《Fantasy: My Sect is 100 Million Points Stronger》 Chapter 1： Immortal Sect Sect Master Xianlan Continent, Shining Sun Empire, Xingyao Mountain Range. As the largest mountain range in the Shining Sun Empire, there are all kinds of monsters in the Xingyao Mountain Range, and there are countless elixir that make people feel dizzy, attracting countless practitioners to come here to hunt for treasures. According to rumors, there are countless mysterious ancient ruins inside. "Young man, I am amazed by your skeleton. You are an incomparable cultivation genius. If you are willing to join my Immortal Sect, with the cultivation of my Immortal Sect, your future achievements will be extraordinary!" In a valley in the Xingyao Mountains, Wang Feng smiled and said to the fat man in front of him, his appearance is extraordinary, his facial features are as delicate as a knife, if a woman sees him, she will scream in surprise! "Are you trying to cheat me of money?" Fatty Li Qing wrapped the package in his hand, looked at Wang Feng with a wary expression, and asked. "Young man, don''t insult this sect master. As the dignified sect master, how could this sect care about your money?" When he heard this sentence, Li Qing''s vigilance lightened slightly, and he thought to himself, the master of the family, why should he lie to him for this money! "However, the fee for joining the sect is definitely not less!" Just before Li Qing thought about whether to join or not, a voice sounded again in his ear! "You also said you didn''t want to cheat me with money?" Li Qing''s eyes widened and he looked at Wang Feng viciously. If Wang Feng dared to touch his money, he would do it with all his might! "I ask you, are you looking for a sect to join you when you came to the Xingyao Mountains?" Wang Feng ignored Li Qing''s vigilance and continued to speak. "Yeah, my mother said that only by cultivation can you have a future and find a wife!" "Isn''t it? As long as you have a strong cultivation base, you are afraid of not having a wife? So, this sect is standing in front of you now, or the head of a sect is recruiting you in person. What are you still hesitating about? Money is something outside your body, and it is important to have a wife. Is it important to become stronger with practice?" Wang Feng clapped his palms, and said in disgust that iron cannot become steel. That posture, it seems that if you don''t join his sect, there will be a huge loss! "That...can you introduce your sect first?" Li Qing said weakly. Under normal circumstances, if there is a sect willing to accept him, Li Qing will laugh from ear to ear. After all, he is only a mortal, but this person in front of him is very strange. In this case, in Li Qing''s thoughts, only in dreams! "The sect created by this sect is called Shenxianzong. As the name suggests, as long as you join our Shenxianzong, this sect will serve you one-stop, and you will become a god!" Hearing Li Qing''s words, Wang Feng suddenly became excited and said with a smile on his face. . "real?" Li Qing looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Although he was an ordinary person, he also knew that cultivation was not easy. How could he say it was so simple! "It''s absolutely true, if you can''t become a god, this sect will double all the money you receive, and let you leave the sect and find another one to join, how about it?" Wang Feng patted his chest and said with a sincere expression on his face. . "okay then!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing thought that he would not lose anything, so he would try to join this Immortal Sect! "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully accepting a disciple, activating the strongest sect system, and getting a chance to summon and a chance to draw a lottery!" After Li Qing''s voice fell, a cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and this cold voice made the boulder in Wang Feng''s heart finally fall. Ma Dan, this Gou system, brought him into this world, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give him an invincible cultivation base, and give him three days, let him accept a disciple to activate the system, otherwise it will be directly obliterated ! If it wasn''t for this fat man being so foolish, wouldn''t he be finished? Thinking about Wang Feng, there are still some lingering fears, this Gou system, which is easily obliterated, does not have the qualities that a golden finger should have. "Sect Master, here, this is all my belongings!" Li Qing said reluctantly as he handed the tightly wrapped package to Wang Feng. "Okay, don''t worry, this sect will definitely make you the most shining genius in the world!" Wang Feng took Li Qing''s package with a smile and said gently. "That... sect master, where is our sect''s station?" Li Qing asked with a look of hope, ah, the cultivation sect, Li Qing never thought that he would be able to worship the cultivation sect so easily! In Xianlan Continent, although there are many cultivators, they are still very rare compared to mortals. Every mortal aspires to become a cultivator, but how is it so easy to become a cultivator? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be lucky enough to carry all his belongings and run to the Xingyao Mountains to seek the Tao. "Come with Ben Zong!" Wang Feng waved his hand, said aloud, turned around, and walked directly into the valley. Seeing this, Li Qing quickly followed! ............. "Sect Master, this is the address of our sect?" Li Qing looked at the thatched cottage in front of him with an incredible look, and exclaimed, he even felt like he was cheated by Wang Feng, no, he was cheated ! Hearing Li Qing''s exclamation, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, hesitant. He had just crossed into this world a day ago, and was forced by the system to complete the task of accepting disciples. I can only hurriedly build a thatched hut to serve as my sect residence! During this day, it is not that he did not meet other mortals who came to the Xingyao Mountains to seek the way, but most people, when they saw this station, took the money given to him, turned their heads and ran away, Li Qing is The only one who didn''t run away immediately after seeing this thatched cottage! "It''s hidden in the forest, fat man, don''t look at the surface!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and said with an unfathomable expression. "As long as this sect can teach you to practice, it''s enough, why should you care about where you live?" "Yes, I believe in the Sect Master!" Li Qing nodded when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and said with a naive expression. Damn, fat people are so good at fooling around? Seeing that Li Qing believed it, Wang Feng was a little incredulous. He was still a mortal, and he didn''t even know how to cultivate. How to teach him? "It''s not easy for you to come to this Xingyao Mountain Range. Go and rest first." Wang Feng couldn''t bear to fool Li Qing, and waved his hand. "Yes, Sect Master!" "System, call up the attribute panel of this sect!" Looking at Li Qing''s back, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Repair: none Physique: none Bloodline: none Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect disciple: Li Qing! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng suddenly felt like he was a three-nothing product, with nothing at all. How could he call himself an ancestor? "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the mission: after collecting ten disciples, you will be rewarded with five summoning chances and five lucky draw chances!" Hearing the cold voice that sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, hesitant, it took him a long time to accept one disciple, and ten disciples, what year and month would he have to receive? "By the way, System, what''s the deal with the summoning chance and the lottery chance?" Wang Feng asked quickly when he thought of accepting a reward from a disciple. Before, although the system appeared, it didn''t tell him what it would do. It just asked him to create a sect, and he had to accept a disciple to activate the system. "Summoning opportunity, you can summon the powerhouses of the heavens, become the people of the sect created by the host, and help the host teach the disciples! The lottery opportunity allows the host to draw a lottery. Wait, once you get it, you can use it for the sect disciples, and the host can also use it yourself!" "So strong?" Wang Feng''s eyes widened, his face full of excitement, his whole body was constantly shaking with excitement. Ma Dan, if the powerhouse summoned is strong enough, and the bloodline physique is drawn by lottery, and then trains disciples or uses it for himself, wouldn''t that cause an explosion? "System, hurry up and summon this host, it is best to summon an invincible strong man!" Wang Feng said impatiently, his waist straightened. Ma Dan, God knows how frightened he was when he just landed in the Xingyao Mountain Range. If it wasn''t for this place but the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, and there weren''t so many monsters, he would have been cold. With his mortal body, being met by the monsters in the Xingyao Mountains, even the weakest monsters, he is afraid that he can only become the ration of others. Besides, I finally received a disciple, and the brilliance was blown out. Don''t hurry up and summon a strong person to come out to support the scene, UU reading at the same time protect the small life, how can it be done? "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun City, do you want to check its attribute panel?" "Check and check!" Wang Feng said quickly, a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes, how could he not know Ye Gucheng''s name? He never thought that he was so lucky to be able to summon a kendo boss like Ye Gucheng. However, Wang Feng didn''t know Ye Gucheng''s strength. In this world, what degree of cultivator can he rival! "Ding, Ye Gucheng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ye Gucheng Cultivation: peak of princely realm Profound Skill: Flying Immortal Outside the Sky (Peak of Heaven) Xuanbing: Feihong (Peak of Heaven)! " "Brilliant! As expected of Ye Gucheng!" Seeing Ye Gucheng''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was in a good mood. Although he didn''t know the level of the princely realm, he was at least better than a mortal like him, and when he heard this princely realm, he felt Knowing is extraordinary! "System, where is Ye Gucheng?" Wang Feng asked eagerly after scanning the surroundings. "Ye Gucheng will arrive immediately! Remind the host: the strong people summoned by the host have a causal relationship with the host. Under normal circumstances, they will not betray the host and betray the sect, but if the host forcibly asks him to do things that go against his own principles, it is still very important. It is very likely that you will betray, I hope the host will pay attention!" "Every powerhouse summoned is a living person, please be kind to the host!" "Aren''t you nonsense? As a three-good youth, I never force others, and, are you sure that my small body can force Ye Gucheng to do what he doesn''t want to do?" Hearing the system, Wang Feng turned over. Rolling his eyes, he said with a speechless face, he is not so stupid yet! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Author''s Note: New book released, please support! ! Chapter 2： Small World Zongmen Station "Buzz!" In the valley, Wang Feng, who was waiting for Ye Gucheng to come, suddenly felt a shock in the space, so frightened that he quickly hid behind the tree and peeked at the direction of the shock of the void! Under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, a figure stepped out from the void, white clothes like snow, and long hair fluttering. Even at a distance of ten meters, Wang Feng could feel an aura of arrogance and arrogant sword intent. come! "On the night of the full moon, at the top of the Forbidden City, with a sword coming from the west, the immortals fly from the sky!" Looking at the slowly falling figure, Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of this sentence. Feixian outside the sky refers to Ye Gucheng. It not only refers to its people as flying immortals outside the sky, but also because of Ye Gucheng''s unique trick, Feixian outside the sky, which was created by Ye Gucheng, like blue sky and white clouds, flawless and flawless. , The momentum of a sword strike is brilliant and rapid, and it is extremely mysterious! "Ye Gucheng, I have seen the suzerain!" As soon as the figure in white clothes fell to the ground, he looked in the direction of Wang Feng, bowed slightly to Wang Feng, and said softly. "Don''t be too polite, if the Immortal Sect can join Gucheng, the sky will rise!" Wang Feng quickly walked out from behind the tree and said to Ye Gucheng, with a satisfied smile on his face. Ye Gucheng stood quietly and was not excited by Wang Feng''s words. His arrogance was revealed at this moment! Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t think too much. He knew that Ye Gucheng was so arrogant. In the world where he lives, in the whole world, only Ximen Chuixue can be recognized by Ye Gucheng! "System, don''t you have another chance to draw a lottery? Give it to me too!" Afterwards, Wang Feng secretly said that the summoning opportunity made him very satisfied, and he couldn''t wait to see if the lottery chance would satisfy him too! Seeing that Wang Feng was in deep thought, Ye Gucheng slowly walked behind Wang Feng and stood quietly holding his sword, like a guard! "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 10% of Ye Gucheng''s cultivation, please choose to use it yourself or to use it for the disciples in the sect?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng excited, and his whole body was trembling. God is pitiful, he can finally become a cultivator! He has automatically filtered the sentence at the back of the system, Ma Dan, his sect master is a mortal, so he won''t improve his cultivation, but use it for his disciples? "System, what realm can Ye Gucheng''s 10% cultivation level raise me to?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "The host can be promoted to the early stage of entering the phase!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng puzzled. Until now, he still didn''t know the specific cultivation realm in this world. He asked again: "System, how exactly is the cultivation realm in this world divided?" "Xianlan Continent, strengthens itself by cultivating profound energy, it is divided into: foundation building; profound veins; psychic; mysterious general; entering phase; prince; Small realm!" "So it is!" Wang Feng nodded, and then became excited again. With Ye Gucheng''s 10% cultivation level, he was directly promoted from a mortal to a phase-entry realm, which is really strong! "System, extract the cultivation base!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a powerful force suddenly emerged in Wang Feng''s body. This force continuously tempered Wang Feng''s body, transformed Wang Feng''s meridians, and tempered Wang Feng''s body into A body that is truly possessed by a strong person in the phase-entry realm! "Buzz!" After a long time, this power slowly stopped, and Wang Feng also jumped from a mere mortal to a top master in the phase-entry realm. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole person is refreshed, especially when he feels the powerful power in his body, he A satisfied smile appeared on his face. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized the power of a cultivator! He''s finally no longer.... a cripple! God knows how excited Wang Feng is at the moment! "Ding, the system provides the function of hiding cultivation. Does the host need to hide his cultivation?" "Hide!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation! Although he has become a phase-entry realm, and he is surrounded by strong men like Ye Gucheng, who are at the peak of the princely realm, Wang Feng also knows the depth of the water in this world. ! "Zong...Sect Master, this....this is?" At this moment, a trembling voice sounded, causing Wang Feng to look around, only to see Li Qingzheng looking at Ye Gucheng with horror . At this moment, in Li Qing''s sense, Ye Gucheng is like a divine sword exuding a sharp sword energy, just a glance makes his whole mind tremble! "This is Ye Gucheng, the elder of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng said indifferently. He naturally knew what Li Qing was afraid of. Although Ye Gucheng didn''t exude a breath at this moment, how could Li Qing, a mortal, be able to look directly at him? "Disciple Li Qing, I''ve seen Elder Ye!" Hearing this, Li Qing didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly bowed respectfully to Ye Gucheng. Compared with Wang Feng, Ye Gucheng gave him a real feeling. cultivator. Facing Li Qing''s salute, Ye Gucheng nodded arrogantly. Seeing this, Li Qing didn''t dare to say anything, and stood there obediently. Previously, he returned to the thatched hut to rest, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. Even in a poor cultivator''s sect, it is impossible to only use a thatched hut as a station. Bar? Therefore, the more Li Qing thought about it, the more he felt that he had been deceived by Wang Feng. He wanted to come up with a theory with Wang Feng, but he couldn''t expect to see such bigwigs as Ye Gucheng, and immediately suppressed all doubts. "Sect Master, someone is here!" At this moment, Ye Gucheng''s eyes flashed with a sharp color, and he said to Wang Feng. "It doesn''t matter, let''s take a look!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his hand. After Ye Gucheng''s voice fell, he also noticed it. After all, he is also a master of the phase entry realm at the moment, and he also sensed the person coming. The cultivation base is not high, and the old **** is there immediately! He will not forget that the system wants him to recruit ten disciples. At present, he has only recruited one. Considering the current situation, anyone can become his target for recruiting into the sect. Behind the two of them, Li Qing''s eyes flashed with envy, and he secretly said: "This is probably a cultivator''s ability to know a thousand miles at a glance. I didn''t expect that the mediocre Sect Master would be so powerful, to join this immortal. Zong, it¡¯s really not a loss, I¡¯m very fortunate!¡± Wang Feng and others didn''t wait long when they saw a woman wearing a white gauze skirt, covered in blood, staggering towards them. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she had just experienced a battle. ............ "If I can escape today, I Feiwu will surely perish the traitors!" Feiwu swore secretly while covering the wound, and there was a flash of hatred in those beautiful eyes, it was hard to imagine such a fairy like this. The woman would burst out with such a strong hatred. "This girl, seeing that you are in a hurry, you must have encountered a strong enemy and entered my Immortal Sect, you can be safe!" But at this moment, a voice came, which made Fei Wu, who was running away, stunned for a moment. She looked for her reputation and saw three figures slowly walking towards her. The one headed by him was very handsome. , Although there is not the slightest breath, but the temperament is not to be underestimated! And beside her, a man with a sword in white clothes like snow gave Feiwu a kind of like facing a sharp-edged sword, which made her heart tremble fiercely. Although the crisis is approaching, for some reason, seeing Wang Feng and the three of them, Feiwu has an inexplicable feeling that they can get rid of the danger with these three people. "Anyway, you may not be able to escape, it is better to give it a try!" Feiwu gritted his teeth, stopped running away, bowed to Wang Feng and others, and said, "I''ve seen senior, I don''t know who senior is...?" Hearing Feiwu''s words, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that this woman was so focused on escaping for her life that they didn''t even see it. Keep flying! "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the quest, this woman will be included in the sect, and you can get the quest reward: small world sect station!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently, "This sect is the sect master of the Immortal Sect!" "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a hint of doubt flashed in Fei Wu''s eyes. Although she did not dare to clarify the sects of the entire Xian Lan Continent, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But at least in this Shining Sun Empire, she still knows, but she has never heard of such sects as the Immortal Sect. "Could it be that he did not enter the sect of Liuliu?" Fei Wu thought to herself, but as soon as the idea appeared, she was thrown away by Fei Wu. The sword-holding man beside Wang Feng felt too amazing for her. She absolutely did not believe that such an existence existed. The people who entered the sect! "I don''t know what the Sect Master just said, but is it true?" Fei Wu stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and asked, after being delayed by Wang Feng, Fei Wu knew that she would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of those people, so she could only fight Give it a try, I hope these people in front of her can really help her resist the pursuit of those powerful enemies! "Naturally take it seriously, enter my Immortal Sect, and this sect will keep you safe!" Wang Feng glanced at Feiwu and said indifferently. With his current cultivation, he could see at a glance that the woman in front of her had reached the peak of the psychic realm, which was much better than that of a mortal like Li Qing. Even if there is no mission issued by the system, based on this alone, Wang Feng will make a statement to recruit this woman into the sect. According to the age of this woman, she is only eighteen or nineteen years old, but she has reached the peak of the psychic realm. This is probably a legend. genius! "Okay, the junior Feiwu is willing to join the Immortal Sect, and please ask the sect master to keep the junior safe!" Feiwu gritted his teeth, and immediately bowed his hands to Wang Feng, respectfully. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng could resist the powerful enemies who were chasing her, but at this moment she had no choice but to pin her hopes on Wang Feng and others. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully accepting Feiwu, completing the system task, and rewarding the small world sect station!" Just after Fei Wu agreed, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. ? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 3： The Young Master of Changlin Hous Mansion "System, what is the sect station in the small world? Could it be that you are sending me a sect station?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "Yes, host, the small world sect station, has a complete palace required by the sect, located in the small world opened up by the system, this small world has been hung on the Xianlan continent by the system, please choose the small world. The entrance to the world!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes burst into a ray of light. As expected of the system, it really won his heart. He was worried that his sect location was a bit shabby, and the system immediately sent it to him. ! "Well, let''s set it up in that thatched hut!" Wang Feng thought for a while while pinching his chin, and then said. After all, this thatched cottage was built by him. It looked shabby, but it also pinned some of Wang Feng''s feelings after coming to this world. Furthermore, this thatched cottage is simple and unassuming, which is in line with his low-key personality! After setting up the entrance of the sect station, Wang Feng looked at Fei Wu and said lightly, "Tell me about your affairs!" Now that Feiwu has become a disciple of his Immortal Sect, then he, the sect master, should take care of her affairs, otherwise it will make the disciples chill. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Fei Wu bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and then said angrily with gnashing teeth. "The disciple''s full name is Ling Feiwu. She is the eldest young lady of the Ling family of the Yaori Empire, Yaofeng City. During an outing, she met Lin Yunyi, the young marquis of the Changlinhou Mansion of the Yaori Empire. I thought she was the young marquis Lin Yunyi should be a handsome young man, but I didn''t expect him to covet his disciple''s beauty and want to insult him, so he tried his best to escape from his hands!" "After returning home, the disciple thought that this matter was over, but the next day, Lin Yunyi brought the strong man from Changlin Hou''s mansion to my Ling family. On the grounds that the disciple did not follow suit, Tu Miao and I went up and down the Ling family. My father tried desperately to protect him, and he was lucky enough to escape. At this moment, the disciple is afraid that he will not be able to see the suzerain, but even so, he is still chased and killed by the strong men led by Lin Yunyi for tens of thousands of miles, just to catch the disciple back!" "Besides the disciple, there are hundreds of people above and below, and none of them survived. The disciple does not expect the sect master to avenge the disciple, but only hopes that the sect master can protect the disciple, and don''t let the disciple be bullied by such traitors. If it is possible, in the future, this Waiting for the blood feud, the disciple will come to avenge it in person!" "Don''t worry, you are already a disciple of my Immortal Sect. As long as this sect is here, no one can deceive you!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a stern look as he said lightly. At this time, Wang Feng''s heart was full of anger. He did not expect that there are such scumbags in this cultivation world. For the so-called young prince of Changlin Houfu, Lin Yunyi, in Wang Feng''s heart, he already knew it. is dead! He knew that in this world of cultivation, the cruelty and the strong prey on the weak. If he didn''t meet him, he wouldn''t mind his own business, but since he met him and he was a disciple of his sect, he would not let it go no matter who he was. , Otherwise, how could he have the face to become the suzerain of others? Previously, as a mortal, he could only be cautious, but at this moment, he has a system, although he still needs to keep a low profile, but as the saying goes people! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. What she feared most was that Wang Feng was too frightened to keep her after hearing the name of the Marquis of Changlin. Now Wang Feng''s attitude made her completely Peace of mind. However, what Ling Feiwu didn''t know was that Wang Feng didn''t even know what Changlinhou Mansion represented in the Yaori Empire. call out! call out! After a while, several air-breaking sounds suddenly sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, followed by a mournful laughter! "Fei Wu, do you think you can escape from the palm of the Lord Ben? Go back with the Lord Ben, and the Lord can spare your life!" Then, seven figures with a powerful aura descended into the valley in vain, looking at Ling Feiwu''s eyes full of disdain and banter. "Lin Yunyi, I have joined the Immortal Sect. The Sect Master is here, how can you be arrogant!" Ling Feiwu took a step and shouted angrily, looking at Lin Yunyi with hatred in his eyes! If it weren''t for this person, she would still be the eldest miss of the Ling family, still the jewel in the palm of her father''s mother''s hand, why did she fall to this point? Hearing Ling Feiwu''s roar, these seven people just noticed the existence of Wang Feng and the three of them, but it was only a glance, and there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the seven people, and there was no fluctuation in their cultivation. "I didn''t expect that you are not only beautiful, but also so scheming. It''s just that you just found three ants and wanted to scare me back. Are you underestimating me?" Lin Yunyi sneered. If it were someone else, Ling Feiwu might be stunned, but who is he? He is the young marquis of the Changlin Hou Mansion of the Yaori Empire. In the entire Yaori Empire, not to mention covering the sky with one hand, but at least there is no him except for the existence at the top. Lin Yunyi did not dare to provoke people! Moreover, he has asked his subordinates to investigate carefully, there is no trace of profound energy fluctuations in these three people, it is obviously a mortal ant that Ling Feiwu did not know where to find it! "If you don''t want these three ants to die because of you, then go back with the Marquis and make him happy. The Marquis may be able to seal you a concubine!" Lin Yun looked down at Ling Feiwu, The face is rampant. Seeing this, Ling Feiwu turned her eyes to Wang Feng with a hint of hope. She didn''t know how strong Wang Feng was, let alone whether Wang Feng could block Lin Yunyi, but at present, Wang Feng was her only hope. ! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were incomparably deep, and he had an expert attitude, but he did not move at all. Wang Feng was considering whether to take the shot himself, try the strength of entering the phase, or let Ye Gucheng take the shot? These seven people have all reached the cultivation level of the Profound General Realm, and the strongest one has even reached the peak of the Profound General Realm. He has just reached the Stage of Enlightenment from a mortal body. Although the system has clearly stated that there are no side effects, he has never had any side effects before. After practicing, I still can''t fully grasp the power of the cultivation base at this time! If there were no Ling Feiwu and others, Wang Feng would definitely let Ye Gucheng take the lead and practice with these seven people. But now, the two disciples he just accepted are all here. If he is the suzerain, if he still competes with the district Xuanjiang. You come and go, so what''s the point? While Wang Feng was pondering, Lin Yunyi was even more convinced that the three of Wang Feng were just mortal ants that Ling Feiwu found casually. "A few ants, I don''t know Tianwei, kill them and capture Ling Feiwu!" Lin Yunyi said contemptuously, his words were full of indifferent killing intent, his patience had reached the limit, and he didn''t want to play cat and mouse with Ling Feiwu. game! "Dare to offend Xiaohou Ye, I really don''t know whether to live or die. In my next life, I have long eyes and some existence. It is not something that ordinary people can offend!" A person rushed out from behind Lin Yunyi, standing in front of Wang Feng and others, and scolded angrily. ! "Today, let you and other ordinary people see the power of the strong!" Immediately afterwards, an incomparably fierce aura emanated from his body, shaking the entire void, his body moved, and the whole person appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant, and slapped Wang Feng''s head with one hand, which would make Wang Feng''s entire body. The posture of people shooting into meat patties! "Gucheng!" Feeling the fierce aura that burst out from this person, Wang Feng was still very indifferent. He didn''t even look at the strong man who shot, and sighed softly! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the sword in Ye Gucheng''s arms suddenly trembled, and then, a ray of light flashed past. This dazzling light made everyone present close their eyes subconsciously! When Lin Yunyi and the others opened their eyes again, he saw that his subordinate was still in the stance of bombarding Wang Feng, while Wang Feng and others remained the same, and immediately frowned and scolded. : "What are you dawdling at, you still don''t kill this ant!" "boom!" When Lin Yunyi''s scolding fell, the subordinate''s whole body was torn apart instantly, the cuts on his body were neat and tidy, and no blood even came out. "hiss!" When Lin Yunyi and the others saw such a bizarre scene, they suddenly took a deep breath, and they were almost scared to the ground. A powerhouse in the profound general realm was killed in such an inexplicable way? With such a method, I am afraid that the masters of entering the phase can''t do it, right? "Could it be...is...the king...the prince?" Lin Yun was sweating coldly on his forehead, tremblingly, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of horror . Only a prince can kill a powerful man in the profound general realm so easily and without a trace! But that is a prince. In the entire Shining Sun Empire, princes are first-class powerhouses. Even his father, Marquis Changlin, is nothing more than a princely realm! At this moment, Lin Yunyi can''t wait to slap himself. Even his father doesn''t want to provoke the existence of the princely realm easily. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky to meet a master of the princely realm! "Previous....Senior, this junior has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai. After leaving this time, I will let my father, Marquis Changlin of Yaori Empire, prepare a generous gift for you!" Lin Yunyi directly bowed at a 90-degree angle. , trembling voice. Lin Yunyi''s state of being so respectful immediately made Ling Feiwu and Li Qing stunned. Just now, he was so arrogant and lawless, as if Lin Yunyi, who was the number one father in the world, was so cowardly? Ling Feiwu was only slightly shocked by the change in Lin Yunyi''s attitude, but she somewhat understood why Lin Yunyi was like this, even Ling Feiwu, at this moment, a stormy wave was set off in her heart! Although she pinned her hopes on Wang Feng, she did not expect that Wang Feng would be able to directly kill a mysterious general under Lin Yunyi with such an unpredictable method! That is the powerhouse of the Xuanjiang realm. Maybe the Xuanjiang realm is nothing in the imperial capital of the Yaori Empire, but looking at the entire Yaori Empire, the powerhouse of the profound general realm is considered to be above the middle level! "The strength is not strong, but the mind is quite a lot! The district chief Linhou, in the case of this sect, is like an ant!" Wang Feng''s eyes were indifferent, and his words were full of confidence, and then Wang Feng waved at Ye Gucheng, indicating Ye Gucheng suppressed these people! ? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 4： In this life, I have no regrets to enter the Immortal Sect Before Lin Yun could tremble, he and even several of his subordinates felt a huge pressure burst out from the figure in white clothes like snow, and stood to suppress them, like a deep sea like a sea The heavy breath made them almost breathless. "Wait...wait, former...senior, junior doesn''t mean to offend, please forgive me!" Lin Yunyi was really scared. This terrible pressure made him almost suffocate, and he was running rampant all the time. Ji, he had never felt such a strong pressure. He didn''t even think that in the past, as long as he mentioned his father''s name, he would be able to do everything, but in front of this person, his father''s name seemed to be invalid, and it had no effect at all. "Feiwu, come here!" Wang Feng glanced at Lin Yunyi indifferently, ignored it, and waved to Feiwu. "As soon as Lin Yun destroys your Ling family, it will be handed over to you, and you should collect interest first. In the future, this sect will go to Changlinhou Mansion with you and seek justice for you!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fei Wu''s beautiful eyes turned red in vain, and her whole body trembled slightly, staring at Lin Yunyi and the others! The revenge of exterminating the family is as deep as a sea of ??blood. If this revenge is not repaid, she will be the eldest Miss of the Ling family in vain. As for Lin Yunyi and the others, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, their faces suddenly became pale as paper, and their whole bodies were constantly trembling with fear. But to no avail! This pressure suppressed them so tightly that their bodies seemed to be out of control. "Lin Yunyi, you destroy my Ling family, have you ever thought about today?" "You are high above the ground, thinking that you can cover the sky with one hand because you have the identity of the young marquis of Changlin Houfu, have you ever thought about today?" "You chased and killed for tens of thousands of miles, teasing me like a cat and mouse, and even more frivolous. Have you ever thought that there would be today?" Ling Feiwu roared angrily, her originally mellow voice like a yellow warbler became hoarse at this moment, and the entire body was filled with amazing killing intent! If it wasn''t for Lin Yunyi''s intention to tease her and take pleasure in torturing her, how could she have been able to support her to this day, having been captured by Lin Yunyi long ago. Now that the roles of the two sides have been exchanged, it can be said that the reincarnation of the heavens, one **** for another! ßÚ! Ling Feiwu picked up a branch from the ground, inserted it into Lin Yunyi''s heart fiercely, pulled it out again, and inserted it again, the blood surged and infected Lin Yunyi''s robe. At this time, Ling Feiwu didn''t seem to be as gentle and elegant as a woman should be. Instead, like a madman, she frantically waved the branches in her hands, as if she wanted to vent the anger and hatred in her heart. At this scene, Li Qing, who was behind Wang Feng, was shocked. He did not expect that this beautiful and fairy-like junior sister would have such a crazy scene. "Forget it, let her vent!" Looking at this scene, Wang Feng sighed and retracted the words he wanted to stop. Gradually, Lin Yun''s eyes were no longer in focus, and he fell straight to the ground. Seeing this, Ling Feiwu pulled out the branches and killed them one by one under the terrified eyes of Lin Yunyi''s subordinates. This was a powerhouse that was powerful enough to be powerful in some small cities in the Shining Sun Empire, but at this moment, like an ant, he was easily killed! After killing Lin Yunyi and others, Ling Feiwu calmed down a bit, then walked to Wang Feng and Ye Gucheng, knelt down on one knee, and respectfully said: "Thank you Sect Master and Elder Ye for helping Feiwu to avenge this blood revenge, I have no regrets in this life. Entering the Immortal Sect, life is the person of the Immortal Sect, and death is the soul of the Immortal Sect!" Ling Feiwu originally thought that she could escape with her life, but it was a fluke, and she didn''t dare to imagine that she could take revenge for this **** revenge, but she didn''t expect that she had just joined the Immortal Sect, and the Sect Master directly helped her to kill the first evil. She believed that as long as she stayed in the Immortal Sect and practiced diligently, one day, she would be able to wash the Marquis of Changlin with blood and avenge the Ling family! Although Lin Yunyi, the young prince, is the most evil, without the indication of Changlin Houfu, how would Lin Yunyi dare to easily destroy the famous Ling family? Father, mother, uncles and uncles, Feiwu is fortunate to meet the suzerain Wang Feng, and can join the Shenxian Sect. I hope that your true spirits will not be destroyed, and you can bless Feiwu¡¯s cultivation and avenge this **** revenge! Seeing Feiwu kneeling in front of him, Wang Feng sighed lightly and stretched out his hand to help Feiwu up. This girl should not have suffered such a deep hatred at such a young age. How could he just sit back and ignore it when he met him? ? "Ding, congratulations to Ling Feiwu, a disciple of the sect, for killing a strong general in the profound general realm and obtaining 300 sect points!" "Ding, congratulations to Ling Feiwu, a disciple of the sect, for killing a strong general in the profound general realm and obtaining 300 sect points!" "Ding........!" After Ling Feiwu killed Lin Yunyi and others, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in Wang Feng''s mind, but Wang Feng ignored it for the time being, and looked at Ling Feiwu with a serious face. "This sect can give you a good training platform. Whether you can become a real powerhouse depends on you in the end, but you remember that since you have joined my Immortal Sect, then your back is my Immortal Sect. , Your reliance is on my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect is not afraid of anyone, there is a blood feud, even if it is a great person, it must be killed and then hurry up!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fei Wu did not speak, but a warm current flashed in his heart. After the Ling family was exterminated, this one had just joined the Immortal Sect for less than an hour, and this Sect Master who had just known each other for less than an hour. , but made her have a deep belonging and dependence! "You are practicing swordsmanship!" But at this moment, Ye Gucheng, who was as arrogant as an iceberg, lightly opened his teeth and looked at Feiwu with a pair of sharp eyes. "Yes, Elder Ye!" Ling Feiwu didn''t dare to be negligent, and said quickly, compared to Wang Feng''s gentle approach, the arrogant Ye Gucheng made her a little scared. Of course, she was more respectful than fearful, if not Ye Gucheng With the help of the elders, she couldn''t easily kill Lin Yunyi and others. "Would you like to worship me as your teacher?" When Ye Gucheng''s voice sounded, not only Ling Feiwu was shocked, but even Wang Feng was speechless at the moment. After summoning Ye Gucheng, although Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, he did not expect Ye Gucheng to help him cultivate disciples of the Immortal Sect. After all, Ye Gucheng''s arrogance was famous. But now, this arrogant Ye Gucheng actually took the initiative to accept apprentices? Seeing Fei Wu, who was still stunned, Wang Feng was in a hurry, and hurriedly shouted, "Why are you hesitating?" It''s even more difficult to get someone like Ye Gucheng to take the initiative to accept apprentices. This girl is still standing dumbfounded. "Meet Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s shout, Ling Feiwu also reacted, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, and directly did the apprentice salute, for fear that Ye Gucheng would refuse. Ye Gucheng nodded, and with a light wave, a soft force swept across and lifted Ling Feiwu up. Such a scene made Li Qing, who was behind Wang Feng, envious. Ye Gucheng''s strength had been seen with his own eyes. Even if he didn''t know what Lin Yunyi and the others'' profound general state represented in the cultivation world, but to suppress seven cultivators so easily, in the eyes of a mortal Li Qing, that was already a very powerful existence. How could he not envy this woman who entered the school later than him and worshipped such a strong person? "Come with me and heal you!" After that, Ye Gucheng glanced at the miserable Ling Feiwu and said, without waiting for Ling Feiwu to answer, turned around and walked towards the thatched cottage! Seeing this, Ling Feiwu glanced at Wang Feng, and after getting Wang Feng''s signal, she dragged her aching body and left with Ye Gucheng. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and received the guidance of the sword **** Ye Gucheng. He was looking forward to how far Ling Feiwu could grow! "Sect Master, then I''m leaving too?" A naive voice planned Wang Feng''s thoughts, he glanced at Li Qing, waved his hand and said: "You should reduce your figure, go, clean up around the thatched hut and clean it up, this is a The residence of my Immortal Sect." "Yes!" Hearing this, Li Qing twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, he suddenly felt that after Ling Feiwu, a junior sister, came, he would not be taken seriously. Previously, in order to recruit him, the sect master was a hype, and he regarded him as a treasure. Same, now, just send him to sweep the floor...... "System, what is the use of sect value?" After Li Qing left, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked. He wanted to ask just now, but in that case, it is not suitable to ask at all. Now, I can finally understand it well. He has an intuition that this sect value will be the key to his development of the Immortal Sect! "Ding, the sect value allows the host to exchange for a lottery chance, and the 1000 sect value allows the host to exchange for a lottery opportunity. In addition, the sect value can also upgrade the system, and the 10,000 sect value can upgrade the system to the second level. When the system is upgraded to the second level, the sect level will also be automatically upgraded to the second level!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded and continued: "What''s the use of raising the system level and the sect level?" "Ding, the system level upgrade will allow the host to summon stronger powerhouses and divine weapons, etc. In addition, the increase in the level of the sect will unlock more sects to accommodate the number of disciples, and the host can check the attributes panel of the gods. !" "Explore the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" Wang Feng did not hesitate to hear the system''s words, and said directly, he didn''t expect that there was also a Shenxianzong attribute panel. "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: first class Sovereign (only): Wang Feng (into the phase) Elder (up to five): Ye Gucheng (the peak of the princely realm) Disciples (up to ten): Li Qing (mortal), Ling Feiwu (the peak of the psychic realm) Zongmen Station: Small World! " "System, if the sect level has not improved, can it break through the upper limit?" Seeing the Immortal Sect attribute panel, Wang Feng immediately frowned and asked. "No, please also ask the host to work hard to obtain the sect value, improve the system level and the sect level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face flash with a hint of helplessness. With such a restriction, he must continue to obtain sect value! ? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 5： Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked secretly, "What are the ways to obtain sect value?" Whether it is to summon stronger powers or to expand the Immortal Sect, he must continue to obtain the sect value. Wang Feng believes that one day, he will be able to make the Immortal Sect the only pure land in this cultivation world, so that All sects in this world worship him! "Ding, the first way to get the sect value is: by completing the task released by the system, you can get the sect value randomly. The more difficult the system task is, the more sect value you will get!" "Second way to get the sect value: kill the incoming enemy, the stronger the enemy killed, the more sect value you will get!" "The third way to get sect value: recruit top geniuses or peerless powerhouses with special abilities, join the Immortal Sect, and you can also get sect points. The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng immediately understand, but he did not expect that there are quite a few ways to obtain sect value. "That''s not right, System, Ling Feiwu cultivated to the peak of the psychic realm at the age of eighteen or nineteen. How can he be considered a top genius?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and suddenly said. Although Wang Feng came to this world a few days ago, and he didn''t know much about cultivation, he still knew how difficult it was to cultivate to the peak of the psychic realm at the age of eighteen or nineteen! In this cultivation world, ordinary people usually build foundations at the age of ten, and then start to cultivate. Even though Ling Feiwu is the eldest Miss of the Ling family, at best, 14 or 5 years of cultivation is already in the sky. Reaching the peak of the psychic realm is already considered a genius among geniuses! "Ding, although Ling Feiwu''s qualifications are good, he has no special physique or comprehension of artistic conception, and has not reached the ranks of the top talents!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, but Ling Feiwu was not considered a top talent? Damn, is the threshold for top talent so high? "System, let''s see, is this host considered a top talent?" Wang Feng deliberately emphasized the word "host". He is also in the phase of the phase, and he is only about twenty years old. At this age, what is the matter? It can be regarded as a supreme genius, even if his cultivation base is promoted by empowerment. "It''s barely...!" "Yes, no, what does it mean?" Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly. "The host''s own qualifications are ordinary, but because he is the master of the system, all of them can be called arrogance!" Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly had black lines all over his head, hesitant, are you complimenting him? After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly, "How about Li Qing''s qualifications?" Although Li Qing is only a mortal at the moment, he is the first disciple of the Immortal Sect after all. It is related to the face of his Immortal Sect. He needs to understand it well in order to make a plan for Li Qing to become stronger. Senior brother is not as strong as the disciples of other sects when he goes out, so how can his immortal sect let the world''s major sects look up to him? "Ding, to investigate Li Qing''s qualifications, it takes 100 points of sect value, may I ask the host to investigate?" Heck, it''s really dark. To probe a mortal, you need 100 sect points? "Investigate!" Despite the pain, Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, disciple Li Qing, ranks among the most evil spirits!" Depend on! Did something go wrong? Just the dead fat man, who can breathe heavily when he walks, can he rank among the top evildoers? Hearing the cold voice resounding in his mind, Wang Feng''s face was filled with disbelief, and he was so shocked that he let out a foul language. "This system can''t go wrong. Disciple Li Qing has the body of a mysterious turtle, but it hasn''t been activated yet!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. The first disciple he accepted, he wanted to make up the number, but unexpectedly found a treasure? "What is the body of the Xuanling Turtle Immortal?" "The body of the Xuanling Turtle Immortal is the world''s top special physique, with two abilities of absolute defense and absolute lifespan!" "As long as the body of the Xuanling Tortoise and Immortal Dacheng is not killed, the world is old and he is not old, all things are withered and he is eternal, his lifespan is endless, and his defense is extremely strong, even if the world is broken, he can still be at ease!" hiss! The sound of the system resounding in his mind made Wang Feng take a deep breath, his pupils widened a lot, he did not expect that the dead fat man Li Qing would have such a terrifying physique, as long as he cultivated the body of the mysterious turtle. To Dacheng, it is almost an immortal existence! The only disadvantage is that it can be killed, but the mysterious body of the mysterious turtle has a terrifying defensive power, which is enough to ensure its own safety. Perhaps the attack power is not so strong, but with its endless lifespan, it depends on the cultivation base. , can crush the opponent to death! "System, what is the method to activate Li Qingxuan''s Spirit Turtle Immortal Body?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng restrained his excitement and asked. He had already made up his mind to train Li Qing no matter what. At this moment, when Wang Feng looked at Li Qing who was trying to sweep the floor in the distance, he was full of enthusiasm. "Be beaten!" ? ? ? Hearing the simple voice in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned! "The activation of the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal''s body is to be beaten. With uninterrupted external blows, it continuously stimulates the blood of the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal body in its body, and activates it, so that the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal body can be completely awakened. !" After receiving the explanation from the system, Wang Feng laughed immediately. If he were to find some peerless treasure to activate Li Qing''s Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body, he might not be able to do it for the time being, but he would be beaten? Isn''t that easy? Wang Feng has even thought of a series of plans to activate Li Qing''s physique, for example, let Ling Feiwu and Li Qing practice against each other? Another example, as a sandbag for him to temper his own strength? As long as Li Qing is not killed, with the horror of his mysterious tortoise immortal body, I am afraid that he will be safe, right? Li Qing, who was sweeping the floor in front of the thatched hut, tightened his clothes. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable chill at the moment. He shook his body and quickened his movements to reduce the chill on his body. "Not bad!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing in the distance, and nodded with satisfaction. He was originally worried that Li Qing, the senior brother, could not bear the status of the senior brother of the Shenxianzong. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. With Li Qing''s terrifying physique and his training, Wang Feng can even imagine what kind of storms Li Qing will create in this Xianlan Continent in the future! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng sighed with satisfaction, the surrounding void suddenly trembled slightly, causing Wang Feng to frown and look at the thatched cottage, his eyes lit up in an instant! Although he doesn''t know much about cultivation, he is also a master of the phase-entry realm at this moment, how can he not see the reason for the abnormality at the moment! He didn''t expect that Ye Gucheng was helping Ling Feiwu to heal, and even let Ling Feiwu break through? I saw that at this moment, with the whole thatched hut as the center, the mysterious energy in the surrounding heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the thatched hut, and above the thatched hut, a huge mysterious vortex like a vortex was formed. Li Qing, who was sweeping the floor on the side, ran to Wang Feng''s side in shock, and said in horror, "Sect Master, what happened?" "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Feiwu has made a breakthrough and is in a state of promotion!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. Hearing this, Li Qing was no longer shocked, but there was a hint of envy in his eyes. When the younger sister entered the Immortal Sect, she not only worshipped the supremely strong Elder Ye as her master, but also broke through her cultivation. He is still a mortal. Thinking of this, Li Qing''s expression dimmed a lot. He felt that if he continued like this, his identity as a senior brother might be lost. "Don''t be discouraged, it''s not impossible for you to cultivate in Japan''s religion. Over time, it''s not impossible for you to surpass your junior sister Feiwu, as long as you can bear it!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing with deep meaning and murmured. "Thank you Sect Master, don''t worry, Li Qing can stand it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he quickly patted his chest to assure. Seeing Li Qing in this state, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He suddenly looked forward to Li Qing''s future performance. When Wang Feng and Li Qing were talking, a terrifying profound energy storm had already formed over the entire thatched cottage, shaking the surrounding void. UU Reading For Wang Feng, who doesn''t know much about cultivation, he doesn''t know that when he breaks through, the shock of heaven and earth is very easy for the strong to perceive. While Wang Feng and Li Qing were waiting for Ling Feiwu to break through, a stream of light flashed in vain five hundred miles away from this valley. The streamer landed on a small hillside, revealing his appearance. It was a burly middle-aged man in a blood robe. There was a mysterious pattern on his face, which made him extremely terrifying. "Chichi, I didn''t expect that this demon would be able to get a ration of a mysterious general just after waking up. I haven''t felt the deliciousness of the ration for a long time. I really look forward to it!" A gloomy smile came from the middle-aged man''s mouth. He slept for hundreds of years. As soon as he woke up, rations were delivered to his door. His luck was really good! "Let''s wait for this person to break through, and then it will be delicious enough. It is also your honor to be able to become the ration of this demon." The middle-aged man looked up in the direction of the valley with a pair of scarlet eyes, and smiled lightly. . boom! When the voice fell, the blood-robed middle-aged man stomped his foot, turned into a stream of light, and galloped away in the direction of the valley, and the hillside under his feet exploded directly under his foot, turning into rolling broken stones and falling. . The middle-aged man in the blood robe is a little high-spirited at the moment. He can''t wait to try the delicious food. He is a dignified demon. Demon''s means. In the eyes of the blood-robed middle-aged man, the mysterious general state that was about to break through was already the food in his mouth, and no one could **** it away from him. Whoever dared to **** it would only have a dead end. He even expected someone Come to stop him, so he can get a few more rations. ? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 6： Xuansha Great Demon While waiting for Ling Feiwu to break through, Wang Feng was not idle either, he secretly said: "System, spend a thousand sects worth a lottery!" At first, Ling Feiwu killed Lin Yun and the other seven people, which gave him a total of 1,200 sect points. It cost him 100 points to investigate Li Qing''s qualifications. He still had 1,110 sect points, which he just brought. lottery! Today, his immortal sect is in vain. Although there is Ye Gucheng, a peak powerhouse of the princely realm, it is not a problem to rely on Ye Gucheng alone. We can only draw a lottery to see if we can get any treasures or Ye Gucheng. The martial arts, come to improve yourself! "Ding, the host spends a thousand sects to draw a lottery, congratulations to the host for getting a random summon opportunity!" When he heard the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of joy on his face. Luckily, he even got a summoning opportunity, and he said directly: "System, use the summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Sword God Ximen Chuixue, may I ask the host to check the attribute panel of Ximen Chuixue?" "Check!" The cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was shocked and excited. He didn''t expect to summon Ye Gucheng''s only opponent in his life, Ximen Chuixue. If Ye Gucheng is the fairy in the sword, then Ximen Chuixue is the sword in the sword. God, both of them are sincere and sincere towards swords, and they have reached the point where they only have swords in their hearts. If it weren''t for the checks and balances of the martial arts world, the kendo qualifications of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue would not be limited to this. Wang Feng had some expectations. In this cultivation world that could allow them to improve to the fullest, these two swordsmen were immortals. , to what extent can it be achieved? "Ding, Ximen Chuixue attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ximen Chuixue Cultivation: Mid-stage Xuanhuangjing Profound Skill: Huaguang Kendo (Peak of Imperial Grade) Xuanbing: Wusiao (the peak of the emperor)! " When he saw Ximen Chuixue''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was amazed. In his opinion, Ximen Chuixue was on a par with Ye Gucheng, and Ye Gucheng was even better than Ximen Chuixue. After all, at the time of the decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City , Ye Gucheng''s flying fairy can kill Ximen Chuixue. The reason why he died under Ximen Chuixue is that Ye Gucheng already had the will to die, and entrusted his kendo glory to Ximen Chuixue, creating the myth of the night of the full moon, the top of the Forbidden City, and the sword **** Zhu Jianxian! The puzzled Wang Feng asked: "System, it stands to reason that Ye Gucheng should be stronger than Ximen Chuixue?" "Ding, the Ximen Chuixue summoned this time is Ximen Chuixue who is truly accomplished in swordsmanship after the decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City!" "After this battle, Ximen Chuixue''s swordsmanship has reached a new level, and he has reached the point where he has no sword in his heart. His people are swords, as long as his people are there, all things in the world can be swords. The pinnacle of kendo!" Hearing the explanation of the system, Wang Feng suddenly realized that if this is the case, then it is excusable. Not bad, now his Immortal Sect also has Xuanhuang realm masters in charge! After that, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The masters of the Xuanhuang realm were the most outstanding in the entire Yaori Empire. Except for the royal family of the Yaori Empire, there were very few Xuanhuang realm existences. "Buzz!" It was at this moment that the sky above the thatched hut, which was originally flickering with amazing visions, slowly calmed down, and the huge vortex of profound energy rushed into the thatched hut at this moment. The breath emanated from the thatched cottage! Feeling the breath of this mysterious general, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. From the breath alone, he could detect that Ling Feiwu''s foundation was very strong! "Ding, congratulations to the disciple Ling Feiwu of the host''s sect for breaking through to the Xuanjiang realm, and rewarded with a thousand points of sect value!" This wave is not bad! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng smile even more. When Wang Feng was excited, Ye Gucheng brought Ling Feiwu to appear in front of Wang Feng. At this moment, Ling Feiwu was also very excited. She came to Wang Feng, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said loudly: " Thank you Sect Master for giving you the opportunity to fly!" If there is no Wang Feng, if there is no Ye Gucheng, if there is no Shenxianzong, she is already dead now, how can she reach the current level of cultivation? At this moment, in Ling Feiwu''s heart, she has completely regarded the Immortal Sect as her home, and she has lived for the Immortal Sect in her entire life! I thought that after the collapse of the Ling family, her heart was dead, I never thought that this immortal sect, this sect master, this master, activated her heart again, making her full of hope for the future! "Follow Elder Ye well. In the future, this sect hopes that you can carry forward the name of my immortal sect!" Seeing Ling Feiwu''s attitude, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" "Gucheng, in a moment, your old friend will come." Then Wang Feng glanced at Ye Gucheng with deep meaning and said softly. hum! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Gucheng''s originally arrogant eyes instantly shone brightly, the long sword in his hand trembled, and the whole person showed a touch of fighting intent. "Chichi, I thought that there was only one Profound General Realm ration, but I didn''t expect that there were still a few ants, but it was barely enough to eat!" At this moment, an extremely arrogant and gloomy voice resounded in the valley, causing Wang Feng to frown and look around, while Ye Gucheng beside him also stood with a sword in his hand, the long sword in his hand was light. trembling. Under the gazes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure in a blood robe suddenly appeared over the valley, exuding an air of arrogance and arrogance, even if there was no power fluctuation on his body, it still made Wang Feng Feel the huge pressure! He could feel that there was an extremely terrifying power in this person''s body, as if this power burst out, it could slap him into a meat pie, which made Wang Feng a little nervous. "System, probe this person!" "Ding, just to investigate the cultivation base, it will cost 10 sect points, and to explore its complete origin, it will cost 100 sect points!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned for a moment, and then said without hesitation, "Spend 100 sects to find out its complete origin!" As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy will not be in danger in a hundred battles. This person put so much pressure on him that Wang Feng did not dare to neglect him. He even felt that Ye Gucheng might not be able to defeat this person. Therefore, it is better to know all about him. "Ding, this person is the great demon who ravaged the Yaori Empire a thousand years ago, the Great Demon of Xuansha. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. However, he fought against the Yaori Empire a thousand years ago and was defeated by the Yaori Empire Defeat, although he did not die, he was severely injured, and was sealed by the Great Emperor of the Sunshine Empire, and the seal has just been broken, and his cultivation base is only at the peak of the princely realm!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng sweat coldly. He did not expect to encounter such a terrifying existence inexplicably. Fortunately, this demon is not at the peak. Otherwise, I am afraid that Ximen Chuixue will not be able to hold this person. The pinnacle, in this blazing sun empire, is the real figure at the top of the pyramid! But now, although Wang Feng is a little nervous, he doesn''t panic anymore. Although the peak of the princely realm is strong, Ye Gucheng next to him can also compete with him. Coupled with the upcoming Ximen Chuixue, it is more than enough to suppress this demon. , he likes the thing about beating the Reservoir Dog the most. "Who are you to commit a crime against my Immortal Sect, why don''t you get out of the way? Otherwise, Elder Ye of my Immortal Sect will let you die without a place to be buried!" At this time, Li Qing, who was behind Wang Feng, took a step in vain and shouted angrily at the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, Li Qing''s nostrils turned to the sky, and his arrogant attitude was even worse than that of the Great Demon of Xuansha. He didn''t even know how strong the Great Demon Xuansha was. In his opinion, Ye Gucheng was able to kill the seven terrifying powerhouses before. This person must be no problem. So, it is naturally time for him to show. . After all, he is also a senior brother of the Immortal Sect, but he can''t let his junior sisters specialize in beauty. Although he is still a mortal for the time being, he is the best at scolding the street. However, what Li Qing didn''t know was that after his words fell, Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, was stunned. Wang Feng looked at Li Qing with an incredible look on his face. For the first time, he knew that he had accepted the first prize. A disciple who has such courage, as a mere mortal, UU Kanshu cursed at the powerhouse at the peak of the princely realm. Even Ye Gucheng showed a surprised look for the first time and glanced at Li Qing. Feeling the gazes of Wang Feng and Ye Gucheng, Li Qing suddenly became even more proud. In his opinion, this was the recognition of the Sect Master and Elder Ye. Sa Ye, I really don''t know whether to live or die, kneel down and lead to death!" Not to mention, although Li Qing is a mortal, the momentum that broke out at this moment is still full! "Senior brother, this person''s aura is no weaker than that of a master!" Ling Feiwu, who was beside him, couldn''t stand it any longer, and gently tugged at the corner of Li Qing''s clothes and whispered. At this moment, Ling Feiwu has already reached the realm of profound generals, so she may not be able to find out the power of the great demon of Xuansha, but she can still do it by comparison. She can feel that this person is on a par with her master. Master is a strong man at the peak of the princely realm, so this person is at least in the princely realm, and even like the master, reaching the peak of the princely realm, Ling Feiwu can feel it, after this person appeared, Master Ye Gucheng revealed that It gave off a different aura than before, it was a gesture that was only available in the face of a powerful enemy. "Uh, what do you mean?" Li Qing was a little confused, turned his head blankly, and asked in a low voice. "It''s that this person''s cultivation level is at least the princely realm, or even the same cultivation level as the master!" Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Li Qing''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Ling Feiwu''s pull, he would have already knelt on the ground. Mom, he even cursed at a strong man who was at least a prince. ? "Chichi, Immortal Sect? What kind of sect came out of the lump, this demon has never heard of it, but you are interesting, although you are an ant, but you have such courage, it is worth savoring carefully by this demon!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 7： Ximen Chuixues sword Despite being reprimanded by Li Qing, the Great Demon Xuansha did not get angry, but looked at Li Qing with a playful face. Facing his own rations, the Great Demon Xuansha had a very high tolerance and was sealed. For so long, it''s also a fun thing to tease and tease the ants. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Li Qing''s body became even softer, and his legs were shaking. He could not wait to slap himself, but he wanted to show it, but he showed it in the ditch. . "The Great Demon of Xuansha, this sect advises you to leave. It is not easy to break the seal. Don''t offend the people you shouldn''t offend!" Wang Feng ignored Li Qing, but narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha. , said solemnly. "Oh? Do you know this demon?" Wang Feng''s voice immediately attracted the attention of the Great Demon Xuansha, with a look of surprise on his face, and jokingly said, he did not expect that he would be sealed for a thousand years, and there were still people who knew him. "The Great Demon Xuansha that ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago! How could this sect not know?" Wang Feng smiled slightly and said indifferently, that detached temperament made the Great Demon Xuansha look sideways. As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu who was pulling Li Qing''s body trembled, and there was a look of panic in her eyes. She might not know the prestige of the great demon of Xuansha, but she knew Great Demon Sha, or in other words, the entire Shining Sun Empire, as long as there are practitioners, no one does not know the prestige of Great Demon of Xuan Sha. Thousands of years ago, the Great Demon of Xuansha ravaged the entire Yaori Empire, causing the Yaori Empire to fall into darkness for a time. If it hadn''t finally forced the Emperor Yaori to seal it by himself, then the Yaori Empire might not still exist at this moment. Ling Feiwu didn''t expect that this great demon actually broke the seal of Emperor Yaori and appeared in their Immortal Sect. She glanced at Ye Gucheng, and there was a flash of worry in her heart, and she didn''t know if the master could block this one. Terrible monster. Ling Feiwu knew very well that the Great Demon of Xuansha was at the pinnacle of the Xuanhuang realm, and it was a big realm higher than her master. Even if she was sealed and her strength declined, it was not comparable to the ordinary princely realm. "Since you know this demon, are you not afraid?" There was a sinister smile on the face of the Great Demon Xuan Cha, and the magic pattern that spanned the entire face was even more trembling, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling. "Why are you afraid of this sect! If you dare to move, this sect will let you experience the feeling of being crushed again!" Wang Feng grinned and said without fear. It was revealed unabashedly. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! The ants don''t know how high the sky is, and the arrogance is higher than the sky. This demon will let you know what is the power that is as high as the sky!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha looked up to the sky and laughed. The terrifying and gloomy laughter resounded throughout the world. Then, he suddenly looked at Wang Feng, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. Up, a terrifying power erupted in vain, as if a peerless beast had awakened. boom! The terrifying power that erupted from the Great Demon of Xuansha instantly swept the whole world. The terrifying storm crushed the surrounding trees, causing the whole world to be filled with smoke and dust, a huge pressure, and even more Then it came to Wang Feng and others. "Buzz!" When the terrifying power was about to fall on Wang Feng, Ye Gucheng''s figure appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. The terrifying power of the Great Demon Sha was cut in half, and the sharp and sharp sword intent made Great Demon Xuan Sha''s pupils shrink. "The peak of the princely realm!" Rao is the Great Demon of Xuansha, and his heart is shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that there is still a strong man at the peak of the princely realm hidden in this valley. A lion appeared. Moreover, the Great Demon Xuansha can clearly feel that Ye Gucheng is not an ordinary peak powerhouse of the princely realm, and even he is a little frightened by his sharp-edged and terrifying sword intent. "Just like this, it can''t stop this demon, but the strength of your little sect surprised this demon!" The big demon Xuansha suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and joked. After all, he is also the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, even if the cultivation base is not there now, only the peak of the princely realm, but how could he be afraid of Ye Gucheng? boom! After the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, a dark fog suddenly erupted from his body. This dark fog formed a huge claw in an instant, and then grabbed it towards Ye Gucheng, terrifying. The claws covered the sky, making the entire valley dim, and the powerful pressure made the entire void distorted with the naked eye! Although he felt that Ye Gucheng''s strength was quite powerful, the Great Demon Xuansha still tried to test it. Only when he really knew Ye Gucheng''s strength could he choose his attitude towards this little sect. After all, he has just broken the seal at this moment. If the disturbance is too great and is perceived by the mortal enemy, then his situation will not be good. "Buzz!" Facing the terrifying claws of the Great Demon Xuansha, Ye Gucheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sword stance rushing towards the sky rose up from his body in vain. Sharp. He gently pulled the flying rainbow, and a flash of sword light flashed in an instant, like a long rainbow, slashing towards the huge claw, and the permeating edge on it directly tore the void, revealing long and narrow voids. "boom!" Under the nervous gazes of Ling Feiwu and Li Qing, two terrifying offensives collided in an instant, and a powerful wave of power swept away in all directions, crushing everything in the entire valley into shreds, even The mountain is directly cracked! The only thing that remains intact is the thatched hut built by Wang Feng himself. This thatched hut looks ordinary, but when Wang Feng set the entrance of the small world sect station in this thatched hut, the thatched hut was already there. Under the protection of the small world sect station. Not to mention the battle between the two peak kings, even a stronger existence cannot shake it. However, the Great Demon Xuansha did not notice these small details. His scarlet eyes stared at the sword beam, and his heart shook. At this moment, that sword light had already broken his blow and galloped towards him, although after breaking his blow, the power of the sword light had gradually dissipated, and even in front of him, He disappeared without a trace, but it still surprised the Great Demon Xuansha. The blow just now, although not all of his strength, is at least 80% of his strength. This kind of strength can not be resisted by a normal peak of princely realm, even a slightly stronger peak of princely realm. But Ye Gucheng was able to easily defeat his attack. It is conceivable that Ye Gucheng''s strength was already invincible under Emperor Xuan. "I didn''t expect this little valley to hide people like your Excellency!" After the big demon Xuansha failed, he withdrew his hand and stared at Ye Gucheng with a pair of scarlet eyes. sound. Although he can still use stronger means, and he is even sure to kill Ye Gucheng, but he does not dare to shoot with all his strength. Once he shoots with all his strength, the old guy will definitely be able to detect that he has broken the seal. At that time, he can only fled. It''s not worth it to put yourself in such a big danger for a few rations! Ye Gucheng didn''t speak, he still stood with his sword in his arms, and the whole person was extremely arrogant, like a divine sword that surpassed the world. On the contrary, Wang Feng, who was beside Ye Gucheng, had a glint in his eyes, and he whispered to Ye Gucheng: "Can you hold this demon for a while?" From the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng had already heard the demon''s intention to retreat, but Wang Feng did not want the Great Demon of Xuansha to retreat like this. Now that he has offended him, he can only Leave. He is not worried about Shenxianzong and himself. What he is worried about is that after the disciples of Shenxianzong go out to practice and get revenge by this great demon, it is better to cut the grass and root it! As long as Ximen Chuixue appears, UU reading www. With Ximen Chuixue''s cultivation base and powerful combat power, uukanshu.com is no problem to suppress this demon. hum! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Gucheng did not answer, but the sword force exuding from his body was even more terrifying and terrifying. boom! Just when Ye Gucheng was about to take hold of the Great Demon of Xuansha, a lingering sword force emerged from the void in vain. Pierced his body. Just when the sword force pierced through the great demon of the mysterious temple, a figure wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword with an ancient black sheath suddenly appeared in the void. When this person first appeared, The whole world was filled with an air of loneliness. His **** came together to form a sword, and a drop of blood floated on his fingertips. He flicked it lightly, and the drop of blood immediately seeped into the ground and disappeared without a trace. After this action, his pale face as white as paper was revealed. In his eyes, there is endless loneliness. When this person appeared, Ye Gucheng raised a fierce fighting spirit in vain, and his sword was constantly shaking. He stared at the figure with a pair of eyes. At this moment, in Ye Gucheng''s eyes, In this world, there are no other people, only that figure. "Wait until you break through the Emperor Xuan, and fight again!" The figure sensed Ye Gucheng''s sword intent, and a light appeared in his lonely eyes, he said softly. When his voice fell, Ye Gucheng''s sword momentum suddenly subsided, he took a deep look at the figure, and then fell silent. "I have seen the sect master, Ximen is late!" Then, the figure moved slightly, appeared in front of Wang Feng, and nodded towards Wang Feng. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 8： 1 year appointment At this moment, Ling Feiwu, who was behind Wang Feng, saw the figure appearing in front of Wang Feng. The cherry red mouth was slightly open, and the pretty face was full of shock. At least one was at the princely realm at the moment, and it was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm at its peak. Great Demon, can you be pierced so easily? What kind of immortal sect did she join? The Immortal Sect is worthy of the name Immortal Sect. In the extreme shock, Ling Feiwu was also agitated in her heart. She didn''t expect that she accidentally joined a hidden sect? Wang Feng looked at Ximen Chuixue who appeared in front of him, with a smile on his face, and quickly said, "Elder Ximen is here at the right time!" Wang Feng himself did not expect that Ximen Chuixue was so strong that he didn''t even react to the sword flash just now, Ximen Chuixue is indeed a sword god! "How is that possible? How can there be a mysterious emperor in this place?" Not far away, the Great Demon Xuansha, clutching the sword wound on his chest, murmured in disbelief that at this moment he no longer had the arrogant posture he had before, and the blood infecting his chest made him look extremely embarrassed. The Great Demon of Xuansha originally thought that there could be a peak of the princely realm in this place. The blow from Ximen Chuixue just now, even he, the former peak of the Xuanhuang realm, couldn''t react. They may not be able to defeat Ximen Chuixue. Could it be that he somehow provoked the ancient Hidden World Sect? Otherwise, in the most fringe area of ??the Xingyao Mountains, how could there be a powerhouse at the level of the Xuanhuang realm? "This sect gives you two choices, one: join my immortal sect; 2: this sect will let Elder Ximen and Elder Ye besiege you!" After Ximen Chuixue appeared, Wang Feng''s waist straightened immediately, and he looked at him with a face The cloudy and sunny Great Demon of Xuansha said indifferently. For the so-called righteousness and demons in the cultivation world, Wang Feng has always been dismissive. There has never been absolute righteousness and absolute demons. Some people are positive on the surface, but secretly they are more demons than demons, while some people, He looks like a demon, but he has his own perseverance in his heart. This big demon of the mysterious temple seems to be arrogant, but his performance is quite satisfactory, and there is no special performance that breaks through the details. Of course, it is also possible that he did not see it. But Wang Feng doesn''t care either. If this Great Demon of Xuansha is really the great demon who was angry and resentful that day, after earning his sect value to join the Immortal Sect, it would be too late to kill him. If not, his Immortal Sect would be able to add more. A master at the peak of the princely realm who was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, why not do it? "You are shameless!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the face of the Great Demon Xuansha changed, glaring at Wang Feng, shouting loudly, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at Wang Feng, and his body was full of killing intent. His dignified Xuansha Great Demon, the existence of the entire Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago, was forced to such a degree? Even the old opponent, the Great Emperor Yaori, the lord of the Yaori Empire, did not have the ability. At this moment, the great demon of Xuansha felt like he was being bullied by a dog. Moreover, when was the siege said so grandly? Although the weak eat the strong, this cultivation world still has certain rules. Unless it is force majeure, otherwise, they will generally stick to the principles of the way of cultivation. When Wang Feng is not a son of man, the head of a dignified sect, how shameless? Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word. He stared directly at the Great Demon of Xuansha, and did not move at all. There were two sword gods standing beside him on the left and the right. Out, while shaking the void, it also shakes the heart of the Great Demon of Xuansha. Seeing the fierce swordsmanship erupted by the two beside Wang Feng, the great demon of Xuansha trembled with anger. If it was Ye Gucheng alone, he would be afraid, but he was not afraid. What really scared him was Ximen Chuixue. . His sword is sharp and sharp, and his sword is invisible and invisible. Even he can''t perceive the origin of Ximen Chuixue''s swordsmanship. Just the blow that Ximen Chuixue pierced through him just now, the Great Demon Xuansha knows that Ximen Chuixue is already a man. When there is no sword in the hand, there is a sword in the heart, and everything can be a sword. This realm can only be understood by existences above the Xuanhuangjing realm. This person comprehends such a terrifying swordsmanship in the Xuanhuangjingjing, and his combat power can be called invincible in the Xuanhuangjingjing. Even when he was at his peak, he might not be able to compete with Ximen Chuixue, let alone now, once he was besieged by Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, he would definitely die. After all, Ye Gucheng was not an ordinary princely realm. But he was unwilling to let him join the Immortal Sect like this, especially under Wang Feng''s persecution, his dignified Xuansha Great Demon, even if he died, would not be controlled by others. Seeing that the great demon of Xuansha gradually filled with a sense of decisiveness, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said again: "This sect knows that you are arrogant and arrogant, if you don''t, you join my immortal sect for a year, If within a year, my Immortal Sect cannot let you stay willingly, after that year, you can leave at any time!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s first task is to fool the Great Demon of Xuansha into the Immortal Sect and earn the sect value of recruiting strong people. Second, to understand whether the Great Demon of Xuansha is really evil, and if it is really evil, he will be attacked. kill. As for the one-year appointment, Wang Feng doesn''t care at all. If the Great Demon Xuansha is evil, he will not be able to stay for a year. Stay in the Immortal Sect. He is a man with a system! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the determination of the Great Demon of Xuansha suddenly eased, and his face kept changing. Although Ximen Chuixue was terrifying, he was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm after all. Sex is still great. But even if he didn''t die under the sword of Ximen Chuixue, after he burst out with all his strength, he would definitely be perceived by the old opponent. At that time, after being seriously injured, he would not be able to stop the old opponent at all, and his fate would be worse than joining the Immortal Sect. To be miserable. Moreover, if it is only one year, it seems that it is not unacceptable? Just looking for a place to cultivate with peace of mind and return to the peak? "This sect''s words have come to this point, if you still don''t want to, then let''s fight!" Wang Feng cast a glance at the great demon of Xuansha, and said indifferently. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue beside him suddenly burst out with a sharp-edged aura, and their respective swords trembled slightly, as if they might be unsheathed and drink blood at any time. Hearing Wang Feng''s words and feeling the terrifying swordsmanship of Ximen Chuixue, the great demon of Xuansha gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to crush the suffocation in his heart, and then he looked at Wang Feng and said helplessly: "This demon wishes Join your Immortal Sect for a year!" It was only one year, and he could still accept it. As for what Wang Feng said to let him stay in the Immortal Sect willingly within one year, the Great Demon Xuansha scoffed! It''s a joke, he is the dignified Profound Temple Demon, the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and the existence of the entire Shining Sun Empire, how could he be so unwilling? "Okay, since you have joined my Immortal Sect, then within this year, whatever this sect tells you to do, you have to do it, if you can." "Of course, if your old rival perceives your existence, within this year, this sect can also help you stop him!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, then narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, and said solemnly. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded. This method is similar to a transaction, and he can still accept it. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recruiting the Great Demon Xuansha, obtaining 10,000 Zongmen points, and a random summoning opportunity!" At this time, the cold voice in Wang Feng''s mind made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He did not expect that the reward for recruiting the Great Demon of Xuansha to join the Immortal Sect would be so generous? It seems that if there is a chance in the future, he will still recruit more powerful people. Of course, Wang Feng knows that what the system really looks at is the aptitude for recruiting strong people, not the cultivation base. At this moment, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple is at the peak of the princely realm, but he was once at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, making his eyesight and means all the same. Far beyond the peak of the princely realm, the combat power is really not comparable to the peak of the ordinary princely realm. UU reading www.uukanshu. com After thinking about it, Wang Feng temporarily put down the reward, turned his eyes to the great demon of Xuansha, and said indifferently: "What do you mean by rations just now?" Now that the reward has been obtained, it is natural to dare to liquidate it. If this demon is really a great demon that endangers the world, Wang Feng, how could he have to get rid of a demon today. "Cough... This is a hobby of this demon, I''ve only been addicted to my mouth, intimidating and intimidating others, but it''s not really eating. Although this demon is a demon, it''s not crazy to that extent. Demonic aptitude, you don''t need to practice that kind of magic!" Hearing Wang Feng''s questioning voice, a look of embarrassment appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha, and he whispered. "System, what Xuan Sha said, is it true?" Wang Feng naturally couldn''t believe him with the words of the big demon of Xuan Sha, and asked the system secretly. "real!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. He glanced at the Great Demon of the Xuan Bra without a word, Ma Dan, you are also a great demon after all. Need to intimidate others to satisfy yourself? How dare such a rude person do such a thing? Feeling Wang Feng''s strange gaze, Xuan Sha tried to keep calm and maintain his identity as a great demon. If he was not afraid of Wang Feng''s disgust with eating rations and directly killed him, then he would definitely not be killed. will tell the truth. When Wang Feng was talking to the Great Demon Xuansha, Ling Feiwu and Li Qing behind Wang Feng were staring at the stars and looked at Wang Feng with admiration. What is the means of joining the Immortal Sect with the existence of the princely state? At this moment, in the hearts of Ling Feiwu and Li Qing, Wang Feng''s figure has become incomparably stalwart, and they even think that Wang Feng, the suzerain, is the real boss! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 9： No. 1 in the world After getting to know the Great Demon of Xuansha a little bit, Wang Feng didn''t intend to continue to understand it any more. A year seems to be very short, but it is also very long. If the Great Demon Xuansha is truly evil, it will be enough to expose him. Wang Feng is not worried at all that he can''t suppress the Great Demon of Xuansha. Even if the Great Demon of Xuansha really recovers to its peak within this year, he will only develop the Immortal Sect stronger. Wang Feng still has this confidence. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!" ? ? ? "Sect Master, where are you going?" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and Li Qing suddenly said with a puzzled look, isn''t the whole immortal sect just in front of this thatched cottage? "Take you to the real residence of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing and Ling Feiwu, and said proudly that his Immortal Sect was not a shabby sect, he was just low-key. Hearing this, Li Qing and Ling Feiwu were shocked all of a sudden, and their eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Are they finally going to see the real Immortal Sect? The Great Demon of Xuansha also revealed a touch of expectation. Sure enough, he inadvertently provoked an ancient hidden world sect. Otherwise, how could it be possible for such a sect of thatched hut to appear in the Xuanhuang realm and the princely realm. ? At this moment, the great demon of Xuansha also raised an expectation in his heart. He would like to see, what kind of hidden sect is this so-called immortal sect? Afterwards, Wang Feng led the crowd into the thatched hut. The narrow thatched hut was instantly crowded. Ling Feiwu, Li Qing, and the Great Demon Xuansha all looked at Wang Feng expectantly. "open!" Under the expectant gaze of the three of Xuan Cha, Wang Feng''s expression condensed slightly, and with a low roar, a purple-gold token appeared in his hand. The token was engraved with dense mysterious runes, and the front was engraved with There are two big characters for immortals, and three big characters for the sect master''s order on the back! hum! When this token appeared, the void in the thatched hut suddenly trembled, and then, under the shocking gazes of the three of Xuan Sha, a door of space suddenly appeared in the thatched hut. "What kind of sect is this Immortal Sect? Its station is in a secret realm!" When he saw that door of space, a look of shock appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and his heart set off a storm. That''s a secret realm, what a terrifying hidden world sect to be able to set up a sect station in a secret realm? The secret realm is extremely rare in the Xianlan Continent. Only the powerhouses above the Xuandi realm can open up the secret realm. Every time the secret realm appears, it will set off a **** storm, because the mysterious realm is very likely to have the Xuandi realm. The treasures left by the strong are even inheritance! This is enough to cause any cultivator to go crazy, but the Great Demon Xuansha did not expect that the Immortal Sect would directly occupy a secret realm? This means that the Divine Immortal Sect is at least a sect created by the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, and it also means that the Divine Immortal Sect has the inheritance of the Profound Emperor Realm. For a time, the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha was pounding, and he suddenly felt that he joined the Immortal Sect, as if it was not a humiliation, but an opportunity, the inheritance of the strong Xuandi realm, if he can get it, then he ..... After the door of space opened, Wang Feng stepped into it first, followed by Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, and the three people in Xuansha who were shocked also reacted and stepped into the door of space quickly. After stepping into the door of space, Wang Feng suddenly felt the scene change, and then he and Ye Gucheng appeared on a plain! Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked up, and his heart was suddenly shocked. At this moment, the three Xuan Cha, who appeared behind Wang Feng, were also stunned! I saw that, dozens of meters in front, stood a magnificent stone gate. The entire stone gate was hundreds of meters high. The upper cloud was embossed, and the three big purple characters of "Shen Xianzong" were engraved in the middle. It stood tall and had an extraordinary style. Of course, this alone is not enough to shock the great demon Xuansha. Behind the stone gate, there are a series of white jade stairs. These stairs are suspended in the air. In that sky, there is a group of magnificent and magnificent palaces hidden in the clouds. At first glance, it seems like the residence of Xianjia, just a glance is enough to shock the heart. Standing under this stone gate, even the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was once at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, had the feeling that he was an ant. He looked at the immortal sect residing in a fairyland from a distance, and sighed sincerely: "The Immortal Sect, The word immortal is worthy of the name!" In the field, the only people who were not shocked were Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue. In the eyes of these two people who only had swords in their hearts, everything except the sword was a cloud! After a while, Wang Feng frowned. This sect residence seemed to be extremely brilliant, but he always felt that something was missing, oh yes, it was profound energy. The air should be stronger than the outside world. However, Wang Feng felt that the profound energy in his sect residence was extremely thin, and even the concentration of profound energy in ordinary places outside was not as good. "System, what''s the matter with the profound energy in this small world''s sect station?" Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly, cultivators mainly absorb profound energy and strengthen themselves. The concentration of profound energy is very important for cultivators. If the concentration of profound energy in the sect station in this small world is only this level, How did he quickly develop the Immortal Sect? "Ding, this small world sect station was created by the system, and it did not take in the profound veins. The secret realms above the Xianlan Continent were all created by the powerhouses of the Xuandi realm. Under normal circumstances, the powerhouses of the Xuandi realm would arrest them. Go to the profound veins and integrate into the secret realm you created to increase the concentration of profound energy in the secret realm!" "If the host wants to increase the concentration of profound energy in the sect''s residence, after the host has broken through to the Profound Emperor Realm, he can capture the profound veins to be integrated or the host will draw a lottery to draw the profound veins, and then integrate into the sect''s residence!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng glance at him, and was quite speechless. With his current state, it would be so easy to break through to the Xuandi realm. That is to say, he had to keep drawing lottery prizes. , to obtain profound veins and increase the concentration of profound energy in the sect''s residence! Ma Dan, Gou system, is to constantly squeeze his sect value, pit after pit, not a son of man. Wang Feng shook his head and temporarily put aside the problem of the concentration of profound energy in the sect''s residence. He can only hope that his luck is good enough to be able to draw profound veins in the next lottery. Profound veins, derived from the natural evolution of heaven and earth, are the essence of heaven and earth profound energy. They contain infinite profound energy. Once integrated into a certain place, the concentration of profound energy in that place can be increased several times. Therefore, in Xianlan Continent Among them, the more powerful the sect, the more profound veins it has and the more advanced it is. Profound veins can be called the foundation of a sect! Wang Feng walked forward with everyone, slowly climbed the white jade stairs, and walked towards the sect station. Stepping on the white jade stairs, Ling Feiwu and Li Qing were very excited, and their faces were extremely solemn, as if they were in the middle of nowhere. Pilgrimage in general. Even the Great Demon Xuansha, stepping on the white jade stairs, felt a little restrained. He felt as if he was going to the place where the immortals lived. The more he went up, the more he could feel an invisible pressure. , so that he, such a perverse demon, dare not be presumptuous. After a while, what appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others was a magnificent hall, nearly a thousand meters high. live in awe. Around this huge palace, there are a number of attics, large and small. Although these attics are not as shocking as this hall, they are also filled with a mysterious ancient atmosphere. "Those attics, you can choose one to live in at will. After choosing the residence, you can also take a look at the residence of my Immortal Sect, but some forbidden places, don''t trespass!" Wang Feng pointed to those attics, directed at Xuan Sha and others said. At this moment, there are only so many people in his Immortal Sect. This station is so large, and it is naturally more casual. When the sect grows, everything will have to formulate regulations. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha, Ling Feiwu, and Li Qing heard Wang Feng''s words, and immediately gave a salute and said aloud. After seeing the horror of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha was forced from the beginning, and now he has gradually accepted the fact that he joined the Immortal Sect subconsciously. UU reading As soon as this sect is stationed, you can see that it was created by an extremely terrifying almighty. Then, Wang Feng went straight to the huge palace in front of him. After Wang Feng stepped into the huge palace, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue also flashed and disappeared, appearing in the two attics closest to the huge palace, one on the left and one on the right, guarding Wang The huge palace where Feng was. The three Great Demons of Xuansha also looked excited and began to choose their own attic. ............. After opening the gate of the palace, Wang Feng suddenly felt an ancient and vicissitudes of life blowing towards his face. He looked at the entire hall and saw a brilliant throne placed at the highest point in the hall. In the hall, the same There are twenty chairs, ten on the left and ten on the right. Although these chairs are very large, they still occupy less than one-tenth of the space of this great hall. Wang Feng stepped forward, sat on the highest throne, looked at the entire hall, and suddenly a sense of pride rose in his heart. One day, he wanted this hall to be filled with powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm! "System, use the random summoning opportunity!" Then, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Lord of Yihua Palace to invite the moon, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. He didn''t expect that he would summon the world''s most beautiful person who was both a **** and a ghost. Wang Feng couldn''t help but sound the man''s evaluation of Yaoyue: It''s a god, a ghost, but not a human! Even though Wang Feng knew that the characters summoned from the system would not hurt him, he was a little apprehensive in the face of Yaoyue. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 10： Brother, Im guilty However, in general, Wang Feng is very satisfied with summoning Yaoyue. As his Immortal Sect grows, the management of the sect is also very important, and Yaoyue can manage the huge Yihua Palace. , There is no doubt about the management ability! Although his temperament is indifferent and arrogant, but there are system restrictions, Wang Feng is confident that he can still control Yaoyue. "Check Yaoyue''s attribute panel!" Then, Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, Yaoyue''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yaoyue Title: The world''s most beautiful, the master of the Huahua Palace Cultivation: Early Stage of Xuanhuang Realm Profound Skills: Mingyu Gong, Transferring Flowers to Jade (Peak of Imperial Products) Xuan Bing: Blue blood shines bright red (the peak of the emperor)! " Looking at Yaoyue''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was shocked. He was worthy of being the number one female expert at that time. He was indeed powerful. The most important thing was that Wang Feng knew that the combat power of the characters summoned from the system could not be based on cultivation alone. Look, whether it is Ye Gucheng or Ximen Chuixue, the combat power far exceeds their cultivation level, and this is the case for Yaoyue. hum! Just when Wang Feng sighed, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, a figure dressed in white floated down from the void, her clothes fluttering, like riding the wind; Her hair is like a cloud; she is graceful and graceful, like a fairy. When he saw his face, Wang Feng was shocked. For a time, he couldn''t describe Yaoyue''s face in words. It seemed that he was born with a kind of intimidating magic power. "Yueyue, I have seen the sect master!" A smart and ethereal voice resounded in the hall. Seeing this beautiful figure like a fairy bowing his head to himself, I have to say that at this moment, Wang Feng also felt a sense of pride in his heart. "You don''t need to be too polite, you will be by the side of this sect in the future!" Wang Feng looked at Yaoyue, nodded, and said. Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue are infatuated with swords, and the sword will be stained with blood, so it is not suitable to follow him. , He is so small that he can''t hold the palm of the big demon of Xuansha at present. "Yes, Sect Master!" Yaoyue said respectfully, her face still as indifferent, without a trace of waves. Listening to Yaoyue''s voice, Wang Feng sighed in his heart, this voice is cold and ruthless, but soft and delicate, if Aoyue is not so cold, so cruel, just with her face and even her beautiful and moving voice, I am afraid it is enough to attract people. Men all over the world are chasing her, but if that''s the case, she''s not inviting the moon either. "You go down first, when the sect wants to go out, you will be by the side of the attendant!" Wang Feng said, although Yueyue was beautiful and moving, it was so cold that he shivered. "Yes!" Hearing this, Yaoyue gave a respectful salute, and then her delicate body moved, and the whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant. Watching Yaoyue leave, Wang Feng calmed down and began to investigate his cultivation and the power he was familiar with in his body. ............ On the other hand, after Yaoyue left the main hall of the sect, she just found a loft to live in, and at this moment, it happened that the Great Demon Xuansha just came out of the attic next to her. "Strange, isn''t this Divine Immortal Sect the Great Ancient Hidden World Sect? Why are there only a few strong people? What about other strong people? Logically speaking, the Ancient Hidden World Great Sect shouldn''t have only these few people!" A look of doubt appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he whispered. Wang Feng asked them to choose the attic by themselves. The Great Demon Xuansha was not polite and chose one by one. Of course, he seemed to be choosing the attic, but he was actually inquiring about the details of the Immortal Sect. What made the Great Demon Xuansha strange was that these attics It turned out to be empty, and even some halls were empty. If the Divine Immortal Sect is a hidden world sect, it is impossible that there are only so many people. Either, this Divine Immortal Sect is just an empty shelf, and there are really only a few people; In sleep, he has not fully woken up yet. For the hidden world sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha still has a little understanding. Under normal circumstances, when the real hidden world sect avoids the world, the strong people in the sect will directly fall into a deep sleep to reduce the consumption of life and wait for the coming of the glorious world. Wake up again. Those so-called secluded sects who are actually still active in the mainland are not really secluded sects at all. And this immortal sect, in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, is the real hidden world sect, so he prefers the latter, after all, this immortal sect gives him an extraordinary feeling. While thinking about it, the Great Demon of Xuansha also walked towards the attic where Yaoyue was located. He lowered his head and thought, and gradually approached the attic where Yaoyue was located. Without thinking, I opened the door and walked in. boom! When the hand of the Great Demon Xuansha just touched the door of the attic, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the attic, the door of the attic opened automatically at this moment, followed by a flashing light His palm print, under the terrified eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, bombarded him brazenly! boom! The Great Demon Xuansha, who was caught off guard, directly endured this terrifying palm print, and the whole person flew out and smashed on the floor in the distance. The entire floor was torn apart instantly, and the ground shook. "If you dare to trespass again, you will die!" Then, a ruthless and soft voice came from the attic and exploded in the ears of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and then the door of the attic closed automatically, and the whole attic returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened. "Pfft! And...another profound emperor?" The Great Demon Xuansha spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale, but at this time he ignored his injuries and looked at the attic with a horrified expression. It seems that, as he thought, the great powers of the Immortal Sect have fallen asleep one by one, and have not really woken up yet. I am afraid that this one has just woken up after being disturbed by him. Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha immediately broke into cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that his previous behavior of investigating those attics one by one was simply courting death. At this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha has a genuine awe for the Immortal Sect, and there are strong people in the Xuanhuang realm at every turn. For such a sect, it is better for him to stay honest, otherwise, it will disturb the stronger ones. , he was afraid that he didn''t know how to die. How long has it been since then, there have been two Xuanhuang realm powerhouses in Shenxianzong, saying that there are Xuanzun realm powerhouses beyond Xuanhuang realm in Shenxianzong, and the Great Demon of Xuanzha believes it. He looked at his severely injured body, and there was a touch of bitterness on his face. At this moment, there was a sword wound on the left side of his chest and a palm print on the right side. Nima is embarrassed. The key point is that he didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only hide in a small corner silently, licking the wound and healing himself. Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly felt depressed, and he didn''t dare to explore those attics any more. He randomly chose an unmanned attic and lived in it. ............ The next day, in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng called Ling Feiwu and said with deep meaning: "Feiwu, you have just broken through the Xuanjiang realm, and your cultivation has not yet been consolidated, right?" "Yes, Sect Master! But Master has already made a series of plans for Feiwu to consolidate his cultivation!" Ling Feiwu looked at Wang Feng with admiration and said softly. "Yes, but this sect asked you to come this time because there is one thing I want to entrust you with!" Wang Feng nodded and said, but he was secretly surprised. It seemed that Ye Gucheng really wanted to take Ling Feiwu as his apprentice. , Ye Gucheng, who has always been arrogant and cold, treats Ling Feiwu with all his heart. "Sect Master, please say, Feiwu will never give up!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu''s pretty face suddenly flashed a serious color, and he said quickly. "It''s not that serious! This sect wants you to help your Senior Brother Li Qing practice!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Um...Sect Master, Feiwu is still only at the Xuanjiang realm, how do you teach Senior Brother Li Qing to practice?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu was stunned for a moment and wondered. "This sect wants you to practice more against Li Qing. It''s best to beat him to half death. As long as he doesn''t die, you can beat him any way you want!" "So...what?" At first, Ling Feiwu listened to Wang Feng''s words and wanted to agree, but the more she listened to her, the more she felt that something was wrong, and her whole body trembled even more. Is the sect master so cruel to his disciples? Could it be that the suzerain has a tendency to abuse people? Wang Feng looked at Ling Feiwu''s body trembling, and her pretty face was even more pale, she immediately knew that this girl wanted to go wrong, and explained: "You senior brother Li Qing is a mortal. , but its physique is extraordinary, but it has not been activated yet, once activated, it will surely amaze the world!" "And if you want to activate your brother Li Qing''s physique, you must be stimulated externally to activate it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s explanation, Ling Feiwu nodded suddenly, but she was a little skeptical, what constitution needs to be abused to activate? "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try. As long as you don''t kill your senior brother Li Qing, even if you are seriously injured, it won''t take long for your senior brother Li Qing to be alive and kicking!" "Yes, Sect Master, this disciple will go to help Senior Brother Li Qing!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu did not hesitate any longer, and bowed respectfully at Wang Feng, then walked out of the hall and went to look for Li Qing. Ling Feiwu has absolute trust in Wang Feng''s words, but this is too strange after all, so Ling Feiwu intends to give it a try first. If it is true as the sect master said, as a junior sister, she will definitely do her best to help senior brother Li Qing. Activate your physique. Looking at the back of Ling Feiwu leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of deepness, and he whispered: "Li Qing, I hope you can resist, once you activate the body of the turtle spirit and Xuanxian, you are qualified to sit firmly in the Shenxianzong. Big Brother''s seat." .......... "I don''t know why Junior Sister Feiwu is looking for Senior Brother?" In the attic where Li Qing was, Li Qing looked at Ling Feiwu who appeared in front of him with a puzzled look and asked. "Senior brother, offended!" Ling Feiwu didn''t answer, but clenched her fists at Li Qing and said softly, then the profound energy in her body surged, and a pair of slender hands stretched out and slammed towards Li Qing! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 11： Ling Yunzong Facing Ling Feiwu''s blow, Li Qing didn''t react at all. Of course, even if he reacted, he couldn''t take it. He directly endured Ling Feiwu''s blow, his face flushed red. "boom!" Li Qing flew upside down and smashed onto the ground in the distance, causing the entire attic to tremble. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Ling Feiwu in disbelief. "Junior sister, you......?" Li Qing couldn''t believe that Ling Feiwu would shoot him. Could it be that the junior sister coveted the position of the senior brother? Want to kill him? As everyone knows, Ling Feiwu''s heart is even more shocked at this moment. She did not answer Li Qing''s words, but whispered: "Sect Master really didn''t lie to me, Senior Brother really has a terrible physique!" In the attack just now, although Ling Feiwu did not dare to use her full strength, she also used one-tenth of her strength. She is now a strong general in the profound general realm, and one-tenth of her strength is enough to easily kill a mortal. Under control, it is enough to make it unable to stand up. But Li Qing just spit out a mouthful of blood, and then stood up staggeringly. Although he was injured, it was not serious enough. "Senior brother, Feiwu is for your own good!" Ling Feiwu looked at Li Qing with a sad face, a smile flashed on her pretty face, she blinked, and said playfully. ? ? ? Are you hitting me or doing it for my sake? Junior sister, don''t you know that fat people are very smart! Just like your posture, it is clear that you are coveting the position of Senior Senior Brother Shenxianzong, and want to kill Senior Brother to seize the position! Li Qing looked at Ling Feiwu with a gloomy expression. He was thinking about how to solve the current situation. Apart from finding the suzerain, there was no other way, but how could he escape from the hands of his junior sister as a mere mortal? "Senior brother, the sect master said that you have a peerless physique, let me practice against you, as long as you don''t kill him, you can fight!" Seeing that Li Qing was still questioning, Ling Feiwu said quickly. ? ? ? Peerless physique? Why don''t I, Li Qing, know? "Am I doing something wrong and offending the Sect Master?" Li Qing glanced at Ling Feiwu and said cautiously. "You really have a peerless physique!" Ling Feiwu couldn''t help laughing when she heard Li Qing''s words, and then said to Li Qing with a serious face. "real?" "Exactly!" "Could it be that I''m really a peerless genius?" Seeing Ling Feiwu''s extremely serious expression, Li Qing''s eyes lit up and secretly said. "Then why am I still a mortal? Shouldn''t a peerless genius cultivate as easily and casually as drinking water?" "Because your physique has not been activated yet!" "How to activate?" "Beaten!" ? ? ? If it weren''t for Ling Feiwu''s serious expression, Li Qing would suspect that Ling Feiwu was deliberately trying to entertain him, or that he was deliberately looking for a reasonable excuse to beat him. Sure enough, the junior sister still coveted the position of the senior brother? "boom!" While Li Qing was thinking about it, Ling Feiwu did not forget the purpose of her coming here, her figure fluttered, she appeared in front of Li Qing in an instant, slapped away with a palm, and Li Qing''s whole person was suddenly lifted out again, smashed into the ground. on the ground in the distance. "Junior sister! Why don''t you let the sect master come?" Li Qing felt that he was going to be beaten to death by Feiwu Junior Sister. "Sect Master is just afraid of accidentally slapping you to death, so let me temper you first!" Ling Feiwu smiled playfully and said softly. If you ignore the profound energy surging in his hands, Ling Feiwu''s sweet smile and soft voice are enough to make Li Qing fall over. "Ah... Junior Sister, be gentle, be merciful!" "stop fighting." In the attic where Li Qing was, there was a sudden sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, which was enough to make the listener cry and the listener moved. Wang Feng, who happened to come to Li Qing''s loft and was planning to see if Ling Feiwu did his best, heard the mourning sound and showed a satisfied smile on his face. With such a good sister and sister who helped his brother, Li Qing would definitely be able to activate his physique and achieve a peerless achievement. genius. Satisfied, Wang Feng turned around and returned to his Sect Master Hall. ............. Less than a thousand miles away from the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, there is a towering mountain peak. A fairy-tale atmosphere. This group of palaces is where the famous Lingyun Sect is located in the outer area of ??the Xingyao Mountains. Lingyunzong may not be famous in the entire Yaori Empire, but around the Xingyao Mountains, it is a big sect. At this moment, Chen Feng, the sect master of Lingyun Sect, who has reached the stage of entering the phase, is sitting on the throne of the sect master, looking at the many elders of Lingyun sect below with a serious look! "Sect Master, the Demon Sealing Conference is about to start, and Chen Xin has not yet broken through to the Profound General Realm. This time, I am afraid that my Lingyun Sect will not be able to step into the Demon Sealing List!" It sounded in the whole hall. When the elders of Lingyunzong in the hall heard Qiu Wanfeng''s words, their expressions became solemn. "The Demon Sealing Conference is very important. I, the Lingyun Sect, have to compete no matter what, and the Demon Sealing Ranking is even more related to whether I can join the Bright Sun Academy. I, the Lingyun Sect, should not miss it!" Hearing the words of the first elder Qiu Wanfeng, Chen Feng glanced at the elders and said in a condensed voice. "However, this time, the one who issued the decree, the Demon Sealing Conference, can only be shot by the younger generation of disciples. Unlike before, in my Lingyun Sect, except for Chen Xin who has reached the peak of the psychic realm, there is no one in the psychic realm. How can the disciples of the peak compete with the arrogance of other major sects?" The first elder Qiu Wanfeng flashed a touch of anxiety on his face, and said solemnly. Hearing this, many elders of Lingyun Sect in the hall, including the sect master Chen Feng, all froze, and their eyes flashed with a heavy color. Chen Xin was the son of Chen Feng. He reached the peak of the psychic realm at the age of nineteen. He was the first of the younger generation of the Lingyun Sect. He seemed to be very talented, but looking at the entire Shining Sun Empire, he was not even a top genius. "What happened to the periphery of Xingyao Mountains recently?" Chen Feng, who didn''t think of a good solution for the time being, asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "The Ling family in Yaofeng City was destroyed by the Changlin Marquis Mansion. The eldest Miss Ling family fled to the outskirts of the Xingyao Mountains and was chased and killed by the young Marquis of the Changlin Marquis Mansion. The result is still unknown!" Hearing this, the first elder Qiu Wanfeng changed his expression and went out. sound. "The matter of the Ling family involves the high-level game of the Shining Sun Empire, and it is not something I can get involved in. As for the eldest Miss Ling family, she is now a **** of plague. Whoever provokes bad luck, I, the Lingyun Sect, must not be involved with it! " Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly, every prince of the Yaori Empire is at least a strong man in the princely realm, and it is not something that ordinary sects like them can provoke. Ling Yunzong was destroyed. "Yes, Wanfeng knows! When the eldest Miss Ling escaped to the outskirts of the Xingyao Mountains, I asked the disciples of Lingyun Sect to inquire, but after the appearance of the Young Marquis of the Marquis of Changlin, I withdrew the disciples of Lingyun Sect to avoid Provoking the Young Marquis of the Marquis of Changlin!" "Well done! Although the little Marquis Changlin is playful, he is very much liked by Marquis Changlin. This son has a perverse temperament. Once provoked, he can''t get rid of it like a bone-eating worm." Hearing the words of the first elder, Chen Feng nodded. , speak out. "Apart from that, is there anything else?" "One more strange thing!" "Oh? Let''s listen to it!" Chen Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, his eyes fixed on Qiu Wanfeng, and he said. "In a small valley less than a thousand miles away from my Lingyun Sect, yesterday, there was an aura of a mysterious general, and according to the disciples of the sect, this aura of a mysterious general may have just broken through! "Qiu Wanfeng didn''t dare to neglect and said quickly. "Could it be that there is a younger generation of loose cultivators who got a chance at the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains to break through to the Profound General Realm?" Hearing the words of the first elder Qiu Wanfeng, Chen Feng was shocked, his eyes were shining, and he said solemnly. Except for loose cultivators, there is basically no major disciple who will break through outside. After all, breaking through the profound general level is very important. Therefore, any major disciple, once aware that he is about to break through, will definitely return to the sect, and let the strong guard of the sect protect him so that he can break through with peace of mind. "I don''t know, at that time that disciple didn''t dare to approach to investigate, but just felt this aura from a distance!" Great Elder Qiu Wanfeng shook his head and said. "This kind of genius, since it appears on the periphery of my Xingyao Mountains, it is an opportunity for my Rising Cloud Sect. With Chen Xin''s aptitude, even if I have my Rising Cloud Sect''s full help in a short time, I am afraid that I will not be able to break through to the Profound General Realm. , or let this unfamiliar genius participate in the Demon Sealing Conference in place of my Lingyun Sect, so that I can win the ranking for my Lingyun sect!" Chen Feng stood up in vain, his eyes shone brightly, and he said in a deep voice, with a touch of excitement in his tone. And when the elders of Lingyunzong in the hall heard Chen Feng''s words, they were all shocked, and all of them were full of brilliance! "Sect Master, this is feasible!" "Yeah, although the younger generation of the Profound General Realm is not considered a top genius, it is still possible to occupy the name of the Demon Sealing List!" "Yes, God help me Lingyun Sect!" The elders who were present all talked about it, as if the younger generation who had broken through the profound general realm had already become a disciple of his Lingyun Sect. "Sect Master, what if that person already has a sect?" The first elder Qiu Wanfeng was not as optimistic as many elders present, he asked solemnly. "If it is a disciple of the big sect, then that''s it! If it is a disciple of the small sect, bring him back first, then destroy his sect, and leave him completely in my Lingyun sect!" Hearing the words of the first elder Qiu Wanfeng, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness, and he said solemnly! In this cruel cultivation world, if you are not ruthless, how can you stand on your feet? "Yes!" Great Elder Qiu Wanfeng cupped his hands, and there was not a trace of discomfort on his face, but instead said as it should have been. This kind of thing is very common in this Xianlan Continent. Sometimes the appearance of children against heaven in a small sect is not a good thing, but a disaster. "You do this yourself!" Chen Feng glanced at Qiu Wanfeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and urged. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 12： This sect, the biggest card face of the immortal sect "System, use 10,000 sects to draw ten lottery draws!" In the main hall of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng sat on the throne of the sect master and said to himself. Today, he has a total of more than 11,000 sects, leaving more than 1,000 sects, and drawing a prize of 10,000 to enhance the strength of the sect! "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one-tenth of Yaoyue''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing Ye Gucheng''s self-created sword technique, Feifeixian!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Ximen Chuixue''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing Ximen Chuixue Profound Skill Huaguang Kendo!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing two-tenths of Yaoyue''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the Invite Moon Profound Technique Mingyu Gong!" "Ding,.........!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in Wang Feng''s mind, which made the smile on Wang Feng''s face even more. In these ten lottery draws, except the second, fourth, and sixth draws of three people''s profound skills, the rest of the draws were all three people''s cultivation realm! Wang Feng is feeling that his cultivation is a little low. Now he has drawn three cultivations of at least the peak of the princely realm, which can just help him improve a wave of cultivation. In general, this ten thousand sects is worth spending. ! "System, instill the extracted cultivation base into this host!" Afterwards, Wang Feng secretly said that he did not intend to instill these extracted cultivation bases on Ling Feiwu or Li Qing. He is not strong enough as a sect master. How could he instill cultivation bases into his disciples? When the cultivation base cannot improve the cultivation base of his suzerain, Wang Feng will instill the extracted cultivation base into his disciples! His Sect Master is the biggest card of the entire Immortal Sect. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying force suddenly emerged from the void and rushed into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to be shaken in vain. Power constantly circulated in Wang Feng''s body, tempering his body. "Ding, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base for upgrading to the princely realm, and rewarding a thousand sects!" "Ding, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base for upgrading to the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm, and rewarding five thousand sects!" Two consecutive systemic cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and then, his whole personality changed suddenly, and he had the temperament of an emperor in vain. "Not bad, this sect is also a master of the Xuanhuang realm now!" Feeling the majestic power in his body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and murmured. Although the summoning of Ye Gucheng and others made Wang Feng very happy before, but as the suzerain, his cultivation was only in the phase-entry realm, which made him lose a lot. Now, he himself has become a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm, and he has just been able to match the identity of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. "System, bless the extracted profound skills behind this host!" After that, Wang Feng said again. Today, although Wang Feng''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm, he can be said to be the weakest in the Xuanhuang realm. With the mysterious skills of Ye Gucheng and others, Wang Feng can truly match the status of a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, several memories instantly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. The huge memory made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble constantly, and a stream of memory gradually permeated from his body. Weak sword intent. At this time, in Wang Feng''s mind, the scene of Ye Gucheng''s own creation of flying immortals in the sky, the scene of Ximen Chuixue practicing Huaguang Kendo, and the scene of Yaoyue practicing Mingyu Gong continued to emerge. The three scenes seemed to be inserted into Wang Feng''s memory abruptly, causing Wang Feng to have a splitting headache. Even now, as a master of the Xuanhuang realm, he can''t bear these three huge memories! Whether it is Feiwei Feixian, Huaguang Kendo, or Mingyu Gong, the grades have reached the peak of the emperor, and the three kinds of mysterious skills of the peak of the emperor are instilled at the same time. It is not so easy to accept. This is also because Wang Feng doesn''t know enough about cultivation. After all, his cultivation has been improved instantaneously, otherwise, he would never have dared to accept these three profound skills! I don''t know how long it took before Wang Feng slowly calmed down. The sword intent condensed on his body was completely formed at this moment. If it wasn''t for the systematic shielding, the sword intent on Wang Feng''s body would have been instantly annihilated by Ye Gucheng. people notice. "Huh! Ma Dan, I was almost killed!" Until this moment, Wang Feng was relieved and scolded with lingering fears. Thinking of the painful experience just now, Wang Feng couldn''t help trembling all over. He vowed to do it again next time. Not so dead. "Although it is extremely painful, it is worth it!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now, those three profound skills have been imprinted in his mind extremely deeply, as if he has practiced these three profound skills for countless years. Although he has never used them, Wang Feng But he felt that he already knew all the essence of these three profound skills! With these three profound skills, in addition to the fact that although his cultivation level is very enlightening, his foundation is extremely solid. Wang Feng is confident that he can fight against the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm! Afterwards, Wang Feng spent several hours getting acquainted with the skyrocketing cultivation, and then called Yaoyue and Xuansha Great Demon. This is the first time that the Great Demon Xuansha has entered the hall of the Immortal Sect Master. Looking at Wang Feng sitting cross-legged on the throne, the Great Demon of Xuansha raised a sense of respect in vain. At this time, Wang Feng''s breath is not obvious, but he has an unfathomable feeling. In addition to that luxurious and glorious throne, Wang Feng''s whole person is like a high-level fairy king, full of power! The Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help thinking, since this Divine Immortal Sect is an ancient hidden world sect, and even the elders of the sect are strong at the level of Xuanhuang, what kind of terrifying existence should this Sect Master in charge of Divine Immortal Sect be? I am afraid that although the Sect Master is young, he is the most hidden boss in the entire Immortal Sect? "See the sect master!" Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully to Wang Feng. "Don''t be too polite, just sit!" Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the seat below, and said. "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha was not polite either, and sat on the chair directly. Although he had respect for Wang Feng, after all, he was once a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, so he was not too obsessive enough to dare to move. hum! When the big demon Xuansha just sat on the chair, the figure of Yaoyue floated over, and the big demon Xuansha suddenly felt a chill, which made his whole body tremble. He glanced at Yaoyue, He quickly looked away, his face full of fear. With just one glance, the Great Demon Xuansha knew that this peerless beauty, who was like a fairy, was the one who once smashed him out with one palm. Although Yaoyue was so beautiful that his heart throbbed, the great demon Xuansha did not dare to take a second look. He knew very well that this beauty was not only terrifyingly cold, but also extremely ruthless. Before he even stepped into the attic, he was blasted out with a slap, and they were from the same sect! Even being so cruel to people of the same clan, it is conceivable how difficult it is to touch this peerless beauty. "I have seen the Sect Master!" After Yaoyue gave Wang Feng a salute, she was not polite and sat directly on the chair opposite the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although the Great Demon Xuansha knew that Yaoyue''s eyes were not on him, the Great Demon Xuansha was still uncomfortable. This peerless beauty put too much pressure on him, and even he couldn''t bear it. It is clear that the great demon of Xuansha knows that this peerless beauty''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Xuanhuang realm, which is weaker than his peak period. Even if his combat strength is extraordinary, he can''t resist him in his peak period, but he has no reason There is a fear of this peerless beauty. "The two of you are called to come here this time, because I want you to go out with this sect!" After Yaoyue sat down, Wang Feng did not hesitate and said directly. Wang Feng will not forget that he still has the task of recruiting ten disciples. Now he has only recruited two disciples, and he is still eight short of it. Moreover, to make the Immortal Sect grow, disciples are indispensable. Now, Li Qing''s physique is activated, UU reading www.uukanshu. It is enough to have Ling Feiwu temporarily in com, and there are two kendo bosses, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, in the sect. He is also relieved that he can just go out to recruit disciples. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue spoke at the same time, but the Great Demon Xuansha felt uncomfortable when he thought that he would follow Wang Feng with Yaoyue. Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, although they were also cold and arrogant, did not feel afraid of the big demon Xuansha. Only Yaoyue, who was clearly lower than Ximen Chuixue, scared him even more. .......................................... At the same time, when Wang Feng took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue out of the small world sect station and appeared in the thatched hut, Qiu Wanfeng, the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect, also appeared in the valley where the thatched hut was located. "It''s the valley that''s right, it really has the aura of a powerhouse in the early stage of the profound general realm!" Qiu Wanfeng, the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect who landed on a boulder, glanced at the entire valley, and after a careful perception, there was a gleam in his eyes, and he whispered softly. As a strong person in the phase-entry realm, even after a day or two, he can still feel the aura left in this place. Of course, he can''t feel the aura left by the existence beyond his cultivation. "Huh? How can there be a thatched cottage in this valley?" At this moment, Qiu Wanfeng noticed the existence of the thatched hut, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and then he moved and fell in front of the thatched hut, looking at the whole thatched hut. "The Immortal Sect?" Qiu Wanfeng looked at the three big characters written crookedly on the thatched cottage, a sneer appeared on his face, and shook his head. "These days, what kind of cat or dog dares to create a sect! It''s really a frog at the bottom of the well, ridiculous and not self-important!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 13： Demon Sealing Conference At this moment, Qiu Wanfeng looked at the thatched hut in front of him mockingly, his eyes flashing with coldness. His Lingyun Sect, as the largest sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, did not dare to name the word ''immortal'' , This area uses thatched huts as the sect''s residence, how dare to take such a big deal, I really don''t know how to live or die! However, at this moment, Qiu Wanfeng''s whole body stood up in vain. He seemed to feel a pair of extremely terrifying eyes staring at him, and even had a feeling as if half of his foot was in hell. boom! Immediately afterwards, under Qiu Wanfeng''s terrified gaze, a palm print shot out from the thatched hut, and bombarded him at a terrifying speed that he didn''t even respond to! boom! A terrifying force struck, and Qiu Wanfeng flew out in an instant, smashing on the ground in the distance. The whole ground was torn apart, the gravel splashed, and a large human-shaped pit appeared. "Cough cough!" Qiu Wanfeng coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth, and crawled up from the big pit in a daze, with a look of horror on his face, he looked up, and suddenly saw three figures slowly stepping out from the thatched hut! The leader was a young man in a brocade robe, a peerless beauty with all kinds of style on the left, and a burly man on the right, with black lines across his face, looking extremely hideous. These three people are Wang Feng, Yaoyue and the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wang Feng looked at Qiu Wanfeng who was seriously injured, shook his head, and sighed softly. It was the first time he saw someone like Qiu Wanfeng who didn''t know whether to live or die. He and Yaoyue had just appeared in the thatched hut when they heard Qiu Wanfeng''s extremely sarcastic words. Before Wang Feng could get angry, Yaoyue by his side slapped a palm. With the current scene. Wang Feng didn''t blame Yaoyue, for someone like Qiu Wanfeng, who is so cheap, can''t be beaten. Even if he kills him, he is justified. , he cannot tolerate anyone who dares to insult the Immortal Sect he created. The Great Demon of Xuanzha next to Wang Feng also looked at Qiu Wanfeng coldly at this moment. If Yaoyue didn''t make a move just now, he would definitely make a move. Although he only temporarily joined the Immortal Sect for a year, as long as he did With the great demon of his mysterious temple, no one can insult the Immortal Sect! Moreover, as he joined the Shenxianzong for a longer time, the more secrets he came into contact with the Shenxianzong, and the idea of ??wanting to stay in the Shenxianzong had already sprouted in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha. Even until now, the Great Demon of Xuansha is not aware of the true background of Shenxianzong. It is like Shenxianzong and other hidden world sects, which are worthy of joining the Great Demon of Xuansha. "Who are you waiting for? Why did you take action against this seat?" Qiu Wanfeng endured the pain in his body and the tremor in his heart, staring at Wang Feng and the others, and questioned. Although he was severely injured by Yaoyue''s palm, Qiu Wanfeng did not perceive the cultivation aura contained in Yaoyue''s palm just now. Therefore, he thought that he was caught off guard and let Wang Feng and others sneak attack. Qiu Wanfeng was naturally very angry at this time. His dignified Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect was seriously injured by a sneak attack. If it was spread out, would he want to lose face? Moreover, he is the Grand Elder of the Lingyun Sect. How dare this group of people attack him, do you really think that the Lingyun Sect is a muddy? Of course, although Qiu Wanfeng thought he was attacked by Wang Feng and others, it was not easy for this group of people to be able to beat him seriously, so although Qiu Wanfeng was questioning, his tone was a little weak. If it weren''t for Ling Yunzong, who had the support of a sect, even if he was attacked, he would have pinched his nose and recognized it. After all, he was seriously injured at the moment, and the other party was numerous and powerful. It is the so-called hero who does not suffer immediate losses and will take revenge later. It''s not impossible! But he is the elder of Lingyunzong, and Lingyunzong is a big sect in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, which adds some confidence to Qiu Wanfeng. He believes that once he declares the name of Lingyunzong, this group of people will definitely not dare to fight him. . On the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, is the territory of his Rising Cloud Sect. His Rising Cloud Sect said one, but no one dared to say two! "This seat? You dare to call yourself your own seat when you enter the phase of the realm? Chi Chi, I didn''t expect that in this era, there are people who are even crazier than the original demon!" Hearing Qiu Wanfeng''s words, the Great Demon Xuancha, who was standing beside Wang Feng, said sarcastically. Wang Feng waved his hand, the Great Demon Xuansha immediately put away his taunts, straightened his face, and stood respectfully beside Wang Feng, while Wang Feng, with his eyes narrowed, looked down at Qiu Wanfeng, and said solemnly, "You, Who''s your last name? Why insult my Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect? Are you from this little sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qiu Wanfeng''s expression froze, and he said subconsciously, he didn''t expect that the existence that could sneak a sneak attack on him and seriously injure him turned out to be a member of the small sect he had previously dismissed? How can it be? With this thatched hut as a small sect where the sect resides, how can there be such a strong person? Those who can sneak a sneak attack on him and seriously injure him are at least the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound General Realm, or even the existence of the Enlightenment Realm. "Call him!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and signaled, even at this time, this person is still a cheap man, and he really needs to be cleaned up! "Yes, Sect Master! Chi Chi, dare to humiliate my Immortal Sect in front of Sect Master, I don''t know whether to live or die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha turned cold, then looked at Qiu Wanfeng, and said with a grin, he squeezed his fist and strode towards Qiu Wanfeng! "What are you going to do? Presumptuous, this seat is the Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect! If you dare to move this seat, I, Lingyun Sect, will let you live and die!" However, the Great Demon Xuansha ignored Qiu Wanfeng''s rebuke at all. He, who was more than two meters tall, lifted the seriously injured Qiu Wanfeng like a chicken and dragged him ten meters away. "What Lingyun Sect? I''ve never heard of it before, even a mere sect dares to ridicule in front of my Immortal Sect. It''s not a pity to die!" As for Qiu Wanfeng, when the big and generous hand of the Great Demon Xuansha was stretched out, he was madly running the power in his body, trying to break free from the big hand of the Great Demon, but his face changed greatly because he felt that he broke out. After touching the big hand of the Great Demon of Xuan Bra, it was like mud entering the sea, without causing any waves. boom! boom! boom! In less than a moment, there was a roar of **** to the flesh in the valley, and in addition, there were faint mourning sounds. "Don''t... don''t fight, I... I said!" Hearing the words so low that they could hardly be heard, Wang Feng waved his hand, signaling the Great Demon Xuansha to stop. When the Great Demon Xuansha saw this, he dragged Qiu Wanfeng back in front of Wang Feng, and the whole ground was stained with blood. Looking at Qiu Wanfeng, who looked like a pig''s head in front of him, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to look directly, he sighed softly, "If I knew why it was like this, I would have answered the words of this sect obediently, it would be fine, I have to suffer this crime, what a cheap bone! " Did you give me a chance to speak? I just subconsciously retorted, and I was beaten like this, what did I say? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qiu Wanfeng shouted furiously in his heart, but he could only be so furious, with his whole face swollen into a pig''s head, he was already unable to speak. "The sect master asked you to speak, so hurry up!" Seeing that Qiu Wanfeng was still grumbling, the Great Demon Xuansha glared and slapped Qiu Wanfeng on the head. It was this slap that gave Qiu Wanfeng a chance to breathe. This slap of the Great Demon Xuansha was not for fun. He also sent a pure power to heal Qiu Wanfeng''s body a little. Otherwise, in Qiu Wanfeng''s state, he would be speechless. "My name is Qiu Wanfeng, and I am the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect, the largest sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. I came here to explore the aura of the Profound General Realm that appeared in this valley before!" "Huh? Why are you investigating the aura of the Profound General Realm?" Hearing Qiu Wanfeng''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud, isn''t this Profound General Realm aura the same Ling Feiwu who broke through to the Profound General Realm before? ? Wang Feng didn''t expect that, he thought it was just a brainless move of a cheap-mouthed person, but he didn''t expect it to be related to his Immortal Sect disciple, which naturally made Wang Feng more interested. "The Demon Sealing Conference is imminent. My Lingyun Sect does not have a disciple of the profound general realm, so I cannot win the ranking of the Demon Sealing Rank, so I can only look for talented disciples outside, and bring them back to the sect!" Facing Wang Feng Qiu Wanfeng did not dare to hide the question, he said frankly. He was really afraid of being beaten by the Great Demon Xuansha. That punch not only bombarded his body, but it was more like a hammer on his soul, which tortured his whole body and mind. "The Demon Sealing Conference? The Demon Sealing List? What is this?" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked in surprise. "You don''t know?" Hearing Wang Feng''s doubtful voice, Qiu Wanfeng was stunned, but after a second thought, he realized it again. It''s not surprising that such arrogant and rude little sects don''t know about the Demon Sealing Conference. thing. "Speak!" Great Demon Xuansha glared and shouted. The shout of the Great Demon Xuansha made Qiu Wanfeng tremble, and he quickly said: "The Demon Sealing Conference is led by the royal family of the Yaori Empire and faces all the sects in the entire Yaori Empire. A grand party!" "The Demon Sealing Conference was held to suppress the Great Demon of the Xuansha that ravaged the entire Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago! Because the Great Demon of the Xuansha is extremely terrifying, its pure demonic energy will still escape even if it is sealed. Out, the place where the Great Demon of the Profound Temple was sealed was infected by the escaping demonic energy!" "As for the Demon Sealing Conference, the Shining Sun Empire organizes all the strong sects in the empire to kill the monsters that have been infected by demonic energy, so as to weaken the power of the Great Demon of Xuansha!" "But this time, the one who passed down the decree only let the younger generation of disciples go. Therefore, now all the sects are frantically cultivating disciples within the sect and looking for geniuses in the wild in order to win the first title of the Demon Sealing Conference!" Hearing Qiu Wanfeng''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance, and he glanced deeply at the trembling Great Demon of Xuansha beside him! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 14： Changlin Hou Zhenwu "Chichi, this old guy, after so many years, he is still so cautious!" The Great Demon Xuancha sneered and whispered beside Wang Feng, but the cold light flashing in the depths of his eyes explained the insecurities in his heart. calm. "How did you escape the seal of the Great Emperor Yaori?" Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha beside him and asked in a low voice. Wang Feng did not expect that the Great Emperor of the Radiant Sun Empire would be so dreadful of the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple. After sealing the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple, he even specially held a Demon Sealing Conference to weaken the power of the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple. However, Wang Feng wanted to laugh when he thought that the entire Shining Sun Empire was holding the Demon Sealing Conference vigorously at this moment, but the real owner of this Demon Sealing Conference was no longer there. It seems that this Great Demon of Xuansha seems to be well-behaved in his Immortal Sect, but in fact it is not simple. Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha with deep meaning and thought to himself. To make the lord in charge of a great empire so dreadful, and even to hold a Demon Sealing Conference every ten years, it is conceivable that this Great Demon of the Profound Temple is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. "Hey, that old guy doesn''t know at all. Over the years, this demon has never spent his energy on healing, but created a clone technique by himself. Now it''s sealed by it, it''s just a clone created by this demon. That''s it." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, a look of mockery appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha, and he said with disdain. When he was sealed by the Great Emperor Yaori, the Great Demon Xuansha knew that he would cut grass and roots with the Great Emperor Yaori, and he would never give up if he did not kill him. The emperor was even more afraid, and even killed him regardless of the consequences! Therefore, the Great Demon Xuansha never healed, and kept his weak state to reduce the alertness of the Great Emperor Yaori, and then spent his energy on the method to break free from the seal without knowing it. In the end, he succeeded. Created the avatar technique and successfully got rid of the seal of the Great Emperor Yaori a few days ago. Wang Feng was not surprised by the success of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple. When a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm was willing to spend nearly a thousand years to study one thing, he would definitely succeed. Who can break through the existence of the Xuanhuang realm, which one is mediocre? However, Wang Feng was a little curious, what ability did the Great Demon Xuansha have to make Emperor Yaori so jealous? To be able to control the huge Yaori Empire, the cultivation of the Yaori Emperor must be unfathomable, at least the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, or even stronger. Both are at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, some are unbelievably strong, and some can''t even block a blow from a powerhouse of the same level. In the entire Yaori Empire, with such a huge territory, how could it be possible that the Great Emperor Yaori was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm? But these powerhouses were suppressed to death by Emperor Yaori, enough to see how terrifying Emperor Yaori was? But he is so jealous of the Great Demon Xuansha, how can this not make Wang Feng curious? At least, up to now, he still can''t see what is extraordinary about the great demon of Xuansha. However, although he was curious, Wang Feng did not continue to ask. As long as the Great Demon Xuansha did not do things that violated his principles, then the Great Demon Xuansha was a member of his Immortal Sect, and his dignified sect master would not spy on himself. The privacy of the people within the sect. "What is that magic list?" Wang Feng looked at Qiu Wanfeng and continued to ask. "The Demon Sealing Ranking is the ranking list of the Demon Sealing Conference. The ranking is based on the number of monsters that have been infected by demonic energy. The higher the ranking, the more treasures given by Emperor Yaori. Has a huge reputation, and can even serve in the Sunshine Empire!" "It''s just that in the past, the Demon Sealing Ranking was aimed at the older generation of powerhouses, but this time, it''s only a ranking of the younger generation. No one of the older generation powerhouses participated in this Magic Sealing Conference!" Qiu Wanfeng didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed with a ray of light, is it the competition of the younger generation of disciples? This is so lively, his Immortal Sect has to get together no matter what. Of course, Wang Feng''s real idea is to let Ling Feiwu and Li Qing go to practice, just to name their immortal sect, so that he doesn''t have to go out to recruit disciples in person every time, he How can a dignified master of a sect be without style? Once or twice is fine. If it goes on for a long time, no matter how strong his Immortal Sect is, he will be looked down upon by others. The real big sect, just one sentence, can make the young Tianjiao in the entire dazzling empire go crazy, his immortal sect will be able to do this sooner or later. "How much time is left until the Demon Sealing Conference?" Wang Feng glanced at Qiu Wanfeng and asked. "Less than a month!" "It''s less than a month? That''s enough!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered. "Ge... Your Excellency, you understand what you should know, but... can you let the old man go?" Qiu Wanfeng looked at Wang Feng fearfully and said in a trembling voice. He never imagined that his dignified Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect would one day be reduced to this level! At this moment, Qiu Wanfeng''s heart was full of hatred and killing intent for Wang Feng and others, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear of being beaten again by the Great Demon Xuansha. "This sect asks you, what would happen if you found the younger generation of the mysterious general realm?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Qiu Wanfeng, and asked in a deep voice. "Bring it back to the sect!" "and then?" Qiu Wanfeng was silent, and he didn''t dare to speak. "Say!" A sharp explosion caused Qiu Wanfeng''s whole body to tremble, and said in a low voice, "If it is a person from a small sect, destroy his sect and cut his way back!" "Chichi, this is the virtue of the sect of the Sunshine Empire, it is more like a demon than this demon!" The Great Demon Xuansha on the side heard this, with a mocking look on his face, and sneered. Although he is a great demon, he asks himself that he has never done anything that breaks the bottom line of morality in his life. The so-called scourge of the great demon in the world is worthy of the consequences suffered by the defeated. "Kill it!" Wang Feng didn''t look at Qiu Wanfeng, turned around and left with Yaoyue, but an extremely indifferent word fell in the ears of the Great Demon Xuansha. "Do not!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a grin appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he slowly walked towards Qiu Wanfeng. In Qiu Wanfeng''s desperate eyes, he slapped his palm down. "Ding, congratulations to the host''s subordinates, the Great Demon of Xuansha, for defeating the powerhouse in the Phase Realm, and obtaining 500 sects!" After killing Qiu Wanfeng, the Great Demon of Xuansha quickly followed Wang Feng and whispered in Wang Feng''s ear: "Sect Master, since you have already formed a son with this Lingyun Sect, why not hit his sect directly?" "Well, let''s go and see!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng pondered for a while, and then said. It is not a good thing for Lingyun Sect to do such a domineering thing, and if he knew that he killed the elder of Lingyun Sect, I am afraid that his Immortal Sect would be in constant trouble. Cutting weeds and eradicating roots is the foundation of this cultivating world of the weak and the strong! After that, Wang Feng took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue and rushed towards Ling Yunzong. ............ At the same time, Yaori City, the imperial capital of the Yaori Empire, is in the mansion of Marquis Changlin. The burly-looking, burly Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong sat on the throne, with Wang Lao, the old butler of Changlin Hou''s mansion standing underneath. "Old Wang, why hasn''t this child Yun Yi come back yet? Let him kill a remnant of the Ling family for so long?" Lin Tianxiong frowned slightly and said dissatisfiedly. The Demon Sealing Conference was about to start, and Lin Tianxiong wanted to take advantage of this time to squeeze Lin Yunyi''s potential so that he could win glory for Changlin Houfu. "Your Majesty, my subordinates have already sent someone to inform Young Master Yun Yi. It is estimated that Young Master Yun Yi is just having fun and may be on his way back!" The old housekeeper Wang Lao quickly said respectfully. "Humph! It seems that this marquis is still too arrogant! I don''t think about making progress all day. Which young disciple of the Marquis of the Bright Sun Empire is as incompetent as him?" Hearing Wang Lao''s words, Lin Tianxiong snorted coldly, and his face flashed with dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for this one son, he would have wanted to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. "Master Hou, don''t get angry, Young Master Yun Yi is just for fun, and his aptitude is quite extraordinary. Sooner or later, he will be able to understand the painstaking efforts of Master Hou, and work hard!" The old butler said with a gentle smile. "I expect this kid to become a weapon? I don''t even know what year I have to wait until Ma Yue!" Although Lin Tianxiong''s words were full of dissatisfaction with Lin Yunyi, he also had infinite love. "No, Master of UU Reading , some news has come back. It is estimated that Young Master Yun Yi is afraid that you will be in a hurry, so I will send the news and report back to you first." But at this moment, Wang Lao noticed. There was a tremor in the robe, and he immediately took out a token and smiled at Changlin Hou. "Although this kid has a conscience, I know that this Marquis is worried about him!" Hearing this, Marquis Changlin smiled proudly, with an undisguised look of doting in his eyes. "Look at the sound transmission command, and see what that kid said?" "Got it!" "Hou... Lord Hou!" When the old housekeeper Wang Lao''s soul thought penetrated into the sound transmission talisman, his entire body suddenly trembled, and a look of horror flashed in the old eyes, and the hand holding the sound transmission talisman kept shaking. Shaking, he knelt down directly towards Marquis Changlin, and said in a trembling voice. "What''s so panic? Is that kid doing something stupid?" Seeing the old housekeeper in such a state, Hou Changlin frowned and said solemnly. For this old butler who has been with him for hundreds of years, Marquis Changlin has an incomparable understanding. Except for the real big event, there is nothing to make the old butler so panic. "Yun....Young Master Yun Yi, dead!" The old housekeeper trembled, his tone full of fear. He knew very well how fond of the only son Changlin Marquis was. It can be said that this Lin Yunyi is the only weakness of Marquis Changlin, and it is also an untouchable scale! boom! When the old housekeeper''s voice fell, an extremely terrifying aura flashed from Lin Tianxiong''s body, shaking the entire hall. At this moment, it fell in vain, making the old housekeeper shudder uncontrollably. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 15： Advent Lingyunzong "What''s the matter?" Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong looked at the old housekeeper without any emotion and shouted sharply. That indifferent and ruthless appearance made the old housekeeper tremble uncontrollably. In the hundreds of years he has followed Changlinhou, this is the first time he has seen Changlinhou in this state. He knows that this is Changlinhou''s absolute state. in a state of rage. "Young Master Yun Yi was killed in the outskirts of the Xingyao Mountains when he was chasing the eldest Miss Ling family. There, only the bones of Young Master Yun Yi were found!" "who is it?" "I don''t know yet. In addition to the corpse of Young Master Yun Yi, there are also six guards who followed Young Master Yun Yi. Apart from that, the eldest Miss Ling family was not found!" Although the old housekeeper did not say it clearly, how could Lin Tianxiong not know the meaning of the old housekeeper''s words? His eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed across him. He did not expect that the destruction of the Ling family in the district would lead to the death of his only son. . "Transfer Chang Lin''s army, Ben Hou will personally go to pick up Yun Yi, and let the murderers who killed Yun Yi be buried with him!" Lin Tianxiong shouted coldly. Hearing Lin Tianxiong''s words, the old butler was shocked, looked at Lin Tianxiong in amazement, and said quickly, "Master Hou, without His Majesty''s will, the Changlin Army must not be moved lightly!" As an old butler who has followed Lin Tianxiong for hundreds of years, Wang Lao does not know that although Changlin Army is under the command of Changlin Hou in name, the real ownership of Changlin Army is that supreme His Majesty. With support, how could Changlin Hou alone develop the Changlin Army to such a terrifying level. Although the Changlin Army dare not say that it ranks among the top troops of the entire Shining Sun Empire, it is also an army of the famous town. The entire Changlin Army has a total of 500 people. The Commander of the Enlightenment Realm is comparable in strength to some medium-sized sects in the Shining Sun Empire. "My only concern is gone, what else does this prince care about?" Hearing the old butler''s words, Lin Tianxiong glanced at the old butler and shouted coldly, his eyes flashing with an unparalleled chill, making the old butler''s body covered with coldness. With a flick, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and went directly to mobilize the Changlin Army. After a while, the old butler and a group of sergeants in red scale armor appeared in Changlin Hou''s mansion. When these red scaly sergeants appeared, the entire Changlin Hou mansion was filled with fierce killing. breath. "See Lord Hou!" A momentum that shook the entire Changlinhou Mansion, in vain, exploded over the Changlinhou Mansion. "Go with Ben Hou!" "Yes!" Chang Linjun didn''t talk nonsense, he followed Lin Tianxiong directly and rose into the air. The old butler looked at this scene and sighed softly: "Master Hou, this time, you are afraid that you have touched His Majesty''s inverse scale. Even if there is a reason for the incident, after returning, you will not be able to escape the crime!" When the old housekeeper sighed, the dignitaries of the Shining Sun Empire around Changlinhou Mansion were also alarmed by Changlinhou''s unusual behavior. "What happened? How dare Changlin Hou dare to mobilize Changlin''s army privately?" "To Ben Houcha, what is the big deal that can make Changlin Hou commit such a big injustice!" "After this time, Marquis Changlin can''t escape the blame!" ............. Yaori City Gate, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial City Guards, and a master of the princely realm, Li Qingchen, patrolled the entire city gate as before. Standing above the city gate, he looked at the prosperous and powerful Yaori Imperial City, and a sense of awe rose in his heart. , Under the leadership of that supreme His Majesty, over the years, the Shining Sun Empire has grown stronger and stronger. call out! But at this moment, a burst of sound interrupted Li Qingchen''s sigh, he stared at it, and was shocked, his body moved, floating directly above the air, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Marquis Changlin, you secretly mobilize Changlin. Army, it is an unforgivable crime, yet dare to step out of the imperial city? Don''t make any mistakes and leave quickly!" The people who came were the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin who were eager to avenge their son. "Commander Li, this Marquis has something important to do, you step aside, this Marquis owes you a favor!" Lin Tianxiong resisted the surging killing intent, and said gently to Li Qingchen. "In the past, this commander would be very happy to get a favor from Changlin Marquis, but at this time, the angry commander couldn''t agree!" Li Qingchen shouted in a deep voice, he didn''t know what the Changlin Marquis was doing, and he dared to mobilize Changlin''s army privately. Dare to step out of the imperial city! The princes of the Yaori Empire can enter and leave the Imperial City of Yaori at will, but together with the army, they need to obtain His Majesty''s will, otherwise they will commit a conspiracy. "Ben Hou''s only son is dead. If I can''t take him back, how can I be a father? If I can''t take revenge for him and cut the corpse of the person who killed him, how can I be a father?" "Li Qingchen, you are also a father, so you should be able to understand Ben Hou''s mood. If your son died, would you still stand here so calmly and talk to Ben Hou?" "This Marquis knows that this is a shame for His Majesty''s trust, but Ben Marquis''s only son is dead, and Ben Marquis''s life is not as good as death. When Ben Marquis takes Yun Yi back and takes revenge for him, he must kneel before His Majesty and apologize!" Lin Tianxiong showed a hint of sadness on his face, and shouted angrily at Li Qingchen. His roar exploded at the gate of the city, alarming everyone present. "Hey, someone dares to kill the son of Marquis Changlin?" "No wonder Marquis Changlin is so crazy!" "Yeah, who doesn''t know that Lin Yunyi is the only inverse scale of Marquis Changlin!" "I don''t know who it is, how dare you?" "Hey, I don''t know the life and death. Holding Lin Yunyi hostage can make the Marquis of Changlin scruples, but killing Lin Yunyi will only make Marquis Changlin go crazy!" After hearing the roar of Marquis Changlin, all the powerhouses at the gate of the city were all shocked and talked in a whisper. The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guards, Li Qingchen, was shocked when he heard the mournful roar of Marquis Changlin. Even he did not expect that Marquis Changlin was so crazy because of Lin Yunyi''s death. He was silent for a while. As Lin Tianxiong said, he is also a father, and he can understand Lin Tianxiong''s almost crazy attitude. If someone dared to kill his son, he would be as crazy as Lin Tianxiong. In this cultivation world, family affection is both heavy and light! Some people treat their relatives like scales, if they move, they will go mad; while others regard their relatives as if they are nothing, and even hurt them with their own hands. For example, he and Marquis Changlin are both the former. "Don''t force this Marquis to do something to you!" Changlin Marquis saw that Li Qingchen was still silent, and shouted indifferently, no one could stop him from taking back his son. "Let it go, the death of his son makes him lose his mind. Although it is offensive, it is excusable! Let him find me when he comes back!" Just when Li Qingchen was hesitating and tangled, a majestic and grand voice sounded in Li Qingchen''s ears, making Li Qingchen tremble, and bowed respectfully in the direction of Yaori Palace. Seeing Li Qingchen in this state, Marquis Changlin was also shocked, and there was a flash of nervousness in his eyes, which made Li Qingchen like this, and there was no one but that one. "You go, after you come back, go to His Majesty to convict yourself!" Afterwards, Li Qingchen looked at Marquis Changlin, turned to one side, moved out of the way, and said solemnly. "Thank you, Your Majesty, Tianxiong is guilty. When he takes my son back, he will be punished before His Majesty. No matter what the punishment is, Tianxiong will be willing!" Hearing Li Qingchen''s words, Lin Tianxiong breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked in the direction of Yaori Palace, Respectfully, and whispered. "Although I don''t have much contact with this child Yunyi, I can see him grow up. Dress him up well and bring him back, don''t let him lose face!" Li Qingchen saw Lin Tianxiong''s attitude. Sighing lightly, he said. "Thank you!" Lin Tianxiong nodded, and then with a big wave, he took Changlin Army out of the imperial city and galloped aggressively towards the Xingyao Mountains. "A **** storm is inevitable!" Li Qingchen looked at the direction where Changlinhou and others were leaving, shook his head, and sighed softly. ................ Wang Feng, who came to Lingyun Sect, did not know that Hou Changlin was galloping towards the Xingyao Mountains with murderous aura, but even if he knew, Wang Feng would not panic. He looked at the towering Lingxiaofeng, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. Although this Lingxiaofeng was also magnificent, it was far from the sect of his immortal sect. Wang Feng didn''t come to Lingyunzong as soon as he came, UU reading www. uukanshu.com roared like a fool, wishing that the entire Lingyun Sect would know that he was coming to provoke him, he, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue, with their breaths restrained, landed at the foot of Lingxiao Peak and walked slowly. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen a sect in this world since he came to this world. Naturally, Wang Feng is extremely curious. Moreover, it just so happens that he has also created the Immortal Sect, just to see how others manage the sect. of. "Crack! Crack!" At this moment, Wang Feng frowned sharply. He looked towards the direction where the sound of the whip was heard. It was a group of simple houses. After thinking about it, Wang Feng brought the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue towards the direction. Go in that direction. It''s not that Wang Feng wants to meddle in his own business, but he wants to know more deeply whether this Lingyun Sect is really that domineering! Although he understands the truth of cutting grass and rooting, but after all, there are so many people in one sect. As a Blue Star Transmigrator, he always maintains a trace of kindness in his heart, how can he kill so many people. The three of Wang Feng looked for the sound and came to a house. The door of the house was open, so that the three of Wang Feng could clearly see what was happening in the yard at the moment. The cultivation base can also be clearly perceived. I saw that in that yard, a young man wearing a simple Taoist robe was arrogantly beating and lying on the ground, a thin figure curled up into a ball, that ruthless appearance made Wang Feng frown. That young man, whose cultivation base has reached the Profound Vein Realm, and the thin figure who was beaten was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In this way, this thin figure has only one dead end. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 16： Reincarnated Li Hei "Li Hei, you can really do it. I asked you to send a medicinal pill to Senior Brother Ye, but you can deliver it too late? Do you know who Senior Brother Ye is? That is the number one expert of our Lingyun Sect''s outer disciples, which delayed Ye Senior brother breakthrough, can you afford it?" The young man cursed angrily while beating the thin man who was curled up together. "Did you know that I was scolded by Senior Brother Ye because of you? Crap, a handyman disciple is a handyman disciple, what a waste!" The young man used more force and beat the thin man, making a loud noise. At this moment, the thin man was covered in blood, causing Wang Feng outside the door to frown. It''s just a trivial matter to be whipped like this, and the handyman disciple is not a human being? For the first time, Wang Feng really saw the cruelty of this cultivation world, and the weak eat the strong, and it really wasn''t just talk. However, although Wang Feng felt sad for the thin man, he did not intend to meddle in his own business. He is not a good man? There are too many miserable people. If he sees one and manages the other, then he must not be busy? The reason why he came here was just to see what happened, but he didn''t expect to see such a cruel scene, and even the disciples from outside the area could be so arrogant, so it can be seen that the Lingyun Sect is not a good thing. "Ding, congratulations to the host for discovering a peerless genius!" Just when Wang Feng shook his head and planned to leave with Xuan Cha and the two of them, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over, and his face showed doubts. "System, where is the peerless genius?" Wang Feng looked around. Apart from the two people in the yard, there were only three of them left. Could it be that the other two people in the yard were A peerless genius? "Ding, this peerless genius is Li Hei, a handyman disciple of Lingyun Sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s eyes to burst into a ray of light. He stopped and looked at the beaten Li Hei, with a look of astonishment on his face. Is this a peerless genius? No matter how Wang Feng looked at it, he couldn''t see what was unusual about Li Hei. A peerless genius, could he be bullied like this by a mere outer disciple of Lingyun Sect? "System, why is Li Hei called a peerless genius?" Wang Feng asked in doubt. "Ding, to investigate Li Hei''s origins, it will cost a thousand sects!" Hearing the cold voice resounding in his mind, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the system was getting darker and darker. "Explore!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said to himself. To be recognized by the system as a peerless genius, it must be extraordinary, only a thousand sects, as long as he can be included in the sect, everything will come back! You must know that even a character like Ling Feiwu cannot be recognized as a peerless genius by the system. One can imagine how difficult it is to achieve the peerless genius that the system calls it, and there is one in front of him. Maybe give up? But he had to understand clearly why Li Hei was a peerless genius. He really couldn''t see what was unusual about Li Hei. Moreover, Li Hei didn''t react to being bullied like this, and his character was evident. If the character is insufficient, even if the talent is evil, Wang Feng will not accept it. His immortal sect didn''t want to be confused by white-eyed wolves or villains. "Ding, Li Hei''s original name was Li Changgong. He was a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. After his accidental death, a wisp of remnant soul merged with a treasure and was reincarnated as Li Hei today." "The reason why he didn''t fight back when he was bullied so much was because he wanted to hide the secret of his reincarnation, and he didn''t want to break out, which caused him to attract attention, and his secret was discovered by the strong." "Second, does the host really think that Li Hei will not fight back? The reincarnation of Emperor Xuan, no matter how much he wants to hide, he will not be bullied, but anyone who has bullied Li Hei will disappear inexplicably the next day, and the entire Ling Yunzong didn''t notice it." The voice of explanation that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over. He glanced at Li Hei with a deep meaning. He was still too tender. Being so bullied and not fighting back, he didn''t see the ruthlessness behind Li Hei. At this moment, Wang Feng was also extremely surprised, but he did not expect that the Li Hei in front of him was actually a reincarnation of a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuandi realm. In front of the strong, but like ants, it can be easily destroyed. Moreover, after such an explanation by the system, Li Hei''s temperament is very in line with Wang Feng''s character. In order to keep his secret, Li Hei, who used to be the peak of the dignified Xuandi realm, was treated like this by an ant-like outer disciple. Bullying, can never fight back, let it be bullied, only wait for it later, destroy it in return, in order to hide its secrets. Such forbearance, without losing the will to kill, made Wang Feng appreciate it very much. "Ding, after Li Hei''s reincarnation, due to the fusion of his remnant soul, his aptitude skyrocketed again, surpassing the aptitude before his reincarnation. After Li Hei''s remnant soul awakened and merged, it has only been a year since he had already broken through his cultivation base to Enter the realm!" The cold voice resounded in his mind again, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to flicker with an intimidating gleam. He was worthy of being the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but even he did not notice Li Hei''s true cultivation at the moment. , If it wasn''t for systematic investigation, he really thought that Li Hei was just a mere foundation building. With the cultivation level of the Enlightenment Realm, the strength is even more terrifying than the strongest of the Lingyun Sect, and he can be so forbearing. Such a person is really terrible, and he is indeed a peak powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm. Li Hei used to be able to reach the terrifying cultivation level of the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but now his aptitude has skyrocketed again, and his future, I am afraid it is impossible to speculate, is worthy of being hailed as a peerless genius by the system. At this time, Wang Feng had already made up his mind that if he wanted to take Li Hei into his pocket, only his immortal sect could accommodate Li Hei, the hidden dragon. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and walked directly towards the yard with the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue! "Who are you waiting for?" The young man who was whipping Li Hei saw Wang Feng and the three of them, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and he shouted loudly, but when his voice fell, he was shocked, and a ray of light burst out in his eyes, and the whole People seem to be insane. That peerless and beautiful figure, at this moment, filled the whole heart of this outer disciple of Lingyun Sect. He seemed to see the most beautiful existence in the world, and his soul was deeply fascinated. Wang Feng ignored the reprimands of the outer disciples of Lingyun Sect, and went straight to Li Hei, looking down at Li Hei who was curled up together, and said lightly, "Let''s go with this sect!" The faint words rang in Li Hei''s ears, causing Li Hei to raise his head suddenly, and his whole body was shocked. Who is this person? With the thought of this emperor, it is impossible to check the information of this person? Thinking of this, Li Hei did not answer Wang Feng''s words, he just glanced at Wang Feng, then lowered his head quickly, and continued to curl up together, his expression revealed endless horror. "Stop pretending, this sect knows your origins, go with this sect and keep you safe!" The indifferent voice that sounded again shocked Li Hei. He suddenly raised his head to look at Wang Feng, his eyes flashed fiercely. An inexplicable aura, like a peerless beast that suddenly woke up. The fierce breath made the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue, who were standing beside Wang Feng, all tighten, and they all looked at Li Hei, their eyes twinkling brightly. However, Li Hei''s aura just disappeared in a flash, and he looked at Wang Feng. Those eyes were as deep as a black hole, which was breathtaking. "What qualifications do you have?" A voice came from Li Hei''s mouth. Although Li Hei was in a state of embarrassment and blood dripping from his body at this time, his transcendent aura was very moving. "Just relying on this sect to know your origin, Li Changgong!" Hearing Li Hei''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an incomparably terrifying aura surged out from Li Hei in an instant and rolled towards Wang Feng. Although this terrifying power seemed to be turbulent, it seemed to cover the entire world. But in fact, it was only aimed at Wang Feng, and the rest of the people did not feel this terrifying power! However, in less than a moment, Li Hei''s pupils shrank, and Wang Feng actually endured his power abruptly, without any movement, and still looked calm. "Okay!" Li Hei took a deep look at Wang Feng, nodded and said, he didn''t know who Wang Feng was, but just relying on Wang Feng''s ability to withstand a trace of Emperor Xuan''s power and knowing his origin was enough to convince Li Hei followed Wang Feng for a while. If he doesn''t understand Wang Feng''s purpose, Li Hei is afraid that he will have trouble sleeping and eating. "Do you want to solve it yourself, or does this sect help you?" Wang Feng glanced at the outer disciple of Lingyun Sect who was looking at Yaoyue, and said to Li Hei. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Hei didn''t say a word. With a movement, he suddenly appeared in front of the outer disciple of Lingyun Sect, and lifted the man directly with one hand. "Li....Li Hei, you...so big.... courageous!" The outer disciple who was captured by Li Hei, his face instantly flushed red, and he struggled frantically, but unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, he was firmly grasped by Li Hei. creak! A stern look flashed in Li Hei''s eyes, and when he used his back hand, a crisp sound suddenly sounded in the courtyard, and the head of the outer disciple of Lingyun Sect was suddenly unable to hang down. dropped on the ground. Wang Feng glanced at Li Hei meaningfully, but did not speak. He turned around and left with Yaoyue and the Great Demon Xuansha. Since the system has not prompted, it means that Li Hei has not really joined his Immortal Sect. It takes some means to get this reincarnated person into the Immortal Sect! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 17： To flirt with Yaoyue, death is relief Looking at the backs of Wang Feng and the three, Li Hei''s deep eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and he silently followed behind Wang Feng and the three. Perceiving Li Hei''s following, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, but he did not rush to pull Li Hei into the gang. After dealing with the matter of Lingyunzong, he would slowly communicate with Li Hei. ............. Chen Xin was very upset today. As the chief eldest brother of Lingyun Sect, he was scolded by his own father today in front of many elders, saying that he did not work hard enough to break through the Xuanjiang realm, which caused Lingyun Sect to face The soon-to-be-opened Demon Sealing Conference was in a very embarrassing situation, and there was no disciple to provoke the lead. Chen Xin walked on the main road of Lingyun Sect with a few dog legs. The gloomy aura all over his body caused many disciples of Lingyun Sect to avoid him. Anyone with a discerning eye could see Chen Xin''s state at the moment, but they dared not touch Chen Xin. brow. "Big... Big Brother!" At this moment, an inarticulate remark made Chen Xin''s unhappy heart even more annoyed, he slapped the disciple beside him on the head and scolded: "Trash, talk slowly. ." The disciple who was photographed did not dare to get angry, pointed to the front and said, "Elder Brother, look!" "Snapped!" "Look at the fart, this Ling Yunzong, who is worthy of this son''s righteous eyes?" Chen Xin slapped the disciple again and scolded, but having said that, he still looked in the direction the disciple pointed! Seeing this, Chen Xin was stunned for a moment, a gleam of evil light burst out in his eyes, and his entire body trembled with excitement. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Chen Xin whispered with a demented face, the swaying body in front of him seemed to occupy all his eyes, and under that incomparably beautiful figure, his eyes could no longer hold anything else. At this time, he I just want to take this woman into my arms. He straightened his robes, rubbed his face, showed a self-proclaimed gentle and approachable smile, and strode towards the beautiful figure. "I don''t know where this junior sister is going? This son is the chief eldest brother of the Lingyun Sect. If you have something to do with your junior sister, you might as well tell this son, but I can help you solve any matter in the Lingyun sect!" Wang Feng looked at Chen Xin with a stinky face in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, how much heart does he have to dare to provoke Yueyue? The Great Demon Xuansha next to Wang Feng looked at Chen Xin with pity, a hard-working child, he was afraid that he didn''t know what kind of person he was facing? "Snapped!" Chen Xin''s eyes stared at Yaoyue, his eyes flashing with unbelievable heat, but what Chen Xin didn''t expect was that under his warm smile, the name that made him stunned. However, the woman who was so excited actually raised her hand and slapped it! boom! Chen Xin''s whole body was instantly shot out by this slap, and hit the ground in the distance, causing the whole ground to be torn apart, and the gravel splashed. There was a continuous flow of blood. "Big Brother!" "Bold, how dare you hurt my Senior Brother Ling Yunzong!" "you wanna die!" Such a change happened so suddenly that Chen Xin''s dog-legs only reacted at this time, and the two hurried to Chen Xin''s side and helped him up, while several others were glaring at Yaoyue, their whole body constantly being full of strength. The surging surging, there is a posture of wanting to capture Yaoyue and waiting for Chen Xin to fall. "Dare.... urge this... my son, you... shame on Lan!" Chen Xin, who was supported by two disciples, was furious at this time, and a pair of angry eyes stared at Yaoyue , said inarticulately. In Lingyun Sect, he said one, no one dared to say two, this woman, to treat him like this, is really courting death! He wanted to be with Young Master Pian Pian, and if that''s the case, don''t blame him! "Give.... to this... son, capture this woman, this... my son... let her survive and not die!" Chen Xin said this sentence with difficulty, and then stared at Yaoyue, thinking that such a beautiful woman would be taken down by him, even if his cheeks were so painful at the moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "Yes, Big Brother!" Hearing Chen Xin''s words, several dog-legs quickly respectfully said, and then looked at Yaoyue with grinning faces, and slowly surrounded Yaoyue. "Can''t bear it anymore, don''t bear it anymore!" Feeling the constant burst of coldness around him, Wang Feng couldn''t help shivering and sighed softly. These people are courting death themselves, but they can''t blame him! Even as the Sect Master Yaoyue, he didn''t dare to molest Yaoyue, this group of people is really desperate. Yaoyue, can you flirt casually? boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a bone-piercing icy aura burst out from Yaoyue''s body in an instant, and the surrounding temperature dropped to zero at this moment, causing everyone present to shudder! Immediately afterwards, Yaoyue''s slender hand folded her fingers together, lightly traced a few traces, and several rays of light galloped past in an instant. Those disciples who were surrounded by Yaoyue stopped at this moment, their eyes were round, a breeze was blowing, and a few heads rolled to the ground. boom! Chen Xin, who was originally excited, was so frightened that he sat down on the ground when he saw the heads, and let out a dull roar. He is a few scumbags, I dare not say that they are very strong, but they are also disciples of Lingyun Sect in the early stage of the psychic realm. They were killed so easily. Even he didn''t know when these disciples were killed. How did this make him? Not panic? "You... how dare you kill my Lingyun Sect disciple?" The extreme fear even made Chen Xin overcome the problem of inarticulateness due to severe pain, and exclaimed. puff! However, just when Chen Xin''s exclamation sounded, a ray of light flashed across his neck, and blood was gushing out from his neck. Chen Xin''s eyes widened, and he fell straight down. He never thought that he would be killed on his own territory. He is the chief disciple of Lingyun Sect. The future is bright, how could he die? How can you die? Unfortunately, it was too late for Chen Xin to regret it, and his consciousness was already plunged into darkness. "Hi! Senior Brother Chen was actually killed?" "Oh my God, this woman is so arrogant, dare to kill my chief senior brother of Lingyunzong in my Lingyunzong?" "Something has happened. When Chen Xin dies, the sect master will be furious!" "I don''t know whether to live or die, being so arrogant in my Lingyun Sect, the fate of these people will be extremely miserable!" The disciples of Lingyun Sect who were watching in the distance all exclaimed at this time, some were furious, thinking that Yaoyue was too arrogant; some trembled, the death of Chen Xin would surely cause turmoil in the entire Lingyun sect; There was a hint of happiness on the top, and there was a deep hatred in the eyes of Chen Xin''s corpse. Among these disciples, several figures trembled, and then ran away suddenly. Compared with the shock and fear of these Lingyun Sect disciples, Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha were extremely calm. They dared to molest Yaoyue, but it was only the price of death, which was considered a good thing. Wang Feng knew that Yaoyue had How cruel. And Li Hei, who was behind Wang Feng and the others, was also very moved at this time, and there was a ray of brilliance in the eyes of Yaoyue. "There are people like this on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains? There is a master of the Xuanhuang realm next to him!" Li Hei stared at Wang Feng with a pair of deep eyes, whispering in his heart. Before Yaoyue did not show the slightest breath, so that he did not see Yaoyue''s cultivation, but now, although Yaoyue killed Chen Xin and others, he still let him, the former peak of the Xuandi realm, be powerful. I sensed Yaoyue''s cultivation aura. This made Li Hei incomparably curious about the origins of Wang Feng and others. He had been lurking in the Rising Cloud Sect for so long, and he knew very well that in the Rising Cloud Sect and even the entire periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, there was no powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm. . Moreover, in this small place, the masters of the Profound Emperor Realm are enough to dominate one side, even if it is the Shining Sun Empire, one must be polite to a master of the Profound Emperor Realm, but now, these masters are actually following Wang Feng respectfully. beside. In such a strange situation, even Li Hei was moved. "Could it be that this person is a child of an ancient family?" Li Hei narrowed his eyes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took a deep look at Wang Feng and secretly guessed. "Who dares to touch my son?" At this moment, a roar that shook the whole world suddenly resounded in all directions. Immediately afterwards, several figures fell from the air in vain and stood in front of Wang Feng and others. "Chen Xin my son!" As soon as Chen Fengshi, the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect, landed here, he saw Chen Xin lying upright on the ground, his whole body trembled violently, and there were some crystals in his pair of tiger eyes. He trembled and walked slowly towards Chen Xin, a pair of generous The big hand gently caressed Chen Xin''s cheek. He is the one son! Although he had just reprimanded him in the morning, it was only because of the pressure of the Demon Sealing Conference that made him irritable. In fact, Chen Feng was still very satisfied with the progress of his son''s cultivation! But he didn''t expect that in just a moment, he was separated from Chen Xintian. "It was you who killed my son?" Chen Feng raised his head suddenly, a pair of tiger eyes flashing with astonishing killing intent, staring at Yaoyue, above the burly body, filled with a powerful power, making the surrounding space tremble slightly. That Chen Feng, who was like a mad lion, made many disciples of Lingyun Sect tremble. It was the first time they saw their Sect Master in such a crazy state. Those scarlet eyes seemed to bite people. dare not look directly. Facing Chen Feng''s questioning and fierce killing intent, Yaoyue still looked indifferent. She didn''t even look at Chen Feng, but folded her arms and stood quietly beside Wang Feng. "court death!" Seeing Yaoyue''s contemptuous attitude, Chen Feng, who was already furious, couldn''t bear it any longer, and violent power erupted from his body! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 18： Since then, there will be no Lingyun Sect The fierce power at the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase burst out from Chen Feng and swept the entire Lingyun sect, making the entire Lingyun sect shake. All the disciples of the Lingyun sect could feel the monstrous anger contained in this terrifying power. ! "What happened? The sect master was so angry?" "Don''t you know yet? Senior Brother Chen Xin was killed in my Lingyun Sect!" "What? Is there such a thing?" "Oh my God, who is so arrogant, dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!" All the disciples of Lingyun Sect were talking a lot, and some disciples were even more angry. His Lingyun Sect was a big sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, and someone dared to bully them. Although there are many disciples of the Lingyun sect who are not used to the senior brother Chen Xin, at this moment, almost all the disciples of the Lingyun sect share the same hatred and resentment for the person who dares to provoke their Lingyun sect! "die!" On the Lingyun Sect Master Road, Chen Feng stared at Yaoyue with a pair of scarlet eyes. At this moment, Yaoyue''s beauty lost its importance in front of Chen Feng. In his eyes, Yaoyue was not a peerless beauty at all. , but kill the enemy! With a low roar, he stretched out his hand suddenly, and on his generous palm, a majestic profound energy condensed. The terrifying profound energy fluctuations caused the void to distort in a form visible to the naked eye, and the entire palm of his hand was even blooming. Brilliant light! boom! As Chen Feng slapped his palm, terrifying power fluctuations surged out, like a turbulent wave, swept towards the Yueyue. The momentum, the impact came out. Seeing Chen Feng burst out with such a terrifying power, a look of pride appeared on the faces of many Lingyun Sect disciples present. This is the suzerain of their Lingyun Sect, and is known as the top powerhouse in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. While proud, these disciples looked at Yaoyue with a look of pity. They did not expect that Yaoyue, a rare beauty in the world, would do such a stupid thing, offend their Lingyun Sect, and cause incense Xiaoyu died. When the first time I saw Yaoyue, all the disciples of Lingyun Sect were stunned, even some female disciples were overwhelmed by it, but this beautiful woman was about to die in the palm of their suzerain. Come on, what a pity! A woman like Yaoyue, like a flash in the pan, is deeply imprinted in their minds, even if Yaoyue is about to die, they will not be able to forget the face of Yaoyue in this lifetime! In the presence, only Wang Feng, the Great Demon Xuansha, and Li Hei remained calm. The Great Demon Xuansha and Li Hei even showed a sneer on their faces. At the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase, they dared to confront them. A master of the Xuanhuang Realm shot, really do not know whether to live or die! hum! When Chen Feng''s terrifying palm print was about to land on Yaoyue''s delicate body, Yaoyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly appeared cold, and a powerful qi energy spread out from her body, shaking the surrounding world. This sharp and terrifying Qi Qi, at this moment, seemed to be transformed into an incomparably sharp long sword, slashing towards that huge palm print! boom! That terrifying palm print, which is enough to make any master of the phase entry realm vibrate, when he touched the wisp of air, it suddenly collapsed like a piece of paper, and the majestic profound energy turned into a little bit of starlight. , dissipated between this heaven and earth. The heaven and earth that had been shaken before, at this moment, returned to peace! "How... how is it possible?" When this scene appeared, Chen Feng''s pupils widened, his face was full of disbelief, and his exclamations exploded in this area. Many disciples and elders of Lingyun Sect were also stunned at this time, rubbed their eyes, and determined that they were not hallucinating! "hiss!" Then, the sound of a breath of cold air came from the mouths of these disciples and elders, and their hearts were all set off by stormy waves. One second ago, they were still mourning the death of such a peerless woman as Yaoyue, Xiangxiaoyu, and the next one. Seconds, God seems to have played a joke with them! The suzerain of their Lingyun Sect, the master at the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase, and the existence outside the entire Xingyao Mountains, with a blow of anger, was so easily erased by this stunning woman, even this woman has never shot, only relying on one With a wisp of air, the anger of their suzerain was destroyed with a single blow. How terrible is this? "Who is your Excellency?" After trembling, Chen Feng forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at Yaoyue with a pair of eyes, and asked aloud. The terrifying strength of Yaoyue made Chen Feng not dare to act rashly. He knew very well that he didn''t spare the slightest attack from the blow just now, but even so, he was still destroyed by Yaoyue with a wisp of qi. It''s not something he can fight against! The pain of losing his son almost made him lose his mind, but Yaoyue''s terrifying strength still made him recover a little sanity! However, Yaoyue did not pay attention to Chen Feng, and still stood quietly beside Wang Feng, unmoved at all, that cold and arrogant attitude was fully revealed at this moment! In fact, Yaoyue was just waiting for Wang Feng''s order. When Wang Feng did not explicitly want to kill Chen Feng, Yaoyue did not dare to kill Chen Feng without authorization. Although she is cold and arrogant, but after being summoned by Wang Feng, she clearly knows that Wang Feng is a supreme being who holds her lifeline. Before, she had never had a person to fear, but at this moment, Wang Feng had become the only existence she feared! "I don''t believe this, you really are so strong!" Yaoyue''s cold and arrogant attitude made Chen Feng extremely annoyed. He even thought that Yaoyue''s strength was not as strong as he imagined, it was just a bluff! boom! He once again burst out with a powerful power. At this moment, the power of his whole body poured into the palm of his hand, causing a dazzling light to bloom on his palm. The palm prints condensed out in an instant, and bombarded towards Yaoyue! "Kill it!" Seeing Chen Feng make another move, Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently, he originally wanted to keep Chen Feng and get a good understanding of the Xingyao Mountain Range and even the entire Yaori Empire, but since he is so ignorant of current affairs, why should he keep it? use? The entire Lingyun Sect is so big, He Chou can''t find anyone to ask, but he doesn''t know as much as Chen Feng! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyue''s delicate and delicate body suddenly burst into a chill, and the terrifying chill made ice crystals form in the void. Immediately, it''s heart-wrenching! Immediately afterwards, Yaoyue stretched out her slender jade hand and patted it lightly. These ice crystals shot out in an instant. That unparalleled edge tore apart the void, and tiny cracks in the void appeared between the heaven and the earth. ! boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, those ice crystals collided with Chen Feng''s palm. The terrifying edge directly smashed Chen Feng''s palm print, and then continued to shoot at Chen Feng like a broken bamboo. That terrifying edge, even if Across a long distance, they all sting Chen Feng''s skin! Seeing those terrifying ice crystals rush out, Chen Feng''s face changed greatly, his eyes showed a look of horror, the power in his body continued to surge out, wrapping himself up, and his figure kept retreating backwards. , want to escape the blockade of those ice crystals! However, his struggles were destined to be in vain. Those ice crystals pierced his body with lightning speed, and the profound energy protection under his sharp edge could not be stopped for even a second, and they were directly pierced. . puff! Chen Feng''s pupils widened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked down at the blood holes in front of his chest, stretched out a **** finger, pointed at Yin Yaoyue, and wanted to say something, but the words hadn''t come out yet. The sound, the whole person''s consciousness fell into the darkness, and fell straight down! boom! There was a loud explosion, and the piece of ground where Chen Feng fell to the ground was suddenly torn apart, the gravel splashed, and ice crystal petals floated in the void, as if to serve the master of the Lingyun Sect and the top powerhouse outside the Xingyao Mountains. Send off in general. "Sect... The sect master is dead!" "I...what should I do?" When many disciples and even elders of Lingyun Sect, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com saw that the pillar in their hearts became a corpse, a look of horror appeared on his face, and his entire body trembled with fear. They all stepped back a few steps to ease the fear in their hearts. At this time, Yaoyue''s stunning beauty in the world gave them the feeling that there was only fear, but no throbbing before! Their suzerain is a master at the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase. He was killed by this stunning woman so easily, and even their suzerain had no resistance at all. How strong does this stunning woman have to be? this step? What they were even more worried about was that after Yaoyue killed Chen Feng, she would continue to trouble them. Even the Sect Master couldn''t stop this stunning woman, how could they stop her? "metropolitan!" "You dare to kill my Lingyun sect sect master, thousands of people in my Lingyun sect, I will definitely not let you go!" At this deadly moment, an elder of Ling Yunzong slammed into Chen Feng''s body and roared, in those eyes, there was a flicker of astonishing hatred, as if he was going to swallow Yaoyue alive. "Kill!" Wang Feng glanced at the elder indifferently, and said again. Hearing this, Yaoyue stretched out her hand, and a cold light suddenly appeared. Then, a hole appeared in the center of the elder''s eyebrows, which ran through his entire head, dripping with blood, and the whole person fell directly on Chen Feng! "Lingyun Sect, disbanded on the spot. After this, there will be no Lingyun Sect in the Shining Sun Empire! If you want to seek revenge from this sect, you are welcome at any time!" Wang Feng glanced at the surrounding Lingyun Sect disciples and elders, and said indifferently, that''s not true. The words with the slightest emotion caused many disciples of Lingyun Sect to tremble! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 19： yin and yang The two **** corpses brought great deterrence to Wang Feng''s words, causing all the disciples of Lingyun Sect present to tremble. Rebut in the slightest! Wang Feng glanced indifferently at the many disciples of the Lingyun Sect. He originally wanted to destroy the entire Lingyun sect and kill them all, but considering that there are some disciples in the Lingyun sect, they are kind-hearted. Some are too cruel! Furthermore, with the Lingyun Sect in this area, there is no climate. Even if the grass and roots are not cut down, they cannot pose a threat to his Immortal Sect. Wang Feng is still confident about this. If he can threaten his Immortal Sect, even if he can''t bear it, Wang Feng will cut the grass and root out. After that, Wang Feng did not continue to stay in the Lingyun Sect, and left with Yaoyue, Xuansha Great Demon and Li Hei. "If this sect finds out that the Lingyun sect has not been disbanded, it will be like this stone!" An indifferent and ruthless word exploded in this world, and then, a cold light flashed past, and a huge rock in Lingyun Sect slammed into pieces in an instant. The exploding gravel shocked the disciples of Lingyun Sect, with panic in their eyes. Even their sect master of Lingyun Sect was not his opponent. How could these disciples resist Wang Feng? if? "Could it be that I just disbanded like this?" An elder of the Lingyun Sect said with a face full of unwillingness, and his eyes flashed with wickedness. Before, when Wang Feng was there, he didn''t dare to say anything, but now that Wang Feng is not around, his mind is naturally a little more active. Is it possible that his Lingyun Sect will be dissolved with just one word from this person? Then the reputation of these people on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains will also stink. Of course, there is another point that this elder who spoke out is the strongest person in Lingyun Sect except Sect Master Chen Feng and the Great Elder. These two are not here now. If Lingyun Sect is not lifted, he has a great The possibility of becoming the new Sect Master of Lingyun Sect! "What if I don''t disband? With such a ruthless personality, if I continue to maintain this Rising Cloud Sect, I will definitely be revenge by this person. At that time, I will only have a dead end!" Another Rising Cloud Sect The elder said with an ugly expression. As the elders of Lingyun Sect, there is no one who is willing to disband the Lingyun sect, and has the status of a well-known sect elder, that status is not the same. Otherwise, the cultivation of their profound generals is nothing if they look at the entire Yaori Empire, and only in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, can they rely on Lingyunzong''s fox and tiger''s prestige. When the elder''s words fell, the elders of Lingyunzong who were present were silent. Yes, what if they were unwilling? They can''t stop that one. If they continue to maintain Lingyun Sect, they will definitely die when that one is liquidated. "Elders, there will be a period in the future!" At this moment of silence, several disciples of Lingyun Sect bowed to the elders and said aloud. These disciples really couldn''t bear the deterrent force of Wang Feng''s last words. In their opinion, with the threat of that person, the Lingyun Sect was destined to disband and continue to stay, it was just a waste of time. After the voices of these disciples fell, some of the disciples of the Lingyun Sect who were present were also shaken, and gradually came up with the idea of ??leaving the Lingyun sect. "You don''t want to see me in Lingyun Sect so much? That person just threatened, and you want to leave immediately?" The strongest elder of Lingyun Sect at the moment saw these disciples so anxious, and his eyes flickered. A cold light snorted. "If you don''t leave, why do you keep it? With that threat, the Lingyun Sect is destined to be disbanded!" Hearing the elder''s words, a disciple boldly said. Now that the Lingyun Sect has been wiped out, these elders have no status anymore. Therefore, these few disciples who want to leave are also more courageous. "How courageous! How can this elder be questioned by your mere disciples?" The elder suddenly became angry, and he was full of anger because of Wang Feng''s threat. It formed a fist mark and bombarded the disciple! The powerful force suppressed the disciple in an instant. The fist mark directly penetrated the disciple''s body. When the terrifying force exploded, the disciple''s body also exploded, and the flesh and blood flew. The area seemed to be raining blood. Such a change made the other disciples who wanted to leave tremble with fear. "This elder..." "Where is Chen Feng?" Just when the elder was about to say something, a sound like a bell rang out over the entire Lingxiao Peak, and then, under the shocking eyes of many Lingyun Sect disciples, a black figure suddenly descended over the Lingxiao Peak! As soon as this group of figures descended, there was a coercion like a giant mountain, sweeping the entire Lingxiao Peak and suppressing the many disciples of Lingyun Sect, making them tremble all over! Several elders of the Lingyun Sect had round eyes, and the whole person was quite frightened. Under their perception, the group of people was basically the powerhouse above the profound general level, and the one headed was even more profound. Unpredictable, just a glance, makes their whole soul tremble! "Previous....Senior, I don''t know why it came to my Lingyun sect?" The strongest elder of the Lingyun sect bowed respectfully to the burly man at the head and trembled. That humble and respectful appearance did not seem to be as ruthless as when he attacked his own sect disciples before, and he was completely different. "Are you Chen Feng?" Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong glanced at the elder indifferently and said solemnly. The group of people who descended on Lingyun Sect were the Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong who avenged his son and his Changlin army! As the honorable prince of the Yaori Empire, although Marquis Changlin seldom set foot in the Xingyao Mountains, he still knew a lot about the Xingyao Mountains. He knew that if he wanted to find the murderer of his son, he could only find this place. The earth tyrant in the Xingyao Mountains. "No... No, my sovereign of the Lingyun Sect, Chen Feng, is dead!" Hou Changlin''s aloof posture made the elder even more in awe, and said quickly. "Ben Hou asked you, do you know who killed the son of this Hou''s son?" Hearing the news of the death of the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect, Hou Changlin asked directly without a trace of turbulence on his face. The mere Lingyun sect can''t get into his eyes at all, even if it is the head of a sect? In front of him, Marquis Changlin, he was like an ant. At this moment, he just wanted to know who killed his beloved son. "I don''t know, senior''s son is...?" "This Marquis, the Marquis of Changlin of the Shining Sun Empire, the son of this Marquis, Lin Yunyi!" "what?" "hiss!" When the words of Marquis Changlin fell, the elder and the disciples of Lingyun Sect who were present immediately looked at Marquis Changlin in horror. They did not expect that the dignified Marquis of the Shining Sun Empire would come to their Lingyun Sect. In the Xingyao Mountains, their Lingyun Sect seems to be the king and the hegemon, but in the eyes of the high-level officials of the Yaori Empire, they are like ants, even if it is just a prince, it is enough to easily destroy their Lingyun Sect. What frightened them even more was that someone dared to kill the son of Marquis Changlin? Who is it, who has such great courage, but shoots against the son of a prince of a country? The elder of the Lingyun Sect, after the shock, his face became gloomy and uncertain, and then he gritted his teeth fiercely, and there was a stern look in his eyes. "Master Hou, I know who killed your son!" He respectfully bowed to Hou Yi of Changlin, and said loudly, his entire body trembled slightly due to nervousness. "Say!" A voice that contained infinite killing intent exploded in an instant, like a thunder, shocking people. "Before, I, Ling Yunzong, found out that the Young Master Yun entered the Xingyao Mountain Range, but I didn''t dare to disturb the Young Master Yun, but I didn''t expect that the Young Master Yun was actually harmed by that person. It''s a heinous crime!" "That person had just come to my Lingyun Sect before, and immediately killed my Lingyun Sect Sect Master. In this Xingyao Mountains, there is only this person in UU reading , there is the greatest possibility, dare to kill Yun Yi little lord!" The elder''s head almost dropped to the ground, he forcibly endured the panic in his heart and said. "Who is this person?" Marquis Changlin''s eyes froze, and he asked sharply. How could he not see the confusion of the elder of the Lingyun sect, he knew even more that the elder of the Lingyun sect was afraid that he wanted to use him to avenge the sect master of the Lingyun sect, but he didn''t care at all, he just wanted to find the murderer of his son! As the elder said, the entire Xingyao Mountain Range is surrounded by Lingyun Sect. That person dared to directly kill the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect as soon as he came up. It can be seen that he acts recklessly and has the strength to kill his beloved son, so this man most suspect. Changlin Hou would rather kill by mistake than let go of any murderer who might kill his beloved son. Of course, if that person is not the murderer, this elder of the Lingyun Sect, and even the entire Lingyun sect, will bear the wrath of his Marquis Changlin. "That person did not reveal any name, he is extremely mysterious, I have never seen this outside the Xingyao Mountain Range before! However, when this person left before, my Lingyun Sect was disbanded. Disbanding and making a big splash will definitely lead to this person!" Hearing Marquis Changlin''s words, the elder''s downcast face flashed with joy. He suppressed his excitement and said, as if he had already seen that his plan had succeeded. Once successful, not only will he be able to use the hand of Changlinhou to kill that person, but also more likely to climb the high branch of Changlinhou, and soar into the sky. "puff!" However, just as this person was imagining it, he seemed to see his head flying away from his body, hitting the ground heavily without any chance to catch his breath. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 20： Li Hei enters the Immortal Sect "An ant, dare to count against this marquis!" Looking at the elder Ling Yunzong whose body was separated, Marquis Changlin sneered and whispered, if he just wanted to use his hand to kill the person who killed the sect master of Lingyunzong, he who was eager to take revenge for his son could not care. But this elder still wants to use his prestige to rebuild the Lingyun Sect, which is simply wishful thinking. Seeing the elder''s fate, the elders of Lingyun Sect and even many disciples were trembling with fear, and they didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of angering Marquis Changlin! Previously, Yaoyue killed the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect, etc., although it brought them great deterrence, but it was not as great as the fear that Changlinhou gave them at this moment. After all, Marquis Changlin is a powerful figure in the entire Shining Sun Empire, and his reputation is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "You, just do as he said before and lead that person out!" Marquis Changlin pointed at an elder of the Lingyun Sect casually, and said indifferently. "Yes...Yes, Lord Hou, I will do my best to lead that person out!" The elder who was pointed at by Marquis Changlin froze for a moment, and then was overjoyed. He did not expect such a great fortune to fall on his head. He quickly bowed respectfully to Marquis Changlin, and said in a trembling voice. . Seeing this, Marquis Changlin didn''t say a word, he directly took Changlin''s army and occupied the Lingyun Sect Master Hall. Seeing the actions of Marquis Changlin, several elders of Lingyunzong present were not angry at all, but full of joy. This is Marquis Changlin. It is an honor to be able to come to his Lingyunzong, not to mention that he is temporarily living in his Lingyunzong. middle. "Everyone, have you heard the will of Marquis Changlin?" The elder who was assigned by Marquis Changlin proudly glanced at the elders and even the disciples of Lingyun Sect, and said solemnly. "What to do, just ask Elder Lin to show me the will of Marquis Changlin, and I will definitely abide by it!" Although he couldn''t understand the elder''s fox-like attitude, the elders of Lingyunzong who were present still respectfully said. And the disciples who were hesitant to leave the Rising Cloud Sect also stayed behind one after another. With the big man named Marquis Changlin covering them, their Rising Cloud Sect would be difficult to destroy, and would only become stronger and stronger. So, how could they be willing to leave? "Okay! Announcing the re-establishment of my Rising Cloud Sect, many disciples wantonly publicize the reconstruction of my Rising Cloud Sect in the Xingyao Mountains, and lead that person out!" Elder Lin said with a sneer on his face. With the backing of Marquis Changlin, the fear that Wang Feng and others left to them before disappeared in an instant, and the infinite killing intent against Wang Feng and others emerged. In their opinion, with the existence of the big boss Changlinhou, no matter how strong Wang Feng and others are, there is bound to be only a dead end. In front of the upper echelons of the empire, any individual strong person is just an ant! "Yes!" Hearing Elder Lin''s words, the disciples of Lingyun Sect who were present were stunned and said respectfully. At this moment, many disciples of the Lingyun Sect and even the elders of the Lingyun sect were very excited, as if they saw the strong future of their Lingyun sect. .......... At the same time, Wang Feng also brought Aoyue and the others back to the thatched hut. As soon as Shi landed in front of the thatched hut, Wang Feng turned to look at Li Hei and said with a chuckle, "How are you thinking about it? Would you like to join my immortal? Zong?" "The Immortal Sect?" Li Hei''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and he wondered, even in his previous life, he had never heard of such a sect''s name. However, there was a hint of ridicule in Li Hei''s heart at this moment. Even if he was the peak of the Xuandi realm in his previous life, the sect he created did not dare to call the word ''immortal'', and the small sect in this remote place, How dare you use such a name, I don''t know what it is! Immediately, Li Hei''s feelings towards Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect dropped to a negative value. "Yes, entering my Immortal Sect, this sect can restore you to your peak, even surpassing the past!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly, his words were full of extreme confidence! "Hey! How can Yanque know the ambition of Honghu!" Li Hei sneered, his face full of disdain. "Boy, this demon urges you to talk to the sect master, otherwise, this demon will let you see what life is better than death!" Seeing Li Hei''s attitude, the big demon of Xuanzha next to Wang Feng glared at him. , shouted in a deep voice. However, what shocked the great demon of Xuansha was that when his voice fell, Li Hei''s eyes suddenly made him feel the gaze of an extremely terrifying existence, and the whole person''s soul was trembling, making him The original vicious appearance suddenly held back, lowered his head, and remained silent. "Even if you were at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm in your previous life, at this moment you are nothing more than an Enlightenment Realm! If this sect really wants to kill you, unless you completely ignore the consequences, you will never be able to escape! As for you This treasure, this sect also knows that if this sect really has other goals for you, nothing else, as long as the news of such a treasure on your body is spread out, you will surely die without a place to be buried!" Hearing Li Hei''s extremely ironic words, Wang Feng did not get angry, but looked at Li Heidao with a smile that was not a smile. And Wang Feng''s words not only caused a great shock to Li Hei, but also the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue trembled all over. Yaoyue''s whole body was on guard. Jiuyou''s icy cold air, tightly guarding Wang Feng''s side! "The reincarnation of a peak powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm??" The Great Demon Xuansha stared at him and exclaimed in surprise. He did not expect that Li Hei, who looked ordinary, had such a terrifying identity. No wonder the glance just now made him tremble! A powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even in his heyday, facing such existences, he is like an ant and has no resistance at all! Even now, Li Hei doesn''t have that kind of cultivation, but the Great Demon Xuansha is still terrified of him. Who knows what kind of trump card Li Hei left for himself before he was reincarnated. The bottom card is that even the real Profound Emperor Realm powerhouses would not dare to compete with them. "Who the **** are you?" Li Hei stared at Wang Feng with a pair of deep eyes. On the thin body, there was an indescribable terrifying aura. In this valley, the wind was surging in an instant. The two powerhouses, Mo and Yaoyue, were all nervous. "This sect, the lord of the Immortal Sect! Perhaps, my Immortal Sect has a weak reputation at the moment, but given time, my Immortal Sect will definitely shake the sky for nine days!" A proud look appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said with great pride, his whole body, at this moment, was filled with a moving aura. The voice fell, Wang Feng stared at Li Hei, and said solemnly: "This sect has only one purpose for you, and that is to join my immortal sect! As for the treasure on your body, this sect doesn''t care about it!" Perhaps, the treasure on Li Hei''s body is enough for others to risk his life to fight for it, but to Wang Feng, it''s really nothing, the system in his hands is the greatest treasure in the world! "What if you don''t join in?" Li Hei narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. At this moment, he is a little uncertain about Wang Feng''s details. If Wang Feng is a clown who jumps on the beam, but he completely knows his origin, even the treasure on his body, this is definitely not something a clown can know. matter! Since his reincarnation, Li Hei thought that he was well hidden, even those close to him in his previous life thought he had perished, not reincarnated. And Wang Feng, to Li Hei, is definitely a stranger, but he knows him so well, which makes Li Hei unable to get angry even if he wants to. Just as Wang Feng said, unless he really ignores him and activates the trump card of his previous life, he will not necessarily be able to win Wang Feng and others. It is enough for him to spend a lot of time on the powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm. And once he recklessly used his trump card or failed to win Wang Feng, the price was definitely not something he could afford. "Then the sect will not touch you, but your news, the sect can not guarantee that it will continue to protect you!" Wang Feng said with a hook at the corner of his mouth. Although there was no threat in his tone, his words were the biggest threat to Li Hei. Li Hei''s face sank, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and an extremely terrifying aura emerged from his body. At this moment, Wang Feng even felt an extremely terrifying gaze staring at him. The feeling of .uukanshu.com was as if the **** of death was waving at him. Despite this, under Li Hei''s gaze, Wang Feng''s face was still very indifferent, without the slightest abnormality. "I only joined your Immortal Sect for ten years. After ten years, I will leave, and you must not disclose it! If you don''t agree, you will die!" Li Hei took a deep look at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Wang Feng''s indifferent attitude made Li Hei not dare to act rashly. He just used a hint of pressure from the Profound Emperor Realm, even if it was just a little bit, it was not something that ordinary people could bear, but Wang Feng was still calm. That''s enough to say something! Moreover, when the Lingyun Sect was destroyed, he urgently needed a quiet place to recover himself. Ten years was enough for him to recover. At that time, he was here to report the insult he was threatened at the moment. "Okay, this sect promises you!" Hearing Li Hei''s words, Wang Feng nodded and promised. He didn''t know what Li Hei was thinking. Even if he knew it, he would only dismiss it. In ten years, he didn''t know how far the Divine Immortal Sect had developed. Perhaps at that time, the powerhouses of the Xuandi realm would not necessarily have Qualified to join his Immortal Sect. "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting a peerless genius! Get a reward: 30,000 sects, a random chance to summon!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, with a satisfied smile on his face. , This reward is the most generous reward he has received so far! It seems that when he recruits the disciples of the Immortal Sect, he still has to recruit the peerless genius level as much as possible, so that he can develop the Immortal Sect better and get more rewards! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 21： 1 Jianguanghan 19 states "Xuansha, you guard this place for the time being and find out some news for my Immortal Sect!" Afterwards, Wang Feng resisted the desire to draw a lottery and summon, and said to the big demon Xuansha. Now that his Immortal Sect resides in the small world, if no one is outside, the news will be blocked, just like the Demon Sealing Conference. If it wasn''t for the chance that the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect came here, he would not know about such a grand event. Zong will also miss a lot of opportunities. Although there is a system that can ensure that the disciples in his sect are strong, the opportunity to fight is still to be fought. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to neglect, and said respectfully. Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. After being in contact with the Great Demon Xuansha for a while, he couldn''t see how the Great Demon Xuansha was a demon that ravaged the Shining Sun Empire. Are you good at talking? Respectful, not arrogant at all! Then, Wang Feng took Yaoyue and Li Hei into the small world sect station. When he saw that the immortal sect''s station was located in the small world, Li Hei was shocked and his eyes were round. Especially when he really felt the hugeness of the small world in which the Immortal Sect lived, he felt even more turbulent in his heart. Although a strong person in the Xuandi realm can create a small world, Li Hei can be sure that even if he was at the peak of the Xuandi realm in his previous life Even the powerhouses of the world cannot create such a huge and perfect small world. For a time, Li Hei was deeply shaken by the heritage of the Immortal Sect, and the underestimation of the Immortal Sect in his heart suddenly converged. Perhaps, this is a hidden ancient sect that no one knows about! Li Hei thought to himself, there has also been a change in Wang Feng! Being able to become the master of such a hidden world, Wang Feng is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. In addition, Wang Feng knows him like the back of his hand. For a while, in the heart of Li Hei, a reincarnator at the peak of the Xuandi realm, Wang Feng, Feng has become unfathomable. "You can find an attic to live in at will, and there is a senior brother and a senior sister above you, and then this sect will introduce you to each other!" Wang Feng pointed to the attic shrouded in clouds and mist, and said to Li Hei. Li Hei nodded and remained silent. He had already accepted the fact that he joined the Immortal Sect, and the extraordinaryness of the Immortal Sect made Li Hei have a strong interest in the Immortal Sect. Seeing this, Wang Feng ignored Li Hei and walked directly towards the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, while Yaoyue glanced at Li Hei lightly, and disappeared as soon as she moved. "The Immortal Sect? Dare to use the word "immortal" as the name, but this Emperor wants to see what''s mysterious in this sect!" Li Hei narrowed his eyes and muttered softly as he watched Wang Feng leave. When the voice fell, Li Hei also moved, climbed the pilgrimage-like ladder to the sky, and walked towards the Immortal Sect. ............ As soon as Shi entered the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng said impatiently, "System, call up the attribute panel of this Sect Master!" "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: Early Stage of Xuanhuang Realm Physique: none Bloodline: none Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Kendo Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 43,800 Unfinished task: Recruit ten disciples (4/10)! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then he said again: "Check the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: first class Sect Master (only): Wang Feng (early stage of Xuanhuangjing) Elders (up to five): Ye Gucheng (the peak of the prince), Ximen Chuixue (the middle stage of Xuanhuang), Yaoyue (the early stage of Xuanhuang) Disciples (up to ten): Li Qing (owner of the mysterious immortal body of the turtle spirit), Ling Feiwu (the early stage of Xuan Jiang), Li Hei (reincarnation of Emperor Xuan), the great demon of Xuansha Zongmen Station: Small World! " Looking at the attribute panel of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng sighed secretly. It seems that he needs to recruit disciples quickly so that the sect can be upgraded to the second level. Otherwise, even if he gets the chance to summon, he will not be able to summon the strong. It''s just that now he is not as embarrassed as he just came to this world. He can only pull people to join the Immortal Sect at will. Although the number of his Immortal Sect is small, his strength is not weak at all. If it explodes, it is enough. Shake the entire Sunshine Empire. Therefore, Wang Feng has also become picky, and recruiting disciples is not so casual. Although he can draw a lottery, he can obtain the bloodline and even physique to improve the qualifications of the disciples, but his resources are not given casually! For Wang Feng, recruiting disciples is the first priority, followed by aptitude! For example, among the three disciples he recruited, he did not dare to say that his aptitude must be invincible in the world, but his xinxing was definitely one of the best, and only the aptitude of the eldest disciple, Li Qing, had yet to be honed. Others, such as Ling Feiwu and Li Hei, are all tough-minded people! As for the fourth disciple, it is currently judged by the system as the Great Demon of Xuansha, but in fact, Wang Feng did not intend to regard the Great Demon of Xuansha as a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but he has not yet thought about what to give to the Great Demon of Xuansha. position, so the Great Demon of Xuansha was charged. Moreover, at present, he only has the position of elder in the Immortal Sect, and the position of elder is very important in the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng will only give the summoned powerhouse. The Great Demon Xuansha has not given Wang Feng enough trust. "It seems that the sect''s station is located in this small world, and there are always some limitations!" Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought to himself. Not to mention that the profound energy in this small world is currently weak, and it is impossible to form a good cultivation environment. Just because the news of the small world''s sect station is blocked, Wang Feng is quite dissatisfied. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to build another immortal sect in the valley where the thatched hut is located. Later, after his immortal sect has fully developed, this small world sect station can be regarded as the inner sect of the immortal sect, and The valley where the thatched cottage is located is the outer sect of the Immortal Sect! Previously, he got the small world sect station and came in excitedly, without thinking about it at all. Now, as the immortal sect is getting stronger and stronger, Wang Feng should naturally consider the blueprint of the immortal sect, his dream, but How can it be hasty to develop this immortal sect into the first sect in the heavens and the world? Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly called Yaoyue and asked him to tell the Great Demon Xuansha that a station of the Immortal Sect was established in the valley. Only in this way could the Immortal Sect be widely known. In this small world, although it is secret, it hinders the development of the Immortal Sect! Obtained Wang Feng''s will, invited Yue to lead the order, and left the Sect Master Hall directly! Looking at Yaoyue''s back, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a touch of brilliance, and he was looking forward to what kind of sect station the Great Demon Xuansha would build? In the whole sect, except for the great demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng really can''t think of a suitable candidate. It is basically impossible to count on Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, the two sword idiots. Yaoyue may be suitable, but Wang Feng has some Worrying that Yaoyue''s cold and arrogant character will make his sect station beyond recognition. After thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that the Great Demon of Xuansha was the most suitable. After all, the Great Demon of Xuansha had sufficient qualifications and extensive knowledge, and knew how to establish a sect station! Secondly, the Great Demon of Xuansha has enough cultivation level, and the Great Demon of Xuansha at this moment has also reached the peak of the princely realm. Although it is not as terrifying as changing the world, there are still ways to establish a sect station! "System, use the random summoning opportunity!" Then, Wang Feng secretly said, with a flash of anticipation in his eyes! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Yan Shisan, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. This sword demon, he is like thunder. In that man''s pen, there are four masters of kendo: Sword God Ximen Chuixue, Sword Immortal Ye Gucheng, Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng, Sword Demon Yan Thirteen! Now, he has summoned three of these four kendo masters. Wang Feng hopes that one day, his immortal sect can gather these four kendo masters, and let their names resound in this other world! "Check!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "Ding, Yan Shisan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yan Shisan Cultivation: peak of the Xuanhuang realm Profound Skill: Fifteen Deadly Swords (Exalted) Xuan Bing: Thirteen Pearl Sword (Zun)! " Looking at Yan Shisan''s attribute panel Wang Feng was shocked, and the words could not help but sound in his mind: The sword qi is 30,000 miles across, and the sword light is cold in the nineteen states! In fact, in Wang Feng''s heart, Yan Shisan was the strongest among the four major kendo masters. In fact, the encounter between Sword Demon Yan Shisan and Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng was very similar to that of Sword God Ximen Chuixue and Sword Immortal Ye Gucheng. The most glorious battle! Just like Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan could actually kill Xie Xiaofeng when he displayed his sword 15, but he chose to cut it because of good intentions and to destroy this terrible sword. own throat. Wang Feng doesn''t know whether Yan Shisan''s sword 15 and Ye Gucheng''s flying immortals are stronger or weaker, but he can be sure that Yan Shisan''s arrival in this other world will not only break out at the price of death. With the terrifying sword of the fifteenth sword, he can even create another sixteen swords and seventeen swords. Wang Feng has no doubts about Yan Shisan''s kendo qualifications! hum! Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, the void in the sect master''s hall trembled, and then a figure in black stepped out of the void and appeared in the sect master''s hall. When this figure appeared, Wang Feng suddenly felt an aura of loneliness and nobility blowing towards his face. He didn''t seem to see a person, but an arrogant sword! On that figure, there is a kind of indifference and tiredness that has penetrated into the bone marrow, but there is an overwhelming murderous aura, which makes Wang Feng feel a little trembling. Yan Shisan''s coldness was different from that of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue. It was a kind of coldness as if he had killed too many people. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 22： sword, ancient "Yan Shisan, I have seen the Sect Master!" A hoarse and icy voice came from Yan Shisan''s mouth. When Yan Shisan''s eyes came to him, Wang Feng seemed to feel a murderous sword facing him, causing him to tremble involuntarily. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and nodded, satisfied. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yan Shisan stood quietly and stopped talking. Seeing Yan Shisan''s state, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he was very happy to summon Yan Shisan and even Ximen Chuixue, these sword idiots were either cold or arrogant. They expected them to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng felt a little overhang. If Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan could also take the initiative to accept their disciples, that would be great! It''s a pity.... Wang Feng shook his head, this idea, I don''t know what year and month it will take to realize it! "There are also two kendo masters in the sect, you can go and find them!" Wang Feng looked at Yan Shisan who was standing beside Jingli, and whispered. He was looking forward to the collision between Yan Shisan and Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Shisan''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and hissed. As soon as the voice fell, Yan Shisan moved and disappeared directly into the main hall. "I don''t know how this kid Li Qing is doing now?" Wang Feng murmured while pinching his chin with a playful smile on his face. For Li Qing, Wang Feng is still very fancy. As long as Li Qing''s physique is fully activated, even Li Hei, the reincarnated emperor of Xuandi, can''t compare to Li Qing in terms of qualifications. After thinking about it, Wang Feng was going to see how Li Qing was beaten by Ling Feiwu! boom! At this moment, a bang exploded, causing Wang Feng''s eyelids to jump, and a wry smile appeared on his face. He knew something would happen, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Wang Feng moved, swept out of the sect master''s hall, and followed the sound. When Wang Feng arrived, when he saw the scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched. He saw Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuixue standing in the air, their eyes facing each other, and a fierce sword intent burst out from their whole body, dazzling the whole body. In the small world, it was as if two different divine swords were fighting against each other. On the side stood Ye Gucheng, also bursting with fierce sword intent, staring at Yan Shisan closely, in those arrogant eyes, flashing excitement at the moment, the long sword in his hand also Shaking slightly, it was the excitement of encountering a top opponent. At the bottom, stood Li Hei and Yaoyue. Yaoyue had no expression, while Li Hei''s face was quite shocking, and his eyes were fixed on the two sword-like figures in the sky. If it was only in the Xuanhuang realm, Li Hei wouldn''t show such an appearance, but both Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuixue gave him an indescribable feeling. The powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm were all moved by it. "What kind of sect is this immortal sect? There are such masters of swordsmanship!" Li Hei''s eyes flickered, looking at the two figures in the sky, and then at Ye Gucheng, who also exudes fierce sword intent not far away, in his heart murmured. The sword, the holy product of ancient times, is supreme and noble, and people and gods are honored! If you want to enter the kendo, some qualified practitioners can do it, but it is not so easy to cultivate the kendo to the extreme. Extreme! As for Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, and even Ye Gucheng, Li Hei felt that they had cultivated swordsmanship to the extreme. Perhaps their cultivation was only in the Xuanhuang realm at the moment, but when they reached a stronger realm, they would Only with a high level of kendo cultivation will he truly show the edge that is enough to move the world. hum! It was at this moment that Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan, who were standing still, drew their swords at the same time. The sky trembled suddenly, and two extreme sword lights shot out, tearing apart the sky in an instant. Above that sky, collided violently. At first, the two peerless sword beams could not stand, but soon, they exploded suddenly, and endless sword energy swept out, splitting the surrounding ground, splitting cracks, gravel splashing, that fierce sword energy , let Li Hei dodge quickly. hum! At the moment when the sword energy swept through, a ray of light flashed past, cutting off a strand of Ximen Chuixue''s hair. When the sword came out, the two did not use the sword again, but stood up with their swords closed and looked at each other. Wang Feng, who was not far away, was shocked when he saw this scene. Although he had never practiced kendo, he was instilled with the unique skills of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, and he had a little understanding of kendo. The collision between Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuixue''s sword gave him an extremely mysterious feeling, as if the sword of the two contained the truth of kendo. Then, when Wang Feng shook his head, Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan disappeared, and Ye Gucheng also disappeared, leaving only the sword marks all over the ground. Seeing Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan disappear, Wang Feng was not surprised. Although the two of them only made one strike just now, they both represented the truth of their swordsmanship. In terms of cultivation, Ximen Chuixue lost, but in In kendo, Ximen Chuixue did not lose. In fact, Wang Feng would like to see Yan Shisan and Ye Gucheng fight. Both of them have extremely brilliant swords. The collision between them may be more beneficial to both of them. Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at Li Hei, but did not speak. An inexplicable meaning flashed in his eyes, and when he moved, he disappeared immediately, leaving only Li Hei in the field. After everyone left, Li Hei touched the crack on the ground, and when he felt the peerless edge in the crack, his mind was shaken. Even in his previous life, he had never seen such a superb kendo master. He originally thought that the so-called Divine Immortal Sect was just a small sect that was overly self-sufficient, but this Divine Immortal Sect refreshed his perception again and again, causing him at this moment to be more and more curious about this Divine Immortal Sect. ......... Returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng patted his head and was disturbed by Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan. He forgot that he was going to see Li Qing. "Forget it, there is Fei Wu, and Li Qing will be fine if he wants to come! With his mortal cultivation, he is not suitable for stronger blows for the time being. Let Fei Wu sharpen him for a while!" Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought for a second. road. "System, use 10,000 sect value to exchange for ten lottery chances, and start the lottery directly!" Then, Wang Feng secretly said, now that he has more than 40,000 sect value huge sums of money, he can naturally spend it well. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining one-tenth of Yan Shisan''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Yan Shisan''s profound skills and killing fifteen swords!" "Ding......!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, and he could get another boost. This time, the ten consecutive draws, except for Yan Shisan''s fifteen deadly swords, the rest were Yan Shisan''s cultivation or others'' cultivation. "System, bless this host with the Fifteen Deadly Swords!" Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. When his voice fell, a huge and terrifying memory suddenly emerged in his mind. It was the scene of Yan Shisan when he was practising the Thirteen Deadly Swords, and Yan Shisan''s evolution of the Thirteen Deadly Swords The memory of the fourteenth and fifteenth changes. After a long time, Wang Feng just opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed from his eyes. This light directly tore the void, and there was a phantom of sword intent looming on his body. "As expected of Yan Shisan!" Wang Feng sighed softly and sighed. After blessing Yan Shisan''s 15 life-threatening swords, Wang Feng really understood how crazy Yan Shisan was about swords. At this moment, Wang Feng has the edge of a real kendo master. After experiencing the unique blessing of three kendo masters, Wang Feng may not have the terrible kendo cultivation level of Ye Gucheng and the others, but he is also a kendo expert. . "Bless the cultivation base!" Then, Wang Feng continued. When his voice fell, a terrifying force emerged from the void and rushed into Wang Feng''s body, causing his cultivation to rise again, and in an instant, he rose to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. "System, bless other cultivation bases on Ye Gucheng!" Feeling his soaring cultivation base, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said! This time, his cultivation base has risen to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has only used the cultivation a few times, and there are still a few times left, and Wang Feng chose to give it to Ye Gucheng. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ye Gucheng, who was comprehending Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan''s sword in the attic, was shocked, and frantically ran the exercises in his body. After a while, Ye Gucheng''s cultivation base It has also been promoted to the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm. "Ding, Ye Gucheng''s cultivation base has been promoted to the early stage of Xuanhuang realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. At this point, the four elders of his Immortal Sect were all experts in the Xuanhuang realm! After that, Wang Feng did not continue to draw the lottery, but consolidated and mastered his skyrocketing cultivation. It was too much to improve, and it was easy to cause an unstable foundation. .......... When Wang Feng was improving his cultivation, outside the hall of Sect Master Lingyun, the elder Lin who was assigned by Marquis Changlin stood respectfully, waiting for Marquis Changlin''s call! "come in!" An indifferent word came out of the hall, causing Elder Lin to tremble. He adjusted his robes, looked solemn, and stepped into the hall like a pilgrimage! "See Lord Hou!" As soon as Shiji stepped into the hall, Elder Lin didn''t dare to look directly at the majestic figure, and directly bowed and saluted. "What''s the matter?" "My disciple of Lingyun Sect found that in a valley, a magnificent pavilion suddenly appeared. It was the residence of a sect named Shenxianzong. It is worth mentioning that the place where the little Marquis Yun finally appeared. , also in that kind of valley!" "However, when the Young Master Yun appeared, there was no such strange sect as the Immortal Sect in the valley!" Hearing the words of Marquis Changlin, Elder Lin lowered his head a little, did not dare to neglect, and said quickly. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 23： kill a piece of armor "Sure?" Hearing Elder Lin''s words, Hou Changlin stood up abruptly and shouted in a deep voice, a heavy pressure pervaded his burly body, causing the air in the hall to freeze in vain, causing Elder Lin to tremble. A look of horror appeared. "Indeed...sure!" Elder Lin did not dare to neglect, and said in a trembling voice. "Lin Yi!" Marquis Changlin''s eyes froze, and he shouted in a deep voice. "Subordinates are here!" When his voice fell, a figure appeared in the hall like a ghost, bowed to Marquis Changlin, and said, his body was filled with the tyrannical aura of the peak of the entering phase. "Call the Changlin Army, and follow the Marquis to slay that thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die!" The Marquis Changlin was filled with endless killing intent, and said sharply. "Yes!" The voice fell, and the ghostly figure disappeared again! "Lead the way, as long as that person is the murderer of Ben Hou''s son, Ben Hou will keep your Lingyun Sect evergreen!" After that, Hou Changlin glanced at Elder Lin and said indifferently. "Follow the Lord''s will!" Hearing the words of Marquis Changlin, a look of excitement appeared on Elder Lin''s face, his entire body trembled with excitement, and he quickly bowed. With the words of the Marquis of Changlin, it is almost a sure thing for their Lingyun sect to rise to the top, and the person who dares to insult their Lingyun sect will be smashed to pieces. Seeing Marquis Changlin stepping out of the hall, Elder Lin hurriedly stopped imagining and followed. As soon as Shi walked out of the main hall, Elder Lin saw that the Changlin Army stood neatly in front of the main hall, and a vast power permeated from them, making Elder Lin shocked. His cultivation is only in the Xuanjiang realm, and every sergeant in the Changlin Army is also in the Xuanjing realm. It is worthy of being an imperial army. "See Lord Hou!" When seeing the Marquis of Changlin, many Changlin army shouted in unison, the terrifying momentum shook the entire Lingxiao Peak, alarmed all the disciples of Lingyun Sect, and many Lingyun sect disciples looked at the group of Changlin army with envy. Although they are disciples of the sect, their status is higher than that of ordinary cultivators, but in front of this group of imperial legions, they are like ants, incomparable! "Let''s go!" Marquis Changlin glanced at the many soldiers of the Changlin Army, waved his hand, and said loudly. After the voice fell, he took the Changlin Army to the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, and Elder Lin followed and led the way for the Changlin Army. .......... "good!" At the same time, Wang Feng was taking Yaoyue to inspect the sect station established by the Great Demon Xuansha, with a satisfied smile on his face, nodded and praised. Sure enough, he was right in handing this matter to the Great Demon Xuansha! I saw that at this moment, the entire valley has been changed beyond recognition by the Great Demon of Xuansha. In the center of the valley, where the thatched hut was located, a towering hall was built by the Great Demon of Xuansha as the main hall of the Immortal Sect. Next to it, there are many pavilions, and from the main hall to the mouth of the valley, there is a road to the sky completely piled up by jade. In front of the main hall is a huge square, and in the surrounding mountains, there are also stone steps. At the end of each path, there is an attic, and a huge stone tablet stands at the mouth of the valley. With the three characters ''Shenxianzong''. The entire station may not seem to have the immortal atmosphere of the small world station, but it is also majestic. At least, Wang Feng feels that it is much more imposing than the so-called Lingyunzong station. Noble and unassuming, low-key, with a hint of edge. The Great Demon Xuansha, who followed Wang Feng, heard Wang Feng''s admiration, and his face also showed a touch of pride. Unconsciously, the Great Demon of Xuansha had a stronger and stronger sense of belonging to the Immortal Sect. Until this moment, Just Wang Feng''s admiration made him proud. "Um?" It was at this moment that Wang Feng frowned and looked into the distance suddenly, a cold light flashing in his eyes. For a moment, Yaoyue and the Great Demon Xuansha also sensed it at the same time. Qi Qi looked in the direction Wang Feng was looking at, and there was a hint of coldness on their faces. Why not let the disciples go directly to block them out?" "Let''s go and see together!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. He walked out of the valley first, but the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue didn''t fall, and quickly followed. When Wang Feng brought Yaoyue and the Great Demon Xuansha to the mouth of the valley, a group of figures fell in front of the valley. When this group of people fell, the entire mountain forest was silent, and all the monsters hid far away, for fear of offending this group of terrifying humans. "Master Hou, this is the person!" When he saw Wang Feng''s face, the elder Lingyun Zonglin who was standing beside Changlin Hou suddenly exclaimed, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, there was a frenzied killing intent, and there was a grin on his face. . In the eyes of Elder Lin, now that Marquis Changlin has come here, Wang Feng and the others have only one way to die. In this way, he can be considered to have avenged the Sect Master of the Lingyun Sect, and he can sit on the position of the Sect Master of the Lingyun Sect with peace of mind! When Elder Lin exclaimed, Wang Feng also noticed Elder Lin, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. Although he did not pay attention to the people of Lingyun Sect at that time, he could still remember the elders of Lingyun Sect. He didn''t expect that, with a little kindness of his own, he did not let the people of Lingyun Sect be grateful, but instead attracted revenge. Noticing Wang Feng''s gaze, Elder Lin showed a smug smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and lightly wiped it on his neck, revealing that you were dead. "I don''t know how the so-called ants dare to use the word ''immortal'' in the name! Ben Hou asked you, but you ants killed Ben Hou''s son!" Hearing Elder Lin''s words, Marquis Changlin''s eyes froze, then looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly, that aloof posture was revealed without concealment. Combined with Lin Yunyi''s last appearance in this valley, and this immortal sect still has enough strength to kill his son, so Changlinhou has endless killing intent in his heart at this moment. In his opinion, this so-called immortal sect , the suspicion is the biggest. As long as there is suspicion, you must die! "I don''t know who your son is?" Hearing the words of Marquis Changlin, Wang Feng said lightly, from Marquis Changlin''s posture, Wang Feng knew that this battle was inevitable. "This Marquis Changlin Marquis, the son of this Marquis, Lin Yunyi!" When he heard the words of Marquis Changlin, Wang Feng''s face was startled, but he did not expect that this person from the Lingyun Sect would find the murderer of Lin Yunyi for Marquis Changlin by accident. How could Wang Feng not remember Lin Yunyi? That was what he let Ling Feiwu kill himself. "Sure enough, you are the evil thief. If you dare to kill my son, this marquis will smash you to pieces!" Wang Feng''s silence made Changlin Marquis immediately believe that Wang Feng was the murderer who killed his beloved son, and his eyes instantly turned red. , the whole body erupted with bone-chilling killing intent, and roared. That bone-chilling killing intent descended, causing the surrounding temperature to drop, and Elder Lin, who was standing beside Changlin Hou, shivered involuntarily. "Changlin Army, form an array! Follow this marquis, and kill the sect where this villain is located!" Marquis Changlin pointed with a big hand and shouted angrily. "drink!" When Marquis Changlin''s voice fell, the Changlin army behind him drank all together, and the terrifying momentum shook the whole world. A heavy, oppressive breath. That feeling is like a giant mountain pressing on him, almost suffocating. Clang! Many soldiers of the Changlin Army suddenly drew their swords, and a fierce breath burst out. At this moment, the entire Changlin Army was like a peerless beast, about to open its **** mouth and devour everything in the world. It was extremely terrifying. ! Elder Lin, who was standing next to Marquis Changlin, was holding his breath at this moment, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Whether it was the furious Marquis Changlin or the exploding Changlin Army, they all made him tremble. "This sect never expected that this Lingyun sect would let you find this sect by accident! Yes, this sect killed Lin Yunyi!" Even if the Marquis of Changlin was furious, and even if the army of Changlin was eyeing one by one, Wang Feng still didn''t show any nervousness. Instead, he said indifferently, that expression was as if he had killed an ant didn''t care. "you wanna die!" With Wang Feng''s personal admission, Hou Changlin suddenly burst into anger, and his whole mind was almost destroyed by the anger. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and a terrifying power suddenly erupted from his body that made the world change. . The cultivation base of the middle stage of the princely realm, at this moment, bloomed without reservation, shaking the Quartet. boom! Marquis Changlin suddenly stretched out a hand, and the power in his body surged wildly. The profound energy in the surrounding heaven and earth was attracted at this moment, constantly gathering in Marquis Changlin''s hand. The generous hands, at this moment, burst out with bright rays of light! boom! After that, Marquis Changlin didn''t hesitate any longer, and shot out abruptly, the majestic profound energy condensed into a huge palm print in an instant, and bombarded Wang Feng with the sky and the sun. It was like pinching Wang Feng to death. Wherever the palm print passed, there were cracks in the void. When its power was rolled, the world was surging, and the sky was dimmed in vain. In the sky, there was only that huge palm print that shone with light, one by one. Press down Wang Feng! Marquis Changlin didn''t intend to let Wang Feng die so quickly. He wanted to torture Wang Feng''s mind bit by bit so that he would tremble madly before death. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of his dead child. Elder Lin, who was next to Marquis Changlin, saw the huge palm print pressing on Wang Feng and the others, and there was a hint of pleasure on his face, the thief was finally about to die. His Lingyun Sect will no longer be threatened by this evil thief. However, he would like to thank the evil thief for killing the original Lingyun Sect sect master. Otherwise, how could he sit on the position of the sect master and climb the leaderboard now? Lin Hou''s tall branch? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 24： Black iron magic stick "presumptuous!" Just when the huge palm print was about to press on Wang Feng, a loud shout suddenly exploded, and then, a terrifying power erupted from Wang Feng''s side in vain. what erupted! There was a touch of anger on his face, and he stretched out his hand suddenly, the majestic profound energy condensed in his palm in an instant, a palm slapped out, and terrifying power spurted out, directly smashing the huge palm print, turning it into A little bit of starlight, dissipated in the air, like a fireworks explosion, very brilliant. But this scene made Changlin Hou''s pupils shrink, a look of disbelief appeared on his face, and he exclaimed: "The peak of the princely realm!!" Marquis Changlin could never imagine that in this small sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, there was a hidden peak of the princely realm, and he was the murderer who killed his beloved son. The power of the group of Changlin Army behind Changlin Hou suddenly stagnated at this moment, and those Changlin Army soldiers were also shocked. As the army of the Sunshine Empire, the many soldiers of the Changlin Army, although they only have the cultivation level of the Xuanjiang realm, their knowledge is not comparable to the ordinary powerhouses of the profound general realm. , what does it mean? That is comparable to the existence of the top prince of the Sunshine Empire! Their boss, Marquis Lin, may have quite a status in the Yaori Empire, but in fact, he can''t be regarded as the real high-level of the Yaori Empire. It is the peak powerhouse of the princely realm! Under normal circumstances, only the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire have such terrifying powerhouses, but now, the small sects outside the Xingyao Mountains in this district also have such terrifying powerhouses, which makes Many Changlin Army soldiers were shocked! Elder Lin, who was beside the Marquis of Changlin, was also trembling at the moment. He didn''t expect that the person who insulted his Lingyun Sect would have the terrifying existence of the peak of the princely realm. If he had known this, he would not dare to continue to provoke Wang Feng and others. man. Even Marquis Changlin is only in the middle stage of the princely realm. "What about the peak of the princely realm? Dare to kill this prince''s beloved son, this prince will do everything, but also make you pay the price!" After being shocked, Changlinhou''s eyes flashed a stern look, and he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. The revenge of murdering sons is inseparable! Although the cultivation base displayed by the Great Demon Xuansha made Changlin Hou feel terrified, he is not alone at this moment. Behind him is the entire Changlin Army and the entire Shining Sun Empire! "Changlin Army, along with this Marquis, kill this beast!" The Marquis of Changlin raised his arms, and a majestic aura burst out from his body. The majesty of the Imperial Marquis filled the whole world, and that mighty power made the void tremble gently! "Yes!" Many Changlin Army also shouted loudly, that momentum, shaking the radius of a hundred miles, all of them tried their best to burst out a ferocious power, sweeping the whole world! At this moment, the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin seem to have formed a whole, and that terrifying power can faintly resist the power of the Great Demon of Xuansha! Facing the terrifying power of the Marquis of Changlin and Changlin Army, the Great Demon Xuansha did not have the slightest fear on his face, but a grinning smile appeared on his face. To Wang Feng in front of him, waiting for instructions! As the great demon that shook the Yaori Empire a thousand years ago, the Great Demon Xuansha is still very aware of the power of the Yaori Empire, and he is even more aware of the terrifying background of the entire Yaori Empire. , he will not be suppressed. He knew how terrible the consequences of killing an imperial prince would be! Even if Marquis Changlin is not the top lord of the Shining Sun Empire, as long as he kills Marquis Changlin, it will shake the entire Shining Sun Empire, and his old opponent will be even more furious. The old opponent''s temperament, the Great Demon Xuansha still understands. He is stingy and has a good face. If the Marquis of Changlin really died here, the Great Demon of Xuansha can be sure that soon, the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range will be destroyed by the sun. The army of the empire is surrounded! And the Immortal Sect will also be in constant trouble, so the Great Demon of Xuansha still dare not make a decision on his own. However, for the strength of the Shenxianzong, the Great Demon of Xuansha still trusts it very much. It is not so easy for the Yaori Empire to destroy the Shenxianzong. Even the Great Demon of Xuansha still has a faint feeling in the heart of the Yaori Empire. If the Immortal Sect opposes, it will only be the Shining Sun Empire that will be destroyed. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger for no reason. It is the most terrifying and unfathomable power of ancient hidden sects like Shenxianzong. No one can guess how powerful it is. "killed!" Aware of the inquiring gaze of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s face flashed a ruthless color, and said indifferently. Indecisiveness leads to disaster! Wang Feng didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the Lingyun Sect. If he had destroyed the Lingyun sect, it would not be so easy for the Marquis of Changlin to find him. Moreover, the hatred between him and this Marquis Changlin cannot be solved at all. If he releases Marquis Changlin, it will only lead to more troubles. If he kills him directly, there may be troubles, but he won''t. so fast! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s indifferent voice, a grin appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha and replied. Then, the great demon of Xuansha suddenly looked at Marquis Changlin, and there was a fierce killing intent all over his body. That killing intent made Marquis Changlin tremble all over! boom! The Great Demon Xuansha reached out and grabbed it, and a large black iron stick with densely engraved runes appeared in the void. The breath suddenly changed, becoming extremely fierce, like a peerless beast that devoured people. The change of the Great Demon Xuansha made Wang Feng look sideways, and took a deep look at the big stick in the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha. He intuitively told him that this stick is definitely not simple. "Xuantie magic stick!! You are Xuan......!" When he saw the long stick in the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha, Hou Changlin''s expression changed instantly, and he shouted in horror, but before he finished speaking, he felt the terrifying offensive from the Great Demon Xuansha. attacked. I saw that the Great Demon Xuansha was holding the black iron long stick, and the power in his body poured into the long stick frantically, causing the long stick to tremble constantly, and then a dark light burst out. boom! The Great Demon Xuansha waved his long stick violently, and the terrifying long column of power swept out in an instant. The entire void seemed to be directly torn into two halves. He was swept away by Marquis Changlin and others. "Let''s do it together!" Facing the terrifying blow of the Great Demon Xuansha, Marquis Changlin quickly suppressed the guesses in his heart and shouted loudly. On the whole body, a majestic power erupted in vain, and the strong power fluctuations appeared on his hands. into the body of Marquis Changlin. At this moment, the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin completely formed a whole. The Marquis of Changlin who was blessed by the entire army of Changlin, the breath that erupted from his body became more and more terrifying, far exceeding his cultivation, and even reaching the level of Xuansha. The level of the big devil. With the blessing of such power, Hou Changlin''s confidence skyrocketed, and his hands condensed majestic profound energy. The powerful fluctuations in power caused the surrounding void to be distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. At the critical moment, he blasted out. , two fists burst out in an instant. "Boom!" The two fists collided with the terrifying long column in an instant, and a deafening explosion sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. Immediately after the sound, an incomparably terrifying force swept the four directions, knocking the surrounding The towering trees were all smashed into pieces, the sawdust and smoke filled the air, and the entire ground was even cracked with terrifying cracks like an abyss. Not only that, that terrifying force wanted to sweep away into the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, but it was blocked by an inexplicable force, unable to advance at all. This terrifying force also directly smashed Elder Lin out, smashing heavily on the ground in the distance, smashing the whole ground to pieces, his eyes were full of horror, dragging his severely injured body, hiding Far away, for fear of being affected again. UU reading www.uukanshu. com If it is affected again, he is afraid that he will be directly cold. "cough!" After a long time, the terrifying power gradually dissipated, revealing the figures of Marquis Changlin and the others and the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, the corners of Changlin Hou''s mouth were bleeding and his face was pale, and the Chang Lin army behind him were also pale and trembling all over! Although the Great Demon Xuansha did not have any injuries, the hand holding the long stick was also trembling slightly. It''s not that the Great Demon Xuansha can''t defeat Changlinhou and others, but that the Great Demon Xuansha does not dare to really explode his full power, especially when he sacrifices this long stick, once he explodes with all his strength, it will inevitably Being noticed by his old rival. It is precisely because of this that the blow that the Great Demon Xuansha just broke out was actually less than half of his true strength at the peak of the princely realm. Without the blessing of Changlin Army, the blow of the Great Demon of Xuansha just now would definitely kill Changlinhou, but with the blessing of a full 500 profound generals, Changlinhou could be able to burst into a shoulder-matching Xuansha. The strength of the big devil''s blow just now. "Go back, let this elder come!" Just when the thought of trying to make the old rivals notice and to complete Wang Feng''s instructions appeared in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha, a charming and cold voice suddenly reached his ears. The Great Demon Xuansha looked back, and it was the beautiful woman who made his heart tremble. He nodded quickly, put away the black iron stick, and retreated. With this shot, Marquis Changlin and others will surely die! At the same time, Yaoyue''s delicate body moved and suddenly stood in the void, and in those beautiful eyes, a cold, bone-piercing murderous aura flashed from her delicate body, which was enough to make men in the world droop. Above, diffuse out. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 25： Hostile missions open When Yaoyue''s beautiful face was clearly revealed in the eyes of Marquis Changlin and even the army of Changlin, even Marquis Changlin was lost, and 100% of the army of Changlin was also lost. The power that erupted from them , there is a momentary stagnation. In particular, Yaoyue''s indifferent and noble, yet soft and delicate temperament made them involuntarily addicted to it. Even Marquis Changlin sighed how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world. Yaoyue''s beautiful face and attractive body made Changlin Hou and even Changlin''s army ignore the fierce killing intent on Yaoyue''s body. boom! When Marquis Changlin and others were absent-minded, Yaoyue''s pair of beautiful eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and then she stretched out her slender hand, and the majestic profound energy instantly condensed into a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun, and the fierce towards Take Changlinhou and others to shoot! When this giant palm emerged, the sky and the earth changed in an instant, and the whole sky dimmed in vain. Unable to withstand the terrible pressure, it cracked inch by inch! The ferocious power also made Changlinhou and others wake up from their absent-minded state, their faces changed greatly, and they quickly used the strength of their whole body to resist Yaoyue''s palm. They did not expect that such a breathtaking power could erupt from that exquisite body. However, what frightened Changlinhou and the others was that when they just started using their power, that terrifying giant palm slapped and fell! "Do not!" Marquis Changlin only had time to let out an unwilling roar, and he and Changlin Army drowned in the monstrous power of that terrifying giant palm! boom! When this giant palm fell, the whole earth was shaken, the ground shattered violently, rubble splashed, and a terrifying palm-shaped giant pit appeared between the mountains and forests. Elder Lin, who was hiding in the distance, saw such a terrifying scene, and his whole body trembled. His eyes were full of horror. He hurriedly tiptoed and turned around, preparing to escape from this place that made his soul tremble! However, when he just turned around, a cold light flashed across, and his body was immediately split in half neatly, and the surging blood stained the whole ground red. At the same time, when the smoke and dust dissipated, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to look directly at the terrifying scene in the huge palm-shaped pit. I saw that in that huge palm-shaped pit, there were stumps and pieces of meat everywhere, and a layer of bright red blood was flowing in the entire pit, and a strong smell of blood filled the entire mountain and forest at this moment. . For a time, the mountain forest was a little dead, only the sound of the blood river flowing and hitting in the giant crater sounded. "Cough! Cough!" At this deadly moment, a weak cough sounded, and then, a pair of **** hands stretched out from the giant pit, and a blood-stained figure climbed out of the giant pit with difficulty. Before the majestic Changlin Hou, he is not dead, but at this moment, he is not far from death! Wang Feng took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue slowly to the front of Marquis Changlin, looking at him condescendingly, his eyes full of indifference. When Changlinhou noticed the gazes of Wang Feng and others, a bleak smile appeared on his face. He knew that he was doomed, but he was unwilling. He had not avenged the revenge for killing his son, and even himself would die in the In this hand, he hates it! "Cough... kill... me, you won''t survive, Your Majesty, you will avenge me!" Marquis Changlin looked up at the indifferent Wang Feng, and said with a miserable smile. Fortunately, Marquis Changlin knows the temperament of that His Majesty. Once he dies, whether it is for face or to appease the high-level officials of the Empire, that Majesty will take revenge for him. This also slightly reduced the unwillingness in Changlin Hou''s heart. "Yi, how can you know the power of the dragon? If this sect was afraid, you would not end up like this!" Hearing the words of the Marquis of Changlin, Wang Feng smiled contemptuously. "Tell me, why did you destroy the Ling family?" "Ling Feiwu was taken by you?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Changlin Hou immediately reacted and exclaimed. "Yes, Fei Wu has become a disciple of my Immortal Sect! If you can answer properly, this sect can leave you with a whole corpse!" Wang Feng nodded and said indifferently. "Hahaha! You are dead! If you dare to accept Ling Feiwu, you and even your entire sect will surely die, and that person will definitely do his best to kill you!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Marquis Changlin suddenly laughed out loud, a little crazy, and there was a hint of happiness on his blood-stained face, as if Wang Feng had already ended up miserably. The words of Marquis Changlin made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow, and as he thought, it was not that simple to destroy the Ling family. Just looking at the posture of Marquis Changlin, wanting him to tell the secret of the Ling family''s annihilation, I am afraid it is impossible. Thinking of this, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and a cold light suddenly appeared, and a blood hole appeared in Marquis Changlin''s eyebrows. , the whole person''s consciousness, completely plunged into darkness. "Yaoyue, deal with it!" Looking at the blood pit in front of him and the corpse of Marquis Changlin in front of him, Wang Feng frowned and said. This kind of strong **** smell, if not dealt with, will not only attract attention, but also attract a lot of monsters. Although Wang Feng is not afraid, he is afraid of trouble. Hearing this, Yaoyue nodded and stretched out her slender hand to grasp it. A hill in the distance was photographed by Yaoyue, and she suppressed it on top of the huge pit. The whole ground suddenly recovered, leaving only a small one. Shan Bao, even the smell of blood, has dissipated a lot. "Sect Master, the Ling family you mentioned before, is the Ling family of Yaofeng City?" When Yaoyue took action, the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng shone a ray of light, and asked softly. "You know?" Hearing this, Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha in surprise. Yes, the Great Demon of Xuansha was the existence of the famous Yaori Empire a thousand years ago, and he had played against that person. Maybe he could know. Some secrets! "If the Ling family in the mouth of the sect master is the Ling family of Yaofeng City, then the disciple knows a little bit!" "Tell me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly said: "The Ling family in Yaofeng City may not be regarded as a top family in the Yaori Empire, but it is a family with a long heritage, at least for nearly five thousand years. History, in this Shining Sun Empire, is a very ancient family!" "According to legend, the Ling family has been unable to truly develop because of a treasure they have inherited. Only the Ling family''s children with pure blood can activate the treasure of the Ling family, and once the treasure is activated, the Ling family will The top and bottom will be completely transformed, and it will easily become the world''s top clan!" "Of course, this is just a legend, but the disciple thinks that the Ling family could be destroyed inexplicably, perhaps it has a great connection with this legend!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and he said. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, the treasure moved people''s hearts, and the analysis of the Great Demon of Xuansha is quite possible, even if it is inseparable from ten, but it still needs to be carefully investigated. Now that Ling Feiwu has been accepted as a disciple, Wang Feng naturally has to be the master of his own disciples. Marquis Changlin and others are just the beginning, but no one can escape the destruction of the Ling family. "Don''t tell Fei Wu about this! Let her practice well, and when her practice is successful, this sect will let her report it personally!" Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at the great demon of Xuansha, and said beyond doubt. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuancha said quickly. "Sect Master, since the Lingyun Sect dares to take revenge, do you want the disciples to destroy it?" Then, the Great Demon Xuansha asked again, for the shameless Lingyun Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha wants to kill it! "Don''t need it for the time being, sometimes being alive is the biggest torture! And without them, how would this sect, this immortal sect, become famous?" Hearing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and murmured softly. Wang Feng''s words caused the Great Demon Xuansha to shudder involuntarily. Although Wang Feng''s words did not contain the slightest chill, the indifferent expression had a bone-chilling chill! "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Marquis of Changlin and even the army of Changlin. This is the first time that the host has killed a powerful king and an entire army. Hereby, the host will be rewarded with a random summon opportunity and 30,000 sects!" "At the same time, UU reading because the host killed Changlinhou, the Great Emperor Yaori had hatred for the host, and the hostile mission was activated. Does the host spend 10,000 sect points to completely open the hostile mission system? " The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. He did not expect that killing Changlin Hou and even Changlin Army would have such a generous reward, which is equivalent to accepting a peerless genius reward. And what kind of hostile mission system was activated? "System, what is this hostile mission for?" Wang Feng asked inwardly. "Ding, when the hostile quest is activated, the Sunshine Empire will be automatically confirmed as a hostile force. As long as there is a hostile quest, the host or the disciples of the Immortal Sect completes the hostile quest, and then they can get the quest reward! If the host completes the hostile quest, the reward will be distributed to the host. , if the disciple of the Immortal Sect completes the task, the reward will be directly distributed to the disciple who completed the task!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He almost understood the gameplay of this hostile mission. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said directly: "Spend 10,000 sects to completely open the hostile mission!" Even if he did not start a hostile mission, the Yaori Empire was destined to be his enemy. After all, he killed Changlin Hou and even the Changlin Army of the Yaori Empire. Come and kill him! It is better to start the hostile mission directly. In this way, the disciples of the sect can also pass the hostile mission, experience themselves, and get system rewards at the same time. It is simply killing two birds with one stone. The most important thing is that as long as the system determines that the hostile mission cannot be completed, they cannot. Accepting the task can also protect the disciples within the sect to a certain extent and prevent them from being arrogant! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 26： Kamikaze Empire Mu Yunfei "Ding, congratulations to the host for completely opening the hostile mission, confirming the hostile force of the Yaori Empire, and releasing the first hostile mission: lead the disciples within the sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference held by the Yaori Empire, and win the first place in the Demon Sealing Conference, and the disciples within the sect occupy the Top of the Demon Sealing List!" "Special requirements for the mission: In the Demon Sealing Conference, try to dig other sect disciples with outstanding talents into the Immortal Sect, or kill them to steal their luck! In addition, after winning the first place in the Demon Sealing Conference , provoking the Great Emperor Yaori!" "Quest reward: Five random summoning opportunities to open the quest hall within the sect (the quest hall, where hostile forces are released for the disciples of the sect to receive, the hostile quest can be selected by the host, and displayed in the quest hall for the disciples to choose)!" "In addition, every time a genius disciple is dug up, or a genius disciple is killed, or his luck is obtained, a certain amount of sect value will be rewarded, depending on his talent!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a series of cold voices suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s whole person shocked, and a ray of light burst out in his eyes. "This Gou system really likes to do things!" Wang Feng pouted and said helplessly, provoking Emperor Yaori, if this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s not too long! "However, digging corners, this host likes it!" Then, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he smiled in his heart, but it''s not that easy to dig corners of other sects, and it takes some careful planning. . "System, how to get the luck?" Wang Feng carefully browsed the first hostile mission and wondered. "When the host or the disciple in the sect kills the genius disciple, the system will automatically take away his luck, no need for the host to do it!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, which was convenient. After that, Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought for a moment. Now there are only a dozen days left until the Demon Sealing Conference. During this time, the Yaori Empire might not be able to find out the news that Marquis Changlin was killed by him. After all, no one would know Thinking of someone who dares to do such crazy things as killing the emperor of the empire. If this is the case, it is convenient for him to lead the disciples of the sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. Otherwise, once the Yaori Empire finds out that Marquis Changlin has been killed by him, I am afraid that it will immediately send a large army to attack and encircle his immortal sect. I want to participate. The Demon Sealing Conference is not that easy. However, with the current cultivation of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, it would be a bit of a stretch to win the top spot in the Demon Sealing Conference. The strongest disciple in the sect is the reincarnated Li Hei, who has entered the phase realm. It seems to be very strong, but looking at the entire Sunshine Empire, the supreme genius, I am afraid that at least this is the cultivation base. Wang Feng thought to himself: "It seems that there will be more lottery draws in the future, and the cultivation bases drawn will be blessed on the disciples within the sect to improve their cultivation bases." While Wang Feng was contemplating, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue did not dare to disturb Wang Feng, and stood quietly beside Wang Feng. "Which senior of the Xuanhuang realm is here? The junior Mu Yunfei, passing through this place, sensed the aura of the senior, and came to visit!" At this moment, a majestic voice came from a distance, and along with this voice came an aura of cultivation of the princely realm. This voice suddenly woke Wang Feng, he looked for the sound, and saw a black spot flickering in the distance in the distance, and within a moment, the black spot fell in front of them, it was a man dressed in plain clothes. handsome young man in robe. When this handsome young man came, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue, who were standing beside Wang Feng, squinted their eyes and exuded a coldness. The whole world was filled with a depressing aura. Let that Mu Yunfei tremble involuntarily! "I don''t know there are three Xuanhuang seniors here, the juniors are disturbing!" When he saw Wang Feng and the three, Mu Yunfei''s expression froze, and he quickly bowed his hands and said, Wang Feng and the three gave him a kind of The unfathomable feeling made him not dare to neglect at all. When he looked at Wang Feng and the three of them, he also saw Yaoyue''s beautiful face, and the whole person was lost, but after a while, his eyes returned to clarity, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Yaoyue again. Seeing Mu Yunfei''s gesture, Wang Feng''s face showed a hint of surprise. It was the first time he saw an outsider who could regain clarity so quickly when he saw Yaoyue''s peerless face. "How do you know that the three of us are strong in the Xuanhuang realm?" Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei with a half-smile, and said. He thinks that this person named Mu Yunfei is quite interesting. Knowing that there are strong people in the Xuanhuang realm here, how dare you go up? "Just now, there was an aura of the Xuanhuang realm erupting here. It just so happened that the younger generation came here to experience it. When they sensed this aura, they wanted to come and visit!" Mu Yunfei said quickly after hearing Wang Feng''s words. Looking at Mu Yunfei who was respectful but not humble in front of him, Wang Feng nodded secretly, becoming more interested in this person. "You are so old, you can reach the princely state, you must have an extraordinary background, right?" Wang Feng looked at Mu Yunfei and chuckled. Mu Yunfei is only in his early twenties, and he has already reached the princely realm. This kind of cultivation level, even if the aptitude is strong, it is not so easy to achieve. Only a genius with a deep background can achieve such a level of cultivation at this age. Cultivation. "This junior is from the Divine Wind Empire!" Mu Yunfei said neither humble nor arrogant upon hearing Wang Feng''s question. In fact, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that Mu Yunfei was also very interested in Wang Feng. Although Mu Yunfei couldn''t perceive the cultivation of Wang Feng and the others, he could also feel the terror of the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue, but these two were obviously led by Wang Feng. The most unusual thing is that Wang Feng did not show the slightest cultivation aura, not even a trace of power fluctuations. It was far less terrifying than the two people from Xuanzha Great Demon and Yaoyue. First of all, it is conceivable that this person who seems to be the same age as him is not easy. Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng''s deep eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light. Now he is not Xiaobai who has just come to this world. He still understands the surroundings of Yaori Empire. In this area, in addition to the Shining Sun Empire, there are two other empires, the Kamikaze Empire and the Qingyun Empire. These two empires are both as powerful as the Shining Sun Empire. In this area, these three empires present The three kingdoms are facing each other, they are enemies, they contain each other, but they also unite with each other. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunfei, a person from the Divine Wind Empire, would dare to come to the Shining Sun Empire to practice, and he was really courageous. Moreover, Mu Yunfei could reach such a cultivation level at this age. The status in the empire is probably not low. "You dare to come to this Shining Sun Empire to practice, and you are not afraid of being killed by the powerhouses of the Shining Sun Empire?" Wang Feng jokingly glanced at Mu Yunfei and said with a smile. "Since it is an experience, then there is a risk. If you are afraid of it, why should you practice?" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng took a deep look at Mu Yunfei, not to mention his aptitude, just talking about Mu Yunfei''s temperament, it is reasonable for him to reach the princely state at this age. "Could it be that a few seniors belong to this Immortal Sect?" At this moment, Mu Yunfei was shocked when he saw the huge stone tablet standing not far behind Wang Feng and the palace group looming in the valley. Mu Yunfei didn''t expect that in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, there was a sect that even he didn''t know about, and it was a sect with a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm? Although he is not a member of the Shining Sun Empire, he didn''t come to the Shining Sun Empire to train directly. Before he came to the Xingyao Mountain Range, he had already checked out the information in the Shining Star Mountain Range. Gotta be clear. But just when Mu Yunfei thought he had all the information on the periphery of the entire Xingyao Mountains, the mysterious and powerful sect of the Immortal Sect popped up. How could he not be surprised? "Yes, this sect is the sect master of this immortal sect. The two behind this sect, one is my immortal sect elder, and the other is my immortal sect disciple!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng did not hide it, and directly Frankly. Even at this moment, Wang Feng''s mind is active. If Mu Yunfei can reach the princely state at this age, his aptitude must be extraordinary If he can be drawn into his immortal sect, it will be wonderful. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei was shaken all over, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. He looked at the Great Demon of the Profound Temple beside Wang Feng. ? Because Mu Yunfei is only at the early stage of the princely realm, he has not yet been able to perceive the true cultivation of the Great Demon of Xuansha. In addition, the feeling of the Great Demon of Xuansha is as terrifying as the feeling of Xuanhuang Realm to him. Therefore, Mu Yunfei I don''t know that at this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha is only the peak of the princely realm. However, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple can actually be regarded as a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm. If he burst out with all his strength without any scruples, his combat power would be comparable to that of an ordinary Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse. "Benzong guessed that you didn''t really practice, but escaped because of something!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said softly, with a certainty in his tone. Mu Yunfei has such a cultivation base, and the background is definitely not simple. If it is really like what Mu Yunfei said, he came to experience the Xingyao Mountain Range, and the forces behind it cannot be assured to let Mu Yunfei come here alone. Xingyao Mountains experience, after all, Mu Yunfei is a member of the Kamikaze Empire. On the surface, the three empires seem to be peaceful, but behind the scenes, they wish they could destroy the country. If a genius like Mu Yunfei is known to the top of the Shining Sun Empire, he will never let it go. Killing it, or taking it as a bargaining chip, will be of great benefit to the Shining Sun Empire. Therefore, the forces behind Mu Yunfei will inevitably send strong people to protect him secretly, but Wang Feng has carefully sensed the surroundings, but he has not found the aura of any strong person. He is now at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. , The existence below the Xuanzun realm, even the peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuangjing realm at the same level, can''t escape his perception. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 27： Peerless Yin Queen As for the powerhouses who surpassed the Xuanhuangjing, Wang Feng never thought about it. Among the three major empires, the strongest people on the bright side were only at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing. Those who are also the ancestors of the three major empires! How could it be sent to protect a young disciple? Even if this Mu Yunfei was the son of the Great Emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, it was impossible for him to be treated like this. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Mu Yunfei''s expression changed and his heart shook. He did not expect that Wang Feng could guess his situation based on what he said! "Senior is worthy of being a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm. It''s really unpredictable, and the junior is far behind!" Mu Yunfei said with a wry smile. Since Wang Feng guessed it, he didn''t want to be round. "With your aptitude, among the younger generations of the Kamikaze Empire, I''m afraid that you are the top existence, and the Emperor Kamikaze didn''t even consider you a treasure?" Hearing this, Wang Feng took a deep look at Mu Yunfei, his eyes narrowed. Flash, surprised. Wang Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside the three major empires, but at least within the three major empires, such as Mu Yunfei''s age has the cultivation of the princely realm, saying that Baona is light enough to make anyone flatter, in an instant, Majestic! "To be honest, this junior was just a mere trash before. When he came out to relax, he got the opportunity by chance, so he has such a cultivation base." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei''s eyes flashed a shadow, and then speak out. At the same time, after the voice fell, Mu Yunfei stared at Wang Feng and the others, an inexplicable aura quietly surging from the depths of his body. "Having such a fortune proves that you have extraordinary luck. Would you like to join my Immortal Sect?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded first, and then changed the topic. A piece of trash, when he went out to practice, he got an opportunity and achieved extraordinary achievements in an instant. Isn''t this a proper protagonist panel? Such a person must be dragged to his Immortal Sect. Wang Feng could even think of the situation after Mu Yunfei: returning to the Kamikaze Empire with a posture against the sky, pretending to slap his face, and crushing all those who had insulted him before. "what?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei''s expression became stagnant, and he said stunned. He thought that Wang Feng and others would care about the fate he said. After all, how much opportunity does it take to make a waste person rise to the princely realm in a short period of time? I am afraid that any Xuanhuang realm will be jealous. He originally wanted to use the trump card obtained from the opportunity to kill Wang Feng, the three Xuanhuangjing realm, when Wang Feng and others were planning to **** his opportunity, and loot a wave of the wealth of the three Xuanhuangjing realm powerhouses. He became fat in an instant, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng and others would play cards out of common sense? Of course, it is not ruled out that Wang Feng and others want to recruit him into their sect, and then **** him, but this is unlikely. After all, Wang Feng and others are three Xuanhuang realm, and they are still like this in the early stage of dealing with him as a prince. It took a lot of trouble to spread it out, wouldn''t it make people laugh? "Although you got that opportunity, but considering your previous situation, there is no strong person to teach you, right? Enter my Divine Immortal Sect, the Xuanhuang realm strong person guides one-on-one, with your aptitude, dare not say anything else, become a mysterious person. In the imperial realm, this sect still has certainty!" Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei and said again. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei was indeed moved. Even his eldest brother, the existence of all the younger generations in the Divine Wind Empire, is not qualified to receive one-on-one guidance from the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. It is only occasionally taught by the Xuanhuang realm. However, Mu Yunfei still has concerns. He is not suspicious of Wang Feng''s words. From these three Xuanhuang realms alone, Mu Yunfei can imagine the power of this immortal sect. This so-called immortal sect is probably a legend. The ancient hidden world sect in . "If I join the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect will be in constant trouble. Are seniors sure to recruit juniors?" Mu Yunfei looked directly at Wang Feng and said seriously. Not to mention his sensitive identity, just because of his eldest brother''s domineering personality, if he knew that he had such an opportunity, he would probably send a strong man to attack and kill him, and this Immortal Sect would inevitably get into trouble because of him. Mu Yunfei still had a good impression of Wang Feng and others, and he did not want to put this sect in a dangerous situation because of himself. The foundation of an empire is not comparable to a mere sect, even if this immortal sect is the legendary ancient hidden world sect, it is the same. "In this sect, any trouble is not trouble! The sect''s words can determine the world!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he whispered softly. Although the voice was light, it exploded in Mu Yunfei''s ears like thunder, especially the unfathomable aura that pervaded Wang Feng''s body at the moment, which made Mu Yunfei even more shocked. If it was someone else, he would definitely sneer and disdain, but Wang Feng, for some reason, he always had a feeling that what Wang Feng said was true! "Perhaps, this is my chance!" Mu Yunfei''s eyes flickered as he looked at Wang Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back. After that, Mu Yunfei''s face was certain, he looked at Wang Feng, and said seriously: "Senior, this junior is willing to join the Immortal Sect!" "Very good, from now on, you are the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect. Above you, there is a senior brother, a second senior sister, and a third senior brother!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng was satisfied. Nodding, he said solemnly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting a disciple of the protagonist of destiny, and getting a reward: 50,000 sect value, two random summon opportunities!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and the whole person was very excited. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunfei was really the protagonist of destiny, and the reward he got from him was more than Li Hei, a reincarnation of the Xuandi realm. even higher. It didn''t take his hard work in vain! Just looking at the three random summoning opportunities that he had accumulated, Wang Feng''s face became bitter. Due to the level of the sect, he could only summon another strong person at most, and now his disciples of the Immortal Sect, including Xuansha Da, Demons, there are only five, and there are still five to be promoted to the second-level sect. Ma Dan, the head of his dignified sect, put down his body, pulled his face, and after a lot of tossing, he only recruited five disciples. In real terms, there are only four, and there are other five. When will he have to recruit them? "Xuansha, you go and call them all to this foreign sect!" Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think about the trouble of recruiting disciples for the time being, and said to the big demon of Xuansha next to him. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha said quickly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly. As for Wang Feng, he took Yaoyue and Mu Yunfei to the Outer Sect Master Hall. Wang Feng planned to be in this Outer Sect when the Immortal Sect was not strong enough. Although the sect residence in the small world is good, the profound energy is thin, which is not conducive to the disciples'' cultivation. After the profound veins are drawn out, Wang Feng will gradually transfer to the sect residence in the small world. "System, use the random summoning opportunity!" When he went to the Outer Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was not idle, and simply summoned the last elder. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Zhu Yuyan, after summoning Yin, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s expression froze. He originally guessed that maybe the Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng would be summoned this time, but he did not expect that it was Zhu Yuyan, the Queen of Yin! How did Wang Feng not know about Zhu Yuyan? The head of the No. 1 Demon Sect, and the head of the Eight Masters of the Demon Sect, if he hadn''t been deceived by the Evil King Shi Zhixuan, which made him unable to practice the eighteenth level of the Heavenly Demon Dafa, his strength would be unfathomable! "Check!" After pondering, Wang Feng nodded and said without hesitation! "Ding, Queen Zhu Yuyan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhu Yuyan Cultivation: Mid-stage Xuanhuangjing Profound Skills: Heavenly Demon Dafa, Jade and Stone Burning Xuanbing: Yinhou Sword! " Looking at the attribute panel of Zhu Yuyan, the Queen of Yin, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. As expected of the Queen of Yin, although not as terrifying as Yan Shisan, she was also very powerful. When they summoned Zhu Yuyan, the Queen of Yin, Wang Feng and others also walked to the outer sect master''s hall. When Wang Feng and others arrived, Ximen Chuixue and others were already waiting in the hall! Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, the three elders of the Immortal Sect, sat on the seats of elders, while the Great Demon of Xuansha sat below them. As for Ling Feiwu and other disciples, they stood in the hall! "See the suzerain!" When he saw Wang Fengzhi, UU read www.uukanshu. Everyone in the com hall bowed their hands and said respectfully, even Yan Shisan and other arrogant swordsmen. "Don''t be too polite!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng said indifferently, and sat on the top of the sect master. "This is the new disciple of my Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei!" Then, Wang Feng pointed at Mu Yunfei and said loudly! "Yunfei greets the elders!" Mu Yunfei glanced at Ye Gucheng and the others, his heart shook, and he quickly said respectfully, and did not dare to look up at Ye Gucheng and others. With his princely cultivation, he could understand it more deeply. The terrifying sword intent on Ye Gucheng and the others, these three seem to be a peerless sword with sharp edges, making people dare not look directly at them! Seeing Mu Yunfei''s attitude, Ye Gucheng and the others nodded slightly. When Mu Yunfei greeted Ye Gucheng and others, Wang Feng looked at Li Qing, who had not seen him for a long time. When he saw that Li Qing''s figure had obviously lost weight, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although Li Qing is still a mortal, his physique is obviously stronger, and he can feel that there is an inexplicable and powerful force in the depths of Li Qing''s body, slowly waking up. Wang Feng knew that it must be Li Qing''s physique. After being beaten constantly by Ling Feiwu, there was already a tendency to activate. When he noticed Wang Feng''s gaze, Li Qing''s face was full of resentment, and she looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. Wang Feng ignored the resentful Li Qing. When he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed a shock in the space and looked up, and Ximen Chuixue and others also had a sharp edge rising from their bodies. hum! A graceful and charming figure stepped out of the void! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 28： Xuanhuang 1 to 1 guidance When the face of that handsome figure was revealed, the entire hall seemed to be overshadowed. In the field, only Yaoyue was slightly better! A pair of beautiful eyebrows slanted into the temples, her eyes are as black as lacquer, and they are very expressive. Looking forward, they can make any man fall in love. With her delicate and fair skin, which is like a flawless white jade, let Mu Yunfei and these disciples, All heartbroken. Mu Yunfei and the others hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at it any longer. They felt that if they looked at it again, they would all be hooked by this woman. Even the Great Demon of Xuansha, the former Great Demon, lowered his head, and his unparalleled temperament made him, the Great Demon, throbbing. "Queen of Yin, see Sect Master!" A charming and soft voice came out of Yin Hou''s mouth. When she said these words, she originally exuded a peerless edge. Qi Qi aimed at Ximen Chuixue and others in Yin Hou, and suddenly calmed down. In the field, only Yaoyue, half-squinting a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at the Yin Queen coldly. Perhaps Queen Yin''s appearance is slightly worse than hers, but Queen Yin''s temperament is by no means weaker than hers, which makes Yaoyue, who has always been cold and arrogant, suddenly have the idea of ??competing with Queen Yin. "Don''t be too polite!" Looking at the peerless Yin Queen, Wang Feng''s heart trembled as well, he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and said softly. But at this moment, when they learned that this charming and beautiful woman was a member of the Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei and other disciples were shocked, especially Mu Yunfei and Li Hei who had just joined! From the temperament displayed by the Queen of Yin and even the unfathomable aura, they can guess that the Queen of Yin must also be a powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm. In this hall alone, there are five powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. Time, Mu Yunfei and Li Hei were deeply shocked by the powerful mystery of the Immortal Sect. In the territory of these three major empires, it is not so easy to find a sect with five powerful Xuanhuang realm. The three major empires, I am afraid that they did not expect that such a terrifying sect is hidden in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. In addition to the shock of Mu Yunfei and the other disciples, the Great Demon of Xuansha was also trembling in his heart. He was even more convinced that the Immortal Sect was an ancient secluded sect. Otherwise, how could there be a series of powerful people in the Xuanhuang realm? It seems that the powerhouses of this Immortal Sect have awakened one after another. For a time, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help but look forward to how terrifying it would be when the Immortal Sect really showed its full strength? In his heart, his sense of identification with the Immortal Sect became stronger and stronger, and the agreement about the one-year appointment in his mind gradually faded away. "This is the fifth elder of my Immortal Sect. Queen Yin wishes Yuyan!" Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing and many other disciples, pointed to Queen Yin, and said solemnly. "I have seen Elder Zhu!" Li Qing and the other disciples didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly bowed to Zhu Yuyan and said loudly. Seeing such a respectful gesture of Li Qing and other disciples, Queen Yin nodded with a sweet smile. That smile that was enough to make Baihua pale, made Li Qing and others lose their minds instantly! "Humph!" A cold snort sounded, causing Li Qing and the others to immediately recover from their absent-minded state. When they heard the sound and looked around, when they saw that the speaker was the same Yaoyue who made their hearts palpitate, they suddenly did not dare to speak. Standing silently. And Yaoyue''s cold snort also attracted the Queen''s attention. She glanced at it, and when she saw Yaoyue''s face and temperament, Queen Yin was stunned, and then the pair of beautiful eyes tightened. Staring at the invitation month. Facing Queen Yin''s gaze, Yaoyue naturally did not dare to show weakness, and looked at Queen Yin, as if sparks and lightning were colliding in the void, an inexplicable chill appeared in the entire hall, causing Li Qing and other disciples Involuntarily shivered! "cough!" Watching these two peerless beauties confront each other, Wang Feng showed a bit of bitterness on his face and coughed lightly. These are just two, so they are **** for tat. If he calls out another peerless beauty, then his immortal sect will not be able to do so. Demolished by these women? As the most powerful man in the Immortal Sect, he has to be in charge. Just when Wang Feng''s light cough sounded, Yaoyue and Yin Queen suddenly looked away. The two of them seemed to be sitting opposite each other, not tit-for-tat, as if nothing had happened. Feng was stunned. "Li Qing, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, the three of you stand up!" Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at Li Hei and other disciples and said loudly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing and the others didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly stood up. Even the arrogant reincarnator Li Hei, at this moment, did not dare to have the aura of the five Xuanhuang realm powerhouses. The slightest slack. "Five elders, these three are the current outer disciples of the Immortal Sect. Pick one for yourself!" When Li Qing and others stood up, Wang Feng glanced at Yaoyue and other five elders, with an unquestionable expression. said the tone. Ma Dan, without showing the power of his suzerain, expecting these arrogant elders to recruit disciples, I am afraid that they will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, in addition to the reincarnator Li Hei, Li Qing and Mu Yunfei were all excited. The Sect Master did not lie to them, saying that the Xuanhuang Realm provided one-to-one guidance, which was really the case. "I choose him!" What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that just after his voice fell, Ximen Chuixue pointed out and said, it was Mu Yunfei who he was referring to! "Yunfei, you will follow Elder Ximen from now on!" Although he was surprised, Wang Feng nodded and said towards Mu Yunfei. "Yes!" Mu Yunfei nodded hurriedly, and then walked over to Ximen Chuixue excitedly and stood! After accepting Mu Yunfei, Ximen Chuixue hugged his sword and closed his eyes, not speaking. "I choose him!" Yaoyue pointed at Li Qing and said coldly. Seeing Yaoyue pointing at him, Li Qing trembled all over, and the whole person was almost scared to pee. Now, among the five elders of the Immortal Sect, what he is most afraid of is Yaoyue, the beautiful face that makes people dare not look directly. That''s all, mainly because of his lonely and arrogant temperament, which made him extremely restrained. He didn''t have any hope at first. After all, compared to other disciples, he had no cultivation and was just a mortal, but he didn''t expect that the elder he was most afraid of would choose him as a disciple. "Okay, Li Qing, you will follow Elder Yaoyue!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing wanted to cry without tears, but did not dare to refute, and silently walked behind Yaoyue. After accepting Li Qing, Yaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Yin Hou proudly, her eyes revealing a provocative meaning. "Then I''ll choose him!" Aware of Yaoyue''s provocative gaze, the Yin Hou smiled, stretched out her flawless jade hand, and pointed at Li Hei. "Okay, Li Hei, you will follow Elder Zhu from now on!" Wang Feng nodded. Li Hei did not speak, and walked silently behind Yin Hou. Li Hei was quite satisfied with the result. After all, the beautiful face of Yin Hou was very comfortable to look at. Moreover, he was a dignified Emperor of the Profound Realm. The reincarnation of the strong, with the power of the Profound Emperor Realm, why does it need the guidance of the powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm? But since he is currently a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he cannot refuse at all. In this way, it is better to be taught by a beautiful woman than a lonely man. "Ten days later, this sect will take you to attend the Demon Sealing Conference. During these ten days, you and others will follow their respective mentors to practice!" Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing and the others, and said solemnly. "Yes, Sect Master, I will not disappoint Sect Master!" Hearing this, Li Qing and other disciples said quickly. "In this case, you can go away first, Xuan Sha, you take them to choose their respective residences, and the five elders stay!" Then, Wang Feng said again. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing the words, the Great Demon Xuansha and the disciples hurriedly said, and then the Great Demon Xuansha took the disciples out of the Sect Master Hall. "Yueyue, Li Qing is the body of a turtle spirit and a mysterious immortal. It is a very strong special physique in the world, but it has not yet been subdued. It needs an external blow to stimulate the blood in his body before it can be activated. This sect hopes that you will be within these ten days. , can activate a part of Li Qing''s tortoise spirit and mysterious body!" Looking at the back of Xuansha Damo and others leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Yaoyuedao. Since they have all accepted their own disciples, Wang Feng naturally wants to tell them about the situation of these disciples, so that they can better teach these disciples Yes, Sect Master! " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyuemei''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and she said softly, she did not expect that she would point out an extraordinary genius with a random finger. Wang Feng looked at Queen Yin, and said again: "Queen Yin, the disciple Li Hei you accepted is the reincarnation of a peak Xuandi realm powerhouse. You need to pay attention, and when necessary, you can be astonished!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing the words, Queen Yin''s whole body was shocked, and she cupped her hands. She did not expect that the disciple she accepted was actually the reincarnation of a strong Xuandi realm, so she was a little difficult to teach. However, Queen Yin didn''t think much about it. No matter what Li Hei was like before, he was only in the phase-entry realm at this time. In front of her, he had to lie down or lie down. "In this case, you can go, remember, teach well, and don''t let this sect down!" Wang Feng nodded, glanced at Yaoyue and other elders who accepted the disciples, and said a little more. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyue and the others bowed their hands, and then disappeared in the sect master''s hall. Although they were all arrogant and arrogant, when Wang Feng was really serious, they still did not dare to disobey. . Watching Yaoyue and others leave, Wang Feng''s face showed a hint of helplessness. If it weren''t for him, it would not be so easy for these arrogant elders to accept their disciples. "System, spend 10,000 sect value draws!" Sitting on the throne of the suzerain, Wang Feng secretly thought. Today, he has a huge sum of money of 100,000 sects, and naturally he has to draw a lottery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the Queen''s Profound Technique, the Heavenly Demon Dafa!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of the Yin Queen''s cultivation base!" "Ding.......!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 29： Gods Presence The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng very satisfied. Although most of them were drawn from the cultivation bases of the elders, now, he needs these cultivation bases. "System, first bless this host with the Heavenly Demon Dafa!" Wang Feng secretly said that the Heavenly Demonic Dafa, as the essence of the Heavenly Demon Strategy, is extremely mysterious, and Wang Feng naturally wanted to practice it. boom! The huge memory suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. The mysterious and incomparable Heavenly Demon Law even made Wang Feng feel dizzy, which made Wang Feng feel that this Heavenly Demon Law was indeed the essence of the Heavenly Demon Strategy. He is now a master at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Every time he improves his cultivation, it not only increases his strength and prolongs his lifespan, but also increases the strength of the cultivator''s soul. In addition, he has been a human in two lifetimes, and the strength of his soul is stronger than that of ordinary people. It can be said that Wang Feng''s current soul powerhouse is even comparable to a master at the level of Xuanzun, but he still feels dizzy under the instillation of the magic of the day. From this, we can see how mysterious the magic of the sky is. After a while, Wang Feng''s aura changed, and the whole person looked a little devilish, and with his incomparably handsome face, he looked a little evil. "System, are the extracted cultivations enough to raise the host''s cultivation to the Xuanzun realm?" Wang Feng asked secretly after accepting the Heavenly Demon Dafa. Once he can raise his cultivation base to the Xuanzun realm, Wang Feng will be completely fearless, at least in the territory of these three major empires, his Immortal Sect will be respected! "Ding, the powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm has already initially involved the artistic conception of the law. If you want to reach the realm of the Xuanzun realm, you cannot do it by the cultivation of the powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm alone. Unless the host summons the powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm, Only by extracting the cultivation base of the Xuanzun realm can you improve your own cultivation realm to the Xuanzun realm." "Of course, it is possible for the host to bless the extracted cultivation, but in the past, the cultivation could not be improved, only the purity of the host''s profound energy could be improved!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded. There was no surprise. If the Xuanzun realm was so improved, the three empires would not only have powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanzun realm on the bright side. Furthermore, Wang Feng doesn''t want to rely too much on the system. If he can, he will succeed. If he can''t, he won''t be depressed. He will practice on his own, and eventually it will be more secure. "System, then these extracted cultivation bases will be subtly blessed by Mu Yunfei, Li Hei, and Ling Feiwu within these ten days." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. Now, the disciples of his Immortal Sect are uneven, with high and low cultivation bases. He wants to use the cultivation bases extracted this time to equalize the cultivation bases of the three of Mu Yunfei, and then take the three of them with them. , to attend the Demon Sealing Conference. As for Li Qing, he still focuses on activating his physique. Once Li Qing''s physique can be fully activated, he will definitely catch up. With his terrifying physique, it is possible to surpass Ling Feiwu and others in a short period of time. Then, Wang Feng summoned the Great Demon of Xuansha. Now that the Demon Sealing Conference is approaching, he has to get a good understanding of the Demon Sealing Conference, that is, where the seal of the Great Demon of Xuansha is. "I''ve seen the sect master, I don''t know if the sect master is looking for a disciple, what''s the matter?" After a while, the Great Demon Xuancha came to the sect master''s hall, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and asked. Seeing the increasing strength of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha is also more and more in awe of Wang Feng. To be able to control such a terrifying ancient hidden sect as the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng must be ten thousand times more terrifying than he imagined. . "Where did Emperor Yaori seal you back then?" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said softly to the respectful attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha. "God falls to the ancient land!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to neglect, and said solemnly, his tone seemed a little dignified. "Godfall Ancient Land? What is this place?" Seeing the obvious change of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked curiously. Even though the Great Demon Xuansha behaved respectfully in front of him, in fact, Wang Feng knew that the Great Demon Xuansha was a great demon from a thousand years ago, and he was someone who could fight against the Great Emperor Yaori. The arrogance in his heart was far from Ordinary people can compare. And it''s just a place name, which makes the arrogant people like Xuansha Great Demon so dignified, showing the mystery of the ancient land of falling gods. "The ancient land of the gods is located at the junction of the three major empires in the center of the three no-holds-barred areas. At the same time, it is also a place where the three major empires dare not act rashly. It can be said that the three major empires can have such an apparent calm now because of This **** has fallen to the ancient land!" Xuansha Great Demon said seriously. "Oh? Go on!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng became more interested in the ancient land of the gods, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he motioned the Great Demon of Xuansha to continue talking! "Before the three major empires were established, the ancient land of the gods already existed. The so-called ancient land of the gods was actually a big pit. It is said that this big pit was formed after the gods fell. of." "In the entire ancient land of the gods, there is a vast pressure. Although this pressure is terrifying, it cannot cause death. Therefore, there are also many strong people and monsters who will go to the ancient land of the gods to experience this. Share the pressure and hone yourself!" "In addition, no one has entered the depths of the ancient land of the gods, even the great emperors of the three major empires dare not enter. It is rumored that in the depths of the ancient land of the gods, every night, there will be a magic sound. The magic sound that is enough to make even the most powerful people in the Xuanzun realm go to hell!" Upon receiving Wang Feng''s signal, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke in a eloquent manner, and his voice resounded continuously in the hall! And Wang Feng, after hearing the great demon of Xuansha talking about the ancient land of the gods, narrowed his eyes slightly, and became more and more interested in the ancient land of the gods. No matter whether the so-called legend is a rumor or a real thing, it is enough to see that the fall of the gods into the ancient land is not simple, and there may be some great opportunities in it. "Since there is such pressure in the ancient land of the gods, why did you choose the battlefield in the ancient land of the gods?" Then, Wang Feng looked curiously at the Great Demon of Xuansha and asked. That pressure may not be enough to destroy the powerful cultivator, but I am afraid it will also affect the display of combat power! "It was the Great Emperor Yaori of the dog who said that it would be fair to fight in the ancient land of the gods. If you die in battle, you can also die in the ancient land of the gods and be buried with the gods! Moreover, at that time, I was only just waiting. It''s only the outermost part, and for the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, the pressure is not that great!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the Great Demon Xuansha said angrily, with a flash of red in his eyes. He wanted to kill the Great Emperor Yaori too hard. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said again: "What is the pressure of the gods falling to the ancient land?" Soon, he will take the disciples of the Immortal Sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference, and the Demon Sealing Conference is also held in the ancient land of the gods, so he naturally needs to know more about it. Moreover, Wang Feng plans to attend the Demon Sealing Conference after the conference. , go to the depths of the ancient land of the gods, maybe there is some big chance! He has a system, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t need other opportunities! "The pressure of the entire ancient land of the gods has shown a trend from weak to strong. The farther outside, the weaker the pressure, and the further into the pit, the greater the pressure!" "Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm can only go to the area near the middle after waiting for a long time. If they go further, the terrifying pressure will be enough to crush the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm! Once they exceed their own tolerance, The pressure of that **** falling into the ancient land can also kill people!" The Great Demon Xuansha explained that as a character who has been sealed in the ancient land of the gods for thousands of years, he still knows a lot about the ancient land of the gods. Hearing the explanation of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded, and there was a sense of solemnity in his heart. Although he wanted to go to the depths of the ancient land of the gods, he still had to do what he could. He doesn''t think that with the system, he is the son of luck. If you are lucky enough to explode, you can go to the world. For this mysterious and unknown place, even if there is a system, you should be a coward or a coward. He is not a reckless man. . In the case of out of reach, saving oneself is the fundamental, no matter how big the opportunity is, the life is gone, what is the use of the opportunity? "Don''t worry, as long as the timing is right, this sect will give you a chance to take revenge!" Then, Wang Feng looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and whispered softly. As for the Great Demon of Xuansha, during this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng also knew about it. He was not as evil as rumored, but was extremely measured. What''s more, now his Immortal Sect and the Shining Sun Empire have an inexorable hatred. Whether it''s because he killed the Marquis of Changlin or the Ling family''s secret, the Shining Sun Empire will never let him go. "Thank you so much Sect Master!" Upon hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly bowed and thanked him. Over the past thousand years, he has been thinking about revenge all the time. While thinking about breaking the seal, the Great Demon Xuansha is also thinking about the number of exercises of the Great Emperor Yaori. At this moment, if he can recover to the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha I still have a lot of confidence in defeating the Great Emperor Yaori! "In this case, you can step back! You will also follow the Demon Sealing Conference, but you need to hide it. Don''t let anyone know your identity for the time being!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. Once the identity of the Xuansha Great Demon is exposed, he will have to fight against the Great Emperor Yaori in advance. At that time, it will be impossible to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. For the quest rewards for participating in the Demon Sealing Conference, Wang Feng is still very fancy, and does not want his quest rewards to disappear because of a slight accident. In fact, it is the safest way to not let the Great Demon of Xuansha follow, but considering that the Great Demon of Xuansha is more familiar with the ancient land of the gods, Wang Feng still decided to let the Great Demon of Xuansha follow. Let the Great Demon of Xuansha hide a little bit, plus his cover, think about it, even if Emperor Yaori is in front of him, he will not be able to discover the identity of the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wang Feng still knows a lot about his current strength. Even though his cultivation base is completely improved by system instillation, his foundation is still very solid, and his combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 30： Shen Lincheng The ten days passed in a flash. On this day, Mu Yunfei, Li Hei, and Ling Feiwu stood quietly in the inner square of the Immortal Sect. In front of them were their instructor Ximen Chuixue and others. On the other side, Xuan Xuan The Great Demon also stood quietly. creak. A door opened, and Wang Feng''s figure appeared in front of the square. "See Sect Master!" Seeing Wang Feng appearing, Ximen Chuixue and others all bowed respectfully and said aloud. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly, then looked at Mu Yunfei and the others, and noticed the vigorous cultivation aura on them, and the corner of his mouth twitched, showing a satisfied smile. With the blessing of cultivation that Wang Feng quietly gave, during these ten days, the cultivation of Mu Yunfei and others showed a blowout improvement. Among them, Mu Yunfei''s cultivation increased to the middle stage of the princely state, and Li Heixiu increased to the early stage of the princely state. , Ling Feiwu''s cultivation level has grown to the peak of the phase-entry realm. If outsiders knew, in just ten days, the cultivation of Mu Yunfei and others had grown to such an extent that the Immortal Sect was enough to move the three empires. At this moment, Mu Yunfei and even Ling Feiwu looked at Wang Feng with awe. They were extremely fortunate that they had joined the Immortal Sect. Even Li Hei, the reincarnated Emperor Xuandi, had a great sense of the Immortal Sect. During these ten days, Li Hei was instructed by Zhu Yuyan, the queen of shadows, and he suddenly felt like a divine help, and his cultivation level rose steadily. He knows that even if he is a reincarnator of the Profound Emperor Realm, and his aptitude has skyrocketed because of the treasure, it is impossible to improve his cultivation in the early stage of the Phase Entry Realm without the blessing of any treasure and the time is only ten days. To the early stage of the princely realm. This is a whole big realm. The only explanation is that this Immortal Sect still hides a strange situation that he does not know. And this guess made Li Hei more and more curious about the Immortal Sect, and wanted to find out the secrets of the Immortal Sect. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand, and his majestic voice resounded throughout the square. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon of Xuansha quickly stretched out his hand, and an extremely gorgeous dragon-headed flying boat suddenly appeared on the square of Shenxianzong, making the entire square suddenly dark. Seeing the extremely gorgeous dragon head flying boat, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha. He suspected that the Great Demon of Xuansha was deliberately making trouble for him! During these ten days, he instructed the Great Demon Xuansha to build a flying tool so that he could lead the disciples of the Immortal Sect to attend the Demon Sealing Conference. But he just wanted a place where he could rest his feet. Besides, the Great Demon of Xuansha was not a specialized craftsman, nor could he make a good flying tool, but he never imagined that the Great Demon of Xuansha would be such a person. The flying tools that rested on their feet all played with flowers. The hideous and mighty faucet and the streamlined and gorgeous hull make people who don''t know it think it''s a top flying treasure. "Forget it, use it now!" Seeing the look on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha that seemed to be proud of creating such a gorgeous flying boat for himself, Wang Feng sighed helplessly. He couldn''t blame the Great Demon Xuansha for such a trivial matter, but he was afraid that the idea of ??keeping a low profile would be in vain. Not to mention the rank of the Dragon Head Flying Boat, it''s just the appearance, as soon as it appears, it''s a dominant existence! The most important thing is that in the center of the dragon head flying boat, there is also a banner with the three golden characters of ''Shenxianzong''. With this attitude, I am afraid that there are no strongest sects in the three empires. . Shaking his head, Wang Feng threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind and stepped into the flying boat first, followed by Ximen Chuixue and others, and finally the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was in charge of the helm, and the power of the peak of the princely realm poured into the whole. The hull made the entire flying boat slowly float in the air, and then with a bang, it took off directly. This flying boat is just a bit arrogant, but in fact it is not soft at all. It is far from being a real flying tool. It can fly autonomously. This is equivalent to an ordinary treasure. If you want to fly, you need a strong person. Drive it with force. In this trip, Wang Feng brought along Ximen Chuixue, Queen Yin and Ye Gucheng, three elders, leaving Yaoyue and even Yan Shisan to guard the Immortal Sect. Standing on top of the flying boat, Wang Feng glanced at the mountains that were passing by at a high speed below, and his face couldn''t help but show a touch of emotion. This was the first time he stepped out of the Immortal Sect, and this time, it was also his Immortal Sect in the entire Yaori Empire and even When the three empires resounded. As the saying goes, if you don''t go out, you will be shocked! ............. Thousands of kilometers away from the ancient land of Shenjue, there is a big city called Shenlincheng. This city was jointly established by the three major empires and covers an area of ??nearly a thousand kilometers. It is for the practice of the ancient land of Shenjue. They provide a place to rest. As the Demon Sealing Conference approached, more and more sects and even practitioners came to this Shenlin City. The Shenlin City, which was not a lively place before, was extremely lively these few days, and the entire street was crowded with people. The inn in Shenlincheng was even full, and people with no identity were not eligible to live in the inn. As a grand event that caused a sensation in the entire Shining Sun Empire, even the practitioners who were unable to attend the Demon Sealing Conference would come to join in the fun. Among them, there were also practitioners from the other two empires. In this city of God, even the three major empires that are secretly hostile to each other will not take action, and always maintain a default rule. "It is said that this time in the empire, several top sects have sent Tianjiao to participate!" In an inn, a strong man said expectantly. "Yeah, I''m looking forward to the demeanor of those top-tier sects, and I don''t know what level those top-tier talents have reached now?" "It is said that Ye Feng, a direct disciple of the Feiyu Sect, has cultivated Feiyu Yunlong to the ninth level, and his strength is enough to match the power of the king!" "Hey! You are only twenty years old to be able to compete with the powerful princes? You are indeed a direct disciple of the top sect Feiyu Sect. It''s really scary!" "Isn''t it? It is said that Li Tianxin, the fairy of Tianxinzong, also has the strength to rival the princely realm!" "What? Li Tianxin also wants to attend the Demon Sealing Conference? It''s a worthwhile trip to see one of the five beauties of the Yaori Empire this time!" "It is said that the imperial prince is quite moved by Li Tianxin, so don''t think about it!" The entire inn was full of noisy discussions, and all the practitioners were looking forward to the upcoming Demon Sealing Conference. .......... While many practitioners were discussing the Demon Sealing Conference, a woman in white stood quietly in a quaint courtyard in the depths of Shenlin City. Her eyes were bright and clear, her skin was like snow, and her graceful and graceful body was even more impressive. A glance is enough to make you fall. "The world only knows the beauty of flowers, but they don''t know that flowers also want to get rid of the branches, fall to the ground and be reborn, and become a towering tree!" A soft voice sounded, and a touch of sadness appeared on the woman''s delicate and beautiful face. "Xin''er, why don''t you go into the house?" A voice came from far and near, a beautiful woman in a Taoist robe, looking at the woman in white with an inexplicable meaning. When this beautiful woman appeared, the sadness on the face of the woman in white was gone, and her whole temperament became cold. She said lightly: "Xin''er wants to stay alone, so I don''t have to worry about Shizun." "What nonsense! As your master, this elder naturally cares about you." The beautiful woman in Taoist robe frowned and said angrily. Hearing this, the woman didn''t speak, just quietly looked at the blue sky. "By the way, Xin''er, it is said that the crown prince of the empire will also participate in the Demon Sealing Conference this time. You should follow the prince well at that time, and don''t neglect the prince." The eyes of the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe flashed a ray of light, and she chuckled. "Is this what you mean, or the meaning of the sect master?" As soon as the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe finished speaking, the woman in white looked cold and said softly. Although the words were light, they were mixed with a chill. "This is the meaning of the entire Tianxin Sect!" Hearing the question from the woman in white, the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe turned cold, her attitude changed a lot, and she said solemnly. "Heavenly Heart Sect, the top sect of the dignified Shining Sun Empire, actually needs to let the female disciples of his sect go to please the prince?" Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, the woman in white flashed a desolate look and said sarcastically. "Presumptuous, how can you talk to Master? As a disciple of Tianxin Sect, you have been cultivated by Tianxin Sect. You should dedicate yourself to Tianxin Sect!" The irony of the woman in white made the face of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe flash. After a touch of anger, he shouted. The woman in white heard this, a hint of disappointment flashed in the depths of her eyes, and she remained silent! "Xin''er, you have to know that although my Tianxin Sect is the top sect of the Brilliant Sun Empire, His Majesty has always been afraid of these sects like me, and there are even rumors in the court that he is going to take action against the sects of the Brilliant Sun Empire. My Heavenly Heart Sect doesn¡¯t look for a backer, how can I stop that person¡¯s shot?¡± "And the prince, to fall in love with you is just the perfect opportunity for my Tianxin sect. If you can marry the prince, then my Tianxin sect will really stand upright. This is another big sect, and you can''t ask for it. Good thing!" As if thinking of some concern, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe suppressed the anger in her heart and said bitterly to the woman in white. "If the master thinks this is a good thing, then go and please the prince yourself!" The disappointment in the eyes of the woman in white became even stronger, and she said coldly. "Presumptuous, if the prince thinks he is a teacher, it will never be your turn! This matter is the decision of the entire Tianxin Sect. You have to obey, if you don''t, you have to obey!" Hearing the words of the white-clothed woman, the Taoist robe was beautiful. The woman couldn''t bear it any longer, roared, waved her hand, and left. The angry shout of the beautiful woman in the robe resounded in the ears of the woman in white, causing the woman in white to tremble, and a desolate look appeared on her face. The world only knows that she is Li Tianxin, the most beautiful woman in the Tianxin Sect, but who knows that she does not want to escape this prison all the time. For this reason, even if she becomes an ordinary woman, she is willing. To her, the Heavenly Heart Sect was just a sect without the slightest emotion, and to cling to the dignitaries, no compromises were made! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 31： High profile into the city "Xin''er, if you want me to tell me, it''s just a **** Tianxin sect, a trash sect, also with Xin''er you stay?" A domineering and coquettish shout came from the body of the white-clothed woman. "Master, with your strength, you can indeed help me get out of the Tianxin Sect, but you can protect me alone, can you protect my entire family?" Hearing this sweet shout, Li Tianxin smiled bleakly and said sadly. Her family is not strong, it''s just an ordinary family, and it is still in the Tianxin Sect. Once she rebels, she almost doesn''t need to think about it, she knows the fate of her family. That family, with her parents and siblings, how could she bear it? Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, the voice in Li Tianxin''s body suddenly fell silent. She is strong, but now she is just a remnant soul. If she can protect Li Tianxin alone, she is doing her best. If you want to protect Li Tianxin''s entire family, Unless she burst out with all her strength, she could no longer protect Li Tianxin after that. Moreover, a whole family can be protected for a while, but how can they be protected for a lifetime? "If there is a sect that is not afraid of the Shining Sun Empire and the Tianxin Sect, it would be good. Xiner, you can directly turn out the Tianxin Sect and join it. With your talent, no sect will refuse." For a long time, Li Tianxin The voice inside sighed again. Hearing this voice, Li Tianxin looked gloomy and did not speak. How could such a thing happen? Although there are many powerful sects in the three major empires, the strongest are the three major empires. Those so-called major sects actually depend on the faces of the three major empires. What other sect dared to risk being wiped out to oppose the empire? .......................................... The next day, many practitioners in Shenlincheng gathered in the inn as before, discussing the many talents who were about to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. "Look, what is that?" At this moment, an exclamation sounded suddenly, spreading almost all over the street, causing many cultivators who were discussing to hear it. "hiss!" When they saw the behemoth above the sky in the distance, the sound of a breath of cold air suddenly sounded, and all the practitioners were dumbfounded. I saw that above the void in front of Shenlin City, a huge flying boat appeared, and the ferocious dragon head exuded an inexplicable power, which made many practitioners feel a sense of fear. "What kind of sect is this? There is such a gorgeous flying boat?" "Okay...it seems to be called Shenxianzong?" "Is there such a sect in my Shining Sun Empire?" "Those who can have such a flying boat and dare to make such a big fanfare must only be the top sects in the empire, and among the many top sects, there is not a single immortal sect!" "Yeah, moreover, this sect dares to use the word ''immortal'' in the name, either because it is unbelievably strong, or it is a frog at the bottom of a well that doesn''t know the heights of the sky!" After trembling, many cultivators immediately whispered and talked a lot, and the words were full of curiosity and doubt. On the top floors of many inns, there are gorgeous boxes, and in these boxes, either the top talents, or the strong sects with a certain status. In one of the boxes, Li Tianxin sat opposite the beautiful woman in Taoist robe. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe turned her eyes to the flying boat that appeared in the air, and there was a flash of disdain in her eyes. It''s ridiculous to be able to shock these mortals so much." As a master of the princely realm, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe can see the reality of the dragon head flying boat at a glance, and she is very disdainful of it. What kind of immortal sect does not even have a real flying boat, I am afraid it is also a garbage sect, but In this way, to win attention. Compared with the disdain of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Li Tianxin stared at the dragon-shaped flying boat with a pair of beautiful eyes, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Normal sects, those with weak strength, are cautious and low-key, for fear that they will provoke an enemy that should not be provoke and bring their own calamity, while those with strong strength do not need such a big fanfare to be awe-inspiring. But this immortal sect, unheard of, dares to make such a big fanfare, and dares to use the word ''immortal'' in the name, its actions are somewhat unpredictable. "Xin''er, this sect is not simple!" In Li Tianxin''s body, a slightly dignified coquettish voice sounded. "Master, what did you see?" The words that sounded in his mind made Li Tianxin''s pretty face move slightly, and he asked secretly in his heart. "Never, in that flying boat, there is an extreme edge, the teacher does not dare to probe too much, to have such edge, the perception must be extremely terrifying, if there is too much exploration, it is very likely that it will be traced. The existence of the teacher!" Hearing this voice, Li Tianxin''s body was shocked. Although she didn''t know what the remnant soul in her body used to exist, she knew very well that after the remnant soul in her body woke up, no one could escape. her perception. Even the Profound Sovereign Realm Sect Master of Tianxin Sect dares to perceive this remnant soul in her body unscrupulously, but now, she doesn''t even dare to approach the so-called Divine Immortal Sect Feizhou. Li Tianxin took a deep look at the dragon-shaped flying boat, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. ............. "Cut, it turns out that it''s not a real flying boat, it''s just a gorgeous appearance. It makes me think that any sect is so extravagant that it even uses a flying boat to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference!" With the appearance of the flying boat for a long time, many strong people have also discovered the reality of the flying boat, and they all spit and disdain. "Mass, trash sect, dare to be so arrogant, it''s really courting death!" "Yeah, I don''t have the strength to dare to make such a big show, and I''m not afraid of being targeted by other sects!" "It''s ridiculous!" When more and more cultivators saw the reality of the flying boat, these cultivators suddenly changed their attitudes one by one, disdainfully speaking out. When these cultivators were discussing their disdain, the flying boat suddenly disappeared, and then several figures appeared in front of the city gate of Shenlin City. Eyes that make you dare not look directly! However, what really attracted many cultivators present was the beautiful figure standing beside this handsome young man, that beautiful and delicate face, which was almost no worse than the so-called five beauties of the Shining Sun Empire. What was even more exciting was that, On that delicate and delicate body, there is a mature charm all the time. "I didn''t expect this so-called Immortal Sect to have such beauties?" "Yeah, my heart is pounding when I see her." "How dare you look directly at such beauties, just one glance, I feel ashamed, I don''t dare to look more!" The cultivators present were discussing one by one, and their words were full of fiery enthusiasm. Even some of the masters of the princely realm present showed their brilliance, and the whole person became a little cautious, for fear of leaving a bad impression on such beauties. "I didn''t expect that my Shenxianzong had just arrived in Shenlincheng, so many people came to greet me, I''m ashamed and ashamed!" Looking at the densely packed heads on the city wall and the countless figures at the city gate, Wang Feng sighed sincerely. When he said these words, the Queen Yin and Mu Yunfei and the others behind him suddenly twitched the corners of their mouths, and an unnatural look appeared on their faces. Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it, and took the Queen of Yin and others directly into the city of Shenlin. This is the first time Wang Feng has come to the city where humans gather since he came to this world. Therefore, at this time, Wang Feng, some Curious to look left and right. The whole city has the style of the ancient city in the previous life. As soon as you enter the city gate, you will see a wide avenue, with pavilions standing on both sides, and there are many vendors selling on the whole street. With cultivation materials such as medicinal pills or weapons. After thinking about it, Wang Feng brought Queen Yin and others directly to an inn. When they first stepped into the inn, the entire inn suddenly became silent. The cultivators who were originally a bit rambunctious were all sitting upright at this time, and their eyes glanced at the figure beside Wang Feng from time to time. "Welcome to Qin Yun Pavilion I dare to ask a few guest officers, what do you need?" A young servant trotted over and said with a smile. When he felt the cultivation of this little servant, Wang Feng''s face was startled, and then he looked at the whole Qin Yun Pavilion deeply. He didn''t expect that he walked into an inn casually, and it was not simple, just a little servant , all have the cultivation base of psychic realm. "Stay in store!" Although a little surprised, Wang Feng didn''t go too deep into it, and said without hesitation, there are still three days before the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference, and they will all be in the city of God for these three days. "One thousand low-grade profound stones, how many rooms do you need objectively?" The servant said quickly, because the price of their Qin Yun Pavilion is extremely expensive, the only people who can live in their Qin Yun Pavilion are the strong ones from the big sects. , I thought that these few were just bluffing, but I didn''t expect such a big deal. "How much... how much?" Hearing this little servant''s words, Wang Feng was shocked and looked at the little servant with surprise, a room of a thousand low-grade profound stones? Ma Dan, I''m afraid this is not a black shop, right? At this moment, Wang Feng has only a few hundred profound stones all over his body, and Mu Yunfei is filial. "One thousand low-grade profound stones!" Seeing Wang Feng''s surprised expression, the servant smiled again, without the slightest impatience on his face, even though there was already a feeling in the servant''s heart that Wang Feng and others would not live in the shop Premonition, but he still smiled at each other. And the practitioners sitting in this hall, seeing Wang Feng so surprised, immediately laughed disdainly. They thought that Wang Feng and others were so rich that they could afford to live in a room with a thousand low-grade profound stones. Unexpectedly, he was just an unworldly boy! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 32： You dont dare, this Zong dares Asshole, misstep! Wang Feng''s face gradually became ugly. He was the dignified master of the Immortal Sect, and he couldn''t even afford to open a room. This gave people a feeling of poverty and sourness from the very beginning! "Huh? System, after I killed Lin Yunyi and the others and Changlinhou and others, what about their wealth?" At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly remembered and asked secretly. He didn''t care about it before because he regarded sect value as his most important wealth, but now he encountered such a situation, he realized that the currency of this world cannot be ignored either. "Ding, it has been included in the host''s system space, and the host can check it out by himself!" Hearing this, Wang Feng hurriedly entered the system space, and was immediately ecstatic. He saw that in the system space, the low-grade profound stones had already piled up into a giant mountain, as well as all kinds of weapons and treasures, as well as various items. There are different grades of medicinal herbs, and there are even many mid-grade profound stones. Wang Feng''s face suddenly became certain, it turned from cloudy to sunny, and he had money in his hand, so he didn''t panic! "Beauty, I can open a room for you!" Just when Wang Feng was about to pack seven rooms with pride, a frivolous laughter came, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly and look at the sound. And many cultivators present also looked at them one after another, with a hint of anger flashing in their eyes. Although they were also downcast, they did not dare to tease the beauty like this. Under the eyes of everyone, a handsome young man dressed in brocade clothes and swinging a feather fan stepped down from the second floor of the attic. "Hi! It''s him?" "Shao Changfeng, the master of the Sifang Palace!" "It''s over, this beauty appears, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the clutches!" "Yeah, as the young master of the top sect Sifang Hall, Shao Changfeng''s status is higher than that of other big sects, who dares to provoke it? And his lustful name, who does not know who does not know? " "The most terrifying thing is that Shao Changfeng is looking for fun all day long, but his cultivation has not fallen in the slightest. Now he is a master of the princely realm and ranks among the top talents." "There are rumors that Shao Changfeng secretly cultivates the evil art of harvesting yin and nourishing yang, so that he can cultivate speed while seeking pleasure, but there is no real conclusion on this rumor so far!" When they saw the young man''s face, the cultivators present were startled, and they chatted with each other, with a hint of fear of the young man in their voices. After Shao Changfeng walked down the stairs, he slowly walked towards Zhu Yuyan, his eyes were full of fire, and he stared at Zhu Yuyan, looking like that, wishing to eat Zhu Yuyan on the spot, in his eyes, only Zhu Yuyan was alone, No longer can tolerate the existence of other people. At this time, Shao Changfeng''s heart was very throbbing, and he asked himself that he could be among thousands of flowers without a leaf touching his body, but in front of the Queen of Yin, he fell. Looking at Shao Changfeng who was approaching, Wang Feng had a smile that was not a smile on his face, and asked softly, "Oh? This brother, are you willing to pay 7,000 low-grade profound stones for me?" "You deserve it too! No one can make me, Shao Changfeng, willing to help me, except for the beauty!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shao Changfeng glared at Wang Feng and scolded impatiently, then immediately looked at the Yin Queen again, It seems that taking another look at Wang Feng is insulting his eyes. The people present were not surprised when they heard Shao Changfeng''s words. The well-known young master of the Sifang Palace, except for the beauty, was not shy about others. For a time, these cultivators all looked at Wang Feng jokingly. They wanted to see if Wang Feng could keep the beauty, but according to their estimates, Wang Feng would probably have to succumb to Shao Changfeng. The young master of the Sifang Hall, these six characters represent the top power of the Shining Sun Empire. "This sect thought that there was a big head who could be slaughtered, but I didn''t expect it to be a poor man!" Shao Changfeng''s scolding made Wang Feng''s face sank, and then he glanced at Shao Changfeng and laughed. Wang Feng''s mocking laughter clearly resounded in the hall, causing the practitioners present to stare wide-eyed, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, daring to laugh at the young master of the Sifang Hall, this man is alive and well. Getting impatient? "If it weren''t for this Qin Yun Pavilion, you would be dead! However, you''d better stay in this Qin Yun Pavilion. As soon as you come out, you will die!" Shao Changfeng''s eyes narrowed, his eyes left Yin Hou for the first time, he looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly, the killing intent in those words was revealed unabashedly, and the entire hall became cold. Shao Changfeng''s killing intent made many cultivators present tremble, and looked at Wang Feng with pity in their eyes. In this shining empire, the young master of the Sifang Hall had offended, except for the high-level empire and the children of the great sect. Besides, who can live? "You can''t be like this. In your capacity, you should say: If you offend this son, no one in the world can protect you!" Shao Changfeng''s threat did not make Wang Feng afraid, but smiled, then His expression was extremely relaxed, and he did not take Shao Changfeng in his eyes at all. Wang Feng naturally heard the discussions of those cultivators just now, so he also learned Shao Changfeng''s identity, but he didn''t care, he didn''t even pay attention to Emperor Yaori, let alone the so-called Shao Changfeng ? Moreover, he was about to pretend to be arrogant, but was interrupted by Shao Changfeng''s contempt, why did he keep staring at Yin Hou? What''s wrong with being poor? Can''t be poor with beautiful women? Besides, is he poor? From the beginning to the end, this Shao Changfeng was arrogant and domineering, and even more unabashedly coveted the yin queen, can Wang Feng endure this? It will make him cry! "He''s crazy?" "It must be stupid to start talking nonsense!" "It''s ridiculous, I''m afraid this person didn''t come out of the corner of the pimple!" "Yeah, Qin Yun Pavilion is spread over the three major empires, and its power is unfathomable. Who dares to do it in Qin Yun Pavilion?" "As long as you have enough financial resources to live in Qin Yun Pavilion forever, even if you offend the imperial family, you can be safe and sound!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the cultivators present were not shocked, but looked at Wang Feng as if they were dead. In their opinion, Wang Feng was dead. If he provoked Shao Changfeng so much, he would die as soon as he exited the Qin Yun Pavilion. undoubtedly! "The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous!" Shao Changfeng was not angry, he glanced at Wang Feng lightly, and sneered. Although he is the young master of the Sifang Hall, he does not dare to do anything in the Qin Yun Pavilion. He is quite afraid of the Qin Yun Pavilion, even if it is the three major empires, let alone their sects? It can be said that in the territory of the three major empires, Qin Yun Pavilion is the only one that dares to ignore the existence of the three imperial families. Fortunately, Qin Yun Pavilion is only an inn, and has no intention of interfering in the government affairs of the three major empires. Otherwise, the three major empires would be afraid. It is difficult to sleep and eat. "Don''t you dare to do anything in this Qin Yun Pavilion?" Hearing the discussion in his ears, Wang Feng did not move, looked at Shao Changfeng with a half-smile, and asked in surprise. Hearing this, Shao Changfeng shook his head and lost interest in talking to Wang Feng. Shao Changfeng never thought that one day, he would want to kill a person so much, and he was still an ant of a frog at the bottom of a well! "You dare not, this sect dares!" Just as Shao Changfeng turned around and was about to leave, a cold shout suddenly exploded, followed by an extremely terrifying power fluctuation behind him, which made Shao Changfeng''s face change drastically. However, he simply didn''t have time to use the power in his body to stop the terrifying power fluctuation. The whole person was directly hit by the power fluctuation, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of Shao Changfeng''s mouth. His face instantly turned pale. The whole person even flew upside down! boom! A loud bang exploded in the entire Qin Yun Pavilion hall, and Shao Changfeng''s body smashed directly on the wall of the hall, causing the entire Qin Yun Pavilion to be shaken, and the ground made of crystal jade exploded directly. , torn apart. quiet! Deathly silence! Wang Feng''s sudden action shocked everyone in the hall, and even the powerhouses on the upper floors of the attic who were paying attention to this matter were shocked. Everyone in the hall looked at Wang Feng in disbelief at the moment, how dare he do it in Qin Yun Pavilion? Moreover, Shao Changfeng is a strong man in the princely realm. Even if he was attacked by surprise, he would not be unable to react. He was directly smashed into a serious injury. They thought that Wang Feng was just an ant with a low cultivation base, but they did not expect that he was actually a The hidden powerhouse? In the case of a sneak attack, the person who could severely wound Shao Changfeng must at least be a strong prince, and he is not an ordinary strong prince. After all, although Shao Changfeng lingered in the flowers, as a top genius, his reaction power and combat power were not weak at all. puff! When everyone was shocked, a light sound pulled everyone back from the shock. They heard the sound and looked around, only to see Shao Changfeng bleeding from the corner of his mouth and stood up trembling. At this time, Shao Changfeng was extremely miserable, and his entire robe was stained with blood. Hong, he didn''t look like the powerful young man before. At this time, Shao Changfeng was staring at Wang Feng, his whole body was full of anger. He didn''t know how long it had been since he had been injured. . He must die! Must die! Shao Changfeng roared in his heart. "presumptuous!" A roar suddenly sounded in this hall, and then, several figures suddenly appeared beside Shao Changfeng, headed by a rough middle-aged man, his muscles were cast like steel, and he could be seen at a glance. The explosive power contained in the body. "Dare to touch me, the young master of the Sifang Hall, you will surely die!" The middle-aged man stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and his murderous intent caused the temperature of the entire hall to drop to zero. The majestic power is more like a giant mountain, pressing on the hearts of many strong people in the field, making them almost breathless! At this time, the practitioners in the hall did not dare to breathe, and looked at the middle-aged man in horror. They thought that this disturbance was just a farce, but they did not expect such a drastic change. All have been brought out! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 33： 1 sword shocked the world The entire Qin Yun Pavilion has a total of seven floors, and many of the powerful sects who came to this Shenlin City are all on the fifth floor, and the Tianxin Sect is naturally also on the fifth floor of the Qin Yun Pavilion. "Hey, this kid really doesn''t want to die. Not only did he act in Qin Yun Pavilion, but he also acted like the Young Hall of Sifang Hall. As soon as the elder Guixiong came out, this kid will die!" The beautiful woman in Taoist robe shook her head and said with a sneer. Disgust in his eyes. Arrogance and domineering also depends on the target. In the three major empires, many strong sects have not dared to do anything in Qin Yun Pavilion. This kid is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, this action also lost his life! Compared with the disdainful sneer of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Li Tianxin on the side had a gleam of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. Wang Feng''s courage and the mysterious power behind it all deeply attracted Li Tianxin, maybe... On the fifth floor, the powerhouses of other major sects also sneered and contemptuously, and had already expected Wang Feng''s fate. ............. "Oh? Then you should try it out!" Hearing Elder Guixiong''s cold words, Wang Feng was not at all timid, he was still calm, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said indifferently. "you wanna die!" Wang Feng''s provocation caused Guixiong, the elder of the Sifang Palace, who is a strong man in the Xuanhuang realm, to be angry, his eyes were red, and he stared at Wang Feng, and the power that burst out from his body became even more violent. There was a heavy depression in the hall. However, although Elder Guixiong was furious, he did not dare to make a move. If he was in an ordinary place, he would have slapped Wang Feng to death. He must be afraid. "Your Excellency, you don''t know the rules of my Qin Yun Pavilion, do you?" During this stalemate, a soft and elegant voice sounded in the hall, causing everyone to move suddenly, and when they heard the sound, they looked over, even Wang Feng. Look up. This voice, soft and elegant, makes people feel like a spring breeze, just hearing it, makes people want to see the owner of this voice. Under the eyes of everyone, a woman wearing a white gauze skirt and walking on crystal shoes slowly walked out from the back of the hall. human eyes. As soon as this woman appeared, she was like the Queen of Yin, attracting everyone''s attention. In terms of appearance, this woman was on par with the Queen of Yin, and the difference was their respective temperaments. If the Yin Queen is mature and charming, then this woman is elegant and noble. "I have seen Elder Zhuqin!" When he saw the woman, the elder Guixiong froze, suppressing his anger towards Wang Feng, and slightly bowed his hands at the woman, and said politely. "I didn''t expect that even Elder Zhuqin was shocked!" "Yeah, Elder Zhuqin is the person in charge of the Qin Yun Pavilion in Shenlincheng, and he is also a master of the Xuanhuang Realm, which has alarmed Elder Zhuqin. The fate of this kid is already obvious!" "I didn''t expect to see two peerless beauties one after another today, this trip is really worth it!" "Not bad! But I want to see what happens to this kid!" When Elder Guixiong''s voice fell, many practitioners in the hall were also discussing in a low voice. "Look at Qingcheng, and then look at Qingguo! It''s enough for this sect to have the honor to meet the girl today! I''m so offended, please forgive me!" Wang Feng showed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Fuck, this kid is crazy, dare to provoke Elder Zhuqin?" "Mass, if I hadn''t been in the hall just now, I''m afraid I would have thought this son was a gentleman!" "Isn''t it? It''s really ridiculous. You don''t even look at your current situation and don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. How dare you molest Elder Zhuqin?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, many practitioners in the hall were stunned and looked at Wang Feng with astonishment. For the first time in their lives, they saw such a guy who was not afraid of death. Within the territory of the three major empires, who does not know the name of Shenlin Qinzhu? But no one has ever dared to provoke Elder Qin Zhu? With Elder Qinzhu''s beauty and noble temperament, if it were placed in other forces, it would have long been pursued by countless people. But until now, even if the young man with a background came here, he didn''t even dare to say a word of flirting, why? Without him, he is only afraid of Qin Yun Pavilion. Who would have thought that Wang Feng would be so ignorant and dare to speak out and molest Elder Zhuqin? The elder Guixiong on the side had a sneer on his face at the moment, looking at Wang Feng like a dead man. It seemed that he would die in this Qin Yun Pavilion without his help. To tell the truth, even with the knowledge of Guixiong Elder Xuanhuang Realm, he has never seen someone like Wang Feng who begged for death! "Your majesty, you are really brave!" Surprisingly, in the face of Wang Feng''s molesting, instead of being angry, Elder Zhuqin laughed softly. "It''s not that big, just a little bigger!" Wang Feng smiled and said softly. "Your Excellency shot in my Qin Yun Pavilion and broke the rules of my Qin Yun Pavilion, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Elder Zhuqin was noncommittal, staring at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said softly. At this moment, Elder Zhuqin''s words, although still soft, were mixed with a strong domineering arrogance. coming! It''s time for this kid to die! When Elder Zhuqin''s voice fell, the faces of many strong people present changed suddenly, they were looking forward to Wang Feng''s tragic end. At this moment, 99% of the people present hoped that Wang Feng would die, because Wang Feng, a nobody, had done something they didn''t dare to do, and 99% of them were not qualified to talk to Elder Zhuqin. Wang Feng relied on breaking the rules of Qin Yun Pavilion, talking to Elder Zhuqin, and even teasing, such people can only be balanced by death. "This sect does not intend to offend Qin Yun Pavilion, but if people don''t offend me, I will not offend others. No matter where you are, if you dare to offend this sect, you will have to die! Now, that kid is not dead. Keep it up." Hearing Elder Zhuqin''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked directly at Elder Zhuqin without any fear, and said indifferently, the calm demeanor and domineering words shocked everyone present. "How courageous! Not only did I move the young master of the Sifang Hall, but also dared to speak loudly in the Qin Yun Pavilion!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Elder Zhuqin hadn''t said anything, but Elder Guixiong on the side was furious and could no longer hold back. The mighty power of the Xuanhuang Realm suddenly erupted from the elder Guixiong, and a majestic power fluctuation emerged from his generous palm, and the entire void, under the influence of this power fluctuation, was visible to the naked eye. The posture is twisted! Elder Guixiong didn''t take action immediately, he glanced at Elder Zhuqin, and when he saw that Elder Zhuqin did not object, he was overjoyed, and he had no scruples in his heart. His body moved violently and sprang out like a ghost. Amazing power fluctuations flickered on his palms, and he grabbed Wang Feng violently. The fierce palm wind made all the strong people in the hall change their expressions in horror. At this moment, everyone in the field held their breath and stared unblinkingly. On the other side, Shao Changfeng, who was surrounded by the elders of the Sifang Hall for healing, stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and a smirk appeared on his face. With Elder Guixiong taking action, he had already foreseen Wang Feng''s fate. . There was even an evil thought in his heart. Not only did he want to watch Wang Feng die, but he also wanted the woman beside Wang Feng to suffer inhuman torture, so that the hatred in his heart could be relieved. His dignified Sifang Hall''s Young Hall Master, for the first time in the public, lost all face, this hatred and this hatred, Wang Feng is not dead, it will be hard to eradicate! After Guixiong took action, Elder Zhuqin''s beautiful eyes also stared at Wang Feng. Since her appearance, Wang Feng''s extraordinary courage and bearing made Elder Zhuqin deeply feel Wang Feng. This man is not simple. Therefore, when Elder Guixiong made a move, she did not stop her. She wanted to use Elder Guixiong to see Wang Feng''s real details and see if Wang Feng really had support or was just arrogant. Her Qin Yun Pavilion does have rules that you can''t take action, but are there really rules in this world? In the eyes of the real powerhouse, the so-called rules are just jokes. It''s just that in these three empires there is no existence that can make her Qin Yunge actively break the rules. hum! Just between the electric light and flint, a trembling sound like a frightening sound exploded in the ears of everyone. In the presence, there were practitioners who practiced kendo, and their souls trembled, and the whole person had a desire to pay homage. Feeling, the swords in their hands trembled crazily. Just when they wanted to see what caused them to have such an abnormality, a dazzling light flashed past, and the dazzling light made them all close their eyes subconsciously. "what!" That is, when the eyes were closed, a loud scream resounded in the hall, causing these practitioners to tremble, and quickly opened their eyes and followed the sound. When they saw the scene in the hall, they were shocked and stunned, and their minds went blank. At this time, the entire hall of Qin Yun Pavilion was deadly silent, and even the sound of breathing could hardly be heard. All the practitioners held their breath subconsciously because of the extreme shock, not daring to breathe. Even Elder Zhuqin''s body trembled, and a look of shock appeared on her pretty face. She had thought about countless endings, but she didn''t expect such an outcome! The big sect masters on the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion also stood up one by one, shocking expressions appeared on their faces, and their entire bodies trembled involuntarily. "How can it be?" In the room, the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect screamed in surprise, her whole heart trembled, the arrogant boy she looked down on, how could there be such a terrifying person beside her? On the other side, Li Tianxin, in her beautiful eyes, instantly radiated brilliance, and her whole body trembled involuntarily, it was a kind of excitement to see hope. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 34： Shenlin Qin Yun Deputy Pavilion Master "How is that possible? Who are you?" At this moment, in the hall of Qin Yun Pavilion, Elder Guixiong clutched his arm that was gushing out blood, and exclaimed with a pale face. The whole person was constantly trembling due to fear. Bloody broken arm. Elder Guixiong''s gaze was fixed on Ximen Chuixue standing beside Wang Feng, and that cold, arrogant and indifferent gaze made Elder Guixiong''s heart tremble. And when Elder Guixiong''s exclamation sounded, it also pulled everyone present back from the shock, and the sound of breathing cold air sounded neatly and uniformly. "How is this possible?" "Elder Guixiong, who is a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm, has his arm broken by a sword?" "What kind of existence is this person? I didn''t even see how he made his sword just now?" "More than that, as a sword cultivator, I had a feeling of adoration just now. This person must be the real master of swordsmanship!" "Terrible, I thought this son was just a clown jumping on the beam, but I didn''t expect such a strong person to protect himself!" "Yeah, someone who can sever the arm of a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm with one sword, I am afraid that the existence of this level is the top existence in the three major empires!" All the people present were speechless, and the words were mixed with extreme shock. The scene of Elder Guixiong''s broken arm deeply stimulated their hearts. And Shao Changfeng in the back, the smirk on his face stopped abruptly, his eyes showed a look of horror, and his body was trembling and uneasy. He was really scared. At this moment, Shao Changfeng and even the elders of the Sifang Hall beside him felt a silent threat of death. With the strength of the strong man beside Wang Feng and Wang Feng being so unscrupulous, Wang Feng really wanted to Killing them, even Elder Zhuqin might not be able to keep them. "The fact that this sect does not pick things up does not mean that this sect is afraid of things! I believe that the girl should know the whole process, and the girl should be able to judge what is right and wrong. If the girl really wants to be the enemy of this sect for the so-called rules, then This sect will demolish your Qin Yun Pavilion today!" Wang Feng ignored Elder Guixiong''s exclamation, but looked at Elder Zhuqin, his eyes were full of indifference, and he shouted coldly. With Elder Zhuqin''s own cultivation in the Xuanhuang realm, it was possible for Elder Guixiong to stop drinking before Elder Guixiong took action, but she didn''t, which made Wang Feng very unhappy. In this cultivation world, the weak eat the strong, and the nature is cold and weak. If he did not have such powerful strength, he would have died under the hand of Elder Guixiong long ago. This woman is so beautiful, yet she is so cold, and Wang Feng, who is contemptuous of him, has a good impression on this girl. Whoa! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the people present were once again in an uproar. It was the first time they heard that someone dared to say that the Qin Yun Pavilion would be demolished. Ximen Chuixue''s action shocked them, but they still thought that Wang Feng was too arrogant. "Your Excellency wants to demolish my Qin Yun Pavilion, just rely on him?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Elder Zhuqin''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he glanced at Ximen Chuixue, then stared at Wang Feng and snorted softly. Ximen Chuixue''s strength did make her tremble, but her Qin Yun Pavilion was not only a strong person in the Xuanhuang realm. "You can try it, girl!" Wang Feng chuckled and said indifferently, the confidence in that tone was very moving. Seeing Wang Feng''s confident expression, Elder Zhuqin was silent for a while, with a gloomy look on his pretty face, Wang Feng was too mysterious, and Ximen Chuixue beside him only made a sword, and let her be like this. A powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang Realm is trembling! Elder Zhuqin knew very well that he was no match for Ximen Chuixue. Thinking of this, Elder Zhuqin also gave Shao Changfeng a vicious look. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have fallen into such a dilemma in Qin Yun Pavilion? "In this incident, your Excellency took action. There was a reason for the incident. I, Qin Yun Pavilion, made an exception for your Excellency. But you also punished Shao Changfeng, and Elder Guixiong broke his arm. At the time of the decision, an old voice came from the back of the hall. Immediately afterwards, a hunched old man walked out slowly. Although he didn''t exude any aura, just a glance was inexplicably frightening. "Oh my God, even Elder Qin Sheng, the deputy master of Shenlin Qinyun, was disturbed?" "I''m afraid Shao Changfeng didn''t expect that his lustful heart not only harmed his own parents, but also attracted such a big man." "Yeah, Elder Qin Sheng, but even the imperial family of the empire has to give some thin-faced existence!" When the old man appeared, the practitioners present were all shocked and whispered in shock, with a tone of respect for the old man. Even the sect powerhouses on the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion greeted them slightly from the air at this moment, and in front of Qin Sheng, no one dared to neglect. "Elder Qin Sheng!" Seeing the appearance of this old man, Elder Zhuqin said with a respectful expression on his pretty face. Elder Qin Sheng waved his hand, indicating that Zhu Qin should not be too polite, staring at Wang Feng with a pair of vicissitudes of life. Facing Elder Qinsheng''s gaze, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also looked directly at Elder Qinsheng, but Wang Feng did not expect that there is still a peak of the late Xuanhuang realm in this Qinyun Pavilion. A powerful force that makes the three major empires dread. It''s just a sub-pavilion of a city, with such a heritage and strength, this Qin Yun Pavilion is probably stronger than Wang Feng imagined. "Elder Qin Sheng''s face, this sect naturally wants to give it!" Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, revealing a light smile, and said to Elder Qin Sheng. This Qin Yun Pavilion is mysterious and powerful. For the sake of Shao Changfeng and the others, it is obviously not worthwhile to join such a powerful force. Moreover, leaving here, Shao Changfeng and others, he can kill whatever he wants. The previous shot was just for the sake of After being shocked, he announced to the world the principles of his Immortal Sect. Now that the goal has been achieved, and the other party is also giving face, it is natural that there is no need to stalemate. "Thank you, Your Excellency! This time, you will be free of all fees in my Qin Yun Pavilion, and you will become my Qin Yun Pavilion VIP. Anyone in any Qin Yun Pavilion in the empire can enjoy a 20% discount! " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Elder Qin Sheng showed a smile on his wrinkled face, then took out a white gold card, handed it to Wang Feng, and said aloud. When Elder Qin Sheng''s voice fell, many practitioners present were shocked, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that this major event would be subsided like this? And it still calmed down with Qin Yun Pavilion bowing its head? What shocked them the most was that, no matter what, Wang Feng broke the rules of Qin Yun Pavilion, and not only did Elder Qin Sheng not pursue it, he even gave away a platinum VIP card! That is the platinum VIP card of Qin Yun Pavilion. In the entire Shining Sun Empire, there are not many people who can get the platinum VIP card, and the ordinary Xuanhuang realm powerhouse can''t even get it. "Elder!" Elder Zhuqin next to Qin Sheng all opened their mouths slightly, with puzzled expressions on their pretty faces, but before she could say anything, she was stopped by Elder Qin Sheng. "So, thank you very much!" Wang Feng reached out and took the platinum VIP card, cupped his hands, and said with a smile, people respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet. Very comfortable, at least in the face of Elder Qin Sheng''s series of actions, Wang Feng couldn''t raise any more anger in his heart. "Your Excellency, please!" Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, the smile on Elder Qin Sheng''s face became even stronger, he stretched out his hand and said. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not immediately step on the stairs leading to the second floor of Qin Yun Pavilion, but looked at Shao Changfeng who was trembling with fear, and sneered: "I hope you don''t step out of Qin Yun Pavilion, otherwise you will Dead!" After the voice fell, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and a cold light shot out, and Elder Guixiong''s broken arm exploded instantly, blood and flesh flying. "You...!" Seeing his broken arm being destroyed, Elder Guixiong looked angry and wanted to scold, but when he saw Ximen Chuixue''s indifferent eyes, he held back abruptly. go back. But in his eyes, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, com was full of astonishing hatred. If the broken arm hadn''t been destroyed, he would be able to pick it up with his Xuanhuang realm cultivation, and after a period of recovery, he could still be as good as before. But now, the broken arm is destroyed, and he is destined to be only one-armed. Even if he is in the Xuanhuang realm, he will not be able to return to the sky unless he finds the rejuvenation pill, but the rejuvenation pill is extremely rare. Not what he can get. Elder Guixiong did not expect that Wang Feng would be so ruthless that he directly broke the idea of ????connecting his arm. And many cultivators present were trembling when they saw Elder Guixiong''s arm being destroyed. The appearance of flying flesh and blood deeply stimulated them. Wang Feng''s ruthlessness and unscrupulousness left many strong people present. The deep impression even made them have a shadow on Wang Feng. Elder Qin Sheng looked up at the sky and pretended not to see it, but Elder Zhuqin also learned to be obedient, and also pretended not to see Wang Feng''s shot. "Elder Qin Sheng, please!" After that, a gentle smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said to Elder Qin Sheng, his expression was extremely gentle, and he didn''t have the ruthless look he had before. "Please!" Elder Qin Sheng smiled, and then took Wang Feng and others to the upper floor of Qin Yun Pavilion. Even after Wang Feng and others left, many practitioners present still trembled, unable to recover for a long time. As for Shao Changfeng, when he heard Wang Feng''s last words, his whole soul trembled, and a look of despair appeared on his face. He never thought that the situation had changed so quickly. Feng, now Wang Feng threatened him. The most important thing is the terrifying strength displayed by Wang Feng, which is the real ability to kill him. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 35： half won by heaven "Elder Guixiong, what should I do?" After Wang Feng and others walked up the stairs, Shao Changfeng came to Elder Guixiong with a terrified look and asked in a low voice, Shao Changfeng''s entire body was shaking at this moment, especially Wang Feng''s last threat, which made him tremble even more! And the elders of the Sifang Hall also looked terrified. Even the elder Guixiong, a strong man in the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm, had his arms chopped off with a sword. How could they, who are at the peak of the princely realm, resist Wang Feng? That terrifying kendo powerhouse! Many practitioners present, seeing Shao Changfeng''s terrified appearance, also showed a touch of happiness on his face. Shao Changfeng is the master of the Sifang Hall, and his status is extraordinary. In the Yaori Empire, he is second only to the children of the royal family. Such dignitaries are acting so unbearably now, which naturally makes them at the bottom who need to look up to Shao Changfeng, very happy, especially when Shao Changfeng''s reputation is not good. They completely forgot that they also despised Wang Feng just now, but at this time they respected Wang Feng and were deeply afraid. "You should have the hall master''s sound transmission talisman on you, right?" Seeing Shao Changfeng''s terrified appearance, Elder Guixiong suppressed the anger in his heart and said softly. If it wasn''t for this incompetent Young Palace Master, how could he have ended up like this? While hating Wang Feng, he also hated Shao Changfeng, but no matter how embarrassed Shao Changfeng was at this time, his status was a deterrent to Elder Guixiong! Even if he secretly hated him, he would not dare to oppose Shao Changfeng, and he would use Shao Changfeng and even the entire Sifang Hall to deal with Wang Feng! Since he broke through the realm of Xuanhuang, where did he go, he was not treated respectfully, why did he end up like this? As for Wang Feng, even if Ximen Chuixue''s strength made him tremble, he still hated him madly. Only by smashing Wang Feng''s corpse into ten thousand pieces would he be able to relieve his hatred. To do this, Elder Guixiong knew that he could do nothing by himself. Possibly, we can only rely on the entire Sifang Temple! "Yes, my father gave me a sound transmission talisman before I left!" Hearing Elder Guixiong''s words, Shao Changfeng nodded. He seemed to know what Elder Guixiong meant. "Contact the hall master immediately, and let him lead the powerhouses of the Sifang Hall to kill this beast in the city of God! Otherwise, we will all die!" Elder Guixiong''s eyes flashed with a touch of astonishing hatred, Shen Lin said. sound. Only Shao Changfeng can make the master of the Sifang Hall make a big move. After all, the master of the Sifang Hall is only the son of Shao Changfeng. The most important thing is that although Shao Changfeng has a bad reputation, the progress of his cultivation is not at all. not bad! In the entire Shining Sun Empire, he is also the top-ranked Tianjiao, known as the future hope of the Sifang Temple! Under such circumstances, once Shao Changfeng had an accident, Elder Guixiong could imagine how crazy the palace master who was extremely protective of his shortcomings would be? "Yes, I''ll contact my father now!" Hearing this, Shao Changfeng felt that he was done again, and quickly said, and then his mind sank into the space ring and used the simple sound transmission talisman. "Next, what should I do?" After sending the news to the master of the Sifang Palace, Shao Changfeng looked at Elder Guixiong again and asked aloud. Although Elder Guixiong is vulnerable to the strong swordsman next to Wang Feng, but Elder Guixiong is a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm after all. Even if he loses an arm, his strength is still higher than that of an ordinary peak powerhouse in the princely realm. Be strong. "Wait!" Elder Guixiong let out a small sigh, but did not speak, trying his best to suppress the terrifying sword intent in his body. Ximen Chuixue''s sword just cut off not only one of his arms, but also a terrifying sword intent intruding into his body, wreaking havoc in his body continuously. Cultivation can not be preserved. Thinking of this, Elder Guixiong had even more murderous intent towards Wang Feng! "I won''t participate in the Demon Sealing Conference?" Shao Changfeng asked aloud. The Demon Sealing Conference is a grand event for the Shining Sun Empire. If you miss it, it will not be so easy to attend the next time. The rules of a Demon Sealing Conference are different. "If you want to die, go and participate!" Hearing Shao Changfeng''s question, Elder Guixiong glanced at Shao Changfeng like an idiot, and shouted in a deep voice. Elder Guixiong didn''t have to think about it, Wang Feng and others must have come to participate in this Demon Sealing Conference. Although he did not know how strong the sect disciples Wang Feng and others belonged to, he could only rely on the swordsman beside Wang Feng. Experts can infer the strength of their sect disciples! What''s more, Shao Changfeng was seriously injured by Wang Feng''s palm. Even if it was just a sneak attack, it was enough to see that Wang Feng''s strength was stronger than Shao Changfeng''s. There is no way to get out of that Demon Sealing Conference. After all, in that Demon Sealing Conference, there were not only threats from Wang Feng and others, but also threats from demonized monsters. After the voice fell, the elder Guixiong didn''t want to pay attention to Shao Changfeng, and turned around and left. He really didn''t want to be surrounded by these cultivators. Today, he, the elder of the Sifang Palace, the face of the Xuanhuangjing, has completely lost his face! Hearing Elder Guixiong''s words, Shao Changfeng trembled all over, and a hint of fear flashed on his face, and quickly followed Elder Guixiong! Seeing the elder Guixiong and others leaving, the practitioners present were also sighing. They had never thought that the young master of the Sifang Hall, the top sect of the dignified Yaori Empire, and even the masters of the Xuanhuang realm, would one day be reduced to This is the point. ............. When Wang Feng and others followed Elder Qin Sheng to the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion, Wang Feng was stunned. I saw that on the fifth floor, there is a hall, and around the hall, there are boxes. At this moment, the hall is full of people, each of whom is headed by a strong aura. Behind them, each followed a group of handsome men and beautiful women. "I have seen Elder Qin Sheng, I have seen fellow Daoists, I have seen Elder Qin Zhu!" When Wang Feng and the others appeared, they all had kind smiles on their faces, and greeted Wang Feng and the others. Seeing this scene, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. When he followed Elder Qin Sheng to the fifth floor, he also learned from Qin Sheng, and knew that only the powerhouses of the top sects could step on the fifth floor. enter. Sure enough, the appropriate deterrence is still effective, otherwise, it will not be such a courtesy! "I''ve seen you fellow Daoists!" Wang Feng didn''t put on airs, and smiled with the same kindness. Although he was destined to be enemies of the Sunshine Empire, these people are likely to become his enemies in the future, but they haven''t been torn apart yet. The skin should be gentle or gentle. "Everyone, this fellow Daoist is the Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect!" Elder Qin Sheng showed a smile on his old face, pointed at Wang Feng, and introduced. "Sect Master Wang is in charge of a case at a young age, it''s really amazing!" "Yes, the bearing is extraordinary. Among the younger generation, the achievements of Sect Master Wang are truly enviable!" "I don''t know where the Immortal Sect is located? I will definitely visit when I have time." When Elder Qin Sheng''s voice fell, all the strongmen of the sects present suddenly said to Wang Feng with a smile on their faces, if that gesture was seen by others, it would be extremely shocking. The powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm from the top sects of the dignified Shining Sun Empire should treat this young man Wang Feng so politely at the same time. I am afraid that anyone who sees them will be shocked. "My Immortal Sect is located in a valley outside the Xingyao Mountains. If you want to visit, this sect welcomes you at any time!" Hearing the words of these powerhouses, Wang Feng did not hide it, but smiled directly. This group of people wanted to find out the details of his Immortal Sect, why didn''t he want to spread the name of his Immortal Sect through these people? "Huh? Sect Master Wang, as far as I know, there is no sect as powerful as the Shenxian Sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains? Is it possible that Sect Master Wang is afraid of me being harassed and refuses to tell the real location of your sect?" When it came to Wang Feng''s words, a strong Xuanhuang realm suddenly said. "Yeah, Sect Master Wang, although I haven''t been to the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains for a long time, UU''s reading knows a lot about some of the forces outside the Xingyao Mountains." Other powerhouses also said. A terrifying powerhouse capable of severing the arm of a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm with a single sword, such a sect must be extremely powerful, how could it exist on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains? If so, they would have been detected by their top sects long ago. After the strong voices of the various sects, the elders Qin Sheng and Zhuqin also turned their attention to Wang Feng, and there was a ray of light in their eyes. They also wanted to know the details of Wang Feng, or in other words, the details of the Shenxian sect. . The Immortal Sect is too mysterious and extremely powerful, and Ximen Chuixue alone is enough to make these top sects extremely jealous. Hearing the doubts of these powerhouses, Wang Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, swallowed his saliva, moistened his throat, and then said loudly: "Everyone, let''s be honest, my Immortal Sect is an ancient hidden sect, and it has only recovered recently. , I only brought my disciples to participate in the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference, I want to give them a chance to practice!" "My Immortal Sect''s fifth-generation suzerain, named Tongtian Sect Master, has a cultivation base of Tongtian. When he was fighting with the sky, he was defeated by the sky and cursed, and my Immortal Sect had to hide to avoid the curse of the sky!" "Although my Immortal Sect is hidden, it has always worked hard to manage it. Since the past dynasties, I have been trying to break the curse of the sky. Fortunately, the ninth-generation suzerain of my Immortal Sect, the great sage Qitian, his old man was born, and finally broke the curse of the sky and made me immortal. Zong will see the sun!" "It''s just that the great sage and his old man also died because he broke the curse of the sky, and passed on the position of the sect master of the immortal sect to the next. This sect joined the WTO for the first time. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 36： Li Tianxins thoughts When Wang Feng''s words rang in the hall on the fifth floor, everyone was shocked, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at Wang Feng dully, even Elder Qin Sheng. The ancient hidden world sect! These sects, they have only seen it in ancient books, this is the first time they have seen alive. This Immortal Sect, if it is as Sect Master Wang said, it is really incredible. Even the three imperial families of the three empires know about it, and I am afraid that they will be treated with courtesy. No one knows how profound a hidden world sect has been passed down from ancient times, and its inheritance is even more terrifying than they can imagine. Moreover, the so-called fifth-generation Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, Tongtian Sect Master, was able to fight against the sky, and only lost half of it. How terrible is this? As long as it is a cultivator, everyone knows that in the entire cultivation path, the biggest enemy is oneself first, and the second is the so-called heaven. Whether it is fighting for life or profit, they have to fight against the sky, but their cultivation strength has not reached that level. They can''t imagine how terrifying it would be to truly be able to fight against the sky? Of course, although these powerhouses were extremely shocked, they did not fully believe Wang Feng''s words. After all, Wang Feng''s words were too terrifying. Although Shenxianzong was mysterious and terrifying, it was not to that extent. But there is no doubt that all the powerhouses present were planted by Wang Feng, and that is the immortal sect, which may be the ancient hidden sect. Even if the inheritance is not as shocking as Wang Feng said, it is inevitable. Must not. Seeing the shocked expressions of many powerhouses present, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled secretly in his heart: "Look, I won''t fool you and lame you." In the era of the explosion of information in the previous life, Wang Feng could be said to be at ease with all kinds of myths. If he wanted to fabricate an inheritance of the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t it be easy? However, Wang Feng did not expect that his words would not only fool many of the powerhouses present, but even the three disciples of his own sect were fooled by Wang Feng! At this moment, Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei''s entire bodies were trembling with excitement. They knew that the Immortal Sect had a long tradition and was the largest hidden sect in ancient times, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying inheritance. For a time, they were extremely grateful that they had joined the Immortal Sect. With such a powerful sect as their backing, what were they afraid of in this world? Even Li Hei, the Profound Emperor Realm reincarnator, was deeply shaken at this time. He was once a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm. He knew very well how terrible it was to be able to fight against the sky. That is definitely his heyday, a terrifying powerhouse who can''t stand the palm of his hand! The most important thing is that during this period of time, he witnessed the mystery of the Immortal Sect. Li Hei faintly believed in what Wang Feng said. Only in this way can he explain why the Immortal Sect always has inexplicably strong recovery. "I didn''t expect the Immortal Sect to have such a history. I really neglected Qin Yun Pavilion. I also ask Sect Master Wang not to take offense!" Elder Qin Sheng looked at Wang Feng, bowed, and smiled gently. "Elder, don''t say that, it''s because this sect has offended, and I hope the elders don''t take offense!" Seeing this, Wang Feng hurriedly returned a salute and said. Afterwards, Wang Feng and Elder Qin Sheng immediately looked at each other and smiled, with a smile that meant ignoring their enmity. "I haven''t seen the real ancient hidden world sect in my life. If there is any nagging in the future, I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me!" The other sect masters also smiled and said to Wang Feng, no matter whether what Wang Feng said was true or not, at least the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect was worthy of their friendship. "It''s good to say, you are welcome to come to my Immortal Sect to have a conversation. My Immortal Sect has been away from the world for too long, and it is a bit out of date!" Wang Feng smiled even more and said. "sure!" "In this case, I will not disturb Sect Master Wang''s rest. If I meet a disciple of your sect at the Demon Sealing Conference, I hope that Sect Master Wang will let the disciples of your sect bear a little more, and be merciful!" After that, many strong sects said one by one, not that they were really afraid of the Immortal Sect, but just formed a good relationship. "must!" Wang Feng nodded and smiled, and then took Ximen Chuixue and others into his own box. Watching Wang Feng and others leave, many of the strong people present also looked at each other and returned to their boxes. Obviously, they all needed to plan carefully for such an accident as the Immortal Sect. And Elder Qin Sheng also brought Elder Zhuqin back to the depths of Qin Yun Pavilion. "Elder, how credible do you have the words of Sect Master Wang?" Elder Zhuqin asked while walking. If the Immortal Sect was really as terrifying as what Wang Feng said, they would have to avoid the Qin Yun Pavilion by three points. "We''ll see the difference in a few days!" Hearing Elder Zhuqin''s words, Elder Qin Sheng''s wrinkled face showed an unfathomable smile as he murmured softly. "You mean...?" "Sifangdian, it''s not so easy to provoke! If you can block it, you are five points credible; if you can''t block it, the clown jumping on the beam!" Elder Qin Sheng shook his head and whispered. Hearing this, Elder Zhuqin was shocked, and there was a glimmer of anticipation in her beautiful eyes. She wanted to see if the Immortal Sect was as terrifying as Wang Feng said! .......... "What a **** immortal sect, I have never heard of it! It''s ridiculous to fight against the sky! If it is so powerful, this world would already belong to his immortal sect!" In the Tianxinzong box, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe said angrily, just now, Wang Feng''s appearance, which was highly sought after by many large sect powerhouses, made her very unhappy. Her dignified Heavenly Heart Sect elder and a master of the Xuanhuang realm have not been treated with such courtesy by many large sect powerhouses. How can Wang Feng be this young boy? The beautiful woman in Taoist robe was indeed startled by Ximen Chuixue''s sword, but so what? It''s just a strong man, what can it do? "Hey, I don''t know how high the sky is, this elder wants to see. Facing the anger of the Sifang Temple, how do you block the so-called ancient hidden world?" Then, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe seemed to think of something and sneered. Compared with the anger and jealousy of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Li Tianxin still has a calm and elegant attitude, but in fact, Li Tianxin is also secretly asking in his heart at this moment: "Master, do you think what the Sect Master Wang said is true? " "It''s very likely to be true!" A dignified soft voice sounded in Li Tianxin''s mind, making Li Tianxin''s entire body shake. "Why? What did you find?" Li Tianxin hurriedly asked, if it was true, maybe the idea in her heart could be realized, and she could get out of this ruthless devil''s nest! "I observed that Sect Master Wang from a close distance just now. Although he was shielded by a mysterious power, for a moment, he still let the teacher detect his cultivation." "What kind of cultivation is that Sect Master Wang?" Li Tianxin''s beautiful eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and he asked quickly. "The peak of the Profound Emperor Realm!" "Huh?" Hearing the voice that sounded in his mind, although Li Tianxin was shaken, he was even more puzzled. "Are you wondering why the sect master of the ancient hidden world sect has such a terrifying inheritance, but only has the cultivation of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm?" "Yes!" Li Tianxin nodded when he heard the words of his real master. The cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm was indeed very terrifying, but it was not worthy of the identity of the great sect master of the ancient hidden world. "What if the teacher said that he was only in his early twenties?" "what?" Li Tianxin''s pupils shrank, and a storm surged in his heart. Although Wang Feng was young and handsome, Li Tianxin always thought that Wang Feng, as the lord of the dignified and hidden sect, must be an old monster who has lived for unknown years, but he is only in Yanyou. It''s just surgery. "It''s true. Although Shishi didn''t pay attention just now, he only checked the time for a moment, but Shishi used a secret technique, not only to find out his cultivation base, but also to find out his bone age." "Because of this, I guessed for the teacher. What that Sect Master Wang said is probably true! He reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm in his early twenties. In the three empires, there is no such arrogance, right?" Hearing the words that sounded in her mind, Li Tianxin''s beautiful eyes were a little dull. She naturally believed in her real master, but the master''s words were too shocking More than three emperors There is no such arrogance in the country, even in the wider world outside the three major empires, there is not necessarily such a terrifying arrogance, right? In his early twenties, he reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. What kind of concept was that? His future achievements are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "not only that!" "What else?" Li Tianxin said subconsciously. She was completely stunned and her mind went blank. At the same time, she was even more excited, which meant that the thoughts in her heart could be realized. "The two men and one woman next to Sect Master Wang are at least strong in the Xuanhuang realm, and they are not ordinary powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm. To kill you, the elder of the Heavenly Heart Sect, is enough!" "Although the teacher did not find out the specific cultivation of these three people, but he was able to detect that these three people have incomparably terrifying power, which is far beyond the power of ordinary Xuanhuang realm powerhouses!" "Master, you said, if I can join this Immortal Sect, can I get rid of the Tianxin Sect, and can I protect my family?" Li Tianxin couldn''t bear it any longer when he heard the voice in his mind, and asked secretly. Just out of the way, four masters of the Xuanhuang realm are dispatched at will, and all of them are extraordinary powerhouses. Even the three imperial families of the three empires cannot afford such battles. "It''s not easy to judge as a teacher. After all, that Sect Master Wang is not a good person, but it is worth a try! Only in this Immortal Sect, you have a chance!" Hearing this voice in her mind, Li Tianxin immediately became certain, a firm color flashed in her beautiful eyes. If it wasn''t for the family, she would have turned against this ruthless Tianxin Sect. This sect only regarded her as a A tool, not a disciple! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 37： Conference opens Three days passed in a flash. On the square of Shenlincheng, there are densely packed figures. All the sects are waiting on the square of Shenlincheng. The only spacious place is the high platform built on the square! At this moment, on the high platform, there are many powerful sects of the Shining Sun Empire, and Wang Feng and others are also on the list. Originally, the Immortal Sect was not qualified to take a seat on the high platform, but on that day Wang Feng was shocked. After the show, the Immortal Sect was temporarily added. Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin sat beside Wang Feng and others. Although Qin Yun Pavilion did not participate in the conferring conference, due to the status of Qin Yun Pavilion, the imperial family would invite Qin Yun Pavilion to watch the ceremony! "Elder Qin Sheng, who will preside over this Demon Sealing Conference?" Wang Feng glanced at the crowded square and asked softly. "This time, it is said that it will be hosted by the Imperial General Chen Lie!" Elder Qin Sheng''s eyes flashed and he said. "Who is this?" "General Chen Lie is known as the Empire''s God of War. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm. He leads the army of the entire empire. Emperor Shining Sun." Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the Great Emperor Yaori attached so much importance to this Demon Sealing Conference. Just to preside over it, he sent a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha next to him, only to see that Great Demon of Xuansha had a sneer on his face at the moment. The one who was afraid that he would break through the seal was really scared. boom! At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky over the entire Shenlin City, which made everyone shocked. Looking at the sound, they saw a behemoth above the sky, covering the clouds and blocking the sun. The city darkened. It was a huge flying boat, the same as what Wang Feng used, it was also a flying boat with a dragon head. However, what Wang Feng had was just a gorgeous appearance, but this one was a real flying boat. The entire flying boat is in the shape of a dragon, like a dragon soaring in the sky, and the boat even has dense scales like a real dragon. As soon as this flying boat came, a vast coercion swept the entire square, causing everyone present to be stunned, and a look of awe appeared in their eyes. At this highly anticipated moment, several figures flickered out from the flying boat and stood on the square in the sky. The leader was a burly man in dark red armor, with a terrifying killing aura covering his body, just a glance, it made people feel as if they saw a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, which was shocking. And beside this man is a handsome young man wearing a jade dragon robe, and his whole body is filled with a noble majesty. Behind them were a group of guards in armor, each with a strong killing aura. "I have seen the prince, I have seen General Chen Lie!" When many powerful sects on the high platform saw the two figures, they stood up one after another, bowed their hands, and said loudly. At this time, these big sect masters who were so proud in front of ordinary monks all behaved extremely humble. In the field, only the two elders of Qin Sheng from Qin Yun Pavilion, Wang Feng and others remained calm and calm. "You don''t have to be too polite!" A gentle voice resounded in the entire square, and it was the handsome young man in the jade dragon robe who spoke out. This man was Yu Fei, the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire. Afterwards, under the welcome of many powerful sects, Yu Fei and General Chen Lie ascended the highest throne on the high platform, and the two sat side by side. Looking at the majestic Jade Fei, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not expect that this imperial prince would actually reach the cultivation level of the late princely realm. During these three days, Wang Feng also saw almost all of the top arrogances from many major sects in the Shining Sun Empire. It is not unreasonable that these large sects have always lived under the shadow of the Shining Sun Empire. It can be seen from the gap between the younger generation. "This time, the rules of the Demon Sealing Conference are very simple and there are no restrictions. In three days, the one who kills the most monsters will win!" After being seated, Chen Lie, who was beside Yu Fei, did not hesitate, glanced at the crowd, and said loudly, his words were like a bell, blasting over the entire Shenlin Square. "hiss!" "This rule, isn''t this time of the Demon Sealing Conference going to be a river of blood?" "Yeah, in order to compete for the top spot on the Demon Sealing Ranking, these young disciples must work hard. Once they meet, it will be a life-and-death situation." "There will even be people who deliberately hunt and kill young Tianjiao." After hearing Chen Lie''s words, not only the many practitioners in the square were in an uproar, but even the many major powerhouses on the high platform frowned. This rule is indeed very simple, but the simpler the rule, the more cruel it is. "Invite many of the disciples who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference to go to the high platform to receive the Demon Sealing Order!" General Chen Lie ignored the uproar of the people present and said loudly to himself. When Chen Lie''s voice fell, several guards in armor walked out from behind him, each carrying a box full of pitch-black tokens, and walked to the high platform. "With the Demon Sealing Order, as long as you kill a monster, the Demon Sealing Order will automatically absorb the monster''s breath and convert it into points. The level of the points depends on the monster''s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the higher the points, and vice versa. lower." "At the same time, the Demon Sealing Order can be plundered. This time, we only look at the points. The one with the most points is the leader of the Demon Sealing Ranking and the winner of the Demon Sealing Conference!" General Chen Lie glanced at the many powerhouses in the square and said again. When General Chen Lie fell, the eyes of those top geniuses shot out a ray of fighting intent, while those whose cultivation was slightly insufficient showed fear in their eyes. This Demon Sealing Conference has no restrictions, only snatch, not murder. As for the powerful sects present, their faces were ugly, and there was a gloomy look in their eyes. These powerful sects looked at each other at this time, and couldn''t help but think of the rumors that had circulated in their sects. It seems that His Majesty, it is really possible to take action against them, otherwise, why would such a cruel Demon Sealing Conference be held? You must know that in the past Demon Sealing Conferences, there were regulations, only robbing, not hurting people''s lives, and this time it was a Young Tianjiao Demon Sealing Conference. For every major sect, the top geniuses are the pillars of the sect in the future, and the loss of one is enough to make the whole sect hurt. This time the Demon Sealing Conference, even if they are very confident in the strength of their own sect Tianjiao, they can''t guarantee that their sect''s Tianjiao will survive. "Of course, if you feel that you are not confident enough about your own strength, you can choose not to participate!" General Chen Lie said loudly again. But when General Chen Lie''s voice fell, Tianjiao, who was still a little afraid, looked certain, and he firmly believed in participating. As a younger generation, how can you not have the heart to fight? Although this Demon Sealing Conference is dangerous, it is also the same. It is also an opportunity. "If you are sure to participate in the Tianjiao, you will go to the high platform to receive the Demon Sealing Order!" When General Chen Lie''s voice sounded, countless geniuses rushed to the high platform in an instant to receive the Demon Sealing Order, and Wang Feng also asked Mu Yunfei and others to go to receive the Demon Sealing Order. This time, Wang Feng also intends to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. After all, his age is in line with the Demon Sealing Conference. The most important thing is that under such cruel rules, although all the disciples of his sect are extraordinary, Wang Feng is still worried. Besides, he wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could dig a few corners. As for Ximen Chuixue and the others, they were no longer suitable for the age of the Demon Sealing Conference and could not participate, so they had to stay outside. After a period of time, all the geniuses who were determined to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference received the Demon Sealing Order and stood quietly in the square one by one, waiting for the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference. Seeing this, General Chen Lie turned to look at Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire. Although he was the person in charge of this Demon Sealing Conference, the prince''s status was so noble that he still had to give some face. Aware of General Chen Lie''s gaze, Yu Fei nodded lightly. "This will announce the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference, and everyone, under the leadership of the imperial soldiers, will go to the place where the Demon Sealing Land is located!" After Yu Fei''s signal, General Chen Lie''s eyes flashed, UU read www. uukanshu.com shouted loudly, and the majestic voice exploded over the entire square. At the same time, several imperial soldiers suddenly moved and swept out. Many Tianjiao who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed. For a time, the originally densely packed square became empty. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate to let Ximen Chuixue and others stay in Shenlincheng, and he took Mu Yunfei and the three to the ancient land of Shenjue. Not long after Wang Feng and others left, the crown prince of the empire also went to the ancient land of Shenjue. Beside him, there were many great disciples, including Li Tianxin. "Elder, Sect Master Wang is this...?" When Elder Zhuqin saw Wang Feng and the others leaving, he immediately showed a puzzled look and asked in confusion. In the eyes of Elder Zhuqin, Wang Feng can be regarded as the leader of the sect. Although he looks young, he is afraid that he is an old monster with good looks. Under such circumstances, what is the use of following him? Although the empire did not deliberately test the age, but if the strength is insufficient and deliberately enters, it will undoubtedly be courting death. If the strength is sufficient and the age is over, it is not a good thing to not get the ranking. Once the ranking is obtained, the empire must be thoroughly investigated. Once a thorough investigation is true, there is only a dead end. Therefore, almost no one who does not meet the requirements for participating in the Demon Sealing Conference will dare to participate without authorization. "He may be trying to **** the disciples of the sect to the ancient land of Shenjue." Elder Qin Sheng also had a puzzled look on his face, then shook his head and guessed. Elder Qin Sheng''s thoughts were the same as those of Elder Qin Zhu. They all believed that Wang Feng was an old monster with good looks and skills. After all, at this moment, no matter the big sect and the younger generation, there was no qualification to be the leader of the sect. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 38： Tianxin wants to enter the fairy sect The entire ancient land of the gods is an incomparably huge tiankeng, just like a huge pothole formed after being hit by something! At this time, Wang Feng and the others stood beside the tiankeng, looking at the huge pothole that could not be seen to the end. An ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes came to my face. Even around this Tiankeng, there is a depressing aura permeating the air. If ordinary practitioners come here, they will feel like a huge boulder has been pressed in their hearts, making them extremely uncomfortable. While Wang Feng was contemplating, those arrogant people who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference had already stepped into the ancient land of the gods and went to the land of Demon Sealing. In less than a moment, even those geniuses have stepped into it. The entire Demon Sealing Conference can be held for three days. During these three days, every minute and every second has to be won. They naturally don¡¯t want to waste time! Next to the Tiankeng, the only people still standing were Wang Feng and others, Yu Fei, the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire, and several great sects who were following Yu Fei. The prince approached. "Prince, let me step in too!" A big sect Tianjiao looked at Yu Fei and said. Although this time at the Conferring Demon Conference, the leader of the leaderboard is destined to belong to the crown prince Yufei, but they still want to compete with other big sects, and they can''t compete with the imperial prince. "Tianxin, this time, you should follow the prince''s side!" Hearing the words of the big arrogant, the prince Yufei nodded, and then looked at the fairy-like shadow beside him, his eyes flashed with a touch of gentleness , said softly. "No need!" Li Tianxin said indifferently when he heard the gentle voice in his ears. Perhaps for other women, to be treated so gently by the prince of the empire, it is simply smoke from the ancestral grave, but for Li Tianxin, there is only endless disgust! She knew very well how crazy this gentle-looking prince was. He was a gentleman on the surface, but he was a devil in the dark. If she hadn''t seen the scene with her own eyes, she would never have believed that this prince, who had always treated her gently, Such a crazy person. From then on, Li Tianxin knew that the prince who seemed to show his true feelings to her was actually just because of her beauty and wanted to satisfy his perverted desires. "Li Tianxin, the Crown Prince invites you, how dare you refuse!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s indifferent words, the Crown Prince Yufei hadn''t said anything yet. The other big sects of Tianjiao were also ready to shout, but they were stopped by the Crown Prince Yufei. He did not show the slightest anger, with a gentle smile on his face, and said softly, "This time the rules of the Demon Sealing Conference are cruel, Tianxin should not be willful and follow suit. Beside this prince, you can be safe!" "No need, I already have teammates!" Li Tianxin said indifferently, then ignored the Crown Prince Yufei and others, and walked slowly towards Wang Feng and others. "put....!" Li Tianxin''s attitude made the other disciples angry, and was about to shout loudly, but Yu Fei stopped him. Yu Fei looked in the direction Li Tianxin walked, and immediately saw Wang Feng and others, his eyes narrowed slightly, and an inexplicable chill appeared all over his body, without speaking, he turned and walked into the ancient land of the gods. Seeing Yu Fei''s attitude, several big sects did not dare to neglect, and quickly followed, but in the end, they also glanced in the direction of Wang Feng and others, and their eyes were as if they were looking at a dead person. ............ "Sect Master, let''s also enter the ancient land of the gods. This Demon Sealing Conference will only last for three days. After a while, the monsters will all be killed by these geniuses!" Mu Yunfei, who was beside Wang Feng, saw Wang Feng. Feng still stomped quietly, a look of anxiety suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said. They don''t know how many monsters there are in the Demon Sealing Land in the ancient land of the gods, and this time, there are not a thousand or hundreds of Tianjiao who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference, and all of them are powerful. In that Demon Sealing Land, How many monsters must there be enough to kill? Ling Feiwu''s pretty face also flashed anxiously. The only one who remained calm was Li Hei. This so-called Demon Sealing Conference was simply a small scene for him, a reincarnated person in the Xuandi realm. "What''s the hurry? The monsters are gone, and the one who grabbed the arrogance is, why bother to kill the monsters?" Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei and scolded. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei and Ling Feiwu''s eyes suddenly lit up, yes, you can grab those arrogant ones, the sect master is worthy of being the sect master. "Li Tianxin of Tianxin Sect, I have met Sect Master Wang and all fellow Daoists!" It was at this moment that a soft and melodious voice sounded like a yellow warbler, causing Mu Yunfei and the others to look at the sound immediately. When they saw that beautiful figure, Mu Yunfei was even more shocked. Although in the Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei had seen such arrogant and arrogant iceberg beauties as Yaoyue, and had seen such mature charm as Yin Queen, but he had never seen such a quiet and elegant woman as Li Tianxin. Besides, Li Tianxin is not weaker than Queen Yin in the face, so Yaoyue can outperform her, and Ling Feiwu, perhaps in other places, can also be regarded as a delicate beauty, but compared with the existence of Queen Yin Li Tianxin. , but still a little worse. "I don''t know why Miss Li came to look for this sect?" Wang Feng was not surprised at the appearance of Li Tianxin. As early as when Li Tianxin was walking towards them, he had already sensed it, and it was precisely because he wanted to see what Li Tianxin''s purpose was. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to go to the Demon Sealing Land. Wang Feng didn''t feel anything about Li Tianxin''s beauty and temperament. He was used to seeing Yaoyue and Yin Queen, two peerless beauties. For beauties, Wang Feng was already somewhat immune. "Tianxin wants to enter the Demon Sealing Land with Sect Master Wang and fellow Taoists, may I?" Li Tianxin stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said softly. After knowing Wang Feng''s real age and cultivation base, Li Tianxin knew that Wang Feng was very likely to enter the land of seals. Sure enough, after seeing Wang Feng appearing in this ancient land, Li Tianxin confirmed it! Therefore, Li Tianxin knew that in the Demon Sealing Conference, it was safest to follow Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. When the great demon broke the seal, Wang Feng could stand it. Moreover, only by following Wang Feng can she realize her thoughts. However, Li Tianxin did not expect that he was too anxious, which caused Wang Feng''s suspicion. "How do you know that this sect is going to the land of seals?" Wang Feng frowned and shouted in a deep voice, his eyes sharpening towards Li Tianxin. He only told the people in his sect about the news that he was going to attend the Demon Sealing Conference, and no one else knew about it, but this woman actually knew? The sound of drinking in his ears made Li Tianxin''s body tremble, and there was a trace of panic in his beautiful eyes. "Tianxin saw that Sect Master Wang was here, so he thought of giving it a try. Maybe he was fortunate enough to be able to practice with Sect Master Wang." Li Tianxin suppressed the panic in his heart and said. However, when he showed his panic, he was already perceived by Wang Feng, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said solemnly: "Miss Li thinks that this sect is so easy to fool, if Miss Li doesn''t reveal her purpose , then don''t blame Ben Zong for being ruthless!" Even though Li Tianxin''s beauty is astonishing in the world, but if he has a bad intention towards him and even his disciples of the Immortal Sect, then he doesn''t mind destroying flowers. Wang Feng is not stupid enough to think that it is his domineering temperament, which makes Li Tianxin and other peerless beauties uncontrollable, and directly throws them in his arms. Moreover, so far, when he had a conflict with Shao Changfeng, the young master of the Sifang Palace, he had made a move once, so that beauties like Li Tianxin would want to follow? Simply bullshit! Wang Feng could see at a glance that Li Tianxin already had the cultivation of the peak of the early princely realm. It can be seen that Li Tianxin is not only a peerless beauty, but his aptitude is in the entire Yaori Empire. For another purpose, Wang Feng absolutely does not believe it. Seeing Wang Feng''s increasingly sharp eyes Li Tianxin''s whole body trembled, she did not expect that her anxiety would lead to such a big flaw in herself. "Idiot, since this person has already found out, let''s say it bluntly, it''s not convenient anymore!" When Li Tianxin was in a panic, a gentle and soft voice sounded in her mind, which gradually eased Li Tianxin''s panic. "To be honest, Tianxin wants to join the Immortal Sect, and I hope Sect Master Wang can take it in!" Li Tianxin gritted his teeth and said directly. Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, both Mu Yunfei and Ling Feiwu showed a look of surprise on their faces. They did not expect that such a beautiful woman as Li Tianxin would want to join their Immortal Sect? And Wang Feng, not only did not solve the puzzle, but even more solitary doubts, his eyes became sharper, and he said solemnly: "Miss Li does not wait for such a top sect as Tianxin Sect, but wants to join my Immortal Sect, do you think this sect will letter?" Although Wang Feng once boasted in front of many sects that his Immortal Sect was a hidden sect, but it was only a one-sided statement, how could those sects believe it? Wang Feng is also very clear that those big sects will never believe it, and he is just planting a seed for those big sects. And Li Tianxin, just because of what he boasted, wanted to join his Immortal Sect? It must be a little ridiculous! Although Wang Feng is eager to recruit disciples for the Immortal Sect, he will definitely not want someone with an impure heart, no matter how good his aptitude is. "Tianxin Sect? It''s just a ruthless devil''s cave. Tianxin looks bright and beautiful, but in fact it has reached the point where he can''t help himself. If not, Tianxin is not the kind of person who can rebel against his own sect at will!" Listen When it came to Wang Feng''s words, Li Tianxin smiled sadly and said. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 39： Li Tianxins trump card Seeing Li Tianxin''s pitiful and bleak appearance, which did not seem to be a fake, Wang Feng moved in his heart and asked aloud, "What do you mean by this?" Mu Yunfei and Ling Feiwu also looked at Li Tianxin, and when they saw Li Tianxin''s miserable smile, they couldn''t bear it. "At one time, Tianxin thought that Tianxin Sect would belong to me. Unexpectedly, that day Xinzong seemed to be among the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire, but it was a sect that looked like a shameless villain!" "Over the years, as my talents continue to show, the Tianxin Sect has become more and more interested in me, but they actually just want to use my beauty and aptitude to climb up to Yufei, the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire!" Hearing Wang Feng Li Tianxin''s eyes flashed with desolation, and he slowly explained. If she hadn''t harbored a trace of expectations for Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, she would definitely not mention her situation in front of outsiders. "As the top sect of the Shining Sun Empire, why does the Tianxin Sect need to be attached to an imperial prince?" Hearing this, Wang Feng wondered. The identity of the prince of the Yaori Empire, although noble, is just a prince. As the top sect of the Yaori Empire, the Tianxin Sect has good strength and an extraordinary background. Why do you need to lower your body and cling to an imperial prince? As long as he does not become the lord of the empire, the prince will always be the prince, and may even be replaced at any time because a stronger prince appears. This empire in the cultivation world is not like the empire in the secular world. To replace a prince, you have to go through many considerations, and even for fear of causing turmoil in the empire. In this cultivation world, strength is respected, and only strength is the foundation. ! The top sects in the empire have always stood firm. The two seem to have a gap in their identities, but in fact, each of the top sects in the empire has an extraordinary status. "Because there have been rumors that Emperor Yaori wants to take action against the top sects in the empire and completely turn the empire into an iron-clad empire, therefore, many top sects are secretly looking for potential royal children to rely on!" "And what Tianxinzong is looking for is the imperial prince Yu Fei! Especially after this Demon Sealing Conference, many sects are afraid that they will blatantly fall for the prince they like. Only in this way can they save their own sect. At the same time as the foundation, I also expressed my goodwill to the Great Emperor Yaori and asked him to dispel this idea!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng suddenly realized that if the empire really wants to do something, it is indeed not something that the big sects can resist. However, Wang Feng is more inclined to this rumor. In fact, it may have been spread by Emperor Yaori. That Emperor, I am afraid that he does not want to take action against these top sects, but only relies on this rumor to let these sects really rely on Xiang. Just an empire. After all, if you really want to do it, the empire can indeed destroy these top sects, but the empire will also be hurt. Although the empire is strong, the combined strength of many large sects is definitely not weak! If it is as he guessed, then the means of this Bright Sun Emperor are really good. Just relying on a rumor, it is easy to solve these vampires lying on the empire, and at the same time enhance the strength of the empire, killing two birds with one stone. If these sects really turn to those princes, it means that they become the prince¡¯s staff or the forces behind them. Once they don¡¯t act for the empire or for those princes, the empire will have an excuse to deal with them. Destroyed, no one dared to say anything. "Although Tianxin Sect is using you, but the status of the prince of the empire is enough to deserve you?" Aside from these wild thoughts, Wang Feng looked at Li Tianxin and asked aloud. The identity of the prince of the empire is definitely the top identity among the younger generation of the entire Sunshine Empire, there is no one! Moreover, once the crown prince becomes the lord of the empire, the crown princess will become the queen of a country. How many women can''t find such an opportunity with a lantern. If Li Tianxin said this, he would be jealous of countless women in the empire. "Indeed, Tianxin once thought that the crown prince of the empire has a noble status, and if it can be compatible with it, even if it is used by the sect, that''s all!" "But Tianxin didn''t expect that the gentle and elegant prince on the surface was actually a beast. Once, when Tianxin went to the Prince''s Mansion to look for him, he saw the gentle and elegant prince with his own eyes. , tortured to death alive." Li Tianxin bit her gums, her beautiful eyes were red, she said coldly, and there was even a killing intent on her pretty face. Although she did not know the beautiful maid, she was also a woman and saw her being tortured to death with her own eyes. The shock of a moment was enough to make Li Tianxin despair. It was also at that time that Li Tianxin completely rejected the idea of ??being compatible with the imperial prince. "Then why didn''t you just betray the Tianxin Sect?" Wang Feng asked with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, and thought that he was gentle and elegant. Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of the words in his previous life: If you don''t love, please don''t hurt! This imperial prince, more than just hurting, let people die directly, and he was tortured to death. Even like Wang Feng, a murderous intent towards the prince of the empire rose in his heart at this time, and when he really tore his face with the blazing sun empire, he would use the imperial prince of this beastly attire as a sacrificial knife! "My family is all in the Tianxin Sect! And the prince of the empire has also taken a fancy to me. Once I betray the Tianxin Sect, then I may be able to escape, but my family will definitely be killed by those people. !" "Although Tianxin doesn''t want to be with that beast, he still doesn''t want the family to perish because of me!" There was a bleak look on Li Tianxin''s pretty face, and he said a little sadly, if he had a choice, Li Tianxin would rather not join the Tianxin Sect at the beginning, and would rather be an ordinary woman. "Then why do you want to join my Immortal Sect? Do you want to use my Immortal Sect to help you resist this fate?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Tianxin, and said in a deep voice. At this moment, how could Wang Feng not react? He just said, inexplicably, how could there be a peerless beauty with extraordinary aptitude who wants to join his Immortal Sect? Although Wang Feng knew that his Immortal Sect was destined to become the overlord of the world in the future, others didn''t know it! At this moment, Wang Feng still has a number of his own immortal sect, strong is strong, but the name is not enough! "Yes! In the entire empire, no major sect dares to be the enemy of the empire, only you and the immortal sect have given Tianxin a hope!" Li Tianxin did not dare to hide it when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and said directly. At this time, any concealment will only disgust Wang Feng, and only by being honest can there be a chance! "Hope? Are you sure that my Immortal Sect will be an enemy of the empire for you? Are you sure that my Immortal Sect has the strength to be an enemy of the empire?" Wang Feng looked at Li Tianxin with interest and asked in a deep voice. "Tianxin doesn''t know, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Tianxin will try his best to fight for it! Tianxin doesn''t want to bow to fate, let alone those demons!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Tianxin''s pretty face showed a serious look, Looking directly at Wang Feng, he said solemnly. Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng nodded, looking at Li Tianxin with a glimmer of appreciation. Although Li Tianxin intends to use his immortal sect, he has to say that Li Tianxin is unwilling to bow his head to fate, even if he knows that resistance may be shattered, he is still struggling. This kind of will makes Wang Feng very appreciate. The most important thing is that Wang Feng can see that Li Tianxin treated each other sincerely and did not hide anything, otherwise, Wang Feng would have a different feeling. "What qualifications do you have for this sect to accept you? Or, what price do you have to make this sect accept you at the cost of being an enemy of the Yaori Empire?" Although he already had the idea of ??accepting Li Tianxin in his heart , but Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but looked at Li Tianxin and asked aloud. "Tianxinzong, I only know that I am a genius with top aptitude, but I don''t know that I am actually an alchemist. My real talent is the talent of alchemy, not the talent of cultivation, the reason why I can achieve Now these cultivations are all improved by the medicinal pills that I have refined." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Tianxin gritted his teeth, looked directly at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, it can be said that, except for the remnant soul in her body, she presented all her trump cards in front of Wang Feng. She tried her best to hide her talent in alchemy in order to find herself a sect that could truly protect her one day, and the appearance of the Immortal Sect gave her a glimmer of hope. Of course, if there was no news that her real master had discovered some news about Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, she would not have come to Wang Feng so recklessly. "Oh?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng''s face flashed with surprise, and he looked up and down Li Tianxin. He really did not expect that Li Tianxin had been hiding his talent, and his real talent turned out to be the talent of alchemy. As he came to this world for a long time, Wang Feng became more and more aware of this world. He knew very well what the identity of an alchemist represented in this world? According to legend, in the extremely distant years, due to unknown reasons, the inheritance of the alchemy masters and other partial cultivation ways was cut off. Today, the inheritance of partial sects is extremely rare. Among them, alchemists are more respected, and the identity of each alchemist is extremely noble. In the territory of the Yaori Empire, there are no more than ten alchemists, and each of them is the guest of the Emperor Yaori, and only Yaori Only the nobles and even the powerhouses of the Japanese Empire are qualified to buy medicine pills from these alchemists. For example, Marquis Changlin, at this moment, in Wang Feng''s system space, there is the medicinal pill purchased by Marquis Changlin lying there, but he did not expect to be cheaper than Wang Feng. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 40： You Li Tianxin, Ben Zong is protected After thinking about it, Wang Feng glanced at Li Tianxin, and asked aloud, "What grade do you have as an alchemist?" If it''s just a low-level alchemist, Wang Feng really doesn''t care, how does his Immortal Sect exist? With the system, even if there is no alchemist, he can still make the cultivation of the sect disciples go up. Alchemy masters may be extremely valuable to other sects, but to the Immortal Sect, they are nothing but dispensable. Although the inheritance of alchemists is very small now, alchemists still have grades, from low to high: alchemy apprentice, alchemy master, alchemy master, alchemy master, etc., each grade is divided into nine grades. In fact, there are still a lot of alchemy apprentices in the entire Yaori Empire, but alchemy apprentices can''t be called alchemists, at most they can only be regarded as alchemists'' assistants, only alchemy masters can be regarded as real alchemists! In the Yaori Empire, there are eight alchemy masters, and each of them has an extremely extraordinary status in the Yaori Empire. "Eighth-Rank Alchemy Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Tianxin did not hesitate, and said directly, a look of pride appeared on his beautiful face at this moment, Li Tianxin was still very confident in his talent for alchemy. When Li Tianxin''s voice fell, both Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei were shocked, their faces showed disbelief, and they looked at Li Tianxin blankly. Whether it was Ling Feiwu or Mu Yunfei, although they were in different empires, they were both from the empire, and they had an incomparable understanding of alchemy masters. Among the three major empires, each empire has eight or nine alchemy masters, and together there are more than 20 alchemy masters, but among these 20 or so alchemy masters, those who can reach the eighth rank or above are definitely not more than The number of five fingers. And Li Tianxin, at the age of 20 years, was able to reach the eighth-rank alchemy master. How terrifying is this? How strong is his alchemy talent? But it is such an unfathomable alchemy talent, who has reached the existence of an eighth-rank alchemy master at a young age, but at this time begging to join their immortal sect? For a time, Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei both felt a sense of pride in their hearts. In the three major empires, which sect can make the eighth-rank alchemy master begging to join? There is nothing else, only his Immortal Sect! Wang Feng also nodded secretly. In this era of rare alchemy masters, Li Tianxin was able to reach the eighth-rank alchemy master at the age of 20, which is indeed extraordinary. However, although Wang Feng recognized Li Tianxin''s talent in alchemy, he still had a calm expression on the surface, without the slightest expression! This look fell into Li Tianxin''s eyes, but he was inexplicably panicked. Li Tianxin thought that his identity as an eighth-grade alchemy master would make Wang Feng shocked or even happy, but he did not expect that Wang Feng was still calm as water, as if she Eighth-grade alchemy masters are no different from ordinary people. You must know that if she reveals her identity as an eighth-rank alchemy master now, no matter which sect she goes to, she will be regarded as a guest. If she wants to join, even if it is a top sect, she will be ecstatic and welcome! Even the three major empires will throw olive branches to her. After all, none of the alchemy masters in the entire three empires were established during the Double Ten. They are basically old people and their potential is not comparable to Li Tianxin. "You already have the identity of an eighth-rank alchemy master, why didn''t you expose it directly? With this identity, I am afraid that the other two empires will protect you and even your entire family at the cost of fighting against the Yaori Empire. "Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice. Li Tianxin''s eighth-grade alchemy master may be nothing to him or even the Immortal Sect, but the three major empires must be coveted. If Li Tianxin is willing to join, the other two empires are definitely welcome. No matter what Li Tianxin asks, as long as it is not excessive , they will certainly agree. No one can speculate on the future of an existence that can reach the eighth-rank alchemy master at the age of two decades, but the only certainty is that as long as Li Tianxin can be possessed, no matter which force it is, there will be huge benefits! "I don''t want to be a tool of the empire, and, even if I join the two great empires, the Shining Sun Empire will never let me go out of the empire. As the head of a sect, Sect Master Wang should know the minds of those in power. Just destroy it!" Li Tianxin stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said condensedly. "Then how do you know that this sect will not use you as a tool?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng''s face suddenly showed a hint of interest, and joked. "If Tianxin says intuition, does Sect Master Wang believe it?" "Let''s go!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "metropolitan.....!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei were stunned for a moment, and they said eagerly, they did not expect that Li Tianxin, such a peerless alchemy genius, the Sect Master would not be included in the Immortal Sect? Moreover, for Li Tianxin''s experience, both Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei are very sympathetic. They also hope that the sect master can help Li Tianxin, but they did not expect...... "Excuse me, Tianxin bids farewell! Tianxin said, please also ask Sect Master Wang and fellow Taoists, don''t say it, Tianxin thanks!" Li Tianxin was a little lost. She bowed deeply to Wang Feng and others, said sadly, and then turned around and walked out slowly! That beautiful shadow, under the sunlight, pulled the old man long. "Where do you want to go? What this sect said is to go to the Demon Sealing Land to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference! Your request, this sect agreed!" "From now on, you, Li Tianxin, are the disciples of my Immortal Sect. You and even your family will be protected by this sect. Whoever moves will die, even if the Radiance Empire will be destroyed!" Just as Li Tianxin took a few steps, an extremely domineering speech came from behind, causing Li Tianxin to be stunned for a moment, and then his delicate body trembled violently and wept with joy. "Thank you Sect Master, Disciple Li Tianxin. From now on, I will do my best for the Immortal Sect and die!" Li Tianxin turned around quickly, bowed 90 degrees to Wang Feng, and shouted loudly, with a very serious look on that beautiful face. . Li Tianxin did not doubt Wang Feng''s words, whether it was Wang Feng''s strength or the mystery of the Immortal Sect, or the judgment of the remnant soul in her body to the Immortal Sect, Li Tianxin knew that the Immortal Sect was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface. . "Okay, let''s go to the Demon Sealing Conference!" Wang Feng waved his hand, turned and walked towards the ancient land of Shenjue, while Li Hei glanced at Li Tianxin, did not speak, and followed Wang Feng directly. "Junior sister is welcome to join, don''t worry, the sect master is still very good to us." Ling Feiwu hurriedly came to Li Tianxin''s side and chuckled. "Welcome to Junior Sister!" And Mu Yunfei said with a smile. Neither of them expected that things would take such a turn, and they were sincerely delighted to join Li Tianxin. "Thank you brother and sister, Tianxin knows!" Li Tianxin gave a slight salute and smiled. This moment is definitely one of the few happy moments she has had these days. "You don''t have to worry that the Sect Master will give up on you because of the Shining Sun Empire. Even without you, my Immortal Sect is destined to be the enemy of the Shining Sun Empire, or that the Shining Sun Empire is destined to be the enemy of my Immortal Sect!" Ling Feiwu looked at Li Tianxin, whispered. Also a woman, Ling Feiwu is more sympathetic to Li Tianxin''s experience, and her own experience is also very bleak. "Why?" Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Li Tianxin and Mu Yunfei both looked at Ling Feiwu in surprise. "Before you joined the Immortal Sect, Junior Brother, the Sect Master just killed the Marquis Changlin of the Shining Sun Empire and destroyed the entire Changlin Army." Ling Feiwu said mysteriously. "what?" Mu Yunfei and Li Tianxin were shocked and their faces flashed with horror. Even Mu Yunfei, who was in the Divine Wind Empire, had heard the name of the Changlin Army, and for Li Tianxin, the Changlin Army was even more so. Like thunder. Perhaps, the Changlin Army is not the top legion in the Yaori Empire, but it is definitely the sharpest knife under the Emperor Yaori. In the empire, the sects that have offended the empire, big or small, are all controlled by the Changlin Army. extinguish. Therefore, the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin, UU Kanshu may not be considered the top of the empire, but they are deeply trusted by Emperor Yaori. Neither of them thought that the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin would be It was destroyed by Wang Feng, and no news has yet come out. If the news about the extermination of the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin came before, I am afraid that the entire Demon Sealing Conference will be suspended. Li Tianxin didn''t expect that he accidentally found a sect that was destined to become an enemy of the Yaori Empire. "You don''t have to be afraid. My Immortal Sect is very strong. There are countless strong people in the sect, but they are all still sleeping. Once they recover, they will surely shock the world! The Yaori Empire, what a shame!" Ling Feiwu squinted her eyes and said confidently. "Senior sister, how do you know that the strong people in my sect are sleeping? Could it be that the sect master told you?" Mu Yunfei asked quickly, and Li Tianxin''s beautiful eyes were also staring at Ling Feiwu, even the one in Li Tianxin''s body. The remnants of the soul all listened attentively. "Of course I guessed it, but it''s close to ten! Because when I joined the Immortal Sect, there were no Elder Yin Queen and Elder Yaoyue. They have only recovered recently." Ling Feiwu blinked, Pretty voice. "Follow up soon!" Before they could ask Mu Yunfei, Wang Feng''s shout came, causing Ling Feiwu to stick out her pink tongue, and waved at Mu Yunfei and the two, and then trotted after Wang Feng and the others. . Seeing Ling Feiwu''s cute appearance, Mu Yunfei shook his head and laughed, restraining the curiosity and shock in his heart, and followed. Li Tianxin didn''t dare to neglect her, she became more and more curious about the Immortal Sect, and she became more and more confident in getting out of her predicament! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 41： Tongyun Demon Ape After stepping into the ancient land of the gods, Wang Feng felt his whole body sink, and a force of gravity several times stronger than the outside world suddenly suppressed him. It was the first time that he had endured this level of gravity, even if he was a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. For a while, Wang Feng was a little uncomfortable! And Ling Feiwu, Mu Yunfei and others behind him are also very uncomfortable, even Li Tianxin. Although Li Tianxin was a top disciple of Tianxin Sect, but she came to this ancient land of gods to experience, she is also the first Second-rate! In the field, the only person who was still indifferent was Li Hei. Li Hei, who was reincarnated as a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, did not see any scenes? This is just a few times the gravity, how could he not be used to it? Even if it is hundreds of times bigger, he has seen it! But Li Hei was not at ease. There was a dignified expression on his face. As a reincarnated expert at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, he was even more able to feel the extraordinaryness of this ancient land than Wang Feng. As soon as he stepped into the ancient land of the gods, Li Hei felt that the entire ancient land of the gods was shrouded in a faint coercion! This coercion is not strong, even if it is a psychic realm, it cannot cause deterrence, but the ancient noble will contained in it makes Li Hei, the reincarnator at the peak of the Xuandi realm, shake his heart! Moreover, the more he walked towards the ancient land of the gods, the more Li Hei could feel this growing pressure! Wang Feng didn''t know about Li Hei''s abnormality. He led the crowd towards the land of magic. Although Wang Feng had never been to the land of magic, there were guidelines in this magic decree. This gigantic **** has lost his way in the ancient land! After walking for nearly an hour, Wang Feng and others also came to the place where the demons were sealed. They saw that what appeared in front of them was a vast and endless forest, but the trees in this forest and the outside world were green and lush. The trees are no different! These trees are pitch-black in color, and what''s even weirder is that these trees are grown upside down. The roots are in the void, and the branches and even the leaves are buried in the ground of the ancient land. Such a strange forest made Wang Feng feel dignified, he whispered: "Be careful, don''t leave the side of this sect!" As the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Wang Feng could feel an inexplicable mysterious aura pervading this strange forest. This aura gave him a sense of palpitations, which made him not dare to relax his vigilance at all! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu and the others also had serious expressions on their faces, the power in their bodies surged quietly, and they surrounded Wang Feng vigilantly. After that, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate to step directly into this strange forest. Although they felt that this forest was unusual, Wang Feng, who was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, was not afraid. In the entire forest, there is nothing else, not even a single stone. Only the strange trees stand quietly, but when he stepped into the forest, Wang Feng felt something unusual. After stepping into this strange forest, the profound energy between heaven and earth seemed to be more active. In just a few breaths, Wang Feng felt that he had absorbed more profound energy than he had absorbed in his normal practice for an hour, which made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. . It stands to reason that this ancient land of the gods should not have such active profound energy, it is just like a cave in the outside world. What secrets are hidden in this ancient land of gods? Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng were also shocked, with a look of joy on their faces, greedily absorbing the extremely active profound energy around them. "Roar!" Just when Ling Feiwu and others were intoxicated, a huge roar suddenly came from the front, and there seemed to be a layer of sound ripples in the void, shocking Ling Feiwu and the others, their ears were dazed, the whole person was tense, and the body was tensed up. The power is constantly surging. At this moment, the ground beneath Wang Feng and the others trembled slightly, and there was a constant roar of trees being struck to the ground, mixed with the huge roar of a beast, which made one''s heart tremble. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the front. He could feel a powerful breath approaching them, which was a powerful breath of the peak of the princely realm. "It should be an infected magical beast, probably the cultivation of the peak of the princely realm, who are you going?" Wang Feng did not intend to take action, but turned to look at Ling Feiwu and the others, and asked softly. From that deafening roar, Wang Feng could feel that its roar was different from ordinary monsters in the outside world. It was a wild roar without the slightest wisdom. Although this infected beast has reached the peak of the princely realm, his sect disciples are all extraordinary, and Wang Feng intends to let them try it out. If he was required to take action in everything, not only would it not allow Ling Feiwu and others to gain experience, but it would also appear that he was a suzerain. Wang Feng was very measured when it came to coercion. Li Tianxin, who had just joined the Immortal Sect, heard Wang Feng''s words, his pretty face froze, and he stared blankly at Wang Feng. That was the peak of the princely realm. Is the suzerain so worried about the brothers and sisters? At present, in the entire Shining Sun Empire, anyone who Li Tianxin knows and understands is extremely talented, I am afraid that he will not be able to cross the level to deal with the Warcraft of the peak of the princely realm, right? After all, the demon beasts in the ancient land of the gods are different from the beasts in the outside world. The beasts in the outside world will weigh the pros and cons and be afraid, but this beast has no sense at all, it is only cruel, and it can only rest until death, not at all. Know what to be afraid of! "I''ll come!" Mu Yunfei took a step forward, and his whole body was eager to try, and a vast fighting spirit rose from his body! If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, he would definitely not dare to fight against this beast at the peak of the princely realm, but now, Mu Yunfei is very confident in his own strength. Not only because his cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of the princely realm, but also because during these days, under the guidance of his mentor Ximen Chuixue, his swordsmanship has greatly improved, and his current swordsmanship can easily crush his previous self. Therefore, Mu Yunfei was the first to speak out, just to let the sect master see his progress over the past few days! Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to see how far Mu Yunfei could grow under the guidance of Ximen Chuixue in these ten days? On the other side, Li Tianxin rolled her beautiful eyes, and her delicate face flashed with a speechless color. It was a monster at the peak of the princely realm. How could it feel like an ordinary little beast in the eyes of the Sect Master and Senior Brother Mu? Can be bullied at will. "Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the owner of the roar showed his figure, and the huge body blocked the light, making the place where Wang Feng and others were in vain, and a huge shadow appeared. Wang Feng and the others even felt a murderous look without the slightest emotion falling on them. When they looked up, they immediately saw the face of the beast. It was a tall and ferocious ape, with dense dark hair all over its body, like steel needles, it seemed to have a cold glow, its body was thick and majestic, and its muscles were raised like steel. People feel the explosive power contained in it! This is a cloud-penetrating monkey infected with demonic energy. It has the bloodline of the ancient mythical beast Tongtian ape, but unfortunately, it has turned into a magical beast without the slightest wisdom at this time. "boom!" In an instant, the savage cloud-connecting demon ape was brutally killed, and the huge fist slammed out. There was a sound of air explosion in this area, and a wave of power waves invaded from the void. "Good come!" Facing this punch from the Tongyun Demon Ape, Mu Yunfei smiled heartily, without the slightest fear, his body was full of fighting spirit, and a slender sword appeared in his hand at some point. His face froze, the power in his body violently poured out, the long sword in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, and the tip of the sword flashed an amazing cold light, and a fierce sword intent appeared in his body. In the eyes of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, Mu Yunfei at this time seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword, and the whole person shone with endless sharpness! But Wang Feng, who had blessed several peerless swordsmanships, shook his head gently. Mu Yunfei seemed to be very powerful at this time, but in Wang Feng''s view, there were too many flaws. The outbreak of the offensive has to be pretending for a long time. Still lacking sharpening! Wang Feng sighed inwardly. Although Wang Feng came into this world, even if his cultivation base has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he has actually experienced few battles. However, for fighting, Wang Feng still has his own set of methods. If he can not force it, he will not force it. If he can solve the problem with one sword, he can solve it with one sword. A trick is a good trick. Just like Ximen Chuixue and the others, which battle did they not fight neatly? Mu Yunfei didn''t know that his sect master was secretly complaining about him. At this time, his whole mind was focused on the punch of the Tongyun Demon Ape. When the huge fist was about to hit him, his feet In an instant, the whole person follows him like a shadow, and instantly appears on the side of the Tongyun Demon Ape! Then, the long sword in his hand stabbed out sharply. On the long sword, there was a frightening cold glow. The entire sword body was wrapped by a huge sword glow. The sharp edge made small cracks appear in the void. boom! Although Mu Yunfei reacted quickly and counterattacked in an instant, the cloud-communicating demon ape was not a good stubborn. Although it lacked intelligence, it did not mean that it would not fight. Even its fighting instinct was stronger than that of ordinary monsters. Even stronger. I saw that Mu Yunfei''s sharp sword was blocked by the incomparably hard nails on the claws of the Tongyun Demon Ape. Although his palm was still cut by the sharp sword glow, this injury is not a big deal for someone without wisdom. For Tongyun Demon Ape, it is nothing at all. "Roar!" Even so, it angered the Tongyun Demon Ape, its huge eyes flashed scarlet, and it roared up to the sky! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 42： Give this kid a lesson After being provoked, the huge body of the Tongyun Demon Ape emerged with a more ferocious aura than before, and violent fluctuations of power suddenly appeared from its huge fist, and slammed towards Mu Yunfei. Feeling the terrifying power permeating the huge fist, Mu Yunfei did not dare to neglect at all, and his expression became more focused. The long sword in his hand was flashing with a sharp edge, lying across his chest, resisting the terrifying punch of the Tongyun Demon Ape. ! boom! A huge sound exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, and a huge force hit, Mu Yunfei rolled several somersaults in the void, and barely stabilized his body. He wiped the blood that overflowed from the corners of his mouth, a brutal smile appeared on his face, and his aura became even more majestic. Although Mu Yunfei was at a disadvantage in the battle of this blow, he was not afraid at all, on the contrary, he was aroused by his fierceness, and the whole person became more fighting spirit. He grabbed the sword and swept out, the power in his body surged wildly, exuding a sharp edge all over his body, the whole person seemed to merge into two with the sharp sword in his hand, and he stabbed away in an instant. The Tongyun Demon Ape didn''t even know what fear was. It waved its huge fist and rushed out. It was huge, but it was still extremely flexible. When jumping, it avoided the sword light pierced by Mu Yunfei and blasted out at the same time. A fistful of punches. Boom! The deafening sound of collision rang out in this dark jungle, and the power fluctuations like ripples spread out in all directions, causing many dark and strange trees to collapse one after another. It was the destruction of the pitch-black trees that had collapsed, and the pitch-black sawdust was scattered all over the sky. One person and one beast, in this void, launched a ferocious collision, causing Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin to see their beautiful eyes widen, and their sluggish pretty faces looked a little cute. Ling Feiwu did not expect that this junior brother, who joined the Immortal Sect later than her, had such a powerful strength, which made Ling Feiwu feel a sense of urgency in her heart. She is a senior sister, how can she be weaker than her own junior brother? No, it seems that she still has to strengthen her cultivation. She is the elder sister of the female disciple of the Immortal Sect, and she must show the momentum of the elder sister. And Li Tianxin was even more confused, as she was in the early stage of the princely realm, she could clearly perceive the cultivation realm that Mu Yunfei burst out at this moment, but it was only in the middle stage of the princely stage. But the fighting power that Mu Yunfei erupted was enough to compete with the Tongyun Demon Ape at the peak of the princely realm, and it even made you come and go, no less, how terrifying is this? Are all the disciples of the Immortal Sect so strong? This is a battle that has crossed two small realms, and it is still a small realm of the princely realm. If it is in the psychic realm or the mysterious general realm, then Li Tianxin will not have the slightest surprise. Any top genius, in the psychic realm or the mysterious general realm, can fight across two small realms. But the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to fight across borders, especially when it is above the stage of entry, being able to fight across a small realm is a great talent. And this fourth senior brother, in the territory of the prince, can still fight across two small realms. This kind of combat power is probably unique in the entire Yaori Empire, right? For a time, Li Tianxin was extremely fortunate that she took the initiative and joined the Immortal Sect. Such a mysterious and powerful sect was worthy of her begging to join. Only Li Hei looked at Mu Yunfei who was fighting fiercely with the Cloud-Tracking Demon Ape with a look of disdain. In his eyes as a reincarnator at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Mu Yunfei was able to injure the Cloud-Track Demon Ape several times, but However, they were all avoided by the Tongyun Demon Ape, which is simply not right. If he makes a move, one sword can make this cloud-communicating devil ape scream, two swords can seriously injure it, and three swords can kill it. In the early days of the princely realm, he still had this confidence. boom! With a loud explosion, Mu Yunfei and Tongyun Demon Ape were separated for a short time and stood opposite each other. Mu Yunfei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Tongyun Demon Ape with a grinning face. At this time, his robes were shattered, and all parts of his body were covered in colors. He looked embarrassed, but he was still fighting with high spirits. And Tongyun Demon Ape, the anger emerging from its body is even more majestic. On its huge body, there are sword wounds everywhere, and strands of blood seep out from the sword marks, dyeing its huge body red. . Although Mu Yunfei''s sword beam didn''t completely break through its defense, it only broke through its skin, but there were too many places to be scratched, making it look even more miserable than Mu Yunfei''s. Although the Tongyun Demon Ape is extremely flexible, Mu Yunfei is also not weak, and the huge body of the Tongyun Demon Ape is simply a target for Mu Yunfei. No matter how fast the Tongyun Demon Ape is, how can it be fast? Get his sword! This is also because Mu Yunfei''s combat experience is not proficient enough, otherwise, with Mu Yunfei''s combat power, even if this cloud-communicating devil ape doesn''t die, it must end with serious injuries. Roar! Being beaten so badly, the Tongyun Demon Ape was completely furious, and he roared in the sky. Above that huge body, an even more ferocious power erupted. The power fluctuations emerged from its body. It suddenly stretched out its huge arm, and the powerful force gathered on it crazily. On the hard claws, an amazing cold light flashed, and it swept out like a dragon''s claws. Five cracks were caught. The sharpness of Tongyun Demon Ape''s blow even tore apart the trees in the distance, and the entire pitch-black tree was directly cut off by the middle. The fierce power made Li Tianxin and Ling Feiwu tremble. There was concern in his eyes. With such a powerful offensive by the Tongyun Demon Ape, they were really worried that Senior Brother Mu Yunfei could stop it. hum! Facing the violent attack of Tongyun Demon Ape, Mu Yunfei''s face calmed down. He held a long sword in front of his chest, and his other hand gently placed his fingers on the sword. There was a gleam in his eyes. At this moment, a fierce sword force suddenly emerged from Mu Yunfei''s body. This sword force gave people a grand feeling, but it was like a cloud, illusory. "Tianhong Sword!" Mu Yunfei let out a low roar, and the majestic power in his body instantly poured into the long sword through the **** that were close together. The long sword burst out. As soon as this sword glow burst out, it directly tore the void, causing a long and narrow crack to appear above the void. After the fierce claws of Tongyun Demon Ape descended, Mu Yunfei did not dodge at all, and stabbed him straight with his sword. At this moment, that person and beast deeply attracted the gazes of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin. Their beautiful eyes stared at the battlefield, and their palms were clenched involuntarily. As for Li Hei, although he was very disdainful of Mu Yunfei''s combat experience, he also turned his attention to the battlefield at this moment. Regarding the Immortal Sect, Li Hei has already initially recognized that he is arrogant and arrogant, but he will not see his junior brother in danger. "Um?" Wang Feng, who was also watching the battlefield, suddenly frowned and looked in a certain direction. His gaze seemed to see something through the layers of obstacles. "Forget it, just teach this kid a lesson!" Wang Feng''s clenched fist loosened again, glanced at the person and beast who were about to collide, and muttered softly. ............. At the same time, a few hundred meters away from the battlefield where Mu Yunfei and Tongyun Demon Ape were one man and one beast, several figures were hiding under a dark tree, and they were shocked to watch the man and one who were about to collide in the void. beast. "Senior Brother Feng, who is this person? He has such terrifying combat power! Can he fight to this extent with the Tongyun Demon Ape at the peak of the princely realm?" A figure looked at the handsome young man at the head, and exclaimed in shock . "Yeah, Senior Brother Feng, the top disciple of the top sects in the empire, I know all about it, but I have never seen this person. With such cultivation and combat power, I am afraid that the prince of the empire may not be comparable to it. ?" After the voice of that figure fell, another figure was also shocked. At this moment, these figures hiding here are very shocked, and they are terrified by the battle of one person and one beast in the distance. "This person is either a peerless evildoer hidden by a large sect, or he has obtained some kind of opportunity." The handsome young man known as Senior Brother Feng analyzed with a glint in his eyes. "According to Senior Brother Feng, which of these two possibilities is more likely?" After Senior Brother Feng finished speaking, one of the disciples quickly asked. When the disciple asked, several other figures also looked at Senior Brother Feng. Senior Brother Feng was the top talent in their sect. He was also famous among the younger generation of the entire Shining Sun Empire. His judgment , for their disciples who follow the lead of Senior Brother Feng, it is extremely authoritative. "I think this person must have had some kind of opportunity to have such a fighting power!" Senior Brother Feng''s eyes shone with light, and he said decisively. "Oh? Why?" The disciple who had spoken before quickly asked. "Do you think that there is such a powerful peerless genius in the dignified top sect, do you need to hide it? As disciples of the top sect, you and I should all know that if there is a peerless genius in a large sect, I wish everyone in the world would know about it. Intimidate the world." "In this way, the first possibility can be ruled out, then only the second possibility remains!" Senior Brother Feng analyzed with certainty. After hearing Senior Brother Feng''s analysis, several figures present suddenly nodded. As expected of Senior Brother Feng, they saw the truth at a glance. "Senior brother, if that''s the case, why don''t we...?" A sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked disciple whispered with a stern look in his eyes. Although he didn''t say it clearly, both Senior Brother Feng and several other disciples knew what this person meant. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 43： The darkest enemy is the deadliest Killing people and stealing treasures is the norm in this cruel cultivation world! "It depends on the situation!" Senior Brother Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the man and the beast that were about to collide, and whispered softly. Although his cultivation base has also reached the early stage of the princely realm, he is also one of the top talents in the sect, but after seeing Mu Yunfei''s combat power, even Senior Brother Feng, who has always been arrogant, is extremely dignified! He asked himself, if he were to face the Tongyun Demon Ape who had reached the peak of the princely realm, he would only be able to run away, but Mu Yunfei was able to confront him with his cultivation in the middle stage of the princely realm. Among the younger generation of the Shining Sun Empire, it is definitely the top level. From this, it can be seen how terrifying the opportunity that Mu Yunfei got, so Senior Brother Feng was naturally moved by Mu Yunfei''s opportunity. Even if the sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked disciple didn''t say anything, he still planned to kill someone to win the treasure! But the premise for him to kill and win the treasure must be that Mu Yunfei was seriously injured in the collision with the Tongyun Demon Ape, otherwise, he would definitely turn around and leave. Treasures are beneficial to people''s hearts, but they also have to be taken! Hearing Senior Brother Feng''s words, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked disciple and the other disciples nodded. If Senior Brother Feng was not here, even if Mu Yunfei was seriously injured, they would definitely not dare to have such thoughts. However, neither Senior Brother Feng nor these disciples knew that what they were discussing had actually fallen into Wang Feng''s ears. At this moment, Wang Feng, who was hundreds of meters away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chill appeared on his face. How dare he be malicious to his disciples of the Immortal Sect? If it wasn''t for the purpose of teaching this kid Mu Yunfei a good lesson, Wang Feng would have directly killed these people! "Boom!" At the same time, the highly anticipated man and beast also collided, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the whole world. The violent power fluctuations swept out in all directions, and the entire ground was directly opened thickly. On a thick layer, all the pitch-black trees were directly turned into sawdust and scattered all over the sky! The terrifying power made Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin tremble their entire bodies, and subconsciously hid behind Wang Feng, as if only in this way would they have enough sense of security, and the visible power fluctuations swept in. It made their hearts jump wildly. However, when this force swept in front of Wang Feng and others, it was blocked by a mysterious force, causing this force to bypass Wang Feng and others and continue to spread in all directions. This made Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin quietly relieved, they knew that it was Wang Feng who made the move. After relaxing, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin also turned their gazes to the battlefield shrouded in sawdust, with a worried look in their beautiful eyes! Even the power shock is so terrifying, it is difficult for them to imagine what kind of pressure Mu Yunfei should bear facing this power? Not only Ling Feiwu and the two were staring at the center of the battlefield, but Senior Brother Feng and the others who were hundreds of meters away were also staring at the center of the battlefield. Mu Yunfei''s situation would determine whether they could **** Mu Yunfei. Opportunity in hand! "This kid, although he is inexperienced, his combat power is indeed quite good, and he is indeed a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he whispered softly. With his cultivation, he could naturally penetrate through the layers of obstacles and see Mu Yunfei''s situation. After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the scattered sawdust slowly settled down, revealing the situation in the battlefield. After seeing the situation in the battlefield clearly, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin suddenly showed a touch on their delicate faces. Joyful color. I saw that Mu Yunfei at this time, although his robes were broken and blood was dripping, like a **** man, but his sword was inserted straight into the heart of the cloud-penetrating devil. At this moment, the huge body of the Tongyun Demon Ape, in a kneeling posture, knelt down in front of Mu Yunfei, the two huge arms were weakly lowered, the eyes were dull, and there was no breathing. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, the body of the Tongyun Demon Ape was still huge for Mu Yunfei. Mu Yunfei was like an ant standing in front of the behemoth, but his entire human image fell on Li Tianxin and even Ling Feiwu. In the eyes, it is extremely stalwart! With the cultivation level in the middle stage of the princely realm, killing a beast at the peak of the princely realm, this kind of powerful combat power is unique in the entire Yaori Empire, at least among the geniuses they know! "This guy is not bad. Although he is inexperienced, his combat power is still good. Xin''er, it is indeed a wise choice for you to join the Immortal Sect!" When Li Tianxin was excited about Mu Yunfei''s combat power, a voice resounded in his mind. A slightly affirmative voice. "Master, Senior Brother Mu''s combat power is already considered to be at the top level in the entire Yaori Empire. Is this only acceptable?" Hearing the tender voice in his mind, Li Tianxin''s body was shocked. Angrily. In Li Tianxin''s opinion, Mu Yunfei''s combat power is simply terrifying. Heaven''s evildoer, no force can endure it! "Xin''er, don''t limit your vision to the three major empires, there are people outside the world and there are heavens outside. This son may be the top talent in the three empires, but in the wider world, this son''s combat power is only err. !" Aware of Li Tianxin''s injustice, the remnant soul in his body said again with deep meaning. "That''s outside, anyway, in the territory of the three major empires, Senior Brother Mu is the strongest!" Li Tianxin muttered and said proudly when he heard the voice resounding in his mind again. "Yes, Xin''er is right!" The remnant said a little helplessly, but there was a sense of relief in his tone. Since she woke up, it was the first time that Li Tianxin showed such a gesture. Coming to this Immortal Sect really made Xin''er relax a lot. ........ "Cough cough!" When Li Tianxin was talking to the remnant soul in his body, Mu Yunfei''s face was pale, he coughed lightly, and stood up staggeringly with his long sword on the ground. Although he successfully killed the Tongyun Demon Ape, he was also severely injured. At that time, he was even worse than an ordinary entering phase realm powerhouse. "Senior brother!" Seeing Mu Yunfei''s miserable appearance, Ling Feiwu hurriedly trotted over and slowly walked back to the team, supporting Mu Yunfei. "Sect Master, the disciple will not disgrace his mission!" Mu Yunfei, who was supported by Ling Feiwu to Wang Feng, endured the pain in his body and said to Wang Feng with a smile. "Sect Master, Junior Brother Mu is already very strong. Hurry up and heal him!" Ling Feiwu quickly coquettishly said to Wang Feng. In Ling Feiwu''s opinion, Mu Yunfei''s performance was already quite outstanding. "Senior Brother Mu, this is the Congealed Jade Qiongdan. It''s an eighth-grade master-level healing pill. It can help you recover!" Li Tianxin, who was beside him, also flicked his jade hand, took out a jade bottle, handed it to Mu Yunfei, and said softly. . The cares of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin made Mu Yunfei feel a warm feeling in his heart. Li Tianxin had only just joined the Immortal Sect, but he was able to give him the eighth-grade master-level healing medicine. In this cruel cultivation world, this Such a situation is rarely seen. But although Mu Yunfei was very grateful for the care of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, he did not move, but looked at Wang Feng closely. Compared with the care of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, he was more eager to get Wang Feng. Maple''s affirmation. "Your crisis has not yet passed, this is your own experience, this sect hopes you can face it yourself! Sometimes, don''t just look at the enemy in front of you, the enemy in the dark is the real deadly!" Wang Feng deeply He glanced at Mu Yunfei and said solemnly. His words changed Mu Yunfei''s face, and a cold light flashed on his face. How could he not understand what Wang Feng meant? As for Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, their pretty faces also changed, and their beautiful eyes constantly glanced around. "The disciple was negligent, and the disciple obeys the Sect Master''s warning!" Mu Yunfei bowed slightly towards Wang Feng and said in a low voice. "Crack! Crack!" Just after Mu Yunfei''s voice fell, a slap sounded, followed by footsteps and a joking remark. UU Reading "I didn''t expect to meet a powerhouse of your level. I, Feng Mo, are really lucky! I just don''t know how much power you can show at this moment?" After this joking sound, Senior Brother Feng and others who were originally hundreds of meters away had appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. Senior Brother Feng, who was the leader, was Feng Mo with a playful smile, his eyes twinkling. fiery. With Mu Yunfei''s current state, he can''t stop him in his heyday. He can not only get Mu Yunfei''s heaven-defying opportunity, but also kill Mu Yunfei, a genius that is much higher than him, which makes Feng Mo very happy. . "Feng Mo, it''s actually you!" Li Tianxin shouted with a cold face when he heard Feng Mo''s words. "Yo, I didn''t expect Senior Sister Li Tianxin, the fairy of the Tianxin Sect, to be here, why? This person is your friend?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s shout, Feng Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he looked for the reputation. When he saw that it was Li Tianxin, He suddenly relaxed a little and joked. Although Li Tianxin is also in the early stage of the princely realm, Li Tianxin has not had any achievements for a long time. She can be so famous in the Shining Empire because of her beauty, so Feng Mo is not very afraid of Li Tianxin. Of course, the most important thing is that at this moment, the cultivation of Li Hei and Ling Feiwu was covered up by Wang Feng, so Feng Mo didn''t know that there was another powerful prince in the field, and he was still a very terrifying prince. strong. "Feng Mo, as the top arrogant of the Canghai Sect of the Bright Sun Empire, you are too embarrassed to do something to take advantage of others'' danger? I advise you not to embarrass your Canghai Sect!" Li Tianxinqiao heard Feng Mo''s playful words. With an angry face, the whole body was filled with murderous intent, and he shouted in a condensed voice. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 44： Li Heis Killing Sword "Li Tianxin, you are worthy of being a flower in the greenhouse, you are so naive! Don''t you understand the rule that the strong are respected?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Feng Mo sneered. Then, he looked at Li Tianxin up and down. When he saw Li Tianxin''s exquisite body and delicate and beautiful face, his whole heart was pounding, and an evil intention was born in his mind. "Now, in this place, except for the early princely realm in your greenhouse, there are only these few wastes. Do you think you can stop me? But well, if you can take good care of me, I can consider letting these wastes go. !" Feng Mo looked at Li Tianxin with a smile, made no secret of his evil thoughts, and joked. Under his perception, Wang Feng and the others are nothing but the trash of the Xuanjiang realm. Let alone him, just any one of the disciples behind him can take down Wang Feng and a few others. Wang Feng and others were not taken into account. As for Li Tianxin, although he has the cultivation level of the early princely realm, he did not take it seriously. How can he compare with the early princely realm who has grown up through countless fights? It is true that there are rumors that the prince of the empire is interested in Li Tianxin, but this place is a place where the devil is sealed, and there is no one around. He will kill Li Tianxin and others without knowing it, even the prince of the empire. I can''t know, thinking that the woman the prince of the empire liked was obtained by himself first, and a perverted pleasure appeared in Feng Mo''s heart. "Haha, Li Tianxin, it is your blessing to be favored by Senior Brother Feng!" "Yeah, Senior Brother Feng is the top arrogant of my Canghai Sect, and it doesn''t mean that you have humiliated your identity. I advise you to serve Senior Brother Feng obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" When Feng Mo''s words fell, the Canghai Sect disciple behind Feng Mo also smiled sullenly, and there was also a coveted look for Li Tianxin in his eyes, such as the peerless beauty of Li Tianxin, I am afraid there is no one. Men can stand it! "you wanna die!" Hearing Feng Mo''s undisguised insulting words, Li Tianxin couldn''t bear it any longer, her pretty face was full of frost, and a majestic power suddenly surged in her delicate body. She stretched out her slender hand and slapped it suddenly. out! boom! A palm print, which was completely condensed by the majestic profound energy, shot out in an instant, shaking the void. "Hey, vulnerable!" Seeing Li Tianxin''s move, Feng Mo sneered, his face full of disdain, he also stretched out his hand, and suddenly burst out with a force more majestic than Li Tianxin, and slapped it out. boom! The two palm prints collided in an instant, and the powerful impact spread in all directions, and a huge force rushed towards Li Tianxin, causing Li Tianxin''s pretty face to change, the whole person was forced back a few steps, and the jade hand was even more gentle tremble. Although she has reached the cultivation level in the early stage of the princely realm, her cultivation level has been improved by the medicinal pills she has refined. In terms of combat power, how can she be the opponent of Feng Mo and other geniuses, just a blow, fell into the downwind. "I said, you''re just a flower in a greenhouse, stop struggling, wait on me obediently, maybe I can spare your life!" Feng Mo''s face flashed a sinister smile, and his eyes stared evilly. Looking at Li Tianxin, he said solemnly. "Do you remember today''s lesson?" Just when Li Tianxin wanted to say something, a calm voice sounded, making Li Tianxin''s words that were about to be said suddenly retracted, and quietly walked back to Wang Feng''s side. When Feng Mo heard this voice, the smile on his face stagnated, Xunsheng looked around, and suddenly saw a handsome young man with a dusty temperament, speaking to the mysterious Tianjiao that made him terrified. "This disciple remembers it, and I will never forget it in this life!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei said solemnly with a solemn expression on his face. "Benzong wanted you to face it yourself and let you remember today''s lesson well, but helpless, this kind of jumping clown makes Benzong sick and doesn''t want to see him continue to live for a moment!" Wang Feng nodded. Indifferent road. Then, Wang Feng looked at Li Hei and said, "Li Hei, take action and kill these clowns!" A clown jumping beams like Feng Mo is not worthy of him to do it himself, and even letting Li Hei do it is all dirty Li Hei''s hands, but who makes Feng Mo eager to find death, dare to humiliate his disciples of the Immortal Sect, immortals Can''t save his life! "Yes!" Li Hei responded, took a step, stood in front of Wang Feng and the others, and looked at Feng Mo and others without any emotion in his eyes. "Chichi, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous! If you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Feng Mo laughed angrily, his eyes flashing with astonishing killing intent. Vicious road. The voice fell, and a violent aura erupted from Feng Mo''s entire body. The whole person was like a ferocious beast. The amazing killing intent made the temperature in this area cold. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist violently. The power in his body poured into his fist crazily. His fist burst into a dazzling light, like a small sun. The strong man was shocked! Feng Mo''s heels piled up, and a pothole burst open in the ground. His whole body shot out like an arrow from a string, and when he swung his fists, the void shook. He was bombarded by Li Hei. Even if they haven''t come to Li Hei, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, who are standing behind Li Hei, can feel the terrifying fist light, and the whole skin has a tingling sensation. Facing Feng Mo''s punch, Li Hei didn''t feel nervous at all, his whole person was still calm, he even turned his head, looked at Mu Yunfei, and said, "Sword come, Look!" Seeing that Li Hei dared to talk to Mu Yunfei at such a thrilling moment, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin both sweated for Li Hei. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin both admire Li Hei''s calmness. This is probably because the legendary Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face! Hearing Li Hei''s words, Mu Yunfei was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly threw the sword in his hand to Li Hei. As soon as Li Hei held the sword, the aura of the whole person changed. If the previous Li Hei had a calm look, then Li Hei holding the sword at this moment is like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed. Generally, the edge is not revealed. When he felt the change of Li Hei''s breath, Mu Yunfei''s eyes burst into a ray of light, and his eyes stared at Li Hei. Since he joined the Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei has always kept a distance from the third senior brother Li Hei. Li Hei was too arrogant and too cold, giving people a feeling that he did not dare to approach. At this moment, Mu Yunfei knew that Senior Brother Li Hei was intentionally guiding him. hum! When Feng Molian was about to bombard Li Hei with his fists, the long sword held by Li Hei trembled violently, and then a dazzling light flashed past, causing Ling Feiwu and others to close their eyes subconsciously and wait for them When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Li Hei was slowly putting the sword into the sheath. Feng Mo, on the other hand, kept his punching posture, standing in front of Li Hei, his fist was less than five centimeters away from Li Hei''s cheek. "you........!" Just when Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin were puzzled, they saw a scene that shocked them. When Feng Mo said the first word, a crack instantly opened on his neck, bright red. The blood spurted like a spring, and the whole person fell straight down. boom! When Feng Mo fell straight down, his head was mixed with scarlet blood, and he rolled on the ground a few times before rolling in front of the Canghai Sect disciples! Those round eyes stared straight at the disciples of the Canghai Sect. Such a terrifying scene made the Canghaizong disciples startled and dumbfounded. They fell to their knees with a plop, their faces turned pale, and their bodies trembled with fear. This scene happened so fast that they didn''t see how Feng Mo''s head was cut off. One second ago, they were still grinning, and they were even thinking about whether they could be separated after Senior Brother Feng Mo finished enjoying Li Tianxin. Yes, but the next second, they were directly in hell The boundless chill and fear filled their entire bodies. As for Li Tianxin and Ling Feiwu, their mouths were slightly opened, and their beautiful eyes stared blankly at Li Hei, especially Li Tianxin. She never thought that Li Hei''s strength would be so terrifying. Feng Mo, as the top genius of the Canghai Sect, although his character is disgusting, his strength is not weak in the slightest. But now, he was beheaded by Senior Brother Li Hei with a sword, and even that sword made Feng Mo himself unable to react. "Returning to the basics, a very simple sword, but with the strongest edge! This son, I''m afraid he is the real genius of the Immortal Sect!" The remnant soul in Li Tianxin''s body was also quite shocking and whispered. And Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Among the current disciples of the Immortal Sect, Li Hei was the one who gave him the most peace of mind. "Do you understand?" Li Hei ignored the shock of Ling Feiwu, let alone the frightened Canghai Sect disciples, turned to look at Mu Yunfei, and said lightly. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei shook his head. The sword that Li Hei made just now was too fast and too flashy. Although he strongly warned himself not to close his eyes, his eyelids didn''t obey him at all, waiting for him to open his eyes. At that time, Li Hei had already withdrawn his sword and stood. "Sword, the king of a hundred soldiers! It is a killing sword! It is not a show sword! A sword that can kill is a good sword; a sword that cannot kill is useless no matter how gorgeous it is!" Li Hei said lightly. Then, he drew his sword again, this time, not as fast as he killed Feng Mo before, but stabbed it gently, but it was such a gentle stab that made several disciples of Canghai Sect feel a sense of surprise. The ultimate edge strikes! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 45： Only by death will there be no name It seems that there is only one sword, but this sword made the disciples of the Canghai Sect fall into an ice cave, and their entire bodies froze. hum! Under the terrified eyes of the Canghai Sect disciples, this sword sent them into **** without any accident, and several bodies fell straight down, and several muffled sounds exploded. "This time, do you understand?" Li Hei didn''t look at the corpses, turned to Mu Yunfei again, and asked. Mu Yunfei nodded, this time he understood it, and Mu Yunfei''s mind was deeply shaken at this time. Compared with his own gorgeous swordsmanship, this sword of Senior Brother Li Hei was unremarkable and extremely concise. But the power that burst out far exceeded his gorgeous swordsmanship. In this sword, he saw some doorways. Senior Brother Li Hei gathered all the power on the tip of the sword, making all the sharp edges condense into a single point. It seems ordinary, but it is extremely powerful. "Thank you brother for your advice!" Mu Yunfei hurriedly bowed respectfully towards Li Hei and said solemnly. Li Hei did not speak, threw the sword to Mu Yunfei, and continued to stand quietly, exuding an aura of arrogance. But at this moment, Mu Yunfei didn''t keep aloof from it. Instead, he felt that Li Hei was a little close. Senior brother Li Hei seemed to be arrogant, but in fact, he was also a warm-hearted person. He Mu Yunfei will never forget the kindness of pointing. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin were also looking at Li Hei with admiration at this time. Neither of them thought that Li Hei, who had always been silent and arrogant and cold, was hiding such a terrifying strength. "Feiwu, go and turn over the points of their Demon Sealing Order!" Seeing this, Wang Feng threw the Demon Sealing Order to Ling Feiwu and said. At this time, apart from Mu Yunfei''s points, none of them have any points. Since Feng Mo and others are dead, their wealth and points cannot be spared! "Okay!" Ling Feiwu took the Demon Sealing Order from Wang Feng, said coquettishly, and trotted towards the corpses of Feng Mo and others. It is worth mentioning that Mu Yunfei killed the Tongyun Demon Ape, who was at the peak of the princely realm, and gained a full 10,000 points. "Sect Master, here it is!" In less than a moment, Ling Feiwu came back with Wang Feng''s seal of magic, and handed it to Wang Feng with a smile. Looking at the more than 5,000 points displayed on the token, Wang Feng nodded. Sure enough, **** is the fastest way to get points. The way! These more than 5,000 points, I am afraid that Feng Mo and others have hunted and killed monsters madly after entering this land of magic. , and caused his own loss of life. "Concentrate and calm down!" After that, Wang Feng''s figure flashed, he came directly behind Mu Yunfei, put a hand on Mu Yunfei''s shoulder, and shouted in a low voice. Mu Yunfei didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly calmed down and ran the exercises. After that, Mu Yunfei felt a majestic and terrifying force that poured into his body in a gentle way, constantly repairing him. damaged meridians. For a moment, Wang Feng put away his hand and nodded. Although Mu Yunfei was seriously injured, he was not injured to the bottom, but he didn''t put much effort into it. "Thank you Sect Master!" Mu Yunfei, who had regained his peak, felt refreshed and even his cultivation was slightly stronger. He hurriedly thanked Wang Fengxing. "Let''s go, keep going!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. After that, Wang Feng and his party continued to advance towards the depths of the Demon Sealing Land. ............ At the same time, the outside world is in the city square. General Chen Lie and many strong sects were still sitting on the high platform of the square, and they did not leave because many geniuses went to the land of seals. Ximen Chuixue and others were also on the list, but compared to many strong sects, Ximen did not leave. Fubuki and the others closed their eyes and rested their minds, not caring about their surroundings. The many powerful sects present also ignored Ximen Chuixue and others. They were looking at the list that appeared on the high platform and whispering. Above the void in front of the high platform, there is a huge list with golden lights shining on it, and there are names on it that keep shining. Looking at the Jin Cancan name that has always stood at the top of the list, a touch of emotion appeared on the faces of many major powerhouses! "Prince Yu Fei deserves to be the leader of the younger generation of the empire. In just a short period of time, he has gained 30,000 points. Such a result can even be ranked in the previous generation''s Demon Sealing Conference, right? !" A large powerhouse exclaimed sincerely. These sect powerhouses are very confident in their own sect''s top talents, but in front of the imperial prince Yu Fei, these large sect''s top talents have lost their brilliance. "Yeah, among the younger generations of the three major empires, Crown Prince Jade Fei is definitely the best!" said another sect master. "Prince Jade Fei is at the top of the list of the Demon Sealing Conference! What this old man didn''t expect was that Gu Langzhi, the young master of the Canghai Sect, was able to rank second with 20,000 points!" Feiyu Sect elder Looking at a figure sitting quietly not far away, he said solemnly. "Elder Lin, your Feiyu Sect Young Sect Master Yu Tai is not weak at all, he is already approaching my Canghai Sect Young Sect Master!" The figure stared at by the Fei Yu Sect elder said with a hearty smile. "You can''t compare to your Canghai Sect. Your Canghai Sect has several top disciples, all of whom are in the top 20, while my Feiyu Sect has only three people!" The Feiyu Sect elder shook his head with a smile and said softly. . "The Demon Sealing Conference has only just begun. The results at this time are nothing. Elder Lin should not praise those boys any more!" The elder of the Canghai Sect also said. A proud. Now on the Demon Sealing Ranking, among the many major sects, his Canghaizong disciples occupy the most places, which makes the Canghaizong elders very happy. "Huh? Elder Chen, why did your Canghai Sect''s Feng Mo suddenly disappear?" At this moment, a sharp-eyed sect powerhouse suddenly said. When this person''s voice fell, Elder Chen of Canghaizong glanced at the big sect powerhouse dissatisfiedly. If there was nothing, would he speak? It must be that Feng Mo''s points have improved and his ranking has improved. What a fuss. Although he was contemptuous in his heart, Elder Chen of Canghaizong also looked at the Demon Sealing List, and then his expression was startled, his eyes narrowed, and he kept scanning the entire Demon Sealing List, but he did not see Feng Mo''s name. "what happened?" Elder Chen said with a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect Feng Mo to have an accident. He just thought that there was a problem with the Demon Sealing List. As the top talent of his Canghai Sect, Feng Mo''s strength reached the early stage of the princely realm, and he was also one of the best among the younger generation of the Shining Sun Empire. Among the geniuses who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference this time, not many can move Feng Mo, and those who can move Feng Mo also know the strength of his Canghai Sect, and they definitely dare not move Feng Mo easily, even if it is the imperial prince Yu Fei, They will not be enemies with his Canghaizong because of only a few thousand points. "General Chen Lie, my Zong Tianjiao Feng Mo''s name has suddenly disappeared on the Demon Sealing List. Do you think there is a problem with the Demon Sealing List?" Elder Chen, who couldn''t figure it out, looked directly at General Chen Lie and asked respectfully. . And when Elder Chen''s voice fell, many of the strong sects present also looked at General Chen Lie. They also didn''t think it was Feng Mo''s fault, but, like Elder Chen, thought that there was a problem with the Demon Sealing List! Among the many major sects in the entire Shining Sun Empire, the strength of the Canghai Sect is definitely at the top level. Although the rules of this Demon Sealing Conference are extremely cruel, there are still some people that no one dares to move! For example, Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, and the disciples of the top sects such as the Canghai Sect, there are basically no geniuses who dare to take action against these people. After all, although they are all the children of Tianjiao of the big sect, the children of the top sect and the children of Tianjiao of the big sect are not only different in strength, but also in identity. "The Demon Sealing Ranking was created by His Majesty himself. There is no chance of a problem! The only possibility is that Feng Mo was killed, which would cause his name to disappear from the Demon Sealing Ranking!" Hearing the elder Chen Then, General Chen Lie cast an indifferent glance at Elder Chen and said coldly. If it weren''t for the fact that Elder Chen was a mid-stage powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm and he was also the elder of the top sect Canghaizong, if he dared to slander the treasures created by His Majesty in front of him, he would have been slapped by him long ago. . "Who is it? Dare to touch the arrogance of my Canghai Sect!" Hearing General Chen Lie''s words, Elder Chen was like an angry lion, with a ferocious aura from his body, he roared lowly, and his eyes constantly scanned the many strong sects. Elder Chen did not doubt General Chen Lie''s words. He believed that General Chen Lie would definitely not deceive him in this matter. Therefore, Feng Mo was very likely to be killed, which made Elder Chen extremely angry. . Seeing that Elder Chen was so furious, many sect powerhouses were silent one by one. No one was willing to touch Elder Chen''s brows at this time. At the same time, these large sect powerhouses were also puzzled. Who would dare to seal the devil? The top genius who killed Canghaizong in the land? Even the imperial prince Yu Fei would not do such crazy things. In the field, the only two people who were shocked in their hearts were Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin who were sitting next to Ximen Chuixue and the others. Compared with the major sects present, Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin paid more attention to the Immortal Sect. Because, only the Shenxian Sect, so that their Qin Yun Pavilion has not touched the slightest details, and the rest of the major sects, their Qin Yun Pavilion more or less grasps some details. In this way, they naturally paid attention to the Immortal Sect and wanted to see how the disciples of the Immortal Sect were doing. After the Canghai Sect Tianjiao Feng Mo disappeared just now, Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin both saw a name that they were very familiar with, like sitting on a rocket. , never had the slightest ranking, and instantly rose to the top 20. And that name is the name of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 46： 1 good show "Elder, this...?" Elder Zhuqin''s pretty face was startled, and she suddenly looked at Elder Qinsheng. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Elder Qinsheng''s wildly flashing eyes, and she hurriedly stopped. Stop talking. After stopping Elder Zhuqin''s words, Elder Qinsheng looked at the top 20 names, and a storm surged in his heart. He thought that Wang Feng was just sending the disciples of Shenxianzong to Shenzhuang Ancient Land to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. ! Unexpectedly, Wang Feng also participated, what does this mean? It means that Wang Feng''s age is as young as he looks on the surface, but such a young Wang Feng has already become the sect master of the dignified and hidden world, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable, which immediately made Elder Qin Sheng even more Be afraid of Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect! As the saying goes, more is worse than less! In the eyes of ordinary people, the Canghai Hall may be a terrifying imperial sect, but in the eyes of his Qin Yun Pavilion, it is not so terrifying, on the contrary, the mysterious immortal sect makes Elder Qin Sheng even more afraid. He didn''t want to betray Wang Feng, thus attracting Wang Feng''s hatred. Compared with the favor of Canghai Sect, Elder Qin Sheng wanted to gain favor from Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect! Judging from what Wang Feng and even Shenxianzong have shown before, Shenxianzong is definitely a remarkable sect, even if it is not a hidden world sect. For such mysterious sects, if he can make good friends with Qin Yun Pavilion, he will try his best to befriend them. If he can''t befriend them, he will never offend him. It''s just that Elder Qin Sheng didn''t expect that he didn''t say it, but let someone else say it! "Elder Chen, look, the points of Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, are exactly the same as Feng Mo''s points. Maybe he killed him, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? Feng Mo''s name just disappeared, and he immediately rushed to the top 20. !" A coquettish shout resounded on the high platform, causing the furious Canghaizong Elder Chen to immediately hear the sound! And other big sect powerhouses also looked around, and found that the speaker was the beautiful woman in Taoist robe from the Tianxin sect. After discovering that it was the elder of the Tianxin Sect, Elder Chen did not hesitate, his eyes slammed to the Demon Sealing List, and kept scanning. When he saw Wang Feng''s name and the series of points behind it, he was suddenly furious. , shouted in a deep voice: "Wang Feng, you are so brave! Dare to kill the arrogance of my Immortal Sect!" His words resounded on the entire high platform, and anyone could hear the anger and fierce killing intent mixed in his words! As for Wang Feng, the elder Chen of Canghaizong naturally knows. He was also in the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion and had a brief exchange with Wang Feng. Elder Chen wanted to win over Wang Feng, the suzerain of the mysterious sect. , but did not expect Wang Feng to be so courageous that he dared to kill the arrogance of his Canghai Sect. After seeing Wang Feng''s points, Elder Chen basically believed that Wang Feng killed Feng Mo, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? After Feng Mo''s name disappeared, Wang Feng went from no ranking to the top 20, and the points were exactly the same as Feng Mo''s! "Wang Feng dares to touch my Canghaizong Tianjiao, don''t blame the elder for being ruthless, since he killed my Canghaizong disciple, then the elder will kill you!" After that, Elder Chen suddenly looked at Ximen Chuixue and the others, his eyes were red. , shouted sharply, with a cold killing intent blooming all over his body, making people fall into an ice cave! Although Elder Chen was also very apprehensive about Ximen Chuixue''s sword slashing the arm of the Sifangdian Guixiong Elder, at this time, his anger had overwhelmed his reason. Although Feng Mo was not the most talented Tianjiao in his Canghai Sect, he was also one of the best, and could be called the backbone of their Canghaizong''s future. The loss of such a Tianjiao would be a huge loss for any sect. And the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, the elder of Tianxinzong who had told Elder Chen before, after seeing Elder Chen''s angry appearance and cold killing intent, a sneer appeared on her face. There is a disgust. Perhaps it was the fear of Ximen Chuixue, or the dissatisfaction with Wang Feng''s boasting about the Immortal Sect, which made the beautiful woman in Taoist robe want to see the Shenxian Sect lose face. But now, Canghaizong Elder Chen is so murderous towards the Immortal Sect, this Immortal Sect is afraid to lose face in front of many major sects, although Ximen Chuixue has extraordinary strength, but Canghaizong''s Elder Chen is a mid-level Xuanhuangjing. The strong, in the entire empire, have a splendid name! boom! From Elder Chen''s body, a majestic power erupted. On the entire high platform, the wind surged in an instant, and that terrible power shook the entire high platform, causing the powerhouses who were watching the changes on the Demon Sealing Ranking to look surprised. , all looked at the high platform. "What happened? How could Elder Chen of Canghaizong be so angry?" "Perhaps it has something to do with the disappearance of Feng Mo''s name, Canghaizong Tianjiao!" "I don''t know if there was a problem with the Demon Sealing List, or if Feng Mo was killed, which caused his name to disappear!" The strong men looked at each other one by one, and said doubtfully. Although Elder Chen was very angry before, these powerhouses did not know it, let alone heard the voice on the high platform, because the entire high platform was covered with a protective cover by General Chen Lie, and the voice inside the high platform could not be heard from outside. of. On the high platform, many sect powerhouses turned their gazes to Elder Chen and Ximen Chuixue and others. Even they did not expect such a change, but they did not intend to stop it. There was a move by Canghaizong, Elder Chen, just to take a look. The real details of this so-called immortal sect. "Elder Chen, there is no conclusion on this matter. Whether your disciple Feng Mo was killed by Sect Master Wang is still up for debate. Elder Chen is a little bit angry, but after the Demon Sealing Conference is over, he will investigate carefully, and don''t accidentally hurt him. It''s dead!" Elder Qin Sheng stood up, looked at Elder Chen with vicissitudes of eyes, and said! Elder Qin Sheng did not expect such a drastic change, but out of his goodwill towards the Immortal Sect, Elder Qin Sheng also chose to speak for the Immortal Sect. "Elder Qin Sheng, this elder respects you, but it doesn''t mean that my Canghai Sect is afraid of you. This immortal sect dares to kill my Canghai Sect disciple, and it is destined to be unkind today. I also ask Elder Qin Sheng not to intervene, otherwise... ...?" When Elder Qinsheng''s words sounded, Elder Chen''s red eyes suddenly looked at Elder Qinsheng and shouted sharply, although Qinyun Pavilion''s strength is unfathomable, even far exceeding his Canghaizong, it does not mean that Qin Yun Pavilion can intervene in the affairs of his Canghai Sect at will! "If you take action, you will die!" Just when Elder Qin Sheng wanted to say something, a word without the slightest emotion suddenly sounded on the high platform, causing Elder Qin Sheng to be stunned for a moment. He quickly looked and found that the speaker was Ximen Chuixue. Rao is in the temper of Elder Qinsheng, and he couldn''t help scolding his mother at this time. He was trying his best to excuse the Immortal Sect and suppress Elder Chen''s anger. Anger completely ignited. It''s okay, it''s okay, what do you like, Elder Qin Sheng''s face is depressed, he doesn''t speak, just sits down. "I don''t know how high the sky is, this elder wants to see how you let this elder die!" Ximen Chuixue''s words directly caused the Canghaizong''s elder Chen to explode, and a thick wave of profound energy surged above his entire body, causing the void around him to distort in a form that was visible to the naked eye. Elder Chen suddenly stretched out his hand, and his palm was wrapped with majestic profound energy, causing his entire palm to burst into a dazzling light. It took shape in an instant, like a giant palm covering the sky, pressing down towards Ximen Chuixue and others! That posture, as if to slap Ximen Chuixue and the others into flesh with one palm. Seeing such a terrifying palm from Elder Chen, many of the sectarian powerhouses on the high platform were secretly shocked. They deserved to be the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm. The palm of Elder Chen alone made them all The powerhouses in the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm were shocked. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect showed a sneer on her face. She seemed to see the end of Ximen Chuixue and others being photographed into flesh. "General, do you want to stop it?" A red-robed armored soldier beside General Chen Lie whispered in Chen Lie''s ear. "No, it''s rare to have a good show to watch. UU reading is just to pass the boring time!" Hearing the soldier''s words, Chen Lie waved his hand, with an unfathomable smile on his face, and whispered softly. road. ........ After seeing such a powerful palm from Elder Chen, Elder Qin Sheng''s expression changed slightly, and he pulled Elder Zhuqin back, away from Ximen Chuixue and others. Now, just based on his goodwill towards the Immortal Sect, he has not yet reached the point where he can help! While stepping back, Elder Qin Sheng was also staring at Ximen Chuixue. Another reason why he didn''t take action was that he wanted to see the real details of the Immortal Sect! When he saw Ximen Chuixue''s calm and calm appearance, Elder Qin Sheng had a faint feeling that Elder Chen of Canghaizong was about to be planted. Not only Elder Qin Sheng was shocked by Ximen Chuixue''s calm and calm appearance, but many of the strong sects present were also secretly shocked. They asked themselves, if they were replaced by the blow of Elder Chen from Canghaizong, they would definitely not be able to do this. Calm down. It has to be said that the immortal sect that suddenly appeared, whether it is the sect master Wang Feng or Ximen Chuixue, has an extraordinary bearing, that kind of calm, elegant and noble attitude, even if they are the big sects. Much admiration. hum! Just when the terrifying palm of Elder Chen of Canghaizong was about to hit Ximen Chuixue and others, Ximen Chuixue moved. He looked up at the huge palm print, with no emotion in his eyes, very indifferent. ! His thumb rested on the hilt of the long sword he was holding on his chest, and with a light touch, the sword was suddenly unsheathed for half a minute, and an extreme sword light flashed out in an instant, slashing straight towards the huge palm print! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 47： Purple Ling Xuanhua Originally, seeing Ximen Chuixue''s movements that did not look like a move at all, many of the strong sects present sneered, thinking that Ximen Chuixue was arrogant and arrogant, and faced Canghaizong Elder Chen, a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm, that he still sneered. Dare to be so big. But when that dazzling sword light flashed out, the sneer on their faces suddenly froze. As Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, how could they not perceive the extreme sharpness contained in that sword light. That kind of extreme sharpness that seems to split the entire world, makes their souls tremble, Ximen Chuixue seems to be just a thumbs up, but it can burst out such a stunning sword, such a kendo cultivation base, let these The big sect powerhouse was shocked, even General Chen Lie, who had been sitting firmly in the first place, shrank his pupils. This sword made General Chen Lie, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, a little scared. He couldn''t even imagine that such an inconspicuous action came out of such an extreme and disturbing edge. General Chen Lie''s face that had been watching a good show turned serious. He took a deep look at Ximen Chuixue. He thought it was just a farce, but he didn''t expect this so-called Shenxian Sect to have such a kendo master! boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the extreme sword glow and the covering palm print that covered the sky were bombarded together, and a powerful wave of power swept away in an instant, and the entire high platform was suddenly shocked. If it weren''t for the timely response of many Xuanhuang realm powerhouses present, and the movement of power to protect themselves and also protect the high platform, this high platform would have been directly crushed by this powerful force fluctuation. "How can it be?" At this moment, a voice of exclamation attracted everyone''s attention. The one who made the voice was Elder Chen of Canghaizong. At this moment, he looked at the sky in disbelief. Elder Chen''s unusual behavior made many sect masters present puzzled, but they also followed Elder Chen''s gaze. When they saw the scene in the air, they were all shocked, and their faces showed a look of surprise! I saw that after the extreme sword beam collided with the palm of Canghaizong Elder Chen, it easily smashed Elder Chen''s palm, which made them, the Xuanhuang realm powerhouse, terrified. , break easily like a foam. Afterwards, that extreme sword beam slashed towards Elder Chen with unstoppable power. Before it came, the extreme sharp edge made Elder Chen feel a tingling in his skin. It was this stinging pain that made Elder Chen react from his horror, and frantically used the power in his body. Layers of protective shields composed of majestic profound energy suddenly appeared in front of Elder Chen, and he was completely swept away. shrouded in. Ximen Chuixue''s sword suppressed all of Elder Chen''s anger. At this time, in Elder Chen''s heart, only fear remained. He didn''t hold back the palm of his hand just now. He used all of his strength, completely rushing to crush Ximen Chuixue and the others. But even with his full-strength palm, he couldn''t even block Ximen Chuixue''s sword, not even for a second, and was immediately cut off. If Ximen Chuixue used gorgeous swordsmanship, then he would feel a little better. At least it seems that Ximen Chuixue used all his strength. It''s like this is just the tip of the thumb, and such a terrifying sword broke out. It''s scary to think about it. . With half a point of the sword, such an amazing sword can break out. If the sword is fully drawn, what kind of terrifying sight would it be? boom! When Elder Chen¡¯s thoughts were changing, Ximen Chuixue¡¯s sword slashed heavily on the protective shield in front of Elder Chen, and the sharp sword light slashed through several layers of protective shields in an instant, a huge force The impact caused the elder Chen to be thrown out and smashed on the high platform! The whole high platform was shaken, and the place where Elder Chen smashed was torn apart, and the gravel splashed. The big sect powerhouses present did not pay any attention to the splashing gravel, and stared at the place filled with smoke and dust. They had thought about many kinds of results, but they never thought that it would be Ximen Chuixue who would take Canghaizong Chen with a sword. This result was defeated by the elders. "you dare......!" When the big sect masters saw the situation of Elder Chen clearly, their faces were all shocked. At this moment, Elder Chen was kneeling on the ground in a half-kneeling position, his knees were blood red, and the ground on which he was kneeling directly exploded a huge pit. , and Elder Chen looked at Ximen Chuixue with disbelief, and the words came out of his mouth intermittently! Suddenly, a thin blood-red line split open on Elder Chen''s neck, and blood spurted out like a spring. After that, Elder Chen fell straight down, completely losing consciousness. hiss! When this scene happened, the sound of gasping for breath suddenly sounded on the high platform. Even General Chen Lie''s face changed greatly. stupid! With a single sword, he killed the Canghaizong Elder Chen in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm. This result was something that General Chen Lie never expected, especially Ximen Chuixue''s peculiar way of using his sword, which can also create such power, which made General Chen Lie even more powerful. A storm surged in my heart. As the pinnacle of the Profound Emperor Realm, he might also be able to kill Elder Chen in the middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm, but he definitely couldn''t do it as easily as Ximen Chuixue, which was simply simpler than killing a chicken. After the shock, General Chen Lie frowned, and took a deep look at Ximen Chuixue who sat back in the chair calmly, with a look of fear in his eyes. He had never even heard of this immortal sect, but he did not expect that such a terrifying existence as Ximen Chuixue would exist in this immortal sect. With just the sword of Ximen Chuixue, even Chen Lie would not dare to do so. Despise Ximen Chuixue. "Go and check, what is the origin of this immortal sect!" Then, Chen Lie whispered to the red-robed soldier beside him. General Chen Lie''s words woke the red-robed soldier who was terrified, and the red-robed soldier nodded quickly and left in a hurry. "The Immortal Sect, what kind of sect is it?" And when General Chen Lie was surprised about the origin of the Immortal Sect, Elder Qin Sheng''s wrinkled face also showed shock, and he whispered softly. He never imagined that it would be such a result, and when he thought of the words Ximen Chuixue said to Elder Chen before, he would die if he shot it, and Elder Qin Sheng was even more shocked. Before he took action against Canghaizong Elder Chen, Ximen Chuixue was already confident enough to kill Canghaizong Elder Chen? And Elder Zhuqin next to Elder Qinsheng also opened her mouth slightly, and her pretty face was full of sluggishness. Ximen Chuixue''s strength constantly refreshed her world view, as if no one could stop Ximen Chuixue like a sword. It is also a sword to slash the arm of the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Hall; it is also a sword to kill the elder Chen of Canghaizong. It seems that there is nothing that Ximen Chuixue cannot solve with a single sword. On the other side, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect was trembling with her whole body, hiding among many shocking sect powerhouses, for fear of being noticed by Ximen Chuixue, she did not expect Ximen Chuixue''s strength to be so terrifying, that sword, Directly frightened her courage. For a long time, many sect powerhouses recovered from the shock, watching Ximen blowing with closed eyes and resting their minds, they silently walked back to their seats and sat down without speaking, even General Chen Lie. There was silence, and the entire platform was dead silent. At this moment, the name of the Immortal Sect was deeply remembered in the minds of General Chen Lie and the many strong sects present. Even after a long time, they were afraid that they would not be able to forget this sword of Ximen Chuixue! This is a sword that is enough to amaze the world! .......................................... Wang Feng, who is in the land of seals, didn''t know that Ximen Chuixue made such a big noise. Even if he knew, he would only be happy, and he would only praise Ximen Chuixue for doing a good job and playing the prestige of his immortal sect. ! At this time, Wang Feng was taking Mu Yunfei and the others to hide under a dark tree, observing the two groups of people who were facing each other not far ahead. Among the two groups, one was monks in cassocks, and the other was cultivators in robes embroidered with feathers. "Sect Master, these two groups of people, one wave is the disciple of the top sect Feiyu sect, and the leader is Ye Feng, the top arrogant of Feiyu sect The other wave is the disciple of the big sect Wuxiangzong, and the leader is The top genius of Wuxiangzong has no thoughts!" Li Tianxin glanced at the two groups of people and explained softly beside Wang Feng. The hot air he exhaled tickled his ears, and the fragrant aroma made his heart tremble. Ma Dan, if it weren''t for his strong temperament, he would have turned into a beast at this moment. Could this Li Tianxin be jealous of his handsome and extraordinary suzerain? "Wuxiangzong is a Buddhist practitioner?" Wang Feng shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, looked at the two groups of people, and asked. In this world, profound energy cultivation is the mainstream, but there are other cultivation methods passed down from ancient times, and Buddhism is one of them. "Yes, Sect Master! Wuxiang Sect is the only Buddhist and Taoist sect in the three empires. Although its strength cannot reach the level of the top sects, it should not be underestimated, especially the strange attack methods of Buddhism. Incredible!" Li Tianxin nodded and said, with a trace of fear of Wuxiangzong in his tone! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded to show his understanding, and then he didn''t speak any more. He looked at the two groups of people and wondered if the two groups of people would give him face and let him be a oriole? Between the two groups of people, there is a budding purple flower that looks very dreamy, and this purple flower is also the culprit that caused the confrontation between the two groups of people. This purple flower, named Ziling Xuanhua, is the treasure of heaven and earth at the peak of the princely level. Once practitioners take it, there is a 20% chance that they will be able to realize an epiphany, thereby improving their cultivation. If they cooperate with other Treasures of heaven and earth, refining the Purple Spirit Profound Pill, can even increase the probability of breaking through to the Xuanhuang realm by 50% for the peak of the princely realm. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 48： Dawei Tianlong Of course, there is still no alchemist in the three major empires who can refine the Purple Spirit Profound Pill. If you want to refine the elixir of the Purple Spirit Profound Pill, you need at least a master-level alchemist! However, such a treasure of heaven and earth is still very tempting for the arrogance of the princely realm. Having this purple spirit mysterious flower can at least open a year between them and the arrogance of the same level! Don''t underestimate the time of this year, for the top talents, this year is enough for them to improve a lot! However, Wang Feng was not very interested in this Purple Spirit Profound Flower. What really interested him were the two groups of people. Of course, Wang Feng would be extremely happy if he could get this Purple Spirit Xuanhua easily! ............ "Brother Wu Nian, this purple spirit mysterious flower is very important to the younger brother. I wonder if Brother Wu Nian can give up his love? If Brother Wu Nian is willing to give up his love, it is considered that the younger brother owes Brother Wu Nian a favor. Brother Wu Nian said a word, the younger brother will come!" Fei Yuzong Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said gently to Wu Nian of Wu Xiang Zong, if he can get this purple spirit flower peacefully, Ye Feng is naturally very happy, he and Wu Nian are very happy. He is also in the middle stage of the princely realm. Although he is not afraid of Wu Nian, he is also afraid of one or two! As the only Buddhist sect in the three major empires, Wuxiangzong, although its strength does not reach the level of the top sects, but its heritage and inheritance, mysterious and ancient, even the top sects are afraid of this Wuxiangzong. "The Lord Ye has a vision. The so-called wealth is something outside the body. It is better for the monk to bring me back to Wuxiangzong to save it, so as not to tempt the hearts of the world!" Wu Nian''s handsome face showed a light touch. Laugh, softly. "You stinky monk, don''t be ashamed, my brother Ye is willing to owe you a favor, it is already a great gift, don''t know what to do!" A Feiyu Sect disciple next to Ye Feng heard Wu Nian''s words , suddenly angry, shouted loudly. Hearing the angry shout of the Feiyu Sect disciple, Wu Nian did not get angry, just glanced at the Feiyu Sect disciple lightly, and then looked at Ye Feng! "Those who can treasure the treasure can get it. If Brother Wu Nian doesn''t let go, it will only be a fight!" Ye Feng''s eyes froze, looking at Wu Nian, and said indifferently. His tone became cold in vain, and he was no longer as gentle as before. If Wu Nian was willing to give him the Purple Spirit Xuanhua, then Ye Feng was willing to call him a brother. If he didn''t, then he could only take action. Purple Ling Xuanhua. "Forget it, that monk can only ask for a lesson in Master Ye''s great tricks!" Wu Nian folded his hands together and said softly. The Wuxiang Sect was inherited from the ancient Buddhist way, and it did not pay attention to not killing as in the Buddhist and vulgar religions in the mortal world. In this cultivation world, how can one not kill? On the contrary, whether it is ancient Buddhism or the current Wuxiang Sect, they all follow the idea that Buddha can transcend people and kill people. "war!" Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any longer. He let out a low roar, and his whole body burst out with majestic profound energy fluctuations. The whole person was like a **** of war. stand up! "Flying Feather Thousand Swords!" In vain, the profound energy bursting out of Ye Feng''s body condensed into pieces of feathers behind Ye Feng. Above these feathers, there was an astonishing cold glow. The astonishing sharpness made the expressions of the two disciples present greatly changed, and they quickly stepped back, staring at Ye Feng and Wu Nian! In this regard, Wu Nian first smiled slightly, then his face condensed, and his whole body was full of Buddha light. If the Buddha was in the dust, a Buddha''s might would come out brazenly. When the disciples of Feiyu Sect felt this Buddha''s might, they seemed to see it. When the Buddha was smiling at them, the thought of wanting to pay homage rose in his heart! "go!" Ye Feng''s eyes slammed, and he shouted loudly, and the dense feathers behind him suddenly shot out, like a rain of swords, making one''s heart tremble! And this loud shout also awakened the disciples of Fei Yuzong. They quickly stepped back again, looking at Wu Nian with fear in their eyes. They didn''t expect this stinky monk to be so powerful. Just relying on the power of Buddha, they let them all. Falling into an illusion, he almost hit his way. "Phaseless Buddha Flame!" In the face of Ye Feng''s stern blow, Wu Nian snorted lightly, and suddenly a Buddhist power emerged from his body, and then a golden flame rose up from him in vain. This flame seems illusory, but when it is When it appeared, there was a terrifying high temperature in this world! Then, Wu Nian slapped it out with a palm, and the fire without phase all over his body condensed in his palm in an instant, and a terrible palm print mixed with fire without phase suddenly appeared, rising in the wind, turning into a huge palm print, bombarding the densely packed palm prints. feathers! boom! Under the trembling gazes of the two disciples, the two offensives collided, and the powerful fluctuations of power swept away, and the area of ??100 meters centered on Wu Nian and Ye Feng suddenly split open, and the entire ground It seems that a thick layer has been lifted, forming a huge pit. As the power spread, the ground was shaken and cracked open. The disciples of Wuxiangzong and Feiyuzong, at this moment, have retreated two hundred meters away, staring closely at Ye Feng and Wu Nian. The strange thing is that when Ye Feng and Wu Nian collided, the purple spirit mysterious flower between them was not affected in any way, and even if you observe carefully, you can still find that purple spirit mysterious flower. He was greedily absorbing the power of Ye Feng after the collision between the two. "As expected of a princely-level treasure, it can also be included in the bag!" Wu Nian, who was obsessed with fighting, did not notice the abnormality of Ziling Xuanhua, but Wang Feng, who was hidden in the distance, did. Slightly squinted, whispered softly. He really doesn''t need this Purple Spirit Profound Flower, but it doesn''t prevent him from taking it into his pocket and rewarding it to his disciples. Moreover, his goal is not only this purple spirit Xuanhua, if possible, he also wants to dig the corner of Wuxiangzong, Buddhist disciples are rare. Wang Feng doesn''t have any views on the door. His immortal sect is destined to accept all rivers. Even if it is a demon, as long as he has a pure nature and sticks to the bottom line, he is willing to include it in the immortal sect. From Wang Feng''s point of view, in this world, there is no real Tao and no real demons, only people who can''t hold on to their hearts. Boom! While Wang Feng was thinking about it, Ye Feng and Wu Nian did not stop, and they collided wildly. Sometimes they punched each other, and sometimes kicked each other. In this area, bursts of air explosions resounded. With the sound, the collision between the two of them destroyed the 100-meter radius of their place into ruins. The two of them are the top talents in the princely realm. Their fist and foot collision shook the entire void, causing the two disciples in the distance to watch with horror. boom! After another collision, Wu Nian and Ye Feng separated for a short time, and the two stood opposite each other. At this time, both of them were panting and looked at each other tightly. "Brother Wu Nian is worthy of being the top genius of Wu Xiang Sect, and he really has a bit of a way!" Ye Feng stared at Wu Nian and said solemnly. He knew that Wu Nian was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong that he would not only be on a par with him, but even win. "Master Ye is also not bad, worthy of the name of the top genius of Feiyu Sect!" Wu Nian folded his hands together and chuckled. "But that''s not enough to want me to retreat!" Ye Feng said again, a ruthless look on his face. "The ninth level of Feiyu Yunlong, Yunlong Tianbo!" He let out a low roar, and a majestic coercion instantly appeared all over his body. Terrible profound energy fluctuations surged out like waves, and there was even a faint sound of dragon roar in his body. Immediately afterwards, the majestic profound energy on Ye Feng''s body turned into a dragon shadow, hovering over his entire body, a great majesty radiated out immediately, just one glance was enough to make one''s heart dread. . "If you can force Senior Brother Ye to use the ninth level of Feiyu Yunlong, this stinky monk is enough to be proud of himself!" "Yeah, since Senior Brother Ye became the ninth level of the Flying Feather Cloud Dragon, he has never used it. Finally, I can see the power of Senior Brother Ye to use this blow!" When they saw the dragon shadow hovering over Ye Feng''s body, the four disciples of Fei Yuzong immediately showed awe and whispered, their tone was full of the attack on Ye Feng. confidence! Feiyu Yunlong is the strongest inheritance method of Feiyu Sect. There are thirteen layers in total. It is Feiyu Yunlong that makes Feiyu Sect become the top sect in the empire. It is conceivable that this Feiyu Yunlong How terrible. "Wraithless, Dawei Tianlong!" Wu Nian also let out a low roar, and this sound, like the Buddha''s Brahma singing, shook all directions. The Buddha''s light around his body rose sharply, and the whole person was like a small golden man. The majestic power surged out, condensed into a golden dragon shadow, and also hovered over Wu Nian''s body. Different from the dragon shadow on Ye Feng''s body, although the golden dragon shadow on Wu Nian''s body is also illusory, a pair of eyes flashes with nihilistic fireworks, while Ye Feng''s dragon shadow is empty. "war!" When Wu Nian and Ye Feng drank at the same time, the two dragon shadows, one white and one gold, roared out in an instant, as if two real dragons were colliding, and the faint dragon might permeated the whole world. Let the two disciples tremble. Even so, their eyes were still fixed on the two dragon shadows, not wanting to let go of a single detail. Boom! In an instant, two dragon shadows, one white and one gold, collided, and ripples of power visible to the naked eye spread out in an instant, and the entire ground was directly lifted up. Thick smoke and dust filled the entire battlefield. The pitch-black trees in the place all smashed out tiny potholes. At this moment, the void was even twisted. Seeing this scene that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the expressions of the two disciples changed greatly, and they retreated madly, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of this power. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 49： Buddha and devil do not stand In the void, terrifying fluctuations swept through, and the two dragon shadows were intertwined like two divine dragons, desperately trying to crush each other! Wu Nian and Ye Feng both looked solemn at this moment, and the majestic power continued to condense from their bodies and poured into the two dragon shadows. "Sect Master, in your opinion, which of these two will win?" Mu Yunfei, who was behind Wang Feng, looked at the two intertwined dragon shadows in the sky, with a solemn look on his face, and asked aloud. These two are worthy of being the Tianjiao disciples of the top sects, and the strength they have burst out should not be underestimated. "Ye Feng!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. "Oh? Why?" Hearing this, Mu Yunfei asked with a look of surprise on his face. And Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin also looked at Wang Feng at this time, with a sense of exploration in their eyes. From Mu Yunfei''s point of view, Ye Feng and Wu Nian seemed to be no different at this time, but he could feel that the dragon shadow that Wu Nian burst out was stronger. Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer, looking at Ye Feng with an inexplicable deep meaning. Seeing this, although Mu Yunfei and the others were puzzled, they did not continue to ask, and looked closely at the two dragon shadows in the field! hum! "The Buddhas of Prajna have no form and no form!" At this moment, Wu Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a low roar, and strands of mysterious Buddha patterns burst out from his body. When these Buddha patterns appeared, the golden dragon shadow in the void seemed to receive some kind of blessing. , Above the entire dragon shadow, a scorching flame suddenly burst out! When this flame burst out, the power that erupted from the golden dragon shadow suddenly became even more terrifying. These flames, along the part where the golden dragon shadow and the white dragon shadow were intertwined, attacked the white dragon shadow. ! Roar! In less than a moment, the white dragon shadow was covered with this illusory hot flame. The white dragon shadow seemed to feel some kind of crisis, and roared loudly, trying to break free, but was bound by the golden dragon shadow. live. boom! At a certain moment, the white dragon shadow was crushed by the golden dragon shadow, turned into a little white light, and dissipated between the world. puff! When the white dragon shadow was crushed, Ye Feng''s face turned red, and he spurted a mouthful of blood, then turned pale, and his entire body trembled slightly at this moment. "How... how is it possible? Brother Ye actually lost?" "Hey, how could Senior Brother Ye lose?" "The strength of this stinky monk is so strong? Even Senior Brother Ye is not an opponent?" After seeing Ye Feng injured, the four Feiyu Sect disciples in the distance all exclaimed with disbelief on their faces. For those of them who followed Ye Feng, Ye Feng was like a god, an invincible existence, but now, Ye Feng was defeated, at this moment, it was as if the sky in their hearts had collapsed, let them All a little lost! "Senior Brother Wu Nian is indeed the top genius of my Wuxiang Sect!" "Yeah, this battle really showed the power of Wuxiangzong!" "After this battle, Senior Brother Wu Nian''s reputation will surely resound throughout the Shining Sun Empire!" Compared with the disillusionment of the Feiyu Sect disciples, the disciples of the Wuxiang Sect looked excited and said excitedly. "It seems that Lord Ye Shi lost, this purple spirit mysterious flower, Wu Nian took it away!" In the void, the monk Wu Nian glanced at Ye Feng, put his hands together, gave a salute, and said softly. He did not have the joy of defeating Ye Feng, instead, as before, there was no sadness or joy, and his face was full of waves. Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Ye Feng wiped the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed, staring at Wu Nian, his eyes flashing with inexplicable fineness, but he did not speak. While Wu Nian and Ye Feng were communicating, Mu Yunfei and the others who were hidden in the distance looked at Wang Feng''s back, and their expressions changed. The sect master has guessed, should I remind the sect master not to look at the surface? Mu Yunfei and the others thought so in their hearts, but just when they thought of this thought, they shook their heads and threw them away. Forget it, it''s better not to die. Wang Feng didn''t know what Mu Yunfei and others were thinking. He stared at Ye Feng, his eyes seemed to see the abnormality in Ye Feng''s body through layers of obstacles. And Li Hei, as if he had sensed something, his eyes narrowed, and he turned to Ye Feng, with a gleam of soul-stirring light in his eyes. In the void, Monk Wu Nian and Ye Feng looked at each other for a short while, put their hands together, gave a salute, and said loudly: "Thank you, Lord Ye, for cutting your love, the monk is welcome!" Hearing Monk Wu Nian''s words, Ye Feng gritted his teeth, as if he had made some kind of decision, the whole person''s aura changed in vain, and said indifferently: "When am I going to give you this purple spirit flower? The battle is not over yet!" "Oh? Could it be that the donor Ye has some great tricks?" Hearing this, Wu Nian''s expression condensed, and he suddenly looked at Ye Feng and said. At this moment, Monk Wu Nian was also vigilant, and the power in his body was surging quietly. Although he was slightly better than Ye Feng just now, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Feng. "This is a trump card that I have hidden for a long time. I didn''t want to take action on Brother Wu Nian, but I didn''t expect Wu Nian''s strength to be far beyond my imagination, forcing me to use it!" "This purple spirit mysterious flower is very important to me, and I have to fight for it!" Ye Feng''s whole person was extremely calm, and those eyes stared directly at Monk Wu Nian indifferently, and said in a hurry. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Monk Wu Nian''s expression changed, and the whole person was tense. boom! Then, Monk Wu Nian felt the source of this unease, his pupils shrank suddenly when he looked at Ye Feng, and a look of shock appeared on his face. I saw that at this moment Ye Feng, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from the whole body, this aura was extremely gloomy and cold, just a little touch, it was like falling into an ice cave. At this time, Ye Feng''s whole person is no longer as handsome as before. His skin is covered with magic lines the size of tadpoles, densely packed, covering his whole body, making this Ye Feng looked extremely ferocious. "This is... the devil?!" "Ye Feng, your dignified Feiyu Sect''s top genius, you are secretly refining demons!" Monk Wu Nian screamed in surprise, his handsome face flashed with horror, he never expected that Ye Feng would be so crazy and secretly refining demons! Not only Monk Wu Nian, but even the disciples of Feiyu Sect, their expressions changed greatly at this moment, they looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, they never thought that the object of their worship turned out to be secret practice magic? Demons like aggression and war, wherever they go, nothing grows! Demons are the enemies of the entire cultivation world. In the face of demons, any cultivator must kill him as long as he has the strength. Legend has it that the devil is a demon from outside the sky. In ancient times, he invaded the entire Xianlan Continent and wanted to conquer the Xianlan Continent and turn the practitioners of the Xianlan Continent into their slaves. The practitioners of Xianlan Continent were unwilling. Whether it was to protect the entire Xianlan Continent or to protect themselves, they united without hesitation and launched an earth-shattering battle against the invading demons! In that battle, Xianlan Continent finally won, but it was a tragic victory, and it was after that battle that side-path inheritances such as alchemists gradually disappeared. However, on this continent, the remnants of the battle are still hidden. However, these devils cannot harm the continent and can only survive. Therefore, the powerful forces on the continent did not send strong men. Encirclement and suppression, but regard it as an experience for the practitioners of the entire continent. The so-called demons on the mainland are actually not the real demons, but the practitioners on the mainland who have cultivated the inheritance skills left by the demons and evolved into the demons. For example, the Great Demon of Xuansha, who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago, actually obtained the inheritance method of the devil. However, after reaching the point of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he has been able to control the inheritance of the devil at will. It will not be affected by the violent aura carried in the inheritance exercises. But obviously, Ye Feng couldn''t do this at this time. When the magic lines covered Ye Feng''s body, his original indifference disappeared, his face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were scarlet, and there was a tyrannical aura all over his body, like a murderer. Like a hemp beast. What makes Monk Wu Nian most jealous is not only the tyrannical aura that erupted from Ye Feng''s body, but also the aura of cultivation that Ye Feng showed at this moment, reaching the peak of the princely realm! This kind of cultivation makes the monk Wu Nian feel despair. Ye Feng in the middle of the princely realm made him spend a lot of time and even use all his strength to be able to be slightly better. At the peak of the princely realm, no matter how he broke out, Can''t resist either. However, he had to stop! Maybe others can escape, but he has no thoughts, but he cannot escape, because he is a Buddha! Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil have been inseparable. Where there is a Buddha, there will be no devil, and where there is a devil, there will be no Buddha! Even if he knew that he was going to die, in order to prove the Buddha''s heart, he would have to fight against the devil! When Monk Wu Nian strengthened his belief in his heart, Mu Yunfei, Ling Feiwu and others who were hiding in the distance were also shocked. Whether it is Mu Yunfei or Ling Feiwu and others, their identities are not simple before they joined the Immortal Sect. They naturally know the origin of demons. In other words, as long as they are practitioners, no one does not know the horror of demons. . They did not expect that Ye Feng, the top genius of Feiyu Sect, would secretly refine demons. If this spread out, it would definitely shock the entire Yaori Empire. The end of the seal will be even more miserable. Cultivators have always had zero tolerance for demons. They can''t figure it out if you only have a life-and-death outcome. How could Ye Feng have the courage to refine demons? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 50： Benzong, give you the chance to become a Buddha While Mu Yunfei and others were horrified by Ye Feng Refining Demon, they also looked at Wang Feng with admiration. Could it be that the Sect Master knew about Ye Feng Refining Demon before? Did you just decide that Ye Feng could win? The sect master deserves to be the master of the Immortal Sect, and his eyesight is really not covered. If Wang Feng knew what Mu Yunfei and the others were thinking, he would probably laugh. Even if he was a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, it was impossible for him to see through Ye Feng before he broke out. In fact, the reason why he was able to conclude that Ye Feng was able to win was because he felt the extraordinary power in Ye Feng''s body, but he didn''t know that this power came from the magic power that Ye Feng cultivated! "The devil, everyone gets it and kills it! Ye Feng, as a disciple of the dignified Feiyu Sect, you know that the devil will harm the world, but you are involved in it. This is a heinous crime!" In the field, the monk Wu Nian stared at Ye Feng with a pair of eyes, and shouted loudly, the Buddha''s light on the whole body was prosperous, and the power was a bit stronger than before. "Chichi, what about the devil? As long as I can become stronger and become an evil ghost, I am willing! You know, how many people have I killed in order to practice this great magic art of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth? How many hearts have I eaten before I can barely practice?" "In this world, there is no righteousness, no devil, the weak should be killed, and the strong can control the rules!" "And you are destined to be eaten and refined by me, the top genius of Wuxiangzong, I think it is delicious, once you are refined, plus that purple spirit Xuanhua, I may be able to break through Xuanhuang. It''s gone!" Hearing the words of Monk Wu Nian, Ye Feng laughed madly, his scarlet eyes flashed with cruelty, that mad look made the disciples of Fei Yuzong terrified. For the first time, they felt that they Ye Feng, the top genius of Feiyu Sect whom he admires, is so unfamiliar. "you.......!" Ye Feng''s words made Monk Wu Nian furious. He didn''t expect that when Ye Feng, a well-dressed arrogant sect, was secretly doing such harm to the heavens, the devil was indeed a devil, and he had no humanity at all. "Chichi, it took a while, but it''s okay, you should taste the umami taste slowly, but before that...!" Seeing the furious appearance of Monk Wu Nian, Ye Feng Leng He smiled coldly. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng''s body moved, and the whole person was as fast as lightning. He appeared beside the four disciples of Feiyu Sect in an instant, and then pressed down with a palm under the unbelievable expressions of the Feiyu sect disciples. boom! "Do not!" The terrifying palm prints bombarded several disciples of Feiyu Sect in an instant. The terrifying coercion directly made them unable to move, and the screams of despair resounded. A palm slapped into a meat paste. They never thought that Ye Feng would kill them. "Ye Feng, you''re just crazy!" This scene also shocked the monk Wu Nian and shouted angrily. He also didn''t expect Ye Feng to take action against the disciples of Fei Yuzong. Ye Feng was so fast just now that he didn''t react at all, and the disciple of Fei Yuzong died. Ye Feng after transforming into a demon is so terrifying! "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet..." Hearing the roar of Monk Wu Nian, Ye Feng smiled sadly, and those scarlet eyes suddenly looked at the disciples of Wuxiang Sect, full of killing intent. His gaze made the faces of the Wuxiangzong disciples change greatly, and they all stepped back, and the whole person was terrified. boom! And Wu Nian also changed his face, and a majestic power suddenly erupted from his body, and the whole person was wrapped in Buddha light, like a Buddha descending, standing in front of Wu Xiangzong disciples in an instant. ............ "Sect Master, do you want to take action?" Mu Yunfei and the others, who were hiding in the distance, were also surprised when they saw that Ye Feng killed the disciples of Fei Yuzong, and asked quickly. After Ye Feng was transformed into a demon, even Mu Yunfei was terrified, and he was not even sure of defeating Ye Feng at the moment. "This is their calamity. If they survive, they will live, but if they can''t, they will die! No one is qualified to let this sect take action!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s question, Wang Feng shook his head and said indifferently. These words made Mu Yunfei and the others stunned. They still don''t know enough about the sect master. The sect master''s temperament is unpredictable, sometimes gentle and kind, sometimes indifferent and unpredictable. "Hey, relying on you, you want to stop me at this time? Do you really think that my magic power is practiced in vain?" When Wang Feng and others were talking, Ye Feng sneered as he looked at the outburst of no thoughts. hum! Then, his body moved like a shadow, and several Ye Feng figures appeared out of nowhere in the void, making Monk Wu Nian unable to distinguish between reality and reality. During his hesitation, several shrill shouts came from behind him, and he turned around. Looking at it, his eyes suddenly cracked, and his whole body was full of killing intent! There was a big hole in the chests of the Wuxiangzong disciples, and the blood stained their robes, and Ye Feng, holding the **** heart, was eating with intoxication. is a demon. Wang Feng and the others who watched from a distance all frowned. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin were too frightened to look at them and hid behind Wang Feng! "My Buddha is merciful!" Monk Wu Nian folded his hands, bowed to the disciples of Wuxiang Sect, sighed, and a monstrous might erupted from his body. This might directly made the surrounding void visible to the naked eye. The state is twisted! Although the Buddha is kind, he is also angry, and at this time, the monk Wu Nian is angry! boom! Monk Wu Nian''s face was solemn, a layer of Buddha patterns appeared on the entire body, and a Buddha''s might swept out in an instant, shaking the whole world! Behind him, a huge illusory figure appeared. Above this illusory figure, a dazzling golden light flashed, illuminating the entire dark world. "The anger of the Buddha, the birth and death of the palm!" Monk Wu Nian let out a low roar, and the power in his body surged out like a tidal wave. The huge figure behind him stretched out his hand suddenly, and the profound energy fluctuations of the whole world were immediately attracted, a huge palm print, In an instant, it appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the sun. When this palm print appeared, there was a terrifying pressure in the whole world, and the powerful pressure caused the void to twist. At this time, the power of the monk Wu Nian is comparable to the powerhouse in the late stage of the princely realm, but at this level, it is obviously not enough to deal with Ye Feng! boom! That huge palm print fell towards Ye Feng, and at that moment, it seemed that the whole world was suppressing Ye Feng. Facing this powerful blow, Ye Feng''s scarlet eyes flashed with disdain. He also stretched out his hand and slapped a palm. At this moment, the magic pattern on his palm seemed to be alive, flexible Twist up. After each twist of these magic patterns, the power condensed on Ye Feng''s palm became more and more terrifying. boom! In the sky, when the huge palm print was about to suppress Ye Feng, he didn''t hesitate and slapped it out! The palm prints, one big and one small, collided in an instant! This piece of heaven and earth was suddenly shocked, and then, a wave of power like a turbulent wave swept away in an instant, destroying everything around it, with monk Wu Nian and Ye Feng as the center, a radius of 300 meters. , turned into ruins. This terrifying fluctuation even made many geniuses in the land of seals faintly aware of it, and they suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Feng and others. In a valley 10,000 miles away from where Ye Feng and others were, Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, and several major disciples were resting here. But at this moment, the imperial prince Yu Fei and several major disciples stood up in vain, their eyes suddenly turned in that direction, and a dignified expression appeared on their faces. "Prince, this kind of power fluctuation is not easy. Should I go check it out?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of a major disciple, and he said. What can erupt into such fluctuations is either the battle of the powerful Tianjiao, or the birth of treasures, no matter which one is, it is worth exploring. "Alright!" Prince Yufei narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then, a group of people suddenly vacated and galloped away in that direction! In various places of the Demon Sealing Land, streams of light also rose up, and the direction they went was exactly where Ye Feng and others were. ........ "Cough...cough!" Wu Nian was smashed into the giant pit, the handsome face of UU reading was stained with a trace of blood, and he looked at Ye Feng who was slowly walking towards him with despair. In the attack just now, even if he exploded with all his strength, he still couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s palm. Ye Feng''s palm not only shattered his attack, but also directly smashed him into serious injuries! At this moment, Wu Nian hated himself for being powerless, hating himself for not being able to avenge the disciples of Wuxiang Sect. The appearance of those Wuxiang Sect''s tragic deaths was still vivid in his mind, so that his whole heart was in trembling. If he can take revenge, even if he pays the price of his life, he is willing. At least, he can go down to meet the disciples of Wuxiang Sect with peace of mind, but now, he can''t even take revenge. For the first time in his life, Wu Nian feels deeply A deep sense of powerlessness. "I said, you are not my opponent! Ever since I practiced this magic art, I have been holding back and never exposed it. You can show me this magic art, which is enough to be proud of!" "In order to show my respect for you, I will slowly taste your heart, don''t worry, it won''t hurt, very soon!" Ye Feng walked slowly towards Monk Wu Nian, with an evil and charming smile on the corner of his mouth, faintly Dao, the words echoed in this world like the voice of a demon. "Evil is invincible, even if I don''t see that day, but it won''t be long before you end like me! I only hate me for not thinking, I can''t kill you, the devil myself!" Monk Nian glanced at Ye Feng coldly and shouted angrily. "If you want to kill him with your own hands, this sect can give you this opportunity! But after killing him, you have to go with this sect! This sect can give you a chance to become a Buddha, and this will be the only one in your life. A powerless time!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 51： If you become a Buddha, Wuxiang will be proud of you After hearing Wu Nian''s roar, Ye Fengzheng laughed wildly, but the sudden sound made his smile stagnate for a moment, and he turned around abruptly to look. And Wu Nian was also stunned for a moment, and he heard the sound and looked! Under the eyes of the two, Wang Feng took Mu Yunfei and others slowly out of the hidden place and walked towards the two monks Wu Nian. When he saw the figures of Wang Feng and others, a look of shock appeared on Ye Feng''s hideous face. Judging from the actions of Wang Feng and others, it was obvious that he had been hiding it for a long time, but he didn''t even notice it at all. The breath of Wang Feng and others? Even after transforming into a demon, he, who is comparable to the peak of the princely realm, didn''t even feel it? However, although his heart was alarmed, Ye Feng only thought that it was a treasure that concealed the breath of Wang Feng and others. After all, in the entire three empires, none of the top talents reached the peak of the princely realm. Wang Feng and others, since they came to participate in this Demon Sealing Conference, they think they are the arrogance of a certain sect, so they will never exceed the cultivation of the peak of the princely realm. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest fear of Wang Feng and the others, but instead said with a wicked smile: "I didn''t expect that there were still a few grasshoppers hiding, but there was a lot of courage. Dare to run out?" "Huh? Tianxinzong Li Tianxin? You didn''t even stay with Yu Fei? Instead, you are with these ants? Why, you also want to be your enemy?" After the voice fell, Ye Feng noticed that he was standing beside Wang Feng The shadowy figure, said aloud. He licked his lips, a strange smile appeared on his face, Li Tianxin''s name, Tianjiao in the entire empire, no one does not know, but almost no one in the younger generation does not admire Li Tianxin, and he is naturally the same, but because of Because of the prince of the empire, he did not dare to act rashly. But now, he has already exposed his magic skills, so he is naturally unscrupulous. He did not expect that he was so lucky today that he could not only devour the monk Wu Nian, but also obtain a peerless beauty? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Tianxin ignored it and just stood quietly beside Wang Feng, and this scene made Ye Feng''s expression change, and his scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng, who is this person? How could Li Tianxin be treated like this? "Boy, who are you?" Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, and asked directly, his face flashed with arrogance, and he didn''t put Wang Feng and others in his eyes at all! Now that he is transformed into a demon, his strength is comparable to that of the peak of the princely realm. Even if the imperial prince Yu Fei is here, he is not afraid at all, not to mention the unknown people like Wang Feng. "What do you think about this sect''s words?" Wang Feng ignored Ye Feng, but looked at Wu Nian, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said. When Wu Nian heard Wang Feng''s question, he was shocked. He thought that Wang Feng was just joking, but at this moment, it seemed that Wang Feng was serious. "You asked me to betray Wuxiangzong and go with you?" Wunian''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. On the other side, Ye Feng saw that Wang Feng ignored him and started talking to Wu Nian on his own. He was not angry, but just had a weird smile on his face. In his eyes, Wang Feng and others had already It is a dead person, and the dead people are reminiscing about the old days. He is so merciful and merciful, and let them talk enough. Ye Feng didn''t think that Wang Feng and others were any threat to him at all. Just a joke, after transforming into a demon, even if he was a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm, he would dare to resist one or two, let alone Wang Feng and these ants? Wang Feng didn''t know that Ye Feng had regarded them as dead. He looked at Wu Nian seriously and nodded lightly. "Why?" Wu Nian shouted, if someone dared to let him betray Wu Xiangzong at ordinary times, he would definitely slap him, but now, with the threat of Ye Feng, he can''t protect himself, so he''s not so angry. Even Wu Nian thought that Wang Feng and others were ridiculous. In the face of Ye Feng, this terrifying enemy, they just didn''t run away, and they wanted to recruit him as if nothing had happened? "Just rely on this sect to give you the chance to take revenge yourself! Just rely on this sect to give you the opportunity to become a Buddha! Just rely on this sect to give you the opportunity to experience powerlessness again in this life!" Wang Feng''s face was calm, those eyes that were as deep as the vast starry sky, stared at Wu Nian, and said softly, although his words were light, but like a thunder, it rang in the ears of Wu Nian monk. "Hey! You are very good! This is probably the best joke I have ever heard. Just because you told such a joke for my son, I can make you live a little longer!" Wang Feng''s voice sounded. After that, before Wu Nian said anything, Ye Feng, who was beside him, laughed first and said with a playful expression. "The opportunity to become a Buddha? Do you know what a Buddha is?" Wu Nian also shook his head and said, although he did not ridicule, but the doubts in his tone were revealed unabashedly. Within the territory of the three major empires, his Wuxiang sect is the only Buddhist sect, and only his Wuxiang sect has the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism. Now a person has run out inexplicably and told him that he can give him a chance to become a Buddha! I am afraid that no one will believe it, they will only think that this person is crazy! To become a Buddha is just like the immortality of a cultivator. It is just a dream, and the reason why a dream is called a dream is because it is out of reach and requires a lifetime to pursue. But now, Wang Feng directly told him that he could give him a chance to become a Buddha, which made Monk Wu Nian feel ridiculous in his heart, and he was also crazy to have talked to such a person for so long! "Buddha for me, I for Buddha!" Hearing this, Monk Wu Nian was shocked and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, with a look of shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng knew the supreme meaning of his Buddhism! Everyone in the world thinks that they cultivate the way of Buddhism and that what they cultivate is Buddha. In fact, only those who cultivate in Buddhism know that what they cultivate is Buddha, but it is also ''I''. I am the original mind and the appearance of all beings! But even ordinary inheritors of Buddhism do not know this supreme meaning, and Wang Feng, who does not have a trace of Buddhism on his body, how can he know the supreme meaning of this Buddhism? However, although he is very surprised that Wang Feng knows the supreme meaning of Buddhism, it is impossible to make Monk Wu Nian believe in him based on this alone. Wang Feng also knew this, so he continued: "Bodhi has no trees, and a bright mirror is not a stage. When Wang Feng''s words sounded, the monk Wu Nian was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. Wang Feng''s words kept echoing in his mind, as if a Buddha was singing the mantra of Buddhism and Taoism to him. In general, let his whole mind sink into it, unable to extricate himself! While Mu Yunfei and the others who were beside Wang Feng did not know the meaning of Wang Feng''s words, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, their whole hearts quieted down. Wang Feng''s words There seems to be a kind of magic power that empties them all, without the slightest worry. "You..." It wasn''t until a long time ago that Monk Wu Nian came back to his senses. He looked at Wang Feng in shock and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he found that he couldn''t say anything. In his heart, he was already a little bit eager to move. People who can say such Zen words must be extremely spiritual to Buddhism and Taoism, and even their Sect Master of Wuxiang Sect cannot compare with them. Only the true masters of Buddhism and Taoism can comprehend such unfathomable Zen words! "This sect asks you to follow this sect, not directly to let you betray the sect, but to change your sect and practice in a better place of cultivation. Only when you have a clear mind and see your nature can you get your true self. After you become a Buddha, there is no Xiangzong will only be proud of you!" Wang Feng glanced at Monk Wu Nian and said softly. And this sentence also shocked the monk Wu Nian, the whole person was completely firm, he took a serious look at Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "I would like to go with you!" "Okay, from now on, you will be a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Hearing the words of the monk Wu Nian, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, Ma Dan, he finally fooled this monk, it''s really not easy for him. "Chi Chi, Wu Nian, I was very respectful to you. After all, you made me suffer a little bit before, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." After Feng left, Ye Feng, who was beside him, smiled mockingly. "Besides, who told you that you can leave?" Ye Feng joked again, his eyes narrowed quietly, and a cold killing intent burst out from his whole body Since you have entered my Immortal Sect, then This sect will give you a chance to take revenge with your own hands! "Wang Feng ignored Ye Feng, but looked at Monk Wu Nian and said softly. "Zong...!" When he heard Wang Feng''s words, Monk Wu Nian was stunned for a moment. Then, he hurriedly wanted to say something, but just as he spoke, the whole person froze! I saw that Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Feng lightly. That action felt like he was grabbing the air, which made Ye Feng''s face even more amused, but for a moment, he couldn''t laugh anymore, from all directions. There was a terrifying force that made him unable to move. It was as if there were a pair of empty hands that grabbed his entire body. Then, he saw Wang Feng withdrew his hand. However, he rubbed his whole body and appeared directly in front of Wang Feng and the others. With a sound, he knelt down in front of Monk Wu Nian! Monk Wu Nian was stunned, and Ye Feng himself was stunned. He didn''t react the whole time, so he knelt directly in front of Monk Wu Nian. He felt that the power in his body seemed to have lost any effect at this moment. No matter how he mobilized it, it didn''t have the slightest effect. He still couldn''t open the pair of big hands that held him down, and he had no power to struggle! "How... how is it possible?" After the comparison, Ye Feng was startled, and roared, he was transformed into a demon, but he was a powerhouse comparable to the peak of the princely realm, how could such a strange situation occur? Not only did the power in his body not respond in the slightest, but even his magic power could not be used. Those big hands not only restrained his body, but also restrained the strength of his cultivation base! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 52： respectively "What kind of sorcery did you... use?" Ye Feng''s scarlet eyes looked at Wang Feng in horror and roared. He wanted to struggle, but at this time, he didn''t have the slightest power in his body, just like a mortal, he even forgot how to struggle, and could only be incompetent and furious. The monk Wunian reacted, he stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and his eyes shone brightly! To be honest, after agreeing to Wang Feng just now, he had a trace of regret in his heart and felt that he was too impulsive, but at this moment, he had no trace of regret. "Benzong said, he, you come to kill! After killing, the hatred is gone! Putting it down is the end and the beginning!" Wang Feng ignored Ye Feng''s madness, he looked at the monk Wunian, and said softly. Monk Wu Nian nodded, he walked slowly to Ye Fengfeng, put his hands together, and said, "Amitabha, fellow juniors, Wu Nian has avenged for you, don''t worry about it after you reach Bliss!" When the voice fell, the monk Wu Nian covered it with a palm, and Ye Feng''s entire head burst, and the blood stained the monk Wu Nian, making him look very strange, but the monk Wu Nian''s heart was quiet. "Yunfei, collect all their Demon Sealing Orders, and each of you will add their points to your Demon Sealing Order!" Seeing Ye Feng''s collapse, Wang Feng nodded, and turned to Mu Yunfei who was beside him. said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Without any hesitation, Mu Yunfei collected Ye Feng and several disciples of Fei Yuzong''s Demon Sealing Order. Then, he glanced at Monk Wu Nian, and it was not until Monk Wu Nian nodded, that Mu Yunfei finally dismissed Wu Xiangzong. A disciple''s Demon Sealing Order has also been collected! This time, they got a full 60,000 points. Wang Feng didn''t want it, and Mu Yunfei didn''t want it either. It was evenly divided among Ling Feiwu, Li Tianxin, and Li Hei, so that the three of them immediately had 20,000 points. . In addition to the fact that Monk Wu Nian had 23,000 points higher than them, Mu Yunfei and Wang Feng suddenly became the bottom. But Wang Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand and asked Mu Yunfei and others to help monk Wu Nian. After burying several disciples of Wuxiang Sect, he took Mu Yunfei and others away, leaving behind barbarian ruins. call out! call out! And just a quarter of an hour after Wang Feng and others left, several piercing sounds rang out in this area, and several figures fell from the sky. "His Royal Highness, I am late, this battle is over!" It was the imperial prince Yu Fei and others who appeared here, and the one who spoke out was a major disciple next to Yu Fei. Crown Prince Yufei did not speak. He glanced at the ruins with a pair of eyes, with a solemn expression on his face. From the ruins alone, he could feel the ferocity of this battle. The above battle may not even end. "Prince, look!" At this moment, a major disciple seemed to see something, stretched out his hand, and exclaimed. This person''s exclamation made the eyes of Prince Yu Fei and several major disciples narrow, and they looked in the direction the person pointed, and they suddenly looked surprised. There were several corpses lying there. A big sect Tianjiao hurriedly moved and came directly to the corpses to investigate carefully. After a while, his face changed unpredictably, and he hurriedly came to the prince Yufei and said: "Prince, the dead one Several people are disciples of Feiyu Sect, and from the remaining power on them, they should be injured by monsters." "and..........?" "what?" "Ye Feng, the top genius of Feiyu Sect, also died here, and it was extremely miserable. Although his head is gone, his seal of demons is still there, but there is no point in it!" After hearing the words of this great arrogant, Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, and several arrogances present suddenly looked shocked, and a dignified expression appeared on their faces. For Ye Feng, whether it is the crown prince Yufei or several great sects, they all know each other. Except for the prince, the rest of the great sects are also afraid of Ye Feng. But they didn''t expect that such a top genius, who made them all jealous, died tragically here, and even lost his head? Who is so cruel? Who dared to attack the top genius of Fei Yuzong? And such terrifying power? From the disappearance of Ye Feng''s Demon Sealing Order points, the Crown Prince Yu Fei and these geniuses knew that Ye Feng was killed by someone, not by a beast. "To be able to slaughter a top genius like this, this person''s strength must be extraordinary. Next, be careful!" Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, said, facing such murderers, even he did not dare to neglect. Although he didn''t think anyone would dare to shoot at him, it was always right to be careful. "Yes!" ............ Wang Feng didn''t know that after they left, the prince of the empire would come. Otherwise, Wang Feng might not leave, but stayed to catch up with the prince of the empire. At this time, Wang Feng took Mu Yunfei and others to continue to go deep into the land of confinement, and the monk Wu Nian behind Wang Feng was full of gratitude to Wang Feng at this moment. Wang Feng not only helped him avenge his revenge, but also gave him the purple spirit Xuanhua that was enough to make even the most powerful people in the Xuanhuang realm. kind of degree. Therefore, even if Monk Wu Nian was a little hesitant about joining the Immortal Sect, it did not prevent him from respecting Wang Feng. "Only one day has passed now, and there are still two days until the Demon Sealing Conference. During these two days, you can practice on your own." As he was walking, Wang Feng suddenly stopped, turned and glanced at Mu Yunfei and the others. man, speak up. "Sect Master, how about you?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mu Yunfei and the others looked surprised and asked quickly. "This sect intends to go to the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue to see, the next road, you go by yourself, this sect has only one request for you, and that is to occupy the top five of the list of demons!" Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei Wait, he said solemnly. He was very curious about the ancient land of the gods. It just so happened that the conference did not restrict people from leaving the land. He could take this opportunity to take a look at the depths of the ancient land of the gods. Moreover, Cone Eagle, always have to fly alone once, in order to really grow! If they kept following him, then Mu Yunfei and the others would lose the purpose of their training. And with the strength of Mu Yunfei and others, in this Demon Sealing Land, there is no one who can do anything to them, even those beasts at the peak of the princely realm, can''t stop the five of them from joining forces, as long as they are more careful, they must be safe and sound. Moreover, Li Hei, Wang Feng can''t always see through. If there is a real danger, Li Hei must be able to handle it. Even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, he can''t guess what Li Hei''s true strength is. to what extent. As for Mu Yunfei and the others, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, they fell silent. They couldn''t keep Wang Feng or follow Wang Feng. They fell into the depths of the ancient land. With their small bodies, if they entered, they would definitely be terrified by that dread. The pressure exploded. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, I will definitely live up to Sect Master''s high expectations, occupy the top five on the Demon Sealing List, and promote the prestige of my Immortal Sect!" After a short silence, Mu Yunfei and others quickly said respectfully, even if it was a monk Wu Nian, although a little uncomfortable, But he followed suit. Only Li Hei, still looking arrogant, did not speak, just nodded lightly. "The five of you must be united! This sect hopes that you can treat the Immortal Sect as your real home, and treat every disciple of the Immortal Sect as a back you can rely on!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered deeply. Reluctantly, he said solemnly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Mu Yunfei and others were also reluctant to give up, but they didn''t want to embarrass Wang Feng, so they nodded and said. "If after two days, the sect does not return, you should leave first and look for the elders of Ximen and the others! Remember, my immortal sect is never afraid of things, no matter who they are, they will kill anyone who dares to provoke them, even the prince of the empire! , just run, this is not a shameful thing, life is everything!" Wang Feng warned again that he didn''t know what he would encounter in the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue this time, and he didn''t know whether he would come back on time. Therefore, he had to arrange everything in advance to be at ease. After coming to the ancient land of the gods Wang Feng always had a voice in his heart, guiding him to the depths of the ancient places of the gods, and because of this, Wang Feng thought about going to the depths of the ancient places of the gods. See what is attracting him. If he was just curious, Wang Feng would not leave Mu Yunfei and the others alone, but would wait until after the Demon Sealing Conference to find out, but the voice in his heart became stronger and stronger, causing Wang Feng to wait. Not enough. "Sect Master, go in peace, I''ll find out later!" Mu Yunfei said loudly. ? ? ? Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei indifferently, did not speak, moved and left directly. "Senior brother, you have been recorded by the suzerain!" Seeing Wang Feng leaving, Li Tianxin smiled playfully and said to Mu Yunfei. "I hope the sect master can return safely. The gods are deep in the ancient land. So far, no one has entered!" Mu Yunfei did not answer Li Tianxin, but looked at the direction Wang Feng was leaving, and whispered softly, his eyes flashing. A touch of worry. Although I trust Wang Feng very much and know that Wang Feng is unpredictable, after all, the depths of the ancient land of the gods are too mysterious. No one has ever entered the three great empires. Even the three great emperors dare not enter. Mu Yunfei was naturally worried that Feng was about to step into the restricted area that no one had ever entered. Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Li Tianxin was silent for a while, and even Monk Wu Nian''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t expect that just after he joined the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng ran away, and he ran to the restricted area that no one had ever entered. . "Well, the ability of the sect master is not something I can speculate. Don''t look at the sect master with the eyes of ordinary people! What we should worry about is how to occupy the top five on the list of demons. Yes." Ling Feiwu waved her hand and smiled. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 53： strange existence Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Mu Yunfei''s face condensed, and he said, "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will not disappoint the sect master!" And Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, although they didn''t make a sound, they nodded seriously. After expressing his position, Monk Wu Nian glanced at Li Hei who was silent on the side, and his heart throbbed secretly. Since he joined the Immortal Sect, Li Hei has not said a word. Wolf. Moreover, just at a glance, he felt that Li Hei was not simple, which was an intuition. Generally speaking, the ones who speak the least are the big guys. If they are cold, they will burst out with strength that shocks the world. Monk Wu Nian thinks that Li Hei is such an existence. This kind of feeling is very strange, obviously Li Hei looks like a mortal person, but the monk Wu Nian just thinks Li Hei is very scary. "Then let''s go and earn points!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Ling Fei raised her eyebrows and said, "Now that the Sect Master is away, she is the eldest sister, and she has to take on the role of the eldest sister." The group, led by the elder sister Ling Feiwu, began to earn points in the Demon Sealing Land. ............ On the other side, Wang Feng was galloping in the void. He did not go directly to the depths of the Demon Sealing Land, but flew out of the ancient land of the gods again, and then entered the depths of the ancient land of the gods from the other side. Although this is relatively winding, the speed is faster. There are many monsters in the Demon Sealing Land. Even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, once he crosses the Demon Sealing Land and goes to the depths of the ancient land of God, it will still be necessary. Waste a lot of time. As for Wang Feng, although he was not sure whether he would dare to come back after the Conferring Demon Conference, Wang Feng still wanted to save time as much as possible to see if he could come back before the Conferring Demon Conference ended. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to return to the pit where he was at the beginning. He glanced at the entire Tiankeng, looked at the bottom of the unfathomable Tiankeng, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recruiting Buddhist disciple Wu Nian, and rewarding 30,000 sects, a special lottery opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully recruiting the special genius Li Tianxin, rewarding 30,000 sects and a special lottery chance!" Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng, who was in deep thought, startled. Ma Dan, why is this Gou system delayed? How long has he accepted Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, and this system is only now rewarding? "System, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to hack the rewards of this sect?" Wang Feng secretly asked in dissatisfaction. However, his words did not get the slightest response from the system at all. "What is the special lottery opportunity?" Wang Feng pouted and asked again. "Special lottery opportunity, special exercises or special skills are drawn!" This time, the system responded, and the system''s response made Wang Feng''s expression suddenly change, and his eyes flashed with brilliance. Special Skills? Could it be related to the fact that Monk Wu Nian is a Buddhist practitioner and Li Tianxin is an alchemist? "System, use two special lottery chances!" After that, Wang Feng said without hesitation. While communicating with the system, he also flew towards the depths of the ancient land of the gods. Without the shackles of the magical beasts in the land of the demons, Wang Feng burst out with all his strength, and the speed was extremely fast, like a ray of light. In a flash. With Wang Feng''s cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, the pressure on the periphery of the ancient land of the gods was nothing to Wang Feng, and it did not affect his speed at all. "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting the Buddhist and Taoist practice Arhat''s magic power!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting the Daquan of Pill Treasures!" The two cold voices that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. As expected, it was really because of the special nature of Monk Wu Nian and Li Tianxin. These two things have a great effect on Monk Wu Nian and Li Tianxin. For example, the Arhat Conquering Demon Technique, known as the first cultivation technique in Buddhism, is incomparably mysterious. For Buddhist practitioners, it is definitely a rare magic technique. The Daquan of Pill Treasures is a book that records countless pill recipes. These pill recipes have gathered from master-level alchemists to grand master-level alchemists. Maybe they don¡¯t include all the pill recipes in the world, but There are at least hundreds of alchemy recipes of each grade, which is also an irresistible temptation for alchemists. With Li Tianxin''s talent in alchemy, if he obtains this complete collection of alchemy treasures, it won''t take long before he can break through to a master-level alchemist. The master-level alchemist corresponds to the Xuanhuang realm and the Xuanzun realm. Wang Feng can be sure that once Li Tianxin can break through to the master-level alchemist, even if she kills the prince of the empire, the shining emperor will not touch her. . "Yes, it seems that more special talents will be recruited in the future!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and thought to himself. boom! Just when Wang Feng was in a good mood, there was a terrifying pressure in front of him, which made Wang Feng''s face freeze in vain. This terrifying pressure made him tremble, and he landed quickly and stepped on the ground, just now he felt better. Some. Under the terrifying pressure, flying in the void, but just for a while, it consumed one-tenth of his profound energy. No wonder even the masters of the three major empires dare not step into the depths of the ancient land of the gods. This is only the middle part of the ancient land of the gods, and there is such a terrible pressure, let alone the depths. Wang Feng did not dare to be distracted any more, his face became much graver, and he walked slowly towards the depths of the ancient land of the gods. After reaching the middle of the ancient land of the gods, the voice in Wang Feng''s heart became more frequent, to attract him to the depths of the ancient land of the gods. This made Wang Feng very puzzled. He didn''t understand why there was such a sound. In other words, the sound could actually be called a feeling, a feeling that kept forcing him to go to the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue. The deeper he goes, the more Wang Feng can feel the ancient atmosphere around him. Coupled with the desolation of the ancient land, it looks like the vast land in ancient times, desolate and desolate! hiss! At this moment, a light sound made Wang Feng tense, and the profound energy in his body surged out in an instant, condensing into a thick layer of profound energy armor, wrapping it! boom! When Wang Feng''s profound energy armor was just condensed, Wang Feng bowed at the waist, and the whole person flew out, as if he had been hit by something. After tumbling in the void for a few laps, Wang Feng barely stabilized his body, glanced around, and his face was extremely solemn. He didn''t know what was hidden in the dark, but with the strength of the thing just now, he knew that the thing in the dark must be at the level of the Xuanhuang realm. What makes Wang Feng more cautious is that even with his cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, he cannot even perceive the existence of that thing. hum! When Wang Feng''s heart was shaking, a light sound came again, which made Wang Feng''s face change slightly. He could hear that the light sound came from behind him, but when he reacted, he was about to dodge. At that time, he was once again hit by that terrifying force. He rolled forward again for a few laps. Although Wang Feng was not injured in these two strokes, the result of this passive beating made Wang Feng very unhappy. This is the first time he has come to this other world, and has been beaten so badly, that he has no power to fight back, or that he has nowhere to go. This thing is too strange, and the speed is extremely fast, even his perception can''t keep up, if it is not strong enough, I am afraid that he will be killed directly. Wang Feng''s heart is solemn, even if he can''t detect the existence of the strange thing, it is impossible for Wang Feng to be beaten passively all the time, and it is his Wang Feng''s character to take the initiative to attack. "Huaguang Kendo!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, put his fingers together to form a sword, and shot a sword of profound energy about one meter from his fingertips, and a vast sword force rose up in vain from his whole body. Wang Feng did not attack the strange thing in the dark, but his eyes narrowed, his hands were constantly waving, and the profound energy in his body was constantly surging out. In just a moment, dense sword qi appeared around Wang Feng, like a sword domain, guarding Wang Feng''s whole person. Each of these sword qi flashes with extreme sharpness, and each of them is enough to easily kill the powerhouse at the peak of the princely realm. "cut!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, UU Reading shuddered violently, and the sword qi surrounding him spurted out in an instant. Within a kilometer around Wang Feng, all of these sword qi of Wang Feng were in the air. Within the attack range, front and rear, left and right, even in the sky, there is a real indiscriminate attack. Such a terrifying blow caused the entire void to be divided into cracks, and the surrounding ground was split into cracks. However, Wang Feng was not happy, on the contrary, he was even more solemn. His sword qi was not just an attack. At the same time, every sword qi was accompanied by a trace of his perception. Once these sword qi bombarded into the dark and strange something, he could immediately perceive it. But he didn''t feel that the strange thing was hit by the blow he just made. Even if Wang Feng was reluctant to admit it, he couldn''t change the fact that he was lonely. hum! Just after the sword qi dissipated, the soft sound sounded again. When the light sound sounded, Wang Feng did not panic, the profound energy in his body surged, and it swept from his body like a wave in an instant. out. At this time, Wang Feng''s whole person seemed to be bursting out of his own profound energy. If it were anyone else, he would think that Wang Feng had given up on himself. In the middle of the ancient land of Shenjue, releasing the power of profound energy in this way was simply courting death. This ancient land of gods fell, but it did not have the profound profound energy as the outside world, but it was very thin, and it was not easy to replenish it with one point less, especially for the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. Although they absorb quickly, they also require more. Only Wang Feng himself knew that he broke out not only to protect himself, but also to hinder the speed of the strange thing in the dark. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 54： Fireflies on the other side The speed of the strange thing is too fast. If Wang Feng can''t even feel the shadow of the opponent if he doesn''t want to reduce its speed, how can he fight back? Although the attack of the strange thing could not cause substantial damage to Wang Feng, it was annoying to be hammered all the time. Moreover, if it continues like this, even if Wang Feng reaches the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, he will be consumed by life and death, especially in the middle of the ancient land where the gods fall and cannot quickly replenish his profound energy! Therefore, Wang Feng only used this soil method. At this time, the ten meters around him were filled with Wang Feng''s majestic profound energy, which made the space around Wang Feng solidify. Just like a swamp, if you fall into it, you will be unable to extricate yourself. If there is an ordinary Xuanhuang realm that appears within ten meters around Wang Feng at this time, you will not be able to move. hum! It was at this moment that the strange voice sounded again, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the majestic soul thought came out in an instant, spreading all over his body, he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t touch the strange thing. shadow! boom! Just when Wang Feng had just spread out his soul thoughts, his body felt a huge force attacking him again, causing him to fly upside down. In the void, he rolled several times before he stabilized shape. But this time, Wang Feng could clearly see the appearance of the strange figure. Although it was only for a moment, he also let Wang Feng know the identity of the strange thing. To be honest, at this moment, Wang Feng was shocked by the identity of the strange thing. He did not expect that there would be such a thing in this ancient land. Fireflies on the other side! Life and death are extremely fast, don''t return to the spirit, Xuan Ying is killed and buried in all directions! Legend has it that on the other side of the Yellow Spring in the hell, there exists a kind of monster named Liuying on the other side. Its body is dark yellow, one inch in size, and its speed is fast, like a dream like a flower on the other side. This monster is different from other monsters. It has no soul, no life, and no heart, but it lives in this world. Everything about it is like the other side of the Yellow Spring. It is said that this kind of monster is born with the cultivation of the Xuanhuang realm, and the other side Liuying after adulthood is even more terrifying, even the legendary beast cannot resist its blow. In addition, the other side Liuying after adulthood will also give birth to a natal supernatural power, which is extremely terrifying. It is not a divine beast, but a demon, but it is more terrifying than any divine beast! In an era of heaven and earth, only one firefly on the other side will be born. Wang Feng did not expect that he would meet this other side Liuying in this ancient land of gods, and he was still a child of the other side Liuying, which made Wang Feng''s forehead also have a layer of cold sweat! Fortunately, this other side Liu Ying was in its infancy, otherwise, he would have died in the first blow just now, the kind of death that he didn''t even know how to die. When he heard about this kind of monster before, he sneered, thinking that it was just a monster that existed in legends, but he didn''t expect that such a monster really existed, and he even encountered it! It''s just that Wang Feng is very puzzled. Why did this other side Liuying appear in this ancient land of the gods? Isn''t this kind of monster supposed to live on the other side of the legendary **** Huangquan? hum! While Wang Feng was contemplating, the strange voice sounded again, and then Wang Feng flew again. This time, he could see the figure of Liuying on the other side again. But just now, he didn''t use his profound energy to protect himself. After thinking about it, Wang Feng suddenly understood that the other side Liuying was probably treating him as a plaything and was just playing with him. Otherwise, with the horror of the other side Liuying, he was hammered so many times, and he really wouldn''t necessarily be able to resist. live. "Would you like to try?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured alone. He learned about this kind of weird monster in the book Xian Lan Za Tan given to him by Mu Yunfei, and also saw a sentence recorded in the book. If you meet Liu Ying, you will only die! The only possibility is to lure him with his own blood. If he likes it, it is an opportunity. If he doesn''t like it, he will die! Seeing this sentence, Wang Feng also laughed at the time: This is not a death! How much blood must be enough to lure? But he didn''t expect the reincarnation of heaven, he just laughed before, and not long after, it was his turn to try this method. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to give it a try, because he didn''t want to be hammered, and even if he could sense the flames on the other side, he couldn''t deal with it. The speed is too fast, and it is only one inch in size, what should I do? It''s almost the same as being killed by it. This is because it is still in his infancy, and he has the intention of playing with Wang Feng. Otherwise, according to Wang Feng''s inability to fight back, he has been hammered so many times. At this moment, even if he is not lying down, Half kneeled. Wang Feng stretched out a finger and moved his profound energy to form a profound energy knife. He gently cut his other hand, and the scarlet blood immediately stained his entire palm. A faint smell of blood wafts in the void. Then, Wang Feng saw a light yellow, fluffy little thing appearing in front of him, floating in the void like that, the little head swaying, as if sniffing something. Wang Feng didn''t move, just watched quietly, but his red-stained palm stretched forward. He knows, don''t think this little thing is cute, but this cuteness will kill people. If you are not careful, your life will be lost. He couldn''t figure out how such a powerful force was hidden in this small body. If ordinary people saw it, they would think that this little thing was a caterpillar. Sure enough, the world is so big, there are no wonders. Wang Feng secretly froze his mind. Although he has a system, there are too many strange things in this world, so he should be more cautious. grumble..... But at this moment, Wang Feng heard a dream-like soft sound. At this moment, he seemed to see a rolling yellow spring spanning countless worlds, and he seemed to see a dream-like other side, on the other side. On the top, there is a magical flower of fantasy blooming. When Wang Feng came back to his senses, he felt a pain in his palm, and when he looked down, the little thing was lying in his palm, sucking his blood bit by bit. Except for the slight pain at the beginning, Wang Feng felt a coolness, and he even felt a little comfortable being sucked by this little thing. The tentacles are extremely soft, giving Wang Feng the feeling that he can crush it to death at any time. But Wang Feng didn''t dare to move. He felt that if he squeezed it, the little thing might not die, but his hand would explode. No one can tell how strong this strange beast is. Wang Feng managed to seduce it. Naturally, he didn''t want to cause more trouble. If this little thing caught fire, he would have to bear it. "Wow shit!!" At this moment, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly. The profound energy in his body surged frantically, rushing towards the red-stained arm. I saw that after sucking Wang Feng''s blood, the little thing seemed to feel unsatisfied. It followed the small wound that Wang Feng cut, and climbed directly into it, and followed Wang Feng''s palm to his arm. . Wang Feng was shocked, the profound energy in his body kept surging, and he wanted to force this little thing out. Ma Dan, this is a firefly on the other side. According to legend, the most bizarre monster on the other side of Huangquan is the most bizarre monster on the other side of the Yellow Spring. Why is he still alive if this little thing crawls into his body? boom! At this moment, a majestic power erupted from Wang Feng''s entire body. The power of the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm bloomed without reservation. This power made the void around Wang Feng distorted. The power in Wang Feng''s body, at this moment, violently rioted, gathering on his arm, as if forming a torrent of power, trying to roll out the firefly on the other side. ............. When Wang Feng broke out of the cultivation base of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, on the other side of the middle of the ancient land of the gods, there was a middle-aged man wearing a plain robe and carrying a large sword on his back, walking on foot in this **** Falling above the ancient land, as if looking for something. The moment Wang Feng burst into breath, he stopped, glanced in the direction where Wang Feng was, paused, then turned around and walked in the direction of Wang Feng, at first he walked slowly, then more and more Quick, until the end, it turned into an afterimage. .......... "Mass, it''s cold!" Wang Feng was desperate. He violently rioted. Not only did he not force the other side Liuying, but it made the other side Liuying even more excited. Wang Feng felt that this little thing probably thought he was playing with him. He sank into his soul, looking at the little thing lying on his heart, Wang Feng felt that his whole heart was about to explode shivered with chills. He felt that he was very courageous, but this is such a terrifying monster, who used his heart as a nest. Anyone who changed it would be scared to death. With this little thing''s cultivation at the early stage of the Xuanhuang Realm, as long as it shook, his heart would be shattered into powder with a bang like a foam. Wang Feng was in a cold sweat. He wanted to force this little thing out, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. This was in his heart. Now this little thing is still lying on his heart, if he pushes this little thing and makes this little thing mistakenly think that he is going to play with it, and his heart bursts as a result, it will be really cold. what. Legend has it that, after training to a certain level, even if the body explodes, as long as the soul is still alive, it can even reshape the body. But Wang Feng felt that his own peak of the Xuanhuang Realm seemed to be powerful, but it had not reached that level. Once it exploded, it would really explode. "System, is there any way to force Liuying out from the other side?" Wang Feng asked quickly, he felt that there was that little thing, and his heart was a little afraid to jump. "Acknowledge the Lord!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng excited, and it turned out to be a system bully. "How do you recognize it?" "Nurture it with blood!" "How to raise it?" "Hey feed!" Wang Feng''s whole person is not good again. He suddenly thinks that this system has a soul of a person, otherwise why is it so skinny? "Ignore one''s self! It''s not blood, the other side Liuying will **** it, and the other side Liuying will only **** blood once in her life!" "What do you mean?" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng was taken aback and asked. However, this time, the system is not returning him! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 55： Flying Immortals Wang Feng thought about it for a while, since he can''t force out the other side Liuying, let''s do it for the time being. Of course, what really made Wang Feng choose to wait and see is the system. As the owner of the system, Wang Feng believes that if there is danger, the system will definitely not ignore it. Shaking his head, Wang Feng was about to continue heading towards the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue, when he frowned and turned to look. Behind Wang Feng, there was a figure slowly walking towards him. It was a middle-aged man in plain clothes and a big sword on his back! The sword was very big. It was the first time Wang Feng saw such a big sword, and it was a head taller than the man. What really made Wang Feng dignified was that this man walked into his ten-mile place, and he realized just now that even if his mind was attracted by Liuying on the other side, it was not the case. The only explanation is that this middle-aged man is very strong, not ordinary! "Your sword is huge!" Wang Feng glanced at the middle-aged man and smiled. "You are strong!" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng and said, his voice was hoarse, so hoarse that it gave Wang Feng the feeling that he hadn''t spoken for a long time. "You''re not bad either!" Wang Feng smiled noncommittally. "My sword, I want to fight with you!" "But I''m not free...!" "My sword, I want to fight with you!" "Your sword didn''t strike!" "I am its front!" Wang Feng was silent. This was the first time he had seen someone so obsessed with swords apart from Ye Gucheng and others. This is a pure swordsman, just like Yan Shisan, he has nothing but swords! "Want to fight with me, it''s expensive!" Wang Feng glanced at the middle-aged man and smiled. The middle-aged man didn''t speak, just stared at Wang Feng like that, his eyes were chaotic, without a trace of color. "I win, you come with me!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, he didn''t say how he lost, he believed that the middle-aged man understood what he meant. There is no hatred between them, and they don''t even know each other, but Wang Feng knows that if he loses, he will only die. The sword is a killing sword, and this sentence is not just talk. The middle-aged man nodded. Then, he slowly took off the big sword behind him and stroked it gently. There was no breath on his body, but Wang Feng felt a chill coming from all directions. . Wang Feng shrugged, looked around, then walked to a dark tree, picked up a dark branch, and held it in his hand. When he saw Wang Feng''s attitude like this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with doubts, and he stared at Wang Feng like that. "This is my sword!" Wang Feng explained with a smile. After the voice fell, Wang Feng moved. He was holding the branch, and the power in his body surged wildly. The branch that couldn''t hurt anyone, bloomed with an extreme edge in vain. At this moment, the void trembled gently. write. A vast sword intent rose from Wang Feng''s body. This sword intent was sometimes as cold as frost, and sometimes like a raging flame. With this sword intent, Wang Feng stabbed straight out. It seems ordinary, but at this moment, the peerless edge rushed towards the middle-aged man from all directions, and the void around the middle-aged man was like a quagmire, making it impossible to move. When Wang Feng stabbed with the sword, the middle-aged man touched the hand of the big sword and stopped. A light flashed in his turbid eyes, and then he held the big sword and swung it out. With this swipe, a terrifying sword light ripped apart the void, and like a long rainbow, it smashed out horizontally, and the extreme sharpness caused the surrounding dark trees to burst into pieces at this moment. boom! The two sword lights collided violently, and countless sword qi shot out in all directions. With Wang Feng and the two at the center, the entire ground was split into cracks, and the dense forest instantly formed a hundred meters. vacant lot. Whether it was Wang Feng or the middle-aged man, both of them ignored the swept forces around them, their eyes were fixed on each other, and they both moved at the same time. One held a branch and the other held a big sword. The seemingly unequal battle collided fiercely. The branch did not break, and the sword did not strike. Just like this, you come and go, and the surrounding open space expands from ten meters to ten meters. hundred meters. This is the first time that Wang Feng has fought so heartily and happily since he came to this world. He suddenly had some understanding, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue; Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, just answered that sentence, it is enough to have a confidant in life! boom! After the collision, Wang Feng and the middle-aged man stood facing each other. The two of them were out of breath, and their fighting spirit soared. At this time, Wang Feng was very shocked. He was not shocked by the strength of the middle-aged man, but by the strange state of his body. When he was fighting this middle-aged man just now, Wang Feng clearly felt that the profound energy in his body was running more smoothly and faster. Even in this ancient land where the gods fell, he could quickly absorb it. The thin mysterious energy that strays around. The most important thing is that when his profound energy circulates in the body for a large sky, when it passes through the heart, the profound energy that is fed back from the heart is actually stronger, not in quantity, but in quality. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows that this is probably caused by the firefly lying on the other side of his heart. "Your sword is very similar to an elder of my sect. If you meet him, I''m afraid you will be a confidant." Wang Feng glanced at the middle-aged man and chuckled. "Who is he?" In the middle-aged man''s turbid eyes, a flash of light flashed, and he said hoarsely. "He is a pure person. Compared with him, your sword is a little bit worse. Not only him, but several elders of my sect, your sword is incomparable." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the middle-aged man was not angry, his eyes were brighter, he looked directly at Wang Feng, and said, "How do you say?" "Their swords have souls! Your swords, not yet!" Wang Feng said without shyness, but he was thinking in his heart: This is so uncomfortable to pretend! The middle-aged man''s sword is very strong, not ordinary. If Wang Feng had not practiced the swordsmanship of Ye Gucheng and others, and had the memory of their sword practice in his mind, Wang Feng would not have been able to catch this middle-aged man. of a sword. "Your sword has no soul!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, he glanced at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely. "Because of me, what I practice is not the sword, but the heart!" Wang Feng said with a smile. "I have a sword. If you can take it, I will go with you." The middle-aged man gave Wang Feng a deep look and said solemnly. "Please!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s eyes closed, his big sword was standing horizontally in front of him, his hand was red, and when he touched the sword, the big sword trembled instantly. hum! A bell-like sound of sword chants exploded in this area. When the sound of sword chants sounded, Wang Feng seemed to see countless swords emerging from the back of the middle-aged man. Those swords were very small and gathered together. , and formed a great sword. "The heavy sword has no edge!" At this moment, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed through his eyes. He roared, holding the hilt of his sword in both hands, and slammed it into the ground, and the ground he was on instantly burst. This sword did not strike Wang Feng, but plunged into the ground, as if the middle-aged man was not fighting against Wang Feng, but performing for Wang Feng. Just when Wang Feng was puzzled, he was startled and raised his head suddenly, only to see that in the void above his head, there was an incomparably huge sword, stabbing towards him, just like the virtue of playing games with him in his previous life. Like the Great Sword of Marcia. For a moment, Wang Feng felt that this middle-aged man had inherited the inheritance of Demacia and inherited the great sword that shook the canyon? The incomparably huge long sword did not stab very fast, but every time he dropped a point, Wang Feng felt his body sink, as if the whole world was suppressed on him. The unparalleled pressure made Wang Feng Feng has some heart palpitations. The epee has no front, it really doesn''t have a front, but it''s also really heavy. Wang Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He felt that his entire body was about to be crushed by this big sword. His eyes narrowed, and he recalled the process of Ye Gucheng''s creation of the flying fairy in the sky, and his whole person''s breath changed. Now, there is no joy or sorrow, the whole heart is like a calm lake, without a trace of waves Wang Feng in such a state makes the eyes of the middle-aged man not far away. Staring closely at Wang Feng, he could feel that a terrifying sword force was sprouting from Wang Feng''s body. "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" When the big sword fell one meter above Wang Feng''s head, Wang Feng let out a low roar, the whole person flashed in an instant, and appeared in the sky above the big sword in vain. A pitch-black branch was drawn. This sword is like a shocking light, like a long rainbow through the sky! This sword is brilliant and swift, revealing a chill that makes one''s bones chill, and that incomparable edge is terrifying and irresistible! The sword falls, the sword shatters! Wang Feng slowly fell from the void and quietly looked at the stunned middle-aged man. At this time, the pupils of the middle-aged man shrank, and those eyes stared blankly at the little stars in the sky. He was shocked by Wang Feng''s sword. This sword is flawless, flawless, and unbreakable. "This sword is called Feixian outside the sky?" It wasn''t until a long time ago that the middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng and asked. Wang Feng nodded. He was a little out of strength at this time. This sword cost at least eight-tenths of his profound energy. If it weren''t for the strange state caused by the firefly on the other side, he could quickly absorb the ancient land. of profound energy, he was afraid that he had collapsed at this time. "You created it?" "No, it was created by the elder of my sect, Ye Gucheng! There are currently three master swordsmen in my immortal sect. Each of them has created his own set of swordsmanship, and each set is no worse than this sword!" Wang Fengyao He shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man, and said solemnly. As soon as Wang Feng said this, the middle-aged man shook again. He stared at Wang Feng and said, "Can I join your sect?" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 56： Bronze Hall, Crystal Coffin Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and he said, "Yes, but only as a disciple!" If others heard this, they would be extremely shocked. A master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm could only be a disciple. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened a bit, nodded, and did not speak. "What''s your name?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly as he asked. "Chongfeng!" "Good name!" ............ "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting a kendo monster, getting a random summon opportunity, and obtaining 50,000 sect values!" Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the cold voice that sounded in his mind. He took the heavy front to the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue. The two of them stepped out in one step, and it was dozens of feet. However, this speed increased with the speed. Going deeper and deeper and descending. "How long have you been in this ancient land?" Wang Feng asked while walking. "ten years!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled, good guy, what kind of character is he who can stay alone in this ancient land of the gods for ten years? "For practicing swords?" Chong Feng nodded and said, "This place is very suitable for me." It really fits! Wang Feng did not ask about Chongfeng''s origin, nor why he reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but he was unknown in the territory of these three major empires. Wang Feng only knew that Chong Feng was now a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and that was enough. "Have you ever entered the depths of the ancient land of the gods?" Wang Feng asked with a glint in his eyes. Ten years, in these three major empires, I am afraid that no one knows the ancient land of Shenjue better than Feng. Although the Great Demon of Xuansha has stayed in the land of the ancient gods for thousands of years, he is sealed. , and Chongfeng has been active for ten years, it is simply incomparable. In these three major empires, there are indeed many strong people who have come to this ancient land of the gods to experience, but who can stay in the ancient land of the gods like Chongfeng for ten years. time of year. At least, Wang Feng currently only knows Chongfeng. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Chong Feng shook his head and said solemnly, "I wanted to go in, but the pressure in that place was too terrifying. I just walked a hundred miles before I retreated." Wang Feng''s face condensed, although he already knew that the depths of the ancient gods were terrible, but now that he heard Chong Feng say this, Wang Feng was still quite shocked. He knew very well about Chongfeng''s strength. Now, in his entire Divine Immortal Sect, except for himself, only Yan Shisan was able to defeat Chongfeng. The rest, even Ximen Chuixue, could not defeat Zhongfeng. Perhaps Ximen Chuixue''s kendo perception was higher than that of Feng Feng, but after all, he only had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang Realm. But even with such strength, they can only step into the depths of the ancient land of the gods. It is conceivable that the depths of the ancient places of the gods are terrifying. No wonder even the masters of the three major empires regard it as a forbidden place. While thinking about it, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. He stared straight ahead with an unprecedented solemn expression on his face. Before he knew it, he and Chong Feng had already reached the edge of the depths of the ancient land. What appeared in front of Wang Feng was not the pitch-black forest, but the snow-white boulders. These snow-white boulders stood in front of them in a mess, like guards in white armor, with a grandeur. The momentum spread out. "When you entered the depths of the ancient land of the gods, what dangers did you encounter?" Wang Feng did not step into the depths of the ancient places of the gods for the first time, but asked Zhong Feng, who was on the side. Chong Feng shook his head and said, "Only the terrible pressure that makes the soul tremble!" Hearing Chongfeng''s words, Wang Feng became even more solemn. These words were a little heavy. It was really terrifying to let someone like Chongfeng say such serious words. Of course, what reassured Wang Feng was that there was only that terrifying gravity in the depths of the ancient land. Otherwise, if there were other strange things, Wang Feng would have to think more about it. Even a strong person like Zhongfeng can''t bear the terrible gravity. If he is attacked by strange things again, he will almost certainly die. Although Wang Feng really wants to enter the depths of the place where the gods fall, in the face of life and death, Wang Feng still knows how to choose. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to go in and have a look. They all came to the edge of the depths of the ancient land of the gods. If he went back like this, Wang Feng was really unwilling. "If you feel that you can''t move forward, stop and wait for me. If you can''t do anything, this sect will retreat." Hearing the words ringing in his ears, Chong Feng was startled, and then nodded, not trying to be brave. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and walked towards the depths of the ancient land of the gods. As soon as he stepped into the depths of the ancient land of the gods, Wang Feng sank all over, and his feet seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, too heavy to lift. An extremely terrifying pressure surged from all directions. This terrifying pressure was as if the heavy sword had no front on him before, and it was even more terrifying than that. Wang Feng did not continue to walk forward, but let his body adapt to the terrible gravity before continuing to walk forward. In the back, Chongfeng did not follow into the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue. He stood on the edge and looked at Wang Feng quietly. He knew that he could only walk a hundred miles. If Wang Feng surpassed, he would not be able to follow. If Wang Feng did not surpass, he would also retreat. In this case, it would be better not to follow. Chongfeng didn''t ask Wang Feng why he wanted to enter the depths of the ancient land of Shenju, just like Wang Feng didn''t ask his origin, the two maintained a kind of tacit understanding. After walking about a dozen miles, Wang Feng gradually got used to the gravity. Although his forehead was sweating and his body was shaking constantly, he still insisted on walking forward. Also during the ten-mile journey, Wang Feng made a pleasant discovery. This gravity is indeed terrifying, as if there were boulders squeezing him in all directions, but while bearing this gravity, Wang Feng also He felt that the profound energy in his body was running faster and faster. Especially after passing through the heart, not only did the speed become faster, but the profound energy became more pure. At this time, the state of the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body was even faster than the speed at which he usually cultivated with all his strength. Although this could not improve Wang Feng''s cultivation, it actually strengthened Wang Feng''s foundation. For Wang Feng, it was even more pleasing than the breakthrough of his cultivation. Originally, his cultivation to reach the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm was through the blessing of the system. Although there were no side effects and the foundation was solid, it did not have the terrifying foundation like that of the heaven-defying evildoer. But now, Wang Feng can feel that the profound energy in his body, after going through this short ten-mile journey, is at least 50% purer than the previous one, 50%. This is for any cultivator. are unimaginable. Therefore, even if the surrounding pressure made him tremble and the muscles in his entire body were sore, he still insisted on moving forward. ......... Wang Feng didn''t know how long he had walked. At this time, his consciousness was a little blurry. The white boulders around him had disappeared, turning into blood-red stone pillars, and then into golden-yellow stone pillars, like needles of the sea god. , on the ground. At this time, the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body was already extremely solid, and even his physical body was tempered by this gravity to be several percent stronger than before. However, a thick layer of blood eggplant had formed on Wang Feng''s body, and the extremely terrifying gravity had crushed his body apart, and cracks appeared on his skin, making him look like a blood man. If it weren''t for the constant purification of the profound energy in his body, and the flow of fireflies on the other side of his heart, which constantly gave him regeneration power, Wang Feng would have been unable to hold on long ago and would have retreated. At this moment, Wang Feng''s almost squinting eyes grew a lot in vain. He bit his lip, and a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His consciousness became much clearer, and then he looked forward, his pupils She shrank suddenly, her eyes widening. I saw that less than ten miles in front of Wang Feng, stood a bronze temple covered with rust. This bronze temple was not big, but it was not small. Just looking at it, Wang Feng felt an ancient aura of vicissitudes blowing towards his face. After seeing this bronze palace, the voice in Wang Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger. He intuitively told him that this bronze palace, This is the reason why he has always been attracted to the depths of this ancient place. UU reading He walked slowly towards the bronze hall. As he walked, the power in Wang Feng''s body was also surging quietly. He didn''t know whether the surroundings and the bronze hall were in danger. All he could do was to protect himself with all his strength. ! Affected by the terrifying gravity, Wang Feng''s soul at the moment can no longer perceive the surrounding situation, not even the situation within one meter of the surrounding area. At this time, he can only see it with the naked eye. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. When he came to the bronze hall, Wang Feng was even more shocked. Looking at the rusted bronze hall, for some reason, a sadness surged in Wang Feng''s heart. This sadness was inexplicable. Wang Feng shook his head, his whole body was shocked, and the profound energy in his body surged out, forming a thick armor of profound energy, covering Wang Feng''s whole body. After finishing this layer of protection, Wang Feng touched his hands with both hands. Touch the door of the bronze hall. As soon as Shiji touched the door of the bronze hall, Wang Feng seemed to feel the sound of a golden iron horse coming from his ears, and then he seemed to see a figure, but it was so hazy that he couldn''t see clearly at all. When Wang Feng''s eyes widened and he wanted to see the figure clearly, he regained his senses. In front of him was still the bronze gate, but Wang Feng opened a gap large enough for one person to enter. Wang Feng didn''t think about the figure he saw just now. He gritted his teeth and walked into the bronze hall through the gap. As soon as he entered the bronze hall, Wang Feng felt his whole body lighten, and the terrifying pressure around him had disappeared, making Wang Feng still a little uncomfortable for a while. He shook his shoulders, looked forward, and was stunned for a moment. In the center of the hall, there was a crystal clear coffin! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 57： fateful encounter Around this crystal coffin, there are four bronze giant pillars that are also rusted. Apart from these four bronze giant pillars and the crystal coffin, there is nothing else in the hall. Wang Feng''s face moved slightly, and he did not look at the crystal coffin for the first time, but walked to the four bronze giant pillars. After approaching, Wang Feng saw that under the rust spots, the four bronze giant pillars On it, there are even mysterious inscriptions engraved on it. Seeing these inscriptions for the first time, Wang Feng suddenly felt dizzy, and his soul even trembled slightly. Just when Wang Feng was so shocked that he wanted to look away, the feeling disappeared. He looked at the inscriptions again. Ordinary, as if the dizziness just now was just an illusion. Wang Feng took a deep look at the bronze giant pillar and did not continue to observe it. He knew that this bronze giant pillar and even this bronze hall definitely contained extraordinary secrets, but with his current eyesight, he couldn''t see anything at all. Afterwards, Wang Feng walked towards the crystal coffin. He walked very slowly. Every step he took, the power in his body surged. Before he reached the crystal coffin, Wang Feng''s body surface had already condensed a layer of profound energy armor. . Facing this mysterious bronze hall and this crystal coffin, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect at all, and he was even ready to run away at any time. Humans are naturally curious about mysterious things, and more afraid of unknown things. This is nature. Wang Feng looked at the crystal coffin, but when he saw it, Wang Feng was stunned. The whole person was stiff, as if he had been fixed, staring blankly at the crystal coffin. There was a woman lying in the crystal coffin, and it was this woman that made Wang Feng stunned, and his world seemed to stand still. This woman, lying quietly in the crystal coffin, seemed to be shrouded in snow-white mist, her charming black hair was scattered in the crystal coffin, and her goose egg-like face seemed to be beautiful and delicate. Like a work of art, her eyes are tightly closed, like a sleeping beauty. She was dressed in a long snow-white dress, her waist was not full, and she looked weak and boneless, but she was three-pointed in beauty. It''s not that Wang Feng has never seen beautiful women, and even his Immortal Sect has several beauties, and any one who goes out is enough to be sought after by thousands of men. But it was the first time he saw such a girl. She seemed like a fairy from the gods. She was like an exiled immortal and did not eat the fireworks of the world. What Wang Feng could not forget was that her skin radiated crystal light, like pearls and gems. . Looking at this woman, Wang Feng felt that the gloomy and intimidating hall became bright and pure. Wang Feng couldn''t figure out why this woman still had such charm when she fell asleep, and how could she have such a beautiful luster on her body. At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind was blank. This woman made Wang Feng unable to think. There was an unspeakable throbbing in his heart. As if he and this woman had known each other, as if he came to the depths of the ancient land of the gods for this woman, this is like a fateful encounter. Originally, Wang Feng thought that if Yaoyue wasn''t so cold, her beauty could make people drowning, but it wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng knew that there was a kind of beauty that could make all beings and even gods fall into intoxication. . Wang Feng''s heart was beating wildly. He thought his heart would jump out. He couldn''t bear the throbbing. He stretched out his hand and touched the crystal coffin. Slowed down a bit. Across the crystal coffin, Wang Feng could not feel the woman''s breathing, nor could he feel the woman''s heartbeat. He wanted to see if the woman was still alive. He didn''t want to think about why this woman was lying in this crystal coffin, nor did he want to think about the origin of this woman, he just wanted to know if the woman was still alive. So, he pushed the crystal coffin. He didn''t know if he would be in danger, but he pushed it anyway. With this push, the crystal coffin lid slid open without any hindrance. Without the crystal coffin, Wang Feng really saw the woman, and at the moment when the crystal coffin lid slid open, he even smelled an intoxicating fragrance. In this silent hall, with his cultivation, the needle could be heard falling, but Wang Feng didn''t hear his heartbeat or breathing. At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were bleak. Is such a woman who is like an immortal dying? Also, if she is not dead, she will not appear in this crystal coffin. This is probably her tomb. Wang Feng shook his head. He knew that when he saw this, he probably would not forget the beauty of this woman in his life. He glanced at the woman again, and was about to close the crystal coffin lid again. Although he did not get any treasure when he came to the depths of the ancient land of the gods, Wang Feng felt that this sight was probably the best memory in his life. The trip is worth it. Just when Wang Feng was about to close the crystal coffin lid again, he was stunned and suddenly at a loss. Because, at this moment, the eyes that were originally closed were opened, and they were a pair of bright eyes, like the bright stars in the night sky, and at a glance, people fell. Looking at each other, Wang Feng looked away. He was a little stiff all over. He didn''t know how to face the woman who woke up, and his mind went blank. "Husband!" When Wang Feng looked away, a soft and agile voice suddenly came from his ear. As soon as he heard this voice, Wang Feng knew that such a nice voice must belong to this woman. Just those words made him stay for a while. He looked at the girl and he saw her smiling. When she smiled, there was a pear vortex at the corner of her mouth, and those bright eyes squinted like crescent moons. She smiled very contentedly, and she was cute and playful. "You...what did you call me?" Wang Feng''s mind was confused, and he couldn''t speak clearly. Since he came to this world, no, it was the first time he was so overwhelmed, the first time he was so confused. "Husband!" The girl loves to laugh very much, and she always smiles when she speaks. Li Wu is very charming and her eyes are narrowed like crescent moons, which is cute and moving. "You...do you know what husband means?" Although Wang Feng was secretly overjoyed, he still asked aloud when he looked at such a soft and agile girl. She is like an elf in this world, so beautiful that you don''t want to say any words of disobedience. "You know, a husband is a husband, and there can only be one in a lifetime!" The girl replied with a smile, she really likes to laugh, and Wang Feng likes the way she smiles, it''s simple and pure. "Yes, there can only be one in a lifetime, then I will be your husband from now on!" Wang Feng nodded and said, a sin in vain arises in his heart, and he does not know if he is like this, is it considered abduction? Probably not, after all, she called her husband, I agreed, and that was it. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the girl laughed again and asked, "My name is ''Ye Muqing'', what is my husband''s name?" "Wang Feng!" She looks really good when she smiles. The more she looks at the girl''s smile, the less sin in Wang Feng''s heart. "Mu Qing, why are you here?" Wang Feng asked with a thick face. Intimacy must start with the name. "I don''t know." Ye Muqing straightened up, tilted her little head, smiled again, and said. Wang Feng didn''t ask any more. He looked at the girl in front of him and smiled. Wang Feng didn''t know why. It was as if the two of them had known each other a long time ago. But Wang Feng was also convinced that he had never seen her before. Anyone who looked at a girl like Ye Muqing would never forget her. The most important thing is that Wang Feng did not feel any profound energy fluctuations from the girl, as if the girl was a mortal. But to appear in the depths of this ancient place of the gods, to lie in the crystal coffin of this bronze temple, can it be a mortal? All of this is strange, but Wang Feng didn''t think about it, and didn''t want to explore it. Now, she is his wife and he is her husband, and that''s enough. There is a saying: if a peony flower dies, it is also romantic to be a ghost. He didn''t understand this sentence before, but now he understands it. Moreover, he firmly believed that the girl would not harm him. This feeling was inexplicable, but it was rooted in his heart. "Husband, take me out!" While Wang Feng was thinking, UU was reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Muqing looked at Wang Feng playfully, stretched out her slender snow-white hand, and shook it. Wang Feng reached out to hold her palm and gently pulled her, it felt soft and warm to the touch. Holding hands was a pleasure. The girl''s face suddenly turned red, this pink color is very beautiful, and the shyness of the girl is particularly moving. When the girl withdrew her hand, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a symbol engraved on the back of the girl''s two hands. With just one glance, Wang Feng instantly felt as if his head was about to explode, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly looked away, feeling lingering fears. "Husband, don''t look at it." Looking at Wang Feng''s abnormality, the girl stretched out her hand and gently wiped the cold sweat on Wang Feng''s forehead, and said very seriously, this time, she did not smile. "Does Qing''er know what this is?" Looking at the person in front of him, Wang Feng shamelessly changed his name, his heart was solemn, but a smile appeared on his face. "There are two kinds of paths. The path on the left is full, and the path on the right is just beginning!" Ye Muqing shook her snow-white hand and said softly. "road?" Wang Feng was a little puzzled. Could it be similar to kendo? Or the way of cultivation? "That''s right, it''s amazing. In the future, Qing''er will protect her husband!" Ye Muqing said proudly. She stood tall, majestic and turbulent, making Wang Feng''s breathing stagnate. "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied. On this trip to the ancient land, he had already obtained the most precious treasure in his life, a treasure that he could never give up in his life. He glanced at the girl beside him and said softly, "In the future, wherever your husband is, you can go wherever you are?" "Okay, I know, husband and wife follow." (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 58： Shenxianzong solo show Wang Feng thinks that he is not a decent man, but he is not someone who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He knows that Ye Muqing must have an extraordinary origin, but he can''t restrain the emotion that seems to come from fate in his heart. It is exactly the sentence: I don''t know where it came from, but I''m always in love! He didn''t want to speculate on this elf-like girl with malice, he only needed to know that he was the husband and she was the wife, and that was enough! "Husband, let''s go!" As Wang Feng pondered, a pleasant voice came, Wang Feng turned to look, and saw Ye Muqing looking at him playfully, the smile that made Wang Feng feel like a spring breeze appeared, and Wang Feng was instantly greeted with a smile. I feel very enjoy. "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled, a soft color appeared in his eyes, and nodded lightly. The two walked out of the bronze hall side by side, smelling the fragrance coming from beside them, Wang Feng thought to himself, the fetters in his heart might have added another layer. After walking out of the bronze hall, Wang Feng thought that he would still feel the terrifying pressure, but there was no pressure at all, which made Wang Feng very stunned. what happened? Wang Feng walked forward suspiciously. boom! When Wang Feng was about ten meters away from Ye Muqing, the terrifying pressure came again, causing Wang Feng to tremble and sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly returned to Ye Muqing''s side, and his whole body felt light again. This abnormality made Wang Feng frown. He took a deep look at the lovely person beside him without speaking, burying his doubts. in the bottom of my heart. Then, Wang Feng took Ye Muqing towards the periphery of the ancient land of the gods. In the depths of the ancient land of the gods, Wang Feng could not feel the passage of time, so he didn''t know if the conferring demon conference was over? This time, staying beside Ye Muqing, without that terrifying pressure, Wang Feng and the two were much faster. Wang Feng took Ye Muqing''s hand and flew with her. Hearing the sweet laughter in his ears, a gentle smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. How fortunate I am, Wang Feng, whoever dares to touch her will die! Wang Feng glanced at the lovely elf-like person beside him, and said firmly in his heart. After a while, Wang Feng and the two saw Chong Feng standing alone, and Chong Feng, who had been waiting for Wang Feng while cultivating with this terrifying pressure, naturally saw Wang Feng and the two of them. However, when he saw Ye Muqing beside Wang Feng, Chongfeng was shocked, but with just one glance, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look again! Is there such a person in this world? At a glance, his sword heart was almost destroyed! "Qing''er, this is Chong Feng, a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Chong Feng who lowered his head, smiled slightly, and introduced to Ye Muqing beside him. "The Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, the Immortal Sect is the sect I founded!" Wang Feng looked at the girl''s surprised face and smiled. "Then Qing''er is the sovereign''s wife?" "Of course!" "Giggle!" Ye Muqing laughed again, her smile was really low, but her smile was really pretty. "I have seen the sovereign''s wife!" Hearing the conversation between Wang Feng and the two, Chong Feng''s face froze, and he quickly bowed. He looked respectful, even more respectful than Wang Feng. "Ah!" Chongfeng''s action surprised Ye Muqing, hiding behind Wang Feng, looking at Chongfeng in doubt, wondering why he did this? Wang Feng patted the back of Ye Muqing''s hand, then looked at Chongfeng and shook his head. The girl is like a blank piece of paper, but that''s what makes her like a elf of nature, so pitiful! Chong Feng nodded, did not salute Ye Muqing again, and stood quietly aside, but Chong Feng had a lot of doubts in his heart. For example, the sect master stepped into the depths of the ancient land of the gods alone, why did two people come out? Another example, why does the sovereign''s wife look like a mortal? But mortals can still stand in the depths of this ancient land. However, although Zhong Feng had a lot of doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. "Let''s go." Wang Feng glanced at Chongfeng and said in a condensed voice. After the words fell, Wang Feng took Ye Muqing''s hand and flew towards the periphery of the ancient land of Shenjue first, and Chongfeng did not hesitate and followed closely behind. ............. At this moment, in Shenlincheng Square! quiet! There was silence, and needles could be heard. All the major powerhouses stared blankly at the five golden names that appeared on the Demon Sealing List, even General Chen Lie, at this moment, their hearts were shaken. This time, the Demon Sealing Conference, which was originally a solo show of the imperial prince Yu Fei, turned into a solo show of the Immortal Sect? What kind of sect is this immortal sect? General Chen Lie took a deep look at Ximen Chuixue and the others, closing his eyes and resting, feeling both doubts and fears in his heart. His Majesty was just about to take a shot at a large sect in the empire, but such an unfathomable immortal sect appeared again? I don''t know how furious His Majesty will be when he finds out. At this moment, the five golden names displayed on the magic list are exactly: "First place: Immortal Sect Li Hei! Second place: Immortal Sect Mu Yunfei! Third place: Immortal Sect Ling Feiwu! Fourth place: Tianxin Sect Li Tianxin! Fifth place: Wuxiangzong Wunian!" "Hey! The top three on the Demon Sealing Ranking were actually packaged by the Immortal Sect?" "Scary, what is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, even the prince was compared by them!" "Fortunately, our empire''s sects still entered the top five, and finally saved some face for our empire''s sects!" "I didn''t expect that Li Tianxin and Wu Xiangzong''s Wu Nian were so powerful that they could overwhelm the prince." Many of the strong sects present murmured in shock, they did not know that Li Tianxin and Wu Nian had joined the Immortal Sect, otherwise, they would be even more shocked. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect was happy when she saw Li Tianxin ranked in the top five, but when she saw the top three names, her face was cloudy again. Although her Tianxin sect did not have any conflict with the Shenxian sect, she was very disliked by the Shenxian sect. Even if the three disciples of the Shenxian sect were in the top three, she felt that the Shenxian sect had played some tricks. On the other side, Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin of Qin Yun Pavilion looked at each other, and their hearts were shaken. They thought that Shenxianzong might be famous this time, but they didn''t expect Shenxianzong to be strong. The disciple is also so powerful? While shocked, Elder Qin Sheng also sighed inwardly, this empire is afraid that the dark tide is going to be turbulent, and sometimes, the light is too bright, and it is not a good thing. Elder Qin Sheng glanced at Ximen Chuixue and others who were still closing their eyes and resting. It seemed that they already knew the strength of their sect disciples and were destined to win the top spot in the Demon Sealing Conference. Otherwise, why would they be so calm? Even those big sects, if their sect disciples get this honor, I am afraid they have to show off their power, how can they be so calm? For a time, Elder Qin Sheng became more curious about the Divine Immortal Sect, and even more fearful. "General, Ling Feiwu of the Immortal Sect is the only remnant of the Ling family in Yaofeng City!" A soldier whispered in the ear of General Chen Lie. "Um?" Hearing this news, Chen Lie was stunned, and his brows were wrinkled. This immortal sect is so ignorant of life and death? Even the remnants of the Ling family dare to accept it? As the general of the Shining Sun Empire, Chen Lie knew the affairs of the Ling family, but anyone who knew the affairs of the Ling family would not dare to touch them, even those top sects were terrified like snakes and scorpions. But this Immortal Sect, how dare he? Moreover, Chen Lie also knew that the son of Marquis Changlin was killed in the process of chasing the remnants of the Ling family, and Marquis Changlin avenged his son and has not returned yet, but this remnant of the Ling family appeared at the Demon Sealing Conference. All this, what is going on? Chen Lie''s heart was extremely solemn, and there were too many doubts that could not be explained. He felt as if there was a mist shrouding his Shining Sun Empire. "Is there any news about the Immortal Sect?" Chen Lie asked in a low voice. "Just now, the Immortal Sect has recently risen in the Xingyao Mountains. In the first battle, it destroyed the first sect of the Xingyao Mountains, the Lingyun Sect, and then participated in the Demon Sealing Conference. Its elder Ximen Chuixuejian cut the arm of the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Hall." Hearing Chen Lie''s question, the soldier said quickly. "Is there any more detailed information?" Chen Lie was not happy at all when he heard this soldier''s words, but was even more solemn. He used the power of the entire empire to find out such a bit of news? The soldier shook his head. And this action made Chen Lie even more apprehensive about the Immortal Sect. He knew very well the power of the empire, so that the empire could not detect the slightest details, which was enough to see the horror of the Immortal Sect. The most important thing is that he has a worse guess in his heart. This Ling Feiwu has a lot to do with the death of the son of Changlin Hou. How could Changlin Hou let this Ling Feiwu come to the Demon Sealing Conference safe and sound? But now, this Ling Feiwu was indeed safe and sound to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. Either Ling Feiwu escaped Changlin Hou''s investigation, or... If it was an ordinary sect, how could Chen Lie be so troubled? With a wave of his hand, the imperial army can easily destroy a large sect, but the details of the immortal sect are unknown, unfathomable, and difficult to do. "Huh! Huh!" It was at this moment that the sound of breaking through the air exploded over the city of Shenlin, and many of the powerful sects on the high platform took a closer look. It was the arrogance who returned from the land of confinement, headed by the prince of the empire. Jade. Ling Feiwu and others were also impressively in it, but they were hanging at the back of these geniuses and did not stand together with these people. When these Tianjiao first appeared on Shenlincheng Square, they saw the huge list floating in the air, and the five golden names almost blinded them. When he saw the list, the imperial prince Yu Fei''s face turned gloomy, and there was a chilly aura all over his body, which made several great sects beside him tremble involuntarily. But they know why the prince is like this. At this time, they are also unbelievable. They thought that the prince was ranked first this time, and there was no suspense, but they did not expect that this immortal sect would directly complete the top three packs on the Demon Sealing List! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 59： 2 cases come After the shock, these great sects looked at each other with a hint of ridicule in their eyes. They had been by the Prince''s side for so long, but they clearly knew the Prince''s character. Once the crown prince''s light is taken away, then death is not far away. "Hey, this Immortal Sect actually occupies the top three on the Demon Sealing Ranking?" "Even the prince''s edge has been suppressed." "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect? Are all the disciples so strong?" "Ling Feiwu, is this name familiar?" Those Tianjiao who returned from the Demon Sealing Land were also shocked when they saw the names on the Demon Sealing List. They looked at the Prince, and then looked at Ling Feiwu and the others behind, and whispered. Hearing the discussions in his ears, the Prince Yufei''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t speak, and flew back to the high platform of the square with a few big sects and sat down without saying a word. And those big sect powerhouses, they hadn''t thought of it before, but now, when they heard those big sect Tianjiao talking about Ling Feiwu, they were shocked all over, and a flash of alarm flashed in their eyes. How dare this immortal sect accept the remnants of the Ling family? For a time, they originally planned to wait for the end of the Demon Sealing Conference, and the strong sects who were close to the Immortal Sect suddenly accepted this idea, and even the remnants of the Ling family dared to accept it. This Immortal Sect, I am afraid it is like a meteor, it is just a flash in the pan. . As for the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect, seeing that Li Tianxin did not stay with the Crown Prince Yufei, but stayed with the people of the Immortal Sect, her face suddenly became gloomy. How dare you violate the will of Tianxin Sect, dare to violate the will of this seat, you are courting death! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe roared in her heart and was furious. She did not expect that Li Tianxin would dare not listen to her. How could she dare? Li Tianxin also noticed the angry look of the beautiful woman in the robe, but she didn''t pay attention to it, just quietly followed Ling Feiwu and others back to Ximen Chuixue and others. When Ling Feiwu and others returned to Ximen Chuixue and others, Ximen Chuixue opened his eyes, glanced at Ling Feiwu and others, and then looked at Mu Yunfei, which meant it was self-evident. "Sect Master has gone to the depths of the ancient land of Shenjue." Seeing Ximen Chuixue''s gaze, Mu Yunfei understood and said in a low voice. Ximen Chuixue nodded, did not speak, and closed his eyes again to rest in peace. Seeing Ximen Chuixue like this, Mu Yunfei and the others looked at each other with a look of helplessness on their faces. They thought that they would be praised by the sect elders for winning the first place on the Demon Sealing Ranking, but now it seems that they want to too much. Wu Nian stood behind Mu Yunfei, his eyes swept over the strong men of the sect. When he saw a figure, he trembled all over, and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but it didn''t take long before he became firm again. That figure is a middle-aged monk wearing a cassock, who is the Great Elder of Wuxiang Sect. "Elder, I have decided to join the Immortal Sect." After thinking for a while, Wu Nian stared at the Great Elder Wu Xiang, and said with a voice transmission. At the time of Wu Nian''s voice transmission, Yin Hou''s ears moved slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled, and Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng also moved slightly, but they didn''t make any movements. After Wu Nian''s voice transmission, Wu Xiang''s eyes also turned to Wu Nian, he did not have any anger, in a pair of eyes, Gu Jing Wubo, also voice transmission: "Have you decided?" "Yes, if there is a Buddha in the heart, there will be Buddhas everywhere! I hope the elders will be perfect." "Good! Then you go!" Hearing this sound transmission, Wu Nian was shocked, his eyes were wet, Wu Xiangzong was his first home, and now, this Shenxianzong is his second home, in this life, he will be for this Live with two homes. "Li Tianxin, come to this seat!" It was at this moment that a coquettish shout mixed with anger sounded, making many strong sects who had been preoccupied with their hearts suddenly heard the sound and looked at the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of the Tianxin sect. "I have joined the Immortal Sect! From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Tianxin Sect!" Li Tianxin''s face was calm when she heard the roar of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, she glanced at the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, and said softly. Although its voice was soft, it resounded on the high platform in this square, which surprised the big sect masters. As the number one beauty of the Tianxin Sect, Li Tianxin, who is well-known throughout the Yaori Empire, actually betrayed the Tianxin Sect and joined the Immortal Sect? Nima, is this Immortal Sect so powerful? For a time, when the hearts of many strong sects shook, there was an unfathomable smile on their faces. They looked at the beautiful woman in the robe, and then looked at the Immortal Sect. They felt that the Immortal Sect was simply a troublemaker. . Counting it down, Shenxianzong''s participation in the Demon Sealing Conference has caused a lot of trouble. First, the Sifang Hall, then the Canghaizong, and now the Tianxinzong, how dare they accept the remaining sins of the Ling family. Immediately, these big sect powerhouses had a deeper thought that the Immortal Sect was just a flash in the pan. "You are courting death!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, the beautiful face of the beautiful woman in the robe became extremely ferocious, and she roared, her delicate body was filled with a fierce killing intent. How dare Li Tianxin betray the sect! ! ! Why is she joining the Immortal Sect she doesn''t want to see? It''s just looking for death, looking for death! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe stared at Li Tianxin with her eyes fixed. She didn''t have to think about it to know how furious the Sect Master would be when he heard the news. Not only would this **** die, but her entire family would also die. It was at this moment that Ximen Chuixue opened his eyes and glanced indifferently at the beautiful Taoist woman in Tianxin Sect, and it was this look that seemed to have a basin of cold water pouring down from head to toe, making the beautiful Taoist woman coquettish. The body trembled, and the anger was held back. She blushed, but she still held back. She couldn''t forget the sword of Ximen Chuixue, or the tragic appearance of the elder of Canghaizong. Seeing this scene, General Chen Lie''s face was calm, but his heart was tangled. It stands to reason that if the Immortal Sect dared to accept Ling Feiwu, the remnant of the Ling family, he should have directly suppressed it. But Ximen Chuixue''s sword made Chen Lie extremely jealous. He wasn''t sure whether he could suppress Ximen Chuixue. If he couldn''t suppress it, a strong man comparable to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm would be enough to bring huge disasters to the empire. This is also the reason why he has been reluctant to announce the end of the Demon Sealing Conference and the news that the disciples of the Immortal Sect won the championship. After thinking about it, General Chen Lie decided to wait and wait for the news of His Majesty. When the Immortal Sect just won the championship, he had already passed the news back. Now that I think about it, the news is coming soon. Chen Lie glanced at the expressions of many powerful sects, and he suddenly knew in his heart that this immortal sect was too bright. Not only will His Majesty dislike it, but I am afraid that these major sects will also dislike it. Thinking that the Immortal Sect has offended several major sects, the giant stone in Chen Lie''s heart suddenly put down some, and he is very good at killing people with a knife. "General, Your Majesty''s decree." It was at this moment that the soldier standing beside Chen Lie was shocked and hurriedly whispered in Chen Lie''s ear. Hearing this, Chen Lie''s face froze, he straightened his body, and said in a low voice, "Speak!" "If you can kill it, kill it! If you can''t, draw it slowly." After receiving this will, Chen Lie immediately understood. He glanced deeply at the people of the Immortal Sect. Although the meteor was beautiful, it was only for a moment! Then, Chen Lie was about to announce the end of the Demon Sealing Conference, but in vain, his eyes narrowed and he looked towards the void in the distance. And many of the major powerhouses present seemed to feel something, and looked in that direction one after another. boom! A wave of terrifying power, at this moment, swept the entire square like a storm, making the faces of the strong sects change, and quickly protected the disciples of their respective sects. Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very familiar with these coming powerhouses, and he had some guesses in his heart. "Master of the Sifang Palace!!" "That''s... Canghai Sect Sect Master!" When the dozens of powerful figures descended on Shenlincheng Square completely, the Zongmen strongmen present suddenly looked slightly startled and exclaimed in a low voice, and then they looked at Ximen Chuixue and the others. In the field, the only person who could make Sifang Hall and Canghai Sect use such a big battle was the one who had offended the Immortal Sect of these two sects before. Then, these big sect powerhouses were relieved, and a smile appeared on their faces. This time, can the Immortal Sect stop it? Probably not! And the beautiful woman in Taoist robe also had a gloating look on her face. She seemed to have seen the fate of Ximen Chuixue and others. Should I collect Li Tianxin''s body? Let''s take it, it happens to be buried with her family, and it is also a teacher and apprentice. Just when the beautiful woman in Taoist robe sneered in her heart, many powerhouses from the Sifang Temple and many powerhouses from the Canghai Sect descended on the high platform of the square one after another. The Sifang Hall was headed by a middle-aged man with a burly stature, dressed in a brown robe, and his eyes flashed fiercely, with a kind of majesty that was not angry and arrogant. This person is Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Palace! The Cang Haizong was headed by a fat man in a blue Taoist robe. Those eyes were narrowed, and there seemed to be a cold light shot. At a glance, he knew that this man was hiding a knife in his smile. Behind them, there are many powerhouses from Sifang Hall and Canghai Sect. And this time the big move is all because of one sect, that is the Immortal Sect! They had been unknown before, and as soon as they were heard, they were directly shocked. "Father, let the child be the master!" After the master of the Sifang Palace came with many powerful people from the Sifang Palace, two figures flew out from somewhere in Shenlincheng. It was Shao Changfeng, and next to him was the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Palace. Shao Changfeng appeared in front of Shao Chen and shouted with aggrieved expression, but gloomy killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he even sneered in his heart. Now his father came with the entire Sifang Temple powerhouse, and the Canghai Sect, the Immortal Sect, must die! No, the women of the Immortal Sect must be happy. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 60： dog bites dog The Feiyu Sect was the top sect of the Shining Sun Empire. It was located in Shining Snow City in the northern part of the Shining Sun Empire, occupying more than half of Shining Snow City. At this moment, Lin Tiancheng, the contemporary suzerain of Feiyu Sect, was discussing something with Feng Lun, the chief elder of Feiyu sect, and there were only Lin Tiancheng and Feng Lun in the hall. Tread! A burst of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall, causing Lin Tiancheng and Great Elder Feng Lun to frown. When did the people of his Feiyu Sect become so ignorant? Under the dissatisfied faces of the two, a figure hurriedly stepped into the hall, and it was the elder Chen Gong who was in charge of the Feiyu Sect Soul Tablet Temple. When they saw that the visitor was Chen Gongzhi, Lin Tiancheng and Feng Lun were stunned at the same time. Elder Chen Gong was in charge of the Soul Tablet Temple. If there was no major event, it was impossible for Elder Chen Gong to step out of the Soul Tablet Temple. For a while, Lin Tiancheng and Feng Lun''s faces became solemn. They knew very well how the Soul Tablet Temple existed. Once something happened, it also meant that something happened to his Feiyu Sect. "Sect Master, Great Elder, Ye Feng''s soul card is broken!" Elder Chen Gong said directly as soon as he stepped into the hall, with a look of anger on his face. "what?" When Elder Chen Gong''s voice fell, Lin Tiancheng and the two stood up in vain, their faces changed greatly, and Feng Lun exclaimed directly. As the Sect Master of Feiyu Sect and the Great Elder, the two of them naturally knew what the broken soul card meant. If the soul card is broken, it means death. A soul card is a tool that can contain a trace of a person''s soul. Its only function is to know the life and death of the person whose soul is imprinted through the soul card. Although the effect of the soul card is not great, it is extremely rare. Even the top sects of the Sunshine Empire such as Feiyu Sect, only the suzerain, many elders, and several direct disciples are qualified to brand the soul card. Even in the Shining Sun Empire, only the descendants of the royal family or high-ranking people such as Chen Lie were qualified to brand the Empire Soul Card. "Elder, mobilize my Feiyu Sect''s Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse and go with this sect to Shenlincheng!" Lin Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed, and a chill appeared all over his body. He looked at Feng Lun and said solemnly. He Feiyu Sect has a total of five direct disciples. Each of them can be called the mainstay of Feiyu Sect in the future. Now, someone dares to kill Ye Feng, the direct disciple of his Feiyu Sect. If he, the suzerain, doesn''t take revenge for him, what is the face of his Feiyu sect? Even if he doesn''t care about his Feiyu Sect''s face, his Feiyu Sect''s disciples will be chilled. "Sect Master, there are rumors in the empire that the person who wants to take action against me and other major sects, if...!" Hearing Lin Tiancheng''s words, Feng Lun''s face changed slightly, and he said with concern. "No, he doesn''t dare to act so blatantly. Even if he does, Ye Feng''s revenge won''t be avenged?" "Even if he is the controller of the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, this sect must let him know that there is a price to pay for the direct disciple of my Feiyu sect." "If you are in a hurry, this sect will let him regret it too much! If you don''t intimidate it, is it possible that my Feiyu sect will let him take care of it?" Lin Tiancheng glared at Feng Lun and roared, a sound like a bell resounded throughout the hall, and a vast power burst out, sweeping the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble slightly. "Yes, Sect Master, this subordinate will go to call the strong people in the sect." Lin Tiancheng''s roar made Feng Lun tremble, he said quickly, then turned around and left in a hurry. He is equally angry about Ye Feng''s death. Ye Feng is one of the five direct disciples of his Feiyu Sect. This is to break the foundation of his Feiyu sect. If this revenge is not repaid, what is his Feiyu sect talking about? As the Sect Master said, even if it is the one who does it, his Feather Sect is not made of mud. ................................ On the high platform of Shenlincheng, Shao Chen looked at Shao Changfeng in front of him, and there was a look of love in his eyes. He rubbed Shao Changfeng''s head and said, "Don''t worry, my father will decide for you. , No one can deceive you!" "Many thanks, father." Shao Changfeng''s face brightened, he quickly thanked him, and then stood respectfully behind Shao Chen, looking at Ximen Chuixue and the others with a ruthless look, the insult a few days ago, he could immediately If you get it back, you will not only get it back, but also pay it back a hundredfold. Shao Changfeng glanced at the delicate and delicate body of the Yin Queen, with a sinister smile on his face, how should he torture this woman? "It is not good for your subordinates to protect the Young Palace Master, please punish the Sect Master!" Elder Guixiong respectfully said, his empty sleeves made the powerhouses in the Sifang Palace behind Shao Chen burst into anger. The elder of his Sifang Hall had his arm cut off? This is a shame, and it needs to be repaid a hundredfold! "This battle is not your fault! Just watch, this sect will avenge you." Shao Chen also saw Elder Guixiong''s empty sleeves, he said in a low voice, and there was an endless chill in his words. Elder Guixiong bowed again, and then joined the Sifang Hall''s team. A strange smile flashed in his eyes, and when he looked at Ximen Chuixue and others, it was extremely cold. This time, the Immortal Sect will die! "Sect Master Tian, ??what do you say?" Shao Chen glanced at the smiling fat man not far away, and said softly. Tian Sang, the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect, this is a smiling tiger. "Divided and eaten, this is such a delicious taste, and it is full of taste." Hearing Shao Chen''s words, Tian Sang glanced at Shao Chen and smiled. He was laughing, even if the elders in the sect were killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, he was still laughing, but his smile was more intense than usual. "General Chen, I have no intention of disturbing the Demon Sealing Conference. It''s just that the sect has a great revenge, and I have to report it. I hope General Chen will forgive me." Shao Chen nodded towards Tian Sang, then looked at Chen Lie, bowed and said. At this moment, Tian Sang also looked at Chen Lie, the imperial general had a high position, and if he wanted to stop him, it would be a hassle. If it was normal, with that rumor, they would definitely not be so flamboyant, but now, they can''t wait, the Immortal Sect must die, not die, they are uneasy and hate it. Chen Lie was silent, did not speak, just glanced at Shao Chen, then closed his eyes and rested. His Majesty likes to watch the show of dog bites dog, and he naturally wants to watch it too. When Shao Chen and Tian Sang saw Chen Lie''s attitude, they immediately laughed. They didn''t stop it. They could save a lot of trouble, so they had to think about how to concoct the Immortal Sect. I came in a hurry, and I didn''t even think about it. Are you going to shred the corpse? Or feed the dog? Oh, it''s hard, let''s do it together. Shao Chen and Tian Sang looked at Ximen Chuixue and others at the same time. This was the first time they had looked directly at Shenxianzong after they came to Shenlincheng. Just looking at it, Shao Chen and Tian Sang were stunned for a moment! such a big heart? Are you still closing your eyes? That little beauty is still laughing? Shao Chen and Tian Sang looked at each other, thinking that it would be a little light to feed a dog with a corpse. They didn''t take revenge like ordinary people, first roared angrily, and then shot, the two directly took their respective sect powerhouses and walked towards Ximen Chuixue and others. In the process of walking, two sect strongmen They all spread out slowly, forming a vague encirclement, surrounding the people of the Immortal Sect. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other sect masters on the high platform changed slightly, and they hurriedly took the disciples of their respective sects and retreated to the edge of the high platform. They did not leave. If you don''t watch such a big show, Gotta regret it. They glanced at the Sifang Hall and the many powerhouses in the Canghai Sect, and then at Ximen Chuixue. Until now, they still can''t forget the sword of Ximen Chuixue. It was an extremely brilliant sword. , how many times can his brilliant sword be cut? "The Immortal Sect, it''s a flash in the pan." "It''s too sharp, it''s easy to hurt others, and it''s easier to hurt yourself." "How long has the empire been without such a big show? Today is a blessing." The big sect powerhouses who retreated to the edge whispered one by one, and no one was optimistic about the immortal sect, even those big sect disciples, all sneered, looking at Ling Feiwu and others, there was such a gloating gloating. . What if you won the first place on the Demon Sealing List? Not dead yet? "I thought it was a fierce tiger, but I didn''t expect it to be a weak tiger that was about to die. Anyway, to save Your Majesty''s troubles." Chen Lie, who was sitting in the first place, thought in his heart. And Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, glanced at Li Tianxin with a look of pity in his eyes. It seemed that this excellent furnace could not be enjoyed by UU reading . On his face, there was no more gloom than before, but a warm smile like a spring breeze appeared on his face, which seemed a bit strange in this tense atmosphere. "Elder......?" Elder Zhuqin, who was on the edge of the high platform, asked in a low voice, although it was a little unpleasant at first about the Immortal Sect, but after that, Elder Zhuqin became more and more curious about Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. Now, surrounded by two great sects, can this immortal sect still be a blockbuster? Can you shock the world with a sword? "This calamity will have to be handled by themselves. If they can''t help, they can''t help." Elder Qin Sheng glanced at the arena and whispered. boom! At this moment, a terrifying power descended from the sky again, startling Chen Lie, as well as Shao Chen and Tian Sang who were walking towards Ximen Chuixue and others. Stop and look back, staring at. Dozens of figures appeared in an instant, fell from the void, and landed on the high platform of the square. When these dozens of figures came, the elder Fei Yuzong Lin and the young master Yu Tai of Fei Yuzong, who were watching the play on the edge of the high platform, suddenly looked shocked, and their bodies moved, appearing directly in front of the dozens of figures. "Sect Master, who are you?" Elder Feiyu Zonglin cupped his hands at the figure headed by him, and said in astonishment. "Master!" Yu Tai, the young sect master of the Feiyu Sect, also respectfully said to the figure headed by him, with a look of doubt in his eyes. The dozens of figures that suddenly appeared were the Sect Master Lin Tiancheng of the Feiyu Sect and many strong men of the Feiyu Sect. Yaoxuecheng was not far from Shenlincheng. With the cultivation of Lin Tiancheng and others, it would not take long for them to explode with all their strength. "Ye Feng is dead, who killed it?" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 61： The mere immortal sect also deserves Lin Tiancheng ignored Yu Tai and Elder Lin. He glanced at everyone present and shouted coldly. His gaze stayed on the imperial prince Yu Fei for two breaths. In Lin Tiancheng''s view, in the entire empire, only the imperial prince Yu Fei had the strength to kill Ye Feng. When Lin Tiancheng''s voice fell, Yu Tai and Elder Lin were first shocked and then furious. They were still wondering why Ye Feng was not here, but they were killed? "what?" "Fei Yuzong Ye Feng was also killed?" "Hey, this time the Demon Sealing Conference has lost so many top geniuses?" "Something happened!" Many sect powerhouses on the high platform exclaimed in low voices and looked at each other in dismay. No wonder the Feiyu sect was so popular, and the fall of the top genius, even for the sect, was an extremely heavy price. Shao Chen, Tian Sang and others who wanted to end the Immortal Sect stopped, they were not in a hurry, they wanted to see who dared to kill the top genius of Feiyu Sect. Anyway, in the eyes of the two of them, the Immortal Sect was an ant that could be manipulated at will, and they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, he noticed Lin Tiancheng''s action just now, he turned to look at the imperial prince Yufei, and saw the imperial prince Yufei shook his head gently, he was relieved. "Sect Master Lin, there is no one who has the courage to move the top arrogance of your sect. I''m afraid there is no one else except the Immortal Sect." The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of the Tianxin sect said coquettishly. Ximen Chuixue glanced at the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of the Tianxin Sect, her hand holding the sword clenched tightly, this woman was jumping. "The Immortal Sect?" Lin Tiancheng frowned, he had never heard of the Lao Shizi Immortal Sect. Elder Lin on the side hurried forward and whispered in Lin Tiancheng''s ear. "Sect Master Lin doesn''t know, this Immortal Sect has also killed the top genius of the Canghai Sect, and offended the Sifang Temple." The beautiful woman in Taoist robe said again. And her words made Tian Sang, Sect Master of Canghai Sect, and Shao Chen, Master of Sifang Palace, frown at the same time, this woman...... Although what this woman said is indeed the truth, it will hurt to open a scar. "My disciple, Ye Feng, was killed by you!" Lin Tiancheng looked at Ximen Chuixue and the others, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and he snorted coldly, he had a wave in his heart. He didn''t expect a dark horse to appear at this Demon Sealing Conference. ''s edge. But dare to move the top genius of his Feiyu Sect, no matter how dark the horse is, he has to die. ...................................... At the same time, Wang Feng had just taken Ye Muqing and Chong Feng out of the ancient land of the gods, when the cold voice of the system came to his mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the elite mission: teach the three major sects of Feiyu Sect, Canghai Sect, and Sifang Hall who came to trouble." "Complete the task reward: one special summon, two random summons, Heavenly Soul Pill!" Wang Feng''s eyes froze, this time, let the empire see the true strength of his Immortal Sect! However, although Ximen Chuixue and the others are strong, the three top sects, Ximen Chuixue and others may not be able to hold it. Wang Feng didn''t know what was going on in Shenlin City at the moment, but this time, if he wanted to truly shock the Quartet, his current strength alone was not enough. "System, spend 10,000 sect value to upgrade the system level!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, secretly said. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to upgrade the sect level after he recruited all the disciples, but now he can''t wait, so he can only upgrade the system level first and raise the sect level. "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the system to the second level and unlocking the fusion mechanism. The system can combine five random summoning opportunities into high-level summoning opportunities. The powerhouses summoned by the advanced summoning opportunities have the lowest cultivation base to reach the Xuanzun realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and the whole person was a little excited. Xuan Zunjing, once a powerhouse of this level is summoned, then these three major empires will be invincible, and he will be invincible. , must be the pinnacle of the sect, above the empire! But unfortunately, he only has two random summoning opportunities now, otherwise, fusion can be advanced summoning opportunities, summoning the powerful Xuanzun realm, what are the three major sects in that area? "Ding, congratulations to the host, you can spend 50,000 sect value to upgrade the sect level, may I ask if the host has improved?" Ma Dan, the system is getting darker and darker! The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his belly was full of slander. It''s halfway there in no time. "Let''s improve." Although the flesh hurts, Wang Feng still secretly said. Strength is the foundation. The stronger it is, the more sect value can be earned. "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the sect level to the second level. The number of sect elders has exceeded ten, and the number of sect disciples has exceeded 100. In addition, the host can set up a position by himself, and the number of positions is five!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The 50,000 sect value seems to be quite worth it. If there are ten elders, another position can be set up. All together, he will upgrade the system to the third level. Before that, ten strong men could be summoned. Ness! "Ding, it takes 100,000 sects to upgrade the system to the third level, please make persistent efforts!" At this moment, a cold voice resounded in his mind, like a basin of cold water, drenching Wang Feng through. According to the urine quality of the system, it takes 100,000 sects to upgrade the system, and it takes at least 500,000 to upgrade the sect level. Ma Dan, how long does he have to save? "System, use two random summoning opportunities!" After that, Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. At the same time as he was summoning, he had already faintly seen the behemoth, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, it is best that Ximen Chuixue and others are fine, otherwise...... "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Wuxiang Monk, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Xiao Shiyilang, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" "Check!" Wang Feng secretly said without hesitation. "Ding, the Wuxiang Monk attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wuxiang Monk Cultivation: peak of the Xuanhuang realm Profound Skills: Unthinking Ten Forms Xuan Bing: Wuxiang Zen Beads! " "Ding, Xiao Shiyilang''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiao Shijilang Cultivation: Late stage of Xuanhuangjing Profound Skill: Deer Cutting Sword Technique Xuanbing: Cut the deer knife! " Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed. With the participation of these two, this time, the three major sects dared to deceive him and try to immortal sect! "System, use 20,000 sect points to exchange for 20 lottery chances and draw directly!" Wang Feng secretly said again. Although Ximen Chuixue and the others were terrifying in combat power, their cultivation base was a bit low. Since they wanted to shock the world, they were fortunate to have a big one, and let the name of his Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire Shining Sun Empire. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of the Wuxiang monk''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Xiao Shiyilang''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, a series of cold voices of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, his eyes flashed slightly, and he directly said to himself: "System, directly instill these cultivation bases into Ximen Chuixue, On Ye Gucheng and the Queen of Yin Zhu Yuyan!" With these extracted cultivation bases, the cultivation base of Ximen Chuixue and the three should be able to rise to the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. At that time, he will have five members of the peak Profound Emperor Realm and one late-stage powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm. The strength is more than enough to deal with the three major sects. hum! At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled violently, causing Zhongfeng to tighten his body, his eyes fixed on the place where the void trembled, and a pounding pounding was all over his body. Lin''s power fluctuates. "My own people, don''t be alarmed!" Wang Feng said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, waving his hand. Under Ye Muqing''s curious gaze, a crack in the void split open in an instant, and two figures stepped out of it. One is a monk wearing a red cassock, with a snow-white goatee and two curved white eyebrows. He looks old, but his skin is as tender as a baby, and his eyes are refined and restrained, but he seems to be hiding unfathomable wisdom. The other was dressed in a wide, scarlet robe, with a lifelike ink dragon embroidered on his chest, his jet-black hair was loose, and his body was tall and burly! "See Sect Master!" Wuxiang Seng and Xiao Shiyilang bowed to Wang Feng at the same time and said aloud. At this moment, Chongfeng, who was behind Wang Feng, was staring at Wuxiangseng and Xiao Shiyilang. He could see at a glance that these two were masters not weaker than him. master. Originally attached to the sword, he suddenly became curious about the immortal sect. What kind of immortal sect is this? "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled. After that, without further delay, he directly led the crowd towards Shenlincheng galloping away. ............ At the same time, facing Lin Tiancheng''s question, Ximen Chuixue opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tiancheng indifferently. He was about to answer, but he was shocked, and he quickly mobilized the power in his body, and the suppression almost broke out. breath. The same is true for the Yin Queen Zhu Yuyan and Ye Gucheng behind him. It took a moment for Ximen Chuixue and the others to absorb the skyrocketing power in his body, and it was at this moment that he made a sound. "What if it is, what if it isn''t?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ximen Chuixue''s plain words, Lin Tiancheng laughed in anger. It''s been so many years, it seems that since he became the sect master of Feiyu Sect, no one dared to speak to him like this. "Sect Master Tian and Sect Master Shao also want to take action against the Immortal Sect?" Lin Tiancheng didn''t look at Ximen Chuixue again, but looked at Tian Sang and Shao Chen and said. "This is natural, with Sect Master Lin? Although this person has not been confirmed, he has not denied it, and at the Demon Sealing Conference, as the Tianxin Sect elder said, the only one who dared to kill the Feiyu Sect disciple was this ignorant immortal. Zong!" Shao Chen glanced at Lin Tiancheng and said. "There is only one immortal sect, so it''s worthy to let my three major sects take action together?" Lin Tiancheng snorted coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes. The three top sects have joined forces to deal with a force, and it has not appeared for hundreds of years. past such a thing. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 62： This woman, the prince wants it Hearing Lin Tiancheng''s words, the two sect masters Shao Chen and Tian Sang nodded in agreement. There was only one immortal sect, and their three sects shot together, which was really embarrassing. The surrounding sects and powerhouses were also shocked when they heard this sentence. The three major empires have never had such a major event for hundreds of years. It is worthy of the three major sects to work together. "However, it''s all here, so let''s move your hands and feet." Lin Tiancheng changed his words and said again. Now that he has already made a big fight and lost his face, if he doesn''t make a move, wouldn''t it be a joke? After that, Lin Tiancheng took the experts from Feiyu Sect and slowly walked towards Ximen Chuixue and others, and within a moment, he stood together with the experts from Canghai Sect and Sifang Hall. The three top sects of the Yaori Empire, there are hundreds of powerhouses, including nearly twenty masters of the Xuanhuang realm, and three powerhouses of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. This kind of power instantly makes the entire Shenlincheng sky. The situation is changing. On the high platform of the entire square, there was a depressing atmosphere, which made many of the sect disciples present almost breathless, and all of them looked terrified. Even those powerful sects are shocked. How long has it been since they experienced such unparalleled coercion? Some people, even in their entire lives, have never seen so many Xuanhuang realm powerhouses gathered together. There are nearly twenty powerhouses in the Profound Sovereign Realm. This force, even General Chen Lie, who is sitting in the first place, has a solemn expression on his face. Although the big sects in the empire are worms in the empire, their strength is indeed true. Can not be ignored. "The Immortal Sect has a big event!" "It''s more than a major event, after today, this Immortal Sect will be removed!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many powerful people in the Xuanhuang realm, I''m really lucky for three lives!" "Isn''t it true? This Immortal Sect can make so many Xuanhuang realm besieged, even if it is destroyed, it will be glorious!" "It''s just an arrogant sect, and it''s really cheap for them." Many practitioners on the square looked at Lin Tiancheng and the others on the high platform, and their hearts were shaken, and they talked a lot. That terrifying pressure made their whole body tremble. This is the terrifying pressure that hundreds of powerhouses gathered together. It is no exaggeration to say that this pressure, even for the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, would be overwhelming. Can''t stand it. On the high platform, Lin Tiancheng, Tian Sang, and Shao Chen, the three major sect masters stood side by side. Behind them, there were many powerhouses from the three major sects. They walked slowly towards Ximen Chuixue and the others, not in a hurry. . However, although their pace was slow, a terrifying power slowly rose from them. The terrifying power condensed by hundreds of strong men condensed into a stormy wave, swept away towards Ximen Chuixue and others. This is a kind of trend, a general trend that is formed by three peaks of Xuanhuang, nearly 20 Xuanhuang realm, and nearly 80 phase-entry powerhouses. Invisible and intangible, but enough to captivate the soul and destroy people''s will. The beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect on the edge of the high platform, saw this scene, a sneer appeared on her pretty face, which made the Shenxian Sect that she hated in her heart finally perished. It''s just a pity that the Sect Master''s plan could not be carried out, and that **** was doomed to die. However, at this moment, the three of Lin Tiancheng frowned. They thought that under the terrifying power of their three major sects, Ximen Chuixue and others would be terrified, and they even knelt down and begged for mercy. But aside from the pale faces of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Ximen Chuixue and the others remained calm, and even sat firmly on the chairs without the slightest panic. How can they have a sense of accomplishment after pretending to be so calm? Yes, whether it is Lin Tiancheng, Tian Sang and others, they all think that Ximen Chuixue and others are pretending. Their level of power, let alone the mere immortal sect, even if General Chen Lie faces it, they will never be able to take it lightly. Even an empire must be cautious, and this immortal sect is so light, if it is not pretending, Then they absolutely don''t believe it. It''s just that, under their power, being able to pretend like this is something. The three of Lin Tiancheng looked at each other, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. They pretended to be good. They are so calm at this time. Anyway, let''s put the sense of accomplishment at the end, that shrill scream can form a wonderful melody. It was at this moment that Ximen Chuixue stood up, his face was calm, his eyes glanced at Lin Tiancheng and the others, he stretched out his hand and said indifferently: "Whoever crosses the line, die!" The line drawn by Ximen Chuixue was just one meter in front of Lin Tiancheng and others, and five meters away from Ximen Chuixue and others. "what did he say?" "The person crossing the line died?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ximen Chuixue''s words, Lin Tiancheng and the others were stunned for a moment, then looked up to the sky and laughed so hard that tears were about to fall. Their laughter resounded throughout the square, and everyone could hear the meaning of their laughter. of sarcasm. Not only Lin Tiancheng and the three laughed, but the three strong men also laughed. They all looked at Ximen Chuixue with mocking eyes and shook their heads. The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous! The big sect powerhouses and many sect disciples on the edge of the high platform also shook their heads with a smile. They suddenly felt that this immortal sect was a bit pathetic, and they were immersed in the splendor of their own sect and could not recognize the reality. "This kind of sect is really living in a dream!" "Yeah, in the face of the three strong sects, you dare to be so strong, I really don''t know whether to live or die!" "This is ridiculous pride. Without strength, what qualifications are there to be proud of?" "I don''t know where this sect came from, but it was able to make such waves in this Demon Sealing Conference. When did my Yaori Empire become so out of grade?" Everyone in the field laughed softly, and everyone thought Ximen Chuixue''s words were ridiculous. "When the Sect Master returns, these people will all die!" "Dare to insult my Immortal Sect, it''s just courting death!" Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei roared with anger on their faces when they heard the mocking voices around them. They regard the Immortal Sect as glory and the only sect in this life, how can they calmly watch the Immortal Sect being insulted? If it weren''t for their lack of strength, they really wanted to kill all these people with one sword. Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, although they did not speak, also showed a touch of anger in their eyes. Although the two of them joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, they were also in awe of the Immortal Sect. That Sect Master, when they were in distress, came down like a **** and saved them, making them always grateful, and naturally they could not see the insults of others to the Immortal Sect. Compared with the anger of Ling Feiwu and others, Li Hei did not speak, he was not even angry, he just glanced at those who were mocking and took them in his heart. The small book in his heart has already engraved the faces of these people, which is the list of must-killers. "For the first time in so many years, this sect has heard such a funny joke. For the sake of pleasing this sect, this sect will leave you a whole corpse!" Lin Tiancheng glanced at Ximen Chuixue, and said with a sneer, he didn''t have any killing intent, but his words made people feel a chill. Although Tian Sang and Shao Chen didn''t speak, they nodded unanimously. It was really funny. It was okay to make them laugh so happily and give him a whole corpse. "Benzong, I''ll leave you a whole corpse too, okay?" At this moment, a sound like a bell exploded over the entire Shenlin City, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment, and then they all looked towards the void. The three of Lin Tiancheng also frowned and looked in the direction from which the voice came. Chen Lie, who was sitting in the first place, glanced at him, and there was a smile that was not a smile on his face. Is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect here? This drama is getting better and better. It''s a pity that His Majesty is not here, otherwise he would probably slap melon seeds and watch with great interest, which would make His Majesty happy. "Sect Master is here, these people are dead!" And this voice made Ling Feiwu look happy waving a small fist and said with great certainty. Although these three sects are very powerful, even the strongest team Ling Feiwu has ever seen in her life, she still firmly believes that as long as Wang Feng comes, these people will die. Mu Yunfei and the others also had expressions of joy on their faces. Although they were not as firm as Ling Feiwu, they also felt that as long as Wang Feng was there, everything would be no problem. For them, Wang Feng was a god. Such a stalwart existence. Under the eyes of everyone, the figures of Wang Feng and the others appeared in the sky above the square. Wang Feng looked at Lin Tiancheng and the others with indifference, while Ye Muqing stood beside him, and behind him were Chong Feng and Wu Wu. Think Monk and Xiao Shijilang. "This guy is here, or he is buried with the Immortal Sect!" The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect glanced at the figures of Wang Feng and others with a sneer on her face, thinking in her heart. When Ye Muqing''s face was clearly revealed in the eyes of everyone present, the entire square was silent, deadly silent. Everyone, there is only one thought in their minds: Is there such a beautiful elves in this world? Even Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, when he saw Ye Muqing, his pupils shrank and his heart throbbed. And Lin Tiancheng and other three sect masters also had dull expressions on their faces. This is probably the most beautiful woman they have ever seen in their lives, right? Compared with women, the so-called beauties, such as Yinghuo and Haoyue, are incomparable at all. Yu Fei, the imperial prince who was sitting beside General Chen Lie, radiated fiery light in his eyes. Those eyes stared at Ye Muqing, he firmly said: "This woman, this prince wants it!" There is an unquestionable will in the words! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 63： Where is the Elder of the Immortal Sect? As the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire, Yu Fei has obtained hundreds of women, but he has never had one that he really likes, even if every one he gets, in the empire, is first-class. beauty. But now, when he saw Ye Muqing''s first glance, he knew his heartbeat. He thought that no woman in this world could make his heart move, even Li Tianxin, the first beauty of the Heart Sect that day, he actually Just as a furnace. And Ye Muqing, at a glance, he knew that in this life, this woman was indispensable, and she had already stolen her heart. Yu Fei even felt that even her own father and emperor could not keep calm in front of this woman. To say something outrageous, his father is a powerful old man. The number of women in the harem of the Great Emperor Yaori is among the three largest empires. , the well-deserved first. Yu Fei stared at Ye Muqing with a fiery look in her eyes. Only Yu Fei can have this type of woman, and only this type of woman is worthy of him! in the void. Wang Feng frowned as he looked at the pig brothers of the people below. He looked at Ye Muqing beside him, and said softly, "Would you like to wear a veil in the future?" "Okay, husband said to bring it, then bring it!" Ye Muqing smiled, those beautiful eyes narrowed like a crescent moon, very cute. And when Ye Muqing laughed, the strong people below were all stunned. This smile, like the spring breeze, warms people''s hearts; like the sound of mountains and flowing water, it washes the soul! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect looked resentful, and another **** came, but, oh, I am afraid that the end is worse than that **** Tianxin. "You are the suzerain of the Immortal Sect?" Lin Tiancheng stabilized his mind, looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. And this voice also pulled back many of the strong people present from their sluggishness. They then remembered that the three major sects are besieging the Immortal Sect at this moment. "Who are you?" Wang Feng looked down at Lin Tiancheng and said indifferently. At this moment, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back. Although he didn''t exude any imposing manner, he had a noble aura permeating his own, and he was extremely stalwart. "The sect master of the Feiyu sect of this sect!" Lin Tiancheng also stood with his hands behind his back, and replied proudly, his body was quite stiff. While speaking, he didn''t look at Wang Feng at all, but at the figure beside Wang Feng. "Oh, never heard of it!" Wang Feng shrugged and said nonchalantly. "The frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well, and I don''t know the dragon of Feiyu Sect!" Wang Feng''s words made Lin Tiancheng look angry, but when he saw the beautiful figure beside Wang Feng, he held back his anger and said contemptuously. Anger has somewhat lowered the style of this sect, and in front of the beauty, it has to be maintained to some extent. "You just said you wanted to move my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng glanced at Lin Tiancheng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly. "If you move, how are you doing?" Lin Tiancheng sneered, stood up, and said proudly. A mere little sect master dares to call himself the sect in front of him. There is really no tiger in the mountains, and the monkey is king! No, this **** immortal sect can''t even be called a monkey, at most it''s an ant. "What about you?" Wang Feng passed Lin Tiancheng, looked at Tian Sang and Shao Chen, and asked. "A mosquito bites a tiger. Although the tiger doesn''t feel pain and the mosquito meat is small, the tiger still wants to eat it. Tiger''s prestige must not be violated!" Shao Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he chuckled. "Although there is little mosquito meat, it''s not bad to have a slow taste occasionally!" Tian Sang also said with a smile. The conversation between Wang Feng and others was like chatting with friends, but many of the strong people present felt a chilling atmosphere gradually permeating. Those big sect powerhouses looked at Wang Feng with sympathy, while those big sect disciples were thinking, what a pity that immortal woman. "Benzong actually doesn''t like publicity. When it comes to being a human being, Izong has always been low-key. However, you have to force me, so Izong has to fulfill you!" Wang Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly. And when everyone present heard Wang Feng''s words, at least half of them rolled their eyes. Are you so low-key? Who started the Qin Yun Pavilion? Who slashed the arm of the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Hall with one sword? Who killed Canghaizong Feng Mo? Who killed Fei Yuzong Ye Feng? Under the details, Wang Feng came to this city of God, but in just a few days, he has offended the three top sects in a row. As far as the Sunshine Empire is concerned, no one can compare to this kind of ability to cause trouble. . When Lin Tiancheng and the three heard Wang Feng''s words, they shook their heads and laughed. This person is probably living in a dream. With such a suzerain, it''s no wonder that the people of the Immortal Sect are all out of their minds. "Where is the elder of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and roared softly, his voice resounding throughout the square! "Ximen Chuixue is here!" "Ye Gucheng is here!" "I wish Yuyan here!" "Xiao Shiyilang is here!" "Monk Wuxiang is here!" Just as Wang Feng''s voice sounded, the five low voices also resounded, and then, five figures appeared in front of Wang Feng and respectfully saluted Wang Feng. At this moment, Ximen Chuixue and the others did not hide anything anymore. The cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm exploded directly. Five terrifying powers swept the entire Shenlincheng Square. The entire square seemed to have a huge mountain invisibly. The repression is generally down, and a terrible pressure permeates. quiet! Deathly silence! Lin Tiancheng was stunned! Tian Sang was stunned! Shao Chen was shocked! The smile on Chen Lie''s face stagnated, and the sneer of the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of Tianxinzong also stopped abruptly. Everyone present, their minds were blank, and the terrifying pressure made their entire bodies tremble involuntarily. They seemed to be in a quagmire, unable to move easily. "Ancient Sect!!!" "After I Qin Yun Pavilion, I will try my best to befriend the Immortal Sect!" Elder Qin Sheng on the edge of the high platform was about to pull off his beard. . However, Elder Zhuqin did not answer at the moment. She stared at the five figures in the void with a dull expression. The cherry red mouth was slightly opened, and her chest was turbulent due to extreme shock. "How... how is it possible?" Lin Tiancheng exclaimed, and for the first time there was a hint of fear in those eyes. A total of five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, what kind of terrifying power is this? How could the Immortal Sect, who came out of nowhere, have five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm? And Lin Tiancheng''s exclamation also pulled everyone back from their sluggishness. When they came back to their senses, they all took a deep breath. "hiss!" "Am I dreaming?" "Five peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, how could this Immortal Sect be so powerful?" "Oh my god, in the entire empire, I''m afraid no sect has so many peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, right?" "It''s so terrifying! I thought this Immortal Sect could only be easily crushed to death by the three major sects, but I didn''t expect such a terrifying power to erupt in vain?" Everyone present frantically discussed with the people beside them, in order to release their extremely shocking mood, how much they despised Shenxianzong before, how shocked they are at this time. The five peaks of the Profound Emperor Realm! I am afraid that even the three major empires will have to weigh in on such forces! In the territory of the three major empires, having a peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouse is enough to be called a top sect. Very few large sects have two peak Xuanhuangjing realm powerhouses, which can shock the Quartet. No one dares to imagine how terrifying a sect with five peaks of the Profound Emperor Realm would be? "kill!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back. If he looked down at the crowd like a god, he ignored the shock of the crowd and gave a low voice. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ximen Chuixue''s five people suddenly burst out with a cold killing intent. At this moment, the temperature of the entire square dropped, causing everyone present to shudder involuntarily, and the whole person was terrified. endlessly. Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng slowly pulled out the swords in their hands. An inch... Two inches! Every inch they pulled out, the swords on Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng became stronger, until at the end, the long swords in their hands were completely pulled out, and a cold sword intent was already permeating their bodies. Zhu Yuyan took out the Yinhou sword, and Xiao Shiyilang took out the deer-cutting knife Wuxiang monk sacrificed Wuxiang Zen beads. However, the five people swooped down at the same time, like five long rainbows, and rushed towards the powerhouses of the three major sects in an instant. Countless sword energies permeated from Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng. Fall towards the powerhouses of the three sects. Xiao Shiyilang waved several sword qi, each of which ripped apart the void! Yin Houyu held a sword and pulled a few sword flowers, strands of black energy wrapped around these flower-like sword energy, slowly falling, but at a very slow speed, but if you look closely, you can see the surrounding sword energy. Void, has been twisted. Wuxiang Sang didn''t have any extra movement, so he took the Wuxiang Zen Bead and swiped it out. Wuxiang Zen Bead suddenly spun towards the three strong sects, and each bead was blooming with golden light, just for a while. , the rapidly spinning Wuxiang Zen beads disappeared, and only a golden circle slammed down. "Resist together!" Lin Tiancheng''s face changed greatly, he didn''t have time to think about other things, he just roared, the whole person took off, and the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm swept out. He flipped his left hand, and a large knife suddenly appeared in his hand. "boom!" The big knife fell to the ground, and the entire platform trembled. He clenched the big sword tightly, and strong profound energy permeated out, lingering on the big sword, and instantly burst out with an incomparably thick aura. Without any hesitation, Lin Tiancheng slashed out with a knife, and the terrifying edge swept across in an instant, and a huge crescent-like blade shot out immediately, cutting a huge crack in the high platform ground in front of him. Tian Sang and Shao Chen also reacted at the same time, and they also burst out with their own powerful moves. At this moment, the powerhouses of the three major sects rioted. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 64： The worlds most respected swordsman, Xiao Langs first person In the face of the five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, none of the powerhouses in the three major sects dared to neglect. Nearly 20 powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm directly erupted with all their might, with various moves bursting out, and colorful powers in the sky. shock. Among them, the offensive of Lin Tiancheng''s three people was the most terrifying. A sword light, a fist light, and a palm print, like three generals, led the offensive from the nearly 20 Xuanhuang Realm three powerhouses. Following the offensive of Ximen Chuixue and others, they rushed away. In addition, the nearly 80 powerhouses from the three sects who were above the stage of entering the phase did not look at them. They also burst into the power of the whole body, but they did not dare to resist the offensive of Ximen Chuixue and others alone. More than a dozen Unite to attack Ximen Chuixue and others. Among the dozen or so, there are several strong princes, and the nearly 80 strong men above the phase of the three sects are divided into seven teams. Under the leadership of several princes, they attack. Boom! In an instant, the offensive launched by Ximen Chuixue and others collided with the offensive launched by Lin Tiancheng and others. The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the entire Shenlincheng Square, and a terrible storm of power swept away in all directions. . The big powerhouses on the edge of the high platform, their faces changed greatly, and they hurriedly used their power to resist this powerful storm of power. Even Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand and waved a protective shield to protect the Crown Prince Yufei and the people around him. Many strong people in the square ran away as if they were running away. The impact of such terrifying forces would be seriously injured if they touched it. The big powerhouses on the high platform, after guarding their own people, also fixed their eyes on the center of the explosion. This is definitely a showdown with the largest number of powerhouses in the three empires. Wang Feng had already appeared on the high platform at this time, blocking this powerful attack for Ling Feiwu and others. Beside him, stood Ye Muqing, and behind him stood Zhong Feng. Wang Feng did not let Chong Feng go up too, but if he kept one hand, he might be able to have a stronger effect. And Chongfeng, who was behind Wang Feng, was also staring at the battlefield at this moment. When the sword intent of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng broke out, Chongfeng''s eyes were shining brightly, and he knew at a glance, These two, in kendo, far surpassed him. The sect master really didn''t lie to him, the Immortal Sect really has more powerful kendo masters. After a while, the terrifying force impact slowly dissipated, revealing the scene in the field. After seeing the scene in that scene, the pupils of the many powerful sects present shrank, and their hearts were shaken to the extreme. I saw that the five Ximen Chuixue were still standing in the air at this time, and they were not injured in the slightest. And Lin Tiancheng''s three sect masters were not injured, but behind them, lay a group of three sect powerhouses, at least nearly 20 three sect masters, fell to the ground and wailed, and the rest were also affected differently. degree of injury. Only the powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm were not injured at all, but their faces were also a little pale. The three of Lin Tiancheng looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces. The strength of the Immortal Sect was beyond their imagination, causing them to be caught off guard by Ximen Chuixue and others. "I and the other three hold one person each, you are divided into two groups, a group of ten people, each will deal with one person, and the rest of the strong will support them from the side!" Although the strength of Ximen Chuixue and others made Lin Tiancheng and others a little flustered at first, when the three of Lin Tiancheng were also the masters of a sect, after a collision, they reacted and responded quickly. Although they are the only three sect masters of the three sects who are the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm, there are so many masters in the realm of the Xuanhuangjing realm that they can''t stand it. Although the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm are terrifying, they are defeated by ten masters of the Xuanhuangjing realm and even dozens of them. Besieged by a master who is above the stage of entering the phase, that is also the end of nine deaths. It''s just that Lin Tiancheng and the others never thought that they were not facing ordinary experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. "Yes!" The powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm of the three sects, without any hesitation, were quickly divided into two groups, one was led by the Great Elder of Feiyu Sect, the other was led by the Great Elder of Canghai Sect and the Great Elder of Sifang Hall, and behind them, they stood respectively. With nearly 30 strong men above the phase entrance realm! For a time, the power of the three sects was not weaker than Ximen Chuixue and others, and even slightly stronger. "This is the real dog bites dog, the real big show! Not bad, not bad." Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on General Chen Lie''s face, and he whispered softly. He was indeed shocked by the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect, but at this moment, seeing the reaction of the three sects, the boulder in his heart was put down. I have to say that Lin Tiancheng is worthy of being the Sect Master of Feiyu Sect. Under these circumstances, making such an arrangement can almost turn the tide. Even if it is Chen Lie, he has to escape in the face of the siege of ten Xuanhuang realm powerhouses and thirty powerhouses above the stage of entering the phase, how can this Shenxianzong''s peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouse be able to stop him? ? In this battle, whether the Immortal Sect wins or the Three Sects wins, there will be heavy losses, and this, for the Empire, is beneficial and harmless. "Which one do you choose?" Just as Chen Lie was secretly laughing, an indifferent voice sounded in the square, causing him to be stunned for a while before he heard the sound and looked away. And the many strong sects present were also stunned for a moment, looked up, and found that it was Ximen Chuixue who made a sound. At this time, Ximen Chuixue held a sword in one hand and looked at Ye Gucheng beside him. Obviously, what he said was to Ye Gucheng. Just, what does this mean? Not only Chen Lie was puzzled, but also the great powerhouses present were puzzled. "Then he!" Ye Gucheng pointed at random and said nonchalantly, and the person he was referring to was Tian Sang, the sect master of Canghai Sect. What the fuck? ? ? Ye Gucheng''s finger also made many strong people present react, and they suddenly looked confused. Is this choosing an opponent or a good match? That indifferent look, as if they were facing a group of ants. Ximen Chuixue looked at Yin Hou, his eyes were self-evident. "Giggle, the little girl will choose them!" Queen Yin pointed to the team of strong men led by the Feiyu Sect elder, and smiled tenderly. Quantity doesn''t have the slightest effect on Heavenly Demon Dafa. "I choose him!" Xiao Shiyilang held a deer-cutting knife, pointed at Lin Tiancheng, and said. In the field of knives, I, Xiao Shiyilang, are invincible! "The poor monk has a relationship with him!" Wuxiang monk pointed to Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Temple, and said plainly. At this moment, everyone present was stunned, watching Ximen Chuixue and others as if picking vegetables, picking on their opponents, Nima, although you are the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, do you want to be so arrogant? "court death!" Seeing the gestures of Ximen Chuixue and others, Lin Tiancheng and the others were furious at the same time, and the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm burst out again, with a stack of heels, and with a bang, the high platform directly exploded three huge pits, and the three of them seemed like Like a cannonball, it shot out. When the three of them came violently, Ye Gucheng, Wuxiangseng and Xiao Shiyilang didn''t hesitate, and flew out directly towards the three. "Flying Feather Sword Technique!" Lin Tiancheng, who was in the Benz, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and let out a low growl. The profound energy in his body poured into the body of the sword, and suddenly aroused a heavier aura. The veins in his arms burst, and the sword was raised high, suddenly moving towards Xiao Shi. Ichiro beheaded. The big powerhouses in the distance suddenly showed panic, and their mouths were wide open, because in their field of vision, there was a flashing light, a three-meter-long saber aura, volleyed into the sky, and struck out. "Tear-" Wherever he passed, there was a pitch-black crack in the void. "hiss!" The big powerhouses and the powerhouses in the square sucked in the air. Lin Tiancheng is worthy of being the sect master of Feiyu Sect, and he is worthy of being a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. The power of this blow could easily kill an ordinary powerhouse at the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm. next moment. Everyone looked at Xiao Shijilang. Faced with such a powerful blow from Lin Tiancheng, how should the elder of the Immortal Sect deal with it? What shocked everyone was that Xiao Shiyi Lang slowly pulled out the deer cutting knife at this moment. He was not nervous at all. He pulled the knife inch by inch. Previously, the knife was hidden in the quaint and outdated scabbard, and everyone did not feel the edge of the knife, but when Xiao Shiyilang pulled it out inch by inch, everyone present was shocked, even Chen Lie, his eyes were full of surprises. Shine a lot. Just at a glance, he knew that this was a good knife, a peerless treasure! This knife is only about two feet away from the handle. The light of the knife is crystal clear and bright. If there is an autumn water, the knife is light blue, and the light of the knife is also light blue, which is not conspicuous, but when it is pulled out, it has a frightening effect Murder emerged. "Chong!" Xiao Shiyilang pulled out the deer-cutting knife in an instant. He didn''t have any other action, so he pulled it out like this. Then, a light blue light of the knife shot out like a blue rainbow. When this azure sword light flew out, an indescribable evil spirit descended along with it, pressing the eyebrows! This sword light was so close that everyone could not see clearly, and when they barely caught it, they had already hit the heavy sword energy! "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the sword energy was directly cut off! If the azure rainbow-like knife light continued to slash towards Lin Tiancheng, dragging a dark tail, it was a crack in the void that was torn apart. "not good!" Lin Tiancheng looked horrified, and subconsciously put the big sword in his hand across his chest, and the power in his body surged out at the same time. boom! The knife light slashed on the big knife, and there was a sound of golden squeaks. "boom!" There seemed to be a strong force, pushing Lin Tiancheng back, his forehead was sweating, and he stepped on the high platform with heavy feet, causing a huge pit to burst on the high platform. Every time he took a step back, a huge pit exploded. After taking a full ten steps back, Lin Tiancheng barely stabilized his body! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 65： Swords are like flying immortals, people are like flying immortals Lin Tiancheng stared blankly at the hilt of the knife that was stained red due to the crack of the tiger''s mouth, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes. Who is he? He is the sect master of the dignified Feiyu Sect, the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm! Was beaten back by a knife? In terms of swordsmanship, Lin Tiancheng has always been quite proud. In the entire Yaori Empire, there are only a few people who can compare with him in terms of swordsmanship. And now, he was repelled by a move on his proud swordsmanship? Many of the major sect powerhouses present were also stunned, but that was Lin Tiancheng, the sect master of Feiyu Sect, who was just repelled by one move? How is this possible? Chen Lie, who had been watching the play for a long time, stood up in vain, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. He is also a knife wielder, so he is more aware of the horror of Xiao Shiyilang''s knife just now. It seems like a simple swipe, but it blooms with a breathtaking knife light. This is the master of repairing the knife to the extreme! Even Chen Lie, if he asked himself, could not have been bettered by Lin Tiancheng under Xiao Shiyilang''s knife! Is the elder of this Immortal Sect so strong? And Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng looked excited. This was the elder of his Immortal Sect, so powerful! Only Monk Wu Nian was also shocked, but his more attention was on the battlefield between Monk Wu Xiang and Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Palace. I saw that Sang Wuxiang folded his hands together, and looked at Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Hall, with a faint smile on his face. "Quartet Fist!" Lin Tiancheng next to him was repelled by a knife, which made Shao Chen''s heart even more solemn. For Wuxiang Seng, he did not dare to be slighted in the slightest. The first eruption was the strongest move! He stretched out his fist, and the profound energy in his body surged wildly, pouring into the fist, causing his fist to shine brightly. The void around his fist was faintly twisted at this moment. A violent aura erupted from Shao Chen''s body. He punched out, and a huge fist shot out in an instant. This punch, like a bright sun, is dazzling and touching. At first glance, it is soul-stirring. trembling. And this punch also pulled everyone back from the shock of Lin Tiancheng being repelled, and they all turned their attention to the battlefield between Shao Chen and the two. Facing Shao Chen''s terrifying punch, Seng Wuxiang was still smiling slightly. The light above his head was illuminated by the sunlight, making Seng Wuxiang seem to have a layer of Buddha''s light on his body. Feel serene and revered. Then, under the dazed eyes of everyone, Wuxiang Sang threw the string of beads in his hand without any extra movement. As soon as he threw it out, the string of beads quickly turned, turned and turned. , the whole string of beads will bloom brightly. Even if it is spinning, the speed of this string of Buddha beads is still extremely fast, like a ray of light, and it hits the fist in an instant. boom! A violent wave of power swept away in all directions, and the entire high platform was shocked. If the high platform was not made of special material and was guarded by imperial soldiers, it would have burst. The collision between the two powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm would be enough to destroy a small mountain if it were changed elsewhere. Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone in the field, the string of Buddha beads, after touching the fist light for a few breaths, smashed the huge fist light into pieces, turned into a little star light, and dissipated on the square. . After crushing the fist, the string of Buddha beads did not have any stagnation, and shot straight towards Shao Chen. The rapidly spinning Buddha beads seemed to be crushing the void, bursting out with a shocking shock. Terrible breath. "How can it be?" Seeing this scene, Shao Chen''s eyes widened, he exclaimed, and hurriedly resisted. He thought he was cautious enough, and with all his strength, he should be able to resist Wuxiang Seng. But he didn''t expect that Sang Wuxiang could burst out such terrifying power just by throwing this string of Buddha beads at will. boom! The string of Buddha beads hit Shao Chen''s body without any accident. Even though Shao Chen had already covered the layers of profound energy, his complexion was still pale, his entire body was in a bow shape, and then he flew out backwards. After tumbling in the void for a few laps, he was barely able to stabilize his body. After landing on the ground, he took a few steps back. , all burst the high platform. "puff!" Shao Chen couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his whole body trembled slightly, and his eyes flashed with fear when he looked at Monk Wuxiang. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the field took a deep breath, their pupils widened, and they were inexplicably horrified. Shao Chen is the master of the Sifang Palace. Although his strength is not comparable to Lin Tiancheng, he is also a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm, but now, he was directly injured by Wuxiang Seng. Nima, what kind of monster sect is this Immortal Sect? All the elders are so powerful? Among these sect powerhouses, there is a monk, the elder of Wuxiang sect, the one who had made a sound transmission with Wunian monk before. The monk bowed. In the way of Buddhism, he is not such a person, and he even thinks that even the suzerain of Wuxiangzong can''t compare to this eminent monk. And the Wu Nian monk standing behind Wang Feng also has his eyes shining. He didn''t choose the wrong way. The Immortal Sect is the sect that really suits him! Chen Lie''s brows furrowed even deeper, this Immortal Sect would probably become a thorn in His Majesty''s eyes. "Impossible, this sect doesn''t believe you are so powerful!" Shao Chen roared, and a formidable power erupted from his body. Although he was injured, it was not serious, and he could still fight. The majestic profound energy was poured into his fists, and the whole person was like an angry lion, roaring out, and fiercely bombarded Wuxiang Seng. Seeing this, Seng Wuxiang put away the Buddha beads, and the whole person also floated out. Compared with Shao Chen''s madness, Seng Wuxiang seemed to be indifferent, and there seemed to be a Buddha''s light on his stalwart body. On the other side, Lin Tiancheng also burst out in rage, his sword will never be defeated! Holding the sword in both hands, the power in the body poured into the long sword along the hands, and the body moved, like a shadow, and instantly slashed at Xiao Shiyilang. The two battlefields affected the hearts of everyone present, but the battle between Ye Gucheng and the Sect Master of Canghai Sect also shocked everyone present. Everyone present, at this time, a feeling emerged in their hearts: the eyes are not enough to see! These are the battles of the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Such battles may not be seen once in decades, but now, they are dazzled and trembling. At this moment, Ye Gucheng stood with his sword in his arms, looking at the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect indifferently, while the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect looked at Ye Gucheng solemnly. The loss of Lin Tiancheng and Shao Chen made Tian Sang very jealous. This fat man, who had always been smiling, couldn''t smile for the first time. Although he was a powerhouse of the same level as Lin Tiancheng, and he was a step ahead of Shao Chen, this Immortal Sect was too strange, and he did not dare to neglect him in the slightest. "war!" Tian Sang stared at Ye Gucheng, shouted in vain, and the voice resounded throughout the square, attracting the attention of most people! This shout, it seems that Tian Sang is cheering for himself, and it seems that Tian Sang wants to deter Ye Gucheng! When his shout fell, a majestic force surged out from his fat body, his body seemed to be inflated, and a little fatter. He stretched out his hands, those chubby hands, instantly wrapped in majestic profound energy, bursting out with a dazzling light, it was a kind of blue light. "Nine waves of waves!" Tian Sang let out a low roar, and slapped his hands continuously, slamming out eight palms, and then slapped a ninth palm in the layered palms! The nine palm prints, layered on top of each other, like waves, condensed together in an instant, forming a huge palm print, which was shot straight towards Ye Gucheng. From clap to palm out, the whole process is extremely fast! When everyone was still shaken by Tian Sang''s roar, Tian Sang had already blasted that palm. It was a wave-like palm. Some. "Hey, I didn''t expect Sect Master Tian to directly display the nine styles of Cang Haizong''s unique skills!" "I''m afraid it was the defeat of Sect Master Lin and Sect Master Shao that made Sect Master Tian dare not relax and burst out with the strongest moves!" "I don''t know if the elder of the Immortal Sect can block this blow from Sect Master Tian?" "I''m afraid this is impossible, right? The two who fought against Sect Master Lin and Sect Master Shao I am afraid that he is already the most powerful elder of the Immortal Sect. This one should not be able to stop Sect Master Tian!" "It''s hard to say, this immortal sect is too weird! Who would have thought that this immortal sect would have five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses?" When Tian Sang burst out with that palm, everyone present, staring at him, whispered. Just as everyone was discussing, Tian Sang''s palm print had already slapped less than five meters in front of Ye Gucheng. After this palm print, there was a huge void in the crack. At this moment, Ye Gucheng moved! He stretched out his slender hand and held it on the hilt of the sword. A sword light flashed across, causing everyone to be lost for a moment. When they looked again, Ye Gucheng''s hand was still on the hilt, as if from No sword drawn. But everyone present knew that Ye Gucheng was pulled, but it was so fast that they couldn''t see it at all. The reason why everyone is so sure is because at this moment, a sword light, brilliant and fast, carrying a sword energy that even the bone marrow seems to be cold, like a shocking light, like a long rainbow passing through the sky. That sword light strikes from a high position, and the edge of the sword is terrifying and irresistible! This is a stunning sword! Shocked Tian Sang! Shocked Chen Lie! Surprised everyone present! When Chong Feng, who was behind Wang Feng, saw this sword, his whole body was shaking. His eyes were staring at this sword, as if he was on a pilgrimage. This sword is the supreme swordsmanship, changing at will, superhuman thinking! In just an instant, this sword hit Tian Sang''s palm, and under the eyes of the public, that palm suddenly collapsed! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 66： Like a shadow, unforgettable in a lifetime When that sword smashed Tian Sang''s overlapping palms, Tian Sang''s people were dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that his strongest palm was easily chopped to pieces like this. He was the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect, a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and he was not an ordinary powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm! When Tian Sang was stunned, the undiminished Jianguang slashed down fiercely and slashed on his shoulder. One third of Tian Sang''s body, including the right arm, flew out and landed three meters away. On the high platform outside, blood sprayed the entire ground, dyeing a corner of the high platform red. "what!" On the high platform, there was a painful scream in an instant. . . . . This scream made everyone present tremble, a flash of fear flashed in their eyes, and the whole body froze! They stared blankly at the white-clothed figure standing in the sky. At this moment, the white-clothed figure was like the Immortal King Linchen, which brought great deterrence to everyone! Even Chen Lie, a general of the empire, a high-ranking person, trembled in his heart and showed fear in his eyes! They can no longer describe this sword, even the masters of kendo can''t see the mystery of this sword, it is like a fairy, it is so unfathomable. Instead of a strong swordsman, there is only one feeling in his heart: This sword is so handsome! It''s so strong! Tian Sang''s screams also made Lin Tiancheng and Shao Chen, who were madly fighting Wuxiang Seng and Xiao Shiyilang, froze. In particular, Shao Chen, the weakest, was even more frightened in his heart. Even Tian Sang couldn''t stop the sword of the Shenxianzong elder, how could he resist? Originally, they regarded the Immortal Sect as if they were ants, but now, the immortal sect was pressed against the ground by the Immortal Sect and rubbed against the ground, and they had no resistance at all. Who would have thought that the three top sects of the Shining Sun Empire were besieged by a sect, and they were unable to defeat them, but instead were hammered? "How can it be........" "Every elder of the Immortal Sect is so powerful?" "It''s so terrifying! After today, the Immortal Sect will surely be famous all over the world!" The strong men of various sects on the high platform recovered from their shock and talked about it, and their tone was full of awe for the Immortal Sect. A big sect strong man said solemnly: "That sword, I am afraid it is already a sword that Xuanhuang is invincible!" This sentence is recognized by everyone. With a sword, he slashed the right arm of the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm and seriously injured him. With such strength, I am afraid that he is the master of the three major empires. "what!" When everyone was trembling, the continuous ups and downs of screams suddenly made everyone tremble again, they hurriedly searched for the sound, and immediately a blood-red color was reflected in the bottom of their eyes. I saw that Ximen Chuixue''s sword was not sheathed, but his people, in the team headed by the great elder of the Canghai Sect, kept flickering, and every time they flickered, a strong man from the three major sects was cut off in the middle. In just a moment, the dozens of strong men of the three major sects have already fallen down a dozen. The blood like a spring flows on the high platform, and a strong **** smell fills the air, causing some low-quality sect disciples. , couldn''t help but vomit. What shocked these sect powerhouses even more was that on one side of this **** place was the battlefield of the beautiful elder of the Immortal Sect. Compared to the **** scene of Ximen Chuixue, the beautiful elder''s battlefield was even more bizarre. I saw that beautiful elder, with a pair of pure white jade hands, constantly dancing, she walked slowly in the Yi Fei Sect. In the team headed by the Great Elder. As long as this beautiful elder walked by, the three strong men fell together with satisfied smiles on their faces, but their consciousness had already dissipated. Such a strange and terrifying picture made the big sect masters on the high platform tremble, and the whole person was terrified. This elder of the Immortal Sect is so terrifying! One by one is simply a monster, and they are not ordinary people! Even if the battle is not over yet, many of the powerhouses present already know the ending. These three major sects are not the opponents of the Immortal Sect at all. Even if they are not completely destroyed, they will have to die half. After today, these three major sects will inevitably end! Even if the Immortal Sect does not take action, the other major sects or empires will never miss this opportunity to get down on the ground! Seeing that the strong men of their sect were brutally killed by Ximen Chuixue and Queen Yin, both Lin Tiancheng and Shao Chen''s eyes were red! "court death!" Lin Tiancheng roared angrily, and an even more violent aura erupted from his body. In vain, a sword light nearly ten meters long shot out from his broadsword, and slashed towards Xiao Shiyilang. After cutting out this knife, Lin Tiancheng didn''t hesitate at all, turned around and swept towards Wang Feng, his figure was almost at the extreme. Lin Tiancheng knew that at this rate, even if his Feiyu Sect was not destroyed, it would be almost the same. Therefore, even if he died, he would drag Wang Feng into the water. Although the elders of the Immortal Sect were very terrifying, Wang Feng was too young and had never shown his cultivation. Therefore, Lin Tiancheng felt that he could kill Wang Feng! As long as he kills Wang Feng, or hijacks Wang Feng, perhaps his Feiyu Sect can escape this catastrophe! Thinking of this, Lin Tiancheng''s speed was faster, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Feng, holding the big knife in both hands, raised it above his head, and slashed at Wang Feng! Seeing this scene, Xiao Shiyilang was not surprised. After he destroyed Lin Tiancheng''s knife, he stood quietly in the air and did not go to help Wang Feng. This is what he thought in his heart: Did this person think he didn''t die fast enough to dare to take action against the sect master? On the high platform, except for the two elders of Qin Yun Pavilion who vaguely knew Wang Feng''s cultivation base, the rest of the people were all shocked. In their opinion, Wang Feng was afraid to die! After all, since the birth of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng has made a move once, and everyone does not know what his strength is, but looking at Wang Feng''s young age, it is obvious that his strength is not much stronger. "That''s right! Killing the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect will make it impossible for the Immortal Sect to become a climate. Lin Tiancheng has done a good thing! Perhaps, I can let His Majesty open the net and let him be a lackey!" Seeing this scene, Chen Lie laughed secretly, thinking to himself. Die, die! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect also stared at Wang Feng with a sneer, as if she had seen Wang Feng being split in half. The strength of the Immortal Sect made the beautiful woman in Taoist robe fearful, and her heart was twisted. "Your immortal sect is indeed strong, but if this sect killed you, your immortal sect is also abolished!" Lin Tiancheng roared with a grim face, the long knife in his hand flashed with dazzling light, and the speed was too fast to cover his ears. Zhan Luo, that terrifying blade, split the void into a hole. Facing this terrifying knife, Wang Feng''s face was still calm, and he just stood there quietly. And this scene gave everyone the feeling that Wang Feng was already scared and stupid, and also, facing the attack and killing of a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, I am afraid that anyone would be scared and stupid. Under the watchful eyes of the public, Wang Feng indifferently stretched out two fingers, and with a light squeeze, he caught the big knife that fell fiercely. "How...how..." Lin Tiancheng was dumbfounded, his sneering sneer immediately froze, and a bone-chilling chill swept through his entire body, making his body a little stiff. "boom!" Then, Lin Tiancheng saw Wang Feng clamp the fingers of his sword, flicked it lightly, and a terrifying force rushed into his body along the sword in an instant. He flew all of a sudden, flying for more than ten meters, and just hit the high platform. The entire high platform was shocked, and a human-shaped pit suddenly appeared. "I must be dreaming." "really!" "Two fingers caught the angry knife of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm!" "What''s wrong with this world?" Everyone is stupid, do they feel that they are living in a dream, otherwise, how could such incredible things happen? Chen Lie, who was in the first place, and Yu Fei, the imperial prince, looked at each other, and both felt a chill that swept through their bodies, causing them to shudder. That day, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Xinzong shivered and hid in the crowd. She was scared, really scared. Shao Chen, who collided with Monk Wuxiang, saw this scene without any hesitation turned around and wanted to run, but the strong sect ignored him, and his son was no longer needed. He just wanted to escape. The land of nightmares. "Donor, let the poor monk send you to the land of bliss to serve the Buddha!" However, just as Shao Chen couldn''t escape a mile away, a word came from his ear that made his soul fly away. Just as he turned around, there was an increasingly larger aperture in his pupil, and then there was no more. Shao Chen''s entire body fell vertically from the sky, and with a bang, a big hole was blown out on the high platform. At the same time, Ximen Chuixue and Queen Yin also ended their battle. Queen Yin swayed her graceful figure and slowly walked towards Wang Feng. There was a satisfied smile on everyone''s face. As for Ximen Chuixue, it was like a **** of death who had returned from hell. Behind him, a scarlet, rolling red stream rolled on the ground, and his whole person was still dressed in white, with fresh blood that did not touch him at all. A piece of clothing. At this moment, needles could be heard in the entire Shenlincheng Square. Except for the screams of Tian Sang, the sect master of the Canghai Sect, there was no sound. The big sect powerhouses and the big sect disciples on the high platform held their breaths one by one, not daring to breathe, for fear that they would provoke a group of killing gods from the Immortal Sect. In the past, it was the big powerhouses like them who were terrifying, but now, they are terrified. Those five figures are deeply imprinted in their minds. If it is like a shadow, it will not be forgotten in this life. As strong as Chen Lie and as tall as Crown Prince Yu Fei, they all subconsciously lowered their breathing at this time. They didn''t even know that they were lowering their breathing. This was a natural reaction of extreme panic in their hearts. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 67： This flea is buried in winter "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the elite mission: lesson the three sects of Feiyu Sect, Canghai Sect, and Sifang Hall who came to trouble." "Get the reward for completing the quest: one special summon, two random summons, Heavenly Soul Pill!" When the five Ximen Chuixue had just walked up to Wang Feng, a ding-dong notification sounded in Wang Feng''s ears. Wang Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed, this time not only made Shenxianzong famous, but also won the task reward, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. But seeing the smashed corpse on the high platform and the strong smell of blood on his nose, Wang Feng frowned, his stomach surging for a while, and he almost vomited out. This is the first time he has crossed over to see such a terrifying situation, and it is difficult to adapt. It is a normal thing. After all, in the previous life, in normal life, it was difficult to see a broken hand, let alone this piece of corpse. In this cruel world, those who want to move themselves and even the Immortal Sect must fight back with cold and severe means, otherwise, one day they will be farted. Wang Feng gave him a reason to comfort himself, and his mood slowly calmed down. He did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He has always given himself a principle: if people do not offend me, I will not offend others; if anyone offends me, they will pay back a hundredfold! "General Chen, after the show is over, is it time to announce the ranking of the Demon Sealing Conference?" Wang Feng looked at Chen Lie and said with a half-smile. And Wang Feng''s words also pulled everyone back. They looked at Wang Feng and then at Chen Lie, bowing their heads in silence. Who would have thought that the three top sects of the Shining Sun Empire would fall directly at the Demon Sealing Conference this time? It might even be destroyed. The major powerhouses present, at this moment, deeply remembered Wang Feng''s face in their minds. This is an existence that they must not offend. Chen Lie took a deep look at Wang Feng and thought to himself that His Majesty would be so frightened that he would have trouble sleeping and eating. "It will be announced that the winner of this Demon Sealing Conference is Li Hei of the Immortal Sect! Mu Yunfei of the Immortal Sect ranked second, and Ling Feiwu of the Immortal Sect ranked third! You can go to Yaori Imperial City in three days. , to meet His Majesty! The rewards of the Demon Sealing Conference will be awarded to the three by His Majesty in person!" With an inexplicable look in Chen Lie''s eyes, he glanced at Li Hei and the three behind Wang Feng, and said. As for Chen Lie''s words, many of the sects present did not have the slightest objection. They glanced at Wang Feng and the others, as if they saw a bright sun rising slowly, which will eventually shine in the world. "There''s no need for an audience, and he doesn''t deserve an audience with my Immortal Sect disciple!" Wang Feng waved his hand, glanced at Chen Lie, and said nonchalantly. And this sentence shocked many of the great powerhouses present again! How dare he? Is this Nima provoking Emperor Yaori? Is he floating? Many sects present looked at Wang Feng blankly. They admitted that the strength of the Immortal Sect was indeed very powerful, and no sect in the entire empire could compare with it! But this does not mean that the Immortal Sect can compete with the Shining Sun Empire? No one knows how deep the foundation of the Shining Sun Empire is, but all the major sects know that there are no less than ten powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm of the Shining Sun Empire! There are also hundreds of thousands of troops, and the hundreds of thousands of troops alone are enough to make any large group terrified. These large groups of them seem to be powerful, but looking at the entire empire, they are like ants and elephants, there is no comparison at all. And Wang Feng, how dare he directly refuse to meet Emperor Yaori? This is more than just floating, it is simply arrogant. Even for the strong sects like them, it is a great honor to have the opportunity to meet the Emperor Yaori, and the entire sect will celebrate for three days. However, Wang Feng scoffed at what they regarded as an opportunity for glory. While this shocked them, it also raised a disgust for Wang Feng. "act recklessly!" "Crazy also depends on who? This immortal sect master thinks that after defeating the three top sects, he is invincible in the world? What a joke!" "Dare to not give face to the Great Emperor Yaori like this, this Immortal Sect is destined to not last long." "Zongmen, how can you compete with the empire? If you can''t see the reality, you are destined to be reduced to the dust of history!" There are many strong sects present, whispering, and in the words, there is a lot of ridicule to Wang Feng. "presumptuous!" Dozens of imperial soldiers standing beside General Chen Lie shouted angrily in unison, an aura of killing, even at this moment, filled the entire high platform. All the imperial soldiers glared at Wang Feng angrily, and their whole body was full of murderous intent. To them, Emperor Yaori was their **** and could not tolerate any insults. "Sect Master Wang, calamity comes out of your mouth, don''t think that with a little strength, you can be lawless!" General Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold aura blooming all over his body, he said coldly. Beside him, Yu Fei, the imperial prince, also looked at Wang Feng with indifference. In the depths of his eyes, there was an astonishing killing intent. The cauldron that he liked was next to Wang Feng, and the woman he was moved by was also beside Wang Feng. This son of Wang Feng is immortal. "This sect is just telling the truth, you don''t need to see it! As for the treasures, my immortal sect is not lacking, and you can''t come up with the treasures that my immortal sect can see! That''s it!" Facing the angry killing intent of Chen Lie and even many soldiers of the empire, Wang Feng still said nonchalantly, the casual look on his face made Chen Lie almost unable to suppress the killing intent in his heart. "you.........!" A soldier beside Chen Lie saw Wang Feng''s attitude, his eyes were red, and he was about to speak out in anger, but was stopped by Chen Lie. Chen Lie also had strong killing intent in his heart at this time, but he knew that with the imperial power in Shenlincheng at this time, he could not stop Wang Feng and others, and he might even be killed by Wang Feng and others. "Sect Master Wang, don''t be too arrogant, it''s easy to die prematurely!" Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "This is arrogant? Then you have never seen this sect really arrogant, it will scare you to death!" Wang Feng shook his head and laughed. Chen Lie was not talking, but he looked at Wang Feng with no emotion at all, as if he was looking at a dead man. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the first hostile mission: winning the first place in the Demon Sealing Conference, and the disciples within the sect occupy the top spot on the Demon Sealing Ranking!" "Task completion: 100%!" "Get the quest reward: five random summoning opportunities! Open the quest hall in the sect (the quest hall, where the hostile forces are released for the disciples of the sect to receive, the hostile quest can be selected by the host, and it will be displayed in the quest hall for the disciples to choose)!" "This time, the host has dug up two top geniuses in total, obtained Tianjiao Luck, and rewarded 30,000 sects! Kill two top Tianjiao and ten ordinary Tianjiao in total, won Tianjiao Luck, and rewarded 40,000 sects! " Hearing the quest completion notification sounding in his ears, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for this quest, he really wouldn''t have provoked Emperor Yaori like this! But now, Wang Feng hopes that there will be more such tasks. When it comes to hating people, Wang Feng thinks that in this world, there is probably no one who can match him. "Everyone, farewell!" Wang Feng smiled and bowed to the many powerful sects and General Chen Lie, and then he waved his hand. "let''s go!" "Yes!" Ling Feiwu and others quickly followed Wang Feng, while Ximen Chuixue and others fell behind. After walking a few steps, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, he turned around, glanced at the many strong sects, and said with a smile: "My Immortal Sect, you are welcome to join in, if you are dissatisfied with your own sect, or suffer Those who come to the sect to persecute are welcome to join my Immortal Sect!" "I don''t dare to say anything else, but this sect promises that if you join, no one will dare to deceive you!" After the voice fell, Wang Feng couldn''t get everyone to react, so he directly took Ximen Chuixue and others into the air, and gradually disappeared. "This son is shameless!" "It''s just awful!" "It''s ridiculous, dare to provoke the Great Emperor Yaori, it''s hard to say whether this Divine Immortal Sect can survive, how dare you say so?" The many strong sects present immediately scolded, each with a face full of anger, digging the corner of their sect in front of them, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng and others'' opponents, they would have slapped the past. However, the angered sect powerhouses did not realize that after hearing Wang Feng''s words, several disciples in their sect had a ray of light in their eyes huh! Just when many sect powerhouses were furious, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure in white floated down. It is the Ximen Chuixue who kills without blood! Many big powerhouses suddenly shut up. "The sect master said that weeds must be eradicated! Don''t forget things!" Ximen Chuixue said indifferently, and then killed Tian Sang, who was pale with only half of his body left. Then he put his fingers together to form a sword, and gave Lin Tiancheng and Tian Sang another sword. The three major sect masters were completely cold. Then, Ximen Chuixue reached out and grabbed it, and took the space ring of the three major sect masters directly, and his figure floated and disappeared completely. And this scene also caused the strong sects present to shudder involuntarily. If this immortal sect is immortal, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! The three top sect masters all perished here, and the fear in their hearts grew even more when they thought of this. "General Chen, just let these madmen go?" Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, said to Chen Lie beside him, her tone very dissatisfied. Watching the woman who was in his heart helplessly followed other men away, this made Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, mad with hatred. He is a dignified crown prince of the shining empire, with a noble status, one person is more than ten thousand people, and he can''t even get a woman? What is the use of this prince? "His Royal Highness, it will be a long time to come! Look, these fleas will eventually be buried in the winter." Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning. Hearing this, a sullen smile appeared on Yu Fei''s face, the crown prince of the empire. Even though he couldn''t wait, let these fleas live a little longer. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 68： Martial arts wizard Zhang Sanfeng In the void, Wang Feng ran with everyone. This time, Wang Feng did not take the flying boat on the return trip. Without him, it was too flamboyant, which did not match his low-key style of Wang Feng. As long as the strength is strong, fart is fragrant! "System, integrate five random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng was not idle during the flight, he said with anticipation. High-level summoning opportunity, at least one can summon a strong person in the Xuanzun realm. With such a strong person, what kind of blazing sun empire can become **** every minute and every second? "Ding, it is detected that the host has a special summoning opportunity. Is it possible to combine five random summoning opportunities to form an advanced special summoning opportunity?" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned and asked, "What is the difference between a special summoning opportunity and a random summoning opportunity?" "Ding, the special summoning opportunity will summon a special powerhouse, and the high-level special summoning opportunity will also summon the Xuanzun realm powerhouse at the lowest level!" "Using one special summoning opportunity and five random summoning opportunities to combine into a high-level special summoning opportunity!" The cold voice sounded in his mind, so Wang Feng did not hesitate at all, and secretly said. He would like to see how special the powerhouses summoned through the advanced special summoning opportunities are? If it''s not what he wants, it''s just a waste of a special summoning opportunity. Now that the Immortal Sect is on the right track, Wang Feng''s heart is naturally bigger, and he is not very concerned about the ordinary Xuanhuang realm powerhouse. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an advanced special summon opportunity!" "Use the advanced special summoning opportunity directly!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Zhang Sanfeng, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" The cold voice in his ears made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Zhang Sanfeng, he has long admired this man. Unparalleled martial arts genius in the world! This sentence is to describe Zhang Sanfeng. One can imagine how strong Zhang Sanfeng is! This special summon opportunity is worth it! Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and said quickly, "Check Zhang Sanfeng''s attribute panel!" "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhang Sanfeng Name: Zhang Zhenren Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Profound skills: Wudang Jiuyanggong, Chunyang Wujigong, Ti Yunzong, Mianzhang, Zhentian Iron Palm, Yitian Dragon Slayer, Wuji Xuangong, Seventy-two Way Round Fingers Soft Sword, Shenmen Thirteen Swords, Two Instruments Swordsmanship, Xuanxu Swordsmanship, Zhenwu Seven-section Formation Supernatural powers: Taiji swordsmanship, Taijiquan Xuanbing: True Martial Sword Special skills: alchemy (alchemy level: ninth-grade alchemy venerable)! " value! So worth it! Wang Feng was stunned, staring blankly at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him. This gorgeous attribute panel is indeed the first time he has seen it. He has summoned seven or eight powerhouses, but this is the first time he has seen such a gorgeous attribute panel. Zhang Sanfeng is worthy of the title of the unparalleled martial arts genius in the world! This is still because of the limitations of the world where Zhang Sanfeng lives. Wang Feng believes that in this world, Zhang Sanfeng''s achievements will only be higher. Especially the ninth-grade alchemy sage! Going out, the masters of the three empires have to pay their respects, right? "System, what is the difference between supernatural powers and profound skills?" After a long time, Wang Feng came back to his senses and asked suspiciously. "Ding, supernatural powers are martial arts that have evolved from profound skills to the extreme. Even the lowest-level supernatural powers are not comparable to profound skills!" "Note: Taijiquan and Taiji swordsmanship are Zhang Sanfeng''s self-created supernatural powers, which are most suitable for Zhang Sanfeng, so that these two supernatural powers, when used in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, can explode with the greatest formidable power, which also causes Zhang Sanfeng''s combat power to be far away. Beyond the peak of the Xuanzun realm!" "If Zhang Sanfeng displayed these two kinds of magical powers, he would barely be able to compete with the powerhouses in the early stage of the Profound Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng was shocked again! His body trembled several times. This was the first time he had a feeling that he had made it himself. Awesome! After a long time, Wang Feng slowly spit out these two words. Wang Feng suddenly looked forward to the arrival of Zhang Sanfeng. What Yaori Empire, what Yaori Emperor, in front of Zhang Sanfeng, all became scum in seconds! "Sect Master, does my Immortal Sect have sect clothing?" Just when Wang Feng was shocked by Zhang Sanfeng, an inquiry sounded in his ear. He heard the sound and looked around, and found that it was Mu Yunfei who spoke. "Sect clothing?" "Yeah, Sect Master! Didn''t you realize that the major sects that appeared in this Demon Sealing Conference all have uniform sect costumes? As long as the disciple goes out, people can recognize which sect he is from at a glance!" "The facade of the sect is not only the strength of the strong in the sect, but also the sect''s clothing and sect''s station!" Mu Yunfei said as a matter of course, this is common sense, but the sect master doesn''t know it? "You''re very observant!" Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei and said lightly. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now he feels that Mu Yunfei''s words make sense. He has uniform sect costumes, and he goes out with his own style. "System, is there any sect clothing for sale?" Wang Feng thought for a while and asked inwardly. In his opinion, only what the system comes out of is suitable for his immortal sect, and also has the force that this world sect does not have. "Ding, the following are martial arts costumes, please choose your own host!" "Yunlong Taoist Robe: A set of low-grade profound stones is priced at 10,000 (the grade can be automatically locked to the disciple''s cultivation base, which is one grade higher than the disciple''s cultivation base "Xueyu Tsing Yi: A set of 10,000 low-grade profound stones (the grade will automatically lock the disciple''s cultivation base, which is one grade higher than the disciple''s cultivation base "........." After Wang Feng''s voice fell, a virtual panel suddenly appeared in front of him. On this panel, there were dozens of gorgeous costumes. Looking at the virtual panel in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, choosing the system was the most correct choice. Looking at this virtual panel, Wang Feng suddenly had the feeling that he was playing those online games in his previous life and choosing martial arts costumes. It''s just that things have changed, and now we can''t return to the good old days! "System, choose Yunlong Taoist robe, and come with 18 sets first!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. He was fortunate that he had let Ximen Chuixue go back to harvest the wealth of the three great sects, otherwise, at this time, he was afraid that he would be too embarrassed to buy it. "Ding, the host spent 180,000 low-grade profound stones to buy 18 sets of Yunlong Taoist robes. The profound stones have been automatically deducted and sent to the system space!" When the sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng saw eighteen sets of gorgeous costumes lying quietly in the system space. "When the sect returns, I will distribute the sect costumes of my immortal sect for you, two sets per person!" Then, Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei and the others, and said. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei and the others suddenly had a look of anticipation in their eyes. What would they look like as the sect''s costumes of the ancient great sect of the Immortal Sect? "Ximen, Gucheng, Queen of Yin, the three of you will take a trip and kill all the powerhouses above the general level of the three major sects, Sifang Hall, Canghai Sect, and Feiyu Sect! Bring the wealth of their sects back to this sect! " Then, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, his eyes froze, and he said solemnly. He didn''t just talk about the words "cut grass and root". Since these three major sects dared to provoke him, don''t blame him for being ruthless! This time, although the three major sects have dispatched most of the powerhouses, there are still some powerhouses who stay behind. I''m afraid it will take revenge on his Immortal Sect. He is not afraid of himself, he is worried about the disciples of the Immortal Sect. After all, the prestige of his Immortal Sect has already been released. Next, his Immortal Sect will not be crowded, but some people will join. In this way, the safety of the disciples of the sect can only be guaranteed if the future troubles are completely resolved. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ximen Chuixue and the others responded with a flash, and disappeared immediately. As for Ling Feiwu and other disciples, watching Ximen Chuixue and others leave, they were all shocked. They didn''t think Wang Feng was cruel, but thought that the Sect Master''s move would shake the Yaori Empire again. "Does Qing''er think her husband is too cruel?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Ying beside him and said. "No, it''s damned if you hurt your husband!" Ye Muqing shook her pink fist and said viciously. It''s just that Ye Muqing will only make people feel cute even if UU reading is fierce. Wang Feng smiled and smiled happily. Wang Feng felt that he must have been single for 30 years in his previous life to cultivate such a good relationship in this life. Listening to Wang Feng''s conversation, Ling Feiwu and others lowered their heads consciously. The sovereign and the sovereign''s wife really love each other. Probably only someone who is not like a mortal person like the sect master''s wife can be worthy of the sect master! Ling Feiwu and others thought so in their hearts. hum! At this moment, a light sound rang in front of Wang Feng and the others. When this sound rang out, Sang Wuxiang and Xiao Shiyilang were all shocked, their entire bodies tense, and their eyes were fixed on the place where the void trembled, as if they were facing a great enemy. This sudden change also made Ling Feiwu and others nervous. Could it be that someone wanted to hunt them down? Only Wang Feng looked at the place where the void trembled with a smile, and the real Pillar of Heaven of his Immortal Sect came! Under the nervous eyes of everyone, a burly figure slowly emerged. It was an old man wearing a yin and yang robe, with white hair and a white beard hanging down naturally. He looked old, but his face was red and his skin was delicate and without any wrinkles. At the first glance, Ling Feiwu and others sighed in their hearts: What an immortal figure! As for Li Hei, who was beside Mu Yunfei, his pupils shrank, and his heart trembled to the extreme. He could not see through this person''s cultivation. Although he is reincarnated now, he still has a soul at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but his body can''t bear it, and he rarely uses it. Even if it is Ximen Chuixue and others, if he really wants to investigate, he can clearly know them. ''s practice. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 69： Sword Emperor Yan Dao However, Li Hei couldn''t see through this old man with immortal style, which made Li Hei''s heart tremble, and his whole face became more cautious. Although he has always been taciturn, during his time in the Immortal Sect, he has already recognized the Immortal Sect. Until he recovers to the peak of the Xuandi Realm, he will always regard the Immortal Sect as his own sect. Therefore, Li Hei didn''t want anything to happen to Shenxianzong. Thinking of this, Li Hei glanced at Wang Feng, wanting to see if the sect master would panic in the face of such an existence, but at a glance, Li Hei was stunned. Is he actually smiling? The Sect Master is actually laughing? In the face of his existence, a reincarnator at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, who couldn''t see the details, how could the sect master still laugh? Yes, the sect master must not know the horror of this person! Li Hei was a little helpless in his heart, this is the gap in vision. "Zhang Sanfeng has met the Sect Master!" Just when Li Hei Hei was thinking about whether he wanted to help the Sect Master to improve his vision in the future, a vicissitudes of life and gentle voice suddenly sounded, and then Li Hei was stunned. I saw that the existence that even he could not see through, actually bowed respectfully towards the sect master. hiss! Li Hei almost bit his tongue, he suddenly found that he underestimated this Sect Master, and also underestimated the Immortal Sect! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and said with a smile. "System, set the sect position: Dharma Protector Elder!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully setting up a new position. Currently, the guardian elders are limited to five people!" "Let me introduce to you, this is Zhang Sanfeng, the guardian elder of my Immortal Sect! Just woke up from a deep sleep!" Wang Feng glanced at Ling Feiwu and the others behind him, and said with a smile. Wang Feng''s words shocked Ling Feiwu and others, and Li Hei was the most shocked. Could it be that the Immortal Sect is really an ancient hidden world sect? Li Hei thought deeply in his heart. "I have seen the Dharma Protector Elder!" After the shock, Ling Feiwu and the others did not neglect, they all bowed to Zhang Sanfeng and said. Seeing the movements of Ling Feiwu and others, Zhang Sanfeng showed a gentle smile on his face, stretched out his hand to lead, a gentle and majestic force immediately lifted Ling Feiwu and others up. The peak of the Xuanzun realm! ! ! Feeling this power, Li Hei''s heart shook to the extreme. "Yeah, husband, look!" At this moment, Ye Muqing, who was beside Wang Feng, pointed to the forest below, and said softly, the sweet and pleasant voice made Wang Feng''s heart rippling. He looked in the direction of Ye Muqingyu''s fingers, and suddenly saw a middle-aged man in simple robes in the forest, carrying a grinning young man with a smirk on his back. And Ling Feiwu and the others also looked up, and there was a hint of pity in their eyes. How could they not see that the young man behind the middle-aged man was a fool. "Where is this place?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at the middle-aged man, and asked. "Sect Master, this is the Forest of Water Abyss outside Yaoshui City!" Li Tianxin said quickly. Li Tianxin used to be the top arrogant of the Tianxin Sect, and his understanding of the entire Yaori Empire was incomparable even to Ling Feiwu. Wang Feng nodded. He knew this place. The Forest of Shuiyuan and the Xingyao Mountains were equally famous. They were the two major mountain ranges in the Shining Sun Empire. The trend of beads. "By the way, Sect Master, Yaoshui City has the top sect of the Yaori Empire, the Yuanling Sect. This time, because the Saintess of Yuanlingzong retreated, the Yuanlingzong did not send disciples to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference!" Li Tianxin said again. "Apart from Yuan Lingzong, is there any strong person in Yaoshui City?" Wang Feng asked with narrowed eyes. A powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, carrying a fool on his back, such a scene is so strange. "In Yaoshui City, in addition to Yuan Lingzong, there is also a general of the Yaori Empire guarding it." "Oh? Who is this imperial general?" "This imperial general, named Yan Dao, is a true master of the Dao of the Blade. In the entire Yaori Empire, no one can surpass the Dao of the Blade! Even the Emperor Yaori praised him and gave him the title. For the Sword Emperor, order him to guard this Yaoshui City!" "It is precisely because of the guard of the Sword Emperor Yandao that Yuan Lingzong, the top sect, has always been well-behaved and even cautious!" Li Tianxin said, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with a touch of respect. Although Li Tianxin is not used to the empire, some people are truly worthy of admiration, and this King of Swords is one of the people Li Tianxin admires. As soon as Li Tianxin''s voice fell behind, Xiao Shiyilang''s eyes narrowed, and he held the hand of the long knife tightly. "Does this person have children?" Wang Feng glanced at the middle-aged man and asked. "There is a son, but it is said that no one has ever seen the son of the Sword Emperor Yandao!" Li Tianxin said quickly. Wang Feng nodded, he had basically confirmed it, and said, "Go, go down and have a look!" As soon as these words came out, Li Tianxin and others were stunned. What is there to see in a middle-aged man and a fool? Although Li Tianxin and others feel pity for the fool, it does not mean that they will help the middle-aged man. The water in the cultivation world is deep, and sometimes the kindness to others will become the greatest for oneself. malicious! Only Zhang Sanfeng had a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes were full of deep meaning. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the group landed on the Forest of Water Abyss, and appeared in front of the middle-aged man within a moment. When Wang Feng and others appeared, the middle-aged man stopped. The young man behind him was still smirking, and the robes on the shoulders of the middle-aged man were soaked. But the middle-aged man did not dislike it at all. He patted the back of the young man''s hand, as if to signal to the young man not to be afraid, and then his weather-beaten eyes stared straight at Wang Feng and others. Even when he saw Ye Muqing, he was only slightly shocked, and then he regained his old-fashioned appearance. "Fellow Daoist, meeting is fate, I wonder if we can chat?" Wang Feng also looked directly at the middle-aged man, and smiled. "Tao is different, don''t conspire with each other!" The middle-aged man said, his voice was a little hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Hearing this, Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "There are thousands of ways in the world, and different paths lead to the same goal! The so-called conspiracy also has unexpected conspiracies, and perhaps it is also a surprise!" The middle-aged man took a deep look at Wang Feng, did not speak, but did not leave. Ling Feiwu and others stood quietly behind Wang Feng, looked at Wang Feng, and looked at the middle-aged man. They didn''t know why Wang Feng was so interested in this middle-aged man? "I don''t know if You Ke knows the Sword Emperor Yan Dao? It is said that this person has a son that the world has never seen before!" Wang Feng ignored the middle-aged man''s attitude and laughed again. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, Ling Feiwu and others tensed in vain, as if they were being targeted by some terrifying existence, but this feeling was only fleeting, so that Ling Feiwu and others felt that it was their own illusion. Only Li Hei, Xiao Shiyilang, and Wuxiang Seng looked at the middle-aged man, and a deep meaning flashed in their eyes. As for Zhang Sanfeng, he has been standing calmly beside Wang Feng. "do not know!" The middle-aged man said hoarsely. After speaking, the middle-aged man seemed to have no interest in continuing the conversation with Wang Feng. With the foolish young man on his back, he turned around and prepared to leave. "I didn''t expect Your Excellency Yan Dao''s son to be a fool!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s laughter sounded, making the middle-aged man''s preparation to leave suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Wang Feng, and in those weather-beaten eyes, a touch of coldness flashed, and the surrounding temperature At this moment, it seems to have dropped to the extreme. It made Ling Feiwu and others shudder involuntarily, and subconsciously tightened their clothes. At the same time, Ling Feiwu and others were also shocked. They suddenly looked at the middle-aged man. They didn''t expect that this quaint and unpretentious middle-aged man turned out to be the Sword Emperor Yan Dao? "Young man, trouble comes from your mouth!" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng and said coldly. "This sect doesn''t mean to ridicule, it''s just a pity for Your Excellency the Sword Emperor." Wang Feng restrained his smile and said sternly. "This emperor doesn''t need anyone''s pity. Although my son is stupid, he is still my son!" Yan Dao glanced at Wang Feng and said solemnly. After the words fell, Yan Dao completely lost interest in talking with Wang Feng directly carrying the foolish youth on his back, turned around and left! Just after taking a few steps, there was a voice that made him freeze. "Benzong guessed, you came to this forest of water abyss, you should be looking for the soul flower of water abyss, so as to make up for your son''s missing heavenly soul, right?" At this moment, Yan Dao turned around abruptly, and an unstoppable terrifying aura erupted from his body. He stared at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, "How do you know? Tell me, which party sent you here. people!" Facing the terrifying power that erupted from Yan Dao''s body, Wang Feng smiled slightly, his arms swayed slightly, and this power that was enough to shake any Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse was invisible. This scene caused Yan Dao''s pupils to shrink sharply. He was no longer exploding with power, but those eyes were still staring at Wang Feng. "Of course this sect guessed it. In this world, no one can command this sect!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. In fact, Wang Feng''s heart was far less indifferent than he seemed on the surface. He did not expect that Yan Dao''s son was actually a genius! "Ding, I have detected a defiant arrogance who lacks a heavenly soul. If he can make up for his heavenly soul, this person can instantly become a monster against the sky. With a power of comprehension far beyond that of ordinary people, cultivation will be as smooth as running clouds and flowing water!" Before, when Ye Muqing''s voice just came out, Wang Feng''s mind sounded the cold voice of this system, and it was this cold voice that made Wang Feng think about Yan Dao and his son. strong interest. The son of Yan Dao who can be evaluated by the system as a monster against the sky is not easy. Although he is a fool at this time, if he can recover, he will definitely soar into the sky! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 70： Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although Yan Dao''s son is now a fool, Wang Feng always prefers to kill his disciples by mistake and never let them go. Even if there is a slight possibility of becoming a monster against the sky, Wang Feng will not let it go! His huge immortal sect can''t afford to support a fool? Moreover, this is a fantasy world. According to the urine nature of this fantasy world, this stupid son of Yan Dao is probably a proper protagonist template! Especially when Yan Dao, a foolish son, was able to soar into the sky with only one chance! Therefore, how could Wang Feng miss such an opportunity! Even if you don''t count this stupid son, Yan Dao alone is worth it. Raising a fool, in exchange for the addition of a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, this business, I am afraid that no one in the world is unwilling to do it. The most important thing is that Wang Feng learned from Li Tianxin that Yan Dao has a withdrawn temperament but has a righteous heart, and because of this, even if he is as strong as Yan Dao, he is disliked by the Emperor Yaori and sent to him. Come and sit in Yaoshui City! Otherwise, with Yan Dao''s terrifying strength, he would have long been the right-hand man of Emperor Yaori, and his position in the entire Yaori Empire would never be weaker than that of the general Chen Lie. As for Yan Dao, when he heard Wang Feng''s words, his eyes narrowed, and he could hear that Wang Feng''s confidence when he said these words did not seem to be fake. This made Yan Dao very puzzled. He never mentioned his son''s situation to anyone. Even the Great Emperor Yaori only knew that his son was stupid, but he didn''t know that his son was stupid because of the lack of heavenly soul. of! The human body has three souls, the heaven soul, the earth soul, and the life soul! The absence of the heavenly soul will lead to a decline in sanity, like a fool, that is, an idiot! But now, Wang Feng, a stranger, could see the state of his son at a glance, which shocked Yan Dao''s heart. "Since you can see my son''s condition, is there any way to solve it?" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and asked in a deep voice. For the treatment of his son, Yan Dao didn''t know how much effort he put into it. He was as strong as the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but he was helpless against his son''s symptoms. It was because of this that he did not want to find a way to cure his son''s symptoms. He is very clear that the lack of heavenly soul is not so easy to make up for, and even he, the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, has no way to do it. In these three empires, who else can heal his son? But Wang Feng could see his son''s symptoms at a glance, and guessed that he was looking for Shuiyuan Soul Flower, which made Yan Dao feel hopeless. The Shuiyuan Soul Flower is a kind of soul treasure that reaches the Xuanhuang realm. It is extremely rare and can make up for the lack of soul. In the three major empires, only the Shuiyuan Forest is very likely to appear. Shuiyuan Soul Flower ! "System, is there any way to make up for the lack of Heavenly Soul?" Hearing Yan Dao''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked secretly, he knew that if he wanted to subdue Yan Dao, he would most likely fall on his stupid son. "Ding, you can use the Heavenly Soul Pill to make up for the Heavenly Soul!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s expression suddenly changed, Tianhundan? Didn''t he just get a Heavenly Soul Pill! Is this God''s will? "System, what is the specific use of the Heavenly Soul Pill?" "Ding, the Heavenly Soul Pill is an existence at the level of a pill emperor. It is a rare pill in the world that is obtained by ingesting the free spirit of heaven and earth, refining it, and reaching the emperor''s rank!" The cold voice in his mind shocked Wang Feng again. He thought that the most precious quest reward he had obtained before was that special summon, but he did not expect it to be this Heavenly Soul Pill! Emperor Pill, if a pill of this level were to appear in the world, the entire Xianlan Continent would be shaken by it, and it would even cause a **** storm! No one can stay calm under Didan! "Ding, the Heavenly Soul is missing, at least five Heavenly Soul Pills are needed to restore it! One Heavenly Soul Pill can restore two-tenths of the Heavenly Soul, raising its sanity to the level of a six-year-old child!" When Wang Feng''s heart shook, the system''s voice of explanation sounded again, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to flicker with a ray of light. This condition is good! If a single pill can restore the soul of the sky, then Wang Feng will directly restore it to Yan Dao''s son in a short time. After all, although he learned about Yan Dao''s temperament from Li Tianxin, Li Tianxin is also hearsay, which is not necessarily accurate. If he recovers Yan Dao''s son, but Yan Dao runs away with his son, wouldn''t he lose a lot? He might be able to kill Yan Dao and his son, but it is the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill that really hurts! But now, five Heavenly Soul Pills are needed to truly replenish his son''s Heavenly Soul, which gives Wang Feng a lot of room for exertion! Wang Feng believed that in this world, apart from him, no one could take out a Didan to give to a fool. Thinking of this, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at Yan Dao, and said, "This sect can indeed help your son replenish the heavenly soul, but what will you give back to this sect?" Although Wang Feng''s words were light, they sounded like a thunderstorm in Yan Dao''s ears. For the first time in his life, he felt a little light in the darkness. Wang Feng''s words directly illuminated his dark heart. "You really can cure my son!" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and asked in a deep voice, a cold aura pervaded his body. If Wang Feng hadn''t seen his son''s symptoms at a glance, he would never have believed Wang Feng, and even he, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, was helpless, how dare Wang Feng, a stranger in the area, dare to speak out? "What''s the benefit to this sect by lying to you? You are a dignified and powerful person at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and this sect will make fun of you?" Wang Feng glanced at Yan Dao and murmured. Hearing this, Yan Dao fell silent. After a while, he raised his head, looked at Wang Feng, and said seriously, "As long as you can cure my son, I can do anything!" This sentence, Yan Dao said very seriously! No one can imagine how much a father can do for his son! "Even if you betray the Shining Sun Empire?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, looked at Yan Dao, and asked. "As long as you can cure my son, I can do anything!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Dao only hesitated for a second before speaking again. And this sentence made Wang Feng smile. Although Yan Dao did not answer directly, Wang Feng already knew Yan Dao''s answer. "If you want to make up for your son''s symptoms, Shuiyuan Soul Flower alone is far from enough. Only the Heavenly Soul Pill can make up for your son''s Heavenly Soul!" After that, Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. "Heaven Soul Pill?" Wang Feng''s words made Yan Dao stunned for a moment and wondered. And Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng also looked at Wang Feng with a puzzled look, especially Li Tianxin. She, an eighth-grade alchemy master, didn''t even know about Tianhundan. "Heaven Soul Pill, it''s Emperor Pill!" Aware of everyone''s suspicious eyes, Wang Feng said lightly. As soon as these words came out, Ling Feiwu and the others were shocked, and looked at Wang Feng blankly, that was Didan! Who the **** would give Didan to a fool? Moreover, in the territory of these three major empires, how could there be such a peerless treasure as Emperor Pill? "you wanna die!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Dao broke out directly. His eyes became blood red, and a majestic sword force surged from his body. This sword force is extremely domineering, and as soon as it appears, it makes people tremble, as if there is a large sword on the neck. When Yan Dao burst out with this sword force, Xiao Shiyi Lang, who was beside Wang Feng, squinted his eyes, and the long sword behind him trembled slightly, as if he was eager to see his opponent. On Xiao Shiyilang''s body, a huge sword force rose in vain, and this sword force collided with the sword force of Yan Dao, causing the void to twist in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. The eruption of Xiao Shiyilang caused Yan Dao''s scarlet eyes to shrink suddenly, passing Wang Feng to look at Xiao Shiyilang, intuitively telling him that he was a top swordsman master. Just from Xiao Shiyilang''s sword power Yan Dao knows that Xiao Shiyilang is by no means weaker than him, or even stronger. "Dare to amuse this emperor, even if you have such a strong bodyguard, this emperor will make you pay the price!" Yan Dao glanced at Wang Feng, snorted coldly, and there was a killing intent all over his body. If his Yan Dao could get Didan, would his son still be like this? "This sect didn''t entertain you, unfortunately, this sect just happened to have a Heavenly Soul Pill!" Wang Feng said indifferently, and then with his right hand, a pitch-black elixir appeared in his palm. It was an elixir engraved with dense lines. There is a fragrance in the middle. Under this fragrance, the surrounding trees seemed to be even more emerald green, growing several layers out of thin air. And Ling Feiwu and the others next to Wang Feng felt even more profoundly. They just took a sip of the fragrance, and they all felt that the power in their bodies had increased by a point. This made Ling Feiwu and others tremble in their hearts. They stared at the simple medicine pill in Wang Feng''s palm, and greedily sucked the fragrance scattered around. But when this medicinal pill appeared in Wang Feng''s hand, Yan Dao, who was originally furious, was instantly stunned. His eyes stared at the medicinal pill floating in Wang Feng''s palm, and he could see it with just one glance. The extraordinaryness of the pills! Even the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, after absorbing the fragrance wafting around him, had a slight increase in strength. Yan Dao couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying he would achieve if he completely absorbed this medicinal pill. the point? I''m afraid that I can break through to the Xuanzun realm in an instant, right? "You...are you willing...willing to give this medicinal pill to my son?" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng, tremblingly, his whole body''s blade swayed with extreme shock. Dissipated, the body is constantly shaking. Chapter 71： Fool Yanshen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yan Dao didn''t know, it had been a long time since he had such a big mood swing. It seemed that since he learned that his son''s Heavenly Soul was missing, there would be no more. But now, Yan Dao was really surprised by Wang Feng, not only because Wang Feng was able to take out a Didan, but also because Wang Feng seemed to intend to give this Didan to his son. This is Didan! Although Yan Dao hopes to cure his son''s symptoms, he doesn''t think he has anything worthy of the Divine Pill, even if he is a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, in front of Di Pill, he is worthless. worth it! What can be called Emperor Pills can definitely be refined by the Pill Emperor level powerhouses. Each one is a rare treasure, rare in the world! Even the powerhouses of the Profound Venerable Realm are not enough to see in front of Emperor Dan. "Your son, the Heavenly Soul is missing. Only one Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill can only restore 20% of your son''s Heavenly Soul. If you want to completely restore your son''s Heavenly Soul, you need five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills!" Looking at Yan Dao''s excited eyes, Wang Feng smiled and murmured softly. And Wang Feng''s words, like a basin of Jiuyou cold water, drenched Yan Dao from the beginning to the end, making his whole heart cold. From the beginning of despair, to hope, to despair, and then to hope, to despair, in this short period of time, Yan Dao seems to have experienced several journeys from heaven to hell, even with Yan Dao''s character, almost collapsed ! One Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill, he has no ability to get it, how about five? That is the Emperor Pill, it is not a random pill, getting one is a chance against the sky, if you want to get five, you would not dare to do it in your dreams. "This sect has, but there is one request!" When Yan Dao was in despair, a voice like the sound of heaven made his whole body explode again, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely: "No matter what you ask, I can do it. accept!" He has ignored Wang Feng''s purpose for him, and he is more unwilling to think about whether Wang Feng has five emperor pills in his hands. At this time, Wang Feng''s words are like the last straw. If he doesn''t catch it, he is afraid There is no more chance! No one can imagine what a father is willing to pay for his son! Ling Feiwu and others standing behind Wang Feng were not only moved by Yan Dao''s fatherly love, but also shocked by Wang Feng''s audacity. Didan, give it to others like this, and still give it to a fool. To tell the truth, Ling Feiwu and the others asked themselves that it was absolutely impossible for them to have the spirit of a suzerain. Even Li Hei was shocked by Wang Feng''s spirit. As a reincarnation of the Profound Emperor Realm, Li Hei is more aware of the preciousness of Emperor Pill than ordinary people. Even a strong Xuan Emperor Realm, it is not so easy to obtain Emperor Pill. Among the powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm, the Pill Emperor has the highest status. There is no one. All the Powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm basically require the Pill Emperor. And an emperor pill, and the emperor pill at the soul level, is definitely one of the most precious emperor pills, even if it is a pill emperor, it is not that it can be refined by refining. One can imagine how precious the Emperor Pill in Wang Feng''s hand is! If Wang Feng is willing to disclose the news of this Emperor Pill, even a strong Xuandi realm would be willing to sacrifice his life for Wang Feng. Every man is innocent, but he is guilty! This sentence is more vividly interpreted in this cultivation world. Li Hei really wanted to ask, what was Wang Feng thinking in order to give a Didan to a fool! If it is given to a strong person at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, in an instant, the cultivation base can be raised to the Profound Venerable Realm, and even its potential will be greatly improved due to the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill, and the future is limitless. Isn''t this more fragrant than giving it to a fool? "Join my Immortal Sect and become a disciple of my Immortal Sect, including your son!" Wang Feng didn''t know about the shock of Ling Feiwu and others. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care. He took a serious look at Yan Dao, solemnly road. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Yan Dao''s son, he would most likely be the template for the protagonist of destiny, and Wang Feng would really be reluctant to give Didan to a fool. If this Emperor Pill is given to Ximen Chuixue or Ye Gucheng and others, it won''t be long before another strong person at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm will appear in his Immortal Sect. Moreover, in order to cure Yan Dao''s son''s symptoms, he still needs five whole Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills, and Wang Feng does not know how many powerhouses he can create with these five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills. Despite this, Wang Feng still intends to take the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill to Yan Dao''s silly son, without it, just because of that possibility. This Emperor Pill, perhaps to others, is extremely precious and can be called a peerless treasure. But for Wang Feng, it is not difficult to obtain. Once he upgrades the system to the third level, he can open the system mall. At that time, he can use the sect value to exchange treasures from the system mall. And this Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill will also appear in the system mall. It is precisely because of this that Wang Feng is so sure that he has five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills. "Just...that''s...that simple?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yan Dao was stunned. He stared at Wang Feng blankly and trembled. He thought that Wang Feng would make a request that would be difficult for him to accept, or make him pay a price for a treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be such a simple request? As long as his son can be healed, let alone leave the Yaori Empire to join the Immortal Sect, even if he is allowed to take action against the Emperor Yaori, he will not hesitate to take a knife and immediately rush to the Imperial City of Yaori to take the Emperor Yaori. Chop over. He has a withdrawn personality and is not suitable for being a high-level executive of the Shining Sun Empire. If it wasn''t for the purpose of obtaining some intelligence and resources, so that he could find information that could heal his son and pay for it, he would not be in the Shining Sun Empire. Serve as the Emperor of Naruoshi. He is a dignified and powerful person at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, why does he need the title of Emperor Yaori? "Yes, it''s that simple! But there is one thing you have to remember, once you enter my Immortal Sect, you will be a member of my Immortal Sect; if you die, you will be a ghost of my Immortal Sect! If you betray, not only you, but even your son will Die!" Wang Feng said seriously, his eyes flashing indifference. He hates betrayal the most. Anyone who dares to betray him or the Immortal Sect has no place in the ends of the earth. "From now on, I, Yan Dao, join the Immortal Sect! If you live, you will belong to the Immortal Sect; if you die, you will be the ghost of the Immortal Sect!" "From now on, I, Yan Shen, join the Immortal Sect! If you live, you will belong to the Immortal Sect; if you die, you will be the ghost of the Immortal Sect!" After receiving confirmation from Wang Feng, Yan Dao said without hesitation, the first sentence was for himself, and the second sentence was for his son. "Yan Shen, what a good name!" Hearing Yan Dao''s words, Wang Feng smiled and praised. "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting a peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouse, rewarding 50,000 sects and a chance to summon randomly!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task: recruiting ten disciples! Get the task completion reward: five random summoning chances, five random lottery chances!" At this time, two system prompts sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitch wider. Emperor pills are indeed precious, but emperor pills are always just pills, just treasures, how can they compare to real people? After thinking for a while, Wang Feng asked inwardly, "System, with the physique of God Yan, I''m afraid I can''t bear the medicinal power of Emperor Pill?" The medicinal power of Emperor Pill is extremely terrifying, even a strong Xuanzun realm can''t bear it, let alone Yan Shen, a mortal fool. Even a wisp of Emperor Pill''s power can directly support Yanshen''s body. Wang Feng didn''t want to lose both people and money because of his own negligence. "Ding, we need a strong person in the Xuanzun realm and five strongmen in the peak of the Xuanhuang realm to channel the medicinal power and disperse most of the medicinal power of the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill into his entire body, and the most essential part to make up for it. Its missing heavenly soul!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng not only did not solve his confusion, but he was even more puzzled. It is impossible for Yan Shen''s mortal body to withstand such terrifying medicinal power. "Ding, Yanshen has a special physique, and the meridians and acupuncture points in the whole body are extremely thick, which can accommodate power that others can''t accommodate!" "Ding, in addition, once God Yan absorbs five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills and completely restores Heavenly Soul, his cultivation will be lifted to a very high level in an instant, and he may be able to achieve Xuanzun Realm in an instant. Even higher!" Wang Feng was shocked, his eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he was more and more sure that Yan Shen was the template of the protagonist of destiny. Although Yan Shen does not have any special physique, only the meridians and acupoints of the whole body are thick, but he can hold a Didan with the body of a mortal. How thick of a meridian can it be? At least, Wang Feng has never seen such an existence before. In his immortal sect, it is not a person without special physique, such as Li Qing, who has the body of a turtle spirit and a mysterious immortal, but even Li Qing may not be able to use it. The current cultivation base completely stores the power of a Emperor Pill. "With your son''s physique, you can''t bear this Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill for the time being. When you return to the sect, the sect will summon the strongmen of the sect, with a strong person of the Xuanzun realm and even five peaks of the Xuanhuang realm. You, guide the power of Didan for your son!" Wang Feng didn''t hide it either, and said directly to Yan Dao. However, Wang Feng didn''t know how much of a shock his words brought to everyone present. Apart from Wuxiangseng, Xiao Shiyilang and Li Hei, who had already noticed Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation, Ling Feiwu Everyone, including Yan Dao, was shocked. The Immortal Sect actually has a powerhouse at the Xuanzun level? ! Yan Dao was shocked in his heart, while Ling Feiwu and the others were both surprised and delighted, very shocked! Chapter 72： Famous Empire Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Why Xuanzun? Supreme Profound Dao! There was a saying on the mainland, if you don''t enter Xuanzun, you will end up as ants! In the eyes of real powerhouses, the Xuanzun realm is the beginning of the road of cultivation, and only when one reaches the Xuanzun realm can one truly enter the path of cultivation. Not only because of the power of the Xuanzun realm with the ability to teleport at short distances, but also because only by reaching Xuanzun can you initially get in touch with the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, for the immortal sect who possessed the power of the Xuanzun realm, whether it was Ling Feiwu and other immortal sect disciples, or Yan Dao, they were deeply shocked. In the field, the only one who could remain calm was Li Hei alone. "Thank you Sect Master!" After being shocked, Yan Dao did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, looking at Wang Feng with gratitude. No one knows how tormented Yan Dao has been in his heart after so many years. For his son, Yan Dao has always felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, and if it weren''t for that incident, his son would not have lost his soul, and would have been stupid for more than 20 years. Even if his life could be exchanged for his son''s health, Yan Dao would not hesitate. Even in this cruel cultivation world, there are always some people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the ones they love. That''s why people are human beings! Wang Feng waved his hand with a look of indifference on his face. And Wang Feng''s calm look made Ling Feiwu and others shocked again, and Yan Dao''s eyes showed a deeper awe. That''s the Emperor Pill, and the Sect Master didn''t feel the slightest distress when he gave it to the Sect Master, just like the Emperor Pill was like garbage to the Sect Master, and this kind of spirit is worthy of being the Sect Master of my Immortal Sect! Only Zhang Sanfeng, who was standing beside Wang Feng, smiled slightly. Wang Feng''s hand behind his back was shaking constantly. If he hadn''t helped to block it, the Sect Master would have been exposed. Ye Muqing on the other side was also smiling again and again. She stretched out her crystal clear hand, held Wang Feng''s trembling hand, and patted it gently. Feeling the softness in the palm of his hand, Wang Feng glanced at the lovely person beside him, forced a smile, hesitant, that was a Didan. Before it was confirmed, Wang Feng thought that he would not care, but when it was decided to give the Didan to Yan Shen, Wang Feng''s heart felt as if it had been hit by an iron rod, and it was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Wang Feng felt that he needed a warm embrace to comfort him. He looked at Ye Muqing pitifully, but what he got was Ye Muqing''s lovely white eyes. "Back to the sect!" Wang Feng''s heart ached again, he waved his hand and said solemnly. Ma Dan, if this Yan Shen was not the protagonist template, Wang Feng felt that he might not be able to resist pinching him to death. ............ "Wow, there''s a dark horse at the Demon Sealing Conference?" "What? The leader of the Demon Sealing Conference is not the prince? But a sect disciple named Shenxianzong?" "What? The disciples of the Immortal Sect occupy the top three on the Demon Sealing List?" "What? In the face of the attack and killing of the three major sects, the Immortal Sect can turn defeat into victory, and destroy the three top sects of the empire?" The cultivators who were not in Shenlincheng learned from the practitioners who returned from Shenlincheng. The expressions were very uniform, as if they had been trained, and they were all extremely shocked! without any exaggeration. Whether it is the disciples of the Immortal Sect occupying the top three of the Demon Sealing Conference, or the three top sects of the Immortal Sect destroying the empire, or the Immortal Sect rejecting the award from the Great Emperor Yaori, just one thing is enough to cause a sensation in the entire Yaori Empire. When Wang Feng paid a Didan, subdued Yan Dao, and took everyone back to the Immortal Sect with a depressed face, the entire Yaori Empire exploded in just half a day, and all the practitioners were arguing. "Even the arrogance that ranks first in the empire, like the prince, lost to the disciples of the Immortal Sect? Impossible!" "What kind of **** sect is this? I''ve never heard of it before, how could it be so powerful? Still rejecting the emperor''s reward? It''s ridiculous, where did the news come from?" "Is it based on falsehood?" "It really isn''t! After I got this news, I personally went to the residences of the three major sects to find out, and without exception, they were all ruins!" "Hey! This is incredible!" "Without a sound, why did such a terrifying sect suddenly appear?" "Hey, it''s not a good thing to be too sharp! Dare to refuse the emperor''s award? Just wait, what kind of immortal sect can''t be arrogant for long!" Although the practitioners of the entire Yaori Empire are shocked, most of them are worried that the Immortal Sect rejects the Emperor Yaori so much, and they will be hated by the Emperor Yaori. Encirclement and suppression. After all, there are still rumors in the empire now that the person who planned to take action against many large sects in the empire, and the immortal sect was so arrogant, just gave him an excuse. When many practitioners in the empire were talking about it, no one dared to talk about it in Yaori Imperial City. Since the prince and General Chen Lie returned to the imperial city, the atmosphere in the entire Yaori City seemed to be a little dignified. The guards have all improved several grades. Let the many practitioners in the imperial city tremble with fear, even if their hearts are shocked by the appearance of the Immortal Sect, but their mouths are firmly guarded, and they dare not talk about it. In the center of this radiant imperial city, there is a group of square palaces, the ultimate splendor atmosphere, even if you just stand on the periphery, you can feel the majesty of the emperor that makes you surrender, standing all around The majestic soldiers of the imperial city made the practitioners in the imperial city not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool! This is the Shining Sun Palace, the real power center of the Shining Sun Empire! The Hall of Yaori was the place where the Emperor Yaori held a great court meeting, discussed matters with the imperial officials and issued decrees, and was also the real hub of the empire. At this time, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei stood respectfully in the hall, not daring to look at the supreme being sitting on the throne. It was a middle-aged man in a yellow dragon robe. At the first glance, one could feel the endless emperor''s coercion, and those eagle-eyed eyes flashed with extreme sharpness. "Your Majesty, that''s what happened!" General Chen Lie respectfully bowed to the Great Emperor Yaori and said. Even if he was as strong as Chen Lie, he would not dare to overstep the slightest in front of the Great Emperor Yaori. "Five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm? Well, there is such a large sect in our empire, and the people in the Falcon Pavilion don''t even know about it! Haha, what a good minister of this emperor!" When Chen Lie''s voice fell, a majestic voice sounded in the hall, and a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Yaori, and he shouted in a deep voice. There are five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Even the Great Emperor Yaori is shocked by this power, and no one in his huge empire can know this power in advance? How can this make Emperor Yaori not angry? The appearance of Shenxianzong interrupted some of his deployments, making Emperor Yaori very angry. Especially when the Immortal Sect refused him the reward, it made him furious! How many years has passed, how has he ever had such a loss of face happen to the Great Emperor Yaori? It seems that no one has dared to provoke him like this since the old ghost of Xuansha was suppressed! It seems that these years have been immersed for too long, and people in this world don''t know the majesty of the Emperor Yaori! "Your Majesty, calm down!" Hearing the extremely ironic words of Emperor Yaori, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei shuddered and hurriedly bowed. "Relieve your anger? How can you let this emperor relax? There are five peak powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm. You know, if this immortal sect wants to oppose the empire, how much trouble can he bring to my empire? Calm down your anger?" Emperor Yaori snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. Hearing Emperor Yaori''s angry roar, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei lowered their heads. "Remove the position of the Falcon Pavilion Master, Ying, from today onwards, you will be the Falcon Pavilion Master!" Emperor Yaori said coldly. When Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei were all shocked. "Yes!" At the same time, a dark figure like a shadow appeared out of nowhere in the hall, and after a response disappeared again, as if it had never appeared before. And when this person appeared, General Chen Lie''s eyes flashed with extreme fear, and even Yu Fei, the crown prince of the Empire, was a little afraid! It is rumored that His Majesty has an underworld ghost army in his hand, which can hook people''s souls into the invisible. This one is probably one of them. "The order goes on, from today, the Shenxianzong will be listed as the first-class observation object, and any actions will be communicated to this emperor!" Then, the Emperor Yaori said again! When Emperor Yaori finished speaking, the figure did not appear again, and he did not answer any more, but whether it was General Chen Lie or the imperial prince Yu Fei, they all knew that the Immortal Sect was finished, and was defeated by the legendary ghost army of the underworld. Keep an eye on it, the Immortal Sect has no more secrets to speak of. "Go down and face the wall and think about it, the dignified prince, you can''t even get the first place in the Conferring Demon Conference, you waste!" Emperor Yaori shouted angrily when he looked at the prince Yufei who was still standing in the hall. "Yes!" Emperor Yaori''s anger made Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, tremble all over. He quickly said, bowed and bowed, then turned and retreated, but the moment he turned around, there was a flash of hatred in his eyes. "Chen Lie!" "The minister is here!" "You secretly mobilized the flame army and assembled it in the Xingyao Mountains!" "Your Majesty, this...!" Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Yaori, Chen Lie was shocked, suddenly looked up at the Great Emperor Yaori, and said in surprise. As the general who commanded the imperial army, Chen Lie knew very well what the Raging Flame Army was. It was one of the top armies in the empire. There were 5,000 people in total, and each of them was a powerhouse in the phase-entry realm. Those ordinary troops are not in the same class at all. Every top army in the empire will make those sects fearful when they are born! Chapter 73： The disciple cant stand it Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Flames, Frost, Divine Weeping, Shining Sun, and the most mysterious ghost army in the legendary underworld are also known as the five top armies of the empire. The birth of any army will shock the world. And now, His Majesty actually used the Flame Army to deal with the Immortal Sect. Is this a bit of a fuss? Although the Divine Immortal Sect has five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, there are five thousand troops at least at the level of the Enlightenment Realm, let alone the five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even if they are ten powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Have to retreat. Although the existence of the pinnacle of the Profound Emperor Realm is powerful, it is also vulnerable to the top army of the empire. Therefore, General Chen Lie was very puzzled about His Majesty''s use of the Flame Army to deal with the Immortal Sect. "Marquis Changlin is dead, or in the hands of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Emperor Yaori said with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, gnashing his teeth. He just learned this news, and it is precisely because of this that he is so angry. This Immortal Sect is simply trampling the face of his Shining Empire on the soles of his feet. He will not retaliate for this revenge. What is the face of the Shining Sun Empire? "what?" General Chen Lie was shocked, and his eyes widened. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still did not dare to confirm that the Immortal Sect was so courageous that he dared to attack the princes of the empire! This is simply provoking the Shining Sun Empire! "I understand, Your Majesty can rest assured that this time, this time, I will personally lead the Flame Army and bring the head of the Lord of the Immortal Sect for His Majesty!" Chen Lie bowed and saluted, said solemnly, his face also showed anger, he is the general of the empire, the face of the empire, not only His Majesty''s face, but also his face. Now that the prince of the empire has been killed, if the empire does not take action, how will the world view him as a shining empire? What do you think of him, the general of the Shining Sun Empire? "I naturally believe in Aiqing, but this immortal sect is mysterious and unpredictable, and I intend to let the Frost Army also take action!" Emperor Yaori looked at Chen Lie, nodded, and said. Being able to dispatch five peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm at will, the Emperor Yaori believes in the strength of the Immortal Sect, and it goes beyond that. If lore! Hearing the words of Emperor Yaori, Chen Lie was shocked, as if he had thought of something, and a look of admiration flashed in the depths of his eyes. The Frost Army, led by the eldest princess of the Empire, is not only the number one beauty of the Glory Empire, but also the number one Valkyrie of the Glory Empire. She is famous and the number one expert in the royal family. ''s sister. The eldest princess of the empire is still unmarried, and she has never wanted to get married. She trains an army, the Frost Army, and becomes one of the five top armies of the empire. Even her majesty can''t do anything about her. But Chen Lie knew very well that in the entire empire, if there was anyone who could make His Majesty treat her with kindness, it was only the eldest princess. In the entire empire, I don''t know how many men love this eldest princess, including him Chen Lie, but no one dares to express their love for the eldest princess. Not only because the identity is not worthy, but also because the eldest princess who dared to make a clear statement, no matter what identity, was killed. She once said: In this world, no man can be worthy of her! "The minister must and His Royal Highness the eldest princess, completely crush the immortal sect into ruins, avenge the Marquis of Changlin, and gain face for our Shining Empire!" Chen Lie bowed and saluted again, it is his Chen Lie''s luck to be able to walk with that person! "I believe, I am waiting for you and Shuang''er to return triumphantly! Remember, don''t be impatient, find out the details of the Immortal Sect, and then make sure to be foolproof!" Emperor Yaori nodded and said solemnly. "Yes, Your Majesty! I retire!" Looking at Chen Lie''s disappearing back, Emperor Yaori''s eyes narrowed, and a sneer appeared on his face: "Shen Xianzong? Thank you very much, I pushed this emperor''s game, Chi Chi. !" The gloomy laughter sounded in this hall, and then the figure of Emperor Yaori slowly disappeared. On the other side, Yu Fei, the imperial prince who returned to the Prince''s Mansion, locked himself in the room, his face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with a touch of astonishing hatred. "This old man is immortal, dare to scold the prince, die!!" Yu Fei''s face was extremely ferocious, she roared in a low voice, and a tinge of scarlet oozes from her clenched fists. "Master, when will you succeed, my disciples can''t wait!" A hint of hope appeared in Yu Fei''s crimson eyes, and she whispered softly. "Your Highness!" At this moment, a voice sounded from outside the room, making the ferocious complexion of the imperial prince Yu Fei instantly calm down. The speed was unimaginable. "What''s the matter?" "I just found out that Chen Lie led the Flame Army and Her Royal Highness Princess Princess led the Frost Army, and left the Imperial City at the same time!" The voice outside the door replied in a low voice. "Um?" Hearing this, Yu Fei was shocked, stood up in vain, strode out of the room, looked at the confidant standing respectfully outside the door, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you tell which direction they are going?" "Back to Your Highness, it''s the Xingyao Mountain Range!" "Hey, the ants who don''t know how high the sky is, dare to let the old man lose face and seek death!" Hearing this, Yu Fei''s face suddenly showed a sneer, and joked. The confidant lowered his head and pretended not to hear Yu Fei''s words. "Let Feng Lao take action and go to the Immortal Sect of the Xingyao Mountain Range and bring back a woman next to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Yu Fei''s eyes flashed with desire, and she instructed. To this day, he still can''t forget the beautiful and fairy-like appearance of that shadow, the pretty appearance like a elf of nature, and it was firmly imprinted in his mind. Only such a woman is worthy of his jade, this woman can only belong to him! "Yes!" Seeing the figure of the confidant leaving, the imperial prince Yu Fei showed a sullen smile on his face. He was looking forward to the scene of embracing that unforgettable beauty, it must be wonderful. ............ Wang Feng, who returned to the Xingyao Mountains, did not know that Emperor Yaori had laid out layers of measures against him. However, even if he knew, Wang Feng was not imaginary. After finally traversing the other world, are you still obedient? How is this possible? He is the Great Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! If he knew that the Yaori Empire had attacked his Immortal Sect, Wang Feng would not be afraid, but would expect that when the world thought that his Immortal Sect would be killed by the Yaori Empire, he directly killed the army of the Yaori Empire. , the shock to the world will be more intense. That can not only enhance the prestige of the Immortal Sect, let the world know that even the Shining Sun Empire can''t afford to offend the Immortal Sect! It is also beneficial for his Immortal Sect to recruit disciples and expand the sect! However, at this time, Wang Feng didn''t know what the empire was doing. He looked at the familiar mountain gate with a gentle smile on his face. It''s like a wanderer who has traveled far back home, there is nothing unfamiliar, some are just familiar and nostalgic! If it weren''t for the fear of affecting his suzerain''s image, Wang Feng really wanted to shout: The sect is back! "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng led Ling Feiwu and others to the ground, a shrill roar sounded, which shocked Wang Feng, Ling Feiwu and others. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng saw a black, charcoal-like figure running towards him, so frightened that Wang Feng subconsciously kicked. boom! The black figure flew out in an instant and smashed on the ground in the distance, causing the whole ground to shake. With the figure as the center, the ground showed a crack like a spider web. It can be seen that Wang The strength of Feng''s foot is not low. "He Fang evildoer, dare to attack this sect!" Wang Feng frowned, his eyes flashed a sharp color, and snorted coldly. "Sect Master, it''s me, Li Qing!" The dark figure crawled up in vain, snot and tears, and the miserable appearance was enough to move people. "What????" Wang Feng was stunned! Ling Feiwu and others were also stunned! "Big.... Big Brother?" Ling Feiwu exclaimed with a cute face, as if thinking about how Li Qing became like this? "As the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, what kind of demeanor does he look like?" Wang Feng scrutinized the dark figure, and UU reading confirmed that the dark figure was Li Qing, and immediately frowned and scolded. Ma Dan, he just led the newly recruited disciples back to the Immortal Sect, but Li Qing did such a thing, isn''t he ruining the face of his Immortal Sect? "Sect Master, the disciple doesn''t want it either. You don''t know how badly the disciple has been abused by Teacher Yaoyue during this period of time!" "One time I pushed the boulder to the door, one time I ran down the mountain with the boulder on my shoulder, one time I made a free fall from the cliff, and another time I banged my head against the wall." "During the time you left, the disciple was in dire straits every day, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. If this goes on, the disciple will die!" Li Qing cried and cried, a big man, crying so sadly, one can imagine Li Qing''s experience during this period. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Yaoyue would be so dark. Thanks to Li Qing''s body of a turtle spirit and a mysterious fairy, otherwise, Yaoyue would have been ruined. When Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng heard the words, thinking of the iceberg-like figure, they shivered involuntarily, and looked at Li Qing with pity. It is probably the senior brother who can afford the teaching of Instructor Yaoyue. "Li Qing!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, a cold voice came, and then, Ling Feiwu and others saw the figures that made them all dread. And Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, who newly joined the Immortal Sect, were shocked all of a sudden, another peerless beauty that is rare in the world! This immortal sect is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even Li Tianxin can''t compare to that handsome figure if he asks himself. Maybe she is not weak at all, but in terms of temperament, she is much worse. Yan Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When did the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm become so common? Chapter 74： open the most expensive room When he heard this voice, Li Qing''s whole body instantly froze, and he stood upright in vain, like a benchmark. There was no more grief and anger on his face, and it turned into seriousness in an instant. Ling Feiwu and the others who were not far away were stunned. "See Sect Master!" Yaoyue came to Li Qing and glanced at Li Qing indifferently. This glance made Li Qing''s heart go straight. "Cough, invite the moon, it''s almost done!" Wang Feng coughed lightly, and said with a somewhat unnatural expression. Although he really wanted to activate Li Qing''s tortoise spirit and mysterious immortal body, he wanted to do it step by step, not to torture Li Qing to death all at once. Wang Feng knew very well that if he hadn''t been able to bear it seriously, Li Qing would definitely not be like this. As a mortal Li Qing, when he saw that his junior sister and junior brother were all stronger than him, Wang Feng believed that Li Qing Will not miss any opportunity to become stronger. "Sect Master, do you think that with the strength of your kick just now, can a mortal bear it?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyue did not answer directly, but asked aloud. And this sentence made Wang Feng instantly stunned, and Ling Feiwu and others who were watching the joke of Li Qing, the senior brother, were instantly stunned. Even Zhang Sanfeng squinted his eyes. Yes, what is the existence of the suzerain? Even if it is just a random kick, it is not something that a mortal like Senior Brother can bear. But now, after taking the sect master''s kick, the senior brother was not injured in the slightest, but jumped alive, which immediately made Ling Feiwu and others shake their hearts. "System, check to what extent Li Qing''s Tortoise Spirit Mysterious Immortal Body is activated!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. Wang Feng is very clear about how powerful his subconscious kick just now was, let alone a mortal. Even a powerhouse at the peak of the psychic realm would have to be kicked to death by him, even a powerhouse at the profound general realm. Can not bear. "Ding, Li Qing''s Turtle Spirit Mysterious Immortal Body has been activated by 10%! The strength of his physical body is now comparable to that of a princely realm powerhouse, and the inheritance of his Turtle Spirit Mysterious Immortal body is gradually being activated. !" "Once the Turtle Spirit and Mysterious Immortal Body is activated to 20%, Li Qing''s inheritance of the Turtle Spirit Mysterious Immortal Body will be fully activated, and his cultivation level may soar to the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm in an instant!" When the sound of the system sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned. Whoa fuck! Soaring directly to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm? ! ! How terrible is this? And even now, Li Qing''s physical strength is comparable to that of a princely realm powerhouse. That is to say, in terms of his physical body, Li Qing is already a princely realm! This change is too big! A few dozen days ago, Li Qing was still a mortal, but now, although he is also a mortal, he is no longer an ordinary mortal, and his punch is enough to easily kill a powerhouse in the profound general realm! "Take it away and train him well!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing and waved his hand. When Wang Feng said this, Li Qing was stunned. He looked at Wang Feng aggrieved, like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. He thought that the sect master would be his savior, but he did not expect the sect master to push him. Bundle. Yaoyueqiao''s face evoked a radian, and then she looked at Li Qing without speaking, and those beautiful eyes stared at Li Qing like that. "This disciple will go to complete today''s task!" Li Qing, who was stared at with hair all over his body, said quickly, then turned around and ran away as if he was running away. Looking at Li Qing''s slowly disappearing back, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face. When Li Qing truly awakened, it would be the day when he truly became a senior brother of the Immortal Sect! "Fei Wu, Yunfei, you two take Wu Nian and Tian Xin to find a suitable residence!" Wang Feng glanced at Mu Yunfei and the others and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Ling Feiwu and the others said directly without any hesitation. After that, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin left directly. "Xuan Sha, you take Yan Dao to find a place to live!" "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at Yan Dao, and there was a glint in his eyes. Although the Emperor of Swords had not yet appeared when he ravaged the Shining Sun Empire, with just a glance, the Great Demon Xuansha could feel the difficulty of Yan Dao. However, Yan Dao did not move, but looked at Wang Feng with hope in his eyes. "Let''s take a day''s rest for now. Tomorrow, this sect will let the strongmen of the sect heal your son!" Wang Feng smiled and said when he noticed Yan Dao''s gaze. After receiving Wang Feng''s answer, Yan Dao did not hesitate and left with the great demon Xuansha. Beside Wang Feng, only Yaoyue, Wuxiangseng, Xiao Shiyilang and Zhang Sanfeng were left. "I''m afraid that my Immortal Sect will not be peaceful recently, you should pay attention to vigilance!" Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, and said solemnly. Wang Feng is very clear that this time the Demon Sealing Conference, although he made a show of the limelight, he also buried some hidden dangers. Now, I am afraid that the Great Emperor Yaori is going to take action against his Immortal Sect. Yaoyue and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison, with a gleam in their eyes. "Sect Master, there are some mice spying on my Immortal Sect, do you want the old man to take action to clean them up!" Zhang Sanfeng, who was beside Wang Feng, narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. With Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation base, he can easily cover the entire Xingyao Mountain Range with his soul thoughts, and no one can escape his perception. When Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, the eyes of Yaoyue and the three of them turned cold. As the elders of the Immortal Sect, anyone who dared to peep into the Immortal Sect would be a challenge to them. "No, these are just appetizers, don''t startle the big snake behind!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a sneer. He didn''t expect that the man''s movements would be so fast. However, if he really thinks that his Immortal Sect is a sect that can be manipulated at will, then Wang Feng can only say that that person is destined to have a big somersault in front of his Immortal Sect. His Immortal Sect is not those sects in this empire, he can bully as much as he wants? Dare to touch a hair of his Immortal Sect, he slapped the entire Yaori Empire. hum! At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled for a while, and then, the figures of Ximen Chuixue and the others suddenly appeared slowly. "See the sect master, I will not be humiliated fortunately!" As soon as Ximen Chuixue and others landed, they all bowed and gave Wang Feng a space ring. "Very good, fortunately everyone!" Wang Feng helped Ximen Chuixue and the others with a satisfied smile on his face, and said, when he sensed the mountains of treasures in the space ring, the smile on Wang Feng''s face became even deeper. "You are tired too, let''s go back and rest. Next, there will be a battle in my Immortal Sect, and this battle is also the time to fully display the prestige of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Ximen Chuixue and the others, waved his hand, and said solemnly. After the voice fell, Wang Feng took Ye Muqing and walked straight towards his sect master''s hall, leaving only Ximen Chuixue and the others to look at each other in dismay. "Haha, hemp, it really is the fastest way to get rich!" After returning to the Sect Master''s Palace, Wang Feng wanted to hug Ye Muqing and laugh, but when he felt Ye Muqing''s eyes, Wang Feng could only cheer himself up. Ye Muqing, who was on the side, giggled and laughed. Those beautiful eyes were curved like crescent moons, which was extremely cute. "Qing''er, your husband is rich. Tell your husband what you want to buy, without blinking your eyes!" After laughing, Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing, patted his chest, and said proudly. Although he doesn''t really need these profound stones or even treasures, the treasures in these space rings are definitely the most treasures that Wang Feng has seen since he came to this world, and also the greatest wealth he has obtained. With all this wealth, he will no longer have to worry about how much it will cost to open a room when he goes out in the future. He can finally clap his hands in a big way and say: Open the most expensive room for Lao Tzu! "Okay, but Qing''er doesn''t need anything!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the smile on Ye Muqing''s face became wider, like a beautiful flower in full bloom, and Wang Feng was intoxicated by the gentle voice like a yellow warbler. endlessly. "Then, can you keep the money for Qing''er?" Wang Feng handed the space ring to Ye Muqing and smiled. "My husband is now the head of a sect, so he can''t be without money, so Qing''er will keep two of them!" Ye Muqing picked out two space rings and said in a sweet voice worthy of being a good husband for her husband! " Seeing that Ye Muqing was so knowledgeable, Wang Feng really wanted to hug Ye Muqing for a kiss, but he was afraid of offending the beauty. "Husband, don''t take advantage of Qing''er!" Ye Muqing withdrew her hand, winked at Wang Feng, and said playfully. "Cough, how could it be!" Wang Feng, who was dismantled by Ye Muqing, forced a natural smile and said. "Qing''er first go to the apse to find a room, and then let her husband live in this sect master''s palace." Wang Feng pointed to the rear of the hall and said. "Okay!" Ye Muqing nodded, blinked at Wang Feng, then turned and walked towards the apse. Looking at Ye Muqing''s graceful back, Wang Feng''s heart swayed, and he quickly calmed down. He said solemnly, "System, the opened task hall is set in the free hall in the sect!" "Ding, the mission hall has been automatically set!" When the cold sound of this system sounded, an idle hall in the residence of the outer sect of the Shenxianzong suddenly shook in vain, and a ray of light flickered past. . At this moment, in the originally empty hall, a huge virtual screen appeared, suspended in the void. On the screen, countless words flickered, and there were clear ranks and classifications. These categories are divided into: tasks, completion rewards, accepting task disciples, task completion or not, and so on! "Ding, is the host investigating the tasks that have been refreshed so far?" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 75： Broken Sky City Xiao Family "Ding, the task list is as follows: Gold task - kill the spy of the lord of the Yaori Empire x 10; silver task - kill the spy of the Yaori Empire in the phase x20; bronze task - kill the spy of the Xuan general of the Yaori Empire x 100!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, but he did not expect that the Great Emperor Yaori really looked down on his Immortal Sect, and deployed so many spies around his Immortal Sect. However, these spies can only be the stepping stones for his Immortal Sect disciples to complete tasks, and provide experience for the growth of his Immortal Sect disciples. Speaking of which, Wang Feng would also like to thank the Bright Sun Emperor, otherwise, how could the disciples of his Immortal Sect get such an excellent training opportunity? The most important thing is that the rewards of these tasks are very good. The gold tasks have the most abundant rewards, which directly reward a royal-level mysterious skill or mysterious art. The silver tasks are second, and the bronze tasks are the weakest. Speaking of which, the reward for the bronze quest is also very good! Moreover, Wang Feng also found that the advantage of this mission hall is that he can clearly know the movements of the forces or powerhouses that are hostile to the Immortal Sect. The tasks that can be refreshed in this task hall are all tasks related to the hostile forces of the immortal sect or the enemies of the immortal sect. "Xuansha!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly. Although his voice was soft, it condensed into a beam of sound waves, which instantly spread to the ears of the Great Demon Xuanzha who was cultivating with his eyes closed in the room. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly moved and appeared directly in the Sect Master''s Hall. He respectfully bowed to Wang Feng and asked aloud, "Sect Master, what are you looking for as a disciple?" Before he knew it, Xuansha had let go of his pride as a great demon and stayed in the Shenxianzong wholeheartedly, witnessing the terrifying strength and mysterious origin of the Shenxianzong, and the big devil Xuansha had no other thoughts in his heart. "The sect''s mission hall has been awakened. You ordered to go down and let the disciples do what they can, receive the mission according to their own abilities, and complete the mission to get the reward of the mission hall!" Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha and instructed. Hearing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha was shocked. The sect was really a hidden sect, and there was even a mission hall, and this mission hall could refresh missions on its own. Thinking of this, the arched body of the Great Demon Xuansha was lower, and he quickly said: "Yes, Sect Master, the disciple will go down and arrange!" "Wait, these are twenty sets of sect costumes, take them down and let them put them on!" Wang Feng slapped his hand, and twenty sets of gorgeous costumes appeared neatly on the table in front of him! These costumes are all robes. The men''s robes are embroidered with a few clever dragon patterns, which at first glance look powerful. The women''s robes are embroidered with a few phoenix patterns, which are elegant and noble. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was once a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, saw at a glance that these twenty sets of sect costumes were not simple, and his heart was mad. This is the essence of the Hidden World Sect! It''s just that the sect''s clothing is so extraordinary, how lucky he is to join the Immortal Sect! As soon as you put it on, you can''t make the outside world cultivators envy to death? "Disciple understands, this will be arranged!" The Great Demon Xuansha bowed his hands respectfully towards Wang Feng, said aloud, and then waved his hand to take away the sect costumes in front of him. He was already a little impatient to try it. Try this sect clothing. "Go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, the Great Demon Xuansha bowed his hands again and turned to leave. Looking at the back of the Great Demon of Xuansha leaving, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He intends to train the Great Demon of Xuansha to become the great butler of the Immortal Sect. He doesn''t know the people of the Shining Sun Empire, and he knows that thousands of years ago, he had ravaged the whole country. The Great Demon of the Xuansha of the Shining Sun Empire turned out to be the great butler of the Immortal Sect. Will his jaw drop in shock? ............ After the Great Demon of Xuansha left, without hesitation, he summoned many disciples and let them go to the square of the Immortal Sect. In less than a moment, many disciples of the Immortal Sect had already come to the square. Now, there are ten disciples of the Immortal Sect, including the idiot Yan Shen. They are: Li Qing, the body of the eldest disciple, Guiling, Xuanxian, Ling Feiwu, the second disciple, Li Hei, the reincarnation of Emperor Xuandi, the fourth disciple, Mu Yunfei, the protagonist of Tianming, the fifth disciple, Li Tianxin, the master of alchemy of the eighth rank, and Wu, the sixth disciple, the inheritor of Buddhism. The monk Nian, the seventh disciple fool Yan Shen, and the Great Demon of the Xuansha, the Emperor of Swords Yan Dao, and the Great Sword Heavy Feng, who were used by Wang Feng to recharge. Each of them has their own extraordinary abilities, even Ling Feiwu, who seems to be the weakest, has an extraordinary background behind him, and Yanshen, the fool, is still a fool now, but once he repairs his heavenly soul, his The future will be unimaginable. "Everyone, the sect''s mission hall has awakened, the sect master let Er and others do what they can, and receive the quest according to his own quest. After completing the quest, submit it in the quest hall, and you can get the reward of the quest hall!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at everyone present, and said loudly, the young disciples of the Immortal Sect, except for the fool Yan Shen, are all in place. When they heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, they were all shocked, and their faces flashed with different expressions. Ling Feiwu and Li Qing were good friends; Mu Yunfei was shocked; Li Hei''s eyes were deep and flickering with inexplicable light; Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian looked at each other, and they were also very shocked. The Sword Emperor Yan Dao and the Great Sword Heavy Feng, which were used to make up the number, did not appear on the square. With their strength, those mere spies had no experience at all for them. "I will obey the order of the sect master!" "I''ll take you to the mission hall, remember, do what you can!" Great Demon Xuansha nodded, glanced at Ling Feiwu and the others, and said solemnly. "Also, this is the sect costume of my immortal sect, you wait for two sets per person!" With a big wave of the big demon of Xuansha, a dozen sets of robes suddenly appeared in front of him, and he said. When they saw these sect costumes, Ling Feiwu and the others'' eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, and their faces were filled with joy. The sect''s costumes are extremely gorgeous at first glance. If you wear them, they will be the object of the world''s attention. Thinking of this, Ling Feiwu and others hurried forward and happily received two sets of sect costumes. Then, under the leadership of the Great Demon Xuansha, he headed to the Mission Hall. ............ Wang Feng, who was bored in the sect master''s hall, stepped out of the hall with his hands behind his back. As soon as he stepped out of the hall, Wang Feng saw layers of dark clouds above the sky in the distance. ! "Benzong''s hands have the ability to push aside the dark clouds and see the sun." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured with a chuckle. Shaking his head, Wang Feng carried his hands on his back and walked on Zongmen Avenue, looking at his Zongmen station with a satisfied expression on his face. In just a few months after arriving in this other world, he had already developed a foundation. Wang Feng believes that one day, he will lead the Immortal Sect to stand above the entire Xianlan Continent and become the strongest sect in this Xianlan Continent. While walking, Wang Feng found that he had actually reached the gate. Just as Wang Feng was about to go back, he frowned. What happened to this sneaky figure? Ma Dan, this spy of the Shining Sun Empire, dare to come to the gate of his Immortal Sect? Is this too arrogant? Is it true that the Sect Master Wang can''t draw his sword? Wang Feng''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly after the figure. He grabbed the figure''s shoulder and scolded, "Eating a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts? Dare to come to the gate of my Immortal Sect to spy on secrets?" Just when Wang Feng was about to slap this guy to death, he saw clearly the face of this man, it turned out to be a handsome young man, he was stunned, Yaori Empire is so reckless? Still employing child labor? "Are you Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" After Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, the young man turned to look at Wang Feng with a calm expression on his face, and his eyes flashed with maturity beyond his age. "Oh? You still know Ben Zong?" Wang Feng let go of the boy, looked at the boy with interest, and said. This young man looked tattered, but apart from the panic at the beginning, there was no surprise at all. The calmness on his face was not something he could have at his age. This made Wang Feng suddenly interested in this young man. The young man said: "The disciples of the Immortal Sect won the disciples of the Demon Sealing Conference. The Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect led many elders of the Immortal Sect to kill the three top sects of the empire. In the name of Sect Master Wang, the entire Shining Sun Empire, Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know?" "I see!" Wang Feng nodded, feeling very happy, is he so famous now? It doesn''t fit his low-key personality. He doesn''t want to be so ostentatious, but in order to increase the popularity of the sect, in order to strengthen the sect, he can only sacrifice his own principles. He, the great sect master, worked hard for the development of the sect! Wang Feng glanced at the young man and said with a smile, "What are you doing here in the Xingyao Mountains in a mere psychic realm?" "I want to join the Immortal Sect, and I also ask Sect Master Wang to complete it!" The boy bowed his hands and said. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Apart from this suddenly famous Immortal Sect, he didn''t know which sect in the empire would accept him. "My Immortal Sect, you can''t join casually. Who''s your last name? Where do you live?" Wang Feng glanced at the young man and asked. Hearing this, the young man took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "My name is Xiao Yunfeng, from the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City!" "You are from Broken Heaven City?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Xiao Yunfeng deeply. Broken Sky City, a big city on the edge of the three major empires. It is rumored that this big city is the only medium connecting the three major empires and other places. . At the very edge of the three major empires, there is an endless mountain range that separates the three major empires from the wider world, and this Heaven-Breaking City stands in the center of this mountain range, cutting the entire mountain range into two. Half, no one knows how this Broken Heaven City came into being! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 76： Dont bully the poor Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the territory of the three major empires, Broken Sky City is a taboo, and few people will mention it. Not only because Broken Heaven City blocked the only way for the three major empires to reach the outside world, but also because the strength of Broken Heaven City far surpassed the three major empires. In Broken Heaven City, there are powerful people in the Profound Venerable Realm, and there are more than one. In the territory of the three major empires, the Profound Sovereign Realm powerhouses who can sweep one side can only be regarded as the strong ones in Broken Heaven City. The real top existence in Amagi. Wang Feng did not expect that this seemingly destitute young man actually came from Broken Heaven City. "Being from a family in Broken Sky City, your starting point is much higher than the so-called top geniuses of the three major empires, why did you fall to this level?" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Yunfeng with interest and chuckled. Those who can establish family power in Broken Heaven City are at least those with the power of Xuanzun Realm. This kind of background is far from the top talents in the three empires. On the other hand, Xiao Yunfeng only had the cultivation level of the psychic realm, and he was so abject. If he said there was no story, Wang Feng would definitely not believe it. His Immortal Sect, not everyone can join, even if it comes from Broken Heaven City? If you don''t look down on it, the king of heaven is here, and he has to stay at the gate of his immortal sect. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Yunfeng was silent for a while, with a look of unwillingness flashing in the depths of his eyes. Seeing this scene, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. After all, he was young and couldn''t hold his breath. It seemed that his words touched the sore spot in Xiao Yunfeng''s heart. "This sect is very skeptical. How can you, who are born in Broken Sky City, look down on the sects in these three major empires? If you don''t make it clear, even if you kneel to death at the gate of the Shenxian sect, this sect will not accept it. you!" Wang Feng restrained his smile, looked at Xiao Yunfeng, and said seriously. He is not a good person, not just a down-to-earth person who came to his Immortal Sect and said that he wanted to join, and he would accept it. The reality is cruel, sometimes saving people, but actually hurting yourself. "I am a genius!" After being silent for a while, Xiao Yunfeng raised his head, looked at Wang Feng seriously, and said solemnly. Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s words, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, why is there such a shameless person? If he wasn''t interested in Xiao Yunfeng''s origins, Wang Feng would have slapped him out. In front of him Wang Feng said he was a genius? Eating bear heart and leopard gall? A little guy in the psychic realm said he was a genius in front of him, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and he wanted to laugh when he thought about Wang Feng. "I cultivated at the age of five. It only took me one day to build a foundation. It only took me a year to reach the psychic realm, and I reached the mysterious general realm in two years. At the age of ten, I reached the stage!" Um? ? ! The voice that came from his ear made Wang Feng tremble. He looked at Xiao Yunfeng and narrowed his eyes. Could it be that he was really a genius? One day to build a foundation, at least Wang Feng is in the territory of the three major empires, and he has never heard of it. It is a fantasy to reach the stage of entering the phase at the age of ten. He didn''t suspect that Xiao Yunfeng was lying to him. From the pain in the eyes of this young man, Wang Feng knew that the story behind this young man was very deep, far beyond what his age could bear. "On that day, I met her in a place where peach blossoms were in full bloom. With just one look, I fell in love with her, and she also fell in love with me!" ? ? ? This kid is so daring, dare to show affection in front of him? Although he was sulking in his heart, Wang Feng did not interrupt Xiao Yunfeng''s words, but just listened quietly. "I thought it was my Xiao Yunfeng''s luck that I could find this good person in this life!" I thought this was very spiritual! Wang Feng has roughly guessed the result. What''s the matter? If you inspect the sect, you can come across such a **** story? "When I was fifteen years old, I had reached the peak of entering the phase, and I was only half a step away from entering the Profound Emperor Realm, but when I broke through the Profound Emperor Realm, an accident happened, which caused my cultivation base to drop sharply, until now. Psychic realm!" "In the past year, I have been ridiculed by the world, even my family has treated me indifferently. I thought, even if the world will blame me, as long as she is here, everything will have a color!" This is still a lunatic! Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Yunfeng and marked Xiao Yunfeng in his heart. "But I never imagined that all of this was just her appearance. The reason why she still stayed by my side when I was reduced to a waste was simply to explore the mystery of my Xiao family''s practice and give it to the broken man. Young City Lord of Tiancheng, climb up that tall branch!" Speaking of this, Xiao Yunfeng''s face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were full of red, his hands were tightly clasped, and a strand of blood dripped from his fingers. "After she got my Xiao family''s mysterious skills, she completely revealed her true nature. Not only did she break off the marriage directly, but she also hit me hard!" "If you don''t repay this kind of shame, what do I, Xiao Yunfeng, talk about?" Xiao Yunfeng stared at Wang Feng with stubborn eyes, and roared, there was a madness in those eyes. Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Peerless Tianjiao has become a waste, and the woman who loves each other will break off the marriage? Isn''t this the standard opening in previous life novels? Aren''t they all the protagonists of destiny? Sure enough, the luck of his great sect master is not bad. If you visit the sect at will, can you meet a destiny protagonist? Wang Feng did not speak, just looked at Xiao Yunfeng calmly. "After the divorce, the family was completely disappointed in me and expelled me from the Xiao family!" "I hate!" "Hate the Xiao family!! Hate her!" "When I was bright and beautiful, everyone was looking after me! When I fell down, no one was with me! I should have thought that this world is so cruel, and it''s ridiculous that I was blinded!" "Shame needs to be paid back with blood, so I want to join the Immortal Sect!" Xiao Yunfeng just stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. He left the Xiao family in a state of despair, left Broken Heaven City, and appeared in the territory of the three major empires that were regarded as a barren land by the people in Broken Heaven City. He went to several large sects, and no one was willing to take him in. Apart from being driven out or being driven out, the Immortal Sect was his last hope. At his current age, even in the territory of the three major empires, he is not considered a genius, and in Broken Heaven City, he is like a waste. But Xiao Yunfeng did not give up, the hatred in his heart made him do everything he could to grab a life-saving straw, so that he could wash away his shame and regain everything he had lost. "If you only have hatred, you are not qualified to join my Immortal Sect at all, but this sect feels that the cliff hundreds of miles away from my Immortal Sect is very suitable for you. If you jump down, you may be able to obtain adventures and become the top genius again! " Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Yunfeng and said calmly. Xiao Yunfeng glanced at Wang Feng expressionlessly, and said, "Should I really not live? Shouldn''t I wash away my shame?" "Your heart has long been filled with hatred. Even if you live, it''s just for hatred. It''s better to die than that!" Wang Feng shook his head and said. "From the moment I became a waste, from the moment I was abandoned by her, from the moment I was expelled from the Xiao family, there is nothing but hatred that can support me to live!" Xiao Yunfeng He smiled sadly. "I hate it? You are really useless, understand!" Wang Feng shouted in a low voice, this kid only knows hatred, even if his talent is still there, he is still a waste. "One''s life, live for oneself! Don''t let hate lose your eyes! You have to remember that you are Xiao Yunfeng! Only a strong heart can be truly strong!" "You should be glad that she abandoned you, and the Xiao family abandoned you, so that you can see their true colors!" "Although you were bright and beautiful before, behind this bright and beautiful, there is a mist hidden, and when you fall into the trough, it will swallow you up!" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Yunfeng and said lightly. Wang Feng''s words, like a heavy hammer, slammed into Xiao Yunfeng''s heart, the clenched fist gradually loosened, and the blood dripped down the fingers to the ground. "Do you still hate it?" Wang Feng said lightly. Xiao Yunfeng shook his head and knelt heavily on the ground with his knees, silent. "what should you do?" "Become stronger!" "Be strong for what?" "For myself, for the original intention of becoming stronger!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said to himself, "Mass finally let this kid not indulge in hatred." Hate can sometimes be a very good motivation, but excessive hatred can make people lose themselves and become a puppet of hatred. As for Xiao Yunfeng, he had a tendency to become a puppet of hatred before. If he couldn''t pull it back, Wang Feng would definitely not let Xiao Yunfeng join the Immortal Sect. "Remember what you said today!" Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Yunfeng and said solemnly. Xiao Yunfeng nodded, looking at Wang Feng with hope. "From now on, you will be the eighth disciple of the younger generation of my Immortal Sect!" "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully the poor! With a strong heart, no one can defeat you!" Under Xiao Yunfeng''s hopeful gaze, Wang Feng said indifferently. "Thank you Sect Master! Disciple Xiao Yunfeng, see Sect Master!" Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes were wet, he slammed his head three times at Wang Feng and whimpered. This 16-year-old boy, at this moment, shed tears, and the hatred he had always felt almost crushed him. Those kinds of blows were extremely cruel to a 16-year-old boy. Xiao Yunfeng was able to endure it so far because of that hatred. But now, after being awakened by Wang Feng, the hatred in his heart is still there, but what supports him is not hatred, but his heart! "I''m a waste now. Over the past year, no matter how much I tried, I couldn''t break through my cultivation base. Is the sect master really willing to raise a waste?" Xiao Yunfeng stood up after kowtowing, staring at Wang Feng tightly, and asked aloud, in the territory of these three major empires, he has been unsuccessful in his search for a sect, but now he can suddenly join such a powerful sect as the Immortal Sect, It made Xiao Yunfeng feel very dreamy. "Entering my Immortal Sect, even if it is a waste, it can become a true dragon!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly. Chapter 77： The emperor looks at his anger, jokes and kills Wang Feng''s words shocked Xiao Yunfeng. At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure became stalwart in Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes. These were probably the most domineering words he had ever heard in his life. The strange thing was that Xiao Yunfeng actually believed Wang Feng''s words in his heart. This made Xiao Yunfeng feel incredible in his heart. Even in Broken Sky City, no one dared to say such words, and in the territory of the three major empires that were regarded as a barren land by the people in Broken Heaven City, someone dared to say such arrogant and domineering words. "Remember to clean up those bloodstains! Later, someone will lead you to choose the disciple''s residence! Your seventh senior brother is a fool now, and this sect thinks that you and seventh senior brother should be able to get along well!" Wang Feng pointed to the little blood on the ground and said solemnly. A waste, a fool, don''t they get along well? Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng twitched the corners of his mouth and remained silent. He silently used his profound energy to clean the blood on the ground. He wanted to roar at Wang Feng: Although I can''t improve my cultivation, but I am also a powerhouse in the psychic realm. Can a fool compare to him? Children can be taught! Seeing Xiao Yunfeng being so self-conscious, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, put his hands behind his back, and turned to leave. At the same time, Wang Feng also informed the Great Demon Xuansha by voice transmission, asking him to come and lead Xiao Yunfeng to choose the disciple''s residence. "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting a special genius, rewarding the emperor''s qi-looking technique and Xuanxu Guimai Pill!" When Wang Feng turned around, this cold voice suddenly appeared in his mind, which shocked Wang Feng, and a ray of light shot out of his eyes. The name of the emperor''s qi technique, he is like thunder, but he did not expect that when Xiao Yunfeng was accepted, there would be such a surprise! The emperor is angry, talking and laughing to kill! From this sentence, you can see the horror of the emperor''s qi technique, but Wang Feng doesn''t know whether the emperor''s qi technique rewarded by the system is the same as what he imagined? "System, what is the effect of the emperor''s qi technique?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, the emperor''s qi technique, no-grade supernatural power, how much power can be exerted depends entirely on the cultivator''s comprehension!" "Cultivating the Heavenly Son''s Qi Technique, you can gain the ability to see through the opponent''s Qi machine and see the changes in the three talents of heaven, earth, and people, and at the same time, you can also see through the luck of Tianjiao!" "By cultivating the Heavenly Son''s Wangqi Technique to its peak, one can gain insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth, laughing and killing people; knowing the enemy''s temperament and attacking its flaws; knowing the enemy''s flaws and attacking its temperament!" The cold voices that sounded one after another in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart agitate, and the whole person was a little excited. This was the first time he had obtained supernatural powers. It is terrifying to be able to obtain such miraculous abilities even with the most basic cultivation! After possessing the Heaven''s Son Wangqi, he did not accept his disciples based on his feelings. He could easily see the disciples'' luck and infer their future talents. In this way, every disciple of his Immortal Sect would be A rare genius in the world! At that time, his Immortal Sect, why is he not strong? "System, bless the emperor''s qi technique on this sect!" After learning that the emperor was looking for breath, Wang Feng couldn''t wait to secretly say. hum! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, he was shocked, and a mysterious aura emerged from the whole person, and a huge memory suddenly emerged in his mind. This huge memory, even Wang Feng, who is at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm at this time, has a feeling of dizziness. If it weren''t for his two lifetimes, his natural soul was strong and his cultivation reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he probably wouldn''t be able to bear this terrible news. The essence of the Tao is secretly secretive, the extreme of the Tao, faint and silent; ignoring and not hearing, holding the spirit to be still; seeing nothing with the eyes, hearing nothing with the ears, knowing nothing with the heart, only when the form of the gods is unified, can we hope Breath of life. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, a ray of light flashed from his eyes, his whole person''s breath changed, became casual and natural, those eyes were even more like It is as deep as the vast starry sky, and at a glance, it seems to be sinking. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and directly and truly inherited this Tianzi Wangqi technique. Only then did Wang Feng know the horror of this Tianzi Wangqi technique. At this time, he was just getting started. If he wanted to truly cultivate the Tianzi Wangqi technique to the peak, he was afraid that he would not be able to. so easy. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng turned around and walked towards the gate of the sect. He planned to try the Heavenly Seeking Qi technique on Xiao Yunfeng. "Sect Master, are you going out?" Xiao Yunfeng, who was cleaning the floor, turned around and saw Wang Feng. He hurriedly bowed and said in surprise. "Emperor Wang Qishu!" Wang Feng did not answer Xiao Yunfeng''s words, he secretly said in his heart, a mysterious light flashed through his eyes, and a mysterious light seemed to rise in Wang Feng''s eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng saw the purple-gold luck on Xiao Yunfeng''s body, which was a top-level luck. It''s just that on Xiao Yunfeng''s purple-gold qi luck that was rushing into the sky, there were illusory mists that hovered above his qi qi, like chains, blocking his qi transport. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he took a deep look at the mists, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, he waved his hands at Xiao Yunfeng and said: "Since it''s cleaned up, then go into the sect, this sect has already Let someone lead you to choose a place to live!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, turned around and stepped into the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and quietly watched Xiao Yunfeng go away. After he couldn''t see Xiao Yunfeng''s back, Wang Feng said indifferently: "This disciple of this sect has gone from being a genius to a waste. It''s your fault!" hum! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and then, an illusory mist appeared from the void. This illusory fog stood quietly like that, but the time and space around it suddenly seemed to stand still. Ordinary people couldn''t see the shadow of this illusory fog at all. His cultivation base reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and he could not see the existence of this misty shadow. "I didn''t expect that a character like you would appear in this wild land!" An ancient and vicissitudes of life voice came from the misty shadow. The strange thing was that this voice only sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, but it did not sound between the heavens and the earth. It was as if this voice came from a different dimension. "Before, this sect didn''t care. But now, Xiao Yunfeng has entered my immortal sect. If you dare to harm him, this sect will make you shattered!" Hearing the misty shadow, Wang Feng was noncommittal, and his eyes flashed with a cold light, staring at the misty shadow, and said coldly. At this moment, although Wang Feng did not have any killing intent, he felt a chill to his bones, as if it was a declaration from the **** of death. "Do you think that with my ability, I need to harm a young junior to show me?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the misty shadow was silent for a while, and then said again. "This sect knows your extraordinary origin and also knows your existence. For Xiao Yunfeng, it is a greater benefit, but this sect still wants to tell you, don''t touch the details of this sect, otherwise... ?" Wang Feng took a deep look at the misty shadow and said without a doubt. After the voice fell, Wang Feng ignored the foggy shadow and turned around and left. He had already said what he had to say. If this thing dared to touch his immortal sect, Wang Feng would let him know that his disciple of the immortal sect, even if he was a god. If it is moved by magic, it will surely die. Wang Feng did not stop this thing from continuing to stay on Xiao Yunfeng, because Wang Feng knew that according to the urine nature of the protagonist of destiny, this misty shadow was probably the biggest adventure on Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and it was also an introduction to Xiao Yunfeng becoming the protagonist of destiny. . He didn''t want to change Xiao Yunfeng''s original destiny, but since Xiao Yunfeng had already entered his Immortal Sect, then his Immortal Sect was Xiao Yunfeng''s support. Anyone who moves a disciple of the Immortal Sect can only die! After he was far away from the foggy shadow, Wang Feng stopped slowly, with a deep flash in his eyes, and said secretly: "System, may we investigate the origin of that thing?" Although Wang Feng sensed the existence of the misty shadow on Xiao Yunfeng''s body through the Heavenly Seeing Qi, but he could not see the origin of the misty shadow. UU reading www.uukanshu. com His Tianzi Wangqi technique has just been passed down, and it is only an entry, and it is far from reaching the point where he can see through his past and present life. "Ding, the host''s cultivation base is insufficient and cannot be probed!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. It seemed that that thing was more mysterious and powerful than he imagined. Based on his current cultivation level at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even a strong Profound Emperor Realm can be detected by the system. That is to say, the misty shadow on Xiao Yunfeng''s body is at least beyond the existence of the Profound Emperor Realm. Hemp egg! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit. The eight young disciples of his Immortal Sect are indeed extraordinary, but some of their mysterious origins, or troubles, are not small. If it was an ordinary sect, I am afraid that it would not be able to bear the various causes and effects carried by these eight young disciples. Heck, in this world, there is no such thing as Wang Feng, the cause and effect that his Immortal Sect can''t bear! His Immortal Sect may have only just started, but from the moment he has the system, there must be a place for Wang Feng and his Immortal Sect in the heavens and the world! On the other side, after Wang Feng left, the misty shadow still stood above the void, as if a gaze shot out from the misty shadow, passed through layers of obstacles, and projected onto Wang Feng who was far away. . "How many years have passed, there are still people on this Xianlan Continent that this saint can''t see through!" "Interesting, this sage would like to see, what kind of existence does this sect, this sect master exist?" The vicissitudes of life and the ancient voice sounded, and disappeared in an instant. And that misty shadow also dissipated with the wind, as if it had never appeared before. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 78： long princess jade frost Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "System, check this sect''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng, who returned to the Sect Master Hall, said secretly. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: peak of the Xuanhuang realm Physique: none Bloodline: none Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Kendo, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demons Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 80,000! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, but there was one thing he was very dissatisfied with. When would he be able to have an awesome physique and bloodline? The tiger''s body was shocked, and the kind of domineering gas burst into the air? The disciples of his Immortal Sect are all awesome, either the strongest physique, or the reincarnation of the strong, or the protagonist of destiny, but his suzerain is ordinary. How does this work? "System, is there any way to make this sect have an awesome physique?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng asked expectantly. "In a dream!" Hearing this sentence, Sect Master Wang collapsed directly on the Sect Master throne, his face collapsed, the special system is getting more and more skinny! "Call out the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" After a long time, Wang Feng straightened his body and said secretly. "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: Second class Sovereign (only): Wang Feng (the peak of the Xuanhuang realm) Dharma-protecting elders (up to five): Zhang Sanfeng (the peak of the Xuanzun realm) Elders (up to ten): Ye Gucheng (Xuanhuang peak), Ximen Chuixue (Xuanhuang peak), Yaoyue (Xuanhuang early stage), Yin Queen Zhu Yuyan (Xuanhuang peak), Yan Shisan (Xuanhuang peak), Xiao Eleven Lang (Xuanhuang period), Wuxiang monk (Xuanhuang peak) Disciples (up to 100): Li Qing (owner of the mysterious immortal body of the turtle spirit), Ling Feiwu (the peak of entering phase), Li Hei (reincarnation of Emperor Xuan), Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng, Xuan Great Demon, Chong Feng, Yan Dao Zongmen station: the outer valley of the Xingyao Mountains! " Looking at the sect attribute panel, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now, the elder of his immortal sect is powerful, but his disciples are a bit small. Like the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire, which one doesn''t have hundreds or thousands of them? disciple? With the strength of his Immortal Sect, if it really broke out, it would definitely surpass the many sects in the three major empires. With such a small number of disciples, it is obviously not suitable for his Immortal Sect''s identity. Wang Feng pinched his chin and wondered to himself, does he have to hold an admissions meeting? Recruiting disciples for the three major empires? After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to wait a little longer. Now his Shenxianzong and the Yaori Empire are at war with each other. If an admissions conference is held, not many people will dare to attend. "Forget it, then use this Shining Sun Empire as a stepping stone!" Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said solemnly. "Use five random summoning opportunities to merge into a high-level random summoning opportunity!" Now he still has eight random summon opportunities in his hand, which is enough to enhance a large part of his Immortal Sect''s strength. Either don''t be an enemy, and once you are an enemy, you have to step on it completely. With a major empire as a stepping stone, within the territory of these three major empires, it is also his immortal sect, right? As a result, he will hold the Shenxianzong admissions conference again, and all the geniuses of the three major empires should not swarm? "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an advanced random summoning opportunity, may I ask if the host is summoning?" "Summon!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation, expecting. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the magic knife Ding Peng, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, nodding and saying, "Check it out!" "Ding, the magic knife Ding Peng attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ding Peng Name: Magic Knife Cultivation: The peak of the early stage of Xuanzun realm Profound skills: Meteor from outside the sky, Great Compassion of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth Divine Ability: Divine Sword Slash Xuan Bing: Full Moon Scimitar! " Looking at Ding Peng''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, as expected of an existence on the same level as Xie Xiaofeng, really strong. This person''s accomplishments in the Dao of the Blade, even Xiao Shiyilang, can''t compare. Its final state has already reached the state where the sword is me and I am still me. In terms of the Dao of the Sword, Ding Peng''s achievements are the top in the world! It is the supreme martial art of the Demon Sect, and it is not owned by the human world. Only those with great wisdom and great wisdom, only those with the most affection and nature can completely control it, and Ding Peng has been able to completely control this sword. . This sword, although there is no change, contains all the essence of swordsmanship, one sword is sacrificed, and the person who is the one will die! One can imagine how terrifying Ding Peng''s strength is! After summoning the magic knife Ding Peng, Wang Feng did not hesitate at all, and waved his hand: "System, use all the random lottery opportunities!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the two swordsmanship!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one-tenth of the magic knife Ding Peng''s cultivation base!" "Ding,.......!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s mind sounded the system prompts one after another, which made Wang Feng excited. In the eight lottery draws, except for the two swordsmanships, the rest were the cultivations of Zhang Sanfeng and Ding Peng. "System, bless all the cultivation bases!" Afterwards, Wang Feng did not hesitate in the slightest, and said with anticipation, can the cultivation of the two powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm raise his cultivation to the Xuanzun realm? boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying force emerged from the void, as if the water of the Tianhe poured down and poured into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s body to tremble constantly. The powerful force spreads out in the body, and a majestic breath explodes instantly! Wang Feng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes twinkling with determination, and said, "No matter how much pain, this sect can resist it..." "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation base is loaded!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the Xuanzun realm, and rewarding 50,000 sects! Three random lottery chances!" The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly, but the loading was completed so quickly? He is already ready to face great pain, ready to enjoy the joy after he has successfully broken through to the Xuanzun realm after life and death, but this is too simple, too casual, right? The realm of Xuanzun, is it so easy to break through? next second. Wang Feng took a deep breath. He noticed that the profound energy in the surrounding heaven and earth had become extremely active. As long as he ran the exercises a little, the profound energy of heaven and earth would swarm up and scramble to be absorbed. Moreover, Wang Feng also felt that after breaking through the Xuanzun realm, there have been some changes between the world, there are some mysterious and ancient runes, and they are constantly flickering in this world, flickering and disappearing. Wang Feng knows that this is the law between heaven and earth. The power of the law is first touched by the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, and naturally they can also feel the power of the law between heaven and earth. Wang Feng clenched his fists and felt the majestic power in his body. He grinned and said, "The feeling of getting stronger is really cool!" Xuanhuang and Xuanzun are two completely different realms. For ordinary people, being able to reach the Xuanhuang realm is already very remarkable, but only when they reach the Xuanzun realm is the real powerhouse! ............ When our Great Sect Master Wang broke through to the Xuanzun Realm, the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains was silently filled with silhouettes. Five hundred miles away from the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, tents appeared, and a group of soldiers shuttled through these tents. Every soldier had a serious face, and he carried a fierce killing spirit all over his body. Terrifying. Some of these soldiers are wearing fiery red armor with a mysterious flower like a flame inlaid on their chests, while the other part is wearing azure armor with a mysterious flower carved like ice and snow inlaid on their chests. . If practitioners of the Glory Sun Empire see this group of soldiers, they will be shocked beyond measure. This will be the Flame Army and the Frost Army, two of the strongest top armies of the Glory Sun Empire! Among these tents, there is a tall tent standing in the center, surrounded by dozens of soldiers of the Flame Army and the Frost Army. At this moment, Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, is in this tent. "His Royal Highness Princess, now that our two armies have come to the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, why don''t we just besiege and go up and completely end the Immortal Sect?" Chen Lie respectfully looked at the figure sitting in the first place, and said solemnly. It was a slender figure in silver armor, with a face covering helmet, only showing two eyes. But these two exposed eyes are as cold as a sword of autumn water! This is a woman, and a woman with extremely beautiful eyes! That suit of armor not only did not block her charm, but instead showed her figure to the fullest. Her valiant appearance was enough to make any man be moved by it. As long as a cultivator who has some understanding of the empire, he can see the identity of this woman at a glance. She...... is the number one beauty in the entire Shining Sun Empire, Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, a legendary goddess, even if no one has seen her face, she is still recognized as the number one beauty in the entire empire, and she is the number one beauty in the empire. The dream lover of male practitioners. "It''s just the Demon Sealing Conference, and the Immortal Sect has revealed five peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. The details are unknown, and they rushed up directly? You are still the general of the empire, and you don''t know the truth of knowing yourself and knowing your enemy in a hundred battles?" A soft and crisp voice like a yellow warbler came from the mouth of the eldest princess, Yushuang, and resounded in the tent. "His Royal Highness, what you said is correct, but now my two major armies are on the expedition, and Your Majesty has sent several elders to follow. With such strength, how can the mere immortal sect resist?" General Chen Lie said quickly. He doesn''t want to show any bad situation in front of the woman he loves. As a general of the empire who has won every battle, how could he not know the truth of knowing that he knows his enemy in a hundred battles. But Chen Lie believes that with the strength they dispatched this time, there is no sect in the entire empire that can stop the attack of their group, even if it is the Immortal Sect! Chapter 79： Yushuang appeared in the Immortal Sect "Don''t underestimate any enemy!" The eldest princess Yushuang looked at General Chen Lie indifferently, and opened her lips lightly. "His Royal Highness, the last general did not underestimate any of the enemies, but now that the empire has dispatched such a force, it is lingering on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. It has not moved for a long time. How should the world view the empire?" "The two top legions, plus the elders of the elder group, dare not attack a small sect? Your Highness knows that during this time, there have been many large sect spies around the empire." "Also, His Majesty has a secret order to bring back the remnants of the Ling family!" General Chen Lie stared at the eldest princess Yushuang, and said solemnly. "He''s still coveting that thing!" The eldest princess Yushuang''s eyes flashed slightly, and she whispered softly. Hearing this, General Chen Lie fell silent. He didn''t know how to reply to this sentence, and he didn''t dare to reply. "His Royal Highness, with those spies, it is impossible to find out the true strength of the Immortal Sect." Chen Lie said bitterly. Now he and the eldest princess Yushuang led the two legions to the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. It has been a few days and has already been known by many majors in the empire. If they wait any longer, not only the reputation of the empire will be lost, but also Chen Lie and His Royal Highness the eldest princess. ''s reputation will also suffer. "Bengong go there in person!" The eldest princess Yushuang''s eyes flashed slightly, and she whispered softly. "Your Highness!!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Lie''s expression changed and he said in shock. Although the eldest princess Yushuang''s cultivation base is strong and has reached the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, the Immortal Sect has five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Even he does not dare to go to investigate alone. But can''t come back. Moreover, Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, is so noble, how can she be in danger? "Needless to say, you should step back. Ben Gong''s intentions have been decided. If Ben Gong has not returned after a day, you can take the two armies to attack the Immortal Sect!" The eldest princess Yushuang waved her hand and said without a doubt. Hearing this, although Chen Lie''s face was full of worry, he did not continue to speak. He knew very well that once His Highness the Princess had decided, even Her Majesty would not be able to pull it back. "Yes!" Chen Lie cupped his hands, turned around and walked out. "The Immortal Sect! Is it hope?" In the pair of beautiful eyes of the eldest princess Yushuang, complex colors flashed, and she whispered in a tone that only she could hear. When her voice fell, her figure disappeared into the tent. And Chen Lie, who had just walked out of the tent, after feeling the breath of Her Royal Highness Princess Eldest Princess disappeared, he waved at the lieutenant guarding outside the tent. "General!" The deputy hurriedly came to Chen Lie and saluted respectfully. "The order goes on, and after three hours, the two armies will set off to go to the Immortal Sect, and there will be no armor left!" Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, the killing intent contained in his words made the lieutenant tremble! "Subordinates take orders!" The lieutenant said quickly without any hesitation. Looking at the back of the lieutenant''s departure, Chen Lie''s eyes flashed with determination. He would never let His Highness the eldest princess have an accident. If the Divine Immortal Sect dared to touch the eldest princess'' hair, he would definitely make the Divine Immortal Sect doomed! Thinking of this, Chen Lie turned and walked towards the tent beside him. When Chen Lie walked into the tent, the five old men in yellow Taoist robes opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Chen Lie. "General, but are you going to attack the Immortal Sect?" The old man at the head asked. "Elders, Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, went to the Shenxianzong alone to investigate the details of the Shenxianzong. The general has already sent an order. After three hours, the two armies will set out to attack the Shenxianzong!" General Chen Lie glanced at the five old men and said solemnly. "what?" "Chen Lie! You are confused!" When Chen Lie''s words fell, the five old men suddenly looked shocked, and the old man at the head even reprimanded them directly. "How noble is Your Highness the eldest princess? Don''t you know Chen Lie? How can you let the eldest princess take risks alone? If something happens to the eldest princess, can you bear the wrath of your majesty?" The old man at the head, with sharp eyes, shouted coldly. He is not afraid of Chen Lie''s identity at all. Although Chen Lie is a general of the empire, their elders are also the foundation of the empire. Perhaps their existence, few people in the empire know about them, but their status is not weaker than Chen Lie is a little bit. Those who can rank among the elders of the empire are all existences above the late Xuanhuang realm, and the five of them are the peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm, and their cultivation status is not weaker than that of Chen Lie. The elders of the empire are a sharp sword hidden by the Great Emperor Yaori! If it wasn''t for the terrifying power that the Immortal Sect erupted, His Majesty had to be cautious, and they might not have been born yet. "Your Highness''s temperament, it''s not that you don''t know, if I could have stopped it, would something like this happen?" Chen Lie glanced at the five elders and said solemnly. Hearing this, the five elders of the Shining Sun Empire suddenly fell silent. They almost watched Yushuang grow up. They knew the temperament of the eldest princess Yushuang, and even His Majesty couldn''t stop her, let alone Chen Lie? "Forget it, let''s start after three hours. No matter if there is anything wrong with the eldest princess, there is no need for the immortal sect to exist!" The five elders of the empire looked at each other, and the elder in the lead spoke directly. In the vicissitudes of life, there was an amazing cold glow in the eyes, and the temperature in the entire tent dropped a lot in vain. Chen Lie nodded and turned to leave. ............ Immortals. In a pavilion on the top of the valley, Wang Feng and Ye Muqing sat opposite each other. There was some tea on the table. Ye Muqing brewed the tea, handed the tea cup to Wang Feng, and said, "Husband, drink tea!" Wang Feng picked up the tea and took a sip. The tea was fragrant and sweet, just like the perfect fairy in front of him. "Thank you Qinger!" Even though Ye Muqing is now with him, and even lives in the same hall with him, every time he sees her, he can''t help but wonder how could there be such a perfect woman in this world? "One day, my husband will take you to travel around the world and see the world''s scenery?" Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing and chuckled, but there was a firm look in his eyes. "Okay! But why should there be a day, not now?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Muqing laughed, eyes narrowed into crescents, nodded and asked in confusion. "Because there are many bad people in this world, and my husband''s strength is not strong enough. If I go out at this time and meet someone stronger than my husband, my husband will not be able to protect Qing''er." Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing and smiled softly. "Qing''er can protect your husband!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say anything, just taking it as a joke from Ye Muqing. Ye Muqing may have an extraordinary origin, but now he has no trace of cultivation, just like a mortal person, and he is already a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm. "Men are born to protect women, Qing''er only needs to stay behind her husband. With her husband, no bad person can hurt Qing''er!" Wang Feng grinned and said, his words contained a smile, but it was like an oath, so firm. Ye Muqing also laughed. She stared at Wang Feng with her beautiful eyes, her eyes twinkling with tenderness. Um? But at this moment, Wang Feng frowned, and suddenly looked towards the void somewhere, with a gleam of coldness flashing in his eyes. "Qing''er, sit down for a while, husband, go catch a flea!" Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing and said softly. "Husband, let''s go, Qing''er will make tea for you!" Ye Muqing said with a smile. "Hahaha, thank you Qinger!" Hearing this, Wang Feng laughed and said, and his figure appeared in the void in vain. "Are you showing up yourself, or let this sect catch you out!" Wang Feng, who appeared in the void, stared at a void and said indifferently. Many elders in the Immortal Sect also sensed a strange aura appearing in the Immortal Sect, but after seeing that Wang Feng had appeared, they did not take action. hum! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a figure dressed in silver armor and a face-covering helmet emerged from the void in vain. It was Her Royal Highness Yushuang, the eldest princess of the empire. When he saw that the person who came was a woman with such a turbulent figure, Wang Feng was a little stunned. Even though this woman was wearing a face mask, she could guess from the pair of beautiful eyes she showed Wang Feng, she was extremely beautiful. When did such a character appear in the Shining Sun Empire? With just one glance, Wang Feng realized that this woman''s cultivation was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm! "Who is Your Excellency? Could it be that Your Excellency doesn''t know that it is very impolite to break into other people''s sects?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the beautiful figure, and shouted in a deep voice. His Immortal Sect is not something that anyone can provoke! Even a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm, even a peerless beauty, dares to provoke his immortal sect, and his great sect master will turn him into ashes! "As expected of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Wow Cao, the voice is so nice? The crisp sound that came from his ear made Wang Feng stunned for a moment. "Tell me, the purpose of your coming to my Immortal Sect, otherwise, don''t blame this sect for being rude!" Although this woman''s praise made Wang Feng very happy, he couldn''t buy it with a random compliment. "Bengong wants to see if the Sect Master King Feng of the Immortal Sect is as powerful as rumored?" The eldest princess Yushuang stared at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes and said. There was an inexplicable gleam in her eyes, no one knew what she was thinking! If Chen Lie knew that when the eldest princess came to the Immortal Sect to investigate, she directly showed her figure, and she just entered the Immortal Sect, Chen Lie would never let the eldest princess come to investigate. Who is to investigate other people''s details in an open and honest way? "Do you want to start with Ben Zong?" Wang Feng''s face was surprised, and he glanced at the eldest princess Yushuang strangely. He didn''t understand what this strange woman was thinking. As soon as the Sect Master Wang broke through to the Xuanzun realm, someone took the initiative to send him to the door to let him practice? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 80： 1 move to grab Wang Feng laughed. It was the first time he saw this kind of silly woman, and he rushed to the door. He didn''t even know the details of his immortal sect, so he wanted to challenge him, Sect Master Wang? Is this self-confidence in his own strength, or does he not take his Sect Master Wang in his eyes? "Come on, this sect will give you one hand. If you can''t catch you with one move, this sect will lose!" Wang Feng''s left hand was behind his back, his right hand was stretched out, and said indifferently. At this time, Wang Feng, like a **** looking down at ants in the world, did not show any contempt, but just a glance made people tremble. "I didn''t expect the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect to be so arrogant!" The beautiful eyes of the eldest princess Yushuang stared at Wang Feng, and snorted coldly, with a disappointment in her tone. She originally thought that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect could lead the Immortal Sect. In this short period of time, the entire Yaori Empire must be a remarkable figure, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. She Yushuang is not the most powerful person in the empire, but at least she is also a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm. She doesn''t believe that Wang Feng can''t perceive it. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, he just looked at Yushuang quietly. As a powerhouse in the Profound Sovereign Realm, even if he has just broken through, Wang Feng knows that his current self is far from being comparable to that of the Profound Sovereign Realm. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm could not withstand his casual blow. This was the gap between the Profound Sovereign Realm and the Profound Venerable Realm. Unless they were at the level of Ximen Chuixue and the others, it was simply impossible for ordinary people to cross the gap between Xuanhuang and Xuanzun and fight at a higher level. Therefore, this stupid woman has no idea what kind of existence his Sect Master Wang is! "Since Sect Master Wang is so confident, let this palace see if your Sect Master Wang''s strength is worthy of your confidence!" The eldest princess Yushuang stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and shouted coldly. boom! When her voice fell, a majestic might erupted on her delicate body instantly, shaking the entire void. After this might erupted, the surrounding void was distorted in a visible manner to the naked eye. Accompanying this power burst out, was a terrifying killing energy, at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to see a sea of ??corpses and blood. This made Wang Feng frown. He did not expect that this woman would have such a terrifying killing aura. How many people would have to be killed to develop such a killing aura? This kind of killing energy, even Wang Feng''s heart trembles, it has nothing to do with cultivation, but Wang Feng is from that blue planet after all, and he has rarely seen the real battlefield, even if he came to this world, he I have personally killed several people, but I have never experienced the scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. But at this moment, the killing aura that erupted from the woman made Wang Feng feel the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. This woman looks stupid, but she has such a terrifying aura. She really can''t be seen. No wonder she is wearing armor. Could it be that this woman is a general of the Shining Sun Empire? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. "Sword come!" Yushuang''s beautiful eyes were sullen, she snorted softly, stretched out her slender jade hand and grabbed it gently, an azure blue long sword suddenly emerged from the void, and she was caught in her hand. It was an azure long sword with mysterious lines engraved on it, and a cold light flashed on the sword. With just one glance, Wang Feng knew that this sword was of extraordinary quality. Wang Feng took a deep look at Yushuang, and he suddenly felt that this silly woman seemed a little complicated. How could ordinary people get such a level of mysterious soldiers? "Nine days of frost and cold!" The moment Yushuang took hold of the long sword, the breath all over her body changed, and a cold chill burst out from her delicate body. It surged out in an instant and merged into the long sword in his hand. hum! When the majestic profound energy of the eldest princess Yushuang poured into the long sword, the sound of a sword chant suddenly sounded, and a cold sword intent burst out from Yushuang, and a sudden appearance appeared in the entire void. The femur was chilling to the bone, and the temperature dropped a lot in vain. All over her body, dense sword qi instantly appeared, and every sword qi was flashing with a pressing cold light. If ordinary people looked at it, they would definitely tremble with fear. This kind of power made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow. This woman looked stupid, and her strength was not weak. The ordinary powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm were probably not her opponents. "go!" Yushuang''s eyes narrowed, she snorted softly, and the long sword pointed sharply, and the sword energy around her body shot out in an instant, forming a rain of swords that filled the sky and shot towards Wang Feng. The entire void, at this moment, was trembling constantly, and the cold edge carried on these sword qi cut the void into pitch-black holes. "Even if there is a rain of swords in the sky, this sect''s palm is enough!" Facing Yu Shuang''s stern blow, Wang Feng snorted angrily, stretched out his hand, and grabbed it gently. boom! There was a sudden shock in the void, the surrounding profound energy condensed in an instant, and a huge palm print appeared in the sky, like the hand of a god, covering the sky and the sun. From this palm print, a majestic power burst out, causing Yushuang''s pupils to shrink, and the pretty face hidden under the mask flashed a dignified color. The power emanating from this palm shocked Yu Shuang, and her entire body tensed up, as if she was facing a terrifying existence. Boom! Under Yu Shuang''s trembling gaze, the giant palm easily shattered the sword rain that burst out from the sky, and grabbed her like a broken bamboo. At this moment, Yushuang seemed to feel that the whole world was suppressing her, and the almost suffocating feeling made her abruptly change. boom! The eldest princess Yushuang didn''t have time to think about anything else, and the power in her body burst out wildly. burst out. If it were normal, the battle between a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm and a powerhouse in the Profound Venerable Realm would surely be a sensation in all directions, at least in the entire Xingyao Mountain Range, this terrifying power would be felt. But at this time, the momentum that the eldest princess Yushuang erupted was bound within the entire Divine Immortal Sect, and it was not passed on at all, and even the power it erupted could not hurt the house of the Divine Immortal Sect in the slightest. "How... how is it possible?" Just when the eldest princess Yushuang burst out with the strength of her whole body, the huge palm print came in an instant. She burst out with all her strength and wanted to smash this palm print. However, the power she burst out, bombarded that palm print, but did not cause any harm to that palm print, even if it was just a little barrier, nothing. . She stared at herself, being held tightly by that palm print. The eldest princess Yushuang could feel the terrifying power coming from this palm print. This kind of power made the power in her body like a mouse seeing a cat, and she didn''t dare to show up. Her dignified eldest princess, a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, was really captured by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect so easily? At this time, Yushuang''s eyes were about to bulge out, and the face hidden under the mask showed a shocking color. She looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. Before, she was very disappointed with Wang Feng''s arrogance, but now, when she was captured by Wang Feng, she realized that Wang Feng was not arrogant, he really had such terrifying strength. On the contrary, she herself, like a fool, rushed directly into the Immortal Sect and challenged the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! How terrifying is it to be able to capture her, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, with one move? Seriously terrified! After being horrified, the eldest princess Yushuang did not have the slightest fear, but in those beautiful eyes, an unknown bright light burst out, which was a look of hope. Wang Feng did not see the inexplicable meaning in the eyes of the eldest princess Yushuang at this time, he chuckled lightly: "Can you still challenge this sect now?" Although he captured the woman, Wang Feng did not intend to kill the woman. It is true that the woman rushed to his immortal sect to challenge him, intending to provoke his immortal sect, but Wang Feng could feel that the woman''s body There was no murderous intent. Otherwise, at the moment he captured the woman, the woman must have been crushed to pieces by the palm print that he burst out. "Win the king or lose the bandit, UU reading wants to kill or cut, please listen and respect!" When the eldest princess Yushuang heard Wang Feng''s words, she snorted coldly. Even in her current situation, she is still very imposing. She is the eldest princess of the dignified and shining empire. No matter what situation she is in, she cannot weaken her aura. "Have courage!" Wang Feng smiled and clapped his hands, jokingly said. With a stroke of his hands, the palm print that held the eldest princess Yushuang instantly turned into a chain, locking the eldest princess Yushuang. Then Wang Feng stretched out his hand and captured the eldest princess Yushuang. Looking at the eldest princess Yushuang up close, Wang Feng just felt the turbulent waves, which made Wang Feng involuntarily have a throbbing. He quickly made up his mind and took the eldest princess Yushuang back to the pavilion. "Husband, tea has been brewed for you." After seeing Wang Feng fall, Ye Muqing greeted her and said with a tender smile, her clear eyes were always on Wang Feng''s body, and she didn''t even look at the eldest princess Yushuang, as if Wang Feng was the only one in her entire world. Maple is like a single person. "Thank you Qinger!" A look of satisfaction appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he chuckled lightly. With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! At this time, Wang Feng had a gentle expression all over his body, and he didn''t have the arrogant look just now, which made the eldest princess Yu Shuang, who was behind Wang Feng, stunned. This change is too great, it is not like a person at all! What really shocked the eldest princess Yushuang was Ye Muqing''s face and temperament. Even the eldest princess Yushuang, who had always been very confident in her beauty, couldn''t help sighing in her heart when she saw Ye Muqing for the first time: How can there be such a fairy in the world? That kind of temperament that is not like a mortal person makes Yushuang feel ashamed! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 81： The army is coming Probably only this kind of woman is worthy of him. Yushuang glanced at the gentle Wang Feng and thought to herself. Wang Feng threw the eldest princess Yushuang aside, walked to the stone table and sat down, picked up the tea that Ye Muqing brewed, and took a sip, the whole person suddenly felt refreshed. Sure enough, the tea the fairy brewed was different, it was really delicious. After drinking a sip of the tea that Ye Muqing brewed, Wang Feng just set his eyes on the eldest princess Yu Shuang, and said solemnly: "Tell me, who is your surname, why did you come to my Immortal Sect? Why did you challenge this sect? " The tone and demeanor were as if they were checking the account. Hearing this, Yushuang, the eldest princess of the empire, rolled her eyes, probably this idiot didn''t know her identity! Who knows the name of her eldest princess in the entire Shining Sun Empire? The number one beauty in the empire, that''s not just talking about it! The Sect Master Wang Da of the Immortal Sect was indeed a fool, and he dared to capture her without even knowing her identity. But also, if it weren''t for a foolish critic, how could she have done such an earth-shattering event, making her brother very angry. "Bengong advises you to release Bengong, otherwise, you will be in big trouble!" The eldest princess Yushuang looked natural and did not feel nervous at all. She glanced at Wang Feng lightly and said softly. If Wang Feng can detain her, Yushuang will be more beautiful in her heart. Her troubles are getting closer and closer. Only by finding a powerful sect to hide from, can she get rid of troubles. And this immortal sect is obviously that powerful sect. Although this Great Sect Master Wang is a little silly, her strength is really unbelievable. She can be captured with a single move. Besides the powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, Yushuang really doesn¡¯t know who else can do it? As Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, she has experienced countless killings in her life to achieve what she is today. How can she be a foolish woman in Wang Feng''s eyes? "Yo, in the hands of this sect, you dare to be so arrogant, you have a good courage!" Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng smiled, looked Yushuang up and down, and joked. Today, in the three major empires, there is no force that can cause his great sect master to be in big trouble, even the three major empires can''t do it. This woman is really stupid, maybe there is some power, self-righteous? "There is no one in the three major empires who can give this sect trouble! This sect will capture you, what''s the matter? You let the people behind you come out and try, and this sect will beat them into pig heads!" Wang Feng raised his brows and smiled arrogantly. Ma Dan, dare to be arrogant to his great sect master on the territory of his great sect master? Can this be tolerated? Hearing Wang Feng''s arrogant words, the eldest princess Yushuang showed a smile on her face hidden under the mask. It was indeed a foolish criticism. After a little provocation, she was fooled! "Although your Immortal Sect is powerful, and your great Sect Master Wang is powerful, in front of the forces behind me, it is not worth mentioning at all!" The eldest princess Yushuang said proudly, with a strong confidence in her tone. Hearing this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face was even greater. He glanced at Yushuang and joked, "What force is behind you, let''s hear it." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the eldest princess Yushuang didn''t speak for a while, she just stood there quietly, not worried about her situation at all, it was as if she was not captured by Wang Feng at all, but invited by Wang Feng. general guests. hemp eggs. Seeing Yushuang''s posture, Wang Feng scolded inwardly. His Sect Master Wang is really a pity and cherish jade. If a man dared to be so arrogant in front of him, if he didn''t turn into ashes at this moment, his Sect Master Wang would not be surnamed Wang. . Of course, Wang Feng never wanted to admit that he wanted to see Yushuang''s turbulent eyes more, so he was arguing with Yushuang. "Wear a face mask, is it too ugly to be seen? Let this sect see your face!" In vain, Wang Feng glanced at Yushuang who was wearing a mask that covered his face, a sly smile appeared on his face, and said solemnly. Perhaps, from the appearance of this silly woman, you can infer some of the details of this woman, and Wang Feng secretly performed the emperor''s qi technique just now, and the sight he saw made Wang Feng''s heart secretly shocked. This stupid woman''s luck is not weaker than Xiao Yunfeng''s at all, but Xiao Yunfeng''s luck is purple-gold, and it is entangled with that ghost thing, and it can''t stop its light. But the luck of this silly woman turned out to be black and shiny, which shocked Wang Feng''s heart. Although Wang Feng didn''t know much about luck, he still knew a little bit about it. The highest level of luck is chaotic, and no one can see it clearly. Even Wang Feng, who possesses the Heavenly Seeing Qi, cannot detect it, unless he cultivates the Heavenly Seeing Qi to the highest level, can he see through the owner of chaotic luck. Next, there are colorful luck, red luck, purple gold luck, purple luck, golden luck and so on. But Wang Feng has never heard of black luck. There are only two possibilities for this kind of situation. Either the stupid woman''s luck has mutated, resulting in black luck. Or, it was because the stupid woman''s luck was being watched, and they wanted to swallow her, causing her luck to gradually blacken. Because of this, Wang Feng wanted to see who this woman was. "Bengong once swore that, apart from my family members, whoever saw the face of megong for the first time, Igong would marry you, and if you saw it, I had to marry me!" Just when Wang Feng''s hand was just stretched out, the sound from his ear made him freeze, and the outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. In particular, the gaze from Ye Muqing on the side made Wang Feng look like a beam on his back. He smiled embarrassingly, withdrew his hand, and roared in his heart: What kind of broken promise is this? Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance like this, a smile appeared on the face of the eldest princess Yushuang. This idiot was afraid of his wife. After Wang Feng withdrew his hand, Ye Muqing also withdrew his gaze and sat quietly and gracefully. "Xuansha!" After not seeing the face of the eldest princess Yushuang, Wang Feng lost his interest in talking with Yushuang, and said through voice transmission. It is impossible to let go, how can he come to the Immortal Sect casually? How could his great sect master be able to challenge him casually? Since he dares to challenge his Sect Master Wang, he has to pay the price! "metropolitan!" In less than a moment, the figure of the Great Demon of Xuansha appeared in the pavilion. He glanced at the eldest princess Yushuang, and then saluted Wang Feng respectfully. But this look made the eldest princess Yushuang''s pupils shrank, her whole body trembled, and her heart set off a storm. With just a glance, the eldest princess Yushuang recognized the identity of the Great Demon Xuansha. She did not expect that the Great Demon who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago was actually a member of the Immortal Sect, and he was so respectful to Wang Feng, as if Not the tyrannical gesture of a thousand years ago. Thousands of years ago, the Great Demon Xuansha caused a huge storm in the entire Yaori Empire. At that time, the eldest princess Yushuang was still a little girl. And living in the palace, it is normal that the Great Demon Xuansha does not know her, but she does know the Great Demon Xuansha. After all, the reputation of the Great Demon of Xuansha at the beginning was known to everyone in the entire Yaori Empire, and the appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha was well known by all the members of the Yaori Royal Family. At least, the members of the Yaori Royal Family in that era knew the appearance of the Great Demon Xuansha. What kind of sect is this immortal sect? Even characters like the Great Demon Xuansha are members of his sect. The eldest princess Yushuang was both shocked and curious at this moment. "Take this girl down and lock it up for a few days. Dare to come to my Immortal Sect to provoke me. I want to see what the forces behind her are capable of!" Wang Feng glanced at the eldest princess Yushuang and snorted coldly. This woman is so arrogant on the territory of his Great Sect Master Wang, and she doesn''t know how powerful he Great Sect Master Wang is. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha respectfully said, and then looked at the eldest princess Yushuang, his eyes were full of indifference, he took up the chains bound to the eldest princess Yushuang, and directly pulled the eldest princess Yushuang away. The eldest princess Yushuang did not resist at all. She took a deep look at Wang Feng with an inexplicable look in her eyes, and followed the Great Demon of Xuansha away. "Husband, this woman is a little strange." After the eldest princess Yushuang was taken away by the Great Demon Xuansha, Ye Muqing frowned and said softly. "Oh? What did Qing''er find?" Hearing this, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, looked at Ye Muqing, and asked She seemed to want to stay in the Immortal Sect on purpose. " Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Wang Feng smiled even more, but he did not expect that Ye Muqing''s observation was so delicate. "Husband knows that this woman has been agitating for her husband from the very beginning." "Then why...?" "Qing''er, no matter why this woman deliberately provoked her husband and asked her husband to keep her in the Immortal Sect, it is a fact that she provokes the Immortal Sect and challenges her husband." "If my husband let him go unscathed and spread it out, wouldn''t he fall into the name of my immortal sect? No matter what her purpose is, since she has been captured by her husband, then everything about her and even her life is in the hands of her husband. In my hands, I can''t make any waves." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled confidently. Now, in his Immortal Sect, plus him, there are three powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, as well as several powerhouses in the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. With such strength, in the territory of these three major empires, who can provoke them? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Muqing nodded her head and laughed. She liked Wang Feng''s confident appearance very much. hum! At this moment, the void in the pavilion trembled violently, and a burly figure in tight black clothes stepped out of the void, with a machete hidden in a black sheath on his waist. "Ding Peng, see Sect Master!" The visitor is the magic knife Ding Peng. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng was not surprised by Ding Peng''s appearance. He stretched out his hand to support Ding Peng and chuckled. As expected of the magic knife Ding Peng! The moment he lifted Ding Peng, Wang Feng could feel the majestic power in Ding Peng''s body. Once it burst out, it would be earth-shattering! "Wang Feng, get out!"???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 82： Immortal 3 sins At this moment, a sound like a bell echoed in the entire Shenxianzong valley. Wang Feng and Ding Peng squinted their eyes at the same time, and looked up. Above the sky in the distance, there was a rolling black cloud pressing towards his Immortal Sect. Above the black cloud, countless figures appeared. As if divine soldiers descended from the sky, a depressing aura filled the valley. Many elders of the Immortal Sect who closed their eyes and cultivated in their respective halls, opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a flash of coldness in their eyes, and their bodies moved, and they instantly appeared in the pavilion where Wang Feng was. After Zhang Sanfeng and the others appeared, they saluted Wang Feng slightly and looked at the dark cloud. All the experts of the Immortal Sect were extremely indifferent and showed no signs of nervousness. And the eldest princess Yushuang, who was being taken to the Shenxianzong hall by the Great Demon Xuansha, squinted when she heard this roar, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. How dare Chen Lie not listen to her? But the eldest princess Yushuang was not worried about the Immortal Sect at all in her heart. After seeing Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, the eldest princess Yushuang knew that her elder brother, the supreme majesty, this time, I am afraid that she will be in the gods. There was a big somersault on Zong''s body. "Someone is coming to commit a crime against the Immortal Sect, aren''t you worried?" The eldest princess Yushuang glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha beside her, and said with a light tooth. "The man''s arm stops the car beyond its own capabilities!" Facing the inquiry from the eldest princess Yushuang, the Great Demon Xuansha said indifferently. The eldest princess Yushuang took a deep look at the Great Demon of Xuansha, but did not speak. She quietly followed the Great Demon of Xuansha. She became more and more curious about this Immortal Sect, and the hope that emerged in her heart became stronger and stronger. . This prestigious existence who ravaged the Sun-Bright Empire a thousand years ago, actually respected the Immortal Sect so much? On the other side, Li Qing, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the figure in the sky in the distance, his face was indifferent, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. This is very different from Li Qing''s temperament in the past. At this time, Li Qing seems to have experienced countless experiences and has a detached temperament. At the same time, on the top of the mountain hundreds of meters away from the Immortal Sect, stood dozens of figures, each of them wearing different clothes, divided into several groups. And the beautiful elder in the Taoist robe of the Tianxin Sect was among the group of people. At this time, she respectfully stood beside a burly middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe. This is Jiang Tian, ??the sect master of Tianxin Sect! Standing with Jiang Tian, ??there are several other figures, they are the suzerains of the other top sects of the Yaori Empire! This time, the empire dispatched two top legions, Flame and Frost, to deal with the Immortal Sect. Although they were extremely secretive, they were still inquired by these top sects. Faced with such a grand occasion, how could these top sects not come to join in the fun? Of course, their main purpose is also to see if they can fish in troubled waters. The Immortal Sect is too mysterious, but it is destined to be destroyed by the imperial army, and the treasures of the Immortal Sect and even the inheritance of the exercises can be seen by those who see it! Ninety-nine percent of all the strong sects present at the scene believed that the Immortal Sect was simply unable to withstand the attack of the imperial army! That is the two top armies of the empire attacking at the same time, even if they are big sects, they have to tremble! Since the birth of the five top armies of the empire, there has never been a situation where the two top armies have gone out to one faction together. This immortal sect, even if it is destroyed by the imperial army, is enough to be proud of it! "Speaking of which, this immortal sect is also amazing. It was unknown at first, and when it was born, it directly destroyed the three top sects, shocking the world, but after all, it still can''t match the supreme majesty!" Jiang Tian, ??the sect master of Tianxin Sect, stared at the dark cloud above the valley of Shenxianzong, and whispered, his eyes were extremely deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "The sharp edge is too revealing, and it gave that person a chance! That person''s will is already very obvious. I wonder what plan Sect Master Jiang has?" Another top sect master said. "What plan can you have? That person is like the sun in the sky, shining everywhere, and we should be bathed in the sun and follow that person''s will!" Jiang Tian clasped his fists slightly toward the east and said loudly. That demeanor was like a dog licking gesture. fuck! Jiang Tian, ??I trust you, why are you playing tricks with me! The top sect master roared in his heart, glanced at Jiang Tian with disgust, and lost his interest in talking to Jiang Tian. The other major sect masters also twitched the corners of their mouths and remained silent. That person''s will is so firm, they all want to find a way out for themselves and even the sect, confrontation is impossible, unless they want to die. Look at this immortal sect, there are five powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, they are a blockbuster, shocking the world, but now, they are not about to be destroyed! No matter how powerful the power of the sect is, how can it be stronger than the power of the entire empire? When the several sect masters were testing each other, Chen Lie led the two legions and also appeared above the pavilion where Wang Feng was. Chen Lie looked down at Wang Feng and the others condescendingly, with a sneer on his face. In front of the will of the empire, any sect was like a chicken and a dog, easily pushed horizontally! "I don''t know why General Chen came to my Immortal Sect with such a big fanfare. Why?" Facing Chen Lie, who was arguing, Wang Feng asked with a smile. That gesture, as if not facing his own enemy, but reminiscing with old friends for many years. "Wang Feng, you really don''t know!" General Chen Lie shouted in a condensed voice, those eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, without the slightest emotion. What he disliked most was Wang Feng''s indifferent attitude. He was a great general of the empire. Wherever he went, wasn''t he treated respectfully? Wang Feng was the first person who ignored him. Now that he led the two top legions to come, Wang Feng was not frightened, but he was still in this attitude. This made Chen Lie unable to feel the sense of accomplishment of crushing a powerful enemy, and he was naturally very unhappy in his heart. Wang Feng shook his head and looked at General Chen Lie indifferently. That attitude, calm and calm, made Chen Lie feel as if he was not looking down at Wang Feng, but Wang Feng was looking down at him, which made Chen Lie even more unhappy. "Your Immortal Sect has three sins!" "It is a crime of great disrespect to despise Your Majesty and not follow His Majesty''s will!" "Accepting the remnants of the Ling family for one sin, challenging His Majesty''s authority!" "Destroy the Imperial Marquis with one crime, and kill the Imperial Army!" "Three sins stand together, and the sin is unforgivable! Your Immortal Sect is daring, and today Japan will lead two major legions to sanction your Immortal Sect, can you accept it?" Chen Lie''s eyes stared at Wang Feng, and he shouted in a deep voice. The sound was like rolling thunder, and it exploded in the entire Shenxianzong valley. At this time, Chen Lie was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, and behind him stood the two great legions of the empire, carrying an unparalleled general trend, coercing the entire Immortal Sect. That look of contempt in all directions made many strong sects hundreds of meters away, shaking their hearts. As expected of a general of the empire, he knows how to get ahead! If it were an ordinary sect, facing Chen Lie, he would be scared to death, but Wang Feng, still very indifferent, he glanced at Chen Lie with a faint smile on his face. "There is no one in this world who can make Ben Zong serve! Did he sit in that seat for too long and really thought he could control the world?" "Wang Feng, you are arrogant!" "Up to this point, you don''t know how to repent, yet you dare to despise Your Majesty!" Chen Lie roared loudly, his eyes flashed with anger, he did not expect that under such circumstances, Wang Feng would dare to be so arrogant? A fierce killing intent burst out from General Chen Lie''s burly body in vain, and the two major legions behind him also burst out with a terrifying killing aura. At this moment, the temperature in the entire Shenxianzong valley dropped to zero, causing people to shiver involuntarily. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the powerhouses of several sects in the distance shook their heads in disappointment. They thought that the Immortal Sect would be able to shock the entire Yaori Empire in such a short period of time, which must be extremely extraordinary. But now it seems that he is just a arrogant madman who is immersed in the glory of his own sect. "Elder Wen, if possible, save Tianxin later." Jiang Tian stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the Immortal Sect, and said lightly. "Sect Master, that cheap servant betrayed the sectWhy...?" The beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Elder Wen, who was immersed in the joy of the immortal sect''s imminent destruction, changed her face, puzzled. "A big man has taken a fancy to her, wash her clean, and can''t be hurt a little, even a hair-like wound can''t appear, it will affect the beauty!" For this sentence, Jiang Tian used sound transmission. And this sentence made Elder Wen feel mad, why is this cheap servant always so lucky? To make the suzerain call a big man, that is really big to the sky. Although she is Li Tianxin''s master on the bright side, she doesn''t like seeing Li Tianxin very much, and she only wants to borrow Li Tianxin''s beauty and cling to the powerful. When Li Tianxin betrayed the Tianxin Sect, the two of them were completely torn apart. Elder Wen only wanted Li Tianxin to die at the moment, so she followed him. She wanted to see the bleak appearance of Li Tianxin''s death under the imperial army, and may even suffer even more inhumane treatment. Seeing it with her own eyes made her feel good! But Elder Wen did not expect that this lowly servant would escape the disaster again! On the other side, when Wang Feng heard General Chen Lie''s words, a mocking smile appeared on his face. He looked at General Chen Lie as if he was mentally retarded, and said loudly, "General Chen, you are also a general of the Empire, no matter what. To think so naive and ignorant!" "That shit, Your Majesty, let people come and kill my Immortal Sect, and you want this sect to respect him? Are you living in a dream?" "Just relying on him, is it worth making this sect regret? It''s ridiculous!" "Benzong wants to try it. What would it feel like to pull down an empire''s lord? It would be very cool to think about it!" Wang Feng''s wild voice echoed throughout the world. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 83： Chen Lie shudders Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After hearing Wang Feng''s words, General Chen Lie''s state was a little strange. Instead of the violent rage he imagined, he regained his calm, and the whole person no longer felt the slightest anger. Chen Lie suddenly felt that his grade was low, and he had been talking nonsense with a dying person for so long. As for those big sect powerhouses hundreds of meters away, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, they were completely speechless, and everyone looked at Wang Feng as if they were dead. In their entire lives, they had never seen someone who danced like Wang Feng, and they could not imagine how Wang Feng survived until now? "It''s useless to talk too much. Show your trump card of the Immortal Sect, and let me see if your Immortal Sect is worthy of His Majesty''s caution?" General Chen Lie looked at Wang Feng indifferently, and whispered softly, his voice sounded like a thunder, and it exploded in the Immortal Sect. This time, he was carrying the two top legions of the empire, as well as the five peak elders of the empire''s elders group, which made Chen Lie confident. Even if the Immortal Sect had five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, Chen Lie did not think that the Immortal Sect could resist the power behind him! The reason why the top legion can be called a top legion is because every top legion has experienced countless battles. Every top legion soldier may not have the terrifying qualifications of those top talents, but their combat experience is absolutely It is the strongest in its class! The two top legions behind him, each of them are powerhouses above the stage of entry, what does this immortal sect use to stop him? Hearing General Chen Lie''s words, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say a word. "kill!" Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance like this, Chen Lie was impatient, he stretched out his hand and pointed at it from afar! A terrifying sound exploded in an instant, and the two soldiers of the two legions behind Chen Lie roared in unison, bursting out with fierce power. The power that erupted from all the soldiers of the two major legions was condensed together. When this power erupted, the entire void trembled. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm felt this terrifying power and would do it. Trembling. The strong killing energy swept the whole world with the outbreak of the two army soldiers. This killing energy alone was enough to affect people''s minds and make people tremble. Feeling the power of these two legions, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to underestimate the strength of the imperial army. He could feel that the two legions were like two terrifying beasts awakening at this time. The power of the soldiers awakened from the bodies of these soldiers. When the power of the two major legions broke out, General Chen Lie also surged with a violent power, covering the entire Divine Immortal Sect, and his spiritual sense was also mixed with this power. Before, he did not dare to act rashly, for fear of being noticed by Wang Feng, but now he can finally search the entire Immortal Sect with the outbreak of the two major legions behind him. When the aura of Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, was not found in the Immortal Sect, General Chen Lie breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Her Royal Highness the eldest princess had not sneaked into the Immortal Sect to investigate, otherwise, if they were discovered by the Immortal Sect, they would probably have to Tied up. But Chen Lie didn''t know that when his breath broke out, the eldest princess Yushuang had already noticed it, and restrained her own breath to the extreme, coupled with the suppression of Wang Feng, a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm, causing the long The aura of Princess Yushuang was something that Chen Lie could not perceive at all. "Wang Feng, it''s not easy for your Immortal Sect to develop to this level! I will give you one last chance, obediently and I will be the imperial capital, and forgive your sins in front of Your Majesty. Maybe Your Majesty is generous and can forgive you and The Immortal Sect is a way of life!" After not finding the aura of the eldest princess, Chen Lie was completely relieved. He stared at Wang Feng and shouted loudly. After all, the Immortal Sect also has five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses with extraordinary strength. If they can take down the Immortal Sect without bloodshed, General Chen Lie will naturally be extremely happy. On the other hand, Wang Feng, after hearing the words of General Chen Lie, looked at General Chen Lie like a fool, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to General Chen Lie. How stupid would it have to be to say such self-righteous things? Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, the general Chen Lie shook his head, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. He felt sad for the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and finally gave his life to such an arrogant and arrogant sect master. Then, General Chen Lie waved his hand gently. boom! An extremely terrifying power burst out from the two major legions in an instant, and all the soldiers of the two major legions of Flame and Frost flew out in an instant, one left and one right, surrounded Wang Feng and others. The terrifying power swept the entire mountain, making the space where Wang Feng and others were filled with an extremely heavy pressure, as if a giant mountain was suppressing them. But whether it was Wang Feng or Ximen Chuixue and the others, after feeling the pressure, their faces were extremely dull. Even Ye Muqing, who had no cultivation at all, was smiling all over the pretty face at this time, and was not nervous at all. . This is really incredible! The power condensed by hundreds of thousands of powerhouses in the phase-entry realm, even the powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm will tremble, and Ye Muqing, a mortal-like figure, can actually face this terrible pressure so easily? After the two major legions completely surrounded Wang Feng and others, the general Chen Lie narrowed his eyes, and an unprecedented majestic momentum erupted from him. He stretched out his hand and pressed down hard. In the void, a giant golden palm suddenly appeared. This golden giant palm, carrying a fierce power, pressed down towards Wang Feng and others, the void was constantly distorting and collapsing, and a trace of void ripples swayed as the palm print was pressed down. In the sky over the valley where the entire Immortal Sect was located, the situation was reversed, and all directions roared, as if the sun and the moon had dimmed a bit. The power of the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm is so terrifying! With this palm, Chen Lie didn''t hold back and used all his strength. As a top-ranking powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm in the Radiant Sun Empire, the strength that Chen Lie burst out with all his strength was very terrifying. At the very least, those great sect masters hundreds of meters away felt their hearts tremble after feeling the palm of Chen Lie''s eruption. All flashed with fear. "As expected of General Chen Lie, his strength is truly terrifying!" "Yeah, this kind of strength, in the entire Shining Sun Empire, is probably second only to Your Majesty!" "The name of the God of War of the Shining Sun Empire is not just a talk." "This immortal sect is really sad. It just became famous and shocked the entire shining empire, but it turned out to be a flash in the pan, destined to be destroyed today." Those big sect powerhouses sighed one by one, with disdain for the Immortal Sect in their tone. None of us top sects dared to compete with the empire. You, the immortal sect who suddenly appeared, are so hard-hearted. Doesn''t this show that our top sects are incompetent? Your immortal sect is not dead, who will die? "Sect Master, give this person to me!" Facing Chen Lie''s terrifying slap, Wang Feng and the others remained calm, and Chong Feng, who stood behind Wang Feng, took a step and said in a stern voice. Since he has joined the Immortal Sect, the enemy of the Immortal Sect is his enemy. It just so happened that he hadn''t fought for a long time, so he practiced with this so-called general. "Okay!" Hearing Chongfeng''s words, Wang Feng nodded. Regarding Chongfeng''s strength, Wang Feng still believed that although Chen Lie was strong, he might not be able to defeat Chongfeng. Now, apart from the powerhouses of the Profound Venerable Realm, his Divine Immortal Sect does not count. Among the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Ximen Chuixue and other characters he summoned are ranked in the first echelon, and after that, the King of Swords, the Chongfeng Blade. Several strong ones. It can be said that any of the peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses in his Immortal Sect are capable of causing a huge storm, and each of them is a top genius. After obtaining Wang Feng''s approval, Chong Feng slowly unfastened the big sword behind him and slammed it into the ground. With a bang, the entire mountain shook, and the place where the big sword landed exploded directly. A big pitthe gravel splashed. At the same time, within Chong Feng''s body, profound energy was running wildly. He held the great sword in both hands, raised the great sword that was taller than his entire body, and an unprecedented cold sword energy erupted. suddenly. Chong Feng slashed with his sword in both hands. This sword is unremarkable, without the slightest power blooming, nor any edge. But a dazzling sword energy erupted. This sword qi stirred the situation, like a terrifying dragon, roaring away towards the giant palm in the void with its teeth and claws. boom! A sword and a palm collided together, and under the incredible gaze of everyone, the giant golden palm was directly disintegrated by the sword qi, and the sword qi crushed the palm print into nothingness. "How... how is it possible?" "The palm of the general was torn apart by the sword of the Immortal Sect powerhouse?" "Hey! The powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are so terrifying?" When many powerful sects hundreds of meters away saw this scene, their pupils shrank and exclaimed again and again, as if only in this way could they release the shock in their hearts. Especially a few sect masters, there was a flash of fear in their eyes, they asked themselves, even themselves, facing the palm of General Chen Lie, they had to be careful, even to a large extent , is unstoppable. And the strong man of the Immortal Sect, with such an understatement, slashed out a sword, and directly tore the palm of the general Chen Lie? And Chen Lie himself was directly shocked by Chong Feng''s sword, his brain was buzzing, his eyes were about to pop out, and the whole person shuddered. Although his palm is not the strongest move, it can be broken so easily, right? To be so outrageous. The most terrifying thing is that Chen Lie discovered an amazing thing. Chapter 84： Imperial elders take action Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Chen Lie discovered that the Immortal Sect powerhouse that this sword smashed his palm print into pieces was not one of the five powerhouses that had appeared before, but another Immortal Sect powerhouse he had never seen before. That is to say, the Immortal Sect has a total of six powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and their strength is extremely terrifying. This... how is this possible! At this moment, Chen Lie was trembling all over, and a strong unease surged in his heart in vain. He and even His Majesty seem to have underestimated this mysterious Immortal Sect. Chen Lie was stunned, but Chong Feng was not. He glanced at Chen Lie and said indifferently: "The power and heritage of the Immortal Sect is not something you can imagine!" boom! After the voice fell, an invisible air force swept out from Chong Feng''s body. Like the power of heaven and earth. Thrilling. As for Chen Lie, his scalp exploded even more. After Chong Feng burst out with that invisible energy, all the hairs on his body stood up, and even goose bumps appeared. From this invisible energy, he felt a strong crisis of life and death. boom! Chong Feng swung out a sword, and unlike the previous sword, although this sword is still ordinary, just a glance can make people feel the endless edge contained in this sword. It''s just that this endless edge is introverted in this sword light, and it does not escape. When this sword slashed towards Chen Lie, Chen Lie even felt that the surrounding void was constantly shrinking, as if he had an incomparable edge, forcibly bursting the void around him. In the face of this terrifying sword, Chen Lie calmed down. After all, he is an imperial general who has experienced countless killings, and he knows that in the face of a powerful enemy, the last thing he should have is fear. Majestic power burst out from his body, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, a long black sword suddenly emerged from the void, and was caught by Chen Lie. It was a two-meter-long broadsword, as big as Chongfeng''s sword. The whole body was pitch black. The body of the sword was engraved with mysterious lines. There was no burst of sword energy, but it made one''s heart tremble at a glance. After holding this long sword, Chen Lie''s whole aura changed, and a fierce and tyrannical sword intent burst out from Chen Lie''s body. When he felt this sword intent, Xiao Shiyi Lang, who was standing behind Wang Feng, squinted slightly, and the long sword behind him was shaking slightly. Chen Lie looked at the big knife in his hand, and a complex color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know how many years it was, and no one could force him to use this knife. But now, facing the heavy front, he restarted the sword, only the general Chen Lie who really held the sword is the strongest God of War in the Shining Sun Empire! at this moment. Chen Lie''s face was incomparably serious, and his eyes were even more flickering with cold light. It was as if the whole world was torn apart. With Chen Lie as the center, the surrounding void was torn apart by these blade qi, with dark cracks. It was as if the end of the world had come, causing many sectarians hundreds of meters away to tremble. Chen Lie at this moment is the imperial **** of war in their hearts! The officers and men of the two major legions who surrounded Wang Feng and others were looking at Chen Lie with admiration at this time. This is the God of War of the Shining Sun Empire and the commander-in-chief of the imperial army! The surprise and worship of everyone did not affect Chen Lie in the slightest. At this time, there was only that sword light and only that silhouette in his eyes! He held the long knife in both hands, and the power in his body was vented wildly, pouring into the dark long knife in his hand. Glittering dazzling light! Infinite blade air appeared around Chen Lie, as if forming a blade domain. hum! Chen Lie slashed violently, and the terrifying sword light shot out in an instant, and the countless sword energy around him also rushed out with this sword light, just like a general with an entire army, sweeping with unparalleled power. . When this sword light rushed out, it seemed that there was a peerless fierce beast, roaring in the dark clouds, and the entire Immortal Sect was filled with a terrifying coercion. Fortunately, at this time, except for Li Qing, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, the rest of the disciples accepted the task and went out to clear the imperial spies around the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, this coercion alone would be enough to make the disciples of the Immortal Sect blatantly change their color. This knife is invincible! Like a knife slashed by an ancient god, it makes people tremble! Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the sword and the sword collided violently, and the whole world was silent for a moment, and then there was a deafening explosion. Even the many strong sects hundreds of meters away can feel a terrifying force sweeping through like a stormy sea, causing those sectarians to change color and quickly run their power to protect themselves. The strange thing is that this terrifying force impact, when sweeping through the buildings of the Immortal Sect, did not cause any damage to the buildings of the Immortal Sect, as if there was an invisible force that guarded the buildings of the Immortal Sect. boom! A loud bang exploded, and the figure of General Chen Lie flew out from the center of the explosion, and turned several somersaults in the void before barely stabilizing his body. There was a wisp of scarlet blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. He looked at Zhong Feng with trembling, Chen Lie did not expect that even when he brought out this knife, he was not even Zhong Feng''s opponent. Is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect really so terrifying? "Impossible! I wouldn''t believe you are so powerful!" General Chen Lie roared, holding a long sword, and charged towards the heavy front. And Chong Feng did not retreat at all, he stepped out one step, and the whole person appeared directly in the void, like an arrow from the string, charging towards the general Chen Lie. boom! boom! The two collided fiercely in mid-air. Every time they collided, endless sword qi and sword qi swept out, tearing apart the void and bursting the earth. The large powerhouses hundreds of meters away were staring at the two figures colliding wildly in the void at this time, and their hearts were shaking. They thought that the Immortal Sect was decisively killed by the two major legions led by the general Chen Lie, but now it seems that the power of this Immortal Sect is far beyond their imagination! A strong man who appears at will, is enough to fight a character like General Chen Lie so fiercely. Isn''t this too terrifying? At this time, the eyes of those big sect masters were both shaking and flashing with inexplicable light. If the immortal sect could block the empire''s attack, then these sects might be able to set a benchmark. "It''s my turn to wait!" The five elders of the empire, who were standing quietly in the void, looked at each other and said solemnly. These five empire elders were also shocked by the strength of the Chongfeng outbreak. boom! Five terrifying might burst out from the body of the five imperial elders, and that mighty might, like a tornado, swept the entire valley. At this moment, the five empire elders had nothing to hide, and the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm burst out without reservation. Shake the whole world! "Hey! This... are these five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm?" "That... not only sent two top legions, but also sent five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses?" "Hey! Can this Immortal Sect still resist?" "That person''s will is so decisive! The direct use of five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses is something that has never happened in hundreds of years!" The large powerhouses hundreds of meters away felt the power of these five terrifying, Qi Qi took a breath of cold air, and they were shocked. Those big sect masters even more abruptly smothered the thoughts that just emerged in their hearts! Five peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, plus the two top legions, and the great general Chen Lie, this kind of power is enough to destroy any of the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire! As for the Immortal Sect, although there are five, no, six peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, the two top legions of the empire are not something ordinary people can resist. According to the current situation the possibility of Shenxianzong''s defeat is still very high. Outside the pavilion, Wang Feng felt the power of the five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, and a sneer appeared on his face. That His Majesty is indeed cautious, but he never thought that the Immortal Sect was an existence that he and even the Shining Sun Empire could not afford to provoke! The five peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm plus the general Chen Lie and the two top legions, this kind of power is enough to make any top sect in the empire despair, but in front of his immortal sect, it is vulnerable. "Choose your own opponent!" Wang Feng still stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently. Even if there are five more powerful experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he, Wang Feng, and his immortal sect, are not afraid. Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Xiao Shiyilang, Wuxiang Seng, and the Sword Emperor looked at each other and rushed out. The power in their bodies burst out, and the power of the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm swept across like a stormy sea. out. The power of Ximen Chuixue''s five people collided with the power of the five elders of the empire, and the void was twisted in a form that was visible to the naked eye. The pupils of the five imperial elders shrank suddenly. Although they knew that the Immortal Sect had five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but they really felt the power of Ximen Chuixue and others, they only knew that the five Profound Emperor Realm of the Immortal Sect had How extraordinary is the peak powerhouse. The five empire elders looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces, and they each found an elder of the Immortal Sect. The leader of the empire elders faced Dao Huangyan Dao, and the other four empire elders faced Ximen Chuixue. "Knife Emperor Yan Dao, how dare you betray your majesty?" When the leader of the empire elder saw the true face of the Sword Emperor Yandao, he couldn''t help exclaiming, he pointed at the Sword Emperor Yandao, and his entire body was shaking. Chapter 85： The strength of the sword Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When the exclamation of the empire elder sounded, the general Chen Lie and the other four elders of the empire suddenly turned their heads. When they saw that the Sword Emperor Yan Dao really betrayed the empire and joined the Immortal Sect, the general Chen Lie and the other four elders of the empire were both angry and fearful. The name of the Sword Emperor Yandao may not be well-known in the entire Yaori Empire, but it is very famous among the high-level empires, even the general Chen Lie, who is guarding the Sword Emperor Yandao in Yaoshui City. Very apprehensive. This is a real Dao of the Blade master! Even Chen Lie, the great general, has no certainty that he can defeat the Sword Emperor Yan Dao in the way of the sword. One can imagine how powerful Yan Dao is. "You... how dare you?" The leader of the empire elder roared at the sword emperor Yan Dao, this elder did not know, when His Majesty heard the news, how furious it would be! What Your Majesty hates most is the betrayal. The betrayal of the sword emperor Yan Dao makes His Majesty even more angry than killing the imperial prince. In the face of the roar of the imperial elder, the Sword Emperor Yan Dao did not answer, his face was indifferent, and he used actions to express his determination. I saw that he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a golden long knife appeared in the void. When the long knife appeared, the entire void was constantly shaking. With the golden long knife as the center, there were several void cracks. ripped apart violently. This knife, without exuding any edge, makes the void split open on its own, how terrifying! "Breaking Heaven Golden Saber!" When the imperial elder saw this golden long sword, his whole body trembled, he couldn''t help exclaiming, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. The Broken Heaven Golden Saber is the divine weapon of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, with an unparalleled edge, ranking first in the Sword Dao Profound Soldiers in the Shining Empire. Even the black jade sword in the hands of the great general Chen Lie is not comparable to this golden sword. But this Broken Heaven Golden Saber is really famous not because it is the number one swordsman in the empire, but because it is the sword of the Sword Emperor Yandao! Ordinary swordsmen who get this broken golden sword may be famous in the world because of their ranking of the most profound swords in the empire, but the sword emperor Yandao got this sword, but it was because of the sword emperor Yandao. famous all over the world. There is a fundamental difference between the two! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao stretched out his hand to hold the Broken Heaven Golden Saber, and the aura of the whole person changed suddenly, a terrifying chill that seemed to come from Jiuyou burst out from his body. This bone-chilling chill made the empire elder shudder involuntarily. When the Sword Emperor Yandao was holding the Broken Heaven Golden Sword, he slashed it down with a single slash, without the slightest procrastination. This knife, unremarkable, did not radiate the slightest edge, as if a gentle light shone out. Wang Feng, who was beside the pavilion, saw this knife of the Sword Emperor Yandao, and his face showed satisfaction. He really found a treasure. When the sword emperor Yan Dao cut out the sword, there was no trace of sword intent and sword energy permeating his entire body. Only by controlling his own sword way to the extreme can he achieve this level. Wang Feng even felt that even Xiao Shiyilang, in the Dao of the Sword, would not be able to defeat the Sword Emperor Yan Dao. And the elder of the empire, after feeling the knife of the sword emperor Yandao, his face changed greatly. This knife is very ordinary, but the more ordinary it is, the more frightened the empire elder is. Although he has not personally tested the strength of the Sword Emperor Yandao, but in the entire Yaori Empire, among the peak Xuanhuang realm masters, only the Sword Emperor Yandao has been praised by His Majesty, and even highly praised. From this, it is enough to see The sword emperor Yan Dao was terrifying. If it weren''t for the Sword Emperor Yan Dao being withdrawn and extremely ungrouped, at this time, Chen Lie would not be able to sit in the position of the Great General of the Empire. boom! At the same time of trembling, the empire elder did not hesitate, and the power of the whole body erupted directly, and the majestic power burst out from his old body, shaking the entire void! He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist violently, and a dazzling light bloomed from his fist, like a small sun, extremely dazzling. When the unremarkable knife of the Emperor Yan Dao was about to fall on the body of the imperial elder, he slammed a punch. In the void, a huge fist mark suddenly appeared. When the fist mark was blasted out, a large black hole was directly blasted out of the void, and the power like a storm swept the four directions. boom! A bang. The imperial elder''s pupils shrank suddenly, his entire body trembled with fear, and the ordinary sword light continued to enlarge in his pupils. Then, this unremarkable sword light penetrated his body abruptly, slashed on the ground in the distance, and cut a crack more than ten meters long on the ground. trees are pierced. "Hey! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao actually joined the Immortal Sect?" "The powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm punched with all his strength, but was actually crushed by the sword emperor Yandao?" "Is this the strength of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao?" "It''s so terrifying! The name of the King of Swords is well-deserved!" "This time, the empire''s attack on the Immortal Sect, I am afraid it is hanging!" The big powerhouses hundreds of meters away had their eyes bulging out and their mouths grew big, and the whole person was extremely shocked. As the powerhouses of the top sects, many of them have heard the name of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, because Yan Dao is the first peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm to be given the title by His Majesty, so it naturally attracts the attention of many powerhouses. . But no one has seen the strength of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao with their own eyes, not even those big sect masters. The title of the Emperor of the Sword makes many experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm jealous, but no one dares to challenge the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, because this title is bestowed by His Majesty, which is equivalent to a protective umbrella. Who dares to challenge the Sword Emperor Yan Dao? With that His Majesty''s temperament, if anyone dared to challenge him, he would be wearing small shoes. But now, these big powerhouses know that the title of the Sword Emperor is not exaggerated in the slightest, and the strength displayed by Yan Dao is enough to be worthy of this title. "you you..." The elder of the empire stretched out his finger and pointed at the Sword Emperor Yandao. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. His pupils were dilated, and he seemed to see his head and left his body. The elder of the empire died and was beheaded by Yan Dao. His head fell vertically from a height of several hundred meters. Along with his head, there was also his body. boom! With a bang, the corpse of the empire elder smashed directly to the ground, smashing the ground into a big pit, and blood flowed all over the floor. "Elder!" When the elder of the empire died, General Chen Lie and the other four elders had their eyes cracked, their eyes flashed with crimson, and a fierce killing intent burst out from all over. The empire does not know how many years there has been no death of a peak Xuanhuangjing elder, even for the empire, the death of a peak Xuanhuangjing elder is a huge loss. Chen Lie and the four elders of the empire did not dare to imagine how furious His Majesty would be after returning home? "Yan Dao, you are courting death!" General Chen Lie suddenly looked at Sword Emperor Yan Dao and roared. These words full of killing intent resounded throughout the entire Shenxianzong valley. "Dead.... dead?" "A powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, so easily killed by Yan Dao?" "Even if it''s killing chickens, it''s not so fast, right?" The big sect powerhouses hundreds of meters away were all stunned. They looked at the sword emperor Yandao, and then looked at the big pit where the elders at the peak of the empire''s Xuanhuang realm were buried, and they were more shocked. As for the big sect masters, the thought in their hearts suddenly became active again. At this point, they all knew that the general Chen Lie and others had no choice but to win the Immortal Sect. But they still need to wait and see, because something big is going to happen next! It''s an earth-shattering event! The Sword Emperor Yandao betrayed the Shining Sun Empire, joined the Immortal Sect, and personally killed a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Xuanhuang realm in the empire! These big sect masters seem to have been able to see how angry the supreme existence will be. They are afraid that with a wave of their hands, millions of troops will descend on the Xingyao Mountains and besiege the Immortal Sect. The death of a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm has touched the bottom line of that majesty. And the Divine Immortal Sect, the real crisis has come. Only by resisting this crisis, can the Immortal Sect be reborn from the ashes and truly stand above the entire Shining Sun Empire, and the thought in their hearts can also act. On the other side, after killing the imperial elder, the Sword Emperor Yan Dao withdrew the sword and stood up. Facing Chen Lie''s anger, he ignored him and just watched indifferently. "Flame, Frost, I will besiege the Immortal Sect, and I will leave no armor!" Seeing the attitude of the Emperor of Swords Yan Dao, Chen Lie was completely furious, he roared loudly, and the rolling sound swept the four directions. He was dragged by Zhongfeng, and he couldn''t get away at all. The strength of Zhongfeng was beyond Chen Lie''s imagination. He had to be cautious with every move. middle. Chen Lie can only hope that the top armies of the two empires will be able to surround and kill everyone in the Immortal Sect, but the Sword Emperor Yan Dao! No matter how powerful the Sword Emperor Yan Dao is, it is absolutely unbearable in the face of the top legions of the two empires. Chen Lie originally wanted to separate one of the other four elders of the empire and lead the two top legions to surround and kill the people of the Immortal Sect and the Sword Emperor Yan Dao. But at a glance, he found that the four elders of the empire were also in danger, with large and small scars on their bodies, while the powerhouses of the Divine Immortal Sect were able to do it with ease, apparently playing tricks on the four elders of the empire. . This made Chen Lie angry, and at the same time his heart was half cold. This time, Chen Lie is afraid that he will be planted! Thinking of him, Chen Lie, in all directions, on the battlefield, he looked at him with contempt, even the powerhouses of the other two great empires had never let him be defeated so badly, and this mere sect actually made him taste the first in his life. The taste of failure. Chapter 86： army strength Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although his heart was half cold, Chen Lie still did not give up. It''s a joke, he is the **** of war of the dignified empire, and the general who commands the entire empire''s army. In his dictionary, he did not give up these two words. On the contrary, the fighting spirit that Chen Lie burst out was even more violent. Even if he could not destroy the Immortal Sect, he would still kill several strong men of the Immortal Sect to avenge the elders of the empire! boom! The endless anger did not make Chen Lie lose his mind, but instead made Chen Lie burst into stronger power, the surging power like a spring burst out from Chen Lie. The black jade sword in his hand shone with dark rays of light, the ultimate sword light shot out from the black jade sword, and the sharp blade ripped apart the void. He raised the black jade knife in his hand high and slammed down towards the heavy front. Where the knife light passed, the void was neatly cut into a huge hole. Facing Chen Lie''s ferocious knife, Chongfeng''s expression did not change in the slightest, and he was still as calm and calm. This sword intent did not reveal the slightest edge, but there was a heavy and grand aura that permeated from this sword intent. The heavy sword has no edge, but it can also hurt people! Chong Feng also slashed out a sword, and a huge sword light shot out in an instant. This is the collision of knife and sword. Boom! When this sword and sword collided, the shock of power like a turbulent wave spread out in all directions, tearing the entire void apart, and the layers of power ripples, at the same time, destroyed everything. ! The terrifying power shock made everyone present look sideways. Only those few battlefields were still fighting in full swing. Facing Ximen Chuixue and other Shenxianzong elders, the four elders of the empire did not dare to be distracted at all. Only when they really face Ximen Chuixue and others can they feel the horror of Ximen Chuixue and others. The fierce sword energy seemed to penetrate their souls at any time, causing their entire souls to tremble. In this case, if they were distracted again, it would be tantamount to courting death. The two major legions were attracted by the collision between Chen Lie and Chong Feng for a moment. After that, they recovered their coldness, and they flew towards Wang Feng and others with murderous aura. Every soldier''s body burst out with a fierce and powerful aura, and the killing aura swept the Quartet, which was very moving. This is a warrior who has really gone through the **** battlefield. Each of them has an incomparably terrifying combat power. Ordinary powerhouses in the phase-entry realm are not their opponents at all, and they can''t even catch one of their moves. If it weren''t for the inappropriate situation at this time, Wang Feng wanted several disciples of the Immortal Sect to fight with these imperial soldiers, so that the disciples of the Immortal Sect could understand what the real killing technique was. These soldiers may not have the gorgeous moves possessed by the top geniuses, but every move and every move of them is born to kill people. They have simplified and refined their moves to the extreme. Fighting against such a strong man can be truly tempered. It''s a pity that Ling Feiwu and others are temporarily unable to fight against this level of powerhouse. There are thousands of warriors who enter the phase, even if all the disciples of the Immortal Sect join forces, they are not opponents. Although Wang Feng wanted the disciples of the Immortal Sect to gain experience, he did not want the disciples of the Immortal Sect to die. When the two top legions attacked Wang Feng and others, they did not spread out, but still gathered together. The soldiers of these two top legions are very clear that only when they gather together can they burst into the strongest power. If it is scattered and besieged, it is easy to be divided and killed by the Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. This is the top legion! Even if there is no general to lead, they can still accurately find an attack method that is beneficial to their side. The two top legions, the Flame Legion attacked and killed Wang Feng and others, while the Frost Legion attacked and killed the Sword Emperor Yandao. Even in the face of a strong man like the Sword Emperor Yandao, the Frost Legion did not have any fear, but instead fought with high spirits. Although this is the first time they have fought against a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, the soldiers and soldiers of the entire Frost Legion regard the Sword Emperor Yandao as a stepping stone. ! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao, facing the Frost Legion that attacked and killed, still stood calmly in the void, but he held the hand of the Broken Heaven Golden Saber even tighter. When the Frost Legion descended in front of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, layers of ice crystals seemed to condense in the surrounding heaven and earth, and a terrifying cold air swept across the four directions in an instant. As if to freeze everything. With the Frost Legion as the center, the white cold air spreads rapidly, like a cold wave invading. The five top legions of the empire, the profound arts practiced by each top legion are different, but the profound skills practiced by each top legion soldier are the same. Perhaps, the level of the profound arts they practiced is not high, but they have cultivated this profound skill to the extreme. A whole army can practice one kind of profound arts at the same time, and they eat and sleep together. When they break out into battle, the resonance is enough. Multiply their combat power. And that''s what makes the Empire''s top legions truly frightening. Even the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, after feeling this cold air, his entire body shook involuntarily, and his eyes flashed with a solemn color. "kill!" The soldiers of the Frost Legion shouted in unison, and the momentum shook the whole world. They all burst out with exercises and the same moves. The moves erupted by hundreds of soldiers in the phase-entry realm shot out in an instant, overwhelming the sky, but the strange thing was that these erupted moves were also attracting each other while flying in the air. Gradually, the two moves merged into one, forming a more terrifying move, followed by three, four, five... The moves burst out by the soldiers of the entire Frost Legion were completely condensed into one move, and a terrifying sword light appeared in the void. This sword glow seems to be in essence, and there is an icy chill blooming on it, like an ice crystal long sword, brazenly slashing towards the Sword Emperor Yan Dao. The entire void was directly torn apart by a huge opening. This sword beam was like a broken bamboo, as if it was going to destroy everything. In the face of this terrifying knife, the sword emperor Yandao frowned, holding the knife in both hands, holding it high above his head, the power in his body continuously surged out, and merged into the golden knife of breaking the sky in his hand. A golden sword light burst out. This is the first time that the Sword Emperor Yandao has used his full strength. Even when he faced the empire elder just now, he did not use his full strength! But when facing the Frost Legion, Yan Dao did not dare to hold back at all. He knew very well how terrifying the Empire''s top legion was, and it was definitely not something that could be resisted by personal force. boom! Without the slightest hesitation, Yan Dao slashed straight down, and the huge golden sword light swept out and slammed into the ice crystal long sword fiercely, and the speed was extremely fast. Between the heavens and the earth, it seems that there are only two sword lights left, gold and white. Boom! When the two sword lights collided, a terrifying explosion occurred in the whole world, and the deafening roar resounded in all directions, making those large powerhouses hundreds of meters away, somewhat deaf. The violent power was vented in all directions. Without that invisible power, the entire building of the Immortal Sect would have been guarded, and the building of the Immortal Sect would have been destroyed by this force long ago. Centered on the Sword Emperor Yandao and the Frost Legion, the void within a kilometer radius shattered directly, as if the sky had collapsed, making people tremble and frightened. boom! After a stalemate for a while, the ice crystal long knife shattered the golden light of the sword that erupted from Yan Dao, turned it into a little golden light, and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. And the ice crystal long knife continued to slash towards Yan Dao, and the incomparably sharp blade light made Yan Dao''s skin a little stinging Yan Dao''s face was still so calm, as if As a result, he had long expected that he would hold the Heaven-Breaking Golden Saber across his chest, and when the power in his body poured into the Heaven-Breaking Golden Saber, it would make the Heaven-Breaking Golden Saber shine brightly. When the ice crystal long knife slashed down, Yan Dao directly blocked it with the Heaven-breaking Golden Saber. Clang! A golden sound exploded. A huge force was transmitted to Yan Dao''s body through the Broken Sky Golden Saber, and directly forced Yan Dao back several hundred meters. A trace of scarlet blood escaped from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were even colder, and his eyes were fixed on the many soldiers of the Frost Legion. He was looking for an opportunity to defeat the enemy. "Hahaha, Yan Dao, even if you are strong, so what? In front of the Imperial Legion, personal force is like an ant, and it is useless!" And Chen Lie, the general who fought against the heavy front, suddenly laughed loudly when he sensed this scene. His laughter was full of joy! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao dared to betray His Majesty, then he must die! Only in this way can he go back and return to His Majesty and calm down some of His Majesty''s anger. However, Chen Lie only had time to let out this sarcasm, so he quickly resisted the terrifying sword move from the heavy front. When the Frost Legion and Yan Dao collided, the Flame Legion also descended in front of Wang Feng and others. A scorching aura swept across the four directions in an instant. The temperature of the world where Wang Feng and others were located rose in vain, as if they were in a furnace. , no, a place of flames more terrifying than a furnace. When the Flame Legion came, Wang Feng ignored it and watched the battle between Yan Dao and the Frost Legion, but when Yan Dao was repelled by the Frost Legion, Wang Feng sighed softly. In front of the real top legion, even if the cultivation base is higher than two realms, it still cannot stop the strength of the legion. Chapter 87： 1 finger, the world is shocked Wang Feng didn''t want to reveal the strength of the Xuan Zunjing, but looking at the current situation, it would be impossible not to expose it. He underestimated the strength of the top legion of the empire, and the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm could not fight against the top legion. "war!" If the sound like a bell exploded in the whole world, all the soldiers of the Flame Legion burst out with fierce power, and their eyes flashed with coldness. The hot breath instantly filled the four directions, and this piece of heaven and earth was like a furnace, scorching incomparably hot. The Flame Legion did not burst out moves one by one like the Frost Legion, but put their hands on the shoulders of the previous soldier, and the power surged out of the body, and finally converged on the head of the Flame Legion soldier. . The vast power burst out from that soldier, and at this moment, even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm were deeply shocked. How terrifying is it that the power of an entire legion converges on one person? The sky is shaking. When this power swept over, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others distorted in a visible manner. "Hey! This is the power of the Empire''s top legion!" "Yeah, I can''t even resist the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, which kills the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm with one blade." "If this Immortal Sect has no other cards, then the Immortal Sect may be in big trouble today." "It''s already terrifying that the Immortal Sect can achieve this level. It can only be said that the power of the empire is too powerful, and it is simply not something that a mere sect can resist." "If even such a powerful immortal sect can''t resist, then I will wait..." After feeling the power of the Frost Legion and the Flame Legion, the large powerhouses hundreds of meters away changed their faces and talked in shock. Even those suzerain-level figures were trembling at this time. After seeing the power of the sword emperor Yan Dao to kill the elders of the emperor at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, these arrogant suzerain-level powerhouses all lowered their arrogance. If they were replaced by them, they had absolutely no confidence that they would be able to resist Yan Dao, and even such a powerful existence as the Sword Emperor Yan Dao could not resist the Imperial Legion, so they were even more unstoppable. How could it not make them tremble? That person''s will is already clearly revealed. If there is no benchmarking sect to resist that person''s will, then they will probably only sink under that person''s will. These sovereign-level powerhouses were also unwilling to be shaken by the terrifying power of the Imperial Legion. Except for the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect, the eyes of other Sect Master-level powerhouses almost flashed unwillingness. No one is willing to bow their heads and become ministers, and let their sects, which they have been fortunately inherited, become the lackeys of the empire. But in the face of death, who can easily be right? boom! When many major powerhouses were shocked, the Flame Legion did not stop at all. The headed soldier, with fierce killing intent in his eyes, pulled out the long knife attached to his waist, and terrifying power poured into his hand. In the long knife, the whole long knife is constantly trembling. This knife is very ordinary, so ordinary that any strong person in the Profound Sovereign Realm can easily crush it, but the sharpness that bursts out from this knife at this time is enough to make any Profound Sovereign Realm peak. The strong are trembling for it! When the power of an entire legion is concentrated on one person, the grade of the knife in his hand is no longer important. Tear! The soldier''s eyes narrowed, and he slashed down. Before the sword light burst out, a huge gap was already split in the void, a hundred meters long, as if the whole world was torn in half. generally. In vain, a flashing dazzling sword light shot out in an instant. If Changhong shocked the sky, in the blink of an eye, it had already descended in front of Wang Feng and others. The sharp and terrifying sword light made Yaoyue and the others behind Wang Feng tense involuntarily, with solemnity and fear flashing in their eyes. In the field, the only people who remained calm were Wang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng, Ding Peng, and Ye Muqing. The first three are because their cultivation bases have reached the level of Xuanzun realm. No matter how terrifying the power of the soldiers of the Flame Legion is, they still haven''t reached the Xuanzun realm. This seems to be enough to slash the world in half with a terrifying knife, but to Wang Feng and the others, it is insignificant. Ye Muqing, on the other hand, looked a little weird. She didn''t seem to feel the terrifying edge of this knife. In other words, her whole body seemed to have an invisible mysterious force protecting her. This power is not the power emitted by Wang Feng and others, but the power that naturally spreads out of her body. In the field, even Wang Feng did not sense Ye Muqing''s strange state. At this time, they all subconsciously ignored Ye Muqing. feeling to a minimum. Even the existence of Zhang Sanfeng''s level did not find Ye Muqing''s abnormality. boom! That sword light slashed towards Wang Feng and the others with an unparalleled power. Yaoyue and others behind Wang Feng were preparing to break out with all their strength to block this terrifying sword light, but were stopped by Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stood with his hands behind his back, with a very indifferent expression. Even if the sword light was only one meter away from him, he still looked like a light cloud. When the sword light was about to slash on Wang Feng, Wang Feng slowly stretched out a finger, just like that ordinary point on the sword light. Then. The terrifying sword light that was enough to make the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm panic, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. It''s like this sword light is really just a light, and it dissipates with a light touch. quiet! Deathly silence! All the soldiers of the Flame Legion were shocked! Chen Lie was shocked! The four imperial elders were shocked! The Frost Legion was shocked! The large powerhouses hundreds of meters away were also shocked! They opened their mouths wide, their pupils widened, and looked at Wang Feng, who was still holding a finger outstretched, with a blank head. This........ This is the power gathered by an entire top legion! Is he a god? This question is echoing in everyone''s mind. No one can imagine what level of existence is required to achieve this level. Wang Feng''s performance has exceeded the cognition of everyone present. They don''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts. At this moment, the only thing they can do is look up. "How... how is it possible?" I don''t know how long it took before an exclamation sounded in this world, and it was General Chen Lie who made this exclamation. At this moment, General Chen Lie was trembling all over, fear flashed in his eyes, and the black jade knife in his hand was even a little unsteady. Not only Chen Lie, but the four elders of the empire were also trembling at the moment, and they even had the idea of ????escape from this place immediately. "God.... The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is so powerful?" "Yes... Yes, the Immortal Sect has a total of six powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. How can it be that they are not strong enough to be the sect masters of such sects?" "This time, the Empire is afraid that it is going to make a big upswing." "Yeah, as long as the Immortal Sect does not continue to kill and chooses to truce with the empire, then the empire will not want to face such a terrifying sect." "When the strength reaches a certain level, it is enough to be detached from the outside world, and the Immortal Sect has such qualifications at this moment." "That person''s will definitely does not dare to extend above the Immortal Sect. As long as the Immortal Sect stops immediately, this sect can be sure that General Chen Lie will follow this step." After the shock, the large powerhouses hundreds of meters away suddenly discussed one by one, as if only in this way could they completely vent the shock in their hearts. "Just, will the Immortal Sect stop?" "Probably so. At this level, there is actually no need to fight anymore. The strength displayed by the Immortal Sect is enough to bring a great shock to the empire. In this case, as long as that person is not a fool , will choose to truce with the Immortal Sect." When this group of sect powerhouses were talking, a group of people seemed a little out of place. It was the many powerhouses of Tianxin Sect If you say that among these sect powerhouses, the most shocking is Tianxin. Sect people. From the very beginning, Tianxin Sect, from the sect master to the disciples, believed that the Immortal Sect couldn''t stop the empire''s conquest, and believed that the Immortal Sect was just like a chicken. But now, Wang Feng''s finger really scared them. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe, who had always been very unhappy with the Immortal Sect, was trembling and her face was pale. Ever since she became the elder of the Heavenly Heart Sect, she has never been as frightened as she is now, even when facing the high-ranking elites of the empire, she has never been so frightened. Wang Feng''s finger shattered all the thoughts in her heart. hum. When many strong people were trembling and talking, Wang Feng did not stop, and there was an indifferent killing intent in his eyes. He didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but since this Flame Legion dared to take action against him and even the Immortal Sect, it would have to bear the price. Wang Feng''s heart was very uneasy. He knew that if he dropped his finger again, these hundreds of soldiers of the Flame Legion would surely die. Since he came to this world, he has personally killed less than ten people in total, but now, he has to kill hundreds of people with his own hands. If it is not a burden, it is impossible. But Wang Feng knew that he had no choice. To blame, only the faction that the Flame Legion is in is wrong. Wang Feng no longer thought about it, and pointed out with a finger, this finger is still the same as the previous finger, unremarkable, without the slightest power permeating, and there is no breath. But when Wang Feng pointed this out, all the soldiers of the Flaming Army were immediately suppressed, as if there was a ten thousand zhang mountain pressing down on them, making them unable to move. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 88： Adversity Breakthrough Even the Legion of Flames, who had experienced countless killings and walked out of the sea of ??blood from the mountain of corpses, panicked at this moment. They are terrified! They tremble! They struggled desperately to resist! However, the terrifying pressure surrounding them was still firmly suppressed on them, and even if they tried their best, they were still unable to resist. They could only watch helplessly as Wang Feng''s unremarkable finger pointed towards them. Even until this moment, Wang Feng''s finger still did not exude the slightest breath or power fluctuations, as if it was an extremely ordinary finger. But the people present, whether it was the flaming legion facing this finger, or the big powerhouses hundreds of meters away, all knew that Wang Feng''s finger must contain earth-shattering power. After Wang Feng easily smashed the finger that erupted from the Flame Legion, everyone in the field knew that Wang Feng was the most hidden Shenxianzong powerhouse. It is a terrifying powerhouse that can cover the sky and the world! hum! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s finger finally touched the bodies of many soldiers of the Flame Legion. The leading soldier was the first to touch this finger, and then the others disappeared. Without any blood and minced meat, it turned into a little starlight, and dissipated directly into the void, without causing a little bit of waves. After that, the soldiers of the Flame Legion also dissipated in this form. In just a short moment, it was enough to destroy the flames of the top legion of a top sect and disappeared without a trace. Not even a sound was heard. It seems that the Flame Legion is not a real person, but just a dream bubble. When the Flame Legion disappeared, Wang Feng''s finger also disappeared, neither piercing the void nor shooting the ground, just disappeared like that. It came and walked gently, without causing any waves, just like the spring breeze. The people present were immediately stunned. The whole world was quiet, so quiet that it was a little scary. At this moment, several battlefields that were fighting in full swing all stopped and looked at Wang Feng blankly. The big powerhouses hundreds of meters away were also staring at Wang Feng at this time, and they did not sigh. As if any of their sighs were an insult to Wang Feng. Chen Lie''s entire body was shaking. He wanted to calm down in his heart, but his body was not under his control at all and kept shaking like that. The remaining four elders of the empire were also in the same state. They didn''t know how to express their feelings at this time. Are you afraid? no! Are you afraid? Neither! It was a blank mood, a blank that already knew that he was going to die, and could not give birth to any thoughts at all. The Frost Legion that was besieging the Sword Emperor Yandao was also stunned, and they shuddered. At this moment, there really seemed to be a chill to the bones, surging from the soles of their feet, straight to their brains. Everyone present, if they have thoughts at this time, there is only one. I can''t believe it! There are such powerful people in this world! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, even if everyone was watching, he was still very indifferent, as if he killed a top legion, but it was insignificant like squeezing an ant to death. That air of contempt for the world was born spontaneously, like a god, and people could only look up. "Impossible! Impossible! How could such a terrifying powerhouse appear in this world? What kind of magic did you use?" General Chen Lie seemed to be insane, while trembling all over, he questioned Wang Feng. His face was hideous, and his eyes were even more red. Wang Feng''s two-fingered offensive directly destroyed all the pride and even confidence of General Chen Lie. At this time, the general seemed to have lost his mind and went crazy. The general''s roar and questioning brought everyone from the dreamy scene just now to reality. "hiss!" "One finger to kill the top legion of the empire, such strength...!" "From now on, there will be a gigantic tyrant that even the empire can''t do anything about!" "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" "The opportunities for many of my sects have come. With the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, I am afraid that he will never dare to shoot easily!" "It''s just that I''ve been mocking the Immortal Sect so much before, and I don''t know...?" Many powerful sects hundreds of meters away began to discuss one after another, and their words were filled with shock, fear, joy, etc., which were extremely complicated. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the legion for the first time, and getting three random summon opportunities!" While many sect powerhouses were discussing, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, but at this time Wang Feng ignored the voice in his mind and looked at Chen Lie indifferently. Those indifferent eyes made General Chen Lie tremble involuntarily. He seemed to see the **** of death staring at him, and his whole soul trembled. "You and others are high above, thinking that you are the top of the food chain in this world, but you never thought that in the real powerhouse, the so-called Sunshine Empire, like a frog at the bottom of a well, is ridiculous and not self-important." "Your Majesty, since you dare to take action against my Immortal Sect, then this sect can assure you that my Immortal Sect will surely become the nightmare of the Shining Sun Empire, and it will surely become the nightmare of His Majesty." There was a sneer at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, and he said indifferently. Although the words were light, they clearly resounded throughout the world. If Wang Feng hadn''t exploded his strength before, he would have made everyone laugh, but at this time, they couldn''t laugh at all, and even a faint sense of approval was born in their hearts. When General Chen Lie heard Wang Feng''s words, his whole face darkened. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. The strength shown by Wang Feng is enough to make him qualified to say these words. The existence of Wang Feng''s level is not something that Chen Lie can talk to. Thinking of him, Chen Lie, ranked as the Great General of the Empire. In the entire Shining Sun Empire, he had a high position and authority, and could be called one person under ten thousand people, but now, he didn''t even have the qualifications to talk to Wang Feng. This made Chen Lie feel a sense of powerlessness. No matter how high the power, how high the status? In front of a real powerhouse, he is not even qualified to talk. This world, after all, still speaks with strength! With strength, the status is naturally noble, and they naturally hold power. Only those who have no strength will desperately want to seize power and status. At this moment, Chen Lie actually saw through it a little, and his state of mind was sublimated at this moment. At this moment, an inexplicable aura appeared on his body. When this inexplicable aura burst out, the profound energy that strayed from the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by something, and gathered towards Chen Lie. boom! A bang. In the blink of an eye, above Chen Lie''s head, a huge vortex suddenly appeared. It was a vortex condensed entirely by rich profound energy. These profound energy poured into Chen Lie''s body crazily. A vast and majestic power gradually recovered from Chen Lie''s body, as if a peerless beast was about to wake up. Feeling the abnormality that erupted from Chen Lie''s body, Wang Feng, Ding Peng, and Zhang Sanfeng narrowed their eyes at the same time, and took a deep look at Chen Lie. A playful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He was worthy of being a general of the empire. Under such circumstances, he actually realized it and directly broke through the Xuanzun realm. Yes, at this time, Chen Lie was in a state of breaking through the Xuanzun realm. It has been hundreds of years since Chen Lie reached the pinnacle of the Profound Sovereign Realm. During these hundreds of years, Chen Lie has been thinking about breaking through the Profound Venerable Realm all the time. But there is always an inexplicable barrier that isolates him firmly from the Xuanzun realm, making him unable to break through to the Xuanzun realm even if he tries his best. And this inexplicable barrier is nothing but Chen Lie''s obsession with power and status. After becoming the general of the empire, Chen Lie enjoyed the worship of the world and everything brought by the supreme power, which made Chen Lie lose his eyes and lose the original intention of cultivation. He is not cultivating to become stronger, but cultivating to gain higher power. It was precisely because of this that Chen Lie was unable to break through, and the desire to obtain higher power firmly bound him, making him unable to break free from this layer of shackles. And Wang Feng smashed the flaming legion with one finger, which made Chen Lie terrified, but also pulled Chen Lie back from the desire for power. Chen Lie was completely enlightened. It is really Wang Feng who loses, and Wang Feng who succeeds! Things change, nothing more than this. "This...this is...?" "Oh my god, General Chen Lie is going to break through to the Xuanzun realm?" "Hey! I didn''t expect the general to break through in such a desperate situation. It is worthy of being the general of the empire. It''s so terrifying!" "I thought that the Immortal Sect had secured the victory, but I didn''t expect such an accident?" Those suzerain-level figures hundreds of meters away, sensing Chen Lie''s state at this time, immediately exclaimed. Although they themselves have not reached the level of the Xuanzun realm, and even in the three major empires today, they do not know if there are experts in the realm of Xuanzun realm, but as strong sects with a long heritage, they still learned from some ancient books that they have broken through the mysterious realm. The state of honor. When a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm breaks through to the Profound Venerable Realm, he will be sheltered by heaven and earth, and he cannot be interrupted in the process of breaking through. That is to say, as long as you can comprehend the mystery of the Profound Venerable Realm, it is almost 100% able to break through to the Profound Venerable Realm, and no one can interrupt your breakthrough. But the step of comprehending the mystery of the Profound Sovereign Realm is the most difficult. Everyone''s understanding of the Xuanzun realm is different. Only by finding the path that belongs to him most can he fully understand it. These suzerain-level figures, shocked, envious, trembling, etc., have different expressions. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 89： God of the sky, you have to lower your eyebrows when you meet me Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Sect Master Wang just stood there quietly, without any intention of interrupting Chen Lie''s breakthrough! Perhaps for ordinary people, the barrier of heaven and earth that appeared when Chen Lie broke through the Xuanzun realm could not be interrupted, but for Wang Feng, it was something that could be done with a small price. He has the existence of the system, which is equivalent to a bug. It is still possible to use some system power to interrupt the heaven and earth barrier protecting Chen Lie. It''s just that Sect Master Wang thinks that this is not necessary. His Immortal Sect and him are included, but he has three powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, and one of them is at the peak of the Xuanzun realm. It is not easy to kill a powerhouse who has just broken through to the Xuanzun realm. Wang Feng didn''t move, Ding Peng and Zhang Sanfeng didn''t move either. Everyone present quietly waited for Chen Lie to break through. While waiting, the eyes of those powerful sects hundreds of meters away also flashed with envy. That is the Xuanzun realm! In the territory of the three major empires, there is absolutely invincible existence! Once this state is reached, at least in the eyes of these great powerhouses, not even the empire dares to act rashly, directly above the three major empires, detached from things. What a lofty position! It can be called the ultimate goal of all practitioners in the three empires. And now, Chen Lie, the great general of the Shining Sun Empire, is about to open the door to this ultimate goal, how could they not be envious? boom! At this moment, a sound like a dull thunder exploded in the whole world. The barrier of heaven and earth that guarded Chen Lie disappeared, and a powerful and majestic power swept the whole world in an instant. stock power. Xuanzun Realm! All the people present had this thought in their hearts. They looked at Chen Lie in shock, and complex colors flashed in their eyes. The invincible powerhouses in the three empires were born like this, some ordinary and some unexpected. Standing in the air, Chen Lie felt the huge power flowing in his body, his whole mentality changed, he became extremely confident, and he regained the calm attitude of the general of the Shining Sun Empire. He looked at Wang Feng indifferently, with no joy or sadness on his face. After breaking through to the Xuanzun realm, Chen Lie no longer put Wang Feng in his eyes. Xuanzun Realm, the invincible existence in the three empires, what else does he need to be afraid of? Even though Wang Feng''s strength was extremely terrifying before, at least, at this time, Chen Lie did not perceive that Wang Feng had the aura of the Xuanzun realm. Therefore, he thought that Wang Feng might be the Xuanhuang with powerful combat power. Only the peak powerhouse. Previously, he shuddered at the strength Wang Feng showed. But now, after reaching the Xuanzun realm, his mentality has naturally changed, and a calmness arises spontaneously. "Sect Master Wang, subject to the empire, I would have been able to tell Your Majesty, spare your Immortal Sect''s life, and let your Immortal Sect still exist in this world." "After all, I will be able to break through to the Xuanzun realm. In the final analysis, it is also thanks to the pressure from Sect Master Wang. As long as Sect Master Wang is willing to surrender, I will be able to promise Sect Master Wang that the empire will be immortal, and your Immortal Sect will also be immortal!" Chen Lie stood with his hands behind his back, and Wang Feng, who was staring at him, said calmly, without the slightest turbulence in his tone, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing. Chen Lie now understands why Wang Feng has always been calm, even in the face of him leading the top legions of the two empires, he is still calm. When the strength reaches a certain level, it is natural to be able to be calm, and that is the confidence in one''s own strength. Hearing Chen Lie''s words, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a playful smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Lie, who was trembling and fearful just now, regained his self-confidence as soon as he made a breakthrough. But also, for ordinary people, the existence of the level of Xuanzun is like the sky, which can only be looked up and cannot be touched. "It seems that breaking through to the Xuanzun realm has brought great confidence to General Chen." "But in this world, no one is qualified to submit to my Immortal Sect. Even gods must bow their eyebrows when they encounter this sect." "If you don''t believe me, General Chen can try it!" Wang Feng looked at Chen Lie with a smile and said softly. Although its voice was light, it was like a thunderous explosion, and it exploded in the ears of everyone present. They looked at Wang Feng with trembling, with incredible expressions on their faces. Unexpectedly, after General Chen broke through to the Xuanzun realm, Wang Feng was still so strong? Is he dying? Don''t you know that the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm are invincible in the three major empires? In addition to the people from the Immortal Sect, many people present were very puzzled, wondering why Wang Feng dared to be so strong under such circumstances, and dared to offend Chen Lie so much. These great sect masters would tremble all over when they thought of Chen Lie reaching the Xuanzun Realm, let alone disobeying Chen Lie. Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Wang Feng, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Chen Lie also wondered in his heart, after he broke through to the Xuanzun realm, how could Wang Feng be so arrogant? It seems that in these three major empires, there has been no Xuanzun level powerhouse for too long, causing the world to lack the respect that the Xuanzun realm powerhouse should have. Worth mentioning, then let him, Chen Lie, let the world feel the terror of a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm again. boom! After thinking for a while, Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying and majestic aura rose up in an instant. This aura, like a storm, immediately shattered the void around Chen Lie as soon as it appeared. At this moment, Chen Lie is like a **** standing in the dark starry sky, looking down at the world''s red dust. "Destroy!" Chen Lie put one hand behind his back, slowly stretched out the other hand, facing the direction where Wang Feng and others were, and gently pressed down. That attitude is extremely contemptuous. But none of the people present thought that Chen Lie''s attitude was wrong. The Xuanzun Realm should have this kind of aloof attitude when dealing with the Xuanhuang Realm powerhouse. boom! The profound energy of the whole world swept over in an instant, and a huge palm print appeared in the void in front of Chen Lie, covering the sky and the sun. A huge shadow shrouded, and the sky of the entire Immortal Sect suddenly dimmed. Like the hand of God. The endless storm swept through the entire Shenxianzong valley, and even those strong sects hundreds of meters away could feel the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth contained in this huge palm print. They stared at each other, their whole hearts raised, and they were all worried that the aftermath of the power of this palm would hit them. These sect masters couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng, wanting to see if the sect master Wang, who had dominated the world before, would be afraid. Chapter 90： 1 sword of the king Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! At a glance, many major powerhouses were stunned. The Sect Master Wang was still in a calm attitude, as if the palm was not erupted by a powerhouse in the Profound Venerable Realm, but just an attack from an ant. The kind of attitude that Taishan collapsed in front of and did not change his face, deeply impressed these large powerhouses. If it was them, they would have been scared to pee. Even if they were hundreds of meters away, they felt the power contained in the giant palm, and their souls were trembling, not to mention facing it directly. And Sect Master Wang, faced with this devastating palm, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he raised his hand gently. The iconic scene appeared again. An illusory palm print appeared in front of Sect Master Wang. This palm print, like the previous two fingers, did not emit any aura fluctuations, and was extremely restrained, as if there was no trace of power. Two palm prints appeared in the void, one seemed to destroy the world, and the other was like a calm lake, without a trace of waves. Between the two, it is like a static and a moving, diametrically opposite. When Wang Feng burst out that palm, everyone present immediately became nervous, and they stared at the two palm prints that were about to collide in the void. As for Chen Lie, seeing Wang Feng burst out this palm, there was a look of disdain on his face. In front of his Xuanzun realm powerhouse, Wang Feng dared to be so careless, he really didn''t know whether to live or die! After breaking through to the Xuanzun realm, Chen Lie''s confidence expanded unprecedentedly, and he had already forgotten the nightmare that Wang Feng had brought before. boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two diametrically opposed palm prints collided. The whole world was silent at first, and then a deafening explosion suddenly erupted. At this moment, the world was shaking. A ripple of power spread out in all directions in a way visible to the naked eye. Wherever it goes, everything is destroyed. The entire void, like a broken mirror, cracked inch by inch. That terrifying situation made the hearts of many strong people present tremble. The valley where the Immortal Sect is located is constantly shaking. If there is always an invisible force that protects the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect would have been destroyed by the impact of this terrifying force. "hiss!" In vain, there was a neat sound of sucking in the cold air, which was exactly the sound of those large powerhouses and the soldiers of the Frost Legion. Their pupils widened, watching the scene in heaven and earth in disbelief. I saw that after the two palm prints collided for a short time, Wang Feng''s palm print, which seemed to have no power at all, easily destroyed the palm print burst out by Chen Lie, a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm. After the destruction, that palm print, still unabated, bombarded Chen Lie directly. The whole process was incomparably fast. Only between the light and flint, they saw Wang Feng''s palm slamming towards Chen Lie, and Chen Lie''s palm had already turned into a little starlight, dissipating between the heavens and the earth. The disdainful sneer on Chen Lie''s face stopped in an instant, as if he had seen a ghost, his face changed drastically. He is a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm now, even if it is just a random blow, it is not something that a peak powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm can resist. What kind of monster is this Sect Master Wang of the Immortal Sect? Although the vibration was very strong, Chen Lie also burst out with power in time, and the majestic power instantly offset Wang Feng''s palm, but Chen Lie also took a few steps backwards. With every step, a pitch-black pit was stepped out of the void, as if a huge force pushed him back abruptly. "Are you also a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm?" Chen Lie stared at Wang Feng, and asked in shock. Although he was asking, his tone was extremely certain. At this moment, if Chen Lie couldn''t understand anymore, then he didn''t deserve to be the general of the empire. Only a powerhouse at the level of the Xuanzun realm can resist the palm of his hand in such an understatement. Otherwise, no matter how defiant his talent is, at the peak level of the Xuanzun realm, he may be able to withstand the powerhouse at the Xuanzunjing realm. But definitely not easy. Facing Chen Lie''s question, Wang Feng smiled slightly, shrugged, and didn''t say anything. But Wang Feng''s eyes gradually became sharper, and he had had enough fun. It was time to end it all. It just so happened that he had just broken through to the Profound Venerable Realm, so it was not bad to use this Chen Lie to practice his hands. He once said that anyone who dared to take action against the Immortal Sect would have to die! Even if this Chen Lie is a general of the empire, even if this Chen Lie breaks through to the Xuanzun realm, he will have to die. boom! After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate any more, his face was still indifferent, but an inexplicable power emerged from his body. When this power emerged, the void around Wang Feng was distorted with the naked eye. stand up. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. In the void, a long sword suddenly appeared. This long sword was entirely formed by the condensed profound energy. It was not a sword but was better than a sword. The sharp edge burst out from the long sword a dark crack spread out. The outbreak of Sect Master Wang was very sudden, and everyone present did not react, and they saw Wang Feng swing a sword straight. What kind of sword is this! No one can describe it. This sword can no longer be described in words. This sword, Guanghan''s entire world, also made everyone present shudder. This sword also did not burst out any breath, it was very ordinary, but it was like the most dazzling existence in the world. As long as you looked in that direction, at first glance, it must be that sword. Everyone present could not feel the terrifying power of that sword, but they knew at a glance that this sword could bring them to hell. As for Chen Lie, who was facing this sword, his entire body was tense. He also couldn''t perceive the power of this sword, but this sword made his whole soul tremble. While Chen Lie couldn''t believe it, he quickly prepared to resist. He didn''t have time to think about why Wang Feng could break out such a strange and terrifying sword, and he didn''t have time to think about whether he could block the sword. Chen Lie broke out without reservation, the powerful aura of Xuanzun Realm swept the whole world, and the majestic power condensed on his palm, clenched his fist and blasted it out. Flickering fierce fist light, shot out in an instant. This punch contained unparalleled power, and the void was directly blasted out of a **** hole. Even though Wang Feng''s sword was very strange, Chen Lie was still very confident about his punch. This was a punch that he put all his strength into! Although he has only just broken through to the Xuanzun realm, his strength should not be underestimated. Even the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm who have broken through before him have to be cautious as long as they have not reached the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm. At this moment, between heaven and earth, there is only one punch and one sword left, which gathers everyone''s attention. Chapter 91： not like a mortal Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The sharp sword light and the domineering fist collided together, and the whole world suddenly set off a storm of power, stirring everything around. This is a terrifying storm formed by the intertwining of countless sword qi and fists. Just as soon as it swept out, it made everyone present tremble. "Do not!" Suddenly, a mournful wailing like a cuckoo wailing blood resounded in the whole world. Many powerhouses who were shocked by the storm of power were all frightened by this mournful cry, and they looked at the sound. Then, they are stupid! While they were all paying attention to the storm of sword energy and fist edge, there was a sword light slashing straight towards Chen Lie. No one knew how this sword light came from, not even Chen Lie, the person involved, because he was also attracted by the fist edge and the sword qi storm. It was not until the sword beam had been cut in front of him that he reacted impressively. And the terrifying power contained in that sword made Chen Lie''s whole soul tremble. He desperately wanted to explode his strength to resist, but as soon as his power burst out, it was all crushed by the sharpness contained in that sword glow. His power, in front of this sword glow, was like a bubble, and it shattered at a touch. This sword is coming to the extreme. Chen Lie didn''t even know why his body rose up unconsciously. When he burst out to resist, his body was already shrouded by the countless sword qi in that sword glow, and he didn''t have time to make a move. any reaction. Just as Chen Lie''s mournful howl sounded, his body was cut in half, and the incision was extremely smooth. Even when Chen Lie''s body fell to the ground, there was not even the slightest bleeding. Sect Master Wang pulled back his hands and stood with a weird smile on his face. Ming Xiu¡¯s plank road crossed Chencang secretly. Fighting also requires art and strategy. With the first sword, he used Huaguang Kendo, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then, he used Yan Shisan''s thirteenth killing sword, which was also the sword that killed Chen Lie. Although Sect Master Wang had only broken through to the Xuanzun realm a few days earlier than Chen Lie, Wang Feng''s strength was not comparable to that of Chen Lie, who had just broken through to the Xuanzun realm. Although Wang Feng hadn''t really found his own way at this time, all of his mysterious skills were summoned by the strong, and they were only condensed through countless drills. The sharpness of the horse. After killing Chen Lie, Wang Feng pointed out again that the Frost Legion was also killed cleanly. The entire Immortal Valley was filled with a strong smell of blood, and blood flowed all over the land of the Immortal Sect. However, Wang Feng pointed another finger and killed the four elders of the empire, and all the empire powerhouses who had committed crimes against the Immortal Sect were completely dead. During the whole process, those large powerhouses hundreds of meters away were stunned, their minds were blank, and their bodies were shaking involuntarily. Something big is about to happen! Within the territory of the three major empires, there has been a giant, a giant that none of the three empires can do. After today, the Immortal Sect is destined to be famous among the three major empires. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Chen Lie, the general of the Sunshine Empire and the Frost Legion, and getting the reward for killing high-level figures from the hostile forces." "Five random summon opportunities, one designated summon opportunity!" "Ding, the host killed Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, and completely opened the prelude to the war with the Shining Sun Empire. The disciples in the sect will get rewards for every time they kill a strong man of the Shining Sun Empire!" "The host and even the elders of the sect will get rewards for killing the bright sun empire. The higher the cultivation base and the higher the status of the enemy killed, the more generous the reward." The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flash with a ray of light, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This Shining Sun Empire is destined to become a stepping stone for his Immortal Sect. Those who were hundreds of meters away were still staring blankly at Wang Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back. Who would have thought that the imperial general would lead the two top legions, as well as the five top powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. Here, I want to destroy the Immortal Sect. Instead, he was killed by the Immortal Sect, and even Chen Lie, the general who broke through to the Xuanzun realm in the battle, died. These big powerhouses seem to have been able to foresee that when this news spreads, what kind of storm will be set off in the Shining Sun Empire and even the three major empires. These big powerhouses can no longer imagine, and the next thing is not something they can participate in. Today, it is a game between Shenxianzong and Yaori Empire. On this chessboard, there are only these two players, and the rest are only worthy of becoming chess pieces. This is the real peak matchup, the only real peak war in the three empires for thousands of years. Even if it was a thousand years ago, the battle between the Great Emperor Yaori and the Great Demon of the Xuansha, in terms of rank, was not comparable to the game that was about to break out These large powerhouses do not know it is Yaori The Empire or the Immortal Sect can win this game, but no matter who wins and who loses, this game is destined to be watched by everyone. "he.......!" Just when these great powerhouses were shaking, someone trembled and pulled these great powerhouses back from the shock, and then they felt a gaze falling on them. That gaze was extremely flat, without the slightest fluctuation, but it made the bodies of all the major powerhouses froze. It was the gaze of the Sect Master Wang who was in the air every second. "Sect Master Wang is truly an unparalleled power. When I first saw Sect Master Wang, I was struck by the light on Sect Master Wang. At that time, I was thinking, there are such extraordinary people in this world." "Now, seeing Sect Master Wang''s great power, easily killing the generals of the empire, and killing the two major legions of the empire, Sect Master Wang is not like a mortal person. In this world, there is simply no room for such a stalwart existence as Sect Master Wang." All the great powerhouses looked towards the man who spoke. In many of my sects, there are such outstanding talents. Is this licking? Of course, but to be able to lick so fresh and refined like this brother, that is not something ordinary people can do. "Today, seeing such immortals as Sect Master Wang, I admire them extremely, but I am afraid that I will wait for ordinary people and contaminate the eyes of Sect Master Wang, so I will leave after waiting here." "But don''t worry, Sect Master Wang, I will pass on the victory of Sect Master Wang, so that the world will know about the immortal and divine figures of Sect Master Wang, and let the world revere Sect Master Wang like me." The man said again, his demeanor was extremely serious, and his eyes flashed with devotion. Even if he was hundreds of meters away from Wang Feng, he would respectfully bow, and when he spoke, his body was also bowed. Chapter 92： Tianxinzong trembles Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The man''s voice fell, and the crowd looked at him again. Brother, you are really good. If you can talk, talk more. Even Wang Feng looked at the man who spoke out in astonishment, but Wang Feng did not expect that there are such outstanding talents among these great powerhouses. Wow, that makes Wang Feng feel at ease. Unlike people in the world, there is a stalwart like a fairy, look, this is how to speak. "Except for the Tianxin Sect, the rest can leave!" Wang Feng glanced at the many powerful sects and said solemnly. Revenge is not overnight. He didn''t go to the Tianxin Sect before, he wanted to do his best to deal with the conquest of the Yaori Empire. Now he has destroyed the conquest power of the Yaori Empire. Naturally will not let go. As for other sects, there is no grievance and no enmity. Wang Feng is not an indiscriminate killing of innocent people. "Yes, I''ll leave after this." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, those sect masters suddenly became happy and said quickly, and then they dispersed as birds and beasts, and left as if they were fleeing. They know that Tianxinzong is over. Although they are also the top sects of the Shining Sun Empire, they never thought of helping the Tianxin Sect. Jokes, they were lucky enough to escape this diabolical place. How could they possibly provoke Wang Feng again? trouble? Moreover, if Tianxin Sect was really killed by Sect Master Wang, it would also be beneficial to them. The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect and many experts of Tianxin Sect trembled when they heard Wang Feng''s words, and fear flashed in their eyes. Even the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect, who was so arrogant and mocked Shenxian Sect before, his entire body trembled involuntarily. He witnessed with his own eyes that the Immortal Sect turned corruption into magic, reversed the situation, and defeated the power of the empire. Such an existence wants to trouble their Immortal Sect. How can they not tremble? The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect suddenly regretted, why did he keep the lowly servant Li Tianxin at the beginning, which caused them to bring so much trouble to Tianxin Sect at this moment because of her. "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang left me to wait, what''s the matter?" After thinking about it, the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect dared to ask, even if he knew that Wang Feng might have left his Tianxin Sect because of Li Tianxin. But as long as Wang Feng didn''t pierce this layer of window paper, the Tianxin Sect Sect Master would never take the initiative to mention it. He even hoped that Wang Feng just wanted to stay and ask some things about the Sunshine Empire. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe beside the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect, her head was almost lowered to her chest. She did not dare to let Wang Feng realize her existence, and tried her best to make herself a transparent figure. She was the one who mocked Shenxian Sect the most at the beginning. As a thief, she was naturally more afraid. "killed!" Wang Feng glanced at the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect indifferently, and said coldly, he was not even interested in talking to the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect. He promised Li Tianxin that he wanted to avenge her, but also to keep her family safe and sound, and destroying the Tianxin Sect was the best way to do it once and for all. No one can move a person from his Immortal Sect. As long as he enters his Immortal Sect, no matter the past, present or future, if anyone dares to move his Immortal Sect, he will have to pay it back a hundred times a thousand times. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, who were standing behind Wang Feng, moved instantly. Their figures flashed, and they appeared in front of many strong people in Tianxin Sect. With a long sword, two terrifying sword beams shot towards many strong people in Tianxin Sect. The sharp edge split the void into a dark crack. From Wang Feng''s words, to Ximen Chuixue''s two shots, it was only a few short breaths. As a result, many powerhouses in Tianxin Sect had just reacted, and Ximen Chuixue''s offensive had already fallen. Although it was not Wang Feng who took action personally, many experts from Tianxin Sect have also witnessed the terrifying strength of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng. Even the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect was horrified at this time, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. He didn''t have time to think about other things, and he hurriedly activated the power in his body. The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect guessed that Wang Feng might plan to take action against his Tianxin Sect, but he did not expect that Wang Feng was so straightforward that he did not even want to be euphemistic. This made the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect feel ashamed, and at the same time trembled. He tried his best to resist the moves of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, and the Tianxin Sect powerhouses behind him also broke out their attacks with all their strength. They are indeed afraid, they are indeed afraid, but when they really face it, no one is willing to sit still and give it a try. How can they know that they can¡¯t do it? boom! The majestic power immediately permeated from the Tianxin Sect Sect Master and many powerhouses of the Tianxin Sect, shaking the whole world. This time, the Heavenly Heart Sect came to watch the powerhouses of the Empire''s encirclement and suppression of the Immortal Sect. In addition to the Sect Master of the Heavenly Heart Sect and the beautiful woman in Taoist robes, there were also four elders of the Heavenly Heart Sect, all of whom were experts in the mid-stage Xuanhuang realm and above~www. novelhall.com~ In the entire Tianxin sect, there are a total of six elders of the Xuanhuang realm. Except for one elder who stayed behind the Tianxin sect, the entire Tianxin sect high-level has gathered in this Shenxianzong valley. It can be said that as long as these people die, the Heart Sect will basically be abolished that day. Even if the Immortal Sect does not take action, the Heavenly Heart Sect will be cannibalized by other top sects. boom! The sword moves of Ximen Chuixue and the two people collided with the sword moves of many experts of Tianxin Sect, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread in all directions. Although Tianxin Sect has a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm and five elders of the Xuanhuang realm, the number is far more than Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng. However, the sharp sword moves that Ximen Chuixue and the two of them erupted were still able to easily destroy the moves that were erupted by many experts in the Tianxin Sect. The moves that a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm led by five powerhouses at the mid-level and above of the Profound Emperor Realm broke out like a bubble in front of the sword moves of Ximen Chuixue and the two of them. Those two swords gleaming sharply and sharply, slashed towards the many powerhouses of Tianxin Sect like a broken bamboo. "How... how is it possible?" The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect was trembling all over. His pupils were wide and his face was full of disbelief. If Wang Feng took action, he would never be surprised, but Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng were only the elders of the Immortal Sect, and there were also Such terrifying strength? The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect has only heard of the terrifying strength of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng from others. In the confrontation with the elders of the empire, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng did not show their true strength. Therefore, the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect did not expect it at all. The two elders of the Immortal Sect were actually so terrifying. The incomparably swift sword glow fell straight down under the incredible gaze of many experts in the Tianxin Sect. Chapter 93： The emperor was shocked! Empire 2 Phase Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The sword glow flashed past, and many strong men of Tianxin Sect, including the suzerain of Tianxin Sect, flew up neatly with their heads. This scene is extremely spectacular, as if the **** were kicked and thrown into the distance. With a bang, the bodies of many experts in Tianxin Sect smashed to the ground, raising a layer of dust. Even if it is death, the eyes of the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect still stare at the boss, and he can''t rest his eyes. What kind of existence is this Immortal Sect? Any two people who come out can kill his Heavenly Heart Sect. This is too outrageous. "Ding, congratulations to the host''s subordinates, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, for killing six powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm, and obtaining 50,000 sect value rewards!" In Wang Feng''s mind, the sound of the system sounded, and Wang Feng was already calm about this. "Xuansha, clean up well, don''t let the smell of blood stain the air of my Immortal Sect." Wang Feng glanced at the blood-red land hundreds of meters away, and said to the big demon of Xuansha behind him. "Yes, Sect Master." The Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to neglect, and responded quickly. Afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled that everyone could disperse. He took Ye Muqing and walked directly to the Sect Master''s Hall. He rushed to check the quest rewards this time, not even the captured Profound Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. trial. Let him hang out for a few days. ............ When Wang Feng and Ye Muqing returned to the sect master''s hall, those strong sects who left also passed on the results of the battle between the Shining Sun Empire and the Immortal Sect. As the excellent brother said, even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, they would pass the news on. In the territory of the Shining Sun Empire, such a high-spirited sect has finally appeared, how could they still hide it? What''s more, that person''s will has always been stuck in his throat. If he doesn''t kill that person''s prestige, and let him dispel that idea, these sects will have bad luck. In fact, before these big powerhouses had passed the news, the one in the imperial capital had already received the news. Inside the splendid palace. Emperor Yaori Yu Hao held a piece of purple-gold paper in his hand, and looked at the lines of words flashing on the paper over and over again. The supreme emperor''s face twitched. This is the highest level secret report of the empire, and everything, in front of this level of secret information, must give way. It is precisely because of this that the supreme emperor has already learned the results of the Shenxianzong battlefield before those big sect powerhouses have passed the news. The entire hall was filled with a heavy and depressing aura, as if a volcano was about to erupt. As long as people in this hall felt chills for no reason. boom! "Looking for death! Looking for death!" "The Immortal Sect is so courageous!" The supreme emperor, who no longer had the majesty of the emperor at this time, vented his anger, and he suddenly kicked the table made of precious materials in front of him. Immediately, all the eunuchs and maids serving in the hall fell to their knees on the ground, not daring to breathe. The emperor was furious, and the corpse was over a million. Anyone who dares to disturb the emperor at this time, looting the family and destroying the family, is light. After tearing up the purple-gold paper, Emperor Yaori glanced at the paper all over the floor, and said coldly, "There is a crack when I put it together, and I took off my head." "Yes!" Several eunuchs stepped forward with their heads lowered, picked up every piece of paper very carefully, and carefully spliced ??them together. In less than a moment, a piece of purple-gold paper, which was completely framed as before, appeared in the hands of the Great Emperor Yaori again. He took a few more glances and tore the secret report to pieces with a livid look. "Okay, very good! There are such lawless rebels and thieves in our empire." "Kill my two top legions, kill my general!" "Oh Well!" The supreme emperor let out a roar, like a roar of a dragon, resounding throughout the hall. The eardrums of the many eunuchs in the hall and the maids serving them were shattered, and strands of blood leaked from their ears. Even so, they still knelt respectfully, even if it was extremely uncomfortable, they had to endure it and dare not. make any sound. Not only the eunuchs and maids in the hall were kneeling, but the guards outside the hall were also kneeling on the ground, and no one dared to make a sound. "Go ask the left and the right to come over." Emperor Yaori suppressed the anger in his heart and said. A **** bowed respectfully and walked out quickly. Anger is very angry, but the supreme emperor used his anger to cover up the fear in his heart. The general Chen Lie, who broke through to the Xuanzun realm, was killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and he was easily killed. The horror of this Immortal Sect far exceeded the expectations of the emperor. He originally thought that even if the Immortal Sect had five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, under the power of the empire, they were nothing but ants that could be pinched to death. Unexpectedly, this ant turned into a giant in the blink of an eye. UU reading The death of the two top legions of the two empires and the death of the great general Chen Lie was a shame for the entire Shining Sun Empire, and even more a shame for his Shining Sun Emperor. The Divine Immortal Sect slapped him fiercely on the face without a trace of fear. The entire hall was covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed and thundered. No one dared to speak out easily, and the whole body lay directly on the ground, even so, they still didn''t feel respectful enough. These eunuchs and maids felt extremely cold on their necks, as if a knife was lying across their necks, ready to move their heads at any time. The entire hall was filled with a ferocious and chilling aura. It wasn''t until the two figures entered that the aura in the hall recovered a little. It was two middle-aged men, the one on the left was wearing a brown robe, with a burly body and a firm face; the one on the right was wearing a plain robe, with a thin body and a public face, but in those eyes, there was a twinkle in it. With a wise color. "Sir, see Your Majesty!" As soon as these two people stepped into the hall, they went straight to the Great Emperor Yaori and saluted respectfully. After these two stepped into the hall, the many eunuchs and maids in the hall were slightly relieved. With these two present, His Majesty''s anger would not spread to them. In the entire Emperor Yaori, there are two people who must not be provoked. It was these two, Ning Changgong, the left minister of the empire, and Zhong Yong, the right minister of the empire. These two are truly one person and more than ten thousand people. Even His Majesty is polite to these two. The status of General Chen Lie is not comparable to these two. "The two gentlemen are free of gifts." The Great Emperor Yaori stretched out his hand to caress and smiled. The emperor''s mood, like the weather, is unpredictable. "Your Majesty summoned me to wait, but what happened?" Zuo Xiang Ning Changgong asked. Chapter 94： ancient land Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "I shouldn''t have let you guys take action at this time, but...!" Emperor Yaori said with a gloomy expression as he looked at the two prime ministers who were his right-hand man. The appearance of the Immortal Sect disrupted all his deployments. He could not wait to smash the corpse of the Immortal Sect into tens of thousands of pieces, but the strength of the Immortal Sect shocked the Great Emperor Yaori. In the entire empire, except for him and these two, there were no No one can deal with the Immortal Sect. Is it really possible to use the power of the country to deal with the Immortal Sect? How can it be? The Great Emperor Yaori would rather expose some trump cards than use the power of his country to deal with the Immortal Sect. Once the power of the country is poured out, the level of the war will be different. This is a national war. Even though the Immortal Sect was mysterious and unfathomable, Emperor Yaori still believed that the Immortal Sect did not have the qualifications to allow him to start a war at the national level. In this ancient land, only the other two major empires are qualified for him to start a war at the national level, but whether it is the Shining Sun Empire or the other two empires, they are all preparing for that event, how could it be? Is it easy to start a national war-level war? Moreover, even a mere sect had made him start a national war-level expedition with fear, so what would the other two great emperors think of him? His face was about to be lost. "Your Majesty, although I have been hiding the incident for so many years, if there is a major change, it would be okay for me to expose it." Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Yaori, Ning Changgong and Chong Yong looked at each other, their faces became solemn, and Ning Changgong said directly. In the entire empire, only the two of them knew how terrifying this majesty was. Others, even the prince, even the queen, did not know the real details of this majesty. "Chen Lie is dead! The two armies of Frost and Flame are also destroyed!" The eyes of the Great Emperor Yaori flickered with a touch of coldness, and he said coldly, a chill that pierced the whole hall as the words of the Great Emperor Yaori fell. Fortunately, those eunuchs and maids had already retreated when the two prime ministers entered the hall, otherwise, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures directly by this piercing chill. "what?" Ning Changgong and Chong Yong suddenly trembled, and looked at each other with a look of shock on their faces. Say who? ! ! How dare you despise the empire so much? How dare you risk the world like this? Since the two of them were hidden behind the scenes, the most powerful person in the empire was Chen Lie! General Chen Lie, in the entire empire, has enormous power, and is the absolute pillar of the empire. Who would be so bold and dare to kill General Chen Lie? Moreover, in the territory of the three major empires today, the real powerhouses are preparing for that event, and there are still people who can kill the general Chen Lie who has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm? After the rise of the generals, the two of them have been hidden behind the scenes, but they occasionally pay attention to the empire. The two of them once thought that Chen Lie might become the next one of them, but they did not expect that Chen Lie died? "Your Majesty, in this ancient land, the powerhouses of that level are all preparing for that event. Who else can kill Chen Lie? And also destroy the two top legions at the same time?" Zuo Xiang Ning Changgong wondered. Whether it was Ning Changgong or Chong Yong, at this moment, although they were surprised, they were not angry. "The Immortal Sect! The sect that appeared recently, and after Chen Lie broke through to the Xuanzun realm, he was easily killed." Emperor Yaori said gloomily, he could already imagine how the other two empires would laugh at him when this matter spread out? Whether or not he destroyed the Immortal Sect to avenge Chen Lie, his face was already lost. "what?" Ning Changgong and Chong Yong''s pupils shrank, the words of Emperor Yaori, like a boulder, fell on the calm lake in their hearts, setting off waves of turbulent waves! Although they learned of Chen Lie''s death just now, they were only slightly surprised and curious, but now, their whole bodies trembled involuntarily. Even if he just broke through, he is still a powerhouse in the Profound Venerable Realm! How terrifying is it to easily kill a powerful person in the Xuanzun realm? Even the two of them are not necessarily confident that they can easily kill the powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm who has just broken through. "Your Majesty, this Immortal Sect, could it be...?" At this moment, Ning Changgong seemed to have thought of a certain possibility, his expression changed, and he exclaimed. "Except for the hidden world sect, this emperor really can''t think of any other sect that would explode with such terrifying power in a short period of time." The Great Emperor Yaori nodded gloomily. In this ancient land, there are many unbelievable existences hidden, but the world can only see the most superficial layer, only the real powerhouse can know how unfathomable this place is. "That incident is approaching, and these shadows that have been hidden for a long time are about to emerge! Just why does the empire have a grudge against the Immortal Sect?" Right Prime Minister Chung Yong sighed and then said puzzled. In the entire empire, only these two dare to speak to Emperor Yaori like this. "This immortal sect is a dignified and hidden world sect, and even sent people to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference, and also took in the remnants of the Ning family, and even killed the Marquis of Changlin!" "It''s simply a loss of the face of the Hidden World Sect!" Hearing Chong Yong''s words, Emperor Yaori couldn''t bear it any longer and roared directly. Of course, his anger was not at Chong Yong, but at Shenxianzong. fuck! The dignified and hidden sect still needs to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference? Moreover, the hidden world sects should all know the hidden power of their three empires, and they dare to provoke him like the Sunshine Empire like this, it is really courting death! That matter is near, and these bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have also appeared, but anyone who dares to stretch out his hand will definitely chop it up. "Your Majesty, is it possible that this Immortal Sect knows the connection between the Ling family and that incident, so...?" Ning Changgong''s expression changed, and he said solemnly. "Impossible, this emperor has exhausted everything and secretly searched countless years to find out the relationship between the Ling family and the incident. This hidden world sect has been hiding in the shadows, how can he know? It''s just a coincidence!" "In the beginning, the son of Marquis Changlin was chasing the remnants of the Ling family, and it happened when the Immortal Sect was revived, so this happened!" Emperor Yaori shook his head and said with certainty. However, when it comes to this matter, Emperor Yaori is also mad at the son of Marquis Changlin, and he can''t wait to pull the son of Marquis Changlin out and whip the corpse. Wouldn''t it be better to bring the Ling family''s remnants back directly, I had to play tricks, but I ended up playing myself dead. What is so special about success and failure. If he died, he would die, and he also caused such a great enemy to the Shining Sun Empire, and even the key keys fell into the hands of this great enemy by mistake. Chapter 95： Sunrise in the east, only I am undefeated Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing this, Ning Changgong and Chong Yong looked at each other, and felt that His Majesty''s inference was right. Although they did not know how much power His Majesty had used, they found out the relationship between the Ling family and that incident. But they knew that there were so many terrifying beings who were running around for that incident, but no one had found out the relationship between the Ling family and that incident. ? "Your Majesty, since this is the case, then I suggest not to take action against the Immortal Sect for the time being!" After thinking about it, You Xiangzhong said. "Why?" Emperor Yaori looked at Chong Yong and asked. In the entire empire, there are probably only the two people in front of him who can make him speak so kindly. If it were someone else who dared to say these words in front of him, and he would not be tortured, he would not be able to offset his anger. Immortal Sect slapped him in the face like this, can''t he take revenge? So what did the emperor do? "One, the details of the Immortal Sect are unknown and unfathomable. It can easily kill Chen Lie who has broken through to the Xuanzun realm. "To take action against the Immortal Sect, the price is too high. That matter is approaching. I should concentrate all my energy on that matter. That is the real peak chessboard." "Second, sometimes, you don''t have to shoot yourself in order to kill the enemy. If you use the knife well, you can easily kill the enemy!" "As that event approaches, those who are hidden in the shadows can''t help but emerge." "Thirdly, at this critical moment, it would be better if His Majesty''s reputation was ruined, just to show the enemy''s weakness and make it easier for us to act." A gleam of fine light flashed in Chong Yong''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t make it clear, both Emperor Yaori and Ning Changgong, Prime Minister of the Right, knew what he meant. "What Aiqing said is reasonable, and it''s up to you to handle this matter!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Yaori, he nodded and said aloud. Although Shenxianzong made Emperor Yaori very angry, just as Chong Yong said, all his current energy should be focused on that matter, rather than entangled in the enmity of Shenxianzong. "The minister obeys the order!" Zhong Yong bowed his hands in a salute and said respectfully. "That minister is going to prepare now!" "Aiqing, let''s go!" The Great Emperor Yaori waved his hand and said. Afterwards, Chong Yong and Ning Changgong bowed their hands to the Great Emperor Yaori again and exited the hall. Neither Emperor Yaori nor Ning Changgong doubted Chong Yong. They knew very well that the ability of Chong Yong, the Immortal Sect was mysterious and unpredictable, but in front of Chong Yong, he was still a little tender. This right minister used to be, but he killed the enemy with fear. It can be said that half of the achievements of the Shining Sun Empire were achieved by this right minister. Countless mysterious beings are all vying for this ancient land, but in the end, only their three major empires have successfully established a foothold in this ancient land. Only they themselves know how much they paid for it. succeed in this world. ............. In the Immortal Sect, Sect Master Wang Da was sitting in the Sect Master Hall and asked. "System, specify the summoning opportunity, can this host summon whoever he wants?" "No, when the host uses the designated summoning opportunity, the system will list five powerhouses, and the host can designate one of the five powerhouses to summon!" Although he was very dissatisfied with this restriction, Wang Feng was not frustrated, at least there were more choices than random summons, and, perhaps, among those five people, there were talents he liked. "Can the designated summoning opportunity be merged with the five random summoning opportunities to form a high-level designated summoning opportunity?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and asked. Can! When this cold voice sounded, Wang Feng was very excited and said quickly, "Fusing the designated summoning opportunity with the five random summoning opportunities!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an advanced designated summoning opportunity!" "System, use the advanced designated summoning opportunity!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, the host can call one of the following five: Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng! East is undefeated! Yang Guo! Xiao Feng! Guo Jing! " When he saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s face suddenly became tangled. If possible, he really wanted to summon all five of them, but it''s a pity... Of these five, four of them are the protagonists of the destiny, and there is one who is not the protagonist but more like the protagonist. It is only undefeated in the Sunrise East, how domineering! "Mass, this Gou system can really torture people!" Wang Feng secretly spat. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng made up his mind. Although the other four protagonists of Destiny were very good, Wang Feng preferred Dongfang Invincible. Everyone who has seen the world where Dongfang Invincible lives will have a special feeling for Dongfang Invincible, and Wang Feng is no exception. Dongfang Invincible has never lost to anyone, she just lost to herself. And Wang Feng wants to make Dongfang Invincible shine again in this world Undefeated as always, but the former Dongfang Invincible was the Demon Sect''s Eastern Invincibility, but now, it is him The East of the Immortal Sect is undefeated. Even Wang Feng thought about the invincible person in the East, the executioner of the Immortal Sect. After thinking about it, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and said directly: "System, designated to summon Dongfang Undefeated!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning to Dongfang Undefeated, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flash with a gleam of brilliance. He nodded without hesitation, looking forward to it. "Ding, the East Invincible attribute panel is as follows: Name: East Invincible Title: Leader of the Sun and Moon Sect Cultivation: The peak of the late Xuanzun realm Profound Skill: Sunflower Collection Supernatural powers: the transformation of heaven and man, the growth of all things Xuanbing: Embroidery needles! " Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was shocked. Although Dongfang Invincible was not as terrifying as Zhang Sanfeng, it was beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. Who is Zhang Sanfeng? In the history of martial arts of the Eastern Empire, there are few people who can surpass this legendary martial arts master. Dongfang Invincible is weaker than Zhang Sanfeng, so it''s not surprising. However, Wang Feng was very concerned about one thing. He asked, "System, the summoned Dongfang Invincible, is it a male or a female?" "Ding, the summoned Dongfang Invincible is a comprehensive version, and the gender is female!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t want a Yin-Yang person to appear in his immortal sect. In addition to the summoned Dongfang Invincible, his Immortal Sect now has four powerhouses in the Xuanzun Realm. Wang Feng would like to see if the so-called Yaori Empire would dare to attack his Immortal Sect. If he came, Wang Feng would be happy, just to let him get another wave of prestige! Chapter 96： The storm is coming In the depths of the Imperial Palace of the Shining Sun Empire, there is an absolute forbidden area. The security here is heavily guarded. An ordinary guard soldier is a master of the Xuanhuang realm. If this place is exposed, it will shock the world. In the entire royal family, only the Great Emperor Yaori could enter. Behind the tall city wall, there is a paradise, there are several thatched cottages by the clear lake, and Ning Changgong, the left minister of the empire, and Zhongyong, the right minister, lived in seclusion here. "The order goes on, no one is allowed to reveal the detailed battle situation of the Immortal Sect this time." Inside the thatched cottage, a ray of light flashed in Zhong Yong''s eyes, and he whispered softly. "Follow the order!" When Chong Yong''s voice fell, an ethereal voice sounded. "At the same time, send someone to tell the prince of the Kamikaze Empire that his brother has risen completely, don''t use our people." "Yes!" Chong Yong didn''t speak, his face was incomparably indifferent, and there was no sense of accomplishment at all. The Immortal Sect may be mysterious and powerful, but in the face of the real power of the empire, it has no power to resist. When the Empire is really about to take action on an enemy, it will be shattered. ............ "Something happened!" "What? The Immortal Sect actually killed the generals of the empire, and also destroyed the two major legions of the empire?" "Oh my god, did the Immortal Sect eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard?" "So terrifying! So terrifying!" "The emperor''s monstrous wrath, can this immortal sect bear it?" "The battle is about to start, the battle is about to start!" When the news of the Immortal Sect''s destruction of the imperial general and the two top legions spread, the entire empire was in an uproar, boiling like a pot of boiling water. In the five big cities in the empire, all the cultivators talked a lot, and everyone was horrified. The news was like a thunderous shock, and many strong people were stunned. Everyone was so frightened that their souls were about to fly. For many years, they had never heard such news that shook their souls, and even the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm were trembling. There is only one place, even when the news is heard, it is as silent as death. It was the Imperial Capital of the Shining Sun Empire, Shining Sun City. All the powerhouses in the city were also shocked by the news, but no one dared to speak out. The entire Yaori Imperial City was as usual. But there was an invisible and oppressive aura that swept the entire Imperial Capital of Shining Sun, and the sky of the entire Imperial Capital was dimmed. That heavy and depressing aura made every practitioner in the Imperial Capital nervous. All the people in the imperial city knew that the war was about to start, and that ignorant sect dared to provoke the empire like this. With the character of that majesty, this time, no blood flowed into a river, and it was impossible to offset that anger. Even, this news is gradually spreading to the other two empires. The Immortal Sect was completely famous, and so was Wang Feng. But the strange thing is that no one knows the specific details of this battle, only that Shenxianzong killed the generals of the empire and killed the two major legions of the empire. Everyone was shocked by the strength of the Immortal Sect, but there was no one person or force to curry favor with the Immortal Sect. Even those big sect powerhouses who had been intimidated by Wang Feng before, did not try to curry favor. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they don''t dare. This time, although the Immortal Sect was powerful, it also completely angered the dragon that had been lying down for a long time in the empire. When the dragon was completely angry, no one could resist this monstrous rage. Even the Immortal Sect is the same. ............ When the world was shocked by the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was looking at the red shadow in front of him. She was dressed in red clothes, her facial features were exquisite, her skin was crystal clear, her figure was graceful, her face was no weaker than Aoyue, and she was even better than her. But Wang Feng didn''t feel anything when he saw it. It was really strange. Even if it was Yaoyue, when he first saw it, Wang Feng would have a feeling of palpitations. It''s innate and almost every man has it. Seeing a beautiful woman, even a gentleman, will throb in your heart. But now, when Wang Feng saw such a moving Dongfang Invincible, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit in his heart. What the heck. Then, Wang Feng discovered that it was not his problem, but Dongfang Invincibility''s problem. She had a temperament. . That is, you know she is beautiful, but you have no idea, even if you stand naked in front of you, you will not feel it. Wang Feng suddenly felt that Dongfang Invincible might be more suitable to call Dongfang Buhard. "See Sect Master." The undefeated Dongfang, who was as proud as an iceberg, lowered his head in front of Wang Feng. Dongfang Invincible''s voice is like the sound of heaven that can penetrate the human soul, but even so, Wang Feng still doesn''t feel anything. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng chuckled and stretched out his hand to caress. "From now on, you will be the third guardian elder of my Immortal Sect." "Follow the orders of the sect master." "Then you can go down and find a room by yourself." "Yes!" Looking at the back of Dongfang Invincible leaving, UU reading Wang Feng secretly relieved, he did not hate Dongfang Invincible, and even admired it, but the strange temperament of Dongfang Invincible made Wang Feng very Not fit. Ma Dan, this is the first time since the Great Sect Master Wang came to this world that he has kept a distance from a peerless beauty. "metropolitan!" It was at this moment that the voice of the Great Demon Xuanzha sounded outside the hall. "Enter!" Wang Feng sorted out his thoughts and stopped thinking about the strange temperament of the East. "Sect Master, all the disciples have successfully completed several missions. Each disciple has killed at least five imperial spies. Among them, Li Hei performed the best!" After entering the main hall, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate and spoke directly. Wang Feng nodded, he was not surprised by this result. Li Hei, as a reincarnator of a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, has such achievements, it is nothing at all. If not, Wang Feng will feel strange. "What''s going on in the Empire?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he asked. Compared with the trials of many disciples, Wang Feng is more interested in the trend of the empire. With the power of the empire, I am afraid that the news has already been received after the large powerhouses have just left. "Now the cultivators in the entire empire are talking about my Immortal Sect. This time, my Immortal Sect is completely famous and truly shocks the world!" "But the empire hasn''t moved, not even the slightest sign of dispatching troops." The Great Demon Xuansha said with a solemn expression, as the former opponent of the Great Emperor Yaori, the Great Demon Xuansha knew the character of the Great Emperor Yaori very well, being greedy and good-natured. Today, the sect master stomped his face on the soles of his feet, and with the character of Emperor Yaori, he didn''t even take revenge, which is very unusual. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 97： Disciple recruitment meeting Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng smiled and didn''t care. Although he was also a little surprised that the person didn''t take revenge, he was also happy to relax. Moreover, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy will be in vain. "Xuansha, release the news, ten days later, my Immortal Sect will officially recruit disciples, no matter what kind of cultivation base, no matter what talent, as long as you pass the test of the Immortal Sect, you can join the Immortal Sect." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said. Today, his Immortal Sect has the momentum of destroying the general and the two major legions, and his reputation is flourishing. Even if there is a hidden danger of revenge from the empire, this time is also the best time for his Immortal Sect to recruit disciples. "Yes!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuancha said quickly. Even though the Great Demon Xuanzha reacted very solemnly to the emperor, he would only support Wang Feng''s decision and would not have any doubts. During this period of time, especially when Wang Feng would easily kill Chen Lie, the general who had broken through to the Xuanzun realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha was deeply convinced by Wang Feng. After that, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t stay any longer, he just withdrew and went to prepare for the upcoming disciple recruitment conference. And Wang Feng, after the Great Demon of Xuansha left, went to the apse to deepen his relationship with Ye Muqing. He seemed to have forgotten that he had captured a mysterious peak Xuanhuang realm before, and the eldest princess of the empire also stayed in the room where she was imprisoned, even if there was no one to guard her, she did not escape. The eldest princess of the empire knew that she had no chance of escaping at all. The Shenxian Sect did not shy away from the news that Chen Lie and the two major legions were easily killed by Wang Feng. This news shocked the eldest princess of the empire and made her firmly plan to stay in the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect, let her see hope, the hope of getting rid of that ruthless tiger. .......... "Have you heard? Shenxianzong dares to openly recruit disciples?" "I really don''t know whether to live or die. I just slapped Your Majesty in the face, and you still dare to recruit disciples?" "Who dares to join the Immortal Sect now? Isn''t this courting death? Once His Majesty settles, the Immortal Sect will have only one death." "However, with His Majesty''s character, it should have launched a large army to destroy the Immortal Sect. Now there is no movement at all?" "Isn''t it? Maybe it is precisely because His Majesty is silent that the Immortal Sect dares to be so arrogant." "It''s just a clown jumping on the beam. It won''t be long before the land of the Immortal Sect will be reduced to ruins." When the Great Demon Xuansha passed the news that the Immortal Sect was going to recruit disciples, the entire empire was shocked again, and everyone was talking about it. The words were full of disdain and cynicism. In this game between the Empire and the Immortal Sect, no one is optimistic about the Immortal Sect. Even if the Immortal Sect shows extraordinary strength, no one is optimistic, because the foundation of the Immortal Sect is too shallow, how can it be compared with the ancient empire? Moreover, before the immortal sect became famous, who knew what the immortal sect was. Now this unknown sect has suddenly risen, and the rise is so fast, although it is shocking, but it also makes many people unhappy. why? Just jealous. We old-fashioned forces, fortunately, worked hard, worked hard, and climbed up bit by bit to have the status we have today. Your immortal sect has suddenly become a giant in the world, and you will be the pinnacle as soon as you are born, who is not jealous? Especially when the Immortal Sect still has stronger enemies, they will continue to belittle the Immortal Sect to curry favor with the stronger forces. And the empire is the stronger force. All of them live on the dragon of the empire. Facing the empire and the immortal sect, fools know how to choose. In the palace, when Emperor Yaori heard the news that the Immortal Sect was going to recruit disciples, a sneer flashed on his face. This Immortal Sect was really rampant. I just slapped Zhen in the face a few times, and dared to recruit disciples, this simply does not put him in the eyes of the emperor. If it was placed before, the Great Emperor Yaori would definitely be very angry, but now, he can only sneer and ridicule. This immortal sect does not know it when it is about to die, which is sad. There is a kind of Yong shot, the mind of the Great Emperor Yaori is no longer placed on the Immortal Sect. When the Right Prime Minister steps out, the Immortal Sect will surely die. How can a dying person get into his eyes. The style of his shining emperor is not so low. "Have you checked the movements of the eldest princess?" Emperor Yaori narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. The eldest princess Yushuang is not only his sister, but also related to his grand ambitions. Fortunately, there was no news of the death of the company eldest princess Yushuang. Otherwise, he would really go crazy. Once he went crazy, it would really bleed into a river. "On that day, Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, went to the Immortal Sect to investigate in person because she did not know the details of the Immortal Sect, but there was no news. Before General Chen came to the Immortal Sect, there was a mysterious peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm who came to the Immortal Sect. That Sect Master Wang has been captured The subordinate guesses that the mysterious powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm is His Royal Highness the eldest princess!" When Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, a dark figure flashed out, kneeling respectfully in front of Emperor Yaori, and said aloud. "court death!" "The Immortal Sect is courting death!" The Great Emperor Yaori roared, and the entire hall was filled with a terrifying pressure, causing the dark figure to tremble involuntarily, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although it was just a guess, Emperor Yaori was almost certain that the mysterious powerhouse who was captured was his sister, Yushuang, the eldest princess of the empire. This made Emperor Yaori''s entire Tianling Gai almost explode with anger, even if Chen Lie''s death, even if the two major legions were destroyed, did not make him so angry. A terrifying power burst out from Emperor Yaori''s body and swept the entire hall. boom! When this power swept in, the pitch-black figure flew upside down, smashed on the pillar, and spurted scarlet blood. Even though the body was in great pain, the pitch-black figure still kneeled respectfully after landing. He didn''t even let out a whimper, biting his mouth tightly. He knew that once the screams were made, the others would be gone. "What did Zuo Xiang do?" Emperor Yaori asked while holding back his anger. "Master Zuo Xiang first ordered to block the specific information of that battle, and then sent someone to inform the Prince of the Kamikaze Empire about Xiao Yunfeng''s news." "Since Zuo Xiang has already taken action, it is not easy for me to intervene! But the eldest princess must be brought back safe and sound. Isn''t his Immortal Sect going to hold a disciple recruitment conference? Cheng, this emperor will fulfill him!" "Send a ghost army of the underworld to sneak into the Immortal Sect during the conference and bring the eldest princess out. Remember, you only have one goal, which is to rescue the eldest princess, and don''t worry about the rest!" Emperor Yaori said coldly. Chapter 98： corpse Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The Ghost Army of the Underworld, the most mysterious army of the Shining Sun Empire, was terrifying as soon as it was born. No one had seen the true face of the Ghost Army of the Underworld, and everyone who had seen it had died. Therefore, the underworld ghost army is also called the army of death, and when it appears, it represents the coming of the **** of death. The Underworld Ghost Army has only been used twice since its inception, once to kill a top sect, and in just one night, the top sect was bloodshed and turned into ruins; the other time, it was to deter the other two Empire, fight against the top legions of the other two empires. Now, the Underworld Ghost Army has used it for the third time. Even if it''s just a guard, it has an incomparably terrifying power! Back then, when the top sect was destroyed, the Underworld Ghost Army only used one guard, but no one knew about it. "Yes!" Hearing this, the dark figure trembled. "get out!" Emperor Yaori snorted coldly. And that pitch-black figure really got out of the hall, and the power of Emperor Yaori was evident. "Yushuang, my good sister, you can''t escape my palm!" Emperor Yaori''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and when he saw the Immortal Sect, he whispered softly, and his words contained endless coldness. ............. Since the news that the Immortal Sect wanted to hold a disciple recruitment conference was completely spread, the entire Shining Sun Empire was boiling, and countless people were talking about it, but no one went to the Immortal Sect to congratulate. Even the powerful sects who were once intimidated by the Immortal Sect didn''t even send a single person. The entire empire was filled with a turbulent atmosphere. Any Tianjiao who is a little famous will only sneer when he hears this news, without a trace of temptation. Now the Immortal Sect seems to be majestic, but in fact, it is half a foot into hell, and whoever goes will die. Outside Yaolei City, one of the five major cities in the empire. Several ferocious figures surrounded a plain-clothed man, and swords were drawn in the field. This plain-clothed man was only twenty-three or four, with disheveled hair and a face full of vicissitudes. Behind him was a tall black coffin, which looked very strange. "Corpse soul, you are also a well-known loose cultivator in my Yaolei City. How dare you go to the Shenxian Sect''s disciple recruitment conference. You''ve lost my Yaolei City''s face." "The Immortal Sect is not far from death. If it is normal, if you want to seek death, I will not care about you, but now, my five major cities have decided not to let anyone participate in the recruitment conference of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, which will make the Immortal Sect lose face. , even if you are a loose cultivator, you are not allowed to go." "As long as you are from Yaolei City, you are not allowed to go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The figure at the head scolded with a cold face, and his words were full of endless domineering. After the news of the Divine Immortal Sect Recruiting Disciple Conference came out, there was no communication between the five major cities of the empire, and a tacit understanding was naturally formed, preventing the top talents in the city from participating in the Divine Immortal Sect''s disciple recruiting conference. Even if His Majesty did not order, but as courtiers, they realize that Tianxin is the most basic principle. How could they let the Tianjiao of their city participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect, when His Majesty blames, who can afford it? Corpse soul, loose repair, but a legend in Yaolei City. Rumor has it that he was inherited from ancient times and possessed strange and mysterious skills, so he carried a black coffin on his back every day. He calls himself a corpse, a madman who is looking for people everywhere to challenge, and almost all the geniuses in Yaolei City have been challenged by him. Every time he fights, he will sing that sentence in his mouth. My coffin, buried your corpse. Who is who, come to the coffin! Niubi cocoa, domineering! All the arrogances of Yaofeng City, when they heard these two sentences, were all terrified. If the background is small, if challenged by the corpse soul, he will lie in his coffin; if the background is large, he will not die, but will also have less skin. The cultivation level of the corpse soul is not high, only the phase-entry realm, but in the phase-entry realm, it is an invincible existence, at least, in the entire Yaolei City, all the heavenly talents in the phase-entry realm are not his opponents. Although the corpse soul has never fought against the arrogance of the princely realm, those arrogances of the princely realm are also very jealous of the corpse soul, and even deliberately avoid it, for fear that this lunatic will come to the door. But all the practitioners of Yaolei City did not expect that this lunatic who only knew a few challenges would not hesitate to attend the disciple meeting of Shenxianzong without any hesitation. selection. This made the city lord of Yaolei City suddenly furious. Over the years, if it wasn''t for his secret protection, with the character of the corpse soul, he would have been torn to pieces by the forces in Yaolei City. At the beginning, when the corpse soul was famous, it was caught by the city lord of Yaolei City, but the city lord of Yaolei City did not directly recruit the corpse soul, but let the corpse soul grow and used the corpse soul to deter the forces in Yaolei City. The city lord of Yaolei City has already decided that after the corpse soul has broken through to the princely realm, he will personally appear to recruit to absorb the corpse soul, a top-notch scattered cultivator, and become his right-hand man, helping him rule the whole Yaolei City. But the city lord of Yaolei City did not expect that the madman, the corpse soul, would actually want to join the Immortal Sect, which made the city lord of Yaolei City feel a kind of betrayal, even if the corpse soul was not his at all. How could he let the corpse soul participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect? Not to mention the tacit agreement of the five major cities, just because of the hard work he has paid for the corpse over the years, he can''t let the corpse go. If you can''t get it, it will be destroyed. Therefore, the city lord of Yaolei City sent five peak powerhouses of the princely realm to intercept the corpse soul. "The corpse soul, the Lord City Lord appreciates you very much. As long as you give up attending the Shenxian Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference, and allegiance to Lord City Lord, from now on, in this Yaolei City, you will be one person below ten thousand people!" The strong man in Yaolei City''s City Lord''s Mansion, headed by him, said earnestly to the corpse soul. As the confidant of the city lord, he knows very well how much the city lord cares about the corpse soul. Although the city lord and the corpse soul have never met, over the years, the corpse soul has challenged those powerful people and indirectly helped the city lord. The Lord of the City has also secretly sheltered the corpse many times. It can be said that the corpse soul and the city lord''s mansion have long had a lot of fetters. Even in the eyes of outsiders, although the corpse soul is nominally a loose cultivator, in fact, it has long been a person from the City Lord''s Mansion of Yaolei City. "Step aside." The corpse soul raised his head, glanced lightly at the chief of the city lord''s mansion, said hoarsely, his voice was indifferent, and he had no emotion at all. "Lord City Lord really doesn''t want to kill you, but if you are courting death yourself, then don''t blame me for waiting!" The leader of the city lord''s mansion heard the words of the corpse soul, his eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed with a cold color, and he said without any emotion. Chapter 99： But in my hands, bury the soul and seal the coffin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After the voice fell, the leader of Yaolei City, without hesitation, directly took out a sharp sword and slashed towards the corpse soul. The other four Yaolei City powerhouses also offered their sharp swords in response to the leader and bombarded the corpse soul. In an instant, the five long swords, like the scorching sun in the sky, flashed with dazzling cold light, extremely fierce. Everything that needs to be said has been said. Since the corpse is looking for death on its own, they will no longer worry about it. Lord City Lord does appreciate corpse souls, but he does not need a disobedient subordinate. The corpse soul is indeed very strong, but it is only in the phase-entry realm. How can the corpse soul block the five of them at the peak of the princely realm? After this blow broke out, the five powerhouses of Yaolei City did not make another move, because they had foreseen that the corpse soul would die tragically under this blow of the five of them. Even the arrogance of the princely realm in Yaolei City, in the face of this attack by the five of them, must blatantly change color and flee, not to mention the corpse souls of the mere mortal realm. In the face of these five incomparably fierce attacks, the corpse soul''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his face was extremely indifferent, without the slightest fear. "My coffin contains your corpse!" "Lin Fengchen, come to the coffin!" It''s coming, it''s coming! When the hoarse voice of the corpse sounded, the black coffin behind him vibrated violently, and then fell down instantly, smashing the ground into cracks like spider webs. Afterwards, the black coffin rose to the ground in an instant and bombarded the five sharp swords. boom! The black coffin and five sharp swords collided in the air, making a muffled sound like thunder, and the surrounding profound energy instantly became chaotic. An invisible ripple of power spread out in all directions, and the entire void trembled slightly. puff! The corpse soul was directly shaken by this invisible power ripple and kept going backwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face instantly turned pale. But the corpse soul is still indifferent, unmoved, not even a little bit of pain is revealed. This scene made the head of Yaolei City''s City Lord''s Mansion, Lin Fengchen''s pupils shrink, and his face flashed with shock. The other four Yaolei City powerhouses also looked at the corpse in disbelief. They thought that this blow could easily kill the corpse soul, but they did not expect that the corpse soul was actually blocked, and they were only slightly injured. This... how is this possible? They are the peak powerhouses of the princely realm, and all five of them were besieging the corpse soul together, but they were all blocked by the corpse soul. Is it so scary? At this moment, Lin Fengchen felt a little terrified. He found that everyone, including the Lord of the City, had underestimated the talent of this corpse soul. Although he was frightened by the talent of the corpse soul, Lin Fengchen was not afraid, because he still thought that the corpse soul could not stop the five of them. "Corpse Soul, I will give you another chance to surrender to the Lord of the City and join me in the City Lord''s Mansion of Yaolei City, otherwise, you will surely die!" Lin Fengchen stared at the corpse soul, and shouted coldly. Lin Fengchen believed that if the Lord of the City knew the true talent of the corpse soul, he would be like him and would not bear to kill it. Tianjiao is easy to obtain, but evildoers are hard to find. This corpse soul is the real monster. "war!" In the face of Lin Fengchen''s solicitation, the corpse soul directly showed his will with his actions, worthy of being a fighting lunatic. I saw that he jumped up in an instant, grabbed the pitch-black coffin, and smashed it directly at Lin Fengchen. A strong force shook the void to constantly tremble, and Lin Fengchen felt that the pitch-black coffin, like a mountain, was pressing towards him. Hemp, what a fighting lunatic, if he doesn''t agree, he will shoot. Lin Fengchen snarled in his heart, holding the long sword, the power in his body was vented frantically, and a cold sword intent burst out from his body, and above the sword tip, a sword beam like a long rainbow rushed out. Since you are courting death, it will fulfill you! Lin Fengchen''s eyes were cold and full of killing intent. He raised his long sword and slashed down, a huge sword beam shot out in an instant, and the endless edge swept the four directions. boom! A huge sound exploded, and the endless power fluctuations lifted the gravel off the ground. With Lin Fengchen and the corpse as the center, a large pit was cracked on the ground. The corpse''s face was flushed, and after colliding with Lin Fengchen''s sword glow, he only felt a terrifying force bombard him along the coffin, shaking his internal organs as if they were about to shift, and his tiger''s mouth shook directly. It cracked, and blood flowed down the palm of the hand onto the coffin. "Happy, come again!" The corpse soul didn''t have any fear, instead, his blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit rushed to the sky. He let out a long whistle, grabbed the black coffin with both hands, and slammed it towards Lin Fengchen again. The pitch-black coffin was like a brick, smashed by corpses. "court death!" Lin Fengchen was frightened and angry at the same time. He was a dignified and powerful man at the peak of the princely realm, and he couldn''t even win a phase entry realm. If it was spread out, where would he have a foothold? He held the long sword and swiped again and again, and the sharp long sword split into dozens of sword qi in an instant, shrouding the corpse soul. This time, Lin Fengchen learned to behave, and instead of confronting the corpse, he directly bombarded the corpse with powerful profound energy! God is pitiful to see, this is the first time that Lin Fengchen has not dared to confront a strong person in the phase entrance realm. "kill!" The other four Yaolei City powerhouses looked at each other, shouted violently, and killed the corpse directly. Everyone exuded a fierce and terrifying aura, and the long swords in their hands were even more cold. A cold radiance shot out. If it is an ordinary powerhouse of entering the phase, facing such a siege, it is absolutely powerless to return to the sky, and there is absolutely no burial place to die. But the corpse soul, in the face of this terrible siege, calmed down instead, and didn''t even take action against Lin Fengchen. boom! The black coffin that he was holding with both hands was placed on the ground by him in an instant, smashing the entire ground. "The sky has eyes, and the fate is determined in a few days, but it falls to me, and the soul is buried in the coffin!" The corpse murmured softly, and a mysterious aura emerged from his body, and his power continued to flow into the black coffin along the hand supporting the coffin. At this moment, the entire black coffin was trembling constantly, and a ferocious and cold aura swept the whole world in an instant. The temperature of the surrounding world dropped directly to zero, and even layers of ice crystals appeared out of thin air. And strong men like Lin Fengchen and the others shivered involuntarily. They stared at the black coffin, and there was a strong sense of unease in their hearts, as if something terrifying was about to be born. creak. With a light sound, under the horrified gazes of Lin Fengchen and the others, the lid of the black coffin slid open by about a third, and a hand covered with green hair stretched out from the black coffin. Chapter 100： kamikaze prince Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When the long-haired, green-haired hand stretched out, an extremely yin and suffocating aura swept out in an instant. In an instant, Lin Fengchen and other five strongmen of the city lord''s mansion only felt their hearts tremble, and the profound energy in their bodies swept out. , at this moment, all stagnated. That weird hand, with extreme speed, instantly grabbed towards Lin Fengchen and the others. The speed was so unbelievable that Lin Fengchen and others did not react, so they were directly caught by this weird hand. . Then, a horrifying scene appeared. Lin Fengchen and the others didn''t even have time to let out their screams. In just a moment, Lin Fengchen and the others were left with only a bare skeleton. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of Lin Fengchen and others, the hand quickly retracted, and the dark coffin lid was closed again. The whole process only took a few breaths. And this count of breaths directly led to the death of the five peak powerhouses of the princely realm, or died in such a miserable way. If anyone saw such a scene, they would be scared to tremble. The corpse soul glanced at the five skeletons indifferently, and his face did not fluctuate in the slightest. He gently grabbed the black coffin, turned his back and walked towards the direction of the Immortal Sect. Under the setting sun, his shadow stretched long. ............ In the imperial capital of the Divine Wind Empire, in a splendid palace, the prince Mu Xingchen is sitting at the desk reading a book. He is only twenty-five years old. He is very handsome. The imperial robe he wears is inlaid with various jade beads, adding a touch of luxury Air and majesty. Under the pair of sword brows, his eyes focused on the book in his hand, and there were two beautiful palace maids beside him, rubbing his shoulders and beating his back. The book he read was the Empire Magazine Weird Talk. For a prince, such a book was simply a waste book, but he read it very seriously. "Prince, the guillotine asks to see you." A little **** ran in and said softly. Mu Xingchen didn''t look back, waved his hand, and said softly, "Let him in!" Guillotine, these three words are simply taboo in the Kamikaze Empire. This is not a knife, but a nickname for a person. He is a powerhouse at the level of the Xuanhuang Realm. He burns, kills, loots, and commits all kinds of evil. Once he is targeted by a guillotine, even death is a luxury. At the same time, he also established an organization of killers called the Decapitation Organization, which decapitated the head immediately after the knife was fired, and accepted various assassination missions. The success rate of assassination was over 90%, and it was well-known throughout the Kamikaze Empire. But no one could have imagined that the organization was under the control of Mu Xingchen, the prince of the Kamikaze Empire. Soon, the Guillotine Knife walked in with great steps. He was dressed in a red robe, as if bathed in blood. Beneath his long black and beautiful hair, there was a stern face, and a scar spanned his entire face, making him He looked extremely vicious. He also had a machete as long as a man on his waist. As soon as he entered the palace, a chill appeared out of thin air, causing the two palace maids to tremble involuntarily. "This hall didn''t say, there is nothing important, don''t come to this hall." Mu Xingchen glanced at the guillotine and said casually. The Guillotine knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "Your Highness, there is news for the Fifth Prince." Hearing this, Mu Xingchen immediately put down the book in his hand, looked up at the guillotine, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and asked with a frown, "Tell me, where is the fifth brother in this hall?" The fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire is famous in the entire Kamikaze Empire, but his name is not a prestige, but a laughing name. Just because the cultivation talent of the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire is extremely low, he is like a waste, and he is ridiculed by countless people. In the imperial family, but without the slightest cultivation talent, it will only be a nightmare. If it weren''t for the fifth prince''s mother, but the current queen, the fifth prince would have been expelled from the royal family long ago. People in the entire Divine Wind Empire knew that if it wasn''t for the low cultivation aptitude of the Fifth Prince, Mu Xingchen would not be able to hold the position of the Prince at all. "The fifth prince joined the Immortal Sect." Guillotine said quickly. "The Immortal Sect? Is it the Immortal Sect that has recently gained fame and even killed the general of the Shining Sun Empire and the two top legions?" Mu Xingchen''s body sat up a lot, his brows furrowed deeper, and he opened his mouth to ask, an inexplicable chill appeared in the whole hall. Both the Guillotine and the two palace maids couldn''t help shivering. The prince of the Divine Wind Empire, Mu Xingchen, has the most terrifying cultivation talent among all the princes of the Divine Wind Empire. Even the princes of the other two great empires cannot compare to Mu Xingchen. He is now twenty-five years old, but his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Xuanhuang realm, and his strength is even more unfathomable. When he does things under his hands, everyone is walking on thin ice, even a figure like a guillotine. Mu Xingchen said the wrong thing in front of him. Guillotine did not answer, he understood that Mu Xingchen was not asking him but thinking. "Apart from that, is there any news?" Mu Xingchen narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. "The fifth prince followed the disciples of the Immortal Sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference of the Shining Sun Empire, showing the cultivation of the princely realm and winning the top three names in the Demon Sealing Conference." Guillotine hurriedly said, his head was lower, and the whole person was extremely respectful. When they heard the words of the guillotine, the expressions of the two palace maids also changed, and the hands they were kneading became extremely soft. Mu Xingchen''s expression did not change, but at this moment, a bone-piercing cold swept the entire hall, and the temperature in the hall dropped a lot at this moment. There was also a heavy repressed breath, which made the Guillotine and the two palace maids almost out of breath. "Qianlong Shengyuan, these five brothers in this hall are lucky." A sneer appeared on Mu Xingchen''s face, and he said without the slightest emotion. "Did Hidden Wind Pavilion also get the news?" The Hidden Wind Pavilion, the largest intelligence organization in the Kamikaze Empire, is under the control of Emperor Kamikaze, and together with the Falcon Pavilion of the Shining Sun Empire and the Chasing Cloud Pavilion of the Qingyun Empire, it is called the most terrifying intelligence organization in the three empires. "Yes!" The guillotine felt trembling all over his body. The prince didn''t have the anger he imagined, but it scared him even more. Prince Mu Xingchen is moody. When he is angry, he may be fine, but when he is neither happy nor sad, he really doesn''t even know how he died. One second you are still admiring you, the next second, your head may move directly. "After raising you for so long, it''s time for you to act." Mu Xingchen glanced at the guillotine indifferently, and muttered softly. "This subordinate understands that this time, the subordinate let Duanhunwei and Duanmingwei take action, and the subordinate has spent a lot of wealth to hire the Sky Splitting Organization." Guillotine respectfully saluted. Chapter 101： Jade Creams Prison Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Inside the Immortal Sect Master Hall. Sect Master Wang did not know that a turbulent undercurrent was coming towards his Immortal Sect. At this moment, he was looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, thinking. "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: Second class Sect Master (only): Wang Feng (early stage of Xuanzun realm) Dharma-protecting elders (up to five): Zhang Sanfeng (the peak of the Xuanzun realm), Ding Peng (the peak of the early Xuanzun realm), Dongfang Unbeaten (the peak of the late Xuanzun realm) Elders (up to ten): Ye Gucheng (Xuanhuang peak), Ximen Chuixue (Xuanhuang peak), Yaoyue (Xuanhuang early stage), Yin Queen Zhu Yuyan (Xuanhuang peak), Yan Shisan (Xuanhuang peak), Xiao Eleven Lang (Xuanhuang period), Wuxiang monk (Xuanhuang peak) Disciples (up to 100): Li Qing (owner of the mysterious immortal body of the turtle spirit), Ling Feiwu (the peak of entering phase), Li Hei (reincarnation of Emperor Xuan), Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng, Xuan Great Demon, Chong Feng, Yan Dao Zongmen Hall: Mission Hall Zongmen station: the outer valley of the Xingyao Mountains! " Looking at the sect attribute panel, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. Now his immortal sect is very strong, but his disciples are few, and the palaces in the sect are not complete. A complete sect, in addition to the basic hall, should also have an alchemy hall, an artifact refining hall, a trial hall, a test hall, and so on. But now his Immortal Sect only has one mission hall, and there is still a long way to go to truly develop the Immortal Sect. "I hope this time, we can recruit a few more disciples." Wang Feng sighed lightly. He didn''t know that the five major cities of the Shining Sun Empire had blocked the disciples of Tianjiao, so that those Tianjiao basically did not come to Shenxianzong to participate in the disciple recruitment conference. However, there will still be some people who come to Shenxianzong to participate in the disciple recruitment conference. After all, Shenxianzong is indeed powerful and famous. It is true that they are facing endless crises, but some people who have lost hope will still choose to come to Shenxian. Zong hit his luck. "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the quest. In the disciple recruitment conference, if you recruit ten disciples, you can get quest rewards: three random summon opportunities, Zongmen alchemy hall (completely equipped, including alchemy furnace, fire pulse), Zongmen test hall ( Fully equipped)!" When Wang Feng''s soft murmur fell, the cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. This system is really timely. He was worried that the Immortal Sect was not perfect, and the system sent it to him immediately. It is not so easy to build alchemy halls and other sect halls, just like the alchemy hall, not only the alchemy furnace, but also the fire pulse. Fire veins, like profound stone veins, are naturally generated by heaven and earth, and possess the natural fire of heaven and earth. Only by building an alchemy hall on top of fire veins, can the best effect be achieved, and it has a great auxiliary effect on alchemy. Of course, in the entire three empires, alchemists are rare, and the alchemy hall with fire veins is even more rare. For alchemists, the alchemy hall with fire veins is like a cultivator''s paradise. Alchemy, if there is divine help. Not only is it very helpful for alchemy, but it is also very helpful for their cultivation. It is for this reason that Wang Feng did not build a sect hall casually. His Immortal sect was determined to become the first sect in the mainland, so how could he be casual? Anything must be done to the extreme. There were still five days before the disciple recruitment meeting. Wang Feng thought about it, got up and left the Sect Master Hall and walked towards the attic where the eldest princess of the empire was imprisoned. ............ For Yushuang, these few days in the Immortal Sect were the most relaxing moments in her life. In the past, as Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, she always wore a mask, but in this immortal sect, she became herself, which made Yushuang very happy, she did not have any anxiety or fear of being imprisoned, she It seems that they all regard this Immortal Sect as their own home. At this time, Yushuang was sitting at the table reading a book. The book she was reading was a strange story in the magazine of the Shining Sun Empire, and she read it with great interest. She took off her uniform, but she looked very quiet, without the majesty of the female general before. She still wears a veil, and the veil that occasionally flies up, revealing her snow-white skin as jade, is thought-provoking. creak. But at this moment, the sound of opening the door came, and a shadow shrouded Yushuang. She looked up and saw Wang Feng''s incomparably handsome face, those eyes as vast as a starry sky, looking at her indifferently. "This sect has no time to spend with you. First: Who are you? Second: What is the purpose of coming to my Immortal Sect?" "If you don''t say it, you will die!" The extremely indifferent voice came from Wang Feng''s mouth, causing the entire body of the imperial eldest princess Yu Shuang to tremble. She knew that this time, Wang Feng was serious, and the words without the slightest emotion made the eldest princess of the empire tremble. Even if Wang Feng didn''t radiate any killing intent at all But Yushuang knew that if she didn''t say anything, she would really only have a dead end. "Bengong, the eldest princess of the empire, Yushuang!" Yushuang put down the book and sat upright, looking straight at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said neither humble nor arrogant. Although she was flustered in her heart, she was calm on the surface. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, but he did not expect that the mysterious powerhouse he had captured was actually Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire. Ma Dan, he really has a relationship with the Shining Sun Empire. He killed the prince of the empire, slapped the face of the lord of the empire, killed the generals and legions of the empire, and captured the eldest princess of the empire. This hatred cannot be solved. "The eldest princess of the dignified empire, coming to my Immortal Sect alone, is not small, but she is extremely stupid, but it''s okay, this sect would like to see, what price can that great emperor pay for you?" A sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face as he joked. "No! I don''t want to leave, I want to join the Immortal Sect." Originally, Yushuang was still very angry when she heard Wang Feng''s previous sentence, but Wang Feng''s next sentence made Yushuang tremble, with a flash of fear in her eyes, and exclaimed. Yushuang''s abnormality made Wang Feng frown and said, "Benzong is not in the mood to joke with you, and Izong is too lazy to kill you, as long as your brother can pay enough price, you will be safe and sound. ." It''s not that Wang Feng is soft-hearted, but that he wants to use Yushuang''s identity to make some articles. Killing her is easy, but if it can be used to the extreme, it is naturally better. Death, sometimes, is the best ending. "You know, I don''t want to be the eldest princess of the empire at all. I wanted to escape from that prison countless times, and now I finally escaped. I would rather die than go back." Yushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng. , said sadly. Chapter 102： die in bloom Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng frowned slightly. From the words of Yushuang, he could hear some hidden secrets, and it seemed to be the secret of the imperial family. "As the eldest princess of the empire, who would dare to imprison you?" Wang Feng stared at Yushuang, and asked in a deep voice. Although his Immortal Sect is now hostile to the Yaori Empire, Wang Feng has to admit that in this area, the prestige of the Yaori Empire is unparalleled. Even though the Immortal Sect has become so powerful now, its prestige is still inferior to that of the Shining Sun Empire. And Yushuang, as the eldest princess of the empire and the younger sister of the Great Emperor Yaori, has a high status, second only to the Great Emperor Yaori. Under such circumstances, who would dare to touch the eldest princess of the empire, Yushuang? "Empire eldest princess? Hey, if it''s possible, I''d rather not have this status." Yushuang sneered when she heard Wang Feng''s words, and said sadly. Hearing this, Wang Feng didn''t say anything, just looked at Yushuang quietly, he had a hunch in his heart, the next words, I''m afraid it is the real secret of the Yaori Royal Family. "I want to join the Immortal Sect!" However, Yushuang did not continue to explain, but looked at Wang Feng, a pair of beautiful eyes shone brightly, and said loudly. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he took a deep look at Yushuang. Interesting, on the site of his Immortal Sect, dare to talk to him about conditions? "This sect doesn''t care about the so-called secret, let alone your life and death. What qualifications do you have to join my immortal sect?" "I am a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and my status allows the Immortal Sect to do a lot of things." Wang Feng''s words made Yushuang''s delicate body tremble, but she did not retreat, she opened the mouth and said, her eyes flashing with a determined color that would not give up until the goal was achieved. "The peak of the Xuanhuang realm? This sect can kill you with one hand. Your identity, in the eyes of this sect, is worthless." Wang Feng said indifferently. If it was an ordinary sect, it would be very happy to be able to stand by Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, thanking the ancestors for blessing. Now that the Immortal Sect is hostile to the Yaori Empire, although the identity of Princess Yushuang can allow Wang Feng to do some articles, it is not absolutely necessary. However, when Wang Feng''s voice fell, his pupils shrank suddenly, and an incredible color flashed on his face. I saw that the eldest princess of the empire turned around after Wang Feng''s voice fell. Then, she actually started undressing. Damn, Wang Feng is stunned, is this really trying to seduce him? "Hey, this sect is not a man you can get, don''t think about it!" Wang Feng scolded while his eyes were about to straighten. Is the eldest princess of the Shining Sun Empire so open? Are you going to take off your clothes to seduce you if you don''t agree? Wang Feng''s words failed to stop Yushuang. She was still taking off her clothes. The plain long dress was quickly removed by half, revealing her flawless shoulders first, and then her beautiful back as smooth as jade. Of course, Yushuang''s turbulent waves were wrapped in a layer of flexible white cloth, and Wang Feng did not see it. At this time, Yushuang''s face hidden under the veil also became extremely red. This is definitely the first time she has revealed herself to a man. In order to join the Immortal Sect, in order to get rid of that prison, she also fought hard. Originally, Wang Feng was still admiring Yushuang''s beautiful back, but when he saw Yushuang''s complete back, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, a dignified expression appeared on his face, and he asked, "What is this?" At the position of Yushuang''s waist, there is a pair of strange pictures and texts, one after another of dark runes, like chains, forming a circle, printed on Yushuang''s waist, and within this circle, there is a bud. Spooky flowers waiting to be released. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary pattern, similar to the tattoo of Wang Feng''s previous life, but at second glance, those runes seem to have come to life, and their positions have changed. In addition, there is a strange fragrance. , emanating from that budding flower. Wang Feng couldn''t tell what kind of fragrance it was. His nose didn''t smell any fragrance, but his heart smelled it. This feeling was like seeing a ghost. Even Wang Feng felt a little terrified at this time. "This is my destiny and my prison. When this flower blooms, it is when I die." A miserable smile appeared on Yushuang''s face, and she said sadly. Who would have thought that the eldest princess of the dignified and shining empire would have such a strange thing on her body. "As you are, how could such a strange thing be planted? What is this?" Wang Feng''s face was so solemn, he dared not look at the pattern behind Yushuang, but looked at Yushuang , asked. "This is the eclipse magic flower, and those runes are the eclipse magic pattern." "My Yu family, inherited from the ancient Yaori clan, practiced the Yaotian Dafa and Rifu Tianjue handed down by the Yaori clan!" "The ancient Yaori family is divided into two veins, and my jade family is also divided into two veins, one is called the Yaomai; the other is called the Japanese vein, and I belong to the Yaomai, and the Great Emperor Yaori belongs to the Japanese vein. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com¡± Yushuang paused when he said this, while Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked, "You and the Great Emperor Yaori are not brothers and sisters, so why are they in different veins?" "The so-called Yaomai and Sunmai are not based on blood, but their own innate attributes. Which bloodline they fit is the person of which bloodline!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, expressing his understanding. "I don''t know how many years ago, a senior of my Yaori family fell in love with the princess of the devil at that time, and was not tolerated by the world, and also by the Yaori family." "The Yaori clan publicly tried the senior, caught the princess of the devil''s way in front of him, and beat him to death, and the senior was also abolished and expelled from the Yaori clan." "I thought this matter was over, but I didn''t expect that senior, although his cultivation base was abolished, but his memory was not abolished. He, who was gifted with detachment, comprehended the memory in his mind to the extreme in order to take revenge. The practice of the Japanese clan is integrated with the magic method." "Finally create a solar eclipse magic technique that destroys humanity!" Having said that, Yushuang stopped, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with deep hatred, and she didn''t know whether she hated the senior of the Yaori family or who she hated. "Solar Eclipse Magic?" Wang Feng wondered, he had a hunch in his heart, this is probably the source of the strange pattern on Yushuang. "Solar Eclipse Magic Art, there is no grade, only the people of the Yaori family with pure blood can cultivate, others, even if they get it, it will have no effect at all. It can be said that this art was created to deal with From the Yaori Clan." "Although this practice is very demonic and evil, if you really practice it, you can get far more benefits than other practices." Yushuang said coldly, if it weren''t for the evil exercises that this world cannot tolerate, how could she have ended up in such a field? Chapter 103： Empress training Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "How?" Wang Feng asked with great interest. It wasn''t that he took a fancy to this practice, it was just pure curiosity. Joke, he needs to rely on evil exercises to improve his strength? Hearing this, Yushuang did not shy away from it, because even if Wang Feng wanted this technique, he would not be able to practice it at all. Only the members of the Yaori family could practice. She said directly: "In this solar eclipse magic art, those who need to cultivate use the blood of their relatives as seeds and cultivate themselves with their own fruits. Once they truly succeed, they will be able to break through because of this practice, but their relatives will also be directly swallowed up. , there is no place for burial." How evil! Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit. This is at the expense of the lives of his relatives to achieve himself, not only evil, but also evil. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with the senior of the Yaori clan. The woman he loved was killed in front of him by his relatives, and whoever changed it would be crazy. What Wang Feng disliked most was the kind of person who pretended to be a righteous person, but did something that was more devilish than a devil. In Wang Feng''s opinion, the senior of the Yaori Clan was too kind. Although this technique was evil, if he really dared to practice it, not only would he not be in trouble, but he would make a breakthrough in his cultivation and soar into the sky. For some dehumanized people, it is a great opportunity. If you want to change to Wang Feng, he will not be surnamed Wang without destroying the entire Yaori clan. Relatives, they all want to kill their own women and abolish themselves, so what kind of relatives are they? "Hi... Emperor Yaori got this technique?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, he gasped and exclaimed. "Yeah, he got this practice. For his grand ambitions and hegemony, he took me as the seed and himself as the fruit, and cultivated this practice without hesitation." Yushuang said with a bleak smile, a sadness pervaded her entire body. To be sacrificed by his own brother, anyone would despair. If Emperor Yaori told her uprightly, for the sake of the Yaori Empire and the glory of the Yu family, she might also agree to sacrifice herself. But Emperor Yaori didn''t tell her at all, and he planted the seeds on her secretly. If she hadn''t noticed it by chance, after bold assumptions and careful verification, she''d still be in the dark. Ruthless, so ruthless. Such a delicate little sister can do it. Emperor Yaori really opened Wang Feng''s eyes. "Then why do you think that my Immortal Sect can help you get rid of your fate? You have been planted now, so I am afraid you are powerless to return to heaven?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Yushuang and asking. "Because your Immortal Sect is the only sect that dares to take action against the Yaori Empire, and it is still the kind that will never die, and your Immortal Sect''s strength is also mysterious and unpredictable, so it is most likely to help me." "The solar eclipse magic art has two sides. As long as the strength of the seed surpasses that of the cultivator, it will be able to devour its body, turn passive into active, and allow the seed to develop the fruit and devour it!" Yushuang put on her dress, turned around, and stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, said solemnly. Hearing this, Wang Feng had a look of interest on his face, and jokingly said, "Can you do it?" "When he shot me without any scruples, I gave up. He can do it, why can''t I?" Yushuang asked back, her words were extremely cold, without the slightest emotion. After Emperor Yaori shot her, in Yushuang''s heart, her brother was already dead. Wang Feng nodded and said, "It''s still the same sentence, what will this sect get if I accept you?" His Sect Master Wang is not a good person. Although Yushuang''s experience is tragic, there are many miserable people in the world. If he sees one, he will help one without dying from exhaustion? How did his Immortal Sect develop? How could his Sect Master Wang become stronger? "One, my cultivation base has reached the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, not to mention how high, but at least for the Immortal Sect, is it useful?" Yushuang Meimei stared at Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng shrugged, noncommittal. It is true that the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm are like ants to him, but they also have a lot of help for the Immortal Sect. "Secondly, as the eldest princess of the empire, I have the top bloodline of the Yaori family. Once Sect Master Wang helps me get rid of my fate, and even helps me pull Emperor Yaori off his horse, with my bloodline, I will be able to inherit the Yaori Empire in an instant. The position of the Lord, from now on, the Shining Sun Empire will follow the leader of the Immortal Sect." When he heard Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and his heart moved. Empress Raised? This seems to be very feasible! "Thirdly, it seems that I only control the Frost Legion, but in fact, after knowing my fate, I have already started to prepare, at least one-tenth of the people in the empire are my people, and They are true loyalists Once the Immortal Sect wants to take action against the Shining Sun Empire, what role these people can play, I think Sect Master Wang should know?" Yushuang''s sweet and melodious voice sounded in the entire hall. At this point, Yushuang almost dragged out all her details. If Wang Feng still doesn''t agree, it can only be said that she deserves her life. And Wang Feng, after hearing Yushuang''s words, took a deep look at Yushuang, she is indeed the eldest princess of the empire, this courage is really not a cover. Don''t underestimate the one-tenth of the people in this area. This is one-tenth of all the high-level powerhouses in the Shining Sun Empire. The role that these people can play is incomparably huge. Although Wang Feng did not know exactly where these were, but Wang Feng knew that once his Immortal Sect really went to war with the Shining Sun Empire, at a critical moment, if these people rebelled, it would even affect the entire battle situation. "Okay, this sect can let you join the Immortal Sect, but it can only be a disciple." Wang Feng pondered slightly, then looked up at Yushuang, and said solemnly. "Jade Shuang sees Sect Master!" Hearing this, Yushuang''s eyes flashed with joy, and she quickly cupped her hands. "Yushuang has a request, and I hope the sect master can agree." Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Yushuang said again. "Oh? You talk about it." Wang Feng cast a playful glance at Yushuang and asked. "Yushuang hopes that if the Immortal Sect and the Yaori Empire become enemies in the future, they will only punish the first evil, and not hurt the innocent." Hearing this sentence, Wang Feng glanced at Yushuang with admiration, and after suffering such a tragic encounter, he still did not forget his heart. As expected of Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire! "Benzong promises you!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. I personally train a female emperor and send her to the throne. Such an achievement is a feeling to think about. Chapter 104： How can this dark cloud stop my light After accepting Yushuang, Wang Feng released Yushuang''s restrictions. "Do you know the true strength of the Shining Sun Empire?" Wang Feng looked at Yushuang and asked. Yushuang shook her head and said, "In his eyes, I''m already a dying person. How can he tell me the true strength of the empire? In the entire empire, he is the only one who knows the true strength of the empire." "Oh, no, there''s the Empire Left and the Empire Right." "Huh? Is there a prime minister in the Sunshine Empire?" Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng''s expression changed and he asked in surprise. He had never heard of the Prime Minister of the Bright Sun Empire, he thought that the general Chen Lie was already the highest minister of the Bright Sun Empire. "The Empire Left Prime Minister and the Empire Right Prime Minister are the most mysterious existences in the entire Shining Sun Empire. They retired 1,500 years ago. No one knows where they are, and no one knows what their cultivation base has achieved. degree." Yushuang said softly, even she, the eldest princess of the empire, had never met the two prime ministers of the empire. Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed that he had underestimated the strength of the Yaori Empire. Yushuang seemed to think of something, her face changed slightly, she looked at Wang Feng, and hesitated. "Now that you are a member of my Immortal Sect, just say anything." Wang Feng glanced at Yushuang and said solemnly. "I''m afraid he already knows the news of my immortal sect. Next..." Yushuang''s eyes flickered and she said weakly. Hearing this, a playful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, is this woman still playing with his Sect Master Wang? "Don''t worry, since this sect accepts you, it will naturally keep you safe. No one can take you away from my immortal sect!" "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s promise, Yushuang''s face was overjoyed, and she quickly thanked her. "Hello, take a rest, and then this sect will let Xuansha come over to show you acquainted with the sect and all the brothers and sisters." Wang Feng shook his head and laughed, and said. "Yes, send Sect Master!" Wang Feng turned and left, waved his hand gently, and did not look back. "Ding, congratulations to the host for accepting Yushuang, the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and obtaining 30,000 sect value!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the mission to kill the incoming enemy, and completing the mission reward: Zongmen Trial Hall, Zongmen Refining Hall, a special summon opportunity!" When Wang Feng walked out of the hall where Yushuang was located, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to sneer. Yushuang guessed right, that one really sent someone. It''s just, how could his Immortal Sect come as soon as he wants, and leave as soon as he wants? If you want to treat his Immortal Sect as a soft persimmon, you have to weigh whether you have that strength! After returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng directly called the Great Demon of Xuansha. "See Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha saluted meticulously. "How are the preparations for the disciple recruitment conference?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. "Back to the sect master, I only owe Dongfeng to have everything ready! This time, the disciples will divide the recruitment conference into three steps: talent test, perseverance test, and physical strength test!" Xuancha Daemon said quickly. "Remove the talent test and change it to a comprehension test!" Wang Feng said solemnly after pondering for a while. With a system, why should he care about the talent of his disciples? As long as he wants, he can help his disciples to improve their cultivation. But comprehension and perseverance are not something he can help. Even if it is a system, it can change talent and blood, but it cannot change comprehension and perseverance. Therefore, when recruiting disciples, Wang Feng placed the first emphasis on comprehension and perseverance. "Sect Master, the talent test is equally important. Or, in addition to the talent test, perseverance test, and physical strength test, there is an understanding test?" Great Demon Xuansha hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and suggested that Great Demon Xuansha knew very well that in the entire cultivation world, talent may not be the most important, but it is the standard for measuring a person''s achievement. Without talent, no matter how tough your will is, it will be extremely difficult to reach the peak. "Talent? As long as this sect wants, you can give it at any time! Picking the sun, moon and stars, there is no person like me in the world! Xuan Sha, your vision is still limited!" Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha and said softly. Wang Feng''s voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the ears of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and a storm surged in his heart. At this time, the Great Demon Xuansha only felt that the Sect Master Wang, who stood with his hands behind his back and fluttering white clothes, was like an immortal king approaching the dust, his domineering side leaked. "Disciple obeys!" After the shock, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate any more and said directly. Although he didn''t really believe what Sect Master Wang said, even if the Sect Master''s words were wrong, he had to be right. He had already suggested it once, and if he suggested it again, it would be to question the Sect Master''s decision. "At the time of the conference, I''m afraid it won''t be calm. You go to inform the elders and let them guard the Quartet of the Immortal Sect during the conference." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha was shocked, and quickly said: "Disciple, I will go to inform the elders." "Don''t be too nervous, you can just do what you need to do. The other elders are here! After this disciple recruitment conference, this sect will help you restore your peak cultivation!" Wang Feng slowly He walked to the front of the temple, staring at the sky in the distance, without looking back, he said directly. But these words made the Great Demon Xuansha tremble all over, with a touch of excitement on his face. He respectfully bowed to Wang Feng and said, "Disciple, thank you Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha did not doubt Wang Feng''s words, nor did he doubt whether Wang Feng could do it. The Sect Master, who could even kill the powerful Xuanzun Realm, would help him recover to his peak, which was easy! What really makes the Great Demon Xuansha happy is not the cultivation that can be restored to the peak, but Wang Feng''s approval. With the unfathomable cultivation of the sect master, to help him recover to the peak of cultivation, he can already help, why wait until now? In the final analysis, it is that the great demon of his mysterious temple has not been truly recognized by the suzerain. "You old devil, you were alone thousands of years ago, and now that you have joined the Immortal Sect, consider the Immortal Sect as your home. In the future, the heights that the Immortal Sect can reach will definitely have a place for you." Wang Feng laughed softly. "Disciple, thank the Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuancha trembled, knelt down on one knee, and said heavily. In the past few days since joining the Shenxian Sect, the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple has been forced from helplessness at the beginning, to the worship after that, and until now, he has regarded the Shenxianzong as the home of the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple. The only thing he desires is He was recognized by Wang Feng, and now, he finally got it, how could he not be excited? "Okay, let''s go to work!" "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha bowed and retreated. Wang Feng stared at the sky in the distance and whispered: "How can these dark clouds block the light of my Immortal Sect!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 105： If you enter my immortal sect, you will become an immortal Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The recruitment meeting for the disciples of the Immortal Sect began. In front of the Shenxianzong Valley, a huge high platform was temporarily built. There were several chairs on the high platform. The Great Demon of Xuansha sat on the top, and Ling Feiwu and other disciples sat on both sides. Sect Master Wang did not come in person. His Immortal Sect is now one of the three major empires of Megatron, and a mere disciple recruits a conference. Is it worth his Sect Master Wang to come out? But Wang Feng was also watching secretly. The entire Divine Immortal Sect looked calm, but in fact, all the elders of the Divine Immortal sect and even the Dharma-protecting elders were dispatched to set up a net of heaven and earth. Anyone who dared to destroy the first disciple recruitment meeting of the Divine Immortal Sect, Wang Feng would give him a taste of life rather than death. taste. On the high stage, Ling Feiwu and the others were excited, whispering and chatting, this was the first time that the Immortal Sect had recruited disciples, and it was also the first time they had recruited disciples as brothers and sisters. No matter where it is, the new recruiting meeting is sacred, not only because it is adding fresh blood to one''s own sect, but also because of the vague sense of expectation. It''s like Ling Feiwu and others will think, what do the junior brothers and sisters look like, whether they are good-looking, whether they are talented or not, and so on. An hour later. No one has come to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of Shenxianzong. Sitting in the first place, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face sank, but he didn''t move, and still waited quietly. As for Ling Feiwu and others, the excited gestures have also decreased a lot. Two hours later. Still no one came. The face of the Great Demon Xuansha was much ugly, but he still didn''t move. And Ling Feiwu and others were no longer excited, and their faces became serious. Three hours later. Still no one came. The whole face of the Great Demon Xuansha was gloomy. Ling Feiwu and the others sat upright with a deep expression on their faces. The entire platform was dead silent. The Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t bear it any longer. He was about to move when a voice came from his ear, which made the Great Demon Xuansha hold back his anger and waited again. "Don''t move, keep waiting!" The person who spoke out, Wang Feng, who was officially secretly peeping. Wang Feng had already anticipated such a scene. Although he didn''t speak, his subordinates were not fools. How could he just watch Tianjiao in his jurisdiction come to attend the disciple recruitment conference of his Immortal Sect. How could such a small scene move the heart of his great sect master. The sun rises in the east, the scorching sun hangs high, and then the sun sets in the west. The Great Demon Xuansha and others waited for eight hours, but no one came to attend the disciple recruitment meeting of the Immortal Sect. At this time, the Great Demon of Xuansha, Ling Feiwu and the others were already like a volcano about to erupt, raging into the sky. The entire high platform was filled with a depressing atmosphere. And many of the empire''s big spies and imperial spies who were visiting secretly all sneered, and this was the end of offending the empire. Even if His Majesty did not order, this immortal sect would be difficult to recruit alone. This is the majesty of the empire, and this is the deterrence of the Great Emperor Yaori. They added oil and vinegar one after another, passed the news back, and said how the Immortal Sect was broken. After waiting for several hours, no one came to participate. This was probably the most miserable disciple recruitment meeting in the entire empire. It is foreseeable that if the Immortal Sect does not admit a single disciple today, the Immortal Sect will surely become the laughing stock of the three major empires. The spies of the major forces hiding in the dark looked mocking. Your Immortal Sect is powerful, awesome, amazing, and even the prestige of the empire has been suppressed by your Immortal Sect, but so what, at this moment, it is not so miserably oppressed by the empire. Even that His Majesty has not ordered, the Immortal Sect has already broken down to this point. In the face of the peak power, strength is sometimes useless. Tread....tread! When the spies of the major forces mocked and sneered, a slight footstep sounded outside the valley of Shenxianzong. The disciples such as the Great Demon Xuancha and Ling Feiwu suddenly sat up, staring at the direction of the footsteps. Under the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha and others, a dull boy in linen slowly appeared. Whether it was the Great Demon Xuansha or Ling Feiwu and others, it was obvious at a glance that this young man only had the Foundation Establishment Realm. If it were other major sects, the practitioners of the Foundation Establishment Realm would not even be qualified to become a miscellaneous servant. But now, after a few hours of despair that no one came, the appearance of this young man is like a ray of warm light shining on the dark fog in the hearts of the Great Demon Xuansha and others. "Please... Excuse me, this... This is... Immortal Sect?" The boy in linen saw Great Demon Xuancha and the others at a glance, and asked nervously. He, not only was his cultivation base low, but also stuttered. Originally, the spies of the major forces were extremely gloomy and angry when they saw this young man appear. Someone dared to despise the orders of the major city lords and come to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect. But now they forcibly restrained their desire to laugh, and looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and the others mockingly. A stuttering waste, this is a great shame to the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect recruits this rubbish, then their Immortal Sect will surely become the joke of many monks after dinner. "Yes, this is the Divine Immortal Sect. This seat is the person in charge of the Divine Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference. Are you here to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference?" The Great Demon Xuansha did not discriminate, but instead said to the linen-clad boy with a genial look. Yes, it''s better than nothing. Moreover, according to the suzerain''s disregard for talent, as long as this young man can withstand the test of his Immortal Sect, what if he stutters? His Immortal Sect photo is correct. His immortal sect is not supported by the children of Tianjiao, but as long as he is a person, as long as he passes the test and can join his immortal sect, his immortal sect can cultivate him into a top Tianjiao. Even if it is a waste, it can turn into a real dragon when it enters the Immortal Sect! If you enter my immortal sect, you will become an immortal! The words spoken by the Great Sect Master Wang resounded in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha, and the whole person became calm, and the eyes of the young man were also very kind. This may be the charm of Shenxianzong. Everyone in the world seeks the innate talent that defies the sky, and everyone seeks the supreme arrogance. Only his immortal sect treats all living beings as equals. The linen-clothed boy nodded and stood beside him at a loss. "You wait for a while, and when everyone is ready, start the test!" The Great Demon Xuansha said kindly. The young man did not speak again, and stood silently on the high platform, his face was dull, but if you look closely, you can find that deep in his eyes, there is a look of determination. This linen boy seems to be a fuse. With the appearance of this linen boy, in less than a moment, several young girls came one after another! Chapter 106： The corpse arrives, the feast begins Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! A total of five teenagers and three young girls came, all of whom were basically at the foundation building realm. "You are all here to attend the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect?" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the eight young girls and asked aloud. "Yes!" The eight boys and girls replied in unison. "Let''s wait aside, and when everyone is together, it will officially begin!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded and said with satisfaction. Man, it''s really weird sometimes. After experiencing the despair of no one coming, and a few people come, you will feel satisfied, and the anger in your heart will disappear. Just like the Great Demon of Xuansha at this time, he knew that only these few people came to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference, which was still a shame for the Immortal Sect. But he was also satisfied. At least some people would rather go against the blockade orders of those city lords and come to attend the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect. From this point of view, the Immortal Sect was successful. The Immortal Sect quietly ripped apart the terrifying majesty of the empire that had long been in the hearts of the people. As soon as this opening is opened, it means that the empire will no longer be like a bright sun shining in the sky, and the Immortal Sect will slowly replace it. Nearly an hour later, more than a dozen teenagers and girls came one after another, and without exception, they were all at the Foundation Establishment realm. Today, in the open space in front of the high platform, there are more than 20 young and young girls standing. Although it is still not as grand as when the empire''s large sects recruited disciples, they also preserve some of the face of the immortal sect. Under the tacit blockade of several major city lords in the empire, there are still more than 20 teenagers and girls who come to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect, which is impossible for other major sects to do. Today''s events, once spread out, people who really understand will know that this Immortal Sect not only did not sink under the suppression of the empire, but became more and more courageous. Ten miles away from the Shenxianzong Valley, the spies leader of Yaofeng City was furious. "Looking for death! These people are really looking for death. Several major city masters are jointly blocking them. They dare to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect." "How dare they?!" "They don''t care about the major city lords, their sins are unforgivable, their sins are unforgivable!" A series of low-pitched roars came from the mouth of the spy leader. He glanced at the twenty or so young girls, and his eyes flashed with cold killing intent. Beside him, there were several spies from Yaofeng City, who were shivering and didn''t dare to speak. "Go check it out immediately, find out the identities of all these people, and destroy the family! Anyone who dares to disobey the orders of several city lords will have to die!" The spy leader didn''t look back, he still stared at the group of teenagers and roared. If eyes can kill people, under the cold and sharp eyes of the spy leader, this group of young girls would have long since died. Of course, with the spy leader''s cultivation, his eyes could really kill people, but he didn''t dare to shoot. It is ridiculous to say that the countless powerhouses in the empire sneered at the Shenxianzong and tried their best to belittle them, but when they really faced the powerhouses of the Shenxianzong, they shivered and wanted to be a little transparent. "Are you deaf? Why don''t you let me check...?" Without getting a response from the spies, the spies leader was instantly angry, and turned around while berating. Then, he was stunned, and his entire body froze. Ximen Chuixue, the sword **** elder of Shenxianzong who was famous in the empire, stood quietly behind them. Ximen Chuixue didn''t say anything, not even a trace of breath from his body, but all the spies, including the spies leader, were trembling in their souls. "you......!" The spy leader wanted to say something, but just as he opened his mouth, a ray of light flashed past, and his words came to an abrupt end. The spy leader and the spies fell down neatly, and their heads rolled onto a tree. Down, blood dragged the ground. From beginning to end, Ximen Chuixue did not say a word. He came softly, and left softly. The Great Demon of Xuansha on the high platform glanced in this direction, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He glanced at the many teenagers and girls, and felt that it should be almost the same, no one would come, and he was about to announce the official start of the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference. Damn it, this is probably the first disciple recruitment conference in the empire from daytime to nighttime. boom! Just as the Great Demon of Xuansha was about to announce, a soft sound came from the dense forest in the distance. The Great Demon Xuansha suddenly looked in that direction, his eyes narrowed. And Ling Feiwu and others, as well as many young girls, were also alarmed and looked in that direction. Li Hei''s entire body was tense, and he felt a strong breath coming from that direction. In fact, there was no aura at all in that direction, but Li Hei just felt a terrible aura coming from that direction, and he seemed to smell the smell of an invincible powerhouse. Under the eyes of everyone, a figure in plain clothes suddenly appeared. The strange thing was that behind him, UU Kanshu was carrying a tall pitch-black coffin. The visitor is the corpse soul of Yaolei City Corpse Taoist. With a face of vicissitudes and disheveled hair, he walked slowly towards the high platform. As he approached, the boys and girls retreated one after another, looking at the corpse in awe. Such a strange existence has a huge deterrent effect on these young and immature teenagers. It''s as if the students see the dean, even if the dean is just a bad old man, it will still make the students afraid. "Corpse soul, come to attend the Divine Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference!" Approaching the high platform, the corpse soul stopped, looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha sitting in the first place, and said solemnly. His voice was hoarse and vicissitudes, as if it was not like what he could make at his age. Great Demon Xuansha was excited, he took a deep look at the corpse soul and nodded. This one is the first and perhaps the last one to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect''s Disciple Recruitment Conference. "This seat announces that the recruitment conference for the disciples of the Immortal Sect has officially started!" "This time, the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect does not look at talent, but only on perseverance, understanding, physique and wisdom. As long as you pass these four tests, you will be able to become a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the many young girls and corpses, and said loudly. ......... On the other side, at the entrance of the Xingyao Mountains, a group of men in black robes stepped into the Xingyao Mountains silently. There are about a hundred of them in this group, and the leader is the guillotine that made the practitioners of the Kamikaze Empire terrified. The direction they were heading towards was the direction of the Immortal Sect. At the same time, a group of people wearing blood-red robes and grimace masks also headed towards the Immortal Sect from another direction. The feast for the Immortal Sect was officially opened. Chapter 107： Qin Guang ghost king Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Now start the first test, the perseverance test!" Outside the Shenxianzong Valley, the Great Demon Xuansha glanced at many young girls and said loudly! "This test will be tested by your senior sister Ling Feiwu. She is at the peak of the phase entry realm. As long as you can survive the pressure she burst out for ten minutes, you will pass this test!" The Great Demon Xuansha continued to say that there are many ways to express perseverance, and the Great Demon Xuansha chose the simplest and rude way to resist the pressure of the strong. Ling Feiwu''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the phase-entry realm, which is four major realms away from these young girls in the foundation-building realm. In this case, unless someone with perseverance and perseverance, he can''t bear the eruption of Ling Feiwu at all. of coercion. As for those young girls, their expressions changed when they heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha. Some of them even started to retreat, while some still had a firm look in their eyes. Resisting the coercion of the strong can sometimes kill people, especially when the gap is so large. Although some teenagers and girls were already retreating, they did not leave early after all. Originally, when they came to Shenxianzong to participate in the disciple recruitment conference, they had already suffered a great price. If they retire without even taking the test, it will not only be sorry for themselves, but also for their families who support them. This is the same as the Chinese college entrance examination on the blue planet. Although you are a scumbag, even though you know that you will not be able to get into the university, you still have to take the exam. If you close your eyes and fill in blindly, you will fill in everything correctly. If you don''t even take the exam, you will be sorry for your nine-year compulsory education, and sorry for the parents who are waiting for their sons to become dragons behind their backs. Thinking of this, the boys and girls who were retreating gradually became firmer and did not flinch. "You, let me, the elder of the Immortal Sect, ask the elder to test it personally!" Then, the Great Demon Xuansha looked at the corpse and said. With the cultivation of the corpse soul, it is useless for Li Hei and others to take action, or even himself. Only the elders of the Xuanhuang Realm can deter the corpse soul enough. The corpse nodded, did not speak, and stood quietly under the high platform. Seeing this, Great Demon Xuansha''s lips moved slightly. In less than a moment, a beautiful figure that crowned the world suddenly fell from the void, like a fairy in the nine heavens. The moment it came, all the boys and girls looked straight. Only the corpse soul still has a dull face, even Yaoyue''s peerless face that amazes the world, did not make him have any emotion. This is definitely a ''that'' indifferent existence. While those young girls were still shaking at Yaoyue''s peerless appearance, Ling Feiwu''s figure swayed and appeared in front of these young girls in an instant, and the pressure of the peak of entering the phase swept out. "thump!" The boys and girls who were caught off guard stumbled and fell directly to the ground. Ling Feiwu''s coercion was like a mountain pressing down on them, making them almost breathless. But just for a moment, most of the young girls gritted their teeth, trembled, stood up, and their eyes flashed with tenacity. In their hearts, there is only one thought, fighting for the fate of being wiped out by the city lord, and running to participate in the selection of disciples of the Immortal Sect. They must join the Immortal Sect, even if they die, they must join the Immortal Sect. Only in this way can they be worthy of the parents who support them. On the other side, Yaoyue swayed her graceful figure and walked slowly towards the corpse soul. With every step she took, the coercion emanating from her body became stronger. When Yaoyue stood one meter in front of the corpse soul, all the coercion of the Xuanhuang Realm broke out on Yaoyue''s body. Under this terrifying pressure, the dull face of the corpse soul finally changed, his body trembled a little, but he did not retreat, and abruptly endured the terrifying pressure of Yaoyue. Yaoyue glanced at the corpse with admiration, and the power on her body became stronger. ............ Although Wang Feng did not show up at the disciple recruitment conference, he still saw the scene on the high platform at the moment when he was in the sect master''s hall. He nodded with satisfaction. Whether it was the young girls or the corpse souls, the perseverance displayed was extremely extraordinary. Perhaps it was because of their perseverance that they could withstand the pressure of the empire and come to participate in his Immortal Sect. Disciple recruitment conference. Not to mention how talented these young girls are, just because they would rather withstand the pressure of the empire and participate in the disciple recruitment conference of his Immortal Sect, they are qualified to join his Immortal Sect. "Sect Master, some mice are coming." At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure appeared in the hall in vain, and said to Wang Feng. "Finally here! Come and entertain our guests with Ben Zong!" Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he sneered After the words fell, he and Zhang Sanfeng disappeared at the same time. At the back of the Shenxianzong valley, twenty silhouettes emerged from the void. These twenty silhouettes, wearing blood-red robes and grimace masks, were receiving instructions from Emperor Yaori to come to Shenxianzong to find the eldest princess of the empire. The underworld ghost army. This time, Qin Guangwei, one of the Ten Guards Underworld Ghost Army, was dispatched, led by the leader of Qin Guangwei, the Ghost King of Qin Guang. The Ghost King Qin Guang stared at the Immortal Sect''s residence below the valley, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes. If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s intention and only brought back His Royal Highness the eldest princess, he would definitely lead Qin Guangwei to kill the Immortal Sect seven in and seven out. The five major legions of the empire and the other four top legions are considered the legions of the empire, and only the ghost army of the underworld is the legion of the royal family and the legion of His Majesty. They are the absolute loyalists of the Great Emperor Yaori, humiliating the Great Emperor Yaori, making them even more angry than killing them. But now, at the Demon Sealing Conference, he blatantly refused to accept the Great Emperor''s award and insulted the Great Emperor. From that moment on, in the hearts of the Underworld Ghost Army, the Immortal Sect was the mortal enemy. The Ghost King Qin Guang waved his hand, ready to lead Qin Guangwei to sneak into the Immortal Sect and rescue His Royal Highness the eldest princess. But at this moment, the pupils of the ghost king Qin Guang shrank, his eyes fixed on the front, where several figures appeared. "My Immortal Sect has always been a hospitable person. If you want to come to my Immortal Sect as a guest, you can come in directly from the gate, why do you have to be so sneaky." A hearty laughter resounded in this area. The person who spoke out was the Sect Master Wang. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Wuxiangseng, Xiao Shiyilang, and Ye Gucheng were next to him. He looked at the ghost king Qin Guang with a playful look on his face. The ghost king Qin Guang didn''t speak. He stared at Wang Feng, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was even more tense. Chapter 108： Buddha and Ghost Army Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Every strong man in the empire hated Shenxianzong to the core, and could not wait to go to Shenxianzong to fight and show his loyalty to the great emperor who was like the sky. But in fact, everyone is in awe of Shenxianzong like a tiger. The Immortal Sect was the only sect force that dared to confront the empire for so many years, and it was still alive and well after it was over. On the surface, it seems that any strong person can kill Shenxianzong back and forth, but in fact, whether it is the imperial powerhouse or those large-scale powerhouses, they are trembling for the powerhouses of Shenxianzong. Just like the Ghost King Qin Guang, what he was thinking just now was that he wanted to kill the Immortal Sect, but when he really faced Wang Feng, his whole soul was trembling. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that this Sect Master Wang will easily kill Chen Lie, the general who broke through to the Xuanzun realm. Although his strength was even stronger than that of the general Chen Lie, his cultivation was still at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. "It seems that this sect still underestimated the power of the empire." Wang Feng glanced at the ghost king Qin Guang and Qin Guangwei behind him, and sighed. Wang Feng was really surprised. The twenty powerhouses who came to his Immortal Sect were all above the Xuanhuang realm. In addition to the Qin Guang ghost king who had reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, there were also five late Xuanhuang realm peak powerhouses and ten The early stage of the five Xuanhuang realm. Such strength is far more terrifying than those in the empire. After he killed the empire''s general Chen Lie and the five peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm, the empire was still able to send such a lineup casually. The water in this empire is really **** deep. "Sect Master Wang, Your Majesty sent me to come here. I just want to take back Her Royal Highness the eldest princess. I have no other intentions. I also ask Sect Master Wang to open up and let me wait to take back Her Royal Highness." The Ghost King Qin Guang wanted to point at Wang Feng''s nose and scolded him, but when the words came to his mouth, his taste changed. Hemp egg, the ghost king of Qin Guang kills people like hemp, and he has cut off more heads than he has eaten. But now facing Wang Feng, the whole soul trembled involuntarily, and even said nothing sincere, what a hell. "His Royal Highness Princess? My Immortal Sect doesn''t have any Her Royal Highness." Hearing this, a playful look appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he wondered. "Sect Master Wang, Ming people don''t speak secretly. A few days ago, there was a mysterious powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm who offended the Immortal Sect. That person was His Royal Highness the eldest princess. He also asked Sect Master Wang to hold your hand high and let me take you back to the eldest princess. ." "Just mention what conditions Sect Master Wang has. As long as it''s not too much, I will be able to agree to Sect Master Wang." The ghost king of Qin Guang endured his anger and said to Wang Feng. The murderer who can make the child stop crying, can endure this level, it is already the limit. "Oh, so it''s that person! Any conditions are fine?" Wang Feng suddenly realized and asked. The ghost king Qin Guang nodded and stared at Wang Feng with red eyes. If he wasn''t afraid of Wang Feng''s unfathomable strength, he really wanted to crush Wang Feng''s dog''s head with one palm. What''s so special, he Qin Guang Ghost King has lived until now, and no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. In the past, just one glance from him was enough to make anyone kneel and bow their heads and tremble. Dead. This immortal sect must die. When His Majesty destroys this immortal sect, he will take the lead in the ghost king of Qin Guang, and let the people of the immortal sect experience the taste of life as death, in order to avenge his revenge today. "Then you can kill yourself. If you die, this sect will let that person go." "Isn''t this too much to ask for? The eldest princess of the empire, the entire Shining Sun Empire is under 10,000 people, and you are just mere slaves. With your humble lives, it should be no more than a person as honorable as the eldest princess of the empire. points?" Wang Feng glanced at the ghost king Qin Guang, and joked with a smile that was not a smile. "you wanna die!" The ghost king Qin Guang couldn''t bear it any longer. With a roar, the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm burst out in an instant, and a black mist emerged from him, and an incomparably dark aura swept the whole world. Qin Guangwei, who was behind him, also burst out with an extremely dark aura, shaking the whole world. At this moment, there seems to be a shrill mourning looming in the world, and the whole world seems to have turned into a ghost realm, which makes people tremble. The ghost king Qin Guang directly slapped his palm, and a large dark handprint appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and suppressing Wang Feng and others. And the twenty Qin Guangwei also broke out the offensive at the same time, and the dense offensive swept out like a wave. The entire void was distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye, and the gloomy aura swept through, causing the temperature of the entire world to drop to zero. "Amitabha, your sins are monstrous, so let the poor monk come to save you!" Facing the terrifying blow from the ghost king Qin Guang and Qin Guangwei, Monk Wuxiang moved and appeared directly in front of Wang Feng, his hands folded said loudly. His words, like the Sanskrit sound, were filled with soul-stirring. The body of Wuxiang Sang suddenly burst out with dazzling light. This is the light of Buddhism, and the runes of Buddhism and Dao burst out from Wuxiang Seng''s body. At this moment, Sang Wuxiang was as if the Buddha was alive, bursting with endless Buddha power. Seeing Sang Wuxiang erupting in such power, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was indeed a holy monk of Shaolin. This Buddhist and Taoist cultivation is really not something that can be built. Wang Feng could have killed the ghost king Qin Guang and Qin Guangwei with one palm, but since Wuxiangseng shot, Wang Feng did not make another shot. As soon as the king''s sect master made his move, he was destined to be watched by everyone, and he was destined to enjoy the worship of the world. This is not good. Occasionally, the elders in the sect have to show their performance, and they can''t lead the way. "Buddhist Daoist!!!" When the ghost king of Qin Guang saw Wuxiang Seng''s outburst of monstrous Buddha power, he exclaimed directly, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. Not only him, but the twenty Qin Guangwei were also trembling and frightened, and even behaved more than he did. When I saw Wang Feng, I was even more afraid. Without him, it is only because the exercises they cultivate are the most yin and evil, and the most incapable of facing is the strong Buddhism and Taoism. In the face of the most masculine existence of the Buddhist and Taoist powerhouses, the power they can burst out has dropped by at least 30%, or even more. The ghost king of Qin Guang did not expect that this immortal sect actually has Buddhist and Taoist experts who have reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. boom! Wuxiang Seng ignored the fear and trembling of Qin Guang''s Ghost King and others. He folded his hands and sat cross-legged in the void, like a Buddha sitting. The power in his body surged wildly, and a huge Buddha image burst out from him in an instant. out. This Buddha figure, without any other movement, just sat straight towards the Ghost King Qin Guang and the others, with that posture, as if he was going to sit the Ghost King Qin Guang and the others to death. Chapter 109： Weakness is the original sin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The huge Buddha shadow flew away, the palm of Qin Guang''s ghost king and the attack of the twenty Qin Guangwei, after encountering this huge Buddha shadow, there was no accident, it was like a bubble as broken. If it were replaced by other peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm, even Xiao Shiyilang''s level, they would not be able to smash the attack of the Qin Guang Ghost King and the others so neatly. But Wuxiang Sangha is easy to do. Buddhism is the most yang and just, and it is the nemesis of all evil and worship in the world. And Wuxiang Sangha, as a Shaolin sage, is a true master of Buddhism, far from being able to compare with those in this world who rely on a little bit of Buddhism and Dao to cultivate and cultivate. Although it had been expected, when they actually saw the Buddha''s shadow shattering their offensive so easily, the ghost king of Qin Guang and the twenty Qin Guangwei shuddered. Every Qin Guangwei, including the ghost king Qin Guang, wanted to escape from here, but their feet seemed to be locked by something and could not move. When they looked up, the huge Buddha shadow had already appeared above them, and the endless Buddha''s might, like the collapse of the Tianhe River, was suppressed. Their world collapsed instantly when Nafowei fell. "Do not!" The Qin Guang Ghost King had only time to burst out this roar filled with endless unwillingness, and was overwhelmed by the endless power of Buddhism and Taoism. And the twenty Qin Guangwei, from their appearance to their death, were unable to say a word. Wang Feng, who was not far away, couldn''t bear to shake his head. He died so tragically that he couldn''t even say a last word. boom! The huge sound exploded in all directions, and the entire mountain shook out of thin air, and at the top of the mountain, there was a big pit like a butt. "Namo Amitabha Yeduo Tagadoye......!" After killing the ghost king Qin Guang and those Qin Guangwei, Wuxiang Seng did not leave directly, but still sat cross-legged in the void, and the Sanskrit sounds came from his mouth. He could see at a glance that whether it was the Ghost King Qin Guang or the twenty Qin Guangweis, they had all killed a lot of people. Not only that, but he also felt the ghostly aura of the Ghost King Qin Guang and others. So he is angry, this is the anger of the Buddha, how can Xie Chong stop it? The wicked have been punished, and he will save those unjust souls and let them live in bliss. With the recitation of Wuxiang Sang, this area is full of warm Buddha light. Wang Feng and others seem to see that there are countless figures above the void, smiling and waving at them. "Weakness is the original sin!" Wang Feng sighed softly and left with Zhang Sanfeng and others, leaving behind the monk Wuxiang, who was reciting the Sutra of Rebirth. ............ "Congratulations on passing the first perseverance test!" On the high platform, the Great Demon Xuancha glanced at the twenty young girls and corpses below, and said loudly. In the first pass, five teenagers were excluded, and they lacked talent and perseverance. How could they enter the Immortal Sect? Therefore, the Great Demon Xuansha ignored the pleadings of those teenagers and expelled them directly. At first, those teenagers were unwilling to leave like this. After all, they came to participate in the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference and took great risks. Until the great demon of Xuansha said to them: "You can rest assured, although you have no chance to enter my immortal sect, my immortal sect will not watch you die because of my immortal sect, if someone comes to join my immortal sect The disciples of the sect will be recruited, and my Immortal Sect will definitely support you!" It was these words that made the five teenagers leave with peace of mind. "The second level, the physical fitness test, officially begins!" "This level is a test of your physique and endurance test. As long as you can lift the boulder in front of you and support it for ten minutes, you will pass!" "If you can''t hold it, don''t force it, otherwise, it will be crushed, and my Immortal Sect will not be responsible. In addition, if you fail this test, you can still participate in other tests. As long as you pass other tests, you can join our Immortal Sect. ." The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the many young girls and said indifferently. In front of these young and young girls in the Foundation Establishment Realm, each placed a boulder as tall as half a person, and in front of the corpse soul, there was a boulder with a height of three people. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the dangling hearts of these young girls suddenly relaxed. The boulder in front of them weighed nearly 500 kilograms. With their foundation-building level, they had to lift it up. It''s not big, but it''s a bit difficult to hold on for ten minutes. "Start!" Following the order of the Great Demon Xuansha, these young girls raised the boulder in front of them one after another, and the corpse soul also lifted the boulder that was three times his height. After only three minutes, some of the teenagers'' faces were flushed and their foreheads were sweating, but they didn''t give up and still held on. Although this level has not been passed, they can continue to test, but they still have to reach their limits. And this scene also made the Great Demon Xuansha nodded in appreciation. If he feels he can''t hold it, he will just give up Although the Great Demon Xuansha will still let him participate in the next test, even if he can pass the next test, the Great Demon Xuansha will still make some means to make it impossible. If you don''t even have the courage to challenge your own limits, how can you join his Immortal Sect? But at this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha raised his head sharply, his eyes narrowed, and his face flashed with a cold look. Above the sky, there is a dark cloud that is slowly drifting towards the Immortal Sect. The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, through the barrier of the dark clouds, saw countless figures standing in the sky, and these mice really came. Dare to destroy his Divine Immortal Sect''s disciple recruitment conference, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t move. He knew that the Sect Master had already arranged everything and was waiting for these mice to dig into the trap. The funny thing was that these mice were so obedient that they couldn''t wait to die. As the Great Demon Xuansha had expected, when the dark cloud floated over, Wang Feng, who had returned to the Sect Master''s Hall, had already noticed it, and a sneer appeared on his face. These people really think that his immortal sect is a soft persimmon, just pinch it if you want? It''s over, isn''t it? Wang Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared again. This time, Wang Feng did not bring Zhang Sanfeng and others, he brought Dongfang Invincible. Let these people feel how bitter the torture of the Demon Sect leader is. In addition, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, and Ding Peng, who were originally guarding the gate of Shenxianzong Mountain, also flashed out and stood above the void. Above the dark clouds, the guillotine stood in the first place, and beside him stood two men in black robes with masks, and behind him, there were more than a hundred men in black robes with terrifying breath. The guillotine looked down and looked at the fairyland-like palace complex. He licked his lips and showed a cruel smile, hoping that the blood of this person from the Immortal Sect would be fragrant enough to make him drink better. Chapter 110： Arrogant Guillotine Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although, recently, the prestige of the Immortal Sect has risen, and the three major empires have been shaken. But the guillotine scoffed at this. People in the world like to repeat what others say and exaggerate the truth. Perhaps, the Shenxianzong really killed Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, and also really destroyed the two top legions of the Shining Sun Empire, but the Guillotine absolutely did not believe that the Shenxianzong killed it himself. Although he has never fought Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, he has some understanding of Chen Lie''s strength. Although he is very confident in his own strength, if he is asked to fight against Chen Lie, it will only be five or five. open result. What made him disdain the most was that there were rumors that Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, broke through to the Xuanzun realm, and was easily killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. It''s so funny! Xuanzun Realm, what kind of existence is that? A terrifying powerhouse that is invincible in the regions of the three major empires! Even such absurd rumors can be spread, one can imagine how much water there is in the battle between Shenxianzong and the general of the Shining Sun Empire, Chen Lie. "Although His Highness only asked me to wait and bring back the Fifth Prince, but they have all come, then I will destroy the Immortal Sect by the way, just so that the immortal sect, which has just had a great reputation, will become a stepping stone for us, and let the decapitation be cut off. The organization is completely famous for the three major empires!" Guillotine stared at the palace group of Xianzong, and there was a cold glow on his face, and he said coldly. Guillotine has a grudge against Shenxianzong? No hatred! Even before, he didn''t even know the sect of Shenxianzong. But he still wanted to destroy the Immortal Sect, why? It''s just that the Immortal Sect is unhappy. What kind of character is his guillotine? The decapitation organization he created made many sects and even the powerhouses of the Kamikaze Empire terrified. But even his decapitation organization is not famous among the three major empires. This immortal sect is just a small sect that emerged from the corner of the knot. He was lucky enough to kill Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, and was blown away by the world. There is in heaven and nothing on earth. Think about it, how ridiculous. The people in black robes behind the guillotine did not speak, but a cold killing intent emerged from each of them. They are cold and ruthless killers who will kill anyone as long as they have a mission. The guillotine is their king. The guillotine is the supreme will. If the guillotine asks them to kill the people of the Immortal Sect, then they will kill them. Anyway, it is only a few more lives. "Interesting, this is the first time I have seen someone dare to be so arrogant on the site of my Immortal Sect." But at this moment, a sneer resounded through the whole world, causing Guillotine and the two black-robed men beside him to stare at him. In the void dozens of meters in front of them, the figure of Sect Master Wang appeared in an instant, and beside him stood Dongfang Invincible, Ximen Chuixue and others. "This... This world, there are such unparalleled beauties?" Guillotine didn''t look at Wang Feng, his eyes were tightly attracted by Dongfang''s undefeated peerless face, and his heart trembled. His guillotine can be said to have passed through a thousand flowers, and the leaves do not touch his body, but this time, the first time he saw Dongfang Invincible, he fell. He has been a killer for hundreds of years, and the number of people he has killed ranges from tens of thousands to thousands. He thought that his heart had turned into an iceberg, and no woman could melt. But the appearance of Dongfang Invincible made the iceberg in his heart melt in an instant. This beauty is mine! A oath-like thought appeared in Guillotine''s heart. Even the two men in black robes beside the Guillotine who never spoke were trembling when they saw Dongfang Invincible for the first time. "Who are you, who dares to be presumptuous in my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng frowned and shouted. He originally thought that the comer was the army of the Yaori Empire, or the strong team that the Yaori Empire sent to attack his Immortal Sect, but he did not expect that it was a group of strangers he had never seen before. Even though Wang Feng didn''t know all the high-level figures in the entire Shining Sun Empire, he could tell that Guillotine and the others were definitely not high-level figures in the Shining Sun Empire at a glance. They don''t have that kind of extravagance, only cold killing intent and terrifying suffocation, they are obviously killers. Could it be that the Shining Sun Empire has been reduced to inviting killers to deal with his Immortal Sect? When Wang Feng''s words sounded, Guillotine barely moved his gaze away from Dongfang Invincible''s exquisite and delicate body. He glared at Wang Feng viciously, already thinking of hundreds of ways to torture Wang Feng, his grandma''s bear, dare to disturb him to see the beauty, the sin is unforgivable, the sin is unforgivable! "Are you the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" The guillotine held his head high, his nostrils turned to the sky, and said contemptuously. If it weren''t for the fact that the Immortal Sect provided him with such a peerless beauty, the Immortal Sect would not even have the qualifications to speak to him. "Exactly, who are you?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. To tell the truth, the Guillotine is definitely the most arrogant person Wang Feng has seen since he came to this world. Even Chen Lie, the great general of the Shining Sun Empire, would not dare to be so arrogant in front of him. "Don''t care who this seat is, this seat will only tell you a word, hand over Mu Yunfei obediently, and then punish yourself!" "Kill you, this seat dislikes dirty hands!" The guillotine waved his hand impatiently and scolded. "Crack! Crack!" The crisp applause sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. Wang Feng clapped his hands and looked at the guillotine jokingly. It''s really arrogant! This is definitely the first time Wang Feng has seen someone who can''t wait to find death. Wang Feng is not angry, why is he angry with a dead person? He just didn''t understand that when his Immortal Sect was shaking the world, there were still people who dared to be so arrogant on the territory of his Immortal Sect. Is this stupid? Or stupid? "Boy, what do you mean?" In the imagination, Wang Feng''s shivering appearance did not appear, but instead laughed and applauded, which made the Guillotine suddenly angry. A pair of tiger eyes stared at Wang Feng, snorted coldly, and an icy killing intent burst out from the entire body. "Let''s leave it to you, don''t let them die so quickly, use the means of your demon sect leader and let them feel it." Wang Feng was too lazy to look at the guillotine, he turned to look at Dongfang Invincible beside him, and muttered softly. "Ha ha ha ha!" What kind of cultivation is the guillotine? Although Wang Feng''s words were light, he could clearly hear him. Instead of being angry, he laughed. That wild laughter resounded throughout the world. "Some people think that they are really invincible in the world with a little luck! Brothers, let this kid feel what despair is!" Guillotine sneered. boom! When his words fell, a terrifying power burst out from the hundreds of black-robed men behind him! Chapter 111： Youthful vigor, sword drawn The whole world suddenly changed, with lightning and thunder. An extremely depressing breath swept the whole world. The boys and girls who were trying out below were all shaken. They looked up at the sky one by one, watching the terrifying scene of the black cloud crushing the city. . As for the corpse soul, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, staring at the dark clouds above, and he could feel that there was an extremely terrifying aura pervading the dark clouds. "Don''t panic, it''s the Sect Master of my Immortal Sect and a few elders who are driving away some mice, please continue the test!" When many young girls were shaking, a sound like a bell resounded, making their trembling hearts calm down a little. But whether it was these young girls or corpses, they immediately thought of some situations. I was afraid that some people would not see the immortal sect recruiting disciples. Although they really want to see the divine power of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and the elders of the Immortal Sect, the most important thing for them at present is to pass the second test. The devastation-like scene on the top of the head, although it affected these young girls, it actually inspired their firm belief in joining the Immortal Sect! Everyone doesn''t let them join the Immortal Sect, so they want to join the Immortal Sect! This is the rebellion of the youth, but also the pride of the youth! Others dare not, I dare! Others don''t let me do it, I do it! I am me, walking on an extraordinary path that shocks the world! This is the vigor of teenagers! A few teenagers who were almost unable to hold on at first, under the blessing of this will, broke their limits and successfully held it for ten minutes! This scene made the Great Demon of Xuansha on the high platform very gratified. These teenagers may have low talent, but their will is far beyond those of the so-called Tianjiao! They are children who have really experienced hardships, and they have different characteristics from those teenagers who were born in brocade and jade robes! On the ground, it is a scene where the youthful youth break through their own limits; in the sky, the sword is drawn and the murderous aura spreads! The guillotine stands before the mighty power in the sky, like an immortal who leads the heavenly soldiers and generals. The background is so powerful that it bursts! He stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eagle-like eyes. If his eyes were fixed on someone else, he would definitely be shocked, but Wang Feng was still calm. The eyes of the dead can also deter him, the Great Sect Master? "kill!" The guillotine stretched out his hand and shouted coldly. The voice fell, and the decapitated organization powerhouse behind him moved instantly. Knives, spears, swords, and other weapons flickered out of their hands, and the fierce cold light shook the world! Holding their weapons one by one, they rushed out in an instant, waving the weapons in their hands, bursting out with terrifying moves, attacking Wang Feng and the others. That scene was horrifying to those who saw it, and moved to those who heard it. These decapitation organizations, the weakest, all reach the princely realm, and the strongest have the cultivation of the Xuanhuang realm, only the guillotine and the two black-robed men beside him did not move! And these two men in black robes are the second-in-command of the Severing Head Organization, the Soul Breaking Sword and the Life Breaking Sword, and they are also the killers of the Megatron Kamikaze Empire! The Broken Soul Guards, Broken Life Guards and Guillotine Guards led by them are collectively called the Guillotine Organization! "Splitting the sky, it''s time for you to take action!" After letting the decapitation organization take action, a wicked smile flashed on the face of the decapitation knife, and said loudly. He wants to completely crush the Immortal Sect, so that the ants in the dust of the Immortal Sect understand that if you don''t have strength, don''t want to be famous in the world. "Hahaha, since the broken head brother has spoken, then this seat will naturally not stand by!" When the voice of the guillotine fell, a hearty laughter sounded in the heaven and earth, and then, dozens of figures appeared out of nowhere in the void. rough. "Go, give the brothers of the decapitation organization a raid!" As soon as the beginning appeared, the splitting day waved his hand and said loudly! When his voice fell, the dozens of figures behind him flashed out without any hesitation, and bombarded Wang Feng and the others together with the more than 100 strong men of the Beheading Organization. The Sky Splitting Organization, the killer organization in the Kamikaze Empire second only to the Severe Head Organization, is also a terrorist organization that makes many sects in the Kamikaze Empire terrified! Whether it''s Sky Splitting or Guillotine, they didn''t put Shenxianzong in their eyes. The reason why they dispatched such terrifying power is to reassure His Royal Highness, and the second is to completely step on the Immortal Sect and become their stepping stone! Neither of these two major organizations has been able to be famous among the three major empires. What qualifications are there to be famous among the three major empires in this mere small sect of Shenxianzong? When their two major organizations took action, what nonsense Immortal Sect was simply vulnerable! "Brother Guillotine is really a big hand. He dispatched such power just to trample such an ant to death. Is it worth it?" Splitting the sky stood beside the Guillotine with a relaxed expression, and said with a loud laugh He didn''t even know it. Going to see that battlefield, what is there to see in the battle where the outcome is already known? "There''s no way, Brother Splitting Sky should also know that when you do things under that person, you have to do your best in everything, even if you just trample an ant to death, you have to do your best, otherwise, that person will be unhappy! "Guillotine shrugged, helplessly. Splitting nodded, his expression slightly condensed, although he didn''t do anything for that subordinate, but he also understood the temperament of that person, companion king is like companion tiger! the other side. The decapitation organization and the many powerhouses of the Sky Splitting Organization have already rushed in front of Wang Feng and others, and the terrifying force swept through them, causing the void in front of Wang Feng and others to distort with naked eyes. Although none of this group of people is a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, the power that they have released together is enough to make any powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm tremble! Facing the shock of such terrifying power, Wang Feng still didn''t move. Even those cold and ruthless killers were captured by Wang Feng''s detached gesture. It was at this moment that Dongfang Invincible''s mouth twitched, revealing a beautiful smile that made Wanhua pale. She stretched out her slender hand and waved it gently. I don''t know, she thought Dongfang Invincible was driving away mosquitoes. However, Wang Feng could clearly see that under Dongfang Invincible''s wave, countless little cold lights shot out, attacking those killers at a speed so fast that they were almost invisible. This is the undefeated signature offensive embroidery needle of the East! Wang Feng shook his head, pity these killers, they didn''t even know they were dying! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 112： This one kneeling, simply neat Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The countless tiny embroidery needles wielded by Dongfang Invincible stabbed towards those killers at an unparalleled terrifying speed! With the cultivation base of those killers, these embroidery needles could not be perceived at all. Without exception, the embroidery needles that symbolized death penetrated the eyebrows of these killers and pierced their souls. The killers who were originally murderous suddenly stopped, and they even maintained the posture of rushing to kill. "Huh? What''s going on? Kill these ants soon! I don''t have time to play games with these ants!" The abnormality of these killers was noticed by the guillotine who was chatting with Zhetian. He frowned and scolded. The gloomy voice resounded throughout the world! when! When this gloomy voice resounded, it seemed to startle the killers, causing the posture they were holding to collapse instantly, and the whole person appeared in a free fall posture. More than a hundred strong men fell down like dumplings. On the ground, many teenagers have passed the second test, and they are taking a short rest to prepare for the upcoming third test. boom! boom! But at this moment, a roar made the hearts of these young girls jump. They stood up suddenly, looked up at the sky, and were suddenly stunned. One after another, the corpses fell straight down, one by one, and a huge pit was smashed into the entire ground. More than a hundred corpses were piled up into a hill. This is the first time these teenagers and girls have seen such a terrifying scene, but the strange thing is that these teenagers and girls are not afraid, but are very excited. Among the more than 100 corpses, there is no corpse of a strong Shenxianzong, that is to say, Shenxianzong once again repelled a strong enemy! As expected of a powerful sect that dares to stand up to the empire! These teenagers and girls clenched their pink fists, their faces were excited, and they were more determined to join the Immortal Sect. Many major sects in the empire regard them as waste. Only the Shenxianzong is still willing to recruit them. The most important thing is that the Shenxianzong is not a small sect, but a sect of the three major empires! If they can join such a sect, how lucky they are? What''s the matter with death? Finally, a powerful sect who didn''t like his talent appeared. If they didn''t catch it, wouldn''t they have to regret it for the rest of their lives? Originally, I wanted to say something to comfort the youngsters, so that these youngsters don''t panic, the Great Demon of Xuansha was stunned for a moment. The first reaction of these youngsters who had never seen corpses after seeing the more than 100 corpses It''s not panic, but excitement? Are the teenagers of today''s era so arrogant? The corpse soul on the other side, after seeing the more than 100 corpses, the whole person is ready to move, his eyes are staring at the more than 100 corpses, flashing hot light, as if the more than 100 corpses , not a corpse, but something delicious. The abnormality of the corpse soul made Yaoyue, who was standing quietly on the high platform, aware of it. She took a deep look at the corpse soul and the black coffin behind him, and some guesses emerged in her heart. above the sky. Deathly silence! The guillotine, the life-breaking knife, the soul-breaking knife, and the splitting sky were all shocked. They didn''t even react, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. "You...what sorcery did you use?" The Guillotine looked in horror at the beautiful woman who made his heart flutter, trembling. Although he didn''t look at the entire battlefield carefully just now, Yu Guang also saw that it was Dongfang Invincible''s shot, his subordinates and the powerhouses of the Sky Splitting Organization, who died so strangely. The guillotine trembled! For the first time in his life, the woman who made him, the ultimate killer, be so terrifying? Compared with the trembling and panic of the three of Guillotine, after the initial panic, Splitian stared at the corpses on the ground, his eyes passed through the layers of obstacles and scanned the corpses. He saw that these corpses, except for a little red dot above the eyebrows, had no injuries, and it was the red dot that caused the death of the powerhouse of his Sky Splitting Organization and the powerhouse of the Decapitation Organization. This small weapon not only pierced through their heads, but also directly shattered their souls. When he noticed this situation, the split sky also shuddered, and he even had a thought of escaping from this place in his heart. How terrifying is it for an existence that can kill so many strong people in an instant? He couldn''t imagine splitting the sky at all, but he was sure that the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm would never be able to do it. That is to say, the woman who is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky is a strong person in the Xuanzun realm? Fuck, cut off Nima''s knife, you killed Lao Tzu! This guess made Riftian roar wildly in his heart, and he glared at the guillotine, wishing to kill the guillotine a thousand times. When Guillotine came to him to deal with the Immortal Sect, Splitting Heaven was still very hesitant. After all, the Immortal Sect could be famous for the three major empires, even if it was a bit exaggerated, but it was not groundless, and its strength was definitely not simple. But Guillotine, the dog, desperately said in his ear that the Immortal Sect was just an ant, and UU Kanshu was unknown before, how could it suddenly become famous all over the world, but it was just an exaggeration. It was as if he had been brainwashed, and the generous reward given by the guillotine made him agree directly. But now, splitting the sky regrets it, what is this special ant? The sect with the Xuanzun realm is an ant? Damn, cracking the sky can''t wait to slap the head knife twice, let him see what the ants are like? "Sect Master Wang, I am so confused that I was instigated by the guillotine, and I offended the Immortal Sect. I also ask Sect Master Wang to forgive me! As long as Sect Master Wang is willing to spare my life, let me do anything!" Splitting the sky directly knelt down, he just knelt in the void, his five bodies were thrown into the air, and he said loudly. If you kneel, you may live; if you don''t kneel, you will surely die! Therefore, the splitting sky kneels neatly. "Brother Splitting, you...?" The guillotine and others on the side were stunned to see the cracked sky like this, and looked at the cracked sky in disbelief. It is true that they were shaken by the death of many of their subordinates, but they are not so humble and begging for mercy, right? Guillotine and others are also very afraid at this time, but they will never beg for mercy like Splitting the sky. Who is he? He is the big guy in charge of the decapitation organization, and behind him stands His Highness the Crown Prince of the Kamikaze Empire. This immortal sect is strong, but dare to touch him? "Brother, you are paralyzed, I am not your brother! Sect Master Wang, I have nothing to do with this dog. He paid a huge price to hire me." "My Sky Splitting Organization is a killer organization. If someone pays, they have to do it! If they offend Sect Master Wang, the death of those killers should be regarded as an apology for Sect Master Wang, and Sect Master Wang will let me Sect Master Wang go!" Splitting roared at the guillotine, and then quickly said to Wang Feng, for fear that Wang Feng would misunderstand that he had something to do with the guillotine. Chapter 113： The 1st generation killer turned out to be an old man sweeping the floor Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Split Sky is very open. He feels that life is the most important thing in a person''s life, and nothing else matters! When life is gone, everything is gone; when life is there, there are infinite possibilities. So he knelt very thoroughly and sold the guillotine very thoroughly. A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and Splitting completely understands the essence of this sentence! "Splitting the sky, as the leader of the second largest killer organization in the Kamikaze Empire, you are so useless, you really lose the face of the killer!" Seeing the cracked sky like this, the guillotine burst into the sky with anger, staring at the cracked sky with a pair of eyes, and scolded. Guillotine is completely unimaginable, this man who has always been domineering and sidelined, and is regarded by him as the biggest opponent in the killer, is so greedy for life and fear of death. Splitting Sky ignored the guillotine''s anger, and he still threw his body into the air, looking at Wang Feng humbly. As for Wang Feng, a look of surprise flashed across his face at this time, and he looked at Riftian with great interest, but he did not despise Riftian''s confession, but rather appreciated it. Wang Feng and Split Sky thought that life is the most important thing, and the so-called dignity can sometimes be abandoned. Endure the humiliation and bear the burden, and take courage. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Anyone who can do it is a person with a tenacious heart. If it was him, Wang Feng, he would also admit it, but in this world, there is no one who can make him Wang Feng admit it. only...... "This sect can spare your life, but for my immortal sect, the lives of those killers alone are not enough." Wang Feng looked at the split sky indifferently and said coldly. Wang Feng does admire Split Sky''s temperament, but it is an extra-judicial grace to spare his life if he commits a crime against his Immortal Sect. "I understand!" "Splitting Sky has a request, and I hope Sect Master Wang can agree." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, splitting the sky trembled, and the whole person was a lot decadent. He looked at Wang Feng and said hoarsely. "you say." Wang Feng did not agree directly, but chuckled lightly. "I am willing to abolish my cultivation base and end this grievance with Shenxianzong! But I want to ask Sect Master Wang to let me split the sky and join the Shenxianzong, even if it''s just a servant, so that I can split the sky and spend the rest of my life in peace. ." When the words of splitting the sky sounded, Guillotine and others were shocked, and even Wang Feng was surprised. Although Wang Feng wanted to punish Riftian, at most he would break his arm or break his foot, but he never thought of abolishing Riftian''s cultivation. For cultivators, without cultivation, it would be even more uncomfortable than death. After enjoying the powerful power and the increased lifespan of the cultivation base, no one can return to the mortal era with only a mere hundred years of lifespan. This cracking sky is really cruel to himself, but he is also a sensible person. At least, at this moment, in the heart of Sect Master Wang, the knot that caused the splitting of the sky to offend the Immortal Sect has been eliminated. A person who would rather abolish his cultivation and end his grievances with his Immortal Sect, what else is unforgivable? "Crack...Crack the sky, are you crazy?" Guillotine looked at the split sky in disbelief and exclaimed. Guillotine was really frightened by Splitting the Sky. He would rather abolish his cultivation and end his grievances with the Immortal Sect. It was like a dream. Is this immortal sect so scary? Although the strength displayed by Dongfang Invincible was so terrifying that Guillotine and others trembled, Guillotine was not afraid of the Immortal Sect. Behind him stood the Prince of the Kamikaze Empire. The status of the prince of the Divine Wind Empire is enough to rank in the top ten in the three major empires. With such a person as a backer, how dare you touch him in this mere Shenxian sect? Thinking about it, Guillotine''s eyes lit up in vain, looked at the splitting sky, and said: "Splitting the sky, don''t be afraid, you should know who is standing behind this seat, as long as you join my decapitation organization, To serve that person, the Immortal Sect would never dare to touch you." That''s right, the Guillotine wants to take down the sky. Don''t look at the fact that Splitian was so greedy for life and fear of death just now. Moreover, in terms of killers, his talent is even higher than his guillotine. Even the guillotine himself would not dare to say that he would be able to win the sky. If he could absorb the sky into his decapitation organization, he would serve His Royal Highness the Prince. , then his failure this time is enough to offset it, and he will not be punished by His Royal Highness. Moreover, to make this one who is the biggest opponent of the killer and become his subordinate is simply killing two birds with one stone! And when the guillotine''s words rang out, Sect Master Wang glanced at the guillotine strangely. To tell the truth, he had never seen such a stupid person. Splitting ignored the guillotine, and he kept staring at Wang Feng. Splitting the sky knows that the identity of the Crown Prince is indeed noble, but in the face of absolute strength, any status and status are all bullshit. That woman is at least a strong person above the Xuanzun realm. Such a character, the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire, is also **** in front of her, and there is no comparison. Moreover, so far, no one knows the real details of the Immortal Sect One can imagine how terrible the Immortal Sect is. "My Immortal Sect still lacks a floor sweeper." Finally, Wang Feng looked at Split Sky and said lightly. "Splitting the sky, thank Sect Master!" When he heard Wang Feng''s words, he bowed his head and said loudly. Then, he straightened up, gritted his teeth, his palm suddenly contained terrifying power, and slapped his dantian violently. puff! A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from the mouth of the cracking sky like a blood arrow, and all over his body, the majestic profound energy suddenly escaped, and his cultivation base aura weakened at an extremely terrifying speed. In just a moment, the burly and burly Riftian turned into a rickety old man with white hair and a shawl. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Guillotine and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They never thought that Split Sky would be so decisive. At the same time as the shaking, the Guillotine and the others were also terrified. It was really scary to be so cruel to oneself. "Why! Why would you rather abolish your cultivation base than join my decapitation organization and work for His Royal Highness!" After the shock, the Guillotine roared at the splitting sky inexplicably. He really couldn''t understand why Splitting Sky would rather abolish his cultivation base than submit to him. Hearing the roar of the guillotine, Splitian glanced at the guillotine, but did not speak, then turned to look at Wang Feng and bowed respectfully. And this look made Guillotine''s whole heart tremble. He knew the meaning of this look, because he often used this look. It was the look he would have before every murder, a look that looked dead. "From now on, you will be the sweeper of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and a force held up the sky and said loudly. Chapter 114： Wang Zongzhu wants to win the admission rights of 2 countries Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Split Sky bowed again and did not speak. The dignified generation of killers has become an old man sweeping the floor. He is sad, but he is also lucky. At least, he does not have to die. Cracked Sky was held by Wang Feng with strength, and Cracked Sky, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked at the guillotine and sighed lightly. Guillotine sees him as a great enemy on the killer''s side, so why isn''t he? It''s a pity that after today, this great enemy is afraid that it will disappear, and he himself will be reduced to a sweeping old man. Destiny, what a **** joke. The guillotine, at this moment, was extremely uncomfortable, just because of the look in Splitian''s eyes just now and the regretful look now. Ma Dan, Lao Tzu Guillotine is the leader of the dignified Kamikaze Empire''s number one killer organization, and the number one **** of His Royal Highness. How dare you look at Lao Tzu with the eyes of a dead man, and why do you feel sorry for Lao Tzu? "let''s go!" The guillotine glared fiercely at the sky, and waved his hand. Ma Dan, I didn''t complete the mission this time, and I''ll be scolded to death by His Royal Highness when I go back. At the thought of being reprimanded by His Royal Highness, the Guillotine couldn''t help trembling. As for Wang Feng, seeing that the guillotine still wanted to leave, he immediately laughed. This person is really living in a dream woven by himself. He didn''t yell in anger either, just gave Dongfang Invincible a wink. Dongfang Invincible nodded, his figure moved slightly, and he landed in front of Guillotine and the others like a fairy descended from the earth. And the guillotine, who was about to leave, saw that Dongfang was undefeated, and his heart trembled. He wanted to bypass Dongfang Invincible, but no matter how he went around, Dongfang Invincible appeared in front of him. Guillotine is angry! He turned to look at Wang Feng and said angrily, "What do you mean?" "Do you know who is standing behind Lao Tzu? Say it and scare you to death, His Royal Highness Prince of Kamikaze Empire! Quickly let Lao Tzu go, otherwise, His Royal Highness will blame you, and you will feel better." Wang Feng was really convinced. He didn''t know how to describe this guillotine. This guillotine simply subverted Wang Feng''s perception of a killer. "Let this person living in a dream wake up well." Wang Feng waved his hand and said softly. After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Dongfang Invincible moved, but with a flash, the life-breaking knife and the soul-breaking knife both made a free fall movement and fell straight into the void. There was a red dot between their eyebrows, and the moment they fell, their souls had already collapsed. The guillotine was not dead, but he felt that he would rather die at the moment. A small embroidery needle was nailed to his hands and feet. If he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see the embroidery needle. At this time, Guillotine had no intuition in his hands and feet, as if there were thousands of ants eating away at his flesh and blood, it was extremely itchy and the pain was unbearable. Not only that, the power from these four embroidery needles continued to rage in his body, as if cutting his marrow bit by bit. "what!" An extremely loud scream came from the cutting edge of the decapitated knife, shocking the whole world. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his face was pale, and his body was constantly shaking. In the past, he enjoyed the thrill of tormenting people and tortured his target person with all his might, but now, when it was his turn to be tortured by others, he just wanted to die quickly. He finally knew why those who had tortured him in the past wanted to give his wife to him in exchange for an easy death. "Spare... spare me." The guillotine looked at Wang Feng, shrank his body, and trembled. He came out of the sea of ??corpses and blood, and he couldn''t bear the torture of Dongfang Invincible, and this was only Dongfang Invincible''s lowest-level means. "What''s the matter with you looking for Mu Yunfei? Who asked you to come to Mu Yunfei?" Wang Feng''s face was calm, he glanced at the guillotine and asked indifferently. No matter who it is, if they want to take action against the disciples of his Immortal Sect, they must first pass the level of the Great Sect Master. Hearing this, the Guillotine fell silent, even though his body was in great pain, he did not speak. Even at this moment, he still remembers that he is the number one son of the crown prince of the Kamikaze Empire. Ambitious! Bone is hard. Wang Feng took another look at Dongfang Invincible. "what!" In the heaven and earth, a wailing sounded again, Guillotine really felt that he was going to die, and he had never felt so close to the **** of death for a moment. At this moment, his heart seemed to be crawling with countless insects, and his soul seemed to be biting by countless insects. He shuddered, he was terrified, he gave in. "Yes... it was the prince of the Kamikaze Empire who asked me to take Mu Yunfei away." "Why?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. When he accepted Mu Yunfei, Wang Feng knew that Mu Yunfei''s identity in the Kamikaze Empire was definitely not simple, and it was probably the only possibility that the crown prince of the Kamikaze Empire could be so fearful. "Mu... Mu Yunfei is the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire and the son of the Empress of the Kamikaze Empire In terms of identity, he is more noble than the crown prince, and he is also the prince who is most likely to compete with the crown prince for the throne." "Ben... Originally, Mu Yunfei''s aptitude was low and he was like a waste, so the prince gave up the idea of ??dealing with him, but this time, Mu Yunfei became famous in this dazzling empire, and the prince could no longer bear it." The guillotine really couldn''t take it anymore, so it was dragged out completely. Going to be the first son of a **** under the prince, I''m going to die, who cares about the **** prince. Wang Feng nodded, and there was a flash of coldness on his face. As expected, he was in the emperor''s family, and there was really no family affection to speak of. Even his own brother was put to death. Wang Feng is not angry. This situation is normal in the emperor''s family, but if it is bullied on his disciples of the Immortal Sect, it will not work. Anyway, since you have already planned to develop a female emperor, then you can help Mu Yunfei to the throne. At that time, even the emperor of the empire is a disciple of his immortal sect, so people from these two great empires don''t join his immortal sect, can it be done? He has the right to recruit the two empires at once, and it is absolutely unshakable. Thinking about it is a joy. Well, just do it. Wang Feng''s eyes were certain and he made a decision directly. He glanced at the guillotine that was about to die, and waved his hand. Dongfang Invincible waved his hand, the guillotine completely died, and the first killer of the dignified Divine Wind Empire died in such a miserable way. If it spreads out, the Divine Immortal Sect will shake the three empires again. The dark clouds surrounding the Immortal Sect also dissipated at this moment, revealing the beautiful stars in the sky. Wang Feng looked up at the stars in the sky and smiled. No one can cover the sky of his Immortal Sect! This feast aimed at the Immortal Sect not only failed to make the Immortal Sect lose a bit, but it completely lost the prestige of the Immortal Sect. Chapter 115： The King of God sees me smiling "Now start the final assessment wisdom test!" On the high platform outside the Shenxianzong Valley, the Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the young girls and said loudly. The results of the second physique test were unexpectedly good. Not a single person was eliminated, but in the third comprehension test, ten people were eliminated. And these ten people, without any accident, were also expelled. Today, there are only thirteen boys and girls and corpses left. After the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, Ling Feiwu took a pile of test papers and distributed them to the young and young girls. This test paper was written by Sect Master Wang himself. When the corpse soul got the test paper, he glanced at it, and his expression changed slightly. There are only three questions on the test paper. The first question: What do you want to do after joining the Immortal Sect? The second question: Are you willing to recommend friends around you to join the Immortal Sect? If so, please give reasons. The third way: Please write a poem with the three words Shenxianzong. To tell the truth, when the Great Demon Xuansha got this test paper, he was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t know what the Sect Master was thinking. There were three questions, and the third question was barely related to wisdom. But now, after a moment of stunned, the teenagers and girls who got the test papers were ecstatic. I thought that this wisdom test would be extremely difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple. It is simply a test of spirit possessed, capable of thinking quickly, and writing like a spirit. In less than half an hour, these teenagers and girls had already written the test papers and handed them in. Sect Master Wang has specially emphasized that the examination papers of these disciples will be reviewed by him personally, and if the Great Demon of Xuansha dares to neglect them, they will be delivered to Sect Master Wang as soon as possible. And Sect Master Wang looked at the test paper in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. In the past life, he was an examiner, but now in this different world, he has to be a test paper person no matter what. Think of those examiners in the previous life, who, while approving examination papers, hated that iron is not steel, and said that no one knows this question, and rotten wood can''t be carved. Oh, I really miss it. Wang Feng sighed lightly, he was not just having a bad taste, but wanted to remind himself not to forget that he is a native of the earth and a Chinese! Even in another world, his heart is still in China! Wang Feng casually looked at these test papers. In fact, he never thought about the thrilling answers that these teenagers and girls could write. Sure enough, the first question on these exam papers is either to cultivate or to become stronger. Only the answer of the corpse soul is interesting. He said: Find yourself! This made Wang Feng a little stunned. Come to his Immortal Sect to find himself? Wang Feng shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. Anyway, if this corpse soul joined his Immortal Sect, he would know sooner or later. As for the second question, Wang Feng was even more confused. He had no friends. Was it so miserable? Don''t have a friend? Also, with the qualifications of these young people, very few people are willing to be friends with them. Then, when he saw the third question, Wang Feng was shocked. The poems written by every young man are excellent. At least, Wang Feng, a genius of science, can''t write it if he asks himself. The king of gods smiled when he saw me, Fairies have many sentiments, The ministers want to dance the sword of thousand toes, Take beauty to ride the wind thousands of miles. Awesome! Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and informed the Great Demon Xuansha of the results. In fact, if these young girls passed the first three tests, they were already qualified to join his Immortal Sect. Off, it''s just an addition. "Congratulations, you passed the test and officially became the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect!" On the high platform, the Great Demon of Xuansha, who received the news from Wang Feng, looked at the boys and girls and said loudly. And the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha also made these young girls look excited, the boulders in their hearts completely fell, and they finally joined the Immortal Sect. Under the enormous pressure and the expectations of the relatives, it is not easy to finally be admitted to the Immortal Sect! "Starting tomorrow, the inner disciples will take turns leading you to practice. Only by becoming an inner disciple can you be qualified to become an elder''s disciple. So, youngsters, work hard!" The Great Demon Xuansha said again. When his voice fell, every young man''s eyes flashed with determination, they must become the inner disciples of the Immortal Sect, and they must become the disciples of the elders! Every elder of the Immortal Sect is a strong person in the Xuanhuang realm. Once they become elder disciples, their status will definitely rise, not only can they honor their ancestors, but also become stronger. "Mu Yunfei, take these disciples to choose a place to live." "Yes!" Mu Yunfei left with many young people, and the first disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect also ended completely. ......... The news that the Immortal Sect had recruited fourteen disciples also spread completely, some people were angry, some sneered, some ridiculed...... In short, the Immortal Sect shook the empire once again. Under the tacit repression of the five city masters of the empire, Shenxianzong was able to recruit 14 disciples, which deeply shocked many people who knew it. The Imperial Palace The Great Emperor Yaori had a gloomy face. He failed again, and an entire army of ghosts in the underworld died in the Immortal Sect. His dignified emperor, the supreme existence of the entire Yaori Empire, was humiliated one after another by the Immortal Sect, which made Emperor Yaori furious. If it weren''t for that incident, he really wanted to launch an army and completely encircle and suppress the Immortal Sect. "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t send the ghost army of the underworld. The strength of the Immortal Sect is unfathomable. Unless you send a large army or I wait to make a move, you will not be able to shake the Immortal Sect." You Xiangzhong sighed and said. "How long will this emperor endure?" Emperor Yaori shouted angrily, the entire palace trembled because of this shout, and the guards outside the palace even knelt down. "Your Majesty, the minister has asked the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire to inform the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire. The news of Mu Yunfei does not expect the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire to cause too much trouble for the Shenxian Sect, but just wants the Shenxian Sect to have one more enemy." "Now that the incident is approaching, since our Shining Sun Empire has become an enemy of the Shenxian Sect, it is fortunate that the Shenxian Sect will have more enemies. At that time, even if the Shenxianzong is strong, I will not let my Shining Sun Empire fight against it alone. " "Before that matter is over, we should also accumulate strength. The so-called Immortal Sect, in front of that matter, is simply insignificant." The right minister said in a loud voice, why wasn''t he angry? Shenxianzong humiliated the empire so much, not only slapping the emperor''s face, but also slapping their face, but he still endured it, just to prepare for that event with all his strength. "I will endure! When that matter is over, I will let the Immortal Sect die!" The Great Emperor Yaori gritted his teeth. In today''s world, there is only the Immortal Sect who can make his existence like a great sun so angry. ! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 116： Emperor will die Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Inside the Immortal Sect. Mu Yunfei took the newly added outer disciple to choose a place to live. There is still one left. He took this disciple to stand in front of a house and said, "Junior Brother, this is your residence." The young man nodded, looked at Mu Yunfei, took out a letter, handed it to Mu Yunfei, and said, "Senior Brother Mu, someone asked me to bring you a letter." Mu Yunfei stretched out his hand to take the letter. When he saw the unique logo on the envelope, his expression changed and he quickly asked, "Who gave this letter to you?" "I don''t know, he gave me a profound stone and asked me to find an opportunity to give you this letter." The boy shook his head and said. "Okay, Senior Brother knows, you can go, have a good rest, and start practicing hard tomorrow." "Yes, brother." Looking at the young man''s back, Mu Yunfei''s face was heavy, and he hurriedly returned to his residence. After returning to the residence, Mu Yunfei''s hands trembled as he slowly opened the envelope. "Emperor, I am very pleased to hear that you can cultivate." "I know that you have always felt that your talent is not suitable for being a prince, and you will bring shame to the royal family, so you are madly running away from this place that damages your self-esteem." "But you know, I have never thought of giving up you because you couldn''t cultivate. You are my son, no matter how trash you are, you are still my son." "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone me! Over the years, I have been indifferent to you. It''s not that I don''t care about you. On the contrary, among my many sons, I care about you the most." "But I can''t show it, otherwise you will be more dangerous." "I originally thought that if you can''t cultivate, then I will let you live a glorious life, but I didn''t expect that you will rise up after all." "Huang''er, come back, Xingchen is not suitable to be the emperor, he is too tyrannical." Mu Yunfei''s eyes were wet, his father always understood him, but he always thought that his father was ruthless, and when he couldn''t cultivate, he was indifferent. "Father, this son is wrong!" Mu Yunfei couldn''t bear it any longer, he looked towards the east, bent down ninety degrees, and trembled. After a long time, Mu Yunfei wiped away his tears and calmed down. He took a deep look at the words on the letter again, and then suddenly put it on the lamp. There was no accident, the letter burned instantly, but when the letter was completely burned, a few lines of words suddenly appeared in the void. boom! When he saw these few lines, Mu Yunfei''s whole body softened, and he fell directly to the ground, his head blank. "I failed, and the five declines of heaven and man took my life. It won''t be long before I will die. If you have enough strength, then you will come back to fight for this emperor!" "If not, just stay in the Immortal Sect. Your mother, I have already arranged it. If you don''t come back, I will let someone take her to the Immortal Sect and take good care of her. I am ashamed of her and also ashamed. about you!" Although these words have disappeared, they echoed in Mu Yunfei''s mind over and over again. "How is it possible? How can you die, how can you die!" Mu Yunfei murmured in despair, his whole sky collapsed. Especially after Mu Yunfei knew that he had wrongly blamed his father, and then learned that his father was about to die, the kind of guilt, the pain of not waiting for a child to be raised, tormented Mu Yunfei constantly. For a long time, the Great Emperor Kamikaze, like a vast sun, shone on the entire Kamikaze Empire. Mu Yunfei couldn''t even imagine what would happen to the entire Kamikaze Empire once the Father Emperor went away? In Mu Yunfei''s mind, he kept recalling those two lines, and every time he recalled it, his pain deepened. From childhood to adulthood, even if he couldn''t cultivate, even if he was insulted, he had never been in such pain, and this time, it was heartbreaking. "The Immortal Sect? Yes, the Immortal Sect!" "Sect Master is so powerful, there must be a way!" Suddenly, Mu Yunfei seemed to think of something, and growled, he rushed out of the door and ran directly towards the Sect Master''s Hall with extreme speed. Splitting the sky, who was sweeping the floor, glanced at Mu Yunfei who was in a hurry, shook his head, young man, frizzy, the old man just swept the ground, and he had to sweep it again. After just one night, the shadow of the top killer could no longer be seen from the split sky. In the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng looked at the great demon of the mysterious temple below and said with a smile: "This sect promises you that after the disciple recruitment conference, I will restore your cultivation base, are you ready?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha was all excited, and he quickly said: "Sect Master, the disciple is ready." "System, spend 10,000 sects and open ten random draws!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded, thinking inwardly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Dongfang''s undefeated cultivation base!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the Sunflower Collection." "Ding........!" In Wang Feng''s mind, ten system prompts sounded one after another. Except for the Sunflower Collection , the other nine times were all cultivation bases. This time, Wang Feng did not dare to bless himself with the Sunflower Collection. Ma Dan, the saying in the previous life that if you want to practice this skill, you must first come from the palace is like a curse, which is deeply imprinted in Wang Feng''s mind. Even though he knew that this sunflower collection might have been perfected by the system, he still dared not. "The system will bless the extracted cultivation base on the Great Demon of Xuansha, and stop it when it recovers to its peak. The remaining cultivation base will be blessed on Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyilang." Wang Feng secretly said. Dongfang Invincible is a peak powerhouse in the late stage of Xuanzun Realm, even if it is only one-tenth of the cultivation base, it is extremely terrifying. And the peak period of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple was only the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and the cultivation base that was extracted could not be used up at all. Now, except for Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyilang, the other elders of his immortal sect have reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. Therefore, the cultivation base extracted this time not only restores the peak of the Xuansha Great Demon, but also allows Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyilang and the two reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying force emerged from the void like a river of heaven and poured directly into the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, frantically impacting the seal in the Great Demon of Xuansha and repairing some of his body. old wound. The Great Demon Xuansha trembled, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly ran the exercises to guide this power. In less than a moment, a breath of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing burst out from the body of the Xuanzha Great Demon. At the same time, the attic where Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyilang were located also burst out with the peak of the Xuanhuangjing. breath. "Thank you Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha suppressed his excitement, bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, said loudly, and looked at Wang Feng with gratitude. On his own, if he wants to regain his peak, he still doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Chapter 117： irreversible Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Sect Master Wang nodded with satisfaction. He could feel that the Great Demon Xuansha was surrendering to him from the bottom of his heart. "Make persistent efforts, this may be your peak once, but it is not your current peak. Joining my Immortal Sect, the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, is just the beginning." Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha and chuckled lightly. The Great Demon Xuansha trembled, he didn''t say a word, he bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and his eyes flashed with determination. He thought that he was destined to endure endless loneliness as a great demon, but he did not expect to find his true home after the seal was broken. From now on, the Immortal Sect will be the home of the Great Demon of the Mysterious Temple! At this moment, in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha, these words were like an oath. "metropolitan!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, Mu Yunfei hurried in. He knelt down and slid directly in front of Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng''s face condensed and he stared at Mu Yunfei. He didn''t blame Mu Yunfei for being so flustered, but said softly, "Don''t panic, say something slowly, everything has its own origin!" The Great Demon of Xuansha on the side also had a heavy expression on his face. Although he didn''t talk much to Mu Yunfei, among the elders of the entire Divine Immortal Sect, he was the one who had been in contact with Mu Yunfei and other disciples for the longest time. He was very aware of Mu Yunfei''s character, if it wasn''t for a really big event, Mu Yunfei would never be in this state. At this moment, Mu Yunfei''s eyes were empty and expressionless, as if his soul had been hollowed out, and his entire body was constantly shaking. "Don''t panic, this sect is here, what happened." Wang Feng stepped forward, patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder lightly, and said softly. Wang Feng''s words were like a warm current, moisturizing Mu Yunfei''s mind and making his state of panic and heartache ease a little. "Sect Master, do you have a way to heal those who have been damaged by the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?" Mu Yunfei asked, looking up at Wang Feng with hope in his eyes. "Five declines of heaven and man?" "The Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" The previous question was sent by Sect Master Wang. He came to this world in just a few months. Although he has now reached the terrifying cultivation level of the early stage of Xuanzun, he is still a rookie in the cultivation knowledge of this world. . The latter exclamation was made by the Great Demon Xuansha, who stared at Mu Yunfei with a stern look on his face. Although the Great Demon of Xuansha is only at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he is a true older generation powerhouse, and what he knows is far from what Wang Feng can compare. Wang Feng looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, with a questioning look in his eyes. The Great Demon Xuansha noticed Wang Feng''s gaze, and his face did not change in the slightest, but a strange feeling rose in his heart. Like the way of practice. "Sect Master, the five declines of heaven and man are the peak powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm. It is a kind of ordeal that must be experienced to break through to the legendary Xuansheng realm. The Supreme Profound Sage who penetrates the sky and the earth, if he can''t survive it, he will die and disappear!" Although it was incomprehensible, the Great Demon Xuansha explained. "Xuansheng, the supreme, is the real power. Once you reach Xuansheng, you can break mountains and rivers and destroy the void. In the entire three empires, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a powerhouse at the level of Xuansheng." "The five declines of heaven and man refer to physical decline, qi decline, soul decline, life decline, and heaven decline! No one knows the specific manifestations of the five declines of heaven and man, but once you experience the five declines of heaven and man, you will either succeed or die, and there is no other way. result." The Great Demon Xuansha said again, while speaking, the Great Demon Xuansha also flashed shock in the eyes that looked at Mu Yunfei. He never imagined that Mu Yunfei''s background was not so simple, that he actually had a strong backer who could experience the five declines of heaven and man, and looking at Mu Yunfei''s state, the existence of this experience of the five declines of heaven and man must be extremely important to him. people. Wang Feng nodded, looked at Mu Yunfei, and asked, "But your elders experienced the failure of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?" "Yunfei is the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire, and it was my father, the Emperor Kamikaze, who experienced the failure of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" Mu Yunfei nodded and said. This is extremely secret, and even the news that once exposed will cause the entire Kamikaze Empire to shake, was told to Wang Feng by Mu Yunfei without reservation. For Wang Feng, Mu Yunfei trusted him incomparably, even more than he trusted himself. "what?" The big demon of Xuansha shrank and exclaimed, he did not expect that the Divine Wind Emperor would reach the peak level of the Xuanzun realm, and he had the courage to experience the five declines of heaven and man. Everyone knows that the strongest emperors of the three major empires are only at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. And Sect Master Wang was also shocked. He thought more deeply. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunfei, he was the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire He probably didn''t know that the Emperor Kamikaze had reached the peak of the Xuanzun Realm. realm. And the other two great emperors, who are as famous as the Kamikaze Great Emperor, would they also hide such terrifying cultivation? Does his great enemy, the Great Emperor Yaori, also hide terrifying strength? Originally, Wang Feng was still very confident in his current strength of the Immortal Sect, but at this moment, a crisis arose in his heart, and he found that he seemed to underestimate the Yaori Empire and the three major empires. The strength displayed by these three major empires is probably only the tip of the iceberg. "You want me to save your father?" Wang Feng suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, looked at Mu Yunfei, and said. Mu Yunfei nodded and looked at Wang Feng hopefully. "impossible!" On the other side, the Great Demon of Xuansha heard Wang Feng''s words and said it decisively. "The Five Decays of Heaven and Man are the tribulations of Heaven and Earth for practitioners. They are naturally born from the rules of Heaven and Earth. In order to suppress the elements of power beyond the control of Heaven and Earth, once one falls into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, it is impossible to crack them." "This is a level of power that is far from being recognized by human beings. From ancient times to the present, no one has ever been able to save a person who has suffered from the five declines of heaven and man." It is true that the sect master is very terrifying, his strength is unfathomable, and the entire immortal sect is also extremely mysterious, but if the sect master can save people who have fallen into the five declines of heaven and man, then the Great Demon Xuansha will definitely not believe it. This is no longer something that can be done by human beings. This is the power of heaven, and it is the punishment of heaven on practitioners. If you want to crack the five declines of heaven and man, it means to fight against heaven. But how is this possible? No matter how powerful a cultivator is, he can''t compete with the sky. The so-called "going against the sky" is just a cultivator''s idea of ??deceiving himself and others. All beings are under the sky. Chapter 118： Departing Kamikaze Empire Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In fact, Mu Yunfei also knew that he had fallen into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, and it was impossible for him to be rescued, but he still wanted to give it a try. The Sect Master is so mysterious, so unfathomable, what if? What if the suzerain can really create miracles that no one has ever done since ancient times? Even if there was only a slight possibility, he Mu Yunfei had to give it a try. Wang Feng was thinking on the surface, but in fact, he was asking the system. "System, can there be a way to rescue those who have fallen into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?" "Ding, it depends on the situation. If you fall into the fifth of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, you can''t be cured with the current cultivation base and system level of the host. If you suffer from Decay, you can still heal at a certain price." "Before this, the scanning function needs to be turned on." The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face happy. He was indeed the father of the system, and he could even save the five failures of heaven and man that no one could solve since ancient times. "Scanning function?" However, Wang Feng was also puzzled. "Ding, the scanning function is originally a reward for the host to upgrade the system to level three, but if the host wants to activate it in advance, it will cost 100,000 sects, or the host will directly upgrade the system to level three." "But the host needs to be reminded that a person who has fallen into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man will die in less than a month." "What are the requirements to upgrade the system to the third level?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked. "Ding, you need 200,000 sects and more than 50 disciples." The cold voice that sounded in his mind changed Wang Feng''s expression. Now that the Shining Sun Empire has tacitly suppressed his Immortal Sect, it is very difficult to recruit disciples. The first disciple recruitment conference held by his Immortal Sect was only possible. Only fourteen disciples were recruited. However, he wanted to save Emperor Kamikaze, but he only had less than a month. During this time, he could not recruit fifty disciples at all. Just turn it on in advance. "System, spend 100,000 sects to open the scanning system in advance." Wang Feng said without hesitation. Under normal circumstances, if a huge sum of 100,000 was spent all at once, Sect Master Wang would definitely feel distressed. But this time, it was to save Mu Yunfei''s father, the Kamikaze Emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, and Sect Master Wang was really stingy, but he didn''t feel bad about some major events. If Emperor Kamikaze can be rescued, his Immortal Sect will have a terrifying and unfathomable ally. In Wang Feng''s view, this is simply not comparable to a mere 100,000 sect. Even without this, Mu Yunfei alone is a disciple of his Immortal Sect, and his father is about to die. If he has the ability, Wang Feng will do his best to save him. "Ding, congratulations to the host for turning on the scanning function!" "Every time you use the scanning function, it will cost 10,000 sects. When the host uses the scanning function, you can see through a person''s state and even his body meridians. The limitation is that when the person scanning exceeds the host''s realm, they will not be able to see through." The sound of the reminder sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the function of the system, and it is really powerful. What is the concept of being able to see through a person''s state and even the meridians of his body? It means that as long as Wang Feng turns on the scanning function, he can easily see through a person''s weakness and the running route of his exercises. Although this does not directly improve Wang Feng''s strength, it indirectly improves Wang Feng''s combat power. "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the quest, rescuing Emperor Kamikaze, and completing the quest reward: a chance for a high-level special summon, 50,000 sect value." When Wang Feng secretly vibrated for the scanning function, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind, which shocked Wang Feng. It seems that this trip to the Kamikaze Empire is a must. "Only 50% of this sect can save your father and emperor. Specifically, we need to see your father and emperor before we can know!" Wang Feng looked at Mu Yunfei and said, he didn''t say too much. After all, if Emperor Kamikaze happened to experience the decline of the sky, then Wang Feng could not save him. Wang Feng''s words sounded like a thunderclap in the ears of Mu Yunfei and the Great Demon Xuansha, causing them to tremble. Rao was that Mu Yunfei hoped that Wang Feng could rescue his father, but when Wang Feng said that he was 50% sure that he could be rescued, Mu Yunfei really seemed to be dreaming. The Great Demon of Xuansha even stared wide-eyed and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. It was the five failures of heaven and man. Really, that means it was Wang Feng who said this. If it were an ordinary person, the Great Demon Xuansha would definitely scold him. Such a bull would not dare to brag like that. "Really...really?" Mu Yunfei''s eyes widened, staring at Wang Feng, and asked inarticulately, he was both scared and excited. I was afraid that he had hallucinations, and I was afraid that the sect master would joke again. Wang Feng didn''t answer, just nodded slightly. "I beg the suzerain to save my father! As long as the suzerain can save my father, I, Mu Yunfei, are willing to be a bull and a horse for the suzerain. If I violate this oath, my soul will be broken!" Mu Yunfei directly fell to the ground, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said loudly, his entire body was shaking. When he learned the news that his father was about to die, Mu Yunfei''s whole world was really dark, without a trace of brilliance, but now, Wang Feng''s words are like a bright light, illuminating his already dark heart. . "You are a disciple of my Immortal Sect, and this sect will take action! This sect has said that no disciple of the Immortal Sect will be wronged!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand, and a force directly lifted Mu Yunfei up , he said softly. Although the voice was light, it hit Mu Yunfei''s heart heavily, causing him to tremble. He didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed with determination. In this life, life is a person of Shenxianzong, and death is a ghost of Shenxianzong! Being able to enter the Immortal Sect is his luck to Mu Yunfei, the blessing of the Kamikaze Emperor, and the blessing of the Kamikaze Empire! "It''s not too late, we will go to the Kamikaze Empire after this sect has arranged it!" Wang Feng said. "Sect Master, the disciple also wants to follow!" At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke out, the Great Demon of Xuansha was really too curious, how did the Sect Master save the **** of wind from the five declines of heaven and man. This is the suffering of heaven and earth that no one can save from ancient times to the present. If the news spreads that Wang Feng wants to save the person who has fallen into the five declines of heaven and man, I am afraid that the whole world will sneer at Wang Feng for being too self-aware. This is obviously impossible. Anyone who dares to say such a thing will only be bragging, or eat several bear galls. The Great Demon Xuansha just wanted to see with his own eyes whether the sect master could save the **** of wind from the five declines of heaven and man. "Okay, you can go too!" Wang Feng glanced at the great demon of Xuansha and nodded, and then Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to Dongfang Invincible, and asked him to follow him to the Divine Wind Empire, and then transmitted the voice to Zhang Sanfeng, and let him sit in the Shenxianzong! Chapter 119： The extraordinary of Mrs. Wang Wang Feng did not intend to bring too many people to the Kamikaze Empire. The speculation in his heart made Wang Feng attach importance to the Yaori Empire to a new level. During this period of time, the Shining Sun Empire was eerily calm. Except for the twenty-one people who were sent to take away the eldest princess of the empire, no powerhouses were sent. This exceeded Wang Feng''s expectations. Under normal circumstances, if he tramples on the dignity of the empire like this, the Great Emperor Yaori should be furious and send hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress his Immortal Sect. It''s not that Wang Feng is looking for abuse. Rather it is. The emperor, the lord of creatures, the sect of prosperity! The supreme pronoun, like the vast sun, illuminates the four directions, and the world cannot fail to follow. Such an existence, even if it belittles a sentence, is a great humiliation. Ordinary people, speaking their names bluntly, is a kind of disrespect. What''s more, Wang Feng stepped on Emperor Yaori''s face one after another and ravaged him. However, the supreme existence did not utter any roar, not even a trace of army mobilization, which made Wang Feng feel a conspiracy. Before a storm comes, it is often very calm and without warning. Under such circumstances, how dare Wang Feng bring too many people to the Kamikaze Empire? What if the supreme majesty suddenly attacked when he went to the Kamikaze Empire? Therefore, this time, Wang Feng only took away Dongfang Invincible, a powerhouse at the peak of the late Xuanzun Realm, the Great Demon of Xuanzha, and Mu Yunfei, and Wang Feng did not take any of the rest, and let them guard the entire immortal. Zong. This immortal sect is the root of his great sect master. Except for Zhang Sanfeng and other Dharma-protecting elders and the elders, no one in the Immortal Sect knew that Wang Feng had left. Ling Feiwu and others, in accordance with the rules set by Wang Feng before, began to take turns teaching the outer disciples who had just joined the Immortal Sect. And Li Qing, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, is still suffering from Elder Yaoyue''s torture. Those new disciples don''t even know that they have a mortal master. But as Li Qing''s mentor, Yaoyue was extremely shocked. Now Yaoyue has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but she bombarded Li Qing with all her cultivation, and Li Qing was unscathed. What a hell. Even Yueyue, who is like a goddess of icebergs, is speechless in her heart. Is this special physique really so powerful? "Master, when can I start practicing?" Li Qing asked weakly. Even if Yaoyue''s attack was nothing to him at this time, he was still afraid of Yaoyue, just like a student would still be afraid of the teacher no matter how good the exam was. Yaoyue glanced at Li Qing, and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She was so powerful without cultivation. If she cultivated, wouldn''t she surpass her teacher in minutes? She invites the moon to be shameless. "I have seen Mrs." Just when Yaoyue was about to scold Li Qing, she caught a glimpse of a handsome figure coming from the corner of her eyes, and hurriedly bowed. And Li Qing also looked slightly startled, turned to look, and quickly followed: "I have seen Madam!" Everyone in the Immortal Sect already knew Ye Muqing''s identity. She was the little wife of the sect master. Even if this little wife did not have any cultivation, no one dared to disrespect her. "You guys continue, I''m bored and just take a look." Ye Muqing smiled. Although Ye Muqing felt depressed at the moment, and blamed Wang Feng for not taking her out to play, she still smiled again and again in the face of outsiders. If Wang Feng knew what Ye Muqing was thinking, he would probably be wronged. He would not want to be with this petite wife all the time, but this time, he was going to save people, and he still fell into the existence of the five evils of heaven and man, not to play. Yes. "Yes!" Yaoyue nodded and looked at Li Qing abruptly, a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, this kid deserves a beating. She stretched out her slender hand and rushed towards Li Qing without hesitation. She didn''t hold back any hands and used all the strength of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. boom! The terrifying slap hit Li Qing abruptly, and Li Qing flew away unsurprisingly. During this period of time, the floor of the back mountain of the Immortal Sect has been repaired many times. In just a moment, Li Qing was jumping up and down again, and then he was bombarded with the moon, back and forth dozens of times. Ye Muqing looked at this scene with strange eyes, this kind of cultivation method is very strange. However, why didn''t Elder Yaoyue beat him three inches above his waist? Thinking about it, Ye Muqing spoke up. "Elder Yaoyue, hit him three inches above his waist." When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, Yaoyue and Li Qing were stunned and looked at Ye Muqing together. Seeing Yaoyue''s eyes, Ye Muqing''s big watery eyes blinked, as if to say, why didn''t they fight. Yaoyue sighed, you still have to listen to what Madam said, anyway, it''s a fight wherever you go. So, Yaoyue moved her body, turned her strength, and slapped Li Qing''s waist three inches above the waist Pfft! " After this palm bombardment, Li Qing''s entire face was directly distorted, he flew upside down, and a **** arrow shot above the void, hitting the ground ruthlessly. This time, Li Qing couldn''t get up again. Excruciating pain, like a bone-shattering pain. Li Qing didn''t know how long it had been since he felt such severe pain. Although it was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, Li Qing had a feeling that something in his body seemed to be opened. On the other side, Yaoyue looked at her fair and flawless hand, and suddenly looked at Ye Muqing, her eyes flashing with incredible color. In the past few days, all of her bombarded Li Qing with the strongest strength, but Li Qing never vomited blood, she was only blown away, and then she was alive again. Yaoyue was even thinking about whether she was looking for the Dharma Protector to beat Li Qing. But Yaoyue didn''t expect that this seemingly mortal Sect Master''s wife, with just one sentence, made her beat Li Qing to the point of vomiting blood and could never stand up again. Same power, but different effects. For the first time, Yaoyue felt the extraordinaryness of this sovereign''s wife. "Madam, did you just say something casually, or did you see something?" Yaoyue couldn''t help but ask aloud. "Weakness, he still has many weaknesses. Only by constantly polishing these weaknesses can his physique truly awaken." Ye Muqing blinked her eyes and said softly. Yaoyue''s body was shocked, she glanced at Ye Muqing blankly, and asked cautiously, "Aren''t you a mortal? Why do you know this?" "I don''t know either. When I saw him, this information came to my mind." Ye Muqing said innocently. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 120： 3 Great Imperial City Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yaoyue took a deep look at Ye Muqing and didn''t speak. The lady looked like a mortal, but her body was shrouded in a mysterious veil. She was at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm, and she still couldn''t see through Li Qing''s body, but Madam could see through it at a glance, which was simply incredible. Yaoyue has a faint hunch in her heart that the Sect Master, this little wife, may shock the world in the future. "If Madam has nothing to do recently, can you come and give pointers to my incompetent disciple?" Yaoyue looked at Ye Muqing and asked respectfully. She had a hunch that if all the weaknesses in Li Qing''s body were tempered by what Madam said, then her disciple would probably ascend to heaven. "OK." Ye Muqing''s eyes narrowed like a crescent moon, revealing a beautiful smile. That **** Wang Feng didn''t take me to play, and I, Ye Muqing, didn''t have time to talk to him, but I was very busy. ............. The territory of the Kamikaze Empire is located in the due north, and the three major empires appear to be three kingdoms. And Wang Feng and others, bypassing the ancient land of Shenjue, went to the Divine Wind Empire from the other side of the Xingyao Mountains. Although the journey was longer, their speed was faster. In just three days, Wang Feng and others arrived at Kamikaze City, the imperial capital of the Kamikaze Empire. The Three Cities in the World, Shining Sun City, Divine Wind City, and Qingyun City! These three cities have no precedence, but are the most brilliant cities in this world. In this world, only these three cities are qualified to be called imperial cities. Ashamed to say, although Sect Master Wang has slapped the Yaori Empire one after another, he has never seen Yaori City, the mighty imperial city in the world. And now, he saw this Divine Wind City, which was no less than Shining Sun City. It was truly magnificent! The entire city is majestic and magnificent, and the whole body is pitch-black. Not only did it not weaken the momentum, but it became more powerful and domineering. Even though Wang Feng had imagined many times the appearance of the three imperial cities in this world, he was still shocked when he stood above the void and overlooked the entire Divine Wind City. So spectacular, so grand. The population of this city should be tens of millions, and the circumference of the city wall is even more than 10,000 miles. When he landed on the ground, Wang Feng felt a peerless emperor''s aura coming towards his face. Standing in front of the tall city gate, he really felt like an ant. Wang Feng stared at this magnificent city and sighed softly. His Immortal Sect is indeed extremely powerful now, but in terms of its background, it is not comparable to the three major empires. This city alone is far from his Immortal Sect. The resident is comparable. However, Wang Feng is not depressed. He has only been in this world for a few months. Sooner or later, his immortal sect will definitely surpass the three major empires, so that the city in front of him will bow his head in front of his great sect master. . Mu Yunfei, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked at this familiar and unfamiliar city, and his entire body was shaking slightly. He is finally back. Five years ago, he left this city as a waste. Now, when he returned from Nirvana, he was a little excited, but very calm. There is no such thing as imagined, and I can''t wait to let the entire city know that he Mu Yunfei has returned, and he has transformed into a king''s mind. What he was excited about was not that he had transformed back and was about to start the mode of pretending to slap his face, but that he had returned to his homeland and brought the hope of his father. On the contrary, the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang are invincible, and they are much calmer. They all have had many experiences, and this city alone cannot cause their psychological fluctuations. It is worth mentioning that when he came, Wang Feng had already made Dongfang Invincible put on a veil, but even so, the people passing by were still looking at Dongfang Invincible frequently, and there was a hint of drooping color in their eyes. This scene did not escape Wang Feng''s eyes. He curled the corner of his mouth and stood with his hands behind his back. My Sect Master Wang was accompanied by peerless beauties. After enjoying the ''worship'' of the world for a while, Sect Master Wang waved his hand and led Mu Yunfei and the others into the imperial city. Previously, although Mu Yunfei was famous throughout the Divine Wind City, in fact, not many people had seen Mu Yunfei. Therefore, Mu Yunfei''s return did not make any waves. Of course, if it wasn''t for the situation of Emperor Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei wouldn''t mind putting on a drama about the return of the king, but now, he has no such mood at all, and his whole heart is on Emperor Kamikaze. Mu Yunfei led the way, and the group ignored the lively Shenfeng Street and walked straight towards the palace. This Divine Wind City is really too big, and the Divine Wind Street is too long. Even though Wang Feng and the others walked very fast, they walked for nearly an hour before they reached the palace. The entire palace is huge, and the city walls are thousands of zhang high. At first glance, it is terrifying. "Stop, the important part of the palace, don''t get close!" When Wang Feng and others were 100 meters away from the palace gate, they were directly stopped by a group of soldiers wearing black armor. The leader was a middle-aged man with a resolute face. His eyes were sharp, and he didn''t reveal a trace of breath from his body, but it was scary at a glance. This man must have killed a lot of people. Wang Feng could see at a glance that the middle-aged general''s cultivation was at the peak of the late Xuanhuang realm. This kind of existence that is powerful enough outside is just a gatekeeper in this palace. The power of the empire is really unfathomable. "General Lan Lin, stay safe." At this moment, Mu Yunfei stood up from behind Wang Feng, looked at the middle-aged general, and greeted with a chuckle. And General Lan Lin, the head guard of the Kamikaze Imperial Palace, first glanced at Mu Yunfei in doubt, then his pupils shrank, and he clenched his fists and said, "My minister, I have seen His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince!" "I have seen His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince!" Although those soldiers were incredible, they still flew towards Mu Yun neatly and respectfully. This scene made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow. This General Lan Lin seemed to be very respectful to Mu Yunfei, but in fact, the expression in his eyes did not show any respect. It''s like that feeling, I know you are noble and I can''t afford it, but I don''t look down on you either. "I want to see the emperor, are you going to stop me?" Mu Yunfei nodded, glanced at General Lan Lin indifferently, and said. "I dare not, but these people...?" Although General Lan Lin didn''t finish his sentence, his meaning was obvious. He didn''t dare to stop Mu Yunfei, but Wang Feng and the others would never even want to step into the palace. "They are my friends, and they came here under the secret order of the royal father. If you want to stop you, but I will report to the royal father. If the important affairs of the father are delayed, your whole family will be gone!" Chapter 121： Who says the royal family is ruthless General Lan Lin was shocked, and he took a deep look at Mu Yunfei. He didn''t have much contact with Mu Yunfei, but for Mu Yunfei''s name, it could be said that he was very familiar. Such a waste, living in the royal family, is simply an insult to the royal family. But I didn''t expect that after the fifth prince disappeared for a while, he came back so strong. In the end, General Lan Lin got out of the way, not because he was afraid, but because there was no need to provoke a prince, even if the prince was a waste. He hadn''t seen that Mu Yunfei was no longer what it used to be at this time. With the influence of Sect Master Wang and Dongfang''s invincible aura, how could he be at the peak of the late stage of the Xuanhuang realm? Mu Yunfei glanced at General Lan Lin lightly, and without speaking, took Wang Feng and others directly into this palace, which symbolized the supreme power of the Kamikaze Empire. After Mu Yunfei and others stepped into the palace, General Lan Lin continued to dutifully guard in front of the palace, but several guards quietly left and ran in different directions. How could it be possible to hide the departure of these guards from General Lan Lin, but he pretended not to see it. .......... Wang Feng and the others followed Mu Yunfei into the palace, and they saw a solemn avenue. This avenue was very long, and at the end was a majestic black palace. The palaces of the Kamikaze Empire were not as magnificent as Wang Feng had imagined. They were still dark, but mysterious runes were engraved on the walls of these palaces. Wang Feng could feel that these runes contained some kind of power, which was not only the imperial palace of the Kamikaze Empire, but also the foundation accumulated over the countless years of the Kamikaze Empire. Every palace contains an unknown power. Along the way, the guard level became higher and higher, but Wang Feng and others were never stopped again, and the flow was unimpeded. As he went deeper and deeper, Wang Feng felt a different atmosphere, and the entire void was filled with a dignified aura. It stands to reason that this is the highest power center of the Kamikaze Empire. Even if it is heavily guarded, it is not to this extent. It was almost five steps and one guard. The guards and soldiers even reached the late stage of the Xuanhuang realm in the end. Wang Feng also felt that there were several mysterious auras hidden in the dark. It''s like resisting some kind of upheaval. On the surface, this Divine Wind City seems to be very lively, but in this palace, I am afraid that it is ready for the upheaval of the empire. Wang Feng and others walked a long, long way, encountered many palaces, and finally stopped in front of a dark palace. The blackness of this palace is not ordinary black, but so bright that it is so dark that it seems to make people sink into it. And in front of the palace, stood two old men, these two old men made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. The powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanzun Realm personally guard the gate. It seems that the real powerhouses of the Kamikaze Empire know the situation of Emperor Kamikaze. Mu Yunfei stood in front of the palace and respectfully saluted the two old men. He didn''t know who these two were, so he didn''t speak. "Only His Highness can enter, and the rest will have to wait for His Majesty''s summons!" One of the old men glanced at Mu Yunfei and said lightly. Mu Yunfei glanced at Wang Feng, who nodded lightly. Then, Mu Yunfei took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked in. After Mu Yunfei disappeared completely, Wang Feng took his eyes back. He looked at the two old men in front of him and smiled, "The Kamikaze Empire is hidden." Hearing this, the two old men glanced at each other, not surprised. One of the old men cupped their hands and said, "Since there is a big change, the emperor cannot receive Sect Master Wang in person, and I ask Sect Master Wang to forgive me." "It doesn''t matter! When I came, Yunfei had already told the sect that this time, the sect came not only to **** Yunfei, but also wanted to see if he could be of any help?" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang for escorting His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince, but I am so busy that Sect Master Wang may not be able to help." The old man cupped his hands and said again. Whether it is Wang Feng or the old man, they are very clear. They are very clear that the Divine Wind Empire and the Divine Immortal Sect cannot be enemies in a short period of time, and may even become allies. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that the two old men could not perceive Wang Feng''s specific cultivation, but they could feel that Wang Feng was a powerhouse of the same level, it would have been impossible for Wang Feng to receive such courtesy from these two powerhouses of the Xuanzun Realm. This world is so realistic, the level is not enough, and even the most basic respect cannot be obtained. "Not necessarily!" Wang Feng smiled and shook his head. ............ After Mu Yunfei stepped into the palace, his whole heart was lifted, and his body was trembling slightly. He stepped on the screen and saw the supreme being, as well as his mother, the queen of the Kamikaze Empire. This is a graceful and luxurious beautiful woman, dressed in a black dress, full of charm. She also saw Mu Yunfei, and her beautiful eyes showed excitement, but she didn''t say anything and still sat beside the bed. She stared at Mu Yunfei tightly, as if to see if Mu Yunfei was thin. This was her only son. After five years, she finally saw her son again. When Mu Yunfei saw the appearance of that supreme being at this moment he couldn''t bear it any longer, he knelt down heavily, tears could not stop falling, and trembled: "My son The minister sees the father, the queen, and the mother, the son is not filial, it is too late!" At this moment, Mu Yunfei''s heart was twisted like a knife. In the past, how heroic and majestic the father was, but at this moment, the father was lying quietly on the bed like a dying old man. This is the horror of the five declines of heaven and man. If anyone can''t stop it, there is only one way to die. "Didn''t I tell you not to come back? Why don''t you listen, why don''t you listen?" Emperor Kamikaze didn''t get up, he couldn''t get up anymore, and even his voice was very weak, as if he would die at any time. His tone was full of reproach, yet there was a hint of relief, extremely complicated. "Father, in the past, my son was ignorant and failed to perform filial piety in front of you, but this time, no matter what, my son will accompany the father." Mu Yunfei raised his head, his eyes were moist, and he said very firmly. "You... ugh!" Emperor Kamikaze raised his hand tremblingly, pointed at Mu Yunfei, and wanted to blame, but in the end it turned into a sigh. He was very relieved in his heart, but he didn''t want to see Mu Yunfei appear here. "Okay, don''t be angry, the emperor is also a filial piety. No matter how difficult it is, our family can get through it. If we can''t get through it, it''s better to die together." The queen held Emperor Kamikaze''s hand, patted the back of Emperor Kamikaze''s hand gently, and said softly. Who says the royal family is ruthless? Mu Yunfei''s eyes were flushed. At this moment, he truly felt the warmth of home. This warmth filled his dark past. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 122： trust and hope Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the Prince''s Mansion, a soldier in black knelt in front of Prince Mu Xingchen and said respectfully, "His Royal Highness, the Fifth Prince has returned to the palace to meet His Majesty." This sentence made Mu Xingchen, who was originally focusing on reading, put down the book in his hand. He raised his head and glanced at the soldier in black, and laughed. "Interesting, really interesting. The temple sent someone to invite him back, but instead of coming, he killed all the people in the temple, and now he has sent him to the door himself." The soldier in black lowered his head and dared not speak. "The fifth brother is back, how can I, the elder brother, not go to visit." Mu Xingchen smiled, turned away from the desk, and went to the apse to change clothes. And the soldier in black was still kneeling. The prince didn''t let him get up, so he had to kneel. ............ "Royal Father, this time the son is back, and the sect master has followed him. He is 50% sure that he can save you." Mu Yunfei wiped away tears and said. After his voice fell, Mu Yunfei could feel that the void in the palace was shaking, and the queen looked at Mu Yunfei in disbelief. At the same time, five figures appeared in the palace. Each of these five figures was wearing black robes and could not see their faces clearly. Mu Yunfei didn''t even know how they appeared in the palace. "Emperor... Huang''er, is this true?" The Queen of the Kamikaze in the mother world, her voice was trembling, her beautiful eyes stared at Mu Yunfei, if it wasn''t for Mu Yunfei but her own son, she would really shoot the person who said this to death. From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to solve the five failures of heaven and man. These words, like a nightmare, are deeply imprinted in the minds of every cultivator. Once someone says that he can solve the five evils of heaven and man, no one will be excited or shaken, but will only regard this person as a fool and play them. When the queen asked, the five men in black robes all looked at Mu Yunfei. These five glances made Mu Yunfei''s whole body tense, as if his back was on his back. Although these five people didn''t say anything, he had a hunch that even if he was the prince, as long as he dared to speak nonsense, he might die on the spot. "The sect master said so, my son believes in the sect master!" Mu Yunfei almost fell to the ground, speaking out. The queen''s whole body was trembling, she looked at the Emperor Kamikaze lying on the bed, and the five men in black robes also looked at the Emperor Kamikaze. In fact, neither the queen nor the five black-robed men believed that Wang Feng had such means, but even if there was only a slight possibility, they were willing to give it a try. In case these two words clearly explain everyone''s luck. "He is the emperor''s suzerain, the emperor believes in him, and the emperor also believes in him, let him give it a try." Emperor Kamikaze said weakly. He didn''t hold any hope, he just didn''t want to let down Mu Yunfei''s first and last filial piety. Anyway, it was the worst result. After trying it out, it was all the emperor''s filial piety, why not? "My concubine, go and greet Sect Master Wang!" The queen got up and said, and then walked out directly. Mu Yunfei didn''t move, he still knelt there, and the five black-robed men didn''t move either. Outside the door, the two old men were still chatting with Wang Feng. During the chat, Wang Feng also learned the names of the two old men, very simple names. The one on the left is named Mu Yi, and the one on the right is named Mu Er. "I didn''t expect that the Great Demon of Xuansha, who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago, actually entered the Immortal Sect." Mu Yi took a careful look at the Great Demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng and said with a smile. The real powerhouses of the three major empires all know that the so-called Xuansha Great Demon who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire back then was just a joke. But the Great Demon of Xuansha is quite powerful, far from what the ordinary peak of the Xuanhuang Realm can compare to. "It''s all appreciated by the sect master and accepted the homeless Xuansha." The great demon of Xuansha gave Wang Feng a respectful look and said. Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. creak! At this moment, the door opened, and the graceful Kamikaze Queen appeared in front of Wang Feng and others for the first time. "I have seen the queen!" To Mu Yunfei, Mu Yi and Mu Er did not salute, but to Empress Kamikaze, Mu Yi and Mu Er saluted extremely respectfully. "The two elders don''t need to be too polite." The queen said softly, and then looked at Wang Feng, she recognized Wang Feng at a glance. When the Immortal Sect became famous among the three empires, Wang Feng''s portrait had already spread to the top of the three empires. "Sect Master Wang, the reception is not good, I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me." The Queen gave Wang Feng a salute and said. "It''s the sect who took the liberty to visit and harass the place, and I still look to Haihan." Wang Feng returned the salute. "Please come with me, Sect Master Wang." The Queen glanced at Wang Feng and said in a gesture of invitation. Wang Feng nodded, and followed the Queen into the palace with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to see Emperor Kamikaze. Although Wang Feng knew that the Five Decays of Heaven and Man were terrifying, he did not expect that a strong person at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm would be devastated by the Five Decays of Heaven and Man into this appearance. It is indeed the suffering of heaven and earth. "I have seen the emperor!" Wang Feng bowed to Emperor Kamikaze who was lying on the bed with a hint of respect. The Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible also bowed at the same time. Even if the emperor is already dying, as long as he is not dead, he is still the **** of wind, and is still one of the three supreme emperors in this ancient land. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang for taking care of my incompetent emperor. I''m ashamed to say that I couldn''t entertain Sect Master Wang in person." Emperor Kamikaze said weakly, it was really hard for him to say such long words. He was almost half footed on the edge of hell. "I heard that Sect Master Wang has a way to save His Majesty?" Before Wang Feng could answer, the queen on the side couldn''t wait to ask, her beautiful eyes staring at Wang Feng. The five black-robed men also stared at Wang Feng. They desperately hoped to get Wang Feng''s answer, and even more hoped that Wang Feng was not joking. Although they thought it was incredible, they really hoped that Wang Feng could heal Emperor Kamikaze, and they were willing to pay any price. Wang Feng smiled and didn''t answer, but walked towards Emperor Kamikaze. However, just as Wang Feng took a step, he was stopped by the five men in black robes. Wang Feng glanced at the five men in black robes. On the surface, they were calm, but their hearts were extremely shaken. Two were in the late stage of the Xuanzun realm, and three were in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm. Today, there are seven powerful Profound Venerable Realm experts in the Divine Wind Empire, plus the Divine Wind Emperor, the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm, and the auras of the Profound Venerable Realm that I have felt along the way. These empires, one by one, are hidden deep in Nima. "This sect needs to check the emperor''s body to confirm it further." Wang Feng glanced at the five black-robed men and said lightly. "Get out of the way, this emperor believes in Sect Master Wang." Emperor Kamikaze''s weak voice sounded, and the five black-robed men immediately moved away. Chapter 123： heaven or hell Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Looking at Emperor Kamikaze in front of him, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling the terrifying power of heaven and earth. In front of heaven and earth, people are really ants. This supreme emperor, His Majesty, was destroyed into this appearance in front of the power of heaven and earth. If the Emperor Kamikaze can walk to the empire at this moment, I am afraid that no one in the Kamikaze Empire can recognize this old man, who is their supreme emperor. "System, scan the Kamikaze Emperor!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and then, a virtual panel appeared in front of Wang Feng. "Name: Kamikaze the Great Occupation: Ruler of the Kamikaze Empire Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Status: Experiencing five declines of heaven and man, the second decline of Qi. " Seeing the attribute panel of Emperor Kamikaze, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Emperor Kamikaze only failed in the second decline. If it was the fifth decline, even Wang Feng would be weak. "System, how to save Emperor Kamikaze?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, the system once said that as long as it is not the fifth decline, it can be rescued by paying some price. "Ding, if you want to save the Divine Wind Emperor, who has experienced the second decline of the five declines of heaven and human beings, you need two things, one is luck, and the other is the most powerful body-quenching medicine!" "The second decline is actually the decline of luck, and Emperor Kamikaze, although he is the Emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, has the luck of the entire Kamikaze Empire, but when he experienced the five declines of heaven and man, Emperor Kamikaze did not Use the luck of the entire Kamikaze Empire." "Because, once the luck of the entire Kamikaze Empire is used, not only will the strength of the second decline increase, but if he fails, the entire Kamikaze Empire will be destroyed by heaven and earth." "The first decline is also the decline of the body. Although Emperor Kamikaze survived the first decline, his failure in the second decline also affected the first decline, and the two collapses broke out, directly taking his life. " "So, in order to save Emperor Kamikaze, we need to heal Emperor Kamikaze''s qi fortune and body destroyed by these two declines at the same time." When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voices of the system sounded in his mind one after another. After receiving the explanation from the system, Wang Feng was not at all happy, but became more and more solemn. The five declines of heaven and man, unless they are overcome in one go, once any failure fails, it will affect the other ones that have already passed. This is the real horror of the five declines of heaven and man. Qi Luck is illusory, invisible and intangible, but it is real, how could he find Qi Luck to save the Kamikaze Emperor? As for the second type of Xeon Refinement Medicine, it seems to be better, but in fact it is extremely difficult. of peerless treasures. "System, can the luck accumulated by this host be used to save Emperor Kamikaze?" Wang Feng asked secretly, as if thinking of something. Previously, when he participated in the Demon Sealing Conference, he captured the luck of several Tianjiao, and many top Tianjiao joined his Immortal Sect, which also caused his luck to skyrocket. Of course, these fortunes are not only for Wang Feng, but for the entire Immortal Sect. Wang Feng was reluctant to use this luck unless it was a last resort. This represented the future luck of his Immortal Sect, so how could he use it easily. Although this Divine Wind Emperor was the father of his Divine Immortal Sect disciple Mu Yunfei, to tell the truth, he really wasn''t worthy of Wang Feng''s use of Divine Immortal Sect''s luck. "Yes, but the loss of the gods'' luck will affect the gods, unless the host can make up for the gods'' luck in a short period of time." Hearing the system''s explanation, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and fell silent. "Besides, can the Qi movement of the Kamikaze Empire be used?" Wang Feng asked again. "Yes, but the host does not have the ability to use the Kamikaze Empire''s luck at present. Unless the Kamikaze Emperor is willing to rely on the Kamikaze Empire''s national luck on the host, the host can use the Kamikaze Empire''s luck." Asshole, it''s really hard! Wang Feng could imagine that once he said that he needed the national fortune of the Kamikaze Empire to save Emperor Kamikaze, the entire Kamikaze Empire would regard him as an enemy, and even his disciple Mu Yunfei might doubt his purpose. . What is National Fortune? It is the supreme throne of the Kamikaze Empire. This position condenses the beliefs of the people of the Kamikaze Empire, and it is more appropriate to say that it is the fortune of the country. But he couldn''t use it, he couldn''t use it, and he couldn''t even open his mouth. Once he said it, the nature would change. Even if this luck was really needed to save Emperor Kamikaze, it was impossible for the Kamikaze Empire to hand over the fate of the country. He belongs to an outsider like Wang Feng. During the time when Wang Feng was silent, the Empress Kamikaze, the five black-robed men and even Mu Yunfei dared to breathe and held their breath, for fear of affecting Wang Feng, and were extremely nervous. "Wang...Sect Master Wang, but...is there a way?" Queen Kamikaze couldn''t bear this deadly silence, she looked at Wang Feng and said in a trembling voice. "It can be saved, but..." Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and said condensedly. "But what? As long as Sect Master Wang has any needs my Kamikaze Empire will do my best to satisfy Sect Master Wang, just ask Sect Master Wang to save my Majesty!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Queen Kamikaze burst into tears with joy. She stared at Wang Feng and said without hesitation. As for Mu Yunfei, after hearing Wang Feng''s words, he fell directly to the ground. If he could save him, he could really save him. He did not look at Wang Feng, but at Emperor Kamikaze, his eyes full of excitement. The Great Emperor Kamikaze and the five black-robed men were also startled, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief. "If you want to save Emperor Kamikaze, you need luck and body refining medicine. As long as you have these two things, this sect can guarantee that you can definitely save Emperor Kamikaze, and even bring him to a higher level." Wang Feng faintly road. As soon as Wang Feng said this, the expressions of the Queen Kamikaze and the five black-robed men changed. They felt that they had risen from **** to heaven, but fell from heaven to hell. Luck is illusory, how can I get it? How to find it? Body-refining magic medicines are also extremely scarce. His Divine Wind Empire has stood in this ancient land for so long, and he has never found a single body-refining magic medicine. "No....Is there no other way?" Queen Kamikaze asked with a trembling voice. Wang Feng shook his head. Empress Kamikaze was stunned, her beautiful eyes could no longer hold back, leaving behind crystal tears, why is God so cruel? Give them hope, but let them watch hope slip away from them. "It''s okay, it''s okay, this is what this emperor ordered. Sect Master Wang, this emperor wants to ask you one thing, take Yunfei and the queen to Shenxianzong." Emperor Kamikaze sighed, stared at Wang Feng, and said. Once he is immortal, the prince will surely ascend to the throne. At that time, Mu Yunfei and the queen will definitely not be able to live. Although these elders can change the prince''s mind, they will never do it. Chapter 124： Sect Master Wang is omnipotent Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Emperor Kamikaze knew very well that if he had any hope of living, these elders would do everything in their power to save him, but if there was no hope, the crown prince could only inherit the throne. As for the kamikaze prince Qing not clearing up the prince who threatens him, it is not within the consideration of these elders, they only care about the kamikaze empire. "Chen and concubine don''t leave, let Yun''er go. If Your Majesty dies, Chen and concubine will go with His Majesty." Empress Kamikaze said firmly with tears in her eyes. "You... alas..." Emperor Kamikaze wanted to scold, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t get out of his mouth. This is his wife who has been with each other for hundreds of years. His other concubines cried so much when they learned of his accident, but they turned around and let their son go to curry favor with the crown prince. Only the queen was the only one. From beginning to end, he was cared for by his side. How many concubines did Emperor Kamikaze have? There are many, many, but less than ten have given birth to sons. His cultivation is too high. Even the queen has worked for hundreds of years before giving birth to Mu Yunfei, and she is still a waste. Fortunately, God bless him, let him nirvana, and finally be able to practice. Emperor Kamikaze glanced at Mu Yunfei lovingly. Although this son was a waste before, he cared that Mu Yunfei surpassed the other sons, even the crown prince. "Sect Master, you have a solution, right?" With tears streaming down her face, Mu Yunfei climbed to Wang Feng''s side, hugged Wang Feng''s thigh, and begged. He really couldn''t imagine how dark his world would become if Emperor Kamikaze died? Even though he still has the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect is only the Immortal Sect after all, and relatives are relatives. "Yun''er, don''t embarrass Sect Master Wang, it''s all fate." Empress Kamikaze glanced at Mu Yunfei and whimpered. Wang Feng patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder and sighed lightly. "This sect can indeed be saved." Wang Feng''s words were really like a thunderbolt, causing Empress Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei, and the five men in black robes to tremble. They looked at Wang Feng in unison, their pupils widened, and their faces were incredible. No words could describe their shock at this time. Although Mu Yunfei begged Wang Feng, he didn''t have any hope in his heart. After all, luck was too illusory. If there were traces of the magical medicine for body refining, then the luck really didn''t know how to find it. Sovereign, it is truly omnipotent! "I beg Sect Master Wang to heal His Majesty. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. My Kamikaze Empire will do everything to satisfy Sect Master Wang!" The Kamikaze Queen stood up directly, bowed 90 degrees to Wang Feng, and said sincerely. "I beg Sect Master Wang to heal His Majesty!" The five men in black robes also saluted Wang Feng in unison and said aloud. Emperor Kamikaze is the real pillar of the empire. Only when he is there can he suppress everything. Once Emperor Kamikaze dies, the entire Kamikaze Empire will inevitably set off stormy waves. The most terrifying thing is that the other two empires will take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble. If there is a slight chance, no matter what the cost, these imperial elders will save Emperor Kamikaze. "This sect has three requirements." Wang Feng conveyed a force to help the Queen of Kamikaze, glanced at the Queen of Wind and the five elders of the Kamikaze Empire, and said solemnly. Originally, Sect Master Wang didn''t want to waste the luck of Shenxianzong to save Emperor Shenfeng, but in the end he couldn''t hold back a trace of compassion in his heart, just like in a previous life, he knew that saving the old man might be blackmailed, but there were still people who didn''t hesitate. Saved, not stupid, but for the bottom line of conscience in my heart. Of course, for salvation, the luck lost by his Shenxianzong had to be recovered from the Kamikaze Empire, no, it was doubled. Brothers still clearly settle accounts, not to mention that although Mu Yunfei is a disciple of his Immortal Sect, this Divine Wind Emperor is just a stranger after all. In Mu Yunfei''s face, his king''s sect master doesn''t count as a shot fee. . The world is as good as he is to his disciples, and I am afraid that there is only his king, the great sect master. "Sect Master Wang, please speak!" The Empress Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Emperor Kamikaze lay on the bed, opened his eyes diligently, and stared at Wang Feng. If he could not die, who would die? Don''t look at what Emperor Kamikaze said so nicely, but who is not afraid of death? Especially the emperor, who is more afraid of death and enjoys the supreme power, who can calmly let go? "First, after this sect rescues Emperor Shenfeng, the Shenfeng Empire will become an ally with our Shenxianzong. If our Shenxianzong is in trouble, the Shenfeng Empire needs to help us unconditionally. If the Shenfeng Empire is in trouble, our Shenxianzong will I will also do my best to help, but the Kamikaze Empire needs to pay my Shenxianzong''s shot fee." Wang Feng glanced at Queen Feng and others, and stated his first condition. This condition, if the Emperor Kamikaze is nothing, is definitely wishful thinking, but at this moment, both the Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire are quietly relieved. They thought that Wang Feng would speak loudly, but they didn''t expect... "On this condition, UU reading will take the lead and promise Sect Master Wang. After Sect Master Wang saves His Majesty, His Majesty will personally sign an ally contract with Sect Master Wang!" Empress Kamikaze first glanced at Emperor Feng, then looked at Wang Feng and said. "The second condition is that the Kamikaze Empire needs to use the name of the empire to convene the gods of the Kamikaze Empire. At that time, let my Shenxianzong hold a disciple recruitment conference in the Kamikaze Empire. This conference is entirely voluntary. Tianjiao who joins the sect, wants to join our Shenxian sect, the Kamikaze Empire and the sects in the Kamikaze Empire, don''t stop it!" Wang Feng said the second condition, and this condition made the Queen Kamikaze and the five black-robed elders frown. Under this condition, if the Immortal Sect only wanted to hold a disciple recruitment conference in the empire, there would be absolutely no problem, but with the sects in the entire empire, it would be difficult for the empire to convene. The most important thing is that once the arrogance of those sects wants to join the Immortal Sect, they have to leave the original sect. This time, the empire is afraid to be a big villain. If it is like the sects in the Shining Sun Empire, it will be fine. The key is that the sects in the Kamikaze Empire are all guided by the Kamikaze Empire, which makes it difficult for the empire. However, the Kamikaze Queen and the five imperial elders only hesitated for less than a quarter of an hour before agreeing directly to Wang Feng. To be honest, even if all the sects in the empire are added up, they are not as important as Emperor Kamikaze. Hearing the agreement of the Empress Kamikaze and others, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. In fact, this second requirement is the key to making up for his luck in the Immortal Sect. With the help of the entire Divine Wind Empire, even if only 1% of Tianjiao joins his Divine Immortal Sect, it is enough to bring boundless luck. It means that Sect Master Wang seems to use the luck of the Shenxianzong, but in fact he uses the luck of the Kamikaze Empire. Chapter 125： Sealed Heaven and Jedi, the Seed of Destiny Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "The third condition: You should know that the body refining magic medicine is very precious. This seat can find the body refining magic medicine, but you need to exchange it for the equivalent treasure!" Sect Master Wang glanced at Queen Feng and the five elders of the empire, and said softly. For practitioners, the magical medicine for body refining may be hard to come by, but for Sect Master Wang, as long as he really wants to find it, he may not be able to find it. The Emperor''s Qi Technique and the system scanning function, no matter how concealed the body refining medicine is, it will definitely not escape his eyes. Even though he was able to find the divine medicine for body refining, it did not mean that he could use it so generously for Emperor Kamikaze. No one could get anything from his Sect Master Wang for no reason. Although the divine medicine is more precious than the divine pill, it is also a rare treasure, and it is also the main medicine for refining the divine pill. Such a treasure, how is it possible that he wants his Sect Master Wang to send it out like this? If he doesn''t scrape a few pounds of blood from the Kamikaze Empire, he will lose the face of the Great Sect Master? Again, although Mu Yunfei was a disciple of his Immortal Sect, he still had to talk about it. Of course, if the Divine Wind Empire can directly submit to the Divine Immortal Sect like the Sword Emperor, then let alone one magical medicine, Wang Feng will give all ten magical medicines, but this is simply impossible. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Kamikaze Queen and the five elders of the empire frowned, not because they thought Wang Feng''s request was too much, but because they were thinking about what treasures in the empire could rival the body refining magic medicine. In fact, although Wang Feng''s three conditions were harsh, they were not harsh at this critical moment, and were even very good. Just like the third request, even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, they would take the initiative and take Wang Feng''s magic medicine for nothing. His Kamikaze Empire was uneasy. However, the Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire thought about it and found that there was no treasure in the empire that could compare to the magic medicine. His Divine Wind Empire has indeed been inherited for many years, controls a huge territory, and possesses countless treasures, but in terms of level, it is not comparable to the magic medicine. "Xuanyi, bring the thing that this emperor placed in the deepest part of the imperial treasury." Just as the empress Kamikaze and the five imperial elders were frowning, Emperor Kamikaze opened his mouth, his voice still extremely weak, But at this moment, he had a strong will to survive. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xuan Yi, one of the two late-stage Xuan Zun realm powerhouses among the five imperial elders, said respectfully. He took the key that Emperor Kamikaze took out tremblingly, and with a flash, he disappeared directly into the room. The treasure house of the Kamikaze Empire, even the elders of the empire, could not step into it without the will of the Emperor Kamikaze, and the deepest room of the treasure house was sealed by the Emperor Kamikaze himself. No one knew what treasures Emperor Kamikaze had put in that room. In less than a moment, Xuan Yi reappeared in the hall, holding a simple wooden box in his hand. Everyone looked at the wooden box, but with just one glance, everyone looked away again. Although it was just a wooden box, it was engraved with dense and mysterious inscriptions. At a glance, it seemed that the soul was about to fall. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Emperor Feng. With just that glance, Wang Feng knew that the contents in this wooden box were definitely not simple. "Sect Master Wang, this wooden box was obtained by this emperor from a historic site a long time ago, and at that historic site, this emperor broke through to the Xuanzun realm." "This emperor has studied this wooden box and even the contents inside it for countless years, but he has not researched even a trace of information, and even this emperor does not know what this thing is." "But intuition tells this emperor that this thing is not simple. If Sect Master Wang thinks this thing is worth a magical medicine, then this thing belongs to Sect Master Wang." Emperor Kamikaze''s weak voice sounded in the room, causing everyone present to change their expressions slightly. It can make a Xuanzun realm powerhouse study for countless years, but he can''t study it. The mystery of this thing is beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone present was very curious about what was in the wooden box, but Emperor Kamikaze didn''t mean to open the wooden box at all. Without Emperor Kamikaze''s will, Xuan Yi didn''t dare to open it. Wang Feng did not directly answer the Great Emperor Kamikaze, but operated the Heavenly Son''s Qi Technique, a mysterious light flashed through his eyes, and he looked at the wooden box again. Can''t see through! Even with the operation of the Heavenly Son''s Qi Technique, Wang Feng still couldn''t see through the wooden box, but he didn''t have the feeling that his soul was about to fall. "System, can you scan the origin of the things in the wooden box?" Wang Feng secretly said that although his intuition told him that the contents in this wooden box were definitely not simple, but whether it was worth a magic medicine, he still had to understand it clearly. Some things seem mysterious, but they are actually worthless, but some things are very ordinary, but they are rare treasures. "Look, scanning will cost 10,000 sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. Scanning this wooden box would cost 10,000 sects? How amazing is the stuff in here? "scanning!" Although the 10,000 sect value made Sect Master Wang a little painful, he still chose to scan. This wooden box is too mysterious, which made Sect Master Wang very curious. Of course, he also wanted to see the contents of the wooden box. Not worth a magic medicine. "Ding, scan result: This box is a treasure box that seals the sky and Jedi made by the ancients, which can block all breaths. Inside the box is the seed of destiny." "Note: This box can be called a treasure, a seed of destiny, which can grow a tree of destiny." "The Tree of Destiny is one of the nine divine trees in the world, and it has an extremely magical effect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart skip a beat. He was so excited that his whole heart was pounding, but on the surface, he was as steady as an old dog, with a calm expression on his face. "The emperor is joking, this wooden box looks extraordinary, but you can''t even research anything, what is the purpose of this seat? If not, this wooden box, plus let this sect freely from the treasure house of the Kamikaze Empire Choose three things, and I will go to find the body refining medicine for the emperor, how about it?" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Feng and said. Although Wang Feng desperately wanted to get the Heavenly Jedi Box and the Seed of Destiny inside, he must not show it at this time. The Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire also looked at the Emperor Kamikaze. They didn''t know how precious this wooden box was, so they couldn''t decide whether this wooden box was comparable to a magical medicine. Of course, judging from the appearance of this wooden box, it is incomparable to a magical medicine. "Okay, this emperor promises you, but how long does it take Sect Master Wang to find the magic medicine? This emperor''s time is running out." Emperor Kamikaze said. Chapter 126： crack air decay Although he intuitively told Emperor Kamikaze that the things in the wooden box must be treasures, he had studied for so long and could not come up with a reason. Perhaps, this treasure was not related to him. If he could use this wooden box to save his life, it would be worth it, otherwise, his Kamikaze Empire would not be able to come up with any treasures comparable to divine medicine. "Don''t worry about the great emperor, this seat will first heal the great emperor with qi luck. Although it cannot completely heal the great emperor, it will allow the great emperor to live for a while. During this time, this seat will find the body refining medicine for The Great Emperor has completely cured the Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Feng and chuckled lightly. If it weren''t for the fact that he could first heal the Emperor Kamikaze with his luck and extend his life, Sect Master Wang would not dare to accept it. Although he has the function of the emperor''s qi and system scanning, it is not so easy to find the magic medicine, and in the current state of the **** of the wind, it won''t take long for him to burp, and what else can he save. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, whether it was the Empress Kamikaze or the five elders of the empire, they were all shocked, and their faces showed joy. Especially the Empress Kamikaze. During this period of time, Emperor Kamikaze stepped into **** with half a foot. She was the one who suffered the most, and she was the one who suffered the most. . But now, Emperor Kamikaze was finally saved, her whole body suddenly relaxed, her body was weak, and she almost fell. Her majesty, her husband, should not die! Emperor Kamikaze also trembled. These ten days were the ten days closest to his death. He thought he could face death calmly, but when he was really close to death, he realized that he was also afraid of death. "Sect Master Wang please take action and save His Majesty!" "Sect Master Wang please take action and save His Majesty!" Afterwards, the Empress Kamikaze and the five imperial elders bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and asked. They could all feel that the Kamikaze Emperor at this time had already half footed into hell. If it was delayed any longer, they were afraid that the Kamikaze Emperor would be gone before Wang Feng could take action. Wang Feng nodded and walked slowly to Emperor Kamikaze. When Wang Feng approached the Emperor Kamikaze, both the Empress Kamikaze and the five imperial elders quickly retreated, pulling Mu Yunfei to the back, almost to the edge of the entire hall. The five elders of the empire were running the power in their bodies crazily, guarding them and even the Empress Kamikaze and Mu Yunfei. They held their breath, didn''t dare to take a breath, and stared at Wang Feng. This is the power to crack the five declines of heaven and man. It can be said to compete with the sky. It must be earth-shattering. If they are not prepared, what will they do if they are affected by this power? Even the five elders of the empire still felt unsafe, so they sacrificed treasures and added a layer of protection. And Mu Yi Mu Er, who was guarding outside, also received Xuan Yi''s voice transmission, and suddenly turned his power wildly to guard the entire hall. In the face of the power of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, no one dares to neglect, and Sect Master Wang and others will collide with the power of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, and it will be earth-shattering. Wang Feng turned around and glanced at the five imperial elders, the Kamikaze Queen and others who had been hiding far away, with a stunned expression on his face, what''s the matter, you are hiding so far? At this moment, Wang Feng was really a little confused. The Empress Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire, seeing that Wang Feng was not concentrating on dealing with the five declines of heaven and man, looked at them, and their eyes flashed wildly, indicating that Wang Feng should concentrate on dealing with them and leave them alone, they could resist. Wang Feng was even more stunned. The Queen Kamikaze was just mad at him. You five old men were also mad at him. What do you mean? Hemp egg! Wang Feng glared viciously at the five Kamikaze Empire elders, ignoring these nervous people, he turned to look at the Kamikaze Emperor, and said to himself. "System, use the Qi Luck of the Immortal Sect to heal the Qi decline for the Emperor God!" "Ding, the gods of gods have been blessed with luck in the host''s hands, and the host can transport the power of the gods into the body of the gods, and the power of the gods'' qi decline can be healed!" When this cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, a mysterious brilliance suddenly flashed on Wang Feng''s right hand. This brilliance, like an illusion, appears and disappears from time to time, and it is extremely strange. Wang Feng stretched out his right hand and looked at it, but he didn''t feel anything. He clearly felt that there was a mysterious force surrounding his right hand, but when he carefully looked at his right hand, he didn''t feel anything. The power of luck is beyond Wang Feng''s understanding at this time. Without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and swiped across Emperor Kamikaze. The power of luck immediately poured into Emperor Kamikaze''s body. When this air luck poured into Emperor Kamikaze''s body, Emperor Kamikaze''s entire body trembled violently, and then a vitality slowly recovered from Emperor Kamikaze''s body. Wang Feng knew that the power of Qi decline in the body of the Kamikaze Emperor had already been cracked by him. He glanced at Emperor Feng, then looked at Queen Kamikaze and others in the distance and said softly: "Fortunately, I have not been humiliated, and I have cured the power of Qi for the Emperor." Um? ? ? "Okay... okay?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Kamikaze Queen and the others were stunned for a moment and said in a stunned manner. They just saw Wang Feng swipe lightly on His Majesty''s body, all right? What about the shocking scene of confrontation with heaven and earth? In their predictions, Sect Master Wang was so angry that he was like a **** king, fighting against the heavens and the earth. As a result, nothing, nothing. Empress Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire looked embarrassed, sloppy, and sloppy. Then, they became suspicious again. His Majesty, who is at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, can''t resist the power of Qi decline, but Sect Master Wang is cured with a single stroke? Is it too dreamy? Thinking of this, the Kamikaze Queen and the five imperial elders hurriedly walked to Emperor Kamikaze to investigate carefully. When they felt the powerful vitality that was gradually recovering in Emperor Kamikaze''s body, they were very excited. Although they didn''t know what was going on, their majesty was saved after all. When Empress Kamikaze and the others were excited, Emperor Kamikaze suddenly sat up from the bed, a sharpness flashed in his eyes, and he no longer looked weak and dying before. His old face even recovered a lot. . Although he has not completely transformed into his previous mighty and domineering middle-aged appearance, at least he is not as old as before. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang! For this kindness, I will never forget it!" Emperor Kamikaze got out of bed, stood in front of Wang Feng, bowed to Wang Feng, and said with full energy. The grace of life, no matter what, can''t be repaid! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 127： Prince shot In this world, the only person who can make Emperor Kamikaze salute is Wang Feng who saved Emperor Kamikaze. Wang Feng didn''t ask the big one, but returned the courtesy slightly and said with a smile: "The emperor is polite, it''s just a transaction." "The transaction is a transaction, well, it still has to be remembered." Emperor Kamikaze also smiled. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for Mu Yunfei, Sect Master Wang would probably not have had an intersection with his Kamikaze Empire for the time being, and his Kamikaze Emperor would surely die in this five declines of heaven and man. Thinking of this, Emperor Kamikaze looked at Mu Yunfei with kindness in his eyes. This son, who had been worrying about him for a long time, finally grew up, and as soon as he grew up, he indirectly saved him. It was really unpredictable. "Congratulations to the emperor!" Aware of Emperor Kamikaze''s gaze, Mu Yunfei hurriedly bowed, but at this moment Mu Yunfei was rather restrained and did not let go as before. Emperor Kamikaze nodded, then stretched out his hand, forcing out a strand of blood, constantly swiping in the void, and lines of blood-red words appeared in the void. "Sect Master Wang, this is the contract between you and our alliance, please see Sect Master Wang!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Emperor Feng, without saying a word, he also forced out a ray of blood, which was on the contract floating in the void. The blood reputation contract is recognized by heaven and earth. Once signed, it cannot be changed. hum! When Wang Feng signed the alliance contract with Emperor Kamikaze, the entire hall was shaken, and an unimaginable aura disappeared in a flash. This is heaven and earth, which recognizes the contract between them. "When is Sect Master Wang going to look for the body refining medicine?" After signing the contract, Emperor Kamikaze looked at Wang Feng and asked. After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice fell, Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire also looked at Wang Feng. Although Emperor Kamikaze had escaped the fatal danger at this moment, he had not yet recovered. Naturally, the sooner he recovered, the better. Moreover, although they do not know how Sect Master Wang intends to find the magical medicine for body refining, the entire Divine Wind Empire has stood in this world for so long, and has never obtained a single magical medicine, even if Sect Master Wang has a way to find the magical medicine for body refining, This process is bound to be extremely long. "Tomorrow, I will set out to find the magical medicine for refining the body. Before that, I need to borrow some books of the Kamikaze Empire to find relevant information." Wang Feng smiled and said. Even if Wang Feng has the Emperor''s Qi and System Scanning functions, he still needs to understand the growth habit and birth environment of the magical medicine in order to find it in a targeted manner. Otherwise, this area is so large, where can he find the magical medicine? "Okay, except for some secret books, the rest of our Kamikaze Empire is open to Sect Master Wang. Xuan Yi, you follow Sect Master Wang, what is the need of Sect Master Wang, as long as my Kamikaze Empire can do it, it must be satisfied." Emperor Feng nodded and said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xuan Yi said respectfully. "Father, I heard that the fifth brother has returned. My son misses the fifth brother and asks to see him." At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the hall. When this voice sounded, both the Emperor Kamikaze and the Empress Kamikaze sank. Especially the Kamikaze Emperor, his disgust was revealed unabashedly. His father, the emperor, was dying, and the prince did not come in such a hurry, but now, when the fifth prince Mu Yunfei returned, he couldn''t wait to run. Come to think of it, it''s really funny. In the heart of this prince, there is only this throne. What made Emperor Kamikaze most uncomfortable was that he couldn''t move the prince. In the cultivation world, the saying that the prince is the country''s capital is not completely applicable, but it also has some truth. His good prince secretly does not know how many important ministers of the Kamikaze Empire he has drawn, and most importantly, there is a powerful force behind him that even the Kamikaze Emperor cannot see through. "Enter!" Emperor Kamikaze restrained his expression and said indifferently. creak. The Divine Wind Crown Prince Mu Xingchen opened the temple door and walked in. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the prince of the Kamikaze Empire. At first glance, Wang Feng felt that the prince of the Kamikaze was a little handsome. Although he was not as good as him, he was considered a handsome man. At second glance, Wang Feng was sure that the prince of the Kamikaze Empire was a smiling tiger. He looked gentle and dignified, but Wang Feng saw through the ruthlessness deep in his eyes. "I have seen the father and the queen, and I have seen the mother!" Mu Xingchen, the prince of the Kamikaze, entered and saw the Emperor Kamikaze standing safe and sound, his pupils shrank slightly, and he quickly saluted respectfully. "No ceremony, this is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect King." The Great Emperor Shenfeng pointed at Wang Feng and said lightly. "Xingchen, I have seen Sect Master Wang." "Recently, the Immortal Sect is famous all over the world. Xingchen has long admired the Immortal Sect for a long time. I never thought that I would be fortunate enough to meet Sect Master Wang today. Sect Master Wang is indeed like an exiled immortal, and his bearing is extraordinary." Mu Xingchen was startled, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he bowed to Wang Feng and smiled. "Prince is overrated." Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. "Great Emperor, if nothing happens, this seat will leave first." Wang Feng was too lazy to follow the Kamikaze Prince Xu and Weishe, and looked at the Kamikaze Emperor Xuan Yi, and sent Sect Master Wang for the Emperor. "The Emperor Kamikaze nodded and commanded. "Yes, Sect Master Wang, please come with me." Xuan Yi didn''t dare to neglect, he stretched out his hand and led Wang Feng away. Mu Xingchen glanced at Wang Feng''s back with deep meaning, and an incomprehensible smirk appeared on his face. "Fifth brother, I think you are a brother. Where have you been all these years? You must have suffered a lot." After Wang Feng left, Mu Xingchen stepped forward and hugged Mu Yunfei, saying with a heartache. People who don''t know, think how deep their brotherhood is. "Thank you for your concern, brother, everything is fine." Mu Yunfei couldn''t bear Mu Xingchen''s enthusiasm, he took a step back and bowed his hands. "It''s very good, very good. Now that the fifth brother has returned, just stay with me. My brother will take good care of you. If you need anything, just tell my brother." Mu Xingchen patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder and said boldly. . Mu Xingchen didn''t ask Emperor Shenfeng if he was alright, and Emperor Shenfeng didn''t say either, both of them had a tacit understanding. Emperor Kamikaze knew that no matter whether he said it or not, the ambition of his good son could not be changed. And Mu Xingchen also knew that, no matter if the Divine Wind Emperor was good or not, he still had to do what he should do. "Father, the fifth brother is the fifth prince of my Divine Wind Empire, with a distinguished status. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to join the Divine Immortal Sect as a disciple?" "Furthermore, Sect Master Wang, as the head of a sect and a sect force of the Shining Sun Empire, entered our Kamikaze Empire without a notice. Wouldn''t it be too arrogant?" The Divine Wind Crown Prince Mu Xingchen cupped his hands at the Divine Wind Emperor and said. One second, it was respectful and polite, and the next second, it was shot. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 128： Imperial Library Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The four elders of the empire watched this scene indifferently, and they would not intervene when it came to the emperor and the prince. It''s not that they are afraid, but they are avoiding suspicion. They are only loyal to the empire, only to the emperor. If they are involved in politics, their nature will change. Because of this, their status is very detached. Emperor Kamikaze glanced at Prince Feng indifferently, his face did not change at all, and said, "What does the prince think?" "My son believes that the fifth brother should be separated from the Immortal Sect!" "Although Shenxianzong has become famous among the three major empires recently, after all, the background is shallow, and the fifth brother''s status is noble, so he cannot join Shenxianzong as a disciple." "As for the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, give him a warning and let him know the rules!" The Kamikaze Prince cupped his hands and said solemnly, as if he was thinking about everything for the Kamikaze Empire and Mu Yunfei. "Brother Huang, entering the Immortal Sect is my own business, and it''s not your turn to intervene." Mu Yunfei on the side couldn''t hold it any longer, he glared at Mu Xingchen and said solemnly. Joining the Immortal Sect was the most fortunate thing in Mu Yunfei''s life, not to mention that the Sect Master had just rescued his father, he had already sworn that he was a member of the Immortal Sect in life, and a ghost of the Immortal Sect in death. But Mu Xingchen wanted to destroy it, how could he agree? "Fifth brother, you are still young and don''t understand the dangers of this world. The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect just sees your dignity and wants to come to my Divine Wind Empire through you." Mu Xingchen glanced at Mu Yunfei and said bitterly. And Mu Xingchen''s words made Mu Yunfei laugh angrily. He took a deep look at Mu Xingchen without saying a word. No matter who it is, he can''t shake his heart for the Immortal Sect. "Let''s discuss this matter, you go down first!" Emperor Kamikaze waved his hand and said solemnly. "Yes, Father!" Prince Kamikaze was very straightforward, bowed, turned around and left, as if he was just talking casually. "Yunfei, you should go down too. Your mother has been sending someone to clean your residence. You haven''t returned for five years. You should go and see." The Emperor Shenfeng gave Mu Yunfei a soft look and said. "Yes!" Mu Yunfei trembled all over, bowed deeply towards Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze, and turned to leave. And the four elders of the empire also left wisely. Emperor Kamikaze wants to live in the two-person world with Queen Kamikaze. If they don''t know each other, they still stand dumbfounded, I''m afraid they won''t be recorded by Emperor Kamikaze in a small book. "This is my good prince." After everyone had left, Emperor Kamikaze let out a grief and anger. In front of Empress Kamikaze, he never concealed his emotions. "Your Majesty, don''t be angry! When you knew Concubine Lin''s identity, you should have thought of this scene. The power behind the prince may also come from there." Empress Kamikaze gently patted Emperor Kamikaze on the back and said softly. "It was this emperor''s fault at the beginning." Emperor Kamikaze sighed softly. Empress Kamikaze cast a blank look at Emperor Feng, and her tender jade hand still gently patted Emperor Kamikaze''s back. If you hadn''t been interested, how could you be so troublesome now? "These years, I have wronged you." Emperor Kamikaze looked at Queen Feng affectionately and said softly. "It was the concubine''s willingness. Yunfei was in such a situation before. If the concubine showed such a high level of cultivation again, I am afraid that the stars would not be able to be quiet until now." "But Your Majesty, the only weakness of my concubine is you and Yunfei. Now Your Majesty is no longer in the way, and Yunfei is afraid to get involved in this vortex. In any case, the concubine will not let Yunfei have any trouble, please also Your Majesty understands." Empress Kamikaze looked at Emperor Kamikaze and said solemnly. "It''s natural, and I don''t want to see something happen to Yunfei. If Xingchen is really mad and takes action against Yunfei, then you don''t need to hide, just do what you want." Emperor Kamikaze nodded and said solemnly. ............ Mu Xingchen, who returned to the Prince''s Mansion, did not read any more, and sat quietly in the dark room. "Although it''s unbelievable, but his five declines, I''m afraid he''s already healed, if not all, it''s half healed." In the pitch-black room, the voice of Prince Kamikaze rang out. "It''s really amazing, the five declines of heaven and man! From ancient times to the present, no one can escape the catastrophe of the five declines of heaven and man. Emperor Kamikaze must be the first person in the past." In the darkness, an old voice sounded, and the words of vicissitudes were full of amazement. "Gu just tested it out. The reason why he was able to recover is probably related to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect." "Oh?" "If he can recover, why should he do this? He has recovered a long time ago, and even improved to a higher level. But he didn''t, he has been in a state of dying, and after the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect came, he recovered a little." "Moreover, he, including those imperial elders, has a very different attitude towards the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect." The voice of the kamikaze prince sounded again. "The Immortal Sect! This sect has a mysterious origin and rose in vain. It is said to be a hidden world sect. If Mu Yunfei has the support of the Immortal Sect, then..." "What about the Hidden World Sect? Are you afraid? Then completely cut off Mu Yunfei''s thoughts and leave him with nothing Prince Kamikaze sneered. "Also, Gu can see that his recovery is not complete, and the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is completely terminated, so that he can''t recover, and Gu does not want to wait any longer." "Since you have such determination, uncle will naturally not disappoint you." "Thank you uncle!" The dark room is quiet again. .......... Sect Master Wang was looking at the scene in front of him with a shocked expression. Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha stood beside Wang Feng, and in front of Wang Feng was the elder of the Kamikaze Empire, Xuan Yi. "Sect Master Wang, these are all the books of my Kamikaze Empire, you can read them as you like." Xuan glanced at Wang Feng and smiled. Wang Feng nodded subconsciously, and couldn''t help but wonder, is this the essence of the empire? The entire imperial library is incomparably vast, and Wang Feng and others are standing on the first floor of the library. In this huge rotunda, there are neat bookshelves, which are full of books, and there is no end in sight. On this first floor, Wang Feng estimates that there are at least millions of books, and it is hard to imagine how many secret books the entire library should have. This is the background that his Immortal Sect lacks. His Immortal Sect may be comparable to the three major empires in terms of strength, but in terms of these backgrounds, his Immortal Sect is far from being comparable to it. His Immortal Sect has a long way to go! With a sigh, Wang Feng looked at Xuan Yi and asked aloud, "Is there any record about the magic medicine?" "Yes, but very few, basically just a few words from some ancient books." Xuan nodded and said. Then, with a wave of his hands, the bookshelves in front of him actually moved by themselves, and then several ancient books flew over from a certain bookshelf and gently landed on Xuan Yi''s hands. Chapter 129： ancient mountains of kings Xuan Yi handed the ancient books in his hand to Wang Feng and said, "Sect Master Wang, here are the ancient books that recorded the magic medicine." Wang Feng took over these ancient books and glanced at them. These ancient books did not have titles and were compiled from an unknown animal skin. He opened it and looked at it. The front part basically recorded some ancient places, which were far from the current world. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t take a closer look. He turned quickly, but in vain, his eyes narrowed and he took a closer look. "It is said that in the ancient King Mountain Range, there is a magical medicine called Nirvana medicine. It is shaped like the ancient divine beast phoenix, has the power of nirvana, and can restore vitality...!" At this point, it was broken, as if the words were forcibly deducted, Wang Feng endured his doubts, and continued to read another ancient book without asking. At first, Wang Feng also turned quickly. After reaching a certain page, he stopped again and looked at it carefully. "It is said that in the ancient King Mountain Range, there is a magical medicine called Xuanwu medicine. .!" It was broken again when he got here again, Wang Feng didn''t look at it again, he had already found it, it was this mysterious Xuanwu medicine, he looked at Xuanyi and asked, "Look at this seat, this is all recorded on an ancient king. Mountains, but this world does not have this mountain, do you know where this mountain is?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuan Yi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Once, after obtaining these ancient books, my Kamikaze Empire also went to look for this ancient King''s Mountain Range, but in the end I couldn''t find it." Wang Feng nodded. He had already guessed the result. Otherwise, the Kamikaze Empire would not have even a single magical medicine. "Find out all the ancient books and let me take a look. Maybe there is any information." Wang Feng looked at Xuan Yi and said. Xuan nodded and waved his hands again. Those bookshelves were moved away one after another. Dozens of ancient books flew out from several bookshelves and piled up in front of Xuan Yi. "These are all the ancient books of my Kamikaze Empire. My Kamikaze Empire sent scholars to read them, but they didn''t find any information. Sect Master Wang took a look. Maybe Sect Master Wang can find different information." Xuan Yizhi Pointing to the ancient books piled up on the ground, he said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, then took down an ancient book and read it quickly. With Wang Feng''s cultivation base, if he wants to read some books, he can read all the books with just one thought. But these ancient books are all compiled from unknown animal skins, and they seem to have the effect of shielding spiritual sense, so they cannot be seen completely. Wang Feng is afraid of missing any important information, so he can only read them one by one. . For a full hour, Wang Feng looked through nearly fifty ancient books, but found no information. Seeing this, Xuan Yi on the side wanted to persuade Wang Feng to give up, but he didn''t say anything after all. After all, the reason why Sect Master Wang did this was for His Majesty. After another half an hour, Wang Feng picked up the last ancient book and flipped through it. This time, he read it slowly. He had a hunch that there might be some information in this ancient book. "On that day, the world trembled, and the whole world turned into darkness. Only that bright light descended from an unknown distance. It seemed extremely far away at first, but in just an instant, that bright light was already approaching. " "With a bang, everyone in the whole world is deaf, no one knows what happened, but the whole earth is trembling, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the mountains and rivers collapsed." "After this loud noise, the ancient mountain range vanished into nothingness, and the world was grieved and angry. This natural treasure trove of heaven and earth disappeared like this. From now on, the world will no longer be able to explore treasures from this treasure trove." "That place, the world calls it the land of the gods! God, destroying the huge natural treasure house of heaven and earth, but it seems to bring another kind of vitality..." This is the information recorded on the last page of this ancient book. Wang Feng read it almost word for word. Although the information did not clearly state the ancient King Mountain Range, Wang Feng already had some guesses. He had just visited that place not long ago. He didn''t expect it to be the ancient King''s Mountain Range. However, now that place has become bare, like a desert, how could it possibly have magical medicine? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he remembered that there were no trees in that place, but dark trees that grew upside down. "Kamikaze Empire, is there any book that records the ancient land of Shenlin?" Wang Feng looked at Xuan Yi and asked. "There are some, but it is also just a few words. In fact, these ancient places, there are not many books that have records. It seems that they have been erased out of thin air, and there are very few complete information records." Xuan nodded and said solemnly. road. After that, without waiting for Wang Feng''s instructions, UU Reading directly waved his hands, took a few books, and handed them to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took over these books, and without any pause, he flipped through them directly. At this moment, Wang Feng was not only looking for information about the divine medicine for the Emperor Shenfeng, but also exploring the ancient history, a history that seemed to be erased out of thin air. "On that day, when the gods came to the dust, the entire ancient mountain range vanished. The world said that this was the punishment of the gods. Because of their greedy demands, the gods descended the punishment, and the natural treasure house vanished into nothing, warning the world. ." "Since then, the ancient natural treasure house has disappeared, and a forbidden land has appeared. At first, the world was afraid and did not dare to explore, but in the end, greed overcomes fear, and the world has stepped into the land of God to explore." "They didn''t find any treasure, but they found another form of treasure. They were ecstatic and stopped one after another, using the power of the land of God to temper themselves and enhance their cultivation." "For thousands of years, they have trod every inch of the Land of God''s Land, and have never found anything else, only the forbidden power of the Land of God''s Land." "They gave up and honestly enjoyed the tempering of forbidden power." "During this period, a strange thing happened. There was a great power who was famous all over the world at the time. Suddenly he went crazy in the forbidden land. He shouted wildly. God took it to the ground and found the door. It belongs to only one person!" "Everyone, think of him as a lunatic. He shouted nine times, and then his soul flew away, causing the world to sigh...!" Wang Feng slowly closed the book, and his heart was shaking. He seemed to have found it, but he didn''t seem to find it. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 130： Sect Master Wang cant stand it Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! At this moment, the lake in Wang Feng''s heart seemed to have been thrown from a boulder, causing stormy waves. He didn''t know if it was what he thought, but if it was, it would be incredible. "How? Does Sect Master Wang have any information about finding the magic medicine?" Xuan Yi, who was on the side, saw that Wang Feng was no longer flipping through the books, and asked quickly. "There is a clue. Specifically, we still need to find it." Wang Feng glanced at Xuan Yi and said softly. Xuan nodded, cupped his hands and said, "There is a Sect Master Lao Wang." "Does Sect Master Wang still need to read these ancient books?" "No need!" Xuan Yi waved his hand, and the ancient book in front of him flew back immediately. He stretched out his hand to quote, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has arranged a residence for Sect Master Wang! Sect Master Wang, please." Wang Feng nodded, and followed Xuan Yi with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng and the others followed Xuan Yi for a long distance before they stopped, and what appeared in front of them was an extremely splendid palace. "Sect Master Wang, this is the Hall of Honor where my Divine Wind Empire receives distinguished guests. You and the two elders will rest in this hall first. The old man is next door. If you need anything, let me know, and the old man will host Wang Zong immediately. " Xuan looked at Wang Feng and said. "Trouble the elder to thank the emperor for this seat." Wang Feng nodded and cupped his hands. "Sect Master Wang is very polite." Xuan Yi waited until Wang Feng and others stepped into the palace before leaving. "The slaves have seen all the adults!" As soon as Shi stepped into the palace, Wang Feng was stunned. How could a young man from China have seen such a battle. A full twenty maids with beautiful flowers, wearing long skirts that are looming, some are holding mysterious fruits that contain pure and profound energy, some are holding snacks prepared by the imperial chef personally, each with a sweet face. Smile, beautiful eyes flashing, there will be trembling electricity. Luxurious, too extravagant. Who does this Kamikaze Emperor think I, Wang Feng, are? Can I, Wang Feng, resist these twenty beautiful palace maids? Dongfang Invincible looked indifferent, like a proud white swan, looking down at this group of ugly ducklings, a group of cheap servants, how could the sect master be able to seduce them? Great Demon Xuansha''s eyes lit up, constantly looking at the twenty palace maids, and commenting on which one was better. "Cough, you all go down, this seat does not need to be served." Wang Feng coughed lightly. The twenty palace maids glanced at Wang Feng resentfully, but did not dare to say anything, they all bowed and walked out. Wang Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He was quite disdainful of Emperor Kamikaze''s behavior. Who is Wang Feng? He only loves Yu Qinger, how can the coquettish **** in this world shake Wang Feng''s heart? The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the palace maids who were swaying gracefully and left with regret. "Xuansha, what do you think of the prince of the Divine Wind Empire?" Wang Feng walked to the first seat and sat down, looking at the great demon of Xuansha, and said. "Hidden a knife in a smile, full of ambition." Great Demon Xuansha straightened his face and said condensedly. Wang Feng nodded, this old demon is indeed a strong man of the older generation, and he can see it clearly. "Sect Master, do you really want to find a magical medicine for Emperor Shenfeng? That is a magical medicine." The Great Demon Xuansha looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. How precious the magic medicine is, every cultivator knows that even though the Great Demon of Xuansha knows that the Sect Master has always had no idea about this kind of rare treasure, Xuan Sha is still shocked by the generosity of the Sect Master. To tell the truth, if the sect master was his Xuan Sha''s son, he would definitely twist his head off with one hand. "The magical medicine is indeed precious, but I don''t take it seriously. If I can exchange the magical medicine for the friendship of the Kamikaze Empire, in my opinion, it is worth it." Wang Feng nodded and said. Of course, the most important thing is that the treasure that Emperor Kamikaze used to exchange this magical medicine made Wang Feng tempted. He was very sure that the value of the seed of fate was far beyond the magical medicine. "Now, the Shining Sun Empire is completely suppressing our Divine Immortal Sect. If you want to develop, you can only find another way, and the Divine Wind Empire is a good opportunity." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said solemnly. Xuan Sha nodded, not saying anything, what the sect master decides is not something he can change. ............ The next day, when Wang Feng walked out of the palace with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha, Queen Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei, and several elders of the empire were already standing outside the palace waiting. "Sect Master Wang, Your Majesty is unable to send them off due to some important matters. Please forgive me, Sect Master Wang." Empress Kamikaze bowed to Wang Feng and said. "It''s okay." Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled. "Sect Master..." Mu Yunfei knelt in front of Wang Feng, whimpering and trying to say something, but Wang Feng stopped him. "This seat understands, you just stay in the Divine Wind Empire. When this seat finds the magic medicine and returns, you are going to the Immortal Sect with this seat." Wang Feng patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder and said softly. . "Yes, Sect Master!" Mu Yunfei''s body trembled slightly as he bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng. "I''m sorry Sect Master Wang, whether or not Sect Master Wang has found the magic medicine my Kamikaze Empire is an ally of the Shenxian Sect." Queen Kamikaze bowed her hands and said very seriously. Wang Feng glanced at Queen Feng, nodded, and with a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng and the three suddenly rose into the sky, and disappeared in the eyes of Queen Kamikaze and others in just a moment. After Wang Feng and others left, the elders of the empire gave a slight salute to the Kamikaze Queen and disappeared immediately. "Yunfei, let''s go, let the queen mother see your achievements during this period." Empress Kamikaze looked at Mu Yunfei who was still staring at the sky, and said lovingly. "Queen Mother, do you think the Sect Master can find the magic medicine?" Mu Yunfei asked the Queen Kamikaze with a serious face. "You have to trust Sect Master Wang." Empress Kamikaze patted Mu Yunfei''s back and said softly. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei''s face is certain, the sect master is unpredictable, he will definitely be able to find the magic medicine, the sect master will never disappoint. ............ "Sect Master, where do we go to find the magic medicine?" The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was flying in the sky, looked at Wang Feng beside him and asked aloud. The Great Demon Xuansha has always had a doubt, why is the Sect Master so sure that he can find the magic medicine? In this world, no magic medicine has appeared so far. At least, he has never seen a magic medicine born in his life. Wang Feng glanced at the great demon of Xuansha, and continued to fly forward without speaking. Seeing Wang Feng''s face, the big demon of Xuansha narrowed his eyes, did not ask any more questions, and followed Wang Feng closely. Wild Wolf Canyon is located 20,000 kilometers north of Shenfeng City and 10,000 kilometers away from Shenlin Ancient Land. Wang Feng, who was flying above the sky, glanced at Dongfang Invincible beside him, and without hesitation, landed directly on the Wild Wolf Canyon. "Your Excellency, you haven''t come out to say hello after being with you for so long?" Chapter 131： Canglan Sword Sect Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Great Demon Xuansha was tense all over, and his eyes kept scanning the surroundings. From the glance of the Sect Master just now, he had guessed something, but he didn''t expect that someone would be so bold to follow them. However, what makes the Great Demon Xuansha even more shocking is that he has now reached the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, and he has not even noticed that someone is following secretly. How powerful should the person be? The whole world was silent, and no one answered Wang Feng''s words, as if there was no one at all. hum! At this moment, the void not far in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled violently, a red light flashed past, and Yin Hong was like blood. This is a sword light flashing with bright red light. As soon as it appeared, it illuminated half of the sky. The simple and desolate swordsmanship carried endless murderous intent. This existence hidden in the dark is simply a representative of people who don''t speak much. Once shot, it is a deadly murder. Wang Feng looked at the crimson sword glow, frowning slightly, but he did not move. Dongfang, who was beside him, was invincible. With a wave of the slender jade hand, the majestic profound energy burst out, a little cold light shot out, and a sharp edge burst out. The void was directly pierced by this cold light, revealing a small pitch-black hole. boom! A thunderous explosion sounded, and an invisible ripple of power spread in all directions, the entire canyon trembled, and countless gravels rolled down. That bit of extreme cold light completely covered up that blush, and directly shattered the sword light that contained endless murderous intent. Not only that, the extreme cold light also shot straight towards the void, and a drop of scarlet blood dripped from the void, but no one was seen. "Interesting, this is the first time someone has been able to escape after someone has attacked this seat. The means of this kamikaze prince is really unusual." Wang Feng glanced at the dripping blood and laughed at himself. While laughing at himself, Wang Feng was also shocked. The person who came here would definitely reach the Xuanzun realm, otherwise he would definitely not be able to resist the undefeated Dongfang blow. Of course, this person is not as strong as Dongfang Invincible, and the reason why he let him escape is because neither Wang Feng nor Dongfang Invincible would have thought that this person would retreat immediately if he failed in a single blow. So decisive, there are only specially trained killers. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was beside Wang Feng, froze at this moment. Although he didn''t know how strong Dongfang Invincible was, the blow that Dongfang Invincible just broke out just at a glance made him feel like a soul. All going to hell. With such a terrifying blow, no one left in the future. How strong is that person? What made the Great Demon Xuansha even more shocked was that, listening to the meaning of the sect master, such a powerful existence turned out to be the person sent by the Prince Kamikaze? How can it be? The Great Demon Xuansha suddenly felt as if he had never really understood this world at all. In fact, not only the Great Demon of Xuansha, but even Wang Feng, is unfamiliar with this world at this moment. Once, he thought that in this world, the peak of the Xuanhuang realm was the strongest, but as he became stronger and stronger, this world gradually opened the tip of the iceberg towards him, allowing him to see the terrifying power hidden deep in the ground. . "Sect Master, Prince Kamikaze dares to send someone to rob me, etc., do you want to...?" The Great Demon Xuancha suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and said ruthlessly. "It''s not time yet, and, do you have any evidence?" Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha and shook his head. He could indeed go back to kill Prince Kamikaze, but without any evidence, Crown Prince Kamikaze could die and refuse to admit it. What would he do then? Forcibly kill the kamikaze prince? Don''t be ridiculous, his Shenxian Sect has just allied with the Kamikaze Empire. If he forcibly kills the Kamikaze Prince, no matter whether the Emperor Kamikaze hates the Kamikaze Prince, it will directly lead to the breakdown of the relationship between his Shenxianzong and the Kamikaze Empire. "Isn''t it possible to let the Divine Wind Prince go like this?" Great Demon Xuancha said angrily. "What''s the hurry? Since he is so afraid of this seat to help Yunfei, then this seat will do what he wants. If he wants to sit on the throne safely, it depends on whether this seat is willing or not." Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, He smiled lightly, an inexplicable meaning flashing in his eyes. Hearing this, Great Demon Xuansha''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to have guessed the Sect Master''s thoughts. "Let''s go, go to the ancient land of God." Wang Feng waved his hand, soared into the air, and galloped away in the direction of the ancient land of God. After half an hour, Wang Feng and the three landed on the edge of Shenlin Ancient Land. Looking at this unfathomable Tiankeng, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. This is the second time he has come to the ancient land of God, and the feeling is even more different from the first time he came. The first time, he just felt that this ancient land was mysterious and unpredictable, but this time, he looked at the pit, there was a kind of looking at the wild beast, his soul seemed to be swallowed by this pit. For the first time, he met an elf who made his heart flutter at a glance, and got a cheap little wife, and this time, Wang Feng looked forward to his harvest again. "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng took the Great Demon of the Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible directly into the ancient land of God. Even if Wang Feng has reached the early stage of Xuanzun realm, after stepping into this ancient land of God, his body is still sinking, and the huge gravity is still unavoidable. Could it be that this place is really the place where the gods descended? Wang Feng felt the unavoidable terrifying gravity, and asked such a question. Wang Feng didn''t know how to find the door recorded in the ancient book. He walked aimlessly in this ancient land of the gods with the two big demons of Xuansha. Due to the influence of the gravity of this ancient land, the soul thoughts of Wang Feng and others were suppressed within a kilometer range, and the Great Demon of Xuansha was only within a range of 100 meters. And this kilometer range is like the size of a fingernail for this vast ancient land of the gods, so Wang Feng and others can only slowly search. At this moment, Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. The two of them galloped away in the same direction, and the Great Demon Xuancha quickly followed. Wang Feng and the others landed lightly behind an upside-down tree root and looked at several figures not far ahead. It was a few middle-aged men in Taoist robes. Their Taoist robes were embroidered with a snow-white thin sword. These people were not looking for anything, but just stood silently, as if they were guarding something. . "Your Excellency, this is the place blocked by my Canglan Sword Sect, please give me Canglan Sword Sect a face and leave here." It was at this moment that the middle-aged man in Taoist robe suddenly looked in the direction of Wang Feng and the others, and shouted softly. ............ Let''s talk about the update: normally three times a day, there will be occasional small outbreaks. Of course, if all the handsome men and beautiful ladies and sisters can make my liver, then come on, don''t be afraid that my liver will not move. Recommended tickets, rewards, etc., all come here! Chapter 132： The proud first person, invincible in the world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Now that he was discovered, Wang Feng did not continue to hide, and walked out with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wang Feng did not expect that when he came to this ancient land of the gods again, he would encounter Xuanzun Jingqiang. By. What exactly happened? Let these top powerhouses emerge one by one. Before this world was only the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but I don¡¯t know since when, the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing were a bit commonplace, and the existence of the Xuanzun realm was the mainstream. . When the Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect saw Wang Feng and the others, especially Dongfang Invincible beside Wang Feng, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, but he quickly disappeared. "I am here to explore the Canglan Sword Sect, and I ask your Excellency to leave." The elder of the Canglan Sword Sect bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and the three of them, and said politely. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the Great Elder of the Blue Sky Sword Sect looked extremely polite, Wang Feng could feel the aura of aloofness exuding from his body. It''s like that feeling: I am polite to you, not because you are in my eyes, but because of my cultivation, in my eyes, you are all like ants. "Canglan Sword Sect? Why have I never heard of such a sect in these three great empires for countless years!" Wang Feng looked at the great elder of the Azure Lan Sword Sect, and said indifferently. When the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was standing beside Wang Feng, heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Sect Master, you are not familiar with the three major empires yet. "I am the Canglan Sword Sect, which is the most hidden sect in the ancient times. When my Canglan Sword Sect was famous, your Excellency may not have been born." The Great Elder of the Canglan Sword Sect narrowed his eyes, glanced at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. Wang Feng''s surface is as plain as water, but his heart is extremely shaken. He has been raving about the immortal sect as a hidden ancient sect, but his family knows his own family affairs. His immortal sect was founded less than a year ago, and the real background is not even a large sect. Not to mention the hidden world. Unexpectedly, he encountered the real hidden world sect. No wonder there is a powerhouse at the level of Xuanzun. "This place is the ancient land of the gods, and people from all over the world can come here. If you say that the Sword Sect of Canglan is sealed, it will be sealed? This seat is going to leave, how about you wait?" Wang Feng shrugged and sneered. Wang Feng has an intuition that this place blocked by the Canglan Sword Sect must be extraordinary. This Canglan Sword Sect is so arrogant, and directly sent a Xuanzun realm powerhouse and several Xuanhuang realm powerhouses to block it. Isn''t this telling others that there are treasures here, come and grab them? He, Wang Feng, can''t satisfy this Canglan Sword Sect? Treasures, those who can live in them. Of course, more importantly, Wang Feng wanted to test the strength of the ancient hidden world sects. He felt that there seemed to be some kind of change in this world, and these ancient hidden world sects gradually emerged. In the future, his immortal sect It''s not necessarily that you won''t be enemies with these hidden world sects. It''s always good to know more. "It seems that my Canglan Sword Sect has been hidden from the world for so long that everyone in the world has lost their awe." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect was not angry, but smiled. And the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect behind him also smiled and had cold eyes. Firefly, how can I compete with Haoyue for glory! The Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect took action, his eyes flashed with sharp edges, and a turbulent murderous intent swept out instantly. The Canglan Sword Sect is the sect of kendo inheritance. The elders use swords, and the aura of his body is like a sword. If the previous Great Elder was a sword hidden in a scabbard, and his murderous intent was restrained, then the Great Elder at this moment is a sharp-edged sword. The azure sword light swept across, and the entire void shook, and a huge void crack was torn apart at the moment when the sword ray passed by. Dongfang Invincible also made a move, she fluttered, Xing holding a needle, embroidering dragons and phoenixes, on the delicate body, there was a cold killing intent, the temperature of the whole world seemed to drop a little, making people involuntarily shivered. In the void, I don¡¯t know when countless cold glows have emerged. They are embroidery needles flashing with cold murderous intent. The slender embroidery needles that can be blown by the wind and do not sink into the water, at this moment, seem to be seductive benefits. sword. Seeing this, the Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect changed his face. This woman, who is enough to make any man heart move, actually has such terrifying strength. Above the sword, a ray of peerless edge flashed, and he cut out a sword again. Unexpectedly, the mere embroidery needle can make him, a kendo master, so nervous. "Boom!" Two sword lights, one after the other, collided with the embroidery needles all over the sky in an instant, a deafening explosion resounded through the whole world, and a ripple visible to the naked eye spread in all directions, and the surrounding people danced wildly in the sky. The root of the tree, Qi Qi was cut off by this ripple and fell to the ground, causing a burst of dust. When this violent force swept through , the faces of the strong men of the Azure Billows Sword Sect changed dramatically, they quickly retreated, and looked at the forest standing above the void, like a nine-day fairy. Shadow. The Great Elder is a terrifying powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanzun Realm. This woman can actually fight against the Great Elder without being weak? Could it be that his Canglan Sword Sect has not been born for a long time, and the world has changed? "It''s amazing, which Hidden World Sect master is your Excellency?" The Great Elder of the Canglan Sword Sect stood with his sword in hand, staring at the red figure, tentatively asked. Dongfang Invincible glanced at the great elder of the Canglan Sword Sect, did not speak, and shot directly. She swiped her hands, and the embroidery needles in the sky appeared again, but this time, these embroidery needles contained crimson profound energy, causing the whole world to reflect a red light, and that red figure was perfect with this crimson They are integrated together flawlessly, like a canopy, covering the sky and the sun. The most bizarre thing is that in this crimson sky, there is a terrifying sword force full of murderous intent. "Using the sword with a needle!!" When he felt this sword power, the face of the Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect changed dramatically, and he looked at the blushing sky in disbelief. As a master of kendo, he knew very well what this represented. The sword heart is transparent! This woman turned out to be a master of kendo, and she has reached the point where the heart of the sword is transparent! This is a realm that he has not reached! When the Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect shook, the stinging pain in his skin made him raise his head abruptly, and suddenly he saw the red sky and pressed it down towards him. The Great Elder of the Canglan Sword Sect had never seen such a terrifying sword stance. Before his eyes, there was an endless crimson sword stance, a fierce and terrifying murderous intent, as if to drag his soul into it. And Wang Feng, who was watching from a distance, was also full of emotion. He was indeed the number one person with pride, and was invincible in the world! Chapter 133： 2nd hostile force In the face of this terrifying murderous intention, the great elder of the Sword Sect of Canglan did not dare to neglect, he took a deep breath, the profound energy in his body surged frantically, on the crimson sky, he felt a fatal crisis, this was He has never felt a threat since breaking through to the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm. I thought that his Canglan Sword Sect would appear again, and he would definitely shake the world, but he did not expect that he would encounter such a terrifying enemy just after he was born. He raised the long sword in his hand and held it upright in front of his chest. The profound energy in his body poured into the long sword frantically. The long sword squeaked, and a huge sword light burst out in an instant. The murderous intent in his eyes merged into this huge sword. In the light, this sword light blooms with a more fierce aura. He swung the sword heavily, and the huge sword light soared out in an instant, slashing towards the crimson sky above the sky, as if to smash the sky, the ultimate edge, tearing the void Huge mouth. The Great Demon of Xuansha in the distance and the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect held their breath at this moment, staring at these two terrifying offensives. For them, these two offensives , no matter what, can tear them apart. For the Great Demon of Xuansha, the battle between Dongfang Invincible and the great elder of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect was the most terrifying battle he had ever seen in his life. Even Wang Feng was the first time he saw the fierce collision between the two powerhouses in the Profound Venerable Realm. The killer''s previous offensive was not a battle, but an attack at most. When the huge sword beam was about to slash above the crimson sky, the crimson sky suddenly changed, becoming incomparably ethereal and gorgeous, and it looked like an ancient beast with its **** mouth wide open. boom! The huge sword beam slashed on the crimson sky without any accident, and it only made a thunderous sound. The huge sword beam was completely swallowed up by the crimson sky, without causing any waves. Immediately afterwards, the crimson sky curtain pressed down towards the great elder of the Canglan Sword Sect at an extremely fast speed. When it was about ten meters away from the great elder of the Canglan sword sect, the crimson sky curtain instantly transformed into a crimson streak. Jianmang, like the drizzle in the evening, is incomparably light, but with a terrifying murderous intent. The Great Elder of Canglan Sword Sect did not expect that the full-strength blow he burst out would be cracked so easily and counterattacked at him so fiercely. When he reacted, it was too late. At this moment, the head danced, and scarlet blood spurted out from the fracture like a fountain, dyeing the entire ground blood red. This is the first time Dongfang Invincible has shown her kendo cultivation since she was summoned by Wang Feng. It is also this time that she killed a powerhouse in the middle of the Xuanzun realm with her cultivation at the peak of the late Xuanzun realm. boom! After the crimson sword light slashed across the neck of the great elder of the Canglan Sword Sect, he continued to slash to the ground, slashing a huge crack that was 100 meters long on the entire ground. Everyone was stunned. The powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect were trembling all over, watching this scene in disbelief, while the Great Demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng was trembling with excitement. He really did not choose wrong, this is the guardian elder of their Immortal Sect, so terrifying! If Dongfang Invincible was not his own, he would be scared to pee. Before he joined the Immortal Sect, he had never even seen a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm, but now, he saw with his own eyes a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm died in front of him, and he was still being held by the guardian elders of his Shenxianzong. kill. The unparalleled sense of glory made the whole person of Xuansha go crazy. He really wanted to shout to the sky: Look, this is the backing of my old demon, who dares to provoke me! In the end, the Great Demon Xuansha still did not destroy such a sacred moment, but the Great Demon Xuansha looked at the undefeated East with fiery eyes. It was not the kind of fiery men look at women, but the kind of fiery worship to the extreme. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible jumped to become Lao Mo''s number one worshiper in the Immortal Sect. As for Wang Feng, in Lao Mo''s eyes, he was as ethereal as an immortal living above the clouds, unfathomable and beyond the scope of calculation. . "Ah, the Great Elder is dead!" It was not until this moment that the powerhouses of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect let out a shrill scream. They used their power and fled wildly. They wanted to tell the Sect Master and the powerhouses of the Blue Sky Sword School. Let them avenge the Great Elder. It''s a pity that when they just flew ten meters away, one after another cold light penetrated their heads directly, leaving a tinge of red between the eyebrows. boom! The bodies of the Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses fell straight down, smashed to the ground, and made a loud noise. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the guardian of the law, the elder Dongfang is invincible for killing one mid-stage Xuanzun realm and five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, obtaining 50,000 sect points, and a chance to summon a high-level random!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the second hostile force: the ancient hidden world sect Canglan Sword Sect! When the host and the immortal sect powerhouse kill a Canglan sword sect powerhouse or **** the opportunity of the Canglan sword sect powerhouse~www .novelhall.com~ will receive certain rewards!" "The stronger the cultivation base of the Canglan Sword Sect powerhouse that was killed, the greater the chance of the Canglan Sword Sect powerhouse being robbed, and the higher the level of rewards and the more!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the second hostile ultimate quest: Destroy the ancient hidden sect Canglan Sword Sect! The reward for completing the quest: five high-level random summon opportunities! One host''s exclusive exercise (the host''s exclusive exercise has no grade, but you can follow The host will automatically upgrade as the host grows), and a host¡¯s exclusive mysterious skill (also no-grade, can be upgraded as the host grows)!¡± At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system sounded one after another, and this system prompt sound made Wang Feng tremble with excitement. Wang Feng was not so excited even when he saw Dongfang Invincible kill the great elder of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect. God is pitiful to see that his Great Sect Master Wang is finally about to have exclusive exercises and exclusive profound skills. Now, the profound skills and even the cultivation of his Great Sect Master Wang are obtained from the summoned powerhouses. And the Sect Master Wang has never had anything of his own, which makes Sect Master Wang sometimes wonder if he is the real son of the system. Fortunately, the system father did not let him down. Wang Feng glanced at the corpse of the great elder of the Canglan Sword Sect, and a flash of gratitude flashed in his eyes. This Canglan Sword Sect is really a good person. If it weren''t for them, he would not have triggered the second hostile mission. I don''t know what year Ma Yue will be able to see the law and exclusive profound skills! Not to mention whether I have found the magic medicine on this trip to the land of the gods, just triggering these tasks is a huge gain! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 134： Chongyang 1 life, not weaker than others Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Xuansha, search for all the treasures on their bodies, and then bury them!" In order to thank the Canglan Sword Sect Great Elder and others for bringing him such a lucrative task, Wang Feng waved his hand and instructed. In this cruel cultivation world, the one who can bury the corpse of the enemy is probably the only one who can bury the corpse of the enemy. "Yes, Sect Master!" The old demon Xuansha was very excited, and he answered with his hands, and quickly went to pick up the treasures of the elders of the Canglan Sword Sect and others, and searched for several space rings. The old magician Xuansha just squeezed his fist and banged, and a big pit suddenly appeared. With a big wave of his hand, he buried Canglan Sword Sect Great Elder and others! Standing on the side, Wang Feng couldn''t help but nodded, the cultivator''s corpse is different, and it''s done. "Let''s go, let''s go and see what treasures the Azure Lantern Sword Sect found!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with great interest. After the voice fell, he walked directly towards the front, and the two big demon Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible followed Wang Feng. "System, use an advanced random summon opportunity!" Wang Feng said to himself as he walked. It''s just a blockade, and they have sent the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm, and the powerhouses of the Azure Lan Jianzong who are exploring in the front will probably be stronger. It is a little dangerous to rely on just a few of them. Just to get an advanced random summoning opportunity, Wang Feng naturally wouldn''t miss it, and summoned it directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Wang Chongyang, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the sound of the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was covered in a burst, and his eyes flashed with a touch of fineness, but he did not expect to summon this one. The leader of the world''s top five, before his death, he severely damaged the western poison Ouyang Feng, making him dare not step into the Central Plains for decades, how domineering? A look of anticipation appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he quickly said, "Check it out!" "Ding, Wang Chongyang''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wang Chongyang Title: Zhong Shentong, the founder of Quanzhen School Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Profound Skills: Innate Technique, Jinyan Technique, Ice-breaking Palm, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Yi Yang Finger Supernatural powers: One Qi transforms the Three Purities, and the Nine Yin Sutra Xuanbing: Quanzhen Sword Special skills: Formation Dao (self-created Tiangang Beidou Formation, Formation Dao Grade: Fifth Grade Formation Dao Venerable)! " Chongyang''s life is not weaker than others! Seeing Wang Chongyang''s attribute panel, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of this sentence in his mind. What makes Wang Feng happy the most is that Wang Chongyang''s formation path is so good that he has reached the realm of a fifth-rank formation path venerable. This is a special talent. There is Wang Chongyang in the formation path, Zhang Sanfeng in the alchemy path, and his immortal sect, why are you unhappy? After summoning Wang Chongyang, a peak Xuanzun master, Sect Master Wang''s heart finally stabilized, and his steps were much faster. However, for nearly half an hour, Wang Feng and others have not seen the slightest figure, which makes Wang Feng suddenly a little puzzled, are they wrong? Wang Feng glanced around and spread out his soul to investigate. After a while, his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly looked at a huge and strange tree. He took the two of Xuan Sha and walked towards the strange tree. The roots of this tree are incomparably thick, fluttering in the void, like a little fluorescent light, flickering on the roots, looking a bit mysterious. When I came to the root of the tree, I saw a dark hole in the gap between the roots. This hole was hidden in the middle of the thick roots. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find it at all. "Sect Master, this is..." The Great Demon Xuansha stepped forward, looked at the unfathomable tree hole, and asked in surprise. "I''m afraid this is where the treasures discovered by Canglan Sword Sect are located. Go, go down and have a look." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said solemnly. Wang Feng was still surprised that Dongfang Invincible fought with the great elder of the Canglan Sword Sect. With such a big movement, the Canglan Sword Sect did not even have a strong person. Now it seems that the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect are all searching for treasures in this cave, and they are not aware of the movement outside. Although the cave was unfathomable and looked like a beast that devoured humans, Wang Feng and the three of them were daring and jumped down without any hesitation. After nearly a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng and the others felt down-to-earth. It was pitch black and there was no light at all. Wang Feng circulated his profound energy, and rubbed a ball of profound energy with both hands, illuminating the surroundings. Wang Feng and others looked around. The place where they landed was a platform with a radius of about ten meters. Around this platform, there was an unfathomable abyss. Right in front of this platform, there is a narrow road, and at the end of the road is a dark hole. "go!" Without any hesitation, Wang Feng murmured softly and took the two of Xuan Sha directly along the path towards the entrance of the cave. In less than a moment, Wang Feng and the others walked to the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave, Wang Feng and others found a few lines of words. However, some of these lines were missing, as if they had been forcibly erased. Not sure. "God...burial..., re...now...?" The only words that he could see clearly were these four words. Wang Feng took a deep look at these four words in his mind. "There is such a mysterious place in this ancient land of God?" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the words, and he was amazed. His old demon was sealed in this ancient land of God for thousands of years. Even before it was sealed, he entered this ancient land of God several times, but all I haven''t found such a mysterious place. The ancient hidden world sect really has some ways, and his old demon is incomparable. Wang Feng waved his hand and continued to walk towards the entrance of the cave with the Great Demon of Xuansha and others. The deeper he walked towards the entrance of the cave, the more Wang Feng felt a strange power. The light ball of profound energy in his hand became weak, as if the endless darkness around him could swallow even light. generally. Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and the power in his body was surging quietly, ready to deal with possible dangers at any time, and the great demon of Xuansha was so nervous when he saw that Sect Master Wang and the hair care elder Dongfang Unbeaten, whom he admired, were so nervous. Tension, the whole body is tense. In the passage in this cave, Wang Feng and others could not feel the passage of time at all, but the mysterious light ball in his hand, from the light of a small sun at the beginning, to the light of stars, and now, it has become a Candlelight. The endless darkness around him made one¡¯s back feel cold and his whole body trembled. After I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng and the others saw a ray of light appearing in front of him, which made the great demon of the mysterious temple beside Wang Feng suddenly excited and wanted to make a sound, but Wang Feng covered his mouth directly. Wang Feng shook his head at the Great Demon Xuansha, and then let go. The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at Wang Feng, nodded, held his breath, and hid his breath to the extreme. They walked towards the front lightly, and after a while, there were several voices. Chapter 135： Instant kill 2, strange mountains "It''s really unfortunate, they all followed the elders to explore treasures, leaving the two of us here to guard." A complaining voice sounded from the light. "Isn''t the first elder more unlucky? You don''t even have the chance to enter this treasure, so you block it outside." "Yes. If you want me to say, the elders are too cautious. My Canglan Sword Sect is a great ancient sect, with great strength. Who dares to provoke it?" "No one can **** away the treasures found by my Canglan Sword Sect." "It''s better to be cautious. Now that the incident is approaching, many ancient hidden world sects are gradually recovering, and it is difficult to guarantee that no other ancient hidden world sects will just come here." "That''s true! I didn''t expect that the King''s Mountain Range was not destroyed, but was buried under this huge pit. I really don''t know who has such a big hand to bury the endless King''s Mountain Range under the giant pit? " "Isn''t my Canglan Sword Sect cheap? Now this King Mountain Range, known as the ancient natural treasure, belongs to my Canglan Sword Sect. From now on, all those ancient hidden sects will be stepped on by my Canglan Sword Sect. Sole of feet!" "Yeah, I really look forward to that day!" The three Wang Feng, who were hiding in the darkness at the entrance of the cave, looked at each other, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. Wang Feng was fine. Shocked. The ancient King Mountain Range was not destroyed, but was buried under this ancient land of God? The Great Demon Xuansha can almost imagine that once this news spreads, the entire land of the three major empires will set off a layer of stormy waves. Wang Feng closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and then looked at Dongfang Invincible with a gesture of his eyes. Dongfang Invincible nodded, slender jade hand pinched an embroidery needle, and Wang Feng, **** together to form a sword. "kill!" Wang Feng''s body surged with power, and with a loud roar, the whole person rushed out of the hole like a shadow, and his fingers were cut out like long swords, and the extremely sharp sword light shot out in an instant. Dongfang Invincible also appeared beside Wang Feng, and the embroidery needle in his hand had already flown out, like a star, shining with a terrifying murderous intent. "Varied......?" The outbreak of Wang Feng and the two people was too fast, and it took almost no time for them to react. When they reacted, their heads were already flying, and their souls were smashed into pieces by the terrifying edge. The whole process was smooth and smooth, and there was no accident at all. The two powerhouses in the early stage of Xuanzun were killed by Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible. Wang Feng fell to the ground, glanced at the two corpses, and breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for his lightning speed, when the two Canglan Sword Sect elders were relaxing, he attacked and killed. With his cultivation in the early stage of the Xuanzun realm, if he wanted to kill a strong person of the same level, there was absolutely no way to kill him. So easy. Every existence that can become the Xuanzun realm is a arrogant figure, and after a lot of fighting, they have such a cultivation. When the Great Demon Xuansha walked out of the cave, he saw the two Canglan Sword Sect elders, lying upright on the ground with blood on the ground. He was startled at first, and then walked silently to the two corpses. , skillfully pick up. Wang Feng looked at this scene and nodded with great relief. The old demon was deeply impressed by him. "Ding, kill two powerhouses in the early stage of Xuanzun Realm, get 50,000 sect value and three random summon opportunities!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind, he looked around. They are on a tall mountain at the moment. The entrance of this cave is located on the halfway of the mountain. Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked forward. What appeared in front of him was a vast and endless mountain range. Here, high mountains stand, towering ancient forests stand, and the entire mountain range is shrouded in a faint layer of fog. Even with Wang Feng''s cultivation base, it is impossible to completely see the entire mountain range. As the saying goes, people have appearances, and mountains have appearances. If a person''s appearance is peculiar, he must be gifted with extraordinary talent, and he must be very human. The same is true of mountains. This endless mountain range, whether it is a mountain or a tree, is extraordinary, and one can feel this mountain range at a glance. is not simple. Wang Feng was shocked by this ancient forest, and admired the power of nature in his heart, which really matched the sentence: a mountain is higher than a mountain. After admiring, Wang Feng frowned, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. This ancient forest, very wrong, too quiet, so quiet that people panic. Even Wang Feng could not feel the flow of the wind, as if this space was in a state of absolute stillness. "metropolitan!" The big demon of Xuansha walked to Wang Feng''s side, handed over two space rings respectfully, and then followed the ancient forest in front of him. This is definitely the oldest and largest forest that the Great Demon Xuansha has ever seen. He can say with certainty that in the entire land of the three major empires, there is no mountain range that can compare to this ancient forest. . "Go, look forward!" Wang Feng took the two space rings and waved his hand. The three of Wang Feng took off directly from the halfway up the mountain and landed in the forest below. They really stood under this big tree. Wang Feng and others felt the hugeness of this ancient tree even more, and they couldn''t see the top at a glance. "I don''t know who it is, but they can bury this ancient mountain range underground." The Great Demon Xuanzha touched the huge tree trunk and exclaimed. The three of Wang Feng continued to walk forward, the entire forest was extremely silent, only the footsteps of the three of Wang Feng sounded, and there was no sound at all. I don''t know how long they walked, Wang Feng and others stood at the foot of a big mountain, and what appeared in front of them was a long and narrow crack, as if someone forcibly split the mountain in half. Wang Feng and others did not hesitate and walked in along this long and narrow crack. In just a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng and the others saw a large meadow, the ground was shaded by green grass, and there was a small forest next to it. In the distance, there was a waterfall hanging down, and the clear water fell and hit the stones. , swaying a piece of water. This is really a paradise-like treasure. However, Wang Feng did not have any excitement. Instead, he was extremely solemn and strange. From the beginning of entering the King''s Mountain Range, Wang Feng has always felt a kind of strangeness. It was as if the waterfall fell without the slightest sound, as if the sound of the water had been swallowed up by something. At this time, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he stared at the grove in the east. Next to the grove, there was a huge hill. In front of the hill, there was a stone slab more than ten meters high. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 136： 1 When the gods come, the corpses are buried Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go and have a look!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said, he should go ahead, followed by the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible. When the three of Wang Feng came to the ten meters in front of the slate, Wang Feng could see the slate clearly, it was more like a stone tablet. This stele rose from the ground, as if it had grown directly from the ground. On the stele, there was a trace of ancient and wild aura permeating it. Not only that, but on the stele, there were dense mysterious lines all over the place. It doesn''t seem to be a little messy, but it contains some kind of regularity, revealing bursts of mysterious charm. In the center of the stone tablet, there is a line of words. "Even if it has existed for eternity, even if it has been invincible in the universe, but once the gods come, call the corpse and bury them all!" "Is this a tomb?" Wang Feng was horrified for a while. Although the words on the stone tablet were extremely old, he still knew the meaning of the words. Obviously he could not understand the words, but he knew the meaning of the words. However, what makes Wang Feng a little strange is that this stone tablet should be a tombstone, but this tombstone is not engraved with the name of the person in the tomb, nor the deeds of the deceased, nor even the signature of the person who erected the tomb, but a paragraph of text. From this text, Wang Feng can feel the unwillingness and grief of the person who engraved this text. "I didn''t expect that there is such an ancient tomb in the King Mountain Range, which is buried underground." Wang Feng''s eyes showed a hint of contemplation. Just judging from the ancient atmosphere surrounding the stone tablet, we know that this tomb must be extremely old, and the inscription on this tablet also reveals the extraordinaryness of this tomb. "Sect Master, what is the line of corpse-calling?" The Great Demon of Xuanzha on the side, also staring at a pair of tiger eyes, asked suspiciously. Wang Feng shook his head, he has only been in this world for a few months, how can he know this ancient and long-standing thing? "Sect Master, this ancient tomb may hide some peerless treasures? Why don''t you go and have a look?" The eyes of the great demon of Xuansha flashed with a touch of light, and he said. After the voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha had already taken his steps and walked towards the stone tablet, but he did not walk fast, even he was very cautious, using the power of his whole body to protect himself. Seeing this, Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible also planned to walk towards the stone tablet. But at this moment, when the Great Demon of Xuansha stepped into the range of ten meters from the stone tablet, a terrifying cold air like nine secluded ice burst out from the ancient stone tablet in vain. This cold air, like a volcanic eruption, turned into a mass of white mist, which swelled in an instant, and swept toward the Great Demon of Xuansha frantically. "Whoa!" When the white fog swept through, a thick layer of ice crystals formed on the entire ground in an instant, half a meter thick, like a wave, sweeping all directions, and within ten meters in front of the entire stone monument, all were covered in this layer. under ice crystals. This terrifying cold air seemed to freeze everything near the stone monument. At the edge of this ice crystal, the Great Demon Xuansha showed a terrified look. Even if he had already used his whole body strength, when this cold air hit, layers of ice crystals spread rapidly over his body, starting from the soles of his feet, but in the blink of an eye, the whole body of Great Demon Xuansha was completely frozen. It turned into a huge ice sculpture, standing in front of the stone monument, the panic on his face was clearly visible. "Quick, pull the old devil out!" The sudden change shocked both Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible, and Wang Feng even shouted. The two of them burst out with the strength of their whole bodies, and the terrifying profound energy fluctuations swept away in an instant. Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible transformed into a huge palm, held the ice sculpture transformed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and then pulled it sharply. Abruptly, the Great Demon of Xuan Bra was separated from the layer of ice crystals. After pulling the Great Demon of Xuansha away from the stone tablet, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and slammed the Great Demon of Xuansha with a slap. With a terrifying palm containing the power of the Xuanzun Realm, he slapped the Great Demon of Xuansha and flew out. When the Great Demon of Xuansha flew out, the ice crystals on his body were also cracked inch by inch. "boom!" With a loud bang, the Great Demon of Xuansha slammed on the floor in the distance, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth of the Great Demon of Xuansha. He staggered to his feet, his face was pale, his entire body was still shaking, and his face was flashing. Frightened color. Almost, almost my old demon froze. Although the Great Demon of Xuansha suffered a lot of injuries at the moment, he was very fortunate in his heart. He staggered to Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible, and bowed his hands: "Thank you Sect Master, thank you Elder Protector." Wang Feng threw a bottle of elixir to the Great Demon of Xuansha, indicating that the Great Demon of Xuansha should heal his wounds first. This elixir was obtained from the elder of the Canglan Sword Sect. The Great Demon Xuansha took the medicine pill, and without hesitation, sat cross-legged on the ground and healed the injury. Wang Feng glanced at the Xuansha Great Demon who was healing, and his face was extremely solemn. Although the Xuansha Great Demon did not reach the Xuanzun realm, he was also a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm, and his combat power was also extraordinary. Under the circumstances of preparation, was instantly frozen by this cold air, without the slightest resistance. The mystery of this stele was terrifying, beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. It seems that it is impossible to explore this ancient tomb for the time being. Wang Feng sighed and lowered his head. Wang Feng wanted to see if there was a way to crack these ice crystals, but found that there were some messy footprints on the ground. This is probably left behind by the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. Just now, whether it was him or Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon of Xuansha, they were all attracted by the ancient stone tablet, so much so that they all ignored the fact that the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect were exploring here. Wang Feng looked at these messy footprints on the ground. Since the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect appeared here, it means that they must have discovered this ancient tomb, and some people were even frozen by this stone tablet. The reason why he didn''t appear was that he was resisted or buried by the powerhouses of Canglan Sword Sect. So, where did the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect go after realizing that the ancient tomb could not be entered? Wang Feng pondered secretly. He stared at the messy footprints on the ground. Suddenly, he saw some footprints heading towards the other side of the ancient tomb. Obviously, after discovering the horror of this stele, the powerhouses of the Azure Lantern Sect still did not give up exploring this ancient tomb, but changed their direction and continued to explore. "how?" Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha who stood up and asked. "Thank you so much, Sect Master, it''s no longer a problem." Great Demon Xuansha''s face had turned a lot rosier, and he bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and thanked him. If it wasn''t for the Sect Master and the Dharma Protector Elder, he would have frozen his soul at this moment. Even at this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha still had lingering fears. The cold air was really heartwarming. "Let''s go, let''s see if Canglan Sword Sect has explored anything." Wang Feng pointed to the footprints on the ground and said. Chapter 137： Queen Medusa Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng and his party followed these footsteps. Before, Wang Feng and others thought that this ancient tomb was just a hill due to the obstruction of the grove, but when they actually walked around the ancient tomb, they realized that the ancient tomb was so huge that it seemed to be embedded in the entire valley. "Sect Master, look!" At this moment, the great demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng stretched out his hand and exclaimed. Hearing this exclamation, Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he looked in the direction pointed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and suddenly saw a crack on the side of the ancient tomb. In this crack, there was a huge crack. The stone stairs stretched down, as if leading to the tomb. Wang Feng glanced at the entrance of the stone ladder, and sure enough there were a bunch of messy footprints. It seems that the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect have gone deep into this ancient tomb to explore. Without hesitation, Wang Feng walked towards the crack with the Great Demon Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible, and walked along the stone ladder into the tomb. This passage is damp and dark, making people feel uncomfortable. Wang Feng and others used their profound energy to isolate themselves, which made them feel better. If it was just damp and dark, it wouldn''t make Wang Feng and others uncomfortable. The important thing was that there was a strange aura mixed in this passage, and it was this aura that made Wang Feng and others uncomfortable. They walked down the stone ladder, and after a while, they reached the ground. A huge bronze gate appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. The whole bronze gate was shimmering with radiance, mysterious and unpredictable. This bronze door has been opened to a corner. Wang Feng did not rush to bring the two of them in, but came to the bronze door and looked at it carefully. The entire bronze door is about ten meters tall, and it is engraved with dense and mysterious lines. The lines are so mysterious that they cannot be understood at all. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything, Wang Feng walked directly into the bronze giant gate with Dongfang Invincible. As soon as he entered, a black mist rushed toward his face. In this fog, there is a strong corrosiveness. If Wang Feng and others had not prepared beforehand to protect themselves with majestic profound energy, they would have been injured by this fog at this moment. "This is corpse qi! Corpse qi that has accumulated for countless years! Simple corpse qi is not so terrifying, but in this underground, countless years have been accumulated, and it contains the ultimate death qi, which has caused its power to increase tremendously!" Dongfang Invincible, who was beside Wang Feng, narrowed her eyes and said solemnly. Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly, "Be careful." The three of Wang Feng walked side by side and slowly walked inwards. After passing through the passage of the giant bronze gate, what appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was an extremely empty hall. The entire hall was flickering with faint rays of light. This allowed Wang Feng and others to see the situation in the hall clearly. This hall is very luxuriously decorated. There are nine stone pillars standing in the hall. However, what made Wang Feng and the three take a deep breath is that thick chains were wrapped around those stone pillars. , On the chains, there are mummified corpses locked. From these mummified corpses, there are no obvious scars, but there are traces of these mummified corpses struggling. Such a terrifying scene made Wang Feng and the three of them dignified a lot, and the power in their bodies was constantly surging, ready to deal with the crisis that might arise at any time. Wang Feng swept over the nine stone pillars and looked forward. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared straight ahead. The Great Demon of Xuansha beside him was also stunned, and he was not even surprised. Dongfang is undefeated, and his face has also changed. In front of the main hall, there is a huge statue, it is a statue of a woman, whose face is not clear, its whole body is carved out of stone, and the body is engraved with small and dense scales. What''s really weird and terrifying is that her body is carved from stone, but her black and beautiful hair looks like the hair of a living person. Each hair is a meter long and dances wildly in the air. It looked as if a living person had been carved into a sculpture, with only the hair exposed. In front of this huge and weird sculpture, there are still six stone sculptures, but these stone sculptures are not that big, and they kneel neatly in front of this huge stone sculpture, as if they are on a pilgrimage. "This...is this the Queen Medusa in ancient legends?" At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha exclaimed in disbelief. "What Queen Medusa?" Wang Feng asked quickly. "I once saw an ancient book in an ancient ruin, which recorded the terrifying Queen Medusa!" "Legend, in the ancient world, there was a monster named Medusa, who was born with a human head and a snake body, with a head full of poisonous snakes, and was born with the innate ability to turn people into stone. , is the king of the Medusa family, the petrification ability is extremely terrifying, and it should be the most in the Medusa family." "Queen Medusa, different from the Medusa people, she is a human body, her hair is not a poisonous snake, but it is better than a poisonous snake. She is the most beautiful woman in the world, and also the most poisonous woman in the world. With one glance, it can make countless people fossilized, and no one can block!" "After the fall of the sky, the demon clan fell into disrepair, and the human clan was in power. It is said that someone once awakened Queen Medusa''s corpse and used her corpse as a soldier, causing a catastrophic disaster, drenching the blood of hundreds of millions of souls." "And this sculpture is exactly the same as Queen Medusa recorded in that ancient book!" The Great Demon Xuansha said with a look of horror, when he saw the ancient book, he didn''t even care about it, but he didn''t expect that he would actually meet the legendary Queen Medusa, even if it was just a sculpture Sha Da Mo''s heart trembled. After all, this is the legendary Queen Medusa. At a glance, even the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm can''t stop her existence. When the voice of the great demon of Xuansha fell, Wang Feng''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to look at the huge sculpture at this moment, but just using his corpse as a soldier can cause a catastrophic disaster and dye the blood of hundreds of millions of living beings. How scary would it be when you were alive? "Sect Master, let''s go and look for the powerhouse of Canglan Sword Sect, standing in this hall, strangely infiltrating people." Xuansha Great Demon said with a look of fear. Wang Feng nodded. Although it was just a sculpture, he also felt panicked. He took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible, bypassed these stone pillars, and went to the back of the hall. In the end, Wang Feng couldn''t hold back and looked back at the statue of Queen Medusa. It was this look that made Wang Feng freeze, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He seemed to feel a gaze falling on him. This feeling disappeared in an instant. Could it be that Queen Medusa is still alive? Such a frightening thought came up in Wang Feng''s heart in vain, he shook his head, put aside this unrealistic thought, and walked towards the back of the hall with the Great Demon Xuansha. However, Wang Feng, who turned around, did not see the six statues kneeling in front of Queen Medusa, turned around and glanced at the backs of Wang Feng and others, and then turned back, as if nothing had happened. . Chapter 138： 1 against 5 After stepping into the apse, there was no large scene as imagined by Wang Feng and others. This is a very small palace, not as big as the one in front of it, about one-tenth the size of the one in front of it. In the center of this palace, there is a layer of mask. Wang Feng and others saw the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect in the mask at a glance. There are a total of fifteen swordsmen from the Canglan Sword Sect, surrounding the high platform inside the mask, with their backs to Wang Feng and others. People, as if they were specializing in research, did not notice the arrival of Wang Feng and others. Or maybe it was that layer of mask that sealed off the perception of the powerhouses of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect. Wang Feng glanced at Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon of Xuansha, and all of them immediately restrained their breath to the extreme. The mantis catching the cicada and the oriole was behind, and the fruit of the victory of the Canglan Sword Sect would belong to his great sect master. . Although there are fifteen strong men in the Canglan Sword Sect, Sect Master Wang is not panic at all, even as stable as an old dog. After all, he still has a powerful killer. Before that, he had already summoned Wang Chongyang with the supernatural power, but he had the system temporarily hold Wang Chongyang, and when he needed it, he would summon Wang Chongyang. First show the enemy to be weak, and then when the enemy relaxes, crush it strongly. This is the essence of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Sect Master Wang has specialized in this field. Wang Feng brought the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible, and crept to the front of the mask. As soon as he approached, Wang Feng felt a shuddering chill. However, although this chill was chilling down their spines, it was still within their tolerance. Wang Feng did not directly take Xuan Cha and the two into the mask, but reached out and touched the mask, it seemed that it was really a layer of light, and it could easily pass through without any hindrance! "who!" Just when Wang Feng touched the mask, Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect, who had been addicted to something, suddenly turned around and shouted, staring sharply at Wang Feng and the others. And after the loud shouts fell, the fourteen strong men of the Canglan Sword Sect also turned around in unison. In an instant, Wang Feng and the three seemed to feel a terrifying momentum like a storm coming towards them. The weakest Xuansha old demon, his entire body was tense, and he felt a fatal threat. Feeling this terrifying momentum, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart trembled to the extreme. One was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, five were in the middle of the Xuanzun realm, and nine were at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. The strength of this hidden world sect is terrifying. Such! If you add the three powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm that he and Dongfang Unbeaten killed, then this time, the powerhouse dispatched by the Canglan Sword Sect includes nine powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm and nine powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. The peak powerhouse, this power, if placed on the three major empires, is enough to make any force tremble. "Who are you, who dares to break into the blockade of my Canglan Sword Sect!" Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of the Canglan Sword Sect, snorted coldly, with an extremely cold killing intent surging all over his body. "Crush? This seat is not a break, but an open and honest walk in." Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly, even in the face of a strong question from a peak Xuanzun realm, he was still calm. "Where is the elder of my Canglan Sword Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Jiancheng''s expression changed and he asked suddenly. "Of course...dead!" Wang Feng lengthened his voice and joked. "presumptuous!!" "court death!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Jiancheng hadn''t said anything, and the powerhouses of Canglan Sword Sect shouted angrily, with terrifying power fluctuations all over their bodies, and they might attack Wang Feng and others at any time. "Kill my Canglan Sword Sect, not only you have to be buried with you, but everyone related to you must be buried with you!" Ye Jiancheng did not show anger, but said very calmly. Use the calmest tone and say the most decisive words! In this small palace, with the sound of these words, there seems to be a terrifying murderous intent. Ye Jiancheng didn''t look at Wang Feng and the others again. In his eyes, Wang Feng and the others were already dead. He waved his hand and turned around. The appearance of Wang Feng and others disturbed him to study the treasures in the palace. It was already a capital crime. In addition, the people who killed his Canglan Sword Sect were to blame. However, it is not worth his own hands to deal with Wang Feng and others, what kind of identity is he? The Supreme Elder of the Ancient Hidden World Sect, killing a few ants like Wang Feng, simply got his hands dirty. When Ye Jiancheng turned around, the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect shot together. They moved like a shadow, and instantly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, looking down. , slapped a palm sharply. Five huge palm prints appeared out of nowhere. These five palm prints contained majestic profound energy, and any palm was enough to shatter a mountain. If it weren''t for the unfathomable Sect Master and Dharma Protector Elder Dongfang Unbeaten standing beside him, the old demon Xuancha would be scared to pee. His Xuansha old demon is only the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm, so why let the five mid-stage Xuanzunjing realm powerhouses deal with it? His old demon really doesn''t deserve such treatment! When the five palm prints were about to fall Dongfang Undefeated next to Wang Feng shot, she pinched her hand, and five embroidery needles appeared together, flashing a sharp cold light, and slammed fiercely out. On these five embroidery needles, there is an extremely domineering sword intent, which seems small, but gives people a feeling like a sharp sword. boom! When the five embroidery needles collided with the five palm prints, an invisible wave of power suddenly spread in all directions. This terrifying force was enough to shatter several mountain peaks, but it was unable to shake the palace, and even let There is no ability for a crack to appear in this palace. Although Wang Feng discovered this abnormality, at this time he was not in the mood to investigate the abnormality of the palace, and instead focused his eyes on the battlefield. I saw that after the five palm prints and the five embroidery needles touched within a few breaths of time, the five palm prints were easily broken by the five embroidery needles, and the terrifying palm prints turned into little stars and dissipated here. in the palace. And the five embroidery needles were still stabbing towards the five elders of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect at a terrifying speed. The five elders of the Canglan Sword Sect, who thought that such a blow could easily turn Wang Feng and others into flesh, saw such a scene, their pupils shrank, and their faces showed disbelief. Although they didn''t use all their strength just now, but they were the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses who shot together. This beautiful woman has such terrifying strength to easily defeat their offensive? And Ye Jiancheng, who had already turned around, also noticed this scene, he turned around again, his eyes were fixed on Dongfang Invincible, his face was full of shock. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 139： Kendo God of War Ye Jiancheng can easily deal with the offensive that the five Canglan Sword Sect elders just broke out, but what is he? He is the real ceiling combat power of Xuanzun Realm! As for Wang Feng and the others, although Ye Jiancheng couldn''t find out their specific cultivation, he could feel that their cultivation was definitely not at his level, and it was because of this that Ye Jiancheng had such a high profile. It is not the existence of the same level, and it cannot enter his eyes at all. But he didn''t expect that Dongfang Invincible, a beautiful woman, would have the same level of combat power as him! Is the world crazy or is he crazy? His Canglan Sword Sect has been hidden from the world for thousands of years. Has the world changed so much? After the five Canglan Sword Sect elders struggled to avoid Dongfang Invincible''s embroidery needle, they did not continue to shoot, and stood there, staring solemnly at Dongfang Invincible. I thought it was a few ants that could be pinched to death, but I didn''t expect it to be a tiger? "I thought that my opponent after birth would be the supreme elders of those hidden sects, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman. However, your strength is worthy of my own shot!" "It is your honor to be killed by this seat!" Ye Jiancheng looked at Dongfang Invincible, and while speaking slowly, he reached out and grabbed a long sword from the void. This long sword, I don''t know what kind of black iron it is made of, actually emits a deep scarlet blood glow, as if drinking the blood of countless people. With a sword in hand, I have the world! At this moment, Ye Jiansheng burst out with a mighty power, and the surrounding void oscillated slightly. When this terrifying power swept out, everyone present seemed to feel a heavy mountain pressing down on them, almost making them breathless. Come. Ye Jiancheng directly held the sword and headed towards the East, and the long sword in his hand danced, as if the universe was changing, with a vast aura. Facing Ye Jiancheng, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, Dongfang Invincible''s expression did not change in the slightest, but her beautiful eyes became dignified. Her slender hand, holding the orchid finger, gently danced in the void. Every time she danced, many embroidery needles flew out, but these embroidery needles did not pierce Ye Jiancheng, but surrounded her hands. After a while, Dongfang Invincible''s hands stopped dancing, and in front of her, a long sword had appeared. This long sword was completely formed by the accumulation of embroidery needles. Broken up in general. "Yan!" However, when Dongfang Invincible held the long sword, a resounding sound of sword chants exploded, echoing in the palace. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible''s whole person''s aura changed instantly. The original Dongfang Invincible was cold and arrogant, but when she held the long sword, she was like a kendo war god, exuding unparalleled domineering sword intent. Dongfang Invincible moved, and she moved with a beautiful posture, as if she was not fighting, but dancing a dance that was enough to make the world lose its color. But in this dance, there is a deadly murderous intent. boom! One man and one woman, one at the peak of Xuanzun and one at the peak of late Xuanzun, collided fiercely in this palace. Ye Jiancheng''s sword light was scarlet, like a blood-soaked blue dragon lurking under the sea. Every time he made a shot, it was condensed with astonishing murderous intent. The undefeated sword of the East is like a drizzle, powerful and splendid. The two of you came and went, and every time they collided, a terrifying ripple of power swayed in all directions. If it weren''t for the strangeness of this palace, this place would have been destroyed by the battle between the two of them. In the void, the scarlet sword light and the azure sword light crossed and collided, and the palace that was originally dim was brightened by these sword lights. Looking at the two fiercely colliding figures in the void, the elders of the Canglan Sword Sect were shocked, how could this woman be so indistinguishable from the Supreme Elder? As for Wang Feng, although he was also shocked, he was not surprised. Dongfang Invincible was the proud leader, invincible in the world. Although her cultivation was only at the peak of the late Xuanzun realm, her combat power was comparable to that of Jianxuan Xuan. The pinnacle of honor. Dongfang Invincible rarely uses swords. She often uses embroidery needles, but her sword is not comparable to that of Linghu Chong, the son of Xiaoao Destiny. When Dongfang Undefeated came out with a sword, it was the moment when her combat power reached its peak. boom! A loud explosion interrupted Wang Feng''s contemplation, and he looked up suddenly. I saw that Dongfang Invincible''s figure was like a ghost and a charm at this moment, coming and going like a light smoke, she kept flashing beside Ye Jiancheng, and every time she flashed, a sword was stabbed. In just a moment, there were six sword glows around Ye Jiansheng. These six sword glows blocked Ye Jiancheng from the top, the south, the south, the northwest, and the sword glow filled with murderous intent, making people fall into an ice cave! In the face of Dongfang Invincible, there is no way to retreat, Ye Jiansheng''s expression changed, and the power surging in his body became even more majestic. He held a long sword and danced wildly. Sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, dense sword qi appeared around him, and these sword qi surrounded Ye Jiancheng, as if it had turned into a sword domain, protecting Ye Jiancheng. When Ye Jiancheng had just displayed these sword qi, the six sword lights had already descended with terrifying murderous intent. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion reverberated in the entire palace, causing the Great Demon of Xuansha and the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang Realm of the Canglan Sword Sect to have their eardrums stunned, watching this scene in astonishment. The invisible ripples of power swept away in all directions. Feeling the ripples of power, Wang Feng''s face changed, his body moved, and he directly blocked in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha. It also blocked in front of the Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. The horror of this power has exceeded the range that the powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm can bear. "boom!" A loud noise attracted the attention of Wang Feng and others, and they looked up. I saw that the six sword radiances that were undefeated in the east, at this moment, actually penetrated into the sword qi field that Ye Jiancheng erupted. dissipate. Ye Jiancheng''s face changed, and he was about to continue to strengthen his strength. These six sword beams had already shattered his sword qi domain and stabbed him directly. At the critical moment, the long sword in Ye Jiansheng''s hand blocked the three sword beams, but he did not block the three sword beams. His clothes suddenly cracked, and scarlet blood gushed out. On his hands and shoulders, Each had a terrible sword wound. And his whole person, he took dozens of steps back, and the strength of the three sword beams that he had just released was blocked, and the void was stepped on by him. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 140： Holy crap, the sect master is so strong Ye Jiancheng looked at Dongfang Invincible in awe. He thought that although Dongfang Invincible''s strength was strong, it was impossible to compare to him, the real peak powerhouse of Xuanzun Realm. But at this moment, Ye Jiancheng realized that Dongfang Invincible''s strength was still above his estimation, and even his odds of defeating Dongfang Invincible were not more than 60%. Thinking of this, Ye Jiancheng''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. He was not afraid, but if he wasted too much time in the undefeated fight against Dongfang, he would have less time to study the treasures in this palace. And since this ancient tomb can be discovered by Wang Feng and others, it also means that it can be discovered by others. Over time, the changes will be big. The treasure in this ancient tomb can only belong to his Canglan Sword Sect. Two powerful experts in the Xuanzun realm with the same combat power may fight for three days and three nights without being able to tell the outcome, or even fight for longer. Air replenishes itself. It was at this moment that Ye Jiancheng remembered this terrifyingly powerful woman, but he still had two companions, and that arrogant boy seemed to be very important to this woman? Ye Jiansheng''s eyes flashed with wickedness, and he shouted abruptly: "I will hold this person down, and I will kill the two ants, and then I will besiege this person together with me!" When the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect heard Ye Jiancheng''s words, their expressions changed, and their eyes flashed with unbelievable colors. When did the elders kill and need their help? Although it was very inconceivable, the powerhouses of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect did not hesitate, and immediately took action. When they moved, they appeared directly beside Wang Feng and the two of them. A total of five experts in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm and nine experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm surrounded Wang Feng and the big demon of Xuanzha. This time, even with Wang Feng by his side, the legs of the Great Demon Xuansha were still weak, and he was trembling all over, almost unable to stand up. If he hadn''t supported Wang Feng, he would have fallen to the ground. This world is too dangerous, and the old demon can''t bear it anymore. "Chichi, ants are ants!" "This kind of ant actually made me wait for the shot, it really dirty my waiting hands!" "This ant can die in our hands, it is a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes." The appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha made the powerhouses of Canglan Sword Sect sneer one after another. They made no secret of their disdain, and their disdainful voices spread throughout the palace. Wang Feng turned his head and glared at the Great Demon of Xuansha. He ignored the unpromising Great Demon of Xuansha. In the middle stage of the five Profound Venerable Realm, if Wang Chongyang appeared too early and prepared these five people, it would be a little difficult for Wang Chongyang to kill these five people in an instant. The power in Wang Feng''s body was surging, and a powerful aura swept through his body. In his hand, a long sword made of profound energy appeared. Fierce sword intent. When this sword intent emerged, Wang Feng seemed to have turned into a **** of death, with a terrifying murderous intent surging all over his body. "Old Demon, take out the aura of your Great Demon!" Wang Feng turned around and glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha, shouted, and then, without hesitation, took off directly and killed the five mid-stage Xuanzun Realm powerhouses. At this moment, in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, Wang Fengzhen is like the vast sun in the sky, with unparalleled charm, even if moths flutter into the fire, they must follow. "war!" The old demon shouted loudly, the power in his body surged, and he sacrificed his black iron magic stick, brazenly killing the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses. At this moment, there is no longer any fear in the eyes of the old demon, there is only endless calm and crazy killing intent, he is the great demon of Xuansha, the great demon recognized by the sect master! "The mayfly shakes the tree!" In the face of the old demon rushing over, the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect smiled disdainfully, and then slammed a punch, a full nine punches, like nine stars in a row, bombarded the old demon. go. In the face of this terrifying move, the Great Demon Xuansha did not have any tension. He kept dancing the black iron magic stick with both hands, and the dense shadows of the sticks instantly surrounded and guarded the Great Demon of Xuansha. boom! The old demon flew, even if he tried his best to defend, he still flew, and a **** arrow shot out of his mouth and hit the ground, followed by him, and his whole body smashed directly to the floor. The impact of such a powerful force did not even break the ground of the palace. At the moment when the Great Demon of Xuan Bra hit, a force seemed to emerge, protecting the entire ground. The old demon Xuancha stood up in embarrassment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared coldly at the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. Although he was seriously injured, it aroused his fierceness. He once again attacked the nine powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm. This time, even more terrifying power erupted from his body. Black profound energy permeated his entire body, and he really looked like an ancient demon. On the other side, Wang Feng also collided with the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses. At this moment Wang Feng did his best without any reservations. These five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses were definitely the strongest enemies he had ever faced. Wang Feng never thought of defeating these five powerhouses by himself. It was simply impossible. Even if he had integrated the power and even the profound skills of all the powerhouses he had summoned, his combat power was far beyond the realm. But he had too little combat experience after all. Moreover, he was not facing a mid-stage Xuanzun realm, but a full five. If he could hold it back, it was already terrifying! Wang Feng''s figure is ethereal, constantly wandering among the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses, sometimes bursting out of the sky and flying immortals, and sometimes bursting out with the ruthless Huaguang swordsmanship, and the monstrous sword qi burst out from him, letting the The five powerhouses in the middle stage of the Profound Venerable Realm itch with hatred. Wang Feng''s speed is too fast, and it is extremely chicken thief. Whenever they want to join forces to attack Wang Feng, Wang Feng will cling to one of them, making them fearful and not dare to kill. If that''s the case, that''s all. The key is that Wang Feng''s offensive is still extremely fierce. Even they don''t dare to underestimate it, and they have to resist it carefully. It''s really too late, which Xuanzun realm powerhouse is fighting, not a dignified, upright, shameless person like Wang Feng, they have never met. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was being beaten by the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses as sandbags, accidentally caught a glimpse of this scene, and the whole person was stunned. Damn, the sect master is so strong, how can one person face five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses with ease? For a long time, in the view of the Great Demon Xuansha, the Sect Master is mysterious and unfathomable, but the strength shown is far less terrifying than the elders of the Dharma Protectors, but now, the old Demon found that he seemed to underestimate the strength of the Sect Master. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 141： Chongyang 1 out, unrivaled However, Wang Feng himself is not as easy as he looks on the surface. At this moment, he is like a tightrope walking on the abyss. If he is not careful, he may fall into the abyss. The strength of each of these five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses is extremely powerful, far exceeding the average mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouse. can be compared. If there is only one, then with the power of Sect Master Wang, there is no fear at all, but there are five, Wang Feng has to be careful. If he is hit by any one of them, he may be injured. If he is hit by five of them together, he will be directly seriously injured. If he hadn''t adopted rogue tactics, he would not have been able to resist for so long. Of course, it is also because Wang Feng''s speed is fast enough, otherwise, this tactic cannot be used. The five Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses clenched their gums and glared at Wang Feng. They were all humiliated by being played by these ants. "You are still the elders of my Canglan Sword Sect, are you stupid? If you can''t catch it, don''t catch it, and block the world!" Ye Jiancheng, who was fighting against Dongfang Invincible, saw this scene, and immediately roared with hatred. . When Ye Jiancheng''s words sounded, the eyes of the five Canglan Sword Sect elders suddenly lit up, they quickly retreated, and the power within their bodies kept surging. Five beams of light burst out from their bodies in an instant, besieging Wang Feng in the direction of the five-pointed star. But at this moment, Wang Feng was not nervous at all, but showed a smile, and the time he was waiting for finally came. These five Canglan Sword Sect elders sent them to the grave with their own hands. Even the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, it is not so easy to seal the world. After they blocked Wang Feng, they also sealed themselves in this space. Unless the five of them strike together again to break the blockade space, no one can break the blockade space by themselves. As a result, when Wang Chongyang came, these five people had nowhere to escape. "System, let Wang Chongyang come out!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, calmly looking at the five elders of his Canglan Sword Sect who were standing in a row, and said to himself. "Ding, Wang Chongyang is about to come!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, this system prompt sounded in his mind. "Run, why don''t you run?" "Isn''t it good to die obediently, do you have to struggle?" "An ant, it is a great honor for you to die in the hands of me and the other five!" The five elders of the Canglan Sword Sect looked at Wang Feng with grim eyes, jokingly said, with a relaxed and carefree tone in their voices. This slippery ant is finally going to die in their hands, and the face they lost before will come back again. "Die!" The five Canglan Sword Sect elders shouted in unison and rose into the air, looking down at Wang Feng with extreme contempt. They slammed their palms together, and five huge palm prints appeared directly above Wang Feng''s head. . That fierce and majestic power is really like an ancient giant mountain suppressing it, giving people a sense of despair that the world is collapsing. After this palm erupted, the five Canglan Sword Sect elders did not make another move, but looked at Wang Feng playfully. The ants were afraid to kneel and beg for mercy. However, even if their palm prints were about to hit Wang Feng, Wang Feng was still indifferent. Although Wang Feng''s posture surprised the five Canglan Sword Sect elders, they didn''t think Wang Feng could resist the joint attack of the five of them. . hum! At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then a figure appeared in vain in front of Wang Feng. When this figure appeared, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention, as if when this person appeared , this person is the center of the world, attracting worldwide attention! He was wearing a black and white Taoist robe, with a very tall stature and a long sword hanging from his waist. After the arrival, Wang Chongyang did not look at the five palm prints that were suppressed on the top of his head, but turned around and bowed to Wang Feng, saying: "Chongyang is here, please forgive me!" "It''s not too late, it''s just right! As soon as Chongyang comes out, this battle will end!" Wang Feng reached out and stroked it with a smile. Wang Chongyang nodded, turned around, and looked at the five elders of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect. When Wang Chongyang''s eyes fell on them, the five elders of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect trembled together. They seemed to feel the gaze of the **** of death, and a fatal crisis emerged from their hearts. Just when they wanted to get rid of this ridiculous thought, they saw Wang Chongyang pointing at them. It was with this finger, the palm prints that were about to fall on Wang Feng and the two of them suddenly shattered and dissipated as little stars. This scene is so bizarre that it makes people tremble. It is clear that the finger of Wang Chongyang was not directed at the five palm prints, but the five palm prints shattered directly, as if Wang Chongyang pointed With this finger, the surrounding world is filled with the power of this finger. This is attacking and defending! Once pointed out, everything can be broken, and nothing can touch the body! When this finger fell on the elders of the five Canglan Sword Sect, they were desperate, and they were terrified. Even if they burst out with all their strength, they couldn''t get rid of the repressive force when the finger came. At this moment, they couldn''t move at all, and could only watch the finger fall. Of course, if they hadn''t committed suicide and blocked this piece of heaven and earth, they would have no way to retreat. When Wang Chongyang pointed it out, they would be able to escape. Even if they couldn''t escape all of them, they wouldn''t have to wait to die. This finger, without any accident, fell on the five Canglan Sword Sect elders. "Boom! Boom! ......!" Five blood mists exploded like fireworks, and a thin rain of blood rained down where the five Canglan Sword Sects had stood before. Wang Feng was shocked. Xuansha Great Demon is stupid! The nine Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses who used the Great Demon of Xuansha as a sandbag and kept playing with the Great Demon of Xuansha were trembling all over at this moment, with endless horror in their eyes. A full five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses were killed by this mysterious existence that suddenly appeared? This world is so crazy! On the other side, Ye Jiancheng, who was fighting against Dongfang Invincible, froze all over. A piercing ice cold extinguished all his arrogance. He looked at Wang Chongyang in disbelief. Dongfang Invincible also stopped, squinting and looking at Wang Chongyang, this person is the second existence of Dongfang Invincible to feel the fatal threat. The first one is Zhang Sanfeng from the Immortal Sect! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 142： Little Luck Master Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although Wang Feng knew that Wang Chongyang was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Even if he couldn''t compare to Zhang Sanfeng, it wouldn''t be far behind. Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of the Canglan Sword Sect, has infinite fear in his heart at this moment, and his eyes are fixed on Wang Chongyang. Although this person has the same cultivation base as him and has reached the peak of the Xuanzun realm, his combat power is already infinitely close to that of the Xuansheng realm powerhouse. He is not an opponent at all. If he continues to stay, there is only one way to die. At the pinnacle of Xuanzun, every point of difference can affect the battle situation. Although Ye Jiansheng is proud, he is not a fool. From Wang Chongyang''s finger just now, he knows that the gap between him and Wang Chongyang is like the difference between heaven and earth. Difference. What a treasure, how can life be important! Thinking of this, Ye Jiancheng didn''t care about the remaining nine experts in the Xuanhuang realm of the Azure Lan Jianzong, and he was ready to escape from this nightmarish place. However, when he just moved, Wang Chongyang''s figure had already appeared in front of him, and on the other side, Dongfang Invincible also blocked his retreat. "Your Excellency, do you really want to break the net with this seat? Although you are strong, this seat is also at the peak of the Xuanzun realm. If this seat breaks out, you will be able to resist, but what about the others? Even if this seat is dead, you must Pull a pad back!" Ye Jiancheng stared at Wang Chongyang with a stern gaze, and said in a meaningful way. Although Dongfang Invincible couldn''t kill him, he could hold him back, and Wang Chongyang could kill him, so at this moment, he had no way to escape and could only threaten. "In front of this seat, you don''t even have the chance to perish!" Wang Chongyang said with a faint smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long sword flashing with cold light suddenly appeared in the void. This is Wang Chongyang''s Xuanbing, the full true sword! The sword body is engraved with ancient and mysterious lines, and as soon as it appears, the entire palace is filled with a shuddering edge! "One Qi and Three Cleansing" Wang Chongyang held the Quanzhen Sword and stabbed a sword sharply. A terrifying sword beam shot out in an instant. Then his wrist trembled slightly. Ye Jiancheng blasted away. Wang Feng, who was not far away, was slightly startled when he saw Wang Chongyang displaying his magical powers in such an understatement. I didn''t expect it to be so ordinary, even much smaller than ordinary moves. However, Wang Feng did not know that although Wang Chongyang displayed a Qi Hua Sanqing supernatural power, this supernatural power requires 18 consecutive stabs, each of which is transformed into three, only then is the complete supernatural power, and at this moment , Wang Chongyang only stabbed out a sword. But this sword made Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect, tremble and frighten. From Wang Feng''s point of view, this sword is incomparably ordinary, but Ye Jiancheng, who is facing it directly, has a different feeling from Wang Feng. This sword seemed to be turned into three, only three swords, but Ye Jiancheng felt as if the whole world had turned into a sharp sword and pressed towards him, there was no way to retreat, no way to escape. It seemed that as long as he moved, there would be thousands of sharp sword qi that would tie him into a hornet''s nest. "Do not!" "This seat is the Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect, you can''t kill me!" Ye Jiansheng raised his head to the sky and let out a desperate roar, the power in his body skyrocketed wildly, and a majestic profound energy emerged from his whole body. He wanted to break free from this terrible bondage, but no matter how hard he struggled, the sharp aura around him was all over the place. Always haunting his heart, no matter how he moves, he is dead! Swish! Those three sword energies slashed through Ye Jiancheng''s body without any accident. The Supreme Elder of the Azure Lan Jianzong, directly turned into three stages, fell to the floor, the entire incision was extremely flat, even if it fell on the ground, there was still no blood. flow out. "Fuck, who should I worship!" When he saw that Ye Jiansheng, the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, was directly chopped into three sections, the Great Demon of Xuansha was stunned, and he couldn''t help but murmured these words. Previously, Dongfang Invincible killed a mid-level Xuanzun realm with a single move and won the worship of the old demon, but now Wang Chongyang kills the peak of the Xuanzun realm with one sword, leaving the old devil stunned. He doesn''t want to see different thoughts, half-hearted, and he can''t worship others if he worships Dongfang Invincible, but Wang Chongyang, alas... can only blame Zongmen for being too strong, can''t blame him for being half-hearted, from now on, Wang Chongyang He is also the object of his old devil''s worship. "Escape!" It was at this moment that an exclamation exploded, and it was exactly what one of the remaining nine Xuanhuang Realm peaks in the Canglan Sword Sect uttered. Several experts at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm suddenly reacted and fled frantically with their milk-feeding strength. Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible didn''t need Wang Feng''s orders at all. So far, all the powerhouses of Canglan Sword Sect have been killed by Wang Feng and others. The fruits of victory of uukanshu.com Canglan Sword Sect are about to be picked by Sect Master Wang Da! "Fuck, you''re not dead yet?" When Wang Chongyang and the two were chasing the powerhouse of the Canglan Sword Sect, Wang Feng did not look at the treasure in the mask, but came to the side of the Great Demon Xuansha, but when he saw the Great Demon Xuansha When it looked like, the whole person was stunned. At this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha had his entire face swollen into a pig''s head, with countless injuries all over his body, and blood stained his whole body, like a **** man. "My old demon resists beatings! Sect Master, the old demon didn''t embarrass the sect!" Even though he grimaced in pain, the great demon Xuansha still smiled at Wang Feng. "No! You are doing well, take good care of your wounds!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of softness, and he gently patted the Great Demon Xuansha, handed him a few healing pills, and said softly. The Great Demon Xuansha smiled, without hesitation, took the healing pill and began to heal. Although he was scarred, he won the approval of the sect master, and two idols personally avenged him, it was worth it! At this time, Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible, who had killed the nine Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses, also came to Wang Feng. They all glanced at the great demon of Xuansha, even if it was the cold and arrogant Dongfang Invincible, beautiful and beautiful. There was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the immortal sect powerhouse Dongfang Invincible and Wang Chongyang killed the second hostile force, Canglan Sword Sect, one of the peak of the Xuanzun realm, five of the mid-level powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, and nine of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm. The strong, get the reward for killing the strong enemy: three random summon opportunities, one high-level random summon opportunity, 50,000 sect value!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for **** the opportunity of the second hostile force, and get the opportunity to **** the hostile force reward: Title: Little Master of Luck!" ? ? ? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned and asked, "What''s the use of the title of the little master of luck?" Chapter 143： Shockingly generous Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Ding, the title cannot be exchanged, it can only be awarded by the system based on the host''s performance!" "Ding, title: Little Luck Snatch Expert, after the host wears it, he can plunder the luck of a strong hostile force! For each plunder of a strong enemy force''s luck, the title will gain experience points, and when the experience points are full, the title can be upgraded! " "Ding, when the host raises the title: Little Luck Seizing Expert to the full level, he will directly plunder the luck of the entire hostile force and transfer it to the luck of the Immortal Sect to enhance the luck of the Immortal Sect!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was so excited that his whole body trembled. Luck is illusory, invisible and intangible, but it is extremely important to every cultivator and even every force. Why is the evildoer Tianjiao so awesome, and he can pick up treasures whenever he goes out the door? It''s not because the evil spirits of Tianjiao''s luck are extremely terrifying, far exceeding ordinary people. If he can plunder the luck and plunder the luck of other forces to the Immortal Sect, then not only will he benefit from it, but the powerhouses of the entire Immortal Sect will also benefit from it. His Heavenly Seeing Qi technique can see through other people''s luck, and this title can plunder the enemy''s luck, these two are a perfect match! This wave, blood earned! Sect Master Wang was very excited and secretly said, without hesitation, he put on the title directly. Wang Feng thought that there would be some magical feeling, but there was no change at all. Unable to figure it out, Sect Master Wang didn''t think about it. He looked at the mask in the distance, and there was a glint in his eyes. It was time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. "Let''s go, enjoy the fruits of victory of Canglan Sword Sect!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng led Wang Chongyang and the three of them towards the mask. As soon as Hajime stepped into the mask, Wang Feng and the others shivered involuntarily. He looked at the situation inside the mask and was shocked. The entire space inside the mask is like a world of ice and snow. The ground where Wang Feng and the others are located has a thick layer of ice crystals, and in front of them is a huge high platform. From the ground to the top of the high platform, there are about nine Nineteen steps. And on the stairs, there are also layers of ice crystals! Fortunately, although the space is cold, it is not as terrifying as the cold air that erupted from the ancient tomb stone tablet. Otherwise, Wang Feng and others would not dare to enter. Of course, if the cold air that erupted from the ancient tomb stone tablet was as terrifying as Wang Feng and others, the powerhouse of Canglan Sword Sect would have already died. Without hesitation, Wang Feng took Wang Chongyang and the three along the stairs to the top of the high platform. This is a huge platform. In the center of the platform, there is a small mask. When Wang Feng and others approached and saw the situation inside the small mask, Wang Feng was stunned. Wang Chongyang, Dongfang Invincible, and the Great Demon of Xuansha were also stunned. The four of them seemed to be frozen, staring blankly at the contents of the mask. At the very center of the small mask, there was an ancient crystal coffin lying horizontally on the ice crystal, and the cold air lingered, making the ancient crystal coffin look extremely mysterious. On the outer layer of the ancient coffin, there are traces of the years. The sword, light and sword shadow on it, I don''t know how many years it took to form a cone. Every imprint on the ancient coffin is very deep, majestic and powerful. An ancient time. But this ancient crystal coffin was not the reason that made Wang Feng and others really dumbfounded. What made them dumbfounded was the things placed around the ancient crystal coffin. That...... It turned out to be a plant of magical medicines, at a glance, at least hundreds of magical medicines were placed around this ancient crystal coffin, as if they were enshrining this ancient crystal coffin. It has a shape like Xuanwu, a shape like a fire phoenix, and a shape like a blue dragon... The hundreds of magical medicines made Wang Feng and others dazzled and shocked. "This...what exactly is this place?" The great demon of Xuansha said in a trembling voice. The old demon was so frightened that he had never seen a magical medicine in his life. Now, there are hundreds of magical medicines neatly placed in front of him. He can still stand, and his mind is already strong. "Sect Master, this magic medicine should have been placed around this ancient crystal coffin. Judging from this situation, it should be the magic medicine of the entire King''s Mountain Range gathered here!" Beside Wang Feng Wang Chongyang said solemnly. Wang Feng nodded, his brows were furrowed, and he said with a puzzled look: "Who is this person, who has such a great handwriting, to pick the magic medicine from the entire King''s Mountain Range here and enshrine it in this crystal coffin? And inside this crystal coffin? , what is it? Can it be worth the worship of these hundreds of magical medicines?" Hearing Wang Feng''s doubtful voice, Wang Chongyang was silent, and Dongfang Invincible was also silent. At this moment, whether it was Wang Feng or Wang Chongyang and others, there were too many doubts in their hearts. The scene on the ancient crystal coffin shook their hearts. Wang Feng, who has the system, can indeed ignore the magic medicine But there are hundreds of magic medicines. It was an astonishing feat to use the divine medicine to enshrine an ancient crystal coffin. If it spreads out, not only the three major imperial regions will be turbulent, but the entire continent will be a sensation. "It''s no wonder that the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect were attracted by this place, and I didn''t even find it when I walked into this palace." Wang Feng glanced at the hundreds of magical medicines in the crystal coffin, and sighed, even they were completely attracted by these hundreds of magical medicines, not to mention the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. Even if a person from the Profound Emperor Realm came here, he would definitely be attracted by these hundreds of divine medicines. Divine medicines are the treasures born naturally in the world. Every plant has infinite magical effects. Even if a strong person in the Xuandi realm gets one, they will treat it like a treasure. Emperor realm strong, must be crazy. "Sect Master, I''ll try it!" Dongfang Invincible said in vain. Before, the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect had clearly seen these hundreds of magical medicines, but they did not get a single one. Obviously, this place is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, Dongfang Invincible''s cultivation reached the peak of the late Xuanzun realm, and her strength was even higher than the peak of the Xuanzun realm. Even if there was any danger, she should be able to resist. The most important thing is that, although the whole body of the ancient coffin is made of unknown crystal, Wang Feng and others could not see through the ancient crystal coffin. When Dongfang Invincible walked towards the small mask, Wang Feng and others held their breaths. Wang Chongyang, who was beside Wang Feng, stared at Dongfang Invincible, and the power in his body was quiet. Surging, ready to come to the rescue when Dongfang Invincible encounters danger! Chapter 144： Chosen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! For a moment, Dongfang Invincible has come to this small mask, she is running the power in her body, and a majestic breath bursts out from her delicate body. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible guards herself to the extreme. After all the preparations were completed, Dongfang Invincible stretched out his slender hand and touched the mask that shone with radiant light. A layer of ripples suddenly swayed from where the Eastern Invincible touched. boom! With a loud bang, Dongfang Invincible flew upside down, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, drifting into the void, Wang Chongyang hurriedly used his strength to catch Dongfang Invincible. However, even Wang Chongyang took three steps backwards with that huge force, and just took over the undefeated Dongfang. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible''s pretty face was as pale as paper, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and a hint of fear flashed in his beautiful eyes. "what happened?" Wang Feng hurriedly came to Dongfang Invincible, handed her a healing elixir, and asked with a frown. This scene happened so fast, Wang Feng didn''t notice anything at all, and Dongfang Invincible flew out. The great demon of the mysterious temple on the side was even more shocked. Dongfang Invincible is his idol. He can kill the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm with one sword, and he can even fight against the powerhouses at the peak of the realm of Xuanzun realm. Just touching the mask, he is directly bombarded. fly? Dongfang Invincible did not answer Wang Feng immediately. She took Wang Feng''s healing medicine, swallowed it, and healed her wounds cross-legged. A quarter of an hour later, Dongfang Invincible''s face turned a lot more rosy, she stood up and said, "I just touched the mask just now, and an incomparably terrifying force flowed down my hand and poured into my body. , My power, in the face of this power, has no power to resist!" "All my preventive measures were immediately destroyed. If it wasn''t for this force, I would have died just now!" Even at this moment, Dongfang Invincible still has lingering fears. This is the first time she has felt despair since she came to this world. Even in the face of the peak of the Xuanzun realm, she has an invincible heart, but before this mask, she could not even have any thoughts of resistance. Hearing Dongfang Invincible''s words, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his face was extremely solemn. He turned to look at the mask. Could it be that he could only look at these hundreds of magical medicines without getting anything? These hundreds of magical medicines, I am afraid, have gathered the magical medicines of the entire King Mountain Range. If he can''t get them, he will not be able to find the magical medicines in a short period of time, and he will not be able to save the Emperor Shenfeng. In this way, he will not only lose his trust, but also lose a lot of interests. "Sect Master, let the old man try it." Wang Chongyang saw Wang Feng''s unwillingness and said. More than Wang Feng is unwilling, even Wang Chongyang himself is unwilling to just watch these hundreds of magical medicines slip away in front of his eyes, no one can be indifferent in front of these hundreds of magical medicines. Of course, the main reason is that this mask has no murderous intention, otherwise, Wang Chongyang would not dare to try it. Wang Feng pondered for a while before nodding his head. Since there is no danger, there is no harm in trying. It is just the price of injury that they can still bear. Watching these magical medicines slip away, Wang Feng was really unwilling. "This time, don''t try to use your power!" Dongfang Invincible suddenly looked at Wang Chongyang and said. Hearing this, Wang Chongyang nodded and walked towards the mask. Although Dongfang Invincible was not as strong as him, it was not so easy for Wang Chongyang to defeat Dongfang Invincible. Even the undefeated Dongfang was instantly blown away. No matter how tight his defense was, he would probably end up like this. Wang Feng and the others still held their breath, staring at Wang Chongyang. boom! There was no accident. When Wang Chongyang touched the mask, his whole body was blown away again, but this time, the strength did not hurt Wang Chongyang, it was more like pushing him away and not letting him approach. . Wang Chongyang retreated beside Wang Feng and the others, and shook his head towards Wang Feng, even if he was at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, he couldn''t do anything about this mask. Wang Feng''s face was gloomy and uncertain. The two strongest masters beside him had nothing to do. Could it be that he just watched these hundreds of magical medicines slip away? "Try this seat!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said. Treasures are touching, even Sect Master Wang, who has the system, can''t resist the temptation of these hundreds of magical medicines. "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly looked at Wang Feng and exclaimed, he wanted to persuade Wang Feng, after all, the Sect Master is the spiritual pillar of the entire Immortal Sect. One? Dongfang Invincible and Wang Chongyang also looked at Wang Feng, but they didn''t say anything. They were equally worried, but they knew that no one could stop what Wang Feng decided. "This seat is really not reconciled, let this seat try, if it really doesn''t work, this seat can give up!" Wang Feng looked at the big demon Xuanzha and said with a light smile. After the voice fell, he walked towards the mask. And at this moment, Wang Chongyang, Dongfang Undefeated, and even the Great Demon of Xuansha are simultaneously using their own power to the extreme, ready to attack at any time. However, there was a scene that made Wang Chongyang and others stunned. The hand of Sect Master Wang passed through the mask with ease. The Great Demon Xuansha even pinched his thighs to check if he was dreaming? The result is not, it hurts! Could the Sect Master be the chosen one? The two idols who are stronger than him have nothing to do with this mask. As a result, when the suzerain comes out, the mask automatically retreats? Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible also rubbed their eyes, but they were also shocked by this scene. Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. As expected of the existence that can summon them, it is mysterious and strange! And Wang Feng himself was even more confused. He even stretched out his hand from the mask, then put it in again, back and forth several times, and then he stared at his hand in a daze. Could it be that I, Wang Feng, are truly unparalleled in the world, and will soon overwhelm the world, the chosen person who will shake the universe? For a long time, Wang Feng abandoned these distracting thoughts. He took a deep breath and walked forward. No accident, Wang Feng easily passed through that layer of mask. As soon as Shiji stepped into the mask, Wang Feng was completely dumbfounded. Inside the mask, there was an extremely strong profound energy that almost condensed into water droplets. There was a strange fragrance in the air. An incomparably majestic force poured into his body. Wang Feng''s cultivation base couldn''t be held back, and he climbed wildly, and his whole person, like a terrifying vortex, swallowed the majestic power in his body. Hundreds of magical medicines have been accumulated in this small space for countless years, even if it is just the breath of these magical medicines, after such a long accumulation of years, this small space contains the most concentrated and purest strength. Chapter 145： man of ancient coffin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In just a moment, Sect Master Wang''s cultivation level soared directly to the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm, but the power in his body has not been fully digested. Wang Feng did not dare to continue to improve. Originally, his cultivation speed had already improved very quickly. This time, Wang Feng was not prepared at all and was forced to improve his cultivation. If he continued to improve his cultivation, his foundation would be It is unstable, and even at this moment, his foundation is a little unstable. Wang Feng desperately compresses the profound energy in his body. After a while, his cultivation level once again fell to the early stage of the Xuanzun realm, and then he climbed wildly again, reaching the peak of the Xuanzun realm again. Feng had just absorbed the power in his body. And Wang Feng''s cultivation base is also fixed at the peak of the Xuanzun realm. At this moment, the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body was extremely pure, even emitting a faint golden light. After several compressions and tempering, Wang Feng''s profound energy had undergone some unknown changes. His limbs and bones have been tempered to crystallize like jade under the compression of profound energy these times, and his physical body has at least risen several levels compared to before. "so close!" Wang Feng opened his eyes and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He directly blocked his perception and blocked everything about himself. Wang Feng did not dare to breathe in this space. Just taking a breath made him absorb it so hard. If he took a few more breaths, Wang Feng could imagine that he would explode and die, and even the system could not save him. Even if he had blocked his perception and blocked everything about himself, in this space, Wang Feng still felt the incomparably active cells in his body, and the profound energy in his body was boiling. It was only at this moment that Wang Feng looked at the magical medicines. With a first glance, he seemed to feel countless magical beasts emerging from the magical medicines, and there were countless intimidating roars resounding in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng''s face was pale, and his body was a little unstable. He quickly closed his eyes and calmed down. After a long time, Wang Feng just opened his eyes. This time, he didn''t dare to look at the magic medicine, and only looked at the magic medicine that looked like a basalt. That is the basalt magic medicine that possesses the supreme body refining power, which can reshape the body and temper the physique. Wang Feng walked towards the basalt herb, and when he got close, Wang Feng crouched down, intending to take the basalt herb away. Without any accident, Wang Feng easily took the Xuanwu magic medicine away. And this, let Sect Master Wang confirm that as long as you enter this mask, these hundreds of magical medicines are at your fingertips. "Haha, these hundreds of magical medicines belong to my Immortal Sect, and the Sect Master is still amazing!" Seeing this scene, the Great Demon of Xuanzha, who was outside the mask, danced with excitement, as if he had gotten those magical medicines himself. As for Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible, although they are not as exaggerated as the Great Demon of Xuansha, they also have a smile on their faces. Hundreds of magical medicines, this shocking wealth, is enough to make the strength of his Immortal Sect skyrocket several times. . Even those magical medicines are enough to become the foundation of the Immortal Sect. However, no one knew that beneath the ice crystals was an incomparably huge rune formation. The whole rune formation spread across this palace, and the entire ground was engraved with densely packed mysterious runes. When Wang Feng took the basalt magic medicine, the rune array hidden under the ice crystal suddenly lost several mysterious runes, and a crack appeared in the place where there were a few runes missing. At the same time, in a certain room of the Immortal Sect, the corpse soul, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the ancient land of God. At this moment, the eyes of the corpse soul are extremely strange, they are all gray, and there are no pupils. "Calling... corpse... one vein, will eventually reappear!" He murmured an almost inaudible word unconsciously in his mouth, and just behind this sentence, the body of the corpse trembled violently. After a while, the eyes of the corpse soul returned to normal, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and there was a voice in his mind, frantically urging him to go to the ancient land of Shenlin. There was a hint of deepness in the eyes of the corpse soul, but after hesitating for a moment, he got up and left the room and went to the attic where Zhang Sanfeng was. "Disciple''s corpse soul, please see the Dharma Protector Elder!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came from the attic. "The disciple wants to leave the sect and go out to practice." "The sect''s sect rules, outer sect disciples are not allowed to leave the sect to practice!" Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came out again. "The disciple''s cultivation base has reached the stage of the phase, and relying on the hard work has no effect. Moreover, the disciple feels that there is a chance and is waiting for the disciple, and I hope that the guardian elder will be completed!" Corpse Soul bowed ninety degrees and said very seriously. . "So, go ahead! After you come back, go to the sect master yourself to receive the punishment!" Zhang Sanfeng said. "Many thanks to the Dharma Protector Elder! After the disciple returns, no matter what punishment the Sect Master has, the disciple is willing to accept it!" Corpse Soul bowed respectfully and said loudly. Then, the corpse turned around and left. In the attic, Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and fell on the back of the corpse soul. He frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt a very uncomfortable aura on this disciple~www.novelhall.com ~ But after he investigated, there was no abnormality at all. ............. Inside the mask, when Wang Feng was about to pick the next magical medicine, he felt flustered for no reason, as if something terrible would happen if he continued to pick the magical medicine. This feeling made Wang Feng stop, he frowned, this time, he looked at the ancient crystal coffin. After entering the mask, Wang Feng kept forcing himself not to look at the ancient crystal coffin. After all, this ancient crystal coffin is too mysterious and terrifying, and it can make people spend hundreds of magical medicines and other generous offerings. What''s inside, the origin is amazing. The ancient crystal coffin is still full of traces of ancient times. Those traces seem to contain some supreme laws. However, Wang Feng clearly has this feeling, but he has no idea what those laws are. At this moment, Wang Feng not only looked at it, but also used the Heavenly Seeing Qi technique, and a mysterious golden light flashed in his eyes, and layers of halos emerged from Wang Feng''s pupils. It was also at this sight that Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, his back was cold and his body was stiff. He can see clearly! In that ancient coffin, lay a beautiful woman who was enough to make the world pale. She is wearing a long azure dress with a pair of blue crystal shoes on her feet, like a blue elf. Her face is unparalleled. Anyone who sees her will only be amazed: This woman, even an immortal is ashamed of herself! She closed her eyes tightly, put her hands on her stomach, and lay there quietly, without the slightest sign of breathing, and there was a tear-like blue spar between her eyebrows. What really made Wang Feng''s scalp tingle was that he had seen this woman. Even, this woman is the person closest to him. She is... Ye Muqing! Chapter 146： 1 body Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Qing''er, who is he?" Wang Feng understands that this question, fantasy will not have any results, but he is too curious, too shocked. This is the second time he has seen Ye Muqing appear in the ancient crystal coffin, and it is also in this ancient land of God, but the first time is in the bronze hall deep in the ancient land of God, but this time, It appeared in the ancient tomb of the King Mountain Range, which was buried underneath. Could it be that this ancient tomb was built for Ye Muqing? These magical medicines were also placed here as offerings to Qing''er? At that moment, Wang Feng had thought that the person lying in this ancient crystal coffin might be Ye Muqing''s twin sister or twin sister. After all, how could a person have two bodies? But this idea just surfaced, and it was snuffed out by Wang Feng. Although he didn''t stay with Ye Muqing for a long time, after all, they got along with each other day and night, and Ye Muqing''s face, anyone who took a look at him would never forget it. Ye Muqing''s edges and corners have been engraved in Wang Feng''s mind, and he has already confirmed at a glance that the person of the ancient crystal coffin is Ye Muqing. But this is also where Wang Feng is puzzled and shocked. Wang Feng wanted to know if Ye Muqing in this ancient crystal coffin would suddenly wake up like the one in the bronze hall, so he stood quietly in this space and waited. "Why doesn''t the Sect Master continue to pick the magic medicine?" The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was outside the mask, said with a puzzled expression. Sect Master, don''t be stupid, it''s simply a violent attack on the gods without picking them. Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible also had doubts on their faces. They could see that Wang Feng was in a wrong state at the moment. It''s just that they can''t get into the mask at all and can only wait outside. A full hour passed, and Ye Muqing, who Wang Feng was waiting for, did not wake up suddenly. Wang Feng sighed lightly and asked secretly, "System, is it possible for a person to have two bodies?" "Ding, practitioners go against the sky. The so-called impossible, but the host level is not enough." Hearing the cold voice of the system in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Could it be that Ye Muqing really has two bodies? What will he do? Is it possible that it is divided into two bodies and... cough... Wang Feng shook his head, abandoned these distracting thoughts, and asked again, "Can the system find out Ye Muqing''s identity?" "Ding, with the host''s current cultivation base, it is still impossible to investigate! Even if the host''s cultivation base reaches Xuandi, or even above, it is impossible to investigate. The identity of this woman is beyond the host''s imagination, so don''t deliberately investigate." Wang Feng frowned. This is the first time he has received a warning from the system. It seems that Ye Muqing''s identity is really shocking, and even the current system is afraid of him. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that it was because his cultivation was too low that the system''s abilities could not be fully utilized. "Ding, you can remind the host that this body is a Tao body!" "What is the Taoist body?" "The host level is not enough to know!" After all, the cultivation base is still too low! Wang Feng sighed lightly and didn''t ask any more questions. He took a deep look at Ye Muqing in the ancient crystal coffin, turned and walked out of the mask. He did not continue to pick the magic medicine. He was afraid that if he picked these magic medicines, it might have any effect on Ye Muqing. Even if it was just a little bit, Wang Feng was unwilling to hurt him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he really needed this basalt medicinal herb, Wang Feng would have put it back. "Sect Master, why don''t you continue picking the magic medicine?" Just when Wang Feng stepped out of the mask, the Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly came to Wang Feng and asked in doubt. Dongfang Invincible and Wang Chongyang, although they did not speak, also turned their attention to Wang Feng. Obviously, they also wanted to know why Wang Feng did not pick up those magic medicines. "The person in the ancient coffin has something to do with this seat, and this seat is unwilling to touch her things!" Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha and muttered softly. When they heard Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuancha and the others were shocked. They looked at the ancient crystal coffin inside the mask, and then looked at Wang Feng. The Great Demon Xuansha opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and fell silent with Dongfang Invincible and others. Wang Feng ignored the Great Demon Xuancha and others. At this time, he was in a state of confusion. He looked back at the ancient crystal coffin again, and then said, "Let''s go, now that you have obtained the Xuanwu magic medicine, it''s time to leave!" For some reason, after seeing that the person lying in the ancient crystal coffin was Ye Muqing, Wang Feng felt a sense of urgency. Are you going through a crisis. He wants to become stronger quickly, so strong that he can help when Ye Muqing is going through a crisis. No matter who Ye Muqing is, he, Wang Feng, will protect her throughout his life. No one can make his Qing Er, hurt! A group of people walked out of this ancient tomb in silence. Wang Feng''s heart is like numbness, and the great demon of Xuansha, why is it not. I don''t know how many years this ancient crystal coffin has been buried in the ground. Moreover, it was enshrined with such a shocking handwriting. The origin of this ancient crystal coffin must be extremely amazing. Such a person is actually related to the sect master, the origin of that sect master...... The old demon was so shocked that he didn''t dare to think about it any further. After walking out of the ancient tomb, Wang Feng and others did not hesitate to leave the King Mountain Range. In less than a moment, Wang Feng and others appeared in the ancient land of Shenlin, Wang Feng glanced at the crack hidden in the middle of the tree root, and said, "Chongyang, you can use a hidden formation to hide this entrance! " This mountain of kings is related to Ye Muqing, and Wang Feng doesn''t want to let anyone in. As the Venerable Wang Chongyang''s fifth-grade array formation, the hidden formations he laid out could not be discovered by even the peak Xuanzun realm powerhouses, unless they were also proficient in formation formations. Wang Chongyang nodded, and with a flick of his wrist, five array flags appeared in his hands. He used his power and poured into the five array flags. Around this entrance! "Five Elements Hidden Immortal Formation, Edict!" Wang Chongyang let out a low roar, and a beam of light burst out from the five array flags. The five beams of light spread out and then connected together to form a light mask, covering the entrance. When the mask took shape, the entrance was no longer visible. Wang Feng on the side saw this, scattered his soul thoughts, and felt it carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction. It is worthy of being a fifth-rank Array Formation Venerable, even with his current cultivation at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, he can only vaguely feel the breath of the entrance. Chapter 147： Enemy road is narrow Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the group went straight out of the ancient land of Shenlin and flew towards the Shenfeng City. This trip to the ancient land of the gods, even without the hundreds of magical medicines, Wang Feng has also gained a lot. Not only was Wang Chongyang summoned, but he also had an unused high-level random summoning opportunity. Once used, his Immortal Sect would have an extra Profound Venerable Realm powerhouse. However, Wang Feng did not plan to use these summoning opportunities immediately. He planned to save it, and he might be able to use it when the system was upgraded to level three. As long as he cures Emperor Kamikaze and makes Emperor Kamikaze fulfill his promise, he will be able to upgrade the system to Level 3. He doesn''t believe it anymore. He doesn''t receive many disciples in the Shining Sun Empire. to the disciple? After flying for a few hours, Wang Feng and the others saw the majestic black city. Wang Feng and others flew away without hesitation. Originally, in Kamikaze City, flying was forbidden. This was a rule set by the Emperor Kamikaze himself, and no one dared to violate it. However, Wang Feng and others had been pardoned by the Kamikaze Emperor before. As the most honored guests of the Kamikaze Empire, Wang Feng and others had the qualification to fly in the imperial city. After a while, Wang Feng and the others descended to the residence arranged for them by Emperor Kamikaze, in the Hall of Honor. "Sect Master Wang, the Empress asked the servants to wait for you here. After you come back, go to the Fengque Hall!" Just after Wang Feng and the others fell into the Hall of Honor, a pretty maid greeted them, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and the others, and said aloud. problem occurs! Hearing the maid''s words, Wang Feng frowned, and a cold glow flashed in his eyes. His return is related to the life and death of Emperor Kamikaze. How could it be possible to send a maid to greet him? The only explanation is that something went wrong, making Emperor Kamikaze and others unable to attend to him. Without hesitation, Wang Feng took Dongfang Invincible and the others directly to Fengque Hall, the residence of the Empress Kamikaze! At the same time, when Wang Feng and others went to the Fengque Hall, the Crown Prince was in the palace. In that dark room. "Uncle, the news just came that the people of the Immortal Sect are back." Mu Xingchen''s voice sounded in the dark room. "The good show has begun." The old voice sounded, with a hint of banter in his tone. "It''s still a good method for uncle, Xingchen, you still need to learn a lot from uncle! How is your injury? Do you need Xingchen to find healing medicine for you?" "It doesn''t matter, although the woman stabbed the old man, but the old man retreated decisively, the injury is not serious, and he has fully recovered!" "That''s good, thank you uncle for everything you have done for Xingchen, Xingchen will remember it in my heart!" "You have this heart, uncle is very pleased! Let''s endure it for a while, the killer has already led the twelve killing Taoist gods to come, and it won''t be long before the throne is yours!" "Thank you uncle, I have long admired the killer, and look forward to meeting the killer!" ............. Wang Feng and others stepped into the Fengque Hall unimpeded all the way, and as soon as they entered, he saw the Divine Wind Emperor, the Divine Wind Queen, and several Xuanzunjing elders of the Divine Wind Empire. "Sect Master Wang, the incident happened suddenly, and this Emperor cannot personally greet him. I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me." Emperor Kamikaze brought Queen Kamikaze and others to greet him quickly and apologized. "What happened?" Wang Feng waved his hand and asked. Originally, Emperor Kamikaze wanted to ask Wang Feng if he had found the body refining medicine, but when he heard Wang Feng''s question, his face suddenly turned ugly. "During the time when Sect Master Wang and others left, a resurgent hidden sect Canglan Sword Sect appeared in the Xuanjin Mountains in the northern part of our empire. For some reason, the Canglan Sword Sect sent disciples to our Kamikaze Empire to discuss and exchange ideas. !" "Sect Master Wang is also clear about this emperor''s situation. My Kamikaze Empire can''t offend the Hidden World Sect for the time being, so I can only agree." "Yunfei also participated, and he accidentally killed a disciple of the Canglan Sword Sect. The Canglan Sword Sect was furious, and the Canglan Sword Sect master came personally and took Yunfei away!" The gloomy words of Emperor Kamikaze resounded in this hall. If he hadn''t experienced the five declines of heaven and man, how could he let Canglan Sword Sect be so presumptuous, this is simply a disgrace to his Kamikaze Empire. "It''s really such a narrow road for the enemy!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered with a cold look on his face. Originally, he hadn''t planned to deal with the Canglan Sword Sect so quickly, but he never thought that the Canglan Sword Sect would seek death by himself. "Oh? Sect Master Wang met someone from Canglan Sword Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Kamikaze, Queen Kamikaze and the others, and Emperor Kamikaze asked. Wang Feng did not answer the Emperor Kamikaze, but looked at the Empress Kamikaze and said indifferently: "Your son was taken away, can you still hide it?" When Wang Feng saw the Kamikaze Queen''s first glance, he knew that the Kamikaze Queen was not simple. Her luck was stronger than that of the Kamikaze Emperor, but Wang Feng didn''t break it. Hearing Wang Feng''s words Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze shrank their pupils, and a look of shock flashed on their faces. They did not expect that Wang Feng actually discovered the details of Queen Kamikaze. How is this possible? And the elders of the Kamikaze Empire, after hearing these words, their eyes flashed a strange color, and they all looked at the Kamikaze Queen. The Kamikaze Queen actually concealed the details that they didn''t know? "Go back!" Emperor Kamikaze glanced at the elders of the empire, and said solemnly, with an unquestionable meaning in his words. "Yes!" Although several imperial elders wanted to know the details of the Kamikaze Queen, they did not dare to disobey the Kamikaze Emperor. They bowed and retreated directly. "It was this emperor who stopped the queen from taking action. Since Sect Master Wang knows, then this emperor will not hide it from you." After the elders of the empire left, Emperor Kamikaze sighed and said. "The queen does hide her cultivation, and far surpasses this emperor, reaching the peak of the Xuansheng realm, but unless it is absolutely necessary, the queen cannot take action, otherwise, it will lead to even greater disasters." "What calamity? Even your Kamikaze Empire can''t stop it? You can''t even take action when your son is captured?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "All this, I blame this emperor! Back then, this emperor was young and frivolous. He left the Kamikaze Empire and went to a wider world to experience. He accidentally ran into the empress who was in crisis. This emperor rescued him and walked together. We are in love with each other!" "I didn''t expect the queen to be the princess of the immortal ancient clan in the Tianlan region. I am not worthy of my status. I was strongly opposed by the immortal ancient clan. In the end, the queen eloped with the emperor and came to this Divine Wind Empire!" "If the queen is exposed, she will be perceived by the ancient immortals and send someone to take the queen, and even this emperor, the Kamikaze Empire, will be reduced to ashes!" The Kamikaze Emperor said with grief and indignation. Chapter 148： Domineering ancient people Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Everyone in the world thinks that this emperor''s identity as the great emperor of the gods is imposing and powerful, and he is as high as the sun. "This emperor is even afraid every day, afraid that the immortal ancient clan will come to the door, take away the queen, take away Yunfei, and even destroy the ancestral family business inherited by this emperor!" Maybe it was Wang Feng who saved Emperor Kamikaze''s life, or maybe it was because he suppressed it for too long. Emperor Kamikaze, the supreme emperor, confided his heart to outsiders for the first time. After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice fell, Empress Kamikaze held Emperor Kamikaze''s hand and stared at Emperor Kamikaze with a firm and affectionate gaze. Needless to say, Empress Kamikaze, Emperor Kamikaze knew that she was expressing to him that she had no regrets, and the two immediately looked at each other affectionately. The thousand-year-old single dog, the old demon Xuancha behind Wang Feng, suddenly suffered hundreds of millions of critical blows. The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. The old demon I suffered from the show of love from the suzerain and the suzerain''s wife was nothing more than coming here. The Kamikaze Empire, still need to see the Emperor Kamikaze show affection? Who do you look down on? Back then, the fairy who chased the old demon, from the Xingyao Empire to the Kamikaze Empire, did not even take a look at the old demon. "Immortal ancient clan, so domineering?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "Ha! In their eyes, there is no immortal ancient bloodline. No matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are, none of them will enter their eyes. They are all ants!" Emperor Kamikaze sneered, with a touch of sadness in his tone. He was also the first arrogant of the Divine Wind Empire back then. Even if he went to the Tianlan Domain, he made a lot of reputation, but it was useless at all. . In the eyes of some ancient races, cultivation base talent is second, and noble blood is what they really fancy. "Mu Yunfei is not only your son, but also a disciple of my Immortal Sect. This sect will save it! No one, no force, can move a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded, stared at Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze, and said very seriously. Although he is a little curious about the so-called immortal ancient clan, this level is not something he can touch at present. This **** wind queen, just the princess of the immortal ancient clan, has the cultivation base of the peak of the Xuansheng realm, the immortal ancient clan. How strong should the older generation of the clan be? Thinking about it makes me shudder. As for the Canglan Sword Sect, whether it is to move the disciples of his Immortal Sect or related to his mission, the Canglan Sword Sect is destined to be destroyed. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the eyes of Empress Kamikaze and Emperor Kamikaze flashed with gratitude, and they bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and said. "However, Mu Yunfei is not only a disciple of my Immortal Sect, but also your son. You should do it too!" Wang Feng changed his words and said. Although his Immortal Sect has enough power, he is not a fool and does not use ready-made helpers. Wang Feng originally wanted to be safe and wait until the power of the Shenxianzong was stronger before taking action against the Canglan Sword Sect, but since the Canglan Sword Sect was courting death, Wang Feng didn''t mind pulling the Shenfeng Empire to complete the system tasks for him. "Can..........!" Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze looked at each other. Emperor Kamikaze wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wang Feng''s direct wave. "This sect has found the magic medicine for body refining, which can restore your injuries and even help you reach a higher level!" Wang Feng said lightly. "what!" Emperor Kamikaze exclaimed, and his entire body trembled with excitement, while Empress Kamikaze on the side was also shocked, staring at Wang Feng. That is magic medicine! Sect Master Wang actually found the magic medicine in a short period of time? Even in her ancient immortal family, it would take a lot of effort to find a divine medicine. Even in the ancient immortal race, divine medicine was an absolute treasure. Wang Feng flipped the palm of his hand, and the Xuanwu magic medicine suddenly appeared in his hand. "Yan!" When this mysterious basalt medicine appeared, there seemed to be a roar of an ancient giant beast in the entire hall, and the profound energy in the hall instantly became active, condensing on the basalt medicine in Wang Feng''s palm, almost turning into raindrops . From the basalt divine medicine, it seemed that an ancient basalt divine beast appeared, and a mighty majesty made everyone present tremble inexplicably. The Emperor Kamikaze stared at the Xuanwu magic medicine on Wang Feng''s palm, and his breathing was a little difficult. This was the first time in his life that he had seen the magic medicine. With just one look, he couldn''t look away. Even the extraordinary Kamikaze Queen, with a pair of beautiful eyes, is staring at the Xuanwu magic medicine. "Does Sect Master Wang really want to use this magical medicine to heal this emperor?" After a long time, Emperor Shenfeng forcibly looked away, looked at Wang Feng, and said very seriously. "You fulfill our previous agreement, this magical medicine, UU Reading is yours!" Wang Feng said lightly. The value of the seed of destiny in the hands of Emperor Kamikaze alone is far more than that of this mysterious basalt medicine. "Sect Master Wang, this wooden box is yours! When Sect Master Wang heals this Emperor, this Emperor will personally take Sect Master Wang to my Kamikaze Empire treasury to choose three items at will." "In addition, once Sect Master Wang has cured this Emperor, this Emperor will immediately order to convene Tianjiao in the empire and let the Immortal Sect select disciples, and this Emperor will let Xuan Yi personally arrange this matter!" "After this emperor is well, this emperor will lead five imperial elders to go to Canglan Sword Sect with Sect Master Wang to discuss! Previously, this emperor watched Yunfei being taken away. This shame needs blood. wash!" Emperor Kamikaze directly took out the Fengtian Jedi treasure box, stared at Wang Feng, and said seriously. Wang Feng nodded, took the Heavenly Jedi Treasure Box, and after entering the system space, handed the Xuanwu magic medicine to the Emperor Kamikaze. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was behind Wang Feng, saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. In the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, the agreement between the Sect Master and Emperor Kamikaze was nothing compared to this Xuanwu magic medicine. Even if the sect master brought this magical medicine to the imperial capital of the Yaori Empire and made the same agreement with the Emperor Yaori, the immortal old Emperor Yaori would be ecstatic to agree. The Great Demon Xuansha would like to suggest to Sect Master Wang that he will be in charge of the wealth of the Immortal Sect in the future. According to his temperament, no one can deduct a child from his old demon, but in this case, the Great Demon Xuansha can only I can think in my mind. "Sect Master Wang, shall we start now?" The Emperor Shenfeng took the Xuanwu magic medicine, and his whole body was shocked. When he touched the Xuanwu magic medicine, the profound energy in his body boiled wildly, and even the power of the five declines of heaven and man in his body retreated a little. signs. Chapter 149： Seeing Sect Master Wang is like seeing this Emperor Wang Feng nodded, took back the Xuanwu magic medicine from Emperor Kamikaze, and then pointed to the bed, signaling Emperor Kamikaze to lie down! At the same time, Dongfang Invincible, Wang Chongyang, and the Divine Wind Empress scattered and sealed off the entire Fengque Hall! Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze did not let the elders of Kamikaze Empire guard them. At this critical moment, and there was a divine medicine here, even their own people couldn''t believe it. On the contrary, Wang Feng and others are worth believing. After all, the magic medicine itself belongs to Wang Feng. "System, how can I solve the physical failure of Emperor Kamikaze next?" Wang Feng asked secretly when Emperor Kamikaze lay on the bed. "Ding, the host only needs to introduce the power of the divine medicine into Emperor Kamikaze, remind the host not to introduce the power of divine medicine into Emperor Kamikaze at once, otherwise, even if Emperor Kamikaze''s cultivation reaches Xuanzun The peak of the realm will also explode and die!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng nodded slightly, the power of a magical medicine, the power of Xuanzun realm can''t bear at all, and only the powerhouse of Xuansheng realm can barely bear it! After learning the way to rescue, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to let go of the Xuanwu magic medicine, and the Xuanwu magic medicine was suspended between Wang Feng''s hands! Wang Feng circulated his profound energy, and a majestic wave suddenly burst out, and the void between Wang Feng''s hands was distorted in a manner that was visible to the naked eye! Under the guidance of Wang Feng, a beam of power suddenly shot out from the Xuanwu divine medicine, and fell on the body of the Divine Wind Emperor. Emperor Kamikaze''s entire body trembled violently, and after that, there were strands of pitch-black mist that emerged from Emperor Kamikaze''s body. This was the decaying energy that was integrated into Emperor Kamikaze''s body. , in order to force out these bad breaths. The whole process is not thrilling, but ordinary and simple. After only an hour, the decaying energy in Emperor Kamikaze was completely forced out, and Emperor Kamikaze returned to his previous mighty and extraordinary appearance, from a dying old man to a handsome and dignified middle-aged man. year! At this time, only half of the Xuanwu magic medicine had been used, Wang Feng did not stop, and continued to introduce the power of the magic medicine into the body of Emperor Kamikaze. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Kamikaze Emperor, who was still delighted with the situation in his body, didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly ran the exercises, and with the help of the power of this magical medicine, he attacked the five declines of heaven and man! Now, Emperor Kamikaze has been cured by Wang Feng, and his cultivation base is already at the peak of the second decline of Qi in the five declines of heaven and man. If he sprints again, it will be the third decline of soul. If it weren''t for the power of the magic medicine and Wang Feng to look after him, Emperor Kamikaze wouldn''t dare to attack the third weak, the second weak almost took his life, not to mention the third weak! However, with the help of the magical medicine, this third downfall was extremely simple. Those bad breaths that were about to invade the soul of the Emperor Kamikaze just appeared, and they were directly blocked by the magical medicine. In a short while, the Emperor Kamikaze passed the third decline and hit the fourth decline. The whole process was extremely easy, and it was so easy that the Emperor Kamikaze was still in a dream. After a full hour, the power of the Xuanwu divine medicine was completely exhausted, and the Emperor Shenfeng also passed through the five declines of heaven and man, and only needed to accumulate, and he could directly reach the realm of Xuansheng. Even though Wang Feng had already stopped, Emperor Kamikaze was still a little dazed, and he even burst into a foul language in his heart: "Damn, has this Emperor cultivated into a dog all these years?" "Thank you so much for the re-creation of Sect Master Wang! I will not say anything extra. From now on, whenever Sect Master Wang has sent me, just as far as this Emperor is concerned, this Emperor will help him desperately!" Emperor Feng jumped up from the bed, bowed to Wang Feng, and said very seriously. "Emperor is polite!" Wang Feng nodded and said softly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Emperor Kamikaze, and getting the task reward: an opportunity for a high-level special summon, 50,000 sects!" At this moment, Sect Master Wang''s mind sounded a system prompt, Wang Feng ignored it for the time being, and it was not suitable for this place. "Xuanyi!" The Emperor Kamikaze didn''t have time to be gentle with Empress Kamikaze, who was looking at him affectionately, so he let out a low voice. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, you...?" When Xuan Yi appeared in the hall and saw the state of Emperor Kamikaze, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Go on, let all the top sects in the empire gather in Divine Wind City. If they dare not obey, I will destroy the 100,000 army of my Divine Wind Emperor! In addition, in the name of my Divine Wind Empire, I call on All the younger generation in our Kamikaze Empire, all come to Kamikaze City!¡± "At the same time, I summon the world. From now on, my Divine Wind Empire will form a life and death ally with the Shenxian sect. People of the Shenfeng Empire will see the sect master of the Shenxian sect as if they saw this emperor!" "The matter of Shenxian Sect recruiting disciples in Divine Wind City will be arranged by you, and all the specifications will be the highest. Be sure to let the brothers of Shenxianzong feel the enthusiasm of my Divine Wind Empire!" The series of words from Emperor Kamikaze made Xuan Yi, who was already excited, a little stunned, but he immediately reacted and said respectfully: "Xuan Yi Follow the order!" After the voice fell, Xuan Yi gave Wang Feng a deep salute, and then left the Fengque Hall directly to make arrangements. Xuan Yi can imagine that if His Majesty''s series of orders is arranged, it will inevitably set off a storm in the entire Kamikaze Empire, but so what? Your Majesty''s order must be obeyed, and it must be obeyed! Emperor Kamikaze''s attitude made Wang Feng nod his head in satisfaction, and even the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was beside him who was distressed by that magical medicine, his face softened a lot. "Sect Master Wang, there are several princesses and princes in my royal family. If Sect Master Wang does not dislike it, how about this Emperor let them join the Immortal Sect?" Emperor Shenfeng looked at Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "When you enter my Immortal Sect, you must be assessed!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Feng and said lightly. "It''s natural!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded, expressing his understanding. "Sect Master Wang, this emperor will take you to the treasure house of my Divine Wind Empire. After choosing three things, I will go to Canglan Sword Sect to seek justice? As for the recruitment of Divine Immortal Sect disciples, Elder Xuan Yi will handle it. !" Hearing the words of Emperor Shenfeng, Wang Feng nodded, he glanced at Dongfang Invincible, and instructed: "Dongfang, you go back to Shenxianzong, let Ding Peng come over, and at the same time, let Ximen, Gucheng, Yaoyue three people. Come here too." Dongfang Invincible nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly. Afterwards, Wang Feng instructed the Great Demon of Xuansha: "Xuansha, you will stay in Divine Wind City and preside over the recruitment of disciples. Just follow the assessment standards of the first disciple recruitment conference. The three elders of Ximen will assist you! " "Yes, Sect Master!" Xuansha Great Demon said without hesitation. This kind of recruiting disciples, my old devil, as the great butler of the Immortal Sect, does my part! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 150： Go to Canglan Sword Sect When Wang Feng and Emperor Shenfeng returned from the imperial treasury to the Fengque Hall, they saw Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng standing in the hall. As for Ximen Chuixue and others, they had already followed the Great Demon of Xuansha to prepare for the recruitment of disciples. Of course, with the characters of Ximen Chuixue and others, they are more mascots, and the ones who really work hard are the great butler of the Shenxianzong and Xuanyi, the elder of the Kamikaze Empire. At this time, the entire Kamikaze Empire had already set off turbulent waves. When Xuanyi dispatched strong men to various places in the Kamikaze Empire to announce the order of the Emperor Kamikaze, the entire Kamikaze Empire boiled like a pot of boiling water. "My God, what happened? Why did the empire form a life-and-death ally with Shenxianzong?" "What did the Immortal Sect do? Can the Empire do its best to help?" "Isn''t the empire afraid of angering those top sects?" "The empire''s millions of troops, even if the top sects are angry, what can they do?" The practitioners of the entire Kamikaze Empire were talking in amazement, expressing the doubts and shocks in their hearts. Prince''s Mansion. "It seems that the Immortal Sect is really helping that old guy to survive the five declines of heaven and man!" Mu Xingchen said with a gloomy expression. "What if it''s over? Once the killer comes, he can''t stop it!" In the darkness, a sneer sounded, and a hunched figure could be vaguely seen. "Once the old guy has overcome the five declines of heaven and man, it won''t be long before he can break through to Xuansheng, and the killer can stop it?" Mu Xingchen said with some worry. He has always heard from his uncle how strong the killer is, but after all, he has never seen it with his own eyes. The powerhouse of the Xuansheng level has never appeared in these three empires. Once the old guy breaks through the Xuansheng, who can be in these three empires? enemy? If he wants to get that supreme position, it is even more distant. "This is the first and last time, never doubt the strength of the killer!" An indifferent voice came from the darkness, making Mu Xingchen tremble, and quickly said: "It''s Xingchen Menglang, I hope my uncle will forgive me." "The Killer once killed a Profound Sage in one move!" The voice that sounded in his ears made Mu Xingchen''s pupils shrink, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. Uncle would not lie to him, so the killer was so terrifying? It was no wonder that as soon as my uncle came out, the Sect Master of the Canglan Sword Sect was able to come and capture Mu Yunfei. Mu Xingchen was excited. With the help of such a terrifying killer, any old fellow or any immortal sect would have to be stepped on by him. "This world is not as simple as you think. That thing has been absorbed for so long, and this ancient land, which should have been brilliant and powerful, was sucked into a wild pimple-like corner. To be able to be called the top powerhouse, it is a pity!" In the darkness, the hunched figure sneered. "Uncle, what exactly is that?" Mu Xingchen asked with a strange look in his eyes. "I don''t know either, but the real big sects are hidden from the world because of that thing, including your Kamikaze Empire and the other two great empires, secretly accumulating power, and what they show is only their It''s just the tip of the hidden iceberg." "Wait until that thing appears in the world, and it will be the real monster dancing. At that time, you will find that the powerhouses you fear are just ants!" Hearing this, Mu Xingchen was silent, he was speechless, and the amount of information that his uncle suddenly said was too much, which made him a little unbearable. "If the Canglan Sword Sect can''t move the Divine Immortal Sect, it will prove that the Divine Immortal Sect''s strength is no trivial matter. You should endure it. When the killer comes, neither the Divine Immortal Sect nor the Divine Wind Emperor can stop it!" "Xingchen understands!" .......... "Sect Master Wang, this emperor has summoned the five elders of the empire. I will go to Canglan Sword Sect to seek justice?" In the Fengque Hall, Emperor Shenfeng looked at Wang Feng and asked. After the cultivation base was restored, Emperor Kamikaze didn''t want to wait for a moment. No one had ever been able to be arrogant and safe in front of him, even a hidden world sect would have to lose a few layers of flesh. The emperor was furious, and the corpse was buried in a million! Just to take this as a shock, those ghosts and snakes who are gradually recovering. Wang Feng nodded. Now, the recruitment of disciples is coordinated by the Great Demon of Xuansha, with Ximen Chuixue and others guarding, and Xuan Yi, a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm, assisted. There will be no surprises at all. This Divine Wind City is the base camp of the Divine Wind Empire. Who dares to come here to stop his Divine Immortal Sect from recruiting disciples? Even the Great Emperor Yaori would not dare to do so. In this way, he can also rest assured to destroy the Canglan Sword Sect with Emperor Shenfeng and others. Emperor Shenfeng may only want to seek justice and scrape a few layers of flesh from the Canglan Sword Sect, but he Wang Feng wants to. Destroy the Canglan Sword Sect. "Xuan Er, Xuan San, Xuan Si, Mu Yi, Mu Er." After Wang Feng nodded, Emperor Kamikaze gave a low voice. "His Majesty!" "Sect Master Wang!" The voice of Emperor Kamikaze fell, and five figures instantly appeared, bowing towards Emperor Kamikaze and Wang Feng. "Wait, go to Canglan Sword Sect with this emperor to seek justice!" The Emperor Kamikaze narrowed his eyes said coldly. "Yes!" The five elders of the empire responded that before the Emperor Shenfeng recovered, they might still be afraid of the Azure Billows Sword Sect one or two, but now, it would be a disgrace to their dignity not to let the Azure Billows Sword Sect try their previous shame. "Dongfang, Chongyang, Ding Peng, the three of you will go to Canglan Sword Sect with this seat!" Wang Feng glanced at Dongfang Invincible and others, and said. Dongfang Invincible and the others nodded, but did not speak. In fact, Wang Feng wanted Zhang Sanfeng to come too. Although Canglan Sword Sect was killed by him, several experts in the Xuanzun realm, and even a supreme elder at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, but after all, it is a hidden world sect. Unfathomable. It''s just that Emperor Yaori is eyeing his Immortal Sect, and there is no top powerhouse guarding the Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng is not relieved. Fortunately, he has now broken through to the peak of Xuanzun Realm, plus Dongfang Invincible and others and Divine Wind Emperor, Should be enough too. If Canglan Sword Sect was really that powerful, he would have enough time to summon him temporarily, but he had saved up several summoning opportunities. "Empress, this emperor is not here, I have Empress Lao to take care of it!" Emperor Kamikaze looked at Empress Kamikaze and said softly. In this world, the only person who can make him gentle as an emperor is the Empress Kamikaze. No matter how many concubines he has in the harem, his heart, from beginning to end, is only in Empress Kamikaze. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty!" The Kamikaze Queen smiled. Emperor Kamikaze nodded, looked at Wang Feng, and then flew up suddenly, and the group flew towards the Xuanjin Mountains. When passing the imperial capital, Wang Feng glanced at Fengcheng Square, and found that in the short period of time after Emperor Shenfeng''s order was issued, many Tianjiao children had already arrived at the imperial capital. The power of the empire is evident! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 151： If it wasnt for the thick skin, I couldnt sit still "System, check the property panel of this seat!" On the way to Canglan Sword Sect with Emperor Shenfeng and others, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Title: Little Luck Master Physique: none Bloodline: none Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Kendo, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demon Dafa Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 230,000! Remaining lucky draw chances: seven random summoning chances, one advanced random summoning chance! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded secretly. Less than a year after he came to this world, he has changed from a handsome man to a peak master of the Xuanzun realm. Although he still has no physique and blood, he is so young The cultivation base is enough to shake the world! My Wang Feng''s qualifications are quite good! "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang has any understanding of Canglan Sword Sect?" While Wang Feng pondered, the Divine Wind Emperor on the side spoke in vain. "To be honest with the Great Emperor, my Immortal Sect has a long history, and I really don''t know much about these ancient sects!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and smiled. "The Canglan Sword Sect is an ancient great sect, specializing in swordsmanship, and inheriting the best swordsmanship of the holy rank. , but it also shakes the world.¡± "Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, what kind of background this Canglan Sword Sect has accumulated, even this emperor does not know, so this time I will wait to go to Canglan Sword Sect, needless to say, kill him first, and then Reason with them!" Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, Emperor Kamikaze said to himself. Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Feng and nodded. It seems that after this Kamikaze Emperor successfully survived the five declines of heaven and man, he began to drift. I don''t know the details of others, so he should kill him first? However, this was exactly what he wanted. This time, Wang Feng was wrong. Emperor Shenfeng wanted to help him break through the realm of Xuansheng through the power of Canglan Sword Sect. The Xuanjin Mountains, located in the northern part of the Kamikaze Empire, are the largest mountain ranges in the Kamikaze Empire. Together with the Shining Sun Empire''s Xingyao Mountains and the Qingyun Empire''s Yundao Mountains, they are collectively called the three major veins of the empire! The Emperor Shenfeng brought Wang Feng and others to a peak in the Xuanjin Mountains. This peak was a bit strange, and the whole body was vertical. From a distance, it looked like a sharp sword pulled from the ground. "Sect Master Wang, that is the entrance to the small world of Canglan Sword Sect!" Standing on the top of the mountain, Emperor Kamikaze pointed to a sword-shaped stone tablet in front of him and said. Wang Feng stared at it and found that the stone tablet was completely dark, with dense but not cluttered inscriptions engraved on it, which looked extremely mysterious. "The Hidden World Sect basically has its own small world, including our Kamikaze Empire and the other two major empires, also have their own small worlds, and only in this way can they hide!" The Kamikaze Emperor looked at the piece The stone tablet murmured softly. Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, no wonder he didn''t notice the hidden power of the Shining Sun Empire or the Kamikaze Empire from the bright side, it turned out to be in that small world. "Can Sect Master Wang understand the formation? Every entrance to the small world of the ancient sect has a formation. If Sect Master Wang understands the formation, then we may be able to silently enter the Blue Lantern Sword Sect. If you don''t understand the formation. , that can only be broken by force!" Hearing the words of Emperor Shenfeng, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Wang Chongyang. Wang Chongyang understood, stepped forward, and closed his eyes to perceive. When Emperor Kamikaze and several elders of the Kamikaze Empire saw Wang Chongyang''s gesture, a strange color flashed in their eyes. In just a moment, Wang Chongyang opened his eyes, and there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. He stretched out his fingers, and while the power was running, lines of formation appeared between his fingers. Within meters, a layer of mask covered with mysterious inscriptions suddenly appeared. "Sect Master, the Canglan Sword Sect''s formation has just reached the rank of honor. I have already cracked it and changed its formation pattern. Now, Canglan Sword Sect can no longer control this formation, only I can control it. !" Wang Chongyang retreated to Wang Feng''s side and said. "Well done!" Wang Feng nodded. In this way, even if there was something they couldn''t resist, the Canglan Sword Sect would be able to escape without being trapped by the Canglan Sword Sect. The Kamikaze Emperor and the elders of the Kamikaze Empire on the side heard Wang Chongyang''s words, but they all looked at each other with shock in their eyes. It seemed that the Shenxian Sect was much more than what they saw. Even in the ancient times, the rank formation formation was a well-known formation. How could it be used as the mountain protection formation of the ancient sects? I didn''t expect that the guardian elder of the Immortal Sect could so easily destroy the formation that reached the rank and change it directly? This person is at least the Venerable Formation. It is worthy of being an ancient sect with a long tradition In the era of thin array inheritance, there are still strong people who have reached the sage of the array. "Great Emperor, please!" Wang Feng looked at Emperor Kamikaze and said. "Sect Master Wang, please!" The Great Emperor Shenfeng also returned a salute, and then led the elders of the Shenfeng Empire into the small world of the Azure Wave Sword Sect, and Wang Feng and others followed closely behind. When Wang Feng and others entered the small world of Canglan Sword Sect, the square of Shenfeng City was still full of arrogance. Emperor Shenfeng ordered, although every sect of the Shenfeng Empire was dissatisfied, there was no A sect dared to disobey, and they brought their disciples to Divine Wind City at the fastest speed. At this time, the Great Demon of Xuansha was standing on the high platform, and behind him were Ximen Chuixue and others sitting on a chair, the imperial elder Xuan Yi, and several generals of the Kamikaze Empire. "Welcome all of you to attend the second disciple recruitment conference of my Immortal Sect. My Immortal Sect has a long heritage and is an ancient sect. As long as you join my Immortal Sect, the bloodline constitution will serve you through one-stop service, only you can''t think of it, without my immortals. Zong can''t do it!" "As long as you can enter my Immortal Sect, even if it''s a pig, my Immortal Sect can make you become a dragon! Such an opportunity is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it wasn''t for the kindness of my sect master, you wouldn''t have this chance at all!" "Those who want to participate in the second disciple recruitment conference of my Immortal Sect, jump on the high platform!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the densely packed figures below, and said aloud, the sound resounded throughout the square, suppressing the noise of thousands of people. When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, Ximen Chuixue and the others closed their eyes directly, and Xuan Yi and the generals of the Kamikaze Empire twitched their mouths involuntarily. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 152： Genson Dairanto Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, thousands of teenagers jumped up, and the entire high platform was instantly filled with figures. With the order of the Emperor Kamikaze, those big sects dare not refuse to obey, but although they brought the top talents of the sect, they did not let them participate. After all, the Emperor Kamikaze did not require it. To be able to get a few middle-level and above plus some handyman disciples to participate is already very good for Emperor Kamikaze. The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the thousands of teenagers on the high platform and nodded with satisfaction. Compared with the first Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference, this second session was hundreds of times better. These big sects think they are very smart with their little abacus, but they don¡¯t know the ability of his immortal sect. Everyone thinks that the one-stop service he said is just bragging, but only the old demon knows that the wise and divine martial artist Under the Sect Master, nothing is impossible! "This seat announces that the second disciple recruitment conference of Shenxianzong has officially started. This disciple recruitment conference is divided into..." As the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha resounded, the second disciple recruitment conference of Shenxianzong started in a hurry. On the other side, Wang Feng and others have also sneaked into the small world of Canglan Sword Sect. After entering the small world of Canglan Sword Sect, Wang Feng looked at the entire small world of Canglan Sword Sect, which was more than ten times smaller than the small world rewarded to him by the system. However, the profound energy in the small world of Canglan Sword Sect was extremely rich, and it was at least twice as strong as the profound energy in the outside world. This made Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly brighten, and he said to himself, "System, can the profound veins in the small world of the Azure Lantern Sect be integrated into the small world of my Immortal Sect?" "Ding, when the host destroys the Canglan Sword Sect, you can spend 50,000 sect points to absorb the profound veins in this small world!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. His small world of the Immortal Sect was finally going to be useful, and his plan for the Immortal Sect would gradually take shape. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the looming palaces on the distant mountains, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The location where they are at the moment is a small forest, and in front of them is the place where the Canglan Sword Sect is located, Canglan Mountain. In the entire small world, except for this mountain peak, there are only a few small forests left. . Even if they were hundreds of meters apart, Wang Feng could vaguely feel that there were several tyrannical auras on that mountain. "Sect Master Wang, I''ll kill him first when I go up and down. This Emperor tells Mu Yi to hide, and when we make a noise, sneak in and rescue Yunfei!" Emperor Kamikaze looked at Wang Feng and murmured softly. Wang Feng nodded, looked at Emperor Shenfeng, and led Wang Chongyang and others towards the mountain, but Emperor Shenfeng and others did not fall. Only Mu Yi stayed, he restrained his breath, and climbed Canglan Mountain from another direction. When Wang Feng and others climbed the mountain, they saw a huge mountain gate standing in front of them. The four characters of the ancient Canglan Sword Sect were written on it. In addition, there were dozens of Canglan Sword Sect disciples guarding it. At the gate, everyone has reached the cultivation realm above the phase-entry realm. "Varied.....?" When Wang Feng and others appeared, the disciples of Canglan Sword Sect also saw Wang Feng and others. Just when they were about to exclaim, they were directly killed by Wang Feng and others. "presumptuous!" "Little thief He Fang, dare to infiltrate my Canglan Sword Sect!" Just when Wang Feng and others just killed the dozens of Canglan Sword Sect disciples, a furious roar instantly resounded throughout the small world. In the small world, the wind was surging in an instant, and a terrifying aura erupted from the palace group in the distance. In just a moment, dozens of figures stood in front of Wang Feng and others. The one at the head, wearing a white robe with gold borders, has a burly stature, a fortitude face, and a terrifying aura permeates his body. Cang Xiaoxiao, Sect Master of Canglan Sword Sect! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Cang Xiaoxiao. Although the Sect Master of the Canglan Sword Sect has not reached the Profound Saint Realm, he has already passed the five declines of heaven and man. He is only one step away from reaching the Profound Saint Realm. The same cultivation base as today''s Kamikaze Great Emperor. Behind him, there are five full powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanzun realm and seven powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm. Even if he has already killed several powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, there are still so many powerhouses in the Azure Billows Sword Sect. , The background of the hidden world is really terrifying. "kill!" Emperor Kamikaze and Wang Feng looked at each other, and without any hesitation, rushed up to kill, Wang Chongyang and the others did not fall, and burst out with the power of the whole body, attacking horizontally. The Emperor Shenfeng directly confronted the gods, and Wang Feng, Wang Chongyang, and Dongfang were undefeated, and then they met the five peak powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. The elders in the early stage of the honored realm, and the remaining four were handed over to the four elders of the Kamikaze Empire. "Mu Batian, you are courting death!" Seeing that Emperor Kamikaze and the others did not say a word, they rushed up to kill directly. The Sect Master of Canglan Sword Sect was shocked and angry, and roared directly sacrificed his sword, like a sword god, towards the Bombarded by Emperor Kamikaze. At this moment, Cang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by dense sword energy, like a sword domain. That sharp edge made the void in the entire small world constantly tremble. When Emperor Kamikaze saw this, not only was he not afraid, but his fighting spirit was boiling. mango. Holding the spear, Mu Batian looks like a **** of war, with a fierce killing aura all over his body. His spear shoots out like a dragon, and it sounds like a dragon''s roar. When Mu Batian and Cang Xiaoxiao collided wildly, Wang Feng and the three also collided with the five Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect. Wang Chongyang and Wang Feng faced two Supreme Elders each. , while Dongfang Undefeated, fought with another Taishang elder. Wang Feng was full of fighting intent, and his eyes were fixed on the two Supreme Elders of Canglan Sword Sect. level powerhouse. However, Wang Feng was not at all afraid. He reached out and grabbed it, condensing a long sword, and a sharp sword intent rose from him in an instant. The pure profound energy in Wang Feng''s body, which had been compressed several times, started to run wildly, and the long sword in his hand turned into a terrifying sword light. Around this sword light, there was also a terrifying ruthless sword energy. Every single one is terrifying. Wang Feng rode this terrifying sword light and dense sword energy, and attacked and killed the two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect! "How brave!" Seeing that Wang Feng dared to fight the two of them alone, the two Supreme Elders were furious, and they also took out a long sword and slashed a sword directly at Wang Feng! Chapter 153： 1 sword 1 knife Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Boom!" Wang Feng''s terrifying sword beam instantly collided with the sword moves of the two Canglan Sword Sect Supreme Elders. A deafening explosion erupted, and an invisible ripple of power spread out in all directions. The Canglan Sword Sect''s building suddenly trembled continuously. If it wasn''t for the protection of the formation, this layer of power ripples would be enough to destroy the Canglan Sword Sect''s building into ruins! The two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect were sneering, thinking that Wang Feng dared to fight two against one another, it was simply beyond his own power, but he did not expect that the dense sword energy accompanying Wang Feng''s body was like a storm. swept over them. Those sword qi, seemingly illusory, but flashing sharp edges, each of them is enough to make a strong Xuanhuang realm look shocked. Two Supreme Elders of Canglan Sword Sect packaged. The two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect couldn''t even laugh at all. The sharp and sharp sword energy made their skin a little tingling, and the profound energy in their bodies was madly running, and the sharp sword in their hands, It erupted with a huge sword glow. They waved the long swords in their hands, controlled this sword light, and constantly resisted the sharp sword qi that attacked from all directions. The skin, wisps of fresh blood flowed out. When the two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect resisted the sword energy storm, Wang Feng was not idle either. He rose into the air, and the two Supreme Elders of the condescending king flashed a cold light in their eyes. Taking a deep breath, the supreme sword intent of Ye Gucheng''s flying immortals appeared in his mind that day. At this moment, Wang Feng and the illusory long sword in his hand seemed to have merged into one, the profound energy in his body surged wildly, and the long sword flashed with a cold edge. . In an instant, a sword light like a flying rainbow shot out fiercely, brilliant and fast, without the slightest change, it stabbed so straightforwardly, giving people a feeling of being able to escape at any time. But this sword, it seems that there is no change, but it is the best change. If the same is not changed, this is no longer a sword, but the wrath of Thor, like a lightning strike! The elder who was shrouded in this sword suddenly froze all over, and a chill surged into his heart. He turned to look, and the sword that looked like a flying fairy was getting bigger and bigger in his pupils! "Do not!" This Supreme Elder felt a fatal crisis, and he was running his profound energy crazily, trying to resist this sword, while the other Supreme Elder, who could not even block his sword energy, madly rushed towards this Supreme Elder. Come, I want to help him resist this sword! However, how could Wang Feng let him do so? The figure flashed, and in an instant, he stood in front of the Supreme Elder! "You dare to kill the Supreme Elder of my Canglan Sword Sect, my Canglan Sword Sect will never die with you!" The elder Taishang looked at Wang Feng in front of him, shocked and angry, and rushed over frantically, trying to pass Wang Feng, but no matter how crazy he was, he was always stuck by Wang Feng, and he could not avoid Wang Feng at all. ! "puff!" At this time, the sword like a flying fairy slashed across the neck of the elder Taishang without any accident, and shot towards the ground in the distance, slicing the ground into cracks tens of meters long. Although this Supreme Elder is also at the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm, this sword exhausted all of Wang Feng''s profound energy, and it was so abrupt that it was simply not something this Supreme Elder could resist! Of course, if Wang Feng''s profound energy had not been compressed several times and strengthened by Liuying on the other side, this sword would not be able to kill a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm. After the sword was cut out for a moment, the head of the Supreme Elder fell into the void, and blood spurted out from the neck like a spring, and his body also smashed straight towards the ground, with a bang, Smashed a huge hole in the ground. quiet! Deathly silence! The Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses who watched the battle from a distance, saw this scene, the whole person was shocked and trembled constantly, and the Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses who fought against Dongfang Invincible and others were also stunned by this scene. The scene was quite frightening, but before they had time to grieve, they were entangled by their opponents! "kill!" The elder who was entangled by Wang Feng, his eyes were red, staring at Wang Feng, roared, and the whole person rushed towards Wang Feng like a madman. At this moment, he tried his best, and even used Some bans. Facing the mad Canglan Sword Sect Supreme Elder, Wang Feng sneered, without the slightest fear, and went up to meet him directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a peak Xuanzun realm of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect, obtaining 30,000 sects, and a random chance to summon a senior!" Wang Feng, who was colliding with the Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect, ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind. At this time, he was focused and confronted the mad Supreme Elder! On the other side, Ding Peng, the magic knife, fought alone against the three powerhouses in the early stage of the Xuanzun Realm , and the battle was inextricable. Ding Peng''s every knife was filled with magical energy, which made the three Canglan Sword Sect''s powerhouses tremble with fear. They are the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, and three of them were actually resisted by a powerhouse of the same level as Ding Peng. Such terrifying combat power shocked them. "Your Excellency, my Canglan Sword Sect has never offended your Excellency, why did you do this?" One of them asked aloud while dodging Ding Peng''s magic knife. "The person my Immortal Sect wants to kill will not survive tonight!" Ding Peng said coldly. After the voice fell, his eyes narrowed, and then he slashed out with a knife, and the knife qi circled out in an instant, like a round disc, flashing with extreme sharpness, flying and circling. This is Ding Peng''s supernatural power, divine sword slash! This knife has infinite power. This is a knife that is invincible, powerful and sharp! This knife is cut out, and the person who is the one will die! The Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect who faced this sword directly, his head flew straight up, this swirling sword light was not something he could resist at all! Not only that, after beheading one of the Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect, this sword continued to attack and kill the other two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect, as if it had spirituality. The two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect were so frightened that their souls almost flew away. Before the knife came, they felt their necks get cold, their bodies kept retreating, and they frantically circulated their profound energy, completely destroying themselves. guard up. It''s a pity that no matter how they dodge, they can''t escape the attack range of this knife. Because, Ding Peng has accurately calculated the position, time, strength, and speed of the knife used when he shot this knife, which can just bring Ding Peng''s power to the extreme! When he issued this knife, what Ding Peng thought was to kill three people at once, not just one person! Chapter 154： Canglan Sword Sect Divine Knife Slash, this magical skill, can bring infinite power to people, but it can also bring unknown! And after Dacheng, Ding Peng has been able to control this sword perfectly. He has made this sword out of the category of ''devil'' and entered the realm of ''god''. If Yan Shisan could be with the last sword he cast, representing death The fifteenth sword, when it is run in to the realm of freedom of retraction, can be comparable to Ding Peng''s Divine Sword Slash. It''s a pity that Yan Shisan himself gave up this opportunity, so Yan Shisan was only at the peak of Xuanhuang, while Ding Peng was at Xuanzun realm! "Who are these people? So terrifying, in just a short while, they killed four Supreme Elders?" When Ding Peng''s knife beheaded the other two Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect, the Canglan Sword Sect powerhouses who were watching the battle from a distance all looked horrified and talked in horror. This is definitely the day when their beliefs collapsed. Once, they thought that the powerful people in the Xuanzun realm were high above the ground, untouchable like immortals, and extremely awe-inspiring, but now, they have seen with their own eyes the four supreme elders of their Canglan Sword Sect, Being beheaded so neatly and swiftly made them tremble with fear. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Ding Peng, the guardian elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing three Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect, obtaining 45,000 sect values, and three random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng has never doubted Ding Peng''s strength. Except for the powerhouses he summoned, few in this world can compare to the existence of Ding Peng in the same realm! Of course, it is within the territory of these three major empires. As for the wider world, Wang Feng has never been there, and he does not dare to jump to conclusions! After killing the three Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect, Ding Peng did not stop, he moved, appeared directly beside Mu Er, and said, "Leave this person to me, you go and help other people!" "Thank you Ding Dharma!" Mu Er nodded, thanked him, and then went directly to help Xuan Si! "polite!" After Ding Peng said a word, he stared at the Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect, but when Ding Peng cast his eyes without the slightest emotion, the Supreme Elder of Canglan Sword Sect was so frightened going to fly. He was even thinking about why so many Supreme Elders of the Blue Sky Sword Sect, the Killing God was staring at him. Despite the fear in his heart, he still bite the bullet. The entire Canglan Sword Sect''s powerhouses are watching the battle, so he can escape directly. He really can''t do it. Moreover, he was still in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm, and he fled without a fight. Even if he was lucky enough to get a life, his reputation was completely ruined! At the same time, on the other side, Wang Chongyang also simply and neatly beheaded a peak powerhouse of the Xuanzun Realm of the Canglan Sword Sect. The power of supernatural powers is unmatched! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the guardian elder Wang Chongyang of the Immortal Sect killed a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, obtained 30,000 sect points, and a chance to summon a random senior!" After Wang Chongyang killed the powerful swordsman of the Azure Lantern Sect, Wang Feng''s mind sounded a system prompt! While fighting with the Supreme Elder of the Canglan Sword Sect, Wang Feng glanced at the entire battlefield. At this time, the entire battlefield was almost one-sided, and the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect were constantly defeated! After he and Wang Chongyang respectively killed a peak powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm from the Canglan Sword Sect, and Ding Peng killed three early stages of the Xuanzun realm, the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword sect were terrified and utterly fearful. There is no mind to fight, they have been scared out of their minds. Except for the inextricable fight between Emperor Shenfeng and Cang Xiaoxiao, the rest of the Canglan Sword Sect''s powerhouses were basically at a disadvantage. Cang Xiaoxiao, who was fighting against Emperor Shenfeng, had a gloomy face that was almost dripping with water. He did not expect that Wang Feng and others would be so terrifying, killing the Supreme Elder of his Canglan Sword Sect one after another. Angry and trembling. Even the Divine Wind Emperor was amazed and inexplicable. It was the first time he saw many powerful people from the Shenxian sect take action. I have to say that even the Divine Wind Emperor was frightened by the fighting power of the Shenxian sect strongmen, and his heart became more and more intense. Be firm, do everything you can to befriend the Immortal Sect! "Why are you still standing there? Pushing Mu Batian''s son Mu Yunfei out, I want to see, can you, Mu Batian, watch your son die without giving me a stop?" Cang Xiaoxiao first shouted angrily at the Profound Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect who were watching the battle from a distance, and then looked at Mu Batian, with an astonishing killing intent flashing in his eyes. When the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect heard Cang Xiaoxiao''s words, they did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly galloped towards the place where Mu Yunfei was imprisoned. Emperor Kamikaze''s eyes narrowed, and a look of worry appeared on his face, and he didn''t know if Mu Yi had succeeded. "Sect Master, Mu Yunfei is gone!" After a while, a strong man of the Xuanhuang realm from the Blue Sky Sword Sect took off and shouted, his voice resounding throughout the world. fuck! Cang Xiaoxiao was furious in his heart when the voice of the powerhouse of the Canglan Sword Sect fell. Why didn''t he realize that his sect was so stupid before? What is it will it? If it weren''t for the fact that his Canglan Sword Sect was going through an unprecedented crisis at this moment, Cang Xiaoxiao really wanted to screw this elder down and step on both feet. "Haha, Cang Xiaoxiao, your wishful thinking has come to nothing. If you want to touch this emperor''s son, you will be buried with your entire Canglan Sword Sect!" Emperor Kamikaze looked up to the sky with a long laugh, holding a long spear, a cold spear intent burst out, like a dragon swinging its tail, sweeping out! "Mu Batian, do you really want to break the net with this seat?" Cang Xiaoxiao said in surprise and anger while resisting the attack of the Great God of Wind. "You fish will die, this emperor''s net will not break!" Mu Batian sneered, the spear was like a dragon, and stabbed wildly. Every strike and every style of his was extremely simple, but it contained extraordinary power. The entire void was constantly trembling. It caused the void to burst into tiny cracks. "what!" Just as Cang Xiaoxiao was terrified and was about to say something else, a scream made him tremble, and he turned away from the corner of his eye to find that Ding Peng, the killing god, had actually killed another one of his Canglan Sword Sect''s Supreme Being. Elder, and he is still in the middle stage of Xuanzun Realm. "You forced me, my Canglan Sword Sect, can be inherited from ancient times to the extreme, the background is what you can imagine, since you are courting death, then this seat will fulfill you!" Cang Xiaoxiao knew that he couldn''t go on like this, he gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he shouted coldly! He slashed out with a sharp sword, and a huge sword beam shot towards Emperor Kamikaze in an instant. Taking this opportunity, he stayed away from Emperor Kamikaze, and he kept mumbling a complicated secret. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 155： Sacrifice your life to awaken the ancients Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! As Cang Xiaoxiao whispered, the profound energy bursting out of his body instantly condensed into strange inscriptions. These inscriptions did not hover beside Cang Xiaoxiao, but flew over the building of Canglan Sword Sect. . After resisting the sword that Cang Xiaoxiao had just burst out, Emperor Kamikaze wanted to bully himself up again and fight Cang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that when he just moved, a great crisis surged from the bottom of his heart. He stood up, making him stop and stare at Cang Xiaoxiao solemnly. None of the hidden world sects inherited from ancient times are simple. Emperor Shenfeng originally wanted to coerce and force Canglan Sword Sect to hand over Mu Yunfei. A battle of life and death! On the other side, Wang Feng frowned when he saw this strange situation. While fighting, he said to himself, "System, investigate, what exactly is this Cang Xiaoxiao doing!" "Ding, automatically spend 10,000 sects to investigate!" "Ding, this is a sacrifice, sacrifice with one''s own life, wake up the sleeping powerhouse!" "Those who can be sacrificed are generally the powerhouses in the Xuansheng realm with a near lifespan. They use specially made treasures to seal up Shenmian. When a descendant sacrifices their own lifespan, they can sacrifice their own lifespan to Shenmian. The strong man, make it revive!" "Note: The sacrifice can be interrupted, but it will be backlashed, from the backlash from a powerhouse in the Profound Sacred Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face dignified. If it was just a strong Xuansheng realm, he, Wang Chongyang, and the Divine Wind Emperor might be able to resist it, but if there were too many, then they would be able to resist. Only run away. The key is that although this sacrifice can be interrupted, at present, they do not dare to interrupt at all. The backlash from a dying Profound Saint Realm powerhouse, even if he has the system, may not be able to withstand it. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s offensive suddenly became sharper. No matter how many powerhouses in the Xuansheng realm of the Canglan Sword Sect, first kill all the powerhouses that the Canglan Sword Sect can kill. "Emperor, don''t worry about him, kill the other powerhouses of Canglan Sword Sect first!" Wang Feng said sharply to Emperor Shenfeng while facing his opponent sharply. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Divine Wind Emperor nodded, moved his body, went directly to Xuan San''s opponent, slammed his palm straight out, and the existence of half a foot in the Xuansheng realm is not a mere Xuanzun at all. What can be resisted in the middle stage! This palm directly killed the Supreme Elder of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect! And Wang Feng, Wang Chongyang and the others were not playing tricks on their opponents, they all tried their best to kill their opponents! In less than a moment, except for Cang Xiaoxiao who was offering sacrifices, the Xuanzun realm powerhouses of Canglan Sword Sect were all killed by Wang Feng and others. "Ding, congratulations to the host and the guardian elders of the Immortal Sect, for killing three experts at the peak of the Xuanzun realm and one at the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm, obtaining 110,000 sect points, three high-level random summoning opportunities, and two random Summoning Opportunity!" In Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded. In addition to the rewards he had obtained before, this time, Wang Feng obtained a total of 215,000 sect points and five high-level random summon opportunities, five random times. Summoning opportunities can be said to be blood-earning! Of course, if Emperor Kamikaze hadn''t killed several Supreme Elders of Canglan Sword Sect in the end, Wang Feng would have received more rewards. In normal times, Wang Feng must be very excited, but now, facing the unknown mysterious powerhouse of the Canglan Sword Sect, he can only be solemn. "Chongyang, Dongfang, Ding Peng, the three of you, go and kill all the other powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Cang Xiaoxiao who was still sacrificing, and there was a cold, cruel look in his eyes. Spicy. Hearing this, Wang Chongyang and the three nodded their heads, and with a movement, they flew directly towards the Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. "Sect Master Wang, once this happens, there will be no turning back." The Emperor Kamikaze said. "There is no turning back, either this Azure Lantern Sword Sect is destroyed, or I am waiting to die!" Wang Feng said indifferently. This remark made Emperor Kamikaze and the others silent, and the Supreme Elders of the Canglan Sword Sect were all beheaded by them, and it has indeed reached the point of life and death. "Run!" "Sect Master, help!" When Wang Chongyang and the others were killed, the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect shouted in fear and ran away with all their might. However, this great formation did not block even Wang Chongyang''s moment! In the face of three beings who are at least above the Xuanzun realm, where can these Xuanhuangjian powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect escape? The three of Wang Chongyang were like a head harvester. Wherever they passed, heads flew up one by one, blood stained the buildings of the Canglan Sword Sect, and a strong smell of blood drifted into the void. However, both Wang Feng and the Great Emperor Kamikaze looked at this scene indifferently. In this cultivation world, either they were not enemies, and if they were enemies, they would cut grass and roots. Originally, as the existence of the azure planet, Wang Feng still had a trace of kindness in his heart, but since the Rising Cloud Sect incident, Wang Feng has understood that in this cultivation world, kindness is not impossible, but it is for his own people, right The weak, to those who have the same kindness, not to the enemy! On the other side Cang Xiaoxiao, who was making sacrifices, saw this scene, and his whole body was about to explode. His eyes were about to split, his eyes were red, and his whole person was like a volcano about to erupt. His Canglan Sword Sect was completely destroyed! The ancient sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years has been destroyed today! Even if there is still him and the background of his sect, but it is only a bare commander, what use can it be? Even if it can develop, how long will it take to recover to this heyday? It''s all because of these people! Cang Xiaoxiao turned his head sharply, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng and the others, his whole body was full of murderous intent. Originally, he just wanted to wake up the existence of a Canglan Sword Sect, but now, it will completely let the world feel a The terror of his Canglan Sword Sect! The secret words in his mouth got faster and faster, and in the end, it even condensed into an invisible sound wave, which was transmitted within this small world. And he was originally middle-aged, but in an instant he became old, wrinkled on his face, and his long black and beautiful hair turned directly into white hair. However, there were more and more strange inscriptions hovering and flying over the Canglan Sword Sect building, and gradually condensed into three star-like patterns. When these three patterns condensed, the whole small world trembled! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the guardian elder Wang Chongyang of the Immortal Sect, and the others, for killing 30 peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, 100 Profound Emperor Realm, 3000 Prince Realm, and 10,000 Entering Phase Realm of Canglan Sword Sect , 30,000 profound generals, get a reward of 100,000 sects, three high-level random summon opportunities, and three random summon opportunities!" Just after these three patterns were condensed, Wang Chongyang and others also completely killed the powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect. This ancient hidden sect, the Canglan Sword Sect, only had Cang Xiaoxiao, the bare commander, and the others. The unknown mysterious powerhouse! Chapter 156： Level up, Xuansheng recovers Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When Wang Chongyang and others returned, a strange light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He was about to take Wang Chongyang and others, as well as Emperor Shenfeng and others, to retreat to the edge of the entrance to the small world of Canglan Sword Sect. Once Cang Xiaoxiao summoned more than one Profound Sacred Realm powerhouse, Wang Feng immediately took Wang Chongyang and others to run away. By the way, let Wang Chongyang set up a big formation to completely block the small world of the Canglan Sword Sect, trapping the Xuansheng realm powerhouse of the Canglan Sword Sect for a period of time, and when he and the Immortal Sect are more powerful, they will destroy Canglan again. Sword Sect! However, just as this thought sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, a system prompt sounded. "Ding, congratulations to the host on recruiting fifty sect disciples, may I ask whether the host will upgrade the system and sect?" Old Demon, you are worthy of being the great butler of my Immortal Sect, the timing is just right! Wang Feng was so excited that he praised the great demon of the mysterious temple. In fact, Wang Feng did not know that the Great Demon of Xuansha also made a mistake, and there were nearly a thousand of the younger generation of the Kamikaze Empire who participated in the second disciple recruitment conference of the Shenxianzong. As a result, the Great Demon Xuansha made a decisive decision and divided it into three waves of assessments, each with more than 300 people. At this time, the first wave of assessments just ended. Among the more than 300 people, there were more than 60 young people from the Kamikaze Empire. One generation, passing the assessment, successfully joined the Immortal Sect! "System, upgrade immediately!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, the system upgrade costs 200,000 sects, and the sect upgrade costs 100,000 sects, do you confirm the upgrade?" Damn, if he hadn''t just harvested a wave, he really couldn''t upgrade, and the system was getting darker and darker. Despite the slander in his heart, Wang Feng nodded and said, "Confirm!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the system to level three!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the sect to the third level!" "System, martial art and system level have been upgraded to level three, what functions have been updated?" After the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng asked impatiently. "Ding, the system is upgraded to level three, and the special summoning opportunity is opened. Five high-level random summoning opportunities can be merged into one special random summoning opportunity! The special random summoning opportunity, the summoned powerhouses, at least reach the level of the Xuansheng realm!" "In addition, a special bond-type summoning opportunity is also opened, which can be formed by the fusion of ten high-level random summons! The special bond-type summoning opportunity can summon two or more powerful people with bonds. The minimum cultivation level is also at least Xuansheng. territory!" If it weren''t for the inappropriate situation at the moment, and he wanted to maintain the demeanor of his king''s sect master, he really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh: System Dad is awesome! "What about the sect?" Wang Feng asked again. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the third level, and the maximum number of disciples of the sect has reached 1,000. In addition, the host can set up an inner sect and an outer sect. Among them, the number of disciples of the inner and outer sects is freely determined by the host!" "The elders of the sect can set up the elders of the inner sect and the elders of the outer sect, the upper limit is 100, and the host can also freely decide!" "The upper limit of sect guardian elders has been raised to 20. In addition, a new position can be created. This position is determined by the host, and the upper limit of this position is 10!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng sigh lightly. He felt some burning pain on his face, why every time he felt that the system was black, the next second, the system made him feel those sect values. Well spent. Asshole, slap yourself in the face! Wang Feng raised his head and glanced at Cang Xiaoxiao, and saw that Cang Xiaoxiao had turned into an old man, and the three star pattern inscriptions on the Canglan Jianzong building were blooming. The dazzling light, the entire mountain peak is constantly trembling at this moment. Wang Feng could feel that Cang Xiaoxiao''s sacrifice had come to a critical moment, and he even felt a burst of heart palpitations, as if some terrifying existence was about to wake up. He didn''t dare to neglect, and calculated the summoning opportunities and sect value he had at this time. This time he killed the powerhouse of Canglan Sword Sect, and he won a total of 315,000 sect value, and eight more. Second high-level random summon chance and eight random summon chances. In addition to the summoning opportunities and sect value he had accumulated before, and deducting the 300,000 sect value of the upgrade system and the upgraded sect, he now has a total of 245,000 sect value and nine high-level random summon opportunities. , 15 random summon opportunities! "System, use five random summoning opportunities to merge into a high-level random summoning opportunity, and then use ten high-level random summoning opportunities to merge into a special bond-type random summoning opportunity!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon a special bond type random!" Wang Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he said directly: "Use a special bond type random summon opportunity!" boom! Just when Wang Feng''s words fell, the entire Canglan Mountain exploded, and three extremely terrifying auras swept the entire small world. Up, it is the void of the entire small world, all distorted. Such a scene suddenly made Wang Feng look shocked, and he looked up quickly, while Emperor Kamikaze and others, Wang Chongyang and others, UU Reading also raised their eyes. I saw three old men in ancient costumes standing above Canglan Mountain with their hands behind their backs. There was no terrifying aura permeating their bodies, as if they were mortals, but just a glance made them fearful and their souls were trembling. Wang Feng and the others even felt that there was a ten thousand zhang high mountain suppressing them, making them almost breathless. "Xuansheng Realm!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, resisting this terrifying pressure with difficulty, and whispered in his mouth. It was not until he really faced the powerhouse in the Xuansheng realm that he realized that he had been a little whimsical before. In front of the three powerhouses in the Xuansheng realm of the Canglan Sword Sect, even if he took Wang Chongyang and others to retreat to the edge of this small world, It is absolutely impossible to leave this small world. Fortunately, the system has now been upgraded to level 3, and he has also used the special bond-type random summoning opportunity. Otherwise, even if he gathers the power of Wang Chongyang and Emperor Kamikaze, he will be able to deal with a powerhouse in the Profound Sacred Realm. . As for Dongfang Invincible and others, although they are invincible in the same realm and can even fight across borders, after all, their cultivation base is only Xuanzun, and they are far from the opponents of Xuansheng realm powerhouses. "Who is it that woke me up?" This sound, like a magic sound, exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble involuntarily, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. A look of horror flashed in the eyes of Emperor Shenfeng and others, especially Emperor Shenfeng, who has now reached the peak of the five declines of heaven and man, and is only one step away before he can step into the Profound Sage, but he can face the real Profound Sage Realm powerhouse. , is still unstoppable! The powerhouses of the Profound Sacred Realm are so terrifying! Wang Feng stared at the three Profound Saint Realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect, with a flash of anxiety on his face, why haven''t they been summoned! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning...!" Chapter 157： Condor Heroes Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Condor Heroes, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Just when Wang Feng was anxious, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, and a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes, and he quickly said: "Check!" "Ding, Yang Guo, the hero of the Condor Heroes, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yang Guo Name: Western Madness Cultivation: Middle Xuandi period Physique: West Crazy Tyrant Body (after activation, domineering condenses to form West Crazy Tyrant Armor) Bloodline: Anti-war bloodline (inherited from his ancestor, Yang Zaixing, the **** of the sky, has the characteristics of becoming more and more brave) Law: The Law of Kendo (Dacheng) Profound Skills: Jade Maiden Heart Sutra, Toad Kung Fu, Finger Flicking Magical Powers, Dog Punching, Jiuyin Zhenjing, Xuantie Sword Technique, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Tianluodi Net Potential, Yunu Suxin Sword Technique (to be used together with Xiaolongnu), Beauty Boxing, Yuxiao Swordsmanship Divine Ability: Depressed Ecstasy Palm Xuan Bing: Xuan Tie Epee (Emperor Rank)! " "Ding, the companion of the Condor Heroes - Little Dragon Girl, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Little Dragon Girl Title: Fairy in White Cultivation: Early Emperor Xuan Physique: White Dragon Immortal Body (after activation, the dragon energy condenses to form the white dragon fairy skirt body protection) Bloodline: Xiandao Linglong bloodline (can break all illusions, has the characteristics of invincibility of all demons) Law: The Law of Kendo (Dacheng) Mysterious Skills: Jade Girl Heart Sutra, Jade Girl Sword Art, Beauty Boxing Art, Tian Luo Di Net Stance, Yin Suo Jin Ling Suo Art, Jiuyin Zhenjing, Quanzhen Sword Art, Left and Right Mutual Fighting Magical Powers: Jade Girl Suxin Swordsmanship (two-handed sword, one-handed Quanzhen swordsmanship, and one-handed Jade Girl swordsmanship) Xuanbing: Lady Sword (Imperial Rank), Golden Thread Palm Cover (Imperial Rank)! " "The Eagle of the Condor Heroes - Divine Eagle, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Big Eagle Name: God Sculpture Cultivation: Middle Xuandi period Bloodline: Mo Yupeng Carving (Desolate Ancient Alien Beast) Rule: Gengjin Rule (Dacheng)! " "Note: After many years of seclusion in the ancient tomb, the condors summoned this time, because of the bloodline of the ancient alien beasts, even if they reach the realm of Xuandi, they still can''t transform into human form!" Damn, invincible, invincible! When he saw the three virtual panels appearing in front of him, Wang Feng trembled with excitement, and his eyes were almost blinded by the light of the illusory panels. A whole three Profound Emperor Realm! Wang Feng was so excited that he almost fainted. He wanted to be able to summon the Profound Sage Realm, which would be very good, but he didn''t expect to directly summon the Profound Emperor Realm, and there were only three of them. Isn''t this invincible? Within the territory of the three major empires, even those hidden great sects do not have the Xuandi Realm. "Mass, after returning, the Empire of Shining Sun will be destroyed, and the gods will kill the gods and Buddhas!" Sect Master Wang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he secretly said in his heart. Before, if he hadn''t been concerned about the background of the Yaori Empire, he would have brought people to kill him long ago, but now, he doesn''t have any scruples. Who can match the three Xuandi emperors? When Sect Master Wang was excited and reverie, Emperor Kamikaze, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked at Wang Feng who was shaking all over, his heart was cold, even Sect Master Wang, who had always been unfazed and unpredictable, was trembling with fear. So what hope do they have? Could it be that his Kamikaze Emperor just passed the death catastrophe and returned to his peak, and he was about to die again? Who did he Mu Batian offend? God wants to torture him like this? "Three ancestors, the disciples were unfilial, failed to protect the Canglan Sword Sect, let these thieves destroy my Canglan Sword Sect, and asked the three ancestors to avenge the many disciples and elders of my Canglan Sword Sect!" It was at this moment that Cang Xiaoxiao knelt directly on one knee in the void, roaring in grief. His voice went from low to high, with a moving grief and anger. "You, which generation of Sect Master?" Hearing Cang Xiaoxiao''s words, the leader of the ancestor of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect asked, they didn''t even look at Wang Feng and others, and they didn''t have any anger, as if the collapse of the Canglan Sword Sect was an insignificant matter. "Disciple, you are the 19th Sect Master of the Canglan Sword Sect!" Cang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to neglect and said quickly. "Nineteen generations, time flies, and tens of thousands have passed in a blink of an eye." The ancestor of my Canglan Sword Sect, who was the leader, sighed softly, and a flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes as vast as a starry sky. "That thing, is it about to start?" He continued to ask. When the ancestor of the Canglan Sword Sect was talking to Cang Xiaoxiao, Wang Feng and the others stood silently. Wang Feng had no plans to escape because he had something to rely on, but Emperor Kamikaze and others knew that they could not escape at all. , so it didn''t run. When he heard this person''s question, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance. What is it that makes these three Xuansheng realm powerhouses not even care about the destruction of their own sect? "Yes, ancestor, now that the hidden world sect has gradually recovered, that event is approaching!" Cang Xiaoxiao said. "Although it''s a bit early, it''s okay, it''s too late! As the 19th generation sect master, you let the Canglan Sword Sect be destroyed by these ants, the guilt is inevitable, sacrifice all your lifespan, so that I can survive for a long time. One point, as long as I can win that thing My Blue Sky Sword Sect will only be more brilliant!" The ancestor of the Canglan Sword Sect headed by, looked at Cang Xiaoxiao without the slightest emotion, and said indifferently. When the man''s words came out, Cang Xiaoxiao trembled, and the whole person seemed to be getting older. After a while of silence, he whispered, "Disciple, I understand!" As for Wang Feng and others, a chill appeared involuntarily all over their bodies. Such an understatement would decide a person''s life and death. This is too cold-blooded and ruthless. If it''s just an enemy, that''s all, the key is this person, or one''s own. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen that the cold-blooded ruthlessness of these hidden world sects, on the contrary, the Kamikaze Emperor and others have already seen it. "Ancestor, this disciple has one last request, please ancestors who destroyed my Azure Lan Sword Sect, and smash their bones to ashes!" Cang Xiaoxiao glanced at Wang Feng and the others, with a flash of terrifying hatred in his eyes, and then turned to look To the ancestor of the Canglan Sword Sect, he said solemnly. Even if he was about to die, he would let Wang Feng and others be buried with him. If it weren''t for them, how could he and his Azure Billows Sword Sect fall to this level? His Canglan Sword Sect had just recovered, and before he could show the world the power of his Canglan Sword Sect, and before it became brilliant again, he was directly killed by Wang Feng and others. This hatred is never shared! "Don''t worry, none of these ants can escape, this saint will make them suffer the most painful torture in the world!" The ancestor of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect said indifferently, his voice was like a bell, shaking the world. "So, the disciples go!" Cang Xiaoxiao raised his head to the sky and roared, and glanced back at the entire Canglan Sword Sect''s residence. A flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, but in just a moment, he murmured secret words as before. When the secret words resounded, he burst out. Dense and strange inscriptions, these inscriptions, flickering with bright rays of light, converged towards the ancestors of the three Canglan Sword Sect. Chapter 158： Immortal couple, arrogant **** statue Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Summoned to the three powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, the Great Sect Master Wang was present, and he did not panic at all, looking at the sacrifice Cang Xiaoxiao with a sneer on his face. When Yang Guo and the others came out, the three profound saints of the Canglan Sword Sect could move Wang Feng''s toe, and he wrote Wang Feng upside down! "Host, why are Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu so much better than Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang?" Wang Feng asked secretly while looking at Cang Xiaoxiao. In fact, Wang Feng thought about summoning the Condor Heroes. After all, it is a fetter-type summon. Throughout the history of martial arts, there are few who can surpass these two couples. But Wang Feng did not expect that Yang Guo''s strength would be so strong. "Ding, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng summoned by the host were both before the mythology, while Yang Guo and the others were after the true completion. After the new five musts were released, Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu and Shendiao lived in seclusion in the ancient tomb. Concentrate on cultivation, and finally understand the mystery, and get the proof of Emperor Xuan!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize. "hiss!" At this moment, Wang Feng heard the sound of Emperor Kamikaze and the others gasping for breath. He quickly looked around, and suddenly saw Cang Xiaoxiao''s entire body being sucked into a mummified corpse, looking extremely terrifying. But the three Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses of the Canglan Sword Sect became much younger, from an old man to a middle-aged man. With the cultivation base of Cang Xiaoxiao at the peak of the Five Decays of Heaven and Human beings, he can at least survive for nearly ten thousand years, but now, all sacrifices have been sacrificed to the ancestors of the three Canglan Sword Sect, so that these three ancestors can at least still be alive. Hundreds of years. "Dead well!" Feeling the vitality on the body, a touch of enjoyment appeared on the faces of the three ancestors of the Canglan Sword Sect. The ancestor in the lead glanced at Cang Xiaoxiao, who had turned into a mummified corpse, and said indifferently. boom! Then, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Canglan, who was headed, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Wang Feng and the others. In the void, a huge palm print was instantly transformed, and it was like pinching an ant towards Wang Feng and the others. The arrogance of the powerhouse in the Profound Sage Realm made this ancestor of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect not even bothered to say a word to the ants like Wang Feng and the others. When this huge palm print was caught, the sky and the earth were changing, and the void of the entire small world kept shaking. The heaven and earth where Wang Feng and others were located, even more void cracks appeared, as if they could not bear this terrifying. General palm print. The Emperor Kamikaze and the others next to Wang Feng had their legs softened. When this palm print was caught, they felt the pressure on their bodies even more terrifying, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Emperor Kamikaze and the others looked terrified and desperate. Even if they had nine lives, they were not enough to kill the three powerhouses in the Profound Sage Realm. As for Wang Feng, although his body was also trembling due to that powerful power, his face was light and calm, without the slightest fear, instead he had a sneer on his face. Wang Chongyang and others also looked calm, not because they were not afraid, but because they saw that Wang Feng was not panicking, so they were not panicking. relied on. "Disperse!" When the palm print was about to capture Wang Feng and others, a voice like the voice of a **** resounded throughout the small world. And the sound of this voice directly caused the terrifying palm print to collapse, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the world. The three ancestors of Canglan Sword Sect were stunned. They turned around suddenly and looked in a certain direction, with extremely solemn expressions on their faces. This voice, like the voice of the gods, exploded directly in their souls, causing their souls to tremble constantly. The strength of the people who came was beyond their imagination. And Wang Feng and others also turned to look in that direction. Under the eyes of the public, a shadow that covered the sky and the sun appeared, no, it was not a shadow, but a behemoth. It was an inky black eagle with eyes bigger than a lantern, flickering with a palpitating cold light, and those huge claws that seemed to be able to easily smash a mountain to pieces. Let the hearts of the people present tremble. When it came, a gust of wind swept across the entire small world, and the gust of wind swept in, making Emperor Kamikaze and others almost unsteady. What is even more surprising is that there are actually two figures standing on top of the jet-black eagle. These two figures, a man and a woman, the man is wearing a brown robe, his face is handsome, his eyebrows are drawn into his temples, and his phoenix eyes are majestic, but his right sleeve is empty and fluttering in the wind. sword. And that woman, wearing a long white dress, has a peerless appearance, both beautiful and splendid, with ice muscles and jade bones. , is not an earthly person. With just one glance, an idea emerged in the hearts of everyone present: What a pair of immortals! "Your Excellency, I am Cang Fengfeng, the ninth sect master of the Canglan Sword Sect! Dare I ask which ancestor you are?" The ancestor of the Canglan Sword Sect, Cang Fengfeng, stared at the big eagle. The two figures above, solemnly said However, the two figures ignored him at all, and the big eagle took the two figures and landed directly in front of Wang Feng and others. The Emperor Kamikaze and the others on the side, saw this behemoth falling in front of them, their legs were shaking constantly, even if the eagle did not release any breath towards them, but just looking at it, it was frightening to the soul . "Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, have seen the Sect Master!" The two figures jumped off the eagle and came to Wang Feng. They bowed to Wang Feng and said aloud. "Don''t be too polite, since the two of you have woken up, my Immortal Sect should not be afraid of everything!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to caress and said with a light smile. "hiss!" At this time, Emperor Shenfeng and others were already dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that these two people and one demon were actually from the Shenxian Sect? And still so unpredictable. However, Wang Feng ignored the stunned Emperor Kamikaze and others. He walked up to the big eagle and looked at the famous eagle. He wondered how to say hello to the eagle brother. . But what made Wang Feng embarrassed was that the divine statue gave him a sideways glance and turned around, ignoring Wang Feng. "Sect Master, when we meet for the first time, Brother Diao may not be used to it." Yang Guo, who was beside him, quickly gave Wang Feng a step down, while Xiao Longnv covered her face and chuckled. "Brother Diao, the three of them will be handed over to you!" Wang Feng smiled, indicating that he didn''t care, and then said to Shendiao. Shendiao glanced at Wang Feng again, the huge wings stretched out suddenly, and then slammed fiercely, a gust of wind carrying the law of Gengjin, swept out in an instant, and the entire void directly cracked a huge crack, It seems that this fan is fanning the entire small world into two halves. The three Xuansheng ancestors of the Canglan Sword Sect were smashed into pieces by the gust of wind carrying the Gengjin Law before they even had time to say a word! Chapter 159： great gain Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the realm of Xuanzun, you have initially come into contact with the power of laws, and in the realm of Xuansheng, you have already begun to comprehend the law. When a strong person in the Xuansheng realm realizes a complete law that belongs to him, he can be promoted to Emperor Xuan, and in the realm of Xuandi, then It is the complete law that one has comprehended and comprehended to the state of perfection. These three realms, one realm after another, the gap between each realm is a world of difference. If it is not that the gods are very playful, they don''t even need to use the Gengjin Law to kill the Canglan Sword Sect. three ancestors. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Divine Immortal Sect''s strong divine eagle, for killing one of the mid-profound holy realm peaks and two mid-profound holy realms of the Canglan Sword Sect, getting one chance to summon a super-level random, three chances to get a random chance to summon an advanced level, and ten Eighty thousand sects worth!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind at all. At this moment, he was completely stunned. He looked at the still arrogant divine sculpture, and then looked at the place where the ancestors of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect, who were already empty, stood. This is definitely a scene where the strongest enemy Wang Feng has ever seen was killed in seconds. Three existences above the mid-level of the Xuansheng Realm were directly swept away by a wing of the divine carving. As expected of a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm! And Emperor Kamikaze and the others were directly petrified. Their pupils were wide, without the slightest focal length, and they looked at the divine sculpture with a foolish expression. What level of existence is this? One wing to kill three Xuansheng realm powerhouses? The blow of the divine eagle directly refreshed the world view of Emperor Kamikaze and others. Especially Emperor Kamikaze, as an existence who has been to a wider world to experience, he is very aware of the horror of the powerhouses in the Profound Sage Realm. He can kill three Profound Sages so easily. The strength of this behemoth has exceeded his imagination. . Even this divine sculpture is so terrifying, so how terrible are these two who can control the divine sculpture? But such an existence is still a person from the Immortal Sect? Seriously terrified! "Chongyang Old Daoist!" At this moment, Xiao Longnu saw Wang Chongyang behind Wang Feng, her eyes narrowed, and she shouted coquettishly, a terrifying aura appeared on her delicate body, causing everyone present to tremble and panic. "broken!" Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he almost forgot that Wang Chongyang was a despised existence in the ancient tomb sect. "You know me?" Wang Chongyang glanced at Xiaolongnu in surprise and said. "My patriarch Lin Chaoying!" Xiaolongnu snorted coldly, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s face, and they belonged to the same class, she would definitely slap the heartless man who dared to bear her patriarch to death. "what!" Wang Chongyang''s pupils shrank, exclaimed, his whole body trembled involuntarily, the whole person was a little lost, and there was a flash of reminiscence in his eyes, Lin Chaoying was definitely the biggest pain in his heart! "She... is she okay?" Wang Chongyang asked with a trembling voice. "Humph!" Xiaolongnu snorted coldly, reluctant to speak. Wang Feng winked at Yang Guo again and again, Yang Guo nodded, pulled Xiao Longnu, and went to the side to comfort him. As for Wang Chongyang, he was silent, and the three of them, Lin Chaoying, made his whole state of mind be filled with turbulent waves. "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully destroying the ancient hidden world sect Canglan Sword Sect! Get the reward for completing the task: five high-level random summon opportunities! One host''s exclusive exercise and one host''s exclusive mysterious skill!" Just when Wang Feng was relieved to mediate the conflict between Xiaolongnu and Wang Chongyang, a system prompt sounded in his mind. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to extract his own exercises and mysterious skills. He turned to look at Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng, and said, "You guys have collected the wealth of the Canglan Sword Sect!" "Yes!" Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng nodded, and moved towards the ruins of the Canglan Sword Sect. Although the Canglan Sword Sect''s residence has been turned into ruins, their real treasure trove is definitely not so easily damaged. And Emperor Shenfeng and others did not have any opinion when they heard Wang Feng''s words. This time, if it wasn''t for the arrival of the strong from the Shenxian sect, they would have lost their lives. How could they dare to split the Canglan sword sect with Wang Feng? The wealth of , not to mention, that fierce eagle is eyeing it. "Yang Guo, you extract the profound veins from this small world!" Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Yang Guo and said, originally he needed to spend the sect value to extract the profound veins of the Canglan Sword Sect, but he summoned him. The Profound Emperor Realm is naturally not needed. "Yes, Sect Master!" Yang Guo nodded, and the whole person rose directly into the air, floating in the center of the entire small world. Then, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed it violently. A terrifying force instantly emerged, and the entire small world suddenly kept shaking. , the earth shakes and the mountains shake, like a dragon turning over. A huge crack in the ground exploded in an instant, and a mass of shining light was caught by Yang Guo from the ground and condensed into a ball of light. When the ball of light was condensed, the concentration of profound energy in the entire small world, It fell rapidly. Yang Guo flashed appeared in front of Wang Feng and handed the ball of light to Wang Feng. Wang Feng stretched out his hand to take it, looked at the ball of light, and found that in the ball of light, there was a small dragon circling and roaring with shining light. The concentration of profound energy in Jianzong''s small world is so high. A wave of riches! Wang Feng put the sealed profound veins into the system space, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. He wondered, should he find more hidden sects to touch the porcelain? "Sect Master, all the treasures of the Canglan Sword Sect are here!" After a while, Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng returned, handed Wang Feng dozens of space rings, and said. Wang Feng nodded and put away the dozens of space rings directly. He didn''t ask Emperor Kamikaze and the others if they wanted it, nor did Emperor Kamikaze and the others ask Wang Feng if they wanted to split them up. The two sides maintained a tacit understanding. "Great Emperor, the matter is over, I will leave here after this?" Wang Feng looked at Emperor Kamikaze and asked. "Sect Master Wang, please!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded, stretched out his hand, and smiled. Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and flew away first, followed by Yang Guo and the others, but Emperor Kamikaze and others did not fall. As for Mu Yunfei, before that, Emperor Shenfeng had already instructed Mu Yi that if he succeeded in rescuing Mu Yunfei, he would take Mu Yunfei directly away. Now they are afraid that they have already returned to the Shenfeng Empire. While flying, Wang Feng looked at the divine statue that had shrunk to the size of an eagle and was standing on Yang Guo''s shoulders. A look of eagerness appeared on his face. He really wanted to try. what kind of experience? However, when he was about to open his mouth to say this request, in his mind, the scene of the divine carving fanning the three mysterious saints to death with one wing involuntarily appeared in his mind. He abruptly stopped what he was about to say and interrupted himself. thoughts of death. Chapter 160： Zongmen planning, the prince rebelled "System, the newly created position of Heavenly Seat Elder! Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv are listed as Heavenly Seat Elders! Divine Sculpture is listed as Heavenly Seat Protector Sect Divine Beast!" "The Immortal Sect established the inner sect, and the address was located in the small world; the outer sect was established, and the address was located in the Immortal Valley!" "The maximum number of elders from the inner sect is 40, and the maximum number of elders from the outer sect is 60! The maximum number of disciples from the inner sect is 100, and the maximum number of disciples from the outer sect is 900!" "Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Dongfang Invincible, Ding Peng are the Dharma-protecting elders, Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, Xiao Shiyilang, Wuxiang Seng, Yaoyue, and the Queen of Yin are the Neizong elders!" "The eight disciples of Li Qing, Ling Feiwu, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, and Xiao Yunfeng are listed as disciples of the inner sect, and Li Qing is the elder brother of the inner sect!" "Chongfeng and Yan Dao are the elders of the outer sect, and the great demon of Xuansha is listed as the chief general of the outer sect of the immortal sect! The other new disciples are all disciples of the outer sect, and the corpse soul is the elder brother of the outer sect!" During the flight, Wang Feng was not idle either, and thoroughly planned the Immortal Sect! "System, use one super random summon chance, and use three high level random summon chances!" Wang Feng directly summoned all the summoning opportunities. Now that the Immortal Sect has been upgraded to the third level, the upper limit has been greatly increased, and the elders are empty. Just a wave of summons has completely developed his Immortal Sect. "Ding, congratulations to the host for using a super random summon opportunity to summon Xie Xiaofeng, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. The four swords of the Immortal Sect were finally lined up. He quickly said, "Check it out!" "Ding, Xie Xiaofeng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xie Xiaofeng Title: The Three Young Masters of the Divine Sword, the No. 1 Divine Sword in the World Cultivation: Late Emperor Xuan Physique: Sword Emperor is absolutely dead (after activation, sword energy is entangled, becoming the emperor of swords, causing absolute suppression to kendo practitioners, and causing kendo deterrence to other practitioners) Bloodline: Sword Emperor bloodline (the emperor in the sword, has the characteristic of doubling the kendo comprehension) Law: The Law of Kendo (Consummation) Profound Skills: Earth Shattering, Heaven and Earth Burning Supernatural power: stealing the sky and changing the sun to win the sword Xuanbing: Xie Family Divine Sword! " Looking at this virtual panel, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say anymore, and gave the system a thumbs up silently in his heart. "Ding, congratulations to the host for using three high-level random summoning opportunities to summon Fu Hongxue, Li Xunhuan, and Guo Jing, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" Good guy, the Immortal Sect has four swords! The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he nodded without hesitation. "Ding, Li Xunhuan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Xunhuan Title: Xiao Li Tanhua, God of Swords Cultivation: Mid-stage Xuansheng Physique: Sword Sacred Body (after activation, the senses are improved, the sword gas protects the body, and the case is not empty) Rule: Dao of the Blade (Beginner Xiaocheng) Profound Skills: One knife into the soul, one knife to death, one knife to kill the sky, one knife to break the soul, one knife to kill the god Magical Powers: Serial Flying Knife Xuan Bing: Xiao Li Fei Dao (Holy Order)! " "Ding, Fu Hongxue''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Fu Hongxue Title: The End of the World Swordsman, the No. 1 Fast Sword in the World Cultivation: Peak of Xuanzun Profound Skill: Bai Family Divine Sword Magical Powers: Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu Xuanbing: Dark Red Blood Sword (Holy Order)! Special abilities: detoxification, poisoning! " "Ding, the Guo Jing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Guo Jing Name: North Man Cultivation: Peak of Xuanzun Profound Skills: Dividing tendons and wrong bones, Nanshan swordsmanship, Yuenu swordsmanship, Jiuyin Zhenjing, left-right mutual knowledge, Kongmingquan, Tiangang Beidou palm method, snapping fingers magic power, Jinyan Gong Supernatural powers: Eighteen palms of subduing dragons Xuanbing: Long Xuanjian! Special ability: proficient in the art of war, inherit Wu Mu''s suicide note! " The three attribute panels in a row made Wang Feng a little stunned. He secretly said: "System, list Xie Xiaofeng as the elder of the celestial seat, and list Li Xunhuan, Fu Hongxue, and Guo Jing as the guardian elders! In addition, set the place where they will descend to the gods. Zong!" "Ding, the place where Xie Xiaofeng, Li Xunhuan, Fu Hongxue, and Guo Jing arrived have been set up in the Immortal Sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded secretly, and he said again: "System, call up the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: three Sect Master (the only one): Wang Feng (the peak of the Xuanzun realm) Heavenly Seat Elders (up to ten): Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Shendiao (Heavenly Seat Protector Sect divine beast), Xie Xiaofeng Dharma-protecting elders (up to 20): Li Xunhuan, Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Fu Hongxue, Guo Jing, Dongfang Invincible, Ding Peng Neizong elders (up to 40): Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuixue, Yaoyue, Queen of Yin Zhu Yuyan, Yan Shisan, Xiao Shiyilang, Wuxiang Seng Outer Sect elders (up to 60): Great Demon of Xuansha (master of Outer Sect), Yan Dao, Chong Feng Disciples of the inner sect (up to 100): Li Qing (the eldest brother of the inner sect), Ling Feiwu, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng Outer Sect disciples (up to 900): Corpse Soul (Outer Sect Senior Brother), 397 other disciples Neizong Residence: Small World Foreign sect resident: Immortal Valley! " Looking at the attribute panel of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. This is the result of his arrival in this world more than half a year ago. This is just the beginning One day, his Immortal Sect will become a The strongest sect in the world! He, the great sect master, wants to be the recruiting ambassador of the heavens and the world, and recruit all the arrogances of the heavens and the world into his command! It sounds complicated, but in fact, these sect plans have only passed in Wang Feng''s mind for a moment, and Wang Feng and others have just stepped out of the small world of Canglan Sword Sect and appeared in the Xuanjin Mountains. . However, as soon as Shiji appeared, Wang Feng and the others narrowed their eyes and looked at the blood-stained figure not far away. "Xuanyi, what''s going on?" When they saw the figure, the expressions of the Emperor Kamikaze and the elders of the Kamikaze Empire changed dramatically, and the Emperor Kamikaze went directly to the figure panel and asked in a deep voice. Emperor Kamikaze frowned, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. Who was it that dared to touch the elders of his Kamikaze Empire? "Your Majesty, something has happened!" When Xuanyi saw the appearance of Emperor Kamikaze, he almost burst into tears, endured the pain on his body, and said. "Say!" While holding Xuan Yi''s **** hand to heal his wounds, Emperor Kamikaze shouted in a deep voice. "Too....Prince, he....he''s the opposite!" "what?" "Rebel!" Emperor Kamikaze''s pupils shrank, and he roared up to the sky. His whole person was like a volcanic eruption, erupting with rage. "With your cultivation, how could you be hurt to such a degree by that renegade child?" Emperor Kamikaze resisted his anger and asked. "Too...Prince, colluding with outsiders, those people are too strong, the old man is not an opponent at all, and the old man suspects that they deliberately let the old man go, otherwise, the old man will not be able to escape!" Xuan Yi said, and then he glanced at Wang Feng and the others who came to the side of Emperor Kamikaze, hesitating to say anything. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 161： Enlightenment list, troubled times enlightenment "Nizi! Nizi!" Emperor Kamikaze roared again and again, his entire scalp was going to explode with popularity, and a murderous intent emerged from his body. He knew that Mu Xingchen had coveted the throne for a long time, but he always thought that Mu Xingchen was his son anyway, no matter how ambitious he was. Da, as long as he is there, this son will not dare to move. But Emperor Shenfeng didn''t expect that he didn''t even die, he just left Shenfeng City, and that rebel dared to do it? Is it true that his father''s knife can''t be lifted? "Where''s my Immortal Sect disciple?" Wang Feng noticed Xuan Yi''s hesitant expression. He frowned and asked in a deep voice. "The disciples of your sect have left Divine Wind City safely, just...?" Xuan side said hesitantly. "Say!" Wang Feng''s face sank and he shouted. This shout was like a thunder, and it rang in Xuan Yi''s ear, so that he didn''t dare to neglect him, and hurriedly made a sound. "Before the prince rebelled, I just got the news that the Shining Sun Empire raised 100,000 troops to attack the Immortal Sect, with Ning Changgong, the left minister of the Shining Sun Empire as the commander, and even the Qingyun Empire inexplicably joined the crusade against the Immortal Sect. A hundred thousand troops were also dispatched, with Dao Wuzong, the Great Protector of the Qingyun Empire, as the commander!" "Now, the armies of the Shining Sun Empire and the Qingyun Empire have almost arrived at the Immortal Sect based on time estimates!" "what happened?" Hearing Xuan Yi''s words, Emperor Kamikaze''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly, he did not expect that such a big event would happen in this area in the short period of time they left, as if the whole world was in flames of war. Not only did the Prince of the Kamikaze Empire rebel against him, but even the Immortal Sect allied with his Kamikaze Empire was under siege by the two great empires. The Emperor Kamikaze seemed to sense a huge conspiracy, shrouding his Kamikaze Empire and the Immortal Sect! What puzzled Emperor Kamikaze the most was why even the Qingyun Empire, which had always been aloof from the outside world, took action against the Immortal Sect? "Interesting, I didn''t look for them, but they came to the door by themselves?" Hearing Xuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng did not panic, but said with a sneer. He originally thought that after leaving the small world of Canglan Sword Sect this time, he would take action against the Yaori Empire. Now that they have come to the door by themselves, it is a lot easier, but Wang Feng did not expect that he even gave a Qingyun Empire. ? "That...Sect Master Wang, more than two major empires have shot at the Immortal Sect...!" Xuan Yi said in a trembling voice. "Oh? But what happened to my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he asked. Although his Divine Immortal Sect is famous among the three major empires, before the real strength of his Divine Immortal sect has exploded, I am afraid that none of the hidden world sects will take his Divine Immortal Sect in their eyes, let alone the two great empires. It doesn''t matter if the Yaori Empire dispatched a large army to crusade his Immortal Sect. After all, the two sides are in conflict, but even Qingyun Empire, which has never had any sense of existence, has joined the crusade, and there are even other forces to crusade his Immortal Sect, which is absolutely unusual. "The specifics, the old man is not clear, but it is said that a list appeared in the sky above the Immortal Sect, called the Enlightenment List. Under the Enlightenment List, the personal comprehension has increased infinitely, which is dozens of times more than usual, and once it is on the Enlightenment List , it can reach more than a hundred times!" "Now, the entire Immortal Sect, and only the Immortal Sect, is shrouded in this Dao Enlightenment List, so..." "So they''re jealous, right?" Wang Feng sneered, and a cold killing intent emerged from his body, causing Xuan Yi to shiver involuntarily. Xuan Yi''s silence can increase one''s comprehension dozens or even a hundred times more. I''m afraid no one can stand this temptation. If it weren''t for the fact that his Kamikaze Empire also suffered great changes, he would have the cheek to go to the Immortal Sect to climb the relationship. "Tell me, apart from the Qingyun Empire and the Shining Sun Empire, what other forces have attacked my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, looking at Xuan Yi and asking. "There are also three newly revived ancient hidden world sects, Dangmo Sect, Yuanming Sword Sect, and Ghost Spirit Sect, all of which have deployed powerful forces, but the old man feels that they are not attacking the Shenxian Sect at all, but to compete for the Dao Enlightenment List. Belonging, destroying the Immortal Sect, just by the way!" Xuan Yi pondered for a while, and then said, his eyes turned to Wang Feng, with a sense of admiration. If an ordinary person heard such news, he would be directly scared to pee, and Sect Master Wang could still do this. Calm and calm, worthy of being the master of the sect! In fact, when Emperor Shenfeng heard what Xuan Yi said, he was stunned. If he hadn¡¯t just seen the powerhouse of Shenxianzong kill three existences above the Xuansheng realm with one blow, he would have served for Shenxianzong. Worried, but now, he can only sneer again and again. Those people regarded the Immortal Sect as ants, who could be bullied at will, but they had no idea what terrible existence they were about to provoke. "Okay, it''s very good. If I regard my Immortal Sect as an ant, then I will let them see it. An ant can also shake the sky!" Wang Feng sneered, his voice was like nine secluded ice, without the slightest emotion. Extremely indifferent. "Sect Master Wang, UU reading Now that those forces want to take action against the Immortal Sect, it is better for Sect Master Wang to rush back as soon as possible." Emperor Shenfeng glanced at Wang Feng and said. Although he really wanted to use the power of Shenxianzong to help him rebel, but at this time Shenxianzong encountered such a huge crisis, if he opened his mouth, it would be too unhuman. Moreover, he was a dignified **** of wind, and he had to deal with a rebel, and he had to rely on the strength of others, which was a bit of a failure. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty...!" After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice came out, Xuan Yi''s expression on the side was a little unnatural. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Kamikaze glanced at Xuan Yi and said solemnly. "too...." "My wife, that renegade son, is not worthy of being a prince!" The Emperor Shenfeng shouted coldly. "The powerhouse that Mu Xingchen found has existences above the Xuansheng realm!" "Nizi! Stupid! He didn''t even think about it. He was able to shock existences above the Profound Sage Realm?" The Divine Wind Emperor was shocked at first, and then roared even more furiously. Thankfully, he had previously thought that although Mu Xingchen had great ambitions, he was at least clever, but he didn''t expect that he would be so stupid that he dared to borrow the power of a powerhouse in the Profound Sacred Realm. He, this rebellious son, has been blinded by his ambition! "Since you and I are already allies, and the Divine Wind Empire is in trouble, my Immortal Sect will naturally be able to help you." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said indifferently. "But.....!" Hearing this, the Kamikaze Emperor was not happy, but rather worried. Wang Feng treats him with sincerity, how can he ask Shenxianzong to help him quell the rebellion at such a time? "How could they be able to shake the strength of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng waved his hand and sneered. Is it true that Xie Xiaofeng, the sword emperor, is a decoration? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 162： Invincible Sword Demon, Fusion of Ten Thousand Paths Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Shenfeng''s face shuddered, he glanced at Wang Feng, and his heart was shaken to the extreme. It seemed that he still underestimated Shenxianzong. At this time, Wang Feng''s posture of standing with his hands behind his back gave Emperor Kamikaze an unfathomable feeling, and he even raised a sense of respect for Wang Feng in his heart. In the past, after Wang Feng rescued him, he regarded Wang Feng as an equal person, but this trip to Canglan Sword Sect made Emperor Kamikaze unknowingly think of Wang Feng as higher than himself. Wang Feng was thinking at the moment. He planned to go to the Kamikaze Empire to quell the rebellion, but it was not just to help the Emperor Kamikaze. If Xuan Yi hadn''t said that the enemy was powerful in the Xuansheng realm, he would never have taken action. There are strong people above the Xuansheng realm, it means that the helper that the prince of the gods is looking for is extremely powerful, and it may make him a lot of money, and although the gods are facing a large army at the moment, but with Xie Xiaofeng and Li Xunhuan, it is not enough. As for what happened. Only by earning both ends can he gain more. After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said: "System, integrate five random advanced summoning opportunities!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for merging five random high-level summoning opportunities and obtaining a special-level random summoning opportunity!" "Use the special random summon chance!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Dugu to defeat! May I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When this cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng shuddered, and a ray of light erupted in his eyes. This is a legendary figure, and he has hardly appeared on the stage, but his legend is circulating in the whole world. The Yang Guo he had just summoned was his descendant! He had some expectations, how strong would this existence called Master Yang Guo be? "Ding, Dugu''s Defeat attribute panel is as follows: Name: Dugu seek defeat Title: Invincible Sword Demon Cultivation: Peak of Emperor Xuan Physique: Sword Demon God Body (After activation, the kendo edge has increased exponentially, and the strength has increased dramatically. The time limit for display is one hour, and the time limit increases with the growth of the cultivation base) Bloodline: Sword Demon Bloodline (The Demon of Sword Dao, after activation, the sword gas turns into a demon, and has the ability to disturb people''s minds) Law: The Law of Kendo (Consummation) Profound Skills: Sword Qi Swings Demons, One Sword Shines the World, The Realm of Five Swords, The Sword Without Self, The Demon Sword Solo Exalted, All Things Only Sword Magical Powers: Nine Swords of Dugu Xuanbing: No sword! Special ability: Sword Tomb (the place where Dugu Qiufeng was buried in his previous life, it has been integrated with Dugu Qiufu. When Dugu Qiufeng activates the sword tomb, it will activate the laws of kendo and form the field of kendo. All people are under the control of Dugu Qiufeng, life and death cannot be controlled)! " "Note: Dugu Qiuwei''s combat power is comparable to those in the Mysterious Void Realm!" When he saw Dugu Qiufeng''s attribute panel, Sect Master Wang''s eyes widened, and his breathing was a little hard. His recent luck was so good, he summoned the Condor Heroes and the Sword. The emperor, now summoned to Dugu to seek defeat! The happiest loneliness is being alone, the happiest happiness is invincibility! He, the great sect master, is lonely and happy at the moment! Invincible! "System, set the place where Dugu Qiuqiu will come to the Shenxianzong!" After being excited, Wang Feng secretly said, now that the Shenxianzong is facing a great enemy, all forces are eyeing it, just in case, let Dugu Qiuqiu also come in Fairy Sect. To deal with the enemies of the Kamikaze Empire, it is enough to have the Condor Heroes! "Ding, the place where Dugu Qiufei will come has been set up in the Immortal Sect!" During the time when Wang Feng summoned Dugu to seek defeat, Emperor Kamikaze was also silent, until then, he suddenly raised his head, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, he looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "Wang Sect Master, I, the Kamikaze Empire, would like to follow the lead of the Immortal Sect!" As soon as these words came out, Xuan Yi was shocked, and several elders of the Kamikaze Empire were also shocked. They looked at Emperor Kamikaze in disbelief, this... Is this going to become an affiliate of the Shenxian Sect? Several elders wanted to speak out, but they looked at the carved brother, and fell silent again, and beat the three Xuansheng realm powerhouses with one wing. This strength is so high in the sky. "Your Majesty..." The elders of the empire didn''t say a word, Xuan Yi wanted to say something, but he endured the words. "Why?" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Feng in surprise and asked. "Don''t you have this idea too?" Kamikaze asked with a slight smile. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, as expected of the God of Wind! "My Immortal Sect is immortal, and the Kamikaze Empire is immortal!" Wang Feng looked at Emperor Kamikaze and said very seriously. Emperor Kamikaze nodded and did not speak. He made this decision not on impulse, but after careful consideration. First of all, Wang Feng''s kindness to him can no longer be repaid. Second, when that incident comes, his Kamikaze Empire is no longer strong enough to survive in this big drama. If he doesn''t find someone to rely on, he will probably become someone else. A feast in the mouth. And the Shenxianzong is unfathomable in strength, and now that his Kamikaze Empire is inseparable from the Shenxianzong, it is better for him to take the initiative to speak instead of waiting for Wang Feng to speak. "Let''s go, go and see what enemies your son has brought to the Kamikaze Empire!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at the Kamikaze Emperor, and said. Emperor Kamikaze nodded, and the group headed directly towards Kamikaze City. "System, what are the conditions for raising the system level to level four?" Wang Feng asked while flying. "Ding, to raise the system level to the fourth level, one million sect value is needed, and the host or the powerhouse of the immortal sect is needed to kill five powerhouses in the Xuandi realm and take away their luck, but the host or the powerhouse of the gods sect When you kill a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm, the system will automatically take their luck!" "Remind the host that the third and fourth levels of the system are a watershed. When the host upgrades the system to the fourth level, a new function will appear: Divine Awakening!" "System, what is Divine Awakening?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s eyes to flicker, and he asked quickly. "Ding, when the host raises the system to level four, he will know it!" Wang Feng pouted, although he slandered the system, he still knew the importance of raising the level of the system. "System, extract the host''s exclusive exercises and exclusive profound skills!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation, and he said to himself. This is the exclusive cultivation technique and exclusive profound skill given by the system. How strong can it be? "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting the exclusive martial art ten thousand dao fusion art, the exclusive profound skill is one sword away!" "The fusion of ten thousand ways: no-grade exercises, which can be upgraded with the growth of the host, and can perfectly integrate all the exercises and even the artistic conception in the world!" "One sword separates the world: there is no level of profound skill, the level of the host increases with the improvement of the host, the sword comes out, the world is separated, the demon breaks the soul, the **** has no life, and the ghost has no shadow!" Chapter 163： Wang Feng enthroned Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing the sound of the system, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and he was very excited. The system is indeed a system, and he knows what he needs most. His current cultivation base is basically the cultivation base of the powerhouse summoned by fusion. Although this is quick and has no side effects, it is not as good as his own cultivation. Moreover, the higher the realm, the less desirable this method is. . Only by truly comprehending and cultivating, can one''s own cultivation base be able to burst out in perfection. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had compressed his profound energy several times in the ancient tomb last time, his profound energy had far surpassed that of a powerhouse of the same level. His combat power simply cannot reach the current level! But with this Ten Thousand Dao Fusion Judgment, it will be different. He can perfectly integrate the cultivation realm of the summoned powerhouse, and transform these cultivation realms or artistic conception into what he truly perceives. "System, bless the fusion of ten thousand ways! Bless a sword for a lifetime!" Wang Feng said without hesitation, with this ten thousand Dao fusion decision, he can draw a lottery fusion without any scruples! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a huge memory suddenly emerged in his mind, but this memory did not give Wang Feng a splitting headache, but a feeling that was already in his mind , everything will fall into place! At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were as vast and unfathomable as the stars, flashing with an indescribable mystery. "System, spend 50,000 sects to draw a lottery!" After accepting the fusion of ten thousand Dao and one sword, Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Yang Guo''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Li Xunhuan''s cultivation!" "Ding......" Fifty times of lottery draws, but none of them were drawn into profound skills, all of them were cultivation realm. "System, bless these cultivation bases!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth fiercely and said. Not crazy, not live! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an incomparably terrifying force suddenly descended and poured into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble constantly, and shining brightly, the whole person seemed like a round Normal day. Such a change made Emperor Kamikaze and the others stop, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. At this time, Wang Feng was like a **** king Linchen. The light radiating from his body made their souls seem to be burned. Pain is overwhelming. As for Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, their expressions changed even more, and they waved a force to cover Wang Feng''s entire body. Although the divine sculpture on Yang Guo''s shoulders was extremely arrogant to Wang Feng, at this critical moment, it was also renewed. Incarnate into a behemoth, and guard Wang Feng in it. Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu looked at Wang Feng with a solemn expression. At this moment, the power that erupted from Wang Feng made their heart palpitate. They didn''t know how to help Wang Feng. Once they intervened, it might cause The bigger change can only rely on Wang Feng himself! When this power came, Wang Feng almost thought that he was going to explode and die. When his consciousness was blurred, he ran the fusion of ten thousand ways. It is precisely because of this that the terrifying power in Wang Feng''s body has been alleviated. Instead of hitting Wang Feng''s body irregularly, it slowly moves in Wang Feng''s body with a rhythm! Wang Feng''s cultivation level instantly stepped into the realm of the five declines of heaven and man. In the void, wisps of pitch-black decline slowly emerged, pouring into Wang Feng''s body. When Yang Guo and his wife saw these bad qi, their faces changed. The sect master suffered too much bad qi, at least the amount of several people. It was beyond their imagination. Even they had never encountered it before. So much slump. However, what surprised Yang Guo and his wife even more was that the decaying air was dissipated almost as soon as it poured into Wang Feng''s body. Not Wang Feng''s body! In just an instant, Wang Feng''s cultivation level directly broke through to the early stage of the Xuansheng realm, and it is still climbing. In the Xuansheng realm, he needs to understand the power of the law, and what Wang Feng understands is the way of swordsmanship, which is his best. The power of familiar laws! After blessing the profound skills of Ximen Chuixue and others, although Wang Feng had not really practiced kendo, his comprehension of kendo had reached a certain height. With the blessing of the system, Wang Feng''s comprehension of the laws of kendo was incredibly fast. His cultivation level climbed at an astonishing speed. In just a quarter of an hour, he reached the peak of the Profound Sage Realm. However, Wang Feng did not continue to break through. Instead, he suppressed his cultivation with all his strength and suppressed his cultivation. In the early days of the Xuansheng Realm, he began to understand the law of the Dao of the Blade again. Two quarters of an hour later, Wang Feng''s cultivation reached the peak of the Profound Sage Realm again. This time, Wang Feng did not break through, but said, "System, stop blessing cultivation!" Originally, Wang Feng wanted to directly break through the cultivation base to the Xuandi realm But before he was about to break through, Wang Feng suddenly had a feeling that if he made a breakthrough, he would lose an important thing , Although this feeling was inexplicable, Wang Feng stopped. He wants to break through and can break through at any time, but this feeling that comes from his heart seems inexplicable, but there are traces to follow, and he doesn''t want to miss it. "Ding, the blessing has been stopped, and there are still twenty cultivations left!" "Bless Zhang Sanfeng and Guo Jing for these 20 times of cultivation!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, who has cultivated ten times and successfully reached the peak of the Profound Sacred Realm! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at Yang Guo and the others, waved his hand, and indicated that he was fine. After Wang Feng recovered, Shendiao glanced at Wang Feng, regained the size of an eagle, and lay lazily on Yang Guo''s shoulder. Wang Feng took a gentle look at the eagle, and secretly wondered if he should find a female eagle for the god. "Sect Master Wang, you..." When he saw Wang Feng, Emperor Kamikaze was startled and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. At this time, the feeling Wang Feng gave him was extremely terrifying. , Just a glance, made his soul tremble. "Oh, it''s okay, the seal''s cultivation base is broken!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said nonchalantly. As soon as these words came out, Emperor Kamikaze and the others were stunned again, and a storm surged in their hearts. Sure enough, Sect Master Wang is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and he can control this unfathomable immortal sect. Sect Master Wang''s strength is simply beyond their imagination. Chapter 164： 7 Kill Palace Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the group dashed directly towards the Divine Wind City, and the speed was extremely fast! At the same time, two figures were sitting in the pavilion on the valley of Shenxianzong. One of them is wearing a white robe, handsome and suave, with a loneliness between his eyebrows, and his eyes are vicissitudes, as if he can see through the world''s red dust. On the other hand, it was actually... Li Qing, the elder brother of the inner sect of the Immortal Sect. "This time, these people have caught up with a good time. You just use these people to consolidate!" Xie Xiaofeng glanced at Li Qing opposite and smiled. "Thanks to Elder Xie for Li Qing''s awakening!" Li Qingchong bowed his hands to Xie Xiaofeng and said very seriously. "This elder is just a push. The appearance of this Dao Enlightenment List and the tempering of Yaoyue and others are the real factors for your awakening!" Xie Xiaofeng waved his hand and looked up at the shining golden light in the sky. The huge list, said lightly. Hearing this, Li Qing''s mouth twitched, even if he was awakened, he couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the previous days. During the time when the Sect Master left, not only the master Yaoyue had been tempering him, but even Zhang Sanfeng and other elders, under the instigation of the Sect Master''s wife, beat him madly. He lived in dire straits every day, and this time was like **** for him. The appearance of the Enlightenment List not only rescued him, but also fulfilled him. Of course, Xie Xiaofeng''s help at critical moments is also crucial. His success is both accidental and inevitable! "My Immortal Sect has added two more powerful experts at the peak of the Xuansheng realm!" Xie Xiaofeng suddenly glanced at the valley and smiled lightly. And Li Qing also smiled slightly, this time, the name of his Immortal Sect will truly shake the world. "Come out!" At this moment, Xie Xiaofeng and Li Qing looked in the same direction, a ray of light flashed in their eyes, Xie Xiaofeng said directly. After Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, a figure stepped out of the void. He was dressed in a black robe, his eyes were vicissitudes of life, very ordinary, but he had a special quality that was unforgettable at a glance. He stood with his hands behind and looked at Xie Xiaofeng lightly. with Li Qing. "Xie Xiaofeng, the elder of the Celestial Seat of the Immortal Sect!" "Li Qing, Senior Brother Li Qing of the Inner Sect of the Immortal Sect!" After this person appeared, Xie Xiaofeng and Li Qing closed their eyes together and said solemnly. "Shen Xianzong Tianxi Elder Dugu seeks defeat!" A desolate voice came from the figure''s mouth. "After this matter, you and I will fight!" Xie Xiaofeng flashed a ray of sharpness in his eyes, staring at Dugu for defeat, and said. "You are not my opponent!" Dugu Qiufeng glanced at Xie Xiaofeng lightly and said. "I know, but the stronger the opponent, the stronger my sword will be!" Xie Xiaofeng said slowly. Dugu Qiufeng did not speak again, but nodded. Then, he looked at Li Qing and said, "Your foundation is not very stable. This time, those people will let you practice your skills. Elder Xie and I will fight for you!" "Thank you, Elder Dugu!" Li Qing nodded and bowed his hands. Afterwards, the three sat in the pavilion, tasting tea and discussing Taoism. Occasionally, they looked into the distance. Their eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and they saw the dense figures thousands of miles away from the Immortal Sect! .......................................... Inside the Divine Wind City Palace, Mu Xingchen was sitting on the supreme throne, and beside him sat a man wearing a black robe and a mask. Underneath, stood dozens of strong men in black robes. As for the civil and military officials of the Divine Wind Empire, except for those who surrendered to Mu Xingchen, the rest had disappeared. Standing at the head of the civil and military officials who had surrendered to Mu Xingchen was Mu Xingchen''s uncle, Su Mu. This man had a firm nose and eyes like eagle eyes, and the occasional flash of cold light made his whole body tremble. "I was able to sit on this throne this time, thanks to the help of the Killer! From now on, the Seven Kills Hall will be the state religion of my Kamikaze Empire, and you, Killer Lord, will be the State Teacher of the Kamikaze Empire!" Mu Xingchen looked at the black-robed masked man beside him and said respectfully. The black-robed masked man nodded without making a sound. "Uncle, although this emperor is on the throne this time, the old guy is still alive. Besides, why didn''t you let me kill Mu Yunfei''s mother and son?" Mu Xingchen looked at Su Mu below and said solemnly. "Your Majesty, with Mu Yunfei''s mother and son, only Mu Batian can be drawn. Once Mu Batian is drawn, and Lord Killer is there, aren''t they the only way to die? Well, didn''t the Divine Wind Emperor take a fancy to Mu Yunfei? Let their family be neat and tidy!" Hearing Mu Xingchen''s words, Su Mu took a step and cupped her hands. "Haha, good! Uncle is worthy of being the first prime minister of my Kamikaze Empire! With the Hall of Seven Killings and my uncle here, my Kamikaze Empire will definitely be superior to the other two empires, and I, Mu Xingchen, will become this The only emperor in the world!" Mu Xingchen stood up and laughed loudly, with an unparalleled domineering all over his body, he opened his hands, as if he wanted to hold the whole world in his arms. It''s just that he didn''t see when he said this, Su Mu and the people in black robes looked at him indifferently, and there was even a trace of sarcasm in their eyes, as if they were watching Like a clown. "Nizi! Get out of this Emperor!" At this moment, a huge roar mixed with monstrous anger resounded through the entire Divine Wind City like thunder. When this roar sounded in this hall, Mu Xingchen, who was originally high-spirited, turned gloomy in an instant, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he cupped his hands towards the killer beside him, saying: "This time , but also trouble to kill the Lord!" "Geng Sha, you go and bring Mu Batian back!" The killer nodded, looked at a man in black robes below, and said hoarsely. Geng Kill, the end of the Seven Killing Halls and the Seven Killing Saints, is above the Twelve Killing Venerables! The man in black robe nodded, and with a movement, he disappeared directly into the hall. And Mu Xingchen watched the black-robed man disappear, and a sly smile flashed on his face. He couldn''t wait to see the old guy kneeling in front of him. If it wasn''t for the old guy, how could his mother die? At the same time, in the depths of the palace, in a room guarded by many people in black robes, Mu Yunfei and Empress Kamikaze were in it. When he heard the roar of Emperor Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei''s face flashed with joy. , looked at Empress Kamikaze, and said, "Empress Mother, Emperor Father has come to save us." "The queen mother hopes that he won''t come, these people are too strong!" Empress Kamikaze didn''t have any happiness on her face, instead she was worried and sighed softly. As soon as these words came out, the smile on Mu Yunfei''s face also stopped. "It''s okay if your mother and father die, but you are the hope of your mother and your father. No matter what happens, you can''t die. The mother will do everything to send you out!" Empress Kamikaze touched Mu Yunfei''s head said kindly, looking at Mu Yunfei''s eyes, full of reluctance. Chapter 165： Mu Yunfei Mutation Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "No! You won''t die, and your father won''t die either!" Mu Yunfei glanced at Queen Feng with red eyes, and said hoarsely. The last time he faced the five declines of the gods and gods, there was nothing he could do. If it wasn''t for the suzerain, his father would have died a long time ago! But now, facing this monstrous crisis once again, Mu Yunfei felt powerless, and at the same time, he hated his own lack of cultivation. He wanted to become stronger, and he didn''t want to let his loved ones suffer any more harm! "Silly boy!" The Empress Kamikaze looked at Mu Yunfei kindly, smiled softly, and held Mu Yunfei in her arms with a loving look on her face, but she did not see that at this moment, Mu Yunfei''s eyes flickered with wisps of black energy. If the Empress Kamikaze looked closely at Mu Yunfei''s body, she would find that the blood in Mu Yunfei''s body was gradually turning black. It''s a pity that Empress Kamikaze didn''t find out, and the changes in Mu Yunfei''s body were also going on quietly. .......... At the same time, in the sky above the Divine Wind City, Wang Feng and several others stood in the air, looking down at the entire palace indifferently. The Divine Wind Emperor stood at the front, full of rage, and he glanced down, and the entire Divine Wind appeared. The city seems to have turned into purgatory. Countless corpses were randomly discarded on the streets, most of them were soldiers of his Kamikaze Empire, and a small number were cultivators in Kamikaze City. Once upon a time, his Divine Wind City was one of the three great imperial cities in this world, how prosperous and powerful, but now, because of that rebel, it has become like hell! Unforgivable! Unforgivable sin! Just when Emperor Kamikaze was angry, a black-robed figure suddenly appeared in the void. It was Geng Sha, who was sent by the Killer to capture Emperor Kamikaze! As soon as Geng Shashi appeared, he just glanced at Emperor Feng, and then he shot directly. He grabbed it with one hand, and the terrifying power of profound energy instantly transformed into a huge palm, just like grabbing ants towards Emperor Kamikaze. As a powerhouse in the early stage of the Xuansheng realm, does he need to put an ant at the peak of the Xuanzun realm in his eyes? If even an ant at the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm needs him to be taken seriously, then his existence in the Profound Sacred Realm is too cheap. It''s just that he never imagined that the people on the opposite side had such a terrifying existence! When Geng Sha''s palm print was about to catch the Great Emperor Kamikaze, Yang Guo''s eyes widened, an invisible wave spread out in an instant, and the entire void seemed to be crushed by a terrifying force, visible to the naked eye. Twisted and cracked. And Geng Sha''s palm print turned into nothingness and disappeared into this world. Just as Geng Sha''s expression changed in horror, he suddenly felt the terrifying pressure that seemed like the whole world was suppressing him, pressing down on him, making him almost breathless. The blood all over his body seemed to be crushed, his face was extremely flushed, and he could even see the blood-red meridians that were swollen. boom! In the early days of the dignified Profound Sacred Realm, Yang Guo was overwhelmed with a single glance. This brutal scene made Emperor Kamikaze and the elders of the Kamikaze Empire tremble. "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the third hostile force, the Hall of Seven Kills, to kill the Lord of the Hall of Seven Kills, destroy the Hall of Seven Kills, and get three special-grade random summon opportunities, one hundred thousand sects!" Just when Geng Sha was killed by Yang Guo, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s mouth twitch, and a sneer appeared on his face. These experienced babies are the capital to strengthen his Immortal Sect! "How brave!" When Geng Sha was killed, the Killer, who had been sitting peacefully in the palace hall, stood up in vain, and an extremely cold killing intent erupted from his body. He snorted coldly, and the whole person disappeared immediately. When it disappeared, the black-robed people in the hall also disappeared at the same time. Mu Xingchen and Su Mu looked at each other and disappeared immediately! "Those who dare to kill me in the Seven Killing Halls will be hard to die!" The killer who appeared in the void stared at Wang Feng and the others coldly, and the murderous intent all over his body caused the temperature of this world to drop to zero, and his terrifying power was more like a stormy sea. , swept away towards Wang Feng and others, and the entire void was trembling. "Middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm!" Yang Guo''s eyes narrowed, and he spoke to Wang Feng. "Cut the grass and root!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Hearing this, Yang Guo didn''t say anything, but a murderous intent also appeared on his body. "Rebel!" At this moment, when Emperor Shenfeng saw Mu Xingchen appear, he roared angrily, his eyes were extremely red, and he stared at Mu Xingchen, and the extremely cold eyes made Mu Xingchen tremble. He suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at Emperor Kamikaze, and said with a sneer: "Old guy, you didn''t expect that, I took your place, and my mother-in-law was killed by you. Well, since you''re here today, don''t leave, and die here with that bitch!" Originally, Emperor Kamikaze still had a trace of fantasy in his heart, but when Mu Xingchen said these words, Emperor Kamikaze''s heart immediately froze. He didn''t even have the desire to explain it like Mu Xingchen. He looked at Wang Feng, bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and said, "Please, Sect Master!" It was also the posture of Emperor Kamikaze that made the Killer and the people in the Hall of Seven Kills set their eyes on Wang Feng, and there was a flash of coldness in their eyes. It seems that the reason why Geng Sha died was because of this person. . "Who is this person?" The killer looked at Su Mu who was beside him, and said indifferently. Su Mu didn''t dare to neglect, and said quickly: "This person is the suzerain of the recently rising Shenxian sect. The Shenxian sect is the most hidden sect of the ancient times. It has recovered during this period and has become an enemy of the Shining Sun Empire!" "Hey, the background of that guy Yaori, I dare not mess with the killer, this person is really looking for death! Since he is the enemy of the Great Emperor Yaori, the Killer just killed him and sent it to the Great Emperor Yaori. A meeting gift!" Hearing Su Mu''s words, the Killer sneered and muttered to himself. "Yang Guo, the killer will be handed over to you, and the rest, let Xiaolongnv deal with them!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at the killer and others who were full of killing intent, and said indifferently. Hearing this, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu nodded. They looked at the people in the Seven Killing Hall with indifferent eyes. When they were about to make a move, an extremely terrifying power suddenly erupted from the depths of the Kamikaze Palace! boom! Such an abnormality shocked everyone, and when they looked in that direction, they suddenly saw a jet-black beam of light rising into the sky, and within that jet-black beam of light, a figure could be vaguely seen. "This...this is...Yunfei?!" When he saw the face of that figure, Emperor Kamikaze exclaimed in shock. Chapter 166： Nightmare Killing God Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "System, find out what happened to Mu Yunfei at the moment?" Wang Feng looked at Mu Yunfei in the dark beam of light with a solemn expression, and asked secretly. At this moment, Mu Yunfei''s long hair has turned into snow white, and his face is covered with dense dark lines, which looks ferocious and terrifying. At this time, Mu Yunfei didn''t look like a human at all, and looked more like a devil. What''s even more terrifying is that the breath that burst out from Mu Yunfei''s body made Wang Feng, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuansheng Realm, feel a little palpitated. It was as if he was facing a demon from the abyss, evil and terrifying. The Killer Master and the people in the Hall of Seven Killings, who had a sneer on their faces, looked at Mu Yunfei in shock, and Mu Xingchen shuddered even more. Mu Xingchen, who secretly cultivated to the late stage of the Xuanhuang Realm, thought he was the first arrogant of the Divine Wind Empire, but at this moment, Mu Yunfei, who had mutated, made him want to worship him, even if he was madly suppressed. I had this thought, but my legs just didn''t obey and kept trying to bend down. "Ding, automatically spend 10,000 sect points to investigate Mu Yunfei!" "Ding, Mu Yunfei had previously obtained the inheritance of the Demon God of Wild Heaven in the ancient ruins. The Demon God of Wild Heaven is both good and evil, and both immortal and demon! At this moment, Mu Yunfei sacrificed more than 99% of his lifespan to Barren Heaven. Demon God, obtain the short-term power of the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm." fuck! The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to scold. He didn''t blame Mu Yunfei. Anyone who encounters such a situation will explode if they can explode. "System, is there any way to save Mu Yunfei?" Wang Feng asked with a dignified expression on his face. Ninety-nine percent of the lifespan, even if Mu Yunfei broke out and killed the killer and others, but Mu Yunfei probably won''t have a good life for a few years. Such a price, in Wang Feng''s opinion, is not worth it. How can the people of the Seven Killing Hall be able to get a hair from his Immortal Sect, but Mu Yunfei has already exploded. As the Sect Master, he can only Do your best to save this disciple''s life. "Ding, the best way is to find the Demon God of Desolate Heaven, and let him use the power of inheritance to offset the lifespan sacrificed by Mu Yunfei, so that Mu Yunfei can be reborn and even better!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s face even more ugly. Who knows whether the Demon God of Huangtian is dead, and the existence of the Demon God that can be called a Demon God is not something he can touch at this moment. "Is there any other way?" Wang Feng asked again. "Ding! Yes, Mu Yunfei has realized a law of perfection, and he can live another life! However, what Mu Yunfei sacrificed was not only 99% of his lifespan, but also his whole body''s cultivation. In other words, after this outbreak, Mu Yunfei will become a mortal." "Remind the host that after Mu Yunfei becomes a mortal, he will not be able to bear the blessing of the cultivation base extracted by the host, or the host will find the Demon God of Wild Heaven and let him use the power of inheritance to restore life to Mu Yunfei; Body, comprehend the power of a perfect law, and there is no other way!" "Fuck!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to curse fiercely. He stared at the Killer and the others, and his murderous intent made the Emperor Kamikaze and others beside him tremble. This is the first time that Wang Feng wants to kill a person so much, wants to destroy a force so much, and kills his blood into a river without leaving a piece of armor! The disciples of his Immortal Sect, even mortal disciples, even immortal kings, can''t compare! "kill!" When Wang Feng was angry, Mu Yunfei, who was in the black beam of light, suddenly opened his eyes, what kind of eyes are those! Dead, bloody, horrible! When those eyes opened, even the Killer and the others who practiced the way of killing could not help trembling. At this moment, they even felt that they were not practicing the way of killing, but Mu Yunfei was the **** who cultivated the way of killing. Kill God! Mu Yunfei stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a pitch-black long sword appeared in an instant, and he was holding it in his hand. When the sword was held in Mu Yunfei''s hand, the killer and the others all trembled, and their skin was all tight. stretch up. At this moment, they seemed to feel a killing **** walking towards them, the chills burst out on their necks, and Mu Yunfei didn''t move, but they already felt that a knife was on their necks and would fall at any time. , to separate their bodies. "Yunfei!" The Great Emperor Kamikaze stood beside Wang Feng, looking at Mu Yunfei in such a state, his heart ached like a knife, he was not a fool, he immediately noticed that Mu Yunfei was in a wrong state at the moment, how could this kind of power be at this moment? Mu Yunfei was able to explode. If he hadn''t paid an extremely heavy price how could Mu Yunfei have such power? Not only Emperor Kamikaze, but in the palace, Empress Kamikaze had already burst into tears. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the dark figure in the sky, and her whole heart was so painful that she almost fainted. It was at this moment that Mu Yun flew, and his body appeared in front of the Killer and the others in an instant, as if his body had changed shape. The speed was so fast that even the Killer, who was in the middle stage of the Xuan Emperor Realm, could not react. After the killer reacted, he saw the face full of strange black lines, and showed him a smile, and the white teeth even flashed a ray of light. Immediately afterwards, what made the Killer tremble was that a strong man in the Hall of Seven Kills beside him was directly chopped into pieces by Mu Yunfei. During this process, he didn''t even see what happened to Mu Yunfei. The shot was just a flick, and the person beside him was smashed into scum. At this moment, Mu Yunfei seemed to have turned into a killing god. Every time he killed a strong man in the Seven Killing Hall, he would smile at the killing master. Every time he smiled, a strong man in the Hall of Seven Kills was chopped into pieces. Neither Xuanzun nor Xuansheng could hold Mu Yunfei''s sword. At this moment, the Killer''s whole person is going crazy. His mind is full of Mu Yunfei''s weird smile, not only that, but also the scene of his Seven Killing Hall powerhouse being broken into corpses, like a nightmare. It kept popping up in his mind. What scares the Killer the most is that every time he wants to save the powerhouse in the Hall of Seven Kills, an unparalleled killing intent descends upon him, making him fall into an ice cave, as if he only needs to move, he will die. He was smashed to pieces, and he could only watch the strong man in the Hall of Seven Killings being smashed into pieces by Mu Yunfei one by one. The murderer at this moment was not only angry, but also terrified. He was a dignified figure like a murderer, but Mu Yunfei was so frightened that he trembled all over. Chapter 167： Even ghosts cant move you Not only was the Killer terrified, but Mu Yunfei and Su Mu both knelt directly, just like that, kneeling in the void, the whole body was like a fool, trembling and terrified. Several elders of the Kamikaze Empire also looked at Mu Yunfei incredulously. Mu Yunfei''s appearance was like a nightmare killing a god, which made them stunned. Even though they knew that Mu Yunfei was killing an enemy, they were still I couldn''t help shivering. This is probably the most terrifying torture in the world. Watching the people around you get chopped to pieces, but you can''t do anything about it! On the other hand, Emperor Kamikaze and Wang Feng did not have any joy, only heartache. Mu Yunfei is only in his twenties. He should have cultivated carefree and should bear the expectations and care of his elders, but now, he has suffered a price that he should not bear at his age. One of them is Mu Yunfei''s biological father, and the other is Mu Yunfei''s suzerain. How can they not feel heartache when they see Mu Yunfei like this? No matter how much the killer had to pay, he could never get back that carefree Mu Yunfei. A full quarter of an hour! Seven Killing Hall, Twelve Killing Venerables, and Six Killing Saints died in Mu Yunfei''s hands like this, and almost no one died completely. At this time, the killer was shaking all over, looking at Mu Yunfei, full of fear, that weird smile, the scene of being blasted into pieces, constantly reappearing in his mind, even if he cultivated the way of killing. He can''t bear this kind of torture! At this moment, the Killer''s whole body froze, and he felt a gaze falling on him. It was the gaze of the **** of death. He turned around stiffly, and what fell into his eyes was Mu Yunfei''s weird smile. His entire body was unable to move. When Mu Yunfei laughed, a pressure surged from all directions, pinning him firmly in the void. Couldn''t get rid of this pressure. "You...you can''t kill...I, my master, is the murderous old man. If you touch me, your entire Kamikaze Empire will be doomed!" "Forgive me, from now on, I will never step into the Kamikaze Empire again!" Facing Mu Yunfei''s indifferent eyes, the killer was finally completely frightened, and he begged with a trembling voice. What was ushered in was Mu Yunfei''s devilish smile, and a sword light. This sword light cut off one of the killer''s fingers, and that finger exploded into blood mist directly in the void. , a sharp pain hit his heart. I don''t know how long it has been, the killer never felt the pain of severed fingers, but now, it is so clear and so painful. "Forgive me!" There was a glimmer of pleading in the killer''s eyes, and he kept mumbling this sentence. However, what was greeted was Mu Yunfei''s indifferent eyes and the sharp sword light. Every time the sword light fell, one of the killer''s fingers burst into blood mist. In just a moment, the dignified Seven Killing Palace The hall master had already been cut into a stick by Mu Yunfei. "Forgive me!" The killer is not dead yet, he is still alive, and he is still muttering these words in his mouth. It was only for a moment that he couldn''t speak anymore. A sword light swept across, and a cloud of blood mist burst out from the void. Blood rained in this piece of heaven and earth, and the whole world was shaken, as if he was trying to kill the master. dying and groaning. Su Mu and Mu Xingchen were all icy cold, kneeling in the air, kowtow to Mu Yunfei constantly, no longer the arrogant and unparalleled appearance before. Mu Yunfei ignored it. Holding a pitch-black sword, he walked in the air and walked towards Su Mu step by step. Su Mu, who was kneeling in the air, raised his head and met Mu Yunfei''s unfeeling gaze. , he wanted to ask for mercy. But before he opened his mouth, Mu Yunfei''s sword pierced his heart, Mu Yunfei stirred it fiercely, Su Mu''s heart was directly smashed into pieces, and his soul was even more filled with sharp sword energy. , to be chopped into pieces. When Mu Yunfei drew out the pitch-black sword, Su Mu''s body fell vertically, and with a bang, a huge pit was blasted on the ground. Mu Yunfei came to Mu Xingchen, he gave Mu Xingchen a cold look, after all, he didn''t do anything, he turned around and walked directly towards Wang Feng and others. "Thank you fifth brother for your kindness of not killing!" Mu Xingchen knelt in the void, kowtowed continuously, and shouted loudly. Emperor Kamikaze glanced at Mu Yunfei who was walking towards them lovingly, and then he glanced at Xuan Yi beside him. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Xuan Yi understood in an instant, he nodded, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Mu Xingchen, abolished Mu Xingchen''s cultivation base with one hand, and then dragged Mu Xingchen away directly, and he did not know what Emperor Shenfeng would explain. What happened to him, but from now on, there is no Mu Xingchen in the Kamikaze Empire anymore. "My son!" Mu Batian looked at Mu Yunfei who was getting closer, his eyes were full of tears, and he said hoarsely, especially when he saw Mu Yunfei''s head full of white hair, his heart ached even more. His father''s hair is not yet white, this son, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is full of white. Mu Yunfei grinned at Mu Batian, which seemed like a devil-like smile to the Killer and others, but in Mu Batian''s eyes, it was so cute. Then, Mu Yunfei looked at Wang Feng and wanted to say something, but the whole body fell vertically in vain, and the aura on his body was instantly weakened to the extreme. "Yunfei!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Kamikaze exclaimed, his body moved, and he wanted to catch Mu Yunfei, but Wang Feng''s figure was faster than him, and before Mu Yunfei fell halfway, he was picked up by Wang Feng Living. "Sect...Sect Master, isn''t Yunfei''s performance very good this time?" Mu Yunfei lay in Wang Feng''s arms, looked at Wang Feng, and smirked. This scene made Wang Feng''s eyes seem to have entered the sand and became wet. He nodded with a smile: "Yeah, Yunfei this time, let the sect master look at you with admiration, the Immortal Sect has you, the sect master is very proud!" "Finally received the compliment from the sect master, the disciple is also glad to be able to join the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei laughed and said softly, at this time, he was extremely weak, and every word he said seemed to be It takes a lot of effort. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine! Even if you break through the Nine Serenity Yellow Springs, this seat will take your life back. No one can take away the life of my Immortal Sect disciple, not even a god, not even a ghost!" Wang Feng Looking at Mu Yunfei, as if making an oath, he said solemnly. "The suzerain is domineering, Yunfei believes in you!" Mu Yunfei smiled and said weakly. "Yunfei, how are you? Why are you so stupid, why don''t you wait? The Sect Master has already come!" Mu Batian also came to Wang Feng''s side, looking at Mu Yunfei with a heartache, that kindness His big hand caressed Mu Yunfei''s face and said with regret. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 168： Top 5 meeting Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Yang Guo, go and kill all the other powerhouses in the Hall of Seven Kills!" When Emperor Shenfeng was talking to Mu Yunfei, Wang Feng looked at Yang Guo and instructed. Yang Guo nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared. In less than a moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Hall of Seven Killings, getting three chance to summon a special-level random, and getting a 100,000 sect value!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Mu Yunfei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm, killed six of the Profound Sacred Realm, killed twelve peaks of the Profound Venerable Realm, got three special-level random summoning opportunities, and obtained fifteen Ten thousand sects worth!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Yang Guo, the elder of the Heavenly Seat of the Immortal Sect, for killing 20 strong experts in the Xuanzun realm and 100 strongmen in the Xuanhuang realm, and obtaining five high-level random summon opportunities, one hundred thousand sects!" Although the harvest was huge this time, Wang Feng was not at all happy. Mu Yunfei''s crisis had just begun. According to the systematic explanation, the only possibility was to find the Demon God of Desolate Heaven before he could find a way to rescue Mu Yunfei! And with his current strength, he can''t reach the level of the Demon God of Wild Heaven at all. In the final analysis, strength is the most important thing! As for letting Mu Yunfei comprehend a law of perfection with the body of a mortal, Wang Feng never thought about it at all, that is the law of perfection. Even the experts in the Profound Emperor Realm have to comprehend countless years before they can comprehend Consummation, and even some experts in the Profound Emperor Realm are stuck on this road all their lives, let alone comprehend as mortals. impossible things. "Yunfei!" It was at this moment that two figures appeared, it was Yang Guo and Empress Kamikaze. When Empress Kamikaze saw what Mu Yunfei looked like at this time, those beautiful eyes instantly became wet, she came to Mu Yunfei tremblingly, and stroked Mu Yunfei''s cheek with both hands, her heart aching like a twist! Just now, she had already decided to send Mu Yunfei out regardless of everything, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yunfei had already exploded when she had this thought. As a mother, she was supposed to protect her son, but now, she let her son protect her, which made Empress Kamikaze feel both guilt and relief. Her Yunfei finally grew up, but at this moment, she would rather he didn''t grow up! "Empress mother, my son is fine!" Mu Yunfei stretched out his hand, wiped the tears of Queen Kamikaze, and chuckled. "Sect Master, you must be able to do something, right?" Emperor Kamikaze stared at Wang Feng and said. Everyone present could see Mu Yunfei''s state at the moment, and his lifespan was running out! When Emperor Kamikaze said these words, Empress Kamikaze also suddenly looked at Wang Feng, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng to stop her, she would have knelt down directly, she begged Wang Feng: "Please save Yunfei''s life. , no matter what the cost, I can bear it!" "Don''t worry, Yunfei is also a disciple of my Immortal Sect. I will try my best to heal him. During this time, Yunfei will be in my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Feng and Empress Shenfeng, and said solemnly. . "Okay, Yunfei will get rid of the suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze looked at each other. Although they were very reluctant, Emperor Kamikaze said directly. If he hadn''t been able to leave at this moment, he would have wanted to follow Wang Feng to the Immortal Sect and accompany Mu Yunfei. Before that, he had not fulfilled his father''s responsibilities. In this last time, he really wanted to be a good father. It''s a pity that now the entire Kamikaze Empire has been ruined by that villain, and he can''t walk away at all. "So, I''ll be leaving!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Now that the matter of the Kamikaze Empire is over, he naturally has to rush back to the Immortal Sect. Now, the situation of the Immortal Sect is still unknown. The Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze gave Mu Yunfei a deep look, filled with infinite pity, and then Emperor Kamikaze nodded. Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate at all. With a movement, they galloped directly towards the Immortal Sect. Even though Wang Feng and others had disappeared, Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze were still standing in the void, looking at the direction where Wang Feng and others were leaving. "After the Kamikaze Empire''s affairs are settled, I will go to the Shenxian Sect to accompany Yunfei. As a father, I really failed!" The Kamikaze Emperor''s face darkened and he sighed. "I want to go back!" At this moment, Empress Kamikaze said something that greatly changed Emperor Kamikaze''s expression. "Yun''er, you......!" "Yunfei''s appearance, I really can''t bear it, he is my only son, even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, even if I beg my heartless father, I will protect my son!" Queen Kamikaze looked at Emperor Kamikaze , said solemnly. Empress Kamikaze''s words and the firmness in her eyes made Emperor Kamikaze silent. "You go..." "I know that as long as Yunfei can live a happy and happy life for a lifetime, even if he is imprisoned for a lifetime, I am willing!" "I go with you!" "No You stay and accompany Yunfei, Tiger Poison still doesn''t eat children, no matter how much he hates my daughter, he will never touch me, but if you go, he will definitely kill you! " "I''m not afraid, even if I die, I''ll accompany you!" "I''m afraid! I''m imprisoned. At least you are with Yunfei. If you die, what will Yunfei do?" Kamikaze Queen''s words made Emperor Kamikaze silent again. Beware that if you are concerned, you will not dare to die. "I will definitely take Yunfei to find you!" Emperor Kamikaze stared at Empress Kamikaze and said very seriously. "I''m waiting for you!" The two hugged each other tightly, and their lips pressed together. It wasn''t until a long time ago that the two separated, and the Kamikaze Queen turned and left without looking back. In soulful eyes. ........ A hundred miles away from the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, there are now densely packed figures, unable to see the end at a glance, the condensed power makes the whole world change color, and the sky above the Immortal Sect dims directly, as if the end is coming. These dense figures are divided into five camps. They are clearly divided, and they do not interfere with each other and guard against each other. Above these figures, there is a huge palace. In this palace, there are five figures sitting, and one of them is Emperor Yaori. The other four, one is the Great Emperor Qingyun wearing a blue-patterned imperial robe, the other is the Sect Master of the Sang Demon Sect wearing a gold-patterned Taoist robe, and the other is the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect with a large sword on his back. One is the master of the ghost and demon sect wearing a black robe! "Yaori, your Yaori Empire has a grudge against this immortal sect, so how about you solve this immortal sect?" The Sect Master of Ghost Spirit Demon Sect looked at Emperor Yaori, with an evil smile on his face, and said. Chapter 169： Li Qing shot "Then this list of enlightenment belongs to me, how?" Emperor Yaori glanced at the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect and said indifferently. As soon as these words came out, Ghost Spirit Demon Sect laughed and said nothing. "Okay, all of my five major forces are here for the Dao Comprehension List. As for the Immortal Sect, it''s enough to be crushed to death! Afterwards, the competition for the Dao Comprehension List depends on the means, how about it?" Emperor Qingyun glanced at the four of them and said solemnly. In his words, he did not put the Immortal Sect in his eyes at all. There are many hidden sects in this world, but only a few top hidden sects can really make his eyes. In the world''s great sect, there is no immortal sect at all. When Emperor Qingyun''s voice fell, the four Emperor Yaori looked at each other and nodded in unison. "If that''s the case, let''s solve the Immortal Sect as soon as possible! This Dao Comprehension List is a wonder of heaven and earth. This time it may be an accident. If there is a change, it''s better as soon as possible!" Emperor Qingyun said again. "My Ghost Spirit Sect has produced three mid-stage Xuansheng!" The Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect said with a sinister smile. "My Sang Demon Sect also has three mid-stage Xuanshengs!" "My Yuanming Sword Sect also has three mid-stage Xuansheng!" After the voice of the Sect Master of Ghost Spirit Sect fell, the sect masters of the other two great hidden world sects also said in unison, and then everyone looked at Emperor Yaori. "My Yaori Empire has produced three late Xuanshengs!" Yaori the Great said indifferently with no emotion on his face. As soon as these words came out, the suzerains of the three major hidden world sects looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. Emperor Qingyun also took a deep look at Emperor Yaori, and then said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then my Qingyun Empire also has three late Xuansheng!" Fifteen Profound Sages, this power is enough to crush any ordinary hidden world sect, such as the Canglan Sword Sect, and in front of this power, they will be easily destroyed. "It''s not too late, do it now!" Emperor Qingyun glanced at the four powerhouses and said solemnly. The Great Emperor Yaori and others nodded, and they sent a sound transmission to his subordinates, asking them to dispatch the strong to destroy the Immortal Sect. At this moment, the Shining Sun Empire and Qingyun Empire, which had been hiding most of their power, revealed the tip of their iceberg to the world! At the same time, in the Divine Immortal Sect, many disciples of the Divine Immortal Sect are gathering together at the moment, and basically every new disciple is terrified. How have they ever seen such a big battle? It is worth mentioning that the Great Demon Xuansha and others have returned to the Immortal Sect. After they returned to the Immortal Sect, the five major forces of the Yaori Empire came to encircle and suppress the Immortal Sect. Therefore, at this moment, there are already more than 300 disciples of the outer sect of the immortal sect. They are gathered in the outer sect square of the immortal sect, while the inner sect disciples, such as Ling Feiwu and others, are alleviating these outer sect disciples. fear. "Everyone, don''t worry, there are countless strong people in my Immortal Sect, and I will definitely wait for you to be safe. If you join my Immortal Sect for the first time, you may not know the strength of my Immortal Sect, but it will not take long, you will be able to see outside. Those enemies are not the opponents of the elders of my Immortal Sect at all!" The Great Demon Xuansha stood on the high platform and shouted loudly, with an infinite confidence in his tone, as if the densely packed enemies outside were all ants. It is also the confidence of the Great Demon Xuansha that makes the anxiety in the hearts of these new disciples who have joined the Immortal Sect slightly weakened. "There are so many strong people out there, can I just rely on the elders of my Immortal Sect to stop them?" But there are still disciples who have raised questions. Even if they have not personally felt the power of those powerhouses outside the Immortal Sect, within the Immortal Sect, they can feel as if the sky is falling, and the air is filled with swords drawn. breath. "Don''t be alarmed, sit down and see how my immortal sect powerhouses kill their shit!" Xuansha Great Demon waved his hand and said loudly, his attitude was extremely contemptuous, as if those people outside were really ants. He really just sat cross-legged on the high platform like that. The arrogant attitude of the Great Demon of Xuansha infected these disciples, causing them to sit cross-legged on the square. Although they were still a little scared, they were more trembling than before. Much better already. Seeing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha on the high platform nodded with satisfaction. These disciples were a little weak in their xinxing. At least when faced with such a crisis, although they were afraid, none of them proposed to leave the Immortal Sect. "Junior Brother, are you afraid?" Ling Feiwu, who was standing not far from the Great Demon in Xuansha, glanced at Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng behind him, and asked softly. Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Li Hei didn''t answer, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, what does he exist? The reincarnation of the dignified Emperor Xuandi''s peak powerhouse, what scene have you not seen? "I believe in the sect master!" Xiao Yunfeng smiled and said. "Sect Master is not here!" "Uh!" Xiao Yunfeng was almost choked to death by Ling Feiwu''s words. He glanced at Ling Feiwu strangely, but he didn''t speak again. "People of the Immortal Sect, come out and die!" At this moment, a deafening voice resounded in the sky above the Immortal Sect Under normal circumstances, when this terrifying sound wave swept through, none of the disciples of the Immortal Sect could resist. , but none of the disciples of the Immortal Sect were harmed. Because, when this sound wave containing terrifying power swept through, it was directly weakened by a force out of thin air, making this sound resound in the ears of many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Although it was a bit loud, it did not cause any harm. And when this voice sounded, many disciples of the Immortal Sect looked up directly, Ling Feiwu and others also raised their heads, they vaguely saw that in the dark clouds, there were fifteen immortal-like figures standing. , just a glance, it makes their souls tremble! "Why don''t you come out? Well, then burying all of you together will be considered as fulfilling your Immortal Sect!" The sound like a bell sounded again, and then, a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the air. When this palm print appeared, the sky and the earth were turbulent, and a terrifying pressure came with it, the void They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. "Wait for a small crumb, and also move my Immortal Sect?" When this palm print was about to land on the valley of the Immortal Sect, a contemptuous voice sounded in the whole world, and then, a figure standing with his hands behind his back slowly walked on the sky. There was a commotion. Not only that, he took a step, and the palm print above his head was forcibly lifted by a layer. Even, if you look closely, you can find that the power of the palm print is being disintegrated continuously, as if it can''t bear it. The power of this figure is general. "This...this is....Senior Brother?" Ling Feiwu on the high platform stared, and whispered incredulously. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 170： Senior Brother...is it actually Emperor Xuan? "Here.....!" Ling Feiwu''s cherry red mouth was slightly open, and a look of shock appeared on her innocent white face. She stared blankly at the figure in the air. Not only her, but also Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng, and the Great Demon Xuansha were all confused. Similar to their existence in the Immortal Sect for a period of time, which one does not know that Li Qing, the elder brother of the Immortal Sect, is a mortal. But now, in the sky, the existence that looks like a **** king is coming is actually Li Qing, the senior brother of the gods, which makes the Great Demon Xuansha and others seem to be dreaming. "Is this the powerhouse of my Immortal Sect? It''s scary!" The new disciples also raised their heads one by one, looking at the figure in the air, they were surprised, and there was a look of worship in their eyes. At the same time, in the hall of the Immortal Sect, many elders of the Immortal Sect, including the Queen of Yin, were also watching Li Qing. Even if the cold and ruthless Yueyue was looking at the figure in the sky at this time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Happy color. During this period of time, although she had shown no mercy to Li Qing, after getting along with her for a while, Yaoyue, a cold and ruthless woman, had long regarded Li Qing as her true disciple. Maybe it was the two lives that made Yaoyue''s character change a little bit. Instead of being as unfeeling as before, she had a touch of humanity, but it was hidden by herself. "Elder, Li Qing has just awakened successfully, and facing so many strong men, will it be too dangerous?" Yaoyue looked at Dugu Qiufeng and Xie Xiaofeng and others who were standing at the front, and asked aloud. "I do hope that the more dangers he faces, the better. Although his physique is recovering, it does not mean that he has reached the peak. This is just the beginning of Li Qing''s road, and these people just happen to be his. Whetstone!" Hearing Yaoyue''s words, Xie Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile. As soon as Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, Yaoyue and others looked startled. Yes, although Li Qing has awakened his physique, he is only awakened, and has not really reached the peak. ............ "Hey, I didn''t expect Shenxianzong to have a strong person like you?" When Li Qing appeared, the Fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouses on the opposite side were first surprised, and then one of the Profound Holy Realm powerhouses smiled disdainfully. Although they couldn''t detect Li Qing''s cultivation, they were fifteen Profound Sages. This power gave them infinite confidence. What''s more, there are five top forces behind them, so what if the Immortal Sect is stronger? Under their five major forces, isn''t it about to be destroyed? "Just solve it!" Another Profound Saint Realm expert said impatiently. When his voice fell behind, the whole person flew out directly, holding a sharp sword in his hand, and a sharp edge burst out from his body, shaking the void. The other dozen Xuansheng glanced at each other without hesitation, and charged directly towards Li Qing. Contempt in attitude, attention in tactics! Fifteen Xuansheng of them shot together, how could this powerhouse of the Immortal Sect be able to stop it? Ling Feiwu and the others all held their breaths and looked nervous when they saw the dozen or so strong men who could make their souls tremble at a glance and attacked Li Qing. Senior Brother, can you stop these terrifying powerhouses? Ling Feiwu and others thought it would be a strong man from the Immortal Sect, but they didn''t expect it to be the senior brother. How could they not be worried? Although the elder brother Li Qing behaved very differently at this moment, he was a mortal after all before, and he was beaten up by her Ling Feiwu personally. Even her Ling Feiwu could easily suppress the elder brother, not to mention these terrifying strong men. ah. Senior brother, Fei Wu knows that you want to pretend to be a big brother in front of the new disciples and maintain your status as a senior, but you can''t make fun of your life. While Ling Feiwu was thinking wildly, Li Qing moved in the air. He looked at the Fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouse indifferently, without the slightest wave on his face, as if he was looking at a bunch of ants. In the face of the dozen or so offensives, he stretched out a hand without any extra movement, and then slapped a palm gently. boom! In an instant, the void in front of Li Qing was directly smashed into a hollow like a palm print. A huge palm print slammed towards the dozen or so experts in the Profound Sage Realm. Above the palm print, the air filled the air. With an incomparably terrifying power, just a glance makes people tremble. How the fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouses treated the Immortal Sect just now was how Li Qing treated them at this moment. In this world, who can be proud in front of his Immortal Sect? "Xuan...... Xuandi realm powerhouse!" When they felt the power of the law contained in Li Qing''s palm, the fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouses were instantly shocked. They all stopped their bodies, turned around and fled without any hesitation. They know very well what the existence of the Profound Emperor Realm is. Even if they have fifteen Profound Sages in total, they have no power to resist in front of the powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm. of. It''s just that the speed of their escape is fast, but Li Qing''s palm is faster, that one is like the palm of the sky, and it appears in the sky above the fifteen Xuansheng powerhouses in an instant ruthless Grab them fiercely. When this palm print appeared, an unparalleled pressure instantly suppressed the fifteen Profound Sages, almost causing them to fall directly into the void. When they barely stabilized their bodies, the palm print directly pinched them. The terrifying pressure coming from all directions made their faces flush red, and small cracks opened on their bodies, and blood gushed out. After a while, these fifteen Profound Saints were swept away by their own blood. blood-stained. "Fuck!" "Outrageous!" This scene stunned Ling Feiwu and the others. Their eyes almost popped out, especially Ling Feiwu. She couldn''t believe that this invincible **** of war was actually beaten by her before. ''s big brother? "Big.... Big Brother... is actually Emperor Xuan?" Ling Feiwu shivered and said, "Eldest brother is so strong, wouldn''t she be able to beat him in the future?" But what if she''s used to beating? From time to time, she has to beat Li Qing twice. If she can''t beat her, what''s the fun in life? Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng also shrank their pupils. Li Hei, who has always been arrogant and unparalleled, was extremely shocked at this moment. This mortal senior brother, who has always been looked down upon by him, turned out to be an existence in the Xuandi realm? How is this possible? How old is the senior brother, when he reached the Profound Emperor Realm? Even in his previous life, he did not have such a terrifying aptitude! Xiao Yunfeng is even more stunned. He asks himself that he is a genius. Even if he has become a waste now, he still firmly believes that he can get back everything he once had, but now seeing Li Qing, his whole person is a little decadent. Xuandi? What kind of fairy is this? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 171： The strongest shield of Shenxianzong Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The fifteen Profound Sages who were pinched by the giant palm had a look of panic on their faces. They struggled desperately, trying to break free from the terrifying giant palm, but they were unable to break free from the giant palm. The more they struggled, the more terrifying the power that came from the giant palm, as if they were about to be crushed to pieces, making the fifteen Profound Sages extremely fearful. Since reaching Xuansheng, they have never felt the taste of fear, but at this moment, they really feel fear and also feel death. "boom!" With a loud bang, the fifteen Profound Sages were directly crushed by the palm print, and a blood-red mist exploded in the void like that. The rain of blood fell from the sky, and a strong **** smell made The disciples of the Immortal Sect below almost vomited. "Snapped!" "Fuck, how can this make my old demon feel so bad? The old butler of the Immortal Sect can''t even match the strength of his disciples?" The Great Demon Xuansha, sitting cross-legged on the high platform, slammed his thigh, looked at the figure standing above with his hands behind his back, and muttered. "Fortunately, my old demon is only the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the new disciples below, and said with a bit of happiness. "No, my old demon can''t be so unmotivated. One day, the great demon of his mysterious temple must become the chief steward of the entire immortal sect!" Great Demon Xuansha said firmly, at this moment, Great Demon Xuansha made a plan for his promotion! Not far away, Sky Splitting, who has become an ordinary old man, glanced at the figure in the sky, smiled slightly, and continued to sweep the ground. If you look carefully, you can find that every time he sweeps, he seems to follow a certain law. "How brave!" At this moment, a monstrous roar resounded throughout the world, and five terrifying auras swept across the sky of the Immortal Sect in an instant. Cracks appeared, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. This terrifying scene made those new disciples of the Immortal Sect tremble one by one, looking at the few figures that appeared in vain with horror in their eyes. With just one glance, they all felt as if death were coming, as if they would fall into **** if they looked at them a few more times. "The people who kill my five major forces will be buried with your Immortal Sect!" A violent shout came out of the five people who came in front of Li Qing, and the one who spoke out was Ning Changgong, the left minister of the Shining Sun Empire. At this time, the aura emanating from this Zuo Xiang Ning Changgong''s body actually reached the terrifying cultivation level of the Profound Emperor Realm, and the other four were all in the Profound Emperor Realm. , let the whole world tremble! As for Li Qing, his face was still looking at the five people opposite him, but deep in his eyes, a dignified color flashed. Although he had overestimated the strength of these five forces, Li Qing still found that the strength of these five forces was beyond his imagination, especially the Yaori Empire, which had previously behaved like an ant, allowing his Immortal Sect to bully him. But now, when the Shining Sun Empire really broke out, its strength reached such a terrifying level! "Five Xuandi emperors, do you want to help Li Qing?" In the hall of the Immortal Sect, Li Xunhuan glanced at the five Xuandi emperors and said to Xie Xiaofeng and others, a faint feeling of eagerness to try broke out in him. "No, this kind of power is just right! It can put pressure on Li Qing, but it won''t hurt Li Qing!" Xie Xiaofeng smiled and shook his head. And when Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, except for Dugu Qiuwei, the rest of the people in the hall were all shocked. They knew that after the physical awakening, Li Qing''s cultivation level soared to the Xuandi realm, but they didn''t expect Li Qing''s The strength is so terrifying that it can withstand the five Xuandi realm. ......... "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Qing, the eldest brother of the inner sect of the immortal sect, killed the 15th Xuansheng realm powerhouse, obtained 150,000 sect points, and five random high-level summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng, who was rushing towards the Immortal Sect with all his strength, heard the system prompt sound in his mind, staggered and almost fell from the air. "Fuck, what''s the situation?" Wang Feng was a little stunned. His eldest disciple killed Fifteen Profound Sages silently? Isn''t this outrageous? "System, can you check Li Qing''s attribute panel?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked secretly. After the system is upgraded to the third level, as long as he wants, he can view the attribute panel of every disciple of the Immortal Sect. "Ding, Li Qing''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Qing Identity: Senior Brother of the Inner Sect of the Immortal Sect Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body (100% activated) Bloodline: Turtle Immortal bloodline (with infinite lifespan, the characteristics of immortality) Laws: Law of Defense (Consummation), Law of Life (Small Success) Profound Skills: Xuanwu Shield, Thousand Profound Shield, Xuanxian Armor, Wanling Armor, Turtle Body Indestructible Golden Body Magical powers: back with a stomach (after use can rebound the offensive of a powerful person higher than one''s own realm) Special magical power: Xuanwu Qianxuan Shield! " "Note: Xuanwu Qianxuan Shield evolved from Xuanwu Shield and Qianxuan Shield!" "When using Xuanwu Qianxuan, Li Qing can absorb the power of others, and at least need to absorb the power of more than five people to form a Xuanwu Qianxuan shield, which can block the full blow of Li Qing''s two realm powerhouses. People, at least one level with Li Qing or a big realm higher than Li Qing!" When he saw Li Qing''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was stunned. What the hell, isn''t this the strongest shield of his Immortal Sect? His big disciple is going to be a blockbuster! After the shock, Wang Feng was also very relieved, and it was not in vain that he had let Yaoyue and others take care of Li Qing with all their might, and he really lived up to his painstaking efforts! ............ Ning Changgong reached out and grabbed it, and a long spear suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a pitch-black long spear engraved with dense inscriptions. When Ning Changgong held the long spear, his entire aura became sharp-edged. That sharp edge seems to pierce the sky! Not only Ning Changgong, but the other powerhouses from the five major forces also sacrificed their weapons one after another. In the whole world, there was a fierce killing atmosphere in an instant. Heaven and earth will be strangled by this breath. Even the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm would not dare to step into the battlefield of Li Qing, Ning Changgong and others. "die!" Ning Changgong roared and stabbed the spear straight out, as if a dragon was flying out from the tip of the spear, carrying endless murderous intent, roaring towards Li Qing. The other four also broke out their own moves, or sword light, or sword light, every offensive, split the void, extremely terrifying! Chapter 172： What move do you want, just smash Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the face of the fierce offensive of these five people, Li Qing stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were flat, and he didn''t show any gesture of attack. He looked like a fool! "What the **** is the big brother doing, why haven''t you taken action yet?" When Ling Feiwu on the high platform saw this scene, she secretly sweated for Li Qing and said anxiously. Although Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng didn''t say anything, there was a hint of worry in their eyes. The offensive of the five powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm was so terrifying, if Li Qing didn''t make a move, it would be too late. In the heyday of his previous life, Li Hei still had the confidence to resist the offensive of these five powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm, but now, even if he tried his best to break out, he would never be able to stop the offensive of these five people. Under the anxious eyes of Ling Feiwu and others, Li Qing was submerged under the five terrifying offensives. With Li Qing as the center, the void within 100 meters around it shattered directly, revealing a **** hole! "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Ling Feiwu''s delicate body trembled, and she lost her soul. She stared blankly at the dark hole, her beautiful eyes sparkling. She recalled the scenes when she beat Li Qing, and her heart was aching. It turned out that, at some point, Li Qing''s figure had been deeply imprinted in her mind. "hiss!" Just when Ling Feiwu was in a state of despair, there was a sound of inhaling cold air around her, which made her stunned, she looked up quickly, her mouth was slightly open, and her face was incredulous. I saw that Li Qing''s figure appeared in the big dark hole. The difference from before was that a layer of azure armor appeared on Li Qing''s body, making Li Qing look mighty and extraordinary. What was really shocking was that Li Qing was not injured in the slightest after enduring the blows of the five experts in the Profound Emperor Realm. "How can it be?" This scene not only made many disciples of the Immortal Sect stunned, but also made Ning Changgong and others look incredulous. They stared at Li Qing, shaking unceasingly. They are the five powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, and they didn''t hold back at all, and attacked with all their strength, but that''s how they didn''t leave any injuries to the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. What kind of horror is this? "Can you break Qing''er''s defense?" In the Shenxianzong hall, Xie Xiaofeng looked at Dugu begging for defeat and asked. "It''s barely possible!" Dugu Qiufeng narrowed his eyes and said. And these words made Xie Xiaofeng look slightly moved, took a deep look at Dugu Qiufeng, and didn''t say anything. Xie Xiaofeng asked himself, in the face of Li Qing''s terrifying defense, even if his swordsmanship was superb, he would not be able to break Li Qing''s defense. "You''ve had enough, it''s my turn!" Li Qing glanced at Ning Changgong and the others indifferently, and said softly. After the voice fell, Li Qing directly stretched out a hand and pressed it down suddenly! As a person who specializes in defense, there are no means of attack in the inheritance, only means of defense. Therefore, his means of attack are also very simple. No matter what enemy he is facing, he will just smash and attack with his vast power! Anyway, the enemy can''t break his defense, and his attack can kill the enemy accidentally! In an instant, the profound energy that strayed between the heavens and the earth turned into pure power, condensed into a giant hand of several hundred meters, as if it was a mountain of five fingers, and rolled down towards Ning Changgong and the five! Cover the sky with one hand! Before the giant hand could fall, the five of Ning Changgong felt a terrifying pressure, and this terrifying pressure even made their entire bodies tremble. "The peak of Emperor Xuan!!" After fully feeling the power contained in Li Qing''s hand, Ning Changgong''s five people were horrified and lost their voices. The existence of the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, any one of them has to escape, that is, there are five of them, and they still have the courage to face Li Qing. But at this moment, the five of them did not dare to be slighted any more, and they all burst out with their own moves to press the bottom of the box. Ning Changgong held the pitch-black spear and danced continuously. Every time he danced, boundless power gathered and condensed on the spear. Following Ning Changgong''s spear thrust, the boundless power instantly condensed into a spear force, and this spear force condensed into an origin, and shot out at a terrifying speed. A little chill! Ning Changgong''s family passed down the unique skills, and the gun he stabbed at this time is not only a point, but also a world! The other, Wu Lie, the general of Qingyun Empire, stretched out his index finger and placed it on the center of his forehead. The center of his forehead seemed to have a thin blood-red line that shot out and landed on the edge of the long sword in his hand. superior. That long sword, with a radiant radiance in an instant, the terrifying edge of the sword, came out in the world, he cut out with one sword, the terrifying power was vented, and condensed into a huge sword energy that stretched nearly a thousand feet, as if to The whole world is shattered, and the power is enormous! The other three powerhouses also burst out with terrifying moves and bombarded Li Qing. This time the battle specifications far exceeded the last time The whole world was filled with terrifying pressure. If it wasn''t for Dugu Qiufeng and others who secretly shot, the disciples of the Immortal Sect would have been crushed to pieces by this terrifying pressure! At the same time, a hundred miles away from the Immortal Sect, Qingyun Emperor and other five people in power stood in the sky, their eyes seemed to pass through the layers of obstacles and saw the battle between Ning Changgong and others and Li Qing! The Great Emperor Qingyun frowned and said solemnly: "In this world, besides me, there is actually a Hidden World Sect who has a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm?" The backgrounds of these five forces are not simple, far from being comparable to the local forces on this land, but now, there is an anomaly? "This immortal sect appeared inexplicably, maybe it came out of that place like me, and it came to compete for that kind of thing!" Emperor Yaori narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "The five forces in Tianlan Domain are the closest to this ancient world, and the main sect has blocked this ancient world. How can there be any forces that can detect it?" , said solemnly. "No matter who it is, even if it is a dragon, it has to be with this emperor! I have been operating in this world for so long, and that kind of thing can only belong to me!" With a cold eye, he said solemnly. "If it weren''t for that thing not fully absorbed, I''m afraid that the use of too strong power would destroy the balance of this world and cause it to fall short, so why should I hide it? However, now that thing is about to succeed, the ability of this world to bear has changed. Strong, I can also do my best!" A sneer appeared on the face of the Sect Master of Yuanming Knife Sect, and he said. "Don''t be careless, since this Divine Immortal Sect has a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuandi Realm, it proves that this Divine Immortal Sect is not simple!" Emperor Qingyun glanced at the Sect Master of Yuanming Sword Sect and warned. Chapter 173： all-out war Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Also, don''t forget, the Immortal Sect and the Divine Wind Empire are allies!" Emperor Qingyun glanced at the crowd and said solemnly. When Emperor Qingyun said these words, Emperor Yaori and the others were all silent, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes. "The Kamikaze Empire shouldn''t be the enemy of the five major forces for the sake of the Immortal Sect, right?" The Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect''s eyes flashed and he said. "That''s hard to say, Mu Xingchen is a disciple of the Shenxian Sect, and it is said that the five declines of heaven and man after the restoration of the Shenfeng Emperor were helped by the Sect Master of the Shenxianzong. The Emperor Shenfeng personally ordered that the Shenfeng Empire and the Shenxianzong became allies. !" Emperor Qingyun glanced at the Sect Master of Yuanming Sword Sect and said solemnly. "If it weren''t for this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect who was meddling with his own business, how could the rebuilt Mu Batian be able to stop the double failure of Heaven and Humanity!" The Sect Master of the Demon Sect snorted coldly, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. "Mu Batian is no threat to me at this moment, the important thing is the old guys from the Kamikaze Empire!" Emperor Yaori''s eyes flashed with fear, and he said gloomily. "Whether the Divine Wind Empire intervenes or not, first destroy the Divine Immortal Sect. I think that the Divine Wind Empire will not become an enemy of me because of a destroyed force!" Qingyun the Great waved his hand and said solemnly. boom! It was at this moment that a deafening explosion sounded, causing Emperor Qingyun and the others to look at them quickly, and their pupils shrank immediately. I saw that the offensive of Ning Changgong''s five people, after bombarding Li Qing''s huge palm, could not shake Li Qing''s huge hand, that terrifying palm, slammed directly on Ning Changgong''s five people, directly. Shoot them out and fly upside down several times in the void before barely stabilizing their bodies. "Hi... Senior Brother, is this... so strong?" This scene made Ling Feiwu and other disciples of the Immortal Sect dumbfounded and said in disbelief. Those disciples who newly joined the Immortal Sect turned into sculptures directly, motionless, with shocked expressions on their faces. Ning Changgong shook his numb hand and looked at Li Qing in horror. This person''s defense was beyond his imagination. Not only was his own defense power terrifying, but even the power he burst out was solid. terrifying. The other four powerhouses were also shocked. They knew that they were not the opponents of Li Qing, the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t even hold a single move. "Go on an all-out attack, don''t delay any longer!" Emperor Qingyun, who saw this scene, turned around and glanced at the four of Emperor Yaori, and said coldly. "Okay, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect will be dealt with by me and the other five, and the rest will be dealt with by the other powerhouses of the Immortal Sect!" Emperor Yaori and the others looked at each other and said. Emperor Qingyun nodded, and after a few words of voice transmission, his body flashed and descended directly above the Immortal Sect, and Emperor Yaori and others also ordered a few words and followed closely behind Emperor Qingyun. At the same time, from the densely packed figures, dozens of figures soared out. These figures, all of them were powerhouses in the Profound Sage Realm, and they all rushed towards the Immortal Sect. Li Qing was planning to ridicule Ning Changgong and the others, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the five Emperor Qingyun who appeared in front of Ning Changgong and the others. "That''s right, the Immortal Sect and the powerhouses like you are worth our five shots! You are enough to be proud of being able to die in the hands of me and the other five!" Emperor Qingyun glanced at Li Qing, and said with a flat face, that tone, It seems to be stating a fact. Emperor Yaori and the others did not speak, they just looked at Li Qing indifferently. "I want to see, who can let the people of my Immortal Sect die!" Just after Emperor Qingyun''s voice fell, a domineering voice resounded in this world. Immediately afterwards, several figures appeared out of thin air in front of Li Qing! "metropolitan!" When he saw the figure at the head, Li Qing quickly cupped his hands, and Ling Feiwu and the others also shouted excitedly. "That''s the legendary Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" The new disciples who joined the Immortal Sect also held their heads high, looking at Wang Feng and others with curiosity and anticipation. Wang Feng looked at Li Qing with a smile on his face, and said with admiration, "Yes, it''s not a waste to cultivate this seat!" Li Qinghan smiled and didn''t speak, but there was a hint of smugness on his face. His hellish tempering has only resulted in his current level of cultivation, but no one can resist it. "Smelly Wang Feng, I just found out that I came back!" Ye Muqing in the Shenxianzong hall looked at Wang Feng''s back, and pouted, dissatisfied, but the joy that crossed the corner of her eyes revealed her insincere words. "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? It''s just a pot!" When Emperor Qingyun and others saw the appearance of Wang Feng and others, they were not surprised at all. Emperor Qingyun glanced at Wang Feng and said indifferently. "If you want to destroy my Immortal Sect, you have to see if you have the strength!" After hearing the words of Qingyun the Great, UUkanshu Wang Feng sneered and waved his hand. boom! Beside him, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu burst out with the terrifying aura of the Xuandi realm, and the divine sculpture was directly transformed into its own body. It burst out, making Ning Changgong and the others tremble with fear. Not only that, Dugu Qiufeng and Xie Xiaofeng also swept out of the Shenxianzong hall and appeared beside Wang Feng. Their cultivation base momentum burst out without reservation, shaking the entire void, with Wang Feng and others as the leader. In the center, the surrounding void is distorted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! That invisible power shattered the void directly. After feeling the power of the immortal sect, Emperor Qingyun and others narrowed their eyes slightly, and there was a look of surprise on their faces, but they did not have any fear. "This Emperor didn''t expect that your Divine Immortal Sect is hidden so deeply, but this alone can''t stop me from waiting!" Emperor Qingyun said indifferently. boom! After Emperor Qingyun''s voice fell, five terrifying powers burst out from the five of them in an instant, and that powerful power seemed to make time and space stand still. Five peaks of the Profound Emperor Realm, plus Ning Changgong and others, there are ten Profound Emperor Realm, this power can be called earth-shattering. On the side of the Immortal Sect, apart from Dugu Qiufeng and Li Qing reaching the peak of the Xuandi realm, Xie Xiaofeng was in the late Xuandi stage, Yang Guo and Shendiao were in the middle stage of Xuandi, but Xiaolongnu was only in the early stage of Xuandi! From the perspective of cultivation base and quantity, the Immortal Sect will undoubtedly lose, but from the perspective of strength, it may not be! Not to mention Dugu''s defeat, the combat power can match the powerhouses of the Xuanxu realm, and one person is more than enough to resist the three peaks of the Xuandi realm. In addition, Li Qing''s strongest defense is enough to block the five Qingyun emperors. However, to be on the safe side, Wang Feng still intends to summon another wave! Chapter 174： Gods and Demons Dance "System, use three super random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng said directly while the battle had not yet started. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, and Xiaoyaozi, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" ? ? ? When he heard the system prompt sound in his mind, Wang Feng was completely stunned, and he asked, "System, what''s going on? Didn''t Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng already summon it?" "Ding, the summoned Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng are at their peak. Since the host has already summoned Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang, they will directly elevate the summoned Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng!" ? Nima, you can still do this! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He had just raised Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation to the peak of the Profound Sacred Realm, but the system gave him this one. Isn''t this a chance for him to have two super random summons. It''s just that the big system of heaven and earth is the largest, what can we do? "Check it out!" Wang Feng said helplessly. "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhang Sanfeng Name: Zhang Zhenren Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Tai Chi Unparalleled Body (Have the unparalleled power of Tai Chi, overcome rigidity with softness, and combine hardness and softness! Blood Vessel: Tai Chi Blood Vessel (has two forms of extreme yang and extreme yin, extreme yang is rigid, extreme yin is soft) Laws: The Law of Tai Chi (Dacheng), the Law of Kendo (Dacheng), the Law of Array (Consummation) Profound skills: Wudang Jiuyanggong, Chunyang Wujigong, Ti Yunzong, Mianzhang, Zhentian Iron Palm, Yitian Dragon Slayer, Wuji Xuangong, Seventy-two Way Round Fingers Soft Sword, Shenmen Thirteen Swords, Two Instruments Swordsmanship, Xuanxu Swordsmanship, Zhenwu Seven-section Formation Supernatural powers: Taiji swordsmanship, Taijiquan Xuan Bing: Zhenwu Sword (Emperor Bing) Special skills: alchemy (alchemy level: 9th grade alchemy emperor)! " "Note: Zhang Sanfeng, who has turned on the extreme yin or extreme yang form, has the combat power to match the power of the mysterious realm! Comprehensive strength is better than Dugu Qiuwei!" "Ding, Wang Chongyang''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wang Chongyang Title: Zhong Shentong, the founder of Quanzhen School Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Daoyuan Body (The source of Dao, the beginning of immortality, when used, it has the effect of increasing the power of your own moves!) Bloodline: Pure and tranquil blood (after activation, it will not be infected by evil spirits, and any inner demon will not touch its body) Profound Skills: Innate Technique, Jinyan Technique, Ice-breaking Palm, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Yi Yang Finger Supernatural powers: One Qi transforms the Three Purities, and the Nine Yin Sutra Xuanbing: Quanzhen Sword (Imperial Soldier) Special skills: Formation Dao (self-created Tiangang Beidou Formation, Formation Dao Rank: Fifth Grade Formation Emperor)! " "Note: Wang Chongyang, who has cast the Daoyuan body, can match the powerhouses in the Xuanxu realm. In terms of strength alone, he is weaker than Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu." Looking at the attribute panels of Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although he did not summon any new powerhouses, he could get two powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even enough to rival the Profound Void Realm. Very profitable! At the same time, Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang, who were in the hall of the Immortal Sect, froze in vain, and then sat cross-legged. A vast force emerged from the void, quietly transforming their bodies and improving their abilities. Cultivation. Li Xunhuan, who noticed this scene, moved and appeared directly in front of Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang, guarding them. "Ding, the Xiaoyaozi attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiaoyaozi Title: Legendary Head of the Free and Easy Sect Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Free and Easy Divine Body (after activation, the speed is increased tenfold) Bloodline: North Underworld blood (has the ability to neutralize all power) Profound Skills: Lingbo Micro-step, Xiao Wuxiang Gong, Tianshan Folding Plum Hand, Tianshan Liuyang Palm, Baihong Palm, Cold Sleeve Flicking Point, Sound Transmission, Soul Search, Turtle Breath Xuan Gong Magical powers: Beiming magic, immortality and eternal spring, life and death talisman Xuanbing: Beiming Fuchen (Emperor Soldier)! " "Note: Xiaoyaozi''s combat power is comparable to that of a powerhouse in the Xuanxu realm, and is similar to Zhang Sanfeng''s strength in Dugu''s defeat!" When he saw Xiaoyaozi''s attribute panel, Wang Feng smiled. He glanced at Qingyun the Great and others contemptuously. Under his powerful plug-in, any enemy would have to die! "kill!" Emperor Qingyun glanced indifferently at the immortal sects, and snorted coldly, a murderous intent burst out from his body, a long sword flashing with golden light appeared in his hand in an instant, and the fierce and terrifying sword force rushed into the sky. rise. Emperor Yaori and others also burst out with terrifying power, shaking the whole world. However, when they were about to kill Wang Feng and others, three figures suddenly descended on Wang Feng''s side, and the breath of the peak of the Xuandi realm burst out without reservation, causing the pupils of Qingyun and the others to shrink. , a look of disbelief appeared on his face. These three people are Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, and Xiaoyaozi! Xiaoyaozi was wearing a Confucian Tsing Yi shirt, with the appearance of an elegant and handsome middle-aged man. He held a whisk in his hand, and his every move seemed to blend into the surrounding world, giving a very strange natural feeling. "Xiaoyaozi has seen the sect master!" As soon as Shi appeared, Xiaoyaozi bowed slightly towards Wang Feng and said. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hand. "How is that possible? How can your Immortal Sect be so strong?" Emperor Qingyun, Emperor Yaori and the others all had their pupils widened and screamed in shock, looking at Zhang Sanfeng and the others in disbelief. After that thing absorbed this piece of heaven and earth, this piece of heaven and earth let alone Xuandi, and even Xuansheng could not be born. The reason why they are so powerful is because they are not people of this world at all, just for the sake of That thing came to this world to plan. In this world, the only real powerful local power is the Kamikaze Empire, but the inheritance of the Kamikaze Empire is also quite complicated. Compared with the forces behind them, they are not weak at all. And this Shenxian Sect, I don¡¯t know where it came from. How can it have such a powerful strength? "How can you understand the strength of my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Qingyun and the others who were shaking, and said contemptuously. "Go ahead!" After that, Wang Feng lost his interest in talking to Emperor Qingyun and others, waved his hand, and said. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Xiaoyaozi and Dugu sought defeat and rushed towards the Qingyun Emperor and the others, while Li Qing, Yang Guo and the others rushed towards Ning Changgong and the others. In the face of Zhang Sanfeng and others who were rushing in, Emperor Qingyun said nothing, the golden long sword in his hand slashed out, and a powerful sword energy like a sky-killing Jedi shot into the sky and spread over the entire Shenxianzong valley, as if he wanted to. Cut the world into two halves. In the face of this sword, Dugu Qiufei''s face was indifferent, and his fingers were drawn together to form a sword. Following the first fight between the two, Zhang Sanfeng, Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect also fought. Zhang Sanfeng held a sword in one hand, a fist in the other, a Taiji sword in his left hand, and Taijiquan in his right hand. He lightly resisted Yao. The offensive of the Great Emperor of Japan and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect. Every move and every style made Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect terrified. They did not dare to neglect, and they did their best to fight Zhang Sanfeng with all their might. In this scene, Emperor Qingyun and the other two sect masters were trembling in their hearts. The strengths of Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of Yuanming Dao Sect were very clear to them. They were all at the same level as them. , to resist the two of them so lightly. This level of strength is simply frightening to death! On the other side, the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect and Wang Chongyang also fought vigorously. The sect master of Ghost Spirit Demon Sect was agitated by ghost qi around his body, and strands of mysterious aura burst out, carrying the enticing evil power to bombard Wang Chongyang. However, under Wang Chongyang''s special bloodline, this evil ghost qi couldn''t do anything at all. Wang Chongyang. Just a moment after the fight, the sect master of the ghost spirit and demon sect was directly suppressed by Wang Chongyang. Wang Chongyang, who has the pure and quiet blood, is simply the nemesis of the world''s evil spirits. Xiaoyaozi fought with the Sect Master of Dangmo Shenzong. The two seemed to turn into a ray of light, and they collided constantly in the void. Every time they collided, the void burst into a crack, and the deafening explosion sound continued. resounded throughout the world. If it wasn''t for Zhang Sanfeng and the others, they would have put a layer of defense on the Immortal Sect in advance, and the power of this group of Xuandi Realm fighting against each other would have razed the entire Immortal Sect to the ground! After these Profound Emperor Realm fights, a total of twenty-five Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses from the five major forces also charged towards the Immortal Sect. Facing these twenty-five Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses, Guo Jing Waiting for someone to rush out in an instant. At the level of the Profound Sacred Realm, there were only Guo Jing and Li Xunhuan in the Divine Immortal Sect. It seemed that their strengths were disparate, but Guo Jing was not afraid at all. "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" As soon as Shijie rushed out, Guo Jing directly used his supernatural powers, a golden-yellow divine dragon phantom, coiled around him in an instant, those huge scarlet eyes made the Profound Sacred Realm powerhouse rushing across from the opposite side tremble. endlessly. Roar! A shocking dragon roar came from above the golden dragon phantom. Guo Jing slapped it out with a palm. Come on, it''s like a broken mirror! The power that Guo Jing erupted at this moment shocked the Xuansheng realm powerhouses of the five major forces. surrounded them. After Guo Jing shot, Li Xun Huan also shot directly. He held a small knife in his palm, the edge of the knife flashed a little bit of cold light, and the magical power chain flying knife was directly displayed. Countless blade shadows shot out at a terrifying speed. It was obviously Guo Jing who started the attack first, but it was Li Xun Huan''s flying blade, which bombarded the Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses of the five major forces first. In the face of Guo Jing and Li Xunhuan, these two terrifying beings, the twenty-five Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses did not dare to neglect them at all, and they burst out with all their strengths. What a hell, there are many of them, but after Guo Jing broke out, it gave them the feeling that the other party had more people than them. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 175： Invincible Sword Demon Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! boom! The dense sword shadows erupted by Li Xunhuan instantly shrouded the group of powerhouses in the Profound Sacred Realm. Some of the powerhouses who were only in the early stage of the Profound Sage Realm were directly blown away under this terrifying shadow of the swords, with varying degrees of appearance on their bodies. stab wound! And just when the strong men who resisted the dense shadow of the sword were about to breathe a sigh of relief, Guo Jing''s eighteen palms of subduing the dragon, carrying the terrifying dragon power, bombarded them! fuck! The powerhouses who were just fortunate, scolded in an instant, and one by one, they hurriedly exploded their strength to resist this terrifying dragon shadow. boom! This dragon shadow bombarded those powerhouses without incident. A whole ten Xuansheng realm powerhouses were bombarded, and the clothes on their chests were directly shattered, revealing a blood red! Clang! Just when the person who resisted heaved a sigh of relief, a cold sword light like a flying fairy slashed in the sky. In the world, it seemed that only this sword light was left. The fierce and terrifying sword intent made this group of strong men seem It felt like death was coming towards them. They glanced at Wang Feng who was standing with his sword closed, and couldn''t help but curse! fuck! Both are Xuansheng, why are you so strong? One move after another, without giving a chance to breathe, or not to talk about martial arts? Although they wanted to tear Wang Feng and others apart, they still took a breath and exerted all their strength to resist Wang Feng''s move. It''s just that Wang Feng, who has been tempered several times and successfully advanced to the peak of the Xuansheng realm, displayed the flying immortal from the sky, how could this group of people who have not yet reached the peak of the Xuansheng realm be able to resist? Even in the early stage of the Xuandi Realm, one must be cautious in the face of Wang Feng''s move, let alone this group of Xuansheng who have endured two waves of terrifying attacks! "boom!" No surprise, Wang Feng''s sword directly blasted the remaining Profound Saint Realm powerhouses out, spraying the void with a mouthful of blood. Although these Profound Holy Realm powerhouses were blasted away, they did not die, only It''s just a matter of varying degrees of injury! Although the moves of Wang Feng and others are very powerful, how can this group of twenty-five Xuansheng be so easy to kill! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Serial flying knives!" "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" However, just when the group of Profound Saint Realm powerhouses had just gained a firm foothold, another set of three combos came, and the terrifying power fluctuations made the group of Profound Holy Realm powerhouses turn pale. What''s the matter, can''t you slow down? This group of powerhouses in the Profound Holy Realm was very aggrieved, but they had to raise their strength to resist this set of three combos. It was the same scene again. Countless flying knives attacked horizontally, and then the terrifying golden dragon shadow came again. Then came the sharp sword light. The first Profound Sage died in the early stage! second! the third! No. ...... Under this second three-battery attack, the entire seven Profound Sacred Realm were killed in the early stage, and the heaven and earth were filled with a strong smell of blood. There was blood rain over the Immortal Sect, but none of these blood rains fell on the Immortal Sect. Before it fell to the ground, it was directly evaporated by the protective cover outside the Immortal Sect! That is to say, the death of these seven powerhouses in the early stage of the Profound Holy Realm made those powerhouses in the Profound Holy Realm start to panic. Although the strength of Wang Feng and others was terrifying before, they were able to withstand it, and there were no casualties. But at this moment, seven people died. It makes them shudder! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Serial flying knives!" "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" However, before they could react, another set of three combos came. fuck! Don''t bring such bullying! This group of powerhouses in the Profound Holy Realm reacted in an instant, each and everyone wanted to cry without tears, and quickly exerted their strength to resist, but if there is a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Holy Realm among them, it would not have reached this level. It is a pity that their The strongest among them are only in the late stage of Xuansheng Realm. It is impossible to effectively resist the offensive of Wang Feng and others. If there were not many of them, they would have been killed by Wang Feng and others! They didn''t even have the thought of fear, they all had serious expressions on their faces, and they exerted all their strength, and they burst out with power far exceeding their cultivation base! At this moment, the entire sky above the Immortal Sect seems to be destroying the sky and destroying the earth. There are dense cracks in the void, especially the places where the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm are fighting. On the Xuansheng level battlefield, Wang Feng, Guo Jing, and Li Xunhuan, with their terrifying combat power far exceeding their cultivation base, forcibly suppressed the Xuansheng realm powerhouses from the five major forces! On the Xuandi-level battlefield, Emperor Qingyun was overwhelmed by Dugu Qiu''s defeat. As the emperor of the Qingyun Empire, Emperor Qingyun was famous and arrogant. In the Tianlan Domain, he once dared to use his own strength to fight against two madmen at the peak of Xuandi. But it is a pity that Emperor Qingyun met Dugu Qiuqiu, who was more amazing in talent and more terrifying than him! The unparalleled Dugu Nine Swords, carrying the boundless annihilation, made Qingyun the Great Emperor unable to start, sword after sword A sword is more terrifying than a sword, no matter how strong his kendo is, how can he compare To be defeated by Dugu who really lives by sword. His sword qi, under the lonely and silent sword qi of Dugu Qiufeng, disappeared one after another, and there was no power to resist. Dugu Qiufeng approached Qingyun Emperor step by step in an understatement. From the beginning to the end, Dugu Qiubai didn''t use a sword. With only **** as a sword, Qingyun Emperor couldn''t breathe. At this moment, Dugu Qiubai turned his fingers into his palms and slashed violently. The profound energy in the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be drawn by something, and gathered crazily, condensing into a huge and terrifying sword light, like half a star. Mountains are generally under the edge of this sword. Emperor Qingyun instantly felt a strong pressure and an unparalleled edge, attacking from all directions, he didn''t have time to think, the long sword in his hand hovered, a drop of blood was forced out of his index finger, and it slashed across the long sword, the golden long sword, instantly changed. Got blood red. A wisp of blood-red sword energy wrapped around the long sword, bursting out a sharp edge like tearing the sky and the earth! Qingyun Blood Sword Judgment! However, before Emperor Qingyun''s Qingyun Blood Sword Art was fully displayed, his whole body suddenly exploded, and the huge sword light fell directly above Emperor Qingyun''s head, and the majestic power was vented. Tear the skin of Qingyun the Great! This terrifying sword beam forced Emperor Qingyun to the ground. The ground outside the entire Shenxianzong valley trembled violently, and cracks appeared on the surrounding peaks. And where Emperor Qingyun was pressed down, a huge pit with a diameter of one kilometer appeared. "puff!" Emperor Qingyun, who was blasted into the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood, with a look of horror on his face. Since he came to this world, he has not felt the taste of serious injury for a long time, and now, he finally tasted this kind of feel! Chapter 176： 1 Domain Sword, Tai Chi Yin Yang Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Dugu Qiufeng stepped forward step by step and came to the sky above the place where Emperor Qingyun fell, looking down at Emperor Qingyun who was underground, his eyes were very indifferent. Dugu Qiufeng was very disappointed at the moment. He thought that the Emperor Qingyun, who was at the peak of the Xuandi Realm, could give him a little pressure, but he didn''t expect to be so weak. Is it so difficult to find an opponent? Dugu Qiufeng sighed softly. What he wanted was an enemy, an enemy who could do everything he could to fight, but these enemies could not hold his two swords. boom! At this moment, Emperor Qingyun shot out from the ground, and a fierce power erupted from his body. Although he was seriously injured by Duguqiu''s defeat, after a short period of horror, his ferocity was aroused instead. ! Who is he? He is the emperor of the Qingyun Empire, one of the three emperors in this world, and behind him is the top sect of the Sky Blue Domain! How could someone in this small area be able to defeat him! "The sky is clear and the sky is full of clouds, and the sword of Qingyun comes out!" The blue veins bulged on the forehead of Qingyun the Great, his eyes were cold as he looked at Dugu Qiuwei, and he roared loudly. With one finger, he forced out a strand of blood and tapped it on his forehead, and a cyan light instantly bloomed from his forehead. out. A cyan long sword shot out from between his eyebrows, saying it was a long sword, but in fact the long sword looked very strange, like a fork, and the tip of the sword was split in half. After seeing Emperor Qingyun unleash this sword, Emperor Yaori and others knew the existence of Emperor Qingyun, their pupils shrank, and their faces showed a look of not being confident. It''s just that they didn''t have time to be shocked, and they were directly suppressed by their opponents, and they dared not be distracted. But Emperor Yaori and the others set off a storm in their hearts. The inheritance of Emperor Qingyun came from the top sect of the Sky Blue Domain, Qingyun Sword Sect. And this Azure Cloud Sword is a profound skill that every disciple of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect must learn. Qingyun Sword, raised with his own blood, his own soul, and his own will, only makes one sword in his life, and when the Qingyun Sword comes out, the stone is shocking! After one sword, the Qingyun sword was broken, and the Qingyun sword could no longer be cultivated! This is a sword that breaks the cauldron and sinks the boat, and it is also the absolute trump card of every disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect. Now, Emperor Qingyun has actually displayed this trump card. Are the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect so strong? "kill!" Emperor Qingyun roared, reaching out and holding the Qingyun sword, the whole person seemed to be merged with the Qingyun sword, bursting out an unparalleled vicious aura, the dazzling blue light dyed the whole world into a blue. In an instant, Emperor Qingyun disappeared without a man and a sword, and the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Dugu Qiufeng. The ferocity of this sword made Dugu Qiufei''s expression move, and a strange color appeared in his eyes: "Using the sword in one''s body, it is a strange way. It''s a pity that no matter how strong the sword is, it is useless for people to be weak!" When the voice fell, Dugu Qiufei''s whole body was surging with sword energy, and the sharp sword energy directly turned into a sword domain, shaking the entire void, while Dugu Qiufei''s whole person disappeared directly into the dense sword energy. This dense sword energy directly wraps the entire sky above the Immortal Sect, but anyone who practices kendo, as long as the kendo artistic conception does not reach the level of Dugu seeking defeat, has a feeling of wanting to worship. Even Wang Feng looked at the dense field of sword energy in amazement at this moment! The next moment, these dense sword qi, from the shape of the sword domain, condensed into a huge sword light, and the figure of Dugu Qiufei also reappeared. At this moment, he was standing behind the huge sword light, looking at him indifferently. That cyan long sword that struck horizontally! "Let me tell you what a sword is!" Dugu Qiufeng murmured softly, and with a slight push, the huge sword beam in front of him slashed out in an instant! This is the sword light, but it is not the sword light. This is the sword of one domain, which contains all the power of the entire sword domain, slaying immortals and destroying demons! This sword came out, and in the world, it seemed that only this sword was left. When this sword was shot, the void spontaneously opened a terrifying crack, and before the sword arrived, it had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Everyone stopped and stared at the sword in amazement. The only ones who could keep calm were the few Heavenly Seat Elders of the Immortal Sect. Under the watchful eyes of the public, this sword, without any accident, tore the long sword, and the Qingyun Emperor, who was united with human and sword, was directly torn into pieces. After tearing apart the Great Emperor Qingyun, the sword did not stop, but continued to shoot in the distance, smashing ten mountains before disappearing. From the Immortal Sect to that direction, a huge underground crack appeared. quiet! Deathly silence! Emperor Yaori and others were shocked to see Dugu beg for defeat. Their eldest brother, Emperor Qingyun, was killed just like that? For the first time, it was the first time that Emperor Yaori and the others had a sense of fear I don''t know how many years, they have never felt fear again! And the sword of Dugu Qiuqiu made them tremble completely! "escape!" Without any hesitation, Emperor Yaori and the others looked at each other, turned and fled! The Immortal Sect is so terrifying, they have no intention of fighting against the Immortal Sect anymore, what is the comprehension list, how can life matter! However, as soon as they moved, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also moved. Zhang Sanfeng appeared directly in front of the Great Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Sword Sect of Yuanming. Behind him, a huge Taiji map appeared, with yin and yang fish eyes, like a black hole and a white hole. Soul capture. "The sovereign let you wait for the third watch to die, and you will not live until the fifth watch!" Zhang Sanfeng murmured softly, and pressed his palm over it. The Taiji map behind him flew out, and bombarded the two of them towards the Great Emperor Yaori. The yang eyes were on the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect, and the yin eyes on the Emperor Yaori. In the face of Zhang Sanfeng''s blow, Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect''s faces changed drastically, and they frantically circulated the profound energy in their bodies, and majestic power burst out from their bodies. Behind the Great Emperor Yaori, a dazzling sun rose slowly. When this sun appeared, the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth rose in vain, and a raging fire ignited from the sun. "Death to this emperor!" The Great Emperor Yaori roared and pushed his hands fiercely. The blazing flames behind him, like a giant ball, were pushed out by him and bombarded towards Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji map at an extremely fast speed. Where the blazing sun passed, the void seemed to be burnt out, cracking open one after another, the terrifying high temperature of the flame, and even a red ground appeared on the ground, and all the trees were burned to ashes! And the sect master of the Yuanming Sword Sect brought out a strange long sword. This was a pitch-black long sword. As soon as it appeared, there was a chill like nine secluded ice! Chapter 177： Closing Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yuan Ming knife! The knife brought out by the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect from the forces behind him has an incomparably terrifying power! The sect master of the Yuanming Sword Sect even brought a sword and cut it out directly. That unparalleled power seemed to smash the world into pieces. If it was an ordinary peak powerhouse of the Xuandi realm, he would encounter the Yuanming Sword Sect master and the Great Emperor Yaori. Both of them shuddered at this blow! However, Zhang Sanfeng was still calm, he didn''t even increase his strength again, but the speed of the Taijitu cross attack was faster. boom! The Taiji map, the blazing sun, and the Yuanming sword light, collided without any accident. The terrifying invisible fluctuations spread out in all directions. Wherever they passed, everything was destroyed. The smoke and dust filled the sky, covering the three of Zhang Sanfeng. When this invisible wave spreads completely, the five powerhouses that are far away hundreds of miles away do not know how many powerhouses died under this invisible wave. That area seemed to have become a grinding disc of flesh and blood. Every time the invisible wave swayed, there were many powerhouses of the five major forces were strangled, cruel and bloody. hiss! In the sky above the Immortal Sect, when the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone present also saw the situation of the battlefield clearly, and all of them took a breath. I saw that at this moment, Emperor Yaori was half-knelt in the void covered in blood, half of his body was torn apart, and the blood spurted out like a waterfall. The knife was inserted alone on the mountain in the distance. Seeing this scene, the remaining Sect Master of the Sang Demon Sect and the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, the remaining five forces, their scalps were numb, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. When they came, they were arrogant and unparalleled, and they regarded the Immortal Sect like ants, but now, they regard the Immortal Sect as a devil, and they can''t wait to escape from this place that left them nightmares. This Immortal Sect is so terrifying! However, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. Wang Chongyang and Xiaoyaozi had no intention of playing, and they killed the two great sect masters with one sword! This time, the five major forces that came to attack the Immortal Sect, except for Emperor Yaori who has not died, the masters of the other four major forces have already perished. On the other side, Wang Feng and the others also killed the powerhouses in the Profound Sacred Realm of the five major forces, and Li Qing and others also killed Ning Changgong and others. The entire Immortal Sect has once again returned to calm, but in the ten thousand miles around the Immortal Sect, except for the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, the rest of the place has been turned into ruins, explaining this terrifying battle to the world! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the immortal sect Tianxi elder Dugu seeks defeat, kills Qingyun the Great, and obtains three special-level random summon opportunities, 200,000 sect value!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the elder of the Celestial Sect of the Immortal Sect, who killed the Sect Master of the Yuanming Knife Sect, and obtained three super random summoning opportunities, with a sect value of 200,000!" "Ding......!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system kept ringing in Wang Feng''s mind, and the series of system prompts made Wang Feng excited. This wave of blood earned! After a full quarter of an hour, the sound of the system prompt in Wang Feng''s mind just stopped, and the enemy he killed alone gave him 25 special summoning opportunities and 1.7 million sects! What a bonanza! Sect Master Wang was a little excited at the moment. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the system upgrade conditions, may I ask if the host has been upgraded?" It was at this moment that the system''s prompt sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s expression change, but he did not upgrade immediately, but looked at Wang Chongyang and others, and said, "Wait, go to the These five major forces have been destroyed, weeds and roots are cut down, and everyone above the princely realm will be killed!" Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! This kind of mistake, he Wang Feng will not make again! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wang Chongyang and others bowed their hands in praise, and with a flash, they disappeared directly into the void. Only Zhang Sanfeng carried the half-dead Emperor Yaori and came to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori, his eyes were indifferent, he gave Zhang Sanfeng a look, the whole person disappeared immediately, and Zhang Sanfeng, Li Qing and others also disappeared! "This...is this the power of my Immortal Sect?" "I.... why did I join such a terrifying sect?" "Fuck!" "The sect master is invincible, and the immortal sect is invincible in the world!" When Wang Feng and others disappeared and the sky above the Immortal Sect returned to calm, the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the square suddenly reacted one by one, blushing and shouting frantically, with endless pride and worship on their faces! They thought that they had just joined the Immortal Sect and would be buried with the Immortal Sect, but they didn''t expect that the sect that they joined unexpectedly was so powerful? At this time, they were very grateful to Emperor Kamikaze. If Emperor Kamikaze hadn''t forcibly called them, if they weren''t favored in their respective sects, how could they have joined such a terrifying sect? This special has such a strong backer, in the future, they will not be able to take the wind when they go out ? That beautiful Taoist companion, isn''t there a hook? Not only these new disciples were excited and excited, but even the Great Demon Xuansha, Ling Feiwu and others were shocked, and they were all honored. The Immortal Sect is so powerful, as disciples, how could they not be proud? As a reincarnator at the peak of the Xuandi realm, Li Hei could not hide the shock in his eyes at this time. The strength of Dugu Qiufeng, Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang and others caused a storm in his heart. ! Even in his previous life, his strength was nothing more than that, and even facing Zhang Sanfeng and others, he would probably lose. Fortunately, fortunately, he joined the Immortal Sect. With such an unfathomable sect as his support, he is hopeful of revenge, and he no longer has to worry about his treasure being taken away! On the other side, Wang Feng returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall and directly transmitted his voice to Yu Shuang, asking him to come. After Zhang Sanfeng stepped into the main hall again, he directly threw the half-dead Emperor Yaori aside, and quietly stood aside to close. Eyes God. "Don''t pretend to be dead, tell me, what forces are behind you? What is going on with the Ling family? Also, what is the thing you want to snatch!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori and said indifferently. However, after Wang Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Yaori was still lying on the ground, as if he was really dead! "You only have one chance. If you don''t say it, then you don''t need to say it!" Wang Feng sneered. After Wang Feng''s cruel words fell, Emperor Yaori still didn''t move. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng smiled. At this time, what''s the use of being tough? "Cut him into a stick, and cut off his third leg. When Elder Xiaoyaozi returns, let him use a life and death talisman!" Wang Feng said without the slightest emotion, his voice sounded like the voice of a devil in this hall! Chapter 178： Tianlan Xianxuan Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! A life-and-death talisman, people can''t survive, they can''t die! In junior high school, the wound is getting more and more itchy, and the itch is gradually deepening. It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour, and the internal organs and even the soul seem to be itching. No matter how high your cultivation level, you can''t bear the suffering! However, just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Emperor Yaori woke up. He even forgot the pain and stared at Wang Feng with red eyes. The anger of the sky filled the entire hall! Murder is just a no-brainer! This immortal sect master, who is in charge of such a terrifying sect, is so shameless, he is really not a son of man! Even if he is cut into a stick, he is not afraid of Emperor Yaori, but it is a shame for a man to cut off his third leg! Even if it is death, he does not want to be tortured like this, this is something no man can bear! Originally, he was reluctant to open his mouth when he died, but who would have thought that Wang Feng was so shameless, and no matter how big his secret was, it would be worth his third leg? Even if he is dead, he does not want to die as a man who is not a man. After all, there is still the underworld, and the female ghost. Without the third leg, even if he died, he would still be the soul of a eunuch. How could Emperor Yaori, who had countless concubines and never lacked women, bear it? "Yo? Don''t lie down? If you don''t want to be cut, just tell me the truth!" Wang Feng sneered when he saw the awakened Emperor Yaori. Emperor Yaori wanted to answer Wang Feng stubbornly: I won''t say it! But thinking of the horror of losing his third leg, Emperor Yaori finally spoke up. "The power behind me is the top sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, the Shining Sun Sect. I was originally a disciple of the Shining Sun Sect. I accepted the secret order of the master, and came to this ancient land to compete for a treasure!" "The Great Emperor Qingyun is a disciple of the top sect Qingyun Sword Sect in the northern Tianlan Region, the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect is a disciple of the top sect of the Northern Ghost Sect, the Sect Master of the Yuanming Dao Sect is a disciple of the top sect Yuan Dao Sect in the north, and the Sect Master of the Sang Demon Sect is the northern sect The top disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect!" Hearing the words of Emperor Yaori, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly: "Tell me in detail!" Emperor Yaori glanced at Wang Feng with a gloomy face, but he still spoke, perhaps, he wanted to let Wang Feng know how terrible the forces behind him were in order to seek a way out! "The entire Xianlan Continent is divided into the Xianxuan Domain and the Tianlan Domain, and there are countless other ancient worlds like this world, while the Xianxuan Domain is the center of the entire Xianlan Continent, with extremely terrifying powerhouses. It''s Tianlan Domain!" "Although Tianlan Territory is not as powerful as Immortal Profound Territory, it is also countless times more powerful than the ancient lands. Its strength is far from what the ancient lands can match. Any sect can destroy the ancient lands thousands of times!" On this sentence, Emperor Yaori''s tone was very heavy. Wang Feng smiled, ignoring Emperor Yaori''s obvious threat, and instead asked, "How are the cultivation bases divided in the Tianlan Domain?" As soon as Wang Feng said these words, a flash of disdain flashed in the depths of Emperor Yaori''s eyes, the frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. After coming to this ancient world, Emperor Yaori and others have always been extremely arrogant, because they have information that the people of this ancient world do not have, and their vision is not comparable to this aboriginal. Even though he has been captured by Wang Feng at this moment, and even his life is under Wang Feng''s control, the spontaneous pride still radiates uncontrollably. "In the Tianlan Domain, the path of cultivation is divided into the Xuanjing and the Taoist realm. The Xuanjing is the realm of Xuanhuang, Xuanzun, Xuansheng, Xuandi Xuanxu, and Xuanjie. Stepping into the Dao Realm is the real powerhouse!" When Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face was moved. Sure enough, even though he was developing so rapidly at the moment, he still failed to leave the Novice Village. Profound Emperor Realm powerhouses, after comprehending a law to perfection, can shatter the void to reach the Mysterious Void Realm, while in the Mysterious Void Realm, they comprehend the law of perfection, turning from reality to reality, to achieve a mixture of reality and reality, thus triggering the calamity of the law. Step into the Profound Tribulation Realm. Wang Feng is clear about these realms, but he did not expect that such powerful realms are only basic realms in that day''s Lan Territory. How terrifying is the so-called Dao realm? "Tell me about the realm!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori indifferently, and said again. As for Emperor Yaori, after hearing Wang Feng''s question, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes again, the natives are natives. However, maybe after he said it, this Wang Feng could be afraid of the forces behind him and let him live. "Step into the Profound Tribulation Realm, and after passing through the nine tribulations of the law, you can step into the Dao Realm! The Dao Realm is a process of gradually evolving the Law into the Dao." "Evolve the law into ten percent Dao, and you can become Dao Profound Realm; evolve 30 percent, you can become Dao Spiritual Realm; evolve 50 percent, you can become Dao Palace Realm; evolve 80 percent, you can become Dao Sect Realm! Evolve into Dao, can become Dao King Realm!" "As for the later, I can''t understand it anymore, and my master is the powerhouse of the Taoist realm, and the sect master of the Shining Sun Sect has reached the terrifying realm of the peak of the Taoist realm! " Emperor Yaori raised his head and said indifferently, he did not say any threatening words, but what he said had a threatening meaning, and he believed that Wang Feng understood what he meant. He accepted the master''s secret order to come to compete for the treasures of this ancient land. If he died, his master would definitely avenge him. At that time, no matter how strong this immortal sect was, how could he resist his master? the power of! "Since your master is so powerful, why don''t you grab that so-called treasure yourself?" Wang Feng sneered and said. "Because Tianlan Territory has a tacit agreement that many top sects abide by, existences above the Dao realm cannot step into ancient places! Dao realm and profound realm are like the difference between immortals, and Tianlan Territory and these ancient lands , also like a fairy!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "Then what kind of treasure are you robbing?" For this treasure, Wang Feng wanted to understand it for a long time. It can make the strong people in the Taoist realm not hesitate to send disciples to spend countless years to hide and compete. This treasure is absolutely precious and unimaginable. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yaori fell silent. He could tell the situation of Tianlan Territory without any scruples because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, when Wang Feng went to Tianlan Territory one day, he would know about it. of. But the treasure was different. It was a treasure enough to make his master jealous. He even thought about swallowing that treasure by himself. "Sanfeng, cut off his third leg and feed the dog!" Seeing that Emperor Yaori was silent, Wang Feng waved his hand and said coldly. "Fireflies on the other side!" The Great Emperor Yaori roared, he was about to be mad at Wang Feng, and he would cut off his third leg at every turn. Could you change the pattern? Chapter 179： Xuan Ying other side body ho! Hearing the words of Emperor Yaori, Wang Feng was startled and stood up in vain. Fireflies on the other side, isn''t this in his heart? What exactly is going on? But Wang Feng''s reaction surprised Emperor Yaori, thinking that Wang Feng was going to cut off his third leg himself, and said quickly. "People in the world have only heard of Liuying on the other side, and know that Liuying on the other side is the legendary terrifying giant monster, but they don''t know the true ability of Liuying on the other side!" "Oh? What is the ability of Liuying on the other side?" Wang Feng asked with a change of expression. Although he knew about Liuying on the other side, he only knew that Liuying on the other side was very terrifying. He was a legendary monster stronger than the divine beast, but he didn''t know what power it had! "The other side Liuying, if it is not subdued, then it is just a frightening monster, if it is subdued, then it is an unparalleled treasure!" "After being subdued, Liuying on the other side will use the master''s heart as a residence and completely integrate with the master. The master will live, and the firefly on the other side will live; if the master dies, the firefly on the other side will die!" "Furthermore, once you get the Yellow Spring Flower, and the person who has the Firefly on the other side takes it, you will be able to form the most terrifying physique in the world, the Mysterious Firefly on the other side!" "The other side of the Yellow Spring and the other side of the firefly are the only way to form the other side of the Xuanying Ying, other than that, there is no way to get the other side of the Xuan Ying!" Hearing Emperor Yaori''s words, Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he asked, "Xuanying other side body? With so many physiques in the world, Xuanying other side body can be called the most terrifying physique?" "laugh!" Wang Feng''s words immediately made Emperor Yaori sneer, as if mocking Wang Feng''s ignorance again. "Say it!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he shouted! This shout made Emperor Yaori involuntarily shuddered, and quickly said: "Life and death are extremely fast, don''t return to the spirit, Xuan Ying is born and buried in all directions! This sentence is not only talking about the other side, but also about Xuan Firefly Beyond!" "The body of Xuan Ying on the other side is said to be able to control the power of life and death, and it also has the ability to command the other side of the Yellow Spring. When Xuan Ying emerges, it will destroy the world and the world, which is irresistible!" As soon as Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, Wang Feng and Zhang Sanfeng looked at each other with shock on their faces. The power of life and death, the most mysterious power in the world, is just a physique that can make people master the power of life and death? For a time, Wang Feng''s heart was pounding a little, and there was a firefly on the other side, but it was on him! "Shouldn''t Liuying on the other side live on the other side of Huangquan? How did you know that Liuying on the other side would appear in this world?" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Wang Feng looked at Emperor Yaori and asked coldly. "Countless years ago, my master and Qingyun the Great Emperor had just reached the Xuandi realm and came to this world to practice. At that time, this world had just suffered the inexplicable impact and formed a divine presence. place." "This caught the attention of my masters and others. They went to the land of the gods to investigate, and they noticed a trace of the other side of the firefly, but they didn''t find it at the time. Therefore, they deduced that the other side of the firefly may have just formed and not yet fully hatched. come out!" "The other side Liuying, who was not born on the other side of Huangquan, is also the most suitable to be subdued, and then my master and I made an agreement to send disciples to this world to wait for the birth of the other side Liuying, and then take it by means! " "The other side Liuying, who was not born in the other side of Huangquan, will subtly absorb the profound energy of the heaven and earth where it is located. It is precisely because of this that this piece of ancient world that is quite good has directly become the most barren ancient world." Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Yaori, Wang Feng not only did not have the slightest doubts, but was even more puzzled. The other side Liuying actually appeared after the formation of the land of the gods, that is to say, the other side Liuying is probably the so-called '' God'' brought it. And Ye Muqing also appeared in the Land of God''s Land, including the terrifying ancient tomb before, which was also the Land of God''s Land. What kind of relationship does it contain? After thinking about it, Wang Feng, who didn''t get the result, didn''t think about it anymore. He looked at Emperor Yaori, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Then what happened to the Ling family?" Even the matter of Liuying on the other side has been said, and the matter of the Ling family, Emperor Yaori has no scruples and said directly. "Ling Wuji, the ancestor of the Ling family, once entered the other side of the Yellow Spring by chance and obtained a flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring. This flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring was regarded as an inheritance and passed down." "Having the other side of the Yellow Spring can not only attract the other side Liuying to surrender, but also directly achieve the Xuanying other side body!" "This matter, I spent countless hours, through clues, just found it!" "What? You still want me to praise you?" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori coldly and snorted. Wang Feng also sighed in his heart. The destruction of the Ling family can be said to be doomed. Even if there is no Emperor Yaori, once the news of the Ling family owning the Yellow Spring Flowers spreads, the Ling family will also die. , Huangquan other side flower such a treasure, people who have no strength get it, it is just a disaster. Now that Ling Feiwu is the only one left in the Ling family, the other side flower of Huangquan is likely to be hidden in Ling Feiwu''s body. Although Wang Feng really wants to see the power of Xuanying''s other side body, he will not rob his own clan. The family heirloom of the disciples. As the owner of the system, he doesn''t believe that, except for the one on Ling Feiwu''s body, he can''t get any other flowers on the other side of the Yellow Spring! "As Emperor Yaori, you can even attack your own sister, you are really cruel!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori coldly and sneered. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yaori was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "The Yaori Sect of Lanyu that day was inherited from the ancient Yaori clan. You are not so much a sect as a family!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori and said indifferently. "How dare she tell you anything!" The Great Emperor Yaori glanced at Wang Feng and sneered, with a sneer on his face, whether he was mocking Wang Feng or Yushuang. "In order to become stronger, what are relatives? This emperor only hates why he didn''t devour it earlier, and he has to wait until the time of breaking through the robbery! Otherwise, depending on your immortal sect, how can you be this emperor''s opponent!" Emperor Yaori said without the slightest emotion. "You, give up!" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Yaori indifferently, then looked in a certain direction behind the hall, and said. As soon as these words came out, Emperor Yaori was stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction of Wang Feng, two shadows suddenly walked out of the darkness. When he saw the face of one of the shadows, Emperor Yaori''s expression froze! The people here are Ye Muqing and Yushuang! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 180： kamikaze 5 ancestors Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Seeing the appearance of Yushuang, Emperor Yaori was not at all embarrassed to be caught on the spot, and he didn''t even feel any guilt, his expression was extremely indifferent. Only when he saw Ye Muqing, his face was moved. Looking at the thousands of beauties in his harem, none of them could compare to such women. He never thought that there were such fairies in the Immortal Sect. He had never seen such a woman in his life, and none of the so-called saintess fairies in Tianlan Domain could compare to this woman. With just one glance, the Great Emperor Yaori was moved. If he hadn''t become a prisoner at this moment, he would definitely have included these women in his harem. "Originally, I still thought that you were my brother, but you destroyed the last trace of affection in my heart with your own hands!" Yushuang looked at Emperor Yaori without any emotion, and said coldly. Emperor Yaori sneered, did not speak, he did what he did. Although he was afraid of death, he still had the backbone to not kneel down and beg for mercy. "Have you ever thought about today?" Yushuang said coldly. "Win the king or lose the bandit, this emperor has nothing to say!" Emperor Yaori said solemnly. "If you kill this emperor, your Immortal Sect will also be chased and killed by my Shining Sun Sect. After a revenge, I release this emperor, and this emperor promises not to step into this ancient land!" Although Emperor Yaori knew that he would die, he still wanted to fight for it. Wang Feng sneered and said nothing. "You''ve exhausted all the calculations, but in the end, you have fulfilled me!" Yushuang glanced at Emperor Yaori indifferently and said. Wang Feng winked at Zhang Sanfeng and waved his hand. Zhang Sanfeng understood and dragged Emperor Yaori away directly. "Thank you Sect Master for making it happen!" Yushuang looked at Wang Feng, bowed respectfully, and said. "Go!" Wang Feng sighed. Yushuang bowed again, and then followed the direction Zhang Sanfeng left. "Husband!" After Yushuang left, Ye Muqing came to Wang Feng''s side and smiled sweetly at Wang Feng. The gentle voice like an oriole made Wang Feng feel like a spring breeze. Seeing Ye Muqing''s beautiful smile that made Baihua pale, he was intoxicated. This lovely elf is really his sweetheart. "hiss!" At this moment, Wang Feng stared, took a breath, and a sharp pain hit his waist. He looked down and saw that it was from Ye Muqing''s white and flawless jade hand. "Do you dare to leave for so long next time? Don''t you take me when you go out? In this world, I don''t know anyone except you!" A coquettish shout rang in Wang Feng''s ears, causing a sense of guilt to rise in Wang Feng''s heart in vain. He was afraid that Ye Muqing would be hurt, but he forgot that Ye Muqing came from the ancient land of Shenlin. Apart from him, this Shenxian sect and even this ancient world, she didn''t know anyone! "My husband was wrong, I''ll take you next time!" Wang Feng hugged this tender and jade-like body into his arms and said gently. ............ At the same time, there is a small mountain deep in the Imperial Palace of the Kamikaze Empire. At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone gate, and the Emperor Kamikaze is standing respectfully in front of this stone gate at this moment. creak! A roar sounded, and the stone door slowly opened. "Mu Batian, welcome the ancestors!" Emperor Kamikaze looked at the looming figures in Shimen, and hurriedly bowed and said respectfully. After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice fell, five old figures slowly walked out of the stone gate. The leader was an old man wearing a red robe, and the other four were wearing black robes, white robes, green robes, and yellow robes. If Emperor Yaori and others saw these five figures, they would definitely be extremely jealous. These five people were the five gods of the ancient land of Megatron, countless years ago! "As for the matter of the stars, I will wait to know. At the critical moment when I was breaking through to the Mysterious Void Realm, Heizu and the others did not take action in order to protect me." The leader, Hong Zu, glanced at Mu Batian and sighed softly. "You, have you broken through to the Xuanxu realm?" Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Mu Batian trembled, raised his head abruptly, and stared at Hong Zu, with a glittering glint in the tiger''s eyes. "If you hadn''t been severely injured by the people of the ancient clan and had not been rebuilt, you would have already reached this realm at this moment!" Hongzu patted Mu Batian on the shoulder and sighed. "Batian doesn''t regret it! The only thing I regret is that you and the four ancestors have been involved. If the five ancestors did everything to restore my foundation, which caused the five ancestors to fall, why would they retreat here? Small world for so long!" "With your aptitude, Hongzu, if it weren''t for this matter, you would have broken through to the Mysterious Void Realm long ago. Why wait until now, it''s tyrannical and unfilial!" Mu Batian lowered his head and whimpered. The dignified empire is supreme. At this moment, he was asking for forgiveness like a child who did something wrong. Even in front of Empress Kamikaze, Emperor Kamikaze had never shown such a side. "It''s all over! Don''t break it, don''t stand! Old Ancestor, my old bones, are useless, you are the hope of my Mu family, don''t be discouraged!" A kindness flashed on Hongzu''s face, and he patted Mu Batian''s shoulder. , said softly. The other four ancestors also looked at Mu Batian gently. "Yes!" Mu Batian wiped away his tears, calmed down, and answered in a deep voice. "You have a heavy burden on your shoulders. In the future, the glory of my Mu family will depend on you to revive it! Fortunately, Yunfei will help you. Otherwise, with your current state, I really don''t worry about my ancestors." Hong Zu glanced at Mu Batian and said. "Yunfei, he...!" Upon hearing Hong Zu''s words, Emperor Kamikaze''s expression froze, and then he spoke up, wanting to inform Hong Zu and the others about Mu Yunfei''s situation. "I''ll know about Yunfei! The future of Yunfei is not something you can imagine. What he inherits is the life and death brothers of the first ancestor of my Mu family. Perhaps, Yunfei is the one who restores the glory of my Mu family. Really hope!" In Hong Zu''s turbid eyes, a ray of light flashed. Although his voice was soft, it made Mu Batian tremble. He looked at Hong Zu tremblingly and asked, "Is what you said true?" Hongzu smiled. He didn''t seem to want to talk about Mu Yunfei, and asked, "Are these people from the Yaori Empire going to compete for Liuying on the other side?" "No, Liuying on the other side has not yet appeared, but they are competing for the enlightenment list of Shenxianzong." Emperor Shenfeng shook his head and said. "Finally, are you coming?" Hearing the words of Emperor Kamikaze, Hong Zu and the other four ancestors looked at each other with a solemn look on their faces. "Huh? What did you say, Patriarch?" The Kamikaze Emperor asked with a hint of doubt on his face. "It''s okay! I''ll go to the Immortal Sect. You will mobilize the imperial army at the border of the ancient land of Shenlin. Get ready!" Hongzu glanced at Emperor Feng with a solemn expression, and instructed. "Ancestor, what happened?" Emperor Kamikaze''s face sank as he asked, it must be an extremely terrifying event to make Hong Ancestor, who has already broken into the Mysterious Void Realm, so nervous! Chapter 181： Guan Shengdi, Shen Caishen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "There''s no time, you can just do what you need to do! The Immortal Sect can block the attack of the five major forces and destroy them. The strength is extraordinary, and I should be able to resist it!" Hong Zu glanced at Emperor Feng and said solemnly. After the voice fell, the figures of Hongzu and the other four ancestors disappeared directly, leaving behind a shocked-looking Kamikaze Emperor. The Emperor Shenfeng knew that the Immortal Sect was very strong, but he did not expect that it would be so strong that it would wipe out all the five major forces including the Yaori Empire. That was the existence from the Tianlan Domain! The ancestor broke through the mystery, and it was easy to know the news of the Immortal Sect. Since the ancestor said it, it means that the battle of the Immortal Sect is over! Although it shook the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect, what terrified the Divine Wind Emperor even more was the important event that made the ancestors who had broken through the mystery be cautious about it. Emperor Kamikaze''s face was solemn, and he didn''t dare to neglect, and stepped directly into the stone gate, ready to wake up the powerhouse of the Kamikaze Empire sleeping in the small world. In order to repair his foundation, not only did the Fifth Kamikaze Patriarch do his best, but even the powerhouses in the Profound Sacred Realm of the Kamikaze Empire did nothing to repair his foundation. As well as the powerhouses of the Profound Sacred Realm of the Divine Wind Empire, they fell into a deep sleep because of this. ............ Inside the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng touched the cold sweat on his forehead and coaxed this little wife. It was really not easy. "System, raise the system and sect to the fourth level!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Ding, spend one million sect value, the system will be upgraded to the fourth level! Spend one million sect value, the Immortal Sect will be upgraded to the fourth level!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. He finally got more than two million yuan. He thought his pockets were bulging, but he immediately dropped it again. "System, martial art and system upgrade to the fourth level, what are the functions?" Although it hurts, Wang Feng still asked expectantly. The third-level system and the fourth-level system are a watershed. He is looking forward to the fourth-level system. How powerful can it be? "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 4, unlocking the divine awakening function! In addition, by opening the chance for random summons of the mysterious level, the fettered summons of the mysterious level, the special summoning of the mysterious level, and the designated summoning of the mysterious level, you can at least summon the Xuandi realm by using the summoning of the mysterious level. Strong!" "Ding, five special-level summoning opportunities can be exchanged for one mysterious-level random summoning opportunity, and two mysterious-level random summoning opportunities can be exchanged for one mysterious-level fettered summoning opportunity!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng happy, and his body trembled with excitement. He quickly asked, "What is the divine awakening?" "Sacred Awakening can be used to awaken the summoned character! Once the summoned character uses Holy Awakening, it will awaken to the strongest state, but if it exceeds the current capacity of the system, it will only be compressed to what the system can currently bear. Cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading the system to level 4 and rewarding a chance to awaken the divine! In the future, the chance to awaken the divine can only be obtained by triggering the system task!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng almost jump with excitement. Sure enough, the stronger the system, the stronger he was! With this divine awakening, he would not have to worry that the characters he summoned would not be able to keep up with him. For example, Ximen Chuixue and others, if they were not limited by the strength of the previous system, their cultivation would definitely not stop there. "What about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Wang Feng suppressed his inner excitement and asked. "Ding, the sect has risen to the fourth pole, the upper limit of outer sect disciples has been raised to 10,000, the upper limit of inner sect disciples has been raised to 1,000, the upper limit of outer sect elders has been raised to 200, and the upper limit of inner sect elders has been raised to 100! The upper limit of guardian elders has been raised to Fifty, the upper limit of the elders of the celestial seat has been raised to twenty!" "In addition, the host is free to set a position, with a maximum of five positions!" Hearing the system beep, Wang Feng nodded, which was in line with the system''s usual urination. "System, use five high-level random summoning opportunities to merge into one super-level random summoning opportunity, and then use ten special-level summoning opportunities to merge into two mysterious-level random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, this is all his belongings! "Ding, congratulations on synthesizing two random Xuan-level summoning opportunities, may I ask if the host uses it?" "Use!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Shen Wansan and Guan Yu, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" ? ? ? The cold voice that sounded in his mind immediately made Wang Feng stunned. He hurriedly asked, "System, can Shen Wansan and Guan Yu also be summoned?" Shen Wansan was the richest man in the world in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty, and Guan Yu was even more famous in China, and has been famous for centuries. "Ding, this summoning system can summon all characters. Shen Wansan and Guan Yu have special identities, which led to them being worshipped by countless incense sticks and constantly being myths, so they can be summoned by the system!" I see! Wang Feng nodded suddenly, he said expectantly: "System, check their attribute panel!" "Ding Guan Yu''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Guan Yu Titles: Guan Shengdi, Guan Gong, Wu Sheng Cultivation: Peak of Mysterious Void Realm Physique: Qinglong hegemony (after activation, it summons the Qinglong phantom bodyguard, which can be attacked and defended, and is extremely powerful) Bloodline: Qinglong bloodline (after activation, the aura of the blue dragon permeates through the body, forming the green dragon armor, and the defense can resist a blow from an enemy that is higher than one''s own) Law: The Law of the Blade Profound Skills: Martial Arts Dragon Qi, Azure Dragon Slashing Sword, One-Shot Slash, Drag Slash! Supernatural powers: break the evil phoenix eye (break all falsehoods) Mount: Red Rabbit Ryoma (cannot be transformed into a human form, cultivated to the Xuandi realm, mainly for speed) Xuanbing: Qinglong Yanyue Sword (Jiepin)! " "Ding, Shen Wansan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Shen Wansan Title: God of Wealth, the richest man in Jiangnan Cultivation: Early Stage of Mysterious Void Realm Physique: God of Wealth Profound Body (after activation, use wealth to control power, the more wealth, the stronger the power) Bloodline: Bloodline of the God of Wealth (after activation, there will be armor made of golden copper plates, each copper plate can absorb the enemy''s offensive, the more copper plates, the stronger the absorption ability) Law: The Law of Wealth (from real to virtual) Profound Skills: Taking wealth as a mirror, pinching wealth into dragons, returning all wealth to the ancestors, supreme wealth sword, possessing the **** of wealth Magical Powers: Five Emperors Copper Coins (can summon the phantoms of the ancient Five Emperors and bless themselves) Xuanbing: Golden Sword! " When he saw the attribute panels of Guan Yu and Shen Wansan, Wang Feng was a little stunned. Isn''t this too strong? It is worthy of being worshipped by countless incense sticks, but perhaps this is not the peak of Guan Yu and Shen Wansan. After all, it is said that Guan Yu is one of the four marshals of the Heavenly Court, and Shen Wansan has the inheritance of the God of Wealth, and they are all extraordinary existences! Chapter 182： The burial star is displaced, and the corpse must appear Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After calming down, Wang Feng pondered secretly. Now he still has a chance for divine awakening. Who should he give it to? "Ding, remind the host that the current system''s ability can only reach the peak of the profound robbery, and the divine awakening may make this character surpass the profound robbery!" "Once beyond the profound robbery, it can only be counted as the peak of the profound tribulation, and the strength of the peak of the profound tribulation has reached its peak in this ancient world. Once it appears, it is likely to cause changes in the ancient land, so that the Tianlan Territory is closer. The powerhouses in this ancient land noticed it!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s complexion change. He gritted his teeth and resisted the thought of using Divine Awakening. If he uses Divine Awakening now, it will undoubtedly be a waste of this Divine Awakening. Only when he can use Divine Awakening to the maximum limit will he have the greatest benefit. "System, set up a position: Tianxi Dharma Protector Elder, Guan Shengdi and Shen Caishen are classified as Tianxi Dharma Protector Elder!" "Ding, Shengdi Guan and Shen Caishen have been set up as Dharma Protector Elders!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind. "Hongzu, Heizu, Baizu, Luzu, and Huangzu of the Kamikaze Empire, come and visit! I urge Sect Master Wang to come and see you!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ears. This voice, the entire Shenxian Sect, only Zhang Sanfeng noticed it, and the rest of the people did not hear it. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly above the Immortal Sect, staring at the five old figures standing opposite. "I''ve seen Sect Master Wang. We are the five ancestors of the Kamikaze Empire. Before Batian was hit hard by the ancients, I waited to restore the foundation for him, which led to him falling into a deep sleep and just recovered some time ago!" When he saw Wang Feng appear, Hongzu cupped his hands towards Wang Feng and said. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face showed a sigh of surprise, and he returned the salute: "I have seen five ancestors, please come with me!" Hongzu and the others nodded and followed Wang Feng back to the Immortal Sect Master Hall. Wang Feng sat in the first place, looked at Hongzu and the others below, and asked in doubt, "I wonder what the five ancestors have come to my Immortal Sect for?" "I came here in a hurry because this world is about to undergo drastic changes. Since our Kamikaze Empire has been merged into the Shenxian Sect, I should discuss with the sect master!" Hongzu glanced at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Wang Feng''s face froze. When the five ancestors of the Divine Wind Empire appeared, he had already asked the system to scan the cultivation bases of these five people. Peak, two in the late stage of the Profound Emperor Realm, and one in the middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm! If it weren''t for Mu Batian, the strength of the Kamikaze Empire would be even more terrifying than the strength of the other two empires. But it is such an existence, and they are so cautious, what is the big deal? "Please tell Hongzu in detail!" Wang Feng looked at Hongzu and asked in a deep voice. "The sect master should know about the ancient land of Shenlin, right?" Hongzu looked at Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng nodded, Shen Lin Ancient Land, he has been there a few times, and he also got a lot of opportunities. "In this world now, apart from me and the five old guys, very few people know that after the fall of the ''God'', not only did they bury the King''s Mountain Range, they not only brought fireflies from the other side, but also brought a corpse called a corpse. Pulse!" Hong Zu said solemnly. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, Hongzu continued: "The corpse-calling line was buried by the ''God'' together with the King''s Mountain Range, and the firefly on the other side is the burial star! Now that the burial star is displaced, the corpse-calling line will break the seal. , back to heaven and earth!" "what!" Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Wang Feng''s expression changed and he exclaimed. Wang Feng has no concept of how terrifying the corpse-calling lineage is, but he understands that even if he has Guan Shengdi at this time, he is definitely not an opponent of the corpse-calling lineage. . "Originally, the corpse-calling lineage wouldn''t wake up so quickly, but Sect Master Wang should have entered that ancient tomb and used those magical medicines?" Hongzu continued. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Hong Zu. "Sect Master, don''t be surprised, I have also entered the ancient tomb, and Batian''s five declines, although I did not appear, but I know that the suzerain brought back the magic medicine to heal Batian, and this ancient Earth, there is only that ancient tomb that has the magic medicine!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "Now that the corpse is awakened, what does the ancestor mean...?" "The most terrifying thing in the corpse-calling lineage is that it can manipulate the corpses of strong people, and the local strong people in this world will not exceed the Xuanxu realm at most. Therefore, although the corpse-calling lineage is terrifying, the strongest is only Xuanxu. At the peak of the realm, I should be able to withstand it with all my strength!" A gleam of light flashed in Hongzu''s turbid eyes, and he said solemnly. After hearing Hongzu''s words Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately it wasn''t an existence that surpassed his current strength, otherwise, his Immortal Sect would not be able to stop him at all. "However, Sect Master Wang still has to plan for the worst. It is said that Medusa''s body was also brought by the corpse. If they use Medusa''s body recklessly, not only me, but the whole No one in the Tianlan Region can stop it!" However, the next moment, Hong Zu''s words made Wang Feng tremble again. He remembered that strange sculpture. Could it be that that sculpture was Medusa''s corpse? "The corpse-calling line is even awake, but I have never been an enemy of it, why...?" Wang Feng looked at Hongzu and asked in confusion. "The corpse lineage, because it is too evil, is not tolerated by the world. If it wasn''t for the blessing of ''God'', it would have been destroyed by the real powerhouse. They have been sealed for so long and are in the weakest state. If they want to keep themselves, they must get back to their peak!" "And the fastest way for them to recover to their peak is to sacrifice countless lives to gain their own source power!" An old house where a treasure! These words flashed through Wang Feng''s mind, and then his face became gloomy. This is really so special that he was shot while lying down! "If the five major forces are still there, maybe they can still use their power, but now that the sect master has destroyed the five major forces, you can only rely on me to wait for yourself!" "In any case, we will do everything we can, and if it is impossible, please ask Sect Master Wang to take the Shenxianzong and my people from the Divine Wind Empire and flee to Broken Heaven City. Sect Master buys time!" Hong Zu stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. The eyes of the other four ancestors also flashed a stern look. They have lived long enough. If they can block the corpse-calling lineage and win life for his Divine Wind Empire and Divine Immortal Sect, it will be worth it. Chapter 183： go to probe Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with gentleness. Originally, he had some suspicions about the fifth ancestor of the Kamikaze Empire, but now, he has a lot of trust. Even if they are just talking about scenes, but with such thoughts, they are already much better than those insidious and cunning people. "It''s impossible to escape! My Immortal Sect can resist!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, chuckling, and his voice showed infinite confidence. Now his Immortal Sect has two more powerhouses in the Mysterious Void Realm, and he also has a Divine Awakening. If it is a last resort, using Divine Awakening can also stop it. No matter how bad it is, you can hide in the inner sect of the Immortal Sect. That is a small world rewarded by the system. Wang Feng believes that it is not something that those who have just recovered from the corpse calling lineage can break it! It''s just that, in this way, the ordinary people in this ancient world cannot be saved. After all, although the inner sect is far larger than the ordinary small world, it cannot accommodate tens of millions of people in the entire ancient world! However, when Hong Zu and the others heard Wang Feng''s words, their expressions froze, and their hearts were extremely shaken. The Immortal Sect''s ability to destroy the five major forces did not shock the Fifth Ancestor. After all, with the cultivation of the Red Ancestor''s current Mysterious Void Realm, he could easily destroy the five major forces. But Wang Feng said that he could resist the corpse-calling lineage, but it shocked the Fifth Ancestor to the extreme. It was an existence that followed the ''God''. Even if it has just recovered at this time, it is far from being as strong as it was at its peak, but it is far from being an ordinary person. able to resist. How strong is the Immortal Sect? "Guan Yu, Shen Wansan!" Seeing the shocked expressions of Hong Zu and the others, Wang Feng smiled softly, and then said solemnly. Just when the five people of Hongzu were puzzled, two figures appeared out of nowhere in the hall, causing Hongzu and the others to shrink their pupils and set off a storm in their hearts. They didn''t even notice how these two people appeared? Even as Hongzu in the early stage of the Xuanxu realm, he could not perceive the cultivation of these two people, and the unfathomable aura made Hongzu feel throbbing. I saw that one of them was wearing blue-red armor, nine feet long, with a beard two feet long. His face was as heavy as a jujube, his lips were painted with grease, his eyes were red and phoenix eyes, and his eyebrows were lying down. He was majestic and mighty. Frightened! He was holding a nine-foot-five-inch long sword with a lively blue dragon engraved on the handle. When the sword appeared, Hong Zu and the others seemed to feel a terrifying dragon''s power bursting out, which made their minds awake. trembling. The other person, however, made Hongzu and the others stunned. It was a middle-aged man with a goatee. He was dressed in brocade clothes and had a golden long sword pinned to his waist. It was just a scabbard. Blooming with dazzling golden light. In addition to this golden long sword, there are also several strings of golden coins, as if he was afraid that others would not know how rich he was. "I have seen the Sect Master!" As soon as Guan Yu and Shen Wansan appeared, they bowed to Wang Feng and said, Guan Yu''s deep voice made Hong Zu and the others startled again. "Don''t be too polite! These two are my guardian elders of the Immortal Sect, and they just woke up from a deep sleep!" Wang Feng first waved at Guan Yu and the others, then looked at Hong Zu and the others, and introduced. "I have seen two elders of the Heavenly Seat Dharma Protector!" Hongzu and the others didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed their hands to Guan Yu. Guan Yu stroked his long beard and ignored it, while Shen Wansan smiled and returned a salute. "Now that the corpse-calling lineage has not really awakened, I''ll go check it out first. If the corpse-calling lineage wakes up, it''s just a test of their strength!" Then, Wang Feng looked at Hong Zu and the others and said. "So good!" Hongzu and the others nodded. "Guan Yu, Shen Wansan, you two will go with this seat to the ancient land of Shenlin to investigate!" Wang Feng looked at Guan Yu and the two of them and ordered. Guan Yu nodded and shouted, "Red Rabbit and Dragon Horse!" When Guan Yu''s voice fell, a fiery dragon horse with a body like fire, two eyes with eyes, four hooves like a basin, and a tail sweeping away the clouds, stepped out of the void in vain. All trembled. Guan Yu turned over, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sabre mopped the ground, like a **** of war rushing into battle. The domineering arrogance that filled his body caused Hongzu and the others to shrink their pupils and shake them to the extreme. The strength of the Immortal Sect is heartbreaking! Wang Feng glanced at Guan Yu enviously, Ma Dan, this dignified sect master of the Immortal Sect doesn''t even have a mount, what a shame! "You want to go out alone again?" Just when Wang Feng was about to go to the ancient land of Shenlin, a faint voice came, which made him tremble, turned around, and saw the elf-like figure. "How could my husband forget Qing''er?" Wang Feng came to Ye Muqing''s side, took Ye Muqing''s hand, and smiled. Ye Muqing pouted and rolled her eyes at Wang Feng. Hongzu and the others didn''t dare to look at Ye Muqing, they moved directly towards the ancient land of Shenlin. Seeing this, Wang Feng pulled Ye Muqing and walked towards the ancient land of Shenlin. Guan Yu and Shen Wansan followed closely beside Wang Feng. Ye Muqing is from the ancient land of Shenlin, maybe it will have a miraculous effect to let her follow! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself He didn''t bring many people. After all, the strength of the corpse lineage is unknown and the threat is too great, so it is not appropriate for too many people to go to investigate. Guan Yu and Shen Wansan are enough. . "Ding, congratulations to the host, the destruction of the five major forces including the Sunshine Empire, get rewards: 2.3 million sect value, five random Xuan-level summon opportunities!" It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s eyes shine. Originally, when he upgraded the system, his sect value was only tens of thousands. Now his pocket Drumming up again! The most important thing is that five random Xuan-level summoning opportunities can enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect, just to resist the corpse-calling lineage. While excited about the huge harvest, Wang Feng also sighed secretly. Behind this huge harvest is the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. The five major forces who have a slight threat to the Immortal Sect were beheaded by Wang Chongyang and others. Although Wang Feng has already killed many people, this time, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Wang Feng knew that as the Immortal Sect became more and more powerful, there would be more and more enemies. These hundreds of thousands of people were not the end, but just the beginning. In this cultivation world, which overlord did not climb the mountain of blood on the mountain of corpses, if his immortal sect wanted to become the first sect in the heavens and the world, he was destined to climb the mountain on countless corpses! God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! While Wang Feng was contemplating, the ancient land of Shenlin slowly emerged. When he appeared in the ancient land of Shenlin, Ye Muqing next to Wang Feng, those beautiful eyes flashed a very cold look in vain, without the slightest emotion, but Wang Feng, who was in deep thought, did not notice it. And Guan Yu and others, because they didn''t dare to pay attention to Ye Muqing, didn''t notice that this change was just a moment, and even Ye Muqing didn''t know about it. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 184： seal off the soul After descending to the ancient land of Shenlin, Wang Feng and the others galloped towards the entrance of the Kings Mountain Range without hesitation. After a while, Wang Feng and others came to the two strange tree roots. The concealment formation arranged by Wang Chongyang had no effect in front of Wang Feng and others, and was easily dismantled. Wang Feng and others entered directly without hesitation. ............ At the same time, several black-robed figures appeared outside Broken Sky City. The strange thing was that the pedestrians beside him did not seem to notice these black-robed figures. The figures in black robes glanced at the city that looked like a giant beast lying in front of them, and there was a flash of disdain in their eyes, and they headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion! As the city at the junction of this ancient world and Tianlan Domain, this Broken Heaven City is far more prosperous than the three major imperial cities such as Divine Wind City. And the city lord of Broken Heaven City is the existence that rules the entire city of Broken Heaven. Even the major families in Broken Heaven City do not dare to provoke the city lord. The city lord who can become a city like Broken Heaven City is backed by a huge force that is unimaginable for ordinary people. At this moment, Feng Duanhun, the city lord of Duantian City, is sitting in the main hall of the city lord, closing his eyes and cultivating. "Who!" At this moment, Feng Duanhun suddenly opened, and a gleam of light flashed across, piercing the void, he indifferently looked directly in the direction of the entrance of the hall, and snorted coldly. "Yes, in this remote place, your cultivation level has not fallen!" The black-robed men appeared out of thin air, and the black-robed man at the head looked at Feng Duanhun, nodded and said in the tone of an elder. "I''ve seen a few senior brothers!" Feng Duanhun looked surprised when he saw the black-robed men, and hurriedly bowed and said respectfully. If a powerhouse in Broken Heaven City sees the city lord who oppresses the entire Broken Heaven City, he is so respectful to people, and he is afraid that his jaw will drop. "I don''t know how many senior brothers are here this time, what can you tell me?" After seeing the ceremony, Feng Duanhun looked at the black-robed men and wondered. Since he became the city lord of Broken Sky City, it was the first time that a strong master from the division came to this Broken Heaven City to find him. In the past, he was directly ordered to visit Tianlan Domain. "The ghost fog card is broken, Master asked me to come and check it out!" The black-robed man at the head said lightly. "what?" Feng Duanhun''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed, "Guiwu''s identity, he is very clear, countless years ago, he was sent by the master to this ancient world to perform a secret mission. He even knew that in the ancient world, Ghost Mist also created a hidden world sect called Ghost Spirit Demon Sect. "Guiwu, this waste, for so long, I can''t even do what the master explained, and if I die, I will die! But even if it is a waste, my disciples of the Ghost Sect cannot kill anyone who wants to." The headed man in black robe snorted coldly and said without the slightest emotion. "Junior Brother Guiwu has already reached the peak of Emperor Xuandi. In that ancient world, no one should be able to compete. Who can kill Junior Brother Guiwu?" Feng Duanhun said with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Perhaps it was killed by other people from the major forces in the northern part of the Tianlan Region. If you go there, you will know that no matter who you are, you will have to pay the price!" "Junior brother is willing to go with a few senior brothers. The death of junior brother Guiwu is not only a shame for the master, but also a shame for my senior brother. I am willing to avenge junior brother Guiwu!" Feng Duanhun cupped his hands and said solemnly. The black-robed man at the head nodded, then a strange smile appeared on his face, and said softly: "This matter is not urgent, there should be a lot of beautiful women in Broken Sky City, I will wait for the first time to come, Junior Brother should know how to do it?" As soon as these words came out, the other people in black robes also showed meaningful smiles. This was the real purpose of their search for Feng Duanhun. In the sect, the constraints were too great, and they could not let go. When Feng Duanhun heard the words of the black-robed man, a sullen smile appeared on his face, but he hesitated: "There are quite a few in my city master''s mansion, but some junior brothers have already... .!" "It doesn''t matter, you and I, senior brothers, are intimate and enjoy it together!" The black-robed man in the lead waved his hand and smiled. "In that case, senior brothers, please come with me!" Feng Duanhun nodded, stretched out his hand, and led the black-robed men to the back of the city lord''s main hall, pushed open a door, and walked in. Through the crack of the opened door, it was faintly visible that there were dozens of beautiful women with numb expressions inside. When they saw the dozens of beautiful women, the eyes of the black-robed men suddenly lit up, and quickly followed Feng Duanhun into the room, and the open door was also closed. ................ Wang Feng and the others stood in front of the giant bronze gate. Even Wang Feng, who had been there once, was still shocked when he saw the bronze gate. Even if he has reached the peak of the Profound Saint Realm at this moment, when he sees this giant bronze gate, he has a feeling that he is like an ant. "System, use the 100,000 sect gate to draw a lottery!" Wang Feng said to himself when Hong Zu and the others were shocked by the giant bronze gate. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Guan Yu''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of Xie Xiaofeng''s cultivation base!" "Ding, UU reading congratulations to the host for drawing the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Ding........!" A hundred times in the lottery, except for the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, the others are all cultivation bases. "System, bless the cultivation base, bless the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms and block the fluctuation of breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said secretly. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, terrifying power flowed silently in Wang Feng''s body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. In just a moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, there was a sound from the system. "Ding, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base breaking through to the peak of the Xuanxu realm!" This system prompt sound made Wang Feng''s face happy, and he directly crossed a large realm and reached the early stage of Xuanxu realm. Moreover, the laws of the swordsmanship and the laws of the swordsmanship that he understood were automatically completed, and the system''s cultivation base was completed by reality. Blessing, it''s really awesome. The terrifying power that emerged in the body made Wang Feng fearless. Even if this corpse-calling line was once awesome, but after being sealed for so long, in the weakest state, how strong can it be? If he is better than him, then he will draw another one million prizes. As an existence with a system, why should he be afraid? "Let''s go! Be careful, once you open this door, what I''m waiting for is the resurrected Corpse Summoner!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. After the voice fell, Wang Feng pulled Ye Muqing over to keep her under his protection. When they heard Wang Feng''s words, several powerhouses nodded in unison. Guan Yu, who was riding the red rabbit and dragon horse, held the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, and walked in the forefront, while Shen Wansan, Hongzu and others took Wang Feng and Ye Muqing together. The guard is in the middle! A group of people slowly walked towards the bronze giant gate! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 185： Life is boundless Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The wonders of heaven and earth, such as the Enlightenment List, are both dead and spiritual, and they cannot be stronger than it, otherwise they will perceive a threat and then leave. Therefore, Wang Feng has never drawn a lottery, and suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the Profound Sage Realm in order to subdue the Dao Enlightenment List, but now, the plan cannot keep up with the changes, and he can only explode in the face of such a mysterious and terrifying corpse-calling lineage. The Dao Enlightenment List is now suspended in the sky above the Immortal Sect. Even if it is not subdued, it will be fine. After returning to the Immortal Sect, it will be suppressed within the Immortal Sect. The Dao Enlightenment List itself has no offensive power, but its speed is extremely fast. Even a strong Daoist may not be able to stop the Dao Enlightenment List. To suppress it, Wang Feng needs to think carefully. creak. A heavy voice made Wang Feng come back to his senses from his contemplation. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the huge bronze door that was opened, his whole body tensed up, condensing strong strength and pulling Ye Muqing to the side. behind. Guan Yu rode on the red rabbit and dragon horse and stepped in first, while Wang Feng and others followed Guan Yu. As soon as Shiji stepped into the hall, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank. In the hall, there were six figures sitting around a young figure, and the six statues kneeling on the ground had disappeared. Wang Feng glanced at the Medusa sculpture that terrified him, and with just one glance, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The Medusa sculpture did not disappear, it was still the same sculpture. After getting closer, Wang Feng''s face froze, and the young figure sitting around by the six figures turned out to be the corpse of his senior brother from the Immortal Sect Waizong! what on earth is it? Guan Yu''s pair of Danfeng eyes narrowed, but Shen Wansan stopped smiling, the two stared at the six figures, Hong Zu and the others were even more solemn, the whole body was tense, and the power in the body kept surging. out. hum! At this moment, one of the figures trembled, and then a shadow rose up from the man. His body and the bodies of several others still did not move, and were still sitting around the corpse. When the shadow turned around and looked at Wang Feng and the others, Wang Feng and the others trembled in unison. The scarlet eyes made Wang Feng and the others feel as if something terrifying was coming, even if it was Guan Yu. , involuntarily clenched the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand. The shadow looked at Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s whole person was stiff, just looking at each other, he seemed to see a majestic fairy, which made his soul tremble. This is definitely the most terrifying existence that Wang Feng has faced since he came to this world. He can''t perceive the shadow and the cultivation of the six figures at all. Even if the system scans, he can''t scan it. Is this still the weakest state? If he was at his peak, I was afraid that he would be stared at at a glance, right? This glance shattered all of Wang Feng''s pride. He seemed very strong at this time, but in front of a real strong man, he couldn''t compare with a single finger. He still has a long way to go. "You have a very deep relationship with that one, and I don''t want to touch you, but if you want to prevent me from attacking this ancient world, then you can only find a way to seal my aura and prevent those people from realizing it!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes came from the mouth of the shadow. The shadow glanced at Ye Muqing behind Wang Feng without a trace, and bowed his head slightly respectfully. This scene was very fast, and Wang Feng and others did not notice it. The expressions of Wang Feng and others froze. Wang Feng even planned to let Guan Yu use Divine Awakening regardless of everything. After all, this corpse-calling line was too terrifying, so terrifying that with Wang Feng''s current strength, there was no chance of winning. The mountains and rivers are full of doubts, and there is another village in the shadow of the willows and flowers! At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of this classic verse, but soon, Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly, "System, is there any way to block the breath of this group of people so that their enemies can''t perceive it?" "Ding, with the host''s current ability, it is still impossible to do it, even if the host raises the system to level seven, it cannot do it!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng feel a little desperate. Is this corpse-calling vein really so terrifying? When Wang Feng was in despair, the shadow quietly suspended in mid-air, without the slightest movement and without speaking again, but it brought great pressure to Guan Yu and others. "System, is there no other way?" Wang Feng asked with a gloomy face. Regarding that existence, Wang Feng guessed that it might be a corpse soul! After all, the six bodies were sitting around the corpse, as if they were carrying out some kind of ritual. And because of this relationship, the corpse-calling lineage was unwilling to take action against him and the Immortal Sect. He and the Immortal Sect could indeed sit back and relax, but could it be that he watched tens of millions of people in this ancient world be sacrificed? If he doesn''t have the ability, then that''s fine But now his Immortal Sect can be called the first sect in this ancient world, an overlord-like force, if he can''t shelter the tens of millions of people in this ancient world, Then what are the hegemonic forces? Moreover, that is tens of millions of people! Although more than 99% of these tens of millions of people have nothing to do with him, Wang Feng, let him watch these innocent lives and be sacrificed by this corpse. I''m sorry, he really did not. The man does what he does! He, Wang Feng, is a selfish person. If these tens of millions of people were the enemies of his Immortal Sect and were sacrificed, he would not blink, but his Immortal Sect has now overwhelmed this ancient world. Tens of thousands of people, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the children of his Immortal Sect. Just like that azure planet, no matter how stupid the person in power is, he would not dare to watch tens of millions of people die. Moreover, Wang Feng also intends to cultivate this ancient world into the base camp of his immortal sect. "Ding, there is another way, the Taoist Comprehension Ranking of Heaven and Earth Rare Objects! As Heaven and Earth Rare Objects, the Taoist Comprehension Ranking has the ability to block everything in the world, otherwise, it would have been conquered by the top powerhouses long ago!" "If the host can suppress the Enlightenment Ranking and bring it to this ancient tomb, it will be able to block the breath of the corpse-calling lineage, so that they can recover safely!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and he hurriedly asked, "Can the system suppress the Dao Comprehension Ranking?" "Ding, for ordinary people, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, it is extremely difficult to suppress the Dao Comprehension List, but for the host, it is extremely easy!" "The host only needs to drive the other side Liuying and appear in front of the Dao Comprehension List, and the Dao Comprehension List will be suppressed obediently!" "Beyond Liuying is the strongest demon in the heavens and the world, even if it is a strange thing in the world, it has to bow its head!" Chapter 186： never reincarnate Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and he said in his heart that the other side of the firefly is awesome! But he who can conquer Liu Ying on the other side is even more awesome! "How long can you last without being discovered by the enemy?" With a solution, Wang Feng looked at the shadow and asked. "I just waited for recovery, I haven''t shot, the breath has not been fully released, there is still about a month!" The shadow glanced at Wang Feng and said. a month? enough! Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly: "I have a way to seal your aura fluctuations so that your enemies won''t find you, but there is one condition, you have to stay in this ancient tomb to recover, and you must not sacrifice this ancient People in heaven and earth!" Although Wang Feng''s voice was soft, it resounded clearly in the hall. The shadow took a deep look at Wang Feng, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, as expected of an existence that could be recognized by that person. "Yes, I call the corpse family. I only love corpses. If it is not a last resort, I will not sacrifice innocent people!" This voice made Wang Feng secretly relieved. He thought he was going to experience a life-and-death battle, but he didn''t expect it to be a perfect solution. Is it because Wang Feng''s luck is too good, or he Wang Feng is too strong! "Corpse Soul, my senior brother from the Immortal Sect Waizong, what are you going to do to him?" Then, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he pointed to the corpse soul and said solemnly. Although it was not long after Corpse Soul joined the Immortal Sect, and even Wang Feng didn''t speak to it, but since he entered his Immortal Sect, as long as he did not betray, then he was a member of his Immortal Sect and was protected by his Immortal Sect. No matter who it is, no one can move the disciples of his Immortal Sect! "His identity is supreme in my corpse-calling clan, don''t worry, even if I become an enemy of the world, I won''t let him suffer any harm!" "Now, I''m just helping him to accept the inheritance of my corpse-calling lineage, so that he can truly wake up!" The shadow said slowly, although his expression did not change, Wang Feng could still feel that when he spoke of the corpse soul, the shadow''s tone was full of respect. This remark made Wang Feng''s expression change, and he had a hunch that when the corpse soul fully awakened, it would be extremely terrifying. "It''s not too late, this seat will go to find the treasure for you to seal up your breath, and in less than a month, this seat will be back!" After learning that the corpse soul would not be in danger, but instead had great fortune, Wang Feng no longer worried about the corpse soul. He glanced at the shadow and said solemnly. The shadow nodded without making a sound. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and led Guan Yu and the others to the outside of the hall. However, at this moment, Wang Feng and others did not realize that Ye Muqing, who had been following Wang Feng, was at the end. A cold and ruthless color flashed in her eyes, and she turned to look at the strong man who called the corpse. boom! At this moment, the shadow disintegrated directly, and the six figures abruptly suspended the inheritance of the corpse soul, all turned towards Ye Muqing, kneeling and bowing their heads. And the Medusa sculpture, at this moment, also bowed its head and knelt down strangely, as if facing its own emperor, very respectful. Seeing this, Ye Muqing gently lifted her teeth, and an ancient musical note came out. Strangely, after this musical note came out, Wang Feng and the others seemed to be deaf and didn''t hear any sound. After uttering this note, Ye Muqing returned to her original appearance. A hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. She glanced at the six figures kneeling on the ground, shook her head, and followed Wang Feng and others. It was not until Ye Muqing completely left the hall that the six figures and the Medusa sculpture returned to their original state. "The venerable **** has an order, I can just follow the order!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded in this hall, it was one of the six figures. "My dignified corpse clan wants to guard this small sect, and I don''t know what the gods are thinking?" One of the figures said with a slight dissatisfaction. boom! However, just after his voice fell, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the Medusa sculpture, and his entire body was directly blasted by the ray of light, hitting the wall in the distance, and the entire wall was torn apart! puff! A mouthful of pitch-black blood spurted out of the figure''s mouth, but he looked terrified and hurriedly knelt to the ground. "Next time, there will be no reincarnation!" A voice like the sound of heaven resounded in this hall. "Yes!" The figure responded quickly, with a sigh of relief in his heart, and quickly returned to his original position. He knew that if Queen Medusa hadn''t shown mercy, he would have died just now! ............ At the same time, when Wang Feng and others left the ancient land of Shenlin and returned to the Immortal Sect, they were in the mansion of the Lord of Broken Heaven City. The men in black robes walked out of the room while sorting their clothes, with a look of satisfaction on their faces The man headed looked at Feng Duanhun beside him, and said with a sinister smile, "Junior brother is here. It''s a small place, but the days are quite moist!" "Senior brother laughed. Although the days are good, in this small place, the cultivation base is difficult to move." Feng Duanhun smiled bitterly and said. "Yes! How can this small place be compared to the Tianlan Territory? When you came, you already reached the early stage of the Xuanxu realm, but now you are only in the late stage of the Xuanxu realm. The progress of this cultivation base is too slow!" The black-robed man in the lead glanced. At one glance, he sealed his soul and said disdainfully. "Junior brother is stupid, he can''t compare to several senior brothers!" Feng Duanhun said bitterly. "This time, although we have the cultivation base of the peak of Xuanjie, we can only exert the strength of the peak of Xuanxu. The master suppressed our cultivation base, I am afraid that the strength of our explosion will be too strong, and this world will endure. It didn''t stop, there was a change, and it attracted the attention of other majors!" "A small place is a small place, and you can''t even fully display your strength!" The black-robed man at the head said very unhappily. "With the strength of the brothers, even if they are only at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm, it is not something that people in this world can resist! I heard that there are many beautiful women in this ancient world, and the brothers should come to play. Fan!" Feng Duanhun bowed his hands and praised, with a touch of flattery on his face. "That''s right! My brother''s remarks won my heart! That waste of Guiwu, why should I wait for revenge for him! After I go back this time, I will report to Master Ming and transfer you back, even if Master does not agree, senior brother will also I will find some treasures for you, so that you can break through the mysterious robbery!" The black-robed man at the head nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly. "Thank you senior brother, every hundred years in the future, junior brother will definitely donate a batch of beautiful women to senior brothers!" Feng Duanhun said quickly with a happy expression on his face. And as soon as Feng Duanhun said this, the eyes of the men in black robes looking at Feng Duanhun became more gentle. This junior brother is very discerning! Chapter 187： Tianlong 3 sons Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Yunfeng asks to see the city master!" Just when Feng Duanhun was about to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, making Feng Duanhun''s face straight, and said indifferently: "Come in!" In front of these senior brothers, he can try his best to flatter and please, but in front of his own hands, he is like a god, aloof! Yunfeng stepped outside the hall and saw the black-robed men with a shocked expression. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at it. He bowed respectfully and said, "City Lord, this subordinate has already found the ghost of destruction. Murderer of the Spirit Demon Sect!" boom! When Yunfeng''s voice fell, Yunfeng could clearly feel a terrifying pressure emerging in the hall, making him almost breathless, and his soul trembled! "Say!" A coldness flashed in Feng Duanhun''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. "It was in this ancient world, a sect named Shenxianzong, not only destroyed the ghosts and demons, but also destroyed the four major forces of the Yaori Empire and the Qingyun Empire!" Yunfeng didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said. "Understood, you go!" Feng Duanhun waved his hand and said indifferently. Yunfeng bowed again and bowed out of the hall. "Senior brother...!" After Yunfeng exited the hall, Feng Duanhun just looked at the black-robed men and said. "Hey, I hope this immortal sect can make this seat happy!" The black-robed man headed sneered. Then he waved his hand, and several black-robed men disappeared directly into the hall, and Feng Duanhun didn''t dare to neglect, his figure flashed, and he followed the black-robed men directly. It is the Xingyao Mountains where the Immortal Sect is located. ............ After Wang Feng and others returned to the Immortal Sect, Wang Chongyang and others had also returned to the Immortal Sect. It is worth mentioning that with the help of Zhang Sanfeng, Yushuang successfully devoured Emperor Yaori, and the terrifying power after the reversal of the eclipse magic power directly pushed Yushuang''s cultivation to the terrifying level of the early stage of Xuanxu! At this moment, Yu Shuang is in the main hall of the sect master. After Wang Feng and others stepped into the hall, she knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Thank you for the completion of the sect master. From now on, Yu Shuang will be a member of the Shenxian sect, and death will be a fairy. The ghost of the sect! If you violate this oath, you will be destroyed!" boom! When Yu Shuang''s voice fell, the whole world suddenly shook, as if the rules of the heavens had emerged! Blood oath! The oath made with the essence of one''s own bloodline, once violated, the heaven and earth will surely punish! At this moment, Yu Shuang''s firmness made Wang Feng feel a little moved. He stretched out his hand to caress and said, "Since you have become a disciple of my Immortal Sect, this seat will naturally not let you be bullied!" "Thank you Sect Master!" Yushuang bowed again and cupped her hands. The cold goddess who used to shine in the Sun Empire looked at Wang Feng gratefully at this moment. The sovereign is really a god! "Now both the Glory Sun Empire and the Qingyun Empire have been destroyed by this seat, and the two empires are scattered. You are the orthodox royal family of the Glory Sun Empire. This seat needs you to integrate those two empires and rebuild the Glory Sun Empire!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, looked at Yushuang, and said solemnly. This is all the disciple reserve of his Immortal Sect. He ruled this ancient world with Divine Wind and Yaori, and his Immortal Sect was the holy place of the sect. This can not only allow the people of his immortal sect to concentrate on cultivation, but also to rule the entire ancient world, and to develop the sect, killing three birds with one stone! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yushuang did not hesitate, bowed respectfully, and then left the Immortal Sect directly. Looking at Yushuang''s leaving back, Wang Feng nodded. He did not immediately suppress the Dao Comprehension Ranking, but secretly said, "System, what conditions do you need to raise the system and sect to level five?" "Ding, the system is upgraded to the fifth level. It needs the host or the powerhouse of the immortal sect to kill five Taoist realms and take away their luck. It also requires three million sect values. To upgrade the fifth-level sect, it also requires three million sects. Door value!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. This special system is just doing things again! With his current strength, how can he kill five Taoist powerhouses? Even Guan Yu is not an opponent of a strong Taoist. On the other hand, Wang Feng didn''t think much about the upgrade system and the sect''s 6 million sect value. If he could kill five Taoist powerhouses, he could also earn 6 million sect value. However, Wang Feng did not know that there were exactly five people in black robes who were coming from Broken Heaven City. "System, spend 500,000 sects worth drawing a lottery, and the cultivation base drawn will be blessed on Ximen Chuixue and other elders!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Ding, the cultivation base has been extracted!" "Ding, the cultivation base is blessed!" "The characters summoned by the host have all been promoted to the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm after being blessed by their cultivation base!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He took five hundred lottery draws to raise the cultivation base of Ximen Chuixue and others to the peak of the Profound Void Realm, and even Shen Wansan, who was originally only in the early stage of the Profound Void Realm, directly gave them to him. Blessed to the peak of the Xuanxu realm. It''s a pity that in this ancient world, his Immortal Sect is no longer invincible, and he is still far from the Tianlan realm based on the cultivation of the Xuanxu realm. Not even ants. His Immortal Sect still has a long way to go! "System, combine two random summoning opportunities of the mysterious level to form a summoning opportunity of the fetters of the mysterious level, and summon!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said. It won''t take long for him to step into the Tianlan Territory to pursue a higher realm, so he needs more powerhouses! But at the same time, Wang Feng did not dare to summon too many, for fear that because of the low level of him and the system, it would limit the original peak state of the summoned characters. "Ding, congratulations to the host for synthesizing a Xuan-level bond summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, and Xuzhu, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and he said without hesitation, "Check it out!" "Ding, Xiao Feng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiao Feng Titles: Xiao Daxia, Beggar Gang Leader, King of Liao and Chu Cultivation: Peak of Profound Tribulation Realm Physique: Xuanlong Divine Body (after activation, Xuanlong phantom is added, which can be attacked and defended, and the power of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is strengthened) Bloodline: Profound Dragon Bloodline (After activation, the power of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is strengthened, the purity of the profound energy is strengthened, and the power of the law is doubled) Law: The Law of the Palm (Approaching the Path of Transformation) Profound Skills: Dragon Claw Hand, Taizu Changquan, Dragon Capturing Art, Dog Punching Stick Technique, Demon Subduing Palm, Cloud Dispelling Palm Supernatural powers: Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Profound Dragon Roar Xuan Bing: Hit the dog stick (robbery)! " "Ding, the Duan Yu attribute panel is as follows: Name: Duan Yu Title: Prince of Dali, Emperor of Dali Cultivation: Peak of Profound Tribulation Realm Physique: Enlightenment Mysterious Body (After being stimulated, the perception is enhanced) Bloodline: Scarlet toad bloodline (after activation, all poisons will not invade) Profound Skills: One Yang Finger, Lingbo Microstep, Zhu Ha Divine Art Supernatural powers: Six Meridians Divine Sword, Beiming Divine Art Xuanbing: Xuanmai Sword! " "Ding, the virtual bamboo attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xuzhu Title: Lord of the Vulture Palace Cultivation: Peak of Profound Tribulation Realm Physique: The body of Dao (unparalleled luck) Bloodline: Wanhua bloodline (neutralizes all power and converts it into its own power) Profound Skills: Arhat Boxing, Weituo Palm, Xiao Wuxiang Gong, Tianshan Folding Plum Hand, Tianshan Liuyang Palm, Life and Death Talisman Supernatural powers: Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Beiming Divine Art Xuanbing: None! " When he saw the three major attribute panels presented in front of him, Wang Feng was very excited. This time, the Xuan-level fetters randomly summoned the three ancient ceilings of battle power. It was really worth it! "Ding, among the three, Xiao Feng is the strongest in combat, and Duan Yu is almost the same as Xu Zhu!" "Furthermore, Xiao Feng died prematurely, and all the Xiao Feng Duan Yu Xuzhu summoned now have reached their peak! Xu Zhu and Duan Yuyin lived longer than Xiao Feng, and later came to the top, reaching the same level as Xiao Feng!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded. Originally, Xiaoyao''s son Wang Chongyang was stronger than Xu Zhu and Duan Yu, but because he was summoned too early, he was restricted. The reason why Wang Feng did not dare to call all the time. After summoning Xiao Feng and the three of them Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, without hesitation, his whole body moved, and he flew into the sky in an instant. . Such a close distance made Wang Feng feel the horror of this Dao Comprehension List more and more. At this time, his mind was empty, and he had some doubts about the law perception, but at this moment, there are countless laws and mysteries in his mind. Appears automatically. This feeling, incomparable enjoyment, as if there is nothing, is something he can''t understand, so Wang Feng does not want to suppress the enlightenment list. But, what should be done is still to be done! Wang Feng probed his soul into his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched immediately. The chubby little figure was sleeping on his heart, and when he noticed Wang Feng''s soul, it turned over and threw the chubby little belly. Facing Wang Feng. After subduing Liuying on the other side, he was able to see Liuying''s body on the other side. That small body was like a bigger caterpillar. It looked cute? If a normal person saw Liuying''s body on the other side, he would probably not associate it with the strongest demon in the heavens and the world. "Brother, work!" Wang Feng''s soul thought sent a message to Liuying on the other side, but what made Wang Feng laugh and cry was that Liuying on the other side ignored him and shrank his body, as if blaming Wang Feng for disturbing its sleep. "Sample, this seat is the master, can''t cure you?" Wang Feng snorted to himself, took a sharp breath, and his heart began to shake violently, and Liuying on the other side, who was sleeping on Wang Feng''s heart, could no longer fall asleep. It turned up, and stared at Wang Feng''s soul with a pair of small eyes, as if to swallow Wang Feng''s soul. "Brother, listen to your master, I will find you a bunch of beautiful females and let you have a bunch of big fat boys!" Chapter 188： 5 Ghosts come Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When he said these words, Wang Feng''s heart collapsed, thinking that his dignified Sect Master of the Immortal Sect would be so persuasive, if it weren''t for the perverted and disobedient pet, he would definitely have to throw it away. And when Wang Feng''s soul thought came out with these words, Liuying on the other side tilted her little head and thought for a while, and then the pair of small eyes burst bright, the little head went crazy, and the watery little eyes stared straight at Wang Feng''s soul. Wang Feng immediately understood, and he quickly said: "You went out and suppressed the Dao Enlightenment List outside, so that your master can easily take it away!" As soon as Wang Feng said these words, there was a touch of humanized contempt in Liuying''s eyes. It seems that even this toy needs my great Liuying from the other side? Although contemptuous, Liuying on the other side reluctantly left Wang Feng''s heart and swam along the meridians. After a while, Wang Feng saw a hole in his finger and a small round head sticking out. . Strangely, Wang Feng could clearly feel a hole in his finger, but he didn''t notice the slightest pain. When Liuying''s body appeared on the other side, the Dao Comprehension List in the void suddenly trembled violently, and Wang Feng could even clearly feel a hint of fear from the Dao Comprehension List. What made Wang Feng even more stunned was that the Dao Enlightenment List was obviously scared to death, but he did not leave. "Bah!" A strange ancient note came from Liuying''s mouth on the other side. Wang Feng heard clearly: "Little toy, come here for this demon! My master, I want to borrow you to play!" That milky voice made Wang Feng''s face turn dark, little thing, figure out your status, this seat is the master! Obviously Wang Feng doesn''t know what this note is, but he just knows what Liuying on the other side wants to convey, and what makes Wang Feng even more shocked is that after Liuying''s voice on the other side, the enlightenment list is really obediently flying over. . This was the first time Wang Feng felt the strangeness of Liuying on the other side, and because of this, Wang Feng felt much less depressed. Such an awesome existence is not yet Wang Feng''s pet. It is a privilege, and it should be! "Huh!" Another strange ancient note came out, and Wang Feng understood it again. The corners of his mouth twitched, helplessly touching his forehead. "Be good, don''t move! The great other side Liuying, go to bed! What the ugly thing master tells you to do, do what you do!" God is pitiful to see, if this other shore Liuying was his pet, Wang Feng would definitely cut him across the board. After the voice fell, Liuying on the other side flashed, following the hole in Wang Feng''s finger, back to Wang Feng''s heart, and the hole in Wang Feng''s finger was also closed, without the slightest trace. Ignoring the other side Liu Ying''s melon child, Wang Feng looked at the enlightenment list that was rolled up into a scroll, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the enlightenment list. The entire scroll was like an ordinary scroll. But if he stared at the lines on the scroll for a long time, Wang Feng felt dizzy, and even his soul throbbed. The mysterious patterns that are naturally generated in this world are indeed not comprehensible to anyone. Wang Feng put the Enlightenment List into the system space, and was about to return to the Sect Master''s hall when Wang Feng seemed to have discovered something, his eyes narrowed in vain, and he looked at the void in the distance. At the same time, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also rose into the air and appeared beside Wang Feng. A full twenty powerhouses at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm were lined up left and right. The Kamikaze Fifth Patriarch also appeared directly, standing behind Wang Feng and the others, but at this moment, the heart of the Kamikaze Fifth Patriarch set off a storm. These powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, none of them could feel the breath of their cultivation base, each one of them was unfathomable, making Hong Zu, the early stage of the Mysterious Void Realm, heartbroken. Even if the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect didn''t target them, they still made their souls tremble. This was the first time that the Fifth Divine Wind Patriarch felt the true power of the Immortal Sect, and it made them completely refrain from other thoughts. Such a terrifying Divine Immortal Sect, if they have other thoughts, they will only make the entire Divine Wind Empire fall into a state of doom. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, a sneer appeared on his face, and he waved his hand gently. Zhang Sanfeng and the others immediately understood, and they swiped their hands one by one to completely seal the world, and there was a powerful protective shield to guard the Immortal Sect. "Buzz!" When Zhang Sanfeng and others had just done all this, several figures stepped out from the void, it was the five men in black robes and Feng Duanhun. Before these people came, Wang Feng had already asked the system to change the cultivation base of the people of the Immortal Sect to the level of the early stage of Xuanxu. "System, scan the cultivation of these people!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. As soon as these people appeared, Wang Feng knew that they were friends or enemies, and the strong hostility and killing intent pervaded them did not hide. "Ding, Ghost Seal: Middle Daoxuan Realm! Ghost Spirit: Early Daoxuan Realm! Ghost Fang: Early Daoxuan Realm! Gui Xu: Early Daoxuan Realm! Ghost Silicon: Early Daoxuan Realm! This is their true cultivation. , Now they are banned by a vast force, and they can only exert the strength of the peak of the Xuanxu realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. There were five Dao Profound realm powerhouses in total? In just a split second, Wang Feng guessed that he was afraid that the strong men behind the five major forces had come to the door. Otherwise, there would be no Dao Profound realm powerhouses in this world. Even if they are banned, they can only exert the strength of the peak of the Xuanxu realm, but their strength is not comparable to the ordinary peak of the Xuanxu realm. Wang Feng''s face suddenly became solemn. Although he was afraid, he was not afraid. After all, he had just summoned the three ceilings of combat power in this ancient world. With Xiao Feng''s strength, he should be able to fight by leaps and bounds. "Ants!" Seeing Wang Feng and others, the black-robed man headed by him, that is, Gui Feng, with a contemptuous voice, stretched out his hand and grabbed at Wang Feng and others. He didn''t even have the interest to talk to Wang Feng and others. boom! When Gui Feng made his move, the profound energy in the whole world seemed to be attracted by something, and it surged in frantically. The profound energy within a hundred thousand miles around was instantly drained and transformed into a terrifying giant hand. With the attitude of crushing everything, grab Wang Feng and others! The entire sky dimmed, the giant hand covering most of the Xingyao Mountain Range, the void where Wang Feng and others were located, cracked open inch by inch under the powerful pressure. The **** wind five ancestors behind Wang Feng and others, the whole body is shaking, his eyes are terrified to look at the giant hand that covers the sky, even Hongzu is no exception, a fatal crisis has arisen in his heart. Once the palm falls, he will surely die! Chapter 189： Immortals dance, 5 ghosts seal the world "You can be killed by this seat, you ants, you can be proud of yourself!" After a blow, Gui Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Wang Feng and the others who were shrouded in giant hands, and said softly. Although the voice was light, it sounded like a thunderous explosion in the whole world. However, in the next moment, Gui Feng and the others'' faces changed drastically. When the giant hand was about to fall, Ye Gucheng took a step and stood in front of everyone, his eyes flashed with a touch of coldness, and he flew up suddenly, with a fierce and terrifying sword intent all over his body, and a sword was drawn out, Flying Immortals! In an instant, a sword light flew out obliquely, like a shocking light, like a long rainbow shocking the sky! Ye Gucheng, who has reached the peak of the Xuanxu Realm, exploded out of the sky and the immortals are even more terrifying. That bone-chilling sword energy, brilliant and fast, tore apart the void, and tore apart that terrifying giant hand! Gui Feng has indeed reached the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, but his strength is suppressed at the peak of the Profound Void Realm. Even if his combat power is enough to match the power of the Profound Tribulation Realm, Ye Gucheng''s current cultivation level at the peak of the Profound Void Realm is also comparable to that of the Profound Tribulation Realm. combat power! At the same time, under the blow of Ye Gucheng, the immortal sect powerhouses next to Wang Feng took a step together, and did not give Gui Feng and others a chance to react, and directly broke out their strongest magical powers! "Huaguang Kendo!" "Fifteen swords to kill!" "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Tai Chi Sword!" "Blue Dragon Chopping Sword!" "...!" Twenty terrifying offensives came out, and the entire void exploded directly. It was really a dance of immortals! The strength of a sect is never because of one person, but because of a group of people! At this moment, the offensive erupted by many elders of the Immortal Sect, even if it is faced by the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm, will be terrifying! Because, the elders of the Immortal Sect, each of them has reached the peak of the Xuanxu realm, the most terrifying thing is that each of them has the terrifying strength to leapfrog and fight. These offensives they broke out, every blow, are comparable to the attacks of the powerhouses in the Profound Tribulation Realm. At this moment, the sky over the entire Divine Immortal Sect was changing, and all kinds of sharp edges appeared. In the heaven and the earth, it seemed that there were only twenty attacks left. All the disciples of the Divine Immortal Sect were attracted by the terrifying offensive in the sky, and they were all dumbfounded. This is their sect! This is their elder! Terribly strong! The five ancestors of the divine wind behind Wang Feng almost knelt down. They opened their mouths wide and watched this scene in disbelief. Even if they had been merged into the Shenxianzong, at this moment, they were all displayed by the Shenxianzong. Powerful and timid. When the 20 offensive bursts came, Feng Duanhun, who was standing behind Gui Feng and the others, trembled in his legs. He was only in the late stage of Mysterious Void Realm. How could he resist such a terrifying offensive? Even if those offensives were not aimed at him, the terrifying pressure escaping in the void still made him breathless, and his whole soul trembled. He has not felt that kind of deadly threat for a long time, but at this moment, every one of those blazing attacks made him feel a deadly threat. With just one glance, he knew that even if he fought hard, No matter what, there is absolutely no way to stop one of these offensives! This makes Feng Duanhun feel very incredible. This is just an ancient world. There are countless places in the entire Xianlan Continent, such as this ancient world. And this piece of heaven and earth has reached the top of the Profound Emperor Realm, but now, there are 20 peak Profound Void Realm powerhouses. Is he crazy or the world is crazy? He just hadn''t stepped into this ancient world for thousands of years. There are so many strong men emerging from this ancient world? Compared to Feng Duanhun''s stunned shock, Gui Feng and the others were shocked, but they responded quickly. When the twenty offensives hit, they also broke out a terrifying offensive! At this moment, a monstrous ghost mist burst out from the bodies of the five Guifeng people, as if they were going to devour the whole world. "Five ghosts seal the world!" The five Guifeng people stood in the five-element orientation and roared in unison. The ghost fog that erupted from their bodies instantly merged together to form a ghost fog sky, blocking them in front of them! At the same time, their hands quickly inserted the seals, and as their seals moved, dark inscriptions rose from their bodies and merged into the ghostly fog in front of them. After these pitch-black inscriptions were integrated into the ghost fog sky, the entire ghost fog sky was dark and bright, exuding bursts of sinister and terrifying aura, and the void distorted directly, as if being swallowed by the ghost fog sky. The five ghosts seal the world, the combined strike skills inherited from the top sects of the ghosts and gods in the northern part of the Tianlan domain, every ghost and gods disciples will practice, with the power of five people, form a ghost fog sky, devour the enemy''s offensive! With this move, the Ghosts and Gods Sect is famous in the northern part of Tianlan Territory. Even if it''s just a disciple, few people dare to provoke it! But this trick has a disadvantage That is, when they form the ghost fog sky with the five elements orientation, they can''t move, and when they move, they break the orientation and also break the ghost fog sky. Under the watchful eyes of the public, those twenty offensives collided with this ghost fog! The first person who crashed into the ghost fog sky was Ye Gucheng''s Feiwaifei Xian, which did not cause any waves, but was directly swallowed by the ghost fog sky, and then was Ximen Chuixue''s Huaguang Kendo, which also did not cause any waves. Then there are the Tai Chi Sword, the Eighteen Palms for Subduing the Dragon, the Fifteen Swords for Death, etc. As more and more offensives crashed into the ghost fog sky, the ghost fog sky screen was also shaking violently, as if it would not be able to bear it at any time. Live, crack open in general. boom! Until the end, when only Guan Yu''s Azure Dragon Sword and the golden sword qi slashed out by Shen Wansan''s golden sword were left, the ghost fog sky could no longer bear the pressure and shattered directly. The Azure Dragon Slaying Divine Sword and the Golden Sword Qi pierced through the shattered ghost mist sky like a broken bamboo, and slashed straight towards the five ghost seals. The domineering blade light and the sharp sword energy directly tore the void, and behind them, a huge dark crack was drawn. And the five ghost seals who are in the position of the five elements are suffering from the backlash after the five ghost seals are broken, and it is too late to use their strength to resist this sword and sword! I can only watch this sword and sword, and slash towards them! "boom!" The five figures flew out in unison, smashing the void, and blood spurted out of their mouths, dyeing the void red. When they stabilized their bodies, their embarrassed appearance was clearly seen by everyone present. There were sword wounds and knife wounds on their chests, and blood flowed from the wounds, dyed red. their broken robes. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 190： Kido Maon Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The Guifeng five people looked embarrassed, but in fact, the blow from Guan Yu and Shen Wansan only slightly injured them. Although their strength was suppressed to the peak of the Profound Realm, they reached the physical body of the Dao Profound Realm, but they were not suppressed much. Their physical bodies were at least at the level of the Profound Tribulation Realm. The blow from Guan Yu and Shen Wansan, which could hurt their bodies, was already very sharp. boom! "You are looking for death again!" A sound of anger that seemed to come from a devil came out of Gui Feng''s mouth. At this time, his eyes were red, and the anger was so monstrous that it seemed to set the world on fire. The other four were also furious, with an icy killing intent bursting out of their bodies, staring at Wang Feng and the others with red eyes. The blow just now by Guan Yu and Shen Wansan didn''t cause them much injury, but the humiliation it brought to them was incomparably huge! As the Taoist realm, they were injured by the ants at the peak of the Xuanxu realm, and it was unbearable after casting the five ghosts to seal the realm! "Ghost Demonic Voice!" Gui Feng coldly glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and howled in the sky, a strange aura burst out from his body. At the same time, Gui Fang and the others moved, and instantly appeared behind Gui Wu, forming a vertical line that looked like a person. One after another, devil-like voices sang from their mouths. These voices were not pleasant songs, but devilish voices. Ghost Dao and Magic Sound, another combined strike technique inherited from the Ghost and God Sect, the magic sound devours the soul, the more people there are, the stronger this move will be! If the entire Ghost and God Sect is used together, even the other top sects in the northern part of Tianlan Territory will not dare to touch the edge easily. Those demonic sounds turned into countless hazy figures, roaring like ghosts. These figures roared, evoking the profound energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming swords of demonic sounds and swords of ghosts, evil and sharp, endless. sharp, tearing the void. Those swords of demonic sound and swords of ghosts seemed to be transformed into a rain of swords, and they bombarded Wang Feng and others. Behind this rain of swords, there were countless roaring ghosts. When these demonic sounds were heard loudly, the eardrums of the five gods behind Wang Feng and the others burst, and blood flowed out of their ears. They looked terrified and quickly backed away. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s foresight to let Zhang Sanfeng and others put up protective shields in advance, when the magic sound rang, the disciples of the Immortal Sect would have died at least 90% of the time. When the sky-filled sword rain blasted, Zhang Sanfeng and the others flickered with coldness in their eyes, and a monstrous offensive broke out again, each of them using their magical powers. The terrifying offensive as before appeared again, but this time it was even sharper and more terrifying. Even the Sect Master Wang Feng took action! Moreover, Sect Master Wang didn''t just strike one blow, he broke out five offensives by himself, taking the limelight. The figure of Wang Feng left a deep impression on the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Even after a long time, they would not forget the five terrifying offensives that burst out from Wang Feng. "Boom!" When the offensive of Wang Feng and others collided with the sword rain that filled the sky, a deafening explosion sounded throughout the world, and an invisible wave spread out in all directions, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. The sky above the entire Immortal Sect was as if the sky had collapsed. It was pitch black. With the Immortal Sect as the center, the surrounding area of ??50,000 miles was directly turned into ruins. Originally, after the last battle of the five major forces, the surrounding area of ??Shenxian Valley had been repaired by the Great Demon Xuansha and others, but this time, it was once again turned into ruins. The whole earth seems to have dropped a level out of thin air. If a strong person looks down from above, he will definitely find that the Immortal Sect is standing in the center of an endless giant pit at this moment. This terrifying power made Feng Duanhun and the Fifth Divine Wind Patriarch turn pale with fright. If they hadn''t retreated fast just now, under the impact of this terrifying force, even if they didn''t die, they would definitely be seriously injured. Even though they were trembling with fear, they still stared at the battle center filled with smoke and dust, and Feng Duanhun, although frightened, didn''t have the slightest fear. He believed in the strength of several senior brothers! After all, several senior brothers have reached the terrifying level of the Dao Profound Realm. Even if this Immortal Sect has more than 20 peak Mysterious Void Realm powerhouses, how can they get a few senior brothers? The powerhouses of these immortal sects can force their brothers to use their sect combined strike skills, which is enough to be proud of! However, when the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the situation of Gui Feng and others, Feng Duanhun shrank his pupils and exclaimed in disbelief, "How is that possible?" I saw that Gui Feng and the others at the moment were even more embarrassed than before, with nearly ten scars all over their bodies, large and small, and the blood that flowed out dyed them red. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The ghosts and demons they burst out were indeed strong, but the elders of the Immortal Sect were stronger. Before the sword rain that filled the sky, Guan Yu directly displayed the evil phoenix eye, weakening the ghostly sound in the first layer, and then Shen Wansan activated the blood of the God of Wealth, cast countless golden copper plates into armor, and then summoned the five emperors. Phantom, strengthen defense, absorb these magic sounds, and weaken the second layer! Then, Li Qing, the senior brother of the inner sect of the Immortal Sect, used the power of ten peak Xuanxu realm powerhouses such as Zhang Sanfeng to display the Xuanwu Thousand Profound Shield, and forcibly blocked the ghostly sound! Therefore, this is enough to make the powerhouses of the Mysterious Tribulation Realm feel terrified of the ghostly sound, but it did not cause any harm to the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect! But without the resistance of the ghosts and the magic sound, Gui Feng and others were directly exposed to the attack of the strong men of the Immortal Sect, and they were not dead after being attacked by many strong men of the Immortal sect, which is enough to prove that Gui Feng and others are terrifying. ! At this moment, whether it is Wang Feng or the elders of the Immortal Sect, their eyes are condensed. If this is replaced by the ordinary peak powerhouse of Xuanxu, they would have been torn to pieces by them. "Hey, very good, in this ancient world, there are still people who can hurt me to such an extent!" The voice as cold as Jiuyou''s ice came from the mouth of the ghost. At this moment, the five ghosts did not have the turbulent anger before, but they were very calm, but the breath emanating from them was very touching. to the bone-chilling cold. The murderous intent condensed into the flesh, and it was freezing to the bone, causing the Fifth Ancestor of the Kamikaze and the others to tremble involuntarily. Even the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were in the protective shield couldn''t help but shuddered, with a look of horror in their eyes! At this time, Wang Feng and others'' faces changed. They could feel that the cultivation base that erupted from Gui Feng and others became stronger and stronger, and even surpassed the peak of the Xuanxu realm! Chapter 191： 5 Oni no Death "Hurry up, they''re going to break the seal!" Wang Feng''s face changed, and he quickly shouted. If Gui Feng and the others were to be restored to the Dao Profound Realm, then the entire Divine Immortal Sect would not be enough for Gui Feng and others to kill. "boom!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others broke out on the offensive one after another, and Wang Feng himself did his best to break out the offensive. For a time, terrifying power fluctuations swept through, and the power of the law shook the world. Dozens of offensives shot out, sharp and sharp, tearing the void. These offensives, at a very fast speed, bombarded Gui Feng and others. However, when these offensives were about to hit Gui Feng and the others, a majestic aura erupted from them, and that aura was exactly the aura of the Profound Tribulation Realm. After that, the Ghost Mist Sky Curtain was cast out again by Gui Feng and others. Not only that, but the aura of cultivation that erupted from them was still getting stronger. boom! A loud noise resounded through Tianxiong. Although the offensive of Wang Feng and others shattered the ghost fog sky, it did not hurt Gui Feng and others as much as before. In the later stage of the Tribulation Realm, it is about to reach the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm. The whole world is surging, and the void is constantly shaking. With Gui Feng and others as the center, void cracks continue to spread, as if even the heaven and the earth can''t bear their terrifying aura. This scene made the faces of Wang Feng and others look a lot ugly, and Wang Feng was even more ready to use Divine Awakening. Roar! Roar! At this moment, the sound of several dragon roars shook the whole world, and a terrifying dragon power swept through, making everyone present feel terrible pressure, even Gui Feng and others who were recovering, their faces changed. Change. The pressure they felt was even more terrifying, because this dragon power was aimed at them. They raised their heads, and their eyes seemed to see three figures standing above them through layers of obstacles! "Dare to move the Immortal Sect, die!" A thick and loud voice ran through the whole world. When he heard this voice, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed, and they finally came! Roar! When the voice fell, a roar sounded, and then, a huge golden dragon protruded from the clouds, and in those scarlet eyes, there was a cold killing intent. When Gui Feng and the others noticed this gaze, they suddenly fell into an ice cave, and even they were terrified by the terrifying killing intent. A burly figure appeared beside the golden dragon. He was wearing a gray cloth robe, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose and wide mouth, and a face with a Chinese character. Not only that, there are eight golden dragon shadows entwined around him, and the dragon''s might permeates the whole body, which is earth-shattering. As soon as he appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" After appearing, Xiao Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly used his supernatural powers. The eight golden dragon shadows on his body instantly wrapped around his arms and merged into the golden dragon around him. After receiving the blessing of the eight golden dragon shadows, the power of the golden dragon became even more terrifying. roared down violently. The speed was extremely fast, Gui Feng and the others almost only saw a flash of light and shadow, and the golden dragon appeared in front of them, opened its **** mouth, and swallowed it towards them. After approaching, Gui Feng and the others could see the dragon whiskers of the golden dragon swaying, the scales formed by the majestic profound energy flickered with cold light, and the dragon tail shattered the void, terrifying. Incomparable! boom! Unsurprisingly, Gui Feng and the others were directly swallowed by the golden dragon. After swallowing Gui Feng and others, the golden dragon still did not stop and slammed toward the ground. boom! Layers of clods were blown away directly, like a stormy wave, swept away in all directions, the whole earth was trembling frantically, even the mountain peaks, at this moment, directly collapsed and shattered. Even Wang Feng and the others looked alarmed, and their bodies retreated crazily. The shock of this terrifying force made Wang Feng and others feel threatened. From the place where Gui Feng and others stood before, to the ground, a terrifying void cracked open. At first glance, it seemed that the world was blown into two halves. "hiss!" The fifth Kamikaze ancestor in the distance was dumbfounded, took a deep breath, and stared blankly at the underground abyss bombarded by the golden dragon! As for Feng Duanhun, his entire body was smashed to the ground at this moment, his robe was shattered, his body was covered in blood, and his face was full of horror. When Longwei suppressed him just now, he couldn''t even escape. The power spread, and he was directly injured. The power of this blow has reached the terrifying level of the Dao Profound Realm! The entire Xingyao Mountain Range was almost destroyed by this blow! "It''s so strong!" Wang Feng was a little stunned at this time, and said softly, his face was extremely excited, as expected of Xiao Feng! Zhang Sanfeng and others are also a little stunned. Xiao Feng is so strong that anyone who sees it will feel terrified. It''s not that his strength is so strong that Zhang Sanfeng and others are afraid, but his aura. For the supreme mighty imposing manner, it is shocking. However, Xiao Feng did not feel any joy at this time. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back, staring at the huge pit with a pair of tiger eyes. His eyes seemed to see the five figures through layers of obstacles generally. Xiao Feng''s blow was very strong, but Gui Feng and the others did not die, they were only seriously injured! "Second brother, you use the Six Meridian Divine Sword; third brother, after the second brother uses the Six Meridian Divine Sword, you use Beiming Divine Art to absorb their power!" Xiao Feng glanced at the two figures behind him and said. Duan Yu nodded to Xu Zhu, jumped up, and appeared directly above the huge pit in the ground. "Six Meridians Divine Sword!" Duan Yu snorted lightly, and clicked his fingers six times in a row, six invisible sword lights shot out in an instant, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, they bombarded Gui Feng and the others. "Damn!" Feeling the incomparably fierce sword glow, Gui Feng and the others roared, their faces extremely aggrieved. Their cultivation level just now has been restored to the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm. If Xiao Feng is a little later, they will be able to restore to the Dao Profound Realm. At that time, even if Xiao Feng and others are strong, they will definitely not be their opponents! It''s a pity that Xiao Feng saw the right time to shoot, how could they be able to escape. And they were seriously injured, and even Duan Yu''s six-merged sword could not escape. They were madly running the law power and profound energy in their bodies, trying to resist this six-merged sword! "Bei Ming Divine Art!" However, just after Gui Feng and others showed their power, they heard a voice like a nightmare, and then the power they burst out was directly sucked away by an inexplicable powerful attraction! "Fuck!" "Do not!" Gui Feng and the others only had time to scold, and they were directly penetrated by the six-veined sword. The incomparably sharp sword qi smashed their bodies into pieces, and their souls were also directly pierced by the sharp sword. The sword qi is torn apart! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 192： Zongmen planning "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Immortal Sect powerhouse Duan Yu killed five Dao Profound Realm powerhouses, and obtained twenty random Xuan-level summoning opportunities, five million sect value, and one Dao Pill!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. Sure enough, the reward for killing an enemy by leapfrogging is the most abundant. If Duan Yu and others have reached the Dao Profound Realm, the rewards they will get are absolutely not like this. rich! "Chichi, God help me too, it directly meets the conditions for the system to upgrade to level five!" Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and he secretly said with a smile. When Wang Feng was in a dark mood, Feng Duanhun lying in the pit had a face of despair, his body covered in blood, twitching constantly in fear. The five gods of the gods and the disciples of the gods were stunned. The great surprise was drenched from beginning to end. They could no longer describe their shock and surprise in words. They could only silently watch the sect master in the sky and Elders, give the highest respect! The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha were as bright as the sun in the sky. By now, he no longer bothered about who he should worship. He worshipped the entire Shenxian sect with higher status and stronger strength than him. The old demon put his position in the right place. His goal was to be the big housekeeper of the entire Shenxian sect. He would occasionally tease female disciples and take new disciples out to pretend to be forceful. It was so delicious! At this time, if Wang Feng knew the thoughts of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he would definitely slap him to death, the great butler of the Immortal Sect, why would he be so lucky? Dare to molest female disciples? "Sanfeng, go and catch that person!" Wang Feng pointed and lay on the ground with a desperate look of Feng Duanhun, and said indifferently. Zhang Sanfeng nodded, his figure flashed, and he directly picked up Feng Duanhun. "Chongyang, you guys will repair the battlefield and expand the outer sect of our Immortal Sect to the entire Xingyao Mountain Range." Wang Feng glanced at the Xingyao Mountain Range, which was almost in ruins, and said to Wang Chongyang and others. "Yes!" Wang Chongyang and others nodded. Except for Zhang Sanfeng and Xiao Feng, who had just come to Wang Feng, the other elders went to repair the battlefield. "I have seen the Sect Master!" Xiao Feng and the others cupped their hands towards Wang Feng and said. "Don''t be too polite, go back to the sect master''s hall with this sect" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Xiao Feng and the others bowed their heads in praise. Afterwards, Wang Feng took Xiao Feng and others back to the Sect Master''s Hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Feng saw Ye Muqing standing pretty and worried. He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Muqing''s little hand and patted her The back of her hand, indicating that she should not worry. Ye Muqing glanced at Wang Feng resentfully and returned to the back room obediently. "System, what is Daodan?" Wang Feng, who sat on the main seat, asked secretly. "Ding, after the medicinal pill reaches the Emperor Pill, it is also divided into the illusory pill and the robbery pill, which correspond to the Xuanxu realm and the mysterious robbery realm respectively! And above the Taoist realm, the corresponding Taoist pill is." "Each Taoist pill is made by a Taoist alchemist using his own way, supplemented by divine medicine and precious medicine, and has a huge appeal to the Taoist powerhouse! And the status of a Taoist alchemist is also normal. Above the Dao Realm!" "The Dao Pill obtained by the host this time is the low-grade Dao Pill, the low-grade Dao Pill corresponds to the Dao Profound Realm, the middle-grade Dao Pill corresponds to the Dao Spirit Realm, and then the high-grade, Zong-grade, Wang-grade, etc.!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. There was another disciple in the Immortal Sect who had a missing Heavenly Soul, and he needed five Emperor Pills to remedy it. Now, with this Taoist Pill, it may be enough to remedy Yanshen Heaven. Soul is missing! "System, Yan Shen''s heavenly soul is missing, can I use Dao Pill to remedy it?" In order to prevent accidents, Wang Feng asked the system. "Ding, you can use Dao Pill, and you need three powerhouses above the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm to sort out the huge power of Dao Pill. Once Dao Pill is used, its heavenly soul can not only be fully supplemented, but also improved to a higher level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He secretly said: "System, raise the system level to level five, and raise the sect level to level five!" "Ding, spend 6 million sect value, the system is upgraded to the fifth level, and the sect is upgraded to the fifth level!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level five, and the chance for random summoning of the Taoist level will be opened. The powerhouse summoned must at least reach the Taoist realm, and the upper limit is the Taoist palace level. To lift the upper limit, the host needs to raise the system level to six!" "Because the host has upgraded the system to level five, I hereby reward one chance for random summoning at the Tao level and one chance for divine awakening. In addition, the host can use five random summoning opportunities at the mysterious level to merge into one random summoning chance at the Tao level! Two random summoning opportunities at the Tao level. Summoning opportunity, can be integrated into Dao-level fetters summoning opportunity!" "Furthermore, the system is level 5, open for fusion of summoning opportunities! With two Dao-level summoning opportunities, the summoned powerhouse will at least reach the Dao Spiritual Realm, and with three Dao-level random summoning opportunities, the summoned powerhouse will at least reach the Dao Palace realm. Integrate four random summoning opportunities at the Dao level, and summon the strong to reach the peak of the Dao Palace realm!" Good guy, the system is awesome! The cold voices that sounded one after another in his mind made Wang Feng ecstatic and gave the system a thumbs up. In this way, when he stepped into the Tianlan Domain, he was guaranteed! "What about the sect function?" Wang Feng suppressed his excitement and asked again. "Ding, the sect has been raised to the fifth level, the upper limit of the outer sect disciple has been raised to 100,000, the inner sect disciple has been raised to 10,000, the outer sect elder has been raised to 1,000, and the inner sect elder has been raised to 500!" "Ding, when the sect reaches level 5, the host can reset the sect plan! When the host raises the sect to level 5 and 10, you can get a reset of the sect plan! Remind the host that the inner and outer sects cannot be re-planned. !" As expected of the system, it won my heart! Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction Now that his Immortal Sect is getting stronger and stronger, it is time to re-plan. "System, in the future, all summoned characters below the Dao Realm will be classified as Outer Sect Elders, those above Dao Profound Realm and below Dao Palace Realm will be classified as Inner Sect Elders, and those above Dao Palace Realm will be classified as Inner Sect Dharma Protectors!" "In addition, set up the Mission Hall, the Pill Hall, the Array Hall, the Weapon Hall, the Book Collection Hall, the Cultivation Hall (for disciples to practice), the Wu Hall (for disciples to compete), and the Battle Pavilion (divided into ninety-nine floors, with puppets on each floor, The higher the level, the stronger the puppet''s strength, and every time the disciple passes the tenth level challenge, he can choose an inner sect elder to give guidance once)!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a hint of fineness, and he said solemnly. "Ding, this plan will cost 500,000 sects, of which the War Pavilion costs 400,000 sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. Sure enough, it was impossible for the system to set up puppets for no reason. "Set it up!" Although it hurts, Wang Feng still said. "Ding, the sect has been re-planned! Among them, the first to fifth floors of the battle pavilion correspond to the peak of the entering phase, and the sixth to tenth floors correspond to the peak of Xuandi! The eleventh to fifteenth floors correspond to the early stage of Xuanxu and the peak of Xuanxu respectively. , Early Stage of Profound Tribulation, Peak of Profound Tribulation, and Early Stage of Dao Profound Realm! Sixteen to twenty correspond to the peak of Dao Palace!" "Above the 21st floor, the host spends not enough sect value, it has not been set yet!" Wang Feng nodded. At present, only 20 floors are enough. After all, his Immortal Sect does not even have a strong Taoist realm! "System, set the battle pavilion in the small world. If you want to challenge the disciples, you can go to the small world to challenge!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said. "Ding, it''s set up!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 193： rule 9 "Tell me, who are you?" After planning the sect, Wang Feng looked at Feng Duanhun who was suppressed by Zhang Sanfeng, his eyes flashed coldly, and he asked in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Feng Duanhun raised his head and glanced at Wang Feng, and said directly: "I am the city lord of Duantian City, Gui Feng and others are my senior brothers, from the top sect in the northern Tianlan Region, the Ghost God Sect, and are respected by my masters. My life, come and investigate the death of Guiwu, the master of the ghosts, gods and demons of this ancient world!" Seeing the deaths of several senior brothers with his own eyes made Feng Duanhun lose his sense of survival. He knew that Wang Feng and others would kill him. Torture and then die. He wants to keep the last bit of face of the City Lord of Broken Sky City! Hearing Feng Duanhun''s words, Wang Feng nodded, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. After learning the background of the five major forces, Wang Feng knew that although he had not yet stepped into the Tianlan Territory, he had already Offended the five major forces in the northern part of Tianlan Domain. If you are not careful and summon a few more powerful people, you will be chased and killed by the five major forces as soon as you step into the Tianlan Territory. "Do you know the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City?" Wang Feng asked aloud with a glint of light in his eyes. Wang Feng will never forget that in his sect, there is another disciple, Xiao Yunfeng, who was abandoned by the Xiao family. Since he is about to go to Tianlan Territory, he will cut off the cause and effect of this disciple! And after Wang Feng''s voice fell, a look of surprise flashed on Feng Duanhun''s face, he glanced at Wang Feng, and was silent for a moment, before saying: "The Xiao family in Duantian City is a few big families in Duantian City, but The background of the Xiao family is terrifying!" "In the entire Broken Heaven City, the only thing I am afraid of is the Xiao family!" "Oh? What''s the background of the Xiao family?" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked with a look of surprise on his face! Although Feng Duanhun is already his prisoner at this moment, he has to admit that Feng Duanhun''s background is extremely powerful, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, no one dares to provoke him. The top forces in the northern Tianlan Territory are shocking all over the world, even if it is just a disciple, it is not something that ordinary people can provoke! "The Xiao family in Broken Sky City is not as strong as me. The strongest is only the early stage of Xuanxu, but they are the lineage of the ancient Xiao family in the central Tianlan region, although the Xiao family in the central Tianlan region may have forgotten that there is this In the same vein, but once someone destroys the Xiao family and spreads it to the ears of the Xiao family in the middle of the Tianlan Region, they will also take action!" "Therefore, in Broken Heaven City, as long as the Xiao family doesn''t go too far, all the families, including me, will turn a blind eye!" Feng Duanhun glanced at Wang Feng and said. "Xiao Family?!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. Regarding the background of the Xiao family, Wang Feng is not afraid. No one can bully his disciples of the Immortal Sect, but Wang Feng intends to train Xiao Yunfeng and let Xiao Yunfeng find him by himself. Face, that scene, must be very interesting. "This seat will leave you with a whole corpse!" Wang Feng glanced at Feng Duanhun and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Feng Duanhun fell silent, he did not beg for mercy, he knew that he would die, and begging for mercy was useless. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Zhang Sanfeng to deal with Feng Duanhun! Zhang Sanfeng nodded and took Feng Duanhun down. Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Feng and the others on the side, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to himself, "System, spend 100,000 lottery draws!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Xiao Feng''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Duan Yu''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing the Six Veins Divine Sword!" "Ding......!" A hundred times, except for the Six Meridian Divine Sword, all others were drawn to the cultivation base, and most of them were the cultivation bases of Xiao Feng and the three! "System, bless all the cultivation bases, and bless the Six Meridians Divine Sword to shield the breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said that he did not bless these cultivation bases on the elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect. Now his cultivation is only at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm. As a suzerain, he must first improve his cultivation to have the strength to suppress everything, and then consider improving the cultivation of his disciples and elders! boom! After Wang Feng''s voice fell, a majestic force flowed silently in Wang Feng''s body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. At the same time, countless laws and mysteries emerged in his mind. Easily triggered the robbery of the law! The first robbery of the law is the robbery of wind and fire! The situation over the entire Divine Immortal Sect was changing, and in the void around Wang Feng, there appeared out of nowhere winds and fires that could easily shred the peak powerhouse of the Mysterious Void Realm. The entire hall trembled continuously at this moment. This aura of catastrophe, even with the current system capabilities, cannot be completely shielded, and the ability to control the fluctuation range within this sect master hall is enough to prove the terribleness of the system. Xiao Feng and the three who were standing quietly felt Wang Feng''s state, a dignified expression appeared on their faces, and they took action one after another to guard the entire Immortal Sect Master Hall. At the same time, they were divided into three positions. , protect Wang Feng! They did not intervene in Wang Feng''s robbery of the law. As the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm, they are very clear that the calamity of the law can only be truly comprehended by relying on their own to overcome the robbery of the law, thus raising the law to the level of Tao. However, in less than a moment, the solemnity on Xiao Feng''s faces disappeared, replaced by a stunned look, and the three of them looked at Wang Feng as if they were monsters. That wind and fire calamity, which is enough to make any peak of the Mysterious Void Realm terrified, was directly cracked in Wang Feng in less than a moment, triggering the second robbery of the law, the tribulation of mountains and seas! This kind of breakthrough speed, Xiao Feng and the three have never heard of it, and they have never seen anything before. If they hadn''t really felt the terrifying power of the wind and fire tribulation on the sect master, they would even think that the sect master was a fake calamity! For the next hour, the astonishment on Xiao Feng''s faces did not change. They looked at Wang Feng like a sculpture. Zhang Sanfeng, who had dealt with Feng Duanhun, also joined Xiao Feng and the three of them after entering the hall, becoming the fourth sculpture, looking at Wang Feng in shock. In just one hour, Wang Feng broke through from the first robbery to the ninth robbery of life and soul, and most of the time was wasted on the robbery of life and soul. The rest of the first to eighth robbery, Wang Feng''s breakthrough time, Not even half an hour. Life and Soul Tribulation is the most terrifying robbery of the law, and it is also the most critical robbery of the law. Once it breaks through, it will reach the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm, which is only half a step away from the Dao Profound Realm. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 194： Repair Heavenly Soul Xiao Feng and others were not surprised when they saw that Wang Feng was stuck in the life and soul robbery. They were stuck in the life and soul robbery for a whole year before they broke through. This is also because they are talented, they are the protagonists of the destiny of that world, and they broke through in such a short period of time. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would not be able to break through without being stuck for hundreds of thousands of years, and even some people would be stuck in their entire lives. In the life and soul robbery! However, in the next second, Xiao Feng and the others stared, and an incredible look appeared on their faces. The fate and soul robbery that was enough to make anyone stunned was easily broken through by Wang Feng once again! In just an hour, they saw with their own eyes that Wang Feng jumped from the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm to the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm. Of course, this is also because Xiao Feng and the others have not enjoyed the benefits of the system''s blessings and cultivation, otherwise, they would not be so surprised! "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm, and rewarding 100,000 sects!" When this cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng''s eyes also opened, and a ray of essence passed through his eyes, and the void was directly pierced by this ray of essence! Feeling the majestic power of profound energy in his body and the mysterious laws emerging in his mind, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The system''s cultivation base has no side effects at all, and even the laws that others need to comprehend through hard work can be directly blessed. ! In response, Wang Feng silently said, "The system is awesome!" Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Feng and the others who were dumbfounded, with a cheerful smile on their faces. Xiao Feng and others are the children of destiny in the world they live in. It''s not a bad feeling to be able to shock them so much! "Xiao Feng, you will come with me to restore the missing heavenly soul for Yan Shen, a disciple of the inner sect! I will use Dao Pill to restore Yan Shen''s heavenly soul, and you will need to use the power of the law at the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm to guide Dao Pill''s soul. Power to prevent Yan Shen from being unable to withstand the powerful power of Dao Dan!" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Feng and the others with a cautious look on his face, and said solemnly, Wang Feng is very fond of Yanshen. Once he restores Yanshen''s heavenly soul, he will leap up and take off for nine days after all! Perhaps, even if Yan Shen''s heavenly soul was restored, he would not be able to directly jump into the terrifying cultivation base of the peak of the Xuandi realm like Li Qing''s physique. However, after the restoration of the Heavenly Soul, Yan Shen is even more like the Son of Heavenly Mandate. His comprehension will soar several times due to the restoration of the Heavenly Soul. There is almost no bottleneck in his cultivation, and breakthroughs are as easy as eating and drinking! Wang Feng can even foresee that once Yan Shen''s heavenly soul is restored, he will surely become the fastest cultivation speed among the disciples of the entire Immortal Sect! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Feng and the others cupped their hands and said seriously! Wang Feng nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the sect master''s hall. Along with him, there were Xiao Feng and others. In the residence of the disciples of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, the sword emperor Yan Dao is wiping his body for his stupid son. Looking at his son''s stupid appearance, Yan Dao''s heart ached to the extreme. He gently wiped the fair skin of Yan Shen, he looked at Yan Shen, and said softly: "Son, don''t worry, my Immortal Sect is so powerful, I don''t need to worry about it. How long will it take for the Sect Master to heal you!" Yan Dao joined Shenxianzong less than a year ago, but he witnessed Shenxianzong from an obscure small sect to the overlord of this ancient world. If it weren''t for the existence of Emperor Pill in this ancient world, I am afraid that the Sect Master would have already brought Emperor Pill to heal his son. "Yan Dao!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Yan Dao''s ear, which made him look startled, he turned around quickly, and saw the four figures slowly emerging, Yan Dao quickly bowed his hands and respectfully said: "Yan Dao The knife has seen the sect master and several elders!" "Don''t be too polite, I came here to repair the soul of the gods!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Yan Dao, and said. "What... what?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Dao was stunned, his pupils widened and he stammered. The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe it. "You exit first, and it won''t take long before this seat will return you an intact son!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. Hearing this, Yan Dao nodded and left the room blankly. He was always immersed in that huge joy. "let''s start!" Wang Feng glanced at Yan Shen, and then said to Xiao Feng and others. Xiao Feng and the others nodded and arranged around Yan Shen, surrounding Yan Shen in the position of four elephants! Seeing this, Wang Feng flipped the palm of his hand, and a simple medicinal pill appeared in his hand. When this medicine pill appeared, the profound energy in the whole room suddenly rushed towards this medicine pill, and at the same time, a strong fragrance filled the whole room, even if it was just a light sip, Wang Feng Everyone felt that the whole person was refreshed, and the profound energy in the body increased a little. Although this medicine pill is simple and simple, if you look closely, you can find that the surface of this medicine medicine pill is engraved with some esoteric and mysterious patterns After staring at it for a long time, you will even feel dizzy. "go!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and with a flick of his finger, the Tao Dan shot out immediately, floating above Yan Shen''s head, and the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body surged frantically, guiding the power of the Tao Dan. came out, and then poured into Yan Shen''s mind. At the same time, Xiao Feng and the others also burst out with the power of soul power, pouring into Yan Shen''s mind, carefully guiding that Tao Dan power, and repairing Yan Shen''s broken heavenly soul. Xiao Feng and the others condensed their soul power to the extreme, for fear of accidentally blowing Yan Shen''s head. Yan Shen, who lacks the Heavenly Soul and does not have the slightest cultivation base, is extremely fragile. Even a Foundation Establishment Realm can easily crush him to death, let alone Xiao Feng and others. Fortunately, no matter Xiao Feng and others Whether it is a man or Wang Feng, he has been able to perfectly control his own power. After a while, Wang Feng and the others were sweating profusely. Even though their cultivation had reached the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm, this kind of delicate treatment cost them too much energy! If a strong person sees such a situation, they will find that the soul thoughts of Wang Feng and others are turned into a needle in Yan Shen''s mind, and the power of the Tao Dan is a thread, which is carefully sewn together. Yanshen''s heavenly soul. When Wang Feng and others repaired the soul of Yan Shen, Zhang Sanfeng and others also came to this attic, guarding the four directions, and all the elders of the Immortal Sect came. Although there are hundreds of disciples in the Immortal Sect today, all the elders of the Immortal Sect are very fond of the disciples of the inner sect, because these disciples were drawn into the Immortal Sect one by one by the previous sect masters, and each of them has unique talents. It is far beyond what the disciples of the outer sect can compare! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 195： Heavenly Vessel, Heaven-reaching Giant Hand Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Even with the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, even with Dao Dan, it took a whole day to restore Yan Shen''s heavenly soul! After exiting Yan Shen''s mind, the bodies of Wang Feng and the others trembled in unison. The cold sweat on their backs had already soaked their clothes, and they glanced at Yan Shen with pale faces. At this moment, Yan Shen''s eyes were tightly closed, and an indescribable charm flashed around his body. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Yanshen, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Xiao Feng and others to adjust their breath on the spot, and then Wang Feng himself adjusted his breath. Wang Feng even felt that even if he went to fight against the powerhouses in the Taoist realm, they would not be so tired. Sure enough, the power of the soul is not so easy to touch. Wang Feng and others, who closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, did not find that the heavenly soul that had been repaired in Yanshen''s mind was slowly merging with the earth soul and the life soul. The three souls of the human body are interrelated but mutually exclusive. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the three souls of heaven and earth to fuse together! But now, the three souls of Yanshen''s heaven and earth are directly fused together, forming a figure flashing with chaotic colors. And when this finger-sized figure appeared, in Yan Shen''s mind, stormy waves suddenly erupted, and various visions appeared in Yan Shen''s mind. boom! At this moment, a tall figure appeared behind Yan Shen. When this figure emerged, a green dragon and a phoenix roared out in the void, guarding this figure, and a unicorn mythical beast with a golden glow, voluntarily ran to the right foot of the figure, with a flickering fierce and fierce. An angry white tiger appeared at the left foot of this figure. Wang Feng and others were immediately stunned. They raised their heads and glanced at the tall figure, and their whole body trembled. Although this figure did not exude any aura, just a glance made people feel ashamed. That feeling, as if the ants were looking at the immortals, was out of reach. At the same time, in the starry sky above this ancient world, a basalt divine beast with a length of tens of meters was crawling leisurely in the starry sky. Beneath this basalt divine beast is the incomparably huge Xianlan Continent, shrouded in a layer of glittering light, and at this moment, this basalt divine beast is passing through the ancient world where the immortal sect is located. On the back of this basalt divine beast, there lay an old man with a childish face. He tapped Erlang''s leg, narrowed his eyes slightly, held an unknown grass in his mouth, and hummed an unknown song. What is terrifying is that on the grass that the old man was holding in his mouth, there were actually small and unknown corpses of monsters strung together. "Little Wu, stop!" At this moment, the old man''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly opened, as if countless stars appeared in his eyes, he gently spat out the grass, grabbed it in his hand, and looked down suddenly, his eyes seemed to pass through After many obstacles, I saw the Immortal Sect. Hearing the old man''s words, the Xuanwu divine beast obediently stopped in the starry sky. "Interesting, I actually met a Tianmai!" An interesting voice came from the old man''s mouth. There was a glint in the old man''s eyes, and he said softly, "Would you like to go with the old man?" When the old man''s voice fell, a figure slowly appeared in front of the old man. This figure turned out to be the figure behind Yan Shen. "I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" A tender and clear voice came from the figure''s mouth. If Yan Dao was here, he would definitely find out that this was his son''s voice. "The Immortal Sect?" "It doesn''t matter, no matter what kind of sect you are, as long as you are willing to go with the old man, no one can stop you!" The old man chuckled. His words were not arrogant at all, just plainly telling a fact. "Life is a person of the Immortal Sect, and death is a ghost of the Immortal Sect!" A firm voice came from the figure, and a strange color flashed in the eyes of the old man. "In this case, the old man does not force you, but the old man tells you that following the old man can make your heavenly veins light up faster, and it will not take long for you to become the top powerhouse in this world!" "And the immortal sect in your mouth should be the small sect where your body is at the moment. Staying in this small sect will only delay the speed of your lighting of the sky, and it will not benefit you!" "In this world, only strength is the eternal theorem! Follow the old man, and after you become stronger, come back to help this little sect, why not do it?" The old man looked at the figure with a smile and said softly. "Life is a person of the Immortal Sect, and death is a ghost of the Immortal Sect!" This voice came from the figure again, even if the old man had already said this, the figure still did not waver in the slightest. "Hey, that''s up to you! Little guy, you''re still too tender. You don''t know the old man''s words, so can''t you be gullible?" The old man smiled strangely, and then stretched out his white hand and probed in that direction. The place that this hand probed was actually the ancient world where the Immortal Sect was located. "you dare....!" An angry roar came from the figure''s mouth! "Although you are a person of Tianmai, you haven''t even lit a star, and you can''t even beat the old man with a single hair. How can you stop the old man? Later, you will understand that the old man is for your own good!" The old man smiled at the angry figure and said softly. When his voice fell, he stretched out his hand and bounced the angry figure directly back into Yan Shen''s body. ............ In the attic of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was about to ask some questions about the system, but Yan Shen''s state at the moment suddenly raised his head, and his expression changed drastically with just one glance. Zhang Sanfeng and the others, who were guarding outside the room, looked even more sluggish. I saw that a huge crack suddenly opened in the sky above the Immortal Sect, as if the whole world had been turned into two halves, a giant beast exuding a gleaming white light, protruding from the huge crack, moving towards Yan. Catch it from the attic where God is! "You dare!" Although they were shocked by the sudden appearance of the giant hand, when Zhang Sanfeng and the others realized the intention of the giant hand, they were instantly furious and soared up. , and hit directly. A whole dozen of the powerhouses at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm were all madly bombarding the giant hand in a moment, but unfortunately, Zhang Sanfeng and others'' offensive that was enough to make the powerhouses in the Mysterious Tribulation Realm change color simply could not stop this giant hand. He couldn''t even stop the giant hand for a moment. The offensive of Zhang Sanfeng and the others almost shattered as soon as they touched the giant hand, turning into little stars and dissipating in the void. The giant hand grabbed directly towards the attic where Yan Shen was located. Before the giant hand fell, the attic turned into powder and dissipated into nothingness. Zhang Sanfeng and the others were also knocked out. They did not He suffered any injuries, but was pushed out by an invisible force. "System, use Divine Awakening!" Wang Feng looked up at the giant hand that was pressed down, his eyes flashing with endless coldness, and he said to himself. However, at this moment, the system was directly immersed and did not reply to Wang Feng at all. "system?" "system!" fuck! Wang Feng scolded angrily, and took off with Xiao Feng and others, bursting out with the power of the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm, trying to prevent this giant hand from coming, but unfortunately, Wang Feng and others, like Zhang Sanfeng and others, just broke out. It was directly pushed out by an invisible force, and there was no resistance! "This kid, the old man took it away! Don''t worry, the old man will not hurt him, but will help him! If one day, you can come to ¡Á¡Á¡Á...?" "Fuck, blocked again!" Wang Feng and the others were pricking up their ears to listen, but they heard a scolding sound, and then Wang Feng and the others looked at Yan Shen and was taken away by this giant hand. "In short, the old man will not hurt him, you can rest assured!" With the sound of this voice, the giant hand and Yan Shen also disappeared. "Boy, don''t know good hearts, this old man is for your own good, you will know later, people of Tianmai are a blessing and a curse!" In the starry sky, the old man looked at Yan Shen who was glaring at him, shook his head, and said. "Hey, why can''t this old man change this bad habit!" The old man glanced at the grey chains entwined around him, sighed softly, reached out to crush the chains, and patted the basalt divine beast. The old man is old, and every time he kills, he is afraid that others will not remember his name and find no one to take revenge, so before killing people, he must first report his name. And this time taking Yan Shen, although he didn''t kill anyone, he subconsciously planned to say his name, and as a result, he provoked that ruthless ghost. After receiving the instructions of the old man, the Xuanwu divine beast slowly crawled forward, seemingly extremely slow, but every step fell, countless stars flew past, and in the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how far away it was from the Xianlan Continent. Chapter 196： Source Realm Supreme "System, what''s the matter with you? Lost the chain at a critical moment?" At this time, Wang Feng''s face was so gloomy that water almost dripped, he asked coldly. Since he came to this world, Wang Feng has never been so powerless, and he has never been so aggrieved! The horror of that giant hand was beyond his imagination, and it also completely crushed his original pride to smithereens. Originally, it was easy to become the overlord of this ancient world, and Wang Feng was still a little swollen. He thought that if he had a system, he could go to the world, but the scene just now made him understand that the system is not omnipotent, and neither is he Really invincible. In front of the real powerhouse, at this time, he has no power to fight back, and can only be slaughtered by others, and even his own sect disciples cannot protect him. "It''s not that this system is too rubbish, but the host you are too weak!" "As long as the host has half of the old man''s cultivation base, this system will unscrew the old man''s head and give you a kick!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind directly choked Wang Feng. It wasn''t because the system was too weak, it was because he was too weak, which limited the system''s capabilities. "Why did you hide just now? Even if I am too weak, with your ability, you should be able to save Yan Shen?" Wang Feng asked again. "This system didn''t hide! It just ignored you, fearing that the host would act irrationally!" "This system can indeed save Yan Shen, and it can indeed kill the old man, but once you do that, you will definitely die as a host! When this system erupts with power beyond what you can bear, it will be your death!" The system''s voice made Wang Feng silent. As the system said, under the circumstances at the time, if the system returned to him, he might really get overwhelmed and directly let the system take action. After seeing the giant hand, Wang Feng knew that even the characters awakened by the divine were not the opponents of the giant hand. "Who is that old man?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he said, just now the old man wanted to tell his origin, but something seemed to stop him. "Zhutian Wanjie is also called Zhutianyuan Realm. If this Xianlan Continent is not broken, it will be called Xianlan Yuanjie! And that old man is the Supreme Being of Lingyun Yuanjie, the existence of the peak of Dao Immortal Realm! Become Yuanjie Supreme , is equivalent to controlling the entire world, in this source world, as long as you call out his name, he will be perceived by him!" "And once he wants to tell his origins in another realm, he will be automatically blocked by that realm! The monster under his feet is also a monster that has reached the fairyland, with the bloodline of the Xuanwu divine beast!" "The peak of the fairyland?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes and wondered. "Above the Dao King Realm is the Dao King Realm, and then the Dao Emperor Realm, the Dao Emperor Realm, the Dao Holy Realm, and the Dao Fairy Realm!" Wang Feng nodded, even though he was ten different realms from the old man, but one day, he would let the old man know that in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the poor! "Sect...Sect Master, you will bring back Yan Shen, right?" Yan Dao trembled all over, came to Wang Feng, and looked at Wang Feng with hope. At that moment, Yan Dao fell from heaven to hell. He watched his son return to normal, and then watched as his son was taken away. The desperation made him miserable. He didn''t blame Wang Feng, nor the Immortal Sect. He knew very well that the Sect Master and the many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect had done their best. "Don''t worry, it won''t take long, this seat will bring Yan Shen completely to you!" Wang Feng looked at Yan Dao seriously and said solemnly. Just like that sentence, it is not very harmful, but the insult is extremely strong. The giant hand just now did not kill the Immortal Sect alone, but it brought great insult to the entire Immortal Sect. "I believe in the sect master!" Yan Dao took a deep look at Wang Feng, said solemnly, then cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, turned and walked away, the lonely back was heart-wrenching. Wang Feng glanced at Yan Dao''s back, and the firmness in his eyes became more and more intense. He said: "Xuansha, hold the third Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference, and you are solely responsible for it!" "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha quickly cupped his hands. Wang Feng nodded and took Zhang Sanfeng and the others back to the Sect Master Hall. "This seat intends to go to the Tianlan Domain, but some people need to stay behind the Immortal Sect!" After returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said. Watching his sect disciples being taken away, and he was helpless, Wang Feng''s desire to become stronger became stronger. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others fell silent. Although Wang Feng didn''t say it clearly, they all knew that this was for them to choose to stay. "Old man stay! In this world, this old man alone is enough, the sect master will take everyone else away!" Wang Chongyang glanced at the crowd and said with a smile. "Okay!" Wang Feng looked at Wang Chongyang and nodded, Wang Chongyang had also established a huge Quanzhen Sect, so it was just right to stay! "System, spend 100,000 sects to draw a lottery!" Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one-fifth of Xiao Feng''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the system''s prompts sounded one after another in his mind , Wang Feng said directly: "System, blessing Wang Chongyang with the cultivation base!" "Ding, the cultivation base has been blessed on Wang Chongyang, and Wang Chongyang''s cultivation base has broken through the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm!" When the cold voice of the system fell, the elders of the Immortal Sect in the hall clearly felt that Wang Chongyang''s aura became unfathomable. "Tomorrow, you will follow this seat to the Tianlan Territory!" Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others quickly cupped their hands. Afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Zhang Sanfeng and the others to leave. This ancient world can only be used as a base camp, but it cannot be used as a real immortal sect. It is too restrictive. Only in the Tianlan domain can it develop without any scruples! Therefore, Wang Feng plans to establish a gods sect master sect in the Tianlan domain, and regard this ancient world as the back garden of the gods. After Zhang Sanfeng and the others withdrew, Ye Muqing walked out of the apse, and Wang Feng looked at the beautiful figure and hesitated. "You don''t need to say, I''ll stay in the Immortal Sect!" Ye Muqing said with a sweet smile. Hearing this, a trace of guilt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he hugged this lovely person tightly in his arms. However, at this moment, Wang Feng did not notice that in Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes, a mysterious light and shadow flickered from time to time, and the symbol on the back of her right hand was originally completely dim, but at this time it was half lit. . If Wang Feng stayed with Ye Muqing all the time, he would find that such a change started just a few breaths before the giant hand came. It''s a pity that this symbol is only half lit, and the giant hand has already retreated, which has caused the speed at which the rune lights up now to slow down. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 197： Ye Muqing is the master of the house The next day, Wang Feng took Zhang Sanfeng and others to Tianlan Domain. On this trip, Wang Feng only brought many elders of the Immortal Sect, but not a single disciple. Wang Feng planned to send these disciples to the Tianlan Territory after he had stabilized his foundation in Tianlan Territory, and the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City, Wang Feng planned to let Xiao Yunfeng solve it by himself, he let him stay in the Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng wanted to let him stay in the Immortal Sect. Chongyang personally taught. Ye Muqing and Wang Chongyang stood outside the Immortal Sect Master Hall, staring at the backs of Wang Feng and others leaving, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Wang Chongyang''s eyes flashed with determination. Since the Sect Master entrusted him with this burden, he would not disappoint the Sect Master. He would teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect one by one and live up to the Sect Master''s heavy trust. "Husband, don''t worry, when you come back, Qing''er has a surprise for you!" Ye Muqing stared at the sky where Wang Feng and others had disappeared, and said secretly. "Chongyang, take this secret book and comprehend it well!" Ye Muqing turned around and glanced at Wang Chongyang, flipped her palm, and a quaint secret book appeared in her hand. She handed the secret book to Wang Chongyang and said. "Thank you ma''am!" Wang Chongyang took the cheat book and glanced at it. He didn''t know a single word. Although Wang Chongyang was very puzzled, he hurriedly saluted and thanked him. "Although Li Qing''s physique has been activated, it will take too long for him to truly complete the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body by relying on him alone!" "In the future, you will beat Li Qing to half-death every day, and let him realize the true mystery of the mysterious body of the mysterious tortoise between life and death. At that time, his growth rate will be faster!" Ye Muqing glanced at Wang Chongyang and continued, her voice was very nice, but her words made Wang Chongyang unable to hold a moment of silence for Li Qing. "Chongyang understands!" "Go back and call Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said. Wang Chongyang nodded, took a deep look at Ye Muqing, and then left with a flash. For some reason, in front of the Sect Master''s wife, he always obeys subconsciously. No matter whether the Sect Master''s wife''s words are right or not, he has a consciousness in his mind: listen to her, listen to her! He is now a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm after all. He is only one step away from stepping into the Dao Realm. Wang Chongyang doesn''t know how strong he must be in order to directly affect people''s will with an ordinary tone. He knew that the Sect Master''s wife was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. In less than a moment, Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng came together. When they saw Ye Muqing, Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng bowed their heads at the same time and respectfully said, "I have seen Mrs.!" "Come out!" Ye Muqing nodded, then narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly. When her voice fell, two figures floated out from Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng. They bowed respectfully to Ye Muqing and said, "I have seen Mrs.!" Although the two figures are illusory, they can be roughly seen, they are an old man and a woman. The appearance of these two figures immediately surprised Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng. This is their biggest secret. When Madam said it, why did they come out directly? "I don''t want to know your origins, you just need to be clear, from now on, you don''t have to think about other things, and wholeheartedly assist Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin in their cultivation! Otherwise, you will die!" Ye Muqing didn''t look at the two figures, and said lightly. "Yes!" When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, the two figures trembled and hurriedly said respectfully. Although their origins are extraordinary, in front of this great terrifying existence, they don''t even have the courage to refute. Even Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, did not make them tremble so much. "If you behave well, your husband will restore your body and let you live again!" Ye Muqing continued. "Yes!" The two figures said respectfully again. "Does the appearance of the giant hand make you feel ashamed before? If so, then cultivate hard and become a real powerhouse!" Ye Muqing looked at Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin and said solemnly. And Ye Muqing''s words made Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin recall the shameful scene before, gritted their teeth, and said solemnly: "I will not disappoint Madam!" "Go down and call Li Hei!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said. "Yes!" Xiao Yunfeng, Li Tianxin, and the two figures all bowed and bowed, then turned to leave, and the two figures also returned to Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin. Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin looked at each other, a ray of light flashed in their eyes, but they didn''t expect that there was a remnant of soul on the other side. "Senior sister is hiding deep enough!" Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Tianxin and laughed. "Each each other! Junior and brother have to cultivate well, don''t let Madam down!" Li Tianxin pouted and smiled tenderly. "Of course!" The two bowed to each other and went back to their respective residences. "Master, what''s the matter? Why did you come out as soon as Madam said it?" Li Tianxin, who returned to the residence, asked with a puzzled look. "Madam is very terrifying, her words are nothing to your ears but when I heard them, they almost made my soul fly away! The remnant soul of your junior brother is the same as that of my teacher. It''s the same, they are all experts in fairyland, but they can''t bear the words of the lady, you can imagine how terrible the lady is!" A beautiful afterimage floated out from Li Tianxin''s body, and said with lingering fears. "Madam is so strong? And what is the level of the fairyland powerhouse?" Li Tianxin asked with a puzzled look on his face. In Li Tianxin''s opinion, Madam is amiable, like an elf. In front of Madam, she is ashamed, but if Madam is strong, she is a little unbelievable. After all, she has never felt any cultivation base in Madam, and Madam Never started either. It didn''t give her a feeling of heart palpitations like in front of those who were stronger than her. "Your current cultivation is too low, it''s useless to know too much. Next, the teacher will teach you all the magical powers, I hope you can bear it!" The beautiful afterimage shook his head and said softly. . "Master, don''t worry, in order to become stronger, no matter how hard it is, the disciples can resist!" Li Tianxin said firmly. On the other side, after calling Li Hei, Xiao Yunfeng returned to his residence and asked the same question about the afterimage in the body, and he got the same answer! Xiao Yunfeng, like Li Tianxin, was both shocked and suspicious. After all, in the eyes of their disciples, except for the beauty that shocked the world, the rest of the lady was too ordinary, so ordinary that they could not believe that the lady was a strong man! Although it was a little unbelievable, Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng followed Ye Muqing''s will and began to cultivate hard. They had to become stronger, to become real powerhouses, to protect the Immortal Sect, and to protect their junior brothers and sisters! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 198： 10 Hall Yamagong Li Hei came to the main hall with a puzzled look, and saluted Ye Muqing: "I have seen Mrs.!" "The treasure in your body hasn''t been activated, right?" Ye Muqing nodded, looked at Li Hei, and said calmly. Ye Muqing''s words, although plain, sounded like a thunderbolt in Li Hei''s ears, causing his body to tremble. He asked in surprise, "How do you know? Could it be that the Sect Master told you?" In the entire Immortal Sect, the only person who knew about the treasure in his body was the Sect Master, and it was reasonable to tell his wife based on the relationship between the Sect Master and the Sect Master''s wife. However, the sect master only knew that there was a treasure in his body, but he didn''t know that the treasure in his body was not activated. "If you want to activate that treasure, just integrate your soul into it, let your soul become the spirit of that treasure, and then fuse that treasure with your body, then you will get unexpected benefits! "Ye Muqing cast a glance at the shocked Li Hei and said again. When he heard Ye Muqing''s words, Li Hei was shocked and his face was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t know whether to believe his wife''s words. After all, it was too dangerous to merge his soul into a dead object, and he had never heard or seen anything before. How could he dare to just rely on it? Just a word from the lady? Of course, it was also because Madam never showed any cultivation from the beginning to the end, just like a mortal. If the sect master said so, then Li Hei would definitely do it without hesitation. The sect master is the spiritual pillar of the entire immortal sect. . All the people of the Immortal Sect respect Ye Muqing, but when it comes to trust, it is definitely Wang Feng! "Okay, let''s go!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said, she has already said it, as for whether Li Hei wants to try, it is not her business. "Yes!" Li Hei bowed respectfully and turned to leave. Li Hei thought about it all the way, until after returning to his residence, he gritted his teeth and said: "Well, let''s try! Now the sect master and others go to Tianlan Territory, and when the suzerain and others return from Tianlan Territory, the entire Divine Immortal Sect will inevitably change. be stronger!" "At that time, even with my previous life''s cultivation, in the Immortal Sect, I am afraid that it will be nothing to everyone. I, Li Hei, live as a hero, and die as a ghost! I''m afraid of shit!" Then, Li Hei sat cross-legged directly on the bed and threw himself into trying! The corner of Ye Muqing''s mouth twitched outside the Sect Master''s Hall, and withdrew his gaze, and whispered softly, "I created you back then, and now you are back with me, and you are still with me as a disciple of the Immortal Sect! Since your spirit is dead, then it will fulfill Li. Go black!" After the voice fell, Ye Muqing did not return to the main hall, but began to walk in the Immortal Sect. Every step she took, there were countless mysterious inscriptions that merged into the land where the Immortal Sect was located. As Ye Muqing walked, the land where the Immortal Sect was located was covered with dense inscriptions, but these inscriptions were hidden after Ye Muqing left. If there are extremely strong people who see this scene, they will be shocked. This is the method of measuring the world and weaving the world! The world weaved by this method is comparable to the natural source world of heaven and earth! By the time Ye Muqing returned to the main hall of the Sect Master''s Hall, the entire place where the Immortal Sect was located had already formed dense inscriptions, covering the entire Immortal Sect. Outside, the Immortal Sect was no longer visible, and the entire Immortal Sect seemed to disappear out of thin air, without the slightest trace. "Husband, wait for you to come back, don''t be scared!" Ye Muqing stood in front of the Sect Master''s hall, her beautiful eyes blinked and said playfully. At this moment, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect felt that the concentration of profound energy in the Immortal Sect had skyrocketed, making them both happy and puzzled. Even Wang Chongyang was stunned. He probed the entire Immortal Sect. But not a trace of abnormality was found. However, the concentration of profound energy in the Immortal Sect had skyrocketed inexplicably. Wang Chongyang checked it carefully again, but still found nothing unusual. He shook his head, but fortunately he ignored it. This is a good thing. Why bother! Only the two remnant souls in Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng whispered in unison: "That one, what is it? It can directly weave a world that is not weaker than the source world!" When everyone was delighted and puzzled by the inexplicably rising concentration of profound energy, Ye Muqing came to the attic where Ling Feiwu was. "I''ve seen Madam!" Ling Feiwu bowed respectfully towards Ye Muqing, a look of doubt appeared on her face. Although Madam has been in the Immortal Sect for some time, these disciples have almost nothing to do with this Madam. How could Madam come to look for her suddenly? "This Ten Temple Yamagong is left to you by the sect master, so you can understand it!" Ye Muqing handed Ling Feiwu a simple jade slip and said! Ye Muqing glanced at Ling Feiwu''s chest, as if to see the flower engraved on Ling Feiwu''s chest, it was the Yellow Spring Flower! "Sect Master really still values ??me as a disciple. Thank you Sect Master and Madam!" After hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Ling Feiwu happily took the jade slip, cupped her hands, and thanked him. Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Ye Muqing''s eyes flickered slightly, she nodded, turned and left! After leaving Ling Feiwu''s residence again, Ye Muqing glanced back, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she whispered softly, "I hope you can be worthy of the Ten Temple Yamagong!" If it wasn''t for Ling Feiwu''s body with a flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring, which is most compatible with the Ten Temple Yamagong, Ye Muqing would not have taken out the Ten Hall Yamagong so quickly. This is the magical power she wants to practice for Wang Feng. In the end, the disciple Ling Feiwu was fulfilled! But your husband is so powerful, you don''t even need the Ten Temple Yamagong! ............ Since the Xingyao Mountains were destroyed, the Shenxianzong''s resident shrouded the entire Xingyao Mountains. The entrance to the Xingyao Mountains was originally a city called Shenxiancheng. At this time, on the road from Shenxiancheng to Shenxianzong, a group of people were walking slowly. The leader was the big demon of Xuansha with his head held high. He held his hands and looked like a master. Next to him was An indifferent heavy front! Behind the two of them, there are dense figures. This is the disciple recruited by the third disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect. There are three thousand people in the entire ancient world. , God knows how tired the two big demons of Xuansha have been in these two days. If it wasn''t for the full assistance of the Kamikaze Empire and the rebuilt Shining Sun Empire, it would have been impossible to complete the disciple recruitment conference within two days with just the two Great Demons of Xuansha. "What the hell, who did it! Where is my Immortal Sect?" At this moment, the great demon Xuansha glared and roared. With a flash of his figure, he came to the place where the empty Shenxianzong was located, with an angry expression on his face. The first second, he moistened his throat, intending to introduce the power of the Immortal Sect to these new disciples, and put on the air of the general manager of the outer sect of his immortal sect. The next second, his immortal sect disappeared out of thin air? At this time, Chong Feng also came to the side of the Great Demon Xuansha, and looked solemnly at the place where the Immortal Sect disappeared without a trace. "I did it!" Just when the two great demons of Xuansha were angry and doubtful, a melodious voice like a yellow warbler rang in their ears, and then a beautiful figure emerged out of thin air, it was Ye Muqing! "Forehead!" When he saw Ye Muqing, the Great Demon Xuancha shivered all over, and the anger that rushed to the sky was extinguished in an instant, he smiled, came to Ye Muqing, and said: "It turned out to be you, Madam, it must be the plan of the sect master. , the sect master didn''t tell me in advance, I was shocked by the old demon!" Ye Muqing glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha, threw him a token, and disappeared immediately, and at the same time a voice resounded in the ears of the Great Demon of Xuansha. "This is an access token. At the same time, there is a set of exercises in this token. You are good to learn, don''t let the sect master down!" The Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly covered the token, looked around for a while, and then he said directly to Chong Feng, who was beside him: "You take these new disciples to go through the formalities for entering the sect, I will go first!" Hearing that the sect master actually rewarded him with a practice method, the old demon didn''t even want the chance to pretend in front of the new disciples. He took out the token, opened the channel, and disappeared without a trace! Watching more and more powerful people in the Immortal Sect, the old demon of UU reading is also anxious. If this goes on, his position as the general manager of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect will be guaranteed sooner or later! Now, he won''t hurry to think about the exercises rewarded by the sect master, and how can he be stronger than him by a hundred or eighty times? The position of the chief director of the Immortal Sect can only belong to the great demon of his mysterious temple, and no one can take it away! Chongfeng looked at the disappearing Great Demon of Xuansha and shook his head. He looked at the passage again, a look of contemplation appeared on his face. Is this really the plan of the sect master? With the temperament of the sect master, if you want to set up a hidden formation for the immortal sect, you will definitely not tell them! "You come with me!" After he couldn''t figure it out, Chong Feng shook his head, glanced at the excited new disciples behind him, and said indifferently! After the voice fell, he stepped directly into the passage! "I finally came to the Immortal Sect! From now on, I will be a member of the Immortal Sect!" "Yeah! The Immortal Sect is famous all over the world, and it has destroyed the five major forces and become the supreme overlord in this world. I can join in, I am really lucky for three lives!" "That''s not it! It is said that the elders of the Immortal Sect are all extremely powerful. If I am fortunate enough to get the guidance of the elders of the Immortal Sect, my future cultivation path will definitely be smooth!" "Quick! Quick! Keep up with Elder Zhongfeng!" Those new disciples, talking excitedly one by one, hurriedly followed Chong Feng into the Immortal Sect! Today, in this ancient world, the Immortal Sect can be called the absolute overlord. The two remaining empires, the Kamikaze Empire and the rebuilt Shining Sun Empire, are all subordinates of the Immortal Sect! All the younger generation are proud of joining the Immortal Sect, and the forces that have offended the Immortal Sect before have also been united by some small forces who want to please the Immortal Sect. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 199： Sword Saint Dugu sword In the ancient tomb of the King''s Mountain Range, Wang Feng brought Zhang Sanfeng and others to the front of the six figures. He stretched out his hand and waved, and the enlightenment list suddenly appeared in the hall. When the enlightenment list appeared, the six figures were strangely scattered. The breath was instantly obscured by the breath of the enlightenment list! "This is the Dao Comprehension List, which can block your breath. I hope you will keep your promise!" Wang Feng looked at the six figures and said. "Thank you! Don''t worry, I won''t be out of this ancient tomb!" The shadow floated out again, and bowed to Wang Feng, promising! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and left with Zhang Sanfeng and the others! "I didn''t expect that Ling Yun Supreme would appear, but I pushed him!" The shadow whispered, staring at the disappearing backs of Wang Feng and the others. "If I hadn''t waited for the fear of exposing my breath, causing more trouble and affecting the recovery of the Venerable God, how could the ants be arrogant in front of the Venerable God?" A cold snort came from another figure, with strong contempt and killing intent in his tone! "Since the venerable **** has chosen him, then this son must have something special, and he will have to avenge himself after all!" Another voice came out, and the whole hall returned to calm again. .......... After leaving the ancient land of Shenlin, Wang Feng and others galloped straight towards Broken Heaven City. If they want to enter Tianlan Domain, they must enter Broken Heaven City. It took two full hours before Wang Feng and the others saw the Broken Heaven City, which looked like a beast lying on the back. This city was the largest city Wang Feng had ever seen, no one. Wang Feng and the others did not stop, and went directly through Broken Heaven City and headed towards Tianlan Domain. With his current strength, Broken Heaven City could not arouse his interest at all. Only Tianlan Domain was the development of his Immortal Sect. The place. Wang Feng and others continued to gallop in this direction. I don''t know how long they flew. Only then did Wang Feng and others see two huge mountain peaks. Generally, stand on this plain! Between these two peaks is a deep canyon. Wang Feng knows that after this canyon, it is the boundary of Tianlan Domain. Wang Feng brought Zhang Sanfeng and the others to the ground, walked towards the deep canyon, and said secretly: "System, use twenty Xuan-level summoning opportunities to merge into four Dao-level random summoning opportunities, and then four Dao-level random summoning opportunities. Summoning opportunities are merged to form a Dao-level summoning opportunity that can summon the peak powerhouse of the palace realm!" Although four Dao-level random summoning opportunities can summon four Dao-level powerhouses, their strength is full of uncertainty, and the forces he offended, according to the words of Emperor Yaori, the power of these forces is full of uncertainty. The sect master, at least, is a powerhouse at the peak of the Taoist realm. In order to prevent accidents, Wang Feng needs a strong person to support the scene! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a Dao-level summoning opportunity to summon a peak powerhouse of the Dao Palace. Does the host use it?" "Use!" Wang Feng nodded, his eyes flashed with anticipation, and he said without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Sword Saint Dugu Sword, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flash, and he quickly said: "Check!" "Ding, the attribute panel of Sword Saint Dugu Sword is as follows: Name: Dugu Sword Title: Sword Saint Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Palace Physique: Unyielding Fighting Body (after activation, it can perfectly carry Sword Twenty-three) Bloodline: Holy Spirit Sword Blood (after activation, you can get the Holy Spirit Sword Armor body protection, the defense can withstand the full blow of a person who is one big realm higher than yourself, and it can only last for a quarter of an hour) Dao: Kendo (Dacheng) Profound Skills: Holy Spirit Swordsmanship, Sword Twenty-two Divine Ability: Sword of Destruction and Jedi Twenty-Three (After casting, it can kill a powerhouse of one big realm of Gao Yi! It can resist powerhouses of two big realms of Gao Yi. Disadvantage: After casting, the whole body collapses!) Xuanbing: Unparalleled Sword (Wangjie Taoist)! " "As expected of a Sword Saint!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time before he muttered to himself, although Dugu Sword only has the cultivation level of the peak of the Taoist realm, but after using his supernatural powers, he is enough to kill the peak of the Taoist realm. The powerhouse can even compete with the powerhouse of the Dao King Realm! Even Wang Feng, who had the system, was shocked by the strength of the Dugu Sword. The most important thing was that the physique he possessed was able to carry the Sword Twenty-Three perfectly. It was only the cost of prostration, which was almost negligible. "System, wait until after the Tianlan Domain, and then release the Dugu Sword!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "System, awaken Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu to the divine!" After summoning the Dugu Sword, Wang Feng continued! "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiuqiu have been awakened to the divine!" boom! When this cold voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu, who were originally beside Wang Feng, were instantly sucked away by the crack in the void in front of them, and the whole person disappeared without a trace! "This seat will help them become stronger Don''t be surprised!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, many of the immortal sect powerhouses whose faces had changed greatly suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiufeng have successfully awakened to the divine awakening. The two have awakened to the peak, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the Taoist Palace. At the same time, Zhang Sanfeng''s alchemy cultivation has reached the Taoist Danzong!" "Note: Although Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiufeng are only at the peak of the Taoist realm, their combat power is enough to cross a large realm and rival and even kill the peak of the Taoist realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, a look of joy appeared on his face, and the Dugu sword he had just summoned. But it is enough to match or even kill the existence of the peak of Dao Zongjing! This wave, the blood is not a loss! With the existence of Dugujian and others, what should he worry about when he steps into the Tianlan Territory? Even if those big forces attacked, he didn''t panic at all! "System, if Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu seek defeat, they will wait until Tian Lanyu is released!" Wang Feng secretly said that the strength of the Dugu Sword is too strong. , at that time, I am afraid that it will be discovered by the powerhouses of Tianlan Domain immediately. Although there are three people with Dugu Jian, he is not afraid of the big forces in Tianlan Domain, but in the case of vulgar development, he still develops a wave first, and then directly pushes those big forces! When Wang Feng summoned Dugu Jian and awakened Zhang Sanfeng to the divine, their group had already reached the middle of this deep canyon! As long as they walk half the distance, they will be able to reach the Tianlan Domain! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 200： Black and white double evil "Bah!" "This mountain is mine!" "I planted this tree!" "I want to get over this!" "Leave the wealth to buy life!" But at this moment, two voices suddenly exploded in the canyon, and then, two figures jumped out from the side and blocked in front of Wang Feng and others, looking at Wang Feng and others with fierce expressions. Those two people, one was wearing a shabby black robe and the other was wearing a shabby white robe, with delicate faces, they looked like they were only in their twenties, but the weird thing was that half of their faces were covered with terrifying peculiar lines! The person wearing the broken black robe has strange black lines on his left face, while the person wearing the broken white robe has strange white lines on his right face! Wang Feng swept the two people, his eyes narrowed slightly, but it was the first time he saw someone dare to rob him in front of him, his courage is commendable! "Who are you?" Wang Feng asked. "I am the black evil ancient sorrow!" "I am Bai Shagu and I am more worried!" "We are collectively called Black and White Shuangsha!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two figures said proudly, and the last sentence, they shouted in unison. "Forehead!" Hearing these two people''s words, Wang Feng was stunned, glanced at the black robe Gu, and the white robe was even more worried, a strange color appeared on his face, what is this strange? "Big brother, there seem to be a lot of them?" Gu Chou glanced at Wang Feng and the others, his expression changed, and he said weakly beside Gu Gengchou''s ear. "What are you afraid of? We are robbery, do you understand? No matter how many other people there are, no one can escape the robbery that I am going to do!" Gu Gengchou glared at Gu Chou, hating that iron is not steel. . "I have always been kind, and only robbed money, not sex, let alone life. As long as you obediently hand over the money, I will let you go!" After scolding Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou looked towards Wang Feng and the others said fiercely. "Yes, I can only wait for 30%, hurry up and hand over the money!" Gu Chou took courage, akimbo, and shouted at Wang Feng and others. Snapped! "Thirty percent of the fart, at least fifty percent!" Gu Gengchou slapped Gu Chou''s head and shouted angrily. I don''t know why, even though they were robbed, Wang Feng and the others didn''t even have the slightest anger at this time, instead they wanted to laugh. "Boy, I have been running through this canyon for decades. I haven''t met an opponent, and everyone who hears it is afraid! It''s not easy for you to go to the Tianlan Region, so let''s do it. I don''t want all your money, just count the money by the head. A thousand low-grade Dao stone!" Gu Gengchou glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and shouted in a deep voice. "Low-grade Dao stone? What is it?" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Wang Feng asked with a hint of doubt on his face. "Oh, I almost forgot you''re from a small place!" Gu Gengchou scratched his head and muttered, and then he flipped his left hand, and a stone with a faint light suddenly appeared in his hand, he threw the stone to Wang Feng, and said, "Hey, this is the inferior way. stone!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and held the stone in his hand. When he held the stone, Wang Feng trembled all over, and a shock appeared on his face. This stone not only contained majestic profound energy, but also contained a trace of Dao rhyme. Wang Feng even felt that if there were thousands of these stones, he would be able to break through to the Dao Profound Realm. "Since you don''t have a low-grade Dao stone, then hand over half of your wealth, and I''ll let you go!" "The purpose of my black and white robbery is to only rob half of the robbery, so you don''t need to thank me." Gu Gengchou glanced at Wang Feng and the others, waved his hand, and said. Good guy, is the purpose of robbery? Wang Feng, who was being shaken by the energy of the inferior Dao stone, suddenly twitched his mouth and glanced at the two Gu Gengchou with some amusing. "Can you tell me about this stone?" Wang Feng shook the low-grade stone in his hand and asked. "Give the money!" Gu Gengchou stretched out his palm and said. "Is this enough!" Wang Feng threw out a top grade profound stone and said. Gu Geng''s worried eyes lit up, he quickly caught the top-grade profound stone, hid it directly, then looked at Wang Feng and said, "Originally it wasn''t enough, but since you can be robbed by my black and white double evil, For the sake of my fate, I will tell you about it!" "Dao Stone is the cultivation resource of Tianlan Domain, and it is also currency. There are five grades of low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, top-grade, and unparalleled. This stone is naturally bred from heaven and earth, and it is produced by the Dao-Shi ore vein!" "Brother, we are robbery, hurry up and go back to eat roast chicken after the robbery!" Just as Gu Gengchou was about to continue speaking, Gu Chou pulled La Gu Gengchou''s robe and whispered. "Yes, hurry up and hand over the money!" Gu Gengchou patted his head, looked at Wang Feng and the others, and said fiercely after Gu Chou''s reminder. Wang Feng smiled and ignored the fierce Gu Gengchou. He secretly said, "System, scan Gu Gengchou and Gu Gengchou!" Intuition tells Wang Feng that these two are not simple. He is currently at the peak of the Mysterious Tribulation Realm, but he cannot perceive the cultivation of these two people. In this case, either the two have a high cultivation base or the two have hidden treasures! And with the brains of these two people, if their cultivation base is higher than him, then they are really more than the son of destiny. Similarly, with their brains, they can get a hidden aura that even he can''t detect. Treasure, this luck is also very difficult. "Ding, automatically spend 100,000 sects to investigate Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou!" "Gu Chou: the peak of the Dao Profound Realm; Gu Gengchou: the early stage of the Dao Spirit Realm!" "Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were originally the children of the top ancient clan in the central Tianlan region. They were abandoned by the ancient clan because of their strange appearance. Since then, they have been reduced to the end of the world and made a living by robbery!" Wow, these two guys with obvious problems with their brains really have a stronger existence than him? I''m such a wall hanging, I can''t compare to these two guys with brain problems? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned. He glanced at Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou in disbelief. "System, how did these two people cultivate to the Dao Realm?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, these two people have never practiced before. They rely on robbery and cultivation to reach the Dao Realm, but they can''t fully use their power!" puff! The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. What''s more, people are more popular than dead people. He just felt that these two people were not simple, but he didn''t expect that these two people were so simple. ! "System, are they the sons of Tiandao?" Wang Feng asked with a gloomy face, although he has never practiced, but he also has to earn sect value in order to draw a lottery to bless his cultivation, and these two people did nothing, so they robbed and cultivated. In order to rub up to the realm of Dao. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 201： Chaos body "Ding, it''s not!" "Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were originally supposed to be the same child, and the physique of this child should have been one of the most powerful physiques in the world, the Chaos Dao Body, but during the pregnancy, its mother was forced to hit the abdomen, causing the embryo to split in half!" "But the powerful vitality of the chaotic Dao body did not make the split embryo die. Instead, it mutated and formed twins, and the chaotic Dao body was also divided into the Chaos Dao body and the Chaos Dao body! " "The peculiar lines on their faces are the traces left when the chaotic Dao body was divided. It''s just that with the knowledge of the ancient family, they couldn''t find their physique, which led to the two of them being abandoned because of their strange appearance!" "Because they were supposed to be one, but unexpectedly split, the two of them are symbiotic bodies, living and dying together!" good guy! Wang Feng was shocked, and glanced at Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, who must be favored by heaven. The world''s great wonders! His knowledge of Wang Feng is still too short, so he can live even if the embryo splits? Don''t you just practice robbery and hit the Dao realm? What''s the big deal, he Wang Feng is still a traveler! "Hey, what are you stunned for? Hurry up and hand over the money! My brother roasted a chicken, and I plan to rush back to eat it. Don''t waste time!" Just when Wang Feng was shocked, Gu Gengchou''s voice sounded in the canyon. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "How much can you earn by robbery here?" "Brother, how much have we earned?" Gu Chou was stunned when he heard Wang Feng''s words, looked at Gu Gengchou, and asked. "I don''t know, isn''t it your responsibility to make money?" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou looked at Gu Chou with a dazed expression and said. "I only have nine low-grade Taoist stones on me, plus the one low-grade Taoist stone you threw to that person, a total of ten, do you still have it on you?" Gu Chou counted with his fingers, looking at Gu Gengchou, speak out. Gu Gengchou took out the top-grade profound stone that Wang Feng had thrown over earlier, and said, "That''s it, it''s gone!" "Brother, have we been deceived and robbed for so long, why do we have so much money?" Gu Chou looked at Gu Gengchou blankly and said solemnly. "Snapped!" Gu Gengchou slapped Gu Chou''s head with a slap, and shouted, "I am black and white, and I am in all directions, who dares to lie to me?" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t want to wait any longer, and said, "I have a proposal. I wonder if you will accept it?" "Those who were robbed are not qualified to give opinions!" Gu Chou said proudly. "We don''t have money now, let''s hear what he has to say first!" Gu Gengchou pulled La Guchou and said. Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, he nodded quickly. "Come and listen!" Gu Gengchou looked at Wang Feng and said. "Come with me, how about I give you 300 low-grade Dao stones a month?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Three hundred low-grade stones in a month, ten low-grade stones in a day, and 3,650 low-grade stones in a year?" "Fuck, big brother, earn blood!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chou counted with his fingers, and then exclaimed. "Should you agree to him?" Gu Gengchou was also shocked, and whispered in Gu Chou''s ear. "Brother, this man is obviously very rich, so he can''t promise him so easily, you ask him if he has food?" Gu Chou pulled Gu Gengchou''s robe and whispered. "Do you want to eat? I eat ten chickens a day, oh no, twenty chickens, my brother is thirty!" Gu Gengchou immediately looked at Wang Feng and asked. "Give it! I will definitely give it, I can''t treat you badly!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Wang Feng hurriedly said with a smile. "Brother, eat it! I killed him thirty more chickens!" Gu Gengchou''s eyes lit up, and he said in Guchou''s ear. "Big brother is great, then follow him reluctantly!" Gu Chou gave a thumbs up, praised Gu Chou, and said. "Of course, your big brother, I''m not stupid!" Gu Gengchou said proudly. "In this case, then I will follow you, but let''s say it first, I am black and white, and I make a living by robbery. Even if you follow you, you can''t stop me from waiting for robbery. This is my belief!" "A robbery once, a robbery for a lifetime! A robbery once, a robbery for a lifetime!" Gu Gengchou and Gu Chou looked at Wang Feng and said in unison. "Okay, but if you want to rob, tell me first, and I''ll give you a calculation on which one is more suitable for robbery!" Wang Feng nodded with a smile and said. And Wang Feng''s words made Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou even more satisfied, and the gazes that looked at Wang Feng were no longer so fierce! "Brother, what''s your name?" Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou walked over to Wang Feng and asked. "My name is Wang Feng!" Wang Feng laughed. "Brother Wang, have you been robbed before?" Gu Chou hooked on Wang Feng''s shoulder and said with a gloomy smile. "That''s not true, but if you read it a lot, you will understand it naturally, just like your robbery slogan, it won''t work!" Wang Feng shook his head and sighed. "Why not? This is what we came up with after racking our brains Brother Wang, do you have a better slogan, say it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou Immediately in a hurry, he said quickly. "Follow me, you have to call me Sect Master in the future!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "metropolitan?" "Yeah, I am the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. If you follow me, you will join my Immortal Sect, but you can''t call me the Sect Master?" Wang Feng said with a straight face. "It seems too! Sect Master!" Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou nodded and called Wang Feng the sect master. "Ruzi can be taught! In the future, when you go out to rob, just say: This place is the toll station of Shenxianzong, please pay the toll when you pass by! Civilization and harmony, did the force come up?" Wang Feng glanced at the two Gu Chou and said aloud. road. "This is the Shenxianzong toll station, please pay the toll?" Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou whispered these words in their mouths, and their eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter. They looked at Wang Feng and said with joy: "Okay, Sect Master, it''s not bad, I will officially change the black and white in the future. Slogan!" The Dongfang Invincible and others in the rear shook their heads when they saw this scene, the Sect Master''s ability to fool is getting stronger and stronger. "Ding, congratulations to the host on recruiting two geniuses with special physiques, and hereby reward the host with two random summoning opportunities at the Dao level, with a sect value of 500,000!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng smile even more. Although Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were a little confused, their talents were real. As long as they find a way to restore their damaged souls due to embryo splitting, they will be able to return to normal. At that time, with their talents, they will definitely become top powerhouses! This wave, he made blood! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 202： Yuanfengcheng As Wang Feng and others walked through the canyon, they approached Gu Chou to learn about the Tianlan Region! Although Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were a little out of their minds, they wandered from the middle of the Tianlan Territory to the border of the Tianlan Territory, and they had at least more experience than Wang Feng and others. Maybe they didn''t know some details. , but the general situation is understood! The Tianlan Territory is divided into the northern, southern and central parts. Among them, the central part is the most vast, occupying almost two-thirds of the Tianlan Territory, while the northern and southern areas actually add up to only one-third of the Tianlan Territory. Big! But even so, both the north and the south are hundreds of times the size of the ancient world, and there are countless powerhouses among them! In the northern part of Tianlan Territory, there are seven major sects and countless other small and medium forces. Among them, Jixuecheng ranks first on the list of sects in the north of Tianlan Region, second in Yesheng Pavilion, third in Yaori Sect, fourth in Qingyun Sword Sect, fifth in Tianmo Sect, sixth in Ghost God Sect, and seventh in Yuan Dao Sect. ! As soon as he heard this, a dignified expression appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Good guy, there are only seven sects on the list of sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, and he directly offended more than half of them! Fortunately, now he has summoned Dugu Jian and the divinely awakened Zhang Sanfeng, otherwise, he would be unable to move even an inch in the Tianlan Domain! The Zongmen Ranking is a list in the Tianlan Territory, which records the most powerful sects in the entire Tianlan Territory. The forces that can make the list are all powerful forces with a long history and profound heritage! And the sect list in the northern part of Tianlan Territory is just a sub-rank of the entire Tianlan Territory sect list. "A long way to go!" Wang Feng shook his head and sighed softly. It was at this moment that Wang Feng and others suddenly had a bright feeling. When they looked around, what appeared in front of them was an incomparably huge plain. Here is the northern boundary of Tianlan Region! At the same time, Wang Feng and others also felt that after they stepped into the northern part of Tianlan Territory, the concentration of profound energy around them was extremely astonishing. Just taking two breaths increased the profound energy in their bodies by several points. Moreover, the Dao in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory is far from being comparable to that of the ancient world. The Dao they comprehended in the ancient world seems to be only a broken Dao, and in this Tianlan Territory, it is the real Dao. the rule of thumb. "Buzz!" At this moment, three figures stepped out of the void and appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. They all bowed to Wang Feng and praised: "I have seen the sect master!" These three people are Dugujian, Zhang Sanfeng, and Dugu Qiufeng! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng nodded, stretched out his hand, and said with satisfaction. "Go, go to Yuanfeng City!" The appearance of Zhang Sanfeng and others gave Wang Feng an instant confidence, he waved his hand and said! Yuanfeng City is the closest city to this plain. At the same time, Yuanfeng City is also a city under the jurisdiction of Yuan Dao Zong! Wang Feng and his party immediately galloped away in the direction of Yuanfeng City. What made Wang Feng a little irritable was that in this Tianlan Domain, with his cultivation at the peak of the Mysterious Tribulation Realm, he could not shatter the void, and could only fly. , and the speed is far less than in the ancient world! Although there were quite a few monsters swarming in this plain, they had the terrifying aura of Zhang Sanfeng and others to deter them. There was not a single eye-opening monster that dared to stop Wang Feng and others. In just half an hour, Wang Feng and others saw the ancient city from a distance. This Yuanfeng City was not as big as Wang Feng imagined, but was smaller than the three imperial cities in the ancient world. But the traces of the years left on the city wall are far from what the three emperor cities can compare. It is the traces that can be left after countless years of precipitation! The city gate is not big, but there are dozens of armored soldiers guarding it. What shocked Wang Feng is that the dozens of armored soldiers have reached the Xuanxu realm or above, and the leading ones are even more. The peak of the Profound Tribulation Realm! This is enough to exist in all directions in the ancient world. In this Tianlan Domain, it can only be reduced to a city gate guard. The strength of the Tianlan Domain is indeed terrifying! "Stop, you need to pay five low-grade Dao stones to enter the city!" Just as Wang Feng and others were walking towards Yuanfeng City, they were suddenly stopped by the city gate guards, and then a thick voice resounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others. "for you!" Originally, Wang Feng was still struggling with what to do. He didn''t have the Dao Stone in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chou, who was beside him, threw five inferior Dao Stones without hesitation. Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou in surprise, how could this man who is addicted to money like his life be so generous? "You owe me ten stones! Although my brothers have already followed you, the account is clear!" Gu Chou said with a serious face, noticing Wang Feng''s wink. Wang Feng smiled bitterly and nodded. Who said these two brothers were stupid? Walking into the city, Wang Feng and others heard loud shouts. On both sides of this main road, there were rows of small vendors selling some cultivation supplies Wang Feng took Zhang Sanfeng and others to find He went to an inn and walked in. He planned to settle down in Yuanfeng City first, and then slowly develop the Immortal Sect. "I heard that the Zongmen Conference will start in another month?" "Yeah, every thousand years of the sect meeting is a grand event in my north. I don''t know what will happen to the ranking of the seven major sects this time?" "Maybe there will be a dark horse. In addition to the seven major sects, in recent years, several forces have developed rapidly, and there is a faint stance of competing with the seven major sects!" In the inn, a group of cultivators were talking to each other, but gradually, their voices became weaker and weaker, until at the end, they stopped talking! At this time, it was just when Wang Feng and others stepped into the inn! "What a beautiful woman!" When they saw Yaoyue, Dongfang Invincible, and Yin Empress among Wang Feng and others, the practitioners in the inn couldn''t help but murmured, their eyes flashing with hot light, and they immediately had some crooked thoughts. This Yuanfeng City is the most fringe city in the northern part of the Tianlan region, and the arrogant women in the northern part of the Tianlan region will basically not come to this Yuanfeng City. Therefore, practitioners in Yuanfeng City may have never seen a woman of the level of Dongfang Invincible and others in their entire lives. As the so-called peony flowers die, it is also romantic to be a ghost! A few cultivators were cheeky, ready to approach them! tread! tread! But at this moment, two footsteps came downstairs, causing the cultivators to temporarily suppress their thoughts and follow the sound. At the entrance of the stairs leading to the second floor, two figures slowly walked down, one was a young man in brocade clothes, and the other was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 203： Bloodshed by robbery "hiss!" "It''s the Young City Lord!" When they saw the young son at the head, the practitioners in the inn immediately took a deep breath and exclaimed! Wan Feng, the young city lord of Yuanfeng City, is the first arrogant in the entire Yuanfeng City, and his background is also scary. His father Wan Dan is not only the city owner of Yuanfeng City, but also the elder of the outer door of Yuandao Sect. When they saw Wan Fengzhi, these practitioners were overjoyed. There have always been rumors that the young city master doesn''t like women. Perhaps, these beauties still have a chance! It''s just that they don''t know that it''s not that Wan Feng doesn''t like women, but that he thinks that there is no woman in the entire Yuanfeng City who is worthy of him. His ambitions are not something that people in Yuanfeng City can guess. ! When these cultivators exclaimed, Wan Feng glanced at him. When he saw the three undefeated Dongfang women, there was no expression on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of light! This is the first time he has seen such a beautiful woman! But he will not go up to chat with those stupid people directly. In his opinion, beauty is to be full of taste, and the process of pursuit is the most wonderful. If you get it easily, you will have no sense of accomplishment! He just glanced at it, then looked at the middle-aged man beside him, and said respectfully, "Second uncle, I''m fortunate to have suffered this time!" "Don''t worry, with your qualifications, it''s not a big problem!" The middle-aged man, Wan Feng''s second uncle, Wan Cang nodded. Wan Feng and Wan Cang walked towards the outside of the inn while talking. "Big brother, this man is so arrogant, he must have money, do you want to rob him?" "Shhh, keep your voice down, wait for him to be singled out before robbing him. Now that there are so many people, it''s not easy to take action. If we rob him and others rob us, that''s not good!" When these two murmurs sounded, the entire inn was deadly silent, and everyone stared blankly at the two young men chatting beside Wang Feng. Wang Feng touched his forehead in pain, why did he recruit such two Hanhans? Even if you wanted to rob, why would you say it? What is the cultivation of the people present? Can''t hear what you''re saying? Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou also noticed the abnormality, and quickly covered their mouths and looked left and right. Wan Feng and Wan Cang also stopped because of Gu Chou''s words, Wan Feng turned around and looked at Gu Chou with a playful smile on his face, and said: " Do you want to rob me?" "No, no!" Gu Gengchou waved his hands again and again and said. "Don''t worry, my eldest brother said, there are many people now, so I won''t rob you!" Gu Chou also waved his hands and said. Snapped! Gu Gengchou slapped Gu Chou''s head with a slap and scolded: "What nonsense! That Sao Bao is going to leave, and when he leaves, we sneak over, hit him with a stick, stole money and leave. What does he know, you say it directly, how can we beat the sap?" "Brother, don''t we have a suzerain? If one plan doesn''t work, the suzerain will give us a second plan!" Gu Chou said with an aggrieved expression. At this time, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly. He thought that the young city lord of Lao Shizi might have a conflict with him because of the beauty of the three Dongfang Invincibles, but the only thing he didn''t think about was that he would be troubled by the two Hanhan has a conflict with this young city lord! "It''s really a big joke! I didn''t expect that on my son''s site, there are still people who want to rob my son?" Wan Feng smiled, glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and snorted. "Chichi, these people are going to suffer!" "I really don''t know how high the sky is, how dare you rob the young city master?" "Oh, life is so beautiful, why don''t some people cherish it?" The practitioners in the inn shook their heads and sneered. Wang Feng sighed lightly. He knew that he couldn''t do it any better. He originally wanted to settle down in Yuanfeng City, but now it seems that he can''t settle down! "Big brother, since this sassy bag has been discovered, why don''t you just keep robbing him. Although there are many people now, there are also many of us!" Gu Chou glanced at Wan Feng and said fiercely. Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Gu Gengchou''s face flickered with emotion, he glanced at Wang Feng, hesitant, he was thinking, if he borrowed the money from the sect master and others, would he still get half of the money for the robbery? If Wang Feng knew, at this time, Gu Gengchou was still thinking about this kind of question, he would probably vomit blood. "court death!" When Wan Feng heard Gu Chou''s words, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm suddenly erupted. A gust of wind suddenly erupted in the entire inn, and all the tables and chairs turned into powder directly under the gust of wind. The terrifying aura caused a terrible pressure to shroud the inn, making many practitioners present almost gasp for breath. But when he got angry, he looked at Wan Feng with a look of horror! As expected of the first arrogant in Yuanfeng City, his strength is truly terrifying. "boom!" Wan Feng didn''t even look at Gu Chou and the two of them, and slapped them with a palm. His mighty power instantly transformed into a huge palm, and slapped them towards Gu Chou. The posture seemed to Shooting the two of Gu Chou into smashes in half! And this palm not only covered Gu Chou, but also Wang Feng and others! He Wan Feng, as the young city owner of Yuanfeng City, has been aloof since childhood, enjoying the worship of the world, how has he ever been so insulted? How could Wan Feng bear it when he was told to rob him in person? "Brother, this saucy bag doesn''t talk about martial arts. We haven''t robbed him yet, and he will take action directly!" Gu Chou saw the huge palm, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and exclaimed. Then, when he looked at Gu Gengchou, he was immediately stunned. At this time, Gu Gengchou was hiding behind Wang Feng, waving at him frantically. Gu Chou ducked over and glanced at Gu Geng Chou resentfully, as if to say, "Brother, why didn''t you call me when you were running?" Seeing Gu Chou''s appearance, Wang Feng shook his head, and there was a hint of helplessness on his face. Although Gu Chou''s cultivation base was terrifying, one reached the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, and the other reached the early stage of the Dao Spirit Realm, but expecting them to take action, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Wang Feng didn''t know how these two Hanhans, just like that, survived their robbery career for more than 20 years. "Mitutoyo, let''s go!" Then, an indifferent voice sounded in the inn. Wan Feng saw that an old figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, and glanced at the palm he blasted out. Then, the palm that he blasted out actually cracked directly, turning into a little bit of starlight dissipating in the in this inn. If it weren''t for the shattered table and chair sawdust, which were scattered all over the sky, everyone present would even think that it never happened! Wan Feng''s eyes widened, a look of shock appeared on his face, and Wan Cang, who was beside him, raised his head for the first time and stared solemnly at Zhang Sanfeng! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 204： 1 family, neat and tidy To smash the offensive of a peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouse at a glance, how strong is this? Although Wan Cang has reached the peak of the Dao Spirit Realm, he thinks that he may be able to easily smash the moves that Wan Feng bombarded, but it is almost impossible to smash it at a glance. "Your Excellency is such a strong man, but it''s not appropriate to meddle in the grievances of the younger generation, right?" Although he was a little wary of Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, he still had to maintain the power of their City Lord''s Mansion. Wan Cang looked at Zhang Sanfeng, A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said solemnly! Zhang Sanfeng stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at Wan Cang indifferently, and said nothing! Such a contemptuous attitude immediately made Wan Feng furious. His second uncle was the outer sect elder of the Yuan Dao Sect. His status and status were respected. In Yuanfeng City, he was a great figure! Moreover, this time he has something to ask this second uncle. If the second uncle is insulted and the second uncle is unwilling to help him, then his ambition will not be realized! "I don''t believe you are so strong!" Wanting this, Wan Feng made another move. This time, he didn''t hold back at all, and burst out with all his strength. He thought that Zhang Sanfeng was able to smash his move just now, but it was just because he was careless! Wan Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and an azure long sword flashing with a cold light instantly appeared in his hand. The sharp and sharp aura immediately permeated the inn, causing the faces of the practitioners present to change greatly. This sharp breath made them feel the stinging pain in their skin, as if being slashed by a sharp sword. After throwing out the long sword, Wan Feng did not hesitate at all, and immediately slashed out with a sword. If the lightning-like sword light flashed past, all the practitioners present closed their eyes subconsciously. In Zhang Sanfeng''s view, this extremely fast sword light was extremely slow. If Wang Feng had not asked him to shoot, Zhang Sanfeng would not even have the desire to shoot. It''s like an adult with a gun fighting a child with a toy. When the sword light was about to slash Zhang Sanfeng''s body, Zhang Sanfeng stretched out a finger and gently pointed it out. This, like the power of rebalancing, directly shattered the sword light, and there was another one. A finger transformed from the power of majestic profound energy pressed towards Wan Feng! When this finger was crushed, Wan Feng''s pupils shrank, a look of horror appeared on his face, his consciousness wanted to resist this finger, but his body could not move, a heavy and terrifying pressure , Strictly suppress him! Between the lightning and flint, Wan Cang shot, he threw a punch, a punch shot out in an instant, and a big hole was blasted directly into the void, and the punch went straight towards that finger! Boom! One punch and one finger collided in front of everyone''s eyes. Those onlookers saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and they secretly exclaimed: Damn! A shock wave like a turbulent wave swept in, directly flying these onlookers out, and the entire inn was directly blown into powder. Not only that, but the surrounding houses were also razed to the ground! At least dozens of people were killed in this terrifying shock wave. More than 80% of the entire Yuanfeng City was the powerhouse of Xuanxu Xuanjie, and more than 19% belonged to the Taoist realm. less than one part. The collision between Wan Cang, the peak of the Taoist spirit realm, and Zhang Sanfeng, a strong man, can no ordinary person be able to compete? If it weren''t for the space in this Tianlan Territory, the space was extremely strong, and the collision between Wan Cang and Zhang Sanfeng would have easily destroyed this city. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the figures of Wan Cang and Zhang Sanfeng. At this time, the two of them stood facing each other. Zhang Sanfeng was still calm, but Wan Cang''s face was solemn. I could see that his right hand that punched was constantly trembling. "Dare to use force in my Yuanfeng City? Are you impatient?" At this moment, a sound like a bell exploded in the entire Yuanfeng City, and several figures stepped out of the void and descended beside Wan Cang. The man at the head was wearing a brocade robe, his face was as sharp as a knife, his body was burly, and he was filled with domineering. "father!" Seeing this person''s appearance, Wan Feng''s face was overjoyed, he bowed respectfully, and then glanced at Wang Feng and the others with a grin, his father was here, and these people would surely die. In this Yuanfeng City, no one can compete with him! "Big brother!" Wan Cang also bowed his hands towards Wan Dan and said. Wan Dan nodded and glanced at Wan Cang''s right hand. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Those who dared to move him on his territory really didn''t know whether to live or die! "kill!" Wan Dan''s eyes slammed, and the aura of the peak of the Dao Spirit Realm burst out suddenly, killing Zhang Sanfeng, and the few city lord''s mansion powerhouses who followed also burst out with the momentum of the Dao Spirit Realm, and followed Wan Dan out! Seeing this, Wan Cang didn''t hesitate, and he made the same move. At this time, no one would pay attention to how many people bully others, and the winner is to live! Facing the attack of the five Dao Spirit Realm powerhouses, Zhang Sanfeng still had a dull expression on his face. This time, he didn''t intend to keep his hand. Any powerful breath, but when this palm blasted out, the void shattered on its own. "How... how is it possible?" As for Wan Dan and the others, who were heading towards Zhang Sanfeng, at this moment, their pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. Wan Dan even exclaimed directly. When Zhang Sanfeng blasted out this palm, a terrifying pressure that made them tremble directly fell on them, and the pressure directly suppressed them. Can''t move! There are five Dao Spirit Realm powerhouses, and two of them are at the peak of Dao Spirit Realm, so they were easily suppressed? boom! Under the horrified gazes of Wan Dan and the others, the palm print pressed down towards them without any accident, and an unfathomable palm pit was blasted out directly from the ground. The entire Yuanfeng City was shaken, the ground was directly thrown away, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. The entire Yuanfeng City was shocked, but no one dared to approach! "Father, second uncle, how... how is this possible?" Wan Feng, who was kneeling directly on the ground in the distance, muttered with a pale face. A second ago, he was still grinning and waiting to see Wang Feng and the others being killed by him. Dad was smashed to pieces, but in the next second, his support, his pride, was immediately gone. When he was stunned and frightened, Zhang Sanfeng flicked his fingers, and a force directly penetrated Wan Feng''s eyebrows. Through the terrifying power of his head, he twisted his soul into pieces and completely disappeared between the world! When everything was calm, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou walked out from behind Wang Feng, their eyes lit up when they saw Wan Feng lying on the ground. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 205： No. 1 madman in the world Looking at the two Gu Chou brothers who were extremely excited to pick up the leaks, Wang Feng shook his head. This disaster was caused by these two Hanhans. Let these two Hanhans collect the corpses for Wan Feng and others, it can be regarded as a beginning and an end! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing two Dao Spirit Peaks and three Dao Spirit Early Stages, a total of rewards: 500,000 sect gate points, a chance to summon Dao-level random!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and he could merge again, but Wang Feng did not merge immediately, he looked at Dugu Jian and said, "Bring a few elders, go Harvest the wealth of the Yuanfeng City City Lord''s Mansion! Instantly destroy the rest of the Yuanfeng City City Lord''s Mansion!" Now he doesn''t have a single stone on hand, the wealth of the Yuanfeng City City Lord just fills his pockets! "Yes!" Dugu Jian nodded, brought a few elders of the Immortal Sect, and with a flash, went to the Yuanfeng City City Lord''s Mansion! When Wang Feng ordered Dugu Jian, the practitioners in the entire Yuanfeng City were stunned, looking at Wang Feng and the others in horror, trembling and hiding in the corner, not daring to breathe! The entire Yuanfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion was destroyed. This is a big thing. Everyone in Yuanfeng City knows that the City Lord''s Mansion is backed by the top sect of the Yuan Dao Sect in the northern Tianlan Region. Although the most inconspicuous one in the city under the jurisdiction of Yuan Dao Zong at the time of Yuanfeng City, if it was destroyed, Yuan Dao Zong would definitely take action. At this time, the practitioners of Yuanfeng City were all afraid of Wang Feng and others, but their fear was because Wang Feng and others were stronger than them, but they were not optimistic that Wang Feng and others could stop Yuan and others. Dao Zong''s pursuit! Except for a very few strong people who dare to move the top power, basically no one can live to see the sun of tomorrow. "System, spend 1 million sect value to draw a lottery, and the cultivation realm obtained by the lottery will be blessed on average among the elders of the immortal sect who have not reached the Dao realm!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he said! Today, most of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are from the Mysterious Void Realm. In this Tianlan Domain, they are too weak and have many enemies. Although there are three people including Zhang Sanfeng, the middle-level strength cannot be ignored! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one-third of the Dugu sword!" "Ding.....!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind stopped after nearly a quarter of an hour. Even if he stopped, Wang Feng still had the illusion of a buzzing sound in his head. After a thousand lottery draws, all of them were drawn to the cultivation base. "Ding, Dongfang Invincible blessing and cultivation, and successfully reached the peak of Taoism!" "Ding.......!" "Ding, all the elders of the Immortal Sect who have followed the system this time have finished their cultivation. Except for Guo Jing, who reached the early stage of the Taoist Palace, all the others have reached the peak of the Taoist Spirit Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head with satisfaction. Although the cultivation base of the peak of the Dao Spirit Realm was unable to traverse the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, it was considered a small powerhouse! Moreover, the powerhouses he summoned are all geniuses against the sky, and their combat power is extraordinary. It may be difficult to fight against the powerhouses in the Taoist realm with the cultivation of the peak of the Taoist realm, but it will never be possible. Can''t do it! "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade the system and sect to level 6?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and he asked. "Ding, you need five million sect values, and you need to destroy a big faction and take away its luck, you can upgrade the system to level six!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng look happy. In Wang Feng''s opinion, this condition is not very simple, but he can do it in a short time! Moreover, he himself has several enemies in the northern Tianlan Territory. If you find any one, you can complete the conditions and upgrade the system to level six. Since it has such a relationship with the Yuan Dao Sect, then use this Yuan Dao Sect to announce to the entire Tianlan Domain that his Immortal Sect is here! "System, integrate four Dao-level random summoning opportunities, and summon directly!" Wang Feng secretly said, although he now has three elders who are comparable to the peak of Dao Zongjing, Wang Feng still feels that it is not safe, and there is just a summoning opportunity. , summon another one out, add insurance! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Yan Kuangsu, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused a look of surprise on Wang Feng''s face. He didn''t expect that he would be summoned to this one. Yan Kuangtu, the number one martial arts master, even if he was attacked and killed by many masters, he could still get out of his body, and after fifteen years, he would still be the number one person in the world with only half of his skill left! His most moving achievement is that he specializes in Buddhist and Taoist martial arts at the same time. With his rare martial arts talent, he combines these two diametrically opposed martial arts into one, complementing each other''s shortcomings and learning from each other''s strengths. The achievement is amazing! "Check!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and he said without hesitation. "Ding, Yan Fanatic''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yan Fanatic Title: The world''s first madman, the world''s first strongman, the martial arts first alien Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Palace Physique: Crazy Overlord Bloodline: The bloodline of the tyrant Taoism: madness, domineering Profound Skills: Mahamudra, Vajra Buddha Claw, Overlapping Thousands of Mountains, Passing on Fire, Xuantian Black Golden Palm, Burning Jade and Stones, Crossing the River with One Reed, Ananda Finger, Joining Finger Supernatural powers: Great Prajna Chan, Jiuzhuan Xuangong Xuanbing: Crazy Sword! " "Note: When Yan Kuangzu uses Crazy Overlord Body and Crazy Overlord Bloodline at the same time the combat power can kill the powerhouses at the peak of the Taoist realm, and can fight against the powerhouses of the Taoist realm!" After seeing Yan Kuangtu''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. If Yan Kuangtu only had the Crazy Dominant Body, then Wang Feng would not dare to let Yan Kuangtu activate his physique easily. Kill everyone! "Sect Master, this is all the savings of Yuanfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion!" At this moment, Dugujian and others returned and handed ten space rings to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, stretched out his hand to take it, Hun Nian probed into it, and a look of joy flashed on his face. Each of these ten space rings was far superior to the space rings he had obtained in the ancient world before, it should be Dugu Jian and others took it from the city lord''s mansion to pretend wealth! Among these ten rings, the low-grade Dao stones are all piled up into a hill, and there are hundreds of thousands of low-grade road stones, even the middle-grade road stones, there are thousands of them, and other low-grade Taoist Taoist pills are not counted. The number! A wave of riches! This is the wealth accumulated over the countless years of Yuanfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion. It is indeed an existence with a top sect as a background. In this remote town, such wealth can be harvested! Wang Feng glanced at the shivering Yuanfeng City practitioners in the distance, ignored them, waved his hand, and said, "Let''s go!" A group of people flashed and swept out of Yuanfeng City! The error-free chapters of "Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend! Like Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang, please collect it: () Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang has the fastest update speed. Chapter 206： Punishment wind beast After Wang Feng and others left, the practitioners of Yuanfeng City just walked out from the corner and looked at the half of Yuanfeng City that had been turned into ruins, with horror flashing on their faces! "We are finished. With the domineering of the Yuan Dao Sect, I am afraid that I will also be buried with the City Lord''s Mansion!" "The injustice has the head and the debt has the owner, whoever kills will go to whom! Is it possible that the Yuan Dao Sect dares to kill our entire city?" These cultivators talked with each other, and their tone was hesitant about the future. Yuan Dao Zong had too much power in this area. Even if they didn''t move the City Lord''s Mansion, they were afraid of being implicated. .......... When Wang Feng and others just stepped out of Yuanfeng City, a figure stepped out of the void and came to Wang Feng and others! This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, his chin is full of beards, and his muscles are bulging like steel. Just one glance makes people dare not look down on him. The arrogance and domineering that pervaded his whole body, his gaze that despised everything in the world and was the only one, made Zhang Sanfeng and the others tense up all over. "Yan Fanatic, see Sect Master!" In the next second, Zhang Sanfeng and the others relaxed, because the figure that made them all feel jealous, bowed directly to Wang Feng, and the voice like a Hong bell rang in this world! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and looked at Yan Kuangtu with a smile on his face. I have heard a saying: only great heroes are worthy of tragic fate! And Yan Fan has no doubt interpreted this sentence. He had committed a lot of murder in his life, but he did not lose the heart of a child. Although he was mad, he was madly cute and madly charming. His tragic life was because the biggest enemy in his life was his own son. "Go, go explore the bottom of Yuan Dao Sect!" When Yan Kuangtu returned to his place, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. A group of people galloped away in the direction of Yuan Dao Zong. After leaving Yuanfeng City, it was the famous Wanzhang Mountains in the north of Tianlan Region! The reason why it is called the Wanzhang Mountain Range is because the mountains in this mountain range are tens of thousands of feet tall, and people entering it are like ants. This Wanzhang Mountain Range spans the entire northern part of Tianlan Domain, from east to west, it almost runs through the territories of the seven major sects in the northern Tianlan Domain. struggle. This Wanzhang Mountain Range not only eased the relationship between the seven major sects, but also achieved all the practitioners in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory. If it is said that the natural treasure house in the ancient world where the Immortal Sect is located is the King Mountain Range, then the natural treasure trove in the northern Tianlan Territory, It''s the Wanzhang Mountains! Among them, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, but also powerful monsters. There are countless practitioners who die in the Wanzhang Mountains every year. Although it is very dangerous, there are still countless people who are willing to Enter the Wanzhang Mountains. The most important thing is that there are still many ancient ruins left in this Wanzhang Mountain Range, which attracts many strong people to come to find treasures. However, what made Wang Feng and others feel a little strange was that the mountain range they entered, let alone monsters, didn''t even have a bird. Deathly silence! Wang Feng made a look and signaled everyone to be careful. In this Wanzhang Mountain Range, it is said that there are terrifying monsters in the Dao King Realm. Although he is powerful now, it is better to be careful. Wang Feng and others walked forward slowly. They converged their cultivation to the extreme. Wang Feng also used the power of the system to cover up their aura. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a huge lake appeared not far in front of Wang Feng and the others. When they saw the situation in the lake, Wang Feng and others hurriedly hid under a big tree and held their breath! In that huge lake, there is a cyan monster that exudes a vicious aura. Blue face and fangs, thousands of eyes and eight arms, the lower body is a sword, the feet are long on the top of the head, and the face is long on the stomach. This is the legendary punishment wind beast! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with surprise, and his heart trembled secretly. It is said that this kind of monster is completely condensed by some kind of power of heaven and earth. Essence Pearl. The power contained in it and the mystery of the Tao are enough to allow practitioners to easily break through the bottleneck of cultivation! Wang Feng felt it carefully. This Xingfeng monster has reached the peak of the Taoist realm. If it is beheaded, the essence of the spirit pearl in its body is enough to allow a peak of the Taoist realm to break through to the Taoist realm. King''s realm. It''s no wonder that they have traveled all the way, and they have never seen a single monster. With such a terrifying alien beast, other monsters don''t dare to step into this territory. "System, if Zhang Sanfeng and others break through their cultivation, will they still be restricted by the system?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked secretly! "Ding, after the summoned characters break through their cultivation, no matter how high they are, they will not be restricted!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind immediately moved Wang Feng''s heart. The essence of the spirit bead in the body of the Xingfengtian beast can at least support Zhang Sanfeng and the four to break through to the Taoist realm at the same time. At that time, he will not be afraid of the sky. The top power in the north of the domain! "Sect Master, someone is here!" Just when Wang Feng was about to let Zhang Sanfeng and the four sneak up on Xingfeng Tianbeast, and UU Kanshu took it down like lightning, Shen Wansan''s voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. A hint of doubt flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly looked at Shen Wansan. If there was someone, Zhang Sanfeng and others would definitely tell him, but now, Zhang Sanfeng and others didn''t perceive it, but Shen Wansan felt it? "Sect Master, this person is the same as the one I cultivated, and he is the way of money, but it is not the same way of money, but I can sense his breath. If the sect master blocks my breath, he can also sense mine. breath!" When Wang Feng was puzzled, Shen Wansan''s voice sounded again, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, he believed that Shen Wansan would not joke with him on this kind of thing. Originally, Wang Feng wanted Zhang Sanfeng and others to kill the Xingfeng Tian beast and capture the essence of the spirit bead in its body, but the appearance of this inexplicable mysterious person made Wang Feng hold back his thoughts. This person, who dares to come to the territory of the Punishing Wind Heavenly Beast, must not be weak in cultivation, so let''s take a look at it first. Thinking of this, Wang Feng immediately gave Zhang Sanfeng and Dugujian a wink. Zhang Sanfeng and Dugujian nodded and came to Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, and put their hands on the shoulders of Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou. , as long as they dare to provoke any moth, Zhang Sanfeng and the two will immediately suppress them. Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou looked at Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Jian, with a hint of doubt in their eyes, are we so familiar? Who are you hooking up with? However, Zhang Sanfeng and the two ignored Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou. They raised their heads, and there was a glint in their eyes. Obviously, at this time, they also sensed the arrival of the mysterious man, and the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast in the lake in front of them. , there was a ferocious flicker in that huge pupil, and he also looked in that direction. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 207： scatter money son Under the watchful eyes of everyone, an open-air sedan chair fell from the sky. When Wang Feng saw the situation on the sedan chair, Wang Feng was stunned! He''s seen a slut, but he''s never seen such a slut! On the sedan chair, there are several figures, and the one sitting in the center is a handsome young man in white clothes that beats the snow and is immaculately clean. His clean and handsome facial features seem to be covered by a layer of mist, and a small smile is raised at the corner of his mouth. , enough to fascinate thousands of girls! Even Wang Feng had to admit that in terms of appearance, this young man was only slightly inferior to him. In addition to this young man, there are four beauties on the sedan chair, one is wearing a red dress, with a little messy hair hanging down on his chest, her face is charming and delicate, a frown and a smile are enough to make countless young people go crazy, but such a beautiful woman, lying on the bed In the young man''s arms, that slender hand is feeding the young man with fruit. And in the young man''s left arms, there is another cute green skirt beauty with a beautiful nose bridge, blurred lip lines, and shy eyes! Behind the young man, there were also two beauties, one in a blue dress and the other in a white dress, with beautiful eyes like frost like swords, each holding a long sword, standing pretty behind the young man. In such a dangerous Wanzhang Mountains, this young man can still be so arrogant, even Wang Feng, can''t help but raise a touch of admiration, is this confidence in his own strength, or is it courageous to the sky. Wang Feng couldn''t help looking back at Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, and he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, he had foresight and let Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Jian suppress them. At this time, the eyes of these two people were very bright. If it wasn''t for the suppression by Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Feng, Wang Feng would have no doubt that when the young man appeared, the two Hanhan brothers would immediately go out and rob! Wang Feng was unable to find out the cultivation of the young man and the four beauties, but it doesn''t matter, he has a system! "System, scan the young man and the four women to find out their origins!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said, he would like to see how strong this young man is to make him like this Sao bag. "Ding, automatically spend 100,000 sects to investigate!" "Ding, that young man is Ye Xibai, the first of the six young masters in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Dao Zong. Dao, but a different way, transforming the way of money into the way of dispersing money!" "Since then, the cultivation base has grown steadily, and in just ten years, it has broken through from the Dao Profound Realm to the peak of the Dao Zong Realm, and is famous in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, ranking first among the six great sons, and even the central Tianlan Territory has great forces against it. Throw the olive branch!" "Because of his high cultivation base and extraordinary talent, even the seven major sects in the northern part of Tianlan Region would not dare to provoke him easily!" "Those four women are the maids he recruited during his ten years of training. The two maids in his arms have reached the peak of the Taoist palace, and the two behind them have reached the early stage of the Taoist realm!" "The reason why these four women have achieved such success is not only because of their own talents that are not weak, but also because of Ye Xibai''s full help, he even passed on the inheritance of the money path he got to them!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over, and a shocking color appeared on his face. Looking at Ye Xibai, he was only in his thirties at most, but he had reached the peak of the Dao Zong Realm. With such a cultivation, even the top Tianjiao in the middle of the Tianlan Territory would be nothing more than that. What surprised Wang Feng the most was that after this person got the inheritance, he was able to transform the inheritance into something truly suitable for him. This talent is really strong! If others get the ancient inheritance, I am afraid that they will cultivate happily and follow the rules. How can they think about transforming the inheritance into something that is really suitable for them! "What is the way to disperse wealth? Disperse your family wealth?" After the shock, a look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he asked secretly. "The way of dispersing money is not only about dispersing money, but Ye Xibai''s objects of dispersing money are Tianjiao who are not weak in talent. Every Tianjiao who gets his money will become Ye Xibai''s cultivation Dao seed. The arrogance of Xibai''s money, when the money is used up, it is time for Ye Xibai to recover their power!" "Ye Xibai looses money, but what he gets is the cultivation base and luck of those arrogant!" "Because of this, Ye Xibai was able to rise from the Taoist realm to the peak of the Taoist realm in just ten years, and the luck he has accumulated over the years has also made his own luck extremely terrifying. It''s quick to disperse wealth, but he also gets treasures quickly!" "Everyone in the world thinks that Ye Xibai''s way of distributing wealth is the way of dispersing wealth, but no one knows the true essence of the way of dispersing wealth!" Bullshit! At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, only these two words flickered through, using thousands of arrogances as seeds to cultivate for his own Dao. Sure enough, the heroes of the world should not be underestimated While shocked by Ye Xibai''s talent, Wang Feng''s eyes also flickered with a ray of light, if this Ye Xibai can be recruited into the Immortal Sect , Absolutely earn blood, move one and get four. From the lines of the system, Wang Feng can also guess that Xibai did not join the forces this night, otherwise there would be no big forces in the middle of Tianlan Yu throwing an olive branch on him. However, although Wang Feng thought so, he also knew that it would be extremely difficult to recruit Ye Xibai into the Immortal Sect. First of all, his Immortal Sect had no prestige in the Tianlan Domain. In addition, Ye Xibai¡¯s The strength is enough to compete with Zhang Sanfeng and others. Even in terms of cultivation base, the cultivation base of the strongest person in his Immortal Sect at present is not as high as others. Why do people join the Immortal Sect? In the past, it was always beneficial for Wang Feng to recruit disciples. As long as he liked it, he would be able to get him into the Immortal Sect with a flick, but this time, Wang Feng really felt the pressure. But the more this is, the more excited Wang Feng is. The talent of Ye Xibai is worth his effort to recruit. With Ye Xibai''s talent, either don''t turn him into an enemy, or kill him directly to avoid future troubles, otherwise, once he loses his wealth, it will definitely be a nightmare for all his enemies! With the current situation, Wang Feng is bound to win against the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast, and he will have to fight Ye Xibai as an enemy. Wang Feng does not want to kill Ye Xibai, so he can only transform him into his own. ! Of course, if it is a last resort, the enemy will be the enemy. Wang Feng is not afraid. Can the cultivation speed of Xibai Sanxing Dao this night be comparable to the speed at which he summons the strong? Is it true that the golden finger of his king''s sect master is fake? As far as Wang Feng has the golden finger, all the geniuses in this world can''t compare to him! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 208： Empty Valley Orchid "Human, do you dare to trespass on this king''s territory?" A sound like a muffled thunder sounded in this world, and the scarlet eyes of Xingfeng Tianbeast were staring at Ye Xibai. Above the huge body, there was an increasingly fierce aura! In this world, the situation changed in an instant, and the sky dimmed directly. The invisible pressure caused the surrounding towering ancient trees to tremble wildly, and green leaves fluttered down. Normally, when a human would dare to trespass on its territory, the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast would have devoured it long ago, but from Ye Xibai, it felt a strong threat, which made it not dare to act rashly. "Giggle, my son wants to use the essence of the spirit beads in your body!" The green skirt woman covered her mouth and chuckled, winking playfully with a pair of winking eyes, without putting this terrifying Xingfeng Heavenly Beast in her eyes. "Roar! Courting death!" The words of the woman in the green skirt made the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast furious, Yang Tian let out a roar, and the sound shook all directions. It stretched out the sword from its lower body and slashed directly, and the terrifying sword light and sword light shot out in an instant, moving towards it. Ye Xibai and others cut them off! The sharp-edged sword glow and sword glow made two huge openings in the void. Xingfeng Tianbeast is indeed afraid of Ye Xibai, but the Essence Spirit Orb is its taboo and the source of its life. Anyone who dares to attack the Essence Spirit Orb will have to die! "Master, the slave family is afraid!" Looking at the fierce sword coming, the woman in the green dress hid in Ye Xibai''s arms and said softly. The corner of Ye Xibai''s mouth curled into a chuckle, and he patted the beautiful back of the woman in the green dress. Even if the sword was sharp, he was still calm and relaxed, laying lazily on the sedan chair, and he said softly, "Yuewu, Xue Fei, let me see how your combined strike skills are doing!" "Yes!" When Ye Xibai''s voice fell, the two cold women standing behind him responded in unison, and then their delicate bodies flashed and appeared directly in front of the sedan chair, their beautiful eyes flashing indifference, staring closely at the galloping the edge of the sword. The two women looked at each other, and with a flick of their slender hands, two long swords suddenly appeared in their hands. Yue Wu held a long sword that flashed with white light, and Xue Fei held a blue long sword. With a cold sword intent. Under normal circumstances, in the early days of the Dao Zong Realm, it is simply courting death to deal with the beasts at the peak of the Dao Zong Realm! But at this moment, the breath of Yue Wu Xue Fei''s two daughters was only slightly inferior to Xing Feng Tian Beast. "Empty Valley Orchid!" The two women snorted softly, and the sword intent that rose up from their bodies instantly entangled together, and they actually danced a sword dance in the void. As they danced, sword flowers appeared out of thin air around them. When these sword flowers filled the air, the void around them burst open, revealing a trace of cracks! Immediately afterwards, these sword flowers seemed to be pulled together by some kind of pull, slowly condensing together to form a beautiful flower that was budding, but the sharp sword energy that shot out from time to time around the flower made people not dare to underestimate it. watch for. At the same time, the sword and the sword came in an instant, and the terrifying fluctuations contained in the sword made the void tremble at this moment, twisting in a posture visible to the naked eye. "open!" When the sword and the sword were about to slash at the Yuewu girls, they gave a coquettish shout and pointed their long swords together, and the beautiful flower that was about to bloom instantly bloomed. When it bloomed, the sword and the sword stood still in mid-air, stalemate with that beautiful flower. "Boom!" After a stalemate for a moment, the deafening explosion sounded throughout the world, and the invisible power fluctuations spread in all directions. Yue Wu Xue Fei and the two women were forced to retreat to the front of the sedan chair, a smear of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, the jade hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and their pretty faces turned pale. Although they have cultivated the combined strike skill of Konggu Youlan to perfection, and their cultivation has reached the early stage of Dao Zong, but facing such terrifying beasts as the Xingfeng Tianbeast, their strength is still a little worse, and they can block Xingfeng. The offensive of the beasts is already very impressive! In the ordinary early stage of the Dao Zong realm, it can''t stop the sword and sword that Xing Feng Tian Beast broke out at will! Monster beasts themselves are superior to humans of the same level, let alone fierce beasts with extraordinary talent such as Xingfeng Tianbeast. Wang Feng, who was hiding behind the big tree, saw this scene, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he pondered slightly. Does he also have to come up with a combined strike technique and let the disciples of the Immortal Sect practice with the elders? If this combined strike technique is performed well, its power is truly terrifying! If you let the summoned powerhouses all practice the same combined strike technique, and then perform them jointly, I am afraid that the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha. The more he thought about it, the more excited Wang Feng became. He secretly asked, "System, is there any way to get the combo skills that are suitable for the summoned characters?" He summoned each of them with unique talents. In this world, they are all great talents It is not so easy for them to practice combined strike skills. Moreover, each of them has a different way of cultivating, and it is not so easy to find a combo technique that suits them. "Ding, when the host raises the system to level seven, the system mall will be opened. At that time, the host can exchange combined strikes in the system mall!" "System mall?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with doubts. "Ding, in the system mall, there are countless treasures, profound arts, profound skills and even physical blood, as long as the host has enough sect value, they can be exchanged!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. When he first created the Immortal Sect, his bragging rights were finally coming true? He originally thought that if he wanted to get the physique bloodline, he could only rely on the lottery to obtain the physique and bloodline of the summoned character. He also thought about his bad luck, and he had never drawn the physique bloodline of the summoned character once, but he did not expect that it would be It can also be exchanged for sect value. There was a touch of excitement on Wang Feng''s face. As he became stronger and stronger, the system unlocked more and more functions. His Immortal Sect will only get stronger and stronger, and no one can stop the development of his Immortal Sect. ! When all the disciples of his Immortal Sect have a special physique, who in this world will be able to compete? "Yes, although your combined strike skills can''t deal with this punishing wind beast, but you can deal with ordinary Dao Zong realm powerhouses without any problem! My son is very pleased, you will step back first, and then hand it over to Ben son!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, a gentle voice resounded throughout the world, causing Wang Feng to wake up instantly and look up. I saw that night Xibai finally got out of the sedan chair, he stood in the sky, looking down at Xingfeng Tianbeast, his face was calm. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 209： Gather the wealth of the sky, scatter the soul of the dragon At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xibai and Xingfeng Tianbeast. He wanted to see how strong Ye Xibai was? But no matter how strong Xibai is this night, the last Oriole must be him! "Human, you leave now, this king can ignore the offense of the girl before!" Xing Fengtian Beast''s scarlet eyes stared at Ye Xibai, and said. Achieving the realm of Punishing the Wind Heavenly Beast, although it is impossible to transform into a human form due to the physique of a strange beast, it already possesses a certain amount of wisdom! This young man makes him feel threatened, and there are two human chicks who can break out the combined strike skills, the situation is very unfavorable for him. Like humans, monsters naturally know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if they are as arrogant as punishment wind beasts, they will not foolishly rush forward when they perceive a crisis. little girl? who is the girl? Hearing Xing Feng Tian Beast''s words, the woman in the green skirt pouted and looked unhappy. If it wasn''t for the lack of cultivation, the old lady would have to crush your ugly monster. Ye Xibai smiled slightly. He didn''t say anything. He used practical actions to prove his choice. He stretched out his slender white hand, grabbed it lightly, and a long sword shimmering with golden light suddenly appeared in his hand! The golden long sword is engraved with dense inscriptions, and there is a vivid dragon pattern on the hilt. This is the dragon holding the sword, which Ye Xibai obtained from the ancient forbidden land where he obtained the money path, and possesses unparalleled power. At this time, Ye Xibai was like an unparalleled sword fairy, and his whole body was filled with palpitating sharp edges. At the same time, behind Ye Xibai, six copper coins with golden rays of light appeared. The appearance of these six copper coins did not affect Ye Xibai''s aura at all, but added a sense of mystery. "The sword is out, the wealth is scattered, and the soul is broken!" Ye Xibai''s eyes narrowed slightly, he murmured softly, the long sword swiped sharply, and a sword light shot out in an instant, and around the sword light, dense copper coins were scattered. These dense copper coins complement the sword light, as if these copper coins themselves are the sword energy above the sword light. When this sword flew out, the heaven and earth trembled. This sword light swept across, and the void directly burst open, and lightning flashed and thundered in the sky, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. When feeling the power of this sword, Xingfeng Heavenly Beast''s huge pupils shrank suddenly, not daring to neglect, this time, it was not as casual as it did with Yue Wu and Xue Fei before! I saw that it stretched out its two arms, broke the sword of its lower body, held it on its claws, and danced wildly. Cover its huge body! Anyone who has known Xingfeng Tianbeast will know that when Xingfeng Tianbeast displays its main body, it means that it does not take you in its eyes, but when it breaks off the sword from its lower body and uses it as a weapon, It is the strongest combat state of Xingfeng Tianbeast. The dense sword barrier covered most of the lake, and the sword barrier even cut off the water of the lake. At this moment, the sword that Ye Xibai cut fell from the sky, and the water in the entire lake was directly divided into two halves. This sword stood on the sword barrier with unparalleled power. boom! The terrifying power storm swept away in all directions in an instant, the entire lake was blown away, and countless gravel splashed. When this force swept through, everything around it was destroyed, and the towering ancient trees in the thousands of miles around the lake were directly turned into powder and scattered between the heavens and the earth! In this regard, Wang Feng and others were already prepared to move from the big tree to a boulder. The boulder was also cut in half, but it was able to hide Wang Feng and others. "Roar!" A sky-shattering roar resounded in this heaven and earth, and the huge body of the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast suddenly took off. It swung its sword and attacked Ye Xibai. At the same time, its other six arms also slammed. Hit Ye Xibai''s head. Not only that, but the thousand eyes on its body flashed a strange light, causing Ye Xibai to appear absent-minded for a moment! It was also at this moment of daze that the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast''s offensive smashed down! Even Wang Feng, who was in the distance, trembled slightly. This Xingfeng Heavenly Beast is worthy of being a beast of heaven and earth. Such a ferocious offensive is really not something that ordinary people can take! Seeing that his terrifying offensive was about to fall on Ye Xibai, Xing Feng Tian Beast''s huge eyes flashed with a hint of playfulness. Humans are like ants, how can they compare to this great Xing Feng Tian Beast! However, in the next second, the banter in Xingfeng Tianbeast''s eyes stopped, and an incredible color appeared instead. I saw that the fierce move that was enough to make ordinary Dao Zong realm peak powerhouses pale, was easily resisted by a golden copper coin behind Ye Xibai, and did not cause any damage to Ye Xibai at all. This scene made Xingfeng Tianbeast''s huge body tremble. Is this human being a little too strong? Even Wang Feng had a look of surprise in his eyes. He secretly asked, "System, what are the six copper coins behind Ye Xibai? How could they block the terrifying offensive of Xingfeng Tianbeast?" "Ding These six copper coins are called scattered wealth coins, which represent that Ye Xibai has absorbed six Tianjiao in the way of scattered wealth. !" "This scattered wealth coin is not only a symbol of Ye Xibai''s absorption of Tianjiao, but also the essence of the way of wealth scattered by him. !" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and nodded lightly. At the same time, after receiving the fierce attack of Xingfeng Tianbeast, Ye Xibai made a direct move. With a flick of his finger, a loose money coin was pulled over by him, and he pasted the loose money coin on Long Qing. on the sword. "Gather the wealth of the sky, disperse the soul of the dragon, cut!" Ye Xibai snorted softly, and a vast power burst out from him. "Buzz!" The sound of a sword roaring like a roar of a dragon resounded through the heavens and the earth in an instant, followed by Ye Xibai holding the Long Qing sword in both hands, raising it above his head, and slashing down suddenly, a sword beam slashed out in an instant. At the moment when it was cut out, this sword glow turned into a dragon, and roared fiercely towards the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast! When this divine dragon appeared, a terrifying dragon might mixed with sharp sword energy swept through all directions. What was shocking was that the divine dragon seemed to be alive and alive. The scales on its body were actually Exactly the same as Lottery Coins. "Roar!" Facing Ye Xibai''s sword, Xingfeng Heavenly Beast shuddered. It felt a strong and deadly threat from this sword. It even wanted to turn around and run away, but the sword had locked it firmly. , can''t escape at all! Xingfeng Tianbeast could only bite the bullet, burst out the might of the whole body, and greeted it! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 210： Ye Xibai VS Dugu seeking defeat Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, he glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others who were staring at this scene dignifiedly, and said, "Dugu Jian, you go to Xing Feng Tian Beast and prepare to grab it. The essence of the spirit bead within the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast!" "Dugu seeks defeat, you fight that Ye Xibai, let him see what the real swordsmanship is! Zhang Sanfeng, stop that Ye Xibai''s four maids!" Wang Feng''s series of assignments made Zhang Sanfeng and others twitch at the corners of their mouths. They deserve to be the sect master, and the timing was firm! The three of Zhang Sanfeng nodded at the same time, without concealing it, they all rushed out! Looking at the backs of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. Wang Feng still believed in the strength of Zhang Sanfeng and the others, even if their cultivation was not as high as Ye Xibai''s, but each of them was Possess the strength to fight against Ye Xibai, or even defeat! boom! The three Zhang Sanfeng and the others had just swept out. On the battlefield, Ye Xibai''s sword slammed into the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast. The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the whole world. Swept away. The void, visible to the naked eye, collapsed inch by inch, it looked as if the whole world had collapsed, making people feel hopeless! That is, under the background of the destruction of the sky and the earth, Ye Xibai turned around indifferently, and instead of looking at the explosion, he waved his hand lightly and said, "Xuefei, go and bring the essence of the spirit bead!" These words were concealed in the deafening sound of explosions, but they revealed boundless confidence, showing how confident Ye Xibai was in the sword he just made! Since he became famous, no one at the same level has been able to stop the sword he just made, not even the beasts of heaven and earth. This is the invincible belief gained from countless fights. "Yes, son!" A look of admiration flashed in Xue Fei''s beautiful eyes, she nodded, and was about to go to the explosion center to collect the essence of the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast, but when she just moved, her pupils shrank and her entire body froze! And Ye Xibai, who was originally going to go back and continue to hug his two fairy-like maids, also paused, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and turned to look. There Dugu Qiufei and Zhang Sanfeng stepped out of the void together, looking at Ye Xibai with a flat face, even if they saw the terrifying blow that Ye Xibai just broke out, even if their cultivation level was worse than Ye Xibai by a whole big. Realm, they are still light. At this moment, Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng did not have a strong aura from their whole bodies, but the temperament of a peerless grandmaster could be felt at a glance. At first glance, no one dared to underestimate the appearance of these two. common people! "I didn''t expect that Ye Xibai would become a mantis one day!" Ye Xibai glanced at Dugu Qiufeng and laughed at himself. "Essential Spirit Pearl, my Immortal Sect wants it!" Dugu Qiufei said plainly, his tone was not aggressive at all, he was just telling a fact! "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Dugu Qiu''s words, not only a look of surprise flashed across Ye Xibai''s face, but even the four maids were very surprised. They had followed Ye Xibai across the northern part of the Tianlan Territory for many years, but they had never heard of it. The name of the immortal sect. "You, the force you can''t afford to offend!" "Hahaha!" Hearing Dugu begging for defeat, Ye Xibai looked up to the sky with a long smile, almost bursting into tears. This was definitely the funniest joke he had ever heard since he became famous. In the entire northern part of Tianlan Territory, there is no force he can''t afford to offend. On the contrary, even if it is the seven major sects, he must give him face, and he can''t afford to offend this unknown immortal sect? "Giggle, do you know who my son is?" The green skirt woman covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at Dugu seeking defeat with a playful face. The prestige of her son in the entire northern part of Tianlan Region, even if it is the other five sons of the same name, can''t be compared. "Ye Xibai, the peak of the Taoist realm, began to rise after obtaining the inheritance of the ancient relics of the money way. With the money way, he understood his own way of dispersing wealth, and by virtue of the way of dispersing wealth, he absorbed six geniuses and became famous in the northern part of the sky!" When Dugu Qiufeng said these words indifferently, both Ye Xibai and the four maids shrank their pupils, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. Especially Ye Xibai, his heart is even more turbulent. It is not surprising to know his information. After all, he is famous in the northern part of Tianlan Yu, but he knows the true essence of his way of dispersing wealth, and he is the only one in the northern Tianlan Yu. The four maids and the guardian know. The rest of the people, even the seven major sects, could not find out the essence of his way of dispersing wealth, and this unfamiliar immortal sect actually knew his details clearly, but he did not even have the slightest trace of this immortal sect. I don''t know the details! At this moment, Ye Xibai''s attention to the Immortal Sect has risen to a whole new level. It is the first time that there is a force in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory that can make him pay such attention! "Interesting This is the first time that there is a force that can arouse my son''s curiosity. I would like to see if your so-called immortal sect has arrogant strength?" Although he was alarmed, Ye Xibai With no expression on his face, he sneered. "Although you use swords, you don''t understand swords! I will let you understand what a sword is!" Dugu Qiufei glanced at Ye Xibai and said lightly. Alone and invincible, he is never afraid of the enemy, but is afraid that there is no enemy! It''s a pity that although Ye Xibai also used a sword, he didn''t understand the true essence of the sword. On the contrary, it was his two maids who used the sword well! "Indeed, my son''s major is not kendo, but in the northern part of the Tianlan region, there are very few people who can surpass this son in kendo, and you are obviously not included!" Ye Xibai sneered. Glancing at Dugu and begging for defeat, he said. boom! After the voice fell, a terrifying power erupted from Ye Xibai. He squeezed a loose money coin and stuck it on the long sword in his hand. It burst out from above, and the sharp sword light directly pierced through the void. At this moment, Ye Xibai directly broke out his trump card. Don''t look at him talking to Dugu Qiufeng lightly, but in his heart, Dugu Qiufeng is already a dead person, even in this immortal sect, he wants to exterminate. If he knew the secret of the way of dispersing wealth, he would have to die! Ye Xibai held his sword in both hands, and slashed out, a terrifying sword light flashed out in an instant, and at an unparalleled speed, he slashed towards Dugu Qiuwei, behind this sword light, dragging A long, dark crack. In the face of Ye Xibai''s terrifying sword, Dugu Qiufei''s face was indifferent, he slowly stretched out a hand, turned it into a palm sword, and cut it out. This is his strongest sword realm, a realm without swords! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 211： When the sword comes out, everything moves What kind of sword is this, no one knows! Obviously this is just a palm sword, obviously it is not a sword issued by the sword of the gods, but it makes everyone present tremble! Even the heavens and the earth trembled for it. When that sword light shot out, the profound energy within a radius of 10,000 miles disappeared without a trace. Devoured! This seemingly ordinary sword contains the mystery of Dugu Qiufeng''s comprehension of kendo, the mystery of which cannot be understood by true kendo experts! When this sword came out, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Jian and other kendo practitioners were shocked by it, and the sword intent in their bodies was trembling. Ye Xibai''s pupils shrank, and a flash of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. This sword made him feel a strong threat. With just one glance, he knew that his trump card could not stop this sword! Although the sword that broke out just now has not yet collided with the sword of Dugu Qiuwei, the extreme sense of crisis still caused Ye Xibai to break out again. He quickly squeezed two loose money coins and stuck them on the dragon. Above the sword! He slashed out again, and this terrifying sword light even came from behind. In the blink of an eye, it was juxtaposed with the sword light that he had erupted before, and Qi Qi slashed towards the sword of Dugu seeking defeat! What made Ye Xibai tremble even more was that after the attack of Dugu Qiufei just now, he clearly captured the aura of Dugu Qiufei''s cultivation. Then...it turned out to be the cultivation of the peak of the Taoist palace? How is this possible? At this moment, Ye Xibai''s heart was full of shock. Just his cultivation at the peak of the Dao Palace realm could break out an offensive that even he felt a fatal threat. What kind of monster is this man? And what kind of terrifying power is the Immortal Sect that can have such a monster? Boom! When Ye Xibai was begging for defeat for Dugu and shaking for Shenxianzong, the three offensives in the void collided without any accident. However, instead of a terrifying explosion, it was extremely calm. The three sword beams intertwined in the void, constantly swallowing each other, causing the surrounding void to crack. In the blink of an eye, the void where the three sword lights were located cracked open. At first glance, it seemed that the sky was pierced by these three sword lights. Although there was no terrifying explosion, when the three sword beams confronted each other and swallowed, the unparalleled sharpness spilled out, but everyone present felt tingling in their skin and trembling in their souls. hum! It was at this moment that the sword that Dugu Qiufei burst out burst out with a sound of sword chant resounding thousands of miles away, and then, the broken leaves that had been floating on the ground seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, and instantly floated up. . The densely packed leaves instantly condensed around the sword of Dugu Qiuwei. It was obviously a leaf that could be easily crushed, but at this moment, an unparalleled edge erupted, as if every leaf had turned into a sharp sword! In the realm without swords, plants, trees, bamboos and stones can all be swords! When the sword comes out, everything moves! At this moment, the true mystery of the sword of Dugu Qiufeng erupted, showing the incomparable mysteries of kendo. The two offensives that broke out were twisted into pieces! Immediately afterwards, these leaves wrapped the sword of Dugu Qiuqiu, and slashed straight towards Ye Xibai with an unparalleled edge. The power of Dugu seeking defeat, in this other world, truly blooms! Seeing this scene in the distance, Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured, "Sword Demon, invincible!" "How can it be?" The sudden change directly shocked Ye Xibai, his eyes widened, and his face was in disbelief. But he has experienced countless battles, and his combat experience is not weak at all. Although his heart is shaken, he immediately launched a counterattack. The reason why Tianjiao is called Tianjiao is because even if they face difficulties, they can still respond in a timely manner to protect themselves! And Ye Xibai, without a doubt, is the arrogance of this level! He directly took the three scattered money coins left behind him, and without hesitation, put them on the Long Qingjian. This is the first time since he achieved the peak of Dao Sect Realm that he has completely used six scattered wealth coins. Once these six scattered wealth coins are used up, it is not so easy to condense them out again. But Ye Xibai didn''t hesitate. The reason why the hole card is called the hole card is to save his life? The sword glow erupted by Ye Xibai with three scattered money coins was already infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Dao King level. Under the eyes of the public, these two terrifying offensives collided fiercely! Boom! The sound of a thunderous explosion resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying sound wave spread out like ripples. Along with the sound wave, there were power fluctuations that were enough to destroy everything. This place turned into ruins directly, the original lake turned into a big pit, and the lake water was swept away by this terrifying force and evaporated. There was a drizzle in the sky and the earth, and the scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made the four girls of Xue Fei dumbfounded, and their pretty faces were full of shock. This is the first time they have seen someone who can fight with the son to this level since they followed the son. Even if the son used his trump card, he could only catch that person''s move, and let Xue Fei wait. What is shocking is that this person is only the peak of the Taoist palace. The four daughters of Xue Fei looked at each other, and a coolness rushed from the soles of their feet to Tianling Gai. If this battle were to spread out, the entire northern Tianlan Region would set off a storm. "cough!" When all the dust fell to the ground, Ye Xibai''s face turned pale, and he took a few steps back. With each step, the void cracked open, and a trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he ignored it and stared at it. Dugu, who stood with his hands behind his back, begged for defeat, and was frightened in his heart. Where did this monster come from! With Ye Xibai''s character, at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair. Dugu''s defeat was just a sword, and all the pride in his heart was shattered into pieces. For the first time, he understood that there are people outside people and heaven outside people. the truth. At this time, he didn''t even have the mind to take into account the Essence Spirit Orb that had been taken away by Dugu Jian. Dugu begging for defeat alone made him feel hopeless, and next to him was the unfathomable Zhang Sanfeng and the existence who took away the essence of the spiritual pearl. This time, he was afraid that he was in danger. "metropolitan!" Just when Ye Xibai was thinking about his own life, Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng, who had made him tremble, even bowed respectfully in a certain direction. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 212： protector Ye Xibai and his four maids trembled all over, looking in that direction together, only to see a group of people slowly walking towards them! The leader was a handsome, suave and imposing young man, who was playing with the essence of the Punishing Wind Heavenly Beast in his hand. "This seat, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, give you a chance to join my Immortal Sect, or die!" Wang Feng looked at Ye Xibai flatly and said. No one can pretend to be forceful in front of him, Wang Feng. In terms of pretending to be forceful, he, Wang Feng, is the king of forceful kings in this world! Ye Xibai''s pupils shrank when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. As the top arrogance in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, Ye Xibai is undoubtedly arrogant. Even if the top forces in the middle of Tianlan Territory threw him an olive branch, he did not hesitate to refuse, let alone this unfamiliar Immortal Sect? Indeed, the strength of the Immortal Sect shocked him, but so what? Really, when he rejected the recruitment of the top forces in the central Tianlan Yu, he could still be so carefree, without the slightest background? "I, Ye Xibai, will never be subservient to others in my whole life!" Ye Xibai narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly towards Wang Feng. The firmness in his words resounded throughout the world. And Ye Xibai''s words also made Wang Feng''s heart sink. From Ye Xibai''s words, Wang Feng knew that it was impossible to recruit Ye Xibai. Then...there is only one result! "Kill it!" Wang Feng didn''t look at Ye Xibai and whispered softly! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Dugu Qiufei''s eyes became cold, and he stared at Ye Xibai tightly, a cold killing intent that seemed to come from the Nine Serenities, making Ye Xibai fall into an ice cave! "Hahaha!" Even though Dugu''s icy killing intent made Ye Xibai shudder a little, but at this time, he laughed out loud and didn''t feel nervous at all. He glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and said, "Everyone in the world thinks that I have no sect in Ye Xibai, but they don''t know that I really rely on Ye Xibai!" Originally, Ye Xibai wanted to use his own means to escape the danger. Only by performing better can he be more valued by the sect behind him. But after Wang Feng and others appeared and said those words to him, Ye Xibai knew that he could no longer leave, so he could only use his real cards. "Several senior brothers, trouble!" Ye Xibai cupped his hands in a certain direction in the void and said respectfully. At this moment, not only Wang Feng and others looked surprised, but even Xue Fei and other four maids were very surprised and looked in the direction Ye Xibai was facing. Even they, who are personal maids, don''t know that Ye Xibai has joined the sect? When Ye Xibai''s voice fell, three figures slowly emerged from the void. They were three young men in plain robes. When they emerged, the entire void was trembling slightly, even with the naked eye. twist up. As for Dugu Qiufeng, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Jian and Yan Kuangtu, after these three people appeared, a dignified expression flashed on their faces at the same time, and their whole bodies were tense. Dugu Qiufeng didn''t even care to kill Ye Xibai Now, directly with Zhang Sanfeng and the others dodged in front of Wang Feng, and guarded Wang Feng. Although the three of them didn''t exude the slightest breath, with just a glance, Dugu Qiufeng and others felt a fatal threat. The cultivation of these three people definitely surpassed them by a lot. "ten times!" The three people who appeared did not look at Wang Feng and the others. The headed man had a sly smile on his face, looked at Ye Xibai, and said aloud. These ignorant words not only made Wang Feng and others look puzzled, but even Ye Xibai''s four maids were puzzled. Only Ye Xibai nodded with an ugly face, he inadvertently swept over the four Xue Fei, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. Although the three senior brothers were sent by the master to protect him, every time they were allowed to take action, they had to pay a price, and this price was the four daughters of Xue Fei. It''s just that Ye Xibai didn''t want to destroy his personalities. Every time, he stunned them and sent them to the rooms of several senior brothers. Although Ye Xibai felt that this was his own shame, he couldn''t do anything about it. Now his biggest reliance is this teacher''s sect, but he has no background in this teacher''s sect. The background is deeper than him, and he can''t afford to offend him at all. After seeing Ye Xibai''s attitude, the three of them smiled in satisfaction. They turned around for the first time and looked at Wang Feng and others. They didn''t go to see the four daughters of Xue Fei. They were just having fun. Women are entangled, and their identities are not worthy of any women. The man in the lead glanced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, and said, "You can kill yourself!" That attitude was extremely contemptuous, as if killing Wang Feng and others had soiled his hands. This person''s attitude instantly made the faces of Zhang Sanfeng and the others turn cold. Which of them is not the proud son of the heavens in their respective worlds, and the arrogance in their hearts is simply beyond the comprehension of ordinary people, even if they come to this world, even if they are stronger than them There are countless existences, but they are still lonely, still out of tune with this world. Only Wang Feng is qualified to be proud in front of them The rest are not qualified at all, because they used to be invincible in their respective worlds! "System, scan the identity and strength of these three people!" Wang Feng''s eyes were cold and secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend 200,000 sects to scan!" "Ding, these three are the disciples of the largest sect of Lingyun Origin, the first one who reached the early stage of Daojun, and the other two Daowang peaks!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink. He didn''t expect that these people came from the Origin Realm of Ling Yun. Previously, it was the Supreme Being of Lingyun Origin Realm who made him and even the Immortal Sect deeply humiliated! Wang Feng did not expect that he would be able to meet the people of Lingyun Yuanjie so quickly. An extremely cold killing intent emerged in his heart, and he secretly said, "System, is there any way for me to kill these three people?" Shame, once is enough! In the face of the Supreme Being of the Lingyun Origin Realm, he has no power to fight back, but these people are just a few disciples of the first major sect of the Lingyun Origin Realm. In any case, he will report the shame of the previous Lingyun Supreme. hatred. "Summon the Guardians!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What is a guardian?" "Every time the system is upgraded by five levels, the host can summon a guardian! The guardian is a big reward for the host to upgrade the system to five levels!" "Guardian, there is no fixed cultivation base! Its cultivation base is permanently higher than the two realms of the strongest of the Immortal Sect. In addition, unless the host and the immortal sect are unable to deal with opponents, the guardian will not be able to deal with it. Let''s go!" "In addition, every time the guardian makes a move, the sect value and summoning opportunity possessed by the host will be instantly cleared!"???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 213： Daojun 1 hit "Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong (! What the hell! Gou system, really black enough! Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit, but, fortunately, he now has few sect values ??and summoning opportunities left, but let''s talk about his own cultivation first! "System, spend 200,000 sects to draw a lottery! And bless this host, shield the breath!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation!" "Ding......!" "Ding, a total of 20 lottery draws, and 200 cultivation bases have been blessed on the host!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for reaching the peak of the Taoist palace, and reward the host with 300,000 sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng a little stunned, wow, didn''t he want to spend all his sect value? Why did you make money instead? "System, spend 300,000 sects to draw a lottery, and the cultivation base will be blessed on the elders of the Immortal Sect!" If you want to take advantage of my Wang Feng, even if it is a system, don''t think about it. "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have blessed the elders of the Immortal Sect three hundred times, and the elders have broken through to the early stage of the Taoist palace!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he looked at the Essence Spirit Bead in his hand, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and secretly said: "Dugu seeks defeat, if you let you absorb it with all your strength. How long does it take for the Essence Spirit Pearl to break through to the Taoist realm?" This guardian has two realms of the strongest of the eternal high gods and immortals. Now the strongest of the sects is the peak of the Taoist palace, even if the two high realms are only the peak of the Taoist realm, but the other party has one The powerhouse in the early stage of the Taoist realm! Even if the summoned guardian is powerful, it can match the Daojun realm, but what if? What if they have other cards? What Wang Feng wants to do is to crush, so that these people can no longer make waves! "Half a quarter of an hour!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Dugu Qiubai''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said with a sound transmission. His original peak cultivation base was at the peak of the Taoist Palace, and he has been honed to the peak of the Taoist Palace. Now that he has such a treasure as the Essence Spirit Orb, he is 100% sure that he can easily break through to the Taoist realm. "Okay, make a breakthrough with all my strength, this seat, Zhang Sanfeng and others will fight for you for half a quarter of an hour!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he handed the essence of the spiritual pearl to Dugu for defeat, and said with a voice transmission. Dugu Qiufei nodded, solemnly took over the Essence Spirit Orb, and began to frantically absorb the majestic power in the Essence Spirit Orb, breaking through with all his strength. He knew that the Sect Master and others were betting their lives to buy time for him, and he couldn''t let the Sect Master and the others down. Although Dugu Qiufeng understood that even if he made a breakthrough, he might not be able to stop these three people, but since the Sect Master so solemnly let him break through, there must be a reason, he can break through with all his strength. "How dare you come with me and let them see the power of my Immortal Sect?" After seeing Dugu Qiufeng''s breakthrough, Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, and said lightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the Ling Yun sect disciple who was looking at them indifferently, without the slightest fear on his face, there was only a monstrous fighting intent! "war!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others narrowed their eyes without any hesitation. "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Feeling the will of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and transformed into a sharp sword, and the sword intent rushed into the sky, and flew out directly. That swift and brilliant sword was cut out without hesitation. This sword, Wang Feng did not hold back at all, and used all his strength directly! "Tai Chi Sword!" After Wang Feng took off, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate at all, and directly displayed the supernatural power Tai Chi sword, a huge Tai Chi map, flashing with a sharp breath, and flew out. On this Tai Chi map, the Yin and Yang Tai Chi eyes , each has a long sword with a flickering aura! When this Taiji map flew out, the entire void trembled wildly, and a little crack opened directly! "Great Prajna Zen!" "Twenty-three Swords of Destruction and Jedi!" After Zhang Sanfeng launched his offensive, Yan Kuangtu and Dugu Jian also burst out, and their respective magical powers exploded, shaking the whole world! After Wang Feng and the four broke out, Dongfang Invincible and others did not move, but surrounded Dugu Qiufeng and guarded Dugu Qiubai. Their cultivation had just reached the early stage of the Taoist Palace, even if their combat power was extraordinary, but Facing those three powerhouses, they were nothing but cannon fodder sent to the door. The offensive launched by Wang Feng and the four made the whole world change, and the surrounding void cracked like a spider web, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. . His eyes widened with disbelief on his face. What kind of evildoer is this Immortal Sect? A cultivation base at the peak of the Taoist realm can break out an offensive that rivals the peak of the Taoist realm? Why are there five full? This level of strength, even the top Tianjiao in the middle of Tianlan Territory, is just like that? Even the three disciples of Ling Yun sect had a look of surprise on their faces, but after the surprise, the killing intent in their hearts became more and more serious. If their masters saw Wang Feng and others such monstrous arrogance, they would be very happy, but they only have killing intentions. The sect is already strong enough, ranking the first sect in the Lingyun source world, no one can match, why do you need so many arrogance? The more geniuses there are, the less resources these disciples get. If you don''t do it for yourself, you will be punished! "Unbelievable!" The young man at the head, his eyes flashed with disdain, he murmured softly, stretched out his hand and pressed down gently. boom! The profound energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was instantly inspired, and gathered crazily. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying handprint formed. This handprint covered the sky and covered the sun. As soon as it appeared, lightning and thunder sounded, as if even the heavens and the earth were in awe. tremor. This is a blow from the early stage of the Daojun realm! Before the blow fell, Wang Feng and the four felt a terrifying pressure. This pressure was like a mountain of tens of thousands of feet, suppressing them, causing the flow of profound energy in their bodies to be somewhat sluggish, their faces flushed even more, and their bodies All trembling. Even Wang Feng, a tremor rose in his heart at this moment This is the Daojun realm powerhouse, so powerful that there is almost no desire to resist. If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Sanfeng and the others all having extraordinary combat strength, comparable to the peak powerhouses of the Dao Zong Realm, they would have died without even being scum after this shot down. boom! When this palm print fell, Wang Feng and the four teamed up to resist, but even so, they were still thrown out like kites with broken strings, and at the same time, they spit out a mouthful of blood, smashing the ground into a giant streak. pit! With Wang Feng and the four at the center, there was a huge palm print pit that spanned nearly a thousand miles. Terrifying cracks spread throughout the pothole. The powerful fluctuations in power destroyed everything around them! Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang latest chapter address: https:// Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang full text reading address: https:// Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang txt download address: https:// Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong Mobile Reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 213 Daojun One Hit), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 214： Exiled Immortal Lin Chen "puff!" Wang Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he stood up staggeringly. At this time, he really felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart. This was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury since he came to this world! He gritted his teeth, looked at the three figures with cold eyes, and his heart was filled with killing intent, these people will die, what Wang Feng said, no one can save them! Zhang Sanfeng and the others also staggered to Wang Feng''s side, looking at the three figures with cold eyes. "It''s over, ants!" The leading disciple of Ling Yun sect glanced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, and whispered softly. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed it again, a terrifying giant hand appeared again, mighty and terrifying, the terrifying power contained in that giant hand shook the whole world! boom! At this moment, Dugu Qiufeng, who was surrounded by Dongfang Invincible and others, suddenly burst out with a monstrous aura. At this critical moment, Dugu Qiufeng finally broke through! However, even if they felt that Dugu Qiu defeated the Taoist sect, the three disciples of the Ling Yun sect were still indifferent, and they did not take the Taoist realm of Dugu Qiu defeat in their eyes. What about Daozong? Also ants! This breath made Wang Feng heave a sigh of relief, and he said without hesitation, "System, summon the guardian!" At the same time, Wang Feng took out the elixir and handed it to Zhang Sanfeng and others. At the same time, he took a few healing elixir himself, ignoring the monstrous hand in the air, and directly adjusted his breath. This scene made Zhang Sanfeng and others stunned for a while. Although they could not guess what Wang Feng was thinking, they also followed Wang Feng to start healing! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Guardian One: Li Bai!" "Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, named Qinglian Jianxian, the attribute panel is as follows: Guardian 1: Li Bai Titles: Qinglian Sword Immortal, Ancient Poetry Immortal, Wine Immortal, Chaos First Qinglian The current cultivation base: the early stage of the Daoist realm (always higher than the two realms of the strongest of the Immortal Sect, the current strongest in the early stage of the Daoist realm) Physique: Chaos Qinglian Body (After activation, the first Qinglian phantom in Chaos will be summoned, possessing unparalleled power!" Bloodline: Chaos Qinglian bloodline (after activation, it will have anti-sky vitality, in an instant, recover its own injuries, and can be reborn from a drop of blood) Dao: Sword Dao, Poetry Dao, Wine Dao, Chaos Qinglian Dao Profound Skills: General Into the Wine, Drunken Crazy Sword, Yue Nv Sword Ci, Difficulty Traveling, Difficulty in Shu Road, Looking at Lushan Waterfall, Silent Night Thought Supernatural powers: Qinglian sword song, the strokes of the pen shock the wind and rain, the poetry becomes the weeping ghosts and gods (after the display, the words written and words will contain the laws of heaven and earth, and the poems will move from heaven and earth) Special supernatural powers: Qinglian Sword Formation, Immortals in Wine (after getting drunk, poetry is prosperous, the power of writing is terrifying, and the power of ghosts and gods is greatly increased), cursive script (grass is sword, heaven and earth are paper, sword is out) Shocked by all things written down) Xuan Bing: Wine Immortal Pot, Qinglian Sword, Exile Immortal Robe! " "Note: The guardians of the Immortal Sect can only summon ten guardians in total, and one is stronger than the other. The more guardians summoned later, the stronger the ability!" Just when this virtual panel appeared in front of Wang Feng, that huge palm had already appeared ten meters above Wang Feng and others. This giant hand was slowly descending, and the speed was extremely slow. The headed Ling Yun sect disciple had a smirk on his face. He had killed this level of monstrous arrogance. He had already achieved success. He had to slowly make them feel hopeless in order to express his respect for the talent shown by Wang Feng and others. Even though the terrifying pressure made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble, Wang Feng''s face was not at all afraid, but extremely calm. Li Bai! Exiled Immortal, his poetry, if the universe breathes, comes from the Tao, and reaches the realm of unity between heaven and man, so it can be transcendent! Although Li Bai''s cultivation base is the same as that of this Ling Yun sect disciple, Wang Feng believes that it is not too simple for Li Bai to kill this Ling Yun sect disciple! "Sing a song with Jun, please listen carefully to me!" Just when the giant hand was about to press on Wang Feng and others, a heroic voice suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth. When this heroic voice resounded, the giant hand above Wang Feng and the others instantly It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "hiss!" This scene made Ye Xibai and his four maids take a deep breath, and the whole eyeballs were about to protrude, watching this scene in disbelief! Even the three disciples of Ling Yun sect, their pupils shrank, turned to look in a certain direction, and there was a dignified expression on their faces. At this time, Wang Feng and others also recovered from their injuries. They flew out of the big pit and stood in the void. Wang Feng''s mouth hooked, and he also looked in that direction, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Zhang Sanfeng and others also seemed to have thought of something, and the whole body relaxed. Under the watchful eyes of the public, a figure emerged from the void. He walked slowly, and every step he fell, an illusory green lotus was dragging his feet. He was dressed in a white robe, as if he was exiled from immortals. His long black hair fluttered in the wind, and a cynical smile appeared on his handsome face. He held a jug in his hand, sipping from time to time, and a long sword hung around his waist No one knows. How to describe him, I only know that only the so-called immortals can be worthy of this person''s bearing! "who are you?" The Ling Yun sect disciple in the early stage of the Taoist realm stared at Li Bai solemnly, and asked aloud, he did not feel the slightest breath from Li Bai, but he felt a fatal threat from Li Bai. "belch!" Li Bai hiccupped, dragged his head with one hand, and lay down directly. When he lay down, a green lotus appeared and dragged him down. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wanton smile, and said, "Send you a poem, pick it up!" "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and not returning!" boom! When Li Bai''s words fell, there seemed to be waves in the void. Then, under the terrified eyes of the three disciples of Lingyun Sect, waves of waves emerged from the void, like a waterfall, from the top of their heads. The cover pressed down, and the terrifying force made their faces change greatly! The most terrifying thing is that as these waves fall, they turn into water droplets in the sky, and these water droplets gradually form a terrifying sword. It is not a wave, but a sea of ??swords! Ye Xibai, who was on the side, saw this scene, and the whole person knelt directly in the void, his face was pale, even if he was separated by such a long distance, he could feel the terrifying power of the monstrous sword sea. It is no exaggeration to say that he is as strong as Ye Xibai, and he does not have the slightest confidence to resist the sharp sword formed by a drop of water in this monstrous sea of ??swords. The error-free chapters of "Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend! Like Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang, please collect it: () Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang has the fastest update speed. Chapter 215： poetry into crying ghosts and gods Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! boom! Although the three disciples of the Spiritual Rhythm Sect were also trembling, they would not sit still and exploded with the power of their entire bodies! The terrifying power of two Dao King Stage peaks and one Dao King Stage early stage swept the whole world like a storm, and the surrounding void trembled wildly at this moment. "kill!" Under the leadership of the disciple at the early stage of the Taoist realm, the three of them broke out a terrifying offensive, as if to shatter the sky, and their sharp edges rose into the sky. It has to be said that these three are worthy of being the disciples of the number one sect in the Lingyun Origin Realm. At this time, the power they burst out far exceeds that of ordinary powerhouses of the same realm! The three of them exerted all their strengths and broke out an unparalleled offensive, colliding with the monstrous sea of ??swords! Boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the whole world, and when the monstrous power storm swept across, with the battlefield as the center, the surrounding thousands of miles were directly shattered. Ye Xibai and the others were directly thrown out. They were as strong as Ye Xibai. Even if they resisted with the power of their whole body, they were still severely injured by this force, and his four maids were directly blown into pieces of blood mist. , the void directly rained blood! The rich **** smell spreads throughout the world, and all the creatures in this ten thousand li land were directly blown to pieces under this terrifying power storm! In the field, only Wang Feng and others were unscathed, and a huge protective shield appeared around them, which was the protective shield that Li Bai had placed for them. At this time, the suppressed Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou stared at Li Bai lying in the void, this is the pinnacle of life! Look, this comfortable posture, this calm demeanor, when could they be able to rob in such a light-hearted manner! It''s decided, it''s him! They want to worship this person as a teacher, think about going out for robbery in the future, send a poem first, and then do a robbery, it will be different! Well, I''ll tell the sect master later, this person is obviously a master invited by the sect master, and he has to take a teacher for his shameless face. Gu Chou stared at Li Bai with radiant eyes, and the enthusiasm in their eyes seemed to eat Li Bai! "puff!" When the raging wind and waves dissipated, the figures of the three Ling Yun sect disciples were revealed. At this time, their faces were pale, their robes were broken, and sword marks were all over their bodies. That appearance made Ye Xibai, who was seriously injured, tremble all over. His strongest support, in the blink of an eye, became this tragic? A wave of despair rose from the bottom of Ye Xibai''s heart, and his eyes flickered with confusion. Who is this Immortal Sect? This is enough to suppress the three senior brothers of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, so easily defeated by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect? A second ago, he was still waiting to see the tragic death of Wang Feng and the others, but the next second, they were miserable, and the world was changing too fast, right? "How can it be?" The disciples of the Lingyun Sect looked at Li Bai, who was lying comfortably on the green lotus, with disbelief. They were the largest disciples of the Lingyun source realm, how could they be defeated? Or was it defeated by this dilapidated native origin? The most important thing is that they feel that Li Bai is only in the early stage of the Daojun realm. With such a cultivation base, he can easily defeat the three of them. This is too strong! Although they are not the top talents of Ling Yun Sect, they are also the top disciples in the inner sect. Not to mention invincible at the same level, but they are not comparable to ordinary people! The three of them joined forces, even if they were in the middle stage of the Taoist realm, they would not think of defeating them so easily, but now, they were so easily defeated by Li Bai in the early stage of the Taoist realm, which made them tremble. "Well, yes, you can take the next sentence! Then, can you take the next sentence?" Seeing that the three disciples of Ling Yun Sect took over one of his poems, Li Bai smiled lightly, took a sip of wine, and muttered softly. The tone was like an elder commenting on several children. And Li Bai''s words successfully angered the three disciples of Lingyun Sect. They are the most prestigious disciples of Lingyun Yuanjie. This person''s tone is like rubbing their faces on the ground! Especially the disciple at the head, he and Li Bai were in the early stage of the Taoist realm, but at this moment he was taught by Li Bai in the attitude of an elder. How could he bear it? "No Me Killing Fist!" The Ling Yun sect disciple who was in the early stage of the Taoist realm flashed a smear of scarlet in his eyes, and with a low roar, a monstrous killing intent erupted from his body, and a dazzling ray of light bloomed on his fist! Selfless Killing Fist, one of the magical powers of the Ling Yun sect, enters the selfless killing realm, throws everything away, only one way to kill, kills with fists, kills everything! At this moment, this Ling Yun sect disciple''s fist was flickering with a terrifying aura of murder as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged from behind him, those fierce and cold eyes, It''s like falling into an ice cave! "die!" He punched out, and the void shattered in an instant. That punch contained majestic power and boundless murderous aura, and bombarded Li Bai at an extremely terrifying speed! At the same time, the two junior brothers behind him also burst out their strongest blows, attacking and killing Li Bai. "Don''t you see Gaotang Mingjing''s sad and white hair, the morning is like blue silk and the evening turns into snow!" Facing the terrifying offensive of these three people, Li Bai''s mouth twitched and he spit out a voice. When his voice fell, the whole world came to a standstill. The terrifying fist and the other two offensives stopped just one meter away from Li Bai. forward. The three disciples of Ling Yun Sect''s eyes widened, their whole body trembled, and a coolness rushed from the soles of their feet to the Tianling Gai, this... What kind of monster is this? However, what they didn''t notice was that a strange force enveloped them. It was the power of the years. At this moment, their black and beautiful long hair turned snow-white in an instant, and their skin also appeared. Layers of wrinkles, like an old man. "No! No! This... what''s going on here?" The three disciples of Ling Yun sect noticed the changes in their bodies, and they wailed hoarsely. A look of fear appeared on their wrinkled faces. They were really scared. It''s just that their roars can''t change the fact that they are aging. They are getting older and older, and even their hair is falling out one by one! Not only them, but even Ye Xibai, who had been seriously injured, was affected by Li Bai''s strange power of time. Only one breath left! Chapter 216： Aura Supreme Ambition At this time, Ye Xibai''s face was full of despair. He always thought that he had a background in the Ling Yun sect and could conquer the world, but he did not expect that he would encounter the stunned youth of the Shenxian sect! In the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, when his three senior brothers made a move, almost no big sect dared to confront him and let him take whatever they wanted. Everyone can see that he is not at the peak of Dao Zongjing, but he follows three Dao Guardians above the peak of Dao King Realm. The background must be extremely terrifying! Even the forces in the central part of Tianlan Yu who wanted to recruit him once saw the strength of his three senior brothers, and they all died down and did not dare to act rashly! But this stunned immortal sect is fearless and fearless, and directly makes them on the verge of dying. What is even more frightening is that the immortal sect has such a powerful existence. "I... I''m the number one disciple of the Ling Yun source world, you... can''t kill me!" The Ling Yun sect disciple who had become a dying old man looked at Li Bai in horror and said hoarsely. He had never seen such a terrifying powerhouse in the early Daojun realm as Li Bai. It was unbelievable that a mere Daojun realm in the early stage could display the mysterious and unpredictable power of time! After the man''s voice fell, Li Bai stopped and looked at Wang Feng. "Leave a living mouth!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said softly, he wanted to understand why people from the source world of Lingyun came to this broken source world of Xianlan. As soon as the Supreme Being of the Spiritual Rhythm Origin Realm walked away, he met the disciple of the Spiritual Rhyme Origin Realm. Could there be some kind of connection between them? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the three Ling Yun sect disciples and Ye Xibai, stretched out a slender hand and shook it gently. boom! The sound of three explosions resounded in this world in an instant. Except for the disciples of Lingyun Sect in the early stage of the Sovereign Realm, the other two disciples and Ye Xibai were directly killed by Li Bai and completely disappeared between the world. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, for killing two Dao King peaks, one Taoist peak, two early Taoist peaks, and two Taoist peaks, get rewards: five random Taoist levels Summoning opportunity, 700,000 sects worth!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Li Bai''s shot cleared all his previous summoning opportunities and sect values, but isn''t he back now? There is something to give, there is no Li Bai, everyone is cold, what is the use of sectarian value? boom! Li Bai threw the disciple of Lingyun Sect in front of Wang Feng, and said, "This person has been abolished, you can do whatever you want, Lao Bai, I''m going to drink!" After the voice fell, Li Bai bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and disappeared immediately. As the guardian of the Immortal Sect, he would only take action when the sect or the sect master was in crisis, and it was impossible for him to be like other summoners. Followed by Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile. He looked at the ashen-faced Ling Yun sect disciple, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Sect Master, where''s that person? Why are you leaving? My brothers want to worship him as a teacher!" Seeing the end of the battle, Gu Chou and the two were also let go. As soon as Shi regained his freedom, they ran to Wang Feng''s body. beside, asked. "Oh? Why do you want to take Li Bai as your teacher?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he asked with great interest. "In order to improve the compulsion of robbery, next time I rob, I will first come up with a domineering and side-by-side poem, revealing my deep cultural heritage, and then rob, let the world know that I am black and white, and I am literate. robbers." Gu Chou raised his chest and said proudly. Wang Feng''s face darkened, why did he accept such two things in the first place? He gave Zhang Sanfeng a wink on the side. Zhang Sanfeng suddenly understood that Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou had just recovered for less than a minute before being suppressed again. "Tell me, what are you doing here in Xianlanyuan Realm? Not to mention protecting Ye Xibai. Although he has good qualifications, he is not enough to make the No. 1 Sect of Lingyunyuan Realm take it so seriously!" Wang Feng looked at the fallen seated The disciple of Ling Yun Sect asked in a cold voice. Wang Feng''s words directly silenced the disciple of Lingyun Sect. He lowered his head and didn''t mean to speak at all. "Give you three breaths of time to consider, if you don''t say it, this seat will let you experience the most painful torture in the world!" Wang Feng shouted in a deep voice, his voice sounded like thunder, and it blew on the disciples of Ling Yun Sect, letting the His whole body was shaking. "three!" "two!" "Wait, I said!" Under the severe pressure of Wang Feng, the disciple of Ling Yun Sect couldn''t bear it any longer. He knew that he would die, but he didn''t want to endure the torture. He believes that even if Wang Feng and others know the purpose of his Ling Yun sect, it will not change anything. This immortal sect is powerful, but it is far worse than his Ling Yun sect. "My Lingyun Sect has been the first sect in the Lingyun source world for countless years, suppressing all the forces in the entire source world to become the absolute overlord, the suzerain is not satisfied to only become the overlord of the Lingyun source world, so He''s eyeing the Tianlan Territory!" This voice made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the Spiritual Rhythm Sect would be eyeing Tianlanyu. However, Wang Feng has doubts in his heart. The dignified Yiyuanjie Supreme, only staring at one Tianlan domain? "Why is your Sect Master not targeting the entire Xianlan Continent, but only the Tianlan Region?" Wang Feng''s voice made the disciple of Ling Yun sect look up at Wang Feng, as if he was wondering if Wang Feng was a strong man in Xianlan Continent, and he didn''t even know the history of Xianlan Continent. "Before the Xianlan Origin Realm was broken, it was the center of the thousands of surrounding Origin Realms, and its strength ranked first in the surrounding Origin Realms. Even if it was broken, the Xianlan Continent still has a heritage that surpasses other Origin Realms!" "With the strength of my Lingyun Origin Realm, I can''t deal with the ancient forces in the Immortal Profound Realm. The Sect Master intends to take the Tianlan Realm first, and use the Tianlan Realm as a springboard to gradually erode the Immortal Profound Realm until it finally annexes the entire Immortal Profound Realm. Lan Continent, become the supreme overlord of the surrounding thousands of source realms!" Wang Feng''s heart trembled, but a sneer appeared on his face. This spirit is supreme, his ambition is quite big, and his strength is still not enough to win the Xianlan continent, so he thought about eroding the Xianlan continent. . "What''s your plan?" Wang Feng stared coldly at the disciples of Ling Yun Sect and asked, he would not forget the shame that Ling Yun Supreme had brought to him and the Immortal Sect, how could he make the plan of Ling Yun Supreme feel at ease Go ahead. "I''m only a mere disciple, how can I know the entire plan of the sect master?" The disciple glanced at Wang Feng and said. "Then tell what you know! This seat will give you a whole corpse, otherwise you will not be able to die in peace!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said indifferently. Chapter 217： Ghosts and gods, never submit to others The disciple of Ling Yun Sect was silent for a while, and then said: "Ye Xibai is one of the important pieces of the sect master, and the inheritance of the money path he obtained was left by a great master in the middle of Tian Lan Yu!" "That almighty wanted Ye Xibai to grow up, so as to devour Ye Xibai''s money, so that he could go to the next level, but he didn''t expect that Ye Xibai would rely on his inheritance and realize that own way!" "The sect master plans to use Ye Xibai as bait to get rid of that almighty!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face flickered with a sigh of surprise. No wonder Ye Xibai District''s Dao Zong Realm peak has two Dao King Realm peaks and an early Dao Monarch Realm guardian. This kind of strength is enough to ensure that Ye Xibai grows up safely in this northern Tianlan region, but unfortunately, he met Wang Feng. "How many people in Lingyun Sect have penetrated into the Tianlan Territory now?" Wang Feng asked with a ray of light flashing in his eyes. "The specifics, I don''t know, but there are several junior brothers in Tianlan Yu who are trying to win over the seven major sects of Tianlan Yu!" Wang Feng nodded, glanced at the disciple of the Ling Yun sect, and waved his hand, he knew everything he should know, and the rest could not be understood from the mouth of the Ling Yun sect. Seeing this, the Yan Kuangchou on the side immediately understood, and stepped forward to meet this disciple of Ling Yun sect. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Shenxianzong''s elder Yan Kuangzu killed a Daojun realm in the early stage, and received a reward: 300,000 sect gate value, three Dao-level random lottery chances!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice in his mind. He dragged his head and pondered slightly. He wanted to destroy the plan of Ling Yun Sect, but with his current strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to face Ling Yun Sect directly. His current priority is to destroy a major faction first and raise the system to level six. At that time, he will be able to summon stronger powerhouses and deal with Ling Yun sect calmly. "Let''s go, go and destroy the Ghost Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at the gods of the Immortal Sect behind him and said softly. Destroying the Ghost God Sect can raise the system to level six, and Wang Feng intends to use the Ghost and God Sect''s residence to establish the Tianlan Domain Immortal Sect, sweep the northern part of the Tianlan Domain, and destroy the plan of the Lingyun Sect. Wang Feng was the first to gallop in the direction of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, and Zhang Sanfeng and others did not fall behind, following Wang Feng. ......... In a certain area of ??the Wanzhang Mountains, there is a mountain that towers into the clouds. The strange thing is that this mountain is completely dark. Not only is the mountain dark, but the trees and rivers on the mountain are also black, but the river flows from this darkness. After the mountain flowed out, it turned into clear running water. This mountain is called Guiyou Mountain, and on the mountain there is a large sect of ghosts and gods that is famous in the northern part of the Earth-shattering Territory! The entire palaces of the Ghosts and Gods Sect are also dark, giving people a gloomy feeling. In the center of these palaces, there is a huge palace. A young man in a robe. "I don''t know what the Ghost Sect Master is thinking about?" The young man looked at Ghost King Wood without any respect, and said with a hint of threat. "Who are you?" Ghost Wangmu looked at the young man with a dignified expression, and asked, if an ordinary person dared to speak like this in front of him, he would definitely be slapped into flesh by his slap! But this young man made Ghost King Mu not dare to act rashly. Although this young man is only one person, his cultivation has reached the terrifying early stage of the Dao King Realm! It is true that his entire Ghosts and Gods sect might be able to fight against this young man, but his Ghosts and Gods sect is also abolished. "You don''t need to care who I am, you just need to say whether you agree to my son''s request!" The young man twitched his mouth, waved his hand, and joked. "My Ghost God Sect, I will never be subservient to others!" Ghost King Mu narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly. The young man''s cultivation did make him tremble, but it didn''t mean that his Ghost and God Sect would agree to the young man''s unreasonable request. What a joke, his Ghost and God Sect is one of the seven major sects in the dignified Tianlan Territory. However, it is only in the early stage of the Dao King Realm, and it is not that he can''t deal with the ghosts and gods, but he has to pay a heavy price. If this young man really dares to take action, even if he pays a heavy price, Ghost King Mu will not hesitate. "Hey, I hope you don''t regret it!" The young man sneered, took a deep look at Ghost King Wood, and disappeared directly into the hall. Ghost King Mu glanced at the empty hall, and his soul was poking out. After confirming that the young man had left, a heavy expression appeared on his face, and he lightly shouted: "Wufu!" "Sect Master, do you call me?" The figure of the Great Elder of the Ghost God Sect, Wu Fang, appeared in the hall, cupped his hands towards the Ghost King Wood, and said respectfully. "The order goes on, from now on, the disciples of the Ghosts and the Gods will not be allowed to leave the sect. From today onwards, my Ghosts and Gods will do my best to close the sect and cultivate!" Ghost King Wood glanced at the Great Elder Wu Fang, and said with a solemn expression. A strong man in the early stage of the Dao King Realm is enough to bring huge disasters to his Ghost and God Sect, UU read www. uukanshu. He had to be cautious, it was cool in the beginning, and he should take good precautions. For a powerful person in the early stage of the Dao King Realm, no matter how you prepare, it is not too much. "Sect Master, what happened?" Wu Fang''s pupils shrank and exclaimed. In Wuzhen''s impression, the Sect Master has never been so nervous before. "Just now, a strong man in the early stage of the Dao King Realm came, and wanted me to lead the Ghost and God Sect to submit to him, but I was rejected by this seat!" Ghost King Mu did not hide anything and said directly. Wu Pai''s body trembled, he was not afraid, but nodded and said: "The sect master did the right thing, I, the Ghost and God Sect, will never be subservient to others. What about the early stage of the Dao King Realm? Wu Fang''s words made Ghost King Mu''s eyes twinkle with relief, as expected of his right-hand man. "This seat will contact the other major sect masters to find out who this mysterious person is!" Ghost Wangmu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said. "Yes, please rest assured, Sect Master, during this time, I will restrain the disciples of the sect." Wu Pao nodded and cupped his hands. .......... Wang Feng and his party stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the dark giant mountain in the distance, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. This was one of the seven major sects in the northern part of Tianlan Region. "Sanfeng, Dugujian, Yan Kuangtu, the three of you will absorb the remaining power of the Essence Spirit Orb, and try your best to break through to the Taoist realm!" Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said. The Essence Spirit Orb is the essence condensed by Xing Feng Tian Beast''s whole body strength. Even if it is absorbed by Dugu Qiufeng, there are still three-quarters left, which is just enough for Zhang Sanfeng and the three to absorb and break through. With the strength of Zhang Sanfeng and the others, if they break through to the early stage of the Daoist realm, they may be able to compete with the powerhouses in the early stage of the Daoist realm, and it will be much easier to destroy the ghosts and gods! Chapter 218： Jinpeng Overlord Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and the three did not hesitate at all. They sat cross-legged opposite each other in a triangle shape, and began to absorb the power of the Essence Spirit Orb, while Dugu Qiuwei radiated strength protection to cover their breath. "System, use four Dao-level random summoning opportunities to merge and summon!" Wang Feng was not idle when Zhang Sanfeng and others broke through, he secretly said. He now has eight Dao-level random summoning opportunities, four of which are used, and four are left in case of emergencies. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Li Yuanba! Could the host check his attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Li Yuanba''s name was known to everyone in China. He is different from those famous historical generals. He is a legend. He is so strong that it makes people tremble. There are unofficial legends. In the battle of Siming Mountain, he alone defeated the 2.3 million army of the eighteen-way anti-king. After that, in the battle of Zijin Mountain, Yuwen Chengdu was killed again, facing the 1.85 million troops with two hammers, and the two hammers were like swatting flies, killing mountains of blood and blood. In just one afternoon, the 1.85 million troops were killed to only 650,000, with an average of 55 people killed per second, forcibly forcing all the rebels to submit to the table. Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of a sentence describing Li Yuanba: The long years have become a dream, and they have been disturbed for thousands of years; "Check!" Wang Feng sighed lightly and said to himself, Li Yuanba''s strength can be called an enemy of a million. If the sixth-level system is summoned again, he will definitely be more than the peak of the palace realm. "Ding, Li Yuanba''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Yuanba Titles: The Best Hero in the World, Overlord of the West House, Brother Hammer Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Palace Physique: Golden-winged Dapeng body (after activation, the power of the hammer method is greatly increased, and it has the sharp edge of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird) Bloodline: Golden-winged Dapeng bloodline (obtained by Golden-winged Dapeng bird bloodline blessing, infinite power, attack increase) Taoism: The Way of Gengjin, the Way of Hammer Profound Skills: Hutian Chaos Sledgehammer, Whirlwind Tornado Hammer, Invincible Storm Hammer, Heaven Breaking Hammer, Overlord Eighteen Hammer, Random Killing Hammer, Heavy Mountain Hammer Supernatural powers: Crashing the sky and splitting the ground, Jinpeng real body (after casting, it can be transformed into the real body of the golden-winged Dapeng bird) Taoist Soldier: Drum, Urn and Golden Hammer Mount: Wanli Yanyunzhao (an alien beast, with a speed comparable to the peak of the Dao King Realm, but not strong in attack power, in the early stage of the Dao Palace Realm)! " "Note: The Li Yuanba summoned this time is not the peak. Li Yuanba''s real peak is the state after being struck to death by lightning and his primordial spirit awakened to a golden-winged Dapeng bird!" "Note: Li Yuanba''s combat power is comparable to the early stage of the Dao King Realm, and he can tear apart the middle stage powerhouses of the Dao King Realm by casting Jin Pengzhen behind him." Looking at Li Yuanba''s attribute panel, Wang Feng felt more uncomfortable. If Li Yuanba''s true peak state was summoned, wouldn''t it be awesome? Shaking his head, Wang Feng did not continue to struggle. Sooner or later, he will bring Li Yuanba back to his peak. hum! At this moment, the three Zhang Sanfeng trembled at the same time, and a powerful breath emerged from their bodies, and the essence of the spirit orb suspended among the three of them, at this moment, turned into little stars and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. . If it wasn''t for the aura of Dugu seeking defeat and the system shielding, with the powerful momentum that Zhang Sanfeng and the three of them burst out at this time, I''m afraid they would have been noticed by the powerhouses of the Ghost Sect. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Zhang Sanfeng and the others broke through to the early stage of Daoism without any accident. "Sect Master!" After the breakthrough, the three Zhang Sanfeng bowed their hands towards Wang Feng, and a flash of gratitude flashed in their eyes. "Don''t be too polite. Next, the Ghosts and Gods Sect will be handed over to you!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. "Yes, Sect Master rest assured!" Zhang Sanfeng and others believed to themselves. Now that they have reached the early stage of Taoism, although they dare not say that they can kill 100% of the powerhouses in the early stages of Taoism, they can definitely deal with the powerhouses in the early stages of Taoism. "Let''s go, let''s meet for a while, one of the seven major sects in the northern part of Tianlan Territory!" Wang Feng sneered as he looked at the pitch-black mountain in the distance. Originally, Wang Feng planned to destroy the Yuan Dao Sect, but they came out in the wrong direction, and they were led by Gu Chou''s foolishness. After the voice fell, Wang Feng galloped towards the black mountain first, followed by Zhang Sanfeng and others. ...... In front of the gate of the Ghost God Sect, several disciples of the Ghost God Sect were chatting with puzzled faces. "You said, what happened to make the sect master close the mountain gate and not allow him to go down the mountain?" a disciple said depressedly. He had just received this month''s monthly payment, and he was about to go to Xiuchun Pavilion for a dashing wave, but the Sect Master''s order cut off his thoughts abruptly. It was uncomfortable! "I don''t know, but something must have happened. My Ghost and God Sect is one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory. It must be an earth-shattering event to make the sect master so nervous!" "The sky is falling and there is a tall person on it, so what are you afraid of!" "Brothers I made an appointment with Senior Sister Cuihua yesterday. I''m going to go to the grove to study the exercises with her. Can I make my little brother be lazy?" When the voice fell, several other disciples present all looked at the disciple who spoke up, and a sly smile appeared on their faces. "Yes, Junior Brother! Senior Sister Cuihua''s cultivation base is unfathomable. It is your first time to specialize in research, so be sure to cultivate well!" A disciple hugged the man and smiled sullenly. The disciple who had made an appointment with Cuihua scratched his head with a simple and honest face. "Junior brother, you go, don''t worry, I won''t tell you!" A disciple patted his chest and said. "Thank you, brothers!" The man was full of joy, thanked him again and again, walked quickly, and left the mountain gate in the blink of an eye. "Junior Brother, go to the Precepts Pavilion to find the elders and report Wang Xiaoer''s dereliction of duty! Report the 300 low-quality Taoist stones, and I''ll share them together!" "Really slippery!" Wang Feng and others, who were walking towards the gate of the Ghost Sect, felt this scene without any accident. The brotherhood of the disciples of the Ghost Sect opened Wang Feng''s eyes. Even though they were about to arrive at the gate of the Ghosts and the Gods, Wang Feng and the others still did not hide the slightest, and walked straight towards the gates of the Ghosts and Gods. Wang Feng did not plan to attack at all. Only in this way can the name of his Immortal Sect spread throughout the northern part of the Tianlan Territory at the fastest speed! "Huh? Who is it? Dare to break into my Ghost Sect!" The disciple who was going to report it suddenly saw Wang Feng and the others, and immediately shouted loudly, while the other disciples of the Ghost Sect also looked at Wang Feng and the others with a look of vigilance. One disciple turned around and ran back. Ghosts and Gods, prepare to report to the elders of Ghosts and Gods. The rest of the disciples, all burst into the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Dao Profound Realm, and formed a formation. Many Wang Feng and others dared to enter the Ghost Sect, and they attacked in a thunderous manner! Chapter 219： fight Facing the posture of these Ghosts and Gods Sect disciples, Wang Feng chuckled and shook his head, leading Zhang Sanfeng and the others to walk towards those Ghosts and Gods Sect disciples step by step. Obviously Wang Feng and the others did not give off the slightest breath, but every time they took a step, the disciples of the Ghost and God Sect trembled and couldn''t help but step back. "Damn it, I''m a disciple of the Ghost Sect, kill me!" The disciple who had been asked to hold it just now strengthened his courage and shouted loudly. He waved his arms, and the whole person was so powerful that he might rush out to fight Wang Feng and others at any time. The disciples next to him, seeing this person in such a posture, became much more courageous, and their whole body burst out with power, and they rushed out! However, the disciple who was the first to speak out turned around and ran into the sect, looking back while running. If these juniors could hold down these people, he would definitely retreat and let them see his disciples of the Ghost Sect. style. In the next second, the disciple''s soul was about to fly away, and his urine was shaken out. I saw that the disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect had just rushed in front of Wang Feng and the others. A ray of light flashed, these ghosts and gods. The sect disciples directly separated the corpse and fell to the ground. "Fuck, I''m so witty!" That Ghost and God Sect disciple ran wildly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed exceeded the limit of his cultivation. Wang Feng shook his head, ignoring the escaped disciple of the Ghosts and Gods Sect. He took Zhang Sanfeng and the others and walked slowly into the Ghosts and Gods Sect. "Where is the madman? Dare to be wild in my ghosts and gods sect!" Just when Wang Feng and the others just stepped over the gate of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, a loud voice resounded over the entire Ghosts and Gods Sect, and then, dozens of figures appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others! The leader was Gui Wangmu, the Sect Master of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, and beside him were the Great Elder of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, Wu Zang, and other elders of the Ghosts and Gods Sect. At the same time, when Ghost Wangmu led the many elders of the Ghost Sect to appear, many disciples of the Ghost Sect also slowly emerged, vaguely surrounding Wang Feng and others. Ghost Wangmu glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and after realizing that he was not the mysterious person from the Taoist realm before, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The next second, he was furious again. His Ghost and God Sect is one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region. When will these cats and dogs come to his Ghost and God Sect to be wild? It''s enough to be bullied by a powerful Taoist king. People have this qualification, but what are these people in front of them? Dare to come to his ghosts and gods to be presumptuous? "Kill it!" Ghost King Mu resisted his anger and said indifferently. As the suzerain of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, his posture must be steady, and his emotions and anger should not be displayed. How can there be a few cats and dogs in this area, why is it worth his anger? Following Ghost King Wood''s order, several elders of the Ghost God Sect rushed out in an instant, each with a look of joy on their faces. Such a good opportunity to perform is rare. boom! A total of three elders of the Ghost Sect rushed out, and the majestic power burst out from them, and the powerful breath of the peak of the Taoist Palace swept the entire Ghost Sect. "As expected of the elder of my Ghost God Sect, he is really powerful!" "When can I reach the realm of the elders?" "These people really don''t know how high the sky is, and they dare to trespass my ghosts and gods!" Many disciples of the Ghost Sect felt the majestic power, their faces showed a touch of amazement, and they talked a lot. Ghost Wangmu stared at Wang Feng and the others. He was angry, but he didn''t lose his sense. These people, who dared to provoke his Ghost Sect, must have unknown cards. Facing the three elders of his Ghost and God Sect, Wang Feng and the others were still calm, without the slightest nervousness. The attitude of Wang Feng and others made Ghost Wangmu a little uneasy. After going through the affairs of the mysterious person in the Taoist realm, Ghost Wangmu was a little confused at this time. "Let''s do it together!" Ghost King Wood said decisively in a low voice. After the voice fell, Ghost King Wood directly burst out of the cultivation base of the peak of the Dao Zongjing realm, the whole person directly vacated, and punched Wang Feng and others with a fist, and the terrible fist smashed a big hole in the void. The sudden attack of Ghost King Wood made many of the elders of the Ghost Sect a little puzzled, but they did not fall, and they all shouted and directly showed their strongest moves. Under the leadership of Ghost Wangmu, dozens of elders of the God of Ghosts sect attacked Wang Feng and others, and the waves that were like a turbulent wave made many disciples of the God of Ghosts sect show reverence. This is the suzerain of their ghosts and gods, this is the elders of their ghosts and gods, powerful and terrifying! "Just these people, are they worth the sect master''s action together? It''s really cheap for them!" "Yeah, let the sect master and the elders take action in person, these people are still honored even if they die!" The disciples of the Ghost Sect glanced at Wang Feng and others who were still standing still, and said with disdain, in their opinion, Wang Feng and others were frightened and stupid. "Go!" Facing the attack and killing of many powerhouses in the Ghost Sect Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, without the slightest nervousness on his face, he said lightly. Even if the sky is torn apart, I am also light and cloudless. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiufeng, Yan Kuangtu, and Dugu Jian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and they shot directly. Zhang Sanfeng, Yan Kuangtu, and Dugu Jian attacked the elders of the Ghost Sect, while Dugu seeking defeat was against the Ghost King Wood. Dongfang Invincible and others did not take action. Although the powerhouses of the Ghosts and Gods Sect were powerful, Zhang Sanfeng and the four had reached the Daoist realm, and their combat power far surpassed those of them who had cultivated. "Ghost King Fist!" Looking at the rushing Dugu Qiufeng, a sly smile flashed on Ghost Wangmu''s face. At the moment when Zhang Sanfeng and others broke out, he sensed the cultivation base of Zhang Sanfeng and others, but it was only in the early stage of Dao Zongjing. Ghost King Wood suddenly stopped panicking. He was running a majestic power and poured into the fist in his hand. The huge fist suddenly burst into wisps of dark light, like a black hole that devoured people. When the ghost king wood punched out, the entire void was like a broken mirror, and it cracked directly. After the punch, Ghost King Mu stood with his hands behind his back, jokingly watching Dugu Qiu defeat. In his opinion, Dugu Qiu defeat was only in the early stage of Dao Zong Realm. How could he resist his full blow? Facing this punch from Ghost King Wood, Dugu Qiufeng had no fear at all, and directly displayed his physique, a peerless sword intent that was as cold as Jiuyou ice, burst out from Dugu Qiubai''s body in an instant. . Dugu Qiufeng grabbed lightly, a sharp sword suddenly appeared in his hand, the sword intent was condensed, flashing the light of the world. Split out. Chapter 220： The Dao King Comes When the sword of loneliness and defeat was cut out, Ghost King Wood knew what he was going to suffer. He had never seen such a sharp sword light, like Jiuyou cold ice, which made his soul shudder uncontrollably. boom! There was a loud explosion, and the powerful fluctuations of power swept away in all directions. Many disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect were frightened and ran around, avoiding the terrifying force. Ghost Wangmu took a few steps back, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. In the early stage of Taoism, he was able to block his full blow from the peak of Taoism. What kind of evildoer is this? "Sect Master of Ghost and God Sect? That''s all!" Dugu Qiufei glanced at Ghost King Wood and said lightly. "Arrogant! Do you think that you are invincible if you have a little bit of ability? This seat will let you experience the true power of the peak of Taoism!" A look of anger flashed in Ghost King Mu''s eyes. When was his dignified Sect Master of Ghosts and Gods Sect so despised? The voice fell, and Ghost Wangmu''s hands suddenly opened, and the hands that were originally white and red, at this moment, rose to the top, and became black and terrifying, like the claws of monsters. Dugu Qiufeng''s sword was sharp and terrifying, but Ghost Wangmu was extremely calm at this time, and directly smashed Dugu Qiu''s sword with his fleshy palm. During the collision, a sonorous sound came out. At this moment, Ghost King Mu was extremely brave, and the power of the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect was unreservedly revealed. If Ghost King Mu could become the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect, he was naturally a genius with great talent. Dugu Qiuwei''s fighting strength is extraordinary, but after all, his cultivation base is only in the early stage of Taoism. Facing the arrogance of ghost Wangmu, for a time, the battle is indistinguishable. "In the early days of Daoism, it''s really good to have such strength! Join my Ghosts and Gods School, and I will forgive the past. From now on, in the Ghosts and Gods School, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people!" While fighting against Dugu Qiufeng, Ghost Wangmu said, Dugu Qiufeng''s terrifying strength made Gui Wangmu love talents. Hearing this, Dugu Qiufeng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a fierce murderous intent, holding the sword up, a cold sword light suddenly slashed out, like an aurora, and the speed was extremely fast, until the sword light of Dugu Qiufeng appeared in the ghost king. It was only when Mu was in front of him that he reacted, hurriedly slammed his palm out, and went up to meet him. What Ghost Wangmu didn''t expect was that Dugu Qiu''s sword seemed to turn a corner, suddenly deviated from its position, and the sword light swept across, and Ghost Wangmu''s wrist was directly slashed by this sword light. A huge hole, The blood spurted out like a waterfall, and there was a strong **** smell in the void. Sword Demon Dugu Qiuqiu''s life has countless battles, big and small, and his combat experience is naturally very rich. He only fought against Ghost King Wood for a moment, and Dugu Qiuwei knew that only by breaking Ghost King Wood''s hand, he could abolish Ghost King Wood''s Ghost King palm to achieve the goal of winning. "what!" Ghost King Wood let out a painful wailing, and his body madly retreated backwards, but Dugu''s sword glow, like a maggot attached to his bones, clinging to Ghost King Wood. At a critical moment, Ghost King Wood unleashed all the power of Dao Sect''s peak, forcibly forced Dugu to seek defeat, and just avoided the dangerous scene just now. Ghost Wangmu gasped heavily and stared gloomily at Dugu Qiufeng. He didn''t expect that Dugu Qiubai was so strong. How could he, the dignified Sect Master of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, ever suffer the insult of such a severed hand? With his cultivation level, the severed hand wouldn''t cause him serious injury, and he still had the fighting power, but that humiliation made Ghost King Mu extremely angry. The most important thing is that Ghost King Wood glanced around and found that the elders of the Ghost Sect had been beheaded by Zhang Sanfeng and others in this short period of time. "Who are you guys? I have no grievances and no enmity, why are you deceiving me like this?" Ghost Wangmu couldn''t bear the grievances in his heart any longer, and roared. "This seat, the elder of the Shenxianzong, as for what kind of hatred, ask you from the ghosts and gods!" Dugu Qiufei glanced at the ghost king wood indifferently, and said! But when the voice of Dugu begging for defeat fell, an elder of the Ghost Sect who was dodging Zhang Sanfeng and others attacked and killed, but there was a flash of trembling in his eyes. This person is the fifth elder of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, the ghost sees sorrow! Feng Duanhun and Guiwu, as well as the disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect who were sent to the ancient world, are all his disciples. Originally, he was very angry when he got the news of those disciples, and he planned to send them again after a while. The disciple entered the ancient world and destroyed the ant sect that dared to destroy his plan. But he didn''t expect that the ant sect in his eyes would directly hit his ghost and **** sect, and kill them all in danger. Do you want to be so dreamy? "Now you have also killed several elders of my Ghosts and Gods Sect, and I was injured by you, why don''t you stop here? Although you guys are powerful, if you really want to kill the fish and the nets, my Ghosts and Gods Sect will suffer heavy losses. Don''t try to leave alive!" Ghost King Mu stared at Dugu for defeat, and said coldly. It''s not that he is afraid of Dugu Qiufeng and others, but now his Ghost and God Sect is facing the threat of the mysterious Taoist king If he fights recklessly with Dugu Qiufeng and others, he will be a ghost. Zong is bound to lose a lot, and he will not be able to stop the mysterious Taoist king at that time. "The fish is dead and the net is broken? Your ghosts and gods are not qualified!" Dugu Qiubai glanced at Ghost King Wood and said lightly. "you......!" Hearing Dugu Qiufeng''s words, Ghost King Mu was furious, glaring at Dugu Qiubai, just as he was about to say something, a terrifying aura suddenly descended over the Ghost God Sect. boom! When this terrifying aura came, everyone present stopped instantly, even Zhang Sanfeng and others were no exception, this was the breath of a strong Taoist king. Under the eyes of the public, a figure slowly fell, and he stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the people present, his eyes flashing with disdain. When he saw this figure, Ghost King Mu shuddered all over, his face was gloomy and uncertain, this person was not someone else, it was the young Dao King who wanted to submit to his Ghost Sect. "According to this king''s request, this king will help you kill these ants!" As soon as this young man came, he appeared directly in front of Ghost King Wood, and said indifferently. "I can kill them without you!" Ghost King Mu glanced at the young man with an ugly face and said. This young man looks young, but the pressure on him is even greater than the pressure on Duguqiu''s defeat. After all, the Dao King''s cultivation base is there, and no one dares to underestimate a strong Dao King. "But what if this king helps them? Can your Ghost Sect still be able to stop it?" The young man said with a playful look on his face. His appetite is not only the ghosts and gods, but even Wang Feng and others, he intends to take it in. From the beginning, he has been hiding in the dark to observe, and the strength displayed by Dugu Qiufeng and others has shocked him. endlessly. A talent like Dugu Qiufeng is qualified to be a **** of his Lingyun Sect! Chapter 221： Here he comes, he comes with the hammer "you......!" Hearing the young man''s words, Ghost King Mu was furious. He didn''t expect that this powerful Dao King would be so despicable and shameless, taking advantage of the fire. At the same time of anger, there was also a sense of sadness in the heart of Ghost King Mu. He thought that his Ghost God Sect had already stood at the peak of the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, but at this moment, he understood that his Ghost God Sect seemed to be powerful, but in the real world. In front of the strong, they are just ants who can be bullied at will. In the face of this powerful man''s robbery, he can only be incompetent and furious. Other than that, he doesn''t want to do anything, fight recklessly, that is, courting death. Wang Feng looked at the arrogant young man, and the corner of his mouth curled, revealing a meaningful smile. He was worried that he could not find a disciple of Ling Yun Sect, but he did not expect this person to come to the door by himself. "Ding, spend 10,000 sects to scan this person. This person is Wu Feng, a disciple of Lingyun Sect, who is in the early stage of Taoism!" What about Dao Wang? He Wang Feng just killed two Dao Wang Fengfeng and a Dao Jun in the early stage, even if Li Bai was not at this time, Wang Feng still had the confidence to kill this disciple of Ling Yun Sect. "This king''s patience is limited, surrender or die!" Wu Feng looked at Ghost King Wood indifferently, and snorted coldly, if it wasn''t for the elder''s special explanation, he would recruit many large sects in the northern part of the Tianlan region, and let the many large sects in the northern part of the Tianlan region become cannon fodder for his Lingyun sect to attack the central part of the Tianlan region. Wu Feng has long been impatient. Wu Feng''s murderous words made Ghost Wangmu tremble. His face was full of unwillingness, but in the end he could only bow his head. A real man, for the sake of dignity, he can even take his life! This is easy to say, but when faced with death, few people can do it. As the suzerain of the Ghost God Sect, one of the seven major sects in the northern Tianlan Territory, Ghost King Mu''s status can be called the top of the northern Tianlan Territory. He is arrogant, and he despises everything, but he can''t ignore death. In other words, he could die for dignity, but he couldn''t let many disciples of Ghosts and Gods Sect also die for dignity. Since he is in the position of the sect master of the Ghost King Sect, he can''t just do it for himself, he is also responsible for the disciples of the entire sect. "I promise you!" When Ghost Wangmu said these words, his whole person became a lot decadent, and the middle-aged him seemed to be a lot older. "The person who knows the times is Junjie, don''t worry, surrender to the forces behind this king, you and the ghosts and gods will only be better than now!" After getting Guiwangmu''s answer, Wu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said. "What about you? Surrender or die!" Then, Wu Feng glanced at Dugu Qiufeng and the others, and said indifferently. Even though Dugu Qiufeng and others showed extraordinary strength, Wu Feng still didn''t take them seriously. He is a Dao King-level powerhouse, so how could a mere Dao Sect resist? As for Wang Feng, who is not far away, he is not in Wu Feng''s eyes. He is not only a strong Taoist king, but also a disciple of Lingyun Sect, the largest sect of Lingyun Origin Realm. If he can talk to these ants, he is already a member of these ants. Honored. boom! Just when Wu Feng was aloof and despised everything, a terrifying loud noise came from a distance, and the towering ancient tree was not only knocked away by something, but that terrifying thing moved towards the Ghost God Sect at an extreme speed. Come. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying thing flew into the Ghosts and Gods Sect. The disciples of the Ghosts and Gods sects had no time to dodge, and were directly knocked into the air by the terrifying existence. Those disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect were touched by the existence, and they didn''t know where their heads flew, and the stumps were scattered all over the place in an instant. Those disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect who were not affected, retreated wildly, couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at the blurred figure with horror. And Wu Feng, who was originally arrogant and unparalleled, regarded Wang Feng and others like ants, but his eyes narrowed, staring at the figure in the stump. Everyone was terrified, only Wang Feng, with a look of joy on his face, trembling as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, looking at the figure expectantly. In front of everyone''s eyes, a scrawny boy with a sickly face, sitting in a black and bright BMW, charged across with two hammers the size of a water tank. All were destroyed, as long as they blocked his way, they were all smashed to pieces by a hammer. Li Yuanba was born with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, with yellow hair tied in the middle, wearing a black gold crown, and wearing a treasured armor with strange patterns engraved on his body, surrounded by strange white gas, the splashing blood, unable to touch his body at all! When he saw Li Yuanba, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Brother Hammer, here he comes, he comes with a sledgehammer! Invincible, invincible in the world, and hammering the sky and hammering the earth, Brother Hammer walked out of the sea of ??corpses and blood like a demon possessed. "boom!" Li Yuanba rode Wanli Yanyunzhao to the center of Guishenzong Square. The sledgehammer landed and smashed a huge pit on the ground. He lay on his horse, stared at Wu Feng, and scolded: "It''s you soft and powerless guy, bullying me. Immortal Sect?" puff! Soft and weak? Hearing Li Yuanba''s words Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, this... is this still a human?" "Is this guy so scary?" "It''s a humanoid monster!" The disciples of the Ghost Sect looked at Li Yuanba in horror, while exclaiming again and again, you must know that there were several elders of the Ghost Sect in the direction that Li Yuanba came from just now. But it was still smashed into pieces by Li Yuanba''s hammer, and he couldn''t even stop it. With a single swing of that giant hammer, it could be called a **** blocking the gods and Buddhas, and no one could match! Even Ghost Wangmu and other elders of the Ghost Sect were stunned. It was the first time they had seen such a fierce and ruthless person. "you wanna die!" When everyone was shocked, Wu Feng was angry. He is the first disciple of the spiritual source world. How noble is his identity? Even without this identity, he is still a strong Taoist king. But this little brat is not at the peak of the Taoist Palace. His aura is a bit amazing, but it doesn''t mean that this brat can be presumptuous in front of him! "Little brat, today this king will show you what a real powerhouse is! Don''t be arrogant if you achieve something!" Wu Feng glared at Li Yuanba and said in a cold tone, Dao Wang cannot be humiliated, let alone he! The humiliator will surely die! After the voice fell, Wu Feng stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and blasted it out. The process was smooth and smooth, seemingly simple, but it burst out with a frightening and terrifying power! When he blasted out this punch, the whole world trembled, and in front of him, a huge void cracked open, and the profound energy of the surrounding ten thousand miles condensed crazily, forming a huge fist. Cover the sky. This gigantic fist smashed towards Li Yuanba with a mighty momentum! Chapter 222： This hammer is so terrifying Facing Wu Feng''s terrifying punch, Li Yuanba smiled contemptuously, and then suddenly threw a hammer. The golden hammer of the drum and urn spun and flew out at an extremely high speed. That hammer contained an unparalleled power, directly smashing the void into a huge smash. The hole, fiercely slammed into that fist! boom! The punch that was enough to make the peak of the Dao Zong Realm stunned, shattered under the giant hammer. After smashing the fist, the giant hammer did not stop, but continued to spin out, straight towards Wu Feng swept away. Wu Feng, who had been waiting to see Li Yuanba killed by his own punch, saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. "How can it be?" Wu Feng exclaimed, he is in the early stage of the Dao King, and this little boy is only the peak of the Dao Palace, can he break his punch? He was shocked by the inexplicable shock, but he didn''t stop. boom! Punch and hammer collision! A terrifying force struck, and Wu Feng flew upside down, tumbling in the void for several times before barely stabilizing his body! puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked at the white bones in his hands, his face stunned. The humiliation in my heart hurts even more. What''s wrong with this world....? He is in the early stage of Dao Wang! Shouldn''t it be as easy to kill a Taoist palace as pinching an ant? At this time, not only Wu Feng was stunned, but everyone present was stunned, all eyes widened, staring blankly at Li Yuanba, who was leaning against the hammer. "Gollum!" Wang Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets, and Li Yuanba''s hammer made his blood boil. Perhaps, Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng and others can also burst out the power of Li Yuanba''s hammer just now, but Zhang Sanfeng and others'' moves are far less shocking than Li Yuanba''s. This is a blow of pure power, this is a blow of a real man, Brother Hammer, no matter what kind of gods and demons he is, all of them will die with one blow! Absolutely domineering, very terrifying! "Boy, you are willing to join my Lingyun sect, and with your qualifications, become the first arrogant of my Lingyun sect, it is just around the corner!" After the shock, Wu Feng stared at Li Yuanba fiery and said solemnly. He felt Li Yuanba''s strength, and knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to win against Li Yuanba. In that case, he would make this person his own. Such a terrifying genius, if he is invited to join the Ling Yun sect, perhaps he can also get a lot of rewards. The disciples of the entire Ling Yun sect also have factions. Once Li Yuanba joins his faction, his faction , must be superior to other factions. "A soft and powerless guy, how dare you make a fuss?" Li Yuanba glanced at Wu Feng contemptuously, and snorted coldly. He clenched the golden hammer of the drum and urn tightly in his hand. "court death!" Wu Feng was completely angry, and his scalp seemed to be blown away by the anger. He stared at Li Yuanba with a pair of eyes, and his whole body was full of killing intent. His whole body was like an angry beast. Crack the foe that angered him. Roar! Wu Feng screamed in the sky, the majestic profound energy in his body burst out, and his fist burst into a dazzling light, like a round of bright sun, outrageously smashed out. This punch is far more terrifying than the punch just now. As soon as Hajime appeared, it tore the void, and even the power fluctuations that spilled out caused the void to twist. Lingtian punch! One of the magical powers of the Ling Yun School of boxing, known as the fist of the world, has unparalleled power! When this punch was thrown, everyone in the room changed color, and the powerhouses of the Ghost God Sect such as Ghost King Wood stepped back again and again, for fear of being affected by this terrifying power. "What **** boxing! Look at Xiaoye''s chaotic sledgehammer!" Li Yuanba smiled disdainfully, his voice was like thunder, and he rushed out with the hammer, the whole person spun directly in the void, and the golden hammer in his hand was constantly waving, bringing out waves of terrifying storms. Everything rolled to shreds! Hu Tianchao sledgehammer, Li Yuanba''s own comprehension! It was when he was fighting against the 2.3 million troops, he was blind with a few hammers, and when he hammered the hammer, he felt the hammer, and he formed this chaotic sledgehammer method. This move, without any rules, is just a few hammers, random hammers, so that the enemy can''t figure it out! This is a move with almost no weaknesses. The only weakness is probably being cracked by an existence stronger than Li Yuanba. Looking at the terrifying storm that shattered the void, a cheerful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. If he called out the powerhouse, which one he liked best, it would undoubtedly be Li Yuanba! Without him, just because Li Yuanba is a dead brain, he is equivalent to a little idiot. As long as he is recognized by him, he will follow him In front of others, he is the unparalleled fierce overlord, but when he is recognized by him In front of people, he is a little sheep, too obedient. boom! The loud noise made Wang Feng look up quickly, his mouth opened wide, his face inexplicable surprise! I saw that Li Yuanba in the void, using the chaotic sledgehammer technique, directly broke through the space, and bombarded Wu Feng with a terrifying speed! Wu Feng''s so-called Lingtian punch was easily shattered when he touched Li Yuanba''s hammering storm, dissipating in the void like a star. Afterwards, Li Yuanba swept in at an extremely fast speed, and Wu Feng''s pupils shrank in shock. He couldn''t react in time, so he could only bear Li Yuanba''s hammer abruptly! Under Wu Feng''s horrified gaze, Li Yuanba slammed out a hammer, the golden hammer of a drum and urn the size of a water tank, directly smashing Wu Feng into a bow shape! boom! A sound of a collision that shook the world exploded. Under everyone''s jaw-dropping gazes, Wu Feng''s entire body flew upside down like a cannonball. At the moment of flying backwards, his body shattered into blood clots, flesh and blood. During the burst, it splashed thousands of meters. The whole world was raining blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole world. Not only did everyone present tremble, but even their souls trembled! The power of a hammer is so terrifying! Just now, Li Yuanba seemed to have only used the Hutian Chaos Sledgehammer, but only Li Yuanba knew that he had used three moves, the Golden Winged Dapeng Body, the Golden Winged Dapeng Bloodline, and the Hutian Chaos Sledgehammer! Under the blessing of the golden-winged Dapeng body and the golden-winged Dapeng bloodline, the power of his hammer is unbelievably strong! "Not only is it soft and powerless, but it''s also stupid! When the young master yelled a move, you thought that the young master really only made one move? Idiot!" Li Yuanba stood in the void with the hammer, and glanced at the void that burst into blood mist with disdain. He hummed lightly. Chapter 223： Special Crisis Luck Summon quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked stupidly at the thin figure like a demon! The ghost king wood and the elders of the ghost king sect were silent and despaired. They smashed a Dao king to death with a hammer. How could they be able to compete with such an existence? The innocent eyes of Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou behind Wang Feng lit up again. What kind of culture do robbers want? They are robbers. everything. It''s just that Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were a little flustered, worshiping such an existence as a teacher, if one did not practice well, would he be hammered to death by him? Thinking that they might be hammered, the two brothers Gu Chou couldn''t help shivering. They should be literate robbers. "metropolitan!" Just when everyone was astonished, Li Yuanba held a pair of hammers, his body flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Feng. The astonishing suffocating energy on Li Yuanba''s body made Dongfang Invincible and the others beside Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking. Even if they knew that Li Yuanba was their own, such a ferocious existence was not only afraid of the enemy, but also of their own people! Looking at Li Yuanba in front of him, Wang Feng grinned on the surface, but inexplicably panicked in his heart, for fear that Li Yuanba would be crushed to death if he couldn''t hold him steady! "Fortunately, Yuanba!" Wang Feng smiled and said softly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Yuanba grinned, but it was just his smile that made everyone present panic. Even though Li Yuanba was like the little boy next door, the terrifying scene just now was still deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. "It''s over!" This scene made all the powerhouses of the Ghost Sect have this idea in their minds. "It''s all gone!" Wang Feng glanced at the ghosts and gods and said coldly. "Yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Dugu Qiufei and the others said respectfully, and then moved to kill many people from the Ghost Sect. Li Yuanba also moved. He carried his twin hammers and swept out like a whirlwind. Wherever he passed, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood and wreckage everywhere, extremely bloody! Ghost King Wood and many elders of Ghost King Sect wanted to escape, but were caught up by Li Yuanba, one hammer at a time, only half an hour, all the elders of Ghost King Sect and Ghost King Wood were directly killed by Li Yuanba! In that scene, I could see the two brothers Gu Chou behind Wang Feng trembling, thinking over and over again, it is better not to die, and honestly be a literate gangster! A quarter of an hour later, the once prosperous and famous Ghosts and Gods Sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory completely turned into a sea of ??corpses and blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the entire Ghostly Mountain. This towering mountain peak has experienced the devastation of these terrifying battles, and it has been directly shortened by more than half, and the surrounding ground is cracked like a spider web, revealing deep underground cracks. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Yuanba of the Immortal Sect killed a Dao King in the early stage, rewarded 100,000 sects and a chance to draw a random lottery at Dao level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, destroying one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory! The reward sect is worth 8 million, and there are 15 random lottery chances at the Taoist level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank, and with the sect value he just rewarded, he now has a total of 9.19 million sect value, which is not enough to upgrade the system and the sect level at the same time. "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the system level upgrade conditions, may I ask if the host has upgraded the system level?" "System, how many sects does it take to upgrade the system and sect to level 6 at the same time?" Wang Feng asked with narrowed eyes. "Ding, a total of 10 million is needed. The system and sect are upgraded to the sixth level, and each requires 5 million sect values!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng show such an expression as expected, this Gou system, he has never been ambiguous. "System, first raise the system level to level six!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, secretly said! As the system level increases, he can summon higher-level powerhouses and become stronger. As long as he is strong enough, earning sect value, isn''t it simple? While waiting for the system to be upgraded, Wang Feng glanced at the returning Dugu Qiufeng and others, and said, "Fortunately, the elders have transformed this Ghostly Mountain. From now on, this Ghostly Mountain will be mine. The Immortal Sect''s station in the northern part of Tianlan Region!" "Yes!" Many elders responded respectfully, then stepped aside and began to think about how to plan the residence of the Immortal Sect! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng missed the old demon a little bit. If the old demon was there, he would not think about it, and immediately set up a brilliant sect station. "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending five million to raise the system level to level six!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. He stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "System, talk about the function of the sixth level!" Don''t you just spend five million? Calm down! "Ding, the system is upgraded to level 6, and the chance to summon the advanced Taoist realm will be opened. The powerhouse summoned, the lowest level of UU Reading is the Taoist realm, and the upper limit is the peak of the Taoist realm! To lift the upper limit, the host will The system has been upgraded to level seven!" "One high-level random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm can be formed by the fusion of four random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm! Combining three random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm, you can directly summon the peak powerhouse of Dao Emperor!" "In addition, in order to prevent the host from dying, a new function has been opened up, a special crisis call!" The cold voice that sounded in vain made Wang Feng look stunned for a moment, who is so dead? Don''t think you are the system, you can slander this host at will! With a lot of slander in his heart, he asked curiously: "What is a special crisis call of luck?" "Ding, Special Crisis Luck Summoning means that under normal circumstances, the host cannot use it! Only when the host encounters a crisis that cannot be resolved by the summoned character or the guardian, he can summon it by consuming Luck! Consuming Luck Summons The characters that come out have no upper limit, and the lower limit is a great realm beyond the guardian!" "Note: The more qi luck is consumed, the stronger the summoned powerhouse will be, and vice versa, the weaker! Remind the host that it is best not to use up all the qi luck, otherwise, even if the crisis is overcome, there will be constant trouble! " The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. Unexpectedly, when the system was upgraded to level 6, it even came up with such a powerful new function? Invincible! It''s a pity that this special crisis summoning of luck cannot be used at will. It can only be used when encountering a real crisis. Otherwise, his Immortal Sect would be really invincible! "System, how much luck does this host have now? In addition, can the Qi luck of the Immortal Sect be used?" Wang Feng secretly said! "Ding, whether it is the host''s own luck or the gods'' luck, they can be used for special crisis luck summoning. The host can view the personal attribute panel and check the luck value!" Chapter 224： Evil Raider "System, check this host''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he secretly said. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Palace Title: Little Luck Master Physique: none Bloodline: none Exclusive Cultivation Technique: Ten Thousand Dao Fusion Exclusive Profound Skill: One Sword Saves the World Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Swordsmanship, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demon Dafa, Eighteen Palms for Subduing Dragons, Six-Pulse Divine Sword Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 4.19 million Host Luck Value: 5 million (Red Luck) Shenxianzong''s luck value: 50 million (chaotic luck)! " "Note: Most of the luck of the Immortal Sect has been sealed! Among them, 20 million are the arrogance of the system that plundered the host and killed all the way and the forces of destruction!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was stunned for a while. The luck of his Immortal Sect turned out to be the top chaotic luck? "Ding, the luck of the Immortal Sect is the combination of all the people of the Immortal Sect!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head. His Immortal Sect Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, not to mention other things, he alone has five million sects, let alone the entire Immortal Sect combined. ! After knowing that he had enough luck to use the special crisis luck summoning, Wang Feng was no longer worried. He glanced at Dugu Qiufeng and others, and found that the whole Guiyou Mountain had changed, and there were a lot of them. The palace rises from the ground. This made Wang Feng sigh secretly, immortality is really cool, what kind of reinforced concrete is needed for the house, once the profound energy is pushed, the rules are released, and the palace will come. "System, use 16 Dao-level random summoning opportunities to merge into four Dao-level high-level summoning opportunities, and then use three Dao-level advanced summoning opportunities to merge into Dao-level advanced summoning opportunities for summoning the peak of Dao Emperor!" Wang Feng secretly said, now he has a full nineteen Dao-level summoning opportunities. If he does not summon a wave, he will strengthen his strength. How can he destroy the plan of Ling Yunzong? In the northern part of Tianlan Domain, it was only the disciples of Lingyun Sect who took action, and the central part of Tianlan Domain was where the strongmen of Lingyun Sect took action, and that was the big head! That Ling Yun Supreme dares to take away his disciples, then he will stifle his ambition in the bud, and let that Ling Yun Supreme know that he can do whatever he wants without becoming a Supreme! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon a high-level random summon of the Dao Realm and a chance to summon a peak of the Dao Emperor!" "Summon directly!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said. It''s a pity that Li Bai, the guardian, can only take action in times of crisis. Otherwise, when he summons the peak of the Dao Emperor, Li Bai''s cultivation will reach the peak of the Dao Sage, and at least more than half of the aura sect powerhouses are not Li Bai''s. opponent! But don''t worry, take your time, he wants to make Ling Yun Sect feel what despair is, so that he can repay the insults he and Shen Xian Sect have received before! "Ding, congratulations to the host for using the Dao Emperor peak summoning opportunity to Li Ruohai! Congratulations to the host for using the high-level random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm to summon Chi Zunxin, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" "Check!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said! He still knew the names of Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin. Among them, Li Ruohai was second only to Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun. He shot 18 shots before he died and seriously injured Pang Ban. It can be seen! "Ding, Li Ruohai''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Ruohai Name: Evil Spirit Cultivation: Peak of Dao Emperor Realm Physique: Evil Spirit Holy Body (after activation, summon ancient evil spirits to possess the body, and the strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: Evil spirit bloodline (after activation, overcome the evil will of evil spirit possession, maintain self-consciousness, and perfectly control evil spirit possession) Dao: Evil Dao, Gun Dao Profound Skills: Evil spirit shoots a spear, spears out like a dragon, man and spear unite, spears out to destroy the soul Magical Powers: Liaoyuan Marksmanship Dao Bing: Zhang Er''s red spear! " "Ding, Chi Zunxin''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Chi Zunxin Title: Pirates Cultivation: Daojun Peak Physique: Tyrannical flame body (after activation, people are like flames, extremely explosive, and the physical strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: Tyrannical Flame Bloodline (After activation, the bloodline power becomes Tyrannical Flame Armor, and the defense is greatly increased) Dao: Dao of fire, domineering Profound Skills: Unparalleled Fist, Flame Spear, Overlord Sword, Heavenly King Halberd, Heavenly Wind Sword Supernatural power: physical supernatural power (after casting, any weapon in his hands can be fully displayed and integrated Dao soldiers: big iron shield, big iron spear! " "Note: Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin who were summoned this time have not reached their true peak!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, a shock appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he summoned two supreme powerhouses in a row. He didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. After all, these two had stronger instincts! Shaking his head, Wang Feng did not continue to struggle. Sooner or later, he will make the powerhouses summoned back to their peaks, or even stronger! "The system spends 2 million sects in the lottery!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, ruthless, and said, now that these two powerhouses are summoned, it is natural to improve the strength of himself and the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Li Ruohai''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-fifth of Chi Zunxin''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" After 2,000 summons, if Wang Feng had not blocked the system prompts in his mind, the system prompts that sounded continuously would have driven Wang Feng crazy! "The system will bless this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect! Block the breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said solemnly! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a majestic force suddenly appeared in this world. Above the heads of all the elders of the Immortal Sect, a terrifying beam of power appeared, covering them. A beam of power also appeared! Fortunately, there is a system shielding atmosphere, even if such a huge scene, still did not let the strong people in the northern part of Tianlan Yu perceive, but Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were scared and stupid, and stood there blankly. "Brother, what''s going on? Why do they have such pure power to absorb, we don''t have it? Are we not the same as them?" Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou, and said blankly and aggrieved. "Maybe, probably, maybe, we haven''t really integrated into them! In the future, let''s rob a few more times, reluctantly take some treasures from the robbery, and honor the Sect Master and his old man, and we will have it!" Gu Gengchou Road slowly. "Good idea!" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up and agreed. Afterwards, the two Hanhans watched Wang Feng and the others absorb the terrifying pure power with envious expressions, and watched Wang Feng and others'' cultivation level continue to rise! Chapter 225： Layout in the middle of Tianlan oom! I don''t know how long it has passed, a powerful momentum burst out from Wang Feng and others, shaking the whole world, and the two brothers Gu Chou''s faces were dumbfounded. At this moment, the breath that erupted from Wang Feng and others has reached the realm of the early stage of Daojun. A full 2,000 lottery draws have taken Wang Feng and others from the realm of Dao Palace and directly across two major realms to the realm of Daojun. Early. Rao is that the two brothers Gu Chou are a little out of their minds, but they also know that in this Tianlan domain, no one has ever been able to cross two full realms in such a short period of time, or from Dao Palace to Daojun. "Brother, what did we think at the beginning? How did the robbery hit the Sect Master?" Gu Gengchou turned his head and glanced at Gu Chou, and said in a daze. "Brother, don''t panic! Everything is over, we are already the suzerain''s people!" Gu Chou said calmly. "call!" At this moment, Wang Feng and the others let out a sigh of relief, opened their eyes, and a ray of light passed through their eyes, piercing the void. Feeling the majestic power in his body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. In the early days of Daojun, he may not be considered the top in the middle of Tianlan Territory, but at least, in the northern Tianlan Territory, he is already invincible! "Elders, continue to build the sect station, and establish the station of our Immortal Sect in this Tianlan Domain as soon as possible!" Wang Feng glanced at the elders of the Immortal Sect who were also delighted, and said. "Yes!" Many elders nodded and started to act. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then, two figures stepped out of it! One is a majestic man in white, whose body is as straight as a gun. In that handsome and flawless face, there are a pair of eyes that are brighter than the sparkling gems in the deep black ocean! At a glance, Wang Feng knew that this person was called out by him, Li Ruohai, known as the ''the most beautiful man in the world''! The other is seven feet tall, tall and mighty, with long hair hanging down his shoulders, wearing a black robe, his eyes like torches, and his face is full of beards, like a bristle brush! This person is known as the genius who has the most knowledge of martial arts in the world since ancient times, Chi Zunxin! "See Sect Master!" Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin bowed respectfully to Wang Feng at the same time and said loudly. When their voices fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others, who were nervous at first, also calmed down and continued to build the Shenxianzong station. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng chuckled and nodded. Wang Feng looked at Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin, and there was a gleam in his eyes. Now, he and Zhang Sanfeng and others have successfully reached the early stage of Daojun. In the northern part of Tianlan, no force can threaten. His Immortal Sect! In this way, he should also look at the entire Tianlan Territory, especially the central part of the Tianlan Territory, where the real powerhouses of the entire Tianlan Territory gather! "Shen Wansan, Dugujian, Yan Kuangtu, Guo Jing, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, Zhu Yuyan, come here!" Wang Feng said to Shen Wansan and the others. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Shen Wansan and the others hurriedly stopped their movements, and with a flicker of their bodies, they appeared in front of Wang Feng and said respectfully, "Sect Master!" "Shen Wansan, this seat needs you to take Ximen Chuixue and others to the central part of Tianlan Territory and establish a business firm. It is a business firm on the bright side, but secretly it is collecting training materials for my Immortal Sect, and at the same time investigating the existence of Lingyun Sect in the sky. The plan in the middle of Lanyu!" Wang Feng looked at Shen Wansan, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly. Since on this continent, it is inevitable to do without cultivation materials. He has a system, and it is true that the disciples of the Immortal Sect do not have to worry about the issue of qualifications, but some wealth, even he cannot easily give them to the disciples of the Immortal Sect. It happens that Shen Wansan, a ''profiteer'', can help him obtain cultivation materials from the Immortal Sect. Since Shen Wansan was once the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, and his wealth is comparable to that of an enemy country, since he has come to this other world, Wang Feng will make him the number one in this fantasy world. Regal. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shen Wansan was shocked, his face showed a touch of excitement, doing business, this is his strength! "Wan San, the Sect Master will not be disappointed!" Shen Wansan bowed respectfully and said solemnly! "This is all the wealth of Ghosts and Gods Sect and most of the wealth in this seat, you will take it with you! In addition, this seat will also let Li Ruohai follow him. He is the peak of the Dao Emperor, and he is enough to deal with it!" Wang Feng handed Shen Wansan one. Spatial ring, speak out. The powerhouses in the central Tianlan Region are like Lin. In the early stage of Daojuns such as Ximen Chuixue alone, even if their combat strength is extraordinary, once Shen Wansan develops well, it will easily attract some petty prying eyes! As for Li Ruohai, reaching the peak of the Dao Emperor is enough to make some petty people dare not act rashly. The peak of the Dao Emperor may not be regarded as the top powerhouse in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, but it is definitely not weak. "Yes!" Shen Wansan took it with both hands and nodded again and again. "Remember, keep a low profile, and secretly investigate the plans of the Lingyun Sect! After this seat has swept the northern part of the Tianlan Region, it will lead the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to join you!" Wang Feng glanced at Shen Wansan said seriously. Now, in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, he still has four enemies left! It is the kingly way to first win the admission rights in the northern part of Tianlan Yu, and then go to the central part of Tianlan Yu. "Yes, Wan San must obey the Sect Master''s order!" Shen Wansan quickly cupped his hands. "If you encounter any difficulties, you can ask Guo Jing more! Guo Jing is steady and can give you some advice." Wang Feng nodded. "Yes!" Shen Wansan glanced at Guo Jing and nodded. "In this case, you can go to the central part of Tianlan Territory, Ruohai, follow them, and don''t take action until you have to!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Shen Wansan, Li Ruohai and the others cupped their hands, and with a flash, they disappeared directly into this ghostly mountain. Looking at the disappearing backs of Shen Wansan and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he secretly said, "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade the system to level seven?" "Ding, destroy the enemies such as the Yaori Sect, take their luck, and make the Immortal Sect become the absolute hegemon in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, and monopolize the air luck in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory. You can trigger the system to upgrade to seven levels, costing 10 million sects. value, you can improve the system!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. The system is indeed a system, and it really coincides with his thoughts. "Sect Master, the immortal sect residence has been planned!" It was at this moment that Zhang Sanfeng and others appeared in front of Wang Feng and bowed. This voice awakened Wang Feng from his contemplation, looked up, and his face suddenly showed satisfaction. At this time, the entire Guiyou Mountain no longer had the gloomy atmosphere before, but instead was full of black and solemn aura. One after another, magnificent palaces rose from the ground, and the palaces such as the Pill Hall, the Array Hall, and the Artifact Hall were distinct and majestic. Chapter 226： Pavilion Lord Yehuang At the same time, when Wang Feng and others settled in the Shenxianzong station in the northern part of Tianlan Region, in the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, a woman of peerless elegance was sitting in the first place. This woman''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her eyes are like autumn water, her eyebrows are like far-off dais, and she is dressed in fluttering white clothes. This woman is Yehuang, the master of Yesheng Pavilion! As the second largest force in the northern part of Tianlan Region, Yesheng Pavilion is very powerful and special. This force is all composed of women. Thousands of years ago, the pavilion master Yehuang was born. As a woman, he forcibly established a huge Yesheng Pavilion in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, where the weak and the strong eat, and shook the entire northern part of the Tianlan Territory. It stands to reason that as a new force, Yesheng Pavilion should be the target of other major sects in the northern Tianlan Region, but the result was unexpected, no major sect targeted Yesheng Pavilion. Even the first big sect, Extreme Snow City, is very jealous of Yesheng Pavilion. In addition, there are rumors that Xue Yuetian, the city lord of Extreme Snow City, is obsessed with Yehuang, and has been pursuing it for thousands of years. This is also one of the reasons why other strong people in Extreme Snow City dare not provoke Yesheng Pavilion. "Pavilion Master, there are spies coming to report that the Ghost God Sect was destroyed by a force called the Immortal Sect!" At this moment, a beautiful woman in palace dress entered the hall, she bowed respectfully towards Yehuang and said softly. As she spoke, there was also an indescribable vibrating color on her fair and pretty face. "Oh?" An ethereal voice came from Ye Huang''s mouth, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she asked, "Shenxian Sect? Is there a detailed process?" "It is said that the entire Guiyou Mountain was smashed. At that time, the battle fluctuations were too strong. My pavilion scouts did not dare to approach easily, so I don''t know the detailed process, but it is certain that the Ghost God Sect was indeed destroyed!" "Now, Guiyou Mountain has been occupied by Shenxian Sect and has been re-opened. It seems to be seated in Guiyou Mountain!" The woman in palace dress continued. "It is capable of destroying the Ghost Sect. The strength of the Immortal Sect is not weak. You can send a congratulatory gift in person, and say congratulations to the Immortal Sect to be promoted to one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory. If possible, explore the strength of the Immortal Sect!" Inexplicable meaning flashed in Yehuang''s beautiful eyes, she said lightly. Even when she heard that the Ghosts and Gods Sect was destroyed, she was only surprised. In the northern part of Tianlan Territory, the only thing Yehuang could look at was Ji Xuecheng. Among the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, Jixuecheng is the oldest force, with a long heritage and unfathomable background. It is stronger than her, and they dare not easily test Jixuecheng. "Yes, pavilion master!" Yehuang Pavilion chief elder Su Qing said with hands. "That mysterious powerhouse is still hiding around?" Ye Huang asked indifferently with a cold light flashing in his eyes. A few days ago, a mysterious powerhouse descended on her Yehuang Pavilion and asked her to marry him if she disagreed, and asked her to use the entire Yehuang Pavilion as her dowry. The price was huge, how could Ye Huang tolerate this person being presumptuous in front of her! "Yes, I have always been around Yehuang Mountain and never left!" Great Elder Su Qing also said indifferently. "Unfortunately, the time for this pavilion master''s third nirvana has not yet come, otherwise, we can borrow his hand!" Ye Huang''s pretty face froze, and she said without the slightest emotion. "Pavilion Master, who are these mysterious people? There is news that not only I have encountered mysterious powerhouses in Yesheng Pavilion, but almost every major sect in the northern Tianlan Region has encountered mysterious powerhouses!" "It''s... as if there is a dark shadow that is about to cover the entire northern part of the Tianlan Region!" Su Qingqiao said slowly with a worried look on her face. If it''s just a mysterious identity, then it''s fine. The key is that almost every one of these mysterious people has reached the level of Dao Wang or above. With such a powerful existence, apart from the forces in the central Tianlan region, I''m afraid no force can have it, right? "Strengthen the defense during this time, don''t let the disciple go out, in case that person jumps over the wall and threatens me Yesheng Pavilion with the disciple!" Ye Huang said solemnly with a solemn expression on his face. "My subordinates have already ordered them to continue. During this period of time, the disciples have stayed in the pavilion to cultivate!" "Okay, let''s go. If you can explore the bottom of the Immortal Sect, you can explore it. If you can''t explore it, don''t offend it. Now that this is a troubled autumn, this Immortal Sect has just arrived. Maybe you can become an ally of my Yesheng Pavilion and resist that mysterious person!" Yehuang points Nodding, speaking out. Hearing this, Su Qing bowed respectfully towards Yehuang and exited the hall directly. ............. Extreme Snow City is the largest sect closest to the middle of the Tianlan Region. The entire Extreme Snow Land is full of snow all year round, which is also the origin of Extreme Snow City. In the northern part of Tianlan Domain, there is a sentence describing Jixuecheng: The place where the snowflakes fall is the territory of Jixuecheng, and they are all managed by Jixuecheng. Those who intervene will only die! When Yesheng Pavilion got the news of the demise of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, Jixuecheng also got the news. The city owner of Jixuecheng, Xue Yuetian, immediately ordered the elder Xuemu to bring a generous gift to the Shenxianzong to congratulate the Shenxianzong. And the big sects such as the Shining Sun Sect are also doing the same thing. They also have a purpose, that is, to test the strength of the Immortal Sect! Compared with the calmness of Jixuecheng and Yesheng Pavilion, when Yaori Sect and other major sects got the news, they were much more shocked. While they were afraid of the powerful strength of Shenxianzong, they also wanted to find out what Shenxianzong was. mean! In addition to these major sects, the large and small forces in the entire northern Tianlan Territory have more or less heard the news, but the vast majority of cultivators can''t believe the news of the demise of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, but think that it is spread based on falsehood. "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? I haven''t heard of it before, how could it be possible to destroy the Ghost Sect? It''s a big joke!" "Yeah, although the Ghosts and Gods Sect is not the strongest of the seven major sects, it is also famous, and it is powerful in all directions. How can it be said that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed?" "Maybe it''s a small sect, who doesn''t know whether to live or die, wants to gain fame, and deliberately spread this ridiculous news!" "This small sect is quite kind. I want to gain a reputation in the sect conference! I''m afraid it''s just someone else''s pawn." "Oh? How do you say this?" "You think, the sect meeting is approaching, but the news of the demise of the ghosts and gods suddenly came out. Who is the most beneficial?" When this person''s voice fell, many practitioners who were discussing the news all looked sideways, all of them suddenly realized, no wonder this small sect dared to spread such absurd news, it seems that there is a big force behind it! The entire northern part of Tianlan Territory was buzzing and turbulent because of this news. Most people only regarded it as a laughing stock. Only a very few shrewd people set out to go to Guiyou Mountain to find out. In the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was sitting in the first place, with many elders of the Immortal Sect sitting below, while the two Gu Chou brothers stood at the back, whispering, as if they were discussing whether to go out to rob while the Immortal Sect was very famous. A wave. Chapter 227： Got a gift, got robbed "Brother, what the Sect Master is talking about, I don''t understand, there''s a lot of chatter!" Gu Chou glanced at Wang Feng and whispered in Gu Gengchou''s ear. "How about, let''s go out for a walk?" Gu Gengchou was also confused, his eyes rolled, and suggested. "Okay, just perfect for a wave of our robbery plan. It''s been a long time since we robbed, and I feel a little unfamiliar." Gu Chou nodded frantically and whispered excitedly. "However, it''s not good to just sneak out and not tell the sect master?" Gu Geng worried hesitantly. "Look at me!" Gu Chou patted his chest and said confidently, under Gu Gengchou''s surprised eyes, he walked out with his head held high. "metropolitan!" Wang Feng, who was discussing with Zhang Sanfeng and others about the development plan for the northern part of the Tianlan Region of the Immortal Sect, looked at Gu Chou with a surprised look, and asked with a smile, "Gu Chou, what''s the matter with you?" "Reporting to Sect Master, my two brothers suddenly burst into inspiration, mysterious and spontaneous, and their cultivation base is almost breaking through. I also hope that Sect Master will allow my two brothers to go out and study, how to break through!" As soon as Gu Chou''s voice fell, Wang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and the others looked at Gu Chou with stunned expressions, will you break through at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, and I will not be able to perceive it when I wait for Dao Jun? His breath was flat and there was no sign of a breakthrough, so he ran out confidently and opened his eyes to talk nonsense? The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, considering that the two brothers were not very smart, and they were also in the Immortal Sect, there shouldn''t be anything wrong, he waved his hand, indicating that the two brothers Gu Chou could leave. "Thank you Sect Master!" Gu Chou''s face brightened, he cupped his hands, turned and ran out of the main hall, while running, he winked wildly at Gu Geng Chou. Gu Gengchou also swishes, followed closely behind Gu Chou and ran out of the hall. Seeing these two foolishness, Wang Feng shook his head and continued to discuss with Zhang Sanfeng and others. As his immortal sect became stronger and stronger, some rules had to be perfected. When the sect was promoted to the sixth level, these rules, Wang Feng will make the system complete. .......... "Brother, where are we going to rob?" After leaving the hall, Gu Chou looked at Gu Gengchou blankly and asked. "Don''t worry, the sect master won''t let us go out of the Immortal Sect! In this way, let''s go to the mountain gate to see a wave of doors, let the sect master see my contribution to the Immortal Sect, and then we will propose to rob!" Gu Geng worried face A wise light flashed, and he said softly. "Then why did you go to the door?" "In addition to guarding the gate, what else can we do?" Gu Gengchou glanced at Gu Chou faintly, and walked directly towards the mountain gate without looking back. "Uh! Brother, wait for me!" At the same time, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a long sword on his waist landed from the void and appeared in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. He had an extraordinary temperament all over him, but he didn''t reveal any aura. This person was the Great Elder Xue Mu who came to congratulate the Immortal Sect. Xuemu raised her eyes and glanced at the Xianzong Mountain Gate, with a ray of light flashing in her eyes, meticulously tidying up her robes, moistening her throat, and preparing to inform the people of Shenxianzong. Suddenly, Xue Mu''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at the gate of the Immortal Sect, where two figures were walking while talking in a low voice. Xue Mu straightened up, ready to inform the two people of the Immortal Sect of his purpose. "Hey, eldest brother, there''s someone there!" Gu Chou accidentally saw Xue Mu, and immediately said in surprise. "Good guy, my Immortal Sect has just settled in the northern part of Tianlan Territory, but someone dares to come to my Immortal Sect to be wild. If you don''t rob him, I''m sorry for the care of the Sect Master for me!" Gu Gengchou was also stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw that Xuemu''s eyes were rolling around, and the shape was a little strange. He immediately became angry and roared. After the voice fell, Gu Gengcho raised his head high and strode towards Xuemu. Gu Chou was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something. A bright light flashed in his eyes. The next second, his face sank, and he held up a touch of anger. He followed behind Gu Gengchou and walked towards Xuemu angrily. . Seeing the two of Gu Gengchou coming, Xuemu standing with his hands behind his back, he immediately sensed the cultivation level of the two of Gu Chou, thinking that they were disciples of the Immortal Sect, so it was not worthy of him to treat each other with courtesy, a mere immortal. Just a sect disciple, he is the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City. He said slowly: "This Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, come here..." "Robbery!" Before Xue Mu finished speaking, a loud voice interrupted him directly, making Xue Mu a little confused, what did this disciple of the Immortal Sect say? Robbery? Whose robbery? Xuemu even looked left and right to see if there was anyone else. "It''s you, what are you looking at, you are sneaky, you are not a good person at first sight, dare to come to my immortal sect to be wild, and keep your money first! Otherwise, you will not be able to get out of this door!" Gu Gengchou glared at Xue Mu angrily , shouted in a deep voice. At this time, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were both fierce and vicious, like a demon king who had robbed them for more than ten years. "No, this seat..." "What kind of seat I''m still my father, hurry up, rob and hand over the money!" Gu Gengchou interrupted Ji Xuecheng Great Elder Xuemu ruthlessly and shouted in a deep voice. "presumptuous!" Xuemu''s face sank, and he snorted coldly. A majestic aura burst out from him, and the two brothers Gu Chou flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths. The two brothers Gu Chou, one at the peak of Taoism and the other at the beginning of Taoism, how could they resist the aura of Xuemu, the peak of Taoism? At this moment, Xue Mu didn''t hold back at all. He is the dignified and dignified elder of Extreme Snow City, with a distinguished status. In the entire northern part of the Tianlan Region, he is a first-class person. Where does he go, isn''t he respected? But now, the two disciples of the Immortal Sect were provoking him again and again, how could Xuemu not be angry? It was a shame for him to be treated like this by the mere two ants. "The Immortal Sect, is this how you teach your disciples? The city lord is still quite optimistic about your Immortal Sect. Now it seems that it is nothing more than that!" Xuemu stood with her hands behind her back, looked at Gu Chou and the two with indifference, and shouted coldly. Originally, Xue Mu was very curious about this Immortal Sect that could destroy the Ghosts and Gods Sect. To be able to destroy the Ghosts and Gods Sect so quickly proves that the strength of the Immortal Sect is definitely not weak, even if it is not comparable to his Extreme Snow City, it is not to be underestimated. watch for. But now, there is only anger left in Xuemu''s heart. His dignified and dignified elder of Xuecheng was robbed by two disciples of the Immortal Sect. If it spreads out, his reputation in this lifetime will be ruined. "Do you know that even if this seat kills you, your Immortal Sect can''t help this seat!" Xue Mu''s eyes gradually rose with a killing intent, and said without the slightest emotion. Shame needs to be washed with blood! There are only two disciples of the Immortal Sect. If you kill them, you will kill them, and you will not dare to offend him because of these two disciples! Chapter 228： Sherlocks plan "Who, give you confidence!" At this moment, an indifferent voice resounded in all directions, and then, dozens of figures descended. The leader was Wang Feng, and beside him were Zhang Sanfeng and others! After Shiyi landed, Yaoyue and Dongfang Invincible appeared beside Gu Chou and the two of them. They investigated the injuries of Gu Chou and found that there was nothing serious. Yao Yue and the two women glared at Gu Chou and Gu Chou. . Facing the dissatisfaction of Yaoyue and the two women, Gu Chou and the two were honest, bowed their heads, and did not dare to speak. They have never robbed a woman in their robbery career. For some reason, the two Gu Chou, who are not afraid of the sky and earth, have a natural fear of women, especially women such as Yaoyue and Dongfang Invincible. "Who gave you the courage to hurt my disciple of the Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng glanced at Xue Mu indifferently and said coldly. Especially the killing intent that appeared on Xuemu''s body just now made Wang Feng even more angry. He just killed the disciple of his Immortal Sect at the gate of his Immortal Sect, was he impatient? Although it hasn''t been killed yet, even if it''s just a thought, it won''t work! "Humph! I came here with good intentions to give your Immortal Sect a gift, and congratulate your Immortal Sect on being among the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, but was robbed by your disciples. Is this how your Immortal Sect treats guests?" In the face of Wang Feng''s indifferent questioning, Xuemu was not afraid at all, and asked back, her expression was extremely cold. Hearing Xuemu''s words, Wang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were stunned for a moment, and the corners of their mouths twitched together. Wang Feng even glared at Gu Chou. Good guy, he shouldn''t believe that these two idiots can do business, hemp, people came to give gifts and robbed them directly? "I''m sorry, my two disciples are a little out of their minds, but I still look at Haihan!" Wang Feng bowed his hands towards Xuemu and apologized. Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Gu Chou and the two of them and said angrily, "You two foolish, how many times have I told you this, don''t rob everyone, at least see if it''s an enemy or a friend!" "Next time you dare to do this again, this seat will interrupt your hands! If it is an enemy, you can rob as much as you like. If it is a friend, you dare to try to rob, and this seat will make it impossible for you to rob any more!" These two foolish, uneducated, do not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, if this continues, will even the people of their own sect be robbed? This wind cannot last long, it must be strangled in the cradle! "Yes, Sect Master!" Gu Gengchou and the two men trembled, and they agreed. "He didn''t say that he came to give gifts. I waited to see him sneaking, thinking that he came to my Immortal Sect to provoke him, so he robbed!" Gu Chou lowered his head and said in a low voice of grievance. "Your Excellency, it is true that I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but with your status, it is not appropriate to take action against two young disciples, isn''t it? Besides, if Your Excellency is here to give gifts, if you directly sign up for the names, if you want to come to me, these two disciples will be considered a brain. No matter how bad you are, you won''t be able to shoot at you!" Wang Feng glared at Gu Chou and the two, then looked at Xue Mu and said lightly. Just now, he clearly felt the fierce killing intent from Xuemu. Obviously, if he didn''t show up, this person would probably kill Gu Chou directly. Even if Xuemu didn''t have the intention to kill, the people of his Immortal Sect would not be able to teach others a lesson. His own family would be fine no matter how he fought. Others, dare to touch a single hair and try to rip you off! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xue Mu was at a loss for words. Could it be that he directly said: I hide my breath to check the strength of your Immortal Sect? "I will report if I want to, and I will not report if I don''t want to! I am the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, I can congratulate you to your Immortal Sect. It is already an honor for your Immortal Sect, but I didn''t expect to be insulted like this, your Immortal Sect, If you don''t give me an explanation, I will never give up!" Xue Mu looked directly at Wang Feng, and said with a stubborn air. No matter what, his aura should not be weak. He is the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City. If he is so insulted, don''t explain it. Not only will he lose face, but also the face of Extreme Snow City. He will be thrown away! In the future, it will be spread out that he is the dignified elder of Extreme Snow City, who has been robbed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and he still dares not do anything. "laugh!" Hearing Xuemu''s words, Wang Feng immediately laughed angrily. These great forces have been standing in high positions for too long, and they have forgotten that they used to go from weak to today. A dignified Taoist peak, with two young disciples Calculate? "Su Qing, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, come to visit the Immortal Sect!" Just when the swords were drawn, a beautiful voice resounded in all directions, and then a shadow appeared, it was Su Qing! "Huh? Elder Xue is here too?" As soon as Shi landed, Su Qing smiled and said hello to Xuemu, but unfortunately, it was Xuemu''s cold face who responded to Su Qing. Where can I still smile. Seeing this, Su Qing had a hint of doubt on her face, and without thinking much, she turned to look at Wang Feng and the others, cupped her hands, and said, "Dare to ask who is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng returned a salute and said. People respect me one foot, I respect others ten feet, Wang Feng has always been like this! "Congratulations to the Immortal Sect for destroying the Ghost Sect for being one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region! My pavilion master specially ordered this seat to send a generous gift, congratulations to the Immortal Sect!" A smile appeared on Su Qingqiao''s face, and she handed over a beautiful box and said. "Elder Su is very polite. My Immortal Sect has a lot of business at the moment. I can''t come to thank you in person. I hope Elder Su will thank the pavilion master for this seat! If you have time, this seat will come to thank you in person!" Wang Feng cupped his hands and took the box. Hand it to Zhang Sanfeng next to him, look at Su Qing, and smile. "Sect Master Wang is polite!" Su Qing smiled and said, just when she was about to say something again, there was a strange voice of yin and yang. "Elder Su, be careful of being robbed! This Divine Immortal Sect is savage and arrogant, and it is estimated that it also used conspiracy and tricks to destroy the Ghost God Sect!" Su Qing was stunned for a moment, followed the voice and found that it was Xue Mu, the great elder of Jixuecheng, and suddenly asked in doubt: "Elder Xue, is this...?" "I gave gifts to the Immortal Sect with good intentions, but I was robbed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Today, the Immortal Sect will not give me an explanation, and I will never give up!" Xuemu''s face sank, and she said coldly. Under normal circumstances, where would Xuemu speak out about the humiliation he suffered, but at this time, a plan could not help but emerge in his heart! Since Yesheng Pavilion is here, the other major sects will not fall, just using the shame he received as an excuse to win over many major sects and simply destroy this immortal sect! Not only can he wash away his own shame, but he can also make his reputation even better, and even make Ji Xuecheng''s strength even better. This is a three-pronged effort! Since this immortal sect can destroy the ghosts and gods, it must have an extraordinary background. Doesn''t this immortal sect like to rob, okay, then he Xuemu will unite with many strong sects to completely rob your immortal sect! Chapter 229： jumping beam clown You are a dignified Taoist peak, and you were robbed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect, so you are too embarrassed to say it? For some reason, when she heard Xue Mu''s words, this thought came to Su Qing''s mind, mainly because of the feeling that the Immortal Sect gave her, why didn''t she look like such a savage person? But looking at this Elder Xuemu, it doesn''t seem like he''s joking, even if the pavilion master said that he couldn''t provoke the Immortal Sect, so he would just sit on the sidelines. When Su Qing was silent, Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and he glanced at Xue Mu coldly. In his eyes, Xue Mu was already dead! This was originally a misunderstanding, and the two sides took a step back, and it was over, but this elder of Jixuecheng, but because of the arrogance in his heart, forcibly turned this misunderstanding into a major event, then no wonder his Immortal Sect! "The Shining Sun Sect, Qingyun Sword Sect, Tianmo Sect, Yuan Dao Sect, come to congratulate the Shenxian Sect for being promoted to the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region!" But at this moment, four hearty voices resounded over the Immortal Sect, and then, four figures descended from the sky and landed in front of Wang Feng and the others! The comers are Yu Feng, the chief elder of the Shining Sun Sect, Tie Muji, the chief elder of the Qingyun Sword Sect, Miying, the chief elder of the Tianmo Sect, and Yuan Mingkong, the chief elder of the Yuan Dao Sect! Good guy, live it up! Looking at the four figures, an inexplicable light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the four enemies of his Immortal Sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region actually came to congratulate him, and he didn''t know that these four sects knew about him. After the Immortal Sect was their enemy, how would you feel? "Everyone, this immortal sect is savage and rude. I congratulate them with good intentions, but they were robbed by the disciples of the immortal sect. As a sect of the savage sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, how can I allow him to be as famous as me? ? Isn''t this ruining the reputation of the big sects like me?" After Yu Feng and the others arrived, Xue Mu, the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, stepped forward and said aloud. Just now, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, he did not stop him, but he must stop these four sects. First, he will give the Shenxianzong a big hat. In this way, the four sects will have a bad impression on the Shenxianzong. His plan, It can also be implemented perfectly! "Huh? Elder Xue, is this true?" When Xue Mu''s voice fell, Yu Feng and the others'' hands that were about to take out the gift suddenly stopped, their expressions changed, and they looked at Xue Mu and asked. Compared with the immortal sect that appeared in vain, Yu Feng and the others were more willing to believe what Xue Mu said. After all, the largest sect in the northern Tianlan region of Jixuecheng is their big brother! The strength of Jixuecheng is unfathomable, even they still haven''t figured out what kind of strength Jixuecheng has? Therefore, these major sects complied with Ji Xuecheng intentionally or unintentionally, hoping to consolidate their position as the major sects in the northern Tianlan Region. "How can this seat be lying? This seat kindly advises the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect to restrain some of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. I never thought about it, but it attracted the sneering and sarcasm of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "This immortal sect is like a raccoon dog. Not only are its disciples savage, but their sect master is also savage. How can such a sect become one of the major sects in the northern part of my Tianlan Territory?" Xue Mu glanced at Yu Feng and the others, and said solemnly. Su Qing on the side heard this, glanced at Xue Mu, and shook her head gently. At this moment, she still didn''t know Xue Mu''s plan! Judging from Wang Feng''s attitude towards her just now, she is very clear that the Immortal Sect is by no means as savage as Xue Mu said. There may be some misunderstandings in this, but it will not develop to such a degree! It seems that Ji Xuecheng wants to use this to explore the details of the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect is strong enough, that''s all. If it is not strong enough, I am afraid that it will become the food of these hungry tigers! After thinking about it, Su Qing said: "Elder Xue, there may be some misunderstandings in this matter, it''s good to solve it, why be aggressive?" Wang Feng treated her with courtesy, and she didn''t mind saying a word for Shenxianzong. On the other side, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at this scene with a playful expression, as if they were watching a group of clowns jumping on the beam. The two Gu Chou brothers behind them couldn''t help but have a hint of guilt on their faces, and they didn''t expect it to develop to such a degree. "Big brother, let''s listen to the sect master''s words in the future, don''t rob everyone!" Gu Chou whispered in Gu Gengchou''s ear. "Okay, brother, we have caused a lot of trouble for the sect master this time, and we must rob more times in the future to honor the sect master and his old man, just like this Lao Shizi Jixuecheng, jumping up and down like a monkey, we will focus on Jixue in the future. The people of the city robbed!" Gu Gengchou nodded, glanced at Xue Mu, and said viciously. "Okay, let''s make a big plan to rob this Extreme Snow City and give the Sect Master a surprise!" Gu Chou said seriously. The two Hanhan brothers, unprecedentedly determined at this time, want to make an earth-shattering robbery career. "Elder Su, what you said is wrong. Are you being aggressive? The strong should not be humiliated. Elder Su should be clear about this sentence!" Xue Mu glanced at Su Qing and snorted coldly. "Elder Xue is right, the strong can''t be humiliated. The disciples of the Immortal Sect have committed the following crimes If you don''t give an explanation, in the future, everyone will be disrespectful to the strong, what kind of etiquette will it be?" Elder Yu Feng interjected. The chief elders of the other three sects did not speak, but they also stood firmly behind Xue Mu, and the meaning was self-evident! Hearing this, Su Qing didn''t speak again. She could help the Immortal Sect by saying that she has done her best. It is simply impossible for her to fight against the five major sects including Jixuecheng for the sake of the Immortal Sect. The relationship between her Yesheng Pavilion and the Immortal Sect is not as good as this! "This seat will not embarrass your Immortal Sect. If you hand over the treasures obtained after your Immortal Sect destroyed the Ghost God Sect, this seat will not pursue this matter!" "As a dignified elder of Extreme Snow City, I have a distinguished status. I was insulted by your Immortal Sect. I should make some compensation, isn''t it too much?" Xuemu took a step back after all. He looked at Wang Feng and said with his nostrils turned upwards. That gesture seemed like a gift. If it wasn''t for Su Qing''s mention, Xue Mu would really implement his plan to destroy the Immortal Sect, but now, he is a little unsure of Su Qing''s mind! As the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Su Qing has the same strength as him, and is also the peak of Dao Sect. If she intervenes, there will be many changes in the plan to destroy Shenxianzong. After all, Shenxianzong can destroy Ghost Godzong, and his strength is not weak. Yu Feng and others are all at the peak of the late Daoist sect. With him, it would be a little difficult to destroy the Immortal Sect. Originally, Xuemu wanted to win over Su Qing. Let the Immortal Sect pay a huge price to quell their anger! At that time, if the Immortal Sect wants to develop, it will not be so easy. Not only can it gain benefits, but it can also curb the development of a large sect. Why not do it? It''s a pity that Su Qing didn''t have the eyesight to see and didn''t go with him. However, with the five of them, they can also force Shenxianzong to bow their heads! Chapter 230： Relentless suppression, Zhu Qiang attacked "You guys, have you done enough dancing? Are you also worthy of being a strong man? It''s ridiculous!" Facing Xuemu and the others'' pressing questions, Wang Feng sneered and said indifferently. Originally, it was indeed his immortal sect that was wronged. He apologized immediately before, but the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City was unrelenting. He thought that his immortal sect was weak and could be bullied. Immortal Sect, not everyone can be bullied! Furthermore, when you give a gift, you give a gift. You don¡¯t report your name, you are sneaky, and the two brothers Gu Chou mistakenly thought it was a provocation, so they robbed. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. If you insist on deceiving me from the Immortal Sect, then don''t blame me, Wang Feng, for being rude! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Xuemu and the others were stunned for a moment, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, even Su Qing was dumbfounded! Is this Immortal Sect Sect Master so rigid? As the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, Xue Mu''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dao Sect. Whether it is her status or strength, she is one of the best in the northern Tianlan Region. Even she, Su Qing, dare not ignore it! And this Sect Master Wang is so contemptuous, is it possible that he is not afraid of Extreme Snow City, the largest sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region? "How courageous! Some people really think that if a large sect is destroyed, they can ignore my Extreme Snow City! It''s ridiculous!" Xuemu snorted coldly and looked at Wang Feng indifferently, her whole body was surging with momentum, the power of the peak of Dao Zong swept this world, and the surrounding void suddenly trembled. "Elder Xue, since this Immortal Sect doesn''t know what''s good or bad, let him see it, I''m waiting for it!" Yu Feng and others on the side were also surging, looking at Wang Feng and others with a sneer. Don''t think that they really came to give gifts. The gifts are just excuses. It is true to test the Immortal Sect. Now that the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City wants to deal with the Immortal Sect, they naturally have to keep up with the organization and take a setback. The spirit of the Immortal Sect. There can only be one big brother in the northern part of Tianlan Territory, and that is Extreme Snow City! "Mitutoyo, kill it!" Facing this scene, Wang Feng waved his hand and said lightly. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhang Sanfeng took a step and looked at Xuemu and the others indifferently. "Hey, it''s ridiculous!" Xuemu sneered, the power of the peak of Dao Zong no longer held any reservations, and burst out suddenly, the fierce breath, like a storm, swept the Quartet. He stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and blasted it out. The surrounding profound energy instantly condensed a huge fist mark and blasted towards Zhang Sanfeng. The terrifying power fluctuation caused the void to crack open! At the same time, Yu Feng and others also shot together, bursting out a powerful offensive, bombarding Wang Feng and others, the fierce blow of the four peak powerhouses in the late stage of Taoism, let Su Qing, the peak of Taoism The existence of , all have some discoloration. She glanced at Wang Feng and the others who were still standing with their hands behind their backs, and shook her head slightly. This Immortal Sect offended the five major sects at the same time, including the largest sect in the northern Tianlan Region, Extreme Snow City. However, in the next second, Su Qing was stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, and the eyeballs were about to protrude. I saw that in the face of Xuemu and the others'' powerful offensive, Zhang Sanfeng stretched out his hand and pressed lightly, the five offensives that were enough to make any peak Daoist look pale, were suppressed like this and turned into a little bit. Starlight, dissipated between this heaven and earth. After breaking the offensive of Xuemu and others, Zhang Sanfeng pressed again. A terrifying pressure, like a 100,000-zhang giant mountain, was suppressed on Xuemu and others. Their faces changed greatly, and their bodies trembled violently. In a second, he fell to his knees directly! With a bang, when Xuemu and the others knelt down, a big hole burst into the ground, and the gravel splashed. Xuemu and the others blushed, trying to break free from this enormous pressure, but no matter how hard they struggled, they were suppressed by this terrible pressure, unable to move at all. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath suddenly rang out at this silent moment. It was the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Su Qing. She looked at this scene in disbelief, looked at Zhang Sanfeng, and then looked at the kneeling kneeling On the ground, Xuemu and the others, who were powerless to fight back, set off a storm in their hearts! Five powerhouses at least above the peak of the late Dao Sect, were they suppressed so easily? Even the powerhouses in the early stage of the Dao King would not be able to suppress Xuemu and the others so easily, right? Under Su Qing''s shocking gaze, Zhang Sanfeng''s outstretched hand gently squeezed, and Xuemu and the others instantly burst into a **** fog, and the rich smell of blood permeated the whole world. The force controlled by Zhang Sanfeng was very precise. Xuemu and the others really exploded, but their space ring was preserved intact. It was captured by Zhang Sanfeng and handed over to Wang Feng. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the elder of the Immortal Sect, killed one Dao Sect peak and four late Dao Sect peaks, and obtained 200,000 sect gate values ??and a chance to summon Dao rank randomly!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flash with a ray of light. Sure enough, killing the enemy is the fastest way to earn sect value! "Sanfeng, Invincible, you go to destroy the Yaori Sect; Yaoyue, Xiao Shiyilang, you go to destroy the Tianmo Sect; Fu Hongxue, Ding Peng, you go to destroy the Yuan Dao Sect; Guan Yu, Ye Gucheng~www. novelhall.com~ You go and destroy the Qingyun Sword Sect!" Wang Feng glanced indifferently at the place where Xue Mu and others were before, and instructed. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to wait for the immortal sect to plan, and he was going to take action against the four major forces, but since they didn''t know whether to live or die, then he would fulfill them, just to speed up his immortal sect''s acquisition of the right to recruit students in the northern part of the Tianlan Domain. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and the others nodded in unison, and with a flash, they disappeared directly in front of the gate of the Immortal Sect. Now, every elder of his immortal sect has reached the early stage of Daojun or above, and destroying the so-called northern sect of Tianlan Domain is not the same as playing? During this process, Yesheng Pavilion''s Great Elder Su Qing was stunned. This...is this a full-scale war? The Immortal Sect just sent so few people to destroy the four major sects? Isn''t it a little dreamy? Zhang Sanfeng''s strength is so terrifying, but he is also qualified to destroy the Yaori Sect, but what the **** are the powerhouses of the other immortal sects separated to destroy the four major sects? Could it be that every strong person in the Immortal Sect is as powerful as Zhang Sanfeng who suppressed Xuemu and others just now? "I''m sorry, Elder Su, because of such a thing, I can''t treat Elder Su properly, and I look forward to Elder Su Haihan!" Wang Feng looked at Su Qing, cupped his hands, and apologized. This night, the elder Su Qing of Sheng Pavilion, without knowing the strength of his Immortal Sect, is willing to take the risk of offending the five major sects including Ji Xuecheng and speak for his Immortal Sect, but Wang Feng is impressed. Therefore, for Su Qing , Wang Feng did not have the arrogant attitude before, but was extremely polite. "It doesn''t matter, this elder did not expect that your sect''s strength is so strong, but Ji Xuecheng should not be underestimated. If Sect Master Wang needs my Yesheng Pavilion''s help, my Yesheng Pavilion is willing to help!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Only then did Su Qing react, she glanced at Wang Feng, a ray of light flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and said seriously! Chapter 231： This seat is a big... big boss Su Qing is not stupid. Now, she has also discovered that the Immortal Sect has a strength that she can''t imagine. From the fact that the Immortal Sect has such a fearless division and attacked the four major sects, it can be seen that this Immortal Sect has an absolutely invincible belief! Otherwise, how dare you be so big? When she came, the pavilion master explained to her that she wanted to befriend the Immortal Sect. Since the Immortal Sect was so powerful, she would naturally befriend it. "Oh? Thank you Elder Su for your kindness, but it''s just a few big sects. You don''t need your sect to take action!" Wang Feng glanced at Su Qing and smiled confidently. As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, Su Qing was shocked again. The four major sects are the famous sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory. In the eyes of Sect Master Wang, they are only a few sects? "Wuxiang Seng, you stay in the Immortal Sect, Chi Zunxin, Xiao Feng and this seat will destroy the extreme snow city!" Wang Feng glanced at Wuxiang Seng and others behind him and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Wuxiang Seng, Xu Zhu and the others nodded quickly and praised. "Wang...Sect Master Wang, you....you still want to destroy the Snow City?" Su Qing on the side, widened her eyes, looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, and shivered. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Wang Feng glanced at Su Qing in surprise and asked. What... what''s wrong? These three words, like a spell, echoed in Su Qing''s mind! Extreme Snow City is the most powerful sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region. You are just bringing two people with you, intending to destroy them? Also ask me what happened? Su Qing was both speechless and shocked. Is this Divine Immortal Sect strong enough to be so confident, or is it just arrogant? So far, she has only seen Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, and she has no idea how powerful the Immortal Sect is? "Could it be that Elder Su wants to go with me? That''s not impossible, but the battle will end very quickly. There''s nothing exciting at all. It''s my Immortal Sect crushing Extreme Snow City!" Wang Feng glanced at it. Su Qing spoke up. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Su Qing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How could this extremely snow city, the largest sect in the northern part of Tianlan Territory, be like an ant in the mouth of Sect Master Wang, and could be destroyed easily? "It''s alright, I want to see and see, the style of the strong man of your sect!" Su Qing stared at Wang Feng and said seriously! Originally, Su Qing planned to return to Yesheng Pavilion to inform the pavilion master Yehuang about the important events of the Immortal Sect, but she did not expect that Wang Feng was going to deal with Jixuecheng. How could she not go on such occasions? I just went to see, does the Immortal Sect have the terrifying strength as Wang Feng said? If there is, then she Yesheng Pavilion may not be able to survive on her own. "Okay, then let''s go. It just so happens that I don''t know the way to Extreme Snow City. I wonder if Elder Su can lead the way for me?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. These words made Su Qing roll her eyes again. You don''t know where you came from, so you just want to destroy the Snow City? Su Qing scolded her heart, but she did not move slowly. She stretched out her hand to lead, and galloped directly towards Jixuecheng. Seeing this, Wang Feng and others did not fall, and they followed up with a movement. The two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, who were behind Wuxiangseng and the others, saw this scene and immediately looked at each other with blank faces. "Big brother, can''t we rob Jixuecheng? We''ve been thinking hard about the plan, and it''s still in the womb?" Gu Chou said dumbly. "What are you panicking, the world is so big, without the Extreme Snow City, we can''t rob other sects? With the character of the sect master, the enemies of our immortal sect will only increase, and there is no chance of robbing?" Gu Gengchou glanced at Gu Chou and said calmly. "Then what, big brother, this time it seems to be because of us!" Gu Chou scratched his head and whispered. "No, you are wrong! The sect master has long wanted to take action against them, we just pushed it!" "How did you know?" "Guess how I know? I must have guessed!" ............. At the same time, five people in black robes were gathered on a mountain peak thousands of miles away from Extreme Snow City, looking at the direction of Extreme Snow City. city. "Senior Brother Yuanfeng, these sects are so shameless that they dare to reject my Spiritual Rhythm Sect. I''ll just destroy it!" A black-robed man looked at the man at the head and said coldly. "Junior brother, don''t you understand what the elders mean? This time, it is not only to subdue these major sects and let them serve as cannon fodder for me, but also to hone me." Yuan Feng glanced at the A junior brother, said lightly. "But, is it possible that Chengcheng has been in a stalemate with these sects?" The disciple said with a face full of unwillingness. "Stalemate? They are also worthy? This time, the senior brothers called you here, intending to gather our strength to take down the first sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region. Once the extreme snow city is taken down, the other A few sects can''t make any waves?" Yuan Feng snorted coldly. "By the way, why didn''t Feng Lang come? Also, a few senior brothers went to protect that son of Lao Shizi, can any news come back?" Yuan Feng glanced at the four junior brothers behind him and asked. "Feng Lang has been notified, but no news has come back. During this time, it is said that the Ghost God Sect was destroyed by some immortal sect. Maybe Feng Lang was negotiating with the immortal sect, so he didn''t arrive in time!" "As for the senior brothers, there is no news yet!" A disciple of Ling Yun sect said. "A small place is a small place. Even the ant sect dares to use the name of ''immortal''. It''s ridiculous!" Hearing this, Yuan Feng sneered disdainfully. "Don''t wait for Feng Lang, go to Jixuecheng first. If Jixuecheng doesn''t know the current affairs, it will be destroyed, just to give a shock to several large sects in the northern part of the Tianlan region, and let them obey my Lingyun sect obediently. Become the cannon fodder of my Ling Yun sect!" Yuan Feng waved his hand and said, his figure flashed, and he headed directly towards Jixuecheng. Seeing this, the four men in black robes also followed. ............ At the same time, the ancient world, the Xingyao Mountains, and the place where the Immortal Sect was located, the void trembled violently, and then, two figures stepped out of the void. The one at the head is burly, wearing a red robe, exuding a bohemian atmosphere. If you look closely, you can find that on his skin, there are crystal clear jade symbols that appear and disappear from time to time. He didn''t reveal the slightest aura of cultivation, but his eyes that were as vast as stars made people dare not look directly at him. This person was the Great Demon Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect appointed by Wang Feng! Beside him is Xiao Yunfeng! "Yunfeng, the Sect Master and Madam have high hopes for you, don''t let the Sect Master and Madam down! This time, Madam will let this seat accompany you to find your lost face! Don''t be afraid, with this seat behind you, why? How did the madness come!" The Great Demon Xuansha patted Xiao Yunfeng on the shoulder beside him, and said with a smile. "Yes, Chief Xuancha, don''t worry, Yunfeng will not disappoint the Sect Master, his wife, and all the elders!" Xiao Yunfeng said with a firm look on his face. However, after the words fell, Xiao Yunfeng felt his shoulders sink. The strength was from the generous hand of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he looked at the Great Demon Xuansha suspiciously. "Yunfeng, in the future, don''t call it the chief manager, call it the chief manager of this seat! Big, do you know?" The Great Demon Xuancha said with a smile while pinching Xiao Yunfeng''s shoulder. "Yes, Chief Executive!" Xiao Yunfeng said quickly, enduring the pain. "Ruzi can be taught!" The Great Demon Xuansha withdrew his hand and nodded with satisfaction. He touched Xiao Yunfeng''s shoulder, and then Xiao Yunfeng felt that the severe pain disappeared in an instant. He glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha, and there was a flash in the depths of his eyes. Deep awe. Since the suzerain left, the wife is the master of the house, and the entire Shenxian sect has undergone earth-shaking changes. Everyone''s strength has grown in a blowout manner. Now it looks like it''s true! It''s no wonder that the madam asked the chief executive to follow him before, and she took action in person to seal all the aura of the chief executive, leaving only a small part of the physical strength, because he was afraid that this ancient world could not bear the aura of the chief executive and collapsed! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 232： 1 hit to destroy the city Extreme Snow City! In the main hall, the city lord Xue Yuetian was sitting cross-legged on the first place, with profound energy entwined around his body, strands of mysterious Taoism, vividly and constantly flying around Xue Yuetian. "City Lord, something happened!" But at this moment, the second elder Xue Lingfeng rushed into the hall and shouted in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Xue Yuetian frowned, opened his eyes, a ray of light flashed past, and said solemnly. "Big... The elder''s soul card is broken!" Xue Lingfeng was shocked, lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice. When these words fell, Xue Lingfeng clearly felt that an extremely terrifying pressure appeared in the entire hall in vain. This pressure almost made him breathless, as if a volcano was about to erupt, and the extreme sense of fear pervaded the depths of his soul. . "The Immortal Sect! How courageous!" An incomparably cold shout came from Xue Yuetian''s mouth, and the murderous intent in the hall made Xue Lingfeng fall into an ice cave, and her body shivered involuntarily. "My Extreme Snow City has been silent for too long, and the world has forgotten this northern part of the Tianlan Territory. My Extreme Snow City is the real overlord!" "The order goes on, all the elders of Extreme Snow City gather, and the disciples above the Dao Palace level gather to destroy the Immortal Sect!" Xue Yuetian glanced at the second elder, and shouted in a deep voice, without the slightest emotion in the words, the unparalleled domineering burst out of him. Anyone who dares to touch his Extreme Snow City, no matter who they are, must die! "Yes!" The second elder did not dare to neglect, and responded quickly, turned around and left the hall, and went to summon the powerhouses of Extreme Snow City. Just when the second elder left, Xue Yuetian frowned and his face became gloomy. He looked at a certain direction in the hall and shouted in a deep voice, "Get out!" Accompanied by this voice, there is a powerful power, and this power has reached the peak of the early Dao King. "You are the first person who dares to talk to this seat like this and still live! As long as you lead Extreme Snow City and submit to this seat, this seat can forgive you for your unintentional mistakes!" Five figures slowly emerged from that place. It was the five disciples of the Lingyun Sect, and the person who spoke out was Yuan Feng. He looked at Xue Yuetian with a playful face, his eyes were full of disdain and coldness. Xue Yuetian''s powerful power had no effect on them, as if he couldn''t feel it at all. "Later Dao King!" Xue Yuetian stared at Yuan Feng, her face shaking to the extreme, and exclaimed. Who are these people? A full five Dao King Realm, really look down on him extremely snow city! "Give you a quarter of an hour to think about it, surrender or die! With the power of the five people I''m waiting for, even if you gather everyone in Jixuecheng to fight against me, there''s only one way out." Yuan Feng folded his arms around his chest, glanced at Xue Yuetian, and said indifferently. Hearing Yuanfeng''s words, Xue Yuetian was silent. The five Dao Kings were enough to make him and even Ji Xuecheng despair. Even if he did everything, Xue Yuecheng would not be able to fight against the five Dao King powerhouses. He has reached the peak of the early stage of the Dao King, but it is already very remarkable to be able to resist a middle-stage Dao King, and each of these five mysterious people has reached the middle-stage of the Dao King or above, which makes him not afraid. ? Xue Yuetian was sweating coldly on his forehead, he gritted his teeth, and said solemnly: "This seat can promise you, but this seat has a request, let me go to the extreme snow city to destroy the Immortal Sect first, for my great elder of the extreme snow city. Take revenge, and after that, I will lead the entire Extreme Snow City to surrender to you!" In the face of such a powerful force, he had to kneel, but before kneeling, he had to destroy the Immortal Sect who dared to kill him the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City. At the same time, outside the extremely snowy city, Wang Feng looked at the huge snow-white city, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Sect Master Wang, this is Jixuecheng, the most powerful sect in the north!" Su Qing pointed to the snow-white city and said, an inexplicable meaning flashed in her beautiful eyes, she wanted to see Look, how did the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect destroy Extreme Snow City? "There are six Dao Kings in Jixuecheng?" Wang Feng glanced at Jixuecheng and asked in surprise. "Impossible! If Extreme Snow City had such a powerful force, it would have swept the northern part of the Tianlan Territory long ago." Su Qing said decisively. "Xiao Feng, take action!" Wang Feng nodded, looked at Xiao Feng beside him, and said indifferently. "By the way, let Elder Su Qing see your power, you can''t let Elder Su Qing come in vain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Feng immediately understood. With a movement of his body, he floated directly above the Extreme Snow City, looking indifferently at the huge city below! Seeing this scene, Su Qingmei''s eyes flickered with doubts. Could it be that Sect Master Wang planned to destroy Ji Xuecheng by relying on this strong man of the Immortal Sect? "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" A sound like a bell rang out in the entire Extreme Snow City, Xue Yuetian and Yuan Feng and other disciples of Ling Yun sect in the hall heard this sound, their faces changed, and their figures disappeared directly in the hall. However, when they appeared in the mid-air of Jixuecheng, they trembled all over, and a coolness rushed from the soles of their feet to Tianling Gai. Whether it was Yuan Feng and other Ling Yun sect disciples or Xue Yuetian, their faces turned pale with fright. Above their heads, a gigantic object obscured the sky and the sun, and the entire Extreme Snow City was dimmed It was a dragon shining with bright golden light, and its huge scarlet eyes were staring at them. At this moment, Xue Yuetian, Yuan Feng and the others were a little dizzy, their entire bodies froze, unable to move at all. "My God, this...is this a dragon?" "It''s over!" "God, what''s the matter?" When everyone in Jixuecheng saw the huge golden dragon, they fell to the ground, looking terrified. Some people didn''t even have the desire to escape. "This this......!" Su Qing stared at the golden giant dragon covering the entire Snow City, her whole body was shaking constantly, her chest was up and down, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. The shock filled her heart. "fall!" Xiao Feng glanced at the entire Extreme Snow City indifferently, and let out a sigh. "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar resounded in all directions, and then, under the terrified eyes of Xue Yuetian and the others, the golden dragon opened its **** mouth and swooped down sharply, with extreme speed. In just a blink of an eye, Xue Yuetian and the others didn''t even react, and were swallowed by the giant dragon directly. The six Taoist kings didn''t even let the golden giant dragon stagnate for a moment. Boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and along with this sound came a storm with a powerful force, and wherever it passed, everything was destroyed. The entire 100,000-mile land where Extreme Snow City is located is like an earth dragon turning over, trembling constantly, and deep earth fissures spread. The original Extreme Snow City has completely disappeared, and only a huge pit interprets the terrifying offensive just now. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 233： Rich rewards, Yehuang shakes A gust of breeze blew, and Su Qing was frightened. She looked at the large pit of thousands of miles, and then looked at Wang Feng, and said: "Wang... Wang Sect Master, you... you... What is the Immortal Sect? who?" At the peak of the dignified Taoist Sect, at this moment, they all stuttered in fright. "Hey, to be honest with Elder Su, I don''t even know the history of my Immortal Sect, how long it is. I only know that the first generation Sect Master of my Immortal Sect, Pangu, his old man, shook the heavens and the world, and suppressed it for several eras. Don''t dare to obey!" "It''s a pity that the fifth-generation sect master, Tongtian, was unsuccessful. He fought against the sky and lost half of his sons, making my Shenxian sect bear the curse of the sky. Fortunately, the ninth-generation sect master, the great sage Equaling Heaven, and his old man turned the sky. Let my Immortal Sect wake up from its slumber!" "As the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect now, I have been adhering to the will left by the Sect Masters of all generations, not for hegemony, not for the king, but only to lead the practitioners of the heavens and the world to prosperity and eternal life!" "Pangu his old man once said: Whoever praises my real name will see eternal life in reincarnation!" "Elder Su, when you go back, you can ask the pavilion master of your pavilion if he is willing to lead the entire Yesheng pavilion to join my immortal sect. In this world, there are only things you can''t think of, and there is no miracle that my immortal sect can''t do!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, and there was a vicissitudes of life all over his body. The indifferent voice, like thunder, exploded in Su Qing''s ears, causing her to tremble. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Xiao Feng, the elder of the Immortal Sect, destroyed the Extreme Snow City, rewarded the host with 13 million sect points, and twenty-five random summoning opportunities at the Dao level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Elder of the Immortal Sect, Dongfang Undefeated, destroyed the Yaori Sect, and rewarded the host with 10 million sects and 20 random summon opportunities at the Dao level!" "Ding.....!" At this time, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s whole person excited. This was definitely the richest reward he had ever received. Destroying the five major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, allowing him to reach a total of 47 million sects and 90 random summoning opportunities at the Dao level! "Send it!" Wang Feng was so excited that he almost jumped up. After getting the system, he had never owned such a huge sum of money. "Elder Su, I have something to do with this seat. Let''s leave it now. I hope that Elder Su can make a good suggestion to the pavilion master of your pavilion and join my Immortal Sect. In the future, your achievements will only be higher!" After calming down, Wang Feng moved towards Su Qing cupped her hands and said. "Xiao Feng, stay here, search for the wealth of Extreme Snow City, and absorb all the Dao Shi mineral veins controlled by Extreme Snow City into my Immortal Sect." Wang Feng gave Xiao Feng an order, and then returned directly to the Immortal Sect with Chi Zunxin. "System, spend five million to raise the sect level to level six!" Wang Feng secretly said while returning to the Immortal Sect. "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the sect level to level six!" "Ding, the sect has been raised to six levels, the upper limit of outer sect disciples has been raised to 500,000, and the upper limit of inner sect disciples has been raised to 50,000. There can also be elite disciples, and the upper limit of elite disciples has been raised to 100!" Wang Feng nodded and said softly: "The system, classifies the disciples who have reached the Taoist realm as the inner sect disciples, and the disciples who have not reached the Taoist realm as the outer sect disciples. In addition, the disciples such as Li Qing are classified as elite disciples!" "Ding, it''s set up!" When the voice fell, Wang Feng and the two had already returned to the Immortal Sect. He waved his hand and signaled Chi Zunxin to retreat. "System, can I upgrade the system level now?" Wang Feng asked with a glint in his eyes. Once the system is raised to level seven, he will be able to step into the middle of the Tianlan Territory without fear, and the so-called Ling Yun Supreme will surely be stepped on by him. "Ding, I can''t, although the host has destroyed the enemy family such as the Yaori Sect, but he has not yet allowed the Shenxian Sect to monopolize the luck of the northern Tianlan Region!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sink. He originally thought that there was only one Yesheng Pavilion left, but now it seems that if he wants to monopolize the luck of the northern part of the Tianlan Region, he can''t get around the Yesheng Pavilion. "It depends on what the Yehuang Pavilion Master chose?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said softly, he has planted a seed for Su Qing, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, and it''s just to see if this seed can take root and sprout. ............ When Su Qing returned to Yesheng Pavilion, she was in a daze, and Wang Feng''s words still echoed in her mind. She didn''t even know how she returned to Yesheng Pavilion. "Su Qing, what''s the matter with you?" A soft drink sounded, making Su Qing come back to her senses, and when she looked up, she found that Ye Huang was staring at her with a frown. "Pavilion Lord!" Su Qing quickly calmed down, bowed towards Yehuang, and said respectfully. "I asked you to give a gift, why did you look like this? Did the Immortal Sect bully you?" Ye Huang frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes as he asked. "No... The Immortal Sect didn''t bully me!" Hearing Ye Huang''s question, Su Qing couldn''t help recalling Xiao Feng''s palm, and shivered involuntarily, UU reading www.uukanshu. com waved his hands quickly. "You come with this pavilion master!" Yehuang took a deep look at Su Qing and took Su Qing back to the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion. Ye Huang, who was sitting in the first place, looked at Su Qing below, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?" "Pavilion Master, the Immortal Sect is too strong, so powerful that it is unfathomable!" Su Qing glanced at Yehuang and said. "Um?" Yehuang was startled and looked at Su Qing in surprise. In the entire Yesheng Pavilion, Su Qing was the old man who had followed her the longest and had always won her trust. Not only did her cultivation reach the peak of Taoism, but she was also stable. Exaggerated? Outrageously strong? ? "one move!" "what?" "A strong man of the Immortal Sect, with just one move, he destroyed the four great elders of the four great sects, including Xue Mu of Jixuecheng and Yufeng of the Shining Sun Sect!" "Oh?" Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Huang''s face was moved, and his eyes flashed with uncertain light. He was able to kill the great elders of the five major sects in one move, proving that the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect was either invincible in the Dao Sect realm, or It is to reach the realm of kingship. But just like this, it won''t make Su Qing, who has always been stable, become this soulless look. "Not only that, Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, sent eight strong men to divide the troops into four directions, and wanted to destroy the four major sects including the Yaori Sect!" "What? Is this immortal sect going crazy? Only eight strong people want to destroy the four major sects? It''s arrogant!" Ye Huang exclaimed, Rao is the top figure in the northern part of Tianlan Yu, and she was all killed by the immortal sect. This daring act surprised me. "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect, personally brought the two strongmen of the Immortal Sect and me to destroy the Snow City!" Su Qing raised her head and glanced at Yehuang, and said faintly. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 234： Xiao people come "Is he crazy? Jixuecheng is the largest sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region! Could it be that Xue Yuetian bullied you and made you lose your mind! Looking for death, he is really an old lady and dare not touch his Jixuecheng?" Ye Huang exclaimed, and then said viciously, a domineering arrogance burst out from above the delicate body, and it was about to crush Xue Yuetian. Those beautiful eyes flashed with a cold look. "Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, only sent a strong person from the Immortal sect. The strong person from the Immortal sect destroyed the Extreme Snow City with only one move, and there were even five mysterious people from the Taoist realm. All of them died under this move!" "You, the so-called No. 1 sect in the northern part of the Tianlan Region, under the command of the strong man of the Immortal Sect, couldn''t even handle a single move, and immediately disappeared!" Su Qing glanced at Yehuang and said faintly. gone... gone These two words, like a nightmare, kept echoing in Ye Huang''s mind. She widened her eyes and stared at Su Qing blankly. There seemed to be a look of you teasing me in her eyes. "Su...Elder Su, your brain is broken? You dare to do this in your dreams?" Ye Huang said softly with a dazed expression on his face. "Pavilion Master, this is what I saw with my own eyes, and I''m not joking with you anymore. If you don''t believe it, wait a while, it won''t take long, my Yesheng Pavilion spies will be able to detect the destruction of the five major sects including Jixuecheng. information!" Su Qing took a serious look at Yehuang and said solemnly. She couldn''t help recalling what Wang Feng said to her. The purpose of the Immortal Sect was already very clear. There was no force in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory that could stop the Immortal Sect, even her Yesheng Pavilion. There is no resistance. If you don''t want Yesheng Pavilion to withstand the powerful blow of the gods of the Immortal Sect, you can only... Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Huang was silent, and she didn''t return to her senses for a long time. She didn''t want to believe Su Qing''s words, but she knew that Su Qing would not lie to her. "Sect Master Wang himself said that the Immortal Sect has a long history. Its first-generation sect master Pangu, the great sect master, shook the heavens and the world, and suppressed several epochs. " "The subordinate guesses that what the subordinate sees is only the tip of the iceberg of the Immortal Sect. The subordinate does not know how strong the Immortal Sect is, but the subordinate understands that if the pavilion master is willing to lead the Yesheng Pavilion to join the Immortal Sect, Sect Master Wang will definitely help you with your affairs!" "This subordinate is not afraid of death. If the pavilion master really wants to fight against the Shenxianzong to the end, the subordinate is willing to advance and retreat with Yesheng Pavilion, but the subordinate does not want the pavilion owner to die when he has not fulfilled his lifelong wish!" Su Qing glanced at Yehuang and said seriously. "The Immortal Sect, is it really so terrifying?" Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Huang was silent for a while before looking at Su Qing and asking. "I''ve been with you for so many years, and you should know my character. If I wasn''t really desperate, why would I say this?" Ye Huang didn''t make a sound, and her beautiful eyes flashed with uncertain colors. "Pavilion Master, Fang Wen asks to see you!" At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside the hall. "Enter!" "Pavilion Master, the spies are here to report that the five major sects, including Jixuecheng and Yaori Sect, have been destroyed by the Immortal Sect!" Second Elder Fang Wen ran in panicked and reported. "understood!" Ye Huang was shocked, glanced at Su Qing, waved his hand, and said decadently. ? ? ? Pavilion Master, the five major sects including Jixuecheng have been destroyed, why are you not shocked? Second Elder Fang Wen looked at a loss, this news, shouldn''t it be earth-shattering, like the sky has collapsed? At this moment, the entire hall fell into silence. Ye Huang was thinking about his life after Ye Sheng Pavilion, and Su Qing was the same. Only the second elder, Fang Wen, stood blankly in the hall. ............ At the same time, at the junction of the northern and central Tianlan Territory, a figure wearing a simple robe stepped out of the void in vain. This is a burly middle-aged man, his face is cut like a knife, and his body is restrained, but if you look closely, you can find that the void around him is twisted. On his waist, there is a piece of crystal clear ancient jade, on which there are traces of mysterious aura flowing, and a large character ''Xiao'' is engraved in the center! The middle-aged man stepped out in one step and appeared in a city. The strange thing was that the people around didn''t seem to notice this person''s appearance, as if nothing happened! "My God, what is the origin of this Immortal Sect? It actually destroyed the five major sects such as Extreme Snow City?" "It''s so terrifying! Extreme Snow City is the number one sect in the northern part of my Tianlan Region, so it was destroyed inexplicably?" "I didn''t believe the news that the Immortal Sect destroyed the Ghost God Sect before, but now it seems that the Immortal Sect is really scary!" "It''s going to change. From now on, the northern part of the Tianlan Region should be respected by the Immortal Sect, and there is only one Yesheng Pavilion left. How can it stop the hegemony of the Immortal Sect?" The practitioners in this city boiled like boiling water, and everyone was discussing the shocking news. "The Immortal Sect?" The surrounding noisy voices poured into the middle-aged man''s ears, and there was a glint in his eyes, and he murmured softly. "From the news that came back from the branch, the disciple of that branch is from this Immortal Sect, even if it is a mere small sect, how can it accommodate the disciples who have returned to their ancestors." "This small sect also instigates the disciple who has the blood of the ancestors to deal with the branch that gave birth to him and raised him. It''s just hateful!" A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he muttered to himself. He glanced at a cultivator beside him, stretched out his hand, a strange force directly enveloped the cultivator, and his memory was directly absorbed by the middle-aged man. After learning the location of the Immortal Sect, the middle-aged man flashed and left the city directly! At the moment the middle-aged man left, the cultivator whose memory was taken in fell directly to the ground, his soul disintegrated, and he couldn''t die! ......... In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng looked at Zhang Sanfeng below and said, "Sanfeng, pass it on, my Immortal Sect will hold the fourth disciple recruitment conference in three days, and welcome all Tianjiao in the northern Tianlan Region to come and participate. !" "In addition, I would like to emphasize that my Immortal Sect does not look at aptitude, nor does it look at the strength of cultivation. It only depends on xinxing, will, and understanding. As long as I pass the assessment of my Immortal Sect, even a trash who can''t cultivate can join my Immortal Sect. !" "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng gave a respectful salute, nodded and said, when the words fell, Zhang Sanfeng immediately withdrew. "System, spend 3 million sect value lottery draws, and bless many elders and this sect with the cultivated base, shield the breath!" Watching Zhang Sanfeng''s back leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, murmured softly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting..." "Ding, all the extracted cultivation bases have been blessed to the host and many elders of the immortal sect. Congratulations to the host and many elders of the immortal sect for successfully breaking through to the early stage of Taoism!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng sigh softly. Sure enough, the higher the cultivation, the harder it would be to improve. If it had been three thousand lottery draws before, at least a few big realms could be improved, but now, it can only be improved. Raise a big realm. However, when he felt the majestic power fluctuations in his body, Wang Feng also showed a satisfied look on his face. I don''t know if it is because of the restrictions of the ancient world, which led to the blessing of the cultivation base. It can only be blessed to the elders of the immortal sect who came to the Tianlan domain with Wang Feng, but cannot be blessed to the elders of the immortal sect in the ancient world. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 235： The calamity of reincarnation Immortal Sect! As the first time to hold a disciple recruitment conference in Tianlan Domain, Wang Feng had to put the cards up. The entire Shenxianzong Square had already built a huge platform! Above the high platform, the words ''The Fourth Disciple Recruitment Conference of the Divine Immortal Sect'' were engraved with profound energy, and a dazzling light shrouded the entire high platform, making the high platform have a mysterious atmosphere. As for the two Gu Chou brothers, they were directly grounded, and Li Yuanba, the hammer brother who carried the two hammers, personally guarded them, making the two Gu Chou brothers tremble, so they could only practice honestly in the room. "Brother, I can''t go on with my cultivation. Without robbery, my whole body feels uncomfortable!" Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou in the room, and said with a suffocated expression. "Brother, you still don''t understand the meaning of the sect master!" Gu Geng sighed and said. "What?" "Why did the sect master ground our two brothers? Isn''t it because our robbery plan is not mature enough? I think the sect master thinks that the robbery of our two brothers is all those gadgets, and the old man doesn''t like it, so let us concentrate on research and robbery. of!" Gu Gengchou said with an inscrutable expression. "So that''s the case, brother, we can''t live up to the painstaking efforts of the Sect Master and his old man!" Gu Chou suddenly nodded his head and said seriously. "Of course, your brother and I, have a plan!" "Oh? What''s the plan? Come and listen!" Gu Chou said excitedly. "Have you noticed that there are very few women in our Immortal Sect?" Gu Chou tilted his head for a while, then nodded in agreement. "As the boss of our immortal sect, the sect master doesn''t even have a maid by his side. Is it a lot weaker when he goes out? It is said that the sect master already has a wife. Looking for a few maids, wouldn''t it matter?" "It''s not too big, what effect can the maid holding the foot wash have?" "In the entire northern part of the Tianlan Region, the Yesheng Pavilion was not destroyed by our Immortal Sect, and the Yesheng Pavilion was all composed of women. If we rob all the Yesheng Pavilion, would the Sect Master have to look at us with admiration? " "Wonderful!" What the two brothers Gu Chou didn''t know was that while they were whispering, Li Yuanba outside the door lifted the hammer several times, his face full of tangle, the sect master let him see these two foolish, he really couldn''t hold back anymore. Even a stupid person like him wants to hammer these two fools to death. It is amazing that the sect master can endure until now! ............ "Hi!" "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?" On the edge of the Wanzhang Mountains, a girl in a blue dress jumped out from behind a big tree, appeared in front of a group of young people who were on their way, and asked. This girl is petite and exquisite, her bright eyes are rolling, and a pair of small dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of her cheeks, which is as cute as a fairy. "Little girl, what about your lord? The Wanzhang Mountains are very dangerous, so hurry up and get out." The young man at the head saw the cute little girl with a gentle smile on his face, and said softly. "Big brother, tell me first, what are you doing in such a hurry, I''ll leave!" The little girl rolled her eyes and laughed. "I''m going to attend the Divine Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference!" The young man said with a look of anticipation in his eyes. When he said these words, the young man behind him also looked longingly at the direction of the Immortal Sect. "The Immortal Sect? Never heard of it!" Hearing the little girl''s words, the young man smiled slightly and said, "The Immortal Sect is a newly-rising sect. It was a sect that was only famous in the northern part of the Heaven-shattering Territory. You have never heard of it, it''s normal!" "Okay, then I''m leaving, big brother goodbye!" "Goodbye little girl!" The young man glanced at the girl who had left, shook his head, and rushed towards the Immortal Sect. After the youth left for a moment, the figure of the girl reappeared. At this moment, her innocent and lovely aura has disappeared, replaced by a noble and ethereal aura, like a goddess above the nine heavens, people dare not look directly, in those pair of eyes like autumn water, like a starry sky vast. "The calamity of reincarnation is getting closer and closer. It just so happens that the Divine Immortal Sect is recruiting disciples, join the Divine Immortal Sect first, hide and survive this calamity of reincarnation! This guy, Guiwu, dare to take advantage of this emperor''s ferry calamity to rebel and wait for this emperor. Through the calamity of reincarnation, I have your skin peeled off and your tendons pulled!" A cold and vicious voice came from the girl''s mouth, her eyes as vast as the stars, at this moment, flickered with astonishing killing intent. In the next second, all the breath disappeared from the girl, and the girl returned to her innocent and cute appearance again, jumping towards the Immortal Sect. However, the surrounding demonic beasts shivered when the little girl passed by, lying on the ground not daring to move. The little girl who seemed to be only 13 or 14 years old made all the demonic beasts terrified. This is weird. If the situation spreads out, it will surely shake the world. ............ In the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, Yehuang sat in the first place, with the seven elders of Yesheng Pavilion standing at the bottom, the first elder Su Qing said: "Pavilion master, Shenxianzong held a disciple recruitment conference, should I send someone to Yesheng Pavilion? congratulate?" When Su Qing''s voice fell, the six elders all looked at Ye Huang, Ye Huang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his teeth lightly opened: "This time, the pavilion master will personally congratulate! Second elder, you stay in the pavilion, the rest of the Elder, follow the pavilion master to the Immortal Sect to congratulate!" "Yes, Pavilion Master!" Su Qing and other elders bowed their hands and said respectfully! Looking at the seven elders below, Ye Huang''s eyes showed an inexplicable look. In the past few days, she has not made up her mind whether to lead the entire Yesheng Pavilion to return to the Immortal Sect. Now she is just taking this opportunity to see the immortals. How powerful is Zong. Some things You will never be able to experience that kind of despair without really seeing it with your own eyes! As Yehuang who single-handedly created the huge Yesheng Pavilion in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory, her heart is arrogant and arrogant, and no one can imagine that she would lead the Yesheng who was fortunately and painstakingly created like this. Ge, how can she be willing to submit to the Immortal Sect? At the same time, thousands of miles away from where the Immortal Sect of the Wanzhang Mountains is located, a middle-aged man stepped out of the void. It was the man of the Xiao clan. He looked down at the few young people who were rushing towards the Immortal Sect from the bottom, and when he moved, he appeared directly in front of the young people. "Disciple recruitment meeting?" The middle-aged man who got the memories of these young people had a strange smile on his face, and he murmured: "Well, then let your Immortal Sect, at the peak moment, feel the despair!" "My branch of the Xiao clan was abandoned because of your Immortal Sect. Although it is only an unremarkable branch, it is not a small sect of yours that can be moved!" "My Xiao family, whoever moves will die!" Chapter 236： no ambition In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng looked at Zhang Sanfeng below and asked aloud: "Sanfeng, how many Tianjiao from the northern part of the Tianlan Region are currently attending my Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference?" "Reporting Sect Master, there are currently 5,483 people, and some people are coming!" Zhang Sanfeng said quickly! "Okay, be sure to arrange everything, many elders are sitting in the Quartet to prevent some crumbs from making trouble!" Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. "Yes, the subordinates have already arranged, just wait for the conference to start!" Zhang Sanfeng respectfully said. Wang Feng nodded. When he was about to say something, his eyes flashed in vain, and he looked outside the hall. His eyes seemed to see the group of beautiful figures through many obstacles, and Zhang Sanfeng and other elders also looked at them at the same time. "The Lord Yehuang of Yesheng Pavilion, along with six elders, came to congratulate the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference!" A melodious voice like a yellow warbler resounded over the entire Shenxianzong. After these words fell, seven beautiful figures appeared above the Shenxianzong square out of thin air, causing many arrogances from the northern Tianlan Territory who came to participate in the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference. "This is the power of the Immortal Sect today!" "Yeah, even the pavilion master of Yesheng Pavilion personally led the elders of Yesheng Pavilion to come to congratulate. It would be my honor to join the Shenxian Sect!" "I''m fortunate enough to meet the number one beauty in the northern part of the Tianlan Region. I have no regrets in my life!" "The Immortal Sect has even destroyed the six major sects in the northern Tianlan Territory. The seven major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory were only left with Yesheng Pavilion. How can the Yehuang Pavilion Master still be able to sit still?" "I don''t know what Shenxianzong means to Yesheng Pavilion? With the unfathomable strength of Shenxianzong, if you really want to take action against Yesheng Pavilion, how can Yesheng Pavilion be able to stop it?" Many Tianjiao in the northern part of Tianlan Territory looked up at the eight beautiful shadows, and they talked a lot. Among these arrogances, there was a petite and exquisite figure. She raised her head and glanced at the seven figures, as if she had noticed something, and a strange smile appeared on her pretty face. She stared at Yehuang for a while, then jokingly said: "I didn''t expect that the former princess of the Phoenix family would be reduced to this level, it''s interesting!" "The Phoenix Clan has sent someone to deprive her of her bloodline, and I hope she can bear it. If this Emperor is not going through this tribulation of reincarnation, and he has a lot of bad things, this Emperor would like to accept a Phoenix Clan maid!" The girl shook her head, not paying attention to Ye Huang and the others, instead she glanced at the Immortal Sect Master Hall, and there was an inexplicable gleam in her eyes. "I thought this Immortal Sect was just a small sect, but I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen Dao Sovereign powerhouses. It seems that the background of this Immortal Sect is quite extraordinary." "It is possible to take this Immortal Sect as a subordinate, and after this emperor''s calamity of reincarnation is over, he can also have some power to counterattack back, and let that guy of Guiwu suffer forever!" The girl murmured softly, although she stands among the many geniuses, she is a little out of place, and her petite body is full of vicissitudes. "Welcome Pavilion Master Yehuang to my Immortal Sect, please enter the hall for a chat!" Wang Feng''s voice resounded in the entire Immortal Sect Square. When the voice fell, Ye Huang and the others did not hesitate, and with a flash, they entered the Immortal Sect Master Hall directly. As soon as Shi entered the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses saw Wang Feng sitting in the first place and Zhang Sanfeng and others in the hall. When they saw Wang Feng, Yehuang and many Yesheng Pavilion elders, They all looked surprised, and their hearts shook! At this moment, Wang Feng, with long black hair and a shawl, flying sword eyebrows, a pair of black eyes with a sharp light, a slender but not rough figure, like an eagle in the night, cold and arrogant, arrogant and aggressive, sitting alone in the room. , exudes the power of disdain for the world! At one glance, Yehuang and the many elders of Yesheng Pavilion were stunned. The name of the sect master of the Immortal Sect was well-deserved. Even Yehuang, who was always in a high position, could not bear this kind of temperament. "Pavillion Yehuang, please take a seat!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and said softly. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" Ye Huang bowed his hands, thanked him, and took a few elders to his seat. "Sect Master Wang is young, but he is already in charge of the huge immortal sect, Ye Huang admires it!" After taking a seat, Ye Huang looked at Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "Pavilion Lord Yehuang, please don''t say that. Although I am the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, I have always felt ashamed!" Wang Feng waved his hands repeatedly and said. "Sect Master Wang led many powerful people from the Immortal Sect to destroy the six major sects in the northern Tianlan Territory, becoming famous in the northern Tianlan Territory and becoming a veritable overlord in the northern Tianlan Territory. How can you be ashamed?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Yehuang''s pretty face, and when he asked, many Yesheng Pavilion elders also looked at Wang Feng with puzzled expressions. At the same time, Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses, their impression of Wang Feng has also changed. If it is an ordinary person who makes such achievements as Wang Feng, I am afraid that their tails will be lifted to the sky, and their nostrils will be lifted. Look at people! On the other hand, Wang Feng is neither arrogant nor impetuous. This kind of temperament is really admirable! "Hey, the past suzerains of my Immortal Sect are all outstanding people, and it''s no problem to suppress the heavens and the world! Even the most incompetent fifth-generation suzerain, Tongtian, can fight against the sky, but this seat can only be in Tianlan. The northern part of the domain is rampant, and I am truly ashamed of the sect masters of the Immortal Sect!" "Today, the Divine Immortal Sect led by this seat has not even recovered one-hundred-millionth of the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect led by the sect masters of the past dynasties. How can they be able to be the Yehuang Pavilion Master?" Wang Feng sighed lightly and said with a lonely expression. ? ? ? When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent, Yehuang and the elders of Yesheng Pavilion looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, and their faces were full of unnatural expressions. "Cough, I don''t know what''s next, Sect Master Wang''s plan?" Ye Huang coughed lightly and changed the subject. She was afraid that after listening to Wang Feng''s words, she would not be able to resist Wang Feng. ? "Hey, I''m ashamed to say that, I have no ambition, I just want to honestly restore the glory of my Immortal Sect. If there is such a possibility, let the Immortal Sect be better than the past, I will smile Jiuquan!" ? ? ? ? Damn was pretended by him again! Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses scolded invariably in their hearts, why do you want to suppress the heavens and the world, and you still have no ambitions? So what is Dazhi? Destroy the world and destroy the world? Ye Huang, who was full of doubts, chose to remain silent after all. No way, even if Yehuang wanted to question it, they really destroyed the six major sects in the northern Tianlan region. "Sect Master, all the arrogances are almost here, we can start!" At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s expression changed, and he respectfully said towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, then looked at Yehuang, and said, "Pavillion Yehuang, please!" "Sect Master Wang, please!" Yehuang Jade raised her hand and bowed back. Then, Wang Feng led, followed by Yehuang, Zhang Sanfeng and others, and Su Qing and other Yesheng Pavilion elders, followed Wang Feng and the two of them out of the hall and appeared on the high throne of Shenxianzong Square. Chapter 237： Disciple assessment, Huang clan came "That''s the supreme Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, although I can''t see the face clearly, I can still see that he is wise and martial, and he is imposing!" "That''s not right. It is said that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is too handsome, so he is afraid of revealing his appearance, which will make the women in this world unable to control his face, so he covers up his face!" Many Tianjiao who were talking about it, suddenly looked at the Tianjiao who spoke out, and gave a thumbs up secretly, talking about flattering, I would like to call you the strongest! Wang Feng and others on the high platform, what kind of cultivation base, can naturally hear the voices of these arrogances, Ye Huang and other Ye Sheng Pavilion elders smiled slightly, and glanced at Wang Feng with great interest, but they did not expect it. Yes, Wang Feng didn''t have any expression, and looked like a cloudless wind. After Ye Huang and the others left their sight, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and glanced at the outspoken Tianjiao. He felt that this child was not bad. "Welcome all of you to come to my Shenxian Sect''s Disciple Recruitment Conference!" Under Wang Feng''s signal, Zhang Sanfeng stood in the sky, glanced at the many geniuses, said loudly, and the sound shook the entire Shenxianzong Square. At this moment, there are more than 7,000 Tianjiao from the northern part of the Tianlan Region in the square to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect''s disciple recruitment conference. This is because some people did not catch up in time, otherwise there will be more. "This disciple recruitment conference is divided into three assessments: perseverance, comprehension, and character. As long as you pass the three assessments, you can join our Immortal Sect and become a disciple of the outer sect of our Immortal Sect!" When they heard that the Immortal Sect really did not assess their physique, cultivation base, talent, etc., many geniuses were secretly overjoyed, and their confidence was even greater. At the beginning, these arrogances were worried that the assessment of the Immortal Sect would be difficult. After all, the Immortal Sect was a well-deserved overlord in the northern part of Lanyu today. How could it be so easy to join it? Unexpectedly, the Immortal Sect didn''t take talent assessment seriously, which meant that as long as they passed the three tests of perseverance, understanding, and character, they would be able to join the Immortal Sect. For these geniuses, these three assessments are the most difficult to understand, and the other two, they can persevere and pass with confidence. Even Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses on the high platform were amazed. Yehuang took a deep look at Wang Feng, who was light and cloudy, with a complex look in his eyes. This was due to the strength of his sect. How confident do you have to be to not care about your disciple''s talent? "The first game is to test perseverance. As long as you can hold on for a quarter of an hour under the pressure of this elder, you can pass the test!" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at the many geniuses in the square and said solemnly. Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, many heavenly arrogances present, their hearts stunned, their faces serious, and they are fully prepared to deal with the coming terrifying coercion. This is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect who was able to destroy the once large northern sect in the Tianlan Territory, and its coercion must be extremely terrifying! "boom!" Seeing that many Tianjiao were ready, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate, and immediately burst into coercion. A powerful force burst out from him and swept the entire Shenxianzong Square. When this coercion came, many Tianjiao present sank and their faces turned pale, but each Tianjiao gritted their teeth and held it up, only the little girl had a relaxed expression on her face. Among these geniuses, the strongest is only the cultivation base of the Taoist palace in the early stage, so Zhang Sanfeng did not burst out too strong, only burst out the coercion equivalent to the peak of the Taoist sect. A quarter of an hour later, there were more than 2,000 Tianjiao, who could not bear the pressure of Zhang Sanfeng and were eliminated directly. Most of these arrogances are Dao Xuan, and there are also a small number of Dao spirits. Their faces are gloomy and they slowly leave the Immortal Sect. Regarding the departure of these people, Zhang Sanfeng had no expression on his face. He just burst out of the coercion of the peak of the Dao Sect. As long as he has a tough enough mind, he can also endure it. It can be seen that these people are all here to fish in troubled waters. "Second round, test your comprehension! This is a Taoist-level profound skill. As long as you can get started with it within an hour, you will be considered passed!" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at the remaining more than 4,000 arrogances and said loudly, he stretched out his hand and waved, and the dense jade slips suddenly appeared in front of these arrogances. These Tianjiao did not dare to neglect, they sat cross-legged on the spot, picked up the jade slip in front of them, and began to comprehend. The strongest among them is not the early stage of the Dao Palace, and some are even only Dao Xuan. To comprehend this Dao Zong-level profound skill, one must race against time. Seeing this scene, Yehuang and the elders of Yesheng Pavilion looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes could not be concealed. Dao sect-level profound skills were so easily brought out for these people to comprehend? The background of this immortal sect is really unfathomable. Although Yesheng Pavilion is the second largest sect in the northern part of Tianlan Region, and the pavilion owner Yehuang is a strong Taoist king, it also attaches great importance to the profound skills of the Taoist sect, and it is impossible to take it out so easily for others to understand . At this moment, Ye Huang couldn''t help but resurface the suggestion of the Great Elder Su Qing. Perhaps joining such a powerful Immortal Sect would be the best result for her Yesheng Pavilion. I can''t beat it, I dare not die, I can only hold back my tears and surrender! Even though he already had such an idea, Ye Huang didn''t say it directly. What if the Divine Immortal Sect didn''t want to dominate the entire northern part of the Tianlan Territory? What if her Yesheng Pavilion can still be preserved? Anyone can get lucky, like buying a lottery ticket. What if you win? As a result, many people have never won in their lives, and finally took a box of lottery tickets and told their descendants: Son, this is Dad''s brilliant record! For an entire hour, in the end, only 2,000 Tianjiao successfully entered the sect-level mysterious skills, and the rest of the Tianjiao who did not understand the entry, left the stage sadly! "In the third test of morality, this elder will pull you into the illusion. As long as you pass the illusion, you will pass the assessment. Of course, even if you don''t pass this illusion, there will be no worries about your life. rest assured!" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at the remaining Tianjiao and said aloud. When Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, these Tianjiao looked serious and didn''t dare to be careless. The more they were on the verge of success, the less they could be careless. At this moment, Su Qing, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, with a startled expression, poked his soul into the space ring to check the shaking jade slip. When she got the information in the jade slip, Su Qing''s body trembled and her face changed greatly. Yehuang, who was paying attention to the third assessment, sensed the change in Su Qing, and quickly asked, "Su Qing, what''s wrong with you?" And Wang Feng and others also looked at Su Qing together, Wang Feng said directly: "Elder Su, are you feeling unwell?" "Pavilion master, your clansmen, come to Yesheng Pavilion, threaten Elder Fang Wen, let him send a message to you, and tell you to give you an hour, if you don''t appear in front of them, every time you pass, you will kill a disciple of Yesheng Pavilion. !" Su Qing didn''t answer Wang Feng, but said to Yehuang through voice transmission. boom! When Su Qing''s voice fell, the terrifying power of the Dao King''s early stage burst out from Ye Huang, she didn''t even have time to say hello to Wang Feng, the whole person disappeared immediately, only a cold voice was left in Su Qing''s ear reverberate. "You stay in the Immortal Sect, and the Pavilion Master will go back by himself! Remember, if anything happens, don''t go back and join the Immortal Sect directly. This is the order of the Pavilion Master!" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he asked inexplicably, "Elder Su, Pavilion Master Yehuang is this...?" Wang Feng did not blame Ye Huang, he knew that if there was no major incident, Ye Huang would definitely not be so rude. "Sorry, Sect Master Wang, the Pavilion Master has something to do temporarily, so I can''t say goodbye to Sect Master Wang I hope Sect Master Wang Haihan!" Su Qing forced her mind to calm down, looked at Wang Feng, squeezed out a smile, and said. "It''s okay!" Wang Feng waved his hand and took a deep look at Su Qing. Since people don''t want to say it, why should he force it! "What happened to Pavilion Master Yehuang? Could it be that you quarreled with the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "How is that possible? No matter how unwise the Yehuang Pavilion Master is, he wouldn''t dare to offend the Immortal Sect!" "So this is...?" The terrifying aura that Yehuang burst out at that moment made many arrogances in the room like falling into an ice cave, all of them were talking in a puzzled way. "Everyone, Pavilion Master Yehuang has temporarily left, and the assessment will continue!" Zhang Sanfeng stretched out his hand and pressed it down, and said loudly, the voice resounded throughout the Immortal Sect Square, making those arrogances gradually calm down. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate, glanced at Yaoyue behind him, Yaoyue nodded, and directly displayed an illusion, covering the two thousand geniuses. Chapter 238： Emperor Xiao Xuan As one of the beauties of the Immortal Sect, second only to the Sect Master''s wife, Yaoyue''s face is a natural illusion. For an entire hour, there were only more than 1,300 geniuses who passed the Invitation to the Moon illusion. When the illusion ended, these geniuses breathed a sigh of relief. The cold sweat on their backs had already wet their clothes. "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the three tests. From now on, you will be the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at the many Tianjiao who passed the assessment and said loudly. "Thank you Elder, thank you Sect Master!" These Tianjiao who passed the assessment all bowed and said, the cute and innocent little girl is in the list. "The small sect is the small sect, and all garbage is collected!" At this moment, a loud voice resounded over the entire Shenxian Sect, and then, a figure emerged out of thin air, it was the middle-aged man of the Xiao family. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wang Feng and the others with contempt, his arrogant aura unabashedly revealed. "who?" Wang Feng frowned, shouted angrily, and stood up in the air, standing opposite the middle-aged man with a bad look on his face! Many elders of the immortal sect also appeared neatly behind Wang Feng, looking at the people of the Xiao clan with a cold expression, the breath of swords drawn, instantly filled the entire immortal sect! Seeing this scene, those Tianjiao''s expressions changed, and they quickly hid, looking at Wang Feng and the others who were confronting with a look of surprise. They never thought that with the current power of the Immortal Sect, there were still people who dared to make trouble when the Immortal Sect held a disciple recruitment conference! "Interesting, the people of the Xiao clan actually came to this small place. Could it be that this immortal sect has something to do with the people of the Xiao clan?" The little girl among the many talents looked up at the middle-aged man with great interest. murmured softly. "Offending the Xiao Clan, this Immortal Sect is going to get cold! Damn it, this Emperor finally found a small sect, and just wanted to survive the calamity of reincarnation safely, why is he so restless?" The girl said angrily, she glanced at the middle-aged man, and remembered the appearance of the middle-aged man in her heart. When she passed the calamity of reincarnation, she would definitely have a good chat with the elder of the Xiao clan. "System, scan this person!" Wang Feng stared at the middle-aged man and said secretly! At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng and others with contempt, and did not answer Wang Feng''s words, as if to say a word to Wang Feng and others was a shame to him. "Ding, automatically spend 100,000 sects to scan this person!" "This person''s name is Xiao Xuan, he is the elder of the ancient Xiao clan in the central Tianlan region, and his cultivation is the pinnacle of Xuandi! The reason why this person came here is because the Xiao family in Broken Sky City was abolished!" "Xiao Yunfeng, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, came to the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City a few days ago, and defeated everyone in the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City with a sweeping momentum, but in the end, Xiao Yunfeng took care of his family and did not kill the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City. Destroy the cultivation of the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City!" "Because of this, the Xiao family in Duantiancheng held a grudge and reported to the ancient Xiao family in the central Tianlan region, claiming that Xiao Yunfeng had the bloodline of the Xiao family returning to his ancestors, and was instigated by the Immortal Sect. "The Xiao family was furious because of this, and sent Xiao Xuan, the elder of the Xiao family, to bring back Xiao Yunfeng, deprive him of the blood of his ancestors, and annihilate the Immortal Sect, as an example!" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s face was already cold. He once heard the gods talk about the ancient clan, he knew the domineering of the ancient clan, but at that time, he did not feel it deeply, but this For a moment, Wang Feng deeply understood how domineering these ancient clans were. No matter the reason, as long as you offend them, you have to die! At this moment, Wang Feng has no pity for the ruin of the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City, but just hates Xiao Yunfeng a little bit! The Xiao family in Broken Heaven City had a cold heart, and death was not a pity. Moreover, the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City had long since lost Xiao Yunfeng''s immediate family. The momentary soft-heartedness attracted even greater enemies. Of course, Wang Feng did not panic. Instead, he looked at Xiao Xuan with a sneer on his face. He said contemptuously, "The elders of the Xiao clan, who dare to take action against my Immortal Sect, really don''t know whether to live or die!" "Um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Xuan frowned. Instead of being angry, he looked at Wang Feng with a surprised expression, and said, "Do you know this seat?" His identity, even the branch of Broken Heaven City, is not clear. How can this ant be clear? "Xiao Xuan, the elder of the Xiao clan, the peak of the Dao Emperor!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Xiao Xuan and the little girl standing among the many geniuses looked shocked and gave Wang Feng a deep look. "Who are you? Could it be a branch of a major sect in the middle?" Xiao Xuan frowned and said in a condensed voice. Xiao Xuan''s heart was very moved. He didn''t perceive it carefully just now, but at this moment, he realized that the cultivation of Wang Feng and others had reached the early stage of Dao Emperor! In the early days of a dozen Dao Sovereigns, such power should not have appeared in this small place in the northern part of Tianlan Territory. Even if Wang Feng and others have reached the early stage of the Dao Emperor, they are like ants to him, but this proves that Wang Feng and others have an extraordinary background, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a cultivation base! Except for a branch of a large sect or an ancient clan in the middle of the Tianlan Region, Xiao Xuan could never imagine that there was any other force that could have such a powerful force. "There is no force that can make my Immortal Sect become a branch!" Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Xuan and said lightly. Although his voice was light, it clearly resounded over the entire Immortal Sect! The strong self-confidence contained in it made many disciples who newly joined the Immortal Sect all gleamed and looked up at Wang Feng with admiration! This is the Sect Master of their Immortal Sect! Strong and confident, it is really their honor to be able to join the Immortal Sect! It''s just that these disciples may not know what the Dao Emperor''s peak is, but the elders such as Su Qing of Yesheng Pavilion changed their faces when they heard Wang Feng''s information about Xiao Xuan, and looked at it in disbelief. With Xiao Xuan! They did not expect that this person was the elder of the ancient Xiao clan in the central region, and his cultivation level reached the peak of Dao Emperor! That is the peak of the Dao Emperor, who can destroy the existence of the entire northern Tianlan Territory with his own power! What made Su Qing and others even more terrifying was that in the face of such a god-like existence, Wang Feng was still so indifferent, and even sneered. If it weren''t for their weakness at the moment, they would all want to escape from the Immortal Sect, and the consequences of angering a peak Taoist emperor, no one in the entire northern Tianlan Territory could afford it. Even Su Qing, who has great trust in the strength of the Immortal Sect, thinks that the Immortal Sect is about to cool down! Chapter 239： Under Li Bai, Im quite busy. "To make a fool of yourself!" "This emperor, let''s wait for these ants who are sitting in the well to see the sky, what is the real powerhouse?" Xiao Xuan glanced at Wang Feng and the others with disdain, his voice was like thunder, like a **** above, looking down on everyone in the field! As the elder of the ancient Xiao clan and the cultivation base of the peak of the Dao Emperor, Xiao Xuan is naturally arrogant, and his status, even in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, is a prominent existence. He just asked two more questions, these ants, do you think he is afraid? Simply ridiculous! Even if these people are also branches of the big sects in the central Tianlan Territory, they will kill them if they kill them. Although the Xiao family is not the strongest ancient tribe in the central Tianlan Territory, they are not the ones who dare to move! boom! Xiao Xuan''s voice fell, and the terrifying aura of Emperor Dao''s peak suddenly erupted, pressing down on Wang Feng and the others as if the sky had collapsed. Over the entire Immortal Sect, the situation changed in an instant, and the terrifying power made the void distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. Such a destructive scene made everyone present tremble with fear. Whether it was the elders of Yesheng Pavilion such as Su Qing or the disciples who had just joined the Immortal Sect, their bodies went limp and collapsed to the ground in despair. look at this scene! Although the power that Xiao Xuan burst out was not aimed at them, even a trace of residual power made their souls tremble, as if half of their feet had stepped into hell, and their bodies could not stop shivering! However, in the next second, Xiao Xuan frowned, and the power he burst out was enough to make any peak Taoist emperor turn pale. But Wang Feng and the others, in the early days of the mere Dao Emperor, were able to resist this wave of power, but they were still calm, and his power seemed to have no effect on Wang Feng and others. "Humph!" Xiao Xuan snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, and fell down, the profound energy in the area of ??100,000 miles condensed in an instant, and transformed into a huge palm. This palm covered the sky and the sun, and as soon as it appeared, the entire Divine Immortal Sect immediately dimmed, and before it fell, a terrifying pressure descended, causing the entire Guiyou Mountain where the entire Divine Immortal Sect was located to continue to tremble. Xiao Xuan''s palm will not only destroy Wang Feng and others, but also destroy the entire Immortal Sect. "Xiao Xuan, this emperor remembers you! When this emperor overcomes the calamity of reincarnation, I will definitely give you a slap in the face of the Xiao family!" Standing among the many desperate new disciples, the girl looked at the giant hand that covered the sky with an ugly face. She had just accumulated a little strength, and it was unpleasant to waste it again! When the elders such as Su Qing on the high platform saw this scene, they were even more desperate. Su Qing smiled bitterly and murmured: "Pavilion Master, you are afraid that you can''t think of it. In order to protect me, you asked me to stay in the Immortal Sect, and the result... ....!" Wang Feng looked at the giant hand reaching the sky slowly falling, his face was calm, and the whole person was calm. In the eyes of Su Qing and others, Wang Feng''s appearance seemed to be frightened. "Compete in style after drinking, killing people is like cutting grass!" Just at this critical moment, a arrogant laughter resounded throughout the world! Immediately afterwards, a white figure appeared in the void. He was tall and straight, dressed in white for hunting, holding a wine gourd in his hand, a long sword around his waist, his black hair fluttering backwards by the strong wind, a handsome face. His face was revealed, with a faint beard around his mouth, and his eyes were as deep and vast as the stars! When he appeared, the palm stopped landing, directly stagnant in the void, unable to move. Looking at that figure, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the tool man Li Bai... Oh no, Li Bai, the guardian of his Immortal Sect, has finally arrived! "Sect Master, I''ve only drank half of this wine, and you are in danger again? Can you be a little bit more careful, and don''t keep up with enemies who are beyond your own strength. I''m very busy under Li Bai!" Li Bai ignored Xiao Xuan, but turned around and looked at Wang Feng with a grudge on his face. Wang Feng rolled his eyes and said, "When you come out next time, I will give you a pot of peerless wine!" "Is this true?" "Of course!" "Okay, although this person is weak enough, but seeing that the sect master is so good, I, Li Bai, are willing to kill this scorpion for the sect master, and return my immortal sect to a bright world!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Bai bowed deeply to Wang Feng and said with great pride. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely. I''m such a dignified sect master, and I actually want to bribe my subordinates with wine. While Wang Feng and Li Bai were talking, the people present were stunned. The person who appeared suddenly said that Emperor Peak was too weak? This...they aren''t dreaming, are they? Even the girl was stunned. She frowned and looked at Li Bai in the void. When she was about to perceive Li Bai''s cultivation, she trembled and her whole body froze. Li Bai glanced at the girl, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, and it was Li Bai''s gaze that made the girl dare not act rashly! "court death!" When Xiao Xuan heard Li Bai''s words, he was furious. The mighty aura of the Dao Emperor peaked violently. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A cyan long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. He is the elder of the Xiao family, why has he been so despised by others? Who dares to say that he is weak in the entire central Tianlan Territory? At this moment, Xiao Xuan broke out completely, without holding any hands, he held the sword in both hands, a horizontal slash, an arc-shaped sword beam, and instantly slashed out. When this arc-shaped sword light was cut out, the entire void was directly split in half, and the terrifying power storm made the whole world tremble crazily. As for Wang Feng and others, they felt a sharp edge. If it wasn''t for Li Bai to protect them, they would not be able to withstand this edge with their cultivation. Facing Xiao Xuan''s sword Li Bai smiled contemptuously, put his fingers together to form a sword, swiped directly, and a very dazzling light burst out! When this light burst out, the dark cloud above was directly cut in half, and the sun shone from the gap in the middle. Before this ray of light was approaching, the sword that Dao Xuan broke out immediately shattered, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the heaven and earth. And Xiao Xuan''s robe was turned into rags with a puff, and when Xiao Xuan reacted, he saw a white sword energy swept towards him like a crescent moon, and the speed was extremely fast! Xiao Xuan wanted to turn his strength to resist, but just as he started turning, the sword qi directly penetrated his body, and his face immediately froze. He looked at Li Bai blankly, raised his hand, pointed at Li Bai, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything anymore! This sword energy not only pierced his body, but also destroyed his soul! Reaching the level of Dao Emperor, even if a hand is cut off, even if the body is pierced, it is not a serious injury, only the soul is destroyed, it can never be recovered! Chapter 240： My empress, take a fancy to the position of suzerain Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Xuan''s body fell straight from the void, and with a bang, a huge pit was smashed into the ground, and the deep underground cracks spread out like a spider web. quiet! Deathly silence! Zhang Sanfeng and others were immediately dumbfounded. They had seen Li Bai before, and they knew that Li Bai had slashed Daojun with one sword, but they did not expect that even the peak of Daodi could not withstand Li Bai''s sword! No wonder the sect master had a calm face before and was not afraid. So the sect master knew that Li Bai was so strong? Su Qing and the others below, as well as the new disciples who joined the Divine Immortal Sect, were even more stunned, as if they were about to protrude, and their faces were dumbfounded. They feel that the whole world view is collapsing, and the whole person is in a sluggish state. With just a stroke of two fingers, a peak Taoist emperor was directly killed? Is it so scary? At this moment, in Su Qing''s mind, she couldn''t help recalling what Wang Feng said about the history of the Immortal Sect. It turned out that what Sect Master Wang said was true! The Immortal Sect had really suppressed the heavens and the world, otherwise, how could the Immortal Sect have such a terrifying powerhouse? "Dao Immortal Powerhouse!" Among the many new disciples, the girl''s delicate body trembled and murmured softly, a tremor flickered in her innocent eyes. What is the origin of this immortal sect? To have such a strong man? Then her plan to subdue Shenxianzong as her subordinates is going to be ruined? No, she is now a disciple of the Immortal Sect. When she shows off her wealth, takes down the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and becomes the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, isn''t the power of the Immortal Sect hers? This immortal sect powerhouse in the fairyland, she can also drive it! A strong Taoist immortal, plus she who has survived the calamity of reincarnation, the traitor Guiwu, can''t be squeezed to death by her? Thinking of this, the light in the girl''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She glanced at Wang Feng who was standing in the void, and the corner of her mouth raised a radian: Sect Master, I''m sorry, your Sect Master seat has been sitting for a long time! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the guardian Li Bai killed a Taoist peak powerhouse, received a reward of one million sect value, and three high-level random summon opportunities!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Although he raised the system to level 6, he also opened up the chance to summon the advanced level of Taoism, but the rewards he obtained before were all random summoning opportunities of the Taoist level. This is the first time for a high-level summoning opportunity in the Dao Realm! In addition to the rewards for destroying the six major sects before, he now has a total of 94 Dao-level random summon opportunities and three Dao-level high-level random summon opportunities, as well as 44.29 million sects. This is Wang Feng from Unprecedented amount of money! Wait until the system is upgraded to level seven, and a wave of summons will directly sweep across the middle of the Tianlan Territory, and by the way, let the Supreme Ling Yun feel what it means to despair! "Sect Master, don''t forget my peerless wine, I hope that the suzerain will encounter a crisis soon, and I will taste the peerless wine of the suzerain!" While Wang Feng was thinking happily, the voice that sounded in his ear made Wang Feng''s face darken, and glared at Li Bai''s gradually disappearing figure. Still thinking of good wine? The whole wave of inferior fake wine will give you enough to drink! "Sanfeng, go get Xiao Xuan''s space ring back!" Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Xuan''s body and said to Zhang Sanfeng. That is the wealth of a Taoist emperor, and it is definitely richer than the combined wealth of the six major sects in the northern part of the Tianlan Region! Not long after, Zhang Sanfeng took back Xiao Xuan''s space ring and handed it to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took the space ring, nodded, and appeared on the high platform with Zhang Sanfeng and others! It was only at this moment that the disciples who had newly joined the Immortal Sect came back to their senses. They were so excited that they almost jumped up and chatted with each other. "Then... who is also the powerhouse of my Immortal Sect?" "Oh my god, how lucky I am to be able to join the Immortal Sect!" "Such a terrifying existence was easily beheaded by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. From now on, who would dare to provoke my Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, in the future, when I go out, I can also walk sideways!" Excited voices resounded on the Shenxianzong Square. The girls among these disciples cast a disgusting glance at these excited disciples, as if laughing at these guys who had never seen the world, but she didn''t know that before, she also Was shaken badly. "Sanfeng, you go to arrange these disciples. From now on, each elder will teach separately and teach these disciples to practice!" Wang Feng glanced at the excited disciples and said to Zhang Sanfeng. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng nodded, his figure flashed, and he appeared on the high platform, and said loudly: "Quiet, come with this elder, this elder will lead you to the residence, starting tomorrow, you need a good life to cultivate, My Immortal Sect elder will personally teach you to cultivate!" "Yes!" Many disciples shouted in unison, the sound was like thunder, and all of them were in high spirits, and they could not wait to practice immediately. Under the leadership of Zhang Sanfeng, the more than 1,000 disciples slowly stepped into the Immortal Sect and walked towards their residence! On the high platform, Wang Feng looked at Su Qing and others, and said with a smile, "Now that the recruitment conference for my Immortal Sect disciples has ended, I don''t know Elder Su and others...?" boom! However, what Wang Feng and others didn''t expect was that after Wang Feng''s voice fell, Su Qing knelt directly on the ground, and the high platform was directly cracked by Su Qing''s knees. It is conceivable that this kneeling How powerful! And the other elders of Yesheng Pavilion knelt down when they saw Su Qing like this. "Please, Sect Master Wang, save my pavilion master!" Su Qing''s eyes were full of tears, her eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, she said loudly, her voice was full of grief and begging! The other elders of Yesheng Pavilion, although they did not speak, looked at Wang Feng begging. Originally, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Su Qing hadn''t thought about asking Wang Feng to help, after all, this is the owner''s own business, and Shenxianzong may not be able to help. But seeing the scene of Li Bai beheading Xiao Xuan just now, Su Qing knew that she had far underestimated the strength of the Immortal Sect. Perhaps, the Immortal Sect could help the pavilion master get out of the predicament. "Elder Su, what are you doing? Get up and talk!" Wang Feng''s face changed, and with a wave of his hand, a force directly pulled Su Qing and others up. "Sect Master Wang, as long as you are willing to help my pavilion master, I, Su Qing, as the chief elder of Yesheng Pavilion, promise to Sect Master Wang that I, Yesheng Pavilion, would like to raise my pavilion to join the Immortal Sect!" Su Qing''s eyes stared at Wang Feng, and she said in a deep voice, her tone was full of firmness! "I, Wang Qian, as the third elder of Yesheng Pavilion..." "I......" After Su Qing''s voice fell, the five Yesheng Pavilion elders behind Su Qing also spoke at the same time, and their voices resounded throughout the Shenxianzong Square. Chapter 241： Robbery is also contagious In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng sat in the first place, Zhang Sanfeng and others stood below, Su Qing and others stood in the center, Wang Feng glanced at Su Qing and others, and asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?" Originally, Wang Feng was still hesitating, should he directly use force to take Yesheng Pavilion down? "My pavilion master Yehuang is actually the princess of the Phoenix clan in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. She was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by the clan and fled the Phoenix clan. Over the years, the pavilion owner has stood at the top of the northern Tianlan Territory, but she has always been afraid. For fear that the Phoenix clan will come to you and take her back!" "I didn''t expect that the Huang family is still coming. Just now, the pavilion owner left in a hurry, because the Huang family came to Yesheng Pavilion, let the pavilion owner go back within an hour, otherwise it will destroy Yesheng Pavilion!" Su Qing looked up at Wang Feng and said hoarsely. As the one who has followed Yehuang for the longest time, Su Qing is also the clearest about some of Yehuang''s information. This is why Yesheng Pavilion is powerful and ranks second in many sects in the northern Tianlan Region, but she has never taken the initiative to cause trouble. reason! "Phoenix?" A hint of doubt flashed on Wang Feng''s face, puzzled. "The Phoenix Clan is one of the many ancient clans in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. Its strength is terrifying, and it ranks in the forefront of the ancient tribes in the central Tianlan Territory!" "It is said that the Phoenix Clan has the bloodline of the ancient divine beast Phoenix, and cultivates the Nirvana Heavenly Art. After each Nirvana, the strength will become stronger. Therefore, the Phoenix Clan has a very light status in the middle of the entire Tianlan Territory!" "Like the Phoenix Clan, there are the Chilong Clan, the Xuanji Clan, and the Chihu Clan. These four clans are collectively known as the four ancient clans in the central Tianlan region! The strength is above many ancient clans, second only to the top of the central Tianlan region. How many forces!" "And the one who the Phoenix family wants to marry the pavilion master is the young master of the Chilong family!" Hearing Su Qing''s words, Wang Feng nodded, and he continued: "With the power of the Phoenix family, it shouldn''t take so long to find the door, right?" "When the pavilion owner escaped from the Phoenix clan, he once took away one of the treasures of the Phoenix clan, the Yanhuang Lantern. It is precisely because of the Yanhuang lantern that the pavilion owner has been hiding very well all these years, but unfortunately, the people of the Phoenix clan came to the door. Come!" When the words fell, Su Qing looked at Wang Feng with a pleading face, and said, "Sect Master Wang, I know this request is a bit difficult, but I really have nothing to do. Please Sect Master Wang save my pavilion master once!" Wang Feng glanced at Su Qing and remained silent. Everyone knew that it was not worth it to offend the Phoenix Clan, one of the four great ancient clans in the central Tianlan Region, for a mere Yesheng Pavilion! But for Wang Feng, nothing is worth it, only what he wants or not! What about the Phoenix clan, and what about the four ancient clans? He Wang Feng, will his Immortal Sect be afraid? As long as it is the person Wang Feng wants to protect, no one can move! The Immortal Sect is above the gods, above the immortals, the gods of the immortals, the immortals of the gods! Who dares to be invincible? Only his immortal Zonger! Of course, when saving Ye Sheng Pavilion, it is also possible to complete the system upgrade requirements! "This seat can save Yehuang Pavilion Master, and you can also save Yesheng Pavilion, but from now on, there will be no Yesheng Pavilion in the northern part of Tianlan Territory. You need to join our Immortal Sect, including Yehuang!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Su Qing, and said solemnly. "Su Qing, in the name of the Great Elder of Yesheng Pavilion, promise Sect Master Wang!" Su Qing looked at Wang Feng solemnly and said seriously. Wang Feng took a deep look at Su Qing and nodded. He was not afraid that Ye Huang would disagree. Once he was rescued, Ye Huang or this Su Qing dared to go back, so don''t blame him for being rude! "System, spend 3 million sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base to the elders of this seat and the Immortal Sect!" The Phoenix clan can rank among the four ancient clans, even if they just come to catch Yehuang, their cultivation will not be weak. "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one third of Li Yuanba''s cultivation base!" "Ding.......!" "Ding, congratulations to the host and the many elders of the Immortal Sect who have risen to the peak of Dao Emperor!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at the many elders in the hall and said, "Wuxiang Seng, you can replace Yuanba!" Once, when Li Yuanba was at the peak of the Taoist Palace, he could tear apart the powerful Taoist kings two levels higher than him. Now Li Yuanba, who has reached the peak of the Taoist Emperor, can compete with the Taoist Emperor even if he cannot kill the Taoist Emperor! "Yes, Sect Master!" Wuxiang Sang bowed and said, his figure swayed and disappeared directly into the hall. "Chi Zunxin, Xiao Feng, Xuzhu, Ye Gucheng, Li Xunhuan, Ding Peng, Dugu seek defeat, you all follow this seat to Yesheng Pavilion, Sanfeng and others will sit in the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect below and continued. "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others nodded and said without hesitation. After a while, Monk Wuxiang appeared in the hall, with a strange expression on his face, he cupped his hands towards Wang Feng: "Sect Master, Elder Yuanba is gone!" "What''s going on?" Wang Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice! Zhang Sanfeng and others also looked surprised. How could Li Yuanba disappear as a living person? Even if a strong enemy invades, they will not be unable to find it! "This letter was left by them!" Wuxiang Seng handed a piece of paper with both hands and said. them? Wang Feng took the paper handed over by Wuxiang Seng with a puzzled face, and just glanced at it, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly. I saw that a few lines of characters were written crookedly on the paper: Sect Master, we went to rob, don¡¯t worry, this time, I Gu Chou, my brother Gu Geng Chou, and Elder Yuanba will definitely do something earth-shattering. Robbery career, let you impress! I''ll let you go! At this time Wang Feng has the heart to kill. Could it be that the naive characters of these two brothers are also contagious? Yuanba is such a good boy, how could he be led astray by these two brothers? What an earth-shattering robbery business? To impress him? Wang Feng was so angry that he wasn''t angry that the two Guchou brothers went out to rob. In Wang Feng''s view, the two brothers were helpless. What he was angry about was that these two foolish people actually took Yuanba out of the way! When Wang Feng was so angry, Zhang Sanfeng and others looked puzzled. They glanced at Wuxiang Seng, their eyes indicated, Wuxiang Seng understood in seconds, and they quietly transmitted their voice to Zhang Sanfeng and others, and informed Zhang Sanfeng and others about the future. . After that, Zhang Sanfeng and the others twitched their mouths together, their faces speechless, to tell the truth, since they came to this world, they have never seen people as naive as the two brothers Gu Chou. "System, can you find out the whereabouts of the two Gu Chou brothers?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. "Ding, the three Gu Chou are in Yesheng Pavilion at this time!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned. Why did the two brothers take Yuanba to Yesheng Pavilion? Could it be that they still want to rob Yesheng Pavilion? Chapter 242： perfect plan , Outside the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, three figures were sneakily hiding in a rockery. They restrained their breath and talked in a low voice. "Gu Chou, we didn''t say a word to the sect master and ran out directly. Isn''t it good? The sect master asked me to see you, but I came out with you to rob, and I would be scolded to death by the sect master!" Li Yuanba scratched his head, his expression on his face. said confusedly. At this time, Li Yuanba was very regretful, why he couldn''t hold his breath, was fooled by these two brothers, and came to Yesheng Pavilion to rob him in a confused way. "Elder Yuanba, don''t worry, if we don''t succeed in the robbery, we will definitely be scolded by the sect master, but if the robbery is successful, the sect master may also say something to us, but he is definitely happy!" "So, whether we will be scolded or not depends on whether Elder Yuanba is doing his best!" Gu Chou pinched his nose and said with certainty. "Then don''t worry, I, Li Yuanba, can''t do anything else, I have never lost a fight!" Otherwise, our two brothers will pull you in? It''s not that you are good at fighting with your hammer brother! Brothers Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou looked at each other with a strange smile on their faces. At the same time, in the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, Yehuang looked angrily at the three figures sitting at the top, and she said coldly: "What? ?" At this moment, under the three figures, there is the dismal Second Elder Fang Wen kneeling. Her body is covered in blood, her robe is broken, and her snow-white skin is faintly revealed. "Despicable? Yehuang, you are still so naive. As long as you can achieve your goal, what means can''t be used?" The elder of the Huang clan, who was headed by him, said with a sneer. He glanced at Yehuang indifferently, with disdain flashing in his eyes, this once noble princess of the Phoenix family has now been reduced to being in the company of these ants, which is ridiculous! "You go back with this seat obediently, this seat can let these ants go!" The elder Huang clan headed coldly. "You are dreaming, since I escaped, don''t want me to go back!" Ye Huang''s beautiful eyes were crimson red, staring at the elder Huang clan, and roared. The Huang clan elder twitched the corner of his mouth and gave a signal, and the strong phoenix clan beside him immediately squeezed the hand of the second elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Fang Wen, and twisted it hard. It was crushed, and Fang Wen, who was already in pain, was even more distorted, and her beautiful face flashed with pain. "you wanna die!" When Ye Huang saw this scene, Ye Huang couldn''t bear it any longer, the power of the Dao King in the early stage suddenly exploded, and his whole body was full of killing intent. "Without the Phoenix Clan, what capital do you have?" Facing Yehuang''s power, the elder of the Phoenix Clan said with a calm expression, full of disdain. He stretched out his hand and patted it lightly, and a terrifying force swept toward Ye Huang in an instant. Ye Huang, who was a dignified Dao King in the early stage, had no resistance at all in front of this force, and his entire body was directly lifted. fly out. "puff!" Ye Huang''s body slammed into the pillars of the main hall, smashing the pillars into cracks, and a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of Ye Huang''s mouth! "You actually broke through the early stage of Dao Emperor?" Ye Huang said in shock. "Hey, we elders are much better off without you. What''s so strange about breaking through the Dao Emperor? You used to be the most noble princess of the Phoenix clan, occupying most of the resources, even us elders. I''m going to be crushed by you." "It''s a pity that you are too stupid. If you were to marry the young master of the Chilong clan, you would still be on top now, not like you are now." The elder of the Huang clan cast a glance at Yehuang, and said lightly, his tone was full of ridicule. "The Huang family is still so shameless. Even if they bully the small, they can be so high-sounding!" Ye Huang snorted coldly. "Innocent!" The elder of the Huang clan glanced at Ye Huang, shook his head, and lost his interest in talking to Ye Huang. "The farce is over, just wait with me, don''t let this kill you!" At the same time, after the voice of the elder of the Huang family fell, outside the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, Li Yuanba''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he whispered: "There is going to be a fight inside!" "Oh? Can Elder Yuanba be sure?" Gu Chou asked quickly after hearing Li Yuanba''s words. "Although there are two auras with the same cultivation base as me, and one with a higher cultivation base than mine, it''s not a big problem to kill them!" Li Yuanba felt it carefully, patted his chest, and affirmed. Hearing this, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou looked at each other with a gleam of light in their eyes, Gu Chou asked, "Could it be that they have a conflict in Yesheng Pavilion?" "No, Yesheng Pavilion doesn''t have such a strong person. It should be an outsider who shot Yesheng Pavilion. That Yesheng Pavilion''s pavilion master didn''t even catch a palm!" Li Yuanba shook his head and said. "good chance!" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up, and he shouted softly, which startled Li Yuanba and Gu Gengchou. Li Yuanba and Gu Gengchou looked at Gu Chou at the same time with puzzled expressions on their faces. "The suzerain once said: The highest state of robbery is to deceive him into nothing, and he is grateful to you!" "Now, this night, Sheng Pavilion is in crisis. If we help them through the crisis, will they be grateful to us? When the time comes, let''s make some demands, right?" Gu Chou''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said with a wicked smile. At this time, Gu Chou, like a world-class advisor, made such an excellent plan in the blink of an eye. Gu Gengchou on the side heard the words, his eyes shone brightly, and he looked at Gu Chou with a look of relief. His younger brother has finally grown up. In the past, it was him who came to make plans. Now, even he feels the younger brother''s plan. Stunning. "It''s not good to take advantage of people''s danger?" Li Yuanba scratched his head and hesitated. "Elder Yuanba, you don''t understand this, right? It''s called saving people in the midst of water and fire! If we don''t take action, will he be dead at Yesheng Pavilion? Let''s take action, save their lives, and let them join by the way. Our Immortal Sect, collect people and money together, what happened?" "With our Immortal Sect covering him, will Yesheng Pavilion not be in danger in the future? We rescued them this time, not only to help them get out of their predicament, but also to save their lives! Even if we don''t take action, they will Not once, but they will die in the future!" "If you enter the Immortal Sect, you will have eternal life. This is what the sect master said. Could it be that you don''t even believe the sect master?" A series of words came out of Gu Chou''s mouth, causing Li Yuanba to tremble, shaking his head again and again: "You are right, when will you start?" "Now! Carry your sledgehammer, rush in directly, and smash the enemies of Yesheng Pavilion to death. At this moment, the people of Yesheng Pavilion are at the most desperate time. For them, your appearance is like a Like stars in the dark night, illuminating their desperate hearts!" Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. Chapter 243： Heroes of the world, Hammer , In the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, when the voice of the elder Huang clan sounded, Ye Huang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, she could not care about her own life and death, but she couldn''t care less about the lives of the whole Yesheng Pavilion! These are all suffering women. Following her in the northern part of the Tianlan Territory for a long time, how could she ignore them? "Ge... Pavilion Master, don''t... Leave us alone, you... ah!" Before Fang Wen''s words were finished, she was directly stepped on the chest by the strong man of the Phoenix clan, screamed, and blood spurted out, dyeing the ground red. "Don''t, I''ll go with you!" Yehuang said quickly, her beautiful eyes staring at the three Phoenix powerhouses, gnashing her teeth, if possible, she would like to smash the three corpses into tens of thousands of pieces. It''s a pity that she is not the opponent of these three at all. Apart from going with them, there is no possibility of saving Ye Sheng Pavilion at all. At this moment, Ye Huang was looking forward to seeing an unparalleled hero who appeared in front of her to save her and Ye Sheng Pavilion from the fire and water. However, Ye Huang knew that his expectations were nothing but extravagant hopes after all. "It''d be better if it didn''t happen earlier, it''s a waste of this seat''s time!" The elder of the Huang clan cast a contemptuous glance at Yehuang and sneered. He waved his hand, and the strong Phoenix clan who suppressed Fang Wen immediately let go of Fang Wen, followed the elder of the Phoenix clan down the high position and walked towards Yehuang. The elder of the Huang clan looked down at Ye Huang condescendingly, looking at Ye Huang''s pretty face, he smiled evilly: "Unfortunately, your good skin has already been reserved by the young master of the Chilong clan, otherwise, this seat will be reserved for you. I really want to try it!" "Shameless!" "Then I''ll let you see what is truly shameless!" The elder Huang clan sneered, stretched out his generous hand, and was about to touch Yehuang. "Bah!" At this moment, a sound like thunder suddenly exploded in the entire hall, causing the three Phoenix powerhouses to look at them. In their pupils, a hammer engraved with strange lines is getting bigger and bigger. boom! When the hammer was about to bombard them, the three Phoenix powerhouses finally came back to their senses, and they burst out with the momentum of their whole bodies. Above the hammer, a huge sound erupted, and the entire hall was shaken. Under this collision, the three Phoenix powerhouses took a step back, and the giant hammer also fell directly to the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground, only one meter away from Yehuang! At this moment, the power erupted by the three Phoenix Clan powerhouses was impressively the first stage of a Dao Emperor and the peak of two Dao Emperors. This power, before it was replaced, was enough to sweep across the entire northern part of the Tianlan Territory! Ye Huang was stunned at the moment, she stared blankly at the giant hammer one meter away, and turned around blankly. Even though this person has sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, at this moment, Ye Huang''s heart still jumped unsatisfactorily, and that thin figure was so majestic in Ye Huang''s eyes. "I, Li Yuanba, protect the Yesheng Pavilion. If you want to move them, first ask the hammer in my hand!" A powerful voice, like the sound of a tiger''s roar, came from Li Yuanba''s mouth, shaking the entire hall. Li Yuanba walked slowly in front of Ye Huang, grinned at Ye Huang, then lifted the sledgehammer in front of Ye Huang, and looked at the three Phoenix powerhouses coldly! The warmest smile in the world is nothing more than this! At this moment, Ye Huang couldn''t help but think of this thought. She stared at Li Yuanba''s back, her heart beating fast. He was ugly and short, not even taller than her, but at this moment, Ye Huang thought that Li Yuanba was The most stalwart person in this world, his back, just a glance, can make people feel at ease. For a long time, Yehuang has always been rude to men, even if he is as handsome as Wang Feng, in Yehuang''s opinion, it is nothing! There are thousands of good skins in the world, but there is not one that can really make her tempted! But at this moment, Li Yuanba has attracted Ye Huang''s heart. In Ye Huang''s view, Li Yuanba at this time is like a hero of the world. He appeared when she was in crisis and saved her. This is her hero of the world! "Dare to block this seat at the peak of the Dao Emperor!" At this moment, a vicious laughter sounded, breaking Ye Huang''s imagination, her face changed, and she couldn''t help looking at Li Yuanba with some worry, can he stop this Phoenix clan? "Come to fight!" Facing the irony of the elder of the Phoenix clan, Li Yuanba raised his hammer and snorted coldly. This scene made Ye Huang even stare at the stars. There is no more domineering person in the world than this! "Hero, oh no, fellow Daoist, you''d better go!" Ye Huang looked at Li Yuanba and said, to meet such a person at this last moment, it was already worth it for Ye Huang, she didn''t want Li Yuanba because of She was injured. "Don''t worry, with me, he can''t move you!" Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Li Yuanba turned his head and grinned. Although his teeth are a little yellow, at this moment, I, Yehuang, really can''t bear it anymore. Yehuang bowed her head shyly and hummed softly, she chose to believe him! "Insanity!" The elder of the Huang clan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and slammed a fist out. A dazzling light burst out from his fist. The huge fist, like a round of brilliant sun, bombarded Li Yuanba away! Faced with this punch, Li Yuanba did not have the slightest fear, and directly lifted the hammer up. The giant hammer, which looked extremely heavy, was easily danced by Li Yuanba. The void is directly twisted. In the terrifying power that erupted from Li Yuanba and the elders of the Huang clan the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion trembled continuously, and cracks spread, as if it would collapse at any time! Seeing this, Li Yuanba, while lifting the hammer to fight with the elders of the Huang clan, did not forget to use his power to transfer Yehuang and the second elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Fang Wen. His original intention was that he didn''t want Ye Huang and the two to get in the way and affect his performance, and he was also afraid that if he was not careful, they would be hammered by mistake. But in Ye Huang''s opinion, this was sticking to her heart. There is no more caring person in the world than this. At this moment, Yehuang suddenly felt fortunate that she had encountered such a crisis, otherwise, how could she have met such a majestic man as Li Yuanba! "Boom!" Just when Yehuang and Li Yuanba had just been transferred out, Li Yuanba''s hammer and Huang''s elder''s punch collided violently, and a deafening explosion resounded throughout Yesheng Pavilion. With Li Yuanba and the two at the center, a terrifying force swept away in all directions. When this force swept through, the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion finally couldn''t bear it any longer and collapsed suddenly, setting off a burst of dust! Chapter 244： Phoenix VS Golden Winged Dapeng Bird "How can it be?" When the smoke cleared, the elder Huang clan glanced at the blood dripping from his fist, then looked at the figure in the distance in disbelief, and exclaimed. There, Li Yuanba carried the hammer and stood unharmed. Although his body was thin, he was extremely straight. He was domineering and leaking, and his fighting spirit was boiling! "This is my mother''s unparalleled hero!" Ye Huang in the distance couldn''t help but let out such a sentence, and in her pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, the color of admiration flashed. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Li Yuanba carried the hammer and ran towards the elder of the Phoenix clan, waving the drum and the golden hammer, causing gusts of wind and terrifying strength, which directly tore the void. "What''s the use of strength no matter how strong it is? It''s just a mere Dao Emperor!" Facing Li Yuanba, who was rushing towards him, the elder Huang clan snorted coldly, and the power in his body instantly boiled, and the majestic profound energy was condensed on his fist. Open small cracks! This time, the elder of the Huang clan still chose to confront Li Yuanba head-on. He didn''t believe it. In the early days of his dignified Dao Emperor, he couldn''t beat Li Yuanba''s mere peak of Dao Emperor! The gap between Emperor Dao and Emperor Dao is like the difference between heaven and earth, how can it be easily bridged? boom! The fists and giant hammers collided, and the terrifying sound waves spread like ripples. The invisible power storm lifted the surrounding palaces and turned them into ruins. leave this place. Yehuang also took the second elder Fang Wen away from the center of the battlefield. "Brother, it''s true that we pull the elder Yuanba!" Gu Chou looked at Li Yuanba''s domineering figure dancing with a giant hammer, and said with emotion. "That''s right, but I always feel that Ye Huang, the pavilion master of Yesheng Pavilion, is looking at Elder Yuanba''s gaze a bit wrong!" Gu Gengchou said with a thoughtful expression. "Huh? Brother, what are you doing watching Yehuang?" "I originally wanted to see if Yehuang was qualified to be our sect master''s maid, but now it seems that this matter is hanging up!" Gu Gengchou said with a puzzled look. "Why did it hang?" "Do you remember the scene we saw when we accidentally broke into other people''s homes and robbed them?" "Remember, a man and a woman are fighting on the bed! What does this have to do with making Ye Huang the maid of our suzerain?" "Just now I accidentally saw Ye Huang''s eyes looking at Elder Yuanba, exactly the same as when a man and a woman were fighting on the bed!" "What?" ............ In the center of the battlefield, the strong anti-shock force forced the elder of the Huang clan to keep retreating, his blood was surging, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. I thought that Li Yuanba hurt him just now, it was just an accident, but I didn''t expect that Li Yuanba would hurt him again under the situation of head-to-head confrontation. How is this possible? This is the first time he has seen such a terrifying power! When the elder of the Huang clan was stunned, Li Yuanba was not stunned. He suddenly jumped into the air, raised his double hammer, and the whole person appeared in front of the elder of the Huang clan in an instant. The golden-winged Dapeng body and the golden-winged Dapeng bloodline were directly activated, and the terrifying power fluctuations like gods and demons permeated from Li Yuanba''s thin body! Heavy Mountain Hammer! When Li Yuanba''s double hammers smashed down, the void above the head of the elder Huang clan, with the naked eye, cracked open inch by inch, and the powerful impact made the elder Huang clan feel the pain in the cheeks, and the body couldn''t help but involuntarily. Tremble! At this moment, the other two Phoenix clan experts also noticed the strength of Li Yuanba''s attack, but even if they wanted to help the Phoenix clan elder, it was too late! "Roar!" At this critical moment, the elder of the Huang clan raised his head and screamed, and a purple flame rose up from his body. Ye Huang and the others in the distance were all sweaty and terrified. "The Fifth Nirvana Power!" Ye Huang stared at the elder Huang clan, and exclaimed. The Nirvana Heavenly Art of the Phoenix Clan is inherited from the ancient mythical beast Phoenix. Legend has it that it possesses the power of nine levels of Nirvana. Once it reaches the ninth level, the Nirvana Heavenly Art is truly accomplished, and it is even enough to transform into a phoenix and become a terrifying existence that transcends the Taoist realm! However, in the history of the Phoenix Clan, such outstanding people have not yet appeared, and this Elder of the Phoenix Clan can cultivate to the fifth level and master the power of the fifth Nirvana. At this moment, Ye Huangqiao couldn''t help but have a look of worry on her face. She stared at the thin figure, for fear that the figure would disappear in the blink of an eye! Facing the terrifying power of the elders of the Huang clan, Li Yuanba did not retreat at all, but smashed down at an even more terrifying speed! At the same time as he smashed down, Li Yuanba also used the golden-winged Dapeng body and the golden-winged Dapeng bloodline in his body to the extreme. He was a bit stupid, but he would never despise his opponent! At this moment, behind Li Yuanba, there was even a phantom of a golden-winged Dapeng bird, and behind the elder of the phoenix clan, there was a phantom of a phoenix. These two divine beasts that looked down on Cangxiong were about to burst into flames that belonged to them. God''s might! This is not only the duel between Li Yuanba and the elder of the Phoenix clan, but also the duel between the Golden Winged Dapeng and the Phoenix! boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two terrifying offensives collided fiercely, and the deafening explosion resounded. Ye Huang and others were directly deaf at this moment. Fly out! The whole ground trembled frantically, so many strong people in Yesheng Pavilion had to be suspended in the air, watching this scene in horror! As the force swept through, the ground collapsed suddenly, and the ruins in the center of the battlefield were directly blown away. The entire ground was blown away by a thick layer. The entire Yesheng Pavilion was almost turned into ruins. Quick, I don''t know how many people died under this terrifying force. battlefield center. When Li Yuanba''s giant hammer fell, the elder of the Huang clan only felt an unimaginable force transmitted to his body through his arms, pressing his blood to boil, and the surface of his body was torn apart. , the blood splashed in the sky, and the whole person was like a blood man, and was forced to kneel down by this huge force. And Li Yuanba was also burned by the scorching flames of the elders of the Huang clan. His whole body turned black, and his skin burned red. If it weren''t for the robes of the elders of the Immortal Sect on his body, which helped him resist most of the flame damage, Li Yuanba''s The injury will be worse than it is now. In this collision between the phoenix and the golden-winged Dapeng bird, Li Yuanba finally came out on top. The elder of the phoenix clan was seriously injured, while Li Yuanba was only slightly injured! Chapter 245： If you like it, dont hide it Yehuang''s eyes were fixed on Li Yuanba''s back, her whole person was a little crazy, this domineering man made her unable to hold back! "Elder!" When the two Phoenix Clan experts saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed greatly, and they exclaimed, the aura of the peak of the Dao Emperor erupted directly from them, swooping fiercely towards Li Yuanba. Facing the two Phoenix clan powerhouses, Li Yuanba smiled contemptuously, and threw the two giant hammers in his hand. Holding the elder of the Phoenix clan with his hand, he lifted him up. "You...you...can''t kill me, I am the elder of the Huang clan, if you kill me, you will hunt down for my Huang clan!" The elder of the Huang clan, who was pinched by Li Yuanba''s neck, came out intermittently. Said, at this moment, he has long since lost his former aloofness, and his eyes are full of fear. "Phoenix? So what! In front of my Immortal Sect, it''s a fart!" Li Yuanba sneered, and when he pushed his palm hard, the terrifying force instantly twisted the neck of the elder of the Huang clan, and the powerful force even wiped out his soul. "Do not!" Seeing this scene, the two Phoenix powerhouses were trembling with anger, and their whole body was filled with grief and indignation. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stop Li Yuanba. Don''t open up! boom! Even the two Phoenix powerhouses who tried their best, after colliding with the two sledgehammers, their entire bodies were directly thrown out, and they rolled around in the void for several times before they stabilized their bodies, and their qi and blood surged. , a mouthful of blood could no longer hold back, and it was sprayed out directly. They looked at Li Yuanba in astonishment. This seemingly random hammer had such terrifying power. No wonder even their elders couldn''t help Li Yuanba and were directly killed by him! The two phoenix powerhouses looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. In the next second, the two of them did not hesitate, their bodies flashed, and they wanted to escape from this nightmare! It''s just that when they just moved, Li Yuanba''s figure had already appeared in front of them. Although they were at the peak of Dao Emperor with Li Yuanba, how could they be faster than Li Yuanba, who had a golden-winged Dapeng body. At the same level, Whether it is speed or strength, few people can compare with Li Yuanba! Li Yuanba glanced at the two Phoenix powerhouses, with a sly smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to take a shot, the two giant hammers were immediately captured by him, and in a sway, they appeared in front of the two Phoenix powerhouses , the giant hammer in his hand slammed down! The terrifying power directly smashed the void into a huge hole, and the violent power swept away in all directions. Facing the terrifying power of Li Yuanba, the two Phoenix powerhouses wanted to resist, but found that at this time They are already unable to lift the slightest strength! The ferocious aura pervaded by Li Yuanba directly suppressed them, and they could only watch in horror as the two giant hammers fell towards them! Boom! The deafening voice resounded in all directions. Under the horrified gazes of everyone in Yesheng Pavilion, the two strong Phoenix clan were forcibly smashed into the ground by Li Yuanba''s two giant hammers. The cracks spread, and the ferocious momentum was mixed with smoke and dust, sweeping away in all directions. Don''t look at it, everyone in Yesheng Pavilion knows that the two Phoenix powerhouses can''t die anymore, because in this world, they can''t feel the breath of those two. At this moment, everyone in Yesheng Pavilion didn''t know how to express their feelings. They should have cheered in surprise, but the shock in their hearts shocked them. Is this....is the power of the Immortal Sect? The people in Yesheng Pavilion were shocked by the power of Li Yuanba, and at the same time, they were even more shocked by the unfathomable immortal sect. A terrifying existence such as Li Yuanba was only an elder of the immortal sect. How terrifying the real powerhouse of the immortal sect should be. ? "Brother, are we at a loss?" Gu Chou, who was hiding behind a boulder, said angrily. "Why is it a loss?" "What do you think, that Yehuang has a crush on Elder Yuanba, let''s rob her now, and if she marries Elder Yuanba, she will be so stupid as Elder Yuanba, and she will definitely be strict with his wife in the future. Let us rob her, what should we do?" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Gu Gengchou was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Gu Chou with relief, it''s not bad that his younger brother can see so far! "Brother, you overlooked a little bit!" "what?" "Now, we don''t need to rob Yesheng Pavilion anymore. She, Yehuang, wants to marry Elder Yuanba, so she must not give a dowry? A Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry is not too much, right? Who is our Elder Yuanba? The Elder of the Immortal Sect is an indomitable existence!" "Wonderful! But, don''t you need to return the gift?" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up first, and then he asked with a bitter face. "What are you going to return? She Yehuang married Elder Yuanba. Even if you add the entire Yesheng Pavilion, it''s still a tall order. Do you want to return the gift? It''s a beautiful idea!" "Brother is right!" ............ At the same time, just after Wang Feng and others appeared outside Yesheng Pavilion, a system prompt sounded in Wang Feng''s mind! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Yuanba, the elder of the Immortal Sect, killed an early Taoist emperor and two peak Taoist emperors, and won a reward of 500,000 sects and six random summoning opportunities at the Taoist level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused a smile to appear on Wang Feng''s face. As expected of Li Yuanba, he did not disappoint! However, in the next second, Wang Feng had a cold face. Those two Hanhan dared to pull Li Yuanba together this time, no matter what, they had to be punished. In Yesheng Pavilion, after Li Yuanba accepted the space rings of the three Phoenix powerhouses, Yehuang came to Li Yuanba''s side, bowed and said, "Thank you, Elder Yuanba, for saving me Yesheng Pavilion. In the midst of water and fire, this kindness can be compared to the sky, and Yehuang has no way of repaying it I would like to serve the elders in this life to repay this kindness!" After the words fell, Ye Huang''s face showed a hint of shyness, but he stared at Li Yuanba, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Will he be frightened by himself? Even so, Ye Huang''s attitude is still firm. In her opinion, she likes it as much as she likes. Being squeamish is not her Yehuang''s character. How many lovers in the world miss out on a good marriage because of being squeamish? Moreover, Ye Huang''s object has always been a great hero, and Li Yuanba, except for his appearance, perfectly fits the image of a man in her heart. Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Li Yuanba was stunned, scratched his head, and stood on the spot, not knowing what to say, feeling at a loss! "Niang Xipi, I didn''t expect that Yehuang''s offensive would be so fierce that Elder Yuanba would definitely not be able to grasp it, brother, we have to help Elder Yuanba!" Gu Gengchou in the distance saw that Ye Huang didn''t even hide it, his face changed suddenly, he said something to Gu Gengchou next to him, and while saying that, Gu Gengchou had already strode out. Seeing this, Gu Chou didn''t fall, and hurriedly followed. Chapter 246： Give a dowry, its not too much To tell the truth, Li Yuanba had never encountered such a situation in his two lifetimes. He was a little panicked, and it was only a beautiful woman like Ye Huang who could make him panic like a man who kills without blinking an eye! "Pavillion Yehuang''s abacus is quite loud!" While Ye Huang was waiting anxiously for Li Yuanba''s reply, a sneering voice clearly resounded in this area. Ye Huang''s face turned cold, and when he looked up, he saw Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou striding towards her and Li Yuanba! When Li Yuanba saw Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, he kept winking at Gu Gengchou as if he saw a savior. "I have seen Elder Yuanba!" Gu Gengchou and the two came to Li Yuanba and bowed, Gu Gengchou gave Li Yuanba a reassuring wink, and then looked at Ye Huang with a sneer. "It turns out to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Seeing this scene, Ye Huang, who had a gloomy expression on his face, immediately said kindly, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. However, Gu Gengchou didn''t buy it, he stood with his hands behind his back, and said loudly: "Yesheng Pavilion is facing a crisis, even if Elder Yuanba helps you through this disaster, then the Phoenix clan will pursue it, and you can''t afford it either! " "Pavilion Yehuang may really like Elder Yuanba, but he wouldn''t say it so directly. Not only can he marry the man he likes, but he can also get the protection of the Immortal Sect and avoid the investigation of the Phoenix family, killing two birds with one stone, Yehuang Pavilion. The abacus of the Lord is quite good!" When Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Ye Huang''s delicate body trembled. She glanced at Gu Gengchou, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. This disciple of the Immortal Sect was so shrewd, the old lady''s abacus was even counted by him. clear? "Yes, I do have this abacus, but it''s true that I like Li Yuanba!" Since he was seen through, Yehuang didn''t hide it and said directly. "Elder Yuanba is the mainstay of my Immortal Sect. Is it a bit whimsical that the Yehuang Pavilion Master wants to marry Elder Yuanba with just one sentence?" "Do you know how popular my Elder Yuanba is with women? Countless women have chased after the Immortal Sect, crying and wanting to marry Elder Yuanba!" Although Gu Gengchou was surprised by Yehuang''s confession, he still showed no mercy and said directly. And when Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Li Yuanba glanced at Gu Gengchou in disbelief, I''m so popular, why don''t I know? On the contrary, Ye Huang, hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, looked at Li Yuanba even more insanely. He didn''t expect that he was not only domineering, but also devoted and unmoved by other women. As expected, he was indeed the man Ye Huang saw in her eyes! "Then what do you think?" Ye Huang glanced at Gu Gengchou and said. "Back then, the Sect Master saw that you were so anxious to leave and worried about what might happen, so he sent my two brothers and Elder Yuanba to see the situation. Now, Elder Yuanba will help you fight off powerful enemies, and I won''t say anything about the reward. The Immortal Sect is not going to take advantage of people''s danger!" "But since you want to marry Elder Yuanba, it''s not too much to give a dowry? Well, Yehuang Pavilion Master will bring everyone in Yesheng Pavilion to join my Immortal Sect, and at the same time use the wealth of the entire Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry. Two brothers, how about helping Pavilion Master Yehuang to persuade Elder Yuanba to marry you reluctantly?" Gu Gengchou glanced at Ye Huang, and said loudly, that look that you got a big deal made Ye Huang''s mouth twitch wildly, if it weren''t for Gu Gengchou being a disciple of the Immortal Sect, she would definitely take Gu Gengchou to burst! She Yehuang, she has never suffered such grievances in her life, is she still reluctant? The old lady is also the number one beauty in the northern part of Tianlan Territory. She used to be one of the great beauties in the middle of Tianlan Territory. How could she be reluctant? Wang Feng and others who appeared in the sky above Yesheng Pavilion happened to hear Gu Gengchou''s remarks. Wang Feng and others all twitched in unison, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. When did Gu Gengchou slip away like this? Li Yuanba raised his head and glanced, his face embarrassed, he wanted to rob Yesheng Pavilion, but he made such a mess, and was caught by the suzerain on the spot! Ye Huang''s face was a little gloomy and uncertain. She liked Li Yuanba, yes, but she couldn''t let everyone in Yesheng Pavilion join her in the Immortal Sect for her own selfish desires. "Promise him!" "Pavilion Master, I will support you!" But at this moment, voices sounded from all directions, and many disciples of Yesheng Pavilion appeared around one after another, shouting loudly, for a while, on this piece of ruins, there was a beautiful figure standing beautifully, making People are a little confused. "You...you...?" Looking at the Yesheng Pavilion people who appeared around, Ye Huang''s eyes were wet and he whimpered. The disciples of Yesheng Pavilion thought very simply, the Immortal Sect was so powerful, and joining the Immortal Sect was not a bad thing. If they did not join the Immortal Sect, they would be dead when the Phoenix Clan came after them! "I promise you, I will use Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry!" With the agreement of many Yesheng Pavilion disciples, Ye Huang did not hesitate, looked at Gu Gengchou and said. Hearing this, Gu Gengchou looked at each other with a look of joy on their faces, and said unanimously, "Okay, Elder Yuanba is rather shy, I''ll promise you for him, and after I go back, I''ll report to the Sect Master, for your sake. witness!" ? ? ? Li Yuanba, who was behind the two of Gu Gengchou, was confused. No, whether it was me or you who married my wife, have you asked my opinion? What, you agreed? Li Yuanba, who was a little dissatisfied, stared at Ye Huang. When he was about to refuse, he was stunned for a while. At this time, Ye Huang just happened to look at him with a shy face As gorgeous as peach blossoms, there is an intoxicating tenderness in her beautiful eyes. It doesn''t seem like it''s a loss to marry such a woman? If Li Yuanba wanted to refuse, he suddenly held back, and such a thought came to his mind. Wang Feng and others in the void stared blankly, what''s the situation? Yuanba was robbed of Yesheng Pavilion by Gu Gengchou and these two foolish idiots, and ended up earning a daughter-in-law? Or such a beautiful daughter-in-law? The most important thing is that even Ye Sheng Pavilion was used as a dowry by Ye Huang? He Wang Feng hasn''t done anything yet, so he unified the northern part of Tianlan Yu? Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered, what part went wrong, so that these two Hanhan who only knew about robbery, actually did such a wonderful thing? "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the luck in the northern part of Tianlan Domain and activating the conditions for the upgrade system!" It was at this moment that the cold voice that sounded in his mind broke Wang Feng''s contemplation, causing his eyes to shine brightly, and his whole body shook. However, Wang Feng did not upgrade immediately. He glanced at Gu Gengchou, who had a proud face underneath, and felt that he couldn''t let these two Hanhan be so arrogant, and appear directly in front of them with Dugu Qiufeng and others! Chapter 247： The strangest way "Sect...Sect Master!" The two brothers, Gu Gengchou, who were still proud, shuddered when they saw Wang Feng and the others appear, and hurriedly saluted. Although he felt that this time, his two brothers robbed so perfectly, but Gu Gengchou and the two brothers were still inexplicably panic. "Pallet Master Yehuang, I made you laugh!" Wang Feng glared at the two Gu Gengchou brothers, so scared that the two Gu Gengchou brothers shrank their heads, Wang Feng turned to Yehuang, and cupped his hands. "Sect Master Wang, Yehuang fell in love with Elder Yuanba at first sight. Yehuang would like to lead the disciples of Yesheng Pavilion to join the Immortal Sect, and use the wealth of the entire Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry. Please agree to Sect Master Wang!" However, in the face of Wang Feng''s politeness, Ye Huang turned his body sideways, and then meticulously saluted Wang Feng, saying firmly. "Yuanba, are you willing to marry Yehuang Pavilion Master?" Wang Feng took a deep look at Yehuang before asking Li Yuanba. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Yuanba lowered his head and hummed slightly. Wang Feng laughed immediately, he looked at Yehuang, and said, "Okay, this seat agrees, and when I return to the Immortal Sect, this seat will personally witness it for you!" Ye Huang laughed until her eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon, she walked slowly to Li Yuanba''s side, and naturally pulled up Li Yuanba''s hand. The fragrance pouring into his nose and the softness in his hands made Li Yuanba, a fierce man of the world, tremble. He wanted to break free, but he was a little reluctant, so he pretended not to know. After resolving the matter between Ye Huang and Li Yuanba, Wang Feng looked at the two brothers Gu Gengchou, his face sank, and scolded: "You two brothers are okay, forget it yourself, and still drag Yuanba together?" "Sect Master, we know we were wrong! In the future, we will definitely do better than this time!" Facing Wang Feng''s scolding, the two brothers Gu Gengchou lowered their heads honestly and said softly. "In the future? Do you still think about the future? Go back this time and give this seat an honest retreat and practice. You are not allowed to leave the Immortal Sect until you reach the Dao King! This seat will let Sanfeng personally check!" Wang Feng glanced at Gu Geng worry The two brothers shouted in a deep voice. "Don''t, Sect Master! My two brothers can''t go into seclusion. If they don''t robbery, there is no fun in life. What is there to cultivate? Look, our two brothers are robbing and fighting, and they have both broken through Taoism!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two brothers, Gu Gengchou, turned pale with fright, and said in unison. At the same time, they also fully exploded their own momentum. At this moment, the momentum of cultivation in the middle stage of Taoism was unreserved. pervades this area. ? ? ? When they felt the cultivation of the two brothers Gu Gengchou, Wang Feng and Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders were a little confused. When the two brothers just joined the Shenxianzong, one was in the early stage of Taoism and the other was at the peak of Taoism. , has reached the middle stage of Taoism? The most important thing is that whether it is Wang Feng or Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders, they all know that these two brothers have never practiced well at all, and they are not going to rob or rob every day. The two brothers, Gu Gengchou, are both geniuses with special physiques. They have special physiques to cover up. As long as they don''t take the initiative to expose them, it is difficult for ordinary people to perceive their cultivation. Of course, with Wang Feng and even Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders'' previous cultivation bases, it is possible to sense the cultivation bases of the two brothers Gu Gengchou, but Wang Feng and others have been caught by Gu Gengchou for their naive characters. It was so crooked that they didn''t even think to sense the cultivation of the two brothers Gu Gengchou. "System, what''s going on?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. "Ding, the two brothers Gu Gengchou, during the robbery, accidentally realized the most peculiar Tao between heaven and earth: the Tao of robbery. Therefore, for them, robbery is cultivation!" ? ? Can you practice robbery? Hearing the system''s explanation, Wang Feng was even more confused. He asked, "What is robbery?" "Ding, the robbery of all things, the robbery of thunder, the robbery of heaven and earth, the robbery of laws, etc. are all called robbery. The power of robbery is mysterious and unpredictable. From ancient times to the present, very few people can comprehend. , comprehend the way of human calamity!" "Every robbery will increase their understanding of the way of human robbery, and the improvement of the way will also subtly improve their cultivation!" sharp! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng glance at the two brothers Gu Gengchou and exclaimed, this is such a fun way to play robbery! The luck of these two brothers is really incredible! In the mother''s womb, being hit by a strong man, not only did he not die, but instead turned into twins from the first child. Even though his physique has become weaker, it is still a top-notch special physique. After more than ten years of robbery, nothing happened. Instead, I realized the most peculiar way of robbery between heaven and earth. As long as robbery, one can subtly improve their cultivation. , can''t envy die? However, Wang Feng still intends to suppress the temperament of the two brothers, otherwise, if they directly agree with them to rob, the two brothers'' tails will definitely be lifted to the sky. "Sanfeng, Dugu seeks defeat, next, you two will personally teach Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou to hone their profound skills and their fighting consciousness, and when they will be able to fight in a big realm, let them They came from the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at the two brothers Gu Gengchou and said indifferently. These two good seedlings can''t be wasted like this. The cultivation speed of these two brothers is terrifying, but the combat awareness and combat experience are still a lot worse, so they must practice hard! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng said quickly. Done! Gu Gengchou''s two brothers trembled, feeling that their lives were plunged into darkness. "Yehuang, since you joined the Divine Immortal Sect, then the Phoenix Clan, my Immortal Sect will help you, you just need to cultivate well, and you don''t have to worry about the rest!" "From now on you are the elder of the outer sect of my immortal sect! The disciple of Yesheng Pavilion will be the disciple of the outer sect of my immortal sect! As long as you pass the assessment, you can also be promoted to the inner sect disciple! " Wang Feng looked at Yehuang and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Ye Huang nodded and said respectfully, just when Li Yuanba had just killed the two Phoenix powerhouses, Su Qing had already sent her news that the Shenxianzong powerhouse had killed the Xiao family members at the peak of the Dao Emperor with one move. Therefore, Yehuang did not doubt Wang Feng''s words in the slightest. Her man Li Yuanba, who was only an elder of the Immortal Sect, could kill the Dao Emperor in the early stage. How strong should the real powerhouse of the Immortal Sect be? "Tomorrow, Yehuang will take the wealth of Yesheng Pavilion and many disciples to Shenxianzong!" "Okay, Yuanba, you stay to help Elder Yehuang!" Hearing Yehuang''s words, Wang Feng nodded and smiled at Li Yuanba. Afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand and took Zhang Sanfeng and the others to leave Yesheng Pavilion and returned to the Immortal Sect. The two brothers Gu Gengchou, who wanted to stay with Li Yuanba in Yesheng Pavilion, were ruthlessly picked up by Dugu, like chickens. Like a cub, he was squeezed to death by Dugu Qiu''s defeat! Chapter 248： Dao fire refining the body, the other side of the Yellow Springs After returning to the Immortal Sect, the two brothers Gu Gengchou were without exception mentioned by Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng to the back mountain of the Immortal Sect, and began to train with devils. In the next few days, the disciples who have newly joined the Immortal Sect will always hear ghosts and wolf howls from the inner sect from time to time, which makes these new disciples tremble, and at the same time, they are also more excited. Reasons not to work hard! "Ding, congratulations to the host for perfectly subduing Yesheng Pavilion, and rewarding the host with two chance of high-level random summons, five million sect value!" At the same time, Wang Feng, who returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall, heard the cold voice of the system in his mind. His eyes flickered with a ray of light, his face was excited, and he secretly said: "System, raise the system and sect level to level seven!" "Ding, automatically spend 20 million sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully raising the system level and sect level to level seven!" Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "System, talk about the functions of system level 7 and sect level 7!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level seven, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm will be opened. The powerhouse summoned, the lowest level is Dao Emperor, and the upper limit is Dao Immortal Peak!" "In addition, the system has been upgraded to level 7. When the host merges three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm, he can directly summon the peak powerhouse of the Taoist immortal! When the host merges six times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm, he can break through the upper limit and summon the Taoist realm. Strong!" "Note: Taoshen is the last realm of the Taoist realm and is divided into nine stars. If you cultivate the Taoism to perfection, you can break through to the first Taoist star. If you cultivate the two minor ways to perfection, you can break through the Taoist two stars. By analogy! When you reach the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, cultivate the nine small paths to perfection, and merge them into one, you can break the Tao and become an immortal!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that above Dao Xian, there was actually a Dao God, and it was so difficult to break through that he had to practice nine small Dao rules? "Note: The trail is actually a branch of the main Dao, such as practicing the Dao of the Blade, there are the Dao of the Tyrant Saber, the Dao of the Crazy Blade, etc. As long as you cultivate your own nine branches of the Dao, you can break through!" I see! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, otherwise, if it is the real Dao, even if it is only a small Dao, it is impossible to reach the nine-star Dao God. A person, no matter how powerful his talent is, it is difficult to comprehend the nine differences at the same time. the rule of thumb. However, even if it is only a small rule in the main path, it is not so simple to comprehend the perfection! "Ding, one Dao-level ultimate summoning opportunity can be formed by the fusion of five Dao-level advanced summoning opportunities!" "In addition, since the host has upgraded the system to level seven, the host is hereby rewarded with a set of magic weapons and a yellow spring flower!" Whoa fuck! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng so excited that he almost jumped up. Even if he learned that the system had been upgraded to level 7 and could summon a powerhouse that broke through the upper limit, Wang Feng was not so excited. After all, no matter how strong the summoned powerhouse is, it is someone else''s, but this magic weapon and the yellow spring flower that can make him have the strongest physique really enhance his own strength! "System, quickly show the magic weapon in this seat!" Wang Feng said impatiently. "Ding, the magic weapon set to reward the host this time is: A: Liuying star night robe (the grade depends on the host''s cultivation, it can withstand a full-strength blow from a high-level host, a big realm powerhouse, can block all perceptions, and can reduce the host''s suffering Damage, can independently accelerate the speed of the host''s power! "Soldier: Huangquan Feixian Sword (the grade depends on the host''s cultivation, it can increase the power of the host''s moves by 100%, and the sword''s power can deter all the monsters in the world)!" "Boots: The other side of the void-breaking boots (the grade depends on the host''s cultivation, and the host who increases the host''s 200% can break through the void, and can break through the void in any space situation)!" good job! Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was so excited that he was speechless. As expected of the magic weapon set rewarded by the system, Nima is really strong! "Get the magic weapon set!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling light. When the light dissipated, Wang Feng has completely changed. If there is a woman here, he will definitely be unable to hold it! I saw that at this time, Wang Feng was wearing a white robe with gold rims, and the white robe was dotted with stars, which was as mysterious and profound as the night sky. There was a peculiar pattern behind it, which added a bit of mystery. It is a pair of dark yellow boots, with a faint glow of fluorescent light, which is extraordinary! On the other hand, Wang Feng was carrying a long sword engraved with peculiar lines. Even if the long sword was wrapped in a scabbard, it still had a heart-pounding edge. At this moment, Wang Feng doesn''t seem to have the slightest breath, but it seems to be the center of heaven and earth, and one can''t look away at a glance. Wang Feng looked at the robe on his body and the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in his hand, with a satisfied look on his face, wearing the Liuyingxing night robe, the whole person was refreshed. He put the Huangquan Feixian Sword into the system space and said, "System, how can I activate the other side of the firefly body?" At this moment, Wang Feng can''t care about the upgraded functions of summoning the strong and the sect, he just wants to activate his physique! Even his disciples have a special and powerful physique. He has not yet been a sect master. How can this be done? "Ding, just swallow the Yellow Spring Flowers on the other side, and the other side Liuying will transform the host''s physique on its own!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took out the Yellow Spring Flower. When this flower appeared, a mysterious atmosphere appeared in the entire hall, as if there was a world floating in the hall. In general, fantastic! Afterwards, Wang Feng swallowed the Yellow Spring Flowers without hesitation, and sat cross-legged directly on the spot. When he arrived, he did not forget to instruct the system to block his breath! When this yellow spring other side flower was swallowed by Wang Feng, the other side Liuying, who was lying lazily on Wang Feng''s body, opened his eyes instantly, and in those small eyes, an incomparably bright light bloomed, it was the first time. He took the initiative to leave Wang Feng''s heart and headed towards the Yellow Spring Flower! The other side flower of the Yellow Spring was swallowed up by Liuying on the other side without any accident. At this moment, Liuying on the other side was drowsy, like a drunkard, and his body involuntarily wandered in Wang Feng''s meridians. At the same time, on its small body, It emits a little bit of light. These rays of light, after Liuying on the other side wandered through one of Wang Feng''s meridians, would be embedded in Wang Feng''s meridians and bones. In the blink of an eye, Liuying on the other side ran a big Zhoutian in Wang Feng''s body, but it still did not stop, the light on his body radiated more and more, and continued to run in Wang Feng''s body! At this moment, Wang Feng had completely forgotten himself. When the other side Liuying was running in his body, some ancient and long-standing memories also appeared in his mind, which were the memories of the other side Liuying body! At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body is bright and translucent, and there are dense and strange runes all over his body, showing auspicious light, which is the principle of the strongest physique in the world, the other side of Liu Ying! Wang Feng put his whole mind into it and tried to figure it out. At this time, he was not only comprehending the memory in his mind, but also comprehending the way of the other side''s Liuying carried by the body of the other side of the firefly! As the flames from the other side circulated in Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s body became more and more crystal clear, and a fragrance emanated from Wang Feng''s body, filling the entire hall! This is not the improvement of cultivation, but the shaping and re-refinement of oneself. The other side Liuying seems to be running in Wang Feng''s body unconsciously, but in fact it follows a certain law, scattered from it, and embedded in Wang Feng''s body. It''s not an ordinary spot of light either! That is the characteristic after the fusion of the essence of the other side of the firefly and the yellow spring of the other side of the flower, which is enough to change the world. If anyone is in this hall, they will be shocked and inexplicable. At this time, Wang Feng has a white mist that fills his body and carries a fragrance. Gradually, the meridians in Wang Feng''s body also burst out with gleaming light, and the sound of his heart beating, like a drum, exploded in the hall, and his blood even turned into a dreamy pale yellow. Wang Feng''s body floated involuntarily, as if he was ups and downs on the top of the mountain, he seemed to be walking on the other side, and he seemed to be fighting in the Huangquan, ups and downs, bathing in the endless stream of fireflies on the other side! Introducing the Tao into the body, baptizing oneself with the endless way of flowing fireflies on the other side, this is creating the strongest body, accumulating one''s own potential, and using the endless road of flowing fireflies on the other side to transform oneself, shed the mortal body, and obtain the Tao body , turn itself into the strongest body of the world''s most powerful fireflies on the other side! After running for nine big weeks, the other side Liuying slowly returned to Wang Feng''s heart, but it did not stop, but like a ghost, it drilled directly into Wang Feng''s heart, and at this moment, Wang Feng''s heart On the heart, a pattern resembling a firefly on the other side appeared! When Liuying from the other side penetrated into Wang Feng''s heart, Wang Feng''s entire body was shaken violently, and the runes that permeated the surrounding were more like being pulled by something, constantly pouring into Wang Feng''s body! As if pretending to be in the Yellow Spring, his entire body is completely ethereal. He seems to have traveled through thousands of time and space, witnessing the first place where Liuying was born on the other side, and also witnessed the evolution of the way of Liuying on the other side. Mysterious and mysterious way. Gradually, those inscriptions no longer poured into Wang Feng''s body, but completely wrapped Wang Feng, both inside and outside the body. In the end, the inscriptions, whether inside or outside the body, condensed and turned into a mass of fire. Burning Wang Feng''s body! This is the body of Dao Fire. With the mystery of the other side of the firefly, Wang Feng''s body is tempered, and it is completely transformed into the other side of the firefly body! boom! I don''t know how much time has passed, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, he felt a fragrance like orchid and musk deer inside and outside himself, not only that, his body was always protected by the Daoguang of the other side of the firefly. Nourish the spirit. At this time, although Wang Feng has just activated the other side of the firefly body, he is already close to the body. If the other side of the firefly body is truly complete, what level will it reach, even Wang Feng himself can''t tell! "Ding Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the other side of the firefly body, and reward the host''s exclusive perfect supernatural power (perfect supernatural power without shortcomings): the other side of the yellow spring palm (with one palm, if the other side of the yellow spring comes, it is easy to kill the enemy)! " At the same time as the system prompt sounded, a huge memory also appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. When combining this huge memory, Wang Feng''s mind already had an extra terrifying magical power, and his whole body became even more imposing. Vigorous, more restrained! After this physical transformation, Wang Feng''s cultivation level soared directly from the peak of the Dao Emperor to the early days of the Dao Sage, spanning two major realms. Although the essence of the firefly on the other side and the energy of the flower on the other side are mostly used to change Wang Feng''s physique, there is still a part of the power that overflows and is absorbed by Wang Feng. The peak skyrocketed to the early stage of Daosheng! Only part of the power has such terrifying power. If this power is not used to improve Wang Feng''s physique, but is used to improve his cultivation, Wang Feng may be able to surpass the entire Tianlan Domain in an instant. superior. However, Wang Feng is glad that this power is used to improve his physique. The cultivation base is easy to obtain, and the physique is rare, not to mention the physique that is the strongest in the world, such as the other side Liu Ying body! Chapter 249： System mall opens Feeling the obviously different power in the body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he also has a strong physique! "System, check this host''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he muttered softly. Now his constitution is activated, but he has not used it yet. He doesn''t know the specific functions of this constitution. Viewing the panel is the most important thing. Fast way! "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: In the early days of Taoism Title: Little Luck Master Physique: Firefly body on the other side (after activation, it can summon the shadow of the other side of the Yellow Spring to defend against the enemy and kill everything) Bloodline: The blood of the other side of the firefly (after activation, it has all the characteristics of the other side of the firefly) Exclusive Cultivation Technique: Ten Thousand Dao Fusion Exclusive Profound Skill: One Sword Saves the World Dao Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Swordsmanship, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demon Dafa, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Six Meridians Divine Sword Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Exclusive and flawless supernatural powers: Huangquan Palm on the other shore Taoist soldiers: Liuyingxing night robe, Huangquan Feixian sword, other side broken boots Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 26.79 million Host Luck Value: 10 million (Colorful Luck) Immortal sect luck value: 200 million (super chaotic luck)! " When he saw the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s expression shook, and the whole person was so excited that he almost jumped up. Activating this other side of the firefly body can actually summon the shadow of the other side of the Yellow Spring, which is equivalent to carrying a big world to fight, who can stop him? With his current cultivation level, if he activates this other side of the firefly body, he is afraid that even the Dao Xian powerhouse can be killed. Before, Wang Feng swept the world with the powers he summoned, but at this moment, he could swept the world by himself, activating both physical bloodlines, plus the magic weapon set, even if it was against the Ling Yun Supreme , Wang Feng dares to be tough! Invincible! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a smug smile appeared on his face. This was his own power, and it made Wang Feng more excited than summoning top powerhouses. "System, continue to talk about the upgraded functions!" After a long time, Wang Feng calmed down and said secretly. "Ding, after the system is upgraded to seven levels, open the system mall!" "The system mall is divided into two parts: training and construction. The training is divided into seven areas: physique, bloodline, Taoist soldiers, Taoist skills, supernatural powers, treasures, and Taoism; construction is divided into four areas: Zongmen architecture, heaven and earth strange veins , protect the sect divine beast, protect the sect formation!" When the sound of coldness sounded in his mind, a huge virtual panel appeared in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng casually clicked into the physique area and took a look. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his face darkened! "Physical area: primary physique (selling for 100,000 sects); intermediate physique (selling for 1 million sects)......!" The primary physique is not bad, and the price is 100,000 sects, but this physique is the lowest physique, which is only a little stronger than the ordinary Tianjiao, the intermediate physique is a little better, and the next advanced, special, etc. , so that Wang Feng can''t help but slander the system''s black heart! Originally, Wang Feng thought that the more than 20 million sects in his pocket were worth a lot, but when he saw this system mall, Wang Feng immediately knew that he still had a long way to go. Value, the more than 20 million sect values ??in his hands, he can''t even afford a super physique! What shocked Wang Feng even more was that the Dao Ze area sold all the laws of heaven and earth. As long as they were exchanged, they could directly comprehend a complete Dao. Does this mean that as long as the sect value is sufficient, his immortal sect can of the disciples, can each of them easily reach the Taoist Nine Stars Consummation? But immediately, Wang Feng shook his head again, wanting to cultivate all the disciples of the Immortal Sect into the Nine Stars of Taoism, and it is estimated that if he penetrated the entire Tianlan Territory, he would not be able to earn that terrifying amount of sect value. As for other areas, Wang Feng has no desire to watch it anymore, and he can''t afford it. "System, what is the function of raising the sect to level seven?" Wang Feng continued! "Ding, the sect has been raised to seven levels, the upper limit of outer sect disciples has been raised to 1 million, the upper limit of inner sect disciples has been raised to 100,000, and the upper limit of elite disciples has been raised to 1,000!" "In addition, the host has raised the sect to the seventh level, and the host is specially rewarded with a sect building: the Taoist Temple!" "Daofa Hall: A super-class sect building, the shopping mall sells for 100 million! Function: There are countless Taoist and mysterious skills in the hall, which can be learned and comprehended by the disciples. At the same time, there are countless rooms in the Taoist Hall. If you learn the profound skills of Dao Enlightenment, no matter your cultivation level, your comprehension will increase by one-tenth!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, his eyes widened, he spent 10 million to raise the sect to the seventh level, and the system directly rewarded sect buildings worth 100 million? Big hair! The most important thing is the function of this temple, which makes Wang Feng very jealous. What is the concept of one-tenth of understanding? In the future, as long as the disciples of his Immortal Sect stay in this Dharma Hall, what Dao skills cannot be enlightened? Don''t underestimate this one-tenth of comprehension, there are many outstanding geniuses, and the only difference is just a little comprehension, and this function of the Taoist Temple can reduce many detours of many disciples of the Immortal Sect. For Tianjiao, even one step ahead is a huge advantage! If it weren''t for the money at the moment, Wang Feng really wanted to open the system mall to see what other amazing buildings were in the construction area. "System, combine 100 Dao-level random summoning opportunities into 25 Dao-level high-level random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng calmed down and murmured softly with a glint of light in his eyes. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 25 high-level random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm! Now the host has a total of 30 high-level random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm!" "The 30 high-level random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm will be merged into six final random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm!" Wang Feng continued without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the ultimate random summoning opportunity for the sixth Dao Realm!" After pondering for a long time Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said: "The system, combines the six ultimate random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm into two ultimate random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm that can summon the peak of the Taoist Immortal, and call!" Wang Feng still held back, and did not directly summon the strong Taoist gods. Next, he stepped into the middle of Tianlan Territory, and the peak of Daoxian was obviously more useful, and now he has indirectly or directly offended several major forces in the central Tianlan Territory! The Taoshen powerhouse is too powerful, and the sky will be shattered as soon as he takes a shot, which will easily cause the rebound of the powerhouses in the central Tianlan Domain. At that time, all the forces will be afraid of him, so he can''t wipe out everyone in the central Tianlan Territory, right? And there are two Dao Immortal peaks, which can not only shock the entire central Tianlan Territory, but also prevent all the forces in the central Tianlan Territory from uniting against each other, allowing his Immortal Sect to develop steadily! Even if there is really any enemy that he can''t deal with, he still has Li Bai as a tool person. Thinking of Li Bai, Wang Feng''s face is startled, and he quickly asks: "System, if this host summons Dao Xian Peak, what realm will Li Bai reach?" "Ding, if the host summons the Dao Immortal Peak, the guardian Li Bai''s cultivation can only be equivalent to two stars of the Dao God! In the realm of the Dao God, a difference of one star is equivalent to the gap of a large realm of ordinary cultivation!" Chapter 250： Heavenly Sword, Loose People The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded slightly. If Li Bai''s cultivation level directly surpassed that of the Taoist God, he would still play a hammer! The Taoshen two stars are enough to deal with everything, even if there is a Taoist powerhouse among the powerful ancient clans in the central Tianlan Territory, his strength will not stand still! As long as he steps into the middle of Tianlan Territory to harvest a wave, whether it is to exchange Dao from the system, let the summoned Dao Xian peak powerhouse break through, or continue to summon, he can be fearless! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Tiandao Song Que and scattered people Ning Daoqi, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly light up. These two people were famous. At that time, they could be called the supreme martial arts, and under the level of the Shattered Void, they could be called invincible existences! It is impossible to say which of these two is stronger or weaker. The two had a nine-stroke agreement, but in the end, Song Que did not cut the ninth knife, and Ning Daoqi also gave up fighting Song Que to the death! Someone once described Song Que''s swordsmanship in this way: his swordsmanship is sometimes like a dragon flying in the sky, and sometimes like a snake diving deep into the ground, without reputation, without damage, and without being stuck in things. The ultimate! As for Ning Daoqi, he is proficient in the creation of heaven and earth, and the difference between reality and reality is completely natural. Some people say that Ning Daoqi is a spiritual wonder, but this spiritual wonder interprets the combination of martial arts, heaven and humanity in his unique way. "Ding, Song Que''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Song Que Title: Heavenly Sword, The World''s No. 1 Swordsman Cultivation: Daoxian Peak Physique: No self-zen body (after activation, forget yourself first and then forget the sword, take the body as the sword and the soul as the spirit, the sword''s edge is unmatched) Bloodline: No self-zen blood (after activation, no desire and no self, extremely sword, sword meaning tenfold increase) Dao: Dao of the Sword Dao Skills: Eight Heavenly Swords, Heavenly Swordsmanship, Body, Mind and Mind Technique Supernatural powers: Heaven asks nine knives Road Soldier: Heavenly Sword! " "Ding, the Ning Dodge property panel is as follows: Name: Ning Daoqi Title: The first person in the Central Plains Cultivation: Daoxian Peak Physique: Virtual Holy Body (after activation, the virtual and the real are mixed, blending into the way of nature, and the strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: illusory bloodline (after activation, tranquility and inaction, profound understanding of all things, greatly increased understanding) Dao: Martial Dao, Human Dao, Heaven Dao Dao Skills: One palm of nothingness, ten thousand miles of empty space, all things in the palm of martial arts, people want to destroy the sky Magical Powers: Sanshou Bapu Dao soldiers: Free and easy Dao robe! " Looking at the attribute panels of these two people, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. With these two people, he can step into the middle of Tianlan Territory calmly. "System, spend 10 million sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base to this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said. He is about to step into the middle of the Tianlan Territory, and the cultivation of Zhang Sanfeng and others is still a bit low. Now that these two Dao Immortal peaks have been summoned, it is time to mention the cultivation of Zhang Sanfeng and others! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Song Que''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" "Ding, congratulations to the host and the many elders of the Immortal Sect for successfully breaking through to the peak of Taoism!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. Sure enough, it would be different to summon a Daoist strongman and then draw a lottery. If a Daoist strongman is summoned, even if Wang Feng spends 20 million sect value, it will be completely different. It is impossible to elevate him and many of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Taoism. After thinking about it, Wang Feng opened the system mall to check the treasure area. This time, he went to the middle of Tianlan Yu. Wang Feng did not intend to let people stay in the northern Tianlan Yu, but planned to bring everyone to Tianlan Yu. The middle, there, is his real conquest! There are not only several ancient tribes who have offended greatly, but also the Supreme Spiritual Charm waiting for him to clean up. Therefore, Wang Feng can only exchange space treasures. Otherwise, it is really not easy to take away so many people. The powerhouses in the middle of Lanyu noticed it! Taking a glance, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he opened an item: "Void Hall: Space Treasure, priced at 10 million sects! It can accommodate millions of people, and the Void Hall can directly absorb the profound energy of the world and be self-sufficient. Self-sufficiency, even in the Void Palace, you can cultivate!" Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly exchanged the Void Palace, with only more than 6 million sects left on his body. Despite this, Wang Feng was not at all frustrated. In the middle of Tianlan Domain, there are still a lot of sects waiting. He goes to harvest! hum! Just as Wang Feng exchanged for the Void Hall, the space in the hall trembled suddenly, and two figures appeared in the hall silently, causing Wang Feng to look up in shock. An old man with five long beards, a quaint and simple face, and wearing a robe of Xiaoyao, it seems that he is taller than ordinary people and even more majestic. A middle-aged man with a resolute face, dressed in red armor, with a celestial saber tied around his waist, his eyes are as sharp as eagles, making one dare not look directly, his domineering body rises into the sky, as if walking in the world. Like an overlord, his power is unparalleled! These two people, one domineering and the other free, seem to repel each other, but they sympathize with each other! These two people are Tiandao Song Que and Sanren Ning Daoqi! "I have seen the Sect Master!" Song Que and Ning Daoqi bowed to Wang Feng at the same time, and said that even if he was as domineering as Song Que, he looked at Wang Feng with a touch of respect in his eyes, and there was no trace of overstepping! "Don''t be too polite! With the help of the two of you, my Immortal Sect will definitely be famous in the Tianlan Territory and win the right to recruit students in the Tianlan Territory!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and stroked it, chuckling. Neither Song Que nor Ning Daoqi said a word, but both Ning Daoqi and Song Que had a firm look in their eyes! Especially Song Que, he once lost the regret of unifying the world, but in exchange for the ultimate of the Dao of the Blade, UUkanshu is now in another world, so let him help Shenxianzong and become this heaven The first in the world! "Song Que, from now on, many disciples of the Immortal Sect will be entrusted to you to discipline them. You don''t have to be polite. You can practice how you want!" Wang Feng looked at Song Que, who was full of domineering sidelines, and said, this man is not only a terrifying swordsman, but also a military strategist with the most foresighted military strategy in the decay of the ancient and the modern, and the most far-sighted military strategist in Middle-earth. Must be able to go to the next level! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Song Que nodded without hesitation. Wang Feng nodded and said: "Tomorrow, gather many disciples and go with this seat to the middle of Tianlan Territory, where you can show your skills!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Song Que and Ning Daoqi looked at each other with a gleam in their eyes, and said in unison, "Yes!" Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Song Que to retreat. The two of Song Que cupped their hands again and quietly left the hall, leaving Wang Feng alone in the hall. Chapter 251： ladys gift At the same time, when Wang Feng was about to lead the immortal sect in the northern part of the Tianlan domain to the central part of the Tianlan domain, Ye Muqing sat on the throne next to the main seat in the temple of the ancient gods and gods, with Wang Chongyang, the Great Demon of Xuansha, Chong Feng and the others, and Li Qing and other elite disciples standing below! Ye Muqing glanced at the empty main seat resentfully, this foolish husband, he didn''t know how to give her a gift after the Qixi Festival, and left her alone to guard the ancient heaven and earth immortal sect. At this time, Li Qing and many other disciples stood respectfully in the hall one by one, not daring to make a sound. After the sect master left, Madam showed a shocking ability to pull the Immortal Sect to an incomparably high level by herself. high. Even Mu Yunfei, who has become a cripple, is full of aura at this time, unfathomable, no matter where he goes, he is an existence that is enough to make the earth tremble! Recalling the simplicity and rudeness of Madam''s treatment of Mu Yunfei, Li Qing and the others shivered involuntarily. In the past, the system gave Wang Feng two ways to treat Mu Yunfei, one was to find the Demon God of Desolate Heaven, and the other was to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth with the body of a mortal, breaking it and standing up! And Ye Muqing''s method is extremely simple and rude. She directly embodied the thousands of Taoisms in the world and threw Mu Yunfei into it. At the same time, she also gave Mu Yunfei a treasure that could improve her understanding! Just imagine, even a pig can comprehend the principles of debut, let alone Mu Yunfei. As a result, Mu Yunfei, who gave Wang Feng a headache, was rescued by Ye Muqing simply and rudely, and gained an unfathomable cultivation. "Today is Qixi Festival in the secular world, I want to give my husband a gift!" Ye Muqing came back to her senses, cast a glance at Li Qing and the others below, and said softly. When Ye Muqing said these words, Li Qing and the others trembled, and Ling Feiwu and the others all glared at Li Qing. Li Qing was also very annoyed. He knew that he would not be rude at first. A few days ago, Li Qing felt it and said: "It will be Qixi Festival in a few days, and I Li Qing don''t even want to give gifts to anyone! " In fact, Li Qing didn''t feel it at that time, but deliberately said this in front of Ling Feiwu. He used to be beaten by Ling Feiwu, but now his cultivation base is high, Ling Feiwu can''t beat him anymore, but Li Qing is not used to it. I just want to be ''beaten'' in another way! But I never thought that the lady of the sect master who was passing by heard it and asked the truth. Li Qing vaguely remembered that when the suzerain''s wife learned that Qixi Festival was Valentine''s Day in the secular world, her eyes were sharp and sharp. At that time, Li Qing knew she was going to suffer, as expected! "I don''t know what gift Madam intends to give the sect master?" Li Qing said bravely, there is no way, as a senior brother, he has to carry everything. "At that time, the Supreme Ling Yun dared to bring shame on the husband and the Immortal Sect, then you should go to the old nest of the Supreme Ling Yun and give it to the husband as a gift!" "Now, the Supreme Ling Yun takes most of the people from the Ling Yun source realm, hiding in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, waiting for an opportunity. The old nest is weak, it''s more than enough for you to go!" "As for the Supreme Lingyun and those people in the source world of Lingyun, leave it to the husband to handle it personally!" Ye Muqing glanced at Li Qing and said softly. Hearing this, Li Qing and the others looked at each other in dismay, not because they were afraid, but because it was a weak source of spiritual rhythm. With the current cultivation level of their brothers and sisters, let alone Ling Yun Supreme, it is more than enough to cross the Tianlan Territory! "Madam, not to mention you, my brothers and sisters can slaughter that Ling Yun Supreme, why not...?" Li Qing''s eyes flashed and he said. "At the beginning, before I could make a move, the Supreme Ling Yun retreated, causing the husband and the Immortal Sect to suffer humiliation. After all, the humiliation must be washed by the husband himself, and then the mind can be transparent!" Ye Muqing said lightly. Li Qing and the others nodded and did not speak again. "Madam, I want to go to the middle of Tianlan Yu!" Mu Yunfei stood up, cupped his hands, and said. "Want to find your mother?" Mu Yunfei nodded, now that he is no longer a cripple, and his cultivation is ridiculously high, how can he let his mother suffer in that ruthless ancient clan! "Don''t worry, my husband will bring her back! Before my husband goes, I won''t let her die, no one can touch her!" When Ye Muqing''s words fell, Mu Yunfei was stunned and nodded lightly. He had no doubts about Ye Muqing''s words. To be able to restore him from a useless person to his current appearance, Madam''s ability is unfathomable. Even if they reach their cultivation level, they still can''t see through the lady, and a look from the lady can make them tremble. "This time, you will take 3,000 disciples, mainly in the Spiritual Source Realm, let those disciples experience it, and then you will take the Lingyun source realm easily!" Ye Muqing glanced at Li Qing and the others below and muttered softly. "Yes!" .......................................... In the middle of the Tianlan Region, on the two peaks of the Desolate Ancient Mountains, two figures face each other far away. The two of them were both young men. One was wearing a black robe, with long hair fluttering in the wind. In the slender eyes, there was a sharp, slender and tall figure, revealing a cold and arrogant aura! The other, dressed in a white robe, was handsome and unrestrained, but his long hair was actually snow-white, revealing an air of vicissitudes. On the mountain peaks not far from the two of them, stood the densely packed powerhouses in the middle of the Tianlan Region, all of them eagerly waiting, their eyes flashing with excitement. On one of the mountain peaks two white-haired old men stood with their hands behind their backs, their turbid eyes stared at the two young men, and a look of anticipation appeared on their wrinkled faces. "The old man didn''t expect that the battle between these two boys actually led you out!" The old man Tianfeng glanced at his close friend and chuckled. "Aren''t you too? You''re old, you have to find someone to inherit." Elder Changning glanced at Elder Tianfeng beside him, shook his head, and said. On this mountain, apart from these two old men, no one else dared to disturb these two old men. These two are the famous scattered cultivators in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, and their cultivation base has reached the fairyland. Even those big forces are unwilling to provoke them. "Since the appearance of Lunatic Yan, it has caused waves in the calm central part of Tianlan, and these two boys can''t sit still!" The old man Changning smiled and glanced at the two young people who were gaining momentum. , speak out. "The existence behind Madman Yan is not simple. Whether this turbulent situation is a blessing or a curse is still unknown!" The old man Tianfeng frowned and whispered softly, he was not as optimistic as the old man Changning, but full of worry! Chapter 252： Black Sword Sect is Quiet, Frost Sword Bai Hong "Don''t forget, we''re just cultivators. When the sky is falling, there are those big forces standing up, what are you worrying about?" Elder Changning glanced at Elder Tianfeng, shook his head, and said with a smile. "Having said that, but I have been feeling that something is wrong recently, as if a mysterious force is deliberately causing waves!" "How could a arrogant like Yan madman be unknown before? But this madman Yan couldn''t find out any information. In just over ten days, he swept many arrogances and became famous all over the world!" "If it is said that there is no one behind this, the old man will definitely not believe it!" said the old man Tianfeng with a heavy face. "Those big forces are watching this matter, what are you worried about?" Elder Changning shook his head and said. "The old man is afraid that those high-ranking forces will think they are right, and they will be pulled into the water by the people behind the scenes without knowing it!" Tianfeng old man snorted coldly. "Okay, let''s come today to find a successor, not to discuss the world''s major events! These two boys were stimulated by the madman Yan, and they were also anxious. Crazy fight!" Elder Changning waved his hand, looked at the two young men, and said. "Black Sabre Sect Ji, Shuangjian Baihong, these two arrogant cultivators, since they became famous, they have never been defeated, they have always regarded each other as their opponents, and now there is the pressure of Yan Lunatic, so they have to face each other in advance, but it is also the same. It''s a good thing!" The old man Tianfeng nodded, put down his thoughts, and said. "One of us is a knife and the other is a sword. These two boys are suitable to be our successors!" Elder Changning squinted and smiled. "They don''t necessarily like us!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" ............ At the same time, Wang Feng, Ning Daoqi and Song Que suddenly appeared in the sky. Wang Feng knew what was going on after a little bit of detection. People quietly appeared on a mountain peak, looking at the two young people with great interest! Wang Feng was naturally interested in the duel between the two geniuses who were extremely talented and were still cultivators. Wang Feng would like to observe it first. If possible, Wang Feng also wanted to include them in the Immortal Sect. Yesterday, after Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion people joined the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng did not hesitate to directly collect many strong people from the Immortal Sect into the Void Hall, and only brought Ning Daoqi and Song Que to the middle of the Tianlan Domain. . It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect that as soon as Shi entered the central part of Tianlan Territory, he would encounter such a good show! This ancient mountain range is a relatively large mountain range in the middle of the Tianlan Domain, and it contains various treasures of heaven and earth, as well as powerful monsters. The reason why these two geniuses chose this place was that they didn''t want too many people to know about it, but they didn''t expect that there were so many cultivators who came to this desolate mountain range. After sensing their breath, they immediately followed Come up and join in the fun! As for the two elders of Changtian, just kidding, as their appointed heirs, what Zong Ji and Bai Hong are doing every day are well understood by them, not to mention such a major event! boom! At this moment, the sky above the mountain where Black Sword Sect Ji and Frost Sword Baihong were located suddenly changed, the whole sky darkened, and a terrifying momentum burst out from the two of them, shaking the entire void. ! "hiss!" "Daojun Peak!" "Black Sabre Sect Ji and Shuangjian Baihong are worthy of being the supreme arrogance among loose cultivators, and they are indeed terrifying!" "Yeah, this level of cultivation is much more than the disciples of those great forces. I''m afraid that only the true geniuses of those great forces can compare with them!" "I don''t know which of the two is stronger or weaker?" "It''s hard to say, these two are equally famous, and the cultivation base is the same, I''m afraid they are evenly matched!" When they felt the momentum of Zong Ji and the others, the strong onlookers on the distant mountain all took a breath, and they talked a lot, and their eyes were full of expectations. War, but it''s rare! Wang Feng and the others had a calm expression. He stretched out his hand and waved, and a table appeared on the top of the mountain. Ning Daoqi and Song Que were drinking tea while watching the battle of Tianjiao! On the top of the mountain, Zong Ji''s eyes flickered with trembling sharpness. When this long knife appeared, an extremely domineering sword force burst out from Zong Ji''s body instantly. The dark clouds on the sky were directly torn by this sword force, and a ray of sunlight shone through the gap. Set off Zong Ji like a **** of war in a knife! The reason why Hei Dao Zongji is called a black knife is not only because of his terrifying sword cultivation, but also because of the black knife in his hand, which is a black knife that can devour people. It is said that Zong Ji was in the future. Obtained from a ruin before becoming famous. When Zong Ji broke out with a sword, the frost sword Bai Hong on the opposite side was not weak at all. He also took out an azure long sword, and a cold and sharp sword force burst out from him, tearing apart The sky collided fiercely with Zong Ji''s domineering sword! boom! The void in the center of the two, after these two terrifying sword stances collided with the sword stance, could not bear the powerful collision, and cracked open in a visible posture, like a spider web. At this moment, neither Zong Ji nor Bai Hong said a word, nor did they care about the onlookers around them, only each other was left in their eyes! That is their own strong enemy. In this battle, they all want to use each other as a stepping stone, help themselves, break through the Dao Emperor, and fight against the madman Yan, but it is not because they want to end the battle that has not been fought for many years. Regret! "Black knife cross cut!" A low voice broke out from Zong Ji''s mouth. As soon as he stepped on, the gravel burst, and the whole person took off. With a long knife, the surrounding mysterious energy instantly boiled, as if being pulled, squeezed crazily, and condensed. Above the long knife! The domineering and deadly sword force suddenly rose. The aura that devastated the sky and destroyed the earth, like a substance, shocked many onlookers in the distance to look at it! Zong Ji didn''t hesitate waved the long knife in his hand, a domineering and deadly knife energy, turned into a cross shape, and slashed straight towards Bai Hong. The demeanor of this knife made Chang Tian and the two elders moved! Wherever the sword energy passes, nothing is invincible, and nothing is invincible! The surrounding void was directly torn apart by this knife, as if a piece of paper was torn apart, and the void on both sides was crushed and squeezed. Facing Zong Ji''s powerful sword, Bai Hong''s face was calm. He raised the frost sword in his hand and stood in front of him. The power in his body continued to pour into the long sword, and a cold sword energy was released. out! "One Sword Frost!" As Bai Hong slashed down with a sword, the void around him seemed to be forbidden, and layers of ice crystals emerged, and wherever the sword passed, everything was frozen, making people seem to be in the ice and snow, inexplicable shivered! The sword is out, the world is frozen! The name of the Frost Sword is so terrifying! Chapter 253： Permafrost Slash Before the sword collided, Zong Ji and Bai Hong did not stop directly, but directly bullied themselves up. The two of them waved the swords in their hands, bursting out with absolute power, and took the first step to the sword. Bombarded when a knife collided! The figures of the two people are like two rays of light, sometimes intertwined, sometimes separated, and countless terrifying sword qi and sword qi burst out, splitting the earth and shattering the void, and the surrounding thousands of miles have turned into ruins. ! Boom! At this moment, the previous sword and sword finally collided together, and a deafening explosion sounded. The terrifying force was like a turbulent sea, swept away in all directions, and shocked the surrounding powerhouses to retreat. The entire ground was directly lifted by a thick layer. The mountain where Zong Ji and Bai Hong were located before was directly cut in half, the boulders rolled down, and the gravel splashed, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! And the two geniuses who were bathed in such monstrous power and were still fiercely colliding were even more respected by many powerhouses present. The two became famous at a young age, and they were evenly matched. This battle could be called the most exciting battle of the heavenly arrogance in the central Tianlan Region in a hundred years! In the past, although there were arrogant battles, there were basically no battles of the highest arrogance level, and who could become the highest arrogance, which one was an easy generation, and how could it be easy to face the existence of the same level? Even if they can win, it is basically a tragic victory. Therefore, the supreme genius is basically restrained and will not be easily encountered. It is the first time in a hundred years that a duel is directly on the field like Zong Ji Baihong. boom! A loud bang exploded, and the two stood opposite each other, with sharp eyes, staring at each other tightly. At this time, their robes were a little broken, and their fighting spirit rushed into the sky. The appearance of Yan Lunzi brought great pressure to the two of them. According to rumors, Yan Lunzi''s cultivation is the Dao Emperor. With their cultivation, they dare not directly collide with Yan Lunzi, the Dao Emperor. They can only follow the same path. In a battle of a level powerhouse, take the opponent as a stepping stone and help him break through the Dao Emperor. "The name of the black knife is well-deserved!" Bai Hong stared at Zong Ji and said coldly. "You''re not bad! The warm-up is over, it''s time to be serious!" Zong Ji grinned and said! Bai Hong nodded, did not speak, his aura became stronger and stronger, and there was a heavy depression in the sky and the earth in an instant! "hiss!" "Such a terrifying battle is just a warm-up? Then how terrifying the scene when they actually fight?" When they heard Zong Ji''s words, many onlookers in the distance suddenly took a breath of cold air, and they were shocked. They stared intently, for fear of missing the next exciting battle. Some Daojun powerhouses glanced at Zong Ji and Bai Hong, with a flash of shame on their faces involuntarily. Compared with Zong Ji and Bai Hong, their cultivation of the Dao Sovereign Realm felt like a fake. Can''t handle it! Wang Feng on the mountain in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of interest appeared on his face. The Tianjiao he encountered in the past was easily destroyed by him without exception. It was rare to see such an evenly matched battle, but it made him see Relish! drink! A loud shout awakened these ashamed practitioners. When they heard the sound, they were immediately stunned, and they were all dumbfounded. I saw that Bai Hong was holding an azure long sword and walking on the sky. The long sword was constantly waving, and the sword energy like ice crystals shot out, turning into a huge wave of white, rolling towards Zong Ji! These ice crystal sword qi rolled up huge waves, like a substance. Under the sunlight, they shone with a cold and dim light. As the terrifying ice crystal sword energy rolled, Zong Ji''s figure was swallowed up. "Ugh!" This scene caused many onlookers to sigh and sigh! Even if it is the top genius of the same level, it is swallowed by Bai Hong''s ice crystal sword energy storm, completely entering the opponent''s rhythm, how can he still fight? Boom! The huge waves of ice crystal sword energy were monstrous, the void trembled, and they continued to break apart in a manner visible to the naked eye. Each of these ice crystal sword qi is extremely sharp. Bai Hong''s crazy sweeping momentum, the ice crystal sword qi wielding countless numbers, such a fierce sword qi storm, let alone flesh and blood, even if it is a high mountain, It can also be minced! boom! An explosion made these strong men who shook their heads and sighed back to their senses. Under their eyes, a domineering sword light rose from the ground, tearing apart the layers of giant waves, as if it was about to cut the sky. Broken, even the clouds were directly divided into two halves! When this extremely powerful terrifying sword light was cut out, a figure burst out from the layers of wind and waves, holding a long black sword, like a **** in the sword, with an unparalleled momentum, slashing towards Bai Hong! "This.....!" Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. They thought that Zong Ji would be defeated by Bai Hong''s terrifying offensive, but they did not expect that they still underestimated the strength of the supreme genius. Some of the powerhouses in the early stage of the Dao Sovereign were in a cold sweat. Facing the rushing Zong Ji, Bai Hong was not surprised at all. If he couldn''t resist the appetizer of his real killer move, this Zong Ji didn''t deserve to be as famous as him! Bai Hong is still waving the long sword in his hand, but this time, the ice crystal long sword he cut out has changed, not turning into a huge wave like the last time. Instead, they are crisscrossed, like iron chains across the river, constantly blocking the void that Zong Ji rushed forward, cutting into small spaces one by one! In the face of such domineering sword cultivators as Zong Ji, if you want to win, you can only hit hard, and constantly block their movement space, you can reduce the opponent''s intake of heaven and earth profound energy and consume their own strength! The next moment, Bai Hong''s eyes were cold and his face was extremely serious. When he grabbed his hands, the long sword in his hand turned into two, as if his magic weapon would be cloned. "Frozen World Slash!" Bai Hong snorted lightly The two long swords in his hands were constantly waving, and the ice crystal sword energy around his body sparkled, constantly condensing and gathering! Before the sword was cut out, the void around Bai Hong''s body was already frozen, and the cold air made the onlookers in the distance shiver involuntarily! The next moment, the two long swords in Bai Hong''s hand merged into one again, and he held it high above his head. In front of him, a huge ice crystal long sword appeared, and he slashed down! The whole world seemed to stand still. When the huge ice crystal sword fell out, the void did not shatter, but was directly frozen. Every point that the huge ice crystal sword fell, the surrounding thousands of miles of void were lost. It was frozen! First use the huge waves of ice crystal sword energy to overwhelm the opponent, then use the ice crystal sword energy to turn it into an iron lock to block the opponent, and then use the power of the whole body to condense into the ''Permanent Frozen World Slash'', which is the final ultimate move to kill the opponent! These three wonderful combinations are undoubtedly Bai Hong''s ultimate trick! With this unique trick, he once challenged the ordinary Dao Sovereign powerhouse by leaps and bounds. No one dared to ignore this trick of Bai Hong! Chapter 254： 2 Lost and hurt, Xiao old monster appears In the face of Bai Hong''s fierce ultimate move, Zong Ji did not dare to be slighted in the slightest. He took a deep breath, and the whole person became extremely peaceful. Into the long sword! At the same time, in the void, golden inscriptions appeared out of thin air. These inscriptions were golden air currents, which were merged into the long sword. The long sword suddenly burst into bright golden light. As the golden air flow converged, the more Get brighter! "Golden Desolate Heaven Slash!" Zong Ji let out a low roar and tried his best to slash with a long sword, and a terrifying golden sword light shot out in an instant! Wherever the golden sword light passed, everything was destroyed, and even the chains of the ice crystal long sword that Bai Hong had blocked Zong Ji, were directly cracked at this moment! It seems that there is only one sword light, but the sword qi emanating from this sword light is endless. For a time, it seems that the whole world has turned into a sword field. The sharp blade makes everyone present tremble constantly! This is an indomitable knife, and it is also a knife that will kill you if the knife fails. Whether it is Zong Ji or Bai Hong, they will do their best to kill the opponent! Although they both cherish each other, but for their own future, no one will be merciful! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, these two terrifying offensives collided fiercely. After a while of shaking, the entire void shattered directly. The world that was like a world of ice and snow was directly torn apart by the fierce sword energy! A terrifying power ripple swept away in all directions. I don''t know how many practitioners were directly crushed by this power ripple without being able to dodge! The battle of the strong is not so good-looking, without strength, if it is affected, there is only a dead end! When this power spreads, the surrounding area of ??100,000 miles is directly turned into a ruin. Except for the peaks where some strong people stand, the rest of the peaks are directly broken into two halves. Even the Dao Emperor powerhouses stood on the spot at this moment. Whether it was Zong Ji or Bai Hong, the ultimate killing move that broke out made these Dao Emperor powerhouses terrified. The existence of the Dao Emperor in the early stage was basically not much. Grasp this killer move that can take over these two outstanding talents! For a time, there was no sound in the whole world except for the roaring explosion. Everyone held their breaths, staring at the center of the battlefield filled with smoke and dust, wanting to see this supreme battle of genius. , who wins and who loses? "Oh, these two boys, why bother?" On the top of the mountain, the old man Tianfeng and the old man Changning sighed lightly. With their cultivation base, they can naturally see through the appearance of Zong Ji and the two at this time! In this battle, the two of them still did not decide the winner and the loser, and ended with both losses. It has to be said that Zong Ji and Bai Hong are worthy of being the two great arrogances among the loose cultivators. For them, this ending may be the best! "Sect Master, these two boys are a bit interesting!" On another mountaintop, Song Que glanced at the two figures in the smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he chuckled. "Those two old men are estimated to want to accept these two people. There may be many people hiding in the dark. It is not easy to enter these two people into the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng said with a slight smile. "If the two old men dare to stop them, they will be taken together. As for the people in the dark...!" Song Que narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully. You don''t even dare to show your face, what qualifications do you have to compete with his Immortal Sect? Hearing Song Que''s words, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, and he didn''t think anyone could stop him. "Hi! Look!" "This...is this a lose-lose?" "As expected of the supreme genius with the name of the Black Sword Frost Sword, this result is not very surprising!" "Although neither of them can use each other as a stepping stone, but after this battle, I''m afraid it won''t take long before they can break through to the Dao Emperor!" When the power fluctuations weakened and the smoke dissipated, everyone present looked at them one after another, and after seeing the situation of Zong Ji and the two, they all sighed and talked. I saw that at the center of the battlefield at this time, there was a huge pit covering a radius of thousands of miles, and there were countless underground cracks around the giant pit. As for Zong Ji and Bai Hong, they had long since lost the power of the sky-rushing power they had before. On Zong Ji''s chest, there is a sword wound, and there are layers of ice crystals on his skin, and Bai Hong''s back also has a sword wound, and the blood dyes his white robe blood red. "On the road of cultivation, with an opponent like you, it is not lonely!" Staring at Bai Hong for a long time, Zong Ji grinned and said. Although his body was covered in blood, and his body was raging with sword energy, he still had the will to fight. In this cruel cultivation world, it is not only hard to find a confidant, but also an evenly matched opponent. Fortunately, he is lucky to have an evenly matched opponent like Bai Hong. When he steps into the peak in the future, he will not be lonely anymore. ! "If you have time, let''s practice together!" Bai Hong nodded and said softly. The two leaned against the weapons in their hands, stood up with difficulty, cupped their hands at each other, looked at each other and smiled, and the viciousness of life and death just now disappeared. There is no hatred between the two, and the duel is just for the sake of distinguishing between them. Now that they can''t tell the difference, they won''t be against each other. Seeing this scene, both Changtian Er Lao, Wang Feng and others nodded lightly. It is a common thing for some geniuses to fight without success and lose their invincibility, and these two, instead of being depressed at all, are full of fighting spirit This kind of will is worthy of the top The name of Tianjiao! boom! Just as Chang Tian Er Lao was about to go out and take Zong Ji as his heirs, a mighty might suddenly came from the void, causing Chang Tian Er Lao to frown! Song Que and Ning Daoqi, who were beside Wang Feng, also had strange smiles on their faces. Zong Ji, who was about to leave, was stunned. The onlookers who had already retreated into the distance, who were madly admiring the terrifying talents of Zong Ji and the two, saw such a change, their faces changed, and their eyes stared at the trembling void! In front of everyone''s eyes, a middle-aged man wearing a simple robe appeared out of thin air. When this person appeared, everyone present felt a great pressure, and this terrible pressure almost made them breathless. "Old Monster Xiao!" "This guy, he has to intervene in everything, it''s just hateful!" When they saw the face of the middle-aged man, the expressions of the old man Changning and the old man Tianfeng changed at the same time, glared at the middle-aged man viciously, and cursed. Chapter 255： Fu clan Fu Mei The visitor is none other than the fifth guardian elder, Xiao Wuguan, one of the seven guardian elders of the ancient Xiao family in the central Tianlan region! Xiao Wuguan and Chang Tian Er Lao are peers of the same generation, their cultivation base has reached the middle stage of Dao Xian, and their status is not comparable to the two loose cultivators Chang Tian Er Lao! For example, the Xiao Xuan that Wang Feng met before, compared with this one, it is like the difference between clouds and mud. In the Xiao Clan, the Dao Emperor can be the elder of the foreign clan, and the Taoist can be the elder of the inner clan. Only the Dao Xian can become the Dharma Protector Elder, the most powerful figure in the Xiao Clan! "Hi, is it Xiao Wuguan, the fifth elder of the Xiao clan?" "Why is he here? Could it be that he came to collect Zongji and Bai Hong?" "It''s just a duel between two supreme geniuses. I didn''t expect to be able to alarm such a monstrous person!" The onlookers in the distance also had a lot of strong people who recognized Xiao Wuguan, and they were in an uproar. For ordinary cultivators, Dao Immortals are no different from Immortals, they are all unreachable existences! Xiao Wuguan''s face was indifferent, he glanced at the second old man Changtian, and ignored him, what kind of person he was, how could he condescend to greet him if he did not meet him. And the second old man Changtian turned his head away when he saw Xiao Wuguan''s face with his nostrils turned to the sky, and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Wuguan. They are characters of the same era, and they had friction when they were young. Now they are all Dao Immortals. Although they are not as impulsive as young people, they do it directly when they meet, but they don''t want to pay attention to each other. "The talent is good. If you join my Xiao clan, you can bestow the surname Xiao, and the treatment is no different from that of my Xiao clan!" Xiao Wuguan looked down at Zong Ji and Bai Hong below, and said indifferently. Although his voice was soft, it sounded like a bell, resounding throughout the world. "what?" "Sure enough!" "Hey, the ancients want to have their eyes higher than the top, so that the Xiao family can dispatch Xiao Wuguan to come to recruit, I am afraid that there are only two outstanding talents, Zong Ji!" When Xiao Wuguan''s voice fell, many practitioners in the distance exclaimed one after another, looking at Zong Ji''s eyes with a hint of envy. If possible, who would be willing to do loose cultivation? In the middle of the Tianlan Territory, after all, it is the world of the ancient clan. Without the background of the ancient clan or major forces, it is a fool''s dream to want to reach the peak! Not to mention that all loose cultivators can cultivate to the Taoist fairyland like the two elders in the sky, and even if the two elders in the long sky reach the early stage of Taoism, it is already due to luck. If they want to go further, not to mention whether they have the talent or not, those big forces will not necessarily agree. The reality is often so cruel. Those big forces have joined hands to control the central part of Tianlan Domain for many years, but how can unstable factors appear. Once the loose cultivator with the peak of Dao Xian appears, even those big forces have to weigh it! "Old Monster Xiao, what do you mean!" Before Zong Ji and the two of them made a sound, Chang Tian Er Lao couldn''t bear it anymore. With a movement, he appeared directly in front of Xiao Wuguan, staring fiercely at Xiao Wuguan, and Tian Feng shouted directly. Xiao Wuguan has reached the middle stage of Taoism, but the two of them are not afraid of joining forces. As loose cultivators, they do not have any children. go down. Now, they have managed to find two successors who are eye-catching, but as soon as Xiao Wuguan arrives, he immediately grabs it. How could they endure it? "The two of them, you are not enough to accept them!" Xiao Wuguan cast a light glance at the angry Changtian Er Lao, and said. "Too deceiving!" "Old Monster Xiao, don''t think that you are the elder protector of the Xiao clan. I won''t dare to touch you. The two of us will join forces and beat you to the ground, there is no problem!" Hearing Xiao Wuguan''s words, the second old man in Changtian burned with anger, his aura soared, and that majestic aura shook the surrounding void, making the whole world''s depressing aura even heavier! When the powerful onlookers in the distance saw this scene, they all shivered. They were both scared and a little excited. Could it be that they just watched the battle of the two supreme geniuses, and they could see the supreme battle of the Dao Xian level? Some sensible onlookers even stepped back. If the aftermath of the battle of the Dao Immortals was accidentally encountered, there would be no bones left, and the ashes would not know where to go! "Hahaha, Changtian Er Lao, Xiao Laoguai is right, these two boys, you are really not qualified to accept!" Just when Chang Tian and Er Lao were furious and were about to join forces to beat Xiao Wuguan to the ground, a majestic and hearty laughter resounded in all directions. Immediately afterwards, a burly figure appeared beside Xiao Wuguan and others out of thin air. The person who came was naked, his muscles were like cast steel, full of explosive power, and there was a hideous tiger head pattern on his chest, which made one''s heart tremble at a glance. "Tiger explosion!" "Even your Scarlet Tigers want to recruit Zong Ji and the others?" When he saw the person coming, Chang Tian Er Lao was shocked, and Tian Feng asked aloud. Xiao Wuguan squinted his eyes, his face became much more solemn, Hu Bao''s cultivation base was no different from him, and his status was even more equal to him. If he wanted to rob Zong Ji, he really had nothing to say. "It''s amazing and people love it, and my Red Tiger Clan is no exception!" Hu Bao glanced at Chang Tian Er Lao and smiled. After getting the confirmation from Hu Bao, the old man Chang Tian had a gloomy expression on his face. If it was just Old Monster Xiao, they would really beat Xiao Wuguan to the ground for the sake of his legacy. After all, they themselves have some grudges with Xiao Wuguan, and they are only fighting for two young juniors, and the Xiao family will not take action against them. But even the Scarlet Tigers are fighting, not to mention whether they can beat Hubao and Old Monster Xiao, even if they can, they don''t have the guts to offend the two ancient tribes at the same time! As for the strong onlookers in the distance, they are already too daring to breathe watching this scene nervously, ordinary dragons see the head but not the end of the Dao Xian powerhouse, four of them appear at once, they must still be calm Bystanders, that''s weird! "Giggle!" Just when Hu Bao and the others looked at each other, there was a sound of laughter like a silver bell, which made Hu Bao and the others tremble and looked around. On the top of the mountain, Wang Feng and others also looked up. There, a figure stepped out of the sky, dressed in a water blue skirt, with snow-white skin, a pair of fox-like eyes, showing a laziness that could see through the world, cherry mouth, slender eyebrows, and the whole body was filled with charm. It seems to be gentle and elegant, but from the inside to the outside, it exudes a charming taste! The onlookers in the distance stared blankly. And when Xiao Wuguan and other four Dao Immortal experts saw the person coming, they all trembled, and their faces became solemn. "Fu Mei, are you even going to come out to recruit Tianjiao from your Fu clan?" Xiao Wuguan was tensed, not moved by the beauty of the person who came, but asked nervously. Chapter 256： Qianlong Huiwu Talisman! ! Those onlookers who were originally seduced by the beauty of the incoming person, heard Xiao Wuguan''s words, and instantly woke up from the beauty of the person, their bodies trembled, and they quickly looked away, not daring to look any more! In the central part of Tianlan Territory, there are many ancient clans, such as the Xiao Clan, the four ancient tribes, etc., and they are only the second echelon of the major forces in the central Tianlan Territory. There are a total of five ancient supreme clans in the central Tianlan Territory, and the Fu clan is one of them. Even if it is just a disciple of the Fu clan, no one dares to provoke it easily, let alone the most ghostly elder of the Fu clan, Fu Mei. Speaking of this Fu Mei, everyone in the central Tianlan Territory knows about her, and she is ranked as the number one beauty in the central Tianlan Territory along with the Empress of the Heavenly Travel Dynasty! These two are the goddesses of more than 99 percent of the male cultivators in the central Tianlan Region, but no one dared to pursue them easily. Not to mention the Empress of the Heavenly Traveling Dynasty, that is an existence that can make any man feel ashamed when he sees it, and Fu Mei, more importantly, the elder of the Fu clan, except for the other four great ancient clans, who deserves it superior? If it''s just a high status, there are some cowardly existences who dare to take risks and pursue Fu Mei, but the point is that every time someone pursues Fu Mei, it''s okay to be rejected, and the key point is to be humiliated. lose. According to legend, there was once a Taoist immortal strong man who went after Fu Mei, but he couldn''t get angry, so he scolded Fu Mei a few times. As a result, he was directly hit by Fu Mei''s seduction technique. He ran naked into the group of male monsters. It is said that the mountain collapsed on that day. And after the Dao Immortal powerhouse was done, he went crazy, and it didn''t take long for him to cut himself off. Since then, no one dared to pursue Fu Mei again. "I just came to the Desolate Ancient Mountains to do some business. Seeing that it is so lively here, can''t you come and take a look?" Fu Mei glanced at Xiao Wuguan and giggled. Although Zong Ji''s talents are extraordinary, they are not enough for the Fu clan to send her, the number one beauty, to recruit. Hearing Fu Mei''s words, Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao breathed a sigh of relief, even if they reached the middle stage of Dao Immortal, but facing Fu Mei, it was still very stressful. No one knows what kind of cultivation Fu Mei has, and everyone who has seen her shot is dead. When she doesn''t take the initiative to reveal her cultivation, not many people can spy on her cultivation! "Since that''s the case, please don''t interfere with Elder Fu!" Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao both cupped their hands together and said. "For the Qianlong martial arts, your two clans are also fighting!" Fu Mei cast a glance at Xiao Wuguan and the two of them, and said with disdain. The voice fell, and Fu Mei swept around. When she saw Wang Feng and the others on the top of the mountain, who were watching tea, her beautiful eyes lit up and her figure flashed, and they came towards Wang Feng and others. . And Xiao Wuguan seemed to be aware of Fu Mei''s thoughts, smiled awkwardly, ignored Fu Mei''s whereabouts, and looked at Chang Tian Er Lao. When the two elders of Changtian heard the Qianlong meeting, they suddenly realized why the Xiao clan and the Chihu clan wanted to recruit Zongji and the other two! Just after understanding, the two of them sighed lightly. They knew that they were afraid that they would not be able to let Zong Ji and the other two be their heirs! Tens of thousands of years ago, there was an ancient secret realm in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. It is said that it was left by the ancient powerhouse with the perfect nine stars of the Taoist God. For this ancient secret realm, many big forces in the central Tianlan Territory fought hard at that time. . Later, it was discovered that the ancient secret realm can only be entered by the younger generation. Many major forces speculated that it was set up by the ancient powerhouse in order to find the inheritor! Therefore, there is the origin of the Qianlong Wushu. As long as the higher the ranking in the Qianlong Wuwu, the more places you will get to enter the ancient secret realm. The Qianlong Huiwu has been held for ninety-eight sessions so far, and no one has obtained the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse, but the gains have also enhanced the strength of many great forces. And now, the 99th Qianlong Wushu is about to start. In order to increase the number of places, the Xiao Clan and the Red Tiger Clan have specially dispatched Dao Immortal powerhouses to win over Zong Ji and the two. How could they be destroyed by these two loose cultivators? On the other side, Fu Mei''s figure appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, and a fragrant wind rushed towards them. Whether it was Wang Feng or Song Que, their eyes were calm, and they were not excited by Fu Mei''s arrival. Others, fortunate enough to meet Fu Mei, the first beauty, face to face, I''m afraid they can''t speak clearly. "I would take the liberty to disturb me, let''s borrow a cup of tea to watch the fun, may I?" Fu Mei''s eyes flashed a strange light, and she cupped her hands and chuckled. "Please!" Wang Feng pointed to the vacant seat beside him and said lightly. "Thank you!" Fu Mei cupped her hands and said, without being polite, she sat directly in the empty seat, sipping tea with Wang Feng and the others and watching the play. .......... "The two are still fighting?" In the void, Hu Bao glanced at Chang Tian Er Lao and said solemnly. "Well, the two of us don''t have this blessing!" The second old man Changtian looked gloomy and uncertain, looked at each other, and the old man Hou Tianfeng sighed and said. When the voice fell, the old man Tianfeng and the old man Changning didn''t stay, and left the place with a flash. "Two, my Red Tiger Clan sincerely invites you two to join, and the treatment is the same as that of my Red Tiger Clan''s top arrogance!" Watching Chang Tian''s two elders leave, Hu Bao nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Zong Ji and the two, who came out. sound. Xiao Wuguan stood on the side with his hands behind his back, without speaking, all the tigers were coming, so he wouldn''t let people be recruited, right? Although he is determined to win the two of them, he does not want to offend the Red Tiger Clan too much! At this moment, Zong Ji and Bai Hong are extremely complicated. As loose cultivators, they also wanted to join the great forces, but when their talents were not revealed, those great powers did not want them. When their talents were revealed, they would also Don''t want to join a big force casually! But I never thought that there were two ancient clans at this time, and they sent Dao Xian powerhouses to recruit them. It would be a lie to say that they are not interested! Only loose cultivators can understand the suffering of loose cultivators, and how important it is to join a big force! But whether it is Xiao Wuguan or Hu Bao, they are all from the ancient clan and their tone is high, and that attitude really makes Zong Ji and the two unhappy. It''s not that they are arrogant and arrogant, but they are well aware of the urine nature of the ancients. In the ancients, blood is above everything else. Once they join the ancients, no matter how talented they are, they are just outsiders, and they will never be able to make a difference. people! It may even be arranged by the ancients to be sparring with those core disciples. It is true that they want to join the big forces, but it does not mean that they are willing to become sparring of others. Can become the top arrogance, and how many can not have any temper? Originally, Zong Ji and Bai Hong wanted to wait until the time was right to find a large sect to join, but now it seems that they have no choice! The dignified ancient clan sent Dao Xian experts to personally recruit them. If they dared to refuse, they would never be able to walk out of the ancient mountain range alive. "In your view, who will get those two boys?" When Zong Ji and the two were hesitating, on the top of the mountain, Fu Mei looked at Wang Feng and asked with a smile. "I!" Hearing Fu Mei''s question, Wang Feng smiled and spit out a voice. Chapter 257： who gave you the guts "Oh? Your Excellency is confident!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fu Meimei''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she took a deep look at Wang Feng, and her interest in Wang Feng and others was growing. In the hands of Wang Feng! The surrounding bystanders all hid far away, only these three people, after Xiao Wuguan and others came, still sat and sipped tea, it was not easy to see. She was not even interested in her, the dignified number one beauty in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, which was why Fu Mei wanted to come to Wang Feng and others to find a place to watch the show. Fu Mei didn''t expect that she just asked casually, this person is really not humble! "I don''t have much patience in this seat. Last chance, join my Xiao clan!" At this moment, an indifferent voice exploded in this world, Xiao Wuguan looked down at Zong Ji and the two impatiently, and Hu Bao''s face on the side was extremely cold! What do they exist? The dignified elders of the ancient clan, the powerful Dao Xian, are all top-notch existences in the central part of the Tianlan Territory, and few people can compare with their status and status. No matter where you go, you are always admired! Now, they condescended to recruit Zong Ji and the two of them. The two of them bowed their heads without gratitude, and they dared to hesitate? If it wasn''t for Zong Ji''s talents, the Daojun peak would be enough to match the Daohuang. Even if they couldn''t win the top ten of Qianlong Huiwu, they would still be in the top 100, enough to give their respective families a few more places. Just slap the two Zong Ji to death! No matter how talented Tianjiao is, it is only Tianjiao, how can he compare with the powerhouses of their level? "You each choose to join, whether it is my Red Tiger Clan or Xiao Clan. Of course, if you are all willing to join my Red Tiger Clan, this seat can also keep you safe!" Hu Bao glanced at Zong Ji and the two of them below. , said in a deep voice. Two supreme talents, one from the Red Tiger Clan and the Xiao Clan, is the best way, but if Zong Ji wants to join his Red Tiger Clan, he doesn''t mind fighting with Xiao Wuguan! Xiao Wuguan glanced at Hu Bao, but did not speak, but his eyes became more and more indifferent! The two Zong Ji below looked at each other with a hint of indecision in their eyes, but at the next moment, they sighed lightly. If they didn''t agree, they had to die, but they didn''t want to die! Seeing the expressions of Zongji and the others, Fu Mei smiled and glanced at Wang Feng and the others. She wanted to see if Wang Feng dared to take the risk of offending the two ancient clans and ask Zongji and the others! Although the Red Tiger Clan and Xiao Clan are not as powerful as her Fu Clan, they are also ancient clans that should not be underestimated. Their background is unfathomable. Even her Fu Clan will not easily offend these two ancient clans. "I.......!" "Join my Immortal Sect, this seat can give you freedom!" When Zong Ji and the others just made a sound, a voice resounded in all directions, in this world, it suddenly sounded! This abrupt voice not only made Zong Ji stunned, but also Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao stunned, the smile on Fu Meiqiao''s face stopped! The strong onlookers in the distance were also stunned. They looked at the mountain where Wang Feng and others were in disbelief. Someone dared to rob people from the hands of the two ancient clans? Tired of living? "The Immortal Sect? What kind of sect is this?" "I haven''t heard of it, I guess it''s a small sect!" "It''s hard to say. If you dare to rob people from the hands of the two ancient clans, if you don''t have any support, wouldn''t you be courting death?" The onlookers were in an uproar in an instant, and they talked about it one after another. "Who gave you the courage to steal people from my Xiao clan?" After being stunned for a while, Xiao Wuguan stared at Wang Feng and the others, his eyes flashed fiercely, and a mighty might burst out from his body, making many onlookers on the scene tremble with fear! And Hu Bao, although he didn''t open his mouth, his eyes were also cold, and his whole body was full of killing intent! Fu Mei glanced at Wang Feng who was speaking out, and her heart shook. She thought that Wang Feng was just a hero in front of her first beauty, but she didn''t expect it to be true? She has seen a lot of hard-to-get tricks, but this is the first time she has seen someone as desperate as Wang Feng and others! "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of this seat?" Facing Xiao Wuguan''s ferocious aura, Wang Feng counterattacked lightly. Although his voice was light, it exploded like a thunder in this world! "hiss!" "This man is absolutely insane!" The strong onlookers in the distance took a deep breath when they heard Wang Feng''s words, and looked at Wang Feng as if they were dead. It was the first time they saw such desperate people. He stepped back a lot, for fear that Xiao Wuguan would get angry and bring disaster to them! Even a powerhouse of the same level, no one would speak to Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao like that, not even the peak of Dao Xian! It''s not a question of daring or not, but there''s no need to offend a Dao Immortal powerhouse for no reason. Even if he has reached the peak of Dao Immortal, he always has his own concerns, and it is impossible for everyone to reach the peak of Dao Immortal for those people he cares about. Inexplicably offending a Dao Immortal strong man, maybe he will be fine, but the person beside him may have an accident, even if he kills the Dao Immortal strong man after the incident, what''s the use? The people you care about can''t be replaced! For example, Wang Feng and others were so stunned that they directly offended the two Dao Immortal powerhouses to death. It was the first time that everyone in the room had seen them, not to mention, they were the Dao Immortal Powerhouses of the two ancient clans! I didn''t see that even Elder Fu Mei from the Fu family didn''t easily offend Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, both Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao squinted their eyes. They were not angry, but cold killing intent burst out from their bodies. The temperature of this world, at this moment , has dropped several levels, making people shiver involuntarily! "Elder Fu, please leave UU Reading !" Xiao Wuguan looked at Fu Mei, cupped his hands, and said softly. The strong cannot be humiliated. If Fu Mei was not there, he would have shot directly and killed Wang Feng and others! Fu Mei took a deep look at Wang Feng and others, shook her head, flashed her figure, and left immediately. She was only interested in Wang Feng and others, but it did not mean that she was willing to offend Wang Feng and others. Ancient! Moreover, this is Wang Feng and others seeking death on their own, even she, an elder from the Fu clan, would not speak like this to Xiao Wuguan. boom! After Fu Mei had just left the mountain, Xiao Wuguan exploded directly, a powerful force burst out from his body, and the void around him suddenly burst open inch by inch. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it abruptly. The mysterious energy of heaven and earth that strayed in the void was instantly attracted, and a huge palm print was condensed in front of him. A terrifying pressure seemed to be suppressed by a million zhang mountain. Chapter 258： 1 knife, the world is shocked When Xiao Wuguan burst out this palm, the strong onlookers in the distance all trembled and their faces turned pale, even if they were so far apart, they could feel the shocking power, that terrifying The pressure made them tense and involuntarily retreated again. For Wang Feng and others, they have already regarded it as a joke that does not know whether to live or die. If they dare to talk to the Daoxian powerhouse like this, they are destined to die tragically! And Zong Ji sighed lightly. They never thought that the duel between the two of them would lead to this series of events, and let Wang Feng and others die because of them. Boom! A deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the whole world, and in full view, Xiao Wuguan''s terrifying palm print, without exception, landed on the mountain where Wang Feng and the others were located! After sending out this palm, Xiao Wuguan withdrew his hand, turned around, no longer looked at Wang Feng and others, but continued to wait for Zong Ji''s reply! Although he didn''t use his full strength in that palm, it was not something that anyone could bear. Under that palm, even the Dao Sage would have to die! "hiss!" "How can it be?" However, it didn''t take long for Xiao Wuguan''s complexion to change slightly when he gasped and exclaimed. As for Hu Bao and Fu Mei, their eyes narrowed, and a shock appeared on their faces! I saw that under such a violent palm, Wang Feng and the others were safe and sound, and they were even sipping tea in a calm and calm manner. Their calm attitude shocked everyone present! This terrifying slap that made Dao Shengdu die, not only did it not hurt Wang Feng and others, but even the mountain where Wang Feng and others were located did not tremble at all, not a single piece of gravel. "That''s it?" Wang Feng raised his head and glanced at Xiao Wuguan, and said with a chuckle, that fearless bearing made Zong Ji both in a trance. It''s true that they are supremely proud, and they are arrogant, but they will shiver when facing a strong Taoist immortal. This is not caring, but the awe of the weak for the strong! But Wang Feng and others, even in the face of an ancient Dao Xian strong man, are still so light, and even sarcastic, this kind of demeanor, not only Zong Ji and the others, but also everyone present is moved. If possible, who wouldn''t want to go crazy? But sometimes, reality can crush a person''s spine! In Wang Feng and others, Zong Ji and the others not only saw the fearless madness, but also saw the absolute confidence that despised everything in the world! "To make a fool of yourself!" After being slightly surprised, Xiao Wuguan snorted coldly and stretched out his hand again. The majestic power in his body instantly condensed on his palm, and the terrifying power fluctuations caused the surrounding world to tremble constantly. This time, Xiao Wuguan didn''t keep his hand. The mighty power of the middle stage of the Dao Immortal burst out, and the outstretched palm burst into a dazzling light, like the hand of a god, descending from the sky and suppressing Wang Feng and the others. "Xiao Clan? Sigh!" "Song Que, bring his head!" Facing Xiao Wuguan''s terrifying palm, Wang Feng didn''t even raise his head, speaking to Song Que beside him. "Yes!" Song Xiao nodded and stood up from his seat! This battle, for some unknown reason, caused everyone present to tremble, even Hu Bao and Fu Mei. Song Que, who stood up, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was extremely indifferent. When the huge palm print was about to be pressed down, he raised his hand, turned it into a palm knife, and slashed down! boom! A dazzling knife light burst out in an instant, and the dazzling light made everyone present subconsciously close their eyes! When everyone opened their eyes again, they were all stunned, their whole body trembled uncontrollably, their bodies were cold, and they didn''t feel the slightest! Zong Ji''s eyes were about to pop out, and the blood that poured down made them still in a dream. In the sky, Xiao Wuguan''s head flew high, and even at this moment, there was still a sneer on his face, but his body was already standing upright, and with a bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground. ! Fu Mei and Hu Bao, who were standing in the distance, froze their entire bodies, their faces flashed with disbelief, especially Hu Bao, who was terrified, for fear that Song Que would also give him a shot! The people present were the only ones who could see Song Que''s knife just now, and because of this, they were even more afraid. That seemingly understatement of the knife, but it contains the ultimate knife, even if they are not facing each other, they can feel the horror of the knife that seems to be cut down by heaven! This knife easily tore Xiao Wuguan''s palm, which was enough to kill any Taoist peak. In front of this knife, it was like a piece of paper, and it shattered at the touch of a touch! After destroying Xiao Wuguan''s palm, this knife slashed towards Xiao Wuguan at a terrifying speed. Whether it was Fu Mei or Hu Bao, it could be seen that Xiao Wuguan had already noticed this knife. The horror, but he still couldn''t stop it! It''s not that he doesn''t want to block, but that his mind wants to block, but his body can''t move. The vast sword intent, which seemed to be like heaven, suppressed his whole being, and he could only watch the sword fall on him. "hiss!" I don''t know how long ago, the sound of inhaling cold air resounded through the heaven and earth, and the strong onlookers in the distance boiled like boiling water. They wanted to shout in surprise, but they were afraid of disturbing Song Que. Blew your face red! Killing a Dao Immortal mid-stage with a single knife Or the middle-stage Dao Immortal of the ancients, what kind of terrifying strength does this have to have? The ancient clan, with their unfathomable heritage, is far stronger than the ordinary powerhouses. Ancient clan elders like Xiao Wuguan are enough to withstand the ordinary peak powerhouses in the middle stage of Dao Xian, but such an existence was unexpectedly taken by them. Kill people with one knife! "Ge... Your Excellency, who is he?" Hu Bao first glanced at Song Que, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and then looked at Wang Feng, and asked aloud, the dignified elder of the Red Tiger Clan, at this moment, actually stuttered. Being able to command a terrifying existence like Song Que, Wang Feng''s identity is feared to be so high in the sky, how could he dare to neglect him? He is the same as Xiao Wuguan in strength, maybe a little stronger, but he definitely can''t stop Song Que''s knife just now. Having seen Song Que''s understatement of beheading Xiao Wuguan, Hu Bao would not be stupid enough to think that Wang Feng would not dare to kill him! "My Immortal Sect has a grudge against the Xiao Clan, so don''t worry about Elder Tiger!" Wang Feng smiled, looked at Hu Bao, and said. Chapter 259： Xiao people are angry Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Hu Bao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Song Que would also give him a knife. ! "Elder Tiger is going to fight them with this seat?" Wang Feng pointed at Zong Ji and the two of them, and said with a smile that was not a smile. "No! No! Since Your Excellency has taken a fancy to it, then I won''t take my love away!" Hu Bao waved his hands again and again and said in cold sweat. "You guys, would you like to be the disciples of my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nodded, looked at Zong Ji and the two, and said. "I''m waiting for it!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zong Ji and the other did not hesitate at all, and directly cupped their hands and said, looking at Wang Feng with awe. Although they don''t know anything about the Immortal Sect, how can they be weak if they have a strong person who can kill the middle stage of Dao Xian with one sword? "Ding, congratulations to the host for subduing the two supreme arrogances of the Taoist peak, and receiving a reward of five million sect values ??and three random lottery chances for high-level Taoist realms!" After Zong Ji and the two agreed, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the system prompt sound in his mind, he stretched out his hand and directly wrapped Zong Ji and Song Que to leave the place! "Elder Fu, have you ever heard of the name of the Immortal Sect?" Hu Bao glanced at the direction where Wang Feng and the others were leaving, breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Fu Mei who was beside him. When Wang Feng and others were there, he was completely uncomfortable. Song Que''s knife was deeply imprinted in his mind, making him tremble and he didn''t dare to breathe. "With such strength, I think the sect left by the ancients has recovered!" Fu Mei shook her head, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and said solemnly. Even Fu Mei was still in shock at the moment, and at the same time, she became more curious about the origins of Wang Feng and others. Hu Bao nodded and lowered his face, wondering what he was thinking. "Elder Tiger, would you be interested in following along to have a look?" Fu Meiyan said with a smile. "You don''t want to die? Even if the two of us join forces, we won''t be able to stop that person!" Hu Bao glared and said solemnly. "What are you afraid of, you didn''t hear him say that he had a grudge against the Xiao clan, so you killed Xiao Wuguan? Otherwise, do you think you could survive?" Fu Mei cast a glance at Hu Bang and said. When the voice fell, she ignored Hu Bao, moved her body, and chased in the direction where Wang Feng and others left. Seeing this, Hu Bao gritted his teeth and followed. "It''s going to change!" "Where did this terrorist force come from?" "When Xiao Wuguan dies, the Xiao family will definitely be furious. This shocking battle between the Immortal Sect and the Xiao family will surely shake the entire Tianlan Region!" "Yeah, a **** storm is inevitable!" After Fu Mei and the two left, the onlookers in the distance came back to their senses, and they were discussing each other with shock. ............ "Come out!" Wang Feng and the others, who were walking in the air and were about to head towards the depths of the ancient mountains, suddenly stopped, and Wang Feng said directly. "I''ve seen a few fellow Daoists!" Fu Mei and Hu Bao walked out of the void, cupped their hands at Wang Feng and the others, and said aloud. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly. "Your Excellency killed Xiao Wuguan, the elder of the Xiao clan''s law-protector, the Xiao clan must be angry. Although your strength is strong, the Xiao clan''s heritage is unfathomable. You need to be careful!" Fu Mei said solemnly. "Thank you for reminding me! However, since my Immortal Sect is alive, it won''t be long before there will be no Xiao Clan in this Tianlan Region!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "what?" Fu Mei and Hu Bao stared at each other, exclaimed, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. How terrifying strength does this have to be, to dare to say that? After being shocked, Fu Mei and Hu Bao looked at each other and thought that they should not be enemies of the Immortal Sect. No matter whether what Wang Feng said was true or not, Song Que alone was enough to make them cautious. "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know if the Immortal Sect is...?" Fu Mei gritted her teeth and asked. When Fu Mei''s words fell, Hu Bao all pricked up his ears to listen, and he admired Fu Mei in his heart. He never thought that Fu Mei would dare to ask people''s details so bluntly! And Zong Ji and the two also looked like they were listening. Now that they joined the Immortal Sect, they naturally wanted to know their sect. "If it is an immortal, there is no immortal in the world; if it is a god, there is no **** in the world; this is the Shenxian Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Fu Yun and the two, and said lightly, the voice fell, Wang Feng ignored Fu Yun and the two, and left with everyone! Until Wang Feng and others left, Fu Mei and Hu Bao had not responded yet. Wang Feng''s words were like a thunderous shock, causing their souls to tremble. After a long time, they just came back to their senses, took a deep look at the direction where Wang Feng and the others were leaving, and disappeared with a flash. Whether it is Fu Mei or Hu Bao, it is clear that the appearance of the Immortal Sect will change the situation in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. The unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect is enough to make any ancient clan take it seriously. When Wang Feng and others went to the depths of the ancient mountains to find the station of the Immortal Sect, the Xiao clan in the middle of the Tianlan Territory was stationed. This is a giant peak that lifts the sky. On this giant peak, there are densely inlaid magnificent palaces. On the top of this giant peak, there is heavy rain, lightning flashes, and the sky is gloomy! Outside this mountain, the sky is clear and cloudless, which is completely opposite to the situation above the mountain. "What happened? Let the patriarch be so angry, it directly changed the sky!" "I don''t know. It is said that all the elders of the Dharma Protector went to the main hall. It is estimated that something has happened!" "My Xiao clan is one of the top ancient clans in the central Tianlan region Who dares to provoke my Xiao clan easily?" "Who knows? However, the patriarch is so angry, only blood can wash away the patriarch''s anger. No matter who it is, who dares to provoke my Xiao clan, only the end of the clan will be wiped out!" Inside the palace on the mountain, one after another of the Xiao clan disciples looked up at the scene on the mountain that seemed to be destroying the sky and the earth, and commented with righteous indignation. In the main hall, the head of the Xiao clan, Xiao Changdao, had a gloomy face. His whole person was like a volcano erupting, exuding monstrous anger. That terrifying aura made the entire hall tremble constantly! The heavy pressure of repression made the elders of the Xiao clan protectors all tense all over, and their faces also showed anger! "The death of Xiao Wuguan needs to be washed with blood. The so-called Immortal Sect, no matter who it is, will be destroyed!" Xiao Changdao glanced at the Dharma-protecting elders below, and said coldly, with murderous intent all over his body, condensed. Into the essence, soaring into the sky, slicing the dark clouds in the sky in half. "Patriarch, according to the news that came back, Xiao Wuguan was directly beheaded by the strong man of the Immortal Sect. Just in case, should we wake up the ancestor?" Chapter 260： Lonely at the top "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" Xiao Changdao narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know, it suddenly appeared in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, with a mysterious and unpredictable origin. It is not easy to have the power to kill Xiao Wuguan with a single sword." Xiao Chen said condensedly, regarding Xiao Wuguan being killed, as Xiao Wuguan He, the great elder of the clan protector, is naturally extremely angry! However, he did not dare to underestimate the strength of the Immortal Sect. The Xiao family was able to rank in the middle of the Tianlan Territory for so many years, not only because of their unparalleled strength, but also because of their caution! "This seat personally invites the old ancestor to take action and let him go to the Immortal Sect. It is an accident. Let the old ancestor personally go and pull a strong person to help!" Xiao Changdao pondered for a while before he said loudly. "This.... Patriarch, it''s enough to have the ancestors. If you use the contacts of the ancestors, is the price to pay too high?" Xiao Chen hesitated and said. He does attach great importance to the Immortal Sect, but the ancestors are beyond the existence of Dao Xian. To deal with a Immortal Sect, isn''t that easy to capture? Why use the connections of the ancestors? The central part of Tianlan Territory is extremely vast. In addition to many ancient clans, there are also some extremely old monsters hidden to cultivate. As the ancestor of the Xiao clan, he naturally knows some old monsters of this level. This is the network of contacts accumulated by the ancestors of the Xiao family for many years, and it can also be called the heritage of the Xiao family. Once it is used, it is equivalent to using the heritage of the Xiao family! "Be careful, there is nothing wrong in the end. The origin of the Immortal Sect is mysterious. If we can destroy it, my Xiao family can also gain a lot." Xiao Changdao narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. Hearing Xiao Changdao''s words, many elders of the Xiao clan present suddenly fell silent and did not make a sound! It''s a pity that they don''t even know what level of opponent they are facing! .......................................... Deep in the ancient mountains, Wang Feng and his party stopped in front of a valley. As soon as they landed, Wang Feng and the others smelled a faint fragrance of grass and trees in the air. They raised their eyes to look around, but they saw a white waterfall cascading down from the top of the valley and falling into the clear jade-like pool at the bottom of the valley. Among them, there was a loud roaring noise, as if ten thousand horses galloped together. On the water pool, there is a faint mist, which makes people feel like stepping into a nine-day fairyland, which is amazing! "From now on, this is the residence of my Immortal Sect in the central part of Tianlan Territory!" With just one glance, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Song Que and Ning Daoqi, who were beside Wang Feng, nodded in unison. This valley is located in the depths of the ancient mountains. It is like a fairyland outside the world. Far higher than the so-called Paradise Paradise. "Little human ants, dare to step into this king''s territory?" At this moment, a thick voice resounded throughout the valley, causing Zong Ji and Bai Hong, who were beside Wang Feng, to be shocked and looked at the sound. However, Wang Feng and others were not surprised at all. They had already discovered that there was a monster in the fairyland in this valley, but Wang Feng and others still came without hesitation. God, you have to bow your head. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure slowly emerged. The man was more than two meters tall, with muscles surging all over his body. His bald head reflected a little light under the sunlight. Brows are like paint. As soon as this person appeared, an astonishing vicious aura filled Wang Feng and the others, causing Zong Ji and the two beside Wang Feng to sweat coldly on their foreheads. "Bing Ning Qingshi, an ancient alien, with a cultivation base in the early stage of Taoism, can match the human monks in the late stage of Taoism, and the stunt magical ability Frost Cold Nine Heavens Roar, can kill the human monks in the late stage of Taoism!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly congeal. The ancient aliens are not ordinary monsters, and they have extremely strong blood. If they are cultivated well, it will not be difficult to surpass the Taoist gods! "This king is merciful, I''ll give you a chance to leave a last word!" Bing Ning Qingshi glanced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, and said coldly, the sound was like a bell, shaking the entire valley. Even the monsters attach great importance to their own territory, not to mention the ancient aliens like him, even the Dao Xian powerhouse among humans, without its consent, dare not easily step into its territory, since these humans dare to Trespassing, then don''t blame it for being rude! "This seat also gives you a chance to join my Immortal Sect and become the guardian beast of my Immortal Sect, otherwise, once this seat becomes ruthless, you won''t even have a chance to beg for mercy!" Facing Bing Ning Qingshi''s words full of killing intent, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face, he looked at Bing Ning Qingshi and smiled lightly. When Zong Ji and the two behind Wang Feng heard Wang Feng''s words, their eyes suddenly flashed with amazing light, which was the worship of Wang Feng. This mysterious person just appeared there, which made their whole souls tremble, and even had a feeling that half of their feet had stepped into hell, but the sect master still faced such a calm face, this kind of bearing is really heart-warming fold. "This king has been invincible for too long, and it has been a long time since no one dared to speak to this king like this, you human boy, you are not small!" "Forget it, seeing as you have such courage, this king will give you a pleasure. Your few taels of meat are not enough for this king to stick between his teeth." When the voice fell, Bing Ning Qing Shi didn''t even transform his body, and took a step forward. The ground under his feet suddenly cracked open. With a punch, the profound energy of the entire valley suddenly condensed, and his huge fist burst into a brilliance like the sun. At this moment, the entire valley seemed to stand still, like a picture scroll! But the next moment, when this punch was thrown, everything was shattered, and a huge pitch-black crack appeared in the void in front of the frozen blue lion, as if the world was smashed into two halves with one punch! If they hadn''t already seen Song Que''s strength, Zong Ji and Bai Hong really wanted to run for their lives. Even if they couldn''t perceive the cultivation of Bing Ning Qingshi, they could still feel the explosion from Bing Ning Qingshi''s body. The power of the Xiao clan is even more terrifying than the power that the Xiao clan elder Xiao Wuguan erupted before! Looking at the ferocious punch that came from the bombardment, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the frozen lion standing with his hands behind his back This punch seemed mighty, but Wang Feng could see that Bing Ning Qing Shi did not use all his strength. Perhaps, in the eyes of Bing Ning Qingshi, killing these few of them is enough, so why do you need to use all your strength? "I am invincible in all directions, the ice-cold lion king, and the desolate and ancient mountains will be shaken. Now, it is sad and deplorable that I have to kill a few human ants to show my power!" "Across the wild and ancient times, it is difficult to have an opponent, and the lion is as lonely as snow!" Bing Ning Qing Shi sighed softly, put his hands behind his back, and was about to turn around and leave. After the punch, he did not look at Wang Feng and others at all. In his opinion, he was invincible as the Bing Ning Qing Lion King. A punch, how could a few human ants be able to resist it? Although he didn''t use all his strength, as an invincible him, he still needed all his strength to kill a few human ants? He threw a punch casually, and to those few human ants, it was like the fist of a god! This is the loneliness of standing at the peak, no one can understand its strength! In the entire desolate ancient mountain range, apart from the few bastards, there is no monster that can match it. It is not too much to say that this desolate ancient mountain range is invincible! Chapter 261： Welcome ceremony oom! However, before Bing Ning Qingshi turned around, a vast aura suddenly erupted in the valley. When this momentum erupted, the punch from Bing Ning Qingshi was directly shocked by this momentum. Broken, turned into little stars, and dissipated in this valley. The valley, which is like a fairyland, is beautiful under the reflection of this little star. But Bing Ning Qingshi had no idea of ??appreciating this beautiful scenery. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and that vast aura was suppressing him like the top of Mount Tai, making his two-meter-high body unstoppable. Trembling, that feeling is extremely uncomfortable. He just uttered an invincible loneliness sigh, and he will be suppressed in the next second. Does this slap in the face come so quickly? When this thought just emerged from Bing Ning Qingshi''s mind, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his hands subconsciously crossed his chest! In front of him, Ning Daoqi appeared like a ghost, a palm containing the power of supernatural powers, and directly bombarded the hands of Bing Ning Qingshi. boom! Bing Ning Qingshi''s face changed, and before he could explode his aura, Ning Daoqi''s palm directly bombarded him, and a terrifying force hit him, blasting away the power he was about to explode. The whole person was directly blown away by this palm, smashing several boulders one after another, and only then stabilized his body. "puff!" A large amount of cyan blood spurted out of Bing Ning Qing Shi''s mouth. Ning Daoqi''s palm directly caused Bing Ning Qing Shi''s body to be seriously injured, and he knelt on the spot! My invincible Bing Ning Qing Lion King was defeated? Feeling the shocking blood and pain in his body, a stunned expression appeared on Bing Ning Qingshi''s face. He couldn''t believe it. already? "You are so dignified and immortal, pretending to be a pig to eat my lion?" In the next second, Bing Ning Qingshi reacted and roared with grievance. He is only in the early stage of Dao Xian. Although his combat power is comparable to that of human beings in the later stage of Dao Xian, it is only an ordinary late stage of Dao Xian, such as Ning Daoqi and so on. The supreme Dao Xian peak powerhouse, how can he stop it? If he had known that there was such a strong person in this group of humans, would he still appear? It''s gone so early, how can a small life be important in this mere resident? It''s a pity, no matter how Bing Ning Qingshi regrets, it can''t change the ending of becoming meat on the chopping board. The vast power of Ning Daoqi swept around him like a gust of wind, suppressing him to the point where he couldn''t move, even if he wanted to escape. , can''t escape. "Big... Sir, is the opportunity you mentioned just now still available?" Bing Ning Qingshi gritted his teeth and raised his head. The bald head reflected a dazzling light. He looked at Wang Feng and asked carefully. Ma Dan, Shisheng has done what he did, and there is no one else. If he can''t beat him, or if he doesn''t deserve to die, I will never surrender to anyone! "Don''t kill us?" Wang Feng glanced at Bing Ning Qingshi with a half-smile but jokingly said. "You may not believe it. Just now, it was the ceremony for my Bing Ning Qing Lion clan to welcome the distinguished guests! When I saw you, I was shocked, and I deliberately offered my Bing Ning Qing Lion King''s unique welcome ceremony." The Bing Ning Blue Lion King patted his chest and said with all seriousness. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng and others twitched the corners of their mouths, and looked at the Bing Ning Qing Lion King speechlessly. Why are you giving people a punch at the welcome ceremony? While speechless, Zong Ji and the two behind Wang Feng also looked at Ning Daoqi in awe. Song Que killed the elders of the Xiao clan with a single sword, and Ning Daoqi suppressed the ancient aliens with a single palm. They can join the Immortal Sect. What a great luck! "Donate your soul blood and join my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at the ice lion and said without any emotion. Soul blood is the most quintessential blood of monsters. It can be called the blood of soul. Once it falls into the hands of human beings, it is involuntary. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can only be at the mercy of others! Bing Ning Qingshi''s face changed, and when he was about to say something, Ning Daoqi''s body spewed out a vast power again, which directly suppressed him, making him tremble all over. Bing Ning Qingshi gritted his teeth, sighed in resignation, and sacrificed his soul blood and shot at Wang Feng. Without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hand, took the soul blood in his hand and glanced at it, only to see that there was a tiny lion in the soul blood that shimmered with blue light. Wang Feng knew that this was Bing Ning. A trace of the blue lion''s soul, controlling the soul blood, controls the life of the ice lion! He directly pressed this strand of Bing Ning Qing lion''s soul blood into his mind, and as soon as he pressed it in, he had a feeling of controlling the life and death of Bing Ning Qing lion. As long as his mind moved, he could decide Bing Ning Qing at any time. The life of the lion! "Bing Ning Qingshi pays tribute to the sect master!" Seeing the life and death of the Bing Ning Qingshi controlled by Wang Feng, Ning Daoqi directly put away his power, and the Bing Ning Qingshi was able to stand up just now, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said with a look of awe. Uncomfortable... The dignified and frozen blue lion king will become a human mount from now on. If it is not for fear of being crushed to death, I really want to find a crack in the ground to drill down. "From now on, you will be the guardian beast of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and said aloud. "Yes!" Bing Ning Qingshi didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly nodded back. "Ding, congratulations to the host for subduing the ancient xenogeneic ice congealing blue lion, getting a reward of 5 million sect points, and three chance of random summoning at the advanced level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head with satisfaction. In addition to the rewards for subduing Zong Ji and killing Xiao Wuguan, his current sect value has once again exceeded 20 million, and the accumulated summons There are nine high-level random summoning chances. He came to the central part of the Tianlan Territory, but in just two or three days, he obtained the wealth that he had spent enormously on in the past. After thinking about it, Wang Feng waved his hand, and the Void Palace appeared in the sky above the valley. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect, under the leadership of the elders, stepped out of the Void Palace! "See Sect Master!" Under the leadership of Zhang Sanfeng and others, many disciples saluted Wang Feng respectfully in unison. The momentum shook the entire valley, and even the surrounding monsters were alarmed, but the majestic aura in the valley made those monsters The beast dared not come to investigate. The originally empty valley was instantly filled with the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The sudden appearance of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also shocked the faces of Zong Ji and Bing Ning Qingshi who had just joined the Immortal Sect. "From now on, this is the residence of my Immortal Sect in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. Sanfeng, you lead many disciples to develop the sect residence as soon as possible!" Wang Feng nodded, glanced at many people from the Immortal Sect, and said loudly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng did not neglect, and directly led many disciples to start the construction of the Shenxianzong station. "System, set the Taoist Temple on the top of the mountain behind the valley!" Wang Feng said secretly, glancing at the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who were in full swing and established the station. "Ding, the location of the Taoist Temple has been set!" When this system prompt sound fell, a majestic and majestic palace appeared out of thin air on the top of the mountain behind the valley. The whole palace was extremely mysterious, revealing a mysterious atmosphere Ding, trigger the task and lead the gods Sect disciple, participate in Qianlong Wushu, and take the top five! Mission Completion Reward: Three Ultimate Random Summoning Chances of Dao Realm, 30 Million Sect Value! " At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to burst into a dazzling brilliance. Originally, Wang Feng was quite interested in the Qianlong Guiwu. Since the task was triggered, he didn''t mind taking the disciples of the Immortal Sect on a trip. Moreover, he also wanted to see what the ancient secret realm was that could make the sky go away. Many major forces in the central Lanyu are jealous of it. "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade to level eight?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, the conditions for raising the system to level 8 are triggered: at least three ancient tribes in the second echelon or above need to be destroyed, and their luck will be taken away. After spending another 50 million sect points, the system can be upgraded to level 8!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng twitch his mouth. The conditions for upgrading the system were becoming more and more stringent. Fortunately, he had accidentally offended several ancient tribes in the middle of the Tianlan Region. Come to the door to destroy people, right? Chapter 262： extremely dangerous person The next day, the entire valley had changed drastically. In the center of the valley stood a magnificent palace. In front of the palace was a huge square. The mountains on both sides of the valley were inlaid with dense palace groups. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the main seat, with many elders of the Immortal Sect standing below, Wang Feng glanced at the many elders below, and said loudly: "This seat wants to lead the disciples of the Immortal Sect to participate in the Qianlong Wuwu, Next, you should try your best to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect, especially Zong Ji, Bai Hong, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou!" "Yes!" Many elders quickly cupped their hands and shouted in unison. "In addition, among the disciples of the outer sect, choose a few of you with better aptitude, and teach them to death. Join Zongji and others to participate in the Qianlong Wushu!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said again. This time, the system task needs to take the top five of the Qianlong Wushu. Many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at each other and nodded in unison. ............. Outside the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, two sneaky figures walked towards the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. These two were Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou. "Big brother, my two brothers have finally been released. In the Void Hall, they are forced to practice every day. The days are about to fade away. It doesn''t make any sense at all. It''s better to have a robbery!" whispered in the ear. Thinking of the days when Zhang Sanfeng and others forced him to practice in the Void Palace, Gu Chou almost cried, and he has never suffered this crime in his life. His brothers, both black and white, were tortured to death, the elders and the others are simply inappropriate. Son of Man. "Don''t tell me, being forced to cultivate by the elders, the cultivation of my two brothers has grown, and now they are in the early stage of Daojun!" "Brother, you won''t be addicted to abuse, right? Don''t, robbery is my lifelong career, cultivation or something, just do whatever you want!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou looked confused and hurriedly said in a low voice, for fear that his eldest brother would not accompany him to rob him. "You elm head, you can rob whenever you want. As long as your cultivation is strong, even the sect master can''t stop us from wanting to rob!" "I think we have to set a small goal first, practice to become stronger, so strong that we gain after the robbery, five or five points with the suzerain, not twenty-eight points!" Gu Gengchou tapped Gu Chou''s head and said solemnly. "Brother is right, but I''d better go for a robbery first, enjoy it, and then come back to practice hard!" Gu Chou nodded and said excitedly. "Don''t worry, I heard that the sect master has just captured an ancient alien beast. Let''s pull it up and let it take us to rob the overlord monsters in this desolate mountain range. Isn''t it beautiful?" Gu Gengchou waved his hand with a face said wisely. "Good guy, big brother is big brother!" "Go, follow the big brother to meet the little lion!" ............. At the same time, after a day of fermentation, the news that Xiao Wuguan, the elder of the Xiao clan, was beheaded by a powerful man from the mysterious power of the Immortal Sect, also spread throughout the central part of Tianlan Territory. In the middle of Tianlan Territory, it was like a boulder was thrown from the calm lake, causing waves of waves. All the ancient forces began to investigate the origins of the Immortal Sect solemnly. The practitioners in the central Tianlan Territory were discussing a lot, and their tone was full of amazement. "Xiao Wuguan is killed, the Xiao family will definitely not sit back and watch, this Immortal Sect, I am afraid it is hanging!" "That''s hard to say. It''s not easy to be able to kill Xiao Wuguan with one knife!" Hero City! One of the twelve big cities in the central Tianlan Territory, it is extremely prosperous and one of the gathering places for many practitioners in the central Tianlan Territory, second only to the big cities controlled by many ancient tribes! The Shenying Chamber of Commerce, a newly emerging chamber of commerce in Xiongying City, has collected a huge amount of wealth in a short period of time, attracting many forces in Xiongying City, but since the Eagle Chamber of Commerce destroyed a major force in Xiongying City, it has never been The forces dare to easily move the Condor Chamber of Commerce! On the top floor of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Shen Wansan, Dugujian, Yan Kuangtu, Guo Jing, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, Zhu Yuyan, and Li Ruohai sat opposite each other. That''s right, this Shenying Chamber of Commerce was established by Shen Wansan and others who were sent by Wang Feng to the central Tianlan Territory in advance. Now, when Wang Feng has improved the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect, their cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of Taoism. It is precisely because of this promotion that they can rely on the cultivation of the Taoist peak to destroy the big force in the Xiongying City that coveted the Chamber of Commerce, and the entire Xiongying City is famous! The name of the Eight Saints of the Condor, since that battle, in this heroic city and even in several nearby large cities, no one knows it. "The Sect Master has arrived in the middle of Tianlan Territory, do I want to go to meet the Sect Master?" Shen Wansan glanced at Li Ruohai and the others and asked. "Those jumping clowns haven''t been resolved yet, how can I have the face to meet the Sect Master?" Li Ruohai glanced at Shen Wansan and said gloomily. As soon as Li Ruohai said these words, Shen Wansan and the others'' faces also sank, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. At this moment, they seem to be majestic and powerful, and they are famous throughout the entire Xiongying City, so that all the forces in Xiongying City dare not move. Although the Shenying Chamber of Commerce was established for a short time, Shen Wansan''s godlike business methods have already developed the wealth of the Shenying Chamber of Commerce to an extremely terrifying level. It is precisely because of the huge wealth of the Shenying Chamber of Commerce that those few coveted The forces of the Condor Chamber of Commerce have reasons to ask the existence behind them to attack the Condor Chamber of Commerce. "Those jumping clowns have their backs on the Li people. Once they make a move, the Li people''s strong people will inevitably come. If I just wait, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to stop the Li people''s strong people!" Guo Jing said with a dignified expression, their strength has been exposed, once those forces invite the powerhouses of the Li tribe, it must be the existence of the fairyland. "Actually, I don''t have to worry about it. Since the suzerain has already arrived, he will definitely not sit back and wait for me to be bullied What we should worry about is what those forces and the Li tribe will be abused by the suzerain!" Zhu Yuyan smiled and said eloquently. Even with the ancient clan they faced, Zhu Yuyan still had unparalleled confidence in Wang Feng and the immortal sect. How could the mere ancient clan be able to stop the immortal sect? When Zhu Yuyan said those words, Li Ruohai and others also laughed. "Wan San, during this period of time, you don''t have to worry about it and do your best to restrain your wealth. Now that the Sect Master has brought the Immortal Sect to the middle of the Tianlan Territory, he will definitely need massive wealth to train his disciples." Guo Jing glanced at Shen Wansan and said. "When I got the news, I let the people under my command do their best to restrain their wealth. The sect master is worthy of being the sect master, and he directly killed the elders of the Xiao family!" Shen Wansan nodded and said with a sigh. "For the enemy, the sect master is an extremely dangerous person. If you touch it, you will die. If you meet it, you will die!" Li Ruohai narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. "If you offend my Immortal Sect, death is inevitable, the difference is how the Sect Master wants them to die!" Seeing Li Ruohai and the others being able to say one by one, the Dugu Sword didn''t fall, and said loudly. Chapter 263： Empress Regnant In a mysterious place in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, the Supreme Ling Yun stood respectfully in front of an old figure. The Supreme Ling Yun, who was once in the palm of the hand of the Immortal Sect, was domineering and sideways, but at this moment, he did not dare to breathe. For fear of disturbing the figure in front of him. "How''s the plan going?" The ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly resounded in this mysterious place, the figure turned around, revealing his ordinary face, it was an old face full of wrinkles, placed in the crowd, it did not stand out in the slightest where they are only considered ordinary people. "Reporting to the Master, everything is in your expectation, the Chilong clan is swaying, and the Huang clan and the Xuanji clan have promised to secretly form an alliance with us!" In the face of the old man''s question, Ling Yun Supreme did not dare to neglect, and quickly said respectfully. "The strength of the five immortal forces should not be underestimated. It is necessary to draw the Chilong clan, and even the Red Tiger clan. These four ancient clans may not be as strong as the five immortal ancient clans, but their backgrounds are not different. Not weak." The old man nodded and said lightly. "Yes, the disciple must do his best to help the master to complete the hegemony!" "This seat will let you several senior brothers help you, be sure to take down Tianlanyu!" "Once we take Tianlan Domain and face Xianxuan Domain, I can attack and retreat while waiting." The old man stood with his hands behind his back, and a dazzling light flashed in his half-squinted eyes. "With the help of a few senior brothers, this disciple has the confidence to take down the Chilong Clan and the Chihu Clan!" Hearing the old man''s words, the Supreme Lingyun had a happy expression on his face and hurriedly said. ............ In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng''s face was gloomy. Good guy, I didn''t pay attention for a while, those two Hanhan sneaked out again, and even the Bing Ning Qingshi he had just subdued, also abducted him. "Sect Master, the two Gu Chou brothers and Qingshi are going to rob the Bahu clan in the ancient mountains." Ning Daoqi, who was sent by Wang Feng to look for the Gu Chou brothers, suddenly appeared in the hall and said to Wang Feng. "Forget it, let them go!" Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and said. The two Hanhans were helpless, but fortunately they were going to rob monsters, which was acceptable. "Song Que has trained many disciples, but have you found any good seedlings?" Wang Feng shook his head, put aside the affairs of Gu Chou for the time being, and asked. "There is a female disciple, Ji Youran, who just joined. She is very qualified. It''s all right!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a smile appeared on Ning Daoqi''s face, and he said softly. "Oh?" Wang Feng was surprised, and a look of interest appeared on his face. If Ning Daoqi and Song Que can say that they have good qualifications, they must be at the top of the arrogance level, and even more than that, Zong Ji and Bai Hong never let Ning Daoqi admire them so much. "System, check that Ji Youran!" Wang Feng secretly said that although he has the confidence to suppress all evil spirits with dissent, what should be understood is still to be understood. "Ding, Ji Youran, the lord of the second echelon of the central Tianlan region, the Tianxuan Divine Dynasty, is the pinnacle of Dao Xian, only half a step away from the realm of Dao God, and is called the Tianxuan Empress!" "Because of the practice of Tianxuan Samsara, the inheritance of the Tianxuan Shen Dynasty, it triggered the ninth reincarnation calamity of Tianxuan Samsara, which led to its reincarnation." "When its reincarnation reaches the peak of Taoism, it can integrate the power of the previous eight layers of reincarnation and break through the realm of Taoism!" "Note: This woman is very ambitious, because she was betrayed by her subordinates during her reincarnation rebuilding, which led to the change of the owner of the Tianxuan Shen Dynasty. After joining the Shenxian Sect, she coveted the position of the suzerain, trying to pull the host down from the position of the suzerain and occupy it by herself. , use the power of the Immortal Sect to help her get revenge!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng look stunned for a moment. After a while, a half-smile but not a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. My dear, this is the first time he has seen someone so ignorant and dare to covet his position as Sect Master? However, he was a rebuilder anyway, and he was also the former owner of the Tianxuan Divine Dynasty. It was a pity to kill him like this. "System, is there any way to make Ji Youran subtly loyal to this host?" Wang Feng secretly said, he didn''t want to cultivate a white-eyed wolf himself. "Loyalty Pill, issued by the system, sells for 100,000 sects! After taking the Loyalty Pill, it has no effect on itself, but only changes her loyalty to the host!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng smile with satisfaction. How dare this woman covet the position of his suzerain? Simply delusional! "System, exchange loyalty pills!" Wang Feng exchanged without hesitation. "Ding, spend 100,000 sect points in exchange for loyalty pills, which have been placed in the system space, and the host can pick it up!" Wang Feng probed his soul into the system space, and saw an ancient and simple medicinal pill with powerful power floating in the system space. I just thought it was an elixir that could help people improve their cultivation. "Daoqi, this is a Taoist pill. If you let Ji Youran take it, it can improve her cultivation. Since she has good aptitude, let her follow Qianlong to practice martial arts and win glory for my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng took out the loyalty pill and said loudly, that look good for the disciples, any disciple of the Immortal Sect would be grateful to see it! "Yes, Sect Master! The child of You Ran will definitely be grateful to the Sect Master!" Ning Daoqi took the Loyalty Pill and said with a smile. "Go on, be sure to let her take it, and hurry up to practice, the Qianlong Wushu is approaching, her cultivation is still too low!" Wang Feng nodded and said. "Yes, I will watch her take it!" Ning Daoqi cupped his hands and praised, and when the words fell, he turned around and walked out, taking the loyalty pill to Ji Youran to eat. Looking at Ning Daoqi''s back, a sly smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. How dare he covet his position as Sect Master? Wang Feng doesn''t mind that his disciples have goals to strive for, but some unrealistic goals should be eliminated as soon as possible. "Tianxuan Divine Dynasty? It is possible to plan a wave!" Wang Feng''s deep eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he whispered softly. "Sect Master! Mitutoyo asks to see you." "Come in!" Wang Feng said in surprise, during this time, he let Zhang Sanfeng and others personally teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect to improve the strength of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. "metropolitan!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng walked into the hall with a strange look, looked at Wang Feng, and hesitated. "What''s up?" Wang Feng smiled and said. "Sect Master, the two brothers Gu Chou ran out again?" "Yeah, these two foolish, pulling the Bing Ning Qingshi to rob the monsters in the ancient mountains!" Wang Feng said with a hatred of iron. "Sect Master, these two brothers came to me before and asked me to give them a medicine. I didn''t think much about it, I just gave it, and now I want to come...!" Zhang Sanfeng said with a strange expression. "Oh? What medicine?" "Acacia fierce medicine!" "Er? What kind of medicine is this?" Wang Feng was confused. He had been very knowledgeable along the way, but he had never heard of this kind of medicine. "It can make people or monsters have hallucinations, and treat everything in front of them as a peerless beauty! I match them with the best, and under the peak of Dao Xian, they can''t escape!" Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly, his face was speechless, hesitant, these two are stupid, they can''t cultivate, and when it comes to robbery, everything is well prepared, even such a sinister trick can be thought of , it is really difficult for them! Chapter 264： Dao God descends Somewhere in the depths of the Desolate Ancient Mountains, Bing Ning Qingshi looked at the two Gu Chou brothers who were smiling sadly beside him with a horrified expression, his back could not stop getting chills. Think of him as a frozen blue lion, who once dominated the ancient mountain range, fought with many supreme beasts, experienced life and death, and fought against ten thousand monsters with one monster, and was killed from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain! But...Never...I have never seen such an insidious and cunning human being, making him a dignified lion, unable to hold back a moment of silence for the opponent he once hated. "Roar.......!" A roar of anger, pain, and happiness came from the front, interrupting Bing Ning Qingshi''s contemplation. He looked up, a little unable to bear to look directly, and glanced at the enthusiastic Gu Chou brothers beside him, silently. lowered his head. For the first time, he was afraid of two human boys in the Taoist realm. I saw that in the front, two figures were moving frantically. The huge force shattered the entire ground and collapsed many trees. In this area, the mountains were shaking, and countless birds in the forest were startled. . "Old Bing, this is the power of wisdom!" Gu Chou patted the Bing Ning Qing Lion King on the shoulder and said meaningfully. The corner of Bing Ning Qingshi''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Gu Chou, but did not speak. "Let''s go, while they are fighting, I''ll go to the cave to harvest a wave!" Gu Geng worried the cat and whispered. "Brother, I''ll wait for this time to reach the second robbery realm mentioned by the sect master: I''ll come gently, walk gently again, wave my sleeves, and take all your treasures away!" "That''s not right, but we still have to guard against arrogance and impatience, and move forward!" At the end, Bing Ning Qingshi''s mouth twitched wildly. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for being subdued by Wang Feng, he really wanted to slap these two idiots to death. Bing Ning Qingshi felt that these two idiots would die sooner or later! If the two brothers Gu Chou heard what Bing Ning Qingshi had in their hearts, they would definitely disdain to laugh wildly. They are the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. With their backs to the Immortal Sect, can they die in waves? Don''t even look at who is covering them! .......... In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged on the main seat, comprehending the exercises he had cultivated, and strands of Tao surrounded him with profound energy, and the mist soared, like an immortal king adjusting his breath, shaking all directions. Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to sense something, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of essence shot out, directly piercing the void in front of him, his eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the hall. among. At the same time, Song Que and Ning Daoqi, who were training the disciples of the Immortal Sect, also narrowed their eyes slightly, and their bodies flashed and disappeared. In the void hundreds of miles away from the Immortal Sect, two old figures appeared out of nowhere, one was wearing a brown plain robe, the other was wearing a brown robe, and the other was hunched, like an old man who was about to die. If there are top powerhouses in the middle of Tianlan Territory, they will be horrified when they see these two people. These two people are legendary characters! One is Xiao Yun, the previous patriarch of the Xiao family who has been dead for many years, and the other is Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators who was once famous in the middle of the sky. "Old friend Xiao, this sect that came out of nowhere, is it worth your trip?" Ye Daoxuan looked at Xiao Yun next to him and smiled lightly. As an existence standing at the real peak of Tianlan Territory, Ye Daoxuan has been in seclusion all year round, and he has not walked in Tianlan Territory for a long time, but he did not expect that an old friend who had been kind to him would come to the door and ask him Get up and deal with this little sect that you have never heard of before. "Be careful, it''s always a good thing! Although this sect appeared inexplicably, as soon as it appeared, it directly killed the elders of my Xiao clan. Its strength should not be underestimated!" Xiao Yun narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "No wonder you even took the shot yourself, this little sect really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said. The reason why the ancient clan is called the ancient clan is because these ethnic groups have an ancient heritage and unfathomable background, and it is not easy for anyone to provoke them. No one knows how many trump cards are hidden in these ancient clans with a long history. "Who trespassed on my Immortal Sect?" Just when Xiao Yun was about to say something, an indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, and then, three figures quietly appeared in front of Xiao Yun and the two of them. "Ding, spend 200,000 sects to investigate!" "Xiao Yun, the patriarch of the last generation of the Xiao clan, cultivated to the second star of Taoism!" "Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators, has one star of Taoism!" As soon as Shiji appeared, Wang Feng directly probed the two old men. When the system prompt sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face. This Xiao family really does not see the coffin. Tears! At the same time, many disciples of the Immortal Sect also heard Wang Feng''s loud shout, but they were appeased by the elders of the Immortal Sect before they caused a disturbance. "It''s an honor to let the two of you do it yourself, even if your small sect is destroyed!" Ye Daoxuan glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and said indifferently. Xiao Yun didn''t say anything, just looked at Wang Feng and the others coldly, his killing intent skyrocketed, and this icy killing intent that had condensed into reality made the entire void tremble constantly. The temperature of this world, The sudden drop is like falling into an ice cave! "The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately, you two old guys don''t have it!" Wang Feng said mockingly. Although he knew that both of them had reached the level of Taoism, Wang Feng did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yun and the two with glowing eyes. In Wang Feng''s view, these two were walking sects, waiting for him to go. extract. "Ant! Looking for death!" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed, killing intent soared all over his body, and the already cold world became even colder. When Wang Feng and others appeared, he sensed the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, and the two Dao Immortals were at their peak. The other is only the peak of Daosheng. This kind of cultivation may be an absolute existence for other cultivators in the central Tianlan Territory, but for an existence like him that really stands at the peak, it is just an ant. "boom!" A powerful force burst out from Ye Daoxuan, shaking the whole world. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the end was coming, extremely terrifying. The surrounding void cracked open like a spider web, and in the blink of an eye, this piece of heaven and earth shattered into pieces, revealing a pitch-black void! Fortunately, the Immortal Sect has the blessing of the formation, and many elders of the Immortal Sect personally protect it, otherwise, under this power, the newly established Immortal Sect would be destroyed! This is the power of the Taoist realm powerhouse is extremely terrifying! "Dao God Realm!" At the same time, when Ye Daoxuan erupted with the power of the Taoist god, the powerhouses of the five immortal ancient clans, Xianyu clan, Fu clan, martial clan, ancient clan, and Ji clan, sensed this power at the same time, and the five immortal ancient clans The patriarch was startled at the same time, and his eyes turned towards the Desolate Ancient Mountains. Just after a moment of hesitation, the five immortal ancient clans sent strong men one after another to come to the ancient mountains to find out, and the strong man sent by the Fu clan was Fu Mei who had just returned to the Fu clan. Not only the five immortal ancient clans, but also the ancient clans in the second echelon such as the Phoenix clan, have also sent strong men to investigate in the ancient mountains. In the Xiao Clan''s residence, Xiao Clan''s patriarch Xiao Changdao sensed this powerful Taoist power, a sneer appeared on his face, and his whole body showed a cold killing intent, he murmured softly: "Old Ancestor shot, Divine Immortal Sect, turn over and destroy it!" The people of the ancient clan are arrogant and arrogant, and their seemingly cautious personality is just covering up that arrogant personality, but the ancient clan also has an advantage, that is, strong strength! It''s a pity that now the Xiao clan has encountered a divine immortal sect that is stronger than them, and it is doomed to a miserable end! Chapter 265： Tianwen 9 knives In the void outside the Immortal Sect, Ye Daoxuan looked at Wang Feng and others as if he were dead, and Xiao Yun also had murderous intent, but since Ye Daoxuan was going to shoot, he was not good at stealing people''s heads. call out! call out! At this moment when the swords were drawn, several sounds of breaking through the air sounded, and the powerhouses sent by the five immortal ancient clans emerged one after another and landed on the mountain peaks a hundred miles away from the Immortal Sect. "Hey, that''s... Xiao Yun, the last generation patriarch of the Xiao clan?" "And Ye Daoxuan, King of Loose Cultivation?" "They were born?" As soon as Shiji landed, the five immortal ancient clan powerhouses saw Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan, and they suddenly took a breath, looking at these two old men who were once famous in the middle of the sky in disbelief. These two are like gods! However, after seeing Wang Feng and others, these five ancient immortal clans were relieved. As soon as the Immortal Sect appeared, they killed Xiao Wuguan, the elder of the Xiao clan, and it was strange that the Xiao clan could bear it. They thought that the Xiao clan would send many guardian elders to take action, and even the Xiao clan patriarch did it himself, but they did not expect that the Xiao clan would directly send the previous generation of clan chiefs, Xiao Yun, who has become a legend! The most important thing is that it is not enough to send a person who can reach the heavens in the Taoist realm. He even pulls in a king of loose cultivation, Ye Daoxuan. Is this immortal sect so strong? Several immortal ancient powerhouses looked at each other in disbelief. In Fu Mei''s charming eyes, there was an inexplicable gleam of brilliance. Among the several immortal ancient clan powerhouses present, she was probably the only one who had a slight doubt about this seemingly disparate battle. . If the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect did not lie to her, then Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan alone would not be able to destroy the Immortal Sect. However, Fu Mei still did not believe that the Immortal Sect had such terrifying strength. After a while, many ancient powerhouses in the second echelon also descended. When they saw Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan, they were as shocked as the powerhouses of the immortal ancient tribes. They looked at Wang Feng and the others, and their eyes full of compassion. "Offending the Xiao Clan, this Immortal Sect is cold!" "Yeah, I don''t know how high the sky is, and I dare to kill the elders of the Xiao clan''s law-protecting elders, and they deserve to be destroyed!" "I thought that there would be another major force in the middle of Tianlan Yu, but I didn''t expect it to be a flash in the pan!" Many ancient clan experts whispered, not daring to breathe, for fear of disturbing Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan. Although these ancient clans also have trump cards, who wants to provoke these two god-like figures easily? Xiao Yun and Wang Feng and others naturally noticed the arrival of many ancient powerhouses, but neither Xiao Yun nor Wang Feng and others cared. For Xiao Yun, the arrival of these people can also allow him to take action this time and play a role in killing chickens and monkeys, why not do it? The news of his death is just to deceive the cultivators in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. For many ancient tribes with the same profound background, they can more or less guess that he has broken through the realm. The so-called death, only It''s just a way to hide from the outside world! "die!" Under the eyes of the public, Ye Daoxuan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed it out of thin air. The profound energy of the entire ancient mountain range was instantly empty, and a huge palm print appeared in the sky above the Immortal Sect! Even at a great distance, those ancient powerhouses can feel the terrifying power and mysterious Taoism contained in the huge palm print, and just a casual blow will let them as Taoist immortals. , trembling with fear. The power of the Taoist **** is so terrifying! Even Wang Feng was shocked. This was the first time he had seen a Taoist powerhouse take action. This palm print gave him the feeling that it was very different from the palm prints erupted by his enemies before. It seemed to be grabbed at will, but it contained extremely mysterious Dao rules. It is better to say that a world is coming to suppress them. Those ancient powerhouses in the distance, looking at this terrifying palm, have both fear and longing in their eyes. Fear is the response of the weak to the strong. Longing is their hope that one day they will become the same as Ye Daoxuan. the powerhouse! The Dao God is the pinnacle of the entire Tianlan Territory, and it is also the lifelong goal of all the powerhouses in the Tianlan Territory. Now, they are fortunate enough to see the Dao God powerhouse take action. The mystery of the Taoist gods. As for the Immortal Sect, no one cares anymore. Why Dao God? He is the **** of the Tao, and every move carries the mystery of the Tao! Since this kind of existence has been shot, no one can stop it. How is it possible that the mere immortal sect wants to survive in the hands of the Taoist powerhouse? All the ancient powerhouses are madly comprehending the mystery of the Taoist **** in the palm print, only Fu Mei, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Wang Feng and others, when she saw the state of Wang Feng and others , a shock appeared on the pretty face! At this moment, Wang Feng didn''t look nervous at all, he still stood with his hands behind his back, his calm attitude, as if he was not facing a Taoist god, but an ant. This kind of gesture made Fu Mei''s heart set off a storm, and facing the two Taoist gods, she can still be so calm, and this kind of tolerance, even many ancient clan chiefs can''t do it. Fu Mei had thought that Wang Feng was pretending, but as soon as this idea emerged, she was smothered by Fu Mei. Without strength, what is the use of pretending to be indifferent? The next second is still to die! "Is it possible that the Shenxianzong really has the trump card that can resist the powerful Taoist gods?" Fu Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she whispered softly. "Sect Master, I want to try!" Just when Wang Feng was about to call out Li Bai, Song Que suddenly said, not only Song Que, but even Ning Daoqi was full of fighting spirit! As the two strongest beings in that world, whether it is Song Que or Ning Daoqi, they think they are not weaker than anyone, even if they are only the peak of Dao Xian, even if they are facing Dao God, but so what? The weak overcome the strong, is the real strong! Dao Xian Zhan Dao God, although rare, but it is not unheard of! "Okay!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Song Que, nodded and smiled. He has never questioned the combat power of Song Que and Ning Daoqi. Since they want to try, why not try? After receiving Wang Feng''s affirmation, Song Que took a deep breath, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he stared straight at the slowly falling sky above without fear. Huge palm print! boom! The powerful aura of the peak of Daoxian suddenly burst out from Song Que. He reached out and grabbed it, and a simple long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. When this long knife appeared, there seemed to be a faint sound of a knife groaning in the heaven and earth, and a sharp and sharp knife intent flashed out from above the long knife, and the surrounding void, without exception, was directly surrounded by This sharp knife is torn apart! This is Song Que''s Heavenly Sword! However, when Song Que showed his mighty power, although the ancient powerhouses in the distance were amazed at Song Que''s cultivation, they still shook their heads and looked at Song Que with pity. If the Divine Immortal Sect is not so arrogant, with the power of the Dao Immortal Peak, the Immortal Sect can occupy a place in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, but unfortunately, it is too arrogant, and it is not far from death! boom! Song Que held the celestial saber in both hands, and a long-term fighting intent spread out from him. Since he came to this world, Song Que has never had such a feeling of blood boiling. The opponent of the Taoist realm made Song Que quiet. The monstrous fighting spirit in the bloodline gradually awakened! The heavenly saber that was held by Song Que also trembled slightly at this moment, full of aura, and the sound of the saber chant swayed from the heavenly saber, the blade was even more flickering with light, and it seemed to be excited. such an adversary. "Heaven asks nine knives!" Song Que let out a low voice, and while he was using this magical power, his Zen body and his Zen blood were also activated at the same time, and a terrifying and vast aura burst out from him, like a **** of war in a sword, revealing a sense of innocence. Comparable sharpness. After Song Que''s words fell, the heavenly saber in his hand burst into a dazzling radiance, and strands of the sword''s way of mystery emerged from the heavenly saber. The dense saber qi instantly surrounded Song Que''s body, completely controlled by the saber. The terrifying knife domain formed by the condensed Qi was born! At this moment, the space around Song Que suddenly changed, and it was directly lined up by this terrifying blade domain, revealing a pitch-black void space. "cut!" A dragon-like roar resounded from Song Gap, and he raised the heavenly saber in his hand and slashed down. Tianwen nine knives, representing Song Que''s ultimate supernatural power! There is the law for the earth, the inability to be the sky, the existence of the law implies the impossibility, and the impossibility contains the law. There are nine knives in the sky, apart from the knife, there is nothing else, it is the invincible knife! The first appearance shocked the world. Many ancient powerhouses were dumbfounded, watching the scene in shock, and their bodies could not stop shaking. If you say Ye Daoxuan''s That palm made them tremble, and Song Que''s knife was unbelievable. They couldn''t believe that such a terrifying knife could erupt at the peak of Dao Xian! In their senses, in the entire world, apart from Song Que''s knife, there is nothing else, and time and space seem to be frozen. As soon as the Tianwen Nine Swords came out, everything went silent. Everything within the range of the Tianwen Nine Swords disappeared one after another, turned into the power of heaven and earth, and was absorbed and assimilated by the Tianwen Nine Swords, enhancing the power of the Tianwen Nine Swords. strength! After Song Que cut out this knife, Ye Daoxuan, whose nostrils were facing the sky, changed his face instantly. As a Taoist god, he did have the qualifications to be crazy, but under this knife, his heart trembled inexplicably. Ye Daoxuan has transformed from the weak to the strong of the Taoist God all the way, standing on the top of the entire Tianlan Domain, and has experienced countless battles between life and death, and has extremely rich combat experience. The moment Song Que cut out the Nine Swords of Heaven, he knew that his palm could not stop it, and this sword had already reached the level of one star of the Taoist God! Chapter 266： With a knife in hand, who dares to be invincible Xiao Yun, who was originally waiting to see Wang Feng and others being slapped into flesh by Ye Daoxuan''s palm, changed his face greatly at this moment, and his eyes were about to protrude. Existence, there is a trace of heart palpitations! He couldn''t believe that such a terrifying move was actually cut by a Taoist peak! Although Ye Daoxuan was horrified by the sword that Song Que cut out, he, who was extremely experienced in combat, came back to his senses in an instant, and suddenly burst into the power of his whole body. boom! A terrifying power burst out from Ye Daoxuan''s body. The power of the one star of the Taoist God has no reservations. His hands are constantly pinching the seal, and the surrounding heaven and earth mysterious energy is frantically condensed around him, making his entire body. The body is shining brightly. Countless Dao lines also appeared. Above his head, a huge storm suddenly condensed, bursting out, and the power fluctuations like a storm swept away! When Song Que''s knife was cut down, Ye Daoxuan didn''t hesitate, clasped his hands together, and the power in his body poured into his hands crazily. The violent fluctuations in his body directly shattered the surrounding void, and the light in his palms flourished. As Ye Daoxuan folded his hands together, the terrifying power he carried on his hands also firmly imprisoned Song Que''s knife in his hands. Although Ye Daoxuan had a powerful guard, the radiance pervading the knife was still in Ye Daoxuan''s palm. It was cut, and the shreds of scarlet blood dripped! drink! Ye Daoxuan''s eyes flickered fiercely, and with a sharp shout, the power in his hands was completely detonated, offsetting the power of Song Que''s terrifying knife. At this moment, even if he was as strong as Ye Daoxuan, there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t reacted in time, under this knife, even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured. Fortunately, he finally resisted. However, Ye Daoxuan had a blush on his face at this time. His dignified existence of one star of Taoism was on the top of the central Tianlan region, yet he was so embarrassed by a mere Taoist peak? And it is still in the public eye, if it is spread out, does he want his face? Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan was also furious. He stared at Song Que, his eyes flashing with cold killing intent. He has been hidden for many years, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper! Song Que''s knife just now was indeed terrifying, but he didn''t believe it. How many times can a mere Dao Immortal peak break out with that knife? I am afraid that the knife just now is already the limit of that person! Therefore, Ye Daoxuan moved forward instead of retreating. On his hunched body, a mysterious inscription of the Dao was flashing. The dazzling light enveloped him. , appeared directly in front of Song Que, and punched out! boom! The void in front of Song Que was directly shattered by this punch, and the gust of wind that swept in sent Song Que''s long hair flying backwards. Heavenly Sword, Dao! Dao can be Dao, very Dao, Tiandao is not Dao! At this moment, Song Que moved, his figure was like an immortal riding the wind, the clouds were shadowed by clouds, his mood was myriad, and he was exquisite! The knife slashed over and swept the four directions, and all power was extinguished. Ye Daoxuan''s punch was directly smashed by this domineering knife! The Nine Swords of Tianwen is Song Que''s invincible sword. It is a series of nine swords, simple and rude. If you can handle it, you will live, but if you can''t handle it, you will die. The third sword fell, Ye Daoxuan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly used the power in his body to gather on his arms and crossed his chest. It was completely smashed with one knife and turned into annihilation, and Ye Daoxuan was directly swept away by this domineering knife! puff! A mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth, and his face distorted by humiliation, against the backdrop of this blood, became as ferocious as a ghost! Ye Daoxuan never imagined that his dignified one-star Taoist would really not be able to beat a guy at the peak of Taoism? However, Song Que didn''t give him a chance at all, the fourth knife fell directly, the domineering sword intent was cut out, but the fierce sword force had not yet been cut out, but the domineering sword intent directly shattered the void, anything, in this knife In front of them, they will be easily cut in half like a piece of paper! This knife made Ye Daoxuan feel the crisis. It was the first time he felt the crisis of death since he reached the first star of Dao God! But he didn''t turn to Xiao Yun for help, and he didn''t give up! As the existence of the Taoist realm, if you even have to turn to others to deal with a peak Taoist, what is the use of this cultivation? Might as well be dead! A ferocious flicker flashed in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, the blood around his body erupted, and the power of profound energy in his body was completely rippling. A bright red light instantly bloomed on his entire body, covering him. At the same time, a The mysterious Taoist inscriptions danced around him! After a while, a pair of bright red armor appeared on Ye Daoxuan''s body, as if it was completely condensed from blood. With just one glance, it seemed that people could see the demon **** walking out of the sea of ??blood from the mountain of corpses! Bloody Dao Armor! The magical power that Ye Daoxuan obtained from an ancient ruin can be called Ye Daoxuan''s trump card. It is the first time he has used this magical power since he broke through the Taoist God! However, after displaying this magical power, Ye Daoxuan''s rickety body became even thinner, like a mummified corpse. A scarlet light flashed in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, like a violent beast, rushing towards Song Que, the terrifying impact even smashed everything! Facing this torrent of collision, Song Que''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression calm, he still raised the long knife in his hand high, and cut out the fifth knife. However, in the face of Ye Daoxuan who showed his trump card, this knife was obviously not enough to be seen, and was smashed by Ye Daoxuan with one punch. How terrifying is a Taoist powerhouse who really does everything he can to make a move? At this moment, Ye Daoxuan showed the most vividly! After smashing Song Que''s knife, Ye Daoxuan did not hesitate to punch out again. The terrifying punch even made Song Que feel the pain in his skin! He cut out the sixth knife without hesitation! Boom! When the sixth knife collided with that fist, the whole world was shocked, and a thunderous explosion resounded in all directions, and a terrifying wave of power swept away in all directions, forcing Song Que into force. forced back. That terrifying power shocked Song Que to flush, obviously suffering a lot of injuries! Song Que took a deep breath, he did not cut out the seventh sword, but directly cut out the ninth sword, Tianwen nine swords, that had never been cut out since he realized it! Just the start of the hand made the surrounding void tremble constantly, and a trace of cracks spread like a spider web. Song Que raised the heavenly saber in his hand, his eyes flashed with a touch of coldness, and he cut it down! The domineering and fierce sword intent rushed out, with a force like a broken bamboo, and nothing could be cut. With one knife, Ye Daoxuan''s **** dao armor was directly shattered, and he was also smashed into the ground in the distance, and the whole ground shook. , smashed a huge hole. However, even if he took Song Que''s ninth knife, Ye Daoxuan still did not die, and even his will to fight was still amazing. Even if he was at the end of the shot, he struggled to climb out of the giant pit and wanted to continue to shoot Song Que. Defend the dignity of your Taoist realm! And Song Que, although sweating profusely, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and even trembling in his hand holding the Heavenly Sword, his straight waist has never been bent, standing in the void like a **** of war in a sword! Seeing this scene in the distance, Wang Feng exclaimed softly, "Heavenly saber is not the way, Song Que is not short of it! With the saber in hand, who dares to say that he is invincible!" Chapter 267： Kill the enemy with the sword "hiss!" "How can it be?" "The Arabian Nights! The Arabian Nights!" "It''s a miracle!" When the onlookers in the distance saw this scene, they took a deep breath, widened their eyes, and exclaimed. Daoxian peak actually defeated the real Dao **** powerhouse, how is this possible? This incredible scene made the world view of many onlookers collapse one after another, looking at each other in dismay, at a loss! As for Fu Mei, her rapid breathing made her whole body tremble, and her beautiful eyes were full of trembling colors. She had thought that the Shenxianzong might have an unknown mysterious hole card that could withstand the attacks of the Taoist powerhouses, but she never thought that it was just a Taoist peak powerhouse of the Shenxianzong, so she named Ye Daoxuan this The Taoist powerhouse was defeated! As the elder of the five immortal ancient clans in the central Tianlan region, Fu Mei knows more than ordinary people. She knows that Ye Daoxuan broke through to the realm of Taoism thousands of years ago. God! Such a strong man was actually defeated by Song Que, a peak Taoist immortal? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have scoffed at it! Standing in the void, Song Que ignored the shock of the onlookers. He took a deep breath, raised the Heavenly Sabre in his hand, and prepared to strike again to completely end Ye Daoxuan, who dared to provoke his Immortal Sect. enemy. "die!" But at this moment, an angry roar resounded throughout the world. It was Xiao Yun who had recovered from the shock. He reached out and grabbed it, and a scarlet long sword appeared in his hand, a sharp sword. The mind exploded in an instant, and a sword fell! The powerful sword energy flashed out in an instant, heading straight for Song Que. The sharp and sharp sword energy traversed the sky, tearing apart the entire sky, and the shining cold light was as bright as a falling star. Facing Xiao Yun''s sword, Song Que''s expression changed. Although he was not as miserable as Ye Daoxuan, he still had very little power left in his body. How could he resist such a terrifying sword move? However, he did not sit still, running the remaining profound energy in his body, ready to force this move. As for whether he would die, it would depend on his fate! And Xiao Yun, seeing Song Que''s state at the moment, didn''t pay attention to Ye Daoxuan''s injury, but directly killed Song Que! Although Ye Daoxuan was his old friend, he died when he died. In this cultivation world, it is normal for a dead Daoist friend to die! And Song Que defeated a Taoist **** at the peak of Dao Xian, and even was able to kill him. Even Xiao Yun was terrified of such a heaven-defying combat power. In any case, Song Que will die, and the Immortal Sect will be destroyed! Only in this way can his Xiao family sit back and relax, otherwise, once a monstrous villain like Song Que breaks through the Dao God, even Xiao Yun would not dare to confirm that he can stop it! "Why does it arise and why does it end, you should ask it with a sword song!" Just at this critical moment, a bohemian voice resounded throughout the sky, and along with this voice came a cold sword light! Boom! The two terrifying sword beams collided fiercely. In an instant, a huge explosion sounded, and the surrounding mountains were directly shattered. The rolling boulders fell, causing bursts of smoke and dust, and the onlookers in the distance were more powerful. It was the eardrum that burst, and a trace of blood dripped from the ear. Countless cold sword qi spread out, slashing out huge cracks all over the ground. Ye Daoxuan, who was waiting for Song Que to be killed by Xiao Yun, was tragically discovered that several fierce swordsmen were slashing towards him, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or just accidental by the mysterious person who suddenly appeared! But at this moment, Ye Daoxuan, sweating coldly, tried his best to exert his last strength, trying to resist these sword qi! However, he was exhausted, how could he resist this terrifying sword qi, those sword qi, without exception, slashed on Ye Daoxuan''s body, one cut off his head, and one cut off his hands, He chopped off his feet together, and the whole person was directly divided by the sword energy! If Ye Daoxuan was in his heyday, he could still use his powerful cultivation to resist these sword qi, but at this time, he had used all his cards, and his whole body was exhausted, and he had no strength to resist the aftermath of these sword qi. The dignified Taoist powerhouse did not die in the hands of the opponent, but died in the aftermath of the collision of others, which is sad and sighing! Watching a Taoist powerhouse die here, the onlookers in the distance all opened their mouths wide and wanted to say something. The endless shock filled their hearts! In the past few years, there have been few Taoist powerhouses in the central part of Tianlan Domain. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, they even think that Taoist gods are the pinnacle. Ye Daoxuan''s death is definitely the first Taoist powerhouse to die in nearly ten thousand years. By! The powerful onlookers stared wide-eyed and looked towards the center of the explosion, wanting to see who it was, who dared to intervene in the battle between the Xiao Clan and the Immortal Sect! When the smoke dissipated, a bohemian figure appeared in front of everyone, it was Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect! "Who is Your Excellency?" Xiao Yun stared at Li Bai, his voice resounding like thunder, and the anger rising from his body made the sky cloudy. If it wasn''t for this mysterious person who suddenly appeared, Song Que would have been killed by him long ago! As a result, Song Que did not die, but his old friend Ye Daoxuan died, which was a great shame to Xiao Yun! However, in the face of Xiao Yun''s roar, Li Bai ignored it, instead turned to look at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "Sect Master, what about the peerless wine?" Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, hesitant, before the enemy, if you don''t go up and turn over the enemy first, do you think about good wine first? "Kill him without your wine!" Wang Feng glared at Li Bai and snorted coldly. "Okay, don''t worry, Sect Master, as long as I, Li Bai, are here, anyone who wants to insult my Immortal Sect must ask the sword in my hand if it will answer!" "I, Li Bai, are designated as the suzerain, and I will kill all the enemies with my sword!" Li Bai smiled with satisfaction, and then his face became straight, and he said righteously! Wang Feng''s face was strange. If he said that there was no alcohol, I wonder if Li Bai would have said such a thing? With his alcoholic character, definitely not! Double standard Li Bai! Hearing the conversation between Li Bai and Wang Feng, Xiao Yun''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared was also a member of the Immortal Sect. What made him even more dreaded was that he could not detect Li Bai. His cultivation base, that tall and straight body gave him an unfathomable feeling! Chapter 268： Dont say anything Although he was a little jealous of Li Bai, the anger in his chest made Xiao Yun take action. Ye Daoxuan''s death was just an introduction to arouse his anger. More importantly, Ye Daoxuan was killed by the mere Daoxian Peak under his nose. If he didn''t find his place and spread it out, what would he do with Xiao Yun and his Xiao family? A foothold in the middle of this Tianlan Domain? An astonishing killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand burst out with a cold light. At this moment, the temperature of the whole world dropped to the extreme, causing the onlookers in the distance to shiver involuntarily. ! The blue ice crystals formed in the long sword, wrapping the whole long sword, and wisps of cold air emanated from the sword, as if to freeze the human soul. Xiao Yun slashed with a sword, and the void suddenly cracked along the line of the fierce sword light, and terrifying cold air spewed out. When he arrived in front of Li Bai, the cold sword glow whistled like ice in the nine secluded areas, swaying ice crystals! "I am a madman of Chu, Feng Ge laughed for nine days!" Facing Xiao Yun''s sword, Li Bai chuckled lightly, slashed the long sword in his hand, the dazzling sword light burst out, and the power of profound energy was prosperous, as if the heaven and earth were torn in half, and he went straight towards the sword. Xiao Yun''s sword was cut off! With Li Bai and Xiao Yun as the center, the surrounding void shattered one after another, and the aura of destruction and explosion filled the whole world, and the dark clouds above were torn apart directly by the sharp edge of these two sword qi. If it were Ye Daoxuan to block Li Bai''s sword, there would be no return, but Xiao Yun has already reached the second star of Dao God, even if Li Bai''s fighting strength is strong, but if he does not break out with all his strength, don''t think about it with a single blow. Xiao Yun killed it! Li Bai''s sword easily tore apart Xiao Yun''s sword, but after reaching Xiao Yun, his strength was weakened a lot, and he was easily resisted by Xiao Yun! Xiao Yun rushed out with the sword in his hand, and every time the long sword in his hand fell, it seemed like he was carrying the cold Nine Nether Ice, making people fall into an ice cave! The sharpness and strength of each sword radiance made the onlookers in the distance tremble with fear, one by one. This is the strength of the ancestor of the Xiao family! Even if they have become Dao Xian, they do not have the slightest confidence to block Xiao Yun''s sword! Facing Xiao Yun''s dense sword glow, Li Bai became a little more serious. For the first time, he put down the wine gourd in his hand and stepped out. The majestic mysterious energy that pervaded the surroundings was instantly affected by him, and the long sword in his hand fell. In an instant, the fierce sword qi whistled, condensed into a terrifying sword qi storm, and swept towards Xiao Yun! Looking around, the entire world is surrounded by the terrifying sword energy storm, which stretches almost half of the ancient mountain range, and is extremely powerful. Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two terrifying moves collided, and the whole world shook suddenly, and the wave-like power fluctuations swayed in all directions, even if the strong onlookers had already retreated a long distance, still Swept away by this force, one by one vomited blood and flew upside down, his face horrified! In the whole world, the only people who can keep calm are Wang Feng and the others and the Immortal Sect, who have the support of Li Bai. How can the aftermath of this mere power hurt them? At this time, everyone present could no longer see the figures of Li Bai and Xiao Yun. They could only see two rays of light constantly colliding in the smoke and dust in the sky. Every time they collided, there were sharp sword beams rushing out. Come out, tear the earth apart with a huge opening! In the battlefield, Xiao Yun waved his long sword and looked at the indifferent Li Bai opposite him in horror. It was like playing with mountains and rivers, without the slightest tension. That calm look, as if he was just fighting an ant! This made Xiao Yun grit his teeth with hatred, and the anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption. Unfortunately, he had tried his best, but he still couldn''t help Li Bai. He is not a fool. From this, it can be seen that Li Bai''s strength is definitely stronger than him. If things go on like this, I am afraid that his fate will be buried here just like Ye Daoxuan! After the terrifying sword move broke out again, while Li Bai resisted, Xiao Yun didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away. Indecisiveness leads to disaster! My life is about to die, shame is a fart! "Want to escape?" The corner of Li Bai''s mouth twitched and he smiled contemptuously. With a swipe of the long sword in his hand, the sword that erupted from Xiao Yun was shattered. Then, his body moved, and he appeared behind Xiao Yun in an instant, holding the sword in both hands and slashing it down! The sword is out, all things are dead! The terrifying sword intent seems to have cut off the space and time, and the powerful sword light is tearing the sky and the earth! Before the sword arrived, Xiao Yun felt a stinging pain behind him. He didn''t stop and continued to run away. During the process of running away, he turned his head and glanced at it. Suddenly, the spirits of the dead were gone, and the power in his body was running wildly. , speed up the run! It''s a pity, no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than Li Bai''s sword? If Xiao Yun stopped and tried his best to resist this sword, there might still be a chance of life, but he who directly exposed his back and fled with his life was destined to be a dead end! boom! A loud noise exploded in the whole world, Xiao Yun''s body was directly cut into two halves by that terrifying long sword, and the sword energy that rushed into his body smashed his two halves into pieces, and in the whole world, Immediately, a rain of blood began to fall, staining the entire ground red. A strong **** smell pervades the Quartet! The existence of the dignified Taoshen two stars was killed by a sword like this! This scene constantly impacted the minds of the strong onlookers, causing their entire souls to tremble! "The Xiao family is gone!" At this moment, everyone present came up with the idea that the strongest support of the Xiao clan was killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Even if the Xiao clan still had some background, how could those people be because of the dead Xiao? Yun, to help the Xiao family? I am afraid that they are trying their best to distance themselves from the Xiao family to prevent them from being approached by the terrorist force of the Immortal Sect. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, for beheading Ye Daoxuan, the first star of the Taoist god, and Xiao Yun, the second star of the Taoist god, and get the reward: 20 million sect value, two chance for the ultimate random summoning of the Taoist realm!" At the same time, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and this voice also made Wang Feng understand that the sword qi that killed Ye Daoxuan was not an accident, but was deliberately controlled by Li Bai! "I am Li Bai, one of the guardians of the Immortal Sect!" "Anyone who dares to offend the Immortal Sect will end up like these two, don''t say it''s unpredictable!" Li Bai stood with his sword in hand, his long hair fluttering in the wind, and his sword intent was still unabated. Like a **** of swordsmanship, he looked in all directions, making the many onlookers at the scene dare not breathe, and their eyes were full of awe! Even the powerhouses of several immortal ancient clans have extremely solemn expressions, and they have listed the Immortal Sect as an unprovoked object! As the immortal ancient clan, they are not strong people without the second Taoist star, and even far more, but an existence that can kill the second Taoist star, even they have to be extremely jealous. These powerhouses can all imagine that after this battle, the three words Shenxianzong will cause a sensation in the central part of Tianlan Territory, and they should also think about how to get along with Shenxianzong next. ? But all the powerhouses have a consensus, even if they don''t make good friends, they must not offend! Wang Feng on the side glanced at Li Bai who was standing with a sword, and the corner of his mouth twitched. This guy who is addicted to alcohol is still wearing it? At the same time, the disciples of the Immortal Sect also witnessed this terrifying battle that could be called the rise of the Immortal Sect. They were all excited, their eyes glowed, and they looked at Li Bai standing with a sword in admiration! "My Immortal Sect is so powerful?" "I have no regrets in this life to enter the Immortal Sect!" "After this battle, my Immortal Sect will definitely be famous in the middle of the Tianlan Territory!" The disciples of the Immortal Sect murmured excitedly one after another, wishing to raise their heads to the sky and scream twice to express the surging meaning in their hearts! Among the many disciples of the Immortal Sect, there was one person who clenched his teeth tightly and his face was gloomy and uncertain. It was Ji Youran! At this moment, she has just swallowed the loyalty pill, and the effect has not been obvious. Therefore, she still wants to pull Wang Feng off the horse and become the suzerain herself! But after seeing the horror of Li Bai and Song Que, her whole body trembled involuntarily. Is this kind of sect you can covet? Even in her heyday, she didn''t dare to fight against a Taoist realm powerhouse, and Song Que not only fought, but also defeated. What is the origin of this immortal sect? At this moment, the arrogance in Ji Youran''s heart completely collapsed. With the terrifying strength and mysterious origin shown by the Immortal Sect, what was her previous status and status? When Ji Youran''s heart was shaken, Loyalty Pill entered and planted the seeds of loyalty in Ji Youran''s mind. Ji Youran raised her head and looked at Wang Feng, who was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, and he couldn''t help thinking: what kind of existence does he have to be in charge of such a mysterious and unpredictable sect? Even the sect elders are so powerful, how strong should this young sect master be? Perhaps, the sect master is already so powerful that he regards the heroes of the world as ants, and because of this, even if the strongest person comes, the sect master can be calm, this is an invincible belief! Even Ji Youran herself didn''t notice it, in her imagination, the idea of ??her own occupation of wanting to pull Wang Feng down from the suzerainty position in her mind was getting weaker and weaker. Even, she was already thinking that maybe it would be a good choice to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect and witness the rise of this mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect! No, it belongs to you, no one can rob it! Take back the Tianxuan Divine Dynasty and dedicate it to the sect master! Ji Youran looked at the figures of Wang Feng and others in the sky, and sighed faintly. She wanted to join a small sect and survive the calamity of reincarnation. Who would have thought, but she brought herself into the pit! Chapter 269： The dog is coming Originally, those ancient powerhouses wanted to be courteous to Wang Feng and inquire about the details of a wave of immortal sects, but under Li Bai''s divine might, many ancient powerhouses bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and then retreated directly. No one dared to stay any longer. Wang Feng glanced at the Huang Clan and other ancient people who had grievances and left, and a sneer appeared on his face. He did not choose to take action directly and leave these ancient people who had grievances behind. Now, the strength of his Immortal Sect is not strong enough. By destroying the Xiao Clan, he will be able to eat enough. It is too much. When he raises the system to the eighth level, it will be the moment when his Immortal Sect will truly show its power. Furthermore, those forces may not have known that his Immortal Sect has grudges against them at this time, and the Immortal Sect is still in the dark, so it is convenient to do things! "Sect Master, what about the wine you agreed?" Li Bai''s figure flashed, and he came to Wang Feng and asked impatiently. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he glared at Li Bai. He spent 100,000 sect points to exchange a jar of the lowest-level wine from the system mall and threw it to Li Bai. When he got the wine, Li Bai couldn''t wait to open it, and a fragrance overflowed. He raised his head and poured it. A touch of intoxication appeared on his face, and he laughed loudly: "Good wine! Thank you, Sect Master!" "Drink a glass of wine with a smile, and murder is invisible!" Amidst the loud laughter, Li Bai''s figure slowly disappeared, and his uninhibited image made many disciples of the Immortal Sect show their admiration. Wang Feng glanced at the direction in which Li Bai left, shook his head, and took everyone back to the Immortal Sect Master Hall. Sitting in the main hall, Wang Feng waved his hand and let Song Que and Ning Daoqi continue to teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to destroy the Xiao clan. Anyway, the Xiao clan was there and could not escape. Raise a wave of strength! "System, fuse five high-level random summoning opportunities in Taoism, and merge with the other two ultimate random summoning opportunities in Taoism, and summon directly!" After Song Que and Ning Daoqi left, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Shi Potian, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Wang Feng was very pleasantly surprised to be able to summon this one! Shi Potian, like Xu Zhu, is honest, sincere, and kind, but he has top-notch luck. He can always acquire the world''s top martial arts inadvertently. Opportunities envy others. The opportunity is undoubtedly more terrifying! "Check!" Wang Feng nodded and said without hesitation! "Ding, the Shipotian attribute panel is as follows: Name: Shi Potian Titles: Big Zongzi, Shi Zhongjian, Dog Mongrel Cultivation: Daoxian Peak Physique: Taixuan Dao Body (after activation, Yin and Yang are unified, and the strength is increased several times) Bloodline: Taixuan bloodline (after activation, the stronger the enemy, the stronger the counterattack) Dao: Sword Dao, Palm Dao Dao Skills: Eighteen Ways, Snow Mountain Swordsmanship, Golden Crow Swordsmanship, Side Attack, Shangqing Swordsmanship Supernatural powers: Yanyan Gong, Arhat''s Demon-fighting Magic, Taixuan Jing Road Soldier: Hatchet! " Looking at Shi Potian''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. As expected of Brother Gou, he is indeed powerful. At present, only Brother Gou has three kinds of magical powers that he has summoned, even if it is a great master such as Zhang Sanfeng. There are only two! hum! At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, and then, Shi Potian stepped out of it, and as soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng respectfully, "I have seen the sect master!" Wang Feng looked back, was slightly stunned, and said with a smile: "No need to be too polite! My Immortal Sect will be even more brilliant with your help!" Looking at Shi Potian''s face, Wang Feng couldn''t help but recall that sentence: Shi Potian''s appearance is not ugly, but he is not handsome. "Shi Potian will definitely not let the Sect Master down!" Shi Potian bowed his hands and said honestly. "You go down, let Wuxiang Seng go and bring back the two brothers of the Gu family!" Wang Feng looked at Shi Potian and said. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to let Shi Potian go directly, but after thinking about it, Shi Potian is so honest and kind, I am afraid that he will not be fooled by those two stupid. "Yes, Sect Master!" Shi Potian cupped his hands, spoke out, and when the words fell, he immediately exited the hall! ............ At the same time, the ancient powerhouses who left also spread the news that the Shenxian Sect killed the two Taoist gods, Xiao Yun, the previous generation patriarch of the Xiao family, and Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators, throughout the central part of the Tianlan Region. If you can see the news, you will find that starting from the area where the Immortal Sect is located, the shocking news spreads in all directions like a ripple, until it spreads in the middle of the Tianlan Domain! When this news spread throughout the central Tianlan Territory, all the powerhouses in the central Tianlan Territory were shocked. "Hey! Immortal Sect, a sect that suddenly appeared, can actually kill Dao God?" "It''s so terrifying! From now on, the Xiao clan will end, and the Immortal Sect will rise!" "Yeah, among the many ancient clans, there is not one ancient clan who has stepped on the corpses of other ancient clans to the top. The Immortal Sect is really amazing!" "The Xiao family is in danger!" "I don''t know if the Immortal Sect will still accept people. I, Long Kuangtian, have wasted my life, and finally a sect that I like has appeared!" "Are you afraid you haven''t woken up yet?" The cultivators in the central part of the Tianlan Territory are all talking about the Immortal Sect frantically. Some people who don''t like the Xiao clan are even more gloating. They rushed to the place where the Xiao clan was, waiting for the Xiao clan to be destroyed~www.novelhall. com~ Everyone knows that since the Immortal Sect dares to kill the Taoist powerhouses of the Xiao clan, it will definitely not leave the Xiao clan behind. Otherwise, with the powerful heritage of the Xiao family, if they continue to retain the Xiao family, who knows whether there will be peerless talents in the Xiao family in the future, and then, I am afraid that they will not be killed! Those ancient clans also sent strong men to the place where the Xiao clan was located to observe this battle of annihilation that could be called the Xiao clan! In the main hall of the Xiao clan, the current patriarch Xiao Changdao and many elders of the Xiao clan were so angry that they almost fainted after hearing the news, but they were even more afraid when they were angry! The existence of Xiao Yun, for the entire Xiao clan, is like a needle in the sea. As long as Xiao Yun exists, no one will dare to provoke the Xiao family. Xiao Yun''s connections are the foundation of the entire Xiao family! But now, Xiao Clan''s Dinghai Divine Needle was killed, which meant that his Xiao Clan was not far from being destroyed. Even if the Immortal Sect did not destroy his Xiao Clan, other ancient clans would not let his Xiao Clan go. The Xiao Clan at this time is like a huge piece of fat. As long as the Immortal Sect does not eat it, other ancient clans will surely swarm it and eat it up! Chapter 270： embarrassed In the main hall of the Xiao family, Xiao Changdao was sitting on the main seat with a gloomy face. If you look closely, you can find a flash of fear in the depths of his eyes! And the many elders of the Xiao clan below are also terrified. The disaster of the Xiao clan is coming. With their strength, they can''t stop the terrifying Immortal Sect! Although the Xiao clan has a deep heritage and a long heritage, it is not so simple to want to destroy, but their Xiao clan''s protective formation is only equivalent to the level of one star of the Taoist god, and it can''t stop the immortal sect at all. Once the gods are immortal When Zong comes, then their Xiao clan has only one way to die! "Let''s talk about it, how to face the next crisis?" Xiao Changdao glanced at the many elders of the Xiao clan below and said solemnly. Anger and fear can''t solve any problems. Only after the immediate crisis can they think about revenge on the Immortal Sect. However, after Xiao Changdao''s voice fell, many elders of the Xiao clan present were silent. In the face of absolute strength, what can they do? Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape at all. Although the central part of Tianlan Territory was large, in the eyes of Taoist powerhouses, it was a blink of an eye. Where could they escape? Xiao Changdao''s face was even more gloomy, but he also knew that these elders could not be blamed. Facing the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, his Xiao family was already powerless! Even if they wanted to seek help from other ancient clans, none of the ancient clans would be willing to help them. If they did not fall into the trap, they had already done their best. How could they offend the terrifying immortal sect for the sake of their destined ancient clan! "Patriarch, a mysterious person didn''t come to you before, maybe you can try it!" At this moment, Great Elder Xiao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said eagerly! "Um?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Changdao''s expression also changed, but the next moment, it dimmed again and sighed: "Now my Xiao family is at the end of the road, how can that person help?" Once, the mysterious man came to win over the Xiao family and let Xiao Changdao bring the Xiao family to join them, but at that time, the Xiao family was at the top and had not experienced such a crisis. How could the always proud Xiao Changdao succumb to people? Unexpectedly, in just a few days, his Xiao clan has already been reduced from a top ancient clan in the middle of the Tianlan Territory to an imminent extermination. The world is unpredictable! "Patriarch, now my Xiao clan can''t resist the Immortal Sect, it''s better to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, contact me and try!" Xiao Chen said quickly. "Yeah, patriarch, why not try it, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be worse than it is now!" When Xiao Chen''s voice fell, many elders of the Xiao clan present said, if it is possible, who would like to die? "Okay, let''s try this seat!" Xiao Changdao gritted his teeth and said. When the words fell, Xiao Changdao reached out and turned over, and a pitch-black token appeared in his hand in an instant. Although he clearly refused at that time, the mysterious man still left him a contact token. Xiao Changdao didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that he would use this token in just a few days! All of this is because of the Immortal Sect! If possible, Xiao Changdao would like to smash the corpse of the Immortal Sect into ten thousand pieces! Xiao Changdao''s hand squeezed the pitch-black token tightly, his eyes were red, and a touch of astonishing hatred flashed on his face! The next moment, Xiao Changdao circulated his profound energy and inputted it into the pitch-black token in his hand. The whole token suddenly levitated, trembling constantly, and strands of black energy spread out from the token! Xiao Chen and the elders of the Xiao clan all stared at the pitch-black token, and there was a flash of anticipation in their eyes. They were expecting a savior to appear and save their Xiao clan from fire and water! hum! Suddenly, a light sound came from above the pitch-black token, and the entire hall was shaken. Then, under the eyes of Xiao Changdao and others, an illusory figure emerged from the token. "Patriarch Xiao, what are you looking for in this seat?" Accompanied by the illusory figure, there was an old joking voice. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely find that this figure was the figure of Ling Yun Supreme! "Your Excellency, you should be clear about the current situation of my Xiao clan. What are the previous conditions?" Xiao Changdao stared at the illusory figure and asked aloud. After Xiao Changdao''s voice fell, everyone present also looked at the illusory figure, their faces changed, for fear of hearing bad news! "This seat is naturally aware of the current situation of the Xiao Clan. It''s just a mere immortal sect. This seat can handle it, but you Xiao Clan must give all your soul blood and surrender to this seat unconditionally!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Ling Yun Supreme''s virtual shadow, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. Before, when he got the news that the Immortal Sect killed two Taoist gods, Ling Yun Supreme was also shocked. He was very puzzled, how did the small sect that he could easily crush by himself grow to such a terrifying level? Even he himself is only the peak of Dao Xian? Ling Yun Supreme even regretted it, why didn''t he stab the Immortal Sect to death with a finger? However, after getting the help of a few senior brothers, Ling Yun Supreme did not take the Immortal Sect in his eyes, and even planned to find a time to destroy the Immortal Sect, otherwise, he would wait for the news of the disciple under his control. If it spreads out, the Immortal Sect will definitely take action. Early extinction and late extinction are all extinctions. If this Xiao family can be brought into the hands, it will be even better! When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, the entire Xiao family hall was silent for a while, Xiao Changdao and many elders of the Xiao family were silent with ugly faces. If they just surrendered, they would agree with gritted teeth, but giving up their soul blood would mean giving up their lives, and from then on, they could not help themselves. As the ancient patriarchs and elders who were once aloof, how could they endure it? But they can''t bear it. When the Immortal Sect arrives, they are also dead! "I don''t have the patience to accompany you to think slowly, answer a word or not!" Ling Yun Supreme glanced at Xiao Changdao and others, and said solemnly. If it was the Xiao Clan before, he might still be polite, but the current Xiao Clan is no longer qualified to make him polite. "Apart from this seat, there is no one in the middle of the Tianlan Territory who can save your Xiao clan!" Ling Yun Supreme''s words seemed to be the last piece of grass that crushed the camel''s back, making Xiao Changdao and others completely sober. If you want to save the Xiao family and save their lives, there is nothing but promise to this mysterious person. Way to go! "I, Xiao Changdao, agreed!" Xiao Changdao gritted his teeth and said, and when the voice fell, he was a lot older decadent breath emerged from him, from now on , he is no longer that aloof Xiao clan patriarch, just someone else''s slave! And the elders of the Xiao clan below, while relieved, also had complicated expressions. "My entire Xiao clan can donate soul blood, but I hope Your Excellency can destroy the Immortal Sect. From now on, my Xiao clan will only follow your lead!" Xiao Changdao calmed down, looked up at Lingyun Supreme, and said ruthlessly. When a person or a race is blinded by hatred and anger, anything can be done. "This hatred is still up to your Xiao family! This seat will let two senior brothers come to your Xiao family and help your Xiao family destroy the Immortal Sect!" "My two senior brothers, any one of them, can turn over your hand and destroy your ancestor of the Xiao clan!" Lingyun Supreme glanced at Xiao Changdao and others, and said proudly. If he hadn''t communicated with the Chilong clan with another senior brother at this moment, Ling Yun Supreme would have really wanted to go there in person and see what the secrets of the Immortal Sect had. In a short period of time, he could grow into such a terrifying creature as he is now. level? Chapter 271： Aura Hearing Ling Yun Supreme''s words, Xiao Changdao and others looked at each other with shock, they didn''t expect that behind this mysterious person, there is such a terrifying strength! At the same time as the shock, there was also a grin on their faces, as if they had already seen the scene of the Immortal Sect kneeling in front of them begging for mercy, and being tortured to the point of being unable to survive and begging for death! "Drop your soul blood into this token!" Lingyun Supreme glanced at Xiao Changdao and others, and said solemnly! "Yes!" After learning about the power behind Ling Yun Supreme, Xiao Changdao and others did not hesitate, and they stepped forward one after another, forcing out the soul blood, dripping into the dark token, and the entire black token instantly glowed brightly. Sheng, and then broke through the air under the surprised eyes of Xiao Changdao and others, leaving only a voice echoing in the hall! "Later, the two senior brothers will arrive at your Xiao family!" ............. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the throne, with many elders of the Immortal Sect standing underneath. After instructing Wuxiang Seng to bring the two brothers Gu Chou back, Wang Feng was relieved and prepared to lead the strong. Before departure Go and destroy the Xiao Clan! If the two Hanhan brothers were allowed to be outside, Wang Feng really didn''t dare to think about what earth-shattering things they would do, so it would be more reassuring to bring them back and lock them up, mainly because these two brothers were not strong in cultivation and still loved waves. Wang Feng is really afraid that they will die one day, so that he will not be able to save them in time. However, when Wang Feng recalled the resentful eyes that looked at him when the two brothers were brought back, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. He even said that he abused children and prevented them from robbing! If he hadn''t held back abruptly, Wang Feng would have wanted to slap these two idiots to death, and he would have gone out and robbed without weighing his own cultivation. "Song Que, Shi Potian, Guan Yu, Xiao Feng, Chi Zunxin, Dongfang Invincible, Zhang Sanfeng, Li Yuanba, you and others will go with this seat to destroy the Xiao Clan, and the rest will guard the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect below and said solemnly. This time, Wang Feng also did not bring too many people. With Song Que and Shi Potian, the two peak Dao Immortals, and his fighting strength comparable to the Dao Immortal Peak, he was enough to deal with the Xiao Clan, leaving Ning Daoqi, the Dao Immortal Peak guarding immortal. Zong, enough is enough! Now that his Immortal Sect is well-known in the middle of the entire Tianlan Domain, no one dares to come to his Immortal Sect to provoke him. "Yes, Sect Master!" Many elders who were named had a look of joy on their faces and said loudly, while the other elders who were not named, although regrettable, also understood that guarding the Immortal Sect was equally important! "Set off!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly. After the voice fell, his figure flashed, and he swept out of the main hall first, heading towards the Xiao family, while Shi Potian, Song Que and the others also followed closely behind Wang Feng. "Come out! Come out!" "Hey, the Immortal Sect is going to destroy the Xiao Clan, get the news back!" After Wang Feng and the others headed towards the Xiao Clan, many ancient clan spies who were hidden outside the Immortal Sect were shocked and hurriedly passed the news back. The battle between the Immortal Sect and the Xiao Clan has affected the hearts of many ancient clans in the central Tianlan Region. Therefore, those ancient clans not only sent strong people to guard near the Xiao Clan, but also sent top strong people to guard outside the Immortal Sect! It''s just that they are all far away, and they dare not easily investigate the Immortal Sect, for fear of offending the newly rising supreme power of the Immortal Sect! As for Wang Feng, he had already detected the existence of those spies, but he didn''t do it. This kind of thing could not be avoided at all. As long as he didn''t want to investigate the details of his Immortal Sect, that''s all. "Come, come, the Immortal Sect is coming to destroy the Xiao clan!" "After this battle, there is one less ancient clan in the central part of Tianlan Region, and one more supreme power!" When the spies passed the news back, many ancient tribes in the middle of Tianlan Territory were instantly shaken. This time, every ancient tribe sent experts from the peak of Dao Xian to watch this battle. In the middle of Tianlan Territory, I don''t know how many years ago, there has been no such earth-shattering war. Naturally, everyone swarmed towards the Xiao Clan. If you can witness the downfall of an ancient clan with your own eyes, it will be a hundred years. Woolen cloth! In the future, I can even say to my younger generation: grandson, your grandfather and I have witnessed the vicissitudes of the world and the disillusionment of the ancients. In the era when the strong fell, grandpa survived! If you think about it, you will be strong. Cultivators have a long lifespan. In addition to cultivating, bragging about experience, bragging about cultivation, etc., has become a daily routine. .......... In a certain area in the middle of Tianlan Territory, Ling Yun Supreme stood with his hands behind his back. In front of him, there were five figures, two old men and three middle-aged people, all of whom were filled with an unfathomable aura! These five people are the five senior brothers of Lingyun Supreme, the senior brother Yuzong, the second senior brother Guiwu, the third senior senior brother Daofeng, the fourth senior senior brother Li Gong, and the fifth senior senior brother Changji! "Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, Xiao Clan''s side, I will trouble you!" Ling Yun Supreme bowed towards the last two figures, with a look of respect in his eyes! "Don''t worry, it''s just a mere immortal sect, I''ll be able to solve it! The things arranged by the master will be handed over to you!" Li Gong nodded to Changji and said. "Two senior brothers, rest assured, Ling Yun will not disappoint the master and several senior brothers!" Hearing this, Li Gong and Changji also felt relieved. Although Lingyun, the younger junior brother, is not as high as them, his ability to grow from a common man to a world supreme is naturally beyond doubt! The two arched their hands towards the three of Yuzong, and with a flash, they disappeared directly into this area! Glancing at Li Gong and Changji''s departure, a sneer flashed in Lingyun Supreme''s eyes. It was not too late to destroy the Immortal Sect at the beginning! "Third Senior Brother, this Divine Immortal Sect has met before, and it is also the sect of Yan Shen, but the Divine Immortal Sect was weak as an ant at the time. In just a short period of time, it has grown to the point where it is now, and there may be a shocking secret!" "Junior Brother wants to invite Third Senior Brother to go to the ancient world to investigate the source of the Immortal Sect and see what the secret is?" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Supreme Lingyun, and he said solemnly, he will not be so easy. Let go of the Immortal Sect. If the Divine Immortal Sect really has that shocking secret, except for the Divine Immortal Sect in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, it is in the ancient world, and there are four senior brothers and five senior brothers in the middle of the Tianlan Territory. It''s okay to go check it out! "Oh?" When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, the three of Yuzong suddenly became suspicious, with a look of interest on their faces, and they reached the top level in the middle of Tianlanyu in a short period of time. These secrets, they are also moved! They didn''t expect that this Immortal Sect still has such a past. No wonder the younger brother is so attentive. If he can find the shocking secret, it will also help the master''s hegemony! "Dao Feng, listen to the younger brother, go to the ancient world to investigate, if you don''t find it, then you will destroy the immortal sect of the ancient world. Yan Shen is too stubborn and will completely destroy the immortal sect. It can also make him die!" Senior Brother Yuzong glanced at the blade and said solemnly. "Yes, Senior Brother!" Third Senior Brother Dao Feng nodded and praised with his hands, his figure flashed and disappeared! "Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, this time I went to the Chilong clan. The meaning of the master is to intimidate and let the arrogant Chilong clan see our power and speed up the progress of ruling the Tianlan Domain!" "Once the entire Tianlan Territory is subdued, the emperor''s way of the master will inevitably rise to a higher level. At that time, the master will be able to break the Tao and become an immortal. What kind of scenery is the source world around the center of heaven and earth!" Lingyun Supreme bowed his hands towards Yuzong and Guiwu, and said! "Okay, little junior brother, even if you take action, I have two people to support you, don''t worry!" Yuzong and Guiwu looked at each other, Yuzong said solemnly! The voice fell, Lingyun Supreme nodded, and the three moved at the same time, galloping away in the direction of the Chilong clan! Those ancient powerhouses swarmed towards the Xiao Clan, wanting to watch the world-shattering battle between the Xiao Clan and the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that there was already a huge net in the dark, slowly shrinking until finally, the The entire Tianlan Domain is covered in the net! Chapter 272： fearless In the place where the Xiao Clan is located in the central part of the Tianlan Region, Xiao Clan Chief Xiao Changdao and several elders of the Xiao Clan stand on the top of the mountain, looking down at the ancient powerhouses hidden in the mountain in the distance, their faces appear A sneer. "This group of people all want to see my Xiao Clan''s jokes. When the two adults arrive, will they still be able to laugh at me?" Xiao Changdao said with a sneer, his eyes flashing with a wicked look. Hearing Xiao Changdao''s words, many of the elders of the Xiao clan present also sneered. Now that his Xiao clan has those two adults sitting in charge, and the mere immortal sect, how can he help the Xiao clan? "It''s a pity that I can''t help myself now, otherwise, with the help of those two adults, these people who watch the fun will definitely pay the price!" Xiao Chen, the elder of the Xiao clan, said coldly. "That lord''s ambition is not small. Those ancient tribes will eventually pay the price. We just need to follow the steps of the lord!" Xiao Changdao waved his hand, his eyes flashed with a hint of deepness, and said solemnly. hum! At this moment, the void in front of Xiao Changdao and others trembled, and then two figures stepped out from it, the two senior brothers of Ling Yun Supreme. "I have seen two adults!" Xiao Changdao and other people from the Xiao family were shocked, and they did not dare to neglect, they hurriedly bowed respectfully, and said. Although they had never seen Li Gong and Changji, they felt a deadly threat from them, as if they were facing some kind of terrifying existence. Except for the two senior brothers in the big mouth, in such a situation At that time, there will be no such existence in their Xiao clan! Li Gong waved his hand and looked down at the ancient powerhouses in the distance together with Changji, with a flash of contempt in his eyes! Facing the postures of Li Gong and Changji, Xiao Changdao and other people from the Xiao family did not dare to disturb them at all, and even held their breath, for fear of affecting the two terrifying existences in front of them! Now, their Xiao clan is no longer the ancient clan in the middle of the sky-shaking region, and everything has to be careful! "My lord, my Xiao clan obeys your lord''s orders. As long as I can destroy the Immortal Sect, I can do anything with my Xiao clan!" Xiao Changdao bowed his hands to Li Gong and asked carefully. "Just ants, turn your hands and destroy them! Who will control the ups and downs of Tianlan, I will wait!" Li Gong waved his big hand and whispered, without the slightest emotion in his words, as if he was telling a fact! As soon as these words fell, Xiao Changdao and the others were shocked and their faces trembled. Who would dare to say such domineering words from the many ancient tribes in the central Tianlan Territory? Even the rulers of the five immortal ancient clans would not dare? boom! "Xiao Clan, get out and die!" At this moment, a terrifying power came from the void in the distance, wreaking havoc on the entire world. Accompanying this power, came a sound like a bell, resounding throughout the world! "Come on, the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is here!" When this voice sounded, the powerhouses who came to watch in the distance were all excited, and their eyes were fixed on the dark cloud. When Xiao Changdao and other people from the Xiao family heard this voice, their faces were gloomy and at the same time, they also sneered, looking at Wang Feng and others standing above the void as if they were dead! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with Shi Potian and Song Que standing beside him, Zhang Sanfeng and the others standing behind him, aggressive, and the majestic power, like a stormy sea, swept toward the mountain where the Xiao Clan was located, and the entire Xiao Clan was swept away. Resident, at this moment are constantly shaking! "I don''t know where the pimples came from, but they dare to come to my Xiao family to be presumptuous. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Xiao Changdao glanced at Li Gong and the two in front of him and found that they didn''t move at all. With a joy, the whole person took off and appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, scolding wildly. At this moment, Xiao Changdao is fearless and extremely contemptuous. This attitude not only surprised Wang Feng and others, but also many of the strong onlookers present. Wang Feng frowned, and took a deep look at Xiao Changdao. As far as he knew, the only Dinghai Divine Needle of the Xiao Clan was Xiao Yun, the previous generation Xiao Clan chief who was killed by Li Bai. Now that the only Taoist powerhouse of the Xiao family has been killed, there must be something strange about the Xiao family who dares to be so arrogant! What Wang Feng could think of, the many onlookers at the scene naturally also thought of it, but they did not speculate too much, anyway, the Xiao family''s reliance will be revealed sooner or later, and they are even more excited than before. If it is pure crushing, what else is there to watch, evenly matched, after a difficult battle of life and death, is the situation they most want to see. This is the only situation that is most beneficial to these ancient clans. Both the Xiao clan and the Immortal Sect will suffer. For a long time, they will not have to worry about the Immortal Sect and the Xiao clan! "System, check the details of the Xiao Clan!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Watch, automatically spend 300,000 sects to investigate!" "Stare, under the leadership of the patriarch Xiao Changdao, the Xiao clan surrendered to Lingyun Supreme, so they received the support of the teachers behind Lingyun Supreme!" "Now among the Xiao clan, there are two senior brothers with Lingyun Supreme! The fifth senior brother Changji, who has cultivated to the peak of the Taoist three-star! The fourth brother Li Gong, has cultivated to the four-star peak of the Taoist god!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at. No wonder this Xiao family dared to be so arrogant, and did not expect to receive such a powerful help! A Taoist **** of three-star peak, a Taoist **** of four-star peak, such a strength, with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it cannot be resisted at all, even the guardian Li Bai cannot stop these two terrifying existences! After all, Li Bai''s cultivation base is only two-star Taoist. Even if his combat power is strong, it is already very good to be able to block Changji, the three-star peak of Taoist, and the remaining four-star peak of Taoist, they can''t stop it at all! This Ling Yun Supreme is really haunted Since he took the initiative to seek death, don''t blame him for charging some interest first! A stern look flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and Wang Feng did not know that Ling Yun Supreme also sent a strong man to the ancient world to attack the Immortal Sect, otherwise, Wang Feng would definitely be angry. "Wang Feng, you dare to kill my ancestor of the Xiao clan, and you dare to attack my Xiao clan. This time, you will definitely let the others come back and forth! The shame that your Immortal Sect brought me to the Xiao clan will be repaid a hundredfold! " Xiao Changdao stared at Wang Feng stubbornly, and shouted coldly, his voice resounded throughout the whole world, and a murderous intent condensed into his body, causing the temperature in this piece of heaven and earth to drop suddenly! "What is Xiao Changdao''s support? Can he be so arrogant to tease Sect Master Wang?" When Xiao Changdao''s words fell, there were many ancient powerhouses present, all of them frowning in surprise. The powerhouses of the Huang clan and the Xuanji clan seemed to have thought of something, their expressions changed slightly, and they suddenly looked at Xiao Changdao, with an inexplicable deep meaning in their eyes! Given the current situation of the Xiao Clan, in the entire central Tianlan Territory, apart from that group of mysterious people, I am afraid that no one would dare to help the Xiao Clan easily! Chapter 273： Magician Pang Ban, Taixuan Wonderland Hearing Xiao Changdao''s arrogant roar, Wang Feng laughed instead of anger, and looked at Xiao Changdao with a playful expression. Good guy, this Xiao clan chief doesn''t think that with just two mice, he can destroy his immortal sect, right? "System, activate the Special Crisis Luck Summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly. Wang Feng thought that he would not be able to use this special crisis luck summon, but he did not expect to use it. To be honest, if the powerhouse he faced this time was too strong, Wang Feng really did not want to use the special crisis luck summon! Although luck can''t be seen or touched, it is very important to every cultivator and even every force. Only with supreme luck can we have an infinite future. If it wasn''t for the lingering spirit of the Supreme Spirit, why would he need to consume the luck of the Immortal Sect! "Mass, don''t let Lao Tzu catch you, otherwise, you will die!" Wang Feng secretly said viciously, the killing intent for Ling Yun Supreme in his heart has risen to the highest level. Since he came to this world, Wang Feng has also Never wanted to kill someone so much! "Ding, it meets the conditions for activating the special crisis luck summoning, please choose the air luck you spend to summon!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "System, what does this mean?" "Ding, the host can freely choose to spend air luck to summon special crisis air luck. The more air luck is spent, the stronger the summoned powerhouse will be!" "System, how much luck does this host and the Immortal Sect currently have?" After hearing the system''s prompt sound, Wang Feng suddenly realized and continued to ask. "Ding, the host currently has 70 million luck, and the Immortal Sect currently has 280 million luck (the host''s luck is not included, and most of the gods'' luck is sealed)!" "It costs this host 20 million luck, and the Immortal Sect 80 million luck, a total of 100 million luck summons!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly. Although 100 million Qi Luck is a lot, it is still affordable for the current Shenxian Sect and him. Wang Feng would like to see what level of power can be summoned by 100 million Qi Luck in a special crisis Qi Luck Summoning. By? "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 100 million luck for a special crisis luck summon!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the magician Pang Ban, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind shocked Wang Feng, a look of anticipation appeared on his face, and he quickly said, "Check!" How strong is the existence of the so-called first person in ancient and modern times? "Ding, the Pangban attribute panel is as follows: Name: Pang Ban Title: Magician Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Palace Physique: Heavenly Demon Immortal Body (after activation, condense the Demon Immortal Armor, the defense increases tenfold) Bloodline: Heavenly Demon Bloodline (after activation, the ability of illusion is strengthened, and it can be psychedelic to the existence of a great realm) Immortal Vein: Spirit Immortal Vein Immortal Laws: Devil repells all things, Devil in the palm of the hand, Devil calamifies all living beings, Great Mercy Devil Spirit Palm, Supreme Devil Sword, Eighteen Ways of Heaven and Devil, One Thought of Devil God, Devil Appears to Destroy All Beings, Reincarnation Devil Weeps, Destroys Heavenly Devil Immortals and supernatural powers: Dao-heart-seeking magic, magic of demons, thoughts of heaven and demons, illusion of all beings Immortal Soldier: Three-eight halberds! " "Note: The Pang Ban summoned this time is the state of Pang Ban who has cultivated for thousands of years after breaking the void!" "Note: The powerhouses summoned by special crisis luck are not included in the guardian''s rules! That is, the guardian Li Bai cannot be higher than the two realms by summoning the magician Pang Ban!" "Note: The powerhouses summoned by special crisis luck are not included in the lottery system! That is, when the host draws the lottery, they cannot draw the magician Pang Ban''s cultivation base!" "hiss!" Rao is due to Wang Feng''s temperament. After seeing the attribute panel of the magician Pang Ban, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Is this an existence summoned by 100 million luck points? If you use 200 million Qi Luck, how strong will it be? Of course, Wang Feng also thought about it. In any case, Wang Feng would not die like that, and use most of his qi to summon directly, but even the magician Pang Ban, who was summoned with 100 million qi, would be strong. To make Wang Feng stunned for a while! Although the magician Pang Ban is not included in the guardian and lottery system, this is enough. Pang Ban does not have the same restrictions as the guardian Li Bai, and can only appear in times of crisis. He is from the Immortal Sect! With the magician Pang Ban in charge, from now on, in the entire Tianlan Region, who can match his Immortal Sect? If it weren''t for the inappropriate venue, Wang Feng really wanted to let out a long scream to vent his excitement at the moment! "System, what level is this fairyland?" Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and asked secretly. "Ding, after cultivators reach the nine-star consummation of the Taoist gods, they can combine the nine small Taoist principles, transform the immortals with the Tao, refine the veins with the immortals, and achieve the immortal veins, and then they can break the Tao and become immortals, and achieve the Taixuan fairyland!" "Taixuan Wonderland: Cultivating Taixuan Qi and condensing the twelve immortal veins!" "That is, condensing the first immortal meridian and the supervising meridian is complete, it is the fairyland; condensing the second immortal meridian is the fairyland; condensing the third immortal pulse is complete; condensing the fourth immortal pulse is the fairyland; condensing the fourth Immortal veins with complete veins will be the Immortal Illumination Realm!" "As for the future realm, with the host''s current cultivation base, it is still impossible to understand!" Bullshit! The system prompt sounded in his mind, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured, he thought that Pang Ban was only the first realm of Taixuan fairyland, but he didn''t expect to directly reach the third realm of Taixuan fairyland! Good guy, from now on, his Wang Feng and his immortal sect are also terrorist forces that exist in fairyland! From Wang Feng''s use of special crisis luck summoning to understanding Taixuan Wonderland It seems like a long time, but it is only a momentary thing! On the other side, Xiao Changdao, after seeing Wang Feng''s silence, thought that Wang Feng was afraid, a grin suddenly appeared on his face, and said even more arrogantly: "This seat gives you a chance to leave a whole corpse, climb over here. Give this seat three kowtows, and this seat will not torture you, let you die in peace!" Xiao Changdao''s arrogant voice resounded throughout the world, causing many onlookers to look at each other, each with a puzzled expression. In the face of such a terrifying Immortal Sect, shouldn''t Xiao Changdao be afraid? How can you be more arrogant than Shenxianzong? Is it crazy? That''s right, the Xiao family suddenly changes, and it''s normal to be crazy. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they''d be crazy! The strong onlookers shook their heads one by one with regrets on their faces. It was truly embarrassing that the ancient Xiao clan, who was once famous in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, had been reduced to such a level! "Don''t hide, come out and lead to death!" Wang Feng ignored the arrogant Xiao Changdao at all. He glanced at the position of Li Gong and the two of them, and said indifferently. Although his voice was soft, it clearly resounded in the ears of every strong person present. Chapter 274： Demon God Comes to the World When Wang Feng''s words resounded in the whole world, many onlookers were startled and looked at the mountain where Li Gong and the two were located, and Xiao Changdao was also shocked. He did not expect that Wang Feng could detect it. To the existence of those two adults! Since they were noticed by Wang Feng, Li Gong and the two did not continue to hide and tuck them. With a flash, they appeared directly in the void. Li Gong glanced at Wang Feng indifferently, and said: "Just ants, relying on With a bit of strength, it is lawless, which is really ridiculous!" "A group of mice hiding in the dark dare to be arrogant in front of this seat!" Wang Feng sneered and counterattacked without hesitation. "court death!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Chang Ji, who was standing beside Li Gong, suddenly became angry, and snorted coldly, and a terrifying sound swept out instantly, swept towards Wang Feng and others, and the void shattered everywhere he passed. Such a huge momentum suddenly made many onlookers tremble, and looked at Changji in disbelief. Just a sound made their souls tremble. How strong is this person? boom! When the sound wave was about to swept around Wang Feng, Song Que and Shi Potian flashed their bodies at the same time, appearing in front of Wang Feng, their aura burst out instantly, resisting this terrifying sound wave! But after all, this is the momentum of the Taoist three-star peak powerhouse. The powerful power contained in it directly caused Song Que and the two to snort. Just barely stabilized his body! "That''s it? Dare to be arrogant in front of me? Ants are ants, I don''t know how high the sky is!" "What else is there to rely on? Call them out and send your Immortal Sect to death!" Changji said with a stern smile, his words were full of contempt, looking at Wang Feng and the others as if he were dead! "This this¡­?" When they saw Song Que being forced to retreat by Changji''s voice, many of the ancient powerhouses present coughed loudly, with disbelief on their faces. The details of the battle between the Immortal Sect and the ancestor of the Xiao clan, Xiao Yun, were clearly spread throughout the middle of the Tianlan Territory, including the battle between Song Que, the elder of the Immortal Sect, and Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators! Song Que defeated Ye Daoxuan, the one-star Taoist god, with the cultivation base of the peak of Taoist Immortal, and instantly caused the whole central part of Tianlan Domain to explode. During this time, all the practitioners were not only talking about the power of Shenxianzong, but also talking about Song Dynasty. Missing strong man! Even, the title of Tiandao Song Que is more famous than the Shenxianzong. He defeated the Taoist 1st star with the peak of Taoism, and even almost killed it. This kind of record has not appeared in the entire central Tianlan region for a long time! This time, many strong people came to watch the battle between the Immortal Sect and the Xiao Clan, not only to watch the excitement, but also to find out the details of the Immortal Sect, and to find out whether Song Que had such terrifying combat power! But now, the mysterious man just shouted, and Song Que, who can defeat the Taoist star, couldn''t bear it? Many of the ancient powerhouses present would rather believe that Song Que is not worthy of the name, but do not want to believe that the Xiao family was helped by such a powerhouse! "Since you are in a hurry to find death, then this seat will fulfill you!" Hearing Chang Ji''s words, Wang Feng smiled playfully and said loudly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, many powerhouses who were shocked by Changji''s strength all turned their attention to each other. Could it be that there are more terrifying powerhouses in the Immortal Sect? At this moment, a figure silently appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, as if this person had been standing above the void from the very beginning. This made Li Gong and other people present startled one after another. They didn''t even feel the slightest aura fluctuation when this person appeared, and they looked at it quickly, and with just one glance, they were stunned. It was a middle-aged man in fancy clothes, with a majestic figure and an almost evil appearance. His skin was crystal clear and shimmering with a dazzling luster, which was impressive! He has long black and shiny hair, parted down in the middle, hanging on the shoulders that are much wider than ordinary people on both sides, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the eyes are full of vigor. If lightning flashes, it hides an almost demonic charm. Unforgettable, with the bearing of You Ruoyuan and Yuezhi, it makes people feel palpitations. This is the first time everyone here has seen such a character! This man who looked like a demon king came into the world, his purple-red rust-gold clothes was spotless, he wore a silver cloak that could reach the ground, and a three-inch wide sash was tied around his waist. . Even Wang Feng''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but recall the description of the magician Pang Ban by the world! Hanmo didn''t realize his intentions beforehand, The rich and powerful are full of talents! Indulge in the magic pen to carve dragons and phoenixes, Also, magician Qian points green eyes! "Pang Ban has seen the Sect Master!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, this demon-like figure turned around and gave a respectful salute to Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. "Don''t be too polite, the magician''s recovery is just right, these two clowns are anxious to think, the magician will help them!" Wang Feng raised a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and said softly. Pang Biao nodded, turned around, and looked at Li Gong and the two suddenly, his eyes were sharp like a falcon, which made Li Gong and the two tremble. Everything on his body was completely exposed under his gaze. "Hey, it''s a fake!" Changji glanced at Pang Ban coldly, and said with a sneer, at this moment, a rage rose in Changji''s heart in vain, what kind of person is he? The dignified and dignified senior brother of Ling Yun, the terrifying existence of the three-star peak of the Taoist god, was frightened for a moment at a glance, which is simply a shame! After the voice fell, Changji broke out directly, and the power of the Taoist god''s three-star peak swept away violently, shaking the whole world and making many onlookers shudder. "hiss!" "Tao God Samsung Peak!" When feeling the breath of Changji''s cultivation, UU read www.uukanshu. The crowd of onlookers at the scene of com took a deep breath, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief. This is the peak of the three-star Taoist gods. Except for the five immortal ancient clans in the central Tianlan region, I am afraid that no force has such a strong person, right? The Xiao family, who used to be famous, only had an ancestor of the second Taoist star, and they did not even reach the peak of the second Taoist star. In the face of such a strong man, the Immortal Sect is in danger! Originally, everyone thought that this battle was a battle of the Xiao clan to exterminate the clan after losing Dinghai Divine Needle. The Immortal Sect was destined to rise due to this battle, but they did not expect that the Xiao clan did not know where to draw such a strong man. Changji didn''t pay any attention to the trembling of the people present. He glanced at Pang Ban with disdain, reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Nine feet, a few points larger than ordinary swords, it is engraved with dense and mysterious lines, which makes the soul tremble at a glance! Chapter 275： Might of the Mage Chang Ji, who was holding a long sword, did not hesitate at all, stretched out his hand, and a dazzling sword light shot out in an instant, and the dazzling sword light instantly covered the whole world, illuminating the entire Xiao Clan''s resident, making the original due to various reasons. This mighty and dark world suddenly became bright and dazzling. The sharp aura contained in this sword light made everyone present feel like falling into an ice cave, each with a look of horror, and they retreated dozens of miles, held their breath, and stared at the sword light. Changji''s sword is powerful and pure, unlike ordinary sword cultivators, who can''t wait to integrate his whole body into kendo. This is a truly qualified swordsman! Although he is an enemy, Wang Feng also has to admit that this person''s perception of swordsmanship is not too much compared to Ye Gucheng and others. Facing Chang Ji''s sharp sword, Pang Ban''s face was as deep as the sea, without the slightest change, the next moment, the chill in his eyes condensed, and the invisible fluctuations spread out in all directions. When this invisible wave collided with Changji''s sword light, the dazzling sword light stagnated in an instant, and then shattered inch by inch under the horrified eyes of everyone, blooming like fireworks. At the same time, Changji felt a huge invisible force. When his chest came to him, his breath stagnated, his face flushed instantly, the oscillating blood in his body could no longer be suppressed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! "How can it be?" Changji looked at Pang Ban in disbelief, his whole body trembling with fear, and with just one glance, not only smashed his sword move, but also seriously injured him, just like a dream. In order to teach Shenxianzong a profound lesson, in the sword just now, although Changji did not use all his strength, he did not keep his hand at all. That was a sword of the Taoshen Samsung''s full power, and it disappeared at a glance? If it wasn''t for his own experience, he wouldn''t even believe that this scene was real! The fourth senior brother Li Gong, who was standing behind Changji, was trembling all over at this moment, his eyes widened, and he stared at Pang Ban, this kind of terrifying strength, even if he was at the peak of the four-star Taoist god, he could not do it. "My God!" "This this¡­!" The many onlookers at the scene were also stunned and wanted to exclaim, but found that there were no words to express the shock in their hearts. "Let''s do it together!" When everyone was shocked, Li Gong, who had reacted, said directly. The words fell, and an earth-shattering might erupted above his body, and the whole world was instantly surging, as if the gods had descended into the world. The existence of the four-star peak of the Taoist gods, in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, can already be called an invincible character. , its power is seen only in the lives of most of the people present! That kind of terrifying power, even if it didn''t face them directly, still made them feel as if the whole world was suppressing them, causing their whole body to tremble constantly, and even some practitioners with low cultivation base, skeletons. They were all overwhelmed and exploded! They screamed in agony, their faces turned pale, and they resisted the huge pain and retreated frantically. If they miss such a good blowing material, they will regret it for the rest of their lives! Li Gong''s eyes were fixed on Pang Ban, and he stretched out his hand to hold it. The majestic power in his body was condensed on his fist in an instant, and the dazzling rays of light shone out, like a brilliant sun, extremely dazzling! He stepped out one step, and in an instant, the entire void was shattered, and after the powerful force shattered the void, the entire earth was torn apart. A punch slammed out, and in the direction where the punch went, the void was oppressed to the extreme, and then shattered, with a deafening bang. This punch is overbearing and invincible! At this moment, a hazy phantom even appeared behind Li Gong, and this phantom also maintained the posture of punching. With the blessing of the two, Li Gong''s punch has reached the level of shocking the world! In the face of the unfathomable Pang Ban, Li Gong did not hold back, as soon as he made a move, it was already a unique move! Chang Ji, who was beside him, was seriously injured, but he also shot. He clenched the long sword in his hand and poured all the power in his body into the long sword. . The sword fell, the world was shocked! The sword glow like a flying eagle burst out in an instant, and that terrifying edge is unstoppable! When these two offensives broke out, the strong onlookers in the distance turned around and fled, even those from the ancient clan. See how this earth-shattering battle will end! In the presence, only Wang Feng and the others were still standing in the void with their hands behind their backs, and their faces did not fluctuate at all. It was just that the elders of the Immortal Sect, especially Song Que and Shi Potian, were all staring at Li Gong and the two of them. An explosive move. One method works all methods! Although they were enemies, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t understand the mysterious Dao that Li Gong and the two of them broke out. It was their ability to use the power of the enemy to help them grow. Facing the terrifying moves of the two of Li Gong, Pang Ban stood still, his robes were blown up by the two massive attacks, the cloak rolled up, and his black hair flew down, a pair of sharp eyes as deep as the vast stars eye. Pang Ban thought about it for a while. After all, it was the palm of his hand. Originally, with his cultivation base, he could shock the two to death with his aura, but in order to bring greater power to the Immortal Sect, he chose to take action. If he killed these two ants with his aura, the stupid bystanders around him would be overwhelmed and couldn''t believe it. The only way to let them see it with their own eyes was to let them know exactly how he killed him. These two ants, they will be shocked and afraid. When I go back, I must ask the sect master for a pot of good wine. I am a dignified magician. For the sake of the immortal sect, I will put down my body and cooperate with fooling these ordinary people. I, Pang Ban, are loyal to the immortal sect! boom! When the two terrifying offensives were about to hit Pang Ban, Pang Ban suddenly burst into boundless demonic energy, the whole world flashed and thundered instantly, the world turned dark red, and even rained scarlet blood. Unable to bear this boundless demonic energy, he began to cry. Pang Ban raised his hand and slapped it with a fluttering palm. The powerful fluctuations of power instantly shredded the moves of the two of Li Gong, and then this huge palm print was unabated and bombarded directly at the two of Li Gong. Wherever this palm print passed, everything was destroyed, and the whole ground was lifted by a thick layer, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the two of Li Gong were even more terrified. They wanted to escape, but the palm print Before they fell, there was already an incomparably heavy force, suppressing them so stubbornly that they couldn''t move at all! Chapter 276： Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, Emperor Dragon Dao Zun oom! The huge roar shook the heaven and the earth, and the powerful fluctuations of power, like a stormy sea, mixed with gravel smoke and dust, swept in all directions, the entire Xiao family station was directly reduced to nothing in this terrifying storm, and all Xiao family members The family members are even more annihilated in this terrible storm! All the mountain peaks in a radius of 100,000 miles collapsed one after another, turned into ruins, and gusts of wind swept through! In the whole world, there is only that figure standing proudly like a demon god, enjoying the worship of the world! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Pang Ban, the powerful magician of the Immortal Sect, killed a Taoist **** of three-star peak and a Taoist **** of four-star peak, and won a reward of 30 million sect points, and two final random summon opportunities in the Taoist realm!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Pang Ban, the powerful magician of the Immortal Sect, overthrew the ancient Xiao clan, and received a reward of 50 million sect value, three times the ultimate random summon opportunity!" At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, but Wang Feng ignored it and looked at the magician Pang Ban with satisfaction, with a smile on his face. After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the entire Xiao Clan residence had turned into a giant pit. There was not a trace of blood on the entire ruins. The terrifying power contained in Pang Ban''s palm evaporated everything, leaving nothing behind. Down. When Wang Feng saw this scene, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. The wealth of the entire ancient clan, Pang Ban, a prodigal thing, didn''t know how much strength he had left. If Pang Ban knew what Wang Feng was thinking at the moment, he would definitely be speechless, his palm was useless at all, and he could only blame this group of mortals for being so weak that they couldn''t help but beat him! "hiss!" When the onlookers in the distance saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air, their legs softened, and they knelt directly on top of the void, staring at this scene with dull eyes, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. With one palm, he killed two Taoist gods with more than three stars. What kind of monster is this? Even the powerhouses of the five immortal ancient clans trembled and panicked at this moment. With such an existence, in the entire Tianlan Domain, what other forces could stop this person? hum! Just when everyone was shocked, the place where Senior Brother Li Gong fell, trembled violently, and an invisible pressure swept the whole world in an instant, as if there was some kind of terrifying existence that was about to recover. He came back to his senses and stared at that place. And Wang Feng and the others also frowned and looked at the place suddenly, but it was Pang Ban, with a playful face and an inexplicable look in his eyes. "Pang Ban, what''s going on?" Wang Feng glanced at Pang Ban and asked. "The existence behind those two ants is just reserved for their backhand. It''s a pity that these two ants were never used until they died, but their death also directly activated that backhand!" Pang Ban smiled contemptuously. Indifferent road. Wang Feng nodded, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. He wanted to see what the person behind Ling Yun Supreme was! hum! Under the eyes of the public, an old phantom slowly emerged. When this phantom appeared, the whole world trembled violently, and the sky became even more gloomy. "Who gave you the courage to kill the disciple of this deity!" As soon as the phantom appeared, he stared at Pang Ban, a cold killing intent bloomed from his eyes, and an emotionless voice resounded throughout the world! "System, scan this person!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Ding, automatically spend a million sect value scanning!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over. Ma Dan actually needs a million sect rank to scan this person? "Ding, this person is Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, who has cultivated to the peak of the Nine Stars of Dao God. This appearance is a phantom condensed by him, specially used to protect his own disciples!" "Ding, this person has another identity, the abandoned son of the Xuanyuan Emperor''s clan in the Xianxuan region! After being abandoned by the Xuanyuan Emperor''s clan, this person is angry and wants to prove to the Xuanyuan Emperor''s clan that they were wrong, and even more so to the Xuanyuan Emperor. Clan Revenge!" "Therefore, this person has the ambition of a wolf child to accept several disciples one after another, and he accepts Lingyun Supreme as the youngest disciple. He intends to use the power and ability of Lingyun Supreme to conquer the entire Tianlan Domain, help his emperor''s path to be perfected, and become an immortal in order to break the path and become immortal. After stepping into the Immortal Profound Realm, he will prove himself to the Xuanyuan Emperor!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng frown, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. It was not that he was afraid of Emperor Dragon''s identity, but that he was shocked by the strength of the Immortal Profound Realm. Only the abandoned son of a force in the Immortal Profound Realm has the cultivation of the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God. How terrifying should the so-called Xuanyuan Emperor be? How terrifying is the entire Immortal Profound Realm? And this Immortal Profound Realm is only the largest continent formed after the split of the entire Xianlanyuan Realm. If it was once a complete Xianlanyuan Realm, how brilliant would it be? No wonder there are rumors that before the once complete Xianlanyuan interface, the other source worlds around it are like the Xianxuan domain and the ancient world at this moment, one is immortal and the other is ordinary, and the gap between them is immeasurable! "How dare you be arrogant in front of this seat? It''s really stupid!" Pang Ban laughed playfully and sneered. boom! As soon as Pang Ban''s words fell, the phantom of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun was instantly angry, and the anger erupted like a volcano, which instantly made the whole world tremble, and an invisible storm swept the four directions. "die!" A roar mixed with monstrous anger resounded in all directions. The boundless sound shattered the eardrums of the strong onlookers in the distance, and strands of blood dripped from their ears While making them painful , even more terrified, they did not expect that such changes would occur! How strong are the masters of the two Taoist gods above three stars? Such a character, that majestic existence like a demon, can he still resist? When this roar fell, the phantom shattered instantly and turned into dense starlights. Then, these starlights seemed to be pulled and suddenly condensed into a sharp sword. When the sharp sword was condensed, The void in the area of ??ten thousand miles was directly torn apart by the overflowing edge! This is the backhand that Emperor Dilong Daozun left to his disciples, a blow that contains one-fifth of his body''s strength! Don''t underestimate this one-fifth of the strength, one-fifth of the strength of a Taoist nine-star peak, even the existence of the eight-star Taoist, may not be able to withstand it, and it is likely to be directly killed! It is conceivable how terrifying the power that this sword beam erupted. The sharp edge even made the onlookers in the distance feel that their souls were about to be torn apart, and the pain was endless. They all retreated in shock, their whole beings were shocked to the point of numbness. What happened today was more shocking than everything they had ever experienced in their lives. Chapter 277： Ant, this demon is angry Facing this terrifying blow, Pang Ban''s face was indifferent, he stretched out his hand, flicked his fingers, and a ray of light shot out in an instant, arriving in an instant at an extreme speed that surpassed time and space. The majestic power contained in this ray of light exploded in an instant when it encountered that attack, and the terrifying power directly wiped out the terrifying blow that was enough to destroy the Eight-star Taoist God. This violent collision was not as earth-shattering as before. Instead, it was silent. The majestic power fluctuations disappeared directly into the invisible. The originally gloomy sky was instantly clear, and the sun shined through the clouds. Shi Pangban sets off like a god! This scene was deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone in the field, and it will be lingering in this lifetime! Pang Ban''s terrifying strength has directly become the shadow of the many onlookers at the scene. If they can''t get rid of this shadow, they will not be able to surpass Pang Ban in this life. Pang Ban''s tall and straight body will become their nightmare! Wang Feng looked at this scene, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was looking forward to the arrival of the Emperor Dragon Daoist, and let Pang Ban kill him, only to destroy the shadow left by him, without even a reward! "From now on, there will be no Xiao clan in this Tianlan Region!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng glanced at the many onlookers who were still in shock. After the words fell, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and left with everyone present and returned to the Immortal Sect! "My God, the Immortal Sect is so powerful!" "It''s so scary!" "From now on, even the five immortal ancient clans will not dare to provoke the Immortal Sect?" "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect? In just a short period of time, it has risen to this point?" "This kind of force is no longer something I can spy on!" "I really hope that the Immortal Sect is still recruiting people. With such a force as a backer, what ancient clan are you afraid of?" It was not until Wang Feng and others left for a long time that many of the strong people present came back to their senses. The originally silent world exploded in an instant, and shocking, frightening, and hesitant discussions resounded in all directions! Especially the powerhouses of the Huang family and the Xuanji family were even more terrified at this moment. From the moment they saw the faces of Li Gong and the two of them, they knew that the people behind the help of the Xiao family were the mysterious people who surrendered to them! I thought that the Immortal Sect would be destroyed by the mysterious group of people, but I didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect would explode with such terrifying power, directly killing these two existences that even their ancestors were afraid of. This made several powerful people from the Phoenix and Xuanji tribes feel a little regret in their hearts. They knew that they would never get on the broken car of this group of mysterious people. In the future, this group of mysterious people will definitely face the Shenxianzong and witness it. With such terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, where did the two of them have the courage to fight against the Immortal Sect? ¡­ At the same time, when Wang Feng and others returned to the Immortal Sect, the third disciple of Dilong Dao Zun, Dao Feng, was standing in the sky above the ancient world, overlooking the entire Xingyao Mountains. However, at this moment, a look of doubt appeared on Dao Feng''s face. His dignified Taoist five-star peak powerhouse didn''t even perceive the Immortal Sect? Could it be that this Immortal Sect has completely moved from this ancient world to the middle of Tianlan Territory? Dao Feng, who was planning to leave, couldn''t help but recall the words of Ling Yun Supreme. He stopped, stretched out his hand, and grabbed slightly. The mysterious energy around him was suddenly pulled by a mysterious force, surging towards him. The palm of the blade was condensed, and after a while, the palm of the blade was already blooming with bright light, illuminating the dim starry sky around it. The majestic power contained in the palm of his hand made the surrounding empty starry sky tremble gently, and the dead starry star not far away, under the pressure of this power fluctuation, directly burst open! "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Immortal Sect?" Just as the blade was about to destroy the place where the Immortal Sect was located with one palm, a loud sound like a bell resounded through the entire starry sky, causing the blade to stagnate and stand with a playful smile on his face! I thought that I would return without success, but I didn''t expect that this person from the Immortal Sect would run out and die by himself? Although I don''t know how the Immortal Sect avoids his perception, it doesn''t matter anymore. As long as they show up, the lives of the people of the Immortal Sect are not on their own, but under his control! Dao Feng looked at the sound, and when he saw the person, he was stunned. What kind of strange thing is this? I saw that the Great Demon Xuansha was dressed in a dark red robe, stood with his hands behind his back, and walked step by step on the sky, exuding a boundless arrogance and a bohemian atmosphere, his red hair fluttering in the wind, with a domineering air. Evil, in the eyes of a pair of tigers, there is an undisguised look of contempt. "An ant, you made this demon angry!" "Do you know that this place is the place where my Xuansha Great Demon is covering?" At this moment, the long red hair of the Great Demon Xuansha danced wildly on his head like a flame, and the rays of light in his eyes were like two rounds of brilliant sun, illuminating the entire dim starry sky. "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!" The blade did not get angry, but said with a mocking expression, looking at the great demon of Xuansha like a dead man. "Before meeting the sect master, this demon wasted his time, and it was not until he became a **** of immortal sect that this demon knew that this world could be so wonderful!" "In order to repay the kindness of the sect master, this demon worked hard and determined to become the chief director of the Immortal Sect!" "As a gift from the Sect Master''s wife, this demon has been reborn. Although he has not yet become the chief executive of the Immortal Sect, he has already regarded the Immortal Sect as the home of this demon!" "And now, you ants, you want to destroy my Xuansha house! The crime is unforgivable!" "This demon advises you to commit suicide before this demon has any sense of reason! Otherwise, this demon will become ruthless, and you will even be afraid of yourself!" At this time, the Great Demon Xuansha calmed down. He looked at the blade indifferently, and said coldly. Until the end, this series of words formed a wave of terrifying sound waves that were higher than the wave, and swept away towards the blade. . Facing this terrifying sound, Dao Feng looked contemptuous, waved his hand lightly, and wiped out the sound, just like watching a fool looking at the big demon of Xuansha Blade did not feel the big demon from Xuansha at all. He didn''t even feel his heart palpitate with any aura fluctuations, but he never expected that the ants of the Immortal Sect would be more arrogant than him, it was ridiculous! As expected of coming out of the ancient world, it is really like a frog in the bottom of a well, I have no idea how high and thick this day is! But how could he know that this was what the Great Demon Xuansha deliberately made him perceive. When the blade just came to the Immortal Sect, it was perceived by many strong people of the Immortal Sect. The great magic power of Xuanzha defeated all the opinions, and as the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, won the opportunity to take action! He thought at the time: My old demon has been cultivated by my wife to such an invincible point in the world, how can I be useless? In this immortal sect, the bird is about to fade out, and a toy finally arrived, he must not pretend to be forceful? Don''t you have to show the ability of the general manager of his immortal sect and foreign sect? The old ghost of Chongyang still wants to fight with him? What is his identity? He is the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, an elder in the old ghost district of Chongyang, dare to argue with him? In order to punish the old ghost of Chongyang, he decided not to take out that bottle of good wine when he had a wine tasting discussion with the old ghost of Chongyang tomorrow. Well, just take an ordinary one! Chapter 278： peak moment "Obviously hand over the secret of the rise of the Immortal Sect, this seat can keep you a whole corpse!" Dao Feng had lost his interest in talking to the Great Demon Xuansha, and said coldly. "Okay, this demon''s blow, if you can hold back and don''t cry, this demon will tell you honestly!" The big demon Xuansha looked at the blade seriously, nodded, and said. "Oh?" Dao Feng''s eyes lit up, he looked at the Great Demon Xuansha jokingly, hooked his fingers, and the contemptuous gesture was unobstructed! "You pay attention, this is the strongest move that this demon has realized!" The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep breath and said! "Referring to broken embroidery needles!" The voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha roared, and with a flick of his finger, a terrifying light shot out in an instant, and the sharp edge directly penetrated the void, and it arrived in an instant! Feeling the powerful power contained in this ray of light, the face of the blade changed greatly. From that ray of light, he felt a fatal threat! boom! The cultivation base of the Taoshen Five-Star Peak is no longer reserved, and it all erupts. The terrifying power makes the entire dim starry sky constantly tremble, and the invisible power ripples destroy everything around it! At this time, the blade was angry and rushed to the crown. After reaching the peak of the five-star Taoist god, there are few things that can make him so angry, but now the behavior of the Xuansha Great Demon has made him extremely angry! That ray of light bombarded directly below him. Such a despicable move was unheard of and unseen. Of course, what terrified the blade even more was that the power that this person burst out, he had an unstoppable intuition! The blade''s legs trembled, and the power in the body was running wildly. In front of him, a tall shield of one person was condensed in an instant, guarding him in it. The majestic power contained in the shield was enough to make any Taoist The five-star powerhouse of God is desperate for it! But this powerful shield can''t stop the finger, the tiny ray of light that erupted from the Great Demon of Xuansha, which directly pierced the shield and bombarded the blade without exception! "what!" A shrill roar resembling a duck''s voice resounded through the entire starry sky, enough to make those who saw it moved and those who heard it cry! Blood dripped from the body of the blade and fell into the depths of the starry sky. Seeing this, the great demon of Xuansha smiled and appeared in front of Dao Feng with a flash of physique. The generous hand directly squeezed Dao Feng''s neck and lifted it up! "Boy, it would be better if I cut myself off earlier. I told you that this demon is so ruthless that I am afraid of myself, so why don''t you listen?" "This is what happens when you want to destroy the home of this demon, even if it''s just a thought, this demon will not allow it!" "As long as this demon is not dead, no one can touch a leaf of my Immortal Sect!" The Great Demon Xuansha stared at the twisted face of the blade and said coldly. "you¡­!" The feeling of suffocation made Dao Feng''s entire face more distorted, and the threat of death made him forget the pain, and looked at the Great Demon Xuancha with a look of horror. "I...is...the disciple of Emperor Dilong Daozun, dare to touch me, your Immortal Sect will surely die without a burial place!" Seeing the killing intent in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, Dao Feng was immediately frightened, and quickly moved out of his master, hoping to deter the Great Demon of Xuansha. The corpse is ten thousand, and his blade has never been bullied like this in his life! "Dilong Daozun? What the hell!" "Do you know who this demon is?" The Great Demon Xuansha held the blade in one hand, shattered a mouthful, and sneered. "what?" "This demon is the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect!" When the voice fell, the big demon of Xuansha squeezed the neck of Daofeng directly, and his head flew high. Isn''t he afraid that the master will destroy the Immortal Sect? Also, what''s the matter... a mere chief of a foreign sect, very proud? It''s a pity that before Dao Feng could understand, his soul was directly crushed by the power of the Great Demon Xuansha, his consciousness was completely scattered, the whole person disappeared directly between the world, and his body was also destroyed by the Great Demon of Xuansha. The palms were smashed, blood mixed with minced meat, floating in the dim starry sky. "Dao Zun Dilong? It''s funny, you don''t want to ask about it, how hard is my background of the great demon of Xuansha!" The Great Demon Xuansha stared at the floating mass of minced meat and sneered. "If the sect master knew that my old demon is so powerful, I''m afraid he would be surprised!" "Hey, I really look forward to the day when my old demon can act in front of the sect master. That is definitely the peak moment of this demon''s life!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced in the direction of Tianlanyu, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the dim starry sky, leaving only a gloomy laughter that echoed in the starry sky! ¡­ At the same time, in a mysterious place in the Tianlan Domain, an old figure stood with his hands behind his back. This person was wearing a golden dragon robe. Although he looked old, his entire body was extremely tall and straight, showing an emperor''s domineering aura. , emanating from the old figure, pervading this mysterious place, making the entire mysterious place tremble gently! "The fifth is dead, the fourth is also dead, and the third is also dead! The hope of the deity has been destroyed like this!" An extremely cold voice came from the mouth of Emperor Dilong, when the cold voice resounded through At that time, the whole mysterious place was swept up by a gust of gloomy wind, more like the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling echoing, extremely frightening! "Destroy the hope of this deity, then this deity will let you suffer the pain of life rather than death!" Dilong Daozun stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire mysterious place. In the vicissitudes of life, there was a moving killing intent, and the void around his body was directly frozen by this cold killing intent. "I thought that only by returning there would I be able to use the power that this deity has accumulated for many years. I didn''t expect that in this mere Tianlan domain, UU reading was already used! Well, just to speed up the speed of conquering Tianlan domain. , help the deity break the Tao and become immortal!" "Emperor Xuanyuan, this deity will make you and others regret taking this deity as an abandoned child!" A voice full of resentment resounded from the mouth of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, and a wave of condensed resentment rose from his body, and the entire mysterious place dimmed at this moment. The words fell, Emperor Dilong took out a token engraved with the golden dragon pattern and crushed it. When the golden dragon pattern token shattered, the void in front of him suddenly trembled wildly, and a door to the void suddenly emerged, from In this gate of the void, there was a terrifying killing aura, and there was a corpse mountain-like aura that filled the air. tread! tread! A burst of neat footsteps came from the gate of the void, and in just a moment, hundreds of figures stepped out of the gate of the void, standing neatly and solemnly in front of Emperor Emperor Dragon! "See Emperor Zun!" A deafening voice came from the mouths of these hundreds of figures. It was obvious that hundreds of people spoke at the same time, but it was like one person. Chapter 279： Blood Dragon Guard These hundreds of figures knelt down on one knee towards Emperor Dilong Dao Zun neatly, and the momentum of the sky is enough to make anyone move! Every figure is wearing scarlet armor, like a dead man walking out from a bath of blood, with a terrifying might! The most important thing is that every aura on their bodies reaches at least one star of Taoist God. If the powerhouses of Tianlan Domain see this scene, they will be scared to death! "This deity has gone through countless years and spent countless costs to cultivate you to this day. It''s time for the world to see you. It''s time for you to look at this world-shattering edge!" A look of satisfaction appeared on the wrinkled face, and said loudly! This Blood Dragon Guard is the team that he has traveled through all the source realms around the Xianlanyuan Realm, spent a lot of cultivation resources, and has accumulated a team of three hundred Taoist gods with one star or above, except for a few disciples. In addition, the most proud power is also for him to prove his capital to the Xuanyuan Emperor! These 300 Blood Dragon Guards are the closest existences to the talents and aptitudes that he has traveled all over the source world and found. From the beginning of his childhood, they have slept with fellow practitioners. Supplemented with the blood dragon slaughtering **** formation, these three hundred people have supreme power! With the cultivation base of the three hundred blood dragon guards at this moment, once he casts the blood dragon to kill the gods, even he may not be able to stop him. He originally thought that the real battlefield of these three hundred blood dragon guards was in the Immortal Profound Realm. , but I didn''t expect that in this Tianlan Domain, there is a place to use it! Originally, in the vision of Emperor Emperor Dragon, his six disciples would become the six generals of this Blood Dragon Guard, and he himself would be the only Emperor! But he didn''t expect that his disciples would fall one after another, which made Emperor Dilong furious, and directly used the Blood Dragon Guard, intending to plough the entire Tianlan Territory and smash the forces that dared to kill his disciples to pieces! Fortunately, Lingyun Supreme, the little disciple he had high hopes for, didn''t die, otherwise, Dilong Daozun would be crazy! "You wait to find the deity''s young disciple Lingyun Supreme, follow his instructions, and tell him that no matter what, the murderer who killed Daofeng and others will be smashed to pieces!" Emperor Dilong Daozun glanced at the three hundred blood dragon guards, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly! "Yes!" The three hundred blood dragon guards shouted in unison, their figure flashed, and the ghostly disappeared in this mysterious place! The whole mysterious place fell into silence again, only that tall and straight figure was still standing on the top of the mountain! At the same time, Wang Feng and others also returned to the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng dismissed many elders and returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall alone! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the great superintendent of the outer sect of the immortal sect, the great demon Xuansha, killed a five-star peak powerhouse of the Taoist god, and received a reward: 30 million sect value, a chance for the ultimate random summoning of the Taoist realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng, who had just sat on the main seat, stand up, and the whole person was stunned! Whoa shit, the old devil is dead? For a moment, this shocking sound came out of Wang Feng''s mouth. Wang Feng''s eyes were about to pop out, and he couldn''t believe it. Sect Master, you can''t even kill the existence of the five-star peak of the Taoist God, this old devil, did such an earth-shattering event quietly? "System, what''s going on?" Wang Fengqiang resisted the shock in his heart and asked impatiently! "Ding, the Great Demon Xuansha was cultivated by your wife. In a short period of time, his cultivation base has grown extremely rapidly. Now he has broken the Dao and become an immortal, reaching the peak of the Immortal Origin Realm. He is only one step away from reaching the Immortal Infant Realm!" "Qing''er???" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng even more confused. He knew that Ye Muqing had an extraordinary background, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. In just a short period of time, the old demon had been cultivated to such a level, which was better than someone with a system. He is even scarier! Could it be that Qing''er has fully awakened? "System, can you check the current state of the Immortal Sect in the ancient world?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, secretly said! "Ding, now the entire Divine Immortal Sect has been absorbed into the new world created by your wife, and with the host''s current cultivation, it is not yet possible to investigate! The reason why I can investigate the situation of the Great Demon in Xuansha is because it is killing When the five-star peak powerhouse of the Taoist God was, the Great Demon of Xuanzha once escaped from the new world!" Good guy, Qinger even created a new world? Is this cheap daughter-in-law so arrogant? "System, look at you, Qing''er is so powerful, how about you? You can''t even find out the details!" Wang Feng pouted and said! "It''s not that this system is too weak, it''s that the host is too weak! As long as the host can use 1% of the power of this system, killing your wife is like killing an ant!" How dare you kill my wife, I will blow up your system! "In other words, do you know Qing''er''s true strength?" Wang Feng flickered slightly, jokingly said! "Yes, I just don''t want to tell you!" fuck! You are the system, you are awesome! "There are some things that the host knows too early to be of no use at all, but only adds to the troubles. There is a saying that ignorance is a blessing! When the host does not have enough strength, it is better not to know! Wait until the host really has powerful strength, even if this If the system doesn''t tell you, you will know it yourself!" "Power is the foundation of everything!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng look stunned for a moment, my dear, is this system perfect, and it will comfort people? Why didn''t he know such a truth? I just can''t hold back my curiosity! Of course, as long as Wang Feng returns to the Immortal Sect now, he will be able to know everything, but even the old devil is higher than his cultivation level, he is embarrassed to go back? The dignified sect master can''t even match the cultivation of the chief general of the foreign sect, this is afraid of losing face to grandma''s house! You must work hard and try your best to draw prizes! Wang Feng clenched his fist and said seriously. "System, integrate six ultimate random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting an ultimate chance to summon a Dao realm that can break through the upper limit!" "Summon!" Wang Feng said without hesitation! Pang Ban is not included in the lottery rules, and his Immortal Sect now has only three Dao Immortal peaks. In this case, unless he uses up all the 150 million sect values ??he has now, otherwise, there is no way at all. Raise the elders of the Immortal Sect who are currently in the Tianlan Domain to the level of the pinnacle of Dao Immortal! Only by summoning a strong person at the level of the **** of the gods, and then drawing the lottery, can the lottery be used to the maximum, and the loss of some sect values ??can also be reduced! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation. This is the first time he has used the six ultimate random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm to merge. He wants to see, what kind of existence can be summoned? Chapter 280： A Qing, a Vietnamese girl, the strength of the disciple "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Ah Qing, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face congeal. He also knew about this existence. He was taught swordsmanship by the white ape who was the incarnation of the sword fairy. In the end, he was even better than blue. Bamboo stick defeated the white ape, known as the invincible 3000 Vietnamese armor, already a supreme figure! "Check it out!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and without any hesitation, he said directly! "Ding, Ah Qing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ah Qing Title: Shepherdess Cultivation: Dao God Nine Star Peak Physique: Qingyou sword body (after activation, the swordsmanship is natural and the power is greatly increased) Bloodline: Qingyou bloodline (after activation, comprehension greatly increases) Doctrine: Kendo Dao Skills: One sword flats the mountain, the sword swings in all directions, the sword falls without a trace, the sword goes sideways, the sword shatters the mountains and rivers, the sword falls and the soul is destroyed Supernatural powers: Yue female sword, sword fairy sword Road Soldier: Bamboo stick! " Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. As expected of the person who has obtained the True Inheritance of Sword Immortal, after possessing Ah Qing, even if Pang Ban does not take action, his Immortal Sect can shock the entire Tianlan Domain. . "System, spend 50 million to draw a lottery! And bless this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect with the cultivation base that was drawn." A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly, now that he has summoned Ah Qing, who is the **** of nine stars, he can finally draw a lottery! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Ah Qing''s cultivation!" "Ding¡­¡­¡­" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed to the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the peak of Taoism! Congratulations to the many elders of the host Shenxianzong for breaking through the peak of Taoism!" "Note: Due to system limitations, the lottery draws can only raise the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Dao Xian. If you want to break the restrictions, you can only upgrade the system to level 8!" With the sound of coldness in his mind, Wang Feng was shocked, and the breath of the whole person was like a sea, like a fairy, and it became unpredictable and unpredictable! Wang Feng felt the power in his body carefully, and nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the power of the peak of Dao Xian. At this time, he is enough to kill himself at the peak of Dao Sheng! hum! At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, causing Wang Feng to look up immediately. Under Wang Feng''s eyes, a figure stepped out from the crack in the void and stood pretty in the hall! It was a woman in a long green dress, with a melon face, fair skin, as crystal clear as jade, slender, weak and slender, like a fairy in the world! "Aqing, I have seen the Sect Master!" The melodious and melodious voice came from the woman''s mouth, soft and charming. At first glance, it sounded like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley, the kite singing and the phoenix chirping, crisp and bright but gentle and soft; Willow, soft and charming and passionate; listen carefully, only to feel that the sky is wide and the clouds are calm, the sea is calm and the waves are calm, making people open-minded and unable to stop. In Wang Feng''s impression, among the many women of the Immortal Sect, only his cheap wife Ye Muqing''s voice was more pleasant than Ah Qing''s. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to help, and said loudly! "Aqing, go and teach me the disciples of the Immortal Sect with Song Que and others!" Wang Feng glanced at Aqing and said softly! Ah Qing once taught the soldiers of the Yue Kingdom, which greatly increased the strength of the Yue Kingdom. His teaching ability is not weak at all. Teaching him the Immortal Sect will definitely make his disciples of the Immortal Sect stronger! "Yes, Sect Master!" Ah Qing bowed and turned to leave the hall! "Sanfeng, come to the main hall!" After Ah Qing left the hall, Wang Feng lightly opened his teeth, his voice condensed into a line, and shot straight towards the hall where Zhang Sanfeng was! Zhang Sanfeng, who was meditating in the room, abruptly opened his eyes, without hesitation, he appeared in the Sect Master''s hall with a movement, looked at Wang Feng on the high platform, and bowed his hands: "See the Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng, who was handed over by Wang Feng to all the affairs of the Shenxian Sect when the Great Demon of Xuansha was not there, and Zhang Sanfeng, who once founded Wudang, naturally has his own set of methods in managing the affairs of the sect. There is softness in the rigidity, and it has not lived up to Wang Feng''s expectations, and managed the Immortal Sect in an orderly manner! "When will Qianlong Wushu start?" Wang Feng waved his hand and asked! "Reporting to the Sect Master, ten days later, the Hidden Dragon will begin!" Wang Feng nodded and asked again, "How are the disciples of my Immortal Sect doing now?" Although the current strength of Shenxianzong far surpasses many ancient tribes in the middle of Tianlan, but at the level of disciples, Shenxianzong is still too bad. His rise is so fast that the disciples of Shenxianzong can''t keep up. The speed of his rise has caused his Immortal Sect to be powerful, but his foundation is insufficient! Therefore, it is still necessary to participate in this Qianlong Wushu meeting. It is just to sharpen the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Only by fighting can the disciples of the Immortal Sect truly grow up, and those ancient clan geniuses are a good touchstone! "Reporting to the sect master, many disciples have performed well. Among them, the disciples received in the northern part of Tianlan Territory have now reached the Dao King level, and nearly a hundred of them have reached the Dao Monarch level!" Zhang Sanfeng quickly praised! Wen Yan Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he really did not make the wrong choice, after the guidance of Song Que and Ning Daoqi, the disciples of the Immortal Sect have improved tremendously. For, compared to the disciple level of many ancient tribes in the central Tianlan region, I am afraid that it will not be too much! "What are the strengths of Zong Ji, Bai Hong, Gu Chou, Gu Geng Chou, and Ji Youran?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked aloud! These five people were specially taken care of by Wang Feng. In addition to Song Que and Ning Daoqi, the other elders of the Immortal Sect also taught these five people in person. The sparring of people, these five people have high hopes by Wang Feng, and they are the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect after Li Qing and others! "Back to the sect master, now all five of them have broken through the Dao Emperor, and their combat power is enough to match the peak of the Dao Emperor, and it is more than enough to deal with the many ancient clan arrogances in the middle of the Tianlan Territory!" Zhang Sanfeng cupped his hands and said, his face also flashed a touch. With a gentle color, these five arrogances can be said to be the benchmarks of the younger generation of the Immortal Sect in the middle of the Lanyu region today! The top arrogances in the central Tianlan Territory are basically at the Dao Emperor level. Each of them has been cultivated by many ancient tribes. It is reasonable to have such a cultivation. Those who are looking at it are the aptitude and evil spirits themselves, and then through the huge accumulation of cultivation resources of the ancients, the achievements are naturally far beyond what the ordinary younger generation can compare! Chapter 281： Heavenly Sword Body, Ice King Sword Body Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face. It was not surprising to him that Zong Ji and Bai Hong were able to reach the Dao Emperor. Although these two people had no special physique, their talent and comprehension were extremely high. It is not surprising that the elders of the Immortal Sect can achieve such a cultivation level under the personal teaching and resource tilt! And Ji Youran is the reincarnation of Empress Tianxuan. She knows all the cultivation realms of the Taoist realm. As long as she has enough cultivation resources, her cultivation can naturally be infinitely improved, until she is the Taoxian before the reincarnation reincarnation. Peak state. What surprised Wang Feng was that Gu Gengchou, these two foolish brothers, had successfully cultivated to the realm of Dao Emperor? Ever since they accepted these two Hanhan brothers, these two brothers have either robbed or pondered how to rob every day. Even if he forced them, these two brothers never took it to heart. If they put it on their necks, they would also be robbed. Otherwise, with the physiques of these two brothers, plus the robbery they have cultivated, if they concentrate on their cultivation, their cultivation at this moment will not be limited to the Dao Emperor. The way of robbery is not only a robbery to gain enlightenment! Seeing the surprised look on Wang Feng''s face, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t have to think about it, he knew what Wang Feng was surprised about. Apart from the two Hanhan brothers, what else could make the unsurprised Sect Master look like this? "Cough, Sect Master, Song Que promised Gu Gengchou two brothers that as long as they can rank in the top five of the Qianlong Guiwu, he will personally take them to robbery, and let them see what a real high-IQ robbery is!" Zhang Sanfeng''s face flashed with a strange look, and he said, it was really thanks to those two foolish physiques that many elders of the Immortal Sect were reluctant to shoot to death. It''s crazy to live a day! The elders of the Immortal Sect, who is not arrogant and arrogant, mere disciples, dare to be arrogant in front of them, even if they don''t die, they have to be skinned, and these two physiques are against the sky. Let the elders of many immortal sects hold back. However, when teaching the two brothers, basically every elder of the Immortal Sect was extremely happy and tortured them to the death, causing the two brothers to scream every day. Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, robbery can make these two brothers obedient. Good guy, these two people''s belief in robbery is really amazing. However, Wang Feng is a little bit hateful. Gang, if they put their minds on robbery and cultivation, why should he worry about it? "While Qianlong''s martial arts has not yet begun, let''s train Zong Ji''s five people, especially the two Hanhan brothers, and give this seat a hard training. As long as they don''t kill them, they can come as hard as they can!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng nodded. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say anything, they would be punished to death. When the words fell, Zhang Sanfeng withdrew. "System, call up the physique area of ??the system mall!" After Zhang Sanfeng left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, secretly said! The two brothers, Gu Chou, have a physique against the sky, and Ji Youran doesn''t need a physique for the time being. Zong Ji and Bai Hong, although both have extremely strong talents and aptitudes, have no special physique. Feng intends to combine special physiques for these two to make them stronger! "Ding, please choose your physique level!" "System, call out the advanced physique area, and screen out the physiques that are suitable for Zong Ji and Bai Hong!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly! It''s not that Wang Feng is reluctant to exchange more advanced physiques for Zong Ji and the others, but the system mall can exchange physiques, but it is terrifyingly expensive. The price of only advanced physiques has reached 30 million, and he currently has only one left. One hundred million sect value is not enough to exchange a more advanced physique for Zong Ji and the others! "Ding, after the system screening, the advanced physique Tianji blade body is suitable for Zong Ji!" "Tianji Blade Body: With the power of Tianji, combined with the Dao of the Blade, a powerful blade will burst out, and after possessing the Blade Body of Tianji, it will be easier to comprehend Dao of the Blade, Dao skills and supernatural powers!" "Ding, after systematic screening, the advanced physique Ice Emperor Sword Body is suitable for Bai Hong!" "Ice Emperor Sword Body: After activation, not only will you have the power of the strongest sword, but you will also have the power of the nine secluded ice, and the power of the ice sword that erupts is unparalleled!" When he saw the two virtual panels that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shone brightly. As expected of the system, he immediately found the most suitable physique for Zong Ji. Whether it is Zong Ji or Bai Hong, they both master two kinds of Dao. Zong Ji masters the Dao of Nirvana and the Dao of the Blade, while Bai Hong masters the Dao of Xuanbing and the Dao of Sword. Once these two advanced physiques are combined , Zong Ji and Bai Hong are bound to be stronger, and their talents will be even higher! "System, exchange for the Celestial Sword Body and merge it into Zong Ji! Exchange for the Ice Emperor Sword Body and merge it into Bai Hong!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng said solemnly! "Ding, spent 60 million sect value, successfully exchanged for the Celestial Sword Body and the Ice Emperor Sword Body, which have been successfully integrated into Zong Ji and Bai Hong, and will be gradually revealed in the future!" Although he made up his mind, Wang Feng''s heart twitched when he heard the 60 million sect value. He destroyed the Xiao clan and only got more than 100 million sect value. Now he only exchanged two high-level physiques, Having used up so much sect value, he wants to make every disciple of the Immortal Sect have a physique bloodline, and the road is still very long! When Wang Feng exchanged his physique to cultivate Zong Ji and Bai Hong many ancient clans in the central Tianlan region also made every effort to cultivate the top talents in their clan, although because of the immortal sect that destroyed the Xiao clan , brought turbulent waves to the entire central Tianlan region, but the Qianlong Wushu will still be carried out, but the Xiao clan who participated in the Qianlong Wushu became the Immortal Sect! Even, because it became an unfathomable immortal sect, the ancient clan in the central Tianlan region did not dare to be slighted, and desperately tempered the arrogance of their own clan. These ancient clans seem to have formed a tacit understanding. The top powerhouses of the Immortal Sect make them tremble. If they want to maintain the face of the ancient clan, they can only find their way back in the battle of the younger generation. And this Qianlong martial arts is a perfect opportunity. Of course, killing must not dare to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but they still dare to make the disciples of the Immortal Sect suffer some hardships. The strength of the Immortal Sect is too terrifying, and it already has the strength to overturn the table. In the absence of major enmity, these ancient clans do not want to provoke the Immortal Sect, especially those ancient clans with the same strength as the Xiao clan. Zong was terrified. Now in the central part of Tianlan Territory, only the five immortal ancient clans have a little confidence to compete with the Immortal Sect! Chapter 282： For the gods On a mountain peak in the central part of Tianlan Territory, Ling Yun Supreme and the second senior brother stood on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs, looking down at the continuous mountains hidden in the clouds and mist, and there was a sense of pride on their bodies! "Little Junior Brother, now the Chilong Clan has promised to surrender. Except for the five immortal ancient clans, half of the ancient clans have already surrendered to our hands. If Master knows this news, I will be very pleased!" Second Senior Brother Gui Wu glanced at Ling Yun Supreme, a light smile appeared on his face, and he murmured aloud! "Yeah, this time, the younger brother uses the entire Tianlan Domain as the chessboard and many ancient clans as chess pieces. This game is really amazing!" The senior brother Yuzong on the other side also laughed. "The two senior brothers have won the prize. Without the help of many senior brothers, how could Lingyun have done what he did at this moment?" Lingyun smiled and cupped her hands. Ling Yun Supreme''s attitude made Yuzong and Guiwu both nodded with satisfaction. "Now, as long as the three of the Blades come back, I will be able to start the immortal ancient clan. Once the immortal ancient clan is also subdued, the entire Tianlan Territory will fall into our hands!" Gui Wu''s eyes flashed a deep, deep look. sound! Previously, Lingyun Supreme three people in the Chilong clan, confronted with the Chilong clan leader and other strong Chilong clan, only through coercion and lure, the Chilong clan surrendered, and they did not know what happened in the outside world! The location where they are now is thousands of miles away from where the Chilong clan resides. "Buzz!" Just when Ling Yun Supreme was about to say something, the void in front of them suddenly trembled. Such a change made the expressions of Ling Yun Supreme three change slightly, and their eyes flashed coldly, staring at that place. A trembling void! Under the gaze of the three of them, several figures in crimson armor stepped out of the void and appeared in front of the three of them! "This is¡­?" When they saw the figures, the expressions of the three of Lingyun Supreme changed, and there was a flash of disbelief in their eyes. As the most trusted disciples of Emperor Dragon, they naturally knew what these figures represented. This is the strength that Master has been hiding all along. What exactly happened? Can Master use this powerful force? "I have seen three young masters!" As soon as those figures came, they bowed their hands to the three of Ling Yun Supreme, respectfully said! "What happened? Master asked you all to take action?" Yu Zong asked with a solemn expression. As the longest existence that followed Emperor Dragon Daoist, Yuzong knew very well that this Blood Dragon Guard was the power accumulated by Master in order to deal with the Immortal Profound Realm. What shocked Yuzong and others the most was that they knew that it was not only the blood dragon guards in front of them, but there were hundreds of terrifying auras hidden in the void. Obviously, the entire blood dragon guards were dispatched. "The third son, the fourth son, and the fifth son are all dead. The Emperor asked me to wait and assist a few sons. Those who dare to kill the three sons will be smashed to pieces!" Hearing Yuzong''s inquiry, one of the Blood Dragon Guards did not neglect and spoke directly. "what?" "How can it be?" As soon as the words of the blood dragon guard fell, the pupils of Lingyun Supreme shrank and said in disbelief. "Aren''t Senior Brother Daofeng and the others going to deal with the Immortal Sect? How could they die?" Ling Yun Supreme was even more excited, his figure flashed, he grabbed the Blood Dragon Guard directly, and asked angrily. At this moment, Ling Yun Supreme is not as calm and calm as before, but is full of anger. These three senior brothers all obeyed his orders and shot. Now they are all dead, so how can he explain to the master? Moreover, he has clearly done detailed information, with the strength of the three senior brothers, as long as those immortal ancient clan''s heritage characters do not act, no one can hurt them at all! "When I came to look for a few young masters, I have already learned that the fourth son and the fifth son were killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Now this matter is circulating in the central part of the Tianlan Region. Because of this, Zong''s reputation was greatly shaken, and many ancient tribes were shocked by it!" The Blood Dragon Guard glanced at Ling Yun Supreme and said solemnly. "How is it possible? How can the Immortal Sect possess such a powerful force?" Hearing the words of the blood dragon guard, Ling Yun Supreme let go of his hand, the whole person staggered back, his face was full of disbelief. He used to be able to crush the small sect with one hand, but now it has grown to this point, and even his three senior brothers can be killed? Although these Blood Dragon Guards only detected the deaths of the fourth and fifth brothers, Ling Yun Supreme and others knew that the blade was also going to deal with the Immortal Sect. "Little Junior Brother, cheer up! We don''t want to see the death of the three Junior Brothers, but since it happened now, I can only avenge them and let them rest their eyes!" Yu Zong endured the anger in his heart, Yelling at Ling Yun Supreme! His words were like thunder, and they blew in the ears of Ling Yun Supreme, pulling him back from his lost state. A flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I want to help the three senior brothers. Take revenge and smash the corpse of the Immortal Sect into ten thousand pieces!" "Have you found any news about the Immortal Sect?" Ling Yun Supreme looked at the blood dragon guards and asked. "I waited for the emperor''s order to come to look for a few sons as soon as I was born. Even the death of the fourth son and others was also learned on the way to look for a few sons!" Hearing this, several Blood Dragon Guards shook their heads and said. "However, I also heard another news!" "what news?" Ling Yun Supreme''s eyes flashed and asked. "In a few days, the Qianlong Wushu meeting will begin. The subordinates estimate that the Immortal Sect will also lead the disciples to participate in the Qianlong Wushu meeting, perhaps making a fuss about it!" Hearing the words of Xuelongwei, Lingyun Supreme''s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. He naturally knew about Qianlong Wushu. Since the Immortal Sect wanted to participate in Qianlong Wushu, let him Taste the taste of life rather than death! "Second Senior Brother, you go and inform the ancient clan who are subordinate to me, and let them send the most elite disciples to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect at all costs, above the Qianlong Huiwu! I want the people of the Immortal Sect to kill them , watching their disciples being ravaged to death!" Ling Yun Supreme burst out with an astonishing killing intent, and said viciously, those red eyes, as if they were going to bite people, were extremely terrifying! "Okay!" Guiwu nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly here. "Senior brother, next, we don''t have to conquer those ancient immortals. I plan to let the Blood Dragon Guard take action and destroy the Immortal Sect at the Qianlong Wushu, just to let those immortal ancients see me and wait. The power of , may make them surrender directly!" Ling Yun Supreme looked at Yu Zong and said solemnly. "Okay, there is a blood dragon guard who will take action, and those immortal ancients will not dare to surrender!" Yu Zong nodded, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and snorted coldly! There are hundreds of Taoist powerhouses, enough to shock the entire Tianlan Territory, even the immortal ancient clan cannot compete with this power! Chapter 283： Fu Dao Peeping Sky Array With the approach of Qianlong Wushu, many practitioners in Tianlan Region also recovered from the terrifying power of Shenxianzong, and set their sights on Qianlong Wuwu. This time, Qianlong Wushu was even better than that of Qianlong Wushu. The previous Qianlong Wushu meetings made the practitioners in the central Tianlan region look forward to it! After all, this time, a terrifying dark horse appeared! The unfathomable power of the Immortal Sect has yet to be accurately grasped by any force, so this time the Qianlong Wushu will be more intense than before! The forces in the central part of the Tianlan Territory all want to prove their strength. They are ancient forces with a strong foundation. Perhaps they are not as good as the Immortal Sect among the top powerhouses, but young disciples, they must regain a city! Qianwu City is one of the twelve large cities in the central Tianlan Region, and it is also the place where the Qianlong Wushu will be held this time! Today, Qianwu City is already very lively, and all the practitioners in the central Tianlan Region have rushed to Qianwu City, for fear that they will not get a good position if it is too late! Outside the Qianwu City, a huge high platform with a width of nearly ten thousand miles has been built. This is the arena for the Qianlong Huiwu. For the Qianlong Huiwu, the entire Qianwu City attaches great importance to it, and this high platform, It is made of precious ore, even if it is a strong Taoist king, it cannot leave a trace on it! In an inn in Qianwu City, a handsome young man with outstanding temperament stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking down at the bustling streets below. His temperament is slightly inferior to this young man! "Senior Brother Ye Xuan, I heard that the clan is planning to attack the disciples of the Immortal Sect?" A young man looked at the handsome young man standing by the window, and said with a look of anxiety. If someone heard this person''s words, they would be shocked! Ye Xuan, one of the three top arrogances of the Chilong clan, has an unfathomable cultivation base. In the middle of the entire Tianlan domain, he is the top arrogance. Except for the top arrogances of the immortal ancient clan, he can compete with him. Not enough hands! "What? Are you afraid?" Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he said indifferently! "The Immortal Sect is so powerful that even the Xiao Clan can easily be destroyed. If they move their disciples, once the Immortal Sect goes mad..." The disciple shook his head and said worriedly. In the past, the Hidden Dragon will fight, although everyone is fighting for the secret realm, but they are restrained in their shots, and people will not easily die. Most of them are beaten down and stop! Those who can participate in the Qianlong Wushu are basically the treasures of each force. Once lost, it will inevitably make that force go mad. Unless they have hatred, no one is willing to offend a big force of the same level easily. But now, the clan has to take the initiative to take action against the Immortal Sect. Rao is the arrogance of these Chilong clan, and they can''t help but feel a sense of sympathy. The prestige of the Immortal Sect during this period of time has even surpassed the five immortal ancient clans in the Tianlan Domain. , Even the immortal ancient clan has never destroyed an ancient clan, but the Shenxianzong has done it, how can it not be terrifying? "Don''t worry, not only my Chilong clan will take action, but other ancient clans will also take action! No matter how strong the Immortal Sect is, is it possible that it can be stronger than several ancient clans joining forces?" "This Tianlan Territory is the world of the ancients. As soon as the Immortal Sect was born, he broke the rules and gave him some color to see it, also to let the Immortal Sect understand that in this Tianlan Territory, it is not his turn to the Immortal Sect. Do whatever you want!" Ye Xuan waved his hand and said indifferently. As one of the three top arrogances of the Chilong clan, he knows far more than the ordinary arrogance of the Chilong clan, and it is precisely because he knows that there are other ancient clans who will take action, so he has no fear, and the law does not blame the public, even if the immortal sect knows that they deliberately To deal with the disciples of the Immortal Sect, you can only endure it. When several ancient clans join forces, even the immortal ancient clan will have to endure. Although the Xiao Clan is one of the many ancient clans in the central Tianlan Region, it is the weakest ancient clan, and cannot be compared with their Chilong clan at all. During this time, listening to the prestige of the Immortal Sect almost made Ye Xuan''s ears hear the cocoon. As a proud Chilong clan genius, if he has the opportunity to step on the Immortal Sect, he is naturally willing! Now in the entire Tianlan Territory, the name of the Immortal Sect is the loudest. If he can kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect, he will definitely become the top genius of the Tianlan Territory, even the top genius of the Immortal Ancient Clan, in terms of fame, will be Can''t compare to him! After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the arrogances of the Chilong clan behind Ye Xuan also felt relieved. With several ancient clans taking action together, they naturally had no more worries! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng looked at the people below in surprise, an inexplicable gleam flashed in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know why Patriarch Fu Yuan came to my Immortal Sect?" In the center of the hall, in addition to Song Quening Daoqi and A Qing, there are also a group of people wearing ancient Taoist robes. Fu Mei, the elder of the Fu clan, is among them. The leader is the Fu clan, one of the five immortal ancient clans in the central Tianlan region. The patriarch Fu Yuan! "I didn''t expect the master of the Immortal Sect, who is so famous in the sky, to be so young, but it makes the old man ashamed!" Fu Yuan is tall and tall. Although the ancient Taoist robe covered his body, it did not cover his skeleton-like face. In his vicissitudes of life, there was a frightening light in his eyes. He looked at Wang Feng, chuckled lightly, and his voice was hoarse. Incomparable. "Patriarch Fu Yuan has won the prize!" Wang Feng smiled and cupped his hands. "I came to the Immortal Sect this time to discuss something with Sect Master Wang!" Fu Yuan glanced at Wang Feng with a deep meaning, and said without any nonsense. "Oh? Clan Chief Fu Yuan, please say it!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, he straightened his body, and said solemnly. "Sect Master Wang should be able to perceive the changes in the Tianlan Domain, right? For example, the two mysterious people who appeared above the Xiao family are incredibly powerful, but they were unknown before, and they couldn''t even detect a trace of their origins. When I came out, I found out that there was a mysterious and powerful force that was slowly covering the entire Tianlan Territory!¡± Fu Yuan''s face was dignified, his eyes only stared at Wang Feng, and he said. "Fu Dao Peeping Heaven Array?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he murmured with interest. He naturally knew who Fu Yuan was talking about, but he was more interested in this so-called Talisman Peeping Heaven Array. "My Fu clan cultivates talisman, and enhances my strength by refining talismans, and the Fu Dao Peeping Heaven Array is a large formation arranged with talismans, which can detect the secrets of the sky!" Fu Yuan explained. "Oh? The Fu clan is indeed one of the ancient immortal clans, and it is really mysterious! However, since the patriarch Fu Yuan has probed into the mysterious force, why didn''t he go to the other immortal ancient clans to discuss it, but instead came to my immortal sect?" Wang Feng nodded, with an inexplicable look flashing in his eyes, and asked aloud. "Because the old man spied the power of the mysterious force from the Taoist peeping formation, enough to make the entire Tianlan Territory fall into darkness, and the only vitality is in the Immortal Sect!" Fu Yuan didn''t hesitate and said directly. Chapter 284： Dirty Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, turn over and destroy it "Um?" Hearing Fu Yuan''s words, Wang Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the power of this Fu Dao Peeping Heaven Formation was so powerful that he could see that the vitality of Tian Lan Territory was in his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng is very clear about that mysterious force. It seems that he still underestimated the background of these five ancient immortal races! And Patriarch Fu Yuan, after the words fell, a pair of old and sharp eyes stared at Wang Feng, when he saw Wang Feng''s face change, his heart suddenly moved, and he quickly asked: "Does Wang Sect Master know that The origin of the mysterious forces?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and did not answer Fu Yuan''s words, but asked: "Patriarch Fu Yuan came to my Immortal Sect to form an alliance with my Immortal Sect? Fight against that mysterious force together?" Fu Yuan nodded and said in a condensed voice, "Indeed, although the old man doesn''t know how strong that mysterious force is, from the two powerhouses who appeared on the Xiao family, one can see one or two. !" "There is no power in the entire Tianlan domain that can dispatch two Taoist gods above the peak of three-star peaks at will, even my five immortal ancient clans do not have this courage!" Since it has been seen by Wang Feng, Fu Yuan has not concealed it. As an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, Fu Yuan knows that if he is negotiating conditions with such a powerful force as the Immortal Sect, it must be a secret. Ended with failure. The Immortal Sect can easily kill two Taoist gods above the three-star peak, and their strength is unfathomable, even more terrifying than the five immortal ancient clans. It is precisely because of this that Fu Yuan can see a glimpse from the Taoist peeping formation. After the secret, there was no hesitation, and he brought the strong people of the Fu family directly to the Immortal Sect to seek an alliance. "This seat knows the origin of that force, but even if there is no Fu clan, my Immortal Sect can easily destroy that force. If Patriarch Fu Yuan really wants to stand with my Immortal Sect, it can only be to seek my Immortal Sect. Asylum, it still can¡¯t reach the level of alliance!¡± Wang Feng glanced at Fu Yuan and said lightly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the faces of the powerful Fu clan behind Fu Yuan suddenly sank, and a burst of anger burst out from them. Tianlanyu, if you want to make an alliance with people, which force will not welcome you? But this immortal sect master is so arrogant, where does he regard his talisman clan? Just when the powerful people of the Fu clan were about to scold Wang Feng, Fu Yuan stretched out his hand and stopped the powerful people of the Fu clan, staring at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, "I wonder if Sect Master Wang can tell you. The origin of that power?" Wang Feng pondered slightly, maybe he could use the strength of the Emperor Dragon Dao Zun to shock the Fu clan, let the Fu clan feel the crisis, and maybe they could subdue the Fu clan. "One of the leaders behind this mysterious force is the Supreme Lingyun Supreme from the Lingyun Origin Realm and several of his brothers, and the real mastermind is the Master of Lingyun Supreme, Emperor Dilong Daozun!" "what?" "Ling Yun Supreme? Emperor Dragon Daoist?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Fu Yuan and the powerhouses of the Fu clan suddenly changed their expressions and exclaimed. They did not expect that behind this mysterious force, there was a world supreme! That is the Supreme Being of a Realm. Even the so-called Lingyun Abyss Realm may not even have one-tenth of the strength of the Tianlan Domain, but it is also the Supreme Realm of a Realm, and its background cannot be speculated at all. It is Ling Yun Supreme, as well as its master and brothers! What kind of character should be able to become the supreme master of a world? How terrible would the entire division be? At this moment, whether it was the patriarch Fu Yuan or other Fu clan powerhouses, there was a dignified expression on their faces, Fu Yuan glanced at Wang Feng and asked, "Does Sect Master Wang know who the Emperor Dragon is? What kind of cultivation?" "The Dao God Nine Star Peak, the reason why he wants to conquer the Tianlan Territory is to make the Emperor Dao he cultivated complete, so as to break the Dao and become an immortal!" Wang Feng smiled and said directly. "hiss!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, even the patriarch Fu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and there was even a hint of fear in his eyes, and the other strong people of the Fu family were even more unbearable, trembling all over their bodies, and their pupils widened. . The peak of the nine-star Taoist god, such an existence, has not appeared in the Tianlan domain for some time, even the strongest of their five immortal ancient clans have not reached this level. Just relying on the Emperor Dragon Taoist who has reached the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, can make the ancient immortals tremble, not to mention that there is a Supreme Being and its disciples behind it. Who knows how much power this Emperor Dragon Taoist has secretly accumulated? A powerhouse at the peak of the nine-star Taoist **** really wants to accumulate strength, no one can imagine it! Fu Yuan and the strong people of the Fu clan all know that Wang Feng, as the sect master of the dignified immortal sect, will not deceive them in this kind of thing. The celestial secrets seen on the sky array are similar. "Sect Master Wang is sure to deal with Emperor Dragon Dao Zun?" After a long time, Fu Yuan just recovered from the tremor, thinking of what Wang Feng said before, and suddenly asked in astonishment. And when Fu Yuan''s voice fell, the strong people of the Fu family also turned their attention to Wang Feng, with a look of scrutiny in their eyes. Although Shenxianzong had killed two Taoist gods above the peak of three stars, if he really wanted to If you can do it, you can do it, but if you want to deal with the powerhouse at the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, then his Fu clan does not have that ability. "It''s natural, Dilong Dao Zun, turn over and destroy it!" "A certain old ancestor of my Immortal Sect once said: Even on this day, he can''t cover his eyes; this place can''t bury his heart; all beings and gods tremble under his sword!" "Even if my Immortal Sect has only recovered one-tenth of a billionth of its strength, it is not something that Dilong Daozun can compete with!" "A proud body, two sleeves of murderous intent, a three-foot blade, invincible in all directions, five fingers fall, all six worlds are silent, seven emperors are in the sky, eight wastes are crying! This is my Immortal Sect!" In the entire Immortal Sect Master Hall, only Wang Feng''s loud voice echoed, Fu Yuan and many powerhouses of the Fu clan were stunned, and looked at Wang Feng with a dumbfounded expression. Even Song Que and the others were stunned, Sect Master, are we exaggerating? "If the patriarch Fu wants to seek the protection of my Immortal Sect, he has to pay a price to satisfy this seat!" Wang Feng said aloud while Fu Yuan and others were stunned. "What... what price?" Patriarch Fu Yuan hadn''t recovered from his daze, and he subconsciously said when he heard Wang Feng''s words. "Join the clan to join my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly! "what?" Wang Feng''s words finally made Fu Yuan and other strong people of the Fu clan come back to their senses, all of them widened their eyes and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. That face seemed to say that you were dreaming? "Of course, if your Fu clan can block the nine-star peak Taoist god, then this seat doesn''t say it! By the way, this seat forgot to tell you, Emperor Dragon Daoist secretly cultivated a lot of Taoist powerhouses, even if you The five immortal ancient clans can''t stop it!" "In the entire Tianlan Domain, only my Shenxian Sect can save your Fu clan. If the Fu Yuan patriarch doesn''t believe it, then leave, the chance is only today!" Wang Feng would not give Fu Yuan and other powerful Fu clan a chance to discuss, a series of words fell, and they were caught off guard! When they heard Wang Feng''s words, Fu Yuan and many powerhouses of the Fu family looked ugly. Indeed, they couldn''t stop Dilong Daozun, the nine-star peak Taoist god, if it was as Wang Feng said, Dilong Dao Zun has also cultivated a lot of Taoist powerhouses secretly, so even if the five immortal ancient clans join forces, they will not be able to stop it! Chapter 285： rune join In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Fu Yuan, the patriarch of the Fu clan, has a gloomy expression on his face. Since he became the patriarch of the Fu clan, he has never been so entangled, and no one can make him tangled, but the current situation makes him unable to grasp it! Don''t agree, the power behind Emperor Dragon Dao Zun is so powerful that it can''t be stopped by the power of his Fu clan or other Tianlan Domain; How can an extremely ancient force be subservient to others? How does this make him face his ancestors? Standing in the Fu clan, Fu Mei raised her head and glanced at Wang Feng, a bitter smile appeared on her fair and pretty face. A few decades ago, she still looked down on Wang Feng, even if she was curious about Wang Feng, but the elders of the immortal ancient clan still looked down on her. Identity also makes her proud. Who would have thought that it was only a few decades ago that this man actually caused such a shocking wave in the entire Tianlan Domain, and at this moment, he wanted to subdue her Fuzu, and the speed of his rise was unbelievable! What kind of magic does this man have? Can it rise to this point in such a short period of time? "There is no room for negotiation?" Fu Yuan looked up at Wang Feng and asked with a hint of luck. "My Immortal Sect can easily destroy Emperor Dragon Daozun, why do you want to form an alliance with your Fu clan? Besides, my immortal sect came to the Tianlan Territory in just a few dozen days. What do you have to do with my Immortal Sect?" "What you want, you have to give! Patriarch Fu doesn''t know this truth, right?" Wang Feng glanced at Fu Yuan and said lightly. And when Wang Feng''s words fell, Fu Yuan and the strong Fu clan present were shocked and fell silent. Indeed, they took it for granted that other people''s immortal sects can be fearless of Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, why? To ally with them? If he Fu Yuan was in Wang Feng''s position, he would be like Wang Feng, and he might even do more than Wang Feng. "Can Sect Master Wang let this old man see the strength of the Immortal Sect?" Fu Yuan stared at Wang Feng and asked aloud. "you sure?" "Once you know, either surrender or you will have to die!" Wang Feng said lightly, his voice resounding throughout the hall. Although it was flat, it made everyone present feel a cold killing intent! Who can see the cards of his Immortal Sect who want to see it? Fu Yuan naturally understands this truth, but he is really unwilling. If he doesn''t see the confidence of the Shenxianzong, how can he tie the entire Fu family to the Shenxianzong? What if Wang Feng was just trying to deceive them into surrendering? "The old man is sure that as long as the old man knows that the Shenxianzong can really destroy the Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, the old man is willing to lead the entire Fu family to join the Shenxianzong and become a member of the Shenxianzong!" Fu Yuan pondered for a while, then gritted his teeth and said. "Pang Ban, let them see your power!" Wang Feng nodded, without hesitation, he waved his hand and said! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying power broke out in the entire hall in an instant, but this terrifying power did not sweep the entire hall, only for the people of the Fu family, without the slightest spillage! This level of control is simply incredible! boom! boom! When this terrifying power was suppressed on the people of the Fu family, all the people of the Fu family suddenly changed their faces, their entire bodies were out of control, and they fell to the ground directly. Generally, if they are unable to move at all, the bones of the entire body are overwhelmed, as if they will collapse at any time. "Too... Taixuan Wonderland?" Feeling this terrifying power, Fu Yuan exclaimed, his face was full of disbelief. This strong man of the Immortal Sect didn''t even show his face. With just a ray of momentum, he directly killed all of them. Suppression, such a terrifying ability, no one can do it except the existence of the Taixuan fairyland! As the patriarch of the Fu clan, one of the five immortal ancient clans in the central Tianlan region, Fu Yuan''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Taoist six-star, and there are several Fu clan elders who have reached the Taoist three-star or above behind him. The wisp of aura suppressed them to the point where they couldn''t resist, even the powerhouses at the peak of the Nine Stars of the Dao God couldn''t do it. Only the existence of Taixuan Immortal Realm can make them unable to raise even a hint of resistance, and even feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if they only need to move, they will step into hell. This made Fu Yuan and many powerhouses of the Fu clan agitated in their hearts. They did not expect that the Shenxianzong would have powerhouses in the Taixuan fairyland! This is the Taixuan fairyland, and the entire Tianlan Domain does not know how long it has been that there has been no such level of powerhouse. "My Fu clan is willing to bring my clan to join the Immortal Sect!" After a long time, the terrifying power just dissipated. When the power dissipated, Fu Yuan and other people from the Fu family collapsed to the ground, looking like they had lingering fears. After stabilizing their minds a little, Fu Yuan did not. Hesitating, he knelt down on one knee directly towards Wang Feng and said respectfully! As the patriarch of the Immortal Ancient Clan, Fu Yuan knows very well what the Taixuan Immortal Realm represents. It is no problem to sweep the entire Tianlan Territory with such existence. With such an existence, the Immortal Sect will sooner or later attack the entire Tianlan Territory, even if they are at this moment. If you don''t surrender, you will have to confront the Immortal Sect in the future. Rather than this, it is better to choose to surrender directly. Perhaps in the future, his Fu clan will be able to go to the next level with the help of the Immortal Sect! And many strong people of the Fu family behind Fu Yuan, after Fu Yuan''s words fell, they all knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng to show respect. After Pang Ban directly suppressed them without even revealing his face, they I was already completely frightened, and I also had a vague concept of the unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect! In this case, no matter how arrogant and unwilling they are, they all know that his Fu clan has no choice but to surrender! "Okay Sign this contract in the name of your entire Fu clan. From now on, everyone in your Fu clan will be the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and threw out A light and shadow, said loudly! This light and shadow is the loyalty contract Wang Feng just exchanged from the system mall. It cost him a million sect value. The only function is that once you sign this contract, you can only Loyal to Wang Feng, if there is a little bit of dissent, no matter what kind of cultivation base, it will be directly obliterated by the system! "Yes!" "My Fuyuan, in the name of the patriarch of the Fu clan, led the entire Fu clan to join the Immortal Sect, and I will never betray in this life!" Fu Yuan did not dare to neglect, he said quickly, and then forced out a strand of soul blood, and wrote this sentence on the contract! When Fu Yuan signed the contract, all the people of the Fu family were shocked, and an inexplicable figure appeared in their minds. This figure was Wang Feng. After signing this contract, Wang Feng became the entire Fu family. The gods, once betrayed, will surely die! And Wang Feng also felt the souls from the people of the Fu clan. In his mind, there were dense light spots, and these light spots represented the people of the entire Fu clan. Chapter 286： start of martial arts "From today onwards, the powerhouses above the Taoist gods of the Fu clan are all elders of my immortal sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Fu Yuan and other powerful people of the Fu clan and said loudly. "Thank you Sect Master!" Fu Yuan and other people from the Fu clan quickly bowed their hands to praise. "Sect Master, this time the Qianlong will be fighting, there are many ancient tribes who want to target the Immortal Sect!" Then, Fu Yuan looked at Wang Feng, cupped his hands, and said. Originally, Fu Yuan wanted to use this news as a capital to make Shenxianzong form an alliance with him. Who would have thought that the entire Fu clan would be compensated even before the conditions were mentioned! "Just a clown jumping beam!" Hearing Fu Yuan''s words, Wang Feng waved his hand indifferently and said. Although the cultivation base of Zong Ji and others is only the Dao Emperor, their combat power is already higher than that of the younger generation in the middle of the entire Tianlan Territory. Fu Yuan nodded, Shenxianzong has the existence of Taixuan fairyland, the background is naturally not something he can speculate, and its disciples are naturally not comparable to the ancient clan Tianjiao in Tianlan Domain! "Song Que, you go and call Gu Chou and others, and go with this seat to participate in the Qianlong Wushu!" Wang Feng looked at Song Que and instructed. Song Biao nodded, his figure flashed, and he went directly to summon Gu Chou and other five Immortal Sect disciples! In less than a moment, Song Que came with Gu Chou and other five disciples, which attracted Fu Yuan and others to look at them. The talisman of the Fu clan is also dignified! Although the cultivation base of Gu Chou and others is only in the middle stage of Dao Emperor, but they can make them at the peak of Dao Emperor feel a deadly threat, and their combat power must be far beyond their imagination! As expected of a disciple of the Immortal Sect! Many strong people of the Fu family and even Tianjiao nodded secretly in their hearts. "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng took everyone to Qianwu City to participate in the Qianlong Wushu. This time, Wang Feng only brought Song Que, Shi Potian, Ah Qing, and Pang Ban, and the rest stayed behind the Immortal Sect! With Pang Ban''s cultivation, even if the Immortal Sect changes, he can rush back in an instant! ... When Wang Feng and others went to Qianwu City, the rest of the ancient tribes also came to Qianwu City, waiting for the opening of the Qianlong meeting tomorrow! After Wang Feng and others came to Qianwu City, they didn''t disturb anyone, they directly found an inn and stayed in the inn to rest. During this period, Wang Feng also learned that the arrogance of the Fu clan this time, a total of five top Tianjiao, all at the peak of the Dao Emperor''s cultivation base, and 20 Dao Emperor-level Tianjiao, the heritage of the immortal ancient clan is fully revealed! The next day, Wang Feng and others separated from Fu Yuan and others, and went to the high platform outside Qianwu City. Wang Feng did not want others to know that the Fu tribe surrendered to his immortal sect. Low-key is the kingly way! Wang Feng walked at the front, A Qing, Shi Potian, Song Que followed behind Wang Feng, and then Gu Gengchou and other five disciples, the group slowly moved towards the high platform outside Qianwu City! As for Pang Ban, it is hidden in the void. "This time, it''s time for the two of you to show off your skills. Anyone who shows hostility to you, don''t be polite. If you need to rob or rob, kill if you need to. If something goes wrong, this seat will take care of you!" Wang Feng glanced at the two brothers Gu Gengchou behind him, and said solemnly! "Okay, Sect Master, don''t worry, my two brothers, nothing else, never lost in robbery!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two brothers Gu Gengchou looked happy, patted their chests, and vowed to say. It is rare to be robbed by the suzerain, and it is not a big deal, so I am sorry for the hardships they have suffered these days! Soon, Wang Feng and others came to the high platform outside Qianwu City, but Wang Feng and others were dumbfounded. They saw that the crowd was crowded with people, and there were many people floating in the void. There are several immortal ancient clans and other ancient clans that are qualified to sit on the high platform, and the others can only stand. "Nima, what to squeeze?" "Don''t squeeze, who is going to touch the old lady''s chest with a thousand knives?" "Fuck, don''t be so foolish!" "Ah... so soft!" The noisy voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, the cultivation base is useless at all. As long as the status is not high, it can only be squeezed. Except for the existence above the Taoist sage, it will stand in the void, the Taoist sage. The following can only be squeezed on the ground, there are too many people, too many to count! . Seeing this situation, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly took Song Que and the others up into the air and headed towards the high platform. On the high platform, there were still several empty seats, obviously reserved for his immortal sect. of! When Wang Feng took Song Que and the others to sit in those empty seats, the immortal ancient clan present were the strong men of the ancient clan, and they all looked at Wang Feng and the others with a look of exploration in their eyes. As for the ancient tribes such as the Huang family, an inexplicable smile flickered on their faces. This time, they were surrounded by several ancient tribes, and this disciple of the Immortal Sect was cold! "This seat is the master of Qianwu City, Liang Gong, and the host of this Qianlong Wushu!" Just after Wang Feng and others took their seats, a burly figure suddenly appeared on the high platform, and a mighty power burst out from him, directly suppressing the noisy voices of everyone. "The rules of this Hidden Dragon will be different from the past. Instead of qualifying, you will directly enter the secret realm. The more treasures you get in the secret realm, the more points you will get. The one with the highest points is the diver. The champion of Longhuiwu, and the faction he belongs to, can get the right to use the next secret realm!" "In addition, if someone can get the inheritance in the secret realm, they can directly become the champion, and the power they belong to can use this secret realm permanently!" "So, do your best, Tianjiao!" Liang Gong glanced at the people present, and said loudly, the sound shook the whole world, causing many practitioners present to be in an uproar. I didn''t expect that this time the Qianlong Wushu would be so regular? "Gu Patriarch, please open the secret realm!" Liang Gong ignored the uproar of the people present, and turned to look at the ancient patriarch Gudao, who was sitting among the five immortal ancient clans, and said aloud! The champion of the last Qianlong Wushu was the ancient clan. Therefore, the opening token of the secret realm was also on the patriarch of the ancient clan! And when Liang Gong''s words fell, UU reading Wang Feng suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Dao, the two brothers Gu Chou were abandoned by this ancient clan! The two Gu Chou behind Wang Feng were also startled and looked at Gu Dao viciously. Although their brains were not smart, it did not mean that they were really stupid. The point of robbery? "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I take you to find revenge in person. This time, in the Qianlong Wushu, you will charge some interest first and kill all the geniuses of the ancient clan!" The two brothers Gu Chou noticed change, Wang Feng murmured softly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two Gu Chou brothers didn''t speak, but their eyes showed a touch of gratitude. Although Wang Feng kept preventing them from looting, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng, they probably wouldn''t know where they had fallen. . Because of Wang Feng''s cover, Gu Dao didn''t notice the two brothers Gu Gengchou, he didn''t even move, and threw a token directly! When this token appeared, bright rays of light bloomed from above the token, and the surrounding profound energy condensed and poured into the token. Make a door of light, and a vast ancient breath permeates from the door of light! Chapter 287： You do not deserve "Please enter the secret realm of Tianjiao who participated in the Qianlong Huiwu!" When Liang Gong''s voice fell, hundreds of figures flew down from the high platform and stepped into the gate of light in an orderly manner. Every Tianjiao who stepped into the gate of light would receive orders from the two guards guarding the gate of light. card, this is the point card! With this point card, once Tianjiao obtains the treasure, the point card will calculate the points according to the level of the treasure and present it on the point card. If you encounter an irresistible crisis, you can directly crush the point card. It can be sent directly, but crushing the score card means disqualification. Gu Gengchou and the others who were behind Wang Feng did not fall either. With a flash, they appeared directly on the high platform and stepped towards the Gate of Light. "Patriarch, those two evil sons!" And when Gu Gengchou and the two appeared completely, they were also discovered by the ancient powerhouse behind Gu Dao, who immediately whispered in Gu Dao''s ear. Gu Dao squinted his eyes and glanced at the two Gu Gengchou. A cold light appeared on his face, and he murmured softly: "Instruct the arrogance of the clan to see these two evil sons, don''t hold back, the fame of my ancient clan , can''t be destroyed by these two evil sons!" "Yes!" The ancient powerhouse nodded and transmitted his voice directly to the ancient arrogance who had not yet entered the secret realm. Gu Dao glanced at the place where Wang Feng and others were, and there was an inexplicable look on his face. He did not expect that the two evil sons would have such luck. They joined the newly rising Shenxian Sect and were even sent to participate in diving. Dragon will fight. For the Immortal Sect, the ancient way still attaches great importance to it. However, even if the two evil sons join the Immortal Sect, they must die. His ancient clan must not have any stains. As for the Immortal Sect, if they dare to block it, they will be destroyed together! It is true that the destruction of the Xiao Clan by the Immortal Sect brought a great shock to the entire central Tianlan Territory, but for the Immortal Ancient Clan, if it really wants to destroy the Xiao Clan, it can also be done. If Shenxianzong really dared to intervene in his ancient clan to clean up those two evil sons, Gudao would definitely let him see, what is the heritage of the immortal ancient clan! It took a whole hour for many participating Tianjiao to enter the secret realm! At the same time, a huge light and shadow appeared on the high platform. Above the light and shadow, there were names. Those were the names of the participating talents, and after their names, there was a line of points! This light and shadow is connected to the points cards held by the arrogant people. When they get points, they will appear on this light and shadow to determine the ranking! Otherwise, the rules have been changed, and so many strong people are here to see Qianlong''s martial arts. If there is nothing, wouldn''t it be lonely? With this ranking list, although the strong onlookers can''t see what happens in the secret realm, they can also pass the points to see which talents are stronger, which can be regarded as satisfying their curiosity! "It''s finally started. I don''t know which Tianjiao will win the championship of Qianlong Huiwu this time?" "According to the past practice, I am afraid that it is the arrogance of the immortal ancient clan to win the championship!" "It''s not certain, don''t forget, the newly emerging Shenxianzong also participated in the Qianlong Wushu!" "Yeah, the Immortal Sect can overthrow the Xiao family, its strength is unfathomable, and its disciples must be extraordinary!" "It seems that this year''s Qianlong Wushu will be more exciting than before!" Many strong people present turned their attention to the ranking list, and while staring at it, couldn''t help but talk. "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang dares to make a bet with this seat?" On the high platform, Ye Shengran, the patriarch of the Huang clan, glanced at Wang Feng with a mocking expression on his face, and said. And when Ye Shengran''s voice fell, many ancient powerhouses on the high platform turned to Wang Feng one after another, with a strange look on their faces. Which of their ancient tribes did not stand in the Tianlan Territory for many years, and now this Immortal Sect has only risen for dozens of days, and it is on an equal footing with them. How can they be reconciled? If it hadn''t been able to detect the strength of the Immortal Sect, and the Immortal Sect had also annihilated the Xiao Clan, bringing them great deterrence, they would have joined forces to kill the Immortal Sect! Now that they see that the patriarch of the Huang clan intends to make things difficult for the Immortal Sect, they are naturally happy to see this. "You do not deserve!" Wang Feng glanced at Ye Shengran, and said lightly, although the voice was soft, it clearly resounded in the ears of many ancient powerhouses, causing them to be stunned for a moment, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. The sect master of the immortal sect is too tiger, right? The Phoenix Clan is one of the four ancient clans. Although it is not as powerful as the Immortal Ancient Clan, it is far from being comparable to other ancient clans. Under the clan, even the immortal ancient clan will not be easily provoked! "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" "Thinking that after destroying the Xiao clan, you can ignore the Phoenix clan? It''s really just sitting there and watching the sky!" "ridiculous!" Many ancient powerhouses present immediately mocked, saying that they had long disliked the Immortal Sect, and now seeing Wang Feng so arrogant, they naturally couldn''t help it! After all, these ancient clans still despise the Immortal Sect, even if the Immortal Sect wiped out the Xiao clan? The rise time is too short, where does it come from? And which of these ancient clans is not a force with a long heritage and a great heritage? "you¡­¡­¡­!" Ye Shengran''s face was extremely gloomy, staring at Wang Feng, killing intent surged all over his body, and a gust of cold wind suddenly stirred up the entire high platform. As the patriarch of the dignified ancient clan, why has Ye Shengran ever been insulted like this? Even the immortal ancient clan would not dare to say that he was not qualified. What kind of thing is the mere immortal sect, dare to say that about him? Especially in front of many ancient clan chiefs, it made Ye Shengran extremely embarrassed. If the elders of the Huang clan on the side were not blocking him, he would not be able to help himself! Fu Yuan and other Fu clan powerhouses cast a glance at Ye Shengran and the many ancient clan chiefs who mocked Wang Feng, with a sneer on their faces, these people are really courting death! "Is this seat enough?" Just when Ye Sheng was embarrassed, an indifferent voice resounded through the entire high platform, causing many ancient tribes present to look sideways. There is a touch of fun, and they want to see, in the face of this, does the sect master of the immortal sect dare to be so arrogant? The person who spoke out was the ancient patriarch Gudao, one of the five immortal ancient clans! Originally, I was a little dissatisfied with Wang Feng for taking in those two evil sons Gu Dao, but now that Wang Feng dared to be so arrogant in front of their five immortal ancient clans, Gu Dao couldn''t bear it anymore, and planned to give Wang Feng Feng taught him a lesson and let him know that this Tianlan Territory is the site of their immortal ancient clan! It is a gift to your Immortal Sect to let your Immortal Sect stand safe and sound in this Tianlan Domain. Don''t know what to do! And after Gudao made his voice, in addition to the Fu clan, the other three chiefs of the immortal ancient clan, the Wu clan, the Xianyu clan, and the Ji clan, also looked at Wang Feng ponderingly, waiting to see Wang Feng make an embarrassment! Their five immortal ancient clans, like five rounds of glorious sun, illuminate the entire Tianlan domain. Even the people of the ancient clan did not dare to be arrogant after they appeared, and this immortal sect has only risen for a few decades. , dare to be arrogant in front of them, if you don''t teach a lesson, who will put their immortal ancient clan in the eyes of the future! This time, many ancient clans tacitly let the Immortal Sect replace the Xiao clan to participate in the Qianlong Wushu. They also had the intention to suppress the Immortal Sect. They were not easy to understand, but Wang Feng was so arrogant, but gave them a chance to be justified. ! "Who do you think you are?" Wang Feng glanced at the ancient road, and said indifferently, even in the face of the immortal ancient clan, he still has such a posture! Chapter 288： the ancient way Wang Feng''s words, like a thunderbolt, rang in the ears of many ancient powerhouses, blowing them up to the point of daze, and all of them stared at Wang Feng in astonishment. How dare he? Who is Gudao? The patriarch of the ancient clan, one of the five immortal ancient clans, has reached the peak of the six-star Taoist gods, and with a stomping of his feet, a terrifying existence that can shock the entire Tianlan Territory! An existence like the Ancient Dao is destined to be the most eye-catching existence no matter where he goes. No one dares to disrespect. The Dao Immortal powerhouse, who is unattainable by the practitioners in the middle of the Tianlan Territory, does not dare to breathe in front of him! But even with such an existence, Wang Feng said he was unworthy in front of so many people? What an insult is this? Even the patriarchs of the other four immortal ancient clans are not qualified to speak the ancient way like this! Wang Feng is just a newly-rising Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and he is so mad! Many ancient powerhouses present, the original playful smile froze. Wang Feng''s words are not only a disgrace to the ancient road, but also a disgrace to them. More than 99.9% of the present, even the identity of the ancient road It''s not as good. If the ancient way is not worthy, aren''t they even more unworthy? As Gudao who faced Wang Feng''s insults, his whole body was about to explode with anger, his whole face was contorted, his lips were biting white, his whole body trembled, and he stared fiercely at Wang Feng, with an extremely cold expression. Killing intent swept the entire high platform in an instant, making everyone present fall into an ice cave! At this time, Gu Dao was like an angry peerless beast, ready to pounce at any time and tear Wang Feng into pieces. If it were an ordinary person, under the anger of Gu Dao, he would have already shivered. However, Wang Feng was still calm, he even raised his brows and showed a mocking smile at Gu Dao! "you wanna die!" At this moment, Gu Dao couldn''t bear it any longer, and he roared directly. The terrifying sound, mixed with monstrous anger, swept towards Wang Feng, shaking the whole world, and the sky dimmed in an instant. Thinking that he is the patriarch of the ancient clan, one of the five powerful figures in the entire Tianlan domain, and his own cultivation has reached the peak of the six-star Taoist god. Those onlookers outside the high platform were all taken aback by the sudden rage sound of the ancient road. Just now, their minds were all on the ranking list, and the high platform was also set up with a protective formation, so they didn''t listen at all. To Wang Feng mocking the words of Gu Dao and others. "What happened? The ancient patriarch was so furious?" "I don''t know, but from the attitude of the patriarch of the ancient clan, it should be the suzerain of the Shenxian sect who angered the patriarch of the ancient road!" "Hey! Could it be that the Immortal Sect is going to meet the ancient clan? That is one of the five immortal ancient clans!" Many onlookers who were present were instantly attracted, and one by one, they set their sights on the high platform and commented in shock. And the other ancient clans on the high platform are also looking at Wang Feng with schadenfreude at this moment. The anger of the ancient clan, apart from other immortal ancient clans in the entire Tianlan region, there is simply no force that can withstand it. This Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is really ignorant of the sky and the sky, and he dares to anger the immortal ancient clan, and he deserves to die! Many ancient clans on the high platform, except the Fu clan who know the details of the immortal sect, the rest are not optimistic about the immortal sect at all, the anger of the immortal ancient clan is enough to shake the entire Tianlan domain! "Incompetent and furious!" Wang Feng glanced at Gu Dao and said lightly! "presumptuous!" "court death!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the people of the ancient clan were completely blown up. Many elders of the ancient clan behind the ancient road burst out with aura, and the terrifying coercion instantly swept the entire high platform, making the faces of many strong people present. After a change, this terrifying coercion made them extremely uncomfortable, almost breathless, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes! This time, in addition to the patriarch Gu Dao, there are two other elders of the ancient clan who have followed the ancient path. Both of them have reached the cultivation level of the three-star Taoist god, and they are the real high-level elders of the ancient clan. There are several elders who have reached the pinnacle of Dao Xian. With such power, the ordinary ancient people will definitely tremble, but Wang Feng is disdainful! At this moment, Gu Dao calmed down instead. He stared at Wang Feng coldly, and did not let the two elders behind him take action. He was indeed extremely angry, but he did not lose his sense. Shenxianzong used to kill the Taoist God Samsung Peak and The powerhouse of the four-star peak of the Taoist God either does not make a move, or if he makes a move, it will be a lore! The momentum on the ancient road is getting more and more powerful, and the entire high platform is filled with an increasingly depressing atmosphere, as if a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet is slowly falling. ! Although Gu Dao couldn''t perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation, he could feel that Wang Feng did not reach the realm of Dao God. Although he was a dignified six-star peak powerhouse of Dao God, it was a bit pricey for Wang Feng, who was not a Dao God. , but the strength of the Immortal Sect is worth his own shot! He wants to see if the strong man of the Immortal Sect can withstand the anger of his six-star peak of the Taoist God! boom! Thinking of this, the ancient road broke out without hesitation, and the momentum of the whole person rose into the sky like a long rainbow, and the void around it burst open in a state visible to the naked eye, like a spider web. What is shocking is that these voids The cracks are only around the ancient road, and do not affect other areas. This kind of control force makes many strong people present secretly startled! As expected of the patriarch of the Immortal Ancient Clan, he is so terrifying! Gu Dao did not use Dao soldiers. In his opinion, the strong man of the Immortal Sect can kill the peak of the four-star Taoist god, and he has a high probability of being in the five-star Taoist god. Even if he is stronger, he can reach the six-star Taoist god. Cultivation, it can also be crushed to death. He is not an ordinary Taoist six-star peak As the patriarch of the immortal ancient clan, he cultivates the most profound inheritance Taoism and Taoist skills of the entire ancient clan, and his combat power is enough to match the Taoist seven-star powerhouse. comparable. He, who is comparable to the Seven Stars of the Dao God, personally took action against the Immortal Sect, and has already attached great importance to the Immortal Sect! "Boy, don''t think that you have some achievements, so you don''t put the world''s heroes in your eyes. This seat will let you know what a real strong man is today!" Gu Dao snorted coldly, profound energy surged all over his body, he stepped out in one step, and his body rose directly into the air. The profound energy in his body instantly turned into a giant hand of hundreds of feet, and fell towards Wang Feng and the others with a bang, with a big palm that slammed the king into the air. The posture of Feng and the others being shot to death! When a giant hand bombarded out, the void of its forward path suddenly burst apart, forming a terrifying void storm that swept the entire high platform and shocked everyone present. This is the Taoist six-star peak powerhouse personally Shoot, even if it''s not aimed at them, but the aftermath is enough to make more than 90% of the strong people present suffer! Fortunately, the patriarchs of the other four immortal ancient clans reacted immediately, looked at each other, and directly joined hands to set up a huge protective shield to cover everyone present, preventing them from being affected by the aftermath of the ancient road''s power and causing unnecessary damage! Chapter 289： 5 Lines of Ancient Road Killing Array There is no danger of being affected, and many ancient powerhouses present are watching this world-shattering battle with great interest, especially the ancients such as the Huang family who have already been subdued by Lingyun Supreme, even more grinning. Once, I am afraid that without them taking action, the Immortal Sect will be crushed and killed by the angry ancient Tao! As the patriarch of the immortal ancient clan, Gu Dao didn''t know how long he hadn''t made a move. Now, the power of Shi Yi''s action has shocked many ancient clan powerhouses present. No one is optimistic about Shenxianzong, even if Shenxianzong once killed Dao. The powerhouse of the four-star peak of God. The five immortal ancient clans are the oldest ancient clans in the Tianlan region, their strength is unfathomable, and their prestige is even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the immortal sect has only just risen. Far! Facing Gu Dao''s terrifying giant hand, Wang Feng didn''t even stand up, he still sat safely on the chair with a disdainful smile on his face. Such a scene shocked everyone present, and at the same time they admired Wang Feng''s courage. He is indeed arrogant. In the face of such a terrifying blow, he can still be so calm. Should we say that he is stupid, or does he not know how to live or die? When the terrifying giant hand was about to fall, Ah Qing, who was standing behind Wang Feng, stood up without Wang Feng''s instructions, and gave a faint glance at the terrifying giant hand above! Just when everyone was puzzled, Ah Qing danced with a bamboo stick in his hand, and the sword light rushed into the sky in an instant. The entire high platform was shrouded in this dazzling sword light, dispelling the originally gloomy sky, and the light was brilliant. . In an instant, the dazzling and sharp sword light tore apart the huge palm. Although it was only the sword energy displayed by the bamboo stick, the overbearing power of this sword energy was fully revealed. The patriarch of the dignified ancient clan, the powerhouse of the six-star peak of the Taoist god, the powerful blow that broke out was crushed by such a destructive force. This scene shocked everyone present, and made many ancient clan powerhouses, one by one In disbelief, he looked at Ah Qing who was holding a bamboo stick and stood quietly. The fierce smiles on the faces of the ancient powerhouses such as the Phoenix Clan froze. It was a blow from the peak of the six-star Taoist God. Even if it was just a random blow, it was not something ordinary people could resist, at least the one just now. Even a five-star powerhouse of the Taoist God would not dare to block it! And this woman destroyed her so easily, how terrifying was her cultivation base? Gu Dao''s expression also changed, and his eyes were fixed on Ah Qing. He didn''t show his full strength in the attack just now, but it was not something that ordinary people could resist. This woman could easily destroy the attack he just made. , the cultivation base has at least reached the six-star Taoist god, and it is even possible to reach the peak of the six-star Taoist **** like him. This makes Gu Dao very unbelievable. This Immortal Sect is just a newly rising force. There is such a terrifying powerhouse? Gu Dao''s face became a lot more solemn, but he was not afraid. After all, he was also the patriarch of the immortal ancient clan. How could he admit it because of this change? On the contrary, this further aroused his idea of ??wanting to destroy the Immortal Sect. Although this immortal sect is not as deep as their immortal ancient clan, the top powerhouses are not weak at all. Given time, they will surely surpass their five immortal ancient clans. ? While Gu Dao was pondering secretly, Fu Yuan, the patriarch of the Fu clan, and many strong people from the Fu clan were even more shocked. They thought that the Immortal Sect had only the Taixuan fairyland strong person, but they didn''t expect that there is such a thing? This makes Fu Yuan and many other strongmen of the Fu clan feel a little fortunate. They surrendered to the Immortal Sect. Sure enough, with the strength controlled by the Immortal Sect, this Tianlan Territory is destined to be unable to accommodate, only the supreme Immortal Profound Sect. The realm is the battlefield of the Immortal Sect! As for the powerhouses of the other three immortal ancient clans, their faces changed inexplicably. They all wanted to suppress Shenxianzong, as Gudao thought. Otherwise, with such a terrifying rise of Shenxianzong, in the future, their immortal ancient clan would have to Give way! "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that he has such a reliance, but a mere woman also wants to block this seat?" When everyone was alarmed and pondered, Gu Dao spoke again. He smiled and his disdainful voice resounded throughout the high platform. As soon as the words fell, he waved one hand, and the profound energy emanating from the surrounding heaven and earth surged in an instant, and the incomparable profound energy formed five huge beams of light, directly shrouding Ah Qing in it, the terrifying power fluctuations, Shaking the entire void, the void surrounding the five beams of light collapsed directly, revealing a pitch-black void. The endless storm of power swept through the high platform, and the entire high platform kept shaking. If the patriarchs of the four immortal ancient clans had not joined forces to protect it, at this moment, the high platform would have collapsed under the terrifying power of the ancient road, and the swept out The power is enough to cause heavy losses to everyone present! "Five Elements Ancient Road Killing Array!" When seeing this scene, many ancient powerhouses present suddenly exclaimed, the whole body was constantly trembling due to fear, and a pair of eyes stared at the five beams of light. The Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation is the stunt of the ancient clan patriarch Gu Dao. Everyone present has only heard of it, but has never seen it before. They did not expect to be fortunate enough to see it today. More importantly, in the face of this strong man of the Immortal Sect, the ancient Dao actually The direct display of the famed stunt shows how much he fears the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation is said to be the remnant formation that Ancient Dao obtained in an ancient ruin After countless years of comprehension, Ancient Dao relied on his powerful comprehension to forcefully comprehend the Dao that he comprehended. It is integrated into the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, completely repairing the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, becoming his own famous stunt, and also the only stunt. boom! When everyone was trembling, the five-element ancient road killing formation that enveloped Ah Qing also broke out completely, and the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements swept through the entire killing formation. The figure slaughtered towards Ah Qing. These figures are the enemies that the ancient road once killed. They were deprived of their souls and turned into evil spirits. They merged into the Five Elements Ancient Road Killing Formation, and then merged with the five elements of murderous aura to form the killing spirits of the Five Elements Ancient Road Killing Formation, with an unparalleled edge. ! After practicing the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation, the Ancient Dao once consulted with his ancestors. Its huge power made his ancestors who reached the peak of the Seven Stars of Taoism be cautious. Although they still could not help their ancestors in the end, but My ancestors also said that below the peak of the Seven Stars of the Taoist God, he can''t stop his Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation! It is precisely because of such a stunt that the ancient road is getting more and more arrogant, and he doesn''t even put the patriarchs of the other immortal ancient clans in his eyes. With such a stunt, his combat power has already surpassed the patriarchs of other immortal ancient clans! Chapter 290： Ah Qing Shenwei "The Immortal Sect is over!" "It would be an honor for the ancient patriarch to use the stunt of the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation, even if the Immortal Sect was destroyed!" "Yeah, the newly emerging forces in the district can make the ancient patriarch do it himself, it''s amazing!" Many ancient powerhouses present, looking at Ah Qing, who was shrouded in the Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation, shook their heads and sighed, with a trace of pity on their faces. It was only the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect who was too arrogant and did not know how to restrain! "Wow shit!" "The ancient patriarch actually shot himself?" "For the first time in thousands of years, I saw the Immortal Ancient Clan''s Patriarch personally take action!" "Yeah, what did the Immortal Sect do? Make the patriarchs of the Immortal Ancient Clan so angry?" Many onlookers outside the high platform also exclaimed, their eyes fixed on the battle on the high platform. At this moment, no one is paying attention to the rankings. The patriarch of the immortal ancient clan personally dealt with a person. No one dared to be interested in such an eye-popping thing. The so-called Qianlong Wushu is not fragrant, not to mention that they can''t see the situation of those geniuses. Just seeing some points, how can there be a wonderful battle between the two powerful gods! Although most people can''t understand it, it doesn''t prevent them from seeing it! But they didn''t realize that when they were paying attention to the battle between Gu Dao and Ah Qing, there were several names on the leaderboard. boom! After casting the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, the ancient Dao did not stop. With a move, he instantly appeared in the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, killing Ah Qing! As long as this woman is killed, the immortal sect will have no support, and the immortal sect without the strong Taoist gods will not let his ancient clan handle it? Facing the attacking killing spirits around, Ah Qing''s fair and pretty face was extremely calm, without the slightest turbulence, she waved the bamboo stick in her hand and cut it straight out, in an instant, a powerful and sharp sword energy Tearing apart the four directions, strangling the surrounding killing spirits, turning them into a little light, and dissipating in this killing formation! However, just after Ah Qing killed those killing spirits, Gu Dao''s figure suddenly appeared, turning into thousands of figures, besieging Ah Qing, with a dazzling ray of light on his palm, suddenly a Shot out, the thousands of figures around also follow the ancient way. For a time, the entire Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation was densely populated with palm prints containing terrifying power. These palm prints directly surrounded Ah Qing from top, bottom, left, and right, and there was no chance to escape. If an ordinary person faced such a ferocious offensive, Must be desperate. The ancient powerhouses on the high platform trembled when they saw this scene, and their faces were full of fear. Many people present saw the ancient way for the first time, and they were indeed the patriarchs of the immortal ancient clan. The terrifying power will make anyone tremble when they see it. Even the patriarchs of the other four immortal ancient clans have extremely solemn expressions at this time. At the same time, when the dense palm prints slapped towards A Qing, the entire Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation trembled, and then, from the five beams of light, a terrifying force was shot out, gathering together Above Ah Qing''s head, a giant mountain phantom was formed, and Ah Qing was severely suppressed in it! This was enough to make the Dao God Seven Stars stunned, but it failed to make A Qing''s fair face stir in the slightest. With the movement of the bamboo stick in his hand, countless sword qi burst out in an instant, like a thousand swords in the dynasty, densely packed. The sword qi fell with a cold edge, and the momentum was incomparable! It is hard to imagine that such a terrifying majestic sword move was actually caused by a woman. Boom! Under the eyes of the public, this dense sword qi collided with those palm prints, and the terrifying edge carried on the sword qi ripped apart these palm prints abruptly. , did not even hold a breath, and shattered directly. After smashing the dense palm prints, the sword qi did not dissipate, but gradually gathered, and in an instant, it condensed into a huge sword light. As soon as this sword light was condensed, it burst out with a shocking and unparalleled edge. This edge directly collapsed the phantom mountain that was suppressed by the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array on Ah Qing. "How can it be?" The change in just a few breaths made Gu Dao, who was about to kill A Qing, froze, his eyes flickering with trembling. Although the huge sword beam had not yet been cut out, it overflowed. The sharpness that came out made his skin tingle, and a fatal crisis emerged in his heart. At this moment, Gu Dao''s forehead was sweating, and the whole person was shaking and scared. He really couldn''t understand, how could this woman burst out with such terrifying power? This is the ultimate move that he has comprehended for countless years, the terrifying ultimate move that the existences below the peak of the Seven Stars of the Dao God can''t handle, was so easily broken by this woman! This made Gu Dao''s entire belief in invincibility collapsed. "hiss!" Many powerhouses on the high platform were stunned when they saw this scene. They took a deep breath, their pupils widened, and they stared blankly at this scene, even if it was a few immortal ancients. The patriarchs are all stunned, and only the people of the Fu clan are better. hum! Suddenly, the huge sword light trembled, and a piercing sound of sword chant resounded through the entire high platform. As an ancient road facing this sword light, it was directly shocked by the harsh sound of sword chant. Under his horrified gaze, that sword beam shot towards him at a terrifying speed that spanned time and space! As an old monster who has lived for an unknown period of time, the ancient road is naturally not weak. Although he was very afraid, at this moment, he made the most correct defense. He directly destroyed the entire ancient road of the Five Elements, and then The collapsing power condensed on his fingers, and pointed out! The strongest defense is the attack! Gu Dao agreed with this view in countless battles, so he did not defend, but launched a counterattack with the power of killing and collapsing. But in the face of the existence of A Qing, the Taoist **** of nine stars, how can the ancient Tao be able to resist? The finger that burst out was broken by the huge sword glow. In this scene, it could be seen that the entire Tianling cover of the ancient road was about to explode. Hesitating, he turned around and fled, and even the ancient powerhouses on the high platform were ignored, and when the figure flashed, they swept out of the high platform! However, no matter how fast his speed is, how can he be faster than Ah Qing''s sword glow? Everyone only felt a ray of light passing by, making them close their eyes subconsciously, and when they opened their eyes again, they were dumbfounded. The patriarch of the immortal ancient clan, the terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the six-star Taoist god, was forcibly nailed into the void by that sword glow. The whole world was dead silent! Chapter 291： Wu Tongtian "This...how is this possible?" "Oh my God, the ancient immortal clan''s patriarch was killed by a strong man of the Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect is so terrifying!" "From now on, the Tianlan Region should respect the Immortal Sect!" The **** scene severely stimulated the nerves of everyone present. Whether it was many ancient powerhouses or the onlookers outside the high platform, they were all dumbfounded. That is the patriarch of the immortal ancient clan! One of the five strongest powerhouses on the bright side of the entire Tianlan Domain, was so easily killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect? This is like a fantasy, so many powerhouses present can''t believe it. For a long time, the five immortal ancient clans are mysterious and powerful to most of the practitioners in the Tianlan region, and their patriarchs are even more immortal-like figures, deeply admired by countless practitioners in the entire Tianlan region. The identity of the patriarch of the immortal ancient clan is enough to make more than 90% of the practitioners in the Tianlan region respect them like gods. Not to mention the unfathomable strength. However, in less than ten minutes, such a terrifying existence was killed right under their noses. How could this not shock them? How not to frighten them? "Ding, congratulations to Aqing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing a six-star peak powerhouse of the Taoist god, obtaining 50 million sect values, and three final random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm!" At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, but Wang Feng ignored it. He stood with his hands behind his back and glanced at the many ancient powerhouses on the high platform. At that time, those ancient powerhouses trembled, and invariably lowered their heads, not daring to look at Wang Feng. Those ancient clan elders even took a few steps back, their eyes filled with fear. Although they were furious, even the clan chief couldn''t stop Ah Qing, how dare they be presumptuous? The most arrogant Huang Clan Patriarch before, is quietly hiding behind many ancient powerhouses, reducing his sense of existence, for fear that Wang Feng will find trouble with them. "Kill it!" Wang Feng glanced at the frightened ancient people, waved his hand, and said indifferently. Originally, because of the two brothers Gu Chou, his Immortal Sect would face off against the ancient clan sooner or later, but now that he was planted in his hands, Wang Feng would naturally not be soft-hearted. Ah Qing nodded, glanced at the elders of the ancient clan indifferently, twisted his delicate body, and walked towards the elders of the ancient clan step by step, but no one dared to look up at the undulating beauty. . Every step of Ah Qing''s falling, made the elders of the ancient clan tremble and panic. Although Ah Qing''s face was beautiful and exquisite, but in the eyes of these elders of the ancient clan, it seemed that the **** of death was walking towards them. Come to general. They wanted to escape, but the trembling body made them unable to move at all. What''s more, in the face of A Qing, who could kill their patriarch, they couldn''t escape at all. "Sect Master Wang, let''s stop!" At this moment, the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient clans, Xianyu clan, Wu clan, and Ji clan, took a step together, stood in front of several ancient clan elders, and said to Wang Feng. If Aqing hadn''t acted so fast just now that they didn''t react, how could they watch Gudao be beheaded by Aqing? Although the five immortal ancient clans have large and small contradictions, they are more or less connected, especially in their attitude towards the immortal sect. Except for the Fu clan who secretly surrendered to the immortal sect, the other four immortal ancient clans are all standing. Together, they do not want to see the rise of the Immortal Sect and affect their status. Originally, they thought that the ancient way could suppress the immortal sect, but they did not expect the ancient way to lose their lives, which made them more cautious about the immortal sect, and they wanted to suppress the immortal sect. They all know that the ancient way will die, but the heritage of the ancient clan is still there. As long as the heritage is there, the ancient clan will not collapse, and the remaining elders of the gods are particularly important to the ancient clan today. Once these Taoist elders also die, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the ancient clan, and even the ancient clan may be destroyed by the immortal sect. Even if their three ancient immortal races join forces, they may not be able to suppress the Immortal Sect. Therefore, how could they just watch the Taoist elders of these ancient tribes being killed by Ah Qing? Seeing that the three immortal ancient clan patriarchs took action to stop Ah Qing, many ancient clan powerhouses were relieved. The pressure that Ah Qing brought to them was so great that they were almost breathless. Come. Now that there are three immortal ancient clan chiefs taking action, Shenxianzong should stop, right? If the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient clans are even ignored, then the Immortal Sect will offend the four immortal ancient clans at the same time. Once these four ancient immortal ancient clans join forces, who can stop it? Wang Feng shouldn''t be so stupid, right? "kill!" Wang Feng glanced at the three immortal ancient clan patriarchs, didn''t want to pay any attention to them, and snorted directly. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the pupils of everyone present shrank, and the whole person was stunned. They didn''t expect Wang Feng''s courage to be so big? Directly ignoring the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient clans and insisting on killing the elders of the ancient clan? Isn''t he afraid that the four ancient immortal races will join forces to deal with the Immortal Sect? Although Ah Qing''s strength terrified everyone present, no one thought that the Immortal Sect would be able to deal with the four immortal ancient clans together. Ah Qing did not hesitate, and continued to walk towards the elders of the ancient clan. Every time she took the next step, the killing intent that permeated her body became more and more terrifying, and it directly condensed into essence. The cold wind caused everyone present to shudder. "Sect Master Wang, you have to forgive people and forgive them! Your Immortal Sect is powerful, but my four immortal ancient clans will join forces, and your Immortal Sect will never be able to stop you. Don''t make a mistake!" The three clan chiefs frowned together Wu Tongtian, the clan chief of the Wu clan, glanced at Wang Feng, and snorted coldly. Wu Tongtian and others were also very angry that Wang Feng did not give them face. If they were not afraid of Ah Qing''s strength, they would definitely teach Wang Feng a lesson. "Just you? Ridiculous!" Wang Feng sneered, playing with his taste. He originally wanted to wait for the Hidden Dragon to come to the door one by one and start with these ancient tribes. He didn''t expect these ancient tribes to be so anxious and jump out one by one. The Qianlong Guild generals, these ancient tribes, took it all in one pot! "you wanna die!" Wu Tongtian and other three immortal ancient clan patriarchs were immediately angry when they saw Wang Feng''s attitude. At this time, they finally realized the feeling of Gudao just now. They thought that their immortal ancient clan patriarch had lived for an unknown number of years. The monster, whose cultivation reached the peak of the six-star Taoist god, was so humiliated by Wang Feng, a hairy boy. Rao couldn''t bear this kind of humiliation because of their qi nourishing skills, and was directly furious! Chapter 292： Martial arts dragon fist oom! Three terrifying powers burst out from the three patriarchs in an instant, and the terrifying aura of the six-star peak of the Taoist God directly turned into a stormy wave, sending the surrounding ancient tribes flying out, and they were caught off guard, and they directly spit out a mouthful of blood , watching this scene in horror. "Wow, run away!" "How to fight?" "What exactly happened?" Even with the weakening of the protective shield, it still caused many onlookers outside the high platform to be directly blasted by this power, all of them were terrified, and they stepped back one after another, their eyes fixed on the high platform. They never imagined that a Qianlong Huiwu would develop into a battle between several immortal ancient clans and the Immortal Sect. Although they longed to see the battle of the Taoist powerhouse, they did not want to die. The star peak powerhouse is fighting against an existence that can kill the Taoist six-star peak powerhouse. If one is not careful, everyone present will be affected. If you want to watch this kind of battle, you must first watch it with your life. If there is no protective shield, the guard formation of that high platform alone cannot stop such a terrifying battle. , must die! At this moment, even those ancient powerhouses did not dare to stay on the high platform, they took off one by one, retreated far away, staring at the high platform. They are afraid of being affected by the aftermath of this terrifying battle, but they don''t want to miss such a shocking battle, so they can only keep retreating to reduce the power of the aftermath. At the same time, these ancient powerhouses also broke out their own cultivation bases, and united together to form a huge protective shield that enveloped everyone in it. In an instant, the densely packed high platform suddenly became empty, leaving only Wang Feng and the others, the Fu clan, and the powerhouses of the four immortal ancient clans. "This seat is giving you a chance, let them go, you have already killed the ancient road, enough to quell the anger, don''t be too arrogant, this Tianlan domain, after all, is the immortal ancient clan, don''t let me wait for you The Immortal Sect is destroyed!" Wu Tongtian narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wang Feng coldly, and said solemnly. Even they did not expect that the situation would develop to such a degree. They just wanted to suppress the Immortal Sect. Who would have thought that the Immortal Sect would be so rigid? He also killed the ancient clan chief directly to make things so bad? If possible, Wu Tongtian and others really don''t want to face the Immortal Sect in this situation. The strength of the Immortal Sect is not weak, especially after Ah Qing showed such amazing strength, it made them even more shocked. Before that, they didn''t want to die with the Immortal Sect. But now, if Wang Feng insists on killing the elders of the ancient clan, then they will definitely face the Immortal Sect. Just now they have made it clear that they want to save the elders of the ancient clan. After being killed by A Qing, where will their face go? Spreading it out, the fame of his immortal ancient clan will definitely fall, and even become a laughing stock. This is absolutely unbearable for the major clan chiefs. In any case, they must protect the ancient clan elders. "It''s not a pity to provoke my Immortal Sect! If you want to stop you, then kill them together! It''s just an immortal ancient clan, I''ll give you a face? It''s ridiculous that you can destroy my Immortal Sect alone! " Hearing Wu Tongtian''s words, Wang Feng unceremoniously rushed up, his face was full of ridicule, he waved his hand directly, signaling A Qing to take action! "court death!" Wang Feng''s words made the three immortal ancient clan chiefs completely unable to bear it. They were all furious, and a fierce killing intent appeared all over their bodies. This turned into a real killing intent and swept away directly towards Wang Feng and others. , but before it swept in front of Wang Feng and others, he was directly wiped out by A Qing. This also made Wu Tongtian and others cast their eyes on A Qing, and their faces became solemn. Wu Tongtian''s three people flashed, and directly surrounded A Qing, facing A Qing, who could kill the ancient way. , no one dares to neglect. Not far away, Fu Yuan and other Fu clan powerhouses watched this scene with a wry smile on their faces. They did not expect that a good Qianlong martial arts would turn into this, that Emperor Dragon Dao Zun Before they even made a move, the Immortal Sect started to fight with several other immortal ancient clans. If he didn''t know the strength of the Immortal Sect, what Fu Yuan had to say would stop the battle, and the Emperor Dragon was staring at him in the dark. But at this moment, Fu Yuan and other Fu clan elders are appreciating this battle with great interest. The immortal sect with the powerhouses in the Taixuan fairyland is already invincible, even if the so-called Emperor Dragon Dao Zun and several immortals The ancients joined forces, and they were not the opponents of the Immortal Sect. So, what do they have to worry about? Just look at the elder Ah Qing of the Immortal Sect, what is his strength? After forming a siege situation, the three Wu Tongtian broke out without hesitation. The majestic profound energy shot up from them, and three terrifying light beams of power directly tore through the clouds. The strong onlookers in the distance all raised a feeling like an ant. Being so far apart can shock their minds. It is hard to imagine what kind of pressure the Immortal Sect powerhouse who faces the three patriarchs should be under? Roar! There was a sound of dragon roar from Wu Tongtian''s body, and his burly body burst into bright golden light. These golden lights gradually condensed into a dragon shadow, hovering above Wu Tongtian''s body, making Wu Tongtian at the moment, look like It is extremely terrifying, like a **** king The power shakes the world. The Martial Clan, an ancient ethnic group inherited from the ancient martial arts, possessed a terrifying martial arts combat power with martial arts. Among the five immortal ancient tribes, they are similar to the Fu Clan, they all have a special inheritance, and their status is faintly superior to Above the other four immortal ancient clans. The combat power of the Martial Clan is very terrifying. Except for the Fu Clan, the other three immortal ancient clans are slightly inferior. In the ancient times, Martial Dao itself was an extremely brilliant way of cultivation, and its inheritance was extremely terrifying. In addition, in this era , Martial arts have declined, many people don''t understand the moves of martial arts, and they can''t see through the fighting methods of the martial arts. For example, the move that Wu Tongtian broke out at the moment was the Martial Dao Longquan, one of the three supreme martial arts of the Martial Clan. boom! Wu Tongtian put on a stance of squatting, clenched his fist with one hand, and stretched out slowly, the dragon shadow hovering on his body, immediately following Wu Tongtian''s movements, swam to Wu Tongtian''s arm, his dragon head, just wrapped With Wu Tongtian''s fist, a terrifying dragon''s might and punches filled the whole world in an instant. When this dragon''s might and fists spread out, the world around Wutongtian collapsed in an instant, revealing a pitch-black nothingness. At this moment, Wutongtian was like a **** descending from the darkness, and its might was earth-shattering! Chapter 293： Bamboo stick 1 sweep, the ancients broke the courage oom! After the start-up gesture was completed, Wu Tongtian didn''t hesitate at all, and threw out a punch! This fist fell, and the deafening dragon''s roar resounded in all directions, and the power shook the world. This punch is just so fierce and fierce, it hides the fist in the dragon. The dragon shadow is just to deter the enemy. The real killer move is the small fist hidden in the belly of the dragon shadow. Punch out, dragon roar, heaven and earth are shocked! The powerful onlookers in the distance changed their expressions in awe, even the other two immortal ancient clan chiefs who were teammates of Wu Tongtian, their pupils shrank and their faces showed bitterness. Sometimes the realm is really **** ridiculous. Obviously, Wu Tongtian''s cultivation base is the same as theirs, but the combat power displayed is terrifying to pervert! For some people, realm doesn''t really mean combat power. Enter the Dao with martial arts, fight the dragon with fists, and become the martial arts dragon fist! As the Martial Clan Patriarch, Wu Tongtian took this punch to the extreme. The other two immortal Ancient Clan Patriarchs are even guessing that even the Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation that erupted from the Ancient Dao before, facing this punch, I am afraid that They have to be bombed to collapse. Although Wu Tongtian''s combat power was shaken, the Xianyu Clan''s Clan Chief and Ji Clan''s Clan Chief did not fall. "Wanxian Feiyu!" "Spring rain is coming!" Two loud shouts erupted from the mouths of the two patriarchs at the same time, and dense feathers burst out from the Xianyu clan patriarch. These feathers seem to be nothing, but the flickering light on them makes people feel uncomfortable. Frightened. Driven by the patriarch of the Xianyu clan, these densely packed feathers rushed towards A Qing, like thousands of sword qi, and the terrifying edge carried on the feathers directly pierced the void into a hornet''s nest. On the body of the patriarch of the Ji clan, dense water droplets appeared. These water droplets were mixed in thousands of feathers and shot towards Ah Qing. This originally extremely ordinary water droplet erupted from the hand of the patriarch of the Ji clan. Possesses a terrifying power that captures the soul! The Xianyu Clan and the Ji Clan are also an ancient ethnic group. It is rumored that the first-generation patriarch of the Xianyu Clan, from a mysterious feather, realized the Taoism of the sky, and became famous all over the world, thus creating the Xianyu Clan, and the Ji Clan. , the mysterious power that controls the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, is the immortal ancient clan second only to the Wu clan and the Fu clan. The momentum of these three terrifying powerhouses is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The sky above the whole high platform is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if even the heaven and the earth can''t bear this pressure. Not far away, Qianwu City, more It was trembling constantly, as if it would collapse at any time. This made the city lord of Ganwu City, who was watching the battle from a distance, want to cry without tears, the gods fought, and the mortals suffered. Although his cultivation was not weak, under this terrifying battle, he even protected the city of Ganwu. I don''t even have an idea, I can''t even protect my life, I can''t even protect my ass! Fortunately, the practitioners in the entire Qianwu City have already escaped, otherwise, under the battle of these four existences, Qianwu City would not know how much to lose. Any of these four shots is enough to shake the entire Tianlan Territory, not to mention the melee of the four, who dares to intervene? Among the many onlookers, Ye Shengran, the patriarch of the Huang clan, looked at the center of the battlefield, which was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and a sneer appeared on his face. The patriarch was destroyed. With the strength of the Immortal Sect, even if the four immortal ancient clans unite, they will lose a lot. In this way, once the adults behind him make a move, almost no one in the entire Tianlan Territory can stop him. , it can also go to a higher level. Surrendering to the master is indeed a wise choice! Ye Shengran secretly said proudly. Meanwhile, the center of the battlefield! Facing these three terrifying offensives, Ah Qing''s fair and pretty face was full of calmness, her slender hand clenched the bamboo stick tightly, and stepped out with one step, the sword intent around her body rushed into the sky. , extremely powerful, as soon as Shi appeared, he suppressed the power that Wu Tongtian and others had erupted. Immediately afterwards, Ah Qing swung the bamboo stick in his hand, and dense sword energies emerged instantly. These sword energies gathered around Ah Qing''s body, making Ah Qing''s entire body form an extremely sharp sword field. The dense sword energy suddenly condensed into three huge sword beams, pointing directly at Wu Tongtian and the three. From these three sword beams, a terrifying aura emerges. This aura is like the judgment of the immortals, which makes people feel fear involuntarily. At this moment, Ah Qing, who was holding a bamboo stick, gave the onlookers the feeling that it was like a fairy who descended to the earth, trying to judge the three Wu Tongtian who dared to provoke the fairy. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying moves of Wu Tongtian and the three men collided with Ah Qing''s three sword beams, and a deafening explosion resounded in all directions. fluctuations. The terrifying power swept the four directions, the high platform made of unknown ore, under the swept of this terrifying power, exploded directly, turned into powder and dissipated in the sky and the earth, and the protective formation also shattered like paper, and the entire ground was hard. A thick layer of life was lifted by this force. The Qianwu City, which had stood for an unknown period of time, was directly reduced to ruins. Even if the Qianwu City had opened a great defense formation, it was of no use in the face of such a force. Heart is bleeding. boom! In the endless sound of explosions Ah Qing''s sword beam collided with Wu Tongtian''s martial arts dragon fist, the terrifying sharp edge of the sword directly tore the dragon shadow, and slashed in the possession. On the fist light in the dragon shadow, more turbulent fluctuations broke out. Just for a moment, the fist light was chopped by the sword light, and the sword light went straight towards Wu Tongtian. The moves that the Xianyu clan chief and Ji clan chiefs burst out could not stop for even a breath, and were directly swept away by the sword glow erupted by A Qing. Those water droplets and feathers turned into little stars and dissipated. in this world. These two sword beams containing the ultimate sharpness, castrated unabated, slashed towards the two patriarchs at a terrifying speed, and the extreme sword beams seemed to cut the sky into two halves. Seeing this scene, the faces of the three Wu Tongtian changed. They thought that with the help of their three Taoist six-star peak powerhouses, even if Ah Qing could kill Gudao, it would definitely not be able to stop the three of them from joining forces. . After all, the three of them are not ordinary Taoist six-star peaks. Each of them is powerful, and at least can match the seven-star Taoist. The three of them join forces, not as simple as 1+1+1. But they didn''t expect that Ah Qing was so strong that even the supernatural powers that they burst out with all their strength could be destroyed so easily. What terrifying cultivation level did this woman achieve? Chapter 294： Sword comes out, people divide When Wu Tongtian and the three were stunned, Ah Qing made another move. She waved the bamboo stick in her hand, and the fierce sword qi burst out all over her body. Such as the Phoenix Clan and other ancient powerhouses who hoped that the Immortal Sect would be destroyed, their faces were even more terrified. Even the three immortal ancient clan chiefs who joined forces were not the opponents of this woman. Is the Immortal Sect really that strong? Then what hope do they have to suppress the Immortal Sect? The Phoenix Clan and many other ancient clans stared at the battlefield while their faces turned pale. The power of the Immortal Sect was beyond their imagination. Even the Patriarch of the Phoenix Clan couldn''t help but wonder if the mysterious group of people behind him could deal with the immortals. Zong. boom! When everyone was stunned, Ah Qing swung the bamboo stick, and the thousands of sword qi around him flew out in an instant, turning into dense sword light, and suddenly bombarded the three of Wu Tongtian. It can be felt from afar. From the beginning to the end, Ah Qing only used one hand to wave the bamboo stick, and the other hand was behind his back. The relaxed freehand brushwork and the attitude of treating the three immortal ancient clan chiefs as if they were nothing, shocked everyone present. Those are the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient clans, the terrifying powerhouses who have reached the peak of the six-star Taoist gods, not some cats and dogs. In the face of these three joining forces, Ah Qing can be so light and indifferent, how strong is his strength? level? boom! When the thousands of sword qi bursting out from Ah Qing blasted towards Wu Tongtian and others, Wu Tongtian and others suddenly changed their faces, and the flashing sharpness above the thousands of sword qi shocked them. This is a terrifying move like a sword rain, and they all feel as if half a foot has stepped into hell. These dense sword qi directly blocked the world around Wu Tongtian and others, making them unable to escape, and even their bodies were suppressed by the terrifying pressure and could not move. The three of Wu Tongtian gritted their teeth, forcibly reversed their qi and blood, broke through the blockade, and mobilized all their strengths wildly. Even if they begged for mercy, it would have no effect at all. The Immortal Sect would never let them go, and they were the patriarchs of the dignified and immortal ancient clan. How could they beg for mercy? "kill!" As if to strengthen themselves, the three Wu Tongtian burst out with a roar that shook the world, and the majestic power all over their bodies turned into a storm, sweeping the Quartet and destroying everything around them. Martial arts shocking kick! At this moment, Wu Tongtian exerted his strongest martial power, the whole person was like a dragon swinging its tail, with powerful fluctuations of power, kicking towards A Qing, at this moment, Wu Tongtian did everything that broke out The power is simply terrifying. After Wu Tongtian made his move, the Xianyu Clan Clan Chief and Ji Clan Clan Chief did not hesitate, they rioted, displayed their strongest moves, and rushed towards A Qing! However, if Wu Tongtian and the three wanted to bombard Ah Qing, the first thing they had to face was the dense sword qi. Only by breaking through these thousands of sword qi would they be able to touch Ah Qing. The strong onlookers in the distance all widened their eyes, staring at this scene, success or failure in one fell swoop! After the Wu Tongtian three people erupted, the dense sword qi displayed by A Qing also changed. During the lasing process, these sword qi seemed to feel the powerful force of the Wu Tongtian three people''s eruption, as if they were spiritual. , gathered crazily, and in a short period of time, they condensed into a huge sword glow. When this sword light appeared, the whole world trembled wildly, as if it could not bear the sharp edge of this giant sword. The first to meet was Wu Tongtian''s earth-shattering kick. However, this was a powerful kick that shocked the Taoist seven-star powerhouse, but it couldn''t stop even a breath of time. Tongtian''s leg was cut in half, and not only that, but even the people with him were cut into two halves in this long sword that fell. The blood was floating in the void, and the strong smell of blood permeated the four directions. The terrifying scene made the onlookers in the distance tremble and panic. At the same time, the giant sword did not stop after beheading Wu Tongtian, and slashed straight towards the other two immortal ancient clan chiefs. The terrifying edge ripped apart a huge hole in the void! Immediately after Wu Tongtian was killed, the two immortal ancient clan chiefs were already desperate. They wanted to escape, but the power contained in the giant sword had already suppressed them, and the extreme edge was even more blocked. Their retreat, as long as they retreat, they will die faster! The two patriarchs of the two immortal ancient clans gritted their teeth, burst out with stronger power, and braved their heads to meet them. Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the giant sword collided with the two immortal ancient clan patriarchs, and the whole world instantly resounded with deafening explosions, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread in all directions, if it weren''t for those onlookers who were strong enough to hide Very far away, under the sweep of this terrifying force, there must be heavy losses. It was not until a long time that the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the strong onlookers in the distance also saw the result of this battle However, the result of this battle made them directly stupid. One by one froze in place. I saw that not far in front of Ah Qing, in addition to Wu Tongtian''s body that was cut in half, there were also the bodies of two other immortal ancient clan chiefs. They were also cut into pieces by that terrifying sword glow. In the two halves, and even the entire earth, there was a terrifying crack that spread over an unknown distance. And the corpses of the three immortal ancient clan chiefs, half on the left, half on the right, and the huge underground crack in the middle, Ah Qing''s sword, not only killed the three-way gods and six-star peak powerhouses , and even cut dozens of mountains in the distance in half. Everyone was stunned by this scene, their minds were blank, and they stared dumbly at Ah Qing, who was holding a bamboo stick and stood in the air. This exquisite and graceful body contained such terrifying power. ? The ancient tribes, such as the Phoenix Clan, who had a prejudice against the Immortal Sect, were silent at this moment, and a storm surged in their hearts. The strength of the Immortal Sect made them all feel hopeless. Counting the previous ancient ways, a total of four Immortal Ancient Clan Patriarchs died. In Ah Qing''s hands, what a terrible thing this is? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe this fact. They would rather believe that this was a dream, but the three **** corpses were constantly stimulating them, telling them the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 295： Kill the enemy to get rich "Aqing, go and kill all the four immortal ancient clans! Since they dare to take action against my Immortal Sect, they have to pay the price!" When everyone was shocked and frightened, a look of coldness flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. , Indifferent Road. For the enemy, Wang Feng has never been kind, not only the four immortal ancient clans present will die, but after this Qianlong meeting, the four immortal ancient clans will be destroyed! At that time, the two beam-jumping clowns, Ling Yun Supreme and Dilong Daozun will be destroyed. In the entire Tianlan Domain, his Immortal Sect will become the absolute overlord, and then backed by the entire Tianlan Domain, his Immortal Sect will also have the Immortal Immortal Immortal. The ability of the mysterious domain. That Ling Yun Supreme and Dilong Dao Zun would probably never have imagined that their tricks that they had planned for many years would eventually make a wedding dress for his Immortal Sect! When Wang Feng''s words fell, the strong onlookers in the distance trembled one after another, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, full of fear, this Immortal Sect is not only powerful, but also extremely ruthless! The patriarchs of the four ancient immortal clans would kill them if they said they would kill them. Now, even the elders of the four ancient immortal ancient clans are not spared. They do not consider the consequences at all. They are like lunatics. How terrifying! This idea could not help but emerge in the minds of many powerhouses present. They completely listed the Shenxianzong as an object that could not be provoked. Even the ancient tribes such as the Phoenix family who were unhappy with the Shenxianzong also restrained their minds. At least, on the bright side They dare not fight against the Immortal Sect! This battle can be said to be a battle in which the Immortal Sect would shock the entire Tianlan Territory, and a battle in which the immortal ancients fell to the altar, and it was a battle that shocked everyone present! "Damn!" "escape!" "Quick, escape separately!" "The immortal sect dares to kill the patriarch, it is an unforgivable sin!" "Flee back and invite the ancestors!" The elders of the immortal ancient clan were instantly furious, watching their clan chief die in front of their own family. The shock was almost unbearable for them. While they were furious, they were even more frightened, and they all wanted to escape from this place and pass the news back. Please move the ancestors of the clan and come to kill the Immortal Sect! In this scene, those onlookers who watched from a distance were full of emotion again. Once upon a time, the powerhouses of this immortal ancient clan were all high above the ground. Just walking out of a disciple made other forces tremble and dare not offend. Never thought that today they You can actually see the scene of these immortal ancient people fleeing! It''s really unpredictable! And all of this is because of the Immortal Sect! This immortal sect is really like an immortal, unfathomable and terrifying! "Escape? Let you escape for a while!" A Qing glanced at the immortal ancient powerhouses who were running wildly around, his face was full of calm, and a gentle voice like a yellow warbler came out of his mouth. At this time, the immortal ancient clan elders who were scattered and fled, saw that A Qing was not chasing, their faces showed a touch of joy, and they fled even more desperately, and the power in their bodies flowed wildly. Once they are allowed to reclaim the land of the Hui clan, they will definitely invite their ancestors, unite with other immortal ancient clans, and destroy this immortal sect. Their ancestors are more powerful than the patriarch. The people of this immortal sect are indeed powerful, but their fists Difficult to fight against the four hands, their four immortal ancient clans will join forces to attack, and the immortal sect will be destroyed! The powerhouses of these immortal ancient clans thought viciously, their eyes flashed with astonishing killing intent, but the next moment, they sensed something was wrong, stopped abruptly, looked down, and their pupils shrank suddenly! On the bodies of these immortal ancient powerhouses, there is a gleaming sharp sword. This sharp sword is completely condensed by majestic power. ravage their bodies! "This¡­¡­!" The faces of those immortal ancient powerhouses were sluggish, and they wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word. The whole person fell vertically and rumbled a few times. The corpses of those immortal ancient clan powerhouses smashed the ground into giant pits. , set off a burst of smoke. In this scene, the onlookers in the distance shook involuntarily. The powerhouses of these immortal ancient clans are basically the powerhouses at the peak level of Dao Xian, and there are even eight powerhouses at the Taoist level, in front of this woman. , but like an ant, it was easily killed! These immortal ancient clan''s Dao Xian Dao Shen powerhouses were killed by this Shen Xianzong powerhouse in less than a breath of time, and even killing chickens even had to pluck their hairs. This is the existence of Dao Xian Dao God level. It''s easier than killing chickens, which is simply subverting their worldview! They only saw that A Qing was holding a bamboo stick and swept away like that, countless sword qi rushing, and then those immortal ancient clan powerhouses died directly. Today, of the five immortal ancient clans who came to participate in the Qianlong Wushu, only the Fu clan who secretly surrendered to the Immortal Sect still survived. Under the Immortal Sect, otherwise, their fate will definitely not be any better than that of the four ancient immortal races! If they hadn''t witnessed the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect with their own eyes, how could they be determined not to provoke the belief of the Immortal Sect? If they hadn''t seen the strength of the Immortal Sect, under the general trend just now, they would definitely follow the other three immortal ancient clans to make a move, and once they made a move, it was basically over. "Ding, congratulations to the host, A Qing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing three Taoist six-star peaks, obtaining a reward of 150 million sects, and nine opportunities for the ultimate random summoning of Taoist realm!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Shenxianzong elder Ah Qing killed eight Taoist three-stars, sixteen Taoist peaks, received a reward of 130 million sects, and six Taoist ultimate random summons opportunity!" After Ah Qing had just killed those immortal ancient powerhouses, two cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, and it was these two cold voices that made the originally indifferent Wang Feng couldn''t help but set off. A smile. Blood earned! Sure enough, the stronger the enemy you kill, the stronger the reward you will get, but if you kill the immortal ancient clan who came to participate in this Qianlong Wushu this time, you will get a total of 280 million sect points and ten. Five times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm, if the four immortal ancient clans are destroyed, what kind of rich rewards will be obtained? At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes blazed with fiery rays of light. If it wasn''t for the Qianlong martial arts meeting, he couldn''t help but want to go directly to the four immortal ancient clans! Wang Feng hopes that the strength of the four immortal ancient clans and Dilong Daozun will be stronger, so that he will get more rewards when he kills them, and he will have a greater grasp of impacting the Immortal Profound Realm. If it was just him, he would have rushed into the Immortal Profound Realm the moment he summoned Pang Ban, but the big family of the Immortal Sect had to be fully prepared before they could step into the Immortal Profound Realm. Chapter 296： king of robbery At the same time, after Wang Feng cleaned up the powerhouses of the four immortal ancient clans, in the secret realm, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were struttingly walking in a canyon. This secret realm was created by the legendary Taoist Nine Stars Consummation, which contains ancient inheritance. Although this secret realm is very small compared to the entire Tianlan Domain, the actual space in it, With millions of kilometers, it can be called a small world. "Brother, can we do this?" Gu Chou asked in a low voice as he walked. "This is your eldest brother''s strategy to lure the enemy that I have racked my brains for, do you think it will work?" Gu Gengchou glanced at Gu Chou and said fiercely. "That''s for sure!" Gu Chou shrank his head and said quickly. During the time they entered the secret realm, the two brothers Gu Chou could be said to have killed the Quartet. With the cultivation of the emperor and the super high combat power, they forcibly killed many geniuses in the secret realm! Therefore, the two brothers Gu Chou became famous in the whole secret realm, and the legend of the king of robbery was also circulated in many arrogances. Of course, what really made the two brothers Gu Chou famous is that all the arrogances they encountered were robbed by these two brothers. What is even more irritating is that the two brothers not only robbed the points, but also the wealth brought by the arrogances themselves. robbery. That''s okay, the point is, even the special clothes are robbed, but those who were robbed by the two brothers Gu Chou, although not dead, are naked, with only a small pudding barely covering the key parts. It''s just a shame. I have never suffered this crime in my life! Therefore, while the Gu Chou brothers are terrifying, they are also hated by many Tianjiao. Those Tianjiao who were robbed by the Gu Chou brothers, although not dead, have suffered a lot of shame. For them, it is better to die. . As the two Gu Chou brothers robbed more and more times, the more arrogant people were insulted by the two Gu Chou brothers. They all gathered and gradually grew. Until now, there have been dozens of arrogant people, including ten Taoist emperors. Top-level Tianjiao, they wandered wildly in the secret realm, looking for the two brothers Gu Chou to take revenge! And this group of naked Tianjiao also disturbed the Tianjiao in the entire secret realm. Those Tianjiao who were not robbed followed this group of people one after another, planning to watch the fun and grab the points of the two Gu Chou brothers. This group of people is powerful, and gradually spread to the ears of the two brothers Gu Chou. The two brothers did not restrain themselves, but became more presumptuous. However, the two brothers were not fools. With this opportunity, I will wipe out the Tianjiao in the secret realm! So, there is this scene! This project is sponsored by the big brother Gu Gengchou! The two brothers Gu Chou were used as bait to attract everyone to take action, and then the people of the Fu clan and Zong Ji and others hid in the dark, killing them by surprise. , has long been laid down by the people of the Fu clan, once Tianjiao comes over, no matter how much, they have to die! The two brothers became more and more arrogant as they walked. Their steps were so fast that they threw their arms over their heads. The arrogant attitude made Zong Ji and the others twitch at the corners of their mouths. If they weren''t their own people, they would even want to fight the two brothers Gu Chou. Ba Zi. At the same time, in a mountain forest a hundred miles away from the canyon, dozens of silhouettes appeared, each with murderous intent, wrapped in tree coats temporarily connected by leaves. The victims of the robbery by the two brothers Gu Chou were led by a man and a woman! "Is the news confirmed? Are those two **** really in this canyon?" Ji Yun asked fiercely, a frantic killing intent appeared on her pretty face. Never been insulted like this! She is a girl who was robbed by two men, robbed of points, robbed of money, and robbed of clothes, so she was not robbed! After all, she is also one of the top ten beauties of the Ji clan. Although she is not ranked in the top ten in the Tianlan domain, she is at least a top beauty. Her cultivation base has even reached the realm of a Taoist emperor. And those two **** were actually indifferent, which was a shame to Ji Yun! It''s even bigger than the shame of her clothes being stripped. Although she didn''t want her innocence to be ruined by those two bastards, but at that time, the old lady was bald, and the two **** didn''t even look at it, and she was so small. ! At that moment, if it wasn''t for the defeat, Ji Yun really wanted to tear the mouths of those two **** to pieces! The more she thought about it, the more angry Ji Yun became. After hurriedly weaving a tree coat, she began to unite with many geniuses who were robbed by the two bastards, planning to smash the two **** into pieces! "Never mind! Someone saw those two **** enter this canyon. No matter if they are there or not, they should be surrounded first! These two **** dare to let me be humiliated, and I can''t let them die so happily!" "Yes! Let those two **** taste the most vicious punishment in the world!" Many Tianjiao present spoke out one after another, their eyes were red, and the killing intent burst out from their bodies, causing the temperature in this mountain forest to drop in vain. This group of people has a total of 35 Tianjiao, including Ji Yun, a total of 10 Dao Emperors, and 25 Dao Emperor peaks. Such strength is enough to sweep the entire secret realm, even the Tianjiao team of the Immortal Ancient Clan. If you come across it, don''t dare to confront it! This group of Tianjiao, who was robbed by the two brothers Gu Chou, is also the most gathered people in the entire secret realm. There were originally some Tianjiao who followed and wanted to watch the fun, but these people themselves wore tree clothes. , is already extremely ashamed, how can it still be entertaining? He immediately blasted away the group of Tianjiao who wanted to watch the fun, and then frantically searched for the two Gu Chou brothers, preparing to kill them! However, as the saying goes, the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole is behind. Thousands of miles away from where the group of people is, there are several teams watching the movement of this group of people. They plan to wait for this group of people to fight with the two brothers Gu Chou. After you die, come out and pick up leaks. The legendary king of robbery, who can rob so many geniuses, must accumulate points on his body to an extremely terrifying level, which naturally makes many geniuses in the secret realm jealous! "Go, surround the canyon! This time, don''t let those two **** escape! I am equivalent to a fallen person from the end of the world, and we must work together to take revenge!" Ji Yun waved her hand, ignoring the spring light she had leaked, and said ruthlessly! And this group of geniuses didn''t have the heart to look at Ji Yun. Now that the enemy is right in front of them, they just want to smash the two brothers to pieces, and beauty is just a **** in front of those two brothers! Those two brothers must die, tragically! Chapter 297： I am ancient sorrow, representing the peak of robbery In the canyon, the two Gu Chou brothers, who were walking arrogantly, suddenly stopped, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes. "Remember, show the enemy to be weak first, and then you must show a very scared and panicked look, be afraid!" Gu Geng''s eyes narrowed and he said quickly. "Uh? Big brother, is this necessary?" Gu Chou said with a puzzled face, and he planned to pretend. "Of course it is necessary! Do you think, this group of people is making such a big move, other Tianjiao will not be able to find out? Maybe they will be followed by Tianjiao, and they plan to have a mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole. The two of us robbed so much. Tianjiao, the points on his body are enough to make all Tianjiao jealous, they will definitely take action!" Gu Geng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said wisely. "Big brother is wise!" Gu Chou suddenly realized that he nodded again and again. "No one can be a oriole in front of me, Gu Gengchou!" Gu Gengchou said with confidence. call out! call out! During the conversation between the two Gu Chou brothers, there was a sound of breaking the air. It was Ji Yun and the others who were robbed by the two Gu Chou brothers. When they saw the figures of the two Gu Chou brothers, Ji Yun and others all had red eyes. , the whole body could not stop bursting out with a cold killing intent, which condensed into a terrifying killing intent, and even caused snowflakes to fall across the entire canyon! "You two bastards, take your life!" "A dog that has been stabbed a thousand times, this time it will be smashed into thousands of pieces!" "Quick, don''t let them run away!" Ji Yun and many other geniuses roared wildly one by one, the power in their bodies surged, and one by one they slaughtered towards the two Gu Chou brothers. "It''s fortunate that our two brothers are resourceful, otherwise we''ll be planted this time!" Looking at the arrogant arrogance, Gu Chou was afraid after a while. There were dozens of arrogances, no matter how strong they were, they would still stop them. don''t stop. "Quick, panic! Why are you panicking!" Gu Gengchou said quickly. "Wow, run away!" "Mom, it''s so scary!" "Scared, run!" When Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, the two brothers'' faces showed a touch of panic, their whole bodies were shaking, they quickly turned around and ran wildly, running away and screaming in horror. This scene made Ji Yun and other Tianjiao''s faces suddenly show a touch of joy, these two kings of robbery, there is also a day when they are afraid! Many Tianjiao grinned, and the power in their bodies became more surging, and they kept chasing towards the two Gu Chou brothers, but no matter how they chased, they always came close. At the same time, the group of arrogances who planned to plunder the points of the two brothers Gu Gengchou also fell into the canyon, who planned to be behind the oriole, such as Ji Yun and other arrogances, their points were deprived, and they were already eliminated, but they just planned to take revenge, So they didn''t leave the secret realm. After their points were deprived, their point cards were already destroyed, even if they got points, it was useless. And this group of Tianjiao who plan to be behind the oriole is divided into several teams, the ancient team led by Gu Fengling, the Ji family team led by Ji Tianjiao, the Wu family team led by Wu Ming, and the other four ancient teams. It is a gathering of arrogance. Ji Tianjiao glanced at the situation in the canyon. When he saw Ji Yun''s appearance, a gloomy look flashed on Ji Tianjiao''s face. The woman he had been pursuing was robbed by those two **** things, even his clothes. It''s a shame for him to be ripped off. In addition to the group of Tianjiao who were robbed by the two Gu Chou brothers, Ji Tianjiao had the deepest killing intent towards the two Gu Chou brothers, and could not wait to twist the heads of the two brothers to kick the ball. "Everyone, whoever catches those two **** will get the points?" Ji Tianjiao glanced at Wu Ming and the others and said. "Okay, as Brother Ji said, each depends on means!" Wu Ming and other Tianjiao looked at each other, nodded, and agreed! The voice fell, and the group immediately rushed towards the canyon, planning to encircle the two brothers Gu Chou, while rushing, Wu Ming shouted: "Everyone, I only need the points of the two brothers, their lives are yours!" Ji Yun and the others had a slightly solemn expression, but after Wu Ming''s words fell, they relaxed a lot and looked at the two Gu Chou brothers ruthlessly, without hesitation, they surrounded them again. At this moment, these two **** are really like mice crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating! "Good guy, big brother''s wisdom is as deep as the sea!" Gu Chou looked back at Wu Ming and the others who joined in, and said excitedly, if this wave is defeated, how much money can they steal? Even if they hand over nine-tenths to the sect master, and the remaining one-tenth, they are still very rich! "It''s almost time, there should be no one left, you can send a signal!" Gu Gengchou glanced at Tianjiao, who was chasing after Wu Yangyang, and whispered. "Big brother, I''m the younger brother, you go first, this wave of force, let the younger brother pretend!" Gu Chou quickly waved his hand and said excitedly. "Okay, come and come!" Gu Geng sighed. The two brothers immediately landed on a boulder in the canyon, and this boulder was the eye of the rune formation set up by the many geniuses of the Fu clan. When the two Gu Chou brothers stopped, Ji Tianjiao and others looked happy, and in an instant they surrounded the Gu Chou brothers, dozens of Tianjiao, and the two brothers could not escape! "Run, why didn''t you run?" "Dog thing, don''t you die obediently? You have to struggle!" "This time, I will let you two **** pay back the shame I have suffered a hundredfold!" After surrounding the two brothers Gu Chou, Ji Yun and the others roared at the two brothers immediately their faces flashed viciously, wanting to be stripped naked, Ji Yun and others People were utterly ashamed and angry, and the killing intent that burst out of their bodies became even more fierce. As for Wu Ming and other Tianjiao, they pretend to be gentlemen, but they can''t help but look at Ji Yun and other female Tianjiao. His face was very serious. "Chichi, I have never seen such a stupid person in Guchou! If it weren''t for the fact that you have nothing left, you have to rob you again, shameless, and let my two brothers rob, how many people are asking Good things you can''t ask for!" "The word "My Guchou" represents an era, the pinnacle of the way of robbery! How many fairies have fallen for my Guchou, just you little pudding, you will sully your eyes at a glance!" Gu Chou tilted his head and didn''t look at Ji Yun, he said in a loud voice, the voice resounded in all directions, making all Tianjiao angry, fuck, really don''t know whether to live or die? How dare you be so arrogant when surrounded by them? Especially Ji Yun, the whole Tianling Gai was about to explode with anger, her face was extremely red, she decided that these two brothers would not be killed, and their souls would be tortured forever, burned by flames, and disturbed by ice, so that they should not be killed. Never live beyond life! Chapter 298： madness At this moment, let alone those arrogances who were robbed, even Wu Ming and the others were furious. As the top arrogance of the immortal ancient clan, they were not so arrogant. These two ancient clan''s villains dared to fight against them. So arrogant in front of you, impatient to live? Gu Fengling and other ancient clan geniuses are even more ashamed. Although their ancient clan has expelled these two evil sons, they still have the blood of his ancient clan. It is an unforgivable sin to ruin the reputation of their ancient clan! Only by killing these two evil sons can the reputation of their ancient family be restored. Otherwise, if these two evil sons are ostentatious outside, God knows how they will ruin the reputation of his ancient family? "A bunch of idiots, I''m Gu Chou standing and letting you kill, you can''t even move a single hair of me!" Gu Chou''s nostrils turned to the sky, glanced at the many geniuses contemptuously, and mocked! "Get up!" When the voice fell, Gu Chou didn''t wait for the reaction of these arrogances, opened his hands, as if embracing the sky, and shouted loudly, that bearing, he went up with a rub! boom! The entire canyon suddenly burst, and from all directions of the canyon, beams of light rushed out in an instant. In these beams of light, dense talisman papers were suspended. Then, lines of light rushed out from the talisman paper, sending the group of geniuses, one after another. After each cut, the entire canyon was instantly divided into countless small spaces. And those geniuses were shrouded in these small spaces, and the power that was enough to shake the entire secret realm was thus distinguished. "The Universe Talisman Array!!" "How can it be?" Such a change suddenly caused the pupils of the arrogant group to shrink. The universe talisman is an extremely famous talisman of the Fu clan. This talisman has no offensive power at all, but it has a strong defensive power. There are too many people in the formation, and it is impossible to break this symbol formation. But the people of the Fu clan can bring people into the small space at will and besiege the trapped enemy! "Hahaha! Are you surprised or surprised?" Gu Chou looked up at the sky with a long smile, and said to many Tianjiao with a sarcastic expression. "How could you possibly have a universe talisman?" Wu Ming stared at Gu Chou with a stern gaze, and asked aloud. And when his voice fell, many Tianjiao present also looked at Gu Chou, Fu array, except for the Fu family, no one could arrange it. "The Fu clan has already joined my immortal sect. You wait for these idiots, and they are still addicted to the glory of the past. As everyone knows, when my immortal sect comes, the sky will change, and my immortal sect is this The sky of the Tianlan Territory, you wait for these immortal ancient clans, has become the past tense!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, and shouted loudly, at this time, he was so domineering, it was unbelievable that he was the notorious king of robbery before. "impossible!" "Fu clan is immortal ancient clan, how could it be submissive to your immortal sect?" "Stop talking nonsense!" When Gu Chou''s words fell, everyone present shook their heads and roared, they didn''t believe Gu Chou''s words at all, it was the immortal ancient race, how could it be subservient to others? "Impossible in the eyes of you, but in the eyes of my immortal sect, it is normal! My immortal sect has a wise and martial sect master, elders who cover the sky with one hand, and my wise and heroic me and my brother Gu Geng worry, what''s wrong? possible?" Gu Chou smiled contemptuously, looked down at the many geniuses, and shouted loudly. "Damn, this guy is so rude, I can''t stand it anymore, let''s just shoot!" Zong Ji''s mouth twitched wildly in the dark, he glanced at Ji Youran and the many talents of the Fu clan, and said. Ji Youran and the others nodded their heads, next time, no, no next time, they will definitely not let Gu Chou have a chance to pretend! Several people rushed out of the hiding place in an instant, without saying a word, they descended directly into a certain small space, and the terrifying moves burst out, directly blasting the Tianjiao in the small space into a blood fog! The three of Zong Ji have now reached the middle stage of the Dao Emperor, and their combat power is approaching the peak of the Dao Emperor. Coupled with the many talents of the Fu clan, it doesn''t take a breath to kill a mere Dao Emperor! After attacking and killing the Tianjiao, Zong Ji and the others did not hesitate to enter the next small space. Following the same method, another Tianjiao was smashed into scum! The sudden change made Wu Ming and many other geniuses startled, their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief, what did they see? The dignified immortal ancient clan, the arrogance of the Fu clan, was actually with the people of the Immortal Sect, and even attacked and killed them? This made Wu Ming and many other geniuses couldn''t help recalling what Gu Chou said just now, and the whole person couldn''t help but shudder. Could it be that what Gu Chou said was true? Does the Fu clan really join the Shenxian Sect? How can it be? "Hey, Zong Ji, you guys, didn''t you see me showing off my power? Damn it!" Gu Chou, who was disrupted by Zong Ji and others, shouted with a displeased expression. He was pretending to be in a sound place, but was interrupted by his own people? It''s abominable, he is a senior brother, Zong Ji and this group of people dare to interrupt his senior brother to pretend to be forceful, unforgivable! The two brothers Gu Chou decided that the next time they robbed, they would not bring Zong Ji and the others! However, Zong Ji and the others did not pay attention to Gu Chou''s roar. Under the leadership of the Fu family, the arrogant Fu Xuangeng, they invaded small spaces and slaughtered wildly! "Fu Xuangeng, what are you doing? Is it possible that you want to provoke a battle of the ancients?" Wu Ming stared at the person headed by the Fu family and roared! "Hey, my Fu family has already joined the Immortal Sect! Now I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect. How can I, Fu Xuangeng, sit back and ignore it if you take action against my immortal sect?" Although they were talking to Wu Ming, the movements of Fu Xuangeng and others did not fall. In the blink of an eye, they had already killed seven or eight Taoist emperors. At this moment, these famous arrogances in the middle of the Tianlan Territory are not even as good as ants. In less than a breath of time, they were directly obliterated by Zong Ji and others, and there was no power to fight back! "damn it!" When Fu Xuangeng''s words fell, many Tianjiao roared one after another. While they were angry, they were also terrified. Now that they are all divided, they can''t stop the siege of Fu Xuangeng and others, even if it is Wu Ming and other top Tianjiao, here For a moment, they were all terrified. Not only are they shocked that the Fu clan really joined the Immortal Sect, but they are also afraid of their survival. According to the current situation, they have almost no way to survive! Zong Ji and others killed for an hour before they killed all the arrogances of heaven, and the sky talisman also dissipated, the entire canyon corpses were scattered everywhere, blood flowed into rivers, extremely terrifying, like hell. The points of Fu Xuangeng and others have also reached an extremely terrifying level. Nearly a hundred of the Tianjiao present were killed by Fu Xuangeng and others. Even if they stopped shooting, no one could shake their status. Chapter 299： Ill rob in the future, its not your part "What''s the matter with you? Who gave you the courage to spoil your senior brother?" It was not until this moment that Gu Chou rushed to Zong Ji and the others aggressively and questioned. Gu Chou is so angry. They used to see the sect master pretending to be forceful. Now it is finally his turn to be forceful, and he is still pretending to be forceful in front of the arrogance of the ancient clan. Don''t mention how comfortable the two brothers are. Was it destroyed by his own junior brother? Zong Ji and others twitched the corners of their mouths, looked at each other, chose to remain silent, and began to pick up the wealth left by many geniuses. Good guy, how dare you ignore Senior Brother? The two brothers Gu Chou blew their noses and stared, and they were almost smoking with anger. If Zong Ji and the others were not their own, they would have to let Zong Ji and others know what the king of robbery is! Okay, you don''t pay any attention to the senior brothers, and the senior brothers don''t pay any attention to you! In this life, don''t even think about going out with your senior brother to rob, even if the Sect Master pleads for mercy! You have already entered my Gu Chou''s little book. From now on, I will completely remove you from the robbery team of the two Gu Chou brothers! Gu Chou took a deep breath and thought fiercely. boom! Just as Zong Ji and others had just finished packing up the wealth of Tianjiao, the entire secret realm suddenly shook, and a ray of light shone out from a distance, and then, a huge palace like a fairy palace suddenly appeared in the distance. Above the sky, it attracted the attention of people in the entire secret realm! "Good guy, could it be that the inheritance of this secret realm has appeared?" The two brothers Gu Gengchou stared at the huge palace and said excitedly. "I''m afraid this is the case. The patriarch once spied on the results of this secret realm and speculated that the inheritance is likely to appear this time. Now it seems that the patriarch''s speculation is correct!" Fu Xuangeng said with a solemn expression! "Go, let me, the king of robbery, take you to pass this on to robbery!" Gu Chou waved his hand and said loudly! Well, this is the last time I took them to robbery, out of the secret realm, and never bring them again! If it weren''t for the fear that there were too many arrogances going to the secret realm, the two brothers couldn''t bear it, and Gu Chou Juebi would not be able to take this group of junior brothers with them, it would be such a scumbag! Zong Ji and others twitched the corners of their mouths, but did not speak. They silently followed the two Gu Chou brothers and went to the huge palace. The other geniuses in the secret realm were also attracted by the huge palace and rushed to the palace. . If someone looks down from the sky, they can find that a team of Tianjiao, like a river flowing into the sea, gathers towards the location of the palace. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Zong Ji, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and others killed many ancient arrogances, and received a reward of 30 million sects and six random summoning opportunities for high-level Dao realm!" At the same time, Wang Feng, who was sitting in the first place, heard the cold voice of the system in his mind! After killing the people of the four immortal ancient clans, a huge high platform has been recreated in this place. Except for Wang Feng and others, the Fu clan can also sit on the high platform. Other ancient clans, They are all outside the high platform, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, for fear of affecting the killing **** of Shenxianzong! All the people of the ancient clan looked at the immortal sect powerhouses on the high platform with awe. This time, the Qianlong meeting was an eye-opener for them. It was also this world-shattering battle that made them realize the immortal ancient clan. It''s not terrible, as long as the strength is strong enough, even the immortal ancient clan can step on the soles of their feet! "System, combine ten high-level random summoning opportunities of Taoism into two ultimate random summoning opportunities of Taoism!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. In addition to his remaining four times and the six times of this reward, he has only ten high-level random summoning opportunities in the Dao Realm left, which just happens to be merged into the ultimate summoning opportunity! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm twice!" "System, combine the twelve ultimate random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm to form two summoning opportunities that exceed the upper limit, and summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said secretly. Now he has 20 chance of the ultimate random summoning of Dao Realm, just one wave! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Si Hanfei and Ling Duxu, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng startled. Good guy, he actually summoned these two life-and-death enemies? The two had fought before, and Ling Duxu was even shattered by Si Hanfei¡¯s strongest blow. If his congenital powers had not reached the realm, he could heal the ruptured internal organs, and he would have died in Sihan. Fly down! "Check!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "Ding, the Sihanfei attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sihanfei Title: The End of the Three Great Mongolian Masters Cultivation: Dao God Nine Star Peak Physique: Mad Spirit Dao Body (after activation, the strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: mad spirit bloodline (after activation, the power of the way controlled by oneself is doubled) Taoism: The Way of the Spear Dao Skills: Spear Breaks the Cangxiong, Shatters the Sky with a Spear, Enters the Sea, Devours the Sky and Splits the Earth, Sweeps the Quartet Supernatural powers: mad spirit Road Soldier: Iron Spear! " "Ding, the Lingdu virtual attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ling Duxu Title: King of Air Cultivation: Dao God Nine Stars Physique: Innate Dao Body (after activation, the hardness of the meridians in the body increases, and the ability to resist injury is enhanced) Bloodline: Innate bloodline (after activation, the power of the practice will increase, and the power will be more pure) Doctrine: Kendo Dao Skills: The sword breaks the four directions, the innate sword energy, the sword swings the gods and demons, and the sword destroys the sky Divine Ability: Innate Dao Sword Dao Soldier: Innate Sword! " Looking at the attribute panel of Si Hanfei and the two, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now his Immortal Sect has three Taoist gods with nine stars and above and Pang Ban, the Taixuan fairyland. The strong are in charge, and there is no one in the Tianlan Domain who can stop the rise of his Immortal Sect! "Hey, the disciples of the Immortal Sect have reached the top!" "As expected of a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "Looking at this situation, those immortal ancient clans were also killed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, a loud noise awakened Wang Feng from his contemplation. He looked up and saw that the top ten in the ranking list were all disciples of his Immortal Sect, and Gu Chou ranked among the five. The top five, the others are the arrogance of the Fu clan! This made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and he did not live up to his cultivation, but it was not enough. Wang Feng thought about it and planned to bring many disciples of the Immortal Sect out and let them sharpen when he destroyed other immortal ancient clans. After all, otherwise, his Divine Immortal Sect will always rely on many elders to support him, and he will not be able to do it without a disciple! Gu Gengchou and the others who were in the secret realm probably didn''t expect that before their Qianlong meeting was over, Wang Feng had already made clear arrangements for their future training. At this moment, in the secret realm, Gu Gengchou and others have come to the huge palace! Chapter 300： Next robbery, you will have 1 copy This huge palace is suspended in the void, and the whole palace is entwined with Yingying rays of light, which is extremely mysterious. Before Gu Chou and others came to this palace, there were already dense arrogances around. "Isn''t that the legendary king of robbery?" "Hey! Aren''t they being chased by many geniuses?" "Is it possible that they actually survived from the hands of many Tianjiao?" "As expected of the king of robbery in the entire secret realm of Megatron!" When Gu Chou and others came, many heavenly talents present were alarmed, looked at the two Gu Chou brothers, and talked in surprise one by one, with fear in their eyes! Several top geniuses looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces. The king of robbery was famous. Now that the inheritance has appeared, the geniuses in the entire secret realm can detect it, but those who went to besiege the king of robbery did not even appear. , what does this mean? Although I can''t believe it, apart from being killed by the King of Robbery and others, I''m afraid there will be no other results. For a time, these top geniuses put Gu Chou and others seriously in an instant! Hearing the arrogance of the gods around, the two brothers Gu Chou were very happy, holding their heads high and enjoying the worship of the world. Sure enough, they went the wrong way, robbery, really promising! The two brothers glanced at Zong Ji and others proudly, and seemed to say: Look, look at the prestige of the senior brothers, and look at you, there is no sense of existence! Zong Ji and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, turned their heads, and took a few steps back, as if they wanted to distance themselves from these two Hanhan senior brothers. I always felt that standing with these two senior brothers would be so shameful! creak! At this moment, the huge palaces suddenly opened, attracting the attention of everyone present. An ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes permeated the palace, and no one dared to step into the palace! Not only is this palace mysterious and unpredictable, and it is difficult to know the dangers in it, but also because of the arrogance of the first shot, now that the entire secret realm is gathered, no one wants to be the first to be targeted! "Old Zong, senior brother, I have an unkind request!" Seeing that no one was willing to go to the palace, Gu Chou rolled his eyes, hooked Zong Ji''s shoulder, and whispered thiefly. "Senior brother, just tell me if you have something!" Zong Ji shook his head with a wry smile and said. "You all come here!" A satisfied smile appeared on Gu Chou''s face, he patted Zong Ji''s shoulder, then glanced at Ji Youran and the others, and said in a low voice. Seeing this, Ji Youran and the others and many arrogances of the Fu clan gathered around! "Nowadays, many arrogances are jealous of this inheritance, but no one dares to be the first. If so, then I will be disrespectful! Fu Xuangeng, you lead many disciples of the Fu clan, and once again set up the sky and the sky, Junior Brother Zongji, Buy time for Fu Xuangeng and others!" Gu Chou glanced at the crowd and slowly revealed his plan! "What about you guys?" Zong Ji glanced at Gu Chou and asked. "Senior brother, I, of course, are going to face the most dangerous enemy. My eldest brother Gu and I are even more worried. We went to search for inheritance. The situation of this palace is unknown, and the danger in it is unpredictable!" "Who made my brothers your senior brothers? My brothers will do their part for such a dangerous move! Relatively speaking, these stupid geniuses are easy to deal with!" Gu Chou sighed and shook his head. , as if a great sacrifice had been made. Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Zong Ji and the others twitched wildly. They still underestimated the shamelessness of these two senior brothers! These hundreds of arrogances, with cultivation bases at least above the Dao Emperor, and dozens of Dao Emperors, are they easy to deal with? Whether there is any danger in the inheritance is unknown, and the danger they face is obvious! Zong Ji and the others glanced at each other and sighed lightly. That''s all it can do. Otherwise, no one will do anything, and they will have to work on it. As long as Fu Xuangeng and others complete the universe, they will be safe. The only danger is, It is the time set by Fu Xuangeng and others! "Brother, let''s go! As long as I wait, no one can step into the palace!" Zong Ji glanced at the two Gu Chou brothers and said firmly. Good brother! On the road! Next time you robbery, you will have one! The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, a look of joy appeared on their faces, and they nodded in satisfaction. "A group of cowards, the inheritance is in front of you, no one dares to go, it''s ridiculous!" "Forget it, let me be the king of robbery!" After getting the consent of Zong Ji and others, the two Gu Chou brothers did not hesitate, their bodies flashed, and they flew directly towards the gate of the palace. Quartet. Good guy, these two Hanhan senior brothers, why did you give them a wave of hatred? Speechless to ask the sky, only tears are a thousand lines! "Hurry up!" Zong Ji glanced at the many geniuses who had not yet reacted, and quickly said to Fu Xuangeng and others! Fu Xuangeng and the others did not dare to neglect, and while their figures flickered, one after another Taoist talisman of the universe fell down. "kill!" "Don''t let them steal the inheritance!" "Damn, how dare you mock me for waiting? Let these two guys see how awesome I am waiting!" "King of **** robbery! Nothing!" At this time, many Tianjiao present also reacted, one by one, howling angrily, and a powerful momentum burst out from them, chasing towards the two brothers Gu Chou! Seeing this, Zong Ji and the three looked at each other, and without hesitation, they exploded their Dao Emperor''s mid-term cultivation base, and their mighty power swept the four directions. The powerful moves burst out in an instant, and bombarded towards many Tianjiao, the majestic power fluctuations made the entire void tremble constantly! "It''s ridiculous, in the middle of the three Taoist emperors, dare to stop me from waiting?" The blocking of Zongji and the three made many Tianjiao sneer, and they broke out on the offensive, ready to kill Zongji and the three on the spot, especially the top Tianjiao, who sneered. There are hundreds of Tianjiao, who can Stop it! The offensive launched by the three of Zong Ji, without exception, was directly smashed by these hundreds of geniuses. However, Zong Ji and the others did not retreat. Instead, they rose up with a stronger fighting spirit, their aura soared into the sky, and their bodies rose. The power is constantly surging. "Black knife cross cut!" "One Sword Frost!" "Tianxuan Nine Swords!" The three of Zong Ji unhesitatingly broke out their strongest moves, the terrifying sword qi of annihilation, the frost-cold sword qi like nine secluded ice, and the sword qi of Tianxuan like the vast stars~www.novelhall.com ~In an instant, it burst out and bombarded many Tianjiao at an extremely terrifying speed! "Brother, you go to find the inheritance by yourself, and I will help the juniors!" Gu Gengchou, who came to the palace gate, saw this scene and said to Gu Chou beside him. Gu Chou glanced back, was silent for a while, and then said: "Big brother, although these junior brothers are not involved in human affairs, and they interrupted my brother to pretend to be forceful, but they are our junior brothers, as senior brothers, we can''t let them do anything! If you can''t resist, you just leave and let them into the palace!" Go straight, you are the only one left in the palace, facing so many geniuses, your result... Gu Gengchou took a deep look at Gu Chou and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t worry! Several junior brothers are a little weaker, so they may not be able to stop them, but as long as I take action, they will definitely kneel, I am the king of robbery. one of them!" "Of course, you are my Gu Chou''s big brother! I am Gu Chou so strong, big brother, of course, you are not the ones who can stop me!" Gu Chou also grinned. The two brothers blew a wave of each other in front of the palace, and then turned around without hesitation, one walked towards the palace, and the other killed the geniuses! Chapter 301： Hold the starry sky in your hands, step on the dragon with your feet "The robbery will destroy thousands!" Before Gu Gengchou arrived, his voice had already resounded in all directions, like a thunderclap, and the momentum was earth-shattering. Countless shadows appeared on Gu Gengchou''s body in an instant! If Wang Feng and other people who are familiar with the two Gu Chou brothers are here, they will find that these countless shadows are actually people or monsters that the two Gu Chou brothers robbed. What is even more shocking is that the power that erupts from these shadows is not weak, at least half of the strength of Gu Gengchou''s body. Just when Zong Ji and the three of them bombarded those arrogances, Gu Gengchou also came to Zong Ji and others with his robbery. Shock away. For a time, the dense shadows actually blocked the hundreds of geniuses. In such a scene, Zong Ji and the others were shocked, and they glanced at Gu Gengchou in disbelief. This was the first time they saw Senior Brother Gu Gengchou take action. Originally thought that these two Hanhan senior brothers could only rob and have no strength, but at this moment, Zong Ji and three people completely understood that what was really hidden, it turned out to be these two Hanhan senior brothers! The power of those shadows, even the three of Zong Ji, were shocked. Maybe the power of a shadow was nothing to them, and they could be destroyed easily, but the dense shadows added up, it was a bit terrifying! They took a closer look and found that these shadows at least have the strength of the Dao Emperor, and the shadows erupted by Senior Brother Gu Gengchou, at least a thousand, if they fight alone, this posture is enough to scare the enemy into fear! No wonder the two senior brothers Gu Gengchou were able to rob so many arrogances and become famous throughout the secret realm. Zong Ji and others suddenly realized that they were secretly shocked by the strength of the two brothers. When the two brothers robbed, they were not together, so they did not know that the strength of the two brothers was so strong! Although Gu Chou didn''t make a move, but the leopard in the tube, the elder brother is so powerful, will Gu Chou be weak? "What are you still doing? Take action!" Seeing that Zong Ji and the others were in a daze, Gu Geng was so angry, he quickly shouted! Good guy, senior brother, I gave up the chance of inheritance and blocked this group of geniuses with you. As a result, you started to be in a daze when you saw senior brother take action? how? Senior brother makes you feel so powerful? Let you all have the illusion that I can fight hundreds of enemies with one brother? Hearing Gu Gengchou''s shout, Zong Ji and others also reacted. Only then did they realize that Gu Gengchou''s forehead was already sweating. Obviously, with such a powerful move, Senior Brother Gu Gengchou was not easy! Zong Ji and the others did not neglect, they hurriedly used the power in their bodies and continued to attack. With the cooperation of the shadow cast by Gu Gengchou, the four of them managed to block the hundreds of geniuses! Such a scene made Fu Xuangeng and other Fu clan Tianjiao who were frantically arranging the formation all look shocked, and their eyes flashed with awe. This is the arrogance of hundreds of Dao Sovereigns and above, and he was actually resisted by four senior brothers. He is indeed an elite disciple of my Immortal Sect! At this moment, many talismans of the Fu clan have been deeply impressed by the heroic appearance of the four Gu Gengchou. If Gu Gengchou knows, fighting against these arrogances can still usher in the admiration of many junior brothers. If you pretend to be a big force, he will definitely Regret to look for inheritance! It took a long time to win the four Gu Gengchou, and these hundreds of Tianjiao were also anxious. The dozens of Taoist-level top Tianjiao looked at each other, and their faces showed a wicked look, no longer staying. With his hands, they burst out with their strongest power, destroying the shadow that Gu Gengchou burst out! Seeing this scene, Zong Ji and others looked shocked, and quickly looked at Gu Gengchou, hoping that Gu Gengchou would explode again and destroy thousands of people, but they saw that Gu Gengchou''s face was pale at this moment, and his forehead was sweating coldly. , they all sighed lightly, knowing that Senior Brother Gu Gengchou had already expended too much energy! Zong Ji and the others looked at each other with a firm look on their faces, no matter what, they would not let this group of people go to the palace! boom! Just at this critical moment, beams of light shot up into the sky, and then countless rays of light shot out from the beam, dividing the hundreds of geniuses! Seeing this scene, Zong Ji and others breathed a sigh of relief. The formation of the sky and the sky also means that it is not them that are in danger, but those who are in danger! Gu Gengchou and the others did not rush to kill those geniuses, but sat cross-legged in the void and began to adjust their breath. Although they did not fight for a long time, they all exploded with high intensity, and the power in their bodies had already been exhausted. do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is there anyone?" Inside the palace, Gu Chou walked cautiously and asked in a low voice. When he walked into the palace, Gu Chou didn''t see the so-called inheritance. What greeted him was pitch black, and he couldn''t see his five fingers. In this palace, even his perception in the middle stage of the Dao Emperor was useless. "What about the successful inheritance of the Dao God Nine Stars? It''s not a prank by some boss, right? There''s nothing!" Gu Chou secretly underestimated. hum! At this moment, a sound rang out in this silent palace, making Gu Chou startled, his whole body tense, and the power in his body surging quietly. Under Gu Chou''s full guard, blue rays of light suddenly shone in the hall. Gu Chou looked up, opened his mouth wide, and looked sluggish! I saw that a starry sky appeared in the sky, and the blue rays of light were the rays of the stars. At this moment, Gu Chou even felt that he appeared in outer space. "Interesting, there are still people who can comprehend that mysterious and unpredictable way of robbery!" Just when Gu Chou was shocked by the starry sky a wild laughter resounded throughout the hall. "Who!" Gu Chou came back to his senses and shouted aloud! He looked around, and when he saw the tall figure appearing in front of him, he couldn''t help but tremble, and there was only one thought in his heart: I shouldn''t have come to look for this inheritance! In front of Gu Chou, a tall figure appeared, and the starry sky floated in the figure''s left hand, and at his feet, there was a dragon sculpture. Although the figure was very illusory, it was just a glance. It made Gu Chou''s whole soul tremble, as if he had met a god. Hold the starry sky in your hand and step on the dragon with your feet? What is this existence? Dao God Nine Stars Consummation? It''s so funny, the Taoist Jiuxing Perfection can step on such divine beasts as the dragon? Gu Chou can''t believe it! "I didn''t expect that the fate that was laid by chance would be worth it to wait for a genius like you!" The figure continued to laugh, with a very gentle voice. Under this gentle voice, Gu Chou gradually calmed down. Chapter 302： Desolate Demon God, 10 Demon Realms "Junior Gu Chou, meet senior! Dare to ask senior?" After calming down, Gu Chou bowed towards the tall figure and said respectfully! Although he is a bit naive, he is not stupid. If such a character is more stubborn, he will not take his own life as his life! "I am the Demon God of Desolate Heaven!" When this voice fell, Gu Chou trembled all over. Obviously, the senior said it very calmly, but he inexplicably felt a boundless domineering, like the words of a god, which made his soul tremble. "Junior has no intention of disturbing, please forgive me, senior, if there is nothing wrong with senior, junior will leave now!" Gu Chou bowed his hands and said respectfully, he didn''t want to face this desolate devil for a moment. In front of him, he always felt that his life was not his own. This is uncomfortable for Gu Chou, who is inspired to become the **** of robbery! If it wasn''t for this feeling, why would he ever be afraid of Gu Chou? No matter what, you have to rob an inheritance to play with it! "Robbery? So that''s the case. Your way of robbery was learned from robbery!" Wow, he can actually hear my heart? The seniors are wise and wise, and they are really gods. When the juniors see it, their admiration is like a surging water, which lasts forever! This voice made Gu Chou''s heart skip a beat. "Haha, you kid is funny!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven looked at Gu Chou with great interest, and a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know how long it had been since he had been so happy. When he said his name, who wouldn''t be afraid to hear it? No one had ever dared to do this in front of him. "Don''t worry, you have found the fate left by this Demon God, and this Demon God will naturally pass it on to you!" Huangtian Demon God glanced at Gu Chou, who was worried, and said gently. "The master is above, please accept the disciples!" Hearing this, Gu Chou immediately knelt down on one knee and hurriedly worshipped. Sovereign, forgive Gu Chou, it is a last resort! My loyalty to the Immortal Sect can be seen from the sun and the moon! Seeing Gu Chou''s attitude, the Demon God of Wild Heaven twitched at the corners of his mouth. This kid is quite good at kicking his nose on his face. "Well, since you have comprehended the robbery, you are also qualified to be the apprentice of this Demon God!" "From now on, you will be the direct disciple of my Wild Heaven Demon God!" The Wild Heaven Demon God twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled lightly. "Yes, Tu''er Guchou, see Master!" "Master, please give me the ceremony of apprenticeship! The apprentice doesn''t ask much, just one hundred and eighty immortal weapons and artifacts!" Gu Chou hurriedly bowed, and then said with a smile. "Xiao Shuitou, you are the first person who dares to ask for something from your teacher!" Seeing Gu Chou''s shameless appearance, the Demon God of Wild Heaven shook his head and laughed. "Hey, otherwise how could I become your direct disciple?" Gu Chou scratched his head and smiled. "Okay, even if I give you the divine weapon, it will be a disaster based on your cultivation level! Sit cross-legged, and pass the inheritance of the master here to you!" Huangtian Demon God waved his hand and said. For him, the Immortal Weapon Artifact was like an ordinary treasure, and it was not precious at all, but to Gu Chou at this time, it was a hot treasure. Usually, it was discovered by others, and it would inevitably attract countless strong people to **** it. "okay!" Gu Chou responded, and hurriedly sat cross-legged, relieved, and ready to accept the inheritance! Seeing this, the Demon God of Desolate Heaven stretched out his hand and pointed it out. A ray of light instantly entered Gu Chou''s eyebrows, making Gu Chou''s whole body shake, and then, an inexhaustible amount of power surged out of the void. , wrapping Gu Chou''s whole body! What is the devil? The first is called Heavenly Demon, the second is called Earth Demon, the third is called Human Demon, the fourth is called Demon Demon, the fifth is called Demon of God, the sixth is called Yang Demon, the seventh is called Yin Demon, the eight is called Heart Demon, the ninth is Demon Demon, and the tenth is Realm Demon. Melt the ten demons in the body, refine desires in the heart, practice righteousness, taste the sufferings and joys of the world, comprehend the desolate way of demons that has no distinction between good and evil, righteousness and evil, and gain access to the Supreme Purity, and prove to the wonderful way of demons! A string of mysterious words appeared in Gu Chou''s mind, like a magnificent voice, deeply engraved in Gu Chou''s soul. At the same time, the robbery in his body was also affected by this, and it actually operated independently. The vast power shrouded in Gu Chou''s body instantly poured into Gu Chou''s body, and a huge vortex appeared above his head, and Gu Chou''s cultivation base was gradually rising! Seeing this, the Demon God of Desolate Heaven did not hesitate, and lightly opened his teeth. The mystery about the three realms of Dao Sheng, Dao Xian, and Dao God suddenly floated out of his mouth and poured into Gu Chou''s mind, mixed with those mysterious magic words. together. If someone saw this scene, they would definitely be extremely envious. To be able to have an existence like the Demon God of Desolate Heaven personally teach the mystery of the realm is simply a chance against the sky that cannot be found! I don''t know how long it has passed, a powerful wave burst out from Gu Chou''s body, and his body trembled suddenly. This wave is the aura of a Taoist God! In a short period of time, Gu Chou actually directly crossed three great realms from the middle stage of the Taoist Emperor to one star of the Taoist God. If such a scene spreads out, it will surely shock the world! However, the vast power of Gu Chou''s body has not been exhausted even one-tenth, and it is still entangled in Gu Chou''s body! For others, to cross three great realms in such a short period of time is definitely a boost, but for the Demon God of Desolate Heaven, it is far from nothing! What kind of person is he? If you really want to pull the seedlings and help them grow, you can instantly elevate Gu Chou''s cultivation to the peak of the Taixuan fairyland, but now it''s just the one star of the Taoist God. After thinking about it, the Demon God of Wild Heaven stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the light and shadow covered with pitch-black inscriptions were instantly caught by him from the void. If anyone saw these lights and shadows, they would surely exclaim. These lights and shadows are clearly the ways of the Ten Demons, such as the Way of Heaven, the Way of Earth, and the Way of Humanity! After taking out the way of the ten demons and manifesting the light and shadow, the demon **** of the wasteland did not hesitate, and directly penetrated into the body of Gu Chou. After the way of the ten demons was integrated into the body of Gu Chou, Gu Chou originally stagnated growth. The cultivation base of climbed up again! Taoshen Two Stars¡­ Taoshen Samsung... ¡­ An hour later, Gu Chou''s body trembled, and a terrifying aura burst out from him. This aura was the great perfection of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, and he was only half a step away from entering the first realm of Taixuan Wonderland. Fairyland! Gu Chou opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, piercing the void, feeling the majestic power in his body, Gu Chou was excited. Who else! ! ! At this moment, Gu Chou can''t wait to look up to the sky and let out a long roar, Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, and it is an unprecedented ten Great Perfection. With his current cultivation level, who can''t be beaten? Generally speaking, the integration of nine trails can achieve the perfection of the Taoist Nine Stars, but it does not mean that you cannot continue to integrate. As long as you can comprehend more trails, you can continue to integrate, but few people can integrate more than ten trails, because comprehension Nine trails are already the limit, even if they are the best and have a special physique, they may not be able to cross the extreme number of nine and reach the taboo of ten! Chapter 303： 10 Fangyuan Realm, 9th World Infatuation Nine is an extreme number, and ten is a taboo! Since ancient times, there have been very few people who can cross the limit and reach the taboo. Once they reach it, they can be called the taboo genius! The Demon God of Huangtian glanced at Gu Chou, and he couldn''t help but secretly think about the good luck of this kid. If he had such luck at the beginning, his achievements would not be limited to this! What is even more terrifying is that the Demon God of Wild Heaven knows very well that the way of the ten demons that his cheap disciple has integrated is not a small way, but the real way. Mysterious, integrated into Gu Chou''s body! The way of the ten demons at this moment is not complete, but sealed by him. As Gu Chou''s cultivation level increases, the way of the ten demons will gradually be unsealed, helping Gu Chou to understand his own way of the ten demons. His true heritage! It''s just that this kid''s ambition is a little weak. After breaking through in his cultivation, the first thing he thought of was robbery? My good fellow, I have accepted such a wonderful disciple in a daze! Although it is a bit strange, this disciple''s talent is envied even by the Demon God of the Wilderness. Not only is there a way of wild demons that integrates the way of the ten demons, but there is also a way of robbery that is comparable to the most mysterious way of karma, yin and yang, the way of chaos, and the way of destiny. The Desolate Heaven Demon God couldn''t even guess how far his disciple could reach in the future? "Thank you master!" After Gu Chou pondered a few more robbery plans, he came back to his senses and thanked the Demon God of Wild Heaven. "It''s okay, the teacher is looking forward to the day when I really see you, I hope you will cultivate well, don''t let the teacher down!" Huangtian Demon God waved his hand and said solemnly! "Huh? Didn''t you see your apprentice? Could it be that you are dead? Then don''t, your apprentice still has a long lifespan, so don''t be in a hurry to see your apprentice!" Gu Chou was stunned when he heard the words of the Demon God of Wild Heaven, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and waved his hands again and again. The Demon God of Wild Heaven''s face turned black, and he resisted the thought of slapping Gu Chou to death. My good fellow, I was cursed to death by my own disciple. "What nonsense? This place is just a photo left for the teacher, and the deity of the teacher is alive and well!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven scolded. "Oh, Master is not dead, great! Where is your deity? Why didn''t you come to see your disciple? Your disciple will take you to robbery. Don''t worry, your disciple has now become the king of robbery, one by one. allow!" A series of doubts burst out from Gu Chou''s mouth again. When talking about the robbery, he slapped his chest wildly, with a confident look on his face! The Demon God of Desolate Heaven suddenly felt a little regretful, and accepting such a wonderful disciple is a sin! "My teacher is in the Honggan God Realm. When you have enough cultivation, you will be able to see my teacher!" Huangtian Demon God glanced at Gu Chou and chuckled lightly. "Honggan God Realm? What is that place?" Gu Chou asked quickly with a confused face. "The place where you are now was originally the Xianlan Yuanjie, which is the central continent of the Shifang Yuanjie. The Xianlan Yuanjie and the surrounding Yuanjie are collectively called the Shifang Yuanjie, which is an intermediate world!" "And those who are in charge of the middle-level source realms such as the Ten Fang Yuan Realm are the high-level worlds! These ten-fang source realms are located in the high-level world Yuanhua Tianjie, and there are dozens of intermediate source realms controlled by the Yuanhua Tianjie!" "As for the world further up, even if you know about it at this time, it will be of no use at all, but will only add to your troubles. When your cultivation level arrives, you will naturally know!" "The Honggan God Realm where Wei Shi is located is countless times higher than the Yuanhua Heaven Realm. If you want to meet Wei Shi, you have to work hard!" The Demon God of Desolate Heaven glanced at Gu Chou and chuckled lightly. Hearing the words of the Demon God of Desolate Heaven, Gu Chou was surprised at first, and then delighted. There are so many advanced worlds, so there is still a lot of room for development in his road of robbery! Hahaha, I am old and worried, and I am about to go to the end of the road of robbery! After the robbery of the Ten Fangyuan Realm, the robbery of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, one day, the robbery will go to the Honggan God Realm, and the master will be startled, hehe! The Demon God of Desolate Heaven laughed, stupid disciple, if you can rob you of the Honggan God Realm, you will only be pleasantly surprised. At this moment, the Demon God of Desolate Heaven has been immune to himself, a fool who likes to rob. Perhaps, relying on his disciple''s belief that he is going to rob to the end, he can instead promote his growth! "Teacher, now that the inheritance is over, you can go out, as a teacher, you must use the power of this last inheritance to meet an old friend!" Huangtian Demon God waved his hand and said. "Master, take care! The disciple must live up to the expectations of the master. When the disciple arrives at the Honggan God Realm, he will present a great gift to the master!" A salute, solemnly said! Although he got along with the Demon God of Wild Heaven for a short time, Gu Chou could feel that the Demon God of Wild Heaven was really good to him, perhaps because his brain was not bright, Gu Chou was more sensitive to this kind of emotion. From the Desolate Heaven Demon God, Gu Chou felt a kind of warmth from his elders, which was extremely precious to Gu Chou, who desperately longed for family affection. "Okay, wait for that day as a teacher!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven smiled and said gently. If anyone from the Honggan God Realm saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. The Demon God of Wild Heaven, who shook the entire Honggan God Realm and could be called the most evil demon in the God Realm, would show such a warm smile. Gu Chou bowed deeply again, then turned around and strode away. Seeing this, the Demon God of Wild Heaven took a deep look at Gu Chou''s back, and that huge body disappeared directly into the palace! ¡­ At the same time when the Demon God of the Wilderness disappeared, Ye Muqing''s figure in the temple of the ancient gods and immortals also slowly disappeared! In a mysterious place in the starry sky, the huge illusory figure of the Demon God of the Wilderness appeared, and opposite him, Ye Muqing was wearing a veil and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Demon God of the Wilderness emerging slowly, a flash of emotion flashed in his beautiful eyes. "Huangtian, you are willing to pass on the Ten Demons directly to the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" Ye Muqing said first, and a touch of softness flashed on her stunning face! There are not many people who can become her friends, and the Demon God of Wild Heaven is one of them! "Fate is so!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven smiled slightly and whispered softly, with a hint of joy in his tone. He thought that Ye Muqing, a friend, was dead, but he did not expect that he was setting up a suspicious array. His plan was worthy of the name of the Empress! "Your Affectionate Dao has only been cultivated to the Realm of Forgetfulness. If you want to reach your Realm of Ruthless Dao, I''m afraid it will take a while!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven looked at Ye Muqing, his eyes lit up, and he said with deep meaning. "It''s okay, UU Reading has his company!" Ye Muqing smiled and murmured softly. "Among our group of people, the one I envy the most is him. He can be infatuated with you for the ninth generation! It''s a pity that the burden on his shoulders is so heavy that he doesn''t dare to accept you!" , said condensedly. Hearing this, Ye Muqing didn''t speak, her eyes flashed with endless determination! "This power of inheritance is almost gone, I will wait for you in Honggan God Realm! At that time, I will fight side by side!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven gave Ye Muqing a deep look, and shouted in a deep voice, his momentum directly shattering the surrounding starry sky ! After the voice fell, the huge body of the Demon God of the Wilderness slowly dissipated, but his eyes were still staring at Ye Muqing! "In the future, I will fight side by side!" Ye Muqing looked directly at the Demon God of Wild Heaven and whispered softly. Although his voice was soft, it clearly fell in the ears of the Demon God of the Wilderness. He smiled and laughed happily! When the figure of the Demon God of Desolate Heaven completely disappeared, Ye Muqing''s figure also disappeared! Chapter 304： My ancient sorrow, soaring to 90,000 miles When Gu Chou walked out of the palace, the entire palace disappeared without a trace, and Zong Ji and others also cleaned up the battlefield and came to Gu Chou''s side. They did not kill all the geniuses, but targeted some The arrogance of the ancient clan who have hatred with the Immortal Sect, of course, they don''t need to think about the points! "Brother, how is it? Have you got the inheritance?" As soon as Shi appeared in front of Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou couldn''t wait to speak out. When Gu Gengchou''s words fell, Zong Ji and others also turned their attention to Gu Chou with a hint of hope in their eyes. From Gu Chou, they can already feel an unfathomable aura, so they already have guesses in their hearts, but they still want to get Gu Chou''s confirmation. "I have risen by the wind, soaring up to 90,000 miles!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, with a hint of deepness in his eyes, and murmured softly. "Snapped!" A light sound broke Gu Chou''s overwhelming mood. Gu Gengchou slapped Gu Chou''s head with a slap, and said dissatisfiedly, "I asked if you got the inheritance? What are you pretending to be? Do you want to be a big brother or something?" Brother, I am now the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection! If you do this again, I will shoot you to death by accident! After thinking about it, Gu Chou finally resisted everything by himself, and said in a grievance: "I got it, my brother is now the Dao God Jiuxing Great Consummation!" Gu Chou felt that it was still necessary to tell the elder brother about his cultivation, so that the elder brother would not have to do anything. I Gu Chou, the head of the Taoist Nine Stars Great Perfection powerhouse, can I take pictures casually? "hiss!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Zong Ji and others took a deep breath, their eyes almost bulging, and they looked at Gu Chou in disbelief. In such a short time, Senior Brother Gu Chou soared from the middle stage of the Taoist Emperor to the Taoist Nine Stars Great Consummation? "Snapped!" "Wonderful, brother, if we go out to rob in the future, wouldn''t it be one hit and one hit?" Gu Gengchou was so excited, he slapped Gu Chou''s head again, and said with shining eyes. If you weren''t my eldest brother, and I poked my finger over it, you would be gone! Gu Chou gave Gu Geng Chou a faint glance, and thought to himself. Zong Ji and the others, who were in shock at first, twitched at the corners of their mouths when they heard Gu Gengchou''s words, good fellow, you have reached the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, and you are thinking of robbing them? "Let''s go, brother, brother, tell you, you will go out to cover up your cultivation base, and when the suzerain is in danger next time, you suddenly burst out, pretending to be arrogant in front of the suzerain, and looking at the suzerain in the future. Don''t let us go out and loot!" Gu Gengchou hugged Gu Chou''s shoulders, with a glint in his eyes, and whispered excitedly. "Wonderful, big brother!" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up, and he gave Gu Geng Chou a thumbs up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host, Gu Gengchou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and others killed many arrogances, and received a reward of 50 million sects, three times the ultimate random summon opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the Qianlong Wushu quest, and getting the reward: three ultimate random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm, 30 million sect value!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, has obtained the inheritance of the Desolate Heaven Demon God, and his cultivation has jumped to become the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, rewarding an exclusive elixir of Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, to ascend to the Immortal Pill!" Before Gu Chou and the others walked out of the secret realm, a series of system voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. When he heard the last system voice, Wang Feng was stunned! what''s the situation? Gu Chou that Hanhan actually got the inheritance? And is it still the inheritance of the Demon God? Why did he suddenly become the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection? "System, Gu Chou got the inheritance of the Demon God of Desolation, what about Mu Yunfei?" After a while of confusion, Wang Feng suddenly asked solemnly. Regarding Mu Yunfei''s question, Wang Feng has always kept it in his heart, but he never thought that the inheritance of the Demon God of the Wilderness was accidentally acquired by Gu Chou! "Ding, with Ye Muqing''s help, Mu Yunfei has gotten out of the predicament!" Forehead! Well, the wife is awesome! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng shake his head and smile bitterly. "System, what is the Immortal Escalation Pill?" After learning that Mu Yunfei was out of the predicament, Wang Feng felt relieved and asked secretly. "Ding, the Immortal Immortal Pill is the exclusive elixir of Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. It can only be used by the disciple Gu Chou. Its function can make the Nine Stars of the Taoist God complete, and break through to the first realm of the Taixuan fairyland without any side effects!" Good guy, Gu Chou''s fellow, not only God''s son, but also the system''s son! Just after breaking through the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, the system gave him an elixir that could directly ascend to the Immortal Origin Realm. Wang Feng admired this good fortune. hum! Just when Wang Feng was secretly moved by Gu Chou''s creation, the gate of the secret realm trembled suddenly. Then, Gu Chou and his group stepped out of the secret realm first, followed by the surviving geniuses, one by one fearful. He looked at Gu Chou and his group, and as soon as Shi stepped out, he hurried back to his parents. "Sect Master, I have not lived up to Sect Master''s high hopes, and successfully won the top five in Qianlong Huiwu!" When Gu Chou and his party came to Wang Feng, they all bowed and said respectfully. Um? Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou with a little doubt. According to this simple and simple character, he has reached the Great Perfection of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God. Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou with deep meaning, stretched out his hand to help him, and said with a chuckle, "Very good, you have won glory for my Immortal Sect this time, and this seat will reward you for a chance to enter the Taoist Temple for enlightenment!" "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zong Ji and others were very excited, and quickly bowed their hands and thanked them. That is the Taoist Temple. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect are eager to enter the Taoist temple for enlightenment, but it is not so easy to enter the Taoist temple. They must contribute to the Shenxianzong~www.novelhall.com ~Or have enough Zongmen points to redeem the opportunity to enter the Taoist Temple! When Wang Feng encouraged Zong Ji and others, the ancient tribes such as the Huang clan also learned the news that Tianjiao in their own clan was killed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and they were all furious, but the previous power of the immortal sect was captured. I dare not attack, I can only suppress this anger deeply in my heart. Immortal Sect, my Phoenix clan is at odds with you! Ye Shengran, the patriarch of the Huang clan, lowered his head and roared in his heart. At this moment, Ye Shengran''s heart is dripping blood, that is the top talent, it is the future of their Phoenix clan, and now that they are dead, their Phoenix clan will be in a low point for a long time. Top talent is not so easy to cultivate, even if it is an ancient clan with a deep heritage, if you want to cultivate a top talent, you need to spend a lot of resources and a long time. This patriarch does not believe it, your Immortal Sect can stop the immortal ancient clan, and can stop the entire Tianlan domain from joining forces! Ye Shengran gave Wang Feng a vicious look, and decided in his heart that after returning home, he would join forces with many immortal ancient clans and other ancient clans, as well as that mysterious adult, to completely kill this immortal sect! Chapter 305： Its time to perform the real technique The master of Qianwu City, Liang Gong, respectfully bowed to Wang Feng, and then said loudly, "Congratulations to the disciples of the Immortal Sect for winning the Qianlong Wushu Championship. Since the disciple of the Immortal Sect, Gu Chou, has inherited the inheritance, this secret realm will be permanent. Belongs to the Immortal Sect!" When Liang Gong''s voice fell, many ancient tribes were silent. In front of the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, what else could they do besides silence? Do you still want to congratulate them? The top geniuses in the clan were all killed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect. They didn''t break out on the spot, they were already very cowardly. I want them to congratulate them and dream? Moreover, even if the disciples of the Immortal Sect did not win the championship, with the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, if the Immortal Sect really wanted the right to use the secret realm, who could stop it? When the strength surpasses everything, then, you can really do whatever you want! At this time, these ancients just want to leave this nightmarish place quickly. They all know that after today, the Immortal Sect will definitely become a nightmare for all forces in the entire Tianlan Domain. The rise of a new overlord will also represent a **** storm. They must rush back as soon as possible to prepare, unite with other ancient tribes, and resist the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng glanced at the many ancient powerhouses, and a sneer appeared on his face. He knew exactly what these people were thinking, but no matter how they prepared, they could not stop the rise of the Immortal Sect. boom! Just when Wang Feng was about to bring many experts from the Immortal Sect to go back, the whole world suddenly underwent a huge change. There was also an incomparably terrifying pressure that swept the entire world, causing the bodies of everyone present to bend down involuntarily. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked up, his face instantly turned cold, and an extremely cold killing intent burst out from Wang Feng. "Ling Yun Supreme! Very good, I haven''t found you yet, and you have come to the door yourself. This time, I want to see how arrogant you are?" The humiliation of the past flooded into my heart one after another, making Wang Feng''s killing intent even more majestic. This time, he will never let Lingyun Supreme escape! "hiss!" "Then...that''s...?" When many of the ancient powerhouses at the scene saw the silhouettes emerging from the sky, they all took a breath of cold air and were stunned on the spot, while some ancient tribes such as the Huang clan were very excited at this time, and their entire bodies were constantly shaking due to excitement. write! I saw that on the dark clouds in the sky stood a group of figures, headed by Ling Yun Supreme, next to him stood his two brothers, and behind him, there were three hundred blood dragon guards. ! The breath condensed by the three hundred and two Taoist gods directly caused the world to change color, as if even the heaven and the earth were afraid, the void was constantly shaking, and dark cracks spread all over the place, and the scene was like destroying the sky. Destruction makes no difference! Many ancient powerhouses were almost scared to pee. The scene where hundreds of Taoist powerhouses gathered together constantly impacted their souls, and their worldview collapsed at this moment! That''s a god! The real ceiling of combat power in the entire Tianlan Domain! Hundreds and hundreds of appearances, who can not be afraid of it? "This seat is very curious, how did your Immortal Sect rise to such a level in such a short period of time?" Ling Yun Supreme stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at Wang Feng, and asked aloud. He did not question Wang Feng why he killed his three brothers, nor did he roar in anger. Instead, he chatted with Wang Feng like a friend he hadn''t seen in a long time. However, the arrogance and contempt in his words were revealed unabashedly. Whether in the eyes of Ling Yun Supreme or his two brothers, the Immortal Sect was destined to be destroyed, and Wang Feng and others were also bound to die. ! Angrily roaring with a group of dead people will only lower your own pattern! After the master let the Blood Dragon Guard take action, Ling Yun Supreme and his two senior brothers knew that the Immortal Sect would surely die, and no one could stop the killing of the Blood Dragon Guard! When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, many ancient powerhouses present quickly held their breaths, did not dare to breathe, and watched the development of the situation nervously. The ancient tribes such as the Phoenix family, who had already surrendered to Lingyun Supreme and others, showed wicked smiles. They never thought that the mysterious people they surrendered had such terrifying strength. In front of these hundreds of Taoist gods, the Immortal Sect is a piece of shit! I thought that their revenge would not be so easy to avenge, but I didn''t expect that they would be avenged in a blink of an eye. "If you practice casually, you will break through, isn''t it difficult?" Wang Feng spread out his hands and said, looking at Ling Yun Supreme''s eyes with a doubt, as if to say that cultivation is difficult? When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the atmosphere that was drawn with swords and arrows collapsed instantly. Everyone present twitched their mouths and looked at Wang Feng speechlessly. Do you want to pretend like this? "Interesting, it''s a good thing to have a hard mouth. If you have soft bones, this seat will be much less fun!" Ling Yun Supreme twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the senior brother Yuzong and the second senior brother Guiwu immediately took a step, the breath of the whole body burst out, and the terrifying power of the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the peak of the six-star Taoist **** swept the whole world. The two of them were the center, and the void cracked open like a spider web. "Come to fight!" Yuzong looked down at Wang Feng and the others, and said indifferently. The sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world. The sound was like a gust of wind, sweeping the four directions. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation were all thrown away by this sound. "Brother, it''s time to show real technique!" When the momentum of Yuzong and the two broke out behind Wang Feng, Gu Gengchou was not at all afraid, but was surprised and whispered in Gu Chou''s ear. "Brother, I''m sorry, this time I have to let your brother pretend to be a big one!" Gu Chou was equally excited, but he still apologized to Gu Geng. "It''s okay! It''s okay! For our brothers'' robbery career!" Gu Gengchou waved his hand and said solemnly! "For our brothers'' robbery career!" Gu Chou said the same with a certain expression on his face! Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, Gu Chou walked out from behind Wang Feng, with his hands behind his back, he walked in the air, glanced at the two of Yuzong contemptuously, and said loudly: "Robbery!" "I want the sect master to take action with the elders? I don''t want to see if you are worthy of it? I also want my immortal sect sect master to take action personally? I''m just talking about a dream!" "Before this seat gets angry, hand over your treasures quickly, then kneel in front of this seat and commit suicide, and this seat will wait for a whole corpse!" At this time, Gu Chou did not exude the slightest breath from his body, but his words were extremely domineering and reverberated in the whole world! Chapter 306： Gu Chous Debut Wang Feng looked at Gu Chou with a look of relief, although this kid is a bit silly, and he doesn''t do his job properly. If Wang Feng knew that Gu Chou just wanted to put on a wave in front of him, so that he would be ashamed and give up to stop the two brothers from robbing, Wang Feng would probably not be able to help him with a slap in the face. "puff!" "I didn''t expect the dignified Immortal Sect to have such a wonderful disciple?" "Haha, is this person joking?" "I really feel sorry for the Immortal Sect, and actually recruited such a disciple!" "Yeah, when there are hundreds of Taoist gods in front of him, he wants to kill himself? How stupid is this to do?" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, many practitioners present did not shake, but laughed out loud, looking at Gu Chou like a clown jumping on the beam. There are hundreds of Taoist gods, even if the existence of the nine-star peak of the Taoist gods meets, I am afraid that they will have to turn around and run away, let alone a mere disciple of you? Among the many cultivators, the ancient tribes such as the Phoenix Clan who had hatred with the Immortal Sect laughed the most. Before, they only had fear and fear of the Immortal Sect, but now they have the support of Ling Yun Supreme and others, and they ridiculed desperately. I want to take revenge for the shame I suffered before. Lingyun Supreme also laughed, he glanced at Wang Feng, and said sarcastically: "This is the disciple of your Immortal Sect? Ridiculous!" "The way of the devil, the bound of the devil!" "Earth Demon Road, Earth Demon Kill!" Facing everyone''s ridicule, Gu Chou didn''t talk nonsense. With a move, he appeared directly in front of Yuzong and Guiwu. He pinched Yin Jue with both hands at a terrifying speed and roared! boom! When Gu Chou''s voice fell, a monstrous demonic energy permeated the whole body for an instant, and cold murderous intent spread out from the demonic energy. A terrifying aura that seemed to open the gate of **** and the devil descended, filled the whole world in an instant, extremely terrifying! At the same time, between Gu Chou''s hands, the majestic demonic energy condensed into two small demon swords, which floated up and down. This is the sword of Earth Demon slaying. As soon as it appeared, there was a split. The terrifying edge of heaven and earth! All of this happened in an instant. When Yuzong and Guiwu reacted, Gu Chou had already condensed two terrifying offensives. Yuzong and Guiwu were both startled and scared! Their bodies, as if they were bound by something, could not move at all. Even if they burst out of the cultivation base of the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the peak of the six-star Taoist god, they could not get rid of that restraint force! What really terrified them was that this restraining force not only bound their bodies, but also bound the power in their bodies. At this time, they had no power in their cultivation base! "Quick, shoot!" At this time, if Ling Yun Supreme didn''t notice anything wrong, then he wouldn''t be able to become a world Supreme, he roared directly. When his voice fell, the three hundred blood dragon guards behind him burst out with their own momentum, and the momentum gathered by the three hundred Taoist powerhouses formed a stormy wave, swept away towards Gu Chou, a wave high After a wave, wherever you pass, everything will be destroyed, extremely terrifying! Gu Chou didn''t feel nervous at all, instead he sneered, and with a move of his hands, two Earth Demon Killing Swords shot out in an instant, stabbing towards Yuzong and Guiwu! In the pupils of Yuzong and the two, the two Earth Demon Killing Swords grew bigger and bigger, their bodies were constantly shaking due to fear, struggling desperately, but the terrifying power of restraint was firm. Binding them, their struggles are useless, they can only watch the two sharp swords that are enough to kill them! boom! At the same time, when the turbulent waves that erupted from the Blood Dragon Guard were about to sweep in front of Gu Chou, A Qing suddenly moved, and the delicate body changed shape and appeared directly in front of Gu Chou, with a wave of the bamboo stick in his hand! The strength of the whole body and the mystery of Taoism were all condensed by Ah Qing in this wave, and on his bamboo stick, a faint light that devoured all things in the world bloomed. Even if Ah Qing reaches the pinnacle of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, even if this is just the aura of the three hundred blood dragon guards, Ah Qing does not dare to neglect at all, and directly explodes his full strength! When Ah Qing swung this stick, a thunderclap sounded in all directions, and the sword light flashing with terrifying sword light was extremely fast, as if it had crossed time and space, and directly faced the stormy waves! boom! The deafening sound of the collision reverberated, and under the shocking sword glow, the stormy waves were shattered without exception, and the sword glow went unabated, and went straight towards the three hundred blood dragon guards. , but with the concerted efforts of the three hundred Blood Dragon Guards, that sword beam didn''t achieve an inch! During this delay, the Sword of Earth Demon Killing that Gu Chou erupted, stabbed Yuzong''s hearts fiercely, and the blood and even the strength of their bodies were instantly absorbed by the Sword of Earth Demon Killing. , their originally full bodies were shriveled in a state visible to the naked eye. "Do not¡­¡­!" In the sunken pupils of Yuzong and the two, there was a flash of unwillingness, and a hoarse roar came from their mouths. They were the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the six-star peak of the Taoist god, but they died before they were successful. . I thought that my birth this time would win the respect of all living beings in the world; I thought that my birth this time would help the master to level the Tianlan Domain and attack the Immortal and Profound Realm, but I didn''t expect that even a ray of light had not bloomed yet. , was beaten and killed by a mere disciple! hate it! In less than a moment, the consciousness of Yu Zong and the two people completely dissipated in this world, and their bodies, like mummified corpses, lost a little bit of vitality, not even a trace of blood. When the two Earth Demon Killing Swords flew out by themselves, the two mummified corpses fell straight down, and with a bang, a huge pit was directly smashed into the entire ground! "Damn!" Seeing that the two senior brothers were beheaded by Gu Chou, Ling Yun Supreme''s eyes were red, and he roared in the sky. The anger in his chest erupted like a volcano, and the surrounding temperature rose a lot because of this anger. Originally had the Blood Dragon Guard, Ling Yun Supreme regarded the Immortal Sect like an ant. Even if he knew that the Immortal Sect was not weak, he still disdain it. After all, he had three hundred Taoist powerhouses behind him! But he did not expect that his two most powerful senior brothers would die directly in just one face-to-face meeting, and they still died in the hands of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, which was extremely mocking! At this time, Ling Yun Supreme was not only angry, but also extremely painful. He was selfish and regarded all living beings like ants, but Master and several senior brothers are the only ones he regards as his relatives. The existence of the same kind of existence, and now, he watched his two senior brothers being killed, and that feeling almost made him unable to bear! Gu Chou ignored the anger of Ling Yun Supreme, he held one hand behind his back, and with the other hand he took the two swords of killing demons back into his body. When the two swords of killing demons returned to Gu Chou, the ground The way of the devil suddenly skyrocketed! This is the way of the desolate demons formed by the fusion of the ten demons. It can use the enemy to cultivate itself, which is extremely terrifying! However, at this moment, Gu Chou didn''t pay attention to the changes in his body. He put his hands behind his back, looked around, and raised his head slightly, enjoying the awe and worship of the world. He deliberately glanced at Wang Feng, wanting to see if the sect master was shocked when he knew his terrifying strength? But what made Gu Shou depressed was that the sect master was so calm that he didn''t even have the slightest intention to praise him, as if he did such an earth-shattering thing, it was extremely common. Did he pretend to fail this time? This is his first show after reaching the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection. If this fails, Gu Chou may not have the heart to rob him for three days! Chapter 307： Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Formation Many ancient powerhouses dropped their jaws at this time, and the whole person was terrified. That was the existence of the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the six-star peak of the Taoist god, and was actually killed by a disciple of the Immortal Sect? And it''s still so destructive! This scene shook their hearts, causing them to fear each and every one of them, and at the same time they began to doubt their lives. Even a mere disciple of the Immortal Sect can have such terrifying strength. They have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. to the dog? In particular, the ancient tribes, such as the Phoenix Clan, who had hatred with the Immortal Sect, opened their mouths even more at this moment. A disciple of the Immortal Sect easily killed an existence that even they couldn''t even hope to see. "hiss!" "What kind of sect is this immortal sect? I thought that what I saw was already its peak, but I didn''t expect it to be just the tip of the iceberg!" "Yeah, first, many immortal ancient clans, and then such terrifying mysterious powerhouses, were easily killed by Shenxianzong, what else can Shenxianzong do?" "It is a nightmare to be the enemy of the Immortal Sect!" There were many ancient tribes who were talking in shock. They felt that this immortal sect was poisonous. Other forces, even the immortal ancient clan, had a certain upper limit of strength, and this immortal sect seemed to have no upper limit. "court death!" Ling Yun Supreme screamed in the sky, his eyes were extremely red, and the whole person was like a beast, a violent and ferocious aura burst out from his body. "Blood-blooded Dragon Slaying Immortal Formation!" When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, the three hundred blood dragon guards behind him moved instantly, standing in a row, like a long dragon, a vast power fluctuation burst out from them, and the terrifying energy spread out, Tianxiong Collapse in an instant! Just three hundred Taoist gods alone are enough to make any immortal ancient clan tremble, not to mention three hundred Taoist gods who have displayed a terrifying formation? A terrifying aura that surpassed the nine-star perfection of the Taoist gods and was infinitely close to the Immortal Origin Realm swept through the four directions. That terrifying might suppresses without a trace of resistance! In the field, the only people who could keep calm were Wang Feng and other experts from the Immortal Sect, and the rest of the ancient clan all looked at the Blood Dragon Guard in horror. Roar! In an instant, a deafening dragon roar resounded in all directions, and the terrifying sound was rippling like a storm. Under the horrified eyes of many onlookers, a huge blood-red figure appeared from the body of the three hundred blood dragon guards. It was a blood-colored dragon between the real and the illusory. The terrifying Dragon Might caused the surrounding void to collapse continuously. Even if the blood-colored dragon did not move at all, it made everyone present tremble, and their whole souls were trembling. Shenlong noticed them. Even Wang Feng squinted his eyes. I have to say that this Blood Dragon Guard is really terrifying, even if the Nine Stars of the Taoist God are consummated, they can''t bear the Blood Dragon Guard who laid the Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Array. When this terrifying dragon power swept through, the entire Tianlan Territory was shocked, as if it could not bear this dragon power. All the practitioners looked in the direction of Qianwu City in unison, their faces extremely terrified. , The terrifying aura coming from that direction made them all want to surrender. The Dilong Daozun, who was in a mysterious place, was also spying on this battle. The death of Yuzong and Guiwu made him angry and painful. Smashed to pieces! "Elder, let''s do it together?" Facing the blood dragon killing immortal formation, Gu Chou''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked at Ah Qing and asked. Perhaps he could resist the blood dragon slaughtering immortal formation despite his reckless outbreak, but Gu Chou didn''t want to be injured. It''s time to pretend to be forced, and it''s time to paddle. Before the enemy was weak, he was naturally obliged, but now that the enemy is strong, he would not rush up stupidly and let the elders watch, useless. Ah Qing nodded, holding the bamboo stick tightly in her slender hand, facing the blood-colored dragon, even she felt a trace of threat. "kill!" Suddenly, the three hundred blood dragon guards roared in unison, and the terrifying killing intent destroyed Cangxiong, and the blood dragon floating above them also roared in the sky. In front of Qing and the others, they opened their mouths and rushed towards Ah Qing and the others. That terrifying Longwei, shocked the sky, shook the ground, and destroyed everything! "Desolate Demon Dao Fist!" Facing this blood dragon with fangs and claws, Gu Chou''s eyes condensed, and the way of ten demons merged in an instant, forming the way of wild demons condensed on the fist. Drop! At the same time, Ah Qing also moved. She was wearing embroidered shoes with a point on her toes, and her whole body changed shape and appeared directly on the side of the blood dragon. The bamboo stick in her hand danced violently. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t see it at all. any shadow. shhhhhh... Layer after layer of fierce sword qi appeared suddenly, circling constantly around Ah Qing, like a sea of ??swords. The wave was higher than a wave, and it fiercely stabbed towards the blood dragon. Before the dense sword qi was shot out, the sharp edge had already pierced through the void. When the sword qi shot out, the earth cracked and the cangxiong shattered, as if the world had been destroyed. boom! It''s too late to say it, but when Gu Chou appeared on the dragon''s head, the blood dragon also reacted, twisting its body, wanting to swallow Gu Chou into its belly, but before it could be reversed, Gu Chou''s horror. With a punch, it has already smashed down! The terrifying power poured down like a waterfall from the sky, the entire head of the blood dragon was directly smashed into the ground, the gravel splashed, and the smoke and dust it lifted filled the whole world, and its tail swayed in the void, and the entire dragon body was in the void. In the constant struggle Every time I sway, the void of unknown distance collapses. boom! At this moment, the monstrous sword sea that Ah Qing cast also fell on the body of the blood dragon. Its sturdy dragon scales only blocked it for a moment, and then it was pierced by the terrifying sword energy. Under this terrifying bombardment, the body of the blood dragon was directly pierced by a sword qi, and with the piercing of the sword qi, the sword qi in the sky seemed to find a place to vent, and waves of sword qi swarmed . "Roar!" The painful sound of dragon roars came from the ground, and under the watchful eyes of the public, the huge blood dragon body was directly smashed into pieces by the sea of ??sword energy, turned into pieces, and scattered across the whole world, endless. During the blast of sword energy, those fragments were completely destroyed, making the blood dragon lose the opportunity to reorganize its body! "puff!" Just when the blood dragon was smashed, the three hundred blood dragon guards trembled in unison. They were attacked by the formation, their face flushed red, and they spit out a mouthful of blood. The color of fear! Chapter 308： The end of the blood dragon, the death of aura "How... how is it possible?" When seeing the blood dragon collapsed by Gu Chou and A Qing together, Ling Yun Supreme''s whole body softened, and he murmured this sentence unconsciously in his mouth. Like a dying old man, his eyes flashed with fear. He panicked and was afraid! The Immortal Sect was really just like what the people present said, it was a nightmare. I thought that the three hundred blood dragon guards could sweep everything, but in a blink of an eye, the terrifying power that was enough to shake the entire Tianlan Territory was easily shattered by the Immortal Sect. . At this moment, Ling Yun Supreme is full of despair. He really doesn''t know, what power is there to defeat the nightmarish force of the Immortal Sect! And those ancient powerhouses in the distance, while watching this scene in disbelief, fled in panic, avoiding the impact of the violent force, hiding in the extreme distance and trembling. That is the formation condensed by three hundred Taoist powerhouses! It was so easily destroyed, that kind of extremely sharp, endless sword energy like the sea, and Gu Chou''s punch that can make the world pale, the cooperation between the two is simply amazing. Desperate! "Elder, take advantage of his illness to kill him!" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and roared! The voice fell, and his entire body moved, and he appeared directly above the three hundred blood dragon guards, waving his fists with bright rays of light, like a wolf entering a flock, and rushed into the three hundred blood dragon guards. Every time a punch fell, a blood dragon guard was taken away, and blood splattered in the whole world. That area was dyed blood red by the blood mist that exploded one after another. The heart-piercing scream of the Blood Dragon Guard was horrifying to hear! This scene made the ancient powerhouses in the distance tremble and panic, and even gave birth to the idea of ??surrendering to the Immortal Sect. Such a terrifying force is simply not something they can resist. If they insisted on breaking up with the Immortal Sect, the blood mist that exploded in the distance would be their fate. Even the ancients such as the Phoenix Clan, who were unhappy with the Immortal Sect, would tremble in despair at this moment. Even the mysterious powerhouses they rely on can''t help the Immortal Sect. Do they really want to destroy the hope of the Immortal Sect? When A Qing and Gu Chou went crazy, Ling Yun Supreme was completely desperate. He didn''t even care about the blood dragon guard, he turned around and planned to escape. Then there is hope! "Want to escape? Can you escape?" Wang Feng moved and directly stopped Ling Yun Supreme, who wanted to escape, and sneered. "roll!" Lingyun Supreme glared at Wang Feng viciously, and roared, as soon as he moved, he was about to bypass Wang Feng and escape. For Wang Feng, Ling Yun Supreme is extremely disdainful, because he has never seen Wang Feng make a move, even before, he is telling how powerful a strong person in the Immortal Sect is, but no one has ever said that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is very powerful! Therefore, Ling Yun Supreme feels that only Gu Chou A Qing or other elders of the Immortal Sect are powerful, and the Sect Master Wang Feng is just relying on these strong people! In exchange for his Ling Yun Supreme, there are so many strong people, he can do it, even better than today''s Shenxianzong! Watching Lingyun Supreme flee in a hurry, a cold smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He did not stop it, but let Lingyun Supreme escape. Wang Feng didn''t make any extra moves, holding the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword, and with a light stroke, the bright and sharp sword light shot out in an instant, and slashed towards Ling Yun Supreme at a terrifying speed. Feeling the terrifying edge coming from behind, Ling Yun Supreme''s face changed. Although the edge had not yet arrived, it made him horrified, and there was an extreme sense of crisis in his soul, as if the gate of **** had opened to him. At the juncture of life crisis, Ling Yun Supreme couldn''t care about escaping, the power in the body burst out wildly, and he turned around and punched it directly. After another punch, Ling Yun Supreme didn''t even look at it, turned around and fled with incomparable determination, and the whole person directly turned into a long rainbow, galloping away in the distance! But when he turned around, he didn''t realize that the powerful fist that he burst out, when he met the sword light, was like a piece of paper, and was easily shattered by the sword light! hum! After Lingyun Supreme escaped thousands of miles away, the sword light shattered everything, and with a terrifying speed that spanned time and space, Lingyun Supreme was caught off guard, and directly penetrated his body and nailed him abruptly in the void. Above, blood dripped down along the sword glow. "This...no...!" Ling Yun Supreme stared blankly at the sword light on his chest, screaming in horror, the sharp sword energy pouring into the sword light, constantly destroying his body, the severe pain made his consciousness a little blurred, soul It is in a state of impending collapse. Wang Feng stepped out and appeared directly in front of Lingyun Supreme. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Lingyun Supreme, his face was very dull. "You used to be arrogant and unparalleled, and regarded my Immortal Sect as nothing, but now, you are in the hands of this seat, like an ant, you can easily squeeze to death!" "At that time, did you ever think that there would be today?" Wang Feng''s indifferent words reverberated in Lingyun Supreme''s ears, causing Lingyun Supreme to wake up from the panic. He endured the severe pain, looked up at Wang Feng, and grinned with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. "I only regret why I didn''t kill you in the first place!" "Where is Yan Shen?" Wang Feng''s face was cold, looking at the dying Ling Yun Supreme indifferently, and asked in a deep voice. "Hahaha!" "As early as when I came to this seat, I handed over the God of Yan to my master. If you want to find the God of Yan, you must go to my master! My master will avenge me, My Master''s mysterious and unpredictable strength, even your Immortal Sect can''t stop it!" "This seat is waiting for you on Huangquan Road!" Ling Yun Supreme looked up to the sky and smiled, with an incomparably happy smile, he was about to die, and at this point, he was not afraid! "Then just wait! You will wait until your master, don''t worry, it won''t be long before your master will go down to accompany you!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of cold light, and he said indifferently, his voice was soft, but it resounded clearly in the ears of Lingyun Supreme, and it was also the last sentence heard when Lingyun Supreme''s soul died! After Wang Feng packed up Lingyun Supreme''s wealth and returned to the sky above Qianwu City, A Qing and Gu Chou also killed the three hundred blood dragon guards. The blood of three hundred Taoist gods dyed half the sky red like a river. Blood like blood flows in the entire void, and the stumps are scattered throughout the void! The hell-like terrifying scene made everyone present tremble, and the whole body was shrunk together because of fear, as if only in this way could they feel safe, even if it was the people of the Fu clan who had already surrendered to the Immortal Sect, When I saw such a **** scene, I trembled all over! Chapter 309： God wants to kill me, but I refuse to accept my fate "Ding, congratulations to the host, killing the enemy Ling Yun Supreme, getting a reward of 30 million sects, a sect building a hall of magical powers, a chance for the ultimate random summoning of the Tao!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed the seven-star peak of the Taoist **** and the six-star peak of the Taoist god, and received a reward of 130 million sects and eight opportunities for the ultimate summoning of the Taoist realm!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Shenxianzong elder A Qing and disciple Gu Chou, for killing 300 Taoist powerhouses, getting a reward of one billion sect gate values, and 30 times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm!" When everything was calm, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng tremble with excitement. Sure enough, killing the enemy to get rich! This wave is simply bloody! When Wang Feng was rejoicing for the system reward, the ancient powerhouses in the distance lowered their heads one by one, terrified. . Even the ancient tribes, such as the Phoenix Clan, who have enmity with the Immortal Sect, at this moment, even have the idea of ??wanting to submit to the Immortal Sect. Even such a powerful mysterious person is not an opponent of the Immortal Sect. These ancient tribes , Even if they all unite, they will not be able to compete with the Immortal Sect! "Aqing, Gu Chou, killed the people of the ancient clan such as the Huang clan and the Chilong clan!" Wang Feng glanced at the terrified people of the ancient clan, waved his hand, and said indifferently! These ancient clans are all ancient clans who have grievances with his immortal sect. Now the four immortal ancient clans have been crippled by him, and Lingyun Supreme and others have also been destroyed, leaving only Dilong Daozun alone. The old man, we can''t make any waves at all, it''s time to reshuffle the cards in Tianlan Domain! A Qing and Gu Chou nodded, and with a flash, they headed straight for those ancient clans! "No, don''t kill us!" "My Phoenix family is willing to submit to the Immortal Sect!" "Do not!" When they saw Ah Qing charging towards them with murderous intent, the people of the ancient clan were terrified one by one, and immediately knelt down, begging for mercy again and again! However, A Qing and the two who were ordered by Wang Feng would not care about their begging for mercy, but in a short while, those ancient people nominated by Wang Feng had been killed by A Qing and the two. The screams and wailing sounded in this world, making those ancient people who were not killed tremble and their faces turned pale, this Immortal Sect is simply a **** killing god, whoever catches and kills! Fortunately for them, the two killing gods of the Immortal Sect did not kill them. After killing the ancient people such as the Phoenix Clan, they went straight away! "Huh, it''s terrible!" "Yeah, this is simply the nightmare of the ancients!" "Tian Lanyu is about to change, and the ancient immortals have been killed by the Immortal Sect. Where should I go?" "What else? If you don''t want to inherit extinction, hurry back to clean up and take refuge in the Immortal Sect!" After Wang Feng and others left for a long time, these powerhouses just recovered from their panic, gasping for breath, a look of the rest of their lives appeared on their faces, and they discussed each other. Witnessing with their own eyes that the immortal ancient clan that shook the entire Tianlan Territory was killed by the Immortal Sect, how could they dare to oppose the Immortal Sect? pride? dignity? That''s a piece of shit, the terrifying power of the Divine Immortal Sect that kills everything is still vivid in my eyes. If the two killing gods of the Immortal Sect are walking two steps towards them, they will all kneel! Many strong men looked at each other and turned to leave the place that was like a nightmare to them. At this time, they just wanted to go back and tell the shocking changes in the clan, and did their best to persuade the senior members of the clan to join the Immortal Sect! On the other side, Wang Feng and the others stopped halfway after leaving Qianwu City. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly, "Si Hanfei, Ling Duxu!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, the void trembled, and two figures stepped out of the void in an instant. A man dressed in Mongolian imperial clothes, with a majestic figure and a dignified appearance, with electric light looming in his eyes, is cold and has a kind of magic power that sees people''s hearts. , it is Qi Wang Lingdu Xu! "See Sect Master!" As soon as the two of them appeared, they bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng and said: In this regard, A Qing and other Shenxianzong elders are no longer surprised, while Gu Chou and other Shenxianzong disciples are looking at Si Hanfei and the two with great interest. "Don''t be too polite!" "You two and Ah Qing, go to destroy the Phoenix Clan, Chilong Clan and Xuanji Clan!" Wang Feng waved his hand, glanced at Si Hanfei and the others, and said solemnly! With the terrifying cultivation of Ah Qing and the three of them, it is easy to deal with the three ancient clans. Once the three ancient clans are destroyed, he will also be able to complete the conditions for activating the system upgrade. At that time, the strength of his immortal sect will definitely be improved to a higher level. ! "Yes, Sect Master!" The three of Ah Qing nodded, and with a flash, they disappeared! After Ah Qing and others left, Wang Feng did not hesitate to return to the Immortal Sect with Gu Chou and others! At the same time, in the mysterious place, Dao Zun Dilong collapsed on the top of the mountain with a cold body, his pupils were dilated, and his face was full of disbelief! "Failed! The power accumulated for many years by this deity was just used, and he was killed directly?" "What kind of sect is the Immortal Sect? It''s so scary? What kind of monster did Lingyun provoke with the deity?" Emperor Dragon Daozun whispered in his mouth, his entire body trembled with fear, that was a full three hundred blood dragon guards, and he was still able to set up a powerful blood dragon guard! Even if he is the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, he has no certainty when facing the Blood Dragon Guards who set up the Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Array, but it is such a terrifying power that he was easily killed by the Immortal Sect. The impact brought by Emperor Dragon Dao Zun is unparalleled! It was also this scene that completely crushed all his ambition, dignity, and even pride! "What should the deity do?" Dilong Daozun whispered in confusion was regarded as an abandoned son by the family, and with full of hatred, he just set up for tens of thousands of years, just to prove his ability to that family! Along the way, the difficulties and dangers in it are definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even Emperor Dilong Dao Zun is not sure if he can get to where he is now if he gives himself another chance! It has been laid out for tens of thousands of years, and it is empty! He also provoked a terrifying enemy for himself, which made Dilong Daozun even have a feeling that the whole world is targeting him. Rao, because of his nature, can''t help but feel a sense of despair! "No, the deity hasn''t lost yet!" "God wants to kill me, but my Emperor Dragon Dao Zun refuses to accept his fate!" "What about the Immortal Sect?" Dao Zun Dilong suddenly raised his head and roared, his voice shook the whole mysterious place. In those vicissitudes of life, the eyes were flashing red, and above the whole body, there was a strong will! He is not willing to accept his fate like this, and he is not willing to admit defeat! He wants to take revenge and make the Immortal Sect pay the price! Chapter 310： Against me, there is no life After a roar, Emperor Dilong calmed down, and his anger could not solve any problems. The terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect made him, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, feel terrified. Zong, that is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg! Thinking of this, Emperor Dilong even thought it was a bit ridiculous. The nine-star peak of the dignified Taoist god, in this Tianlan domain, would be afraid of a force. It''s so special that the gods don''t have long eyes, how can the gods be so powerful? ? "I didn''t expect that I would still use you after all!" Dao Zun Dilong murmured softly, and with a palm, a pitch-black token appeared in his palm, and a flash of reminiscence flashed in his vicissitudes of life. "Earth-shaking from now on, 3,600 killing techniques!" Dilong Daozun threw the pitch-black token in his hand, and a strange old saying came out of his mouth. His hands were constantly pinching the mysterious seal. With the movement of the seal, there were mysterious runes in the void. Appeared, rushing into the dark token! hum! When those mysterious runes poured into the pitch-black token, the token trembled abruptly, wisps of dark light bloomed from the token, and then a thick gray mist spread out from the token, gradually condensing Become an illusory figure! "Xuanyuanwu, what are you looking for Benxian?" A hoarse voice came from the illusory figure, as if a blood-red gaze emerged from the figure, shaking the entire mysterious place! "Do me a favor, I will give you the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan exercises that I have practiced!" A trace of hatred flashed in Daozun Dilong''s eyes, and he said coldly. "Oh? What happened? You don''t even want the dignity of the Xuanyuan family?" The gray figure was amazed and asked with great interest. He has always been very interested in the exercises of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, but no matter what the price he paid before, and even willing to secretly help Xuanyuan Wu deal with the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, Xuanyuan Wu has never agreed, preferring to start from nothing, rather than Give him the exercises of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xuanyuanwu was willing to take the initiative to hand over the exercises of the Xuanyuan Emperor to him, just in exchange for his help? "In the past, even if the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan abandoned me, I still engraved the dignity of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan in my bones. I would rather struggle to prove myself than give up my dignity and hand over the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan''s exercises to you!" "But now, the foundation that I laid out for tens of thousands of years has been completely destroyed, and my hope is gone. If I can''t kill all the enemies, what will the dignity of the Xuanyuan family be used for?" "This seat wants to let the enemy know that there are exceptions to the sky, and to me, there is absolutely no chance of life!" Xuanyuanwu shot cold killing intent all over his body, and those strands of killing intent pierced the surrounding void, and in those eyes, there was a terrifying ray of shocking light. "Interesting, I want to see, what kind of person can make you so angry?" "Tell me, this matter, Ben Xian took it!" the grey figure asked. "That sect is called the Immortal Sect! Its strength is unfathomable, and it has risen in the Tianlan Territory in a short period of time. It can kill the peak of the nine-star Taoist god, and the nine-star Taoist **** below, such as butchering pigs and dogs!" "Could there be the existence of Taixuan Wonderland?" the gray figure asked indifferently. It''s no wonder that Daozun Dilong is so angry. This kind of strength is like an ant to him, but to Daozun Dilong, it is a behemoth! "I don''t know!" Dilong Daozun shook his head and said with an ugly face. The gray figure nodded and was silent for a while before he said: "In that case, this immortal has ten Immortal Yuanjing, five Immortal Infant Realm, and three Immortal Palace Realm to assist you in destroying the Immortal Sect, how about that?" Hearing the words of the gray figure, Xuanyuanwu was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the gray figure. This power may be nothing to Xianxuanyu, but it is enough to subvert the entire Tianlanyu. Even though Xuanyuanwu was extremely cautious about the Immortal Sect, he tried his best to guess the strength of the Immortal Sect, but he never thought that the Immortal Sect was worth using such a powerful force to destroy! "The dignity of your Xuanyuan Emperor Clan is worthy of this immortal''s use of such power to help you! Since you want to take revenge, then crush it completely, so that it has no chance of turning over!" Seeing Xuanyuanwu''s shocked face, the gray figure smiled and whispered softly. Xuanyuanwu was silent for a long time, and then he clasped his fists in a salute and said seriously, "Thank you!" "Now that your layout has been destroyed, do you want to join the Immortal Throne?" The gray figure nodded, looked at Xuanyuanwu, and said. "Sorry, although the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan has abandoned me, the blood of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan still flows in my body. My Xuanyuan Emperor Clan would rather die than be subservient to others!" Xuanyuan Wu shook his head and said extremely firmly. "The Xuanyuan Emperor Clan is indeed one of the Five Emperor Clan of the Immortal Profound Realm!" Hearing Xuanyuanwu''s words, the gray figure took a deep look at Xuanyuanwu and sighed! With the power under his control now, Rao can only look up to the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan. Because of this, he is so interested in the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan''s exercises! Xuanyuanwu, an abandoned son of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, has no doubts about his resentment towards the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, but even if he suffered such a blow, his heart is still proud. This shows that the ancient will engraved in the blood of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan , how tough! "This immortal is not forcing you. In three days, this immortal''s subordinates will come to Tianlan Territory!" The gray figure slowly dissipated, and only this hoarse voice resounded throughout the mysterious place! Xuanyuanwu waved his big hand, put away the pitch-black token, and stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, his eyes staring at the direction of the Immortal Sect, and there was a touch of great revenge on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the Immortal Sect Master''s hall, Wang Feng rubbed his head with a look of helplessness. He didn''t pay attention for a while. The two brothers, Gu Chou, slipped away again. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows what these two brothers are going to do! He also thought that when he returned to the Immortal Sect, he would give Gu Chou the Immortal Essence Pill and let him retreat to the Immortal Yuan Realm, but he was gone in a flash. "Song Que, go out and find out and bring those two Hanhans back to this seat!" Wang Feng glanced at Song Que below and shouted in a deep voice! He is not afraid that Gu Chou and the two will be in danger but that these two foolish people will ignore them, and if they catch someone, they will cause harm. Then the reputation of his immortal sect will be given to these two foolish people. corrupted. "Yes, Sect Master!" Song Que''s face also flickered with a hint of speechlessness, and he quickly complimented him. To tell the truth, Song Que has never seen anyone so obsessed with robbery. The point is, Gu Chou, a fool who thinks about robbery all day long, has never done any serious work, nor has he cultivated well, but now his cultivation is better than his. Still high, do you think this is irritating? Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to go out to find those two Hanhans, and follow these two brothers to rob? See if this robbery has a peculiar magic that can make people grow independently? Song Que glanced at the gloomy Wang Feng, and thought about it, it is better not to die. He is also an elder of the Immortal Sect, so how can he mess with his disciples? This is not to be hammered to death by the suzerain! But Song Que was really curious, um, he didn''t rob, he saw how the two Hanhan brothers robbed? Anyway, the sect master did not stipulate when to bring them back! I, Song Que, are so witty! Chapter 311： Invincibility is the greatest loneliness in the world Wang Feng''s face was strange, and he stared at Song Que''s back for a long time, until he could no longer see Song Que''s back. For some reason, he always felt that Song Que was a little strange. Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think too much, and continued to let Ning Daoqi and others teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect, while himself, sinking his mind into the system mall! Now, he has more than 1.6 billion sect values ??on him. With such a huge sect value, it is time to give a boost to the sect disciples. He thought about it and said, "System, spend 500 million sects. It is worth exchanging one hundred high-level physiques and integrating them into the one hundred most talented disciples of the Immortal Sect except a few elite disciples!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have successfully exchanged 100 advanced physiques, and have been integrated into the bodies of the 100 most talented disciples, which will be revealed subtly in the future!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He once said that entering the Immortal Sect, one-stop service of physique and blood, naturally it is time to slowly fulfill his promise! "System, spend 500 million sect value, exchange 500 intermediate physiques, and integrate into the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng thought for a while and continued. The high-level physique is priced at 5 million, and the intermediate physique is priced at 1 million. I want all the disciples of the Immortal Sect to have advanced physique. With his current sect value, he can''t do it, so he can only let them have intermediate physique first. Wait until later to improve their physique! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the five hundred intermediate physiques have been integrated into the bodies of five hundred disciples of the Immortal Sect, and they will be revealed subtly in the future!" Although there are still more than 600 million sect worth, but spending one billion sect worth at once is also the arrogance that Wang Feng has never had since he came to this world. pain! However, this is forced to pretend by myself, with tears in my eyes, but also to finish it! Wang Feng did not continue to spend the sect value, he planned to accumulate a wave of sect value, he wanted to try, after the destruction of the immortal ancient clan, can he exchange for the nine avenues, so that he can reach the Taoist nine stars Complete! The Nine Stars of the Taoist God, formed by the fusion of nine complete avenues, is complete. Once it can be achieved, Wang Feng can''t even imagine how terrifying his own strength will be? If you can break through the Taixuan fairyland in this state, your own combat power is enough to surpass the past, even the enchanting Tianjiao can''t compare with himself. Although there are many elders of the Immortal Sect and even stronger beings can be summoned, Wang Feng has never been ambiguous about refining his combat power. Even if he has never practiced before, he can reach the current level. Well, that''s also his ability, isn''t it? Therefore, for many disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Gu Chou, for example, the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, Wang Feng has never been jealous or envious. In the entire Immortal Sect, his suzerain is the most enchanting. exist! Of course, refining combat power is one thing, and taking action in person is another. If the Immortal Sect needs his Sect Master to do everything in person, then the Immortal Sect will be abolished! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A hundred miles away from Xiongying City, two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, staring at the city that looked like a huge beast lying in the distance. The king of robbery takes action, and the armor is not left! It doesn''t matter whether you are male or female, whether you are young or old, whether you are strong or weak, as long as the two of my brothers have a crush on you, I will either give it to myself, or the two of them will strip you off! "Big brother, with my current cultivation level, why don''t I rob those immortal ancient clans? Those immortal ancient clans with deep roots have a lot of wealth!" Gu Chou glanced at Gu Gengchou beside him, puzzled. asked. "Brother, although your cultivation base is higher than brother''s now, your brain is not as good as brother''s!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and said with a sigh. "You think, although the Immortal Ancient Clan has a lot of wealth, he is strong! Even if you reach the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, it will be very difficult for you to deal with the Immortal Ancient Clan alone!" "Even if you successfully rob the ancient immortals, you have to hand them over to the sect master. There is not much left for us. The effort is not proportional to the gain. It can be seen that robbing the immortal ancients is not worth it!" "It makes sense, or big brother is transparent!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou nodded in agreement. "And this Xiongying City, don''t think it''s small, but it''s not ordinary inside!" Gu Gengchou stared at Xiongying City, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly. "Oh? What do you say?" Hearing this, Gu Chou suddenly became interested and asked quickly. "In this heroic city, there is a chamber of commerce called the Shenying Chamber of Commerce! This chamber of commerce has been around for a short time, but it has collected a lot of wealth in a short period of time. Restrictions have caused many ancient tribes to take a long time, so how could it be my turn to wait for the robbery!" Gu Gengchou''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and he said slowly. "So it is! Big brother, I understand! This Eagle Chamber of Commerce may not have as much wealth as the ancient immortals, but he is weak. My brother, I can slap it at will, and I can destroy it, and wealth can make the ancients covet, obviously not. It''s simple, the gain is far greater than the effort, and it''s worth a catastrophe?" "As expected of my younger brother, it''s all right!" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Gu Geng Chou nodded in satisfaction and agreed! "Our two brothers, one represents the ceiling of combat power in this Tianlan region, and the other represents the ceiling of intelligence in this region of Tianlan. They are both literary and military, and they will join forces. Who is the enemy?" "The greatest loneliness in the world is the invincible standing at the top!" Gu Gengchou shook his head and sighed. Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Gengchou glanced at Gu Gengchou strangely, "Good guy, big brother, you are better than my little brother, can you? Brother, I am the ceiling of combat power in Tianlan, but brother, if you want to say that you are the ceiling of intelligence in Tianlan, then we have to talk about it. If it is not for the sake of your being my brother, no I''m so embarrassed to expose you, brother, I can find dozens of people who can control you in minutes! "Brother Let''s go directly to rob, or go through the process?" Gu Chou waited for a while, let Gu Gengchou pretend for a while, and then asked aloud. In order to take care of the eldest brother''s face, his younger brother, ignorant of his conscience, let the eldest brother pretend for a few minutes. Is there a better brother than him in this world? "Let''s go through the process! Our two brothers are also the arrogances of the Immortal Sect. If they robbed directly, the impact would not be very good. Later, brother, I will go up and touch the porcelain first, and let them take an angry shot. I pretended to be injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. , and then you go on the field in anger, without saying anything, just shoot them to death!" "Why can''t you tell? Just shoot them to death like this?" Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou strangely. For some reason, he felt that his eldest brother was targeting him and didn''t let him pretend to be coercive! If you don''t roar twice, the cards are much weaker! I am Gu Chou, the king of robbery, you dare to hurt my elder brother, you are just looking for death! Look, this roar, doesn''t the momentum come up? Gu Chou is very aggrieved. It''s a waste of time for me to let you pretend for a while with my conscience, but you didn''t let my brother pretend again? Just hateful! Chapter 312： A mere Taoist god, what is there to be afraid of? "You think, once your younger brother makes a move, the power will be released, they will definitely kneel, and they will beg for mercy as soon as they kneel. How can we rob at that time? Everyone is begging for mercy, but we still rob? Spread it out, that''s not to discredit our Immortal Sect. Well?" "After going back, the suzerain immediately twisted the heads of our brothers to kick the ball, do you believe it?" Gu Chou said bitterly, but he was thinking in his heart, Big Brother, I am the intellectual ceiling of Tianlan Domain, you little brother, just set off Big Brother and my wiseness and martial arts well, do you want to pretend? It''s just a fool''s dream, let your brother pretend to be a force in front of my big brother, then my big brother, is it still a mess? Gu Chou believed it a little bit, he shook his head, and said with a lingering fear: "Brother, although we are robbery, we still don''t want to discredit the Immortal Sect. The sect master is angry and can''t stand it!" "That''s right! So, when you see your eldest brother being injured by the eight saints of the condor, you will immediately take action and shoot them to death, so that they will not be able to express their suffering, and we will be able to openly earn their wealth. In the bag!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and said solemnly. "Okay, listen to eldest brother!" Gu Chou said with a puzzled look on his face. Isn''t robbery just for coercion? If you don''t have to pretend, you can''t even rob! The people who were robbed shivered, and the passers-by responded with awe, and there were many discussions, all of which expressed their admiration and admiration, and the sense of accomplishment came up immediately. "Okay, brother, are we robbing to pretend to be coercive? Obviously not, it''s for wealth! Let''s go!" Gu Gengchou took Gu Chou''s shoulders, and while pulling Gu Chou forward, he comforted him. Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou and spat in his heart, Big Brother Double Standard Dog! If it were you who reached the level of my brother''s current cultivation, you definitely wouldn''t say that! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the main hall of the Divine Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Shen Wansan and the others sat on the throne with solemn expressions on their faces. There was a touch of depression in the entire hall. They probably did not expect that there were two daring disciples who were about to rob them, the elders of the Divine Immortal Sect. ! "The Taoist realm of the Li people has come to Xiongying City. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will take action against me. What should I do?" Shen Wansan glanced at the crowd and said in a condensed voice. "It''s really impermanent, who would have thought that the sect master would kill the sky and kill everything, making many ancient clans jealous, and making the Nali clan want to dedicate the wealth of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to the Immortal Sect!" Li Ruohai smiled bitterly and sighed. . When Li Ruohai''s voice fell, a look of helplessness appeared on the faces of the other elders of the Immortal Sect. Who would have thought that such an outrageous thing would happen! Of course, both Shen Wansan, Li Ruohai, and others all know that their Eagle Chamber of Commerce has a grudge against the Li Clan, but the Li Clan had not yet made up their minds to destroy them! The existence behind this Xiongying City power is the ancient Li Clan. At that time, many Xiongying City forces gathered all their people, and they also wanted to take down the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. At that time, the sect master raised their cultivation base to the peak of Dao Xian, making them turn defeat into victory, not only destroying many forces in Xiongying City, but also killing the powerhouses of the Li people! Even without the deterrent power of the suzerain to kill many immortal ancient powerhouses, as long as they do not reveal the identity of the elders of the immortal sect, the Li people will sooner or later take action against them! Moreover, according to the investigation by Shen Wansan and others, this Li tribe is the relative of the Divine Wind Empire Queen who once surrendered to the Shenxian Sect. Now that Divine Wind Queen Li Yun is still imprisoned in the Li tribe''s Earth Sin Tower! Of course, with the current power of the Immortal Sect, Shen Wansan and others absolutely believe that as long as their identities as the elders of the Immortal Sect are revealed, the Li Clan will definitely not dare to touch them, and even let Li Yun out in person and kneel down to make amends! "This time, the Li Clan dispatched two Taoist gods and one-star ancestors. With our strength, if we burst out with all our strength, we would be able to resist!" "Everyone, do you want to fight the last one, or just show up as me?" Shen Wansan glanced at everyone present and asked aloud. Hearing Shen Wansan''s words, Li Ruohai and the others looked at each other and smiled, but did not speak. "It seems that everyone agrees with my choice! I am the elder of the Immortal Sect. Even if my cultivation is insufficient, how can I rely on the three words of the Immortal Sect to protect me?" "The sect master killed those immortal ancient clans. As the elders of the Immortal Sect, we should follow the example of the sect master. Even in the face of the strong, we will never retreat, and we will never rely on our identity to scare off the enemy!" A smile appeared on Shen Wansan''s face, glanced at Li Ruohai and the others, and said loudly. Whether it is Shen Wansan or Li Ruohai and the others, they are all arrogant and arrogant people. Even if there are many beings stronger than them in this other world, the only one who deserves their respect is the Sect Master! If they face the powerhouses of the Li family at this moment and directly reveal their identities, how will the world view them in the future? Said that they did not dare to fight even in the face of a powerful enemy, and directly took out their identities to bully others? For the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, they valued their lives more than their own lives, and they could not tolerate any slander! "Old Shen, this time, I will fight side by side, just two Taoist gods and one star, what''s there to be afraid of?" Li Ruohai looked at Shen Wansan and said with a smile. Shen Wansan and several other elders of the Immortal Sect nodded in unison, their faces full of fighting intent, without the slightest bit of fear! "boom!" At this time, a terrifying coercion was suppressed from above, and the entire attic where the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was located was constantly trembling due to this terrifying coercion. The great formation laid down, I am afraid that when this terrifying pressure falls, the Condor Chamber of Commerce will have already exploded! "coming!" When the pressure fell Li Ruohai and the others looked up at the same time, a cold light flashed in their eyes, and as the words fell, the figures of Li Ruohai and the others also disappeared in unison. In the hall! Above the Shenying Chamber of Commerce, two old figures stood with their hands behind their backs, one black and one white. The moment they appeared, they attracted the attention of the practitioners in the entire Xiongying City, especially the power that erupted from them. Cultivators, their souls are trembling, and their bodies bend down involuntarily! Even if it is just the power that spills out, to them, it is like the power of the sky, vast and unstoppable. "Hey! Those are the two ancestors of the Li people, Li Shui and Li Huo!!" Seeing the faces of the two old figures, the sharp-eyed cultivator immediately took a deep breath and exclaimed! When the cultivator said these words, many cultivators trembled, and immediately understood that the Li tribe was afraid to come to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The cultivators in Xiongying City were well aware of the grievances between the Li tribe and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. They thought that the Eagle Chamber of Commerce would escape from Xiongying City after offending the Li people! Unexpectedly, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce seems to have never happened, and still stands in this heroic city. Now that it has attracted the two ancestors of the Li people, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is doomed! Chapter 313： 12th Avenue, World Ball At the same time, in the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat. He did not know that the two Gu Chou brothers were preparing to rob their own people, nor did he know that the Li tribe planned to destroy Shen Wansan and others to please the Immortal Sect. He was listening excitedly. With the cold voice resounding in my mind! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Aqing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, destroyed the Chilong clan, and received a reward of one billion sect value, ten times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Sihan, the elder of the Immortal Sect, annihilated the Phoenix clan...!" "Ding¡­¡­!" The continuous sound of the system prompts made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble constantly, his face flushed red, and he was beyond excited! Destroying the three ancient clans, including the Chilong clan, made him earn 2.5 billion sect value and 25 chance of the ultimate random summoning of the Taoist realm. This wave is very rich! Just destroying these ancient clans can have such rich rewards, what kind of rewards should you get when you destroy the immortal ancient clan? At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes burst into a bright light. "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the system upgrade conditions, does the host upgrade the system level and sect level?" "Upgrade!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, automatically spend 50 million sects to upgrade the system level! Automatically spend 50 million sects to upgrade the sect level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising the system level to level 8! Congratulations to the host for raising the sect level to level 8!" Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and quickly asked, "What is the function of the system after it has been upgraded to level 8?" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 8, and the primary fairyland random summoning opportunity will be opened. Using the primary fairyland random summoning opportunity, you can summon the lowest fairyland and the highest fairyland powerhouse! If you want to break through the upper limit of cultivation, the host needs to upgrade the system. To the ninth level!" "Ten times of the ultimate summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm can be exchanged for one primary summoning opportunity of the fairyland! Fusion of five primary summoning opportunities of the fairyland can directly summon the powerhouse of the peak of the fairyland!" "Ding, since the host has upgraded the system to level eight, the way to reward the host for the flow of fireflies on the other side belongs to the twelve avenues!" "Beyond life and death, Nirvana is the other side; Lord of ghosts and gods, immortal, is Liuying!" "The twelve avenues are: the way of transcendence, the way of life, the way of death, the way of nirvana, the way of reincarnation, the way of evil spirits, the way of gods, the way of ghosts, the way of purgatory, the way of darkness, the way of immortality and immortality. The Way of Destruction, the Way of Abi! The host can extract the Twelve Great Ways to merge on his own!" Good guy, take off straight away! There was excitement on Wang Feng''s face. He was still thinking of using the sect value to exchange the Taoist rules in the system mall. He didn''t expect the system to send him directly, just the 12th Avenue, it was awesome! "System, what about the improved functions of the sect?" Wang Feng did not rush to extract the 12th Avenue, but asked! "Ding, after the sect is upgraded to eighth level, the disciples can be recruited unchanged, and the reward can be moved to the sect''s resident ''World Ball''!" "World Ball: It has an area of ??100,000 cubic meters, including mountains, rivers and rivers, and the concentration of immortal energy is ten times that of the outside world! Moreover, the immortal air in the world ball is mild and can be absorbed by any realm! When the host wants to move the sect station When it is time, just use your thoughts to change it into a world ball, and you can enter it into the system space!" "At the same time, there are ten heaven-level immortal veins in the world ball! Immortal veins are naturally generated by heaven and earth, and can emit immortal energy for practitioners to cultivate. If the host obtains immortal veins, they can also integrate immortal veins into the world ball. !" "Xianmai points: Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the highest in heaven, and the lowest in yellow!" When this series of cold voices sounded, Wang Feng was stunned. Although the number of disciples that can be recruited this time has not changed, the reward is unbelievable! Immortal qi is the energy of heaven and earth that can only be absorbed by experts at the level of Taixuan fairyland. If practitioners in the Taoist realm dare to absorb immortal qi, they will definitely be burst by the huge power contained in immortal qi! And now, this world ball has directly resolved this restriction, and no matter what cultivation base it can absorb immortal energy! This is very scary! Just imagine, a person who has absorbed profound energy since childhood is the same as a person who absorbed immortal energy since childhood. The difference between the two is like the difference between heaven and earth! Once the disciples of his Immortal Sect can absorb the immortal energy to cultivate, not only will their cultivation speed increase, but their own strength and purity will also increase. As long as they cultivate in the World Ball for a period of time, there will be very few people at the same level. It is the opponent of the disciples of the Immortal Sect! Couldn''t help being curious, Wang Feng directly extracted the world ball from the system space, and a scintillating sphere instantly appeared in Wang Feng''s palm! The first glance made Wang Feng tremble all over, and his soul trembled inexplicably. On the sphere, there were dense and esoteric inscriptions. Even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation, he could not understand this mystery. Just for a while, Wang Feng''s hands were shaking. The feeling that the whole world was pressing on his hands made him almost unbearable. Although the world ball looked small, its weight far exceeded Wang Feng''s. Imagine, this is because Wang Feng is the owner of the world ball, otherwise he can''t hold it at all! "System, how should I move the residence of the Immortal Sect into the World Ball!" Wang Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked quickly. "Ding, the host only needs to put the world ball on the ground, and the mind will cover the entire Shenxianzong station, and the world ball will subtly move it into the world of the ball, without causing any waves!" Wang Feng nodded, UU reading without hesitation put the world ball on the ground, and at the same time the mind enveloped the entire immortal sect! Under Wang Feng''s eyes, the globe of the world slowly penetrated into the entire underground. At the same time, Wang Feng clearly felt that the entire residence of the Immortal Sect had changed. Of course, this change was only in the world of Wang Feng. Only the owner of the ball and Pang Ban, who has reached the Taixuan fairyland, can detect it! This time, raising the system and sect to the eighth level is simply too worthwhile. The twelve avenues are related to his own strength. Once he integrates these twelve avenues, his cultivation base can instantly reach the Taoist Nine Stars Great Perfection and directly break through. Ten taboos, and even take it to the next level, reaching the realm of the Great Perfection of Twelve Reincarnations! At that time, Wang Feng''s combat power, in the same level, basically no one can compete with him, and it would be difficult for ordinary people to break through the ten taboos, let alone the realm of Twelve Reincarnation Great Perfection! "System, spend 50 Dao Realm Ultimate Random Summoning opportunities to merge into 5 Wonderland Primary Random Summoning opportunities!" After being excited, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered softly! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" "Continue to integrate five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland, and summon!" Wang Feng nodded and said directly. Chapter 314： Rain-covering Sword and Waves Turning Clouds Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon the fairyland elementary level that can summon the pinnacle of the fairyland!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Lang Fanyun, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. This is the only character who can fight against the invincible suzerain Pang Ban, the invincible suzerain of the Central Plains martial arts for several generations! On August 15th, the two had a decisive battle on Lanjiang Island, shattering the void one after another and leaving, but this time, the summoned wave turned the cloud, stronger than the magician Pang Ban, obviously it was the wave after the shattered void! In terms of aptitude, even the magician Pang Ban can''t compare with Lang Fanyun. There is almost no such amazing and brilliant character in his pen. Lang Fanyun does not have the master''s guidance and the four great books. Self-taught, in his thirties, he was the number one sword in the world, invincible for decades. After the battle with Pang Ban, he completely relied on himself to shatter the void! "Check!" "Ding, the Langfanyun attribute panel is as follows: Name: Lang Fanyun Name: Covering Rain Sword Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Illumination Physique: Heaven and Earth Sword Body (after activation, you will understand the principle of heaven and earth, and integrate the principle of heaven and earth into swordsmanship, and the power of swordsmanship will be greatly increased) Bloodline: Heaven and Earth Sword Blood (after activation, the comprehension is enhanced, and it has a special induction force for all things in the world, and can use the mystery of all things to enhance the power of its own swordsmanship) Immortal Vein: Kendo Immortal Vein Immortal Law: Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect, Heaven and Earth One Sword, All Things Sword Art, Supreme Sword Sect, Sword Destroys Quartet, One Thought Without Sword Immortals and supernatural powers: the rain-covering swordsmanship Immortal Soldier: Rain Covering Sword! " "Note: The wave that was summoned this time is the state of cultivating for 1,200 years after breaking the void!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he thought for a while, and said: "System, spend one billion sect value to draw a lottery, and the cultivation base that has been drawn will be blessed to many people in the Immortal Sect. On the elders, at the same time blocking the aura of the elders breaking through after the blessing of the cultivation base!" Now that the waves have been summoned, it is time to improve the strength of the elders. Unfortunately, Pang Ban used a special crisis luck summoning opportunity to summon him, otherwise why did he not improve the strength of the elders of the Immortal Sect until this time! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 1% of the cultivation base of Lang Fanyun!" "Ding¡­¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation base that has been extracted has been blessed to many elders of the Immortal Sect. Except for the elders in the ancient world, the rest of the elders in the Tianlan Domain have all broken through to the peak of the Immortal Infant Realm!" The system''s prompt sounded, making Wang Feng''s mouth twitch, dozens of Immortal Infant Realm peaks, plus Pang Ban from Immortal Mansion Peak and Xianzhao Peak''s Lang Fanyun, who else could rival his Immortal Sect? This time, Wang Feng did not bless himself with the cultivation base he had won by the lottery. He planned to integrate the Twelve Great Dao and promote it to the realm of Taoist Nine-Star Reincarnation Great Perfection, and then continue the cultivation base to help him break through to the Taixuan fairyland! "System, extract the 12th Avenue and merge it!" Wang Feng sat on the throne, emptied his mind, and whispered softly! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, twelve lights and shadows appeared in the void. Among these twelve lights and shadows, densely packed mysterious runes appeared. The entire hall trembled continuously, and even the The energy of heaven and earth in the hall, as if encountering something terrible, escaped on their own! In an instant, the twelve lights and shadows rushed into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble, and Wang Feng''s consciousness instantly fell into comprehension. Surrounded by layers! After Zhang Sanfeng and others accepted the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Infant Realm, they also sensed the abnormal shape of the sect master''s hall. With a flash, they came directly outside the main hall to protect Wang Feng, and even Pang Ban showed his body shape. , personally sit in the sky above the main hall! Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, the entire Tianlan Domain has no rivals, but it is the responsibility of Pang Ban and others to protect Wang Feng! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sky above Xiongying City, Li Ruohai and the others were shocked. Their cultivation had reached the fairyland in an instant! Feeling the terrifying power in their bodies, Li Ruohai and the others looked at each other and smiled, with an inexplicable meaning flashing in their eyes. They thought they would face a difficult battle this time, but they didn''t expect the Sect Master''s help to come so timely that they even directly sent them The cultivation base has been raised to the Taixuan Immortal Realm! "Shen Wansan, obediently hand over Er et al''s wealth, the old man can wait for a whole corpse!" Li Huo, the ancestor of the Li tribe, cast an indifferent glance at Shen Wansan and others, and shouted in a deep voice! Its sound resounded like thunder, resounding over the entire Xiongying City, and following this sound, a terrifying heavy breath descended, causing many practitioners in Xiongying City to be terrified and hurriedly escaped from Xiongying City. Because the aura of Shen Wansan and others breaking through their cultivation was blocked by the system, the two ancestors of the Li tribe did not notice the change in their cultivation. Therefore, as the most powerful Taoist gods in the entire Tianlan Domain, the Li tribe''s The two ancestors naturally did not take Shen Wansan and the others in their eyes! Shen Wansan and the others fell silent. They were thinking, after beheading the two ancestors of the Li tribe, did they go to destroy the Li tribe, and then return with the entire Divine Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the wealth of the Li tribe Immortal Sect! Just when Shen Wansan and the others were silent, the two brothers Gu Chou, who quietly touched the gate of Xiongying City, also heard the shout of Li Huo, the ancestor of the Li people! "Wow, the rulers of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are actually Elder Shen and the others?" The two Gu Chou brothers were instantly startled, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and panic flashed in their eyes. After the calf, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple! If the sect master knew about this, they robbed and smashed their own people, and ten heads would not be enough for the sect master to kick! "Brother, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you see Elder Shen and the others in danger? Hurry up!" Gu Gengchou said anxiously. "Brother, I feel that Elder Shen and the others are very strong. Those two Taoist gods are not even as good as ants to Elder Shen and the others!" Gu Chou said with a guilty conscience. When the voice fell, Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou resentfully. If it wasn''t for the bad idea of ??this big brother who claims to be the intellectual ceiling of the Tianlan Domain, how could they rob their own people? Fortunately, I haven''t done anything yet, and everything is still saved. If they were recognized by Elder Shen and the others after the robbery, it is estimated that from the Heroic City to the Immortal Sect, this head would still have to be kicked twice by the Sect Master! "You''re stupid, of course I know that the elders are very strong, but let''s take down the two Taoist gods and say that we heard that the Eagle Merchant Guild was killed, and we came here to rescue them. That means it''s different!" "As long as we don''t say that we are here to rob, who knows? We haven''t robbed yet? If we say we are rescued, then we are rescued, and we have indeed helped! If anyone dares to say that we are here to rob Yes, let''s rob him of his crotch, how can our brothers'' sincere heart to the Immortal Sect be allowed to be insulted by others!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and whispered firmly! "Brother, wonderful!" Chapter 315： Dismantle face to face Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "The mere ants dare to speak out nonsense!" Just as the practitioners in Xiongying City fled to the distance to observe the silence for the Shenying Chamber of Commerce, a deafening roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and a terrifying sound swept across the entire Xiongying City. I don''t know how many houses there are. , collapsed in this sound wave, the entire Xiongying City was shaking violently! Fortunately, those practitioners in Xiongying City have already escaped from Xiongying City, otherwise, they will be killed and injured if they keep shouting! The two ancestors of the Li tribe, Li Huo and Li Shui, frowned at the same time. They could feel the powerful power contained in this voice, and their faces suddenly showed a dignified color, and their eyes followed the direction of the voice. look. With just one glance, the pupils of the two ancestors of the Li family shrank, and the whole body could not help shaking, and an unstoppable fear was born from the heart! Gu Chou, a former abandoned son of the ancient clan, is now one of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the pinnacle of the nine-star Taoist god, the Taoist powerhouses who died in his hands, dozens or hundreds, who have witnessed with his own eyes the ancient times of Guchou slaughtering the powerhouses of the Taoist gods. The people of the clan are called ''The Nightmare of the Taoist God - the Demon King of Robbery''! In their minds, these information flashed by, and the two ancestors of the Li tribe were even more frightened. They never imagined that the mere heroic city, He De He Neng, could make Gu Chou, the demon king of robbery, come down? Although Gu Chou is only a disciple of the Immortal Sect, in the eyes of the two ancestors of the Li tribe, he is someone who can never be compared! "Why did these two boys come here?" When Shen Wansan and the others saw Gu Chou, they looked at each other and smiled, with a playful look on their faces, and looked at the two Gu Chou brothers who appeared in front of the two ancestors of the Li people with great interest! "See you elders!" The two brothers Gu Chou ignored the terrified two ancestors of the Li ethnic group, and went directly past them, came to Shen Wansan and the others, bowed respectfully, and said aloud. Done! Seeing this scene, the legs of the two ancestors of the Li tribe were softened, their bodies were shaking constantly, and a touch of despair was unstoppable. Elder! Such a person who killed the Immortal Sect to please the Immortal Sect? Simply out of the sky! The two despairing ancestors of the Li clan didn''t even have the heart to run away. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, even if they flee, is there any place for them in this world? "You two boys, why did you come to this Xiongying City?" Shen Wansan waved his hands slightly, looked at the two Gu Chou brothers with a half-smile, and asked. Hearing Shen Wansan''s words, the two brothers Gu Chou trembled and looked at each other. Gu Gengchou hurriedly took a step to block Gu Chou who was about to speak, scratched his head, and said embarrassedly, "Don''t dare to hide from the elders, My two brothers sneaked out to loot, and as a result, I heard about the Shenying Chamber of Commerce, thinking that my Shenxianzong, as the overlord of Lanyu today, can let the ancients run rampant?" "But I didn''t expect that the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was founded by the elders!" When the words fell, Gu Gengchou lowered his head, and winked at Gu Chou proudly, as if to say, "Brother, learn to be true and false, false and true, only the highest speaking skills! Gu Chou''s heart was also pounding, and he secretly gave the big brother a thumbs up. In this wave, he was willing to let the big brother pretend! "Hahaha, two slick heads!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Shen Wansan and the others looked at each other and smiled. There was no surprise at all. Obviously, they also guessed that the two brothers must have sneaked out to rob. When they were about to say something, a hearty laughter resounded throughout the hero. city! Shen Wansan and others heard the sound and looked around, and suddenly saw a burly figure quietly emerging in the void, it was Song Que who was sent by Wang Feng to find the two Gu Chou brothers! Finished calf! When they saw Song Que''s figure, the hearts of the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, were already cold. No matter how stupid the two brothers were, they could guess that the actions of the two brothers had been seen by Song Que. in the eyes. "Elder Song, what do you say?" Shen Wansan glanced at the despairing Gu Chou brothers, and asked Song Que, while Li Ruohai and others also looked at Song Que with a look of exploration in their eyes. At this time, neither Shen Wansan and others, nor Song Que or Gu Gengchou, the two brothers, did not take the two ancestors of the Li tribe in their eyes, and the two ancestors of the Li tribe also froze in place, not daring at all. run away. "These two boys are not what they said at all, they did sneak out to rob, and the target of their robbery was the Eagle Chamber of Commerce founded by you, but when they saw it was you, they were afraid of being punished by the suzerain. I just changed the concept!" Song Que jokingly glanced at the fearful Gu Chou brothers and said. "Haha, good boy, even the elders dare to rob, you are going to turn the sky upside down!" Shen Wansan and the others laughed loudly, then stopped abruptly and shouted sharply at the two brothers Gu Chou. At this moment, the two Gu Chou brothers are both scared and embarrassed. What''s the matter, they just said it righteously, but they were directly dismantled in a blink of an eye! To tell the truth, the two brothers thought that they had rubbed their skin thick enough in their years of robbery careers, but at this time they were still embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to dig in. "Accident, accident! How could I dare to rob the elders, I wouldn''t dare to give a hundred courage!" The two brothers, Gu Gengchou, bowed their hands together and saluted hurriedly, their faces full of fear, if this was passed on to the Sect Master, they would definitely be cool. And this scene was seen in the eyes of the two ancestors of the Li tribe, and a storm surged in their hearts. Gu Chou, known as the robbery demon king, who had reached the pinnacle of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, was so afraid of the elders of the Immortal Sect? God, what the **** did the Li people do? How dare you have to take a shot at the elders of the Immortal Sect? At this time, the two ancestors of the Li clan were filled with infinite remorse, and they hated the elder in the clan who had such a bad idea! "Okay, go back and practice hard, don''t think about robbing and robbing all day long, especially Gu Gengchou, what kind of cultivation do you have? Your younger brother has surpassed you!" Shen Wansan waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice . It''s time to beat and beat, and if they go further, these two children will be scared to death! "Then this...?" Gu Gengchou two brothers asked cautiously. "You go back and cultivate to the Taixuan Immortal Realm, otherwise you will not be allowed to leave the Immortal Sect. Promise, I will not tell the Sect Master!" Shen Wansan and the others looked at each other, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths, and said. I''m dying! The eyes of the two brothers were black, and they were almost unable to stabilize. Gu Chou was better. After all, he had already reached the Great Perfection of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, and he was only one step away from the Taixuan Wonderland, while Gu Gengchou was only the Taoist Emperor. In the mid-term, it is extremely far away from the Taixuan fairyland. If this is promised, when will they be able to reproduce the title of their king of robbery? But don''t agree, ten heads are not enough for the sect master to kick! "Thank you elders!" After hesitating for a long time, the two Gu Chou brothers bowed their hands to Shen Wansan and the others, agreeing, at least there will be a chance for robbery in the future. Chapter 316： 4 swords shot The latest website: "Ding, congratulations to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed two one-star ancestors of the Taoist gods of the Li ethnic group, and received a reward of 20 million sect value, and the second chance of random summoning of the Taoist realm!" In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was dumbfounded when he heard the cold voice in his mind! At this moment, he has just merged with the Twelve Great Dao and was promoted to the Dao God Nine Star Reincarnation Great Perfection Realm. He is adapting to the power in his body, but he did not expect that these two brothers would give him a surprise? These two foolish, robbery so fast? Impossible, Song Que''s current cultivation base has been raised to the Immortal Infant Realm by him, and he can cross more than half of the Tianlan Territory in a single thought. Even if the two Gu Chou brothers run tens of thousands of miles first, he can catch up! "System, what''s going on?" Wang Feng, who couldn''t figure it out, asked the system. "Ding, the two Gu Chou brothers wanted to rob the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but...!" With the system''s explanation, Wang Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and his whole body was trembling with anger. Good guy, how did these two foolish robbers hit their own people? OK, great! Wang Feng thought of the top ten tortures, peeling skin, Hengzhu, etc., do you want to do it again for these two brothers? After thinking about it, Wang Feng thinks it''s okay, these two brothers are also elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. Well, for those two brothers, the biggest torture is that they can''t rob them, right? Wang Feng pinched his chin and secretly decided that when the two brothers came back, they would be locked in a small dark room, and they would never be allowed to leave the border until Xianzhaojing! hum! At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the hall, and a figure suddenly appeared in the hall! That figure, with a majestic figure and a rough face, a pair of Huang Qing who seemed to be awake and still drunk, with the world''s number one sword, Fuyu Sword, with a length of four feet and nine inches tied around his waist, his hair and palms were slender than ordinary people. , the hands are two to four inches longer than the average person! "The waves are turning over the clouds, see the sect master!" This figure is none other than the guardian Li Bai, the strongest member of the Immortal Sect, Lang Fanyun. He bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and said solemnly. "Don''t be too polite, the Immortal Sect has you to join, it''s really even more powerful!" With a smile on Wang Feng''s face, he stretched out his hand to help him, and said loudly. "Lang Fanyun will definitely kill all enemies for the Immortal Sect and the Sect Master!" Lang Fanyun said with a firm face. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he thought for a while, and said: "When the two Gu Chou brothers come back, you and Pang Ban will teach them and Zong Ji in person, especially the two Gu Chou brothers. Go to Xianzhaojing, don''t let them out of their residence!" Although the entire Immortal Sect is still in the Tianlan Territory, it has already been merged by the World Ball. The power of heaven and earth that pervades the Immortal Sect at this moment is no longer profound energy, but immortal energy. The other disciples of the Immortal Sect were taught by many Immortal Infant Realm elders, while the five elite disciples were personally taught by Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun, the two beings above the peak of the Immortal Palace Realm, and the Taixuan Immortal Realm powerhouse was personally taught. Coupled with the help of the rich immortal spirit, Wang Feng believes that it will not take long for the disciples of his Immortal Sect to usher in a take-off in cultivation! "Yes, Sect Master!" Lang Fanyun nodded, bowed his hands in a salute, and turned to leave the hall to recreate another world. Lang Fanyun naturally wanted to have a good chat with the magician Pang Ban, who was also an enemy and a friend. Looking at the back of Lang Fanyun leaving, Wang Feng nodded. It was also time to destroy the four ancient immortal clans, destroy the immortal ancient clan, unify the Tianlan domain, and completely win the admission rights of the Tianlan domain. Being able to bring the Immortal Sect into the mysterious Immortal Realm! "Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, and Xie Xiaofeng, come to the Sect Master''s Hall!" Wang Feng thought about it for a while and directly transmitted the sound to Ximen Chuixue and others. This time, he did not intend to take action in person. Now all the elders of his Immortal Sect have reached the peak of the Immortal Infant Realm, and any action can destroy the immortal ancient clan. Now, what about the immortal ancient clan, He De He Neng, let him, the sect master, personally lead the team to take action? It''s also time to let the world see the power of the ''Four Swords'' of his Immortal Sect! "See Sect Master!" After a while, Ximen Chuixue and others came to the main hall and bowed to Wang Feng. "Don''t be too polite, I''m calling you here because I want you to destroy the immortal ancient clan! Ximen Chuixue, you go to destroy the ancient clan; Ye Gucheng destroys the Xianyu clan; Yan Shisan destroys the Wu clan; Xie Xiaofeng destroys the Ji clan! "Wang Feng waved his hand and said directly! "Yes, Sect Master!" Ximen Chuixue and the others clapped their hands together and bowed to Wang Feng again, then flashed their bodies and headed towards the four immortal ancient clans! "System, what are the conditions for triggering the system and sect to upgrade to the ninth level?" After Ximen Chuixue and others left, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, the conditions for triggering the system to be upgraded to the ninth level require the destruction of a great power that has at least the peak of the Immortal Elephant Realm! The conditions for triggering the sect to upgrade to the ninth level require the host to recruit 10,000 disciples of the Immortal Sect and at least ten disciples. Reach the peak of the Immortal Infant, a hundred disciples break through the Immortal Infant Realm, five hundred disciples reach the peak of Immortal Essence, and a thousand disciples reach Immortal Essence Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. He asked, "System, what is the Immortal Elephant Realm?" At present, Wang Feng''s known cultivation bases in the Taixuan fairyland are Xianyuanjing, Xianyingjing, Xianfujing, and Xianzhaojing. As for the realms above, Wang Feng is not clear. The level above the fairyland! "Ding, condensing the fifth Xianmai Yang Dimensional Meridian is the fairyland; condensing the sixth Xianmai Yin-Dimensional consummation is the Immortal Departure Realm; condensing the seventh Xianmai''s Sun Vessel is consummated, it is the Immortal Transformation Realm; The Eighth Immortal Meridian Taiyin Meridian is complete, it is the Immortal Sovereign Realm!" "Condensing the ninth immortal meridian and consummating the lifeline will become an immortal martial realm; condensing the tenth immortal meridian and consummating the chakra will become an immortal state; condensing the eleventh immortal meridian and consummating the heart meridian will become an immortal. Dry realm; condense the twelfth immortal veins and soul veins to perfection, become a fairy realm!" "This is the Twelve Immortal Veins of Taixuan Immortal Realm. Once the twelve immortal meridians are completely condensed and consummated, so that the twelve immortal meridians form a great cycle of reincarnation, the immortal meridians can be broken and trampled on the sky!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face even more solemn. He thought that the strength of his Immortal Sect at this time had already achieved something. , There are still so many realms, he and even the Shenxianzong have a long way to go! To destroy the great power that has the peak of the Immortal Elephant Realm, with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is not possible for the time being. Unless the crisis mode is triggered and Li Bai is brought down, it can only be summoned more! "After destroying the four immortal ancient clans, recruiting a wave of disciples in the Tianlan Territory can reach 10,000. With the existence of the World Ball, it is not a big problem for a thousand disciples to break through to the Immortal Origin Realm!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly, he has already made up his mind about the future of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 317： The suzerain must be the prophet master The latest website: "Ding, congratulations to the host, Shen Wansan, the elder of the Shenxianzong, killed thirteen Dao immortals of the Li tribe, abolished many strong people of the Li tribe, rescued Li Yun, the mother of Mu Yunfei, and received a reward of 300 million sect value, ten times of Taoism. A random summoning opportunity in the realm!" It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system sounded again in Wang Feng''s mind. He did not expect that the Li family was actually the ancient family where Mu Yunfei''s mother belonged. "Zhang Sanfeng, send the order, the Immortal Sect will hold a disciple recruitment conference. Regardless of aptitude and talent, anyone who can pass the assessment of the disciples of the Immortal Sect can become a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly said to Zhang Sanfeng! And Zhang Sanfeng, who was originally teaching the disciples of the Immortal Sect, after hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, bowed to the Sect Master''s Hall and began to prepare! With the current power of the Immortal Sect in the Tianlan Domain, once the news of the Divine Immortal Sect recruiting disciples spreads, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Tianlan Domain. Even those ancient clan geniuses can''t help but want to join the Immortal Sect! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the elite disciples such as Li Qing of the Immortal Sect joined forces with three thousand disciples of the Immortal Sect to remove the influence of the Supreme Lingyun in the Lingyun Origin Realm, so that the Immortal Sect will shock the entire Lingyun Origin Realm!" "Although Shenxianzong has not established a sect in Lingyunyuan, but after this battle, the legend of Shenxianzong has been circulated in the whole Lingyunyuan, becoming the well-deserved overlord of Lingyunyuan, Li Qing and other Shenxianzong disciples, more It is to become a legendary supreme figure in the source world of Ling Yun!" "This time, Li Qing and others killed tens of thousands of enemies, and received a total of 3 billion sects and three random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" "Because the host has conquered the complete source world for the first time, the host is hereby rewarded with five immortal sect buildings and five heaven-level immortal veins!" Oh my God! The sudden sound of the system made Wang Feng stunned. His mouth was wide open, and his body couldn''t help trembling. The surprise given by Li Qing and others was too powerful, right? Wang Feng also thought that after the four immortal ancient clans were destroyed, he would send the elders of Shenxianzong to subdue the source realm of Lingyun. Unexpectedly, Li Qing and others quietly subdued the source realm of Lingyun. . "System, how could Li Qing and others go to subdue Lingyun Yuanjie?" Wang Feng asked, holding back the shock in his heart. "Ding, because Ye Muqing wanted to give the host a gift for the Qixi Festival in the secular world, Li Qing and others were specially asked to remove the influence of the Supreme Lingyun in the Lingyun source world!" Ching''er? When the cold sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was because of Qing''er? With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! A warm current flowed through Wang Feng''s heart, and suddenly there was an urge to return to the Immortal Sect and hold Ye Muqing in his arms! However, this impulse was suppressed by Wang Feng''s strong perseverance, and now he is about to rush into the mysterious fairyland, and it is not appropriate to leave. "System, what are the five buildings?" Wang Feng asked secretly! "Ding, the five buildings that will reward the host this time are: Body Refinement Hall, Induction Hall, Wuxue Hall, Experience Hall, and Immortal Armament Hall!" "Physical Refinement Hall: It can be used by disciples to refine their physiques, and there is a chance to activate their own hidden physiques!" "Induction Hall: Entering it, you can train the disciple''s crisis induction!" "The Temple of Enlightenment; let the disciples comprehend the blood of the ancestors, thereby activating the blood!" "Experience Pavilion: It can perfectly replicate the disciple itself, fight with it, and help it train its combat power!" "The Palace of Immortal Armaments: Ten immortal armies can be produced every day, and the grades are random!" Not bad! When he saw the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. With these five buildings, his disciples of the Immortal Sect would be able to improve faster. For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, these five buildings have a lot to offer. Very huge help! "System, integrate the five heaven-level immortal veins into the world ball!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. With the addition of these five heaven-level immortal veins, the concentration of immortal energy in the world ball will definitely be higher. Floors! "Ding, five heaven-level immortal veins have been integrated into the world ball!" When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng clearly felt that the concentration of immortal energy in the entire Divine Immortal Sect had increased by a level. Just taking a sip made him faintly feel like he was about to break through! "System, spend 300 million sects to draw a lottery, and bless this host with the cultivation base drawn!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of the cultivation base!" "Ding¡­¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through to the pinnacle of Immortal Illumination Realm!" boom! When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng was shocked, and a vast force permeated Wang Feng''s body. Countless immortal inscriptions danced beside Wang Feng, and Wang Feng''s whole person seemed to be transformed. As the center of heaven and earth, it attracts countless mysterious forces to pour in! The terrifying coercion permeates the entire hall. If there is no systematic protection and shielding, the entire Tianlan Domain will definitely be shaken by the coercion emanating from Wang Feng! After a long time, the pressure on Wang Feng''s body slowly dissipated, and the whole person once again returned to the appearance of the ancient well without waves, but even in this body without any breath, it hides the terrifying strength of the peak of the Immortal Illumination Realm! When Wang Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were like a vast starry sky, with countless stars flowing, extremely mysterious, and the powerful power in his body made Wang Feng almost couldn''t help roaring! Wang Feng, who has now reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Illumination Realm, is incomparable to him in terms of combat power, even if it is a wave. Possessing the strongest physique on the other side of the firefly body, coupled with his magic weapon suit, even Wang Feng does not know his true combat power at the moment! But Wang Feng can say with certainty that at the peak of the ordinary Immortal Illumination Realm, he is like a slaughtering pig and a dog. Only the peak of Immortal Illumination with terrifying combat power, such as the waves and clouds, is qualified to fight against him! "metropolitan!" Just when Wang Feng had just finished sensing the soaring power in his body, Song Que''s voice rang throughout the hall. Wang Feng waved his hand, and the hall opened automatically, and Song Que and the others also stepped into the Sect Master''s hall! "See Sect Master!" Song Que and the others all bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and the two brothers Gu Chou hid in the back, looking at Wang Feng with some guilty conscience! "Don''t be too polite, you''ve worked hard!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Shen Wansan and the others, and chuckled. Shen Wansan and the others looked excited, did not speak, stared at Wang Feng with respect, and after a few months, they finally returned to the Immortal Sect! "Go down and have a good rest! From now on, it will be hard for you all to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng looked at Shen Wansan and the others and said! "Yes! Sect Master!" Shen Wansan and the others nodded, a look of firmness appeared on their faces, Qi Qi bowed to Wang Feng, then turned and left the hall! "This seat has asked Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun to personally teach you to wait You can''t get to the Immortal Illumination Realm, you can''t get to the Immortal Sect! Dare to rob your own people, you are very fat!" Wang Feng glanced at the guilty Gu Chou brothers and snorted coldly. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two brothers, who were already guilty, softened and almost fell to the ground. Wang Feng''s words were like a thunderbolt, which shocked their heads! How does the sovereign know? The two brothers Gu Chou rolled their eyes and looked anxious. They glanced at Song Que and the others, thinking that Song Que and others had told the Sect Master about their affairs, but after thinking about it, they denied the idea! Since Elder Song and others promised to help them hide it, they would never betray them! Could it be that the suzerain is a prophet master? Yes, the suzerain must be a prophet master, otherwise how can you know about them? The two brothers had bitter faces, and nodded resignedly, they didn''t even dare to refute! Chapter 318： The Hall of Forgetting to Kill in the Southern Wilderness The latest website: At the same time, when the two brothers of Gu Chou were forced to accept the fate of the little black house, the mysterious place! Emperor Dragon Dao Zun stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, looking solemnly at the dark cracks slowly emerging in front of him, his eyes flickering with a dazzling light! Under the gaze of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, eighteen burly figures stepped out of the void. Twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, the entire mysterious place seems to be cracked at any time! These eighteen figures are all wearing dark robes, and their faces are half covered by wide hats. There is a small blood-red sword tattooed on their chests. Like a **** of death coming out of hell. "With no heart, no body, no soul, at the command of the master, I came here to help!" The three figures at the head bowed their hands towards Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, and said hoarsely, their voices did not contain the slightest emotion, like a machine, which was inexplicably chilling. "I didn''t expect that he would be willing to let you ''Three No Killing Gods'' come to help me!" There was a touch of gratitude deep in Daozun Dilong''s eyes, and he sighed! Emperor Dragon Dao Zun thought that even if he was willing to help him, he would only send three ordinary fairyland to help him at will, given his current situation! Unexpectedly, even the arrogant and arrogant Dilong Daozun would be convinced by the ''Three No Killing Gods'' who directly dispatched his subordinates in the Immortal Palace with the strongest combat power! Wuxin''s eyes were indifferent. Even if they heard the praise of Emperor Dilong, they did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. They stood quietly on the top of the mountain. Chilling breath! Glancing at the Wuxin three people, a sly smile appeared on Emperor Dragon Daoist''s face. There are eighteen Taixuan fairyland-level powerhouses, and there are even ''Sanwu Killing Gods''. He wants to take a look. The Immortal Sect, how can you resist? Dare to destroy his tens of thousands of years of layout, make him fall short, this hatred is not shared, if he does not let the people of Shenxianzong feel why life is better than death, how can he have the face to call himself Emperor Dragon Dao Zun? "This is the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan''s cultivation method that I have been practicing. After the matter is settled, I will bring it to your master!" Emperor Dilong took out a simple jade slip, handed it to Wuxin, and said! Wuxin nodded, reached out to take it, and put it in his storage space! "Let''s go! You just need to suppress the Immortal Sect, I will personally torture the people of the Immortal Sect!" Daozun Dilong waved his hand and said fiercely! Wuxin and the others did not speak, and immediately following Emperor Dilong Daozun, the group flew out of the mysterious place in an instant and headed towards the Immortal Sect! At the same time, in the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was comprehending his own strength. When Dilong Daozun and others flew out of the mysterious place and appeared in the Tianlan Domain, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light came from His eyes shot out and pierced through the void. He looked in the direction of Dilong Daozun and others, and his eyes narrowed slightly! hum! A light sound echoed in the hall, and Lang Fanyun, Pang Ban and others also appeared in the hall in an instant. Obviously, they also felt the Taixuan fairyland aura on Wuxin and others! Wuxin and others did not deliberately conceal their aura. In their opinion, how could there be existences stronger than them in the mere Tianlan Territory? If they came to this Tianlan domain, they had to be careful, what was the use of them working so hard to cultivate to the Taixuan fairyland? But they didn''t know that when they appeared, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect above the Taixuan fairyland had already sensed their existence! "Sect Master, look at their direction, they are coming to my Immortal Sect, do you want me to wait and stop them?" A cold light flashed in Lang Fanyun''s eyes, and he asked Wang Feng. "No! This may be the last battle of my Immortal Sect in this Tianlan Domain!" "Just to let the people of this Tianlan Domain see the true strength of my Immortal Sect, and let the name of my Immortal Sect be completely engraved in their souls, and they will never be forgotten! Even if my Immortal Sect is not in this Tianlan Domain, Even after countless years, they will still remember today, and they will still remember the legend of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng waved his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a sneer, and murmured softly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lang Fanyun and the others looked at each other with a smile on their faces, and nodded lightly. "System, find out the origins of those people!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said secretly! Now in the entire Tianlan domain, who dares to take action against his immortal sect, I am afraid that only the master of the supreme spiritual rhythm, Dilong Daozun, but Dilong Daozun is only the peak of the nine-star Taoist god, how can he Use the powerhouse above Taixuan fairyland? Moreover, although Emperor Dilong Daozun was a child of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan in the Immortal Profound Domain, he was abandoned. It was impossible for the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan to help him. If the Emperor Dragon Daozun dared to ask the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan for help, maybe the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan would. He took action against his Immortal Sect, but Emperor Dilong Daozun was definitely the first to die! With the urination of the top clan, how can they tolerate Emperor Dragon Dao Zun who can''t solve even a single force in the Tianlan area? Even if it''s just an abandoned son, it is ruining the reputation of the Xuanyuan Clan! "Ding, automatically spend five million sects to explore!" "Ding, this time, there are nineteen people in the Immortal Sect, headed by Emperor Dilong Daozun, and the rest are the three immortal palaces of Wuxin, bodyless, and soulless, five immortals, and ten immortals!" "These eighteen Taixuan Immortals are foreign aids invited by Emperor Dragon Dao Zun at the expense of the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan''s exercises he has cultivated!" "Its origin is from the great forces in the Southern Wilderness of the Immortal Profound Realm who forgot to kill the strong man in the hall!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. He didn''t expect this Emperor Dragon Dao Zun to be so ruthless, and he directly invited many powerful people from the great forces of the Immortal Profound Realm. A full eighteen Taixuan Immortal Realm, if it is not for his immortal sect, this power is enough to subvert the entire Tianlan domain, but now, this power is like an ant to his immortal sect, without the slightest threat! Not to mention that he and Lang Fanyun have both reached the peak of immortal photos, just relying on the dozens of elders at the peak of the immortal sect of his immortal sect are enough to besiege this group of people to death! "Interesting, I''m still worrying about how to trigger the ninth level of the system, this Emperor Dragon Dao Zun will immediately come to the door, what a good person!" Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, a ghostly smile appeared on his face, and he whispered softly! The so-called Forgetting Killing Palace can dispatch three Immortal Mansion Realms, five Immortal Infant Realms, and ten Immortal Yuan Realms casually. It is conceivable that its strength is strong. Strong! With this power as a stepping stone, maybe he has just entered the Immortal Profound Realm, and he will be able to upgrade the system to the ninth level. Even if he cannot traverse the entire Immortal Profound Realm, he will be enough to become a top force! Chapter 319： 3 no kills The latest website: "Shen Xianzong, get out and die!" A thunderous roar resounded throughout the whole world, and this sound even sounded in the entire Tianlan Territory, alarming all the practitioners in the entire Tianlan Territory! "Hey, with the current power of the Immortal Sect, there are still people who dare to take action against the Immortal Sect?" "Is it the people of the four immortal ancient clans?" "Impossible. It is said that the elders of the Immortal Sect are attacking the four immortal ancient clans. The four immortal ancient clans are too busy to take care of themselves. How can they attack the Immortal Sect?" "Then who else? Has such a bear-hearted leopard guts?" "Don''t you know if you go and see?" The cultivators in the entire Tianlan Domain were horrified and discussed, and they rose into the sky one after another, heading towards the Immortal Sect, ready to see who they were? How dare you attack the Immortal Sect! At the same time, when Dilong Daozun and others appeared in the sky above the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect also appeared in the void, staring indifferently at the dozens of figures opposite! "Dao Zun Dilong, who gave you the courage to dare to challenge my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Dilong Dao Zun indifferently and sneered. "Your Immortal Sect killed my disciple and ruined my ten thousand-year foundation. Now this seat will let your Immortal Sect suffer the pain of life rather than death!" Dilong Daozun''s eyes were red, staring at Wang Feng, roaring. There was an astonishing hatred all over him, and the cultivation base of the Taoist Nine Stars peaked out without hesitation, shaking the whole world. The sky above the Immortal Sect changed instantly, lightning flashed and thunder, and the whole sky dimmed. It is like a scene of extinction, which is terrifying. Wang Feng didn''t speak, his face was indifferent. This person is indeed amazing, with a tenacious heart. In order to prove himself, he has deployed tens of thousands of years. It''s a pity that he should never offend his Immortal Sect! When Wang Feng and Dilong Daozun were talking, Wuxin and the others behind Dilong Daozun kept scanning the entire Shenxian sect to detect the details of the Shenxian sect. Unfortunately, the Shenxianzong is now in the world. In the sphere, protected by the entire sphere of the world, how are they able to peep? As for Wang Feng and others, the whole body is more systematic to shield their cultivation base, so that Wuxin and others have probed for a long time, but they have not even detected the real cultivation base of Wang Feng and others, which makes Wuxin and others suddenly Dignified. Of course, it''s just being cautious, and it''s not too scary! They are the existence of Taixuan fairyland, and there are 18 Taixuan fairyland, this power, even in the southern wilderness of Xianxuan domain, is not a small power, this area is even the peak of the nine-star Taoist gods. How could there be few Tianlan Territories that could be their opponents? The lord of Wangsha Hall, who can send them the ''Three No Killing Gods'' and the other fifteen Taixuan Immortal Realm powerhouses, has paid enough attention to the Immortal Sect. Even if it spreads out, his Wangsha Hall will be destroyed by the great forces of the Southern Wilderness. Just a joke, in a mere Tianlan domain, where is it worth using such terrifying power? It''s a pity that no one would have thought that the strength of the Immortal Sect could be so terrifying, and no one would have thought that there would be such a heaven-defying treasure in this world. "Several, please!" Daozun Dilong gave Wang Feng and the others a vicious look, then turned around and bowed his hands to Wuxin and the others, and said solemnly. Wuxin and the others nodded, and glanced at Wang Feng and others indifferently. Wuhun, one of the three killing gods, suddenly took a step, and the whole person suddenly appeared in the middle of the two sides. He stood with his hands behind his back, covered in clothes. The robe was automatic without wind, and its power had not yet erupted, but everyone present felt a palpitation. It was as if an unparalleled beast was about to wake up. The heavy pressure and the trembling of the soul moved everyone present! boom! Like a stormy wave, the power burst out from Wuhun and swept away towards Wang Feng and others. This wave of power was one layer higher than one layer. Wherever it passed, the void was cracked every inch in a way visible to the naked eye. , the earth also cracked with the wind and waves, and the whole world trembled wildly! Seeing that Wuhun can cause such earth-shattering changes just by exploding his might, Dilong Daozun''s eyes flashed with a hint of longing. And the cultivators from Tianlan who came from all directions and wanted to see who would dare to take action against the Immortal Sect felt this terrifying terrifying storm before they approached the Immortal Sect, and their faces changed drastically. , retreated as if escaping, for fear of being affected by this power! Even if it is just the power that spills out, the power may not be one-tenth of the real power, but the power fluctuations contained in it make their whole souls tremble, as if they will step into **** at any time. Facing this mighty Immortal Sect, what kind of terrifying pressure should it bear? On the battlefield, Wang Feng and others from the Immortal Sect looked calmly at the terrifying wind and waves that swept through them. Even if the wind and waves made the whole world almost unbearable, Wang Feng and others were still calm. It seemed that he didn''t feel the terrifying power of this power at all. Wang Feng and others were in such a state, but Dao Zun Dilong laughed horribly. In his opinion, Wang Feng and the others must have been frightened by the terrifying power erupted by Soulless. , If he faced it himself, he would definitely be scared to death! This immortal sect can make the existence of the immortal realm personally suppress it, which is also a glory. However, at the next moment, Emperor Dilong''s pupils shrank, his mouth was wide open, his face was full of disbelief, even Wuxin and others frowned and stared at Wang Feng. ! I saw when the power was about to sweep over the people of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, who was regarded as an ant by them, raised his hand slightly and stroked, that was enough to make the terrifying power of the nine-star peak of the Taoist **** to shatter his bones. It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "How... how is it possible?" Dilong Daozun rubbed his eyes and exclaimed, at this moment there was even a grin on his face, just now he was still enjoying the destruction of the Immortal Sect, but suddenly he saw such a dreamy scene! Wuhun frowned, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, a mere Taoist, how could he destroy his power so easily? Unless this person is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and wanting to destroy his power so easily, at least he must be at the same level! Wuxin and Wushen moved and appeared beside Wuhun at the same time, staring solemnly at Wang Feng and others, Wuhun glanced at the Wuxin two who appeared beside him, and knew that they also thought of this Shenxianzong person. Playing as a pig and eating a tiger! "Let''s shoot together! Directly use the Sanwu Killing Formation!" Wuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered softly! Chapter 320： The suzerain is invincible The latest website: Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base could not be found out, Wuxin and others did not dare to neglect, not only planning to besiege, but also planning to directly use their Xeon''s ''Three No Killing Array''! ¡¯ As the killing gods who came out of the sea of ??corpses and blood, Wuxin and others are extremely sensitive to the crisis. Knowing that Wang Feng may be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, they will no longer have any contempt, let alone Anything left! When Wuxin''s voice fell, Wuhun and Wushen nodded in unison, their bodies moved, and they stood like three talents in an instant, Wuxin stood in heaven, Wuhun stood in position, and Wushen stood in person. An invisible wave filled the whole world as they stood! The Sanwu Killing Formation is the iconic lore formation of the Sanwu Killing God. It traverses the entire Southern Wilderness and is frightened by countless people. Once it is enveloped by the formation, it will endure endless murderous attacks and swallow its body first. To devour its heart again, and then destroy its soul, is extremely terrifying! boom! The three Wuxins held the seal in unison, and their hands almost formed a phantom. The mysterious inscriptions filled the whole body as they moved. From the three of them, three beams of light shot into the sky! The terrifying power swept the four directions, and the whole world was trembling constantly. At this moment, it seemed that there were only three Wuxin left in the world. Everyone present was attracted by the three of them, even the world, in front of them. , are all overshadowed. With the formation of the Sanwu Killing Array, the extremely cold murderous aura permeated all directions. Just the murderous aura emanating from the Sanwu Killing Array caused the temperature of the entire world to drop in vain, and even snowflakes fell, unimaginable. , in the three no killing array, what kind of terrifying murderous aura should be faced! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the Sanwu Killing Array, and nodded secretly in his heart. He was indeed a strong man from the Immortal Profound Realm. After he easily wiped out their power, he made the right choice without leaving behind. Hands, don''t even care about the majesty of the strong, choose to besiege and kill! It''s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, any move will be in vain! "cut!" The three Wuxin looked at Wang Feng and the others coldly, and roared. This low roar contained a terrifying killing intent, which reverberated throughout the Tianlan Territory, alarming countless practitioners! Even if they are separated by more than half of the Tianlan Territory, they can feel the terrifying killing intent contained in this voice, which is the killing intent that makes them tremble. ? Immortal Sect, can you resist it? The practitioners of the entire Tianlan Domain all looked in the direction of the Immortal Sect, and this thought sounded in their minds! boom! In the sky above the Immortal Sect, when Wuxin and the three of them blasted that sentence, a huge illusory figure rose up from the Sanwu Killing Array. It was the legendary killing **** and the belief of the three Wuxin. It was precisely because With this belief, they can condense the three no killing formations! When the huge illusory figure appeared, there was a heavy coercion in the whole world, even a strong man like Emperor Dragon Dao Zun could not stop shaking his body, and looked at that in horror. A huge figure, at this moment, in the eyes of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, the huge figure is illusory, but it is like a real **** coming into the world, with unparalleled power! Even the many elders of the Immortal Infant Peak of the Immortal Sect were affected by the huge figure at this time, and their faces were full of solemn colors. The peak powerhouse of the Immortal Mansion must be feared by three points! As the huge illusory figure was completely condensed, the huge scarlet eyes suddenly looked at Wang Feng and others. At this moment, many elders of the Immortal Sect seemed to feel a sea of ??blood coming from a mountain of corpses. They couldn''t help but tremble! The huge illusory figure reached out and grabbed it, and the profound energy of the entire Tianlan Territory seemed to be drawn, and it frantically condensed towards its palm, and the majestic power condensed into a huge long sword, which was held by the figure ! The icy killing intent that seemed to come from Jiuyou suddenly burst out from the huge figure, and the whole world seemed to be frozen by this icy killing intent. Under the influence of , immediately stop! "boom!" There was no hesitation in the huge figure, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashing down, before the sword was out, there was a long and narrow crack in the void, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, as if the whole world was slashed into two Half. When the sword stance floated and the sword light was cut out, the world lost its color, and endless darkness shrouded in it. Only the huge sword light that bloomed with dazzling brilliance galloped in this world and shocked the practitioners of the entire Tianlan Domain! Even if they were separated by more than half of the Tianlan Territory, they could see the terrifying sword that seemed to be cut out from the heavens and wanted to destroy the world. Even if they knew that the sword was not aimed at them, they were still terrified and hid in their own cave. In the middle, he added layers of protection to himself, for fear that he would be accidentally affected by this terrifying sword glow and become an unknown cannon fodder in this world-shattering battle! Under Dilong Daozun''s hideous smile, this earth-shattering and terrifying sword light slashed towards Wang Feng and others at an extreme speed. Facing such a terrifying sword light, even some disciples of the Immortal Sect, Are desperate! Since they can remember, they have never seen such a terrifying offensive. Even the previous battle between the elders and other immortal ancient races was not so terrifying. This level of offensive is not something they can understand. They all turned their attention to Wang Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back. Fear and excitement flashed in their eyes. They hoped that the sect master would still be able to turn the tide, kill the enemies who committed crimes in the future, and raise the power of the immortal sect! Sovereign, never let them down! Under the expectant gaze of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng calmly stared at the galloping sword light, slowly stretched out a finger, and pointed it out, without a single drop, point to the sword of the huge sword light. on the tip! boom! The huge sword light that made the whole world pale shuddered violently after touching Wang Feng''s finger, and a terrifying force poured out from Wang Feng''s finger, directly passing through the sword Point, pass it to the whole sword light! Under the eyes of the public, the terrifying sword light that was enough to eclipse the sky and the earth suddenly cracked open inch by inch, from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword, turning into pieces of debris, floating in the world. "Sect Master is invincible!" "Sect Master I love you!" "The Immortal Sect is invincible!" "What kills a god? It''s ridiculous! In front of my sect master, one finger can easily destroy it!" "The sect master is the true **** of the world!" When this scene happened clearly, the disciples of the Immortal Sect were stunned for a moment, and then they burst into ecstatic cries, and some female disciples even burst out with emotions in their hearts! Chapter 321： Shattered Wonderland Roots Latest URL: "Hi!" The Wuxin three people who were in the Sanwu Killing Array couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this scene. They killed countless of them. At this moment, a fear arose. They didn''t know how many years they hadn''t tasted it. To the taste of fear. The lord of the Immortal Sect, whom they regarded as ants, gave them a taste of fear with just one finger. The whole soul was trembling and uneasy, looking at Wang Feng like a god! And the smirk on Dilong Daozun''s face came to an abrupt end, the whole body was constantly shaking, a coolness, from the soles of the feet straight to the sky, the whole body was cold! "How is this possible?" Dilong Daozun roared hysterically, he couldn''t believe this scene, and he couldn''t believe that he had exhausted everything, and the foreign aid he invited couldn''t even stop Wang Feng''s finger! The cracked sword light constantly impacted the soul of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, making him almost crazy! The eyes of the five Immortal Infants and ten Immortal Essence powerhouses in the Palace of Forgetting Killing were almost bulging. They couldn''t believe it. How could this mere Tianlan Territory possess such a terrifying existence? Others don''t know, but they are very aware of the strength of Wuxin and others. That is the terrifying killer who once joined forces to kill a peak of the Immortal Palace. In the entire Southern Wilderness of the Immortal Profound Realm, he is famous and feared by countless people. ! This... is like a fantasy! After the shock, the three Wuxin looked at each other with a look of firmness in their eyes. They did not flee. As the top killers who had killed countless people, they knew very well that in front of a strong man like Wang Feng, fleeing would be of no use at all. Only by fighting to the death can there be a chance! "I didn''t expect that the three of us would be forced to such an extent in this mere Tian Lan Territory!" Wuxin''s face darkened and he said bitterly. Soulless and Wushen did not speak, but there was also a sense of loss on their faces. They knew that once they used that trump card, they would be useless, and the road to killers would be cut off! "The master treats me not badly. If there is no master, I will still be the trash who is bullied by others, so I will repay the master with the last blow I have waited for in this life!" It was only a moment of depression, and the three Wuxins were unanimously firm, and from them, there was a determination, which is a kind of tenacity will to die! Do not break the enemy, swear not to return! Feeling the decisive fighting spirit that burst out from the Wuxin three, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of emotion appeared on his face. He did not stop the Wuxin three from erupting. Although these three were enemies, their will, But Wang Feng admired it! For such opponents, Wang Feng has always respected them. After they broke out, he destroyed them with the strongest force. In this way, they could die without regrets! "The Governor Vessel, burst!" "Renmai, burst!" "Pulse, burst!" Three loud shouts emanated from Wuxin''s three mouths, resounding like the sound of heaven, resounding throughout the Tianlan region, their eyes were firm, their hands were constantly pinching the seal, and the power in their bodies was even crazier. The three condensed immortal veins rushed forward! Under the impact of their whole body strength, they condensed the perfect three immortal veins, and suddenly burst, and a mouthful of blood spurted directly from the three mouths of Wuxin, but after these three immortal veins exploded, not only did their aura not drop in the slightest, It''s even more terrifying! They exchanged their own fairyland foundation for this wave of soaring strength! This is the horror of the Taixuan fairyland. Anyone in the Taixuan fairyland has such a trump card. As long as they are cruel enough to destroy their own fairy veins, they can get a short-term terrifying power! It is precisely because of this that after reaching the Taixuan Immortal Realm, unless there is a difference of one big realm or two big realms, there are very few who can kill an opponent of the same level alone! If it wasn''t for the fact that Wuxin and the three had the Sanwu Killing Formation, and each of them was not an ordinary fairyland powerhouse, they wouldn''t be able to kill an ordinary fairyland peak powerhouse! "Why bother!" Watching Wuxin and the three of them burst their immortal veins without hesitation, Wang Feng shook his head and sighed softly! Although it is a pity, Wang Feng also knows that it is precisely because of the decisive will of the Wuxin three that he admires him. If they turn around and run away, it will make Wang Feng disdain! boom! With the explosion of the immortal veins on the Wuxin three people, the power in their bodies has been enhanced, and they have become extremely terrifying. The aura that erupted from their bodies has directly reached the peak of the Immortal Palace, and is even infinitely close to the Immortal Illumination Realm! That ferocious aura made the whole world change color, and the murderous aura that pervaded the Sanwu Killing Array was even more terrifying. The void around the Sanwu Killing Array seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying force, distorting it in a way that was visible to the naked eye. Get up, and the cracks spread. Not far away, Emperor Dilong saw this scene, and a shock appeared on his face. He adjusted his robes and solemnly bowed to the three of them. He never thought that the three of them would be so decisive. , directly destroying the foundation of his fairyland, and fighting Wang Feng and others to the death! You must know that they are just foreign aid he invited. Even if the three of them escaped directly just now, Emperor Dilong will not say anything, but now the three of them would rather die than fight. Such wills make Emperor Dragon all Deeply convinced, he finally understood why Wangsha Hall could become a famous force in the Southern Wilderness! It is truly enviable to have such a subordinate! "kill!" The eyes of the three Wuxin were cold, staring at Wang Feng, roaring, the soaring power in the body, unreservedly vented, poured into the Sanwu Killing Formation! When this majestic force poured into the Sanwu Killing Formation the entire Sanwu Killing Formation suddenly shook, and the more terrifying murderous aura permeated from the Sanwu Killing Formation, and the entire void seemed to be surrounded by this The cold murderous aura froze as if it were frozen, and immediately stopped, only the terrifying fluctuations were constantly rippling, destroying everything! The huge figure standing above the Sanwu Killing Formation became more solid under the blessing of this majestic force. At this moment, all the practitioners in the entire Tianlan Territory felt a heavy pressure. , was suppressed from the void, and they were almost out of breath, looking at the direction of the terrifying fluctuations with horror on their faces! What kind of existence does this have to affect the entire Tianlan Territory, or even just an explosion of breath, making them tremble and frighten across most of the Tianlan Territory? Could it be that it is beyond the supreme existence of the Taoist God? Countless cultivators in the Tianlan Territory were terrified and guessing at the same time. In the sky above the Immortal Sect, the huge figure pulled with both hands, and a long sword condensed into substance slowly emerged, and the sharp edge emanated from the long sword. Constant tremors! Chapter 322： 5 side imperial clan The latest website: When this long sword appeared, the figure did not hesitate, stretched out his hand to hold it, and a terrifying and fierce sword intent burst out from his body, like a sword **** in the dust, filled with terrifying power! Those scarlet eyes turned to Wang Feng and the others, causing the void in front of Wang Feng and the others to tremble wildly, as if they could not bear the gaze. hum! At this moment, the entire Tianlan Territory trembled, and the Wanli Mountains around the Immortal Sect were directly shattered. Everything was destroyed under this sword force, and the earth was blown away by a thick layer. , Amidst the smoke and dust, there is a dazzling sword light shining out of the world! As the sword light galloped, the void was cut in half like a piece of paper, carrying a terrifying edge that terrified the world, and slashed straight towards Wang Feng and the others! The originally excited disciples of the Immortal Sect suddenly became nervous, their eyes widened, and they stared at the sky, for fear that in the blink of an eye, their sect master would be gone! "In order to show respect for you and others, this attack used 50% of my strength!" Facing the more terrifying sword glow, Wang Feng still stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm look, he glanced at Wuxin and others, and said indifferently. When the voice fell, Wang Feng slowly stretched out his finger and slammed it out. His finger seemed to have crossed the long river of time and space, and pointed straight on the sword tip of the sword glow! boom! A loud noise shook all directions, and the sword light that was enough to make the Xianzhao Realm powerhouse tremble, burst open under Wang Feng''s finger, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the void, without setting off any The waves! This scene brought an unparalleled shock to everyone in the field, shook their souls and shocked their hearts, making them unable to return to their senses for a long time! Pretending is enough, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and pointed out again, a circle of terrifying power fluctuations rippling from his fingers, and in an instant, it broke Wuxin and others'' Sanwu killing formation, then The terrifying power directly smashed the bodies of the three Wuxin, and the three blood mists exploded in the void, and the slightest rain of blood fell! This circle of power fluctuations did not dissipate after destroying the Wuxin three people, but continued to swept away towards Dilong Daozun and others. However, this power fluctuation did not kill Dilong Daozun, but Killed the powerful people in the Hall of Forgetfulness around Emperor Dragon Daoist! With Dilong Daozun as the center, the fifteen strongmen in the Palace of Forgetting Killing surrounding Dilong Daozun burst into blood mist, scarlet blood mixed with minced meat, drenching Dilong Daozun all over, Dilong Daoist Zun''s whole person has turned into a blood man at this moment! Emperor Dilong Daozun is not dead, but at this time his life is not as good as death, he did not suffer any harm, but the blood splashed on him was like a raging flame, burning his body, his soul, let him Trembling fear! "It''s over, the Sect Master''s finger is shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, not only killing the enemy, but also capturing my heart!" A female disciple of the Immortal Sect said in this silent moment. "Handsome and handsome, with a majestic appearance, he is in charge of the huge immortal sect, and his cultivation is unfathomable. The sect master is simply the best candidate for a Taoist companion in the world! My mother has decided that in the future, my Taoist companion will be at least one-tenth of the suzerain''s. One, otherwise, don''t even think about touching the old lady!" Another female disciple did not dare to show weakness. Several elite disciples looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. The new disciples were not clear, but they were very clear. What kind of existence does the Sect Master''s wife exist? How can it be compared to a secular woman? Any woman has to be ashamed in front of the Sect Master''s wife, and only the Sect Master''s wife is worthy of the Sect Master! These female disciples are destined to have only unrequited love! When many disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t restrain their inner emotions and were talking about each other, Wang Feng glanced at Emperor Dilong Daozun and said lightly, "Do you know why this seat doesn''t kill you?" "Give me a good time, I''ll tell you what you want to know!" Wang Feng''s words also made Emperor Dilong turn back from his fear. Said resignedly. Wang Feng nodded and asked, "Tell me about the situation in Xianxuanyu!" "Xianxuanyu is the largest continent after the entire Xianlanyuan Realm was broken. It occupies 90% of the land in the original Xianlanyuan Realm. Tianlanyu and other ancient worlds only occupy 10% of the land!" "The vast and boundless Immortal Profound Realm has also bred countless strong men. There, Taoist gods are not as good as dogs, and those who have not entered the Taixuan Immortal Realm have no sense of existence at all!" "The Immortal Profound Territory is divided into: Northland, Southern Wilderness, Middle Earth, Eastern State, and Western Territory! In Immortal Profound Territory, there are 21 superpowers who divide these five places, Liuhe Ancient Sect, Wufang Emperor Clan, The Sixiang Tiandian, Sancai Martial Pavilion, Liangyi Immortal City, and Yiyuan Temple are the twenty-one superpowers of the Immortal Profound Realm!" Dilong Daozun did not hesitate, and said directly. "Your Xuanyuan emperor is one of the five emperors?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. At this time, Wang Feng''s face seemed calm, but his heart was shaken to the extreme. This Immortal Profound Realm is worthy of being the center of the entire Xian Lanyuan Realm. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Dilong''s pupils shrank and looked at Wang Feng suddenly. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng actually knew that he was a son of Xuanyuan Emperor? What is the origin of this Immortal Sect Master? After just a moment, Emperor Dilong threw this thought away again. Now that he is destined to be a dying person, what is the use of thinking about it? "Yes, Xuanyuan, Shengji, Shenjiang, Xianyao, and Tianhuang are the five emperors of the Xianxuan domain, and they are distributed in five regions! Xuanyuan Middle Earth, Shengji North, Shenjiang Dongzhou, Xianyao West, and Tianhuang Southern Wilderness!" "Where is the Palace of Forgetfulness in the Southern Wilderness?" Wang Feng nodded and continued to ask. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Dilong was silent. Although Wuxin and others were killed by Wang Feng and failed to avenge him, Emperor Dilong did not have any complaints. He knew that they had done their best. , and in order to avenge him, they even dignified the existence of the Taixuan fairyland and threw their lives here, what qualifications does he have to complain? Instead, he owes Wuxin and others, and also owes Wangsha Palace! "Even if you don''t tell me, when I go to the Southern Wilderness, I will know that I have killed so many people in Wangsha Hall, and my hatred with Wangsha Hall can''t be resolved!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. , said lightly. Hearing the words, Emperor Dilong shuddered and sighed: "The Palace of Forgetfulness is in the Wuwang Mountains in the Southern Wilderness. "The most favorable cave in the entire Southern Wilderness is divided among the three superpowers of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan, the Chongxu Ancient Sect and the Earthsha Ancient Sect. Other forces, big and small, can only survive in these ancient mountains!" Chapter 323： Tianlan domain sensation The latest website: "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing three late immortals, five immortal infants, ten immortal essence peaks, and a Taoist nine-star peak, getting rewards of 3 billion sect value, five fairyland primary random summons opportunity!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, Emperor Dilong Dao Zun completely disappeared in this world, and in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system also sounded! Wang Feng glanced at the ruined world, and sighed softly. The strong smashed the world with their gestures, and the weak sometimes didn''t even know how they died. "Sanfeng, you will repair this world. Be sure to let the next disciples of my Shenxianzong recruit the conference, and it will start smoothly!" Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and other elders behind him, and ordered! After the Disciple Recruitment Conference is over, that is when his Immortal Sect leaves the Tianlan Territory! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others cupped their hands together and said aloud! After that, dozens of Immortal Infant Peak Elders of the Immortal Sect immediately turned into streamers and dispersed. Under the laws of the Immortal Dao of many elders, the broken world around them was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the void, leaving only the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who admired and admired for a long time, unable to return to their senses! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Ximen Chuixue and others destroyed the four immortal ancient clans, and received rewards: four billion sect value, four random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland, and the disciples of the immortal sect and the elite disciples collectively improved to a big realm, no side effects! " Just when Wang Feng just returned to the sect master''s hall, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow, he did not expect that the destruction of the four immortal ancient clans would still improve the realm of disciples. The special reward of his, now the only thing his Immortal Sect lacks is the cultivation of his disciples! Fortunately, after Gu Chou returned to the Immortal Sect, he had already given Gu Chou the Shengxian Pill, otherwise, the Gu Chou exclusive pill rewarded by this system would be useless! Now, with this reward, Gu Chou, who just broke through the Immortal Origin Realm, can also break through to the early stage of the Immortal Infant. In addition to the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, the elite disciples in this Immortal Sect are Gu Chou the most! It is worth mentioning that, with the help of several elders, Ji Youran successfully wiped out the betrayers and regained control of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty. After taking charge of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty, the first order Ji Youran gave was the entire Heavenly Jade Dynasty. Join the Immortal Sect and become an affiliated force of the Immortal Sect. Ji Youran directly chose a confidant to sit in the Heavenly Jade Dynasty, while herself, she continued to be an elite disciple in the Immortal Sect and devoted herself to cultivation! From Ji Youran''s point of view, now that she has become the lord of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty, she is no longer in her eyes. Only by following the pace of the suzerain can you have a future! From joining the Immortal Sect to the present, Ji Youran witnessed the rise of the Immortal Sect step by step, and the shock to Ji Youran was enormous. At this time, she no longer has the slightest dissent. The only idea is to stay in the Immortal Sect, practice hard, and grow continuously! In the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng sat on the top of the table, pinched his chin, and pondered slightly. Now he has forty random summoning opportunities for the ultimate Taoist realm and 12 random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland. It is time to summon a wave. Step into the Immortal Profound Realm to prepare! "System, integrate forty times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm!" Wang Feng secretly said! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting four random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" "System, use ten random summoning opportunities for the elementary level of fairyland, merge them into two random summoning opportunities for the elementary level of fairyland that can summon the pinnacle of immortal photos, and summon!" Wang Feng nodded, without hesitation, said directly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting two random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland that can summon the pinnacle of immortal photos, start summoning!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Wang Feng opened the summons, the news that the Shenxianzong held a disciple recruitment meeting also spread throughout the Tianlan Domain, which moved all the practitioners in the Tianlan Domain. Although they did not witness the Shenxianzong destroy the mysterious and terrifying enemy with their own eyes, but Since the Immortal Sect dares to hold this disciple recruitment meeting at this time, it means that the Immortal Sect has already destroyed the mysterious and terrifying enemy! Today, apart from a few ancient tribes in the entire Tianlan Region, the rest of the ancient tribes have been destroyed by the Immortal Sect, and the ancient tribes that have not been liquidated by the Immortal Sect have followed the example of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty and surrendered directly to the Immortals. Under the sect, become an affiliated force of the Immortal Sect! When the news that the Immortal Sect was going to hold a disciple recruitment conference spread throughout the Tianlan Region, all the arrogances of the Tianlan Region moved. The area of ????is ready to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect! There are dozens of beauties on the Tianlanyu Beauty List, all dressed up and going to the Immortal Sect, just to meet the legendary lord of the Immortal sect, and hope that they can forge a marriage with the lord of the Immortal sect! This is also the only time in the history of Tian Lan Yu that all the beauties on the beauty list are dispatched together! The actions of the dozens of beauties on the beauty list have made the practitioners of Tianlanyu have a deeper understanding of the prestige of the Immortal Sect. Being able to become a beauty on the beauty list is not only because of her extraordinary looks, but also her talent. Don''t let those top geniuses, don''t give in too much! Less than an hour after the news came out, the area where the Immortal Sect is located has already appeared densely packed with Tianlan domain powerhouses, no one dares to make a mistake, no matter what the cultivation base is, they are all waiting silently! "How long has it been since my Tianlan Domain had such a grand occasion?" "Yeah, many beauties are dispatched together, and the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is blessed!" "Even if the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect brings these beauties into the house, it is a matter of course, only the strong like the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect are qualified to have the beauties on the Beauty List at the same time!" The cultivators outside the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect looked at the huge gate in awe and talked in a low voice. At the same time, their eyes involuntarily turned to the dozens of beautiful landscapes standing not far away, and the depths of their eyes flickered. Have a touch of envy! "Everyone My Immortal Sect''s Disciple Recruitment Conference will start tomorrow. Anyone who can pass my Immortal Sect''s assessment can become my Immortal Sect disciple!" At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the mountain gate, glanced at the densely packed figure, and said aloud, his voice resounded throughout the whole world, accompanied by a vast coercion, making everyone present in the room full of minds. cold! Just a voice made them unable to raise the slightest sense of resistance. How terrifying is their cultivation base? This is just the elder of the Immortal Sect, how strong should the Lord of the Immortal Sect be? How powerful is the legendary guardian of the Immortal Sect? All the older generation powerhouses who escorted their disciples to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect''s Disciple Recruiting Conference will have a storm in their hearts, but the top geniuses and beauties are all overjoyed, and their eyes are looking at the huge gate of the Immortal Sect with hot eyes. , I am more determined to join the Shenxianzong! After saying that sentence, Zhang Sanfeng disappeared directly. With the power of the Immortal Sect, there is really no need to care too much about this group of people! However, Zhang Sanfeng still asked some disciples of the Immortal Sect to come to maintain order! Chapter 324： Lord of Forgetfulness The latest website: "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Mengchixing and Ba Shiba, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" In the Immortal Sect Master''s hall, Wang Feng listened to the cold voice in his mind, his face was excited, these two are known as Mongolia''s first and second masters, although Si Hanfei is tied with them, but the combat power and realm are far from being able to match. Compare these two! Meng Chixing, in particular, is not only the master of the magician Pang Ban, but also the teacher of the Mongolian emperor Kublai Khan. He has cultivated a kind of miraculous power of transforming matter with spiritual power. The presence! His determination is as firm as a rock, and it is difficult to shake his subordinates. Only the supreme master Ling Donglai can match him! On July 15th, the battle with the hero Chuanying and Zhenyuan Street was a draw. It was because of this battle that Meng Chixing realized the realm of the broken void. Shatter the void! And Ba Shiba, despising fame, fortune, life and death, tried to break through the great Tibetan immortal method of transcending life and death. His status was respected, superior to the emperor, and his peerless celestial appearance was higher than all living beings. It has been entangled with the hero Chuanying for thousands of years, and in the many lifetimes of Chuanying''s previous life, he is both a friend and an enemy, a husband and wife, and a father and son. It is Ba Shiba, and Ba Shiba is Chuanying, and the two have benefited a lot. After saying goodbye to Chuan Ying, he returned to the Potala Palace in Tibet, and after passing the throne to another person, he gave up all his mundane affairs and practiced in seclusion. He finally realized the mystery of the broken void and was able to ascend! It can be said that Heroes Chuan Ying is both the enemy of these two people, but it has also achieved these two people! Meng Chixing once said to the magician Pang Ban: "It is a teacher''s fortune to have such an unparalleled opponent as the hero Chuanying!" Recalling this information in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and he whispered, "Check it out!" "Ding, the Mengchixing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Meng Chihang Name: Demon Cultivation: Xianzhao Peak Physique: Tibetan holy soul body (after activation, the power of soul spirit increases exponentially, and its power is greatly increased) Bloodline: Tibetan Saint bloodline (after activation, the power of spiritual magic is greatly increased, and the attack power is increased) Immortal Vein: Spirit Immortal Vein Immortal Dharma: One thought is lifeless, the soul is destroyed in all directions, the spirit is destroyed, the soul storm Immortal Magical Powers: Hidden Secret Soul Extermination Method Immortal Soldier: Wuming black robe! " "Ding, the Bashiba attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ba Shiba Title: King of Tibet, National Teacher of Mongolia Cultivation: Xianzhao Peak Physique: Dazang Dharma Body (after activation, evolve Dazang Immortal Dharma, increase body strength, and strengthen defense) Bloodline: Dazang bloodline (after activation, the whole body is full of qi and blood, and the power of qi and blood can condense thousands of immortals to kill the enemy) Immortal Vein: Spirit Immortal Vein Immortal Techniques: Destroying God Palm, Destroying Soul Strike, Wuwang Shattering Soul Palm, Mind Movement Bafang Immortals and supernatural powers: changing the sky and hitting the earth Immortal Soldier: Holy Soul Buddha Beads! " Wang Feng carefully looked at the attribute panels of these two people, and nodded secretly. These two are masters of the way of soul cultivation. With the addition of the magician Pang Ban, his Immortal Sect has enough in the way of soul. The background of it! hum! At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the hall, and then, two figures stepped out from the crack in the void. One is a tall and powerful man in black robe, with fair complexion, like a **** statue carved from crystal, surpassing the beauty of all beings in the world, a pair of eyes glittering with deep lake-like blue light, like a dark night. Two precious jades, with a high nose bridge and distinct corners of the lips. White skin and black robes, the contrast is strong, and the whole person is full of a magical charm, which is terrifying! This person is Mozong Meng Chi Xing! The other is Ba Shiba, who is dressed in red cassock, with a white and red complexion, and a handsome face. He has a kind of masculine charm that is almost a monster. His eyes are open and closed. Go to the heart, the heaven is vast, and standing there has a taste of being out of the world. "See Sect Master!" These two beings with almost monster-like charm, after seeing Wang Feng again, they lowered their arrogant heads together, bowed respectfully at Wang Feng, and said out! "Don''t be too polite! With the participation of two, my Immortal Sect is even more powerful!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help him, chuckled lightly, and his face showed satisfaction! "Wait, among the disciples of my Immortal Sect, select the disciples who have the talent for cultivating the way of the soul, and teach them! From now on, you can teach those disciples who have the talent for cultivating the way of the soul!" Wang Feng pondered slightly, and then Speak out! Compared to Zhang Sanfeng and other almighty beings, Mozong Meng Chixing and others are undoubtedly better at teaching disciples who cultivate the way of the soul! "Yes, Sect Master!" Mozong Meng Chixing nodded in unison and cupped their hands. As soon as the voice fell, Mozong Meng Chixing and the two bowed and retreated! At the same time, the recruitment conference for the disciples of the Immortal Sect had already begun. Wang Feng just glanced at it and did not continue to pay attention. He believed that Zhang Sanfeng would give him a satisfactory answer! ... In a certain valley deep in the South Desolate Mountains of Immortal Profound Realm, there is a strange black hall. The whole hall is filled with a gloomy and deadly atmosphere, as if it is a place where ghosts and gods live! From the outside, the entire hall is not very big, and it does not even occupy the entire valley. However, inside the hall is a vast and boundless small world, in which stands a well-ordered dark hall, at the end of the palace group. Fang, there is a hall far beyond other palaces, overlooking the entire palace complex. This is the famous Forgotten Killing Hall in the Southern Wilderness! At this moment, in the main hall of Wangsha Palace, the main body of Wangsha is closing his eyes and resting. He is wearing a black robe. "Hall Master!" At this moment, an icy voice sounded in the hall, causing the Lord of Forgetting to Kill suddenly to open his eyes, and a ray of soul-destroying essence flashed through his eyes! "What''s the matter?" A gentle voice came from the mouth of the Lord of Forgetting to Kill. It was unimaginable that such a gloomy appearance could actually make such a heart-warming voice! "Sanwu kills God and others, they are dead!" The voice came from outside the hall, making the eyes of the Lord of Forgetting Kill slightly narrow, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. He was not angry, but his face became a little dignified. "The Immortal Sect? I underestimate it!" A soft whisper came from the Lord of Forgetting to Kill. He thought about it and asked, "How long until the ''hunting time'' for those people?" "Ten days!" "In this way, from now on, spread a message to the outside world, saying that there is an ancient great sect immortal sect awakening from a deep sleep, and its arrogance is unparalleled and invincible in the same realm!" The Lord of Forgetting Killing flashed a wicked look in his eyes, and sneered. "The Immortal Sect is still in the Tianlan Domain, and UU Reading is spreading this news...?" Outside the hall, the strong man of Wangsha Hall asked inexplicably. "Since the Immortal Sect can kill Sanwu Killing God and the others, they must have more than ten Taixuan fairyland powerhouses, and even have the existence of fairy light, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to kill Sanwu Killing God, such a powerful force, they simply cannot How long do you stay in Tianlan Territory, you can only come to Immortal Profound Territory!" "Sometimes, you don''t need to repay yourself. Killing with a knife is the best way! Don''t those people pretend to be arrogant? They think they are talented and have a hunting moment. I wait for these forces to be like ants, just let them follow Touch the Immortal Sect!" "If they killed the people of the Immortal Sect, it happened to avenge the Sanwu Killing Gods and the others. If the Immortal Sect killed them, it would be interesting!" A gloomy laughter came from the mouth of the master of forgetting to kill, and his gloomy face flashed a playful color. "Yes, Hall Master!" After hearing the words of the master of forgetting to kill, the powerhouse outside the palace trembled, as expected of the master of forgetting to kill, and easily toyed those people with applause! Chapter 325： Bone Rakshasa The latest website: "Sect Master, this disciple recruitment conference, a total of 154,000 Tian Lanyu younger generation participated, and 8,732 passed the assessment!" Inside the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Zhang Sanfeng bowed respectfully at Wang Feng! Wang Feng nodded and asked, "Is there a proper arrangement?" "It''s been well arranged!" "Let''s go to Xianxuanyu tomorrow!" Wang Feng nodded and said. "Yes!" ¡­ The next day, Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, with Lang Fanyun, Meng Chixing, Bashiba and Pang Ban standing beside him. Below was the empty Shenxianzong station! Wang Feng glanced at the world ball floating in the air, put it into the system space, and then galloped towards Xianxuanyu with Lang Fanyun and others! The Immortal Profound Domain and the Tianlan Domain seem to be close, but they are actually separated by a huge gap. At the junction of the two domains, there is an ocean called the Sea of ??Demons. It is this ocean that separates the monks from the two domains. If anyone sees the bottom of this dead sea, they will find that the bottom of the sea is actually covered with dense white bones, which is extremely terrifying. This dead energy, which is almost turned into reality, will be swallowed up in an instant! call out! But at this moment, the sound of breaking through the air resounded in the dead ocean, and several figures suddenly descended, it was Wang Feng and his party. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at the sea of ??death in front of him. A dignified expression flashed on his face. For some reason, after stepping on this sea of ??death, his heart suddenly burst into unease, as if there was something huge. Crisis is lurking in this dead sea! "Sect Master, it''s not easy here!" Lang Fanyun and others also frowned and said. "Be careful!" Wang Feng nodded, and the group slowly marched on the waves in this dead sea! Wang Feng didn''t know that at the beginning, Emperor Emperor Dragon deliberately kept a hand. With the terrifying strength of Shenxianzong, he would definitely go to Xianxuan Realm. Emperor Emperor Dragon still had a glimmer of hope and borrowed the horrible things in the sea of ????dead silence. The Immortal Sect devoured and destroyed! The reason why the powerhouses of Wangsha Hall can come to this Tianlan Domain unimpeded is because when the powerhouses of Wangsha Hall stepped into this sea of ??dead silence, they had already prepared some low-level practitioners to sacrifice to the dead ones. The terrifying existence in the sea allows you to pass through safely! "System, scan this dead sea!" The deeper he went, the more uneasy Wang Feng felt in his heart. He reached out to stop Lang Fanyun and the others, waved at them, motioning them to stop temporarily, and then secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend 10 million sects to investigate!" "This place was once the territory of the White Bone Clan in the Xianlanyuan Realm. Later, due to the mysterious war, the Xianlanyuan Realm was shattered. The White Bone Clan was also affected by this war, and all the clansmen were destroyed. Only a young disciple of the White Bone Clan, White Bone Rakshasa survived by chance and fell asleep in this dead sea!" "Whenever a living person appears, the White Bone Rakshasa will wake up from its slumber, devour the vitality of the living person, turn it into its own nourishment, and then continue to sleep!" "When the host stepped into this sea of ??dead silence, the white bone Rakshasa woke up!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng frown, his face became dignified, and the power in his body was surging quietly. There have been countless years since that mysterious battle. Existence, even a pig, can cultivate into an immortal, let alone a person from the Bone Clan? "Chichichi!" At this moment, a gloomy laughter sounded, and accompanied by this laughter, a cold wind like a nine secluded blew through, causing Wang Feng and others to stand up, and they couldn''t help but fight. shivered! "Bone Rakshasa!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, his voice resounded throughout the sea of ??dead silence, even if he knew that the people of the White Bone Clan must be extremely terrifying, but Wang Feng was only cautious, not afraid! Not to mention that there are four immortal photos among them, even if they can''t handle it, there is also guardian Li Bai. Now Li Bai''s cultivation has reached the peak of immortality, and his combat power is comparable to that of immortal transformation! "Chichi, do you recognize this seat? That''s easy to say, obediently let this seat devour life, you can have less pain!" A surprised icy voice sounded, and then, a whirlpool rose from the sea, and on the whirlpool, a white shadow slowly stepped up! "hiss!" As the white shadow appeared on the sea surface, Wang Feng and others could see the white shadow clearly. Rao Yilang Fanyun and others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Even Wang Feng frowned. wrinkle. I saw that the one who stepped up in the air was a white bone, two feet tall. If it was only like that, the key was that there were two blood-seeking eyeballs on his face, and there were still shreds of flesh on his skull. , very scary. This is the first time Wang Feng and others have seen such disgusting things. "Four immortal photos peak, one immortal mansion peak, full of qi and blood, your taste is definitely better than those cultivators who sacrificed!" The Bone Rakshasa''s eyes kept turning, as if it would fall from his face at any time. His mouth was slightly open, and there were traces of flesh and blood stuck to his teeth, and a disgusting sound came out! "System, check the cultivation base of the White Bone Rakshasa!" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he secretly said! Wang Feng really can''t stand this disgusting thing. If this white bone Rakshasa triggers a crisis, he will directly summon Li Bai and hang him! "Ding, automatically spend 10 million sects to explore! White Bone Rakshasa cultivation base: the early stage of immortal transformation!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. Fortunately, it was only the early stage of Immortal Transformation, and Li Bai''s combat power could still compete. Otherwise, he would have to use the special crisis energy again. The luck has been summoned, and Wang Feng does not want to use the luck to summon it unless it is a last resort! "Li Bai!" After knowing that this white bone rakshasa could trigger a crisis, Wang Feng did not hesitate, glanced at the white bone rakshasa coldly, and shouted in a deep voice! After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the White Bone Rakshasa seemed to have noticed something, and there was a sneer in his eyes, and his body was like a ghost. He appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others in an instant, and Sen Bai''s finger bones slammed out, terrifying. The death energy of the scorpion condensed into a light and shadow, and shot towards Wang Feng and others! "Laugh at the sky and go out, how can I be a Penghao people!" At this critical moment, a hearty laughter resounded in the entire sea of ??dead silence, and the dazzling sword light swept across, directly destroying the terrifying dead aura, sweeping the terrifying power, making this sea of ??dead silence set off a layer. Stormy waves! In this monstrous ocean wave, Li Bai walked on the waves, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, arrogantly looking at the white bone Rakshasa! Chapter 326： Qinglian sword song Latest website: Seeing Li Bai''s appearance, the White Bone Rakshasa froze, and those **** eyes stared at Li Bai tightly. He felt a strong threat from Li Bai''s body. In order to test Li Bai''s strength, the White Bone Rakshasa smiled, his figure flashed suddenly, and suddenly appeared in front of Li Bai. Sen Bai''s hand bone was like a sharp blade, slashing towards Li Bai''s neck! Li Bai wanted to beg Wang Feng for a drink, but he didn''t expect that this white bone rakshasa would be so unvirtuous, and he shot directly without saying anything! His eyes froze, and the long sword from his waist was pulled out in an instant, blocking the white bones of the white bone Rakshasa. With a clang, the sharp sword collided with the bones of the hand, wiping out a spark, and the powerful force fluctuated, shaking all directions. "It''s a bit interesting, the mere immortals are at the peak, and they have such power! This seat is looking forward to your blood, what will it taste like?" With one blow, the White Bone Rakshasa stared at Li Bai, and the hoarse and shadowy voice came out of his mouth, which made people shiver! Li Bai frowned and glanced at the White Bone Rakshasa in disgust, this guy, even he felt disgusted! "Sword out!" With a low voice, Li Bai stabbed out the long sword in his hand. The powerful force was vented through the long sword. The sharp sword qi burst out from the tip of the sword. Sharp sword qi, these sword qi, at an extreme speed, blasted towards the white bone Rakshasa! That sharp edge pierced through the void, and the entire sea of ????dead silence even set off layers of stormy waves. Facing Li Bai''s sharp attack, the White Bone Rakshasa kept waving his hands, layers of white shadows appeared, and a Dawson White Bone Shield instantly appeared in front of the White Bone Rakshasa, resisting Li Bai''s terrifying sword attack! "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the sea of ????dead silence, and the power ripples erupted from the collision of the sharp sword light and the white bone shield swept across the four directions, destroying everything around. Under the impact of this force, the entire Sea of ??Silence was briefly lifted away, revealing the seabed where the dense white bones lay! After blocking Li Bai''s sword move, the White Bone Rakshasa swiped both hands, and the white bone shield in front of him instantly transformed into a bone sword. , that dense bone sword stabbed Li Bai with lightning speed! Treat others with their own way! laugh! This **** was playing swords in front of him, Li Bai, just like a scholar playing poetry in front of him. Li Bai sneered, the power in his body was no longer retained, and the turbulent poured into the long sword in his hand, and the sound of sword chant resounded in all directions. "Qinglian Sword Song!" As Li Bai let out a low roar, a lotus flower shimmering with blue light suddenly appeared around him. Around this lotus flower, an illusory long sword was guarding. On the mountainside, the sharp edge shook the world! At this moment, Li Bai is like the center of the world, exuding an unparalleled terrifying aura. The green lotus around him seems to have a sharp edge that pierces the soul. Although it is gorgeous, it is impossible to look directly at it! Immediately afterwards, Li Bai pointed at the long sword, and the frightening Qinglian spun out in an instant, and the illusory long sword around Qinglian also spun, as if forming a storm of sword energy, carrying it. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth bombarded towards the White Bone Rakshasa. "White Bone Dragon God!" In the face of Li Bai''s blow, White Bone Rakshasa''s scarlet eyes showed a dignified look for the first time, an unbearable harsh voice resounded from his mouth, Sen Bai''s palm swiped sharply, and the entire sea of ??dead silence It split into two in an instant, and the bones that were originally immersed in the seabed trembled abruptly! One after another mysterious sound came out from the mouth of the white bone rakshasa, and his hands were also quickly pinching the mysterious seal. As soon as the behemoth appeared, it covered Cangxiong! The dragon shadow, which seemed to be made of bones, seemed to have come to life, and even had a majestic dragon power that filled the whole world! "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar broke out from the mouth of the white bone dragon shadow. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the white bone dragon shadow roared towards Qinglian with its teeth and claws open! Before the two terrifying offensives collided, an invisible storm filled the sky and the earth, making the void in the center of the battlefield like a spider web, cracking open inch by inch! "boom!" The two offensives collided violently, and a huge sound that seemed to shatter the sky suddenly exploded. The invisible power storm was like a wave, sweeping away in all directions, making Wang Feng and others stunned, and they quickly turned their power. Resist this terrible shock! In the center of the explosion surrounded by waves, two rays of light were constantly intertwined. I saw that Qinglian was bombarding the white bone dragon with the momentum of breaking bamboo, and the illusory sword energy guarding Qinglian was pierced sharply. Continuous bombardment on the huge body of the White Bone Dragon! "How can it be?" The White Bone Rakshasa exclaimed in disbelief, the blood oozing eyes were full of horror. At this moment, he and Li Bai didn''t seem to have fought personally, but their strength was all placed on the Bone Dragon and Qinglian, and the Bone Rakshasa could feel that the Bone Dragon that he had erupted had already fallen behind in the battle! The most terrifying thing is that the sharp aura coming from the bone dragon made him startled. I can''t take it anymore! This made the White Bone Rakshasa very shocked, but he felt that Li Bai''s cultivation was only a mere immortal from the peak, and it was because of this that he launched the offensive, but he did not expect that Li Bai''s strength was beyond his cognition. Even more terrifying than his existence in the early stage of immortal transformation! "die!" Li Bai did not pay attention to the exclamation of the White Bone Rakshasa. His eyes narrowed and he let out a low roar. The green lotus blossomed in an instant, and the green lotus sword energy erupted violently. The bone dragon **** was twisted into pieces, turned into pieces of bones, and fell into the sea of ??death! This is not over yet. After smashing the white bone dragon, the dense green lotus sword energy turned into a blue streamer, and at an extremely terrifying speed, it bombarded the white bone Rakshasa. At that moment, it was like a green lotus sword dragon. Roaring out, wanting to devour Cangxiong! "Do not!" Under the panic-stricken roar of the White Bone Rakshasa, the dense green lotus sword energy penetrated the White Bone Rakshasa''s body without exception, revealing holes! Chapter 327： 9 generals Latest URL: Boom! A deafening sound of explosion resounded, and the entire sea of ??dead silence was opened by the shock wave, and countless bones were shattered. Unparalleled Sword Immortal, Megatron all directions! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, killed the White Bone Rakshasa and received a reward of 3 billion sects and five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" When Wang Feng heard the cold voice resounding in his mind, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face involuntarily. The reward for killing a powerful enemy was indeed generous! After all, Li Bai has also earned 3 billion sect value for him, and it is unreasonable not to give some rewards! After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly called out the system mall and spent 10 million sect points to exchange for a bottle of intermediate Xianlang wine! "Sect Master really understands me!" When Li Bai saw the Xianlang wine in Wang Feng''s hand, he showed a touch of joy and said loudly! As an immortal in wine, even if the bottle of Xianlang wine has not been opened, he can feel that this wine is much purer than the wine Wang Feng took out last time! Wang Feng chuckled and shook his head, and threw the Xianlang wine in his hand to Li Bai, Li Bai quickly reached out to catch the Xianlang wine, and glanced at Wang Feng resentfully. Wine is like a beautiful woman, and you can tell how sweet it is when you taste it carefully! Just from the action of the sect master, Li Bai knew that the sect master must not be a drinker! "I am an immortal in wine, drunk and mad, fighting a hundred poems!" Following Li Bai''s loud laugh, his figure slowly disappeared! Wang Feng stared at Li Bai''s disappearing back, waved his hand, and set foot on the road to the Immortal Profound Realm again! "System, spend 10 billion, exchange 10,000 intermediate physiques, and integrate into the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" On the way to the Immortal Profound Realm, Wang Feng was not idle, secretly said! Now he has more than 14 billion sect value, enough for him to spend a lot of money, plus the new disciples he just recruited, not counting the disciples in the ancient world, his Immortal Sect already has nearly 15,000 people Disciple! Although the mid-level physique is not strong, coupled with the teachings of many Shenxianzong elders and the world ball stronger than Dongtianfudi, it is enough to make them unimpeded before the fairyland! "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 10,000 intermediate-level physiques, which have been automatically integrated into the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and will appear subtly in the future!" Although it was very painful, when he thought that the disciples of the Immortal Sect could be like dragons, Wang Feng felt a little more comfort in his heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the northern part of the Southern Wilderness Mountain Range, the Radiance Canyon! This glorious canyon is the most frontier area in the Southern Wilderness, and it is also the first place to land from the Dead Sea! The steep cliffs isolate the seawater of the entire sea of ????dead silence. Below the cliffs is the Radiance Canyon, which is unfathomable from the top of the cliffs! Boom! However, this supposedly silent canyon had bursts of violent battle fluctuations, and the powerful impact made the cliffs on both sides constantly tremble, and rolling gravel fell from the sky, setting off a cloud of smoke! boom! With a loud explosion, a young figure flew out of the smoke and smashed onto the mountain wall, smashing the entire mountain wall into a huge hole! Immediately afterwards, a figure wearing golden armor crossed the void and descended in front of the young man. His long black hair fluttered in the wind, his arms crossed his chest, and his eyes stared at the young figure with cold eyes. "It''s really trash, I can''t even catch a move!" Disdainful voices echoed in the canyon. puff! The young figure seemed to be stimulated by the sound, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, holding a long knife, and staring at the figure above the void. "One of the nine generals of the dignified and dignified ancient sect, with a cultivation base of Xianzhaojing, but one move can''t even kill the immortal mansion in my area, what''s so great?" Li Hong, with his long hair flying, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sneered! He suddenly jumped into the air, the long knife in his hand trembled slightly, and his body burst out with fierce murderous aura and fighting intent. His figure was like a ghost, and he instantly appeared in front of the young man in the golden armor and slashed with the knife! The young man''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out one step, directly dodging Li Hong''s sword light, and waving his hand, the endless evil spirit condensed into a sword, and attacked and killed Li Hong fiercely! Li Hong''s face changed slightly, and the power surged out of his body, gathered on the long knife, and waved the knife to block without hesitation! boom! The powerful force of Xianzhaojing directly pierced through the long knife, and bombarded Li Hong heavily, causing him to be thrown directly out, sliding the ground out of a long ravine, and only then did he stabilize his figure! "Come again!" Li Hong gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with a savage color, a pill appeared in his palm, Gulu swallowed it, and without refining it, he directly raised the knife, his whole body turned into a beam of aurora, towards the The youth bombarded away! Seeing this, a playful smile appeared on the cold face of the young man: "It is also your honor to be hunted by my Liu Sha! Since you are so interested, Ben will play with you! Don''t worry, Ben I won''t kill you at once!" The voice fell, Liu Sha''s body moved, and he directly tore the void, and appeared behind Li Hong. With his hands, he rushed out of the sky, condensed into a sword of suffocation, and slashed towards Li Hong fiercely. The suffocating qi mixed with the sharp edge, smashed Li Hong''s entire body and flew out! His back was ripped apart by the fierce sword of evil spirit, and the blood was dripping, staining his entire body red. Severe pain hit his heart and stimulated Li Hong''s spirit. His eyes were red, his body''s strength spewed out again, his breath rose, and he rushed out with a knife It was like the tragic scar, and there was no such thing at all. Influence him in general! Liu Sha''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Li Hong. He didn''t expect that in the middle stage of the immortal mansion, he was like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. His few blows seemed to be light, but in fact, he had used all his strength. As a dignified fairy in the fairyland, it was so hard to kill a fairy in the middle stage, so Liu Sha''s face suddenly couldn''t hang! He said it nicely, he wanted to slowly kill Li Hong, but in fact, he could only kill Li Hong, but couldn''t kill him with a single blow! When Li Hong slashed with a knife, the golden armor on Liu Sha''s body suddenly burst into bright golden light, condensing golden inscriptions one after another, blocking Li Hong''s knife, and the powerful anti-shock force also made Li Hong Fly away to the shock. The two stood opposite each other, one was calm on the surface, but in reality was gloomy; the other looked crazy, but in fact it was calm and decisive! The two people who were extremely focused did not realize that from the dead sea, several figures had boarded, and those figures were Wang Feng and others. At this moment, they were standing on the top of the cliff, looking down like gods. That brutal battle! Chapter 328： Just you, also worthy of being called Tianjiao? The latest website: "Sect Master, this son''s will is not bad, do you want to...?" The magician Pang Ban glanced at the disabled Li Hong and asked. "Let''s see first, this child, with the cultivation base of the Immortal Mansion, can block immortal photos, and his aptitude is not bad!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly, but he was more cautious about this Immortal Profound Realm! Only the younger generation has such strength. Those super-powerful elders and strong figures are far from what he can resist today. This makes Wang Feng eager to find the so-called Forgetting Killing Hall and improve the system. To the ninth level! Only by raising the system to the ninth level, can he resist those super forces! "System, spend 3 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless the cultivation bases drawn on the many elders of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng secretly said while watching the battle below! Last time, after he raised the cultivation base of many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Immortal Infant, he never improved again. Now that he has stepped into this Immortal Profound Realm, it is time to improve. Dozens of Immortal Illumination Realm, although It''s not comparable to those big forces, but in this Southern Wilderness, it''s quite a force! "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting 1% of the cultivation base of Lang Fanyun!" "Ding, congratulations...!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, in addition to the elders of the gods of the ancient world, the elders of the gods who are following the host at this moment have been blessed, and they have all broken through to the pinnacle of immortal photos!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and looked at the battle below with great interest! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the radiant canyon, Li Hong stared at Liu Sha stubbornly, looking miserable, but his body was like a rainbow, and the sword intent rushed into the sky. Slashing down, the blade Qi formed a blade curtain, turned into layers of blade waves, and swept out! The terrifying edge ripped apart the void, and the knife energy shot out, cutting huge cracks in the surrounding mountain walls. In the face of Li Hong''s incomparably fierce attack, Liu Sha wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He didn''t worry, he used the earth-shattering magic to mobilize the evil spirit in his body, forming the evil spirit armor, covering the golden armor on his body. Not only that, the golden battle armor also burst out dense golden battle lines, forming a line of battle lines shields, blocking Li Hong''s terrifying sword energy! At this time, Liu Sha''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. He didn''t expect that he was in a fairyland in a mere area, fighting against him, a powerful fairy in the realm, and the more he fought, the stronger and stronger he was, so he was shocked. Fortunately, the hunting feast this time was separated from each other, otherwise those people would be ridiculed if they saw that they had killed a fairyland and killed it so hard! Thinking of this, the killing intent in Liu Sha''s eyes was even more intense. It was just that Li Hong''s sword was majestic, wave after wave. He could only resist for the time being, and when his power declined, there would be a time to counterattack! Boom! A deafening sound resounded in all directions, and when the bursts of sword energy were about to be exhausted, Li Hong charged with the sword, the sword energy condensed all over his body, the man and the sword united, and with an unparalleled sword force, he ran away! Liu Sha''s eyes narrowed, and he waved his hands again and again. The icy long sword formed by the condensed evil energy shot out in an instant, directly piercing Li Hong''s body, but he did not say a word and resisted the icy long sword. Appearing in front of Liu Sha, he raised the knife sharply, and then fell, the terrifying blade cut a huge crack in the void! This knife slashed on Liu Sha''s shoulder without exception, causing Liu Sha''s body to sink suddenly. The sharp blade smashed the runes that permeated his armor, and the armor was directly cracked. Kai, the tip of the knife slashed on Liu Sha''s shoulder, and wisps of blood spurted out, dyeing his golden armor red! The pain in the shoulder made Liu Sha frown suddenly, and a surge of anger poured out from the bottom of his heart! He was actually injured? His dignified immortal-level arrogance actually injured an ant in a mere immortal mansion? A wave of shame and anger filled Liu Sha''s mind, and he roared, "Go away!" A strong suffocating energy burst out from his body, forming a sharp sword, scurrying in the void, several sharp swords scurrying through the sword, piercing Li Hong''s body, and the huge force impacted him, causing him to fly upside down. Smash the ground into a giant pit! Liu Sha glanced at his blood-stained shoulders, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was filled with astonishing killing intent, which made people tremble! On the ground, Li Hong trembled, supported the long knife, straightened his body, looked up and said with a grin, "How about this knife? You treat me and other loose cultivators as ants, but you don''t know, if you have the same resources, what are you talking about? The arrogance of the heavens, even the loose cultivator can''t defeat it!" "I''m only in the middle stage of the Immortal Mansion, and I can slash your immortal photo with one knife. You are also worthy of the title of Tianjiao? It''s ridiculous!" I don''t know if he knows that he has no way to survive, or what, at this moment, Li Hong mocks Liu Sha without any scruples, his blood-stained face is full of disdain! "After this knife, you will also die!" Liu Sha''s tone was icy cold, his eyes stared at Li Hong, and his murderous intent was extremely hot! "Who hasn''t died since ancient times? If I can cut you with a knife, let the world see clearly that you are a mere person, and I deserve it!" Li Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Liu Sha provocatively, and shouted loudly! When Li Hong''s words fell, Liu Sha couldn''t control his killing intent any longer, and roared, "I would have made your life worse than death. If I didn''t delay you by ten thousand knives, I would have never let you die!" "You are in a hurry! You are afraid! Hahaha!" Li Hong smiled and shouted loudly, dragging the blood-stained body, holding a long knife, and killing Liu Sha! Liu Sha''s whole body was like a rainbow, and the immortality of Xianzhaojing burst out without reservation. A violent oppression descended on the entire Huiyao Canyon. The ferocious suffocating energy mixed with the sharp edge made Li Hong extremely uncomfortable! one time, Li Hong''s hands trembled wildly! twice, The long knife cracked directly! The third sword slashed directly on Li Hong''s back, and blood gushed out like a fountain, wafting into the void. Li Hong said nothing in pain, turned around to fight back with the last bit of strength! Seeing Li Hong being so tough, Liu Sha''s face became even more gloomy. He wanted to hear Li Hong''s miserable cry, not toughness. Bloody sword marks appeared on Li Hong! "Don''t call out yet? I''ll see how long you can resist!" With a sullen face, Liu Sha said with a cold snort, his figure flashed, he appeared behind Li Hong again, and another sword slashed on Li Hong''s shoulder. He not only wanted to kill Li Hong to avenge his previous knife, but also wanted to defeat Li Hong''s will that shocked him! Even he, one of the nine generals of the ancient earth evil sect, does not have such a tenacious will. How can a mere cultivator have such a tenacious will? "enough!" Just as Li Hong gritted his teeth and insisted, a loud voice resembling the voice of a **** resounded throughout the entire radiant canyon! Chapter 329： Before people arrive, there are legends The latest website: When the magnificent sound rang, Liu Sha''s hand that was about to kill Li Hong stopped for a moment, and he looked up suddenly. On the top of the mountain, several figures were looking down at him. The one at the head was dressed in golden silk and white robes, and was extremely handsome. His face was carved with distinct facial features, long hair and shawls. His eyes were dark and deep, like a vast starry sky! The sun shines through the clouds and mist, sprinkled on the person, making the person look like a god, making Liu Sha and other arrogant geniuses, can''t help but tremble physically and mentally! In the next second, Liu Sha came back to his senses, a gloomy look flashed on his face, and he was ashamed and angry at the trace of his heart palpitations just now, what kind of person is he? He is the top arrogant of the ancient Disha Sect, one of the three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness, and ranks among the nine generals of the Disha. How noble is his status? He was actually shocked by this nameless soldier. If it spreads out, what will be his face? "Who are you waiting for, who dares to stop this general? This general is one of the nine generals of the ancient earth evil sect, retreat quickly, don''t mind your own business!" Thinking of this, Liu Sha looked up, snorted coldly, and a burst of unparalleled arrogance filled his body, as if to cover up his previous heart palpitations! And Li Hong, who already had the will to die, also raised his eyes and looked up. When he saw Wang Feng standing with his hands behind his back, like an immortal king standing in the dust, he was moved. At a glance, he immediately fainted! "The Lord of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Liu Sha condescendingly, saying indifferently! This was the first sentence he said when he stepped into the Immortal Profound Realm, and it was also the words that his Immortal Sect announced to this Immortal Profound Realm that his Immortal Sect was coming! "The Immortal Sect?" "Hahaha!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Liu Sha was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something, a look of joy flashed on his face, and he smiled up to the sky, and the laughter shook the entire Glory Canyon! Wang Feng frowned and looked at Liu Sha coldly, what is this person giggling? Even Pang Ban and the others behind Wang Feng looked at Liu Sha strangely, their eyes seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded! "I didn''t expect that even the heavens would protect this general, it really takes no effort!" After laughing, Liu Sha looked at Wang Feng and the others with hot eyes, and sneered! "Now in this Wuwang Mountain Range, it is rumored that your Immortal Sect is an ancient hidden sect, and the arrogance within the sect is invincible. I will have to see what the arrogance of your Immortal Sect is capable of? Dare to call it invincible? Quickly let the arrogance in your sect fight against this general!" Liu Sha stared at Wang Feng coldly, and shouted loudly in a commanding tone! Originally, Liu Sha and several other Tianjiao wanted to use the Tianjiao of the big and small forces in the Wuwang Mountain Range as the hunting target of this hunting feast, but they did not expect that as soon as they entered the Wuwang Mountain Range, they learned about this. News from the Immortal Sect! As soon as Shi heard, Liu Sha and many other geniuses were furious. In the entire Southern Wilderness, except for the geniuses of their three superpowers, who would dare to say that they were invincible? This immortal sect dares to say such a word, it is simply provoking the arrogance of their three superpowers! Therefore, Liu Sha and several other arrogances combined, they regarded the arrogance of the Immortal Sect as the top of the hunting feast. Whoever can abuse the arrogance of the Immortal Sect will be the winner of this hunting feast! Anyway, for them, this hunting feast is also a play, and they don''t care about any target! After the arrogance of their three superpowers, the arrogant cultivator of the Southern Wilderness and the arrogance of other large and small forces are only shivering! "Um?" Hearing Liu Sha''s words, Wang Feng, Pang Ban and the others frowned, and in an instant, they realized that there was a conspiracy involved! His Immortal Sect just stepped into this Immortal Profound Realm, how could it be known as the Southern Wilderness? Could it be that there is a second Immortal Sect in this Southern Wilderness? "System, what''s going on? Could it be that there is a second Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he asked secretly! "Ding, when the host chooses to create the Shenxianzong, the three words Shenxianzong have been sealed by the system, the heavens and the worlds, the eight wastes of the universe, except the host, no one can create the three words Shenxianzong. power!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind did not relieve Wang Feng, but made him even more puzzled, but before he could ask, the cold voice of the system rang out on his own! "Ding, the host killed Sanwu Killing God and others, and was informed by the master of the Palace of Forgetting Killing that he knew that Tianjiao of the three superpowers would come to this Wuwang Mountain Range to start a feast of hunting and killing, and specially spread the Shenxianzong out in an attempt to attract The arrogance of the three superpowers is in conflict with the host!" "Take the arrogance of the three superpowers as a sword to take revenge on the host! If the host can kill the arrogance of the three superpowers, he will also offend the three superpowers. Why is he dead, and he forgets to kill the temple, You can watch it on the wall and take advantage of the fisherman!" Good guy, my immortal sect has not yet come to Xianxuan domain, and was directly overcast? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng quite shocked. He really couldn''t underestimate the world. If there was no system, he was afraid that he would not be able to quickly realize that it was the ghost of Wangshadian! A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, his Immortal Sect was not so easy to use! Since that Forgetting Killing Hall has already made a move, then wait to bear the wrath of his Immortal Sect! "What? After all, it''s a dignified and reclusive sect, don''t even dare to accept the challenge of this general?" Seeing that Wang Feng and the others had not spoken for a long time, a mocking expression appeared on Liu Sha''s face, sarcastically. Shame! Being used by others, but also proud of it! Wang Feng glanced at Liu Sha and shook his head. He gestured to Pang Ban beside him! Now the disciples of his Immortal Sect have not yet reached the standard of the top genius of the Southern Wilderness superpower. It seems that the training of the disciples needs to be accelerated! Wang Feng glanced at the smug Liu Sha and said secretly. After receiving Wang Feng''s signal, Pang Ban did not hesitate, and with a flash, he appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, looking down at Liu Sha, his eyes were extremely indifferent, like a demon **** aloof! "boom!" Seeing Pang Ban''s appearance, Liu Sha''s mouth twitched, and he was about to make some sarcasm, but he didn''t expect that Pang Ban didn''t pay any attention to him at all, stretched out his finger, and pointed at him! The majestic immortal energy in the surrounding heaven and earth was instantly pulled and gathered towards Pang Ban''s finger, the whole sky dimmed in an instant, only Pang Ban''s finger was shining brightly! When Pang Ban pointed down, the whole world was shaken. A beam of light shot towards Liu Sha at the ultimate speed. The power fluctuations contained in the beam directly penetrated the void, and the beam flew past. Leaving a long, dark crack. Feeling the powerful power contained in that beam, Liu Sha''s words that were meant to be ridiculed were forcibly held back by him, his face flushed. There was a gloomy look in his eyes, and the power in his body was madly running, and the majestic evil spirit spurted out, forming a thick evil spirit shield in front of him! boom! When the suffocating shield was just condensed, the beam carrying the sharp breath was shot down, and a deafening sound resounded throughout the glorious canyon, and the invisible power fluctuations spread in all directions. The whole radiant canyon was shaking constantly! If the space of this Immortal Profound Realm was not extremely strong, the power of this collision alone would be enough to destroy the entire Wuwang Mountain Range! "How can it be?" Liu Sha stared blankly at the small wound on his chest, a look of disbelief flashed on his face, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The beam has already pierced his heart! Of course, with his cultivation, even if his heart is destroyed, he can still live, but his foundation will definitely be destroyed directly, and his future will be completely ruined! Therefore, at this moment, Liu Sha has both the happiness of the rest of his life, the shame and anger of being defeated by Pang Ban''s one move, and the incredible shock. It can be said that it is extremely complicated! Chapter 330： Guardian The latest website: When Liu Sha was shocked, Pang Ban, who was standing above the void with his hands behind his back, frowned and was quite dissatisfied with his blow, even though he didn''t even have 50% of the strength of this blow. use it! But his cultivation level is at the peak of Xianzhao, and this person is only in the early stage of Xianzhao. It is no wonder that he can become the top genius of the Southern Wilderness superpower, but there is something extraordinary. Unfortunately, it''s kind of stupid! Pang Ban glanced at Liu Sha, whose face was changing, and shook his head thinking! If one blow fails, then another blow, this blow, but there is no way to survive! At this moment, Liu Sha''s heart is lost. He is the proud son of the ancient sect. In the entire Southern Wilderness, he is the best of the best. How can he withstand the blow of being defeated with one finger? Wherever he goes, he is not an existence admired by thousands of people. Even if he is notorious in this southern wilderness, it is also a name. Countless people are afraid of him. Defeat! Pang Ban ignored Liu Sha, and pointed out again, the terrifying power condensed into a beam of light and shot towards Liu Sha. With Liu Sha''s state at this time, even if he reacted, he would definitely not be able to stop Pang Ban''s this. one strike! This blow, Pang Ban used five layers of strength, even if Liu Sha reached the middle stage of Immortal Zhao, he couldn''t stop it! As the existence that once swept across the entire Central Plains, Weigai for several generations of martial arts, the magician Pang Ban is naturally not an ordinary generation. His talent is more than that of Liu Sha, even if he is in the same realm. Sha is definitely not Pang Ban''s opponent! A guy who only bullies the weak and takes pleasure in crushing the weak, how can he be compared with Pang Ban? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s order, Pang Ban didn''t even have the desire to take action against Liu Sha. If he did something with this kind of guy, he would have sullied his Pang Ban''s hand! The shadow of death brought Liu Sha back to his senses. His complexion changed greatly, and he hurriedly used the power in his body, trying to resist the terrifying power of Pang Ban, but when his power had not finished running , that beam of light has come to him! Just when he was in despair, an old figure suddenly appeared, making Liu Sha heave a sigh of relief! boom! Powerful fluctuations of power exploded in the radiant canyon, but Pang Ban was not happy at all, instead he frowned and looked at the place filled with smoke and dust. Even Wang Feng and the others all had their eyes condensed and their faces flickered. A touch of heaviness! Although the place was shrouded in smoke at the moment, they could all feel that in the smoke and dust, there was an aura that made them all tremble! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the smoke and dust in the sky was wiped away by a mysterious force, revealing the scene in the canyon! I saw that Liu Sha was panting with lingering fears, and in front of him, standing in front of him, stood a rickety old man wearing a plain robe. The old man raised his head and looked at Wang Feng and others calmly, but it brought a great pressure to Wang Feng and others, causing Wang Feng and others to sweat coldly on their foreheads. Involuntarily tense up, as if being watched by some terrifying existence! "System, find out who the old man is?" Wang Feng forcibly suppressed his throbbing mind and secretly said! "Ding, this old man is Liu Sha''s Taoist protector Liu Yi, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of Immortal Monarch!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and his heart shook to the extreme, not only because of Liu Yi''s cultivation, but also because of his identity as a guardian! Dao guardians are the guardians of the superpowers to the top talents. Only the superpowers at this level have the deep background to arrange guardians for the top talents! For example, the forces in the Tianlan Territory seem to be powerful, but they are not qualified at all, and they do not have the strength to arrange guardians for Tianjiao in their own door. Taoist? Daoist guards cannot help themselves. As long as they are bound to the top talent, they will live and die together with the bound top talent. If the top talent dies, the protector will die; if the protector dies, the top talent will not. die! This is extremely unfair to Taoist guardians, who can achieve the existence of the Immortal Monarch Realm, who is willing to entrust their destiny to a younger generation? Even if the talent of the younger generation is extremely detached! At this moment, Wang Feng has a new understanding of the strength of the so-called superpowers, and can arrange guardians for the top talents. Moreover, the foundation of these superpowers is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. ! "Elder Liu, kill them! I was going to let them live rather than die!" The appearance of Liu Lao made Liu Sha recover from his fear and became full of confidence. He stared at Wang Feng and others, and said viciously! If it weren''t for the appearance of Mr. Liu, he would have died at the moment, which made Liu Sha''s killing intent on Wang Feng and others reach an incomparably strong level. More importantly, he wanted to completely bury this humiliating battle! If you want the news of this battle not to spread, then you can only kill Wang Feng and others! Otherwise, the news that he was the top genius of the ancient sect and was defeated by someone with one finger came out, and he was still a fart? Not to mention losing all face, I am afraid that even the ancient sect of the earth will be disappointed in him! Liu Sha can endure the waves of his own reputation, but he absolutely cannot stand his position in the ancient sect of the earth being shaken. He deeply knows that he can be treated so favorably by the ancient sect of the earth shackles because of his super talent and the never before. past failures. "Yes!" Liu nodded, UU read www. uukanshu.com glanced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, he was not in a hurry to kill Wang Feng and others, but turned around and said to Liu Sha: "Young master, don''t be arrogant, this person has reached the peak of immortal photos, has a strong foundation, and was One-finger defeat is not a shameful thing!" Liu Yi thought that his words could comfort Liu Sha, but what he didn''t know was that he sprinkled salt on Liu Sha''s wound! What happened to Xianzhao Peak? Isn''t it normal for him to dignify the top genius of the ancient sect, cross a few small realms, and attack the peak of immortal photos? But now, he was defeated by Pang Ban, and Liu Lao actually said that it was not a shame? If he hadn''t been able to beat Liu Yi, if he had to rely on Liu Yi to save his life, or if Liu Yi hadn''t been his protector, Liu Sha really wanted to shoot Liu Yi to death, so as not to be an eyesore in front of him! "Benjian is standing here, do you try again? It can hurt a single hair of Benjian, and Benjian''s name is written upside down!" Liu Sha, who was provoked by Liu Yi, couldn''t help Liu Yi, so he vented his anger on Wang Feng and others. He stood carelessly behind Liu Yi, his nostrils turned to the sky, pointed at Wang Feng and others, and said with disdain! Chapter 331： Tianjian nameless, 1 pointing to kill The latest website: "How much luck does the system, this host and the Immortal Sect have at present?" Wang Feng simply ignored Liu Sha''s clamor, but secretly asked! This Liu Yixiu has reached the early stage of Xianjun. With Li Bai''s current cultivation, he is not an opponent at all. Li Bai''s combat power is strong, but he can''t fight Xianjun with the peak of Xianli! "Ding, the host currently has 150 million luck, and the Immortal Sect currently has a billion luck (the host''s luck is not counted, and most of the gods have luck and are sealed)!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. After he conquered the entire Tianlan Territory, the luck of him and the Immortal Sect skyrocketed again. In this way, he can also use the special crisis luck summon with confidence! "System, spend 500 million Luck Points to activate the Special Crisis Luck Summon!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly! "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 500 million luck value to open the special crisis luck summon!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the nameless ''Sword of Heaven'', may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed, and he quickly said: "Check!" "The Heavenly Sword has no name, it is crippled but not crippled!" This one is a spiritual mentor who is admired by all martial arts practitioners in the world. His strength is extraordinary and holy. Kendo has reached the realm of "Sword of Heaven" and is known as "Wulin Myth". Wang Feng has some expectations. How strong can this martial arts myth be? "Ding, the nameless attribute panel is as follows: Name: Unnamed Name: Heavenly Sword Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Martial Realm Physique: Sword World Divine Body (after activation, the body is a sword, forming a world of its own, the sword is infinitely powerful, and the sword plays the world) Bloodline: Blood of the Heavenly Sword (after activation, the blood of the whole body turns into a Heavenly Sword, lingering in the sword, lingering in the sky, the sword''s edge is endless, and the attack power is increased by 100%) Immortal Vein: Kendo Immortal Vein Immortal Techniques: Inexplicable Sword Techniques, Inexplicable Sword Techniques Immortals and supernatural powers: Supreme Swordsmanship, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect, Heavenless Sword Realm, Sword Blood Floating Life, Nine Heavens Sword Qi Immortal Soldier: Hero Sword! " "Note: Due to the unnamed characters summoned by special crisis luck, they are not included in the lottery scope!" "Note: When Wuming activates his physique and bloodline at the same time, with the use of Sword Blood Floating Life, he can kill a powerhouse that is one big realm higher!" When he saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, even Wang Feng was a little stunned. Wuming was too strong, it was beyond his imagination! He is not referring to nameless cultivation, but nameless combat power. In Taixuan Immortal Realm, even Pang Ban and Meng Chixing and others can''t cross a big realm to kill the enemy, maybe they can Kill the enemy across the border, but still can''t cross a big realm! This is the Taixuan fairyland, the difference in one realm is like the difference between heaven and earth! However, Wuming can directly cross a big realm to kill the enemy, that is, Wuming''s cultivation base is the peak of immortal martial arts, but he can kill the existence of the peak of immortal position! Killing and confrontation are two different things. With the aptitude of Pang Ban and others, they may be able to fight against the existence of a big realm higher than them, but they will definitely not be able to kill them! Of course, Wang Feng can still do it. He wants to cross a big realm and kill the powerhouse at the peak of the immortal elephant. It is not difficult! He has the strongest physique in the event, and he also has several exclusive magical powers, as well as a terrifying magic weapon set. If this can''t kill the enemy across a large realm, then don''t mess with him! "Elder Liu, suppress them! I was going to kill them!" Seeing the silence of Wang Feng and others, Liu Sha thought that Wang Feng and others were afraid, with a sinister smile on his face, and said loudly! "Yes, son!" Liu nodded slightly, then looked at Wang Feng and the others, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was this slight movement that brought a terrifying pressure to Wang Feng and the others, as if the whole world was targeting them. It made their bodies tremble uncontrollably! Immortal monarch strong, so terrifying! Although the terrifying pressure made Wang Feng and others sweat on their foreheads, Wang Feng and others were not afraid and looked at Liu Yi coldly! "Humph!" Seeing the fearless expressions of Wang Feng and others, Liu Yi couldn''t hold back his expression. What was he? Immortal-level powerhouses, even in the entire Southern Wilderness, are an existence that cannot be ignored, enough to traverse one side! Now, even a few ants at the peak of Xianzhao are not afraid of him? Liu Yi''s cold humming sound, like a thunder, exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, causing their souls to tremble, their faces even paler, and the whole person was directly shocked by the shouting. Take a few steps back! Although this is just a casual drink of Liu Yi, it contains extremely terrifying power, which is a power that they are far from being able to match! boom! Just when Liu Yi was about to kill Wang Feng and the others, a great terror suddenly suppressed him, making his heart skip a beat, and the whole person froze, unable to move at all. The slightest change, as if nothing had happened! Only Liu Yi knew that there was a superpower coming, and that terrifying aura tightly locked his body, making him unable to operate even a trace of strength, leaving only a pair of beads to flow. Unspeakable fear shrouded his heart, he is an immortal lord, how strong can he be to suppress his existence directly with breath? "Elder Liu? Why haven''t you started yet?" Liu Sha, who was on the side, saw that Liu Yi had not suppressed Wang Feng and others for a long time, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, and urged, he couldn''t wait to kill Wang Feng and others! Without getting Liu Yi''s answer, Liu Sha''s brows furrowed even deeper, and a flash of anger flashed in the depths of his eyes. Dao Protectors are only born for the arrogance of heaven, and they don''t even listen to his orders. What kind of Dao Protector? Liu Sha stepped forward and pushed Liu Yi, but found that he couldn''t push it at all. His expression changed, and he noticed the abnormality. He quickly stood in front of Liu Yi and looked at Liu Yi, who was blinking frantically, and said puzzled: "Elder Liu ,What''s wrong with you?" "He''s going to die!" Just when Liu Sha was puzzled , a vicissitudes of life sounded in Liu Sha''s ears, causing his whole body to freeze, and his head turned like a machine. What catches his eye is an old man wearing a brown robe and full of splendid hair. He looks old, but his skin is as delicate as a baby, and his body is full of an indescribable mysterious aura! Behind him, Wang Feng and others stood quietly, looking at him coldly! When Liu Sha was stunned, he saw the old man, slowly raised his hand, pointed it out, and a icy light flew out at an extreme speed, and the speed was so fast that he even thought it was just an illusion! boom! A bang brought Liu Sha back to his senses. He looked at Liu Yi, who had fallen to the ground, and saw a little red dot between his eyebrows. Blood was constantly coming out of the red dot, and Liu Yi''s breath was even stronger. Can''t feel it anymore! He was stunned! I only felt that the whole world was dark, and there was a yellow liquid flowing out from the legs, a stench filled the air, and the whole body fell to the ground! Chapter 332： A hunting feast belonging to the Immortal Sect The latest website: To tell the truth, he Liu Sha has never been so panic in his life! His dignified Xianxuanyu Southern Wilderness top arrogant, all directly urinated, how panic is this? Just think about it! Wang Feng and others did not expect this person to be so unbearable. When the stench spread, Wang Feng and others stepped back and looked at Liu Sha with contempt! That''s it? What about the top geniuses of the three superpowers? Just laughing to death! "Tell me, how many geniuses came out this time?" Wang Feng glanced at Liu Sha disdainfully and said indifferently! If you move one, you move, and if you move all, you move! If the whole world hates his immortal sect, why is it that the whole world is the enemy? Wang Feng''s words without the slightest emotion caused Liu Sha to shiver uncontrollably, and suddenly came back to his senses, glanced at Wang Feng in a daze, and then knelt down! "Don''t kill me, I''ll say anything!" Liu Sha was professionally trained and determined. If he hadn''t resisted it, he would never have behaved like this! His Taoist guardian was a strong Xianjun, and he was killed with a single finger. If he didn''t ask for mercy, could he wait to die? It''s true that he is Tianjiao, but he is also a human being, and he is also afraid. Tianjiao is not an iron man. The disdain in the eyes of Wang Feng and the others was even deeper. "This time, I am the ninth general of the Earthsha Ancient Sect, along with the seventh general, the eighth general, the last three of the twelve emperors of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan, and the last three of the ten great saints of the Chongxu ancient sect, to open the Tianjiao this time. Hunting feast!" After the words fell, Liu Sha raised his eyes and glanced at Wang Feng, but he stopped talking, his eyes flashed with fear, as if he was afraid that what he said next would anger Wang Feng and lead to his own life! "go on!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice! "Take the arrogant disciples of the Immortal Sect as the top prize, and take the arrogance of other forces in the Wuwang Mountains as a bonus. Whoever gets the most points will be the final winner!" "The arrogance of each immortal sect is 100%, and the arrogance of the Wuwang Mountains is 50%!" Liu Sha carefully glanced at Wang Feng, gritted his teeth, and said! When Liu Sha''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face turned gloomy. Is this the so-called superpower? Just don''t treat other people as human beings! Although Wang Feng is not a good person, he has killed countless people, but he does not enjoy killing people! "What kind of cultivation are they?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Liu Sha coldly, staring at Liu Sha''s hair before he asked. "It''s basically the cultivation base of Xianzhao Realm, and the strongest is the middle stage of Xianzhao!" Liu Sha hurriedly said, in order to save his life, he sold his teammates without hesitation. Even if there was little hope, it was hope, right? Dead Daoist friends do not die poor Daoists! As long as he is alive, the lives of several senior brothers and even other brothers are in danger, what does it have to do with him? Wang Feng nodded, ignored Liu Sha, turned around and walked directly towards the unconscious Li Hong, while Wuming and others followed behind Wang Feng, without even looking at Liu Sha! Seeing Wang Feng and others in such a posture, Liu Sha''s face was ecstatic, he got up in a hurry, turned around and ran wild, wishing he had two more legs! call out! Just after running 100 meters, a beam of light shot directly through his eyebrows. The terrifying power contained in the beam of light shattered his soul and even everything in his body! boom! Liu Sha''s body fell straight to the ground, and at the moment of his death, there was even a smile of the rest of his life and a trace of ruthlessness on his face! Wang Feng ignored the dead Liu Sha, came to Li Hong''s side, checked Li Hong''s injuries, found that there was still help, and quickly exchanged a healing elixir from the system mall for Li Hong to take! The elixir that melted at the entrance turned into a majestic force, circulating in Li Hong''s body, repairing the injuries in Li Hong''s body! For Li Hong, Wang Feng still admires him very much. No matter what his aptitude is, with such a tenacious will, he is qualified to enter his Immortal Sect, and a person with such a will must have a good character! With the healing elixir, Li Hong woke up, but it was only a matter of time. After thinking about it, Wang Feng signaled Wuming and the others to rest on the spot, waiting for Li Hong to wake up before dealing with the Wangsha Hall of the Immortal Sect who dared to hide him. ! Wang Feng stepped aside, sat cross-legged on the boulder, and pondered, he did not intend to let Pang Ban and others deal with those so-called top talents! Just a mere arrogance, where is it worth Pang Ban and others to take action? After thinking about it, Wang Feng intends to use the system to draw lots to instill the cultivation base among the elite disciples, and then let the elite disciples take action to deal with those geniuses. Don''t they like to hunt Tianjiao? Then let them taste the taste of being hunted by his Immortal Sect Tianjiao! In the past, Wang Feng did not bless the many disciples with the lottery cultivation, because these disciples were still young and had great potential, so there was no need to bless them! It¡¯s true that the system¡¯s blessings do not have any side effects, but only by letting them experience the practice in person can they realize that the practice is not easy, and although the practice is boring, it is also one of the ways to sharpen the mind! When the many elders of his Immortal Sect were summoned by him, which one did not go through a life-and-death battle, and which one did not come out of the mountain of corpses and blood? Whether it is their knowledge or their understanding of Taoism, they are far beyond what the younger generation can match! The sudden increase in the cultivation base can easily cause the expansion of the xinxing. Even for many elders, Wang Feng will only bless them again after they have experienced several battles and adapted to the skyrocketing cultivation base! However, now that there are those top geniuses as stepping stones, you can rest assured to bless their cultivation base and let them fight against those top geniuses, just to play out the prestige of his immortal sect, and he himself leads many elders to The so-called forgetting to kill the hall was destroyed! After thinking about it Wang Feng still only intends to let the four elite disciples, Yanshen, Zong Ji, Bai Hong and Ji Youran, take action. Those two Hanhans should continue to close the little black house! With their intention of robbing them when they die, if their cultivation base is raised to the Immortal Illumination Realm and they go out to hunt and kill those top geniuses, they might make a mess. Now in this Southern Wilderness, his Divine Immortal Sect is still unable to sweep the Quartet, it is better to be safe! "System, how much sect value does it take to upgrade Zong Ji, Bai Hong, Yan Shen, and Ji Youran to the middle stage of Xianzhao?" Wang Feng asked secretly! "Ding, now that the four of Yanshen have reached one star of Taoism, if they are to be promoted to the middle stage of Xianzhao, it will cost 400 million sect values!" "In addition, it is recommended that the host exchange the Dao rules they have cultivated first, so that they can reach the peak of the nine-star Taoist gods, and after breaking through the ten taboos, they will continue to cultivate, so that their foundation will be more consolidated!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. As long as the 400 million sect value is still within his tolerance, after a series of expenses, he now has more than one billion sects left on his body. It''s worth it, he''s really afraid that it won''t be enough to improve the cultivation of Zong Ji and others! Chapter 333： The heavens are disillusioned, only I am independent The latest website: "System, how much sect value does it take to let the four Yan Shen break through the ten taboos?" Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Wang Feng asked secretly without hesitation! The talents and aptitudes of Yan Shen and others are extraordinary. If they can break through the ten taboos, they will definitely take them to a higher level! "Ding, it will cost 500 million sects to exchange for Yanshen and others to break through the ten taboos!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. Good guy, this Gou system is trying to squeeze him out! However, he had no choice but to hold his nose to recognize it! "System, exchange the Dao rules required by the four Yanshen to break through the ten taboos, and bless them, and spend 400 million sects to draw a lottery. Bless them!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly! If the old ones don¡¯t go to the new ones, the new ones won¡¯t come, just spend the sect value and earn it again! But if Yan Shen and the others didn''t break through the ten taboos, maybe they could have made great achievements with their talent and aptitude, but they couldn''t reach the strongest. Moreover, this Immortal Lanyuan Realm is only an intermediate source realm, and there are not many peerless monsters, such as Yanshen, Gu Chou and others, even fewer, but in the high-level source realm and even stronger worlds , there must be Tianjiao who is more terrifying than Yan Shen and others! If Yan Shen and the others have fallen behind on the foundation at this moment, how will they compete with the peerless monsters in the stronger world? His Immortal Sect wants to become the first sect in the heavens and the world, and the disciples in the sect will naturally have to cover an era, and the eight wastes in the Megatron universe will be worthy of the status of his immortal sect! "Ding, the Dao rules have been exchanged and blessed on Yan Shen and others!" When the cold voice of the system fell, in the world ball, the residence of Yan Shen and others suddenly erupted with a powerful power, and a whole ten Taos were blessed on Yan Shen and others, making them all fall into the comprehension. The breath is slowly increasing! Naturally, Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxian sect elders couldn''t hide such a movement. After some investigation, they ignored it and continued to teach the disciples in the sect. However, they also kept a trace of their minds on Yan Shen and others to prevent any accidents! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Yan Shen and other disciples have already broken through to the Taoist Nine Stars Great Perfection!" A quarter of an hour later, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Draw a lottery directly, and blessing the cultivation base on them!" "Ding, the lottery has been drawn, and the cultivation base will be blessed on Yan Shen and others!" "Well¡­¡­!" When the system prompt sounded, a faint voice alarmed Wang Feng. He exited the system, opened his eyes, and found that Li Hong had come to his senses. Although he was still embarrassed, his injuries had been completely repaired, and his breath was even more vigorous. a few points! "Who are you? Where is Liu Sha?" Li Hong, who woke up, seemed to have thought of something, stood up suddenly and was on guard, but he didn''t see his enemy, instead he saw Wang Feng and other strangers, and asked in confusion. "died!" Wang Feng pointed to the two corpses in the distance and chuckled! "hiss!" When Li Hong saw the bodies of Liu Sha and his protector, he took a deep breath and his face was full of shock! "This...what''s the matter?" Being tortured so much by Liu Sha, Li Hong''s hatred and even killing intent towards Liu Sha was extremely strong, but when he really saw Liu Sha die in front of him, he felt so unreal, it was like a dream! Liu Sha is one of the nine generals of the ancient sect of Earthshade, even if he is the last general, he is a top genius, and he is guarded by an unfathomable Taoist guardian! Such existences, even the other two superpowers, dare not kill them! Every top genius is the baby bump of the superpower. One death is enough to make the superpower crazy. The three superpowers almost wear the same pair of pants, and it is impossible to shoot Liu Sha at all. In the entire southern wilderness, except for those two Outside of the superpowers, who would dare to kill Liu Sha? "Yes...is it you...?" Li Hong suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked at Wang Feng and the others, and said in a trembling voice. "Just passing by, just do it!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a light smile, that indifferent expression made Li Hong''s heart tremble! Brother, this is the top genius of the super power! Did you just leave it alone? Do you want to be so exaggerated? Li Hong could almost imagine the news that Liu Sha and his guardian had died, how much shock it would cause once it got out? What kind of crazy revenge will the ancient sect of the earth unleash? "Thank you a few seniors for saving the next life, I am grateful!" Li Hongqiang resisted the shock in his heart, bowed deeply to Wang Feng and the others, and said loudly! For Wang Feng and others, it may be done casually, but for him, it is a life-saving grace and avenged for him! Seeing Li Hong''s attitude, Wang Feng, Pang Ban and the others all smiled slightly, they really did not see the wrong person! "Several seniors, if there is an afterlife, they will repay a few seniors as cattle and horses! But now, a few seniors should hurry up and leave!" After a bow, Li Hong straightened up, stared at Wang Feng and the others, and said seriously. "Oh? Why?" A look of surprise flashed across Wang Feng''s face, looked at Li Hong, and asked, while Pang Ban and the others were also surprised. "Then Liu Sha is the top arrogance of the Earthsha Ancient Sect, one of the three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness. Killing him will inevitably lead to the revenge of the Earthsha Ancient Sect. Although several seniors are strong, how can they compete with that superpower?" "Several seniors have already avenged the juniors, the juniors have already made their wishes, and the juniors are responsible for this matter alone!" "It''s a pity that I can''t repay the kindness of the seniors! I can only repay it in the next life! The seniors, let''s go!" Li Hong said very seriously, without a trace of fear on his face, but urged Wang Feng and others to leave quickly! Li Hong was indeed shocked that Wang Feng and others killed Liu Sha and his unfathomable guardian, but he did not think Wang Feng and others could fight against the ancient sect of Earth Sha! That''s a superpower The background is unfathomable. If nothing else, there are dozens of strong people at the level of Taoist guardians, and there are dozens of ancient sects, not to mention the more terrifying elders and Sect Master, such a behemoth cannot be resisted by a few people at all! "Hahaha!" Li Hong''s words startled Wang Feng and the others. They took a deep look at Li Hong and laughed in unison, the more they laughed, the louder they became! "You are very good!" After laughing, Wang Feng looked at Li Hong and praised! "Thanks to the praise of the seniors, the juniors are ashamed! It''s the juniors who have implicated a few seniors! I also ask a few seniors to leave quickly!" Li Hong bowed deeply and said sincerely! "Everyone in the world can''t change my heart, the world is disillusioned and I am independent! It''s just a superpower, what''s there to fear in this seat?" Wang Feng looked at Li Hong with a smile and whispered softly! Chapter 334： The power of forgetting to kill The latest website: When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Hong''s pupils widened, and he looked at Wang Feng as if he was looking at a god. The tall and straight back and the boundless confidence exuded from his body made Li Hong admire him very much! "You don''t have to worry about the super powers. This seat asks you, would you like to join this sect?" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Li Hong lightly, and asked. Originally, although Wang Feng also wanted Li Hong to join the Immortal Sect, he had a dispensable attitude towards Li Hong, but after seeing Li Hong''s character, Wang Feng appreciated Li Hong. "Um?" "Dare to ask the senior sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Hong was taken aback for a moment, glanced at Wang Feng, and asked. If Wang Feng really had a powerful sect behind him, then it would be fine for him to join. He was indeed a loose cultivator before, but he was just waiting for a price. Who would have thought that, instead of waiting for the solicitation of superpowers, he would be recruited by superpowers instead. Top Tianjiao play tricks and kill! This also made Li Hong''s sense of those superpowers a lot worse. When Wang Feng and others left, he didn''t want to hurt his savior because of himself! "The sect of this seat is above the immortals, above the gods, it is called the immortal sect!" boom! Wang Feng''s words, like a storm, swept through Li Hong''s mind, causing his scalp to tingle. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not believe what Wang Feng said, but for some reason, Li Hong felt that what Wang Feng said was true! "Is the senior really sure to fight against those superpowers?" After thinking for a while, Li Hong stared closely at Wang Feng and asked very seriously. Wang Feng nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and he didn''t put the so-called superpower in his eyes! "The younger generation is willing to join the Immortal Sect!" After receiving confirmation from Wang Feng, Li Hong did not hesitate, bowed deeply towards Wang Feng, and said seriously. "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting a top genius and getting a reward: 30 million sect value, a chance to summon a fairyland primary random!" When Li Hong''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. He didn''t pay attention to the system prompt sound in his mind, but lifted Li Hong up and nodded with satisfaction! "Do you know where the Forgotten Killing Hall is located?" Wang Feng looked at Li Hong, and directly asked, Wang Feng naturally did not intend to let go of the immortal sect of Wangsha Hall, and only by destroying Wangsha Hall would he be able to upgrade the system to the ninth level and be able to compete with those Super power confrontation! "Wangsha Hall? This disciple knows! In the depths of the Wuwang Mountains, although the Wangsha Hall is a feared killer organization in the Southern Wilderness, it never hides its traces. In the entire Southern Wilderness, few forces would oppose Wangsha. Hall shot!" "Oh? Why is that?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, and asked. "It is said that the younger sister of the master of the Palace of Forgetfulness is the concubine of a true disciple of the One Yuan Temple. With this relationship, as long as the Palace of Forgetfulness does not die, even the superpowers will not move the Palace of Forgetfulness. , the other forces are even more afraid!" Li Hong hurriedly said, anyone who has a position in the Southern Wilderness knows about the matter of Wangsha Hall! The Temple of One Yuan is the strongest superpower in the entire Immortal Profound Realm. It is far from being comparable to the three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness. Even if it is just a true disciple, it is enough to awe countless people! "What is the strength of this Forgetting Killing Hall?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked again. "The master of the Palace of Wangsha is the cultivation base of the early stage of Xianli. There are five killing gods of the immortal elephant peak and eight killing gods of the land of the immortal elephants. Of course, this is what the palace of forgetting kills is on the bright side. Strength, whether there is hidden strength or not, is not something that disciples can know!" Li Hong thought about it for a while, and said, although the Palace of Forgetting Killing is not a superpower, it has also stood in the Southern Wilderness for a long time, and it has some background. Hearing Li Hong''s words, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face. With such strength, his Immortal Sect is really not afraid! Wang Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand and waved, and released the four Yanshen who had broken through to the middle stage of Immortal Zhao. "See Sect Master!" As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, Yan Shen and the others quickly cupped their hands! "Don''t be too polite, this seat asks you to come out, and I intend to let you go to hunt and kill the top geniuses in this immaculate forest. How dare you?" Wang Feng waved his hand and glanced at the four Yanshen. Loudly! "Disciple is not afraid!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Shen and the others looked at each other with excitement on their faces, and shouted in unison! The cultivation base has suddenly skyrocketed to the middle stage of Xianzhao. They are powerful and have nowhere to use it. They can''t wait to push everything horizontally. What about the top geniuses? They are not weaker than anyone! And Li Hong, who was beside Wang Feng, was stunned by Wang Feng''s words at this moment, and his face flashed with disbelief. He didn''t expect that it was not enough for the sect master to kill Liu Sha, and he even planned to kill him. How many other top geniuses? Is the suzerain really not afraid of the revenge of those superpowers? If you only kill Liu Sha, you only need to deal with the Ancient Earth Demon Sect. Once you move the other top geniuses, you will not only face the Ancient Earth Demon Sect, but the three superpowers in the entire Southern Wilderness! "Sect Master... Are you planning to kill other top talents?" Li Hong looked at Wang Feng nervously and asked. "Your brothers have just broken through and are missing a few stepping stones. Those people are just right!" Wang Feng nodded and said indifferently! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Hong was silent. In the eyes of the sect master, those top talents are only worthy of stepping stones for the brothers? Perhaps is really as the sect master said, the Immortal Sect is not afraid of those superpowers at all, otherwise, how could the sect master dare to deal with those top geniuses one after another? "Wuming, you follow Yan Shen and the others, unless those top arrogant guardians, once those guardians dare to take action, kill them directly!" Wang Feng looked at Wuming and instructed! "Yes, Sect Master!" Wuming nodded, waved his big hand, and took Yan Shen to leave. With his cultivation base, he could cover the entire Wuwang Mountain Range without knowing it, and those top geniuses could not escape at all. Nameless perception! "Li Hong, you lead the way, this seat intends to destroy the Palace of Forgetting Killing!" Watching Wuming and the others leave, Wang Feng did not hesitate and said to Li Hong. "What... what?" When he heard Wang Feng''s words, Li Hong was stunned again and exclaimed in disbelief. He felt that after he woke up, he was continuously shocked by Wang Feng. He had also seen the existence of the world. It''s not what Wang Feng said, it''s too shocking, how could he be so complacent? Chapter 335： The person who killed you is called Yan Shen Latest website: In the end, Li Hong still led the way for Wang Feng and others, not for anything else, but for what Wang Feng said: let alone forgetting to kill the hall, even if it is an enemy of the entire Immortal Profound Realm ? Li Hong didn''t know what gave the Sect Master so much confidence, but he could feel the Sect Master''s unparalleled domineering, which was an invincible bearing in the world, which made him deeply infected! Under the leadership of Li Hong, Wang Feng and his party headed straight for the Palace of Forgetfulness in the depths of the Wuwang Mountains. At the same time, on a certain peak of the Wuwang Mountain Range, Ye Hongzheng, the eighth general of the Ancient Earth Demon Sect, sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, digesting the treasure that he had just killed by killing a genius! hum! At this moment, a figure appeared silently in front of Ye Hong, making Ye Hong abruptly startled, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked towards the figure! "Who!" Ye Hong frowned and stared coldly at the stranger who appeared suddenly. I saw a wicked smile on the face of the visitor, two curved eyebrows, like a bright crescent moon in the night sky, handsome and prominent facial features, revealing a bohemian look! "Shen Xianzong Yan Shen, come to challenge!" Yan Shen twitched the corner of his mouth, cupped his hands slightly, and said loudly! "Immortal Sect? Interesting, I haven''t even looked for you, but you brought me to the door yourself? It saved me some of my work!" Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yan Shen with a sneer, and said in a cold tone! "Since you dare to come, then prepare to die!" When the words fell, Ye Hong reached out and grabbed it, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and the domineering and fierce knife rose into the sky, shaking the whole world, making the situation on the top of the mountain change instantly. A sword fell, and the silver sword light rushed out in an instant. The sharp edge smashed the surrounding trees into pieces, and Ye Hong himself, holding a long sword, followed this sword light and rushed towards Yan Shen. ! Facing Ye Hong''s blow, a sneer appeared on Yan Shen''s face, the long sword was unsheathed, and the world changed color! The sword of Yan Shen stabbed out, and the immortal energy in the heaven and earth was instantly attracted by the long sword, swarming in, making the sword light gradually increase, and it was hundreds of feet long, and it directly slashed towards Ye Hong in the air! The powerful and sharp sword energy ripped apart the void and made a deafening sound of air explosion. The power of this sword brought extremely terrifying pressure to Ye Hong, as if he was facing a sword god, which made his face change greatly. ! Yan Shen was first taught by Emperor Dao Zun of Dilong and his disciples, and after returning to the Immortal Sect, he was taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect. This sword slashed Ye Hong''s knife directly, and slashed directly towards Ye Hong. The fierce sword energy caused the void around Ye Hong''s body to burst! Ye Hong didn''t dare to neglect, he waved the long sword in his hand, and slashed three swords in succession, just now he was worthy of destroying Yanshen''s sword, but the powerful anti-shock force also made him retreat dozens of steps. The ground was dragged out of a long and narrow ravine! "Your strength... how come?" Ye Hongman looked at Yan Shen in disbelief. He was the eighth general of the ancient sect, and the existence of the peak of the early stage of Xianzhao was actually repelled by Yan Shen with one move? Or is it the arrogance of the Immortal Sect that they regard as ants? Although he despised a little bit just now, the power that burst out was real, but it was defeated by Yan Shen with one blow, which made Ye Hong doubt his life! "In front of my God Yan, the so-called Tianjiao is just a joke! Just let you do it, I''m just as invincible!" With a wicked smile on his face, Yan Shen said calmly, as if he was telling a fact! "Insanity!" Yan Shen''s words completely angered Ye Hong. The majestic aura at the peak of Xianzhao''s early stage erupted without reservation, and the long knife in his hand exploded with a crisp sound, a sharp blade, shaking the whole Cangxiong, he Holding the knife in both hands, the power in the body is madly vented, making the long knife shine brightly! "go to hell!" Ye Hong roared loudly, and slashed with the sword in both hands, the huge sword light fell, and the entire mountain was split apart by the sword light in an instant, and countless gravel splashed, this towering mountain peak, under this sword, It trembled wildly, as if it would collapse at any time! Facing this sword, Yan Shen did not retreat, but instead advanced, waving the long sword in his hand extremely fast, the sword stance on his body suddenly changed, from sharp and domineering to a majestic sword stance, like a huge wave, one layer higher than one layer, Swept out suddenly! Boom! The two powerful offensives slammed together, a deafening sound broke out, and a circle of power ripples spread out in all directions! Under the majestic sword of Yan Shen, the huge sword light shattered inch by inch. The closer the sword energy was, the faster the sword light shattered. In the end, Yan Shen was carrying an endless sword. Potential, straight out. The continuous sword qi slashed out from the hands of Yan Shen, and was blessed on top of the majestic sword stance like a giant wave. With a terrifying sword energy like the stormy waves, he slashed at Ye Hong! Before this terrifying sword energy came, Ye Hong felt a deadly threat. That sword energy was not only extremely sharp, but also carried a heavy pressure like a vast ocean. This pressure directly suppressed Ye Hong''s whole body, making him unable to move at all, and even the power in his body was slowed down a lot! "How... how is it possible?" Ye Hong''s face was full of disbelief. The blow just now, but his all-out blow, was not only broken by Yan Shen, but also directly suppressed by himself. He could almost imagine that if he could not break through this Pressure, if you do your best to resist that blow, you will definitely die under that blow! Ye Hong struggled frantically, trying to break the blow, but the pressure suppressed him. boom! The sword stance that seemed like a turbulent wave grew bigger and bigger in Ye Hong''s pupils, until finally, it hit him directly, and a deafening sound broke out! The terrifying force swept away in all directions, and the entire mountain top was forcibly cut off by this powerful sword energy! "Huh? I''m not dead!" At that moment, Ye Hong had already closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, he found that there was no pain in his body. He slowly opened his eyes and saw an old figure appearing in front of him, and his face suddenly became happy! "Old Ye, kill him for Ben, no, suppress him, Ben will torture all his secrets!" Ye Hong roared with a ferocious expression, how could he be so humiliated by the ancient sect? Just now, the feeling that he had stepped into **** with half a foot almost scared him to pee! "Yes, son!" Ye Hong''s guardian nodded, then looked at Yan Shen suddenly, stretched out his wrinkled palm, and patted it straight at Yan Shen, that gesture was extremely contemptuous! "You old fellow, don''t get involved with the younger generation!" At this moment, a sound like a bell resounded in the whole world. Accompanying this sound, there was an extreme sword light! The sword light slashed The arm of the protector named Ye flew out directly, and exploded into a cloud of blood mist in the void, and at his arm, blood spurted out like a fountain! Before the protector surnamed Ye could scream in agony, another sword light shot out, cutting him into two halves. People are dyed blood! Ye Hong is stupid! His own guardian, but a strong man at the level of Xianjun, he hasn''t reacted to what happened, and his guardian is gone? Is this a dream? Poof! A light sound brought Ye Hong back to his senses. He felt a pain in his chest, lowered his head, and found that a sharp sword was stabbing in his chest, and blood dripped down the sharp sword. Ye Hong''s consciousness gradually became confused. At the last moment, he only saw a face filled with a wicked smile and a sentence that resounded in his ears: "Remember, the person who killed you is called Yan Shen!" Chapter 336： Women can also be invincible Latest website: After Yan Shen killed Ye Hong, Wuming disappeared directly, and after Yan Shen collected the wealth of Ye Hong and his Taoist guardian, he also went to find the next Tianjiao! On the other side, on a forest trail, Shangguan Xian, the tenth son of Chongxu Ancient Sect, was holding a blood-stained long sword and walked forward with a calm expression. Behind him, a Tianjiao looked unwilling. , fell straight down! "The Immortal Zongji Youran came to challenge!" At this moment of silence, a voice as gentle as a yellow warbler broke the dead silence! Shangguanxian raised his eyes and looked up. When he saw the person coming, his dull eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. How could that ant-like sect still be so beautiful? The peach blossoms are here, and they can''t stop it! I saw that Ji Youran was wearing a long azure blue dress, her long black and delicate hair was draped over her shoulders, and her frown and smile showed nobility. When the breeze blew, the skirt swayed, revealing a touch of fair skin, which made people daydream! "Be my concubine and spare your life!" Shangguanxian''s eyes flashed a touch of heat, staring at Ji Youran, and ordered! As the tenth holy son of the Chongxu Ancient Sect, Shangguanxian is naturally noble in this Southern Wilderness. If he wants a female disciple from a small sect, isn''t that something he can easily capture? He didn''t put the Immortal Sect in his eyes at all, the only thing that caught his eye was Ji Youran''s beauty that was comparable to the top beauties in the Southern Wilderness! "Tianxuan ¡¤ Sword Killing!" Ji Youran squinted her eyes, snorted coldly, her whole body was full of killing intent, and the power in her body poured into the long sword in her hand continuously, and behind it, a phantom like the Big Dipper appeared, making her whole body powerful, If it is as vast as the stars, it suppresses the whole world! hum! As Ji Youran stabbed out, the sound of sword chants resounded, and the long sword in her hand shot out like a streamer, moving like the Big Dipper, so magical that it was impossible to resist, and that extreme The sharpness of the sword even split the void between Ji Youran and Shangguanxian into pieces! "what?" Ji Youran''s terrifying sword move suddenly made Shangguanxian''s pupils shrink, and his face flashed with disbelief. One second, he was still imagining the taste of this woman; the next second, this woman seemed to be Like a peerless sword fairy, that terrifying sword move made him tremble with fear! This is no longer a rose with thorns, it is simply a master of extinction! boom! Although his heart is trembling, Shangguanxian is also a top genius. At this critical moment, he broke through the suppression of Ji Youran''s sword, the power in his body surged wildly, and the powerful power surged from him, even with him His long hair was fluttered by this power, like a demon king! "Chongxu with a sword!" Shangguan Xian let out a low roar, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long sword flashing with cold light appeared. The man brought a sword and shot straight out, brazenly rushing towards Ji Youran''s sword move! However, what he did not expect was that he thought that the sword was the body of Ji Youran''s sword move, but in fact that sword was just a phantom. The real sword move had already appeared in the magical displacement of the seven stars. behind him! Poof! The sound of the long sword entering the body sounded, and Shangguanxian''s terrifying sword move was directly shattered. He stared blankly at the long sword that penetrated his body, his face full of disbelief! "How can it be?" The severe pain that kept sweeping made Shangguanxian understand that he couldn''t even handle this woman''s move. Compared with this, what made Shangguanxian more afraid was the shadow of death! "Shangguan Yi, come out soon! My son is going to die!" The huge fear made Shangguanxian''s whole body tremble constantly, he hurriedly roared! Shangguan Xian never thought that he would be stabbed to death by a flower one day, and he would be the sweet-smelling, dream-like Kao! He didn''t even think that he would be reduced to relying on Taoist protectors to survive, one of the top arrogance of the ancient sect, one of the ten holy sons? boom! When Shangguanxian''s voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly cracked, and then a corpse was thrown from the crack and smashed on the ground in front of Shangguanxian. "This this¡­¡­!" When Shangguanxian saw the face of the corpse clearly, his body trembled even more, and his face became extremely pale. The corpse was none other than his protector Shangguanyi! "Oh, the so-called top talent, that''s all? It''s not as hard as my sword!" Ji Youran held a long sword and walked towards Shangguanxian step by step, but there was a look of disdain on her beautiful face, and her sarcastic words resounded in this silent mountain forest! "Don''t...don''t kill me!" Feeling Ji Youran''s condensed killing intent, Shangguanxian knelt down directly, begging for mercy with a look of fear! "Coveted old lady, are you worthy too?" Ji Youran glanced at Shangguan Xian with disgust, and cut Shangguan Xian in half with one sword, and the whole ground was stained red with blood! "Women are also invincible!" With the sound of this voice, Ji Youran''s figure gradually drifted away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When several Immortal Sect Tianjiao hunted the top Tianjiao of the three superpowers, Wang Feng and others also came to the valley where Wangsha Palace was located. Wang Feng stared at the dark palace, and a ray of cold flashed in his eyes. mango! On the way to Wangsha Hall, Wang Feng let many Shenxianzong elders walk out of the world ball, and at the same time let the system cover up the breath of all of them, otherwise they will be forgotten before they reach the valley. The powerhouse of the temple has detected it! "Pang Ban, Lang Fanyun, Meng Chixing, Ba Shiba, Song Que, the five of you are mainly attacking the five heavenly killing gods at the peak of the immortal elephantXimen Chuixue, you will assist, and the rest Deal with the other killing gods in the Palace of Forgetting Killing!" Wang Feng glanced at the elders of the Immortal Sect behind him and whispered softly! With the combat power of Pang Ban and others, plus four swords, it is enough to deal with the five Heavenly Killing Gods. As for the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing, Wang Feng intends to come by himself. He wants to try, with his current cultivation base. , Can you deal with the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing in the early days of Xianli! After reaching the peak of Xianzhao, Wang Feng has not yet shot, and he himself does not know what level his current combat power has reached. He happened to take the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing, and practiced his hands. Even if he was no match for the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing, he would definitely not be able to kill himself. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Pang Ban and the others flickered in their eyes, and replied softly. Even against the powerhouses at the peak of the Immortal Elephant, Pang Ban and the others were not afraid at all, but full of excitement. The enemies they faced in the past were either unable to resist their moves, or they did not have the chance to make a move, and now they can finally fight. one game! Chapter 337： Feixian 1 out, forgetting to kill will be deterred The latest website: "System, check the protective formation of the Temple of Forgetting Killing!" Wang Feng stared at the dark hall, secretly said! "Ding, spend 10 million to investigate!" "Ding, the protective formation of the Palace of Forgetting Killing is the Formation of Forgetting to Kill and Devouring Immortals. Those entering the formation will face countless ghosts of forgetting to kill until they die from exhaustion, and in the formation, they will not be able to absorb the immortal power of heaven and earth!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes congeal. Although many elders of his Immortal Sect had extraordinary combat power, after all, only the cultivation base of the peak of Xianzhao, fighting against the Hall of Forgetting Killing, was already under great pressure. In addition to this forgetting to kill the Immortal Devouring Formation, the odds of winning are not easy to control! Of course, this refers to the case that Li Bai is not out! "System, is there any way to break this Forgetting Killing Immortal Devouring Formation silently?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly! "Ding, the host can spend 50 million sect points to exchange for bullying and breaking the formation stone!" "Deceiving the sky and breaking the formation stone, it deceives the world and destroys the formation method, so that although the surface is intact, the inner formation pattern has been destroyed!" "exchange!" When the cold sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng said without hesitation! "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Deception Stone!" Wang Feng was about to take out the bullying stone, and saw that it was a brown stone with dense and mysterious lines engraved on it, and there was a word ''bullying'' in the middle! "System, how should the user deceive the sky and break the formation stone?" "Ding, just put it on the ground, the Deception Stone will automatically detect the formations in the surrounding thousands of miles, and destroy the formations according to the host''s thoughts!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He directly placed the Heaven-Deceiving Formation Stone on the ground and let it destroy the Wangshen-Destroying Immortal-Destroying Formation in the Palace of Forgetting Killing! In less than a moment, Wang Feng could feel that although the Forgetting Killing Immortal Devouring Formation was still intact, there was no aura that made his heart palpitate! "kill!" After destroying the Forgotten Killing Immortal Devouring Formation, Wang Feng did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he directly led many elders of the Shenxian Sect to kill the Wangsha Temple. At the same time, he directly used the magic weapon set, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword appeared in an instant. In his hand, carrying a sharp sword intent, he headed towards the Palace of Forgetting Killing! Whether it was Wang Feng or the elders of the Immortal Sect, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, they rushed in front of the dark hall. It was only at this moment that the disciples of Wangsha Hall, who were guarding the hall, reacted. It¡¯s a pity that when After they reacted, before they could speak out, they were already harvested by the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Who dares to come to the Palace of My Forgetting Killing to be presumptuous?" Just when the elders of the Immortal Sect killed the guards who had forgotten to kill the hall, an angry roar resounded throughout the valley, and then, dozens of figures rushed out of the hall, looking at Wang Feng and the others coldly. people! The leader is the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing, and behind him are five celestial slayers, other terrestrial slayers, and dozens of celestial-level mysterious slayers, and Xianfu rank yellow slayers. God, there are nearly a hundred! "Dare to come to the Palace of My Forgetting Kill and be arrogant? It''s just courting death!" The master of Wangsha Hall glanced at Wang Feng and others, shouted loudly, and the sound shook the whole world. Except for Wang Feng, who could not perceive the cultivation base, all the other elders of the Immortal Sect were perceived by the master of Wangsha Hall, and it was because of this. , make him even more angry! When did the ants at the peak of Xianzhao dare to attack the Hall of Forgetting to Kill? It is true that in the entire Southern Wilderness, he is not a top power, but his strength should not be underestimated, and he has a background that even the three superpowers do not want to provoke! These guys at the peak of the fairy photos, are they trying to find death? "kill!" Wang Feng cast a glance at the Lord of the Palace of Forgetfulness, but he didn''t even have any interest in paying attention to him. Dare to yin his immortal sect, it is a sin to live one second longer! After Wang Feng''s voice fell, many elders of the Immortal Sect did not leave. Pang Ban and others went straight to the five killing gods behind the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing! Li Ruohai, Guo Jing, Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Guo, etc., were fighting against the eight killing gods with earth characters, while the rest of the elders fought against those killing gods with yellow characters! "Looking for death! Kill this seat!" Seeing Wang Feng and others kill him without saying a word, the master of the Palace of Forgetting Killing was completely furious. The entire void collapsed, and the realm of immortality was fully revealed under this palm! At the same time, the Heavenly Killing Gods and the Earthly Characters Killing Gods in the Palace of Forgetting Killed also rushed out one after another. The entire valley was instantly filled with an icy murderous aura that was as cold as a nine seclusion, and the temperature dropped to zero! Facing the palm of the Lord of the Palace of Forgetfulness, Wang Feng''s face condensed, and the power in his body poured into the Huangquan Feixian Sword, causing the Huangquan Feixian Sword to vibrate violently, bursting out with a dazzling cold glow! "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword slashed sharply, and the sword qi that was as flawless and flawless as the blue sky and white clouds burst out in an instant. The Flying Immortal from the Sky is a sword that is unparalleled in the world. Coupled with the characteristics of the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword increasing its power by 100%, this strike is extremely terrifying! As soon as the sword qi came out, the whole valley was constantly shaking, and the void was directly splitting a crack of thousands of miles, as if the heaven and the earth were cut in half. boom! A loud noise exploded, and the palm that the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killed exploded. Under Wang Feng''s blow, it was like a piece of paper and was easily torn apart. Forgetting to kill the Lord of the Hall and cut it off! That sharp edge made the pupils of the Lord of the Palace of Forgetfulness shrink, and the contempt on his face disappeared in an instant, and it turned into a solemn color, thinking that he could not perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation before, forgetting The Lord of the Killing Palace immediately regarded Wang Feng as a figure of the same level! "Forgetting to Kill Eight Styles - Forgetting Soul Style!" Facing the flying immortal who seemed to be smashing everything in the world, the master of the Palace of Forgetfulness reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword flashing blue light appeared in his hand in an instant. Above the sword, a dazzling light flashed, and a sword was cut out. When this sword was cut out, the expressions of the surrounding Shenxianzong elders were extremely solemn. Under the terrifying sword force, they felt that their entire soul was bound by something, and it was extremely uncomfortable! Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two swords collided violently, and a deafening explosion sounded, and the invisible power fluctuations swept out like a stormy sea, directly cutting off the surrounding mountain walls, and the entire valley was suddenly short. After a while, it forced everyone who was fighting in a frenzied battle to stop one after another, fully resisting this terrifying power fluctuation! Chapter 338： 1 sword The latest website: The attack of Wang Feng and the two caused the surrounding people who were fighting to retreat nearly ten thousand miles. With Wang Feng and the master of Wangsha Palace as the center, there is no one else within ten thousand miles! The violent impact of power not only shocked the minds of many elders of the Immortal Sect, but also made many killing gods in the Hall of Forgetting Kill tremble. "Who the **** are you?" The Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killed was staring at the strange Wang Feng, and asked with gritted teeth! After all, he is also the existence of Immortal Leaving Realm, not only in charge of this huge forgetting killing hall, but also with a monstrous background, in the entire Southern Wilderness, he is also a worthy existence! He has basically seen the masters of large and small forces and even the powerhouses of the three superpowers. Others below the immortals are not worthy of his knowledge at all, and Wang Feng, racking his brains, can''t think of which side is the powerhouse? If it is said that this Southern Wilderness, and the strong men above Xianli that he does not know, the Lord of the Palace of Forgetting Killing is absolutely unbelievable. The only possibility is that Wang Feng and others came from other places. Could it be that something happened to his sister? That adult is planning to kill him? But this is impossible, as that person, just send any one of his subordinates over, and he can quietly destroy his Forgotten Killing Hall! "The one who killed you!" Wang Feng sneered and continued to lift the sword up, the power in his body surged wildly, making the edge of the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand even sharper! Although Wang Feng relies on the system to support his cultivation to reach the current level, his physique is that of a super strong physique, and he also possesses several powerful supernatural powers. Level, it is still capable of fighting against the masters of the peak level of the fairy elephant! Coupled with the Huangquan Feixian Sword, which can enhance the power of 100% of the moves, and the Liuying Star Night Robe, which can resist the damage of a super-large realm, reduce damage and speed up the operation of power, and can increase the speed by 200%, no matter what. It''s no surprise that the other side''s shattering boots, which can be broken everywhere, fight against the master of forgetting to kill in the early stage of Xianli! boom! The collision of the two immortals leaving the realm made the whole world tremble. Wang Feng used Huaguang Kendo, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand kept flying. "Although you are strong, this hall is not weak. It is still unknown who will win or who will lose!" With one blow, the Lord of Forgetting to Kill stared at Wang Feng and roared! "The way of forgetting to kill!" When the voice of the master of forgetting to kill fell, he disappeared directly, and he could not even perceive his breath in this world. Such a change made Wang Feng''s eyes congeal, and his face became solemn. ''s killer organization, with the ability to attack and kill, naturally should not be underestimated! Just as Wang Feng was staring around, trying to find the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, a long sword was silently stabbed out from behind him. A deadly crisis hit his heart, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly blocked the Huangquan Feixian Sword behind him! "Chong!" The sound of a crisp metal collision resounded in all directions. The powerful collision force caused the surrounding void to collapse. Just when Wang Feng was about to fight back, the sharp sword retreated with a single blow and was hidden in the dark again! This made Wang Feng''s face look ugly in an instant. The assassination ability of the Lord of Forgetfulness is still above his estimation. If he hadn''t possessed the Firefly Body on the other side, his perception of crisis was extremely sensitive and he had seen many wars. , I''m afraid I can''t stop the attack from the Lord of Forgetting Kill just now! In the ordinary early stage of immortality, facing the attack of the Lord of Forgetting Kill, even if it reacts, it may not be able to stop it! This Lord of Forgetting to Kill is worthy of being the supreme killing **** of this Southern Wilderness! "One sword separates the world!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, holding the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in one hand and brushing against the sword in the other, his body tensed like a tiger slaughtering its prey, and the unparalleled sword intent rose from him! Just the starting gesture, the sword force that erupted from Wang Feng''s body shook the whole world, and the ten thousand miles of void around Wang Feng were all cracked apart with the naked eye. , Many powerhouses who are fighting are looking sideways, with a look of horror on their faces! This sword stance, even if separated by thousands of miles, made their hearts tremble, as if they would be torn to pieces by this terrifying sword stance as long as they took a step forward! What is even more terrifying is that the sword power that erupted from Wang Feng at this time will cover the ten thousand miles area with him as the center. Under this sword! "How... how is it possible?" The Lord of Forgetfulness, who was hidden in the void, was directly forced out by Wang Feng''s terrifying sword force, and looked at Wang Feng, who was like a sword **** in the dust, in disbelief! His secret skill hidden in the void was obtained from an ancient ruin. Since he practiced it, it has never been broken by a powerhouse of the same level. Secret skills, he can become the supreme killing **** of this Southern Wilderness! But the Lord of Forgetting Kill never thought that his proud secret skill would be broken by an unknown person like Wang Feng? At the same time as the shock, the Lord of Forgetting to Kill felt a deadly threat from Wang Feng''s sword, and even made him want to escape from this place! But at this moment, Wang Feng''s sword power is shrouded in this ten thousand miles of land, this void of heaven and earth is like a quagmire, even if he is the existence of the immortal departure, it is extremely difficult to move, let alone escape! "Forget to kill the Heavenly Sword!" After realizing that he could not escape, the Lord of Forgetting Kill did not hesitate, and directly planned to fight Wang Feng to the death. As the supreme killer, he is naturally not lacking in ruthlessness! After his voice fell, the power in his body skyrocketed wildly, and the power that filled his body was a bit more terrifying than before, and even Wang Feng''s sword power was forced back a little! He held the sword in both hands and held it high above his head. Above his head, a terrifying giant sword that spanned thousands of miles appeared in an instant. Get up, like a sword slashed by the sky, the power shakes all directions! "cut!" The Lord of Forgetting to Kill flashed a ruthless look in his eyes was full of killing intent, he let out a low roar, the long sword fell, and the terrifying giant sword above his head instantly pressed down towards Wang Feng , Before it fell, the void above Wang Feng collapsed inch by inch, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! In the face of this blow, Wang Feng''s face was calm, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand stabbed straight out, and as soon as he stabbed out, the ten thousand miles of land with Wang Feng as the center exploded, everything was destroyed, and he forgot. The giant sword erupted by the Lord of Killing was directly torn apart by this sword! Under the sword of Wang Feng, the giant sword that spanned thousands of miles was shattered into little stars and dissipated in the void in a way visible to the naked eye! This sword of Wang Feng is like a dream and a fantasy, like an antelope hanging its horns, there is no trace to be found, it seems that it has not come out, but it has come out. Just as Wang Feng stabbed it, the sword light has penetrated the body of the master of forgetting to kill. The extremely domineering sword energy directly destroys the vitality in the main body of forgetting to kill! "puff!" As the Lord of Forgetting to Kill spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turned pale, and he fell from the void unwillingly! Chapter 339： Guardian God Beast "Ding, congratulations to the host who crossed the border and killed Xianli in the early stage, and received a reward of 500 million sects and five random summoning opportunities in the early stage of fairyland!" With the death of the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "hiss!" "How is that possible? The hall master is actually dead?" Seeing the death of the master of forgetting to kill, many of the powerhouses in the Palace of Forgetting Killing who were battling with the elders of the Immortal Sect took a deep breath, and their faces were full of fear. Can be called the supreme killer of the entire Southern Wilderness, the master of forgetting to kill who has never lost his hand, was actually killed by an unknown person? These shocks made many strong men in the Hall of Forgetting Kill tremble. When Wang Feng''s eyes came to him, the strong men in the Palace of Forgetting Killing couldn''t help trembling all over. The master who is as strong as forgetting to kill has been killed by this person, how can they stop it? "escape!" Thinking of this, many strong people in the Palace of Forgetting Kill no longer have the intention to fight, and they all want to escape! However, how could the many elders of the Immortal Sect make their wishes come true? They burst out with all the strength of the whole body to stop them. Seeing this, Wang Feng also ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind, and directly carried the Yellow Spring Fei Xian Sword, and killed the powerful people in the Palace of Forgetting to Kill. Even if Wang Feng had little power left after killing the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, but with the power of killing the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, who would dare to compete with Wang Feng? Not to mention that there are many elders of the Immortal Sect who are not weaker than them! In just a moment, the five celestial killing gods in the Hall of Forgetting Kill were killed by Wang Feng, Pang Ban and others. They did not stop, but continued to surround and suppress the many powerhouses in the Hall of Forgetting Kill! For half an hour, the well-known killer organization Wang Sha Hall, standing in the entire Southern Wilderness, was killed by Wang Feng and others. The entire valley where Wang Sha Hall was located was already bleeding into a river, and the Taixuan Immortal Realm was strong. The blood eroded the entire ground, revealing a lake-like blood crater. That **** scene was enough to make anyone move. "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Temple of Forgetting Killing, and getting a reward of 10 billion sects and 30 random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the system and the conditions for the sect to upgrade the level. Will the host be upgraded?" After Wang Feng and others destroyed the Palace of Forgetfulness, the system''s prompt sounded without exception in Wang Feng''s mind, causing a satisfied smile on Wang Feng''s face. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Yan Shen, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and others, for killing eight Tianjiao in total, the system automatically plunders their luck, and gets a reward of 300 million sect value and three random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" Sure enough, it did not live up to the training of this seat. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, even if he killed those geniuses, he would be hostile to the three superpowers, so what? Who has his Immortal Sect ever been afraid of! "Sanfeng, you guys should transform this valley. From now on, this valley will be the residence of my Immortal Sect in Xianxuanyu!" Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, gave an order, and landed on the top of the mountain. Mind dives into the system. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng and the others did not hesitate to start transforming the entire valley. "System, check the cultivation of many disciples of the Immortal Sect today!" Wang Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, secretly said. "Ding, now the Immortal Sect has four elite disciples in the middle stage of Immortal Illumination, six immortal infant peaks, 200 immortal infants, and 2,500 immortal Yuanjing!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng extremely satisfied. When he and Pang Ban and others came to this Immortal Profound Realm, many disciples of the Immortal Sect were all cultivating, with the extremely rich immortal energy of the World Ball and With the personal teaching of many Shenxianzong elders and all resources to cultivate, it is reasonable for many disciples of Shenxianzong to improve to this level. "Well, mention the specifications of the two Gu Chou brothers to the realm of immortality!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said that he had said before that as long as the two brothers reached Xianzhao, they would be let out. It won''t take long to arrive. "System, improve the sect and system level!" "Ding, automatically spend 200 million sect value to upgrade the system and sect level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system has been upgraded to the ninth level, and the sect has been upgraded to the ninth level!" Wang Feng nodded and continued: "What function do you have after the ninth level?" "Upgrade the system to level 9, open up the chance to summon the advanced fairyland, and use the advanced chance to summon the fairyland, you can summon the powerhouse of the lowest fairyland and the highest fairyland! If you want to break through the upper limit, the host needs to raise the system level to ten. class!" "Five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland can be exchanged for one high-level random summoning opportunity in fairyland, and five high-level random summoning opportunities in fairyland can be combined to directly summon the powerhouse of the peak of the fairyland!" "Ding, because the host has upgraded the system to level 9, the host will be rewarded with a chance to summon the ultimate fairyland at random (it can summon the lowest fairyland and the highest fairyland powerhouse)!" Good guy, the ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wonderland that is only available at level 10 of the direct reward system? A flash of joy flashed on Wang Feng''s face. With this opportunity and Li Bai, even if the three superpowers attacked, he was not afraid at all. "What about the sect level?" Wang Feng continued to ask while holding back his desire to summon. "Ding, the sect level has been raised to the ninth level, the upper limit of disciples and elders will remain unchanged, and the host will be rewarded with a chance to randomly summon the guardian beasts!" Guardian **** beast? Bullshit! The system is worthy of being a system, it is powerful! Wang Feng secretly gave the system a thumbs up and was extremely satisfied. How could it be easy to be called a guardian beast by the system? "What is the cultivation base of the guardian beast?" "Ding, the weakest guardian beasts are the peak of Xianji! However, due to the characteristics of the guardian beasts, they can only be shot in the sect. If the host wants the guardian beasts to take action, it will cost 10 billion sect values. Let the guardian beasts take a shot regardless of their characteristics!" Gou system! Wang Feng couldn''t help taking a sip. Without this so-called characteristic, his Immortal Sect would be directly invincible At least, except for the top superpowers, the rest of the superpowers are not opponents of his Immortal Sect at all. . "System, use the guardian beast to summon the opportunity!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the nine-tailed fox, the guardian beast!" "The guardian beast: the nine-tailed fox Cultivation: Immortal Peak Divine Beast Skills: Nine-tailed Strangulation, Bewitching, God-killing Strike! " "Note: The guardian beasts are not included in the lottery!" Not bad! Although it has the so-called characteristics, at least there is the nine-tailed fox who protects the sect. In this immortal realm, his immortal sect is already invincible, and it is not impossible for the nine-tailed fox to take action, but the system is too black! How could he, Wang Feng, let the system succeed? Unless it is a last resort, never use the nine-tailed fox, the divine beast of the Protector Sect! Chapter 340： Within 3 days, no more alive "System, integrate 50 random summoning opportunities for the primary fairyland!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting ten high-level random summoning opportunities in Wonderland!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he continued: "Use a chance to summon the ultimate random summon in Wonderland!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Chuanying, its attribute panel is as follows!" "Name: Chuan Ying Title: Master of the Dao of the Sword Cultivation: Immortal Peak Immortals and Supernatural Powers: God of War Catalog Immortal Soldier: Thick-backed sword! " "Note: Chuan Ying''s combat power is comparable to that of Xiangan''s peak powerhouses. In addition, because it is summoned by the ultimate random summoning opportunity in the fairyland, it is not included in the lottery scope, and is not included in the guardian''s cultivation base!" Um? Seeing the attribute panel of the introduction in front of him, Wang Feng was surprised. It seems that the system has been upgraded to the ninth level, and the attribute panel has also changed a bit. Chuanying is unrestrained and unrestrained, and his strategies are very strange. He specializes in the way of the sword. He first watches the flight of birds, understands the swordsmanship, and then penetrates the extreme of the swordsmanship in the thunderstorm. He is an invincible master by default! As expected of the existence second only to Ling Donglai, even in the Immortal Realm, he can fight across a large realm, awesome! Wang Feng was so excited that with Chuan Ying''s combat power, even if the three superpowers were tough, the Immortal Sect would not be afraid! Except for the three strongest superpowers, the rest of the superpowers do not have any powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. The higher the ranking, the stronger the power. For example, in Liuhe Ancient Sect, the strongest person is the Immortal Martial Realm. Even if there is an unknown background, Dingtian is also in the Immortal Rank Realm, while the strongest person in the Wufang Imperial Clan, the Xianwu Peak, must have immortal rank strong in the background. Going up, the strongest Unitarian Divine Sect, it is said that there are several Immortal Realm! "System, combine ten times of high-level random summoning opportunities in Wonderland to form two high-level random summoning opportunities in fairyland that can summon the peak of the fairy, and summon!" After summoning Chuan Ying, Wang Feng did not stop and continued. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Qin Mengyao to Yutian!" "Name: Qin Mengyao Title: One of the top ten beauties in Jianghu Cultivation: Xianjun Peak Immortals and supernatural powers: Cihang Sword Canon Immortal Soldier: Flying Wing Sword! " Qin Mengyao is the first disciple in the history of "Cihang Jingzhai" to practice the highest spiritual method, and the descendant of the first to set foot in the Central Plains. The two major holy places in the Central Plains have cultivated the most extraordinary people from ancient times to the present, and finally completed the last stage of the Cihang Sword Canon. , thus shattering the void! Wang Feng nodded and continued to look at the Evil Emperor Xiang Yutian''s attribute panel. "Name: Xiang Yutian Name: Evil Emperor Cultivation: Xianjun Peak Immortals and supernatural powers: Dao, heart, and magic Immortal Soldier: Evil Emperor''s Secret Robe! " After learning about the Evil Emperor''s attribute panel, Wang Feng withdrew from the system, stood up and looked around, only to see that the ruins-like valley had disappeared, replaced by a fairyland-like valley, Zhang Sanfeng and others Standing not far away and waiting, and Wuming also returned with four elite disciples, also standing not far away! Wang Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and placed the ball of the world in the valley. A gate of light stood in the valley. Wang Feng led Zhang Sanfeng and others straight in and returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall! When Wang Feng walked into the hall, he saw a huge nine-tailed white fox lying in the hall, occupying most of the hall, and the breath he carried all over the hall filled the hall with a heavy pressure! "See Sect Master!" The nine-tailed fox also saw Wang Feng, and suddenly a clear voice resounded throughout the hall, making Wang Feng''s expression change, is this nine-tailed fox still a mother? "You don''t need to be polite, you stay in this hall!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hand. Seeing this, the nine-tailed fox nodded at the huge head and continued to sleep on his stomach. Just when Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat, Chuanying, Qin Mengyao and Xiang Yutian also came! Chuanying has a slender body, a vast sky, bright eyes, and deep spirits, making it difficult for people to guess! Qin Mengyao has a slender and slender figure, straight waist, graceful steps, and graceful appearance. She is dressed in coarse white clothes, but she has a feeling of health and beauty that cannot be compared with Chinese clothes. Xiang Yutian is dressed in a tight-fitting black suit, with a clear and strange appearance, and his slender eyes with a mocking smile. He is both cynical and arrogant to look down on all beings in the world! "I have seen the Sect Master!" As soon as the three of them came, they saw the nine-tailed fox lying on the side, their eyes narrowed slightly, and then they hurriedly saluted Wang Feng. "You don''t need to be too polite. With the help of three people, my Immortal Sect is even more powerful." Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile. "I will definitely live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" The three Chuan Ying bowed respectfully and said solemnly! "Wait, go down and rest, by the way, get acquainted with the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and murmured softly! "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the three Chuanying turned and left the hall! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the most central place in the Southern Wilderness, the Ancient Earth Demon Sect, the Ancient Chongxu Sect, and the Tianhuang Emperor Clan formed a triangle, occupying the entire central place. In the temple of the ancient sect master of the earth, the sect master Sha Wushen sat in the first place, looked at the big elder below him, and snorted coldly: "Those three boys, if they don''t try to keep up with them, they know how to bully the weak all day long. It really embarrassed the face of my ancient sect!" The madness, the first general of the nine generals of the ancient sect of the earth, is one of several people on the first step of the Southern Wilderness Tianjiao. "Sect Master, don''t blame them. It didn''t take long for them to reach the Immortal Illumination Realm. It''s okay to practice with the arrogance of those big and small forces!" The elder said with a faint smile. "The younger generation of those big and small forces are also worthy of Tianjiao? What effect can it have?" Sha Wuhun said with disdain. "Sect Master, the soul cards of Liu Sha, Ye Hong, and Daokong are broken!" A slightly gloomy voice came from outside the hall, it was the second elder of the ancient sect, Sha Yun. "what!" "Snapped!" Hearing Sha Yun''s words, Sha Wuhun and Sha Zhong were furious, and Sha Wuhun even smashed the table in front of him with a palm, and the terrifying aura filled the entire hall. "Who has the guts to kill me, the arrogance of the ancient sect of Earthshade?" Sha Wuhun stared at Sha Yun with icy eyes and roared! The loss of one of the top geniuses is also traumatic for their ancient sect, let alone three whole ones! He has nearly 100,000 disciples in the entire ancient sect, but there are only nine top talents. Can you imagine how precious the top talents are? Whoever dares to touch the top genius of the ancient sect of Earthshade will have to die! "I can''t find out who it is yet, but the place of their death is in the Wuwang Mountains!" The second elder Sha Yun said with a gloomy face, he was also very angry, Ye Hong was his direct disciple, and he regarded him as hope The presence. Now that Ye Hong is dead, his hope is completely gone! "Wuwang Mountain Range? Hmph, if you can''t find it out, then the entire Wuwang Mountain Range will be destroyed. You take action yourself and lead a team of guardians. Within three days, there will be no more living in the Wuwang Mountain Range!" Sha Wuhun''s eyes were red, and the anger that was so full of anger almost knocked off his spiritual cover. He stared at Sha Yun coldly, and said without the slightest emotion! Chapter 341： Madam, the Great Demon Xuansha requested to fight "Yes, Sect Master!" Sha Yun bowed his hands and answered in a deep voice. The ancient guardians of the ancient sects of the earth, each reaching the fairy monarch realm, are the real existence of the ancient sects of the earth. They only destroyed the Wuwang Mountains, and they used a team of guardians and an elder. It is conceivable that there is no soul at this time. how angry. "Sect Master, it is said that the top geniuses of the other two superpowers who went with Ye Hong and others this time also died in the Wuwang Mountains!" After thinking about it, Sha Yun said again. "Oh? What''s the matter? How can the small Wuwang Mountains kill the top geniuses of my three superpowers? What happened?" Hearing Sha Yun''s words, Sha Wuhun and Sha Zhong frowned at the same time and said incredulously. For them, the Wuwang Mountains simply can''t get into their eyes. The only thing worthy of their attention is the Wangsha Temple, but Sha Wuhun believes that Wangsha Temple will never dare to touch the top of his three superpowers. Tianjiao, he forgot to kill the temple, and he doesn''t have that strength. "Perhaps there is a big secret in the Wuwang Mountain Range. Second Elder, you secretly bring a team of guardians there. If there is a secret, be sure to keep it in the hands of my ancient sect!" Sha Wuhun''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance, commanded! At this time, Sha Wuhun is no longer so angry. If only the top genius of his ancient sect was destroyed, he would be angry, but the top genius of the other two superpowers also died, and his heart was more balanced. He was particularly curious about the Wuwang Mountain Range. Although Ye Hong and the three were not the top geniuses, their strength was not trivial. Adding in the top geniuses from the other two superpowers, it was a considerable force! Moreover, they are guarded by guardians, who can destroy them and their respective guardians. The only possibility is that there is a great secret in the Wuwang Mountains. "Yes, Sect Master!" Sha Yun hurriedly cupped his hands in response, turned around and left the hall to prepare! At the same time, the other two superpowers were also furious, and sent their respective teams to investigate the Wuwang Mountains. Since the three superpowers stood in this Southern Wilderness, there has never been such a loss! "Have you heard? Three of the top three superpowers have fallen!" "What? How is it possible? That''s the top genius!" "It is said that he was killed in Wuwang Mountain. I don''t know who Fang Yinghao is, but he has such courage?" "Oh, Tianjiao who dares to kill the three superpowers is destined to have only one dead end!" The entire Southern Wilderness was shocked by this sudden shocking news. Countless cultivators were discussing this matter. This was the most serious challenge to the majesty of the three superpowers in tens of thousands of years. Some cultivators with high cultivation bases went to the Wuwang Mountains one after another, intending to see who they are and dare to move the three superpowers? Nanhuang has not seen such a big event for a long time, naturally many people want to watch the fun. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng, who was closing his eyes to adjust his breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes. "Ding, congratulations to the host, triggering the task: Destroy the enemies of the three superpowers, the task reward: one billion sects, three random summoning opportunities for high-level fairyland!" "It came very fast!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth evoked a sneer, and said indifferently. He did not panic, but looked forward to it very much. This would be the first battle of his Immortal Sect in the Southern Wilderness of the Immortal Profound Realm, and it would also be the first battle of his Immortal Sect to make a name for himself! "Cuanying, Qin Mengyao, Xiang Yutian, Wuming, Er, etc., pay attention, the so-called three superpowers are about to invade my Immortal Sect. Anyone who dares to enter my Immortal Sect will be destroyed!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he transmitted a voice to Chuanying and the others. "Yes!" Chuan Ying and others in their respective rooms responded after receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, and then scattered their soul thoughts, covering the entire valley. As long as someone approached, they would not be able to escape their perception! ... At the same time, within the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect. Ye Muqing sits on top, Wang Chongyang stands next to him, and at the bottom stands the great demon of Xuansha and other disciples such as Li Qing, and on the other side stands the masters of the corpse-calling lineage, who have already accepted the corpse soul of the corpse-calling inheritance. Impressively in the column, ranked second! Standing in the first place in the corpse-calling lineage, it was a coquettish woman with a pair of long and narrow lavender pupils, her eyes were flowing, and she was charming. She was dressed in a graceful and luxurious purple brocade robe. The body is plump and exquisite, like a ripe peach, very charming. A head of 3,000 blue silk was casually draped over the fragrant shoulders, vertically between the slender willow waists, and under the brocade robe, there was a lavender snake tail swaying slightly, and the wild enchantment filled the air, making people feel hot. This woman is the Queen Medusa who was rescued by the corpse clan at a great price! Li Qing and the other disciples, without squinting, stared at the floor, not even daring to look at Queen Medusa, such a charming existence, where can these young people with vigor and blood look at them? It can make their nose bleed wildly at a glance! Even if Li Qing''s heart was filled with Ling Feiwu, it couldn''t stop Queen Medusa''s charm. Whether it was Li Qing or other disciples, they all understood that Queen Medusa was not something they could grasp. It''s better to stay far away than to ask for nothing, to feel empty and uncomfortable! On the contrary, the Great Demon of Xuansha, when Queen Medusa just led the corpse lineage to join the Immortal Sect, she shamelessly approached the door, Mei said its name was to bring them familiar with the Immortal Sect, but she was thrown away by Queen Medusa. . Thinking of this, Li Qing and others secretly glanced at the big demon of Xuansha holding the old waist. Li Qing and others also admired the big demon of Xuansha. Not only is it thick-skinned, but it is also durable! Even Li Qing, who has the body of a mysterious turtle, is willing to bow down. Every time I was swept away by Queen Medusa, I diligently went to find someone again the next day, only to be swept away without saying a word. Not to mention, under the tempering of Queen Medusa, the physique of the Great Demon Xuansha has risen to a higher level, which makes the Great Demon Xuansha more active. He once said: Even if my body is shattered, I will bow down to the old demon. Under the queen''s skirt! All the disciples of the Immortal Sect were astonished at the Great Demon of Xuansha. I didn''t expect this big boss who likes to pretend to have such a persevering side. It''s a pity that, dozens of times, Queen Medusa didn''t say a word to him, and she was thrown away without even seeing her face. Ask what love is in the world, UU reading directly teaches life and death! "Madam, the corpse-calling realm shows that that day, Lingzong has noticed the recovery of the corpse-calling lineage. I''m afraid it might as well come to my immortal sect and kill my corpse-calling lineage!" A noble and cold voice came from Queen Medusa''s cherry mouth. She raised her eyes to look at Ye Muqing with a touch of respect in her eyes. She was as noble and arrogant as a queen, and the only one who respected her was Ye Muqing! When the sound of Medusa sounded, the Great Demon Xuansha stared at Queen Medusa, this wonderful voice, warm, rippling in his heart, and he wanted to approach her every second. "Madam, the Great Demon Xuansha requests to fight!" The Great Demon Xuanzha held his head high, took a step, and saluted respectfully! He didn''t go to see Queen Medusa again. Her enemy of Medusa is the enemy of my great demon, my old demon. What should I do with her? No one can hurt Queen Medusa in the slightest in front of me, the Great Demon Xuansha! Chapter 342： Tianlings plan, no arrogance "Tianlingzong is one of the top sects in Yuanhua Tianjie. It is very powerful. With your mere Tianjijing cultivation base, you can''t even deal with one of his disciples, so don''t be embarrassed!" Before Ye Muqing said anything, Queen Medusa said lightly, her tone full of contempt. When Queen Medusa''s voice fell, Li Qing and other disciples trembled slightly. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. "I knew you were worried about me." The Great Demon Xuansha trembled, looking at Queen Medusa with ecstatic eyes, and said ecstatically. This was the first sentence Medusa said to him, even if it was extremely sarcastic, but the concern in it was self-evident. His previous actions were really not in vain! Even if Medusa is an iceberg of hundreds of millions of feet, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that with his passion, he will be able to melt it. In the immortal sect of this ancient world, it wasn''t the great demon of the mysterious temple, except for the great demon of the mysterious temple, other people couldn''t grasp the beauty like Queen Medusa at all. Although he is not as handsome as the suzerain, he is also handsome and suave, and he can be said to be a talented woman with Queen Medusa. For the first time in a thousand years, there is a woman who can make him so obsessed, no matter what, the Great Demon Xuansha will not miss it. Don''t look down on him, it''s okay, just make it hard! "hiss!" When the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, Li Qing and other disciples all gasped, looking at the Great Demon of Xuansha in disbelief, obviously sarcastic, but just saying they were worried about him, how shameless is this? Queen Medusa was also extremely speechless. If it weren''t for the fact that she was also a member of the Immortal Sect, she would really not be able to help slap the Great Demon Xuansha to death. "Your cultivation base has recovered a lot now. Unless Tianlingzong comes out, you can''t do anything about my Shenxianzong!" Ye Muqing also cast a faint glance at the great demon of Xuansha, ignoring the brazenness of him, looking towards Queen Medusa, spoke up. "If you just wait for me, then I''m not afraid, I''m afraid they will take action against the suzerain." Queen Medusa''s beautiful eyes narrowed and she said solemnly. "Dare to move husband, how many people in Tianlingzong are enough for me to kill!" Ye Muqing''s pretty face was sullen, and she said coldly. When Ye Muqing''s words fell, everyone in the hall couldn''t help shaking. Although Madam was usually amiable, but if she really wanted to be ruthless, it would be like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making people tremble. Now that they can reach such a state, it is entirely up to Madam! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, there is a floating island somewhere in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, where the prestigious Heavenly Spirit Sect is located. In the main hall, Yuan Wuling, the sect master of Tianling Sect, is sitting in the first place, and there are many elders of Tianling Sect, hundreds of them. "The remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are revived, please tell me, how to deal with it?" Yuan Wuling glanced at the many elders and said solemnly. "Sect Master, the corpse-calling lineage should not be underestimated. It can set off turbulent waves in the holy world. It can be imagined that its strength is terrifying! Although it is only a remnant now, but relying on my Heavenly Spirit Sect alone, I am afraid that the pressure will be enormous!" Great Elder Qiu Wangyan took a step forward and said solemnly. The power of the corpse-calling lineage is far from what they can imagine from the Heavenly Spirit Sect. That is the holy realm. Even many bigwigs above the holy world are unable to destroy the corpse-calling lineage. It is enough to see that the corpse-calling lineage has How terrifying. If it is not just some lingering remnants, how can they have the courage to deal with it? When Qiu Wangyan''s voice fell, many of the elders of the Heavenly Spirit Sect nodded in agreement, even if it was just some lingering remnants, but it should not be underestimated, after all, it was an existence that escaped from the Holy Realm. "If you join forces with other major forces, the corpse-calling lineage controlled by the remaining evildoers will probably fall into the hands of other major forces." Yuan Wuling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said. "With the ability of those big forces, if my Heavenly Spirit Sect is dispatched in full force, they will definitely not be able to escape their attention! Instead, it is better to pull them directly and share some pressure!" The elder continued. "Forget it, I will contact them personally! During this time, you will gather the elite disciples of my Heavenly Spirit Sect and wait for my order!" Yuan Wuling pondered for a while before speaking. "Yes, Sect Master!" Many elders breathed a sigh of relief and answered loudly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Wuwang Mountain Range, the second elder of the ancient sect of the earth, Sha Yun, led two teams of guardians, one bright and one dark. After investigating the Wuwang Mountain Range, Sha Yun frowned, but he didn''t find a trace of strangeness? The only difference was that there was one place he couldn''t check. "I didn''t expect it to be Elder Sha Yun leading the team!" Just as Sha Yun frowned and pondered, a hearty laughter echoed, causing him to wake up from his deep thoughts. He looked up and saw dozens of figures descending not far from them. The leader was the second elder of the ancient Chongxu Sect, Xu Martial Dao, and behind him was the Chongxu guard who shocked the Southern Wilderness. "Long time no see, the elders of the virtual martial arts are still the same!" Sha Yun smiled and bowed back. "You two old guys, stop touting each other!" Just when Xu Martial Dao was about to say something, a majestic voice sounded, followed by a burly figure leading a dozen strong men to land here! "I have seen Elder Di Ming!" When they saw that person, neither of Sha Yun dared to neglect, they hurriedly bowed their hands and said aloud. "Since it''s a coincidence, let''s go see it together!" "Dare to touch the arrogance of my Tianhuangdi clan, I''m impatient to live!" The Third Elder Emperor Ming of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan waved his hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and snorted coldly. "My three superpowers have been standing in this southern desert for so long have never suffered such humiliation, no matter who they are, they must die!" The two elders Sha Yun also nodded, ruthless. road! The group stepped into the Wuwang Mountains and headed towards the Immortal Sect. Even Sha Yun, the late Immortal Martial Artist, was able to detect that unusual place. How could Emperor Ming, who had reached the peak of the late Immortal Martial Arts, investigate it? not? The entire Wuwang Mountain Range, which is also the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, is rather peculiar, so they can''t find it. They naturally want to explore it first, and maybe find something! At the same time, in the Immortal Sect, when Sha Yun used his Soul Mind to probe the entire Wuwang Mountain Range, Chuan Ying and others found out that they went directly to the main hall and informed Wang Feng! "Sect Master, there are three or more in the late stage of Xianwu, and more than 40 strong Xianjun are coming to my Immortal Sect!" Chuanying looked at Wang Feng and praised. "Cuanying, Qin Mengyao, and Xiang Yutian, the three of you go directly to ambush outside the Immortal Sect. When those people arrive, don''t pay attention, just shoot and kill them all!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly! Chapter 343： sleepy beast roar Outside the Shenxianzong Valley, dozens of figures descended, led by the third elder of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan, Emperor Ming, and beside him were Sha Yun and Xu Wudao. Emperor Ming glanced at the valley of Xianzong, and his brows were wrinkled. The small valley made him feel like a peerless beast, which made him feel a kind of palpitation and fear. When he looked at Sha Yun and the others beside him, they also looked over. The three of them had solemn expressions on their faces. In this small valley, the three of them were uneasy. This is very unusual! The entire Wuwang Mountain Range, they can explore with a single thought, only this valley, they can''t detect the slightest, it is obvious that the fall of their power Tianjiao is inseparable from this strange valley. "Come in and have a look!" Elder Di Ming''s face darkened slightly, and he said. The two of Shayun nodded and didn''t make a sound. The three of them led their respective teams and kept approaching the valley! "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!" When they approached the valley a hundred meters away, a soft whisper suddenly resounded through the whole world, and accompanied by this sound, there was an extreme sword intent that was as elusive as heaven. "who?" Feeling this extreme sword intent, Di Ming and the others changed their expressions and shouted in a deep voice! The powerful aura burst out from them in an instant and swept the world. They were all tense, and their eyes kept scanning around, trying to find the sword intent. However, this sword intent was nowhere to be found. All directions are filled with this ultimate sword intent, as if the whole world emanates. hum! The sound of sword chants suddenly reverberated in all directions, and an illusory long sword flashing with cold light emerged from all directions, surrounding dozens of Di Ming and his party, and the cold flashing from the illusory long sword. Lie''s sharp edge is constantly stimulating Di Ming and others. When this long sword appeared, Di Ming and others'' expressions changed greatly. Even those in the Immortal Martial Realm trembled because of their extreme sharpness. Many of them themselves practiced kendo, but this This kind of pure, like the sword intent of heaven, but I have never seen it before. To what extent do you have to be obsessed with kendo to realize this pure sword intent? "Quick! Defense!" Di Ming hurriedly shouted! The power in the body rose into the sky, like a beam of light, shaking the entire void, the majestic power of the late Xianwu peak, blooming without reservation, the two Sha Yun beside him and many Immortal Sovereign Realms behind them. The powerhouses also erupted one after another! "cut!" That murmur sounded again, and then, the dense long swords surrounding Di Ming and the others suddenly shot out. In the blink of an eye, they penetrated the void and slashed at Di Ming and others! "town!" Emperor Ming and the others roared, and the three Immortal Martial Realm powerhouses connected with forty-odd Immortal Sovereign Realm powerhouses, laying down a thick protective shield to resist this terrifying offensive! However, Wuming, who is known as the ''Sword of Heaven'', is not so simple in the moves that burst out? Just the bombardment of the first layer made the entire protective cover tremble constantly, followed by the second and third layers... The countless illusory long swords, like stormy waves, carried sky-shattering power, terrifying and endless. absolutely. Boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded through the entire Wuwang Mountain Range, and the powerful force impacted the surrounding towering ancient trees into pieces. The sword light! At the same time, Qin Mengyao and Xiang Yutian appeared before and after the protective shield where Di Ming and others were, and the imposing manner of Xianjun peaked without reservation, and the power fluctuations that permeated from them were even more Enough to make the experts in the Immortal Martial Realm startled. The monstrous demonic energy was entangled in the sky, making Xiang Yutian look like an unparalleled demon god. "Magic beings!" Xiang Yutian held both hands in an embrace, and the low roar resounded in all directions like muffled thunder, and the surrounding demonic energy rushed towards the protective cover like a fog in the sky. In an instant, the protective cover was enveloped by the vast magical energy, and together with the infinite sword energy, the protective cover was constantly eroded! On the other side, Qin Mengyao also broke out the Cihang Sword Canon. The huge sword beam was cut out by Qin Mengyao, carrying a sharp edge, and it fell outright. "Damn!" Di Ming and the others who were in the protective cover looked extremely ugly, cursed angrily, and the power in their bodies was continuously vented, reinforcing the protective cover. The terrifying power not only hit the protective cover, but also hit their hearts. Even the three people of Emperor Ming could not contain a trace of fear in their hearts. The protective shield formed by the three powerhouses above the late stage of Xianwu plus dozens of masters at the level of Xianjun cannot be broken even by their respective suzerains and the top powerhouses who have reached the peak of Xianwu! But under the constant bombardment of the mysterious man outside, the protective shield they laid was somewhat unbearable. If they hadn''t been outputting strength to reinforce, the protective shield would have been unbearable long ago. How could they not be afraid? What makes them even more embarrassed is that they were beaten directly without the ability to fight back without even seeing their face. If it spreads out, I am afraid no one will believe it. "Who the **** are you?" Di Ming couldn''t stand this kind of grievance, he used his power and roared, his mighty voice resounded through the whole world through the protective cover, like the last roar of a trapped beast. After waiting for a while, the mysterious man still did not answer him. Instead, the offensive was even more violent, one after another, without stopping at all. They could feel that two of them reached the level of immortal martial arts, and one was unfathomable. The most shocking power to them. "It can''t go on like this!" Di Ming''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth. "You and my three families each have three immortal monarch powerhouses to blow themselves up. Only in this way can there be a chance to breathe!" Sha Yun''s eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness, and he said solemnly. A total of nine Immortal Monarchs blew themselves up, and Sha Yun believed that even if the mysterious man reached the peak of Immortal Martial Arts, it would definitely be affected, and they could take this opportunity to get a breather! Of course, they had to be willing to self-destruct and be able to use the last shred of reason to protect them with part of the power of self-destruction. Otherwise, before the mysterious people outside were affected, they would explode first. When Sha Yun''s voice fell, the faces of the Immortal Monarchs behind them all changed drastically. "This elder promises that the person who blew himself up, his younger generation, this elder, will do everything to train him!" The three emperors and Ming looked at the powerful immortals in unison, and said with oath. "If you drag it on, you can only die together!" Di Ming and the others did not have too much time to think with the group of immortal monarchs, and shouted again! Chapter 344： In his way oom! A dazzling white light bloomed from the protective cover, making the originally dark world become like daytime. Accompanied by this strong light, a terrifying power fluctuation spreads in all directions like ripples. go. After breaking through the protective cover, the monstrous demonic energy was also dispersed, and the sword energy in the sky was also broken. The power fluctuations that were like destroying the sky and destroying the earth caused the three unknown people standing in the sky to change their expressions slightly. "It''s cruel!" Wuming''s mouth twitched, and he whispered softly! He waved his hand gently, destroying the power that rushed like a stormy sea without a trace! Although his cultivation base is only at the peak of Immortal Martial Arts, but as a martial arts myth and realm that has reached the level of Heavenly Sword, his combat power is enough to match the masters of the Immortal rank, and nine immortal monarchs in mere self-destruction, how can he get him! However, the Wuming three did not continue to shoot, but stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, looking at Di Ming and the others with a half-smile, with mocking expressions on their faces. After a long time, the smoke and dust that filled the sky just dissipated, with Di Ming and the others at the center, revealing a bottomless pit, while Di Ming and others stood on the pit in embarrassment, staring at Wuming San with red eyes. people! "Who are you waiting for? How dare you fight against my three superpowers?" Di Ming was so angry that he stared at the three of them, and shouted loudly! As the third elder of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, why has he ever been so embarrassed? In the entire Southern Wilderness, his status, not to mention the highest, but also one of the best, was forced to this extent by these three mysterious people. If today''s incident spreads out, these people will surely become the laughing stock of the entire Southern Wilderness! No matter how angry they were, Di Ming and the others also had lingering fears. If it wasn''t for the nine immortals who self-destructed, they would not be able to break through the fierce offensive of the three mysterious people. "A mere ants, dare to clamor?" In the face of Di Ming''s roar, Wuming did not make a sound, but Xiang Yutian, who was beside him, said sarcastically, and the disdain in his eyes was not hidden. "Did you kill the arrogance of my three major forces?" Di Ming''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the three of them unkindly, and said, although he was asking, his tone was extremely determined. If not, his three major forces have nothing to do with this mysterious man, so why should they ambush them? "In the past, your three major forces dominated the Southern Wilderness, but my Immortal Sect is here, you can only surrender or die!" Xiang Yutian did not answer Di Ming''s words, and said solemnly. "Insanity!" The faces of the three Emperor Ming were gloomy, and they looked at each other with an inexplicable light in their eyes. They knew that with their strength, they were definitely not the opponents of these three. Exploding nine immortals is also an explosion, then continue to explode, they do not believe that these people can stop the self-destruction of many immortals under their command! People are not cruel, not enough to stand! After some sound transmission communication, many immortals were fooled by the three emperors again, and they all showed bleak smiles, looking at the unknown three people with determination! Of course, no one who can become an immortal is a fool, but they all know that they have no choice. They are not alone. Behind them, they have their own families, and some are even the pillars of their own families. With the power of this mysterious person, they are afraid that they will not be able to escape. Instead, it is better to change the elder''s promise! "kill!" I don''t know which Immortal Monarch roared, dozens of Immortal Monarchs rushed out in an instant, the power in their bodies was running wildly, and when they rushed in front of Wuming and others, they smashed them to pieces with the power of self-destruction! Dozens of immortal-level self-destruction, the power that burst out is enough to destroy the powerhouse of the peak of immortal martial arts, even in the immortal realm, they may not dare to resist such power! "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" Seeing the resolute immortals rushing out, Di Ming''s face was extremely gloomy, and the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. He stared at Wuming and the others, and asked through gritted teeth. Since their three superpowers stood in the Southern Wilderness, there has never been any force that can push them to this level. That is dozens of immortals. Even with the background of their three superpowers, they have lost this number. Ten Immortal Monarchs must be hurt! "Send the news back, just three people can push me to this level, this Immortal Sect is definitely not easy!" Sha Yun shook his head and said solemnly! When the voice fell, the three did not speak, but stared at the collision between the dozens of immortals and the unknown three. They seemed to have seen the unknown three, under this huge self-explosive handwriting, shattered to pieces! hum! When the group of Immortal Monarchs were about ten meters away from Wuming and the others, an aura of destruction burst out from them, shaking the whole world. The void is constantly shattering, and the cracks in the void like spider webs spread! What only puzzled Di Ming and others was that in the face of such a terrifying self-exploding power, the three so-called Divine Immortal Sect people still stood with their hands behind their backs, and their expressions were incomparably indifferent, which was truly incredible. They don''t even run? The next moment, Di Ming and the others shrank their pupils, finally knowing why the three of Wuming didn''t run away! When the group of immortal monarchs were about to explode, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of the unknown three people, those piercing eyes, like the vast starry sky, unfathomable! I saw that the man stretched out his hand and waved, and the group of Immortal Monarchs were instantly suppressed by a vast force. This force not only suppressed their bodies, but also suppressed the power that was about to explode in their bodies. "Take his way, and give him back!" Chuanying glanced at the three of Emperor Ming indifferently, and murmured softly! When the voice fell, he opened his hands, and the majestic power condensed on his hands, causing his hands to burst into a dazzling light, and his hands were pushed out violently! The group of Immortal Sovereign powerhouses flew back involuntarily, and the speed was extremely fast. In just a split second, they returned to the surroundings of Di Ming and others. At the same time, the repressive force on them~www.novelhall.com ~ also disappeared. "No, go back!" After Chuanying''s hands were pushed out, the three of Emperor Ming already sensed something was wrong. Unfortunately, although they sensed it, the speed of their retreat was not as fast as the speed of the group of Immortal Monarchs flying backwards! "Do not!" Under the desperate roar of the three emperors and Ming, the bodies of the group of immortal monarchs swelled up in a visible posture, and with a bang, the whole world seemed to be deaf! A mushroom cloud that covers almost half of the Wuwang Mountain Range rises into the sky, like a ripple of power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, mixed with smoke and dust in the sky, and spreads in all directions. There are many cultivators who came to watch the fun and hid on the edge of the Wuwang Mountains. They were all rushed by the shock of this terrifying force. Those with low cultivation bases directly exploded into blood mists, and those with high cultivation bases could not escape. Open the end of serious injury! Not only the entire Wuwang Mountain Range was destroyed, but most of the Southern Wilderness was shaken by this terrifying power. All the practitioners looked at the direction of the Wuwang Mountain Range in horror. Chapter 345： Southern Wilderness Emperor Qin, Yanglei Immortal City In the main hall of the Tianhuangdi Clan, the patriarch Emperor Tianling sat on the main seat, and below sat the elders of the Tianhuangdi Clan, while on the other side sat a handsome young man and a white-haired old man. In the center of the hall, there are beautiful beauties swaying gracefully and dancing gracefully. Sometimes those beauties raise their wrists and lower their eyebrows, sometimes they relax their hands, and their fans are folded and held, like a pen walking on a dragon. Painted danqing, jade sleeves are windy, elegant and vigorous. However, many elders of the Yellow Heavenly Emperor clan present did not put them on the group of women, but looked at the handsome young man with a little respect. "The Young City Lord has come from afar, making my Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan flourish!" Di Tianling raised the glazed jade cup and smiled kindly. The dignified head of the imperial clan is so polite to a young man, if it spreads out, it will definitely shake the entire Southern Wilderness! "The emperor''s patriarch is polite!" The young man also raised his glass, smiled slightly, and said gently. "Second Elder, you go and ask Qin''er to come over, so you can accompany the young city master!" Di Tianling''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he instructed the second elder! As soon as these words fell, the expressions of the many Heavenly Yellow Emperors present changed. They all knew what the patriarch was planning, and the identity of the young city master was worth their flattery! "But that Diqin, who is known as the first beauty in the Southern Wilderness?" For the first time, a wave of fluctuation appeared on the face of the young man, Gu Jing Wubo, and he asked with great interest. "Exactly, if the young city lord is interested, the patriarch can make the decision and marry the young city lord!" Di Tianling nodded and laughed loudly. Hearing that, the young man did not speak, but just smiled. His identity is not something that a mere woman can flatter. Of course, if he really swept the country and the city, it would not be too bad! boom! At this moment, the entire hall suddenly shook, and a strong wind swept in, causing everyone in the Tianhuang Emperor Clan and the young man to stand up in vain, staring at the direction of the Wuwang Mountain Range! "What happened? There is such a fluctuation, go check it out!" Di Tianling''s face sank and shouted! In that direction, it was the Wuwang Mountain Range that he sent the Third Elder and others to investigate. Could it be that the Third Elder and others also stayed in the Wuwang Mountain Range? "Let the young city master laugh!" Di Tianling suppressed the suspicion in his heart, bowed his hands towards the young man, and said solemnly. "It''s okay!" The young man waved his hand casually, he looked at the old man beside him, and secretly said, "Elder Wu, that wave just now...?" "Back to the young city lord, to have such an influence, at least a battle at the Immortal Martial level!" The old man responded. A gleam of light flashed in the young man''s eyes, staring at the direction of the Wuwang Mountains, even the people of the Tianhuangdi family did not know, maybe it was a wild cultivator of Xianwu, if he could earn his command, it would also enhance his heritage! In Yanglei Immortal City, he is not the only young city lord. Only by defeating several other young city lords can he become the supreme lord of the city lord, and a master at the level of Xianwu is already qualified to make him pay attention! "Patriarch!" Just as the young man was contemplating, the second elder of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan appeared in the hall with an ugly face, looked at the young man, and then looked at Di Tianling, he was hesitant to say anything! "Speak straight!" Di Tianling''s face sank as he shouted. "Diqin sneaked out!" The second elder gritted his teeth and said! "presumptuous!" "It''s okay to mess around in ordinary times. The young city owner is here, she dares to make such a mess!" Di Tianling''s face was extremely gloomy, and he roared, Diqin is related to whether his Tianhuang Emperor Clan can climb to Yanglei Xiancheng, isn''t it for this time that he has raised her for so long? It is common for women to marry in order to seek a larger background. Among the big forces, it is a common thing. Some forces even specialize in cultivating peerless beauties, just to marry with a stronger force. "Don''t hurry to find this seat!" Seeing that the second elder was still standing, Di Tian scolded him without a single breath of anger! "Yes!" The second elder nodded quickly, turned around and walked out. "Let the young city master laugh, Qin''er was spoiled by me on weekdays!" Di Tianling bowed his hands towards the young man, apologizing! Although this is only one of the young city lords of Yanglei Xiancheng, his strength is not something that his Tianhuangdi clan can afford. If nothing else, just the old man beside him, let him be the peak of Xianwu. Can''t see through. The young man''s face paled a lot, nodded, and did not speak. And the young man''s attitude made Di Tianling''s face sank, and he was even more angry with Diqin. If it wasn''t for Diqin to marry this young city master, he would have the heart to kill her. "Clan... Patriarch!" A panicked voice sounded, and the fourth elder hurried into the hall with a look of fear on his face. "What''s the matter?" Di Tianling looked at the Fourth Elder badly and snorted coldly! Today Japan wanted to give a good impression to the young city lord, but the result... "The third elder, he... they are dead! The fluctuation just now was caused by their self-destruction!" The fourth elder wiped a cold sweat and said in fear. Fortunately, he was not the one who went to the Wuwang Mountain Range, otherwise, he would be the one who died! "what?" When Di Tianling and many elders of the Tianhuang Emperor heard this, their pupils shrank and they stood up abruptly. At this moment, the entire hall was filled with a cold and oppressive aura, which made many women who were dancing gracefully, startled. Trembling. Even the young man and the old man had a look of surprise in their eyes. Although the Southern Wilderness was not as good as the Middle Earth, in this Southern Wilderness, the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan was the absolute overlord, and some people dared to kill the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan. Elder, forced them to self-destruct? This is interesting! "Who is it, who dares to touch the elder of my Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan!" If the volcanic anger erupted from Di Tianling''s body, he stared at the fourth elder. If it was normal, if the third elder was killed, he would certainly be angry, but he would never So gaffe. But now, in front of the Young City Lord of Yanglei Immortal City, the elder of his Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan was killed and forced to blow himself up. How does the Young City Lord view his Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan? In case the young city lord is disappointed with his Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, and his plan for the rise of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan will be destroyed, then he is a sinner of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan! "It is said to be a sect called the Immortal Sect. Not only the elders of our Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, but also the elders of the other two ancient sects have been destroyed!" "The Immortal Sect? When did a Immortal Sect appear in Nanhuang?" Di Tianling took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice! This sect, he had never even heard of it, dared to take action against his three superpowers, and even directly killed their elders, obviously the comers were not good. "It only appeared in the Southern Wilderness recently. As soon as he appeared, he directly destroyed the Wangsha Palace. It was them who killed the arrogance of my three superpowers!" The fourth elder responded quickly. Chapter 346： Only for adults, I will fight "Forgetting to kill the hall? You''re not too brave!" Di Tianling snorted coldly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Although the strength of the Wangsha Temple is not good, its background is not ordinary. Even his Tianhuang Emperor is unwilling to move the Wangsha Temple. The so-called Shenxianzong dares to destroy the Wangsha Temple. temple? But also, if he didn''t have such guts, the elder of his Heavenly Yellow Emperor clan would not have died! "Fourth Elder, you should contact the other two ancient sects in person, and join hands with them to destroy the Immortal Sect!" "The patriarch personally went to invite the ancestors to take action!" "Dare to touch my Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, only blood can wash away the shame!" Di Tianling''s eyes were red and he roared! "Yes, patriarch!" The four elders didn''t dare to neglect, they bowed their hands, and then withdrew directly to join the other two ancient sects! "The jumping beam clown is provocative and cannot entertain the young city lord. I hope the young city lord will forgive me!" Di Tianling bowed his hands to the young man and said, even if he was extremely angry in his heart, he was still friendly in the face of the young man! "It doesn''t matter, please ask the patriarch of the emperor to let the young city lord also go with me. The young city lord is quite interested in the so-called Shenxian sect, and he also wants to see the demeanor of the ancestors of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan!" The young man waved his hand. , laughed. "In this case, please wait a moment for the young city master!" Di Tianling bowed his hands, left the hall, and headed towards the depths of the Tianhuang Emperor''s clan. The originally bustling main hall became cold in an instant! "Elder Wu, what do you think of the Immortal Sect?" When Di Tianling left, the young man asked with a gleam of light in his eyes. "I don''t know what it means, the old guys from the Tianhuang Emperor family are not weak, and the combined strength of the other two ancient sects is enough to be comparable to the power of the Four Elephants!" Wu Lao stroked the goatee, disdainful. road. The young man nodded, with a playful smile on his face, so that he could conquer it, right? Giving charcoal in the snow, but he has a lot of fun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host, the elders of Shenxianzong Chuanying, Wuming, Qin Mengyao, Xiang Yutian, killed three Immortal Martial Realms and forty-five Immortal Sovereign Realms, and got rewards: 13 billion sect value, ten fairyland Advanced random summon opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: Destroy the enemies of the three superpowers, and get the task reward: one billion sect value, three random summoning opportunities for high-level fairyland!" In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, the sound of the system prompt sounded, making Wang Feng ecstatic. Sure enough, killing the enemy is the only way to get rich fast! "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade to level ten?" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked secretly! Wang Feng is looking forward to raising the system to level 10. Once the system is raised to level 10, he will be able to summon the second guardian of the Immortal Sect! "Ding, to upgrade the system to level ten, the host needs to develop the Shenxian Sect into the overlord of the Southern Wilderness, and to obtain the luck of the entire Southern Wilderness, in order to trigger the system and sect upgrade!" Hearing the system notification sound, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the system really suits him. Now, only one of the Immortal Sect and the three superpowers is destined to survive! "System, how much sect value does it take to raise the many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the Immortal Monarch?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. Now that the war is imminent, it is natural to have a lottery draw to give the cultivation base of the elders of the Immortal Sect. Lift up. "Ding, it takes 15 billion sect values!" Good guy, really Nima black! Wang Feng''s face turned dark, and he was full of slander in his heart. Now he only has more than 25 billion in his body. Gou System, seeing that he has some savings, will empty him again! "System, spend 15 billion sects to draw a lottery, and bless the lottery''s cultivation base on this seat and many elders of the immortal sect, and block the breath!" In the end, Wang Feng still gritted his teeth to draw the lottery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-third of Qin Mengyao''s cultivation!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed, congratulations to the host''s cultivation base for upgrading to the peak of Xianjun, and the cultivation of many elders of Shenxianzong to the peak of Xianjun!" A full hour later, the cold voice of the system sounded, and at the same time, an incomparably huge force emerged in Wang Feng''s body, and he even had a powerful aura of the peak of the Immortal Monarch! After investigating the power in his body, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the direction of the three superpowers including the Yellow Emperor Clan, with a sneer on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, about a hundred miles away from the Wuwang Mountains, a beautiful shadow walks in the sky. She wears a blue-colored dress, which is not stained with any dust. Her fine hair is black and beautiful, even if the long skirt is simple, it cannot hide her figure. The natural beauty is beautiful, she narrows her eyes lightly, and her fair face is full of calm, so that people can''t see the slightest emotion! I only feel that the world is full of red dust, and she is not close to one point. If anyone sees this woman, they will be very shocked. The first beauty, Diqin, who shocked the entire Southern Wilderness, actually appeared here! If this news spreads, the young talents in the entire Southern Wilderness will be crazy about it. "The Immortal Sect? Besides you, who else would dare to use such a name?" Diqin stopped and stood, looking at the Wuwang Mountains in the distance that turned into ruins, and whispered, his eyes were looking in the direction of the Immortal Sect. "If those guys knew that I was reborn, and I was so close to you, I''d be envious!" Diqin''s face showed a playful look, as if thinking of something funny. Fabulous smile. If this scene were seen by the people of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan, it would definitely be very shocking! Without him, since Diqin was wise, she has never seen him smile, even in the face of the patriarch of the Tianhuang Emperor. Over time, the people of the Tianhuang Emperor even thought that Diqin would not laugh~ www.novelhall.com~ Every moment, it exudes the breath of strangers. "Ye Muqing, my love for your lord is not weaker than you!" "I can fight for your lord, I can give you my back to Ye Muqing with confidence, and I can even die for your lord, Ye Muqing, but only for your lord, I, Diqin, will fight with you to the end!" Diqin smiled sweetly, a firm look flashed in her beautiful eyes, she walked towards the Immortal Sect step by step, and her speed did not need to be weaker than the immortal-level strong. In the blink of an eye, Diqin appeared above the valley where the Immortal Sect was located. Feeling the familiar aura coming from the valley, Diqin''s delicate body trembled, and a glittering glint slipped from her beautiful eyes, which had always been cold. "who!" A soft drink sounded, and Chuan Ying''s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at Diqin coldly with a look of alertness. This woman gave him a sense of crisis. After this voice sounded, Diqin returned to her icy stance, she slightly cupped her hands, and said, "I have seen fellow Daoist, Diqin came to visit the Lord of the Immortal Sect, and asked fellow Daoist to announce!" Chapter 347： Hongmeng Divine Realm Reborn In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Di Qin looked at the familiar figure, her delicate body trembled involuntarily, even after the ninth generation, even after endless years, she recognized him with just one glance! It is a figure engraved in the soul that will never be forgotten! In the past, her imperial qin was only an ant, with a low aptitude but a peerless beauty, if there were no accidents, she was destined to become a plaything for the strong! It was him who carried her on his back and killed him from the sea of ??corpses and blood; it was him who gave her the martial arts against the sky and let her grow from a mortal body to a generation of divine masters; it was also him, in that final battle , protect them at the cost of their own fall. To others, she is a ruthless and ruthless peerless Divine Master; only to him, she is as tender as water! For countless years, she has long been deeply rooted in love, and she can no longer hold other men in her eyes, not even the unparalleled hero! Today, there are still legends about him in that place, as well as the legend of the first peerless Valkyrie under his command, but Diqin''s only hope is that he can have her in his heart, not just Ye Muqing! "I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Diqin came to this seat, what''s the matter?" Looking at the beautiful figure standing pretty in the hall, Wang Feng asked with a hint of doubt on his face. Even Wang Feng had to admit that among the women he had met, only his wife, Ye Muqing, could compare with this woman. Not only because of this woman''s peerless appearance, but also because of her temperament, cold as ice, like a water elf, as if walking out of a dream. What made Wang Feng even more puzzled was that, for some reason, he had never seen this woman, but he felt familiar with this woman, as if the two had known each other for a long time. This feeling was similar to the first time he met Ye Muqing. feel the same. The difference is that when he met Ye Muqing, he felt like a lover who had been in love for a long time, but this woman gave him the feeling that he had been a friend for many years, close to life and death! "Di Qin wants to join the Immortal Sect, I hope the sect master will be fulfilled!" Di Qin bowed and said firmly. When Diqin''s voice fell, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Diqin. He did not feel any joy, but was very vigilant! Such a beautiful strange woman suddenly came to join his Immortal Sect. If there was no fraud, Wang Feng would definitely not believe it! It is true that after destroying the powerhouses of the three superpowers one after another, the name of his Immortal Sect has already shocked the entire Southern Wilderness, but it is not enough for such a person to join his Immortal Sect willingly! "System, investigate this woman''s information!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly! "Ding, automatically spend 100 million sect value exploration!" "Ding, Diqin, the reincarnated person of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, is now the number one beauty of the Huangtian Emperor Clan, the number one beauty of the Southern Wilderness, the cultivation base is the pinnacle of Xianwu, and the external cultivation base is the pinnacle of Xianzhao!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. Hongmeng Divine Realm? "Ding, Hongmeng Divine Realm is the highest cultivation realm! People in Hongmeng Divine Realm can create the world with one thought, and destroy the world with one thought!" Good guy, such an awesome rebirth, actually wants to join my Immortal Sect? "Don''t you know that this seat has just killed the elders of the Huangtian Emperor''s clan and many guardians?" Wang Feng suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Diqin with a smile that was not a smile, and said. "Offending Sect Master Wang, it should be killed!" Diqin''s eyes flickered with sternness, and said icy coldly, an icy killing intent like nine secluded ice filled his delicate body, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop abruptly. Forehead? Could it be that this person really wants to join his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng was completely stunned by Diqin''s words. Although you are a rebirth, you are also a member of the Huangtian Imperial Clan? Could it be that I, Wang Feng, are already handsome enough to make such a beautiful woman work hard to maintain it? Heaven does not give birth to me, Wang Feng, so handsome is like a long night! Looking at Wang Feng''s contemplative face, how could Diqin not know what he was thinking? She slightly hooked her cherry mouth and said softly, "If Sect Master Wang doesn''t believe me, I, Diqin, would like to break the Yellow Heaven Emperor''s clan for Sect Master Wang!" Hearing these words, Wang Feng took a deep look at Diqin and said solemnly, "I will trust you for the time being, but after the Yellow Sky Emperor Clan invades, you should be a pawn, would you like to?" If this woman can really destroy the Huangtian Emperor''s clan for his Immortal Sect, then Wang Feng doesn''t mind taking this girl into the Immortal Sect. Even if she has other purposes, he can still grasp it! But where does Wang Feng know, if Diqin has other purposes, it can only be greedy for his body! "I would like to be the sword in the hands of Sect Master Wang and kill all the enemies that come!" Diqin bowed and saluted, the majestic arc was like a peerless beauty, and a serious soft sound resounded in this hall. At this time, Diqin was full of joy. She once said this to him. She seemed to have crossed time and space and returned to the scene when the two first met! At that time, she, who had received his great favor, was like this, and she wanted to be the sharpest sword in his hand and kill all the enemies for it! "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting the reincarnated people of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, and hereby reward the host with one billion sects and five random chance to summon the fairyland!" Just after Diqin''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s mind also sounded the cold voice of the system! "If there''s nothing wrong, you go down first, and this seat will appoint an elder to show you familiarity with the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice in his mind, he looked at Diqin, and said! "Diqin has a small request, please grant it to the sect master!" Diqin''s beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of narrowness, and she cupped her hands. "Oh? Why don''t you just say it!" A flash of surprise flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, but he did not directly agree to Diqin, but he wanted to see what this woman was going to do! "Di Qin wants to be by the sect master''s side, even if she is a maid, she is willing!" When Diqin''s voice fell, UU Reading Wang Feng was stunned. Could it be that this woman was really attracted to him? To tell the truth, Wang Feng had no idea about this woman, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Such a woman would be willing to be his maid! Madam, if you can marry a husband, you can just laugh! For some reason, Wang Feng wanted to know what would happen if Ye Muqing saw this scene? Thinking about it, she will be in a little crisis, worrying about how to lock his Wang Feng''s heart! "No need, this seat is used to it alone, you go down!" It was quite awkward, but Wang Feng didn''t agree either. He waved his hand and said lightly! This woman''s origin is extraordinary and her purpose is unknown. How can he be at ease with this woman until he finds out the purpose of this woman? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Diqin was not depressed, but had an unyielding will. That posture, if she did not become Wang Feng''s maid, she would never give up! Chapter 348： General Ming Di, 3 cases dispatched When the three superpowers such as the Tianhuang Emperor united all their forces and prepared to deal with the Immortal Sect, the originally prosperous Dongzhou was left with only a thousand miles of red land and a dim sky. On the ground, the smell of blood wafts in the wind! At the junction of Dongzhou and Nanhuang, dense figures stand quietly here. Each figure is filled with a powerful momentum, and the terrifying power gathered together makes the whole world tremble constantly. It seems that even the world is afraid of these figures! And above this dense figure, a huge blood-red palace is suspended. Six huge figures are dragging this huge blood-red palace, and the fierce aura emanates from the six huge figures, like a wild beast. Heart palpitations tremble! The demonic energy in the sky permeates the whole world, like a demonic realm, it is cold and dark! In the blood-red palace, dozens of burly figures were sitting in rows, and the one sitting in the first place was a burly dark figure. He was wearing a blood-patterned black robe, his head was full of splendid hair, his skin was sickly pale, and his facial features were angular, but his pupils were silver-white, which made his heart tremble! "General Ming Di, now Dongzhou has been captured by us and all the news has been blocked. In a short period of time, other places will not be able to know!" A figure stood up and said with a hoarse voice. "Hey, this person from the Xianlanyuan Realm has been stable for too long, and has forgotten the fear of being dominated by my Netherworld Source Realm!" Ming Di''s silvery eyes flashed a cold light, sarcastically. The Nether Origin Realm, the Shifang Origin Realm ranked No. 1 in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, is extremely powerful, and it is also the culprit responsible for the broken Xianlan Origin Realm! "With General Ming Di and General Ming Kuang here, how can this area of ??Xianlanyuan Realm resist the two armies of my Nether Nether Realm?" After Ming Di''s voice fell, the other Nether Nether Realm powerhouses in the hall complimented one after another. , the tone is full of disdain for Xianxuanyu. "Ming Kuang has already won the Western Territory, and now he is attacking the North Land. This general can''t be left behind. After some repairs, he will attack the Southern Wilderness in ten days, and win it in one fell swoop. Then he will join forces with the Ming Kuang to attack the Middle Earth!" Ming Di Glancing at the dozens of powerhouses in the hall, he said solemnly. "Yes, General!" When Ming Di''s voice fell, dozens of Netherworld Source Realm powerhouses in the hall clapped their hands together, and a touch of excitement flashed in their crimson eyes. ¡­ In the Southern Wilderness Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan Land, Di Tianling led many Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan elders respectfully looking at the five old figures in front of them, and behind them stood many Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan disciples! "As expected of the Wufang Imperial Clan, the background is still okay!" Not far away, the young city lord stared at the five old figures, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, secretly said. "The five ancestors above the middle stage of the Immortal Rank, the strength of the Yellow Emperor Clan today is not weak among the Five Fang Emperor Clan!" Wu Lao, who was beside him, also narrowed his eyes and said with approval. "Old Ancestor, the Immortal Sect killed my Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan''s elders, killed my Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan''s arrogance, and also asked my ancestors to take action to revive my Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan''s prestige!" Di Tianling bowed respectfully and said with grief and indignation! "All the elders of the emperor''s clan, go on an expedition with this ancestor, and smash that immortal sect into tens of thousands of pieces!" Hearing Di Tianling''s words, the vicissitudes of the eyes of the five ancestors, the head of the five ancestors, Fang Laozu, flashed a sharp color, ruthless. road. "Yes, old man!" A look of joy flashed on the faces of Di Tianling and the others, and they shouted in unison, with five ancestors taking action, the Immortal Sect is destined to have only one dead end! What''s more, this time, not only the Heavenly Yellow Emperor''s clan came out, but the other two ancient sects will also do their best to allow the three major superpowers of the Southern Wilderness to deal with it with all their strength. Even if the Divine Immortal Sect is destroyed, it will be enough to spread. The entire Southern Wilderness is gone! Under the leadership of the five ancestors of the Yellow Emperor Clan, many strong people of the Yellow Emperor Clan took off and galloped towards the Immortal Sect. After the Tianhuang Emperor Clan was dispatched, the other two ancient sects also took off dozens of paths. Figure, follow closely! This time, the power used by the three superpowers is enough to shock the entire Southern Wilderness! In addition to the five ancestors who were in the middle stage of the Immortal Rank and above, the Tianhuang Emperor Clan also had Di Tianling, the peak of the Immortal Martial Realm, and six other Elders of the Immortal Martial Realm. In addition, there were dozens of ordinary elders of the Immortal Monarch level! The Earth Fiend Ancient Sect has three ancestors above the middle stage of the immortal position, the suzerain of the peak of immortal martial arts, five immortal martial arts elders, and dozens of ordinary elders at the level of immortal kings. Almost the same! The three superpowers are united, and there are eleven middle stage immortals, nearly twenty immortals, and hundreds of immortals. This power, just looking at it, is panicking, let alone facing it. ! The entire Nanhuang Xianli and above practitioners were shocked by the shocking power dispatched by the three superpowers. Needless to say, they all know that the three superpowers can use such power to deal with them. The rise of the Immortal Sect that caused a sensation in the entire Southern Wilderness! "This is a war that has never been seen in tens of thousands of years!" "Quick, even if it may be affected, if I don''t watch this battle, I will regret it for the rest of my life!" "Rush rush!" "It''s a big deal to be a hero after 18 years, such a war, it''s not likely that we can see each other again in this life!" The cultivators in the entire Nanhuang went crazy, all of them were excited and headed towards the Immortal Sect. Those who dared to watch the fun were at least the powerhouses above Immortal Lijing. Although the other cultivators were also excited, they Still a little self-aware, with their cultivation base, even a little bit of influence, they can''t bear it! If a strong person looks down on the entire Southern Wilderness from a high altitude, he will be able to find that the dense black spots are gathering towards the Immortal Sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, the cold voice resounding in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flash with a cold light! "Ding, congratulations to the host, trigger the task: wipe out the enemies of the three superpowers, the task reward: three billion sects, five chance to summon the fairyland high-level random!" The quest rewards are so rich, it can be seen that the enemies who come from the three superpowers this time are not simple. Wang Feng glanced at the nine-tailed fox lying asleep in the hall, a sneer flashed across his face, he pondered for a while, and directly transmitted his voice to Zhang Sanfeng, Li Ruohai and others: "Wait, come to the hall! " "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell it was only a moment, in addition to Zhang Sanfeng, Li Ruohai, and Dugu Qiufeng, there were also ''Four Swords'' and ''Four Swords''! "You spread out and conquered all the powers except the three superpowers!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly! Now, apart from the three superpowers, no one can stop his Immortal Sect. The three superpowers are dispatched, which is a good opportunity to conquer other forces! When he destroys the intruding enemy of the three superpowers, the three superpowers will exist in name only, and under the deterrence of Zhang Sanfeng and others, there is only one way to die except surrender! Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, because these three superpowers shortened the time for his Immortal Sect to conquer the Southern Wilderness! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others showed a solemn look on their faces, and they praised it! Chapter 349： Diqin Sword Power Outside the Shenxianzong valley, the three superpowers such as the Huangtian Emperor stood in the sky, looking at the valley where the Shenxianzong was located with contempt. Just this small valley, let his three superpowers join forces, think about it. How ridiculous! "This is the so-called Divine Immortal Sect, isn''t there anything unusual?" The young city master of Yanglei Immortal City looked at the valley with a look of contempt on his face, and murmured! He thought that the three superpowers such as the Huangtian Emperor and the other three superpowers could be dispatched, but he didn''t expect it to be so ordinary. Even if such a station was given to him, he would dislike it! "The Immortal Sect, get out and die!" Di Lingtian took a step, glanced at the calm valley, snorted coldly, and his voice shook the whole world! At this time, the many powerhouses of the three superpowers were lined up in a row, like gods and soldiers, even if they did not deliberately burst into power, but the breath emanating from them still made the entire sky of Wuwang Mountain Range dazzle. It changes color, from clear sky to dimly lit! "Buzz!" At this moment, from the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, a dazzling sword light suddenly shot out. Wherever the sword light passed, the void shattered. The fierce and sharp sword light made the three superpowers strong. Everyone was moved! "boom!" The eleven ancestors of the three superpowers, who were headed by them, saw this blazing sword light, their eyes were cold, and they took a step and slammed their palms together, and the huge palm prints flew horizontally in an instant. Come out and destroy this sword light. "Insult my immortal sect, die!" An indifferent voice exploded over the entire valley, and dozens of figures appeared along with this voice! Wang Feng stared directly at the three superpowers with a calm expression. Behind him, stood Chuanying, Wuming, and Diqin, and then there were many elders of the Immortal Sect! "Diqin, what are you doing? Come over soon!" When Wang Feng and others appeared, Di Tianling and other Huangtian emperors also saw Diqin behind Wang Feng, and his expression changed, and Di Tianling roared directly! "That''s the number one beauty in the Southern Wilderness? It''s really beautiful, this young city is the master!" When the young city master of Yanglei Xiancheng saw Diqin, his eyes suddenly lit up and he whispered softly! He originally thought that the so-called No. 1 beauty in the Southern Wilderness was just a beauty. After all, he was from Middle Earth. What kind of beauty has never been seen before? What kind of peerless beauty can there be in this district in the Southern Wilderness? But after seeing Diqin, he knew that he was wrong, such a peerless beauty, even those so-called saintess fairies in Middle Earth can''t compare! That enchanting and cold noble temperament is something he has only seen in his life! Facing Di Tianling''s roar, Di Qin didn''t even look at Di Tianling, and ignored him! "Wang Feng, how dare you kidnap me, the princess of the Yellow Heaven Emperor!" Seeing Diqin''s attitude like this, Di Tianling thought that Diqin was being coerced by Wang Feng and others. He was instantly furious, and roared like a roaring lion. They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! "Go, it''s time to prove yourself!" Facing Di Tianling''s roar, Wang Feng ignored it, but looked at Diqin beside him, and said lightly, for the stability of his Immortal Sect, Lianxiangxiyu doesn''t exist for Wang Feng! "If I kill those Immortals, will you let me be your maid?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Di Qin''s beautiful eyes flashed with an inexplicable gleam, and whispered softly. Good guy, you are really greedy for my body! Wang Feng glanced at Diqin and shook his head. No matter how tempted you are, you can''t shake my Wang Feng''s heart! Diqin''s face darkened, and she took a deep look at Wang Feng, without speaking, she moved her delicate body and flew out, heading towards the Tianhuang Emperor and others! Seeing Diqin''s appearance, Di Tianling and other people from the Tianhuang Emperor''s family were delighted, thinking that Wang Feng could not stand the pressure of their three superpowers and returned Diqin to them! In this way, they can continue to use Diqin to climb the high branch of Yanglei Immortal City! boom! However, in the next moment, Di Tianling and other elders of the Huangtian Emperor''s clan all changed their expressions in shock, looking at Diqin like a stranger! The breath of the peak of immortal martial arts burst out from Diqin without reservation, and a long sword with a mysterious aura appeared in Diqin''s hand. Incomparably fierce, that mysterious and domineering sword intent directly washed away the dark clouds in the sky! The sun shines down through the gap, setting it off like a peerless sword fairy. The cold and beautiful face flashes with a different charm, making the young city lord of Yanglei Immortal City in the distance look bright. , so beautiful and so cultivated, this woman must be him! "Nine Swords of Heaven!" Diqin held the long sword and snorted coldly. The influx of majestic power made the long sword shine brightly. Before the sword was cut out, nine phantom sword lights appeared in front of her, the sharp and sharp breath. Let everyone present feel the skin tingling! boom! As Diqin slashed with one sword, the nine phantom swords carried an unstoppable and terrifying edge and slashed towards Di Tianling and others. The power of the nine long swords was even comparable to the level of immortals. the powerhouse! "How can it be?" Di Tianling stared blankly at the nine illusory long swords that came at high speed, and whispered in disbelief, the vase he had always thought he was in control of suddenly became stronger than him, the nine illusory long swords , even his heart palpitated, which made Di Tianling feel like he was dreaming! Di Tianling is stupid, those ancestors are nothing, frowning one by one, in shock, can the peak of the immortal martial arts break out the offensive of the immortal level? boom! When the nine illusory long swords were about to bombard them in front of them Five powerful powers erupted from the five ancestors of the Huangtian Emperor Clan, and the five people moved their hands together, holding the mysterious seal. , Majestic power emerged from their hands, mysterious inscriptions one after another, forming a long knife with a handle, slashing out like ten thousand knives flying! boom! The collision of the swords swept out a terrifying wave of power, causing everyone present to step back for a few miles, staring at the center of the battlefield with shock, especially the many powerhouses of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan, they couldn''t believe Diqin. It is so powerful that even their ancestors can''t help Diqin! "Let''s make a move, make a quick decision!" Seeing that Diqin really made a move, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and waved his hand! For some reason, he always felt that there was a crisis, but this crisis did not come from the so-called three superpowers. Wang Feng didn''t want to drag it on. He wanted to solve these three superpowers as soon as possible, conquer Nanhuang, and improve the system level. Build up your strength! Chapter 350： full suppression When Wang Feng''s voice fell, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect immediately moved behind him, and each of them burst into the momentum of the peak of the immortal monarch. The momentum of the peak of the dozens of immortal monarchs was like a storm, sweeping the whole world, letting this party The world is shaking! Among them, the power of Wuming and Chuanying, even the ancestors of the three superpowers, were shocked! "kill!" Wuming and the others let out a low roar, and the whole person rushed out in an instant. Wuming and Chuanying went directly to the eleven ancestors of the three superpowers, and Diqin did not fall, and also faced those ancestors. ! I saw Chuan Ying stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the thick-backed sword appeared in his hand in an instant. A domineering sword force burst out from Chuanying''s body, tearing the heaven and earth directly. He held the thick-backed sword and waved it again and again, slashing out one after another sharp sword light, forcibly blocking the ancient sect of Earthshade. And the six ancestors of Chongxu Ancient Sect! On the other side, Wuming used the Heavenless Sword Realm to block the two ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, even if they were only at the peak of Xianwu, but the sharp sword glow that erupted made the two ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan hurriedly resist! And Diqin, as a reincarnator of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, with her combat experience and even her understanding of the Taixuan Immortal Realm, no one can compare to her in the field, even if she is only at the peak of Xianwu, but the battle that broke out broke out. Power is much stronger than Wuming. Fighting alone against the three ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, he still suppressed them, and even killed the three ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan several times! In addition, in the Xianjun battlefield, nearly 100 Xianjun strongmen from the three superpowers fought against dozens of Xianjun peak powerhouses in the Immortal Sect. Those who are still being suppressed by dozens of elders of the Immortal Sect! There are indeed hundreds of powerful immortals from the three superpowers, but among them, there are not as many as the immortals at the peak of the immortal sect. Moreover, there are many elders of the immortal sect, each of which is a hero among people. , the combat power is extraordinary, how can it be compared by the powerhouses of the three superpowers! Even if one person fights against several immortals alone, they still have the upper hand, and the fierce offensive makes the immortals of the three superpowers so shocked that they can only passively defend! "Amazing! As expected of the existence of forces such as the Yellow Emperor Clan who dare to move the sky!" The young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this scene. There are few immortal sects, but all of them have extraordinary combat power, and they forcibly suppressed the three superpowers. Zongmen, Rao has never seen it with his knowledge! "If this Immortal Sect can be subdued, it will be of great benefit for this young master to compete for the position of the city lord!" The young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng murmured with a glint of light in his eyes. "Damn, how is that possible?" Ancestor Emperor Fang glanced at the entire battlefield, his pupils shrank, and he roared. He thought that the destruction of the Immortal Sect was only a matter of turning his hands, but he did not expect that the strength of the Immortal Sect would be so terrifying. With only three people, he blocked his three major The ancestors of superpowers! What made him even more unhappy was that one of the three was still from his Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan! boom! Just as Emperor Fang was thinking about the opportunity to break the enemy, Chuan Ying slashed with a knife, and the sharp sword light directly shattered the void. In an instant, it appeared above Emperor Fang''s head. numb! "Tianhuang Dafa!" In the face of this fierce knife, Emperor Fang did not dare to neglect him at all, and directly displayed his unique skills. A mysterious and vast aura suddenly burst out from him, and a huge figure suddenly appeared behind him, a bright yellow light. , blooming from the huge figure! When Chuan Ying''s knife was about to slash on Di Fang, the huge figure suddenly folded his hands together, and clamped the knife abruptly. With several fingers, the sharp knife Qi poured in, making the huge figure somewhat illusory. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the entire battlefield. He was not in a hurry to let Li Bai take action. Such a battle was just for the elders of the Immortal Sect to hone it! Di Tianling, who was battling with Guo Jing, accidentally saw Wang Feng''s leisurely appearance, and suddenly became angry. He was both the master of the power, why is there such a big difference? "Huang Tian Kendo!" The angry Di Tianling roared, the power in his body was vented frantically, and a sharp sword sound came from the long sword in his hand. He moved, and the whole person appeared behind Guo Jing in an instant, and the long sword in his hand slammed violently. With one slash, a yellow sword light blasted out! "Kang Long has regrets!" Facing Di Tianling''s sharp blow, Guo Jing''s left leg was slightly bent, his right arm was bent inward, his right palm made a circle, and pushed out with one palm, a yellow palm print filled with majestic power, blasted out brazenly! boom! A sword and a palm collided violently, and a circle of power ripples spread out in all directions, shaking the entire void, and Guo Jing was also smashed back dozens of steps by this sword, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Although he is powerful, his cultivation base is only at the peak of Xianjun, and he can block Di Tianling, the peak of Xianwu, with all his strength, which is enough to make his jaw drop! "I''ll see how many swords you can block!" Di Tianling''s face was gloomy, holding a long sword, he continued to charge up, but he failed to kill Guo Jing, the pinnacle of the immortal emperor, which made his face a little embarrassed. He is an immortal martial artist. Peak! "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "The dragon swings its tail!" "...!" Facing Di Tianling''s frantic attack and killing, Guo Jing didn''t panic in the slightest, his body was always as solid as a rock, and he shot out the eighteen palms of subduing dragons one after another. The sword glow that came out! "Uncle Guo, I''m here to help you!" Yang Guo, who was not far away, beheaded a strong immortal from the Tianhuang Emperor clan. Seeing Guo Jing, who was surrounded by danger, he was furious, and his figure swayed. Bravely cut off! The epee has no sharp edge, and it doesn''t work! This sword, the combination of hardness and softness, mixed into one, the domineering sword''s edge, made Di Tianling''s whole body tight, his scalp numb, and he quickly blocked with the sword! Such a good opportunity Guo Jing will not miss it, a move of the dragon swinging its tail impressively, the palm print like the tail of the dragon, swept towards Di Tianling, the palm print did not arrive, the void around Di Tianling''s body It was already unbearable, and they were broken! However, Di Tianling, who is the pinnacle of immortal martial arts, did not deserve his reputation. He blocked Yang Guo with a sword with one hand, and formed a palm with the other, slamming against Guo Jing''s palm! boom! The sound like a muffled thunder suddenly exploded, and ripples of power spread in all directions, as strong as Di Tianling. Under the attack of Yang Guo and Guo Jing, they were directly blasted out. After flying upside down for dozens of miles, he bumped into several immortal emperors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan. Only just now did Di Tianling stabilize his body, and a wisp of scarlet blood fell from the corner of his mouth! Di Tianling''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Yang Guo and Guo Jing, his heart set off a storm. Before that, if someone told him that the peak of the two immortals could hurt him, he would definitely shoot each other to death! But now, he was really injured by the peak of the two immortals, which made Di Tianling shocked and angry! Chapter 351： This son wants to recruit the immortal sect When Guo Jing and Yang Guo were madly fighting against Di Lingtian, the battle between Chuan Ying and the six ancestors became more and more fierce. At this time, the battlefield where they were located was thousands of miles away, and no one else was fighting! This is a battle between immortal-level powerhouses, those immortals and even immortals, how dare to step into such a battlefield, just a collision of forces may cause them to be seriously injured! Chuan Ying held a thick-backed saber, without the slightest move to speak of, and slashing out a knife at will, made the six ancestors nervous. Even with one enemy and six, Chuan Ying is still at ease, and occasionally, he can cut a knife and kill the three superpowers of the Immortal Martial Realm powerhouse, reducing the pressure on the elders of the Immortal Sect! "This person is probably a master at the peak of the immortal position, and he will do his best!" Sha Wuxin, the ancestor of the ancient sect of the earth, said in surprise, exuding a vast power from his body, shaking the Quartet! "Flaming Blade!" He let out a low roar, and the long knife suddenly surged with a scorching suffocating aura, which instantly slashed out, carrying the scorching suffocating aura of the sword, and slashed towards Chuan Ying at an extreme speed! At the same time, the other five ancestors also burst out with powerful moves, attacking Chuan Ying, those six terrifying moves, even the ordinary peak immortal masters, have to be moved! However, Chuan Ying is still light and windy, and the thick-backed swords are cut out one after another. Several rays of light seem to cross time and space. They collide with the moves of the six ancestors, and a terrible storm of power erupts, sweeping the Quartet! At this time, Chuan Ying suddenly disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind an old ancestor. The cultivation base of the peak of the immortal position was no longer reserved. Suppressing that old ancestor made him unable to move! In the next second, Chuan Ying slashed out with a knife, directly severing the old ancestor, and the blood sprayed into the void like a spring. "hiss!" Such a scene suddenly made the other five ancestors take a deep breath, and the body that was about to rush out abruptly stopped, and looked at Chuanying with horror! In the blink of an eye, a powerhouse of the same level as them was killed by Chuan Ying? Can they resist such a terrifying existence? "This man is very strong!" Wu Lao, who was beside the young city master of Yanglei Xiancheng, saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and he said solemnly, he is also a master of the peak of the immortal position, but even he would not dare to say that he can be under the siege of the six ancestors. , behead one person! When the young city lord heard Wu Lao''s words, his eyes became brighter. The stronger the Immortal Sect, the more interested he would be. Such a powerful force would be more beneficial to him after being subdued! Even if he saw the formidable strength of the Immortal Sect, the young city lord is still very sure about subduing the immortal sect. He is the young city lord of Yanglei Immortal City, and his status in the entire Immortal Profound Realm is one of the best. He personally recruited it, and it was an honor for practitioners below the Immortal Dry Realm! boom! A loud bang attracted the attention of the young city lord and Wu Lao. They heard the sound, and their faces were moved! I saw that on the battlefield in the distance, Dongfang Invincible was wearing a red robe fluttering in the wind, and his long black and beautiful hair danced wildly in the air, just like an unparalleled female devil. Everyone, they all trembled! On the opposite side of Dongfang Invincible, is an early Xianwu elder of the ancient earth evil sect. His eyes are fixed on Dongfang Invincible, and his face is extremely solemn. At this time, he is not in the mood to appreciate Dongfang Invincible''s peerless face. And the exquisite and delicate body, some are just jealous! "kill!" The elder of the Immortal Martial Realm let out a low roar, as if to encourage himself and as if he was intimidating the undefeated East. The long sword in his hand trembled wildly, and the sharp sword edge burst out from the long sword. In a flash, he suddenly appeared in front of Dongfang Invincible, and the long sword in his hand was cut down! The void burst, the wind was rolling, and the sword qi lashed, cutting the ground into cracks. In the face of this powerful blow, Dongfang Invincible''s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold color, the right thumb and index finger pinched the embroidery needle, and moved upwards to block the sword! Above the small embroidery needle, there seems to be hundreds of millions of average strengths, resisting this terrifying sword that is enough to sever a mountain! Immediately afterwards, Dongfang Invincible retreated like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from the elder. The embroidery needle in his hand shot out suddenly, like a cold light, and stabbed the elder in an instant. Shot from that elder! "cough!" The domineering power swept through his body, so that the elder couldn''t help coughing, and looked at Dongfang Invincible in horror. Once upon a time, a small embroidery needle could also hurt his immortal. Martial level powerhouse? "Heaven and Man, Sunflower Collection!" Dongfang Invincible snorted lightly in her heart, and while the long sleeves were waving, embroidery needles appeared. In the blink of an eye, a dense array of embroidery needles appeared in front of her. With a wave of the Dongfang Invincible sleeve robe, the dense embroidery needles shot out in an instant! When the elder hurriedly resisted the dense embroidery needles, Dongfang Invincible flicked his fingers, and a golden embroidery needle was silently mixed into the dense embroidery needles, piercing the elder''s forehead in an instant. , the domineering power carried by the embroidery needle directly smashes its soul into shreds! boom! There was a look of unwillingness on the elder''s face, and he fell directly from the air, smashing a huge pit on the ground, setting off a burst of smoke! "This woman can be your son''s maid!" The young city lord of Yanglei Immortal City could be said to have watched the entire battle. Whether it was Dongfang''s undefeated beauty or his combat power, he couldn''t help but be moved. He never thought that this little Southern Wilderness could have so many beauties and be so powerful. God really treats him well! This red-robed woman, the fairy-like woman in the white dress, the No. 1 beauty in the Southern Wilderness, and... all of them belong to him, the Young City Lord had a lewd smile on his face, thinking to himself! "Elder Wu, come with me! If this son wants to recruit this immortal sect, he needs to be shocked by Elder Wu!" Thinking of this, the young city lord did not hesitate, and turned around and said to Elder Wu! Wu Lao nodded and followed the Young City Lord towards Wang Feng''s direction. He didn''t think anything was wrong. This Immortal Sect was indeed powerful, but in front of Yanglei Immortal City, it was still like an ant, still being recruited by the Young City Lord. , is the honor of this Immortal Sect, this is a good thing that many people in Middle Earth can''t ask for! Wang Feng scanned the entire battlefield with a satisfied smile on his face. After this battle, many elders of his Immortal Sect will definitely be able to reach a higher level! That is to say, Zhang Sanfeng and others were sent out by him. Otherwise, the pressure on the elders of the Immortal Sect would be less. Even so, the balance of victory was also tilted toward his Immortal Sect. It would not take long for his Immortal Sect to unify the entire sect. Nanhuang, win the admission rights of Nanhuang! Chapter 352： He Zongweifeng? only gods oom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the powerful fluctuations in power made the surrounding immortals of the three superpowers moved and terrified. When they looked up, the burly man in the green robe gave them a great shock. He was nine feet tall, his beard was two feet long, with red phoenix eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, his face like red dates, and his lips like grease. Like an iron tower, it exudes a domineering aura that looks down upon the world, and in front of him is a corpse that has been cut in half! They recalled the knife that Guan Yu slashed just now, thinking in their hearts that when they faced it, there was a possibility that they might block the knife, and the result made them despair. That knife, the momentum is like a rainbow! That knife slashed Cangxiong! That knife is dazzling! The knife fell, the people were divided, and it was neat and neat, but it made their hearts seem to be hit by a giant hammer, making them unstoppable trembling and fear! Seeing this scene in the distance, Wang Feng showed satisfaction on his face. As expected of Emperor Guan, he was invincible! In fact, I don¡¯t know about Holy Emperor Guan, but all the elders of the Immortal Sect are almost invincible. Throughout the entire battlefield, many elders of the Immortal Sect are almost all enemies with one enemy and five against six, and some are even more adversity. In this way, they are still suppressing many of the powerhouses of the three superpowers! The elders of the Immortal Sect, who were like gods of war, made the powerhouses of the three superpowers tremble with fear. "This is the elder of my Immortal Sect!" "It''s my luck to be able to join the Immortal Sect!" "This situation, everyone, why don''t you write a poem? Let me start, the Immortal Sect is invincible!" "Swords kill all directions!" "Three thousand miles of blood!" "Goddess **** her companion?" "...!" The disciples of the Immortal Sect gathered on the square, looking up at the battle that could be called the destruction of the sky and the earth. They were all excited and roaring wildly. Whenever an elder killed an enemy of the three superpowers, they couldn''t bear it. Live to compose a poem. Their cultivation base is low and cannot help the Immortal Sect to kill the enemy, but they are willing to use their unprecedented talent to cheer for many elders! ¡­ "You are the Sect Master of this Immortal Sect?" Just as Wang Feng was watching the entire battlefield, a proud voice resounded in his ears. He narrowed his eyes and looked around when he heard the sound. When he saw Elder Wu next to the young city lord, his brows wrinkled. With just one glance, he could see that the old man was not simple, but the young man with his nostrils turned to the sky, which made Wang Feng quite disdain. "Your Excellency is also a member of the three superpowers?" Wang Feng glanced at the young man indifferently and said. "Just rely on them, are they worthy?" The young city master said with a disdainful smile. "Um?" The young man''s words made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow and secretly said: "System, check the information about these two people!" "Ding, automatically spend 10 million sects to explore, the young man is Yang Gao, the young city lord of Yang Lei Xiancheng, and he is in the middle stage of cultivation; Yanglei Immortal City? One of the two immortal cities? A strange color flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he took a deep look at Yang Gao. No wonder he was so arrogant. He had a big background, but he was arrogant in front of his Immortal Sect, and he was afraid that he was looking for the wrong person! "Is something wrong with you?" Wang Feng glanced at Yang Gao lightly, and said solemnly. Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Yang Gao''s eyes flickered with a shadow, and then he thought about it. It is good to have arrogance, but it also depends on who you are with! Yang Gao looked at Wang Feng contemptuously, stood with his hands behind his back, and said with force: "This son is one of the young city lords of Yanglei Xiancheng. Your Immortal Sect is quite powerful. Would you like to submit to this young city lord?" When Yang Gao wanted to come and recruit himself in his own capacity, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect would be so excited that he would be very grateful. In the entire Immortal Profound Realm, there are not many people who can personally recruit him! "one?" "So you are not the young city owner of Yanglei Xiancheng!" Hearing Yang Gao''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he looked at Yang Gao with a smile but not a smile, and said sarcastically. What the hell? A mere candidate wants to recruit his Immortal Sect? I want to eat fart! Even if the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng came in person, he was not qualified to recruit his Immortal Sect! Who is the peak of the heavens and the world? Only his immortal Zonger! "presumptuous!" Yang Gao''s face became gloomy, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and his killing intent skyrocketed. He was just a mere Southern Wilderness, how dare he mock him like this? Thinking of those peerless beauties, and wanting that all of the people from the Immortal Sect would be extremely powerful and would be of great help to him in his competition for the position of city lord, Yang Gao forcibly endured the anger in his heart! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. After the immortal sect is subdued, isn''t this person allowed to take care of himself? "Now your Immortal Sect is facing the attack of the three superpowers. Your Immortal Sect is indeed very strong, but what if this son helps those three superpowers?" "This young master advises you to be a good person who knows the current affairs. The world is far beyond what you can imagine. There are people outside the mountains and people outside the mountains. Don''t make a mistake!" Yang Gao first threatened, and then persuaded bitterly, if it wasn''t for the immortal sect being really strong, how could he lower his status and win over the immortal sect like this? According to his previous temperament, if Wang Feng satirized him alone, he would have to cut it into a stick, keep it in a bucket, and enjoy it every day. It''s just that the strength of the other young city lords is getting stronger and stronger. Over the years, he has been traversing the flowers, practicing the art of yin and yang harmony, and has fallen behind in his own power. If he does not hurry to recruit some powerful forces, he wants to compete. The position of the city owner is simply impossible! Wu Lao saw Yang Gao endure his own anger, and his wrinkled face showed a look of relief: The son has finally grown up! Since Yang Gao was identified as one of the young city masters of Yanglei Xiancheng, he has been by Yang Gao''s side, witnessing Yang Gao''s transformation from a juvenile genius to a veteran of Huacong. It can be said that he hates iron. Now seeing that Yang Gao was willing to endure his tyrannical temper in order to attract the Immortal Sect, Wu Lao rarely smiled. In Wu Lao''s opinion, Yang Gao has a very high chance of competing for the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng. After all, compared with other young city lords, Yang Gao has a powerful family behind him. Among the many young city lords, his family is considered to be The strongest! If he recruited some more powerful forces, Yang Gao would be enough to become a strong competitor, and this Immortal Sect would be very good. Even with the vision of Wu Lao, he has never seen a force with huge potential like Shenxianzong. Once such a force can be subdued, the help it will bring to the son is unimaginable! Chapter 353： I am a wine sword fairy, I will see blood when I use my sword Hearing Yang Gao''s words, Wang Feng looked at Yang Gao like an idiot, he smiled and said disdainfully: "Don''t say it''s you, even if the city lord of your Yanglei Xiancheng comes, he is not qualified to recruit my Immortal Sect. !" "I am a little curious, just with your brain, how did you become one of the young city masters of Yanglei Xiancheng?" "you wanna die!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Yang Gao couldn''t bear it any longer, the anger in his chest erupted like a volcano, his face was extremely ugly, and his killing intent surged! He is the dignified Young City Lord of Yanglei Immortal City. He has one of the best status and status in the entire Immortal Profound Realm. How could he ever receive such contempt? Wherever he went in the past, if he was not feared by all people, who would dare to speak loudly in front of him? "Elder Wu, kill him for this son!" Yang Gao looked at Wang Feng coldly, and said coldly, the killing intent that filled his body made the temperature around him drop a lot, and the originally handsome face became hideous with anger. With his anger overwhelmed by his rationality, his only thought at this time was to smash Wang Feng''s corpse into ten thousand pieces. Even if he had extraordinary potential, he would have to die if he dared to insult him! "Why do you want to find your own way?" Hearing Yang Gao''s words, Wu Lao looked at Wang Feng and sighed lightly. He knew that after Wang Feng said the words just now, there was no room for manoeuvre! The king was so angry that he had buried millions of corpses, not to mention a character like the young city lord? Wu Lao sighed, stretched out that old hand, and pressed it lightly! The surrounding immortal power suddenly seemed to be drawn, and gathered crazily. In the blink of an eye, a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun was condensed. This giant palm enveloped Wang Feng and even the valley below it. together! The majestic power that pervaded the giant palm made the world change color. The enormous pressure was suppressed on Wang Feng, causing his entire body to tremble involuntarily! This is the powerhouse of the peak of the immortal position, which is higher than his two realms, and the ordinary peak of the immortal king has been shattered under this terrifying pressure! "Three cups lead to the avenue, one fight is natural!" Just as this terrifying giant palm was about to fall, a phantom fairy sound resounded throughout the world, and along with this phantom fairy sound, that terrifying giant palm seemed to be under great pressure, in a way visible to the naked eye, The inch cracked, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the void, without causing a little wave! Such a change made Wu Lao''s pupils shrink, and his vicissitudes of life stared at the direction of the sound, his face was extremely solemn. Although he just did the trick just now, even if it is a strong man of the same level, It is also impossible to destroy it with just one sound! Coming is strong! Yang Gao also frowned. He was indeed angry, but he was not a fool. To be able to destroy Old Wu''s moves so easily, the comer was definitely not weak, at least he was at the same level as Old Wu! Could it be that this Immortal Sect still has hidden power? Yang Gao glanced at Wang Feng, who was light and windy, and his heart sank! Under the eyes of Yang Gao and Wu Lao, Li Bai''s figure slowly emerged. He was dressed in white, with a wine gourd hanging from his waist, and a long sword on his back. Every step he fell, he appeared in the void. Holding a green lotus, dragging it, every move exudes a bohemian atmosphere. "who are you?" Wu Lao stared at Li Bai, and asked in a deep voice, Li Bai''s bearing is unforgettable at a glance! Talent is eternal, claiming to be a wine fairy! It was someone like Li Bai! "I am Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, the Wine Sword Immortal!" With a smile on his face, Li Bai glanced at Elder Wu calmly, and murmured, he was thinking in his heart, how many jars of wine should be exchanged with the Sect Master for a peak immortal enemy like Elder Wu? "Guardian of the Immortal Sect?" Old Wu''s face sank. He didn''t expect that this person was really a person from the Immortal Sect. With this person here, he knew that he couldn''t do anything about Wang Feng. This person was a great threat to him. By himself, he might not be this person''s opponent! Thinking of this, Wu Lao immediately sent a voice transmission to Yang Gao: "Young Master, this person is very strong, the old man can''t help him, so he should leave this place first, and then return to Yanglei Xiancheng, and then find the strong to take revenge!" Hearing Wu Lao''s voice transmission, Yang Gao''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, but he also knew that although Wu Lao was his subordinate, he was equally arrogant and could make him think he was inferior. Among them, there are not many of them. It is conceivable that this guardian of the Immortal Sect is powerful! "let''s go!" Yang Gao glared at Wang Feng viciously, and snorted coldly. With Elder Wu, he was about to turn around and leave the place of right and wrong that made him humiliated! wait! When this son returns to Yanglei Immortal City, he will definitely dispatch strong men to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces, and dare to insult this son, there is only one way to die! "Go? Where do you want to go? You''re gone, how can I change my wine?" "I, Li Bai, will not be born easily. When I am born, I will see blood, and when I see blood, there will be wine!" "Obviously give the head, let me change the wine!" When Yang Gao and Wu Ming just turned around, a series of voices came from Li Bai''s mouth, and the unkind voice resounded throughout the world! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, as expected of a man known as a wine fairy, he said five sentences in total, and every sentence is inseparable from the wine! "Your Excellency, don''t be too arrogant!" Li Bai''s words made Old Wu also angry. He turned to stare at Li Bai and shouted angrily, although he is afraid of Li Bai, it does not mean that he is afraid. His duty is to protect Yang Gao and he doesn''t want to act rashly! "Drinking madness!" Li Bai twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured softly. "Take my sword!" "There is no other world than the world!" The words fell The long sword on the back trembled lightly, and it flew out suddenly, and the ethereal sword force burst out from the long sword, stabbing Cangxiong straight, cutting the dark clouds in the sky into two halves. A touch of sunlight fell, making the blade even more dazzling. Li Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed it, the long sword fell on his hand, the ethereal aura suddenly changed, and the domineering sword intent flickered out of him. Drink the blood of the enemy. A sword fell, and the brilliance of the whole world seemed to be swallowed up by Li Bai''s sword. Li Bai is not only crazy about poetry and drinking, but also crazy about his sword! This sword cut out already contains the verve of Sword Immortal Dao, and the surrounding immortal energy was completely absorbed by Li Bai''s sword. The terrifying sword stance made Old Wu shudder. Li Bai seems to be out of tune and seems to be addicted to alcohol, but as long as he really draws his sword, he will become the most terrifying sword fairy in the world. ! Chapter 354： The long sword breaks the dawn, shines the past and shines the present The radiance of that sword light draws the surrounding heaven and earth immortal power. The long sword breaks the dawn, shines the ancients and shines the present! Li Bai''s sword, the sword is like a fairy, although it is in the world, it is stronger than the heaven and the earth! Facing Li Bai''s sword, Wu Lao''s face was horrified. His cultivation at the peak of the immortal position broke out without reservation. His powerful aura shook the world. , The deadly and cold sword force suddenly burst out from him! "Martial arts draw the sword and cut!" Wu Lao roared, holding the knife in one hand and holding the hilt in the other, his whole body was full of momentum, ready to go, and the whole person had a terrible aura. hum! With a slight tremor, Wu Lao drew his sword and slashed, and the boundless sharp blade light burst out in an instant. As his sword power flowed, it turned into a storm of sword light in the sky, and the sputtering of the sword splintered the ground. A long and narrow crack! Boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying sword and sword slammed into each other, setting off a shocking storm. The terrifying power shock sent out many of the surrounding powerhouses who were fighting, and rolled several times in the void, one after another. The bright red blood is floating, dyeing half of the sky red! The many elders of the Immortal Sect are not bad. Although this power is terrifying, their combat strength is extraordinary. They only suffered some minor injuries and stabilized their figure, and the immortal monarchs of the three superpowers are here. Under the impact of a terrifying force, they were seriously injured, and even some immortals were pale. This is the collision of the peak of the immortal position. Even if it is separated by thousands of miles, even if it is only the aftermath of the collision, it is not something they can easily resist. This terrifying storm of power swept through for a full quarter of an hour before it gradually calmed down. With Li Bai and Wu Lao as the center, the surrounding world was already shattered beyond recognition, and the entire earth sank directly, revealing an unfathomable The big pit and the surrounding peaks were forcibly cut in half by this wind and waves! The towering ancient trees of the Wuwang Mountain Range were all shattered under this shock wave, and the entire Wuwang Mountain Range was deposited with a thick layer of sawdust. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the appearance of Li Bai and Wu Lao. Li Bai was still in his unrestrained appearance, and the chuckle at the corner of his mouth added a bit of arrogance. Old Wu, on the other hand, froze in place, looking at Li Bai with a stern look of astonishment. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. The power contained in Li Bai''s sword is actually not enough to kill Wu Lao. What is truly terrifying is that the charm of the sword immortal contained in that sword is the real killer move! The sword that Wu Lao broke out just now is also not weak. If Li Bai hadn''t mixed with the charm of the sword fairy, even if Wu Lao couldn''t stop it, he would never die! But the verve of the way of the sword fairy, through the sword he broke out, directly slashed on his life. His body was not injured in any way, but his life was already given by Li Bai''s sword. cut off! This kind of invincible Sword Immortal Way, the moment Li Bai showed it, was no longer something that Wu Lao could resist. No matter what kind of resistance he did, he would definitely die! Unless he also displays the verve of the Sword Immortal Dao comparable to Li Bai, he can block this sword. However, this level of Sword Immortal Dao is obviously not something that Wu Lao can understand! "Let... let go...!" Fighting for the last chance, Wu Lao stared at Li Bai, murmuring in his mouth. Before he could finish speaking, the vitality completely dissipated, and the whole person fell straight and fell into the unfathomable pit below. , until a long time later, a light sound echoed from the giant pit. Even when he died, all Wu Lao thought was still hoping that Li Bai would let Yang Gao go! It is worthy of the word loyal servant, but unfortunately, loyal to the wrong person! Wang Feng looked at Yang Gao, who was frightened into a fool, and shook his head. "Wu... Wu Lao...!" Yang Gao''s entire body froze, his lips were trembling constantly, he wanted to say something, but the words reached his lips, but he couldn''t say it, endless fear filled his whole body. He couldn''t believe how many times this old man Wu, who had saved him many times, was killed by someone in one move, and died in front of him like this. That is the pinnacle of immortality! Yang Gao trembled, looked at Li Bai in horror, knelt directly, and begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me, I am the young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng, if you kill me, Yanglei Xiancheng will definitely retaliate, spare me a dog''s life, From now on, I will never step into the Southern Wilderness!" He is arrogant and arrogant, but he can afford to let it go. In front of his own life, he can abandon all his dignity, just to get a life! As long as there is life, there is a chance to take revenge; if life is gone, there is nothing left! Whenever faced with a crisis of life, Yang Gao firmly believes in one sentence: It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge; if he can endure the humiliation, he will become a master! Therefore, after seeing that Wu Lao couldn''t stop Li Bai''s sword, he knelt down without hesitation, abandoned all his dignity and begged for mercy. He didn''t even show any intention of wanting revenge, only endless fear. . The ancestors of the three superpowers in the distance and the masters of the three superpowers such as Di Tianling saw this scene, their whole body shivered, and fear flashed in their eyes! They suddenly had some regrets, why did they come to provoke the Immortal Sect, isn''t it good to be the overlord of the Southern Wilderness? Well now, the Immortal Sect is so powerful, it is hard to say whether they can go back today! Even Elder Wu, who was at the peak of the Immortal Rank, was beheaded by the guardian of the Immortal Sect with one sword. They didn''t think they could be stronger than Elder Wu. Even if there were many of them, they couldn''t bear Li Bai''s swords! For today''s plan, the only way to escape is to escape! Many strong men from the three superpowers looked at each other, and then set off and fled without hesitation They spread out in all directions, desperately urging the power in their bodies, wishing they had two more leg. Just at that glance, many strong men of the three superpowers, unified opinions, scattered to escape, life and death depend on God''s will, whoever is chased will die! "The cowardly rat, where to escape!" Guan Yu''s eyes widened, holding the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, and when his body moved, he fell with one sword, slicing a powerful immortal from the ancient sect of the earth in half, and then continued to raise the sword! At the same time, many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also rioted one after another. In an instant, the sword light, the sword light, the palm print and the fist appeared in the heaven and the earth, shaking the four directions, and the powerhouses of the three superpowers died tragically in the Immortal Sect. Under the many elders! Originally, they were one-on-one, and they were not the opponents of the elders of the Immortal Sect. Now they are running wildly, and it is too late to even counterattack. How can they stop the attacks of the elders of the Immortal Sect? Chuanying, Wuming, and Diqin were also dispatched one after another to kill those ancestor-level figures who would shake the entire Southern Wilderness as soon as the dragon was born, and the fierce sharp edge , smashed the sky, crushed the earth, if it destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, it was terrifying! Chapter 355： Not as good as the suzerain "Spare me, spare me...!" Yang Gao knelt on top of the void, his expression terrified, he kept mumbling this sentence, and his head was kowtowed one by one, obviously he was above the void, but he slammed his forehead to bleed. ! As the saying goes, those who achieve great things do not hesitate to take small steps! The more miserable and sincere he behaves, the more likely he will make Wang Feng soft-hearted and spare his life. Yang Gao is familiar with this method! Before he became one of the young city lords of Yanglei Immortal City, his arrogant and defiant character made him suffer countless dangers, and it was through this shameless begging for mercy that he lived safely to this day. , and by destroying each and every enemy family, let himself develop and become one of the young city masters of Yanglei Xiancheng! The people of Middle-earth, speaking of him, are all disdainful, and the other young city lords even regard him as a disgrace and are ashamed to be with him, but they have to deny that he has achieved the ultimate in cherishing his life! However, since he became Yanglei Immortal City, he has never used this great escape method that he is proud of. Now that he has performed it again, it is truly timeless. Yang Gao believes that he will be able to escape again. ! This is what he has learned from practice time and time again, the tried-and-true method of escaping, and only he can use it in the entire Immortal Profound Realm! Wang Feng looked at Yang Gao with a half-smile but not a smile. A person who was so arrogant before, but now he is wagging his tail and begging him for mercy, begging him to spare his life, it is really ridiculous to imagine! Knowing this earlier, why bother? There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people who say it loud and clear, but you can''t understand the truth, you deserve to die! "What do you think are the powerhouses in Yanglei Immortal City?" Wang Feng glanced at Yang Gao and said, once he kills Yang Gao, he must be the enemy of Yanglei Xiancheng, and it is always right to know the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng! Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yang Gao thought that Wang Feng was persuaded by his sincere begging for mercy, a flash of joy flashed in the depths of his eyes, and quickly said: "Sir, you must understand, and you must know everything and say everything!" "Yanglei Xiancheng is one of the two immortal cities in the Middle Earth. Its strength is second only to the Temple of One Yuan, and it has great prestige in the entire Middle Earth!" "City Lord Lei Chi is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of Xianji, together with the City Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng and the Temple Lord of the One Yuan Temple, they are also known as the three peak powerhouses in Middle Earth!" "In addition to the city lord being a powerhouse at the peak of Xianji, Yanglei Xiancheng also has two Dharma Kings at the peak of Xianji and nearly ten elders of the city''s protection in Xianji, and there are nearly 20 guardians at the peak of Xiangan. , there are nearly fifty guardians at the Xiangan level, and there are countless other powerhouses at all levels!" "Of course, this is only on the bright side. It is said that there are still several ancestors in Yanglei Xiancheng. The specific cultivation base is not known, but the ancestors who can become Yanglei Xiancheng are at least Xianji. The pinnacle of cultivation!" "And Yinfeng Xiancheng''s strength is not much different from Yanglei Xiancheng!" For his own life, Yang Gao sold Yanglei Xiancheng without hesitation, and told Wang Feng all the information he knew. Of course, although he did not know why Wang Feng wanted to know the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng, he also It may not be a bad thing to let Wang Feng know the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng. Maybe when Wang Feng knew the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng, he would be afraid and let him go. In this Xuanxuan domain, people who dare to offend Yanglei Xiancheng have never appeared! When Yang Gao''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and his heart was quite shaken. Yanglei Xiancheng, which is only one of the two immortal cities, has such strength. How strong is the One Yuan Temple? Wang Feng did not forget that the Wangsha Temple that was destroyed by him had the background of the One Yuan Temple. Although he was only a disciple, it did not prevent Wang Feng from using the One Yuan Temple as an imaginary enemy! What''s more, if he wants to win the enrollment rights of the entire Immortal Profound Realm, he will inevitably conflict with the One Yuan Temple, or even become an enemy. Thinking of this, Wang Feng continued to ask: "Do you know the strength of the Temple of One Yuan?" Yang Gao, who was secretly thinking about how to take revenge on Wang Feng after returning to Yanglei Xiancheng, was stunned when he heard this, and glanced at Wang Feng strangely. , This person actually asked him about the strength of the One Yuan Temple, did he look down on him too much? "I don''t know the strength of the One Yuan Temple, but neither Yanglei Xiancheng nor Yinfeng Xiancheng dares to provoke the One Yuan Temple. According to rumors, in the One Yuan Temple, there are terrifying powerhouses in the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm!" "In Middle-earth, the Temple of One Yuan is the most mysterious force. There are very few really strong people walking around in the world. Generally, they are just some disciples, honing in Middle-earth." Yang Gao shook his head and said. Wang Feng nodded, knowing that there was no more information to ask from Yang Gao''s mouth, he gave Li Bai a wink. Li Bai immediately understood, and with a flicker of his body, he appeared in front of Yang Gao, and pointed out a sharp light like a sharp sword, which shot out from his fingertips in an instant. Under Yang Gao''s horrified gaze, The sharp edge pierced through his eyebrows, twisting all the vitality of his soul and even his body into smashes! Li Bai didn''t use a sword, just like Yang Gao, the sword was an insult to his sword. If he didn''t want to drink another bottle of wine, killing someone like Yang Gao would be an insult to him! "you¡­¡­!" Until he was about to die, Yang Gao still thought that he could go back alive, and was still thinking about how he would take revenge on Wang Feng, but he never thought that Wang Feng would kill him so neatly! It''s so special that you don''t talk about martial arts. If I beg for mercy so miserably, everyone will be soft-hearted. If you don''t agree, you will kill me directly? This thought was the last thought before Yang Gao''s death. He died very unwillingly, and died very peacefully. If he had known this, he would still beg for mercy, and why would he act so miserably? Vigorous death, he will too! "Sect Master, look, I killed two people this time Lao Bai Should I reward two...no...three bottles of Xianlang wine?" After killing Yang Gao, Li Bai didn''t even look at him. Dodged directly in front of Wang Feng, he said with a smile. Forehead! Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment and took a deep look at Li Bai. Originally, he wanted to exchange high-level immortal wine from the system mall, and let Li Bai taste it, which was considered a reward for him. Ask for an intermediate Xianlang wine? So why did he have the nerve to refuse? A bottle of mid-level Xianlang wine is only worth 10 million sects, even three bottles are only 30 million, while a bottle of high-level drunken wine requires 50 million sects! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he exchanged four bottles of Xianlang wine from the system and handed it to Li Bai, and said with a chuckle, "One more bottle, I''ll give it to you!" "The water of the Tianhe River is 100,000 zhang deep, not as good as the wine sent by the sect master!" Li Bai''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took the Xianlang wine and made a deep salutation. The voice fell, and his figure gradually disappeared, leaving the unfathomable giant pit on the ground alone, interpreting the vastness of the sword immortal in the wine! Chapter 356： Heavens Fortune Seeing Li Bai leave with gratitude, a wicked smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He suddenly felt that Li Bai likes to drink, and it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing? Shaking his head, Wang Feng glanced at the entire battlefield, and there was a glint in his eyes. Standing with his hands behind his back, he suddenly rose up with a domineering and unparalleled pride! The so-called three superpowers, under the pursuit of many elders of the Immortal Sect, the rout has become a foregone conclusion. Hundreds of immortal monarchs have been killed so that only a dozen are left to resist, and those immortal martial arts are even more difficult to resist. It was deliberately targeted by many elders of the Immortal Sect, and has long been killed and injured. Today, the only high-level executives of the three superpowers who are still alive are the masters of the three superpowers and several ancestors. There are eleven ancestors of the three superpowers, and now there are only a few left who are struggling to resist Chuanying. Waiting for the attack! This is also because Chuan Ying and the others freed their hands, while chasing them, while killing the three superpowers who fled far away, otherwise, they would not be able to survive until now. The scene of Li Bai killing Wu Lao has already broken the courage of the three superpowers. They only wanted to escape from this nightmare-like place. They came with great momentum, but fled like a dog. No one dared to believe it. These are the top three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness. They have stood in the Southern Wilderness for countless years. Who would have thought that one day, they would be killed like dogs and flee. The Great Ancestor Emperor Fang of the Tianhuang Emperor Clan glanced at the people of the three major forces fleeing everywhere, his face was extremely ugly, since his three major forces stood in this Southern Wilderness, how has he suffered such a defeat? The people of his three major forces no longer have the slightest will to fight, and they only want to escape. If this goes on like this, they will not be able to escape at all. Could it be that his three superpowers will be destroyed today? Do not! The imperial party will never allow the Tianhuang Emperor Clan to be destroyed by his own hands! The emperor glanced at the ancestors of the ancient Chongxu sect and the ancestors of the ancient sects of the earth who had the same ugly faces, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Two, my three major forces have suffered this great disaster, and then continue, It is inevitable to be destroyed, and we must fight to the death to have a chance of survival!¡± The emperor knows very well that with the morale of the Immortal Sect today, they cannot escape at all, and they are easily defeated by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The confidence of the powerhouses of the three major forces, let them regain their fighting spirit! "Emperor, I also know that the Immortal Sect is ferocious, but I can''t escape. Just waiting for me to face the strong man of the Immortal Sect is also a death! That person can kill the elder Wu who is at the peak of the immortal position with one move. I can''t stop it at all!" The Great Ancestor of Chongxu Ancient Sect smiled bitterly and said through a voice transmission. If they were not afraid to the extreme, with their status, how could they flee so disregardingly? Although the Great Ancestor of the Ancient Earth Demon Sect did not say anything, he also showed a bitter expression on his face. He glanced at Wuming, who was attacking and killing fiercely, and the fear in his heart was even more intense. His sword qi is extremely sharp, and any sword qi will make him, a powerhouse in the middle stage of the immortal position, startled! He really couldn''t think of where the Immortal Sect came from, how could there be such a terrifying evildoer? At a glance, Quan Te looks like a monster against the sky, and each and every one of them can attack against adversity. How dare you bully people? If he had known that the Immortal Sect was so terrifying, he would never be an enemy of the Immortal Sect. If Tianjiao died, he would die. He had nine ancient sects, and he had to pay for his entire sect for that Tianjiao. Thinking of this, the great ancestor of the ancient sect of earth sha was extremely angry, and he wished to pull out Liu Sha, who had provoked the immortal sect, and whip the corpse to vent his hatred! "Could it be that the powers that the two of you are willing to inherit for many years are destroyed in your own hands?" Hearing the words of the ancestors of the two great powers, the emperor was not angry, but asked instead. Even he himself is terrified of the Immortal Sect, so what qualifications does he have to anger their fears? Hearing Di Fang''s words, the two ancestors fell silent at the same time. How can you be willing? only¡­¡­¡­ "There is a way in this seat. It may be able to destroy this immortal sect. No matter how bad it is, I can keep some foundations! However, once we do that, our forces will be completely lonely, and we don''t even know if they can rise again!" Di Fang''s eyes flashed a deep, full of solemn sound transmission. "The old emperor might as well come and listen. It is better to keep some foundations than to be destroyed!" "Yeah, this Immortal Sect has harmed my three major forces to such an extent that if they can be destroyed, no matter what the price is, I will be willing to wait!" Hearing Di Fang''s words, the two ancestors flashed a touch of excitement in their eyes, and said quickly. "I was once in an ancient ruin, and obtained an incomplete secret technique, called the Heavenly Luck Request Divine Technique, with the power of luck, please the Death God!" The voice of the emperor made the two ancestors tremble, and a tangle flashed on their faces. Although the fate of qi was illusory, it was real. No wonder the emperor said just now that once the qi of his own power is used, then Even if they can escape this catastrophe, they will inevitably weaken, and may even become the most common forces. "The price is high, but it''s better than being destroyed by this immortal sect!" Di Fang saw the entanglement between the two ancestors, and said word by word done! " The two old ancestors gritted their teeth and shouted in a deep voice. The power of Wuming and others made them tremble with fear. After a while with the emperor''s voice transmission, they added a few more scars on their bodies. If they hesitated, they would definitely die! "Okay, you are the great ancestors of your respective forces, luck is almost concentrated on you, you put your hands on the shoulders of this seat, and this seat will perform the divine art of luck!" An inexplicable light flashed in Di Fang''s eyes. , said solemnly! boom! After receiving the instructions from the emperor, the two ancestors burst out with mighty power and tried their best to force Wuming and Diqin to retreat. On the shoulders of Emperor Fang! "The fate of heaven and earth, the soul of the dead, the immortals caress the top, make me understand the truth, include the heaven and the earth, nourish the gods, use my luck to prove my heart, please the **** of death in heaven and earth!" Emperor Fang folded his hands together and murmured a wonderful spell in his mouth. As the incantation sounded, a powerful and mysterious aura suddenly emanated from him. When this breath spread out, he planned to kill the three of Emperor Fang in one fell swoop. Both Wuming and Diqin''s expressions changed, and they were forced to retreat by this breath! Wuming and the two stood in the distance, looking solemnly at the Emperor Fang whose mysterious runes continued to appear all over his body. At this moment, they felt a strong threat from Emperor Fang, as if some terrifying existence was about to recover. , so that their heart palpitations could not stop! Chuanying''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Wuming and his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he never used his real strength to kill those so-called ancestors, just like playing. But at this moment, on Emperor Fang, he felt a mysterious power that he dared not neglect. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 357： Heavenly Sword · Sword Blood Floating Life "boom!" ?? As the emperor performed the divine art, the whole sky suddenly dimmed, lightning flashed and thundered, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and its momentum increased steadily, making Wuming and Diqin both look solemn and died. Staring at Difang! ?? They really want to interrupt the emperor''s use of the divine art, but they can feel that once they interrupt the emperor''s divine art, maybe the emperor will be backlashed, and they will also be attacked by the force of the backlash. Affected, not worth the loss. ?? Rather than that, it would be better to let Emperor Fang Shi unfold. His Immortal Sect not only has Li Bai, the guardian, but also a master like Chuan Ying. Even if he is nameless, if he is really aggressive, he can kill the powerhouse at the peak of the immortal position! ?? It is precisely because of this confidence that they did not interrupt the emperor''s luck and ask for a divine art! ?? "Let my three major forces suffer such humiliation, this seat will let your Immortal Sect never recover!" ?? Feeling the rising power in his body, Emperor Fang was in high spirits. His eyes were red, staring at Wuming and the others, and said coldly. ?? At this moment, the powerhouses of the three superpowers have been killed to the extent that only a dozen of them are left. Even if the emperor''s power erupts with such a powerful power, they are still timid and afraid, dare not go forward, and stay in the distance to watch. ?? "drink!" ?? Emperor Fang saw that the people on his side were so timid, his heart was ruthless, and he shouted loudly. The luck of the three superpowers kept pouring into the Heavenly Luck Request Divine Technique, and a terrifying impact swept away in all directions. go. ?? The entire Cangxiong, like a broken mirror, was cracked open one after another. If someone looked down at the entire Southern Wilderness from a high altitude, they would surely find that when the impact swept away, the entire Southern Wilderness world was writhing like waves on the surface of a lake. , The practitioners within tens of thousands of miles near the Wuwang Mountains were severely injured by this wave of fluctuations, and those with low cultivation levels even died directly. ?? What kind of power is this? ?? It can actually affect the entire Southern Wilderness! ?? Tens of thousands of cultivators in the entire Southern Wilderness stared at the twisted void, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. ?? "The Heavenly Yellow Emperor Demon!" ?? With the roar of Emperor Fang resounding through Cangxiong, the dark clouds above his head were torn apart in an instant, and a dazzling light shone down from the sky and landed directly on the top of Emperor Fang''s head, tearing his whole body apart. The mapping is like a **** and a devil, and it is very scary! ?? The Heavenly Yellow Emperor Demon, the first-generation patriarch of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor Clan, once swayed the existence of the entire Xianlanyuan Realm, even in the peak of Xianji, it was the top existence. ?? Even if he has long since died, his residual imprint in the Xianlanyuan Realm, through the power of the Emperor''s Heavenly Luck to invite divine arts, is enough to be comparable to the terrifying powerhouses in the Xiangan Realm! ?? As this ray of light shrouded down, the momentum on Di Fang''s body soared at a speed that made everyone present stunned. It was broken, and the skin was covered with dense dark curse lines, and there were **** bone spurs on the shoulder joints, and a long blood-red hair was like a river of blood, fluttering in the void! ?? At this time, the two ancient ancestors of the ancient sect of Earthshade and the ancient sect of Chongxu were already stunned. They looked at the place that turned into a hundred feet tall. In their eyes, the emperor was like a ferocious demon. They couldn''t bear the slightest thought of resistance, and the whole person seemed to be on their knees and surrendered. ?? "Fuck, what a shame!" ?? Wang Feng was dumbfounded as he looked at the thing hanging with rags and tossing it in the sky. The whole person was shocked and his scalp was numb, and the female monks such as Diqin spat, and disappeared in a flash. To disappear without a trace. "die!" ?? A sinister grin came from Di Fang''s mouth. With a flash of his figure, he appeared directly in front of Chuan Ying and the three of them. He patted them with a palm. After it fell, the whole world was overwhelmed, cracked open one after another, and the earth was directly overturned. ?? "Chong!" ?? At this moment, the sound of a sword chant resounded in all directions, and I saw Wuming holding the hero sword, slashing out with a sword, and the dazzling sword light shot out, slashing straight towards the palm print! ?? In front of the huge palm print, the seemingly insignificant sword light burst out with a might comparable to it, and the palm print was shattered with a single sword. ?? boom! ?? However, that powerful anti-shock force also sent Wuming flying out. After several somersaults in the void, he stabilized his body and looked at Di Fang with a dignified gaze! ?? Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was just testing the strength of the Emperor Fang, but he could be shot flying with a single palm. ?? "Chichi, are you surprised? Are you afraid? Don''t worry, I will kill you slowly, and I will definitely let you experience the most painful punishment in the world!" ?? Di Fang glanced at Wuming and the others, smiled cruelly, his voice was as harsh as tin slicing glass, and people couldn''t help but get goosebumps, and with his stern words, it was even more frightening. ?? Those who hear it, are all terrified! ?? Even the ancestors of the two major forces and the survivors of the three major forces looked at the emperor with a hint of fear in their eyes. ?? "Heavenly Sword, Sword Blood Floating!" ?? After finding out about the strength of Emperor Fang Wuming did not hesitate. At the same time, he turned on his physique and bloodline, holding a heroic sword, standing in the sky like a peerless sword fairy, the sharp sword intent rushing out of his body washed away the bleakness. The sky was so bright that wisps of sunlight fell down, and the hero sword in his hand was even more sharp under the sunlight! ?? A sword was slashed out, and the sky was torn apart! ?? A smear of blood-red sword light suddenly emerged from the heaven and the earth, as if crossing time and space, and stabbed in front of the emperor in an instant. The terrifying speed made the emperor''s face change greatly. When he reacted, due to his huge body, it was already Too late to dodge! ?? "Pfft!" ?? The sound of blood spurting suddenly sounded, and Di Fang''s right arm was smashed into pieces by the nameless sword, turning into a rain of blood and falling into the void, dyeing the huge pit below red. ?? "Ah! Courting death, how dare you hurt this seat!" ?? "This seat is going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" ?? The severe pain made Emperor Fang''s already strong anger like a volcanic eruption, his eyes fixed on Wuming, and the majestic killing intent surging all over his body caused the temperature of this world to drop to the extreme, and snowflakes fell. , even the powerhouse of the Immortal Monarch level shivered involuntarily. ?? This nameless sword severed Di Fang''s arm, seemingly hurting Di Fang, but in fact, it actually inspired his fierceness. At this time, the momentum surging from him was like a storm It swept the four directions, and under this power, the world was like a swamp, and it was difficult to move. Chapter 358： God of War passes the eagle, the knife falls With endless anger, Emperor Fang swayed, and appeared in front of Wuming in an instant. His huge fist slammed out, and the fist shattered the entire void, like a round of vast sun, towards Wuming bombarded away. ?? The punch that contained majestic power made Wuming''s face change, and he quickly raised his sword to block! ?? boom! ?? A loud noise exploded Cangxiong, Wuming''s entire body flew out like a cannonball, and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the void. It was not until thousands of miles away that he barely stabilized his body. Blood pressure is down! ?? Wuming''s cultivation level is not at the peak of immortal martial arts, and he displays the sword blood and can kill the powerhouse at the peak of immortal position. However, at this moment, the emperor''s strength has already reached the fairyland, and it is not an ordinary fairyland, Wuming, etc. Resisting his furious punch has already shocked everyone''s attention! ?? Even the emperor himself had a gloomy face and stared at Wuming. He did not expect that this strong man of the Immortal Sect would be so tenacious. With this punch, he originally wanted to blast Wuming directly and give it to the Immortal Sect. Shocking! ?? "So strong?" ?? Wang Feng was shocked when he saw it. ?? "God of War: The Secret Art of Immortal Dao!" ?? Seeing Wuming injured, Wuming, who was on the sidelines, couldn''t help it. He swayed, appeared in front of Wuming, blocked Emperor Fang, let out a low roar, and suddenly burst out with a mighty might, knocking Emperor Fang''s tyrannical The power is suppressed! ?? Chuanying, who turned on the God of War state, although small in size, the power that erupted from his body was extremely terrifying. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be affected by the power of Chuanying, and it became eclipsed. ?? "Boom!" ?? In the heaven and the earth, there was a sudden burst of deafening thunder, and countless thunder and lightning appeared above Chuanying''s head, as if a thunder calamity had descended, causing the Emperor Fang, who wanted to attack, to stagnate and die. Staring at the eagle. ?? This is the second picture of Heaven and Earth Tai Chi in the forty-nine pictures in the God of War catalogue. It uses the power of lightning in the universe to restore its own strength, so as to keep itself in its peak state. ?? Simply put, it can absorb the essence of all things in the world as its own strength, and combine it with an incomparably huge God of War power to achieve a state of mutual exchange between yin and yang, endless cycles, and boundless power. Not a myth. ?? Chuan Ying''s face was indifferent. He held the thick-backed saber in his right hand and placed his left hand on the blade. The whole person seemed to be fused with the thick-backed saber, revealing a perfectly round and perfect saber intent. ?? His legs were slightly bent, and he was holding a long knife and slashed out from the bottom to the top. , destroyed everything, and even Wang Feng and others were forced to retreat thousands of miles away. ?? This domineering sword force, opening and closing vertically and horizontally, makes people feel as if they are in the middle of a battlefield. They are not facing one person, but thousands of troops with murderous aura. ?? The Chuan Ying at this time is the God of War! ?? I saw that the thick-backed sword had been held high above the head by Chuan Ying, and the dense lightning flashes in the sky, as if being pulled by something, suddenly fell and condensed on the thick-backed sword. ?? "drink!" ?? Chuanying shouted abruptly, and the whole person bullied his body with a knife, sparks and lightning all the way, like a thunder and lightning war god, he slashed down with a knife in both hands, a terrifying lightning blade, cut out in an instant, extreme speed, tearing the cangxiong , people can''t see the trajectory of the knife clearly, even the emperor can see it very blurry! ?? "Tianhuang Demon Fist!" ?? The lightning flashes made the emperor feel the threat of death, as if he was not far from hell. The extreme sense of crisis made him react instantly, slammed his left foot, the void burst, and the whole person was like a bow. , one punch! ?? The yellow fist shot out in an instant, and the fist edge enveloped all directions, resisting those swords, like a galloping demon lion, roaring towards that sword light without fear of death! ?? Boom! ?? The sword light and the fist edge collided, and the whole world echoed with a terrifying sound that made the world deaf, and the power ripples that were enough to destroy the world were rippling in all directions. ?? The horror of the ripples of power made Wang Feng and others change their color. Wuming, Diqin, Wang Feng and other people from the Immortal Sect gathered together, bursting out all their own power, forming a vast protective shield, They and even the entire Divine Immortal Sect were shrouded in, preventing them from being affected by the ripples of this terrifying power. ?? So many powerhouses have set up defensive shields to withstand this wave, but the two ancestors and the surviving powerhouses of the three major forces will not have such good luck, even if they try their best to resist, Still unable to stop this terrible fluctuation, the whole person was directly bombarded by this wave and vanished. ?? If these people were normal, they would all be the first-class masters of Nanhuang. With a stomping of their feet, they could shock the existence of Nanhuang. Unfortunately, at this time, they died in the process of passing the eagle and casting the gods. In the hands of the emperor of the technique, it can be said to be extremely miserable. ?? Even Emperor Fang never thought that his original intention was to save the survivors of the remaining three major forces, but by accident, they died. Fate is really a joke. ?? "How... how could...?" ?? After a long time, the smoke dissipated, and Di Fang''s unbelievable murmur sounded, causing Wang Feng and the others to stare at them. In just a moment, a smile appeared on the faces of Wang Feng and others. ?? The huge body of Emperor Fang had already been divided into two parts, and the scarlet blood spurted out like a waterfall, dyeing the place of ten thousand miles red. It spreads all over the world. If this sea of ??blood is allowed to evolve, within a few thousand years, this place will turn into a Jedi and breed some monsters and ghosts. ?? The entire ten thousand miles of land was cut out into a long and narrow abyss, and there were still electric and light aftermath in the abyss, making noises. ?? "Ben... this seat... I''m not reconciled!" ?? The eyes of Emperor Fang''s body divided into two halves stared at Chuan Ying, and with the collapse of the two halves, there was also a sound of the destruction of the three superpowers. ?? On the other side, Chuan Ying held the saber in his left hand, and gently stroked the blade in his right hand. He was neither happy nor sad. In this dark world full of thunder and lightning, he had a unique style of detachment and independence. ?? "Roar!" ?? The eagle let out a long whistle, its sound like a dragon''s roar, echoing in this world for a long time, and the twinkling light in the eyes is like lightning, as if it has penetrated all the mysteries of the world! ?? After Chuan Ying roared, the terrifying and deep aura on his body also slowly decreased, restoring his own cultivation strength. ?? However, after this battle, Chuan Ying''s appearance as a **** of war was deeply imprinted in the minds of many Shenxian sect elders and even disciples. Even after countless years, they still remember that in this night of thunder and lightning, Chuan Ying, the **** of war, , slay the enemy with one sword! ?? A satisfied smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. What he saw was not only Chuanying''s **** of war appearance, but also the future of his Immortal Sect! Chapter 359： Tai Chi returns to immortals, and everyone who moves will die "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: annihilate the enemies of the three superpowers, and get the task reward: three billion sect value, five chance to summon the fairyland high-level random!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying eleven middle-level immortals and other powerhouses, and getting quest rewards: 30 billion sect value, 30 random summoning opportunities for high-level fairyland!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host, conquering the entire Southern Wilderness, winning the luck of the entire Southern Wilderness, the luck of the host and even the immortal sect has greatly increased, breaking through 10 billion, and the reward: 20 billion sect value, 20 times the fairyland high-level random Summoning Opportunity!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for reaching the conditions for activating the system and sect upgrade, may I ask if the host has been upgraded?" ?? After instructing the elders of the Immortal Sect to deal with the post-war matters, Wang Feng returned directly to the Immortal Sect Master''s hall. As soon as he sat down, the system''s cold voices sounded in his mind one after another, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. ?? I got rich! ?? The entire Southern Wilderness has contributed tens of billions of sect value and dozens of summoning opportunities to him, and it has greatly improved the luck between him and the Immortal Sect. This wave is bloody. ?? "How? Sect Master, trust me this time?" ?? When Wang Feng was very excited, Diqin followed Wang Feng into the hall, a beautiful smile appeared on his pretty face, and those beautiful eyes that fascinated the soul, stared at Wang Feng, and whispered softly. ?? This wonderful voice like an orchid in an empty valley pulled Wang Feng back from his excitement. He glanced at the Diqin below, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. ?? He didn''t even think that Diqin would be so decisive when dealing with the strong people of the Tianhuang Emperor. He didn''t look like a member of the Tianhuang Emperor, but an enemy of the Tianhuang Emperor. ?? However, how does Wang Feng know that even if there is a hundred reincarnations, in Diqin''s heart, no one can compare to Wang Feng, and even if she is an enemy of the world, she will stand firmly on Wang Feng''s side. ?? "Well, you can stay in my Immortal Sect and become an elder!" ?? After thinking about it, Wang Feng took a deep look at Diqin and said. ?? No matter what purpose Diqin has, her previous actions alone are enough to win Wang Feng''s trust. Moreover, Diqin''s cultivation base is not weak, and her combat power is even more terrifying. She has some value. Wang Feng doesn''t mind letting her join Shenxian. Zong. ?? Even if Diqin has any strange thoughts, Wang Feng has the confidence to suppress them! ?? "Thank you, Sect Master!" ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the smile on Diqin''s face became even greater. She rolled her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Sect Master, looking at Qin''er''s previous record, Qin''er became the Sect Master''s maid...?" ?? The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, looking up at the sky in silence. ?? My dear, this **** will never die! ?? However, if she thought that she could shake his heart towards Qing''er by relying on the beauty of the heaven and earth, she would be very wrong. ?? Yijun''s heart is like the river of the sky, flowing day and night without a break. ?? Seeing the longing flashing in Wang Feng''s eyes, Diqin''s face darkened, thinking of her Diqin, whether it was in her past life or now, it is an existence that makes thousands of men in the world fall for her. ?? As an ordinary man, under her Diqin''s active offensive, no matter how upright a gentleman is, he will surely fall. He is not like Wang Feng, who can still sit still. ?? But it is precisely because of this that Diqin is even more persistent! ?? Love that cannot be obtained, is that called love? In previous lives, for various reasons, she only knew how to fight for him and let Ye Muqing take the lead, but in this life, she will fight no matter what! ?? As long as the **** digs well, there is no corner that cannot be digged! ?? Diqin, you can do it! ?? Depression only appeared in Diqin''s mind for a moment, and then disappeared, replaced by infinite confidence. Wang Feng did not answer Diqin''s words, and Diqin was also immersed in the great cause of digging walls. The entire hall suddenly fell silent, only the slight sound of breathing sounded. ?? "Sect Master!" ?? At this silent moment, a slightly anxious voice sounded in the hall, causing Wang Feng to frown. This was Guo Jing''s voice. With Guo Jing''s temperament, how could he be so anxious? ?? problem occurs! ?? Wang Feng and Diqin''s expressions changed, and their figures disappeared in the hall at the same time. They appeared in front of Guo Jing, who was waiting outside the hall. Wang Feng''s face darkened and he asked, "What happened?" ?? "Zhang Sanfeng and the others...!" ?? Guo Jing pointed to the outside of the Immortal Sect and said anxiously. ?? However, as soon as Guo Jing made a sound, before he could finish speaking, Wang Feng immediately disappeared and went outside the Immortal Sect. Seeing this, Guo Jing and Di Qin also quickly followed. ?? When Wang Feng appeared at the mouth of the valley outside the Immortal Sect, many elders of the Immortal Sect were already there, and Wuming and Chuanying were sweating coldly, madly sending strength to Zhang Sanfeng and others, hanging their lives! ?? "The Sect Master is here!" ?? "Sect Master, take a look at Zhang Sanfeng and the others." ?? Seeing the appearance of Wang Feng, many elders of the Immortal Sect seemed to have seen the savior, and quickly stepped aside and said anxiously. ?? At this time, Wang Feng completely saw Zhang Sanfeng and the others'' state, his face sank suddenly, a suppressed anger was jammed in his chest, and it would explode at any time. The oppressive breath made it almost breathless. ?? At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were covered in blood, the scars were shocking, and the vitality on their bodies was almost dissipated. If the two masters, Wuming and Chuanying, were desperate, they continued to prolong the lives of Zhang Sanfeng and others. Can''t wait for Wang Feng to appear. ?? "Who did it?" ?? An ice-cold voice like a nine secluded voice came out of Wang Feng''s mouth. The surging killing intent was even more icy to the bone. No one could imagine how angry Wang Feng was in his heart at this time! ?? Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect? ?? Although Zhang Sanfeng and the others were only his subordinates, they were also real people and they were the first group of people who followed him. Their status in Wang Feng''s heart was almost second only to Ye Muqing. ?? But now, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were on the verge of death. Those shocking scars irritated Wang Feng''s nerves, making him almost mad. ?? "I don''t know. Just now I was cleaning up the battlefield, and Zhang Sanfeng and the others came back covered in blood. Before I could ask questions, they went into a coma." ?? Shen Wansan, who was beside him, said quickly. ?? "System, is there any way to save Zhang Sanfeng and others?" ?? Wang Feng nodded, resisting the anger that was about to explode in his heart, and asked secretly. ?? "Ding, the host can exchange Tai Chi Returning Immortal Pill, as long as a trace of soul power remains, it can regain its vitality! The price is one billion!" ?? "System, exchange for the Eleven Tai Chi Lessons to Return to the Immortal Pill!" ?? Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng said without hesitation. ?? The 11 billion sect value, if it is used for lottery, is enough to create dozens of powerhouses at the level of immortals, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, it is not comparable to Zhang Sanfeng and others, no matter how much more sect value is needed, He will not hesitate. ?? His Immortal Sect will never give up on anyone, whether it is the powerhouse summoned by Zhang Sanfeng or the disciples of the Immortal Sect, even if he goes to hell, he will pull them back! ?? Up to the Nine Heavens, down to Huangquan, the four seas and the eight wastes, the heavens and the earth, no one can move the people of his immortal sect, and those who dare to move will die! Chapter 360： Anger "Feed them eat!" ?? In Wang Feng''s hand, there were eleven medicinal pills with immortal patterns and rhythms, and he said to Shen Wansan and the others beside him. ?? When the eleven Tai Chi Guixian Pills appeared, a deep fragrance suddenly appeared in the whole world. The surrounding land, which had been barren due to the war, was full of vitality. It forms a big tree. ?? The entire Wuwang Mountain Range was shrouded in the vitality of this fragrance. The violent effect made Shen Wansan and the others shocked. Just the fragrance that spilled out had such a terrifying effect. What effect should it have? ?? The sect master is worthy of being the sect master, and it is such a peerless elixir that has never been seen or heard of before! ?? Shen Wansan and the others looked at Wang Feng with awe while taking the Taiji Guixian Pill for Zhang Sanfeng and others to take. ?? Just now, they just took a sip of the fragrance of the elixir that spilled out, and they instantly recovered from the injuries they suffered in the previous battle. It is conceivable how terrifying this elixir is. ?? No need to think that such a medicinal pill is very precious, but the sect master did not hesitate to take it out for Zhang Sanfeng and others to take. With such a sect master, why can''t they die? ?? The disciples of the Immortal Sect who were poking their heads inside the Immortal Sect were also deeply shocked at this moment, and their loyalty to the Immortal Sect was even deeper. ?? Boom! ?? As Zhang Sanfeng and the others took the Taiji Returning Immortal Pill, their bodies suddenly moved, and then, the ground surged with golden lotus, wrapping Zhang Sanfeng and others, and mysterious and full of vitality, flowing above the golden lotus. ?? And within the golden lotus, the huge vitality is slowly repairing the broken bodies and souls of Zhang Sanfeng and others, pulling them back from the brink of death. ?? A full quarter of an hour passed, and the golden lotus that wrapped Zhang Sanfeng and others just dissipated, revealing the figures of Zhang Sanfeng and others. When they saw the state of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but relax. breathed. ?? At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and others seemed to be in a state of embarrassment, but the vitality in their bodies was incomparably majestic, and the breath that permeated their bodies was even stronger than their previous peak state. ?? "The elders have finally been rescued, as expected of the Sect Master!" ?? "Yeah, just with the power of my Immortal Sect, who would dare to hurt the elders of my Immortal Sect? This is provoking my Immortal Sect, and I must take revenge!" ?? "Anyone who dares to attack my Immortal Sect must die!" ?? "If it hadn''t been for Elder Sanfeng and the others to teach me a lesson, how could I have such a cultivation level today? Master is like a father, and I will avenge Elder Sanfeng and others!" ?? The many disciples of the Immortal Sect who were watching in the Immortal Sect were all relieved after seeing Zhang Sanfeng and the others recovering, but at the same time, they were also filled with righteous indignation and roared angrily, shaking the entire Immortal Sect. ?? If not for the presence of the suzerain, Zhang Sanfeng and others, who taught them the elders and masters who have been very kind to them, would be separated from each other from now on. How could they not be angry? ?? Naturally, Wang Feng and the others heard the roars of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng''s face was calm, but the killing intent that permeated his body made the whole world tremble. Many elders of the Immortal Sect were also furious. ?? The Immortal Sect has gone through many hardships along the way, but it has never suffered such a big loss. Several elders are on the verge of death and must take revenge! The eyes of the many elders of the Immortal Sect were all red, and their bodies exuded cold killing intent. As long as Zhang Sanfeng and the others woke up and revealed the enemy, they would definitely let those enemies see the power of the Immortal Sect! ?? The icy killing intent that rushed to the sky lowered the temperature of this world to the extreme, directly affecting the celestial phenomenon. Snowflakes fell down, dyeing the newly-born lush forest into snow-white. ?? "Cough!" ?? But at this moment, the sound of coughing broke the murderous moment. Shen Wansan and the others hurriedly stepped forward to help Zhang Sanfeng and the others who had woken up. ?? "Thank you, Sect Master!" ?? Feeling the huge vitality in their bodies, Zhang Sanfeng and the others knew that, given their circumstances at the time, no one could save them except the mysterious and unpredictable sect master. As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, he quickly thanked him. ?? "Who hurt you like this?" ?? Wang Feng waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Sanfeng and the others don''t need to be more polite, and asked with a gloomy face. ?? "At that time, after I had conquered other forces, I was planning to conquer the last big force on the border between Nanhuang and Dongzhou, but I didn''t expect that when I arrived at that place, it had become a dead place. All the people of that force, They are all dead, the corpses seem to have been swallowed up by something and turned into mummified corpses." ?? "I felt that this matter was no trivial matter, so I searched around to see if I could find some clues, but I didn''t expect that suddenly, dense figures rushed out. They were wearing black armor and were extremely fast. Like a devil, in the blink of an eye, we will be surrounded!" ?? "Moreover, those people are all extremely powerful. Although they are only immortals, their combat power is not trivial. I will try my best to kill them, but what is waiting for us is a stronger existence. I will not even make a move. Unable to hold on, he was severely injured by the man." ?? "If it wasn''t for that person who confidently hit him, I would have no way to survive, I am afraid I would not even have a chance to return to the Immortal Sect Zhang Sanfeng and others said with lingering fears, even until this moment, They still couldn''t hide their fear of those people. Ever since Zhang Sanfeng and others were summoned, they had never experienced such a desperate moment. ?? The most important thing is that, even now, they don''t even know who the people who seriously injured them are Zhang Sanfeng and others, they all feel extremely aggrieved. ?? Hearing the words of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know how many people there were, there were definitely a lot of them. He could seriously injure Zhang Sanfeng and others with one palm, and his cultivation base was at least above the fairyland. exist. ?? Although Zhang Sanfeng and the others only have the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Monarch, their combat power is extraordinary, even if they are the peak of the Immortal Rank, it is impossible to beat Zhang Sanfeng and others seriously with one palm. Of course, the peak of the Immortal Rank like Chuanying is an exception. ?? "System, can you find out the origin of the enemy who injured Zhang Sanfeng and others?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly, no matter how powerful those people were, he would definitely avenge Zhang Sanfeng and others, if he didn''t have the system , to exchange for the Tai Chi Returning Immortal Pill, Zhang Sanfeng and the others have long since died. ?? This incident made Wang Feng angry, and at the same time, it also eased his fluttering thoughts after conquering Nanhuang. This world is too big and unfathomable, and the strong are even stronger. Although his Immortal Sect is powerful, but Still can''t be invincible. ?? There is still a long way to go, there are still many strong people to be summoned, and many prizes to be drawn. When the day comes, there will be no prizes to draw and no strong people to be summoned. At that time, his Immortal Sect is the real Invincible! Chapter 361： Dark world gluttonous "Ding, automatically spend a billion sect value to investigate!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes congeal, and the system could spend so much sect value to investigate, the enemy this time must not be easy. ?? But also, if it were simple, how could Zhang Sanfeng and others be hurt to such a degree? ?? "Ding, those who hunted Zhang Sanfeng and others, the vanguard army sent to conquer the Immortal and Profound Realm for the Nether Origin Realm, is commanded by Ming Di, one of the twenty-eight generals in the Nether Origin Realm!" ?? "The twenty-eight generals of the Netherworld Source Realm are all strong at the pinnacle of Xianji, and Ming Di is ranked twenty!" ?? "This time, the Netherworld Source Realm attacked the Immortal and Profound Realm, and a total of two vanguard armies were dispatched, each with 50,000 immortals, and a total of 100,000 immortals. Commander!" ?? "In addition to the two generals, Ming Di and Ming Kuang, there are also thirty-eight heavenly generals at the peak of Xiangan in these two vanguard armies, and there are 108 heavenly generals at the peak of Xiangan in the entire Nether Source Realm. , all of them have extraordinary combat power, and can resist the most powerful immortals." ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sink. He didn''t expect the enemy to come from the Netherworld. Even if there was no matter of Zhang Sanfeng and others, for the purpose of the Netherworld, he would sooner or later meet with his Immortal Sect. . ?? If that''s the case, then first destroy the vanguard army of the two paths of the Nether Origin Realm, and then destroy the Nether Origin Realm. What about the people who dare to move his Immortal Sect, even if it is an entire Origin Realm? How could his Immortal Sect be afraid? ?? "You wait for a rest first, and take revenge tomorrow! This seat already knows who is seriously injured!" ?? Thinking of this, Wang Feng glanced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said. ?? With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, unless Ming Di leads the vanguard army to his Immortal Sect and lets the protector of the divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, take action, his Immortal Sect really can''t help this Ming Di. ?? He must first upgrade the system and summon a stronger one before he can eat the two armies of this Netherworld Origin Realm. ?? "Yes, Sect Master!" ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxian sect elders responded respectfully, with a ferocious look flashing in their eyes, especially Zhang Sanfeng and the others. ?? They were besieged by the dense crowd of mysterious people before, and they fought very hard. This time, they must show those people how powerful they are. ?? With the Sect Master personally taking action, no matter how strong those people are, they are definitely not the opponents of the Immortal Sect! ?? From the beginning to the present, how many miracles have the Sect Master created? When was the Immortal Sect not defeated by the weak? No time when the other party didn''t seem to be very strong, he was pressed to the ground by his Immortal Sect and hammered! ?? For the Immortal Sect, Zhang Sanfeng and others have infinite confidence, or they have infinite confidence in the mysterious Wang Feng, who can summon them to this other world and let them relive their existence, how can they be simple characters? ?? "System, upgrade sect and system!" ?? After returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng said directly. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the conditions for raising the system level, and automatically spending one billion sects to upgrade the system!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the condition to upgrade the sect level, and automatically spend one billion sect value to upgrade the sect!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes twinkle, and he continued to ask, "What is the function of the system after the upgrade?" ?? "Ding, this time the system has been upgraded to level 10, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wonderland will be opened. Ten high-level random summoning opportunities in Wonderland can be exchanged for one ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wonderland, and five ultimate random summoning opportunities in Wonderland can be merged to summon the pinnacle of fairyland. A level of powerhouse!" ?? "Furthermore, if the host upgrades the system to level ten, he can activate the guardian summoning and summon the second guardian!" "Note: When the host summons the second guardian, Li Bai will no longer appear when he encounters a crisis, but can appear anytime, anywhere. Li Bai''s realm remains unchanged, and he is still two times higher than the strongest in the sect. A great realm! At the same time, the realm of the second guardian will be permanently higher than the three realms of the strongest sect!" ?? "The system has been upgraded to level ten, and the restriction of the nine-tailed fox of the guardian beast will be lifted. The nine-tailed fox of the guardian beast can appear at will! When the host summons the second guardian beast, the restriction of the guardian beast will be triggered!" ?? "Ding, since the host has upgraded the system to level ten, I hereby reward the host with a chance to summon the guardian beast!" ?? For Wang Feng at this time, the cold voices that sounded one after another were like the sounds of heaven, which made him excited. ?? He wanted to see how many people in the so-called Nether Source Realm could be killed by his Immortal Sect! ?? "What about the upgraded functions of the sect?" Wang Feng did not rush to summon, but continued to ask. ?? "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to level ten, and the host will be rewarded with a chance to reshape the division of the sect, and at the same time, the disciple of the sect will be rewarded to raise a big realm without side effects!" ?? good! ?? Seeing the reward for the upgrade of the sect, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although it did not increase the number of disciples and elders, it was rewarded with a single upgrade without side effects. With this reward, the strength of the disciples can also be improved! ?? "System, use a chance to summon the guardian beast!" ?? There was a glimmer of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly, the nine-tailed fox has reached the pinnacle of immortality, but he is looking forward to what kind of realm this second guardian beast can reach! ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the gluttony in the dark world! May I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" ?? gluttonous? One of the four beasts? ?? "Check it out!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. ?? "Ding, Taotie in the Dark World, comes from the four branches of the four beasts, and its attribute panel is as follows: ?? Guardian God Beast: Taotie in the Dark World ?? Cultivation: Peak of Tiandan Realm ?? Divine Beast Skill: Sealing the Dark World (after casting Heaven and Earth are plunged into darkness, the space is blocked, unable to break through the void, and the Dark World Domain is formed. In the Dark World Domain, the Dark World is gluttonous, and anyone who enters, All will be affected, unless you can use your own power to break through the realm of the dark world)! " ?? "Note: The gluttonous gluttons from the dark world summoned this time will be restricted by the guardian beasts and can only take shelter in the territory of the gods!" ?? "The peak of the Tiandan realm?" ?? Seeing the Dark World Taotie''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was shocked, and he murmured in doubt, he was extremely satisfied with the Dark World Taotie''s divine beast skills. He was able to form the Dark World Domain, and I was the only one who respected it. ?? Once someone dares to break into the territory of the Immortal Sect, and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world use their divine beast skills, wouldn''t the enemy be like a sheep and let him be slaughtered? ?? "Ding, cultivators in Taixuan Immortal Realm, after condensing and consummating the twelve immortal veins, merge them into one and form the heavenly veins, then they can ascend to the immortals in the sky and achieve the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm!" ?? "There are nine heavenly realms in Wangxu realm, divided into: Tianmai, Tianji, Tiandan, Tianyu, Tianzong, Tianxin, Tianwu, God and the last Tianzun realm!" ?? I see! ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and at the same time, he was even more delighted. The dark night gluttonous directly reached the peak of Tiandan. This realm, unless it is a high-level world at the level of heaven, otherwise, it is an intermediate world such as Yuanjie. , but there is no such terrifying existence as Tiandan Peak! ?? In other words, at least in this source world, his Immortal Sect is already invincible! Chapter 362： The 7th hall of the sect, the supreme master "System, use the opportunity to re-plan the sect!" After summoning the second sect-protecting divine beast, the Dark World gluttonous beast, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a glint of light, and he continued. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host, if you use it successfully, you can re-plan the sect position and even the construction location!" ?? "The location of the building of the Immortal Sect remains unchanged!" Wang Feng said directly. Now the entire building of the Immortal Sect is already in the world ball, and it has been planned by Zhang Sanfeng and others in an orderly manner, and he does not need to re-plan at all. ?? "The position of the Immortal Sect, from today onwards, there will be no elders of the inner and outer sects, such as Zhang Sanfeng and others, collectively referred to as the elders of the immortal sect! Disciples are still divided into disciples of the outer sect, disciples of the inner sect, and elite disciples!" ?? "Set up the position of the general manager of the outer sect of the Shenxian sect, and the great demon of Xuanzha will take up this responsibility, and another position will be set up as the general manager of the Shenxian sect, and the person who will serve is to be determined!" ?? "Set up a punishment hall, with Pang Ban as the hall master, Dongfang Invincible, Yaoyue, Meng Chixing, Li Ruohai, and Ba Shiba as the deputy hall masters, who are in charge of all punishments of the Immortal Sect!" ?? "Set up the Temple of War, with Chuan Ying as the master of the temple, and five people, Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Guan Yu, Qiao Feng, and Xu Zhu as the deputy masters, responsible for teaching the disciples of the Immortal Sect''s fighting consciousness, combat experience, and foreign expeditions!" ?? "Establish the Temple of Pills, with Zhang Sanfeng as the master, Xiaolongnu, Xiaoyaozi, Duan Yu, Wang Chongyang, and Zhu Yuyan as the deputy masters, responsible for the management, distribution and refining of all elixir of the Immortal Sect!" ?? "Set up a sword temple, with Wuming as the master of the temple, Ximen Chuixue, Dugu Qiufeng, Yan Shisan, Xie Xiaofeng, Dugujian, and Ye Gucheng as the deputy temple masters, in charge of teaching all kendo disciples, collecting and distributing swords, etc.!" ?? "Set up the Temple of Swords, with Song Que as the master, Xiao Shiyilang, Ding Peng, Fu Hongxue, and Li Xunhuan as the deputy masters, who will lead all the disciples of the Dao of the Sword to teach, collect and distribute swords, etc.!" ?? "Set up a Buddhist scriptures hall, with Ning Daoqi as the hall master, Wuxiang Seng, Xiang Yutian, Qin Mengyao, Lang Fanyun, and A Qing as the deputy hall masters, responsible for guarding the inheritance of the sect''s magic powers!" ?? "Establish the elder''s hall, and I will personally serve as the master of the hall. Shi Potian and others, and even the powerhouses who are summoned again, will all enter the elder''s hall!" ?? A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly! ?? Considering the rapid improvement of the cultivation of the elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng did not plan to set up positions such as Dharma-protecting elders, but directly referred to them as elders. What temple to look for! ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host, the sect planning is completed, the next planning, the system needs to be upgraded to the fifteenth level!" ?? "System, use fifty high-level random summoning opportunities in Wonderland, merge them into the ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wonderland that can summon the powerhouse of the pinnacle of fairyland, and summon!" ?? A look of expectation appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said solemnly! ?? He intends to summon the second guardian after he summons the peak Xianji peak. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the supreme master Ling Donglai, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" ?? When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was very excited. This is one of the most powerful characters in Huang Lao''s writings. He is mysterious and unpredictable. The dragon sees the beginning but not the end. There is no one in the universe that is his opponent! ?? "Check!" ?? "Ding, make the Donglai property panel as follows: ?? Name: Ling Donglai ?? Title: Supreme Master ?? Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Pole ?? Immortals and supernatural powers: Martial Dao Yijing, Heavenly Dao Xuanfa, telepathy (perceive people''s thoughts of good and evil, and see through the truth and weakness of the opponent''s moves) ?? Immortal Soldier: Heavenly Dao Yuxiao! " ?? "Note: Ling Donglai can use the power of the heavens to strengthen his martial arts, and his combat power is comparable to that of the heavenly veins!" Bullshit! ?? He is indeed one of the strongest characters! ?? When Wang Feng saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh. The peak of Xianji is comparable to the realm of Tianmai, which is enough to see the horror of Ling Donglai''s aptitude. The difference between them is like the difference between ordinary people and immortals. Those who can match the existence of the Ethereal Immortal Realm to the Forgotten Void Realm are all the most enchanting people in the world. ?? "System, combine 20 high-level random summoning opportunities in Wonderland to form two ultimate random summoning opportunities in Wonderland, and summon!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng continued. ?? Although there are Ling Donglai and Jiu Tai Hu, the two peaks of immortal extremes, Wang Feng still wants to summon a few more powerful people to make it easier to attack the Nether Origin Realm! ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting two ultimate random summon opportunities!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Heavenly Master Sun En and the Blood-Handed Worker, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" ?? Good guy, he actually summoned these two! ?? Wang Feng''s face changed, and he was looking forward to it! ?? Sun En, the leader of Tianshi Taoism, was known as the number one person in the south. At that time, his strength was well-deserved number one! ?? Li Gong, the most mysterious head of the Yinkui Sect of the Demon Sect, the first person in the Demon Sect in the Central Plains at that time, was the only existence in that era who could compete with Ling Donglai and Meng Chixing. ?? Ling Donglai, Li Gong, and Meng Chixing are the three martial arts masters before Chuan Ying''s true accomplishment. Among them, Ling Donglai is one of the most powerful and unfathomable, and no one has ever made him perform full strength. ?? "Check!" ?? "Ding, Sun En''s attribute panel is as follows: ?? Name: Sun En ?? Name: Tianshi ?? Cultivation: Middle Immortal Stage ?? Immortals and supernatural powers: Huang Tian Wuji ?? Immortal Soldier: Invisible Immortal Soldier! " ?? "Ding, the Ligong attribute panel is as follows: ?? Name: Li Gong ?? Title: Bloody Hand ?? Cultivation: Early Immortal Stage ?? Immortals and Supernatural Powers: Seventy-two Heavenly Demons, Purple Blood Dafa ?? Immortal Soldier: Immortal Demon Gloves! " ?? "Note: Celestial Master Sun En used Huang Tian Wuji''s ninth-level Heart Refinement Dafa to be able to match the pinnacle of Xianji! Hard work performed the Purple Blood Dafa, and he could match the late stage powerhouse of Xianji!" ?? Looking at the attribute panels of Sun En and the two, Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised. This time, he did not have the chance to merge the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the fairyland. He did not expect to summon the powerhouses of the fairyland. Among them, Sun En was enough to match the peak of the fairyland. This wave of summons, blood is not lost! ?? "System, spend 10 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this seat and many elders of the immortal sect!" While waiting for Ling Donglai and others to come, Wang Feng did not sit idle and started directly. lottery. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host who has drawn one-tenth of the blood-handed hard work!" ?? "Ding¡­¡­¡­!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host''s cultivation to the peak of the immortal position, and the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect has also been promoted to the peak of the immortal position!" ?? The system notification sound that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank, and he sighed lightly. The higher his cultivation, the more difficult it would be to improve. In the past, if he spent 10 billion sect values, he would be able to improve several realms one after another. ?? But now, it has only improved two big realms. This is because Xueshou Ligong and others have reached the fairyland. Otherwise, if the lottery is drawn when Ling Donglai and others are not summoned, 10 billion is afraid. It''s not enough for him and even the many experts of the Immortal Sect to break through the Immortal Martial Realm! Chapter 363： Wusheng Tianzun Wang Feng clenched his fist, felt the majestic power in his body, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. With his cultivation at the peak of the immortal position at this time, even if he had just broken through, he would rely on the magic weapon set and the strongest physique. He also has the confidence to compete with the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm. His combat power is no longer bound by his cultivation! ?? hum! ?? At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, and several figures stepped out of the void and appeared in the hall! ?? The leader was dressed in a purple-gold white robe, with a handsome face and jade-like skin. There was a mysterious aura all over his body, making it impossible to see through, and his eyes were as deep as a vast starry sky! ?? The other, wearing a gossip robe, with a snow-white goatee up to his chest, looks old, but his whole body exudes majestic vitality, and his slightly squinted eyes flash with shivering brilliance from time to time. ?? The last one was a man with long hair and drooping shoulders. His complexion was purplish red, his skin was as delicate as that of a baby, his hands were as mighty as lightning, and his white clothes were as snowy. , Although he did not exude a little power, but at a glance, he knew that this person was extremely difficult to mess with! ?? These three are the supreme master Ling Donglai, the celestial master Sun En, and the **** hand Ligong! ?? "See the Sect Master!" ?? As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, the three of Donglai didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng. ?? "You don''t need to be too polite. With the help of the three, my Immortal Sect will be even more powerful, and I will be able to sweep the Quartet!" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, he waved his hand, and whispered softly. ?? "We are determined to be the suzerain, and sweep the Quartet for the Immortal Sect!" ?? A loud voice came from Ling Donglai and the others, shaking the entire hall. ?? "There''s going to be a big battle soon, you can go down and rest first!" ?? Wang Feng nodded with a smile and said. ?? "Yes, Sect Master!" ?? Looking at the backs of Ling Donglai and the others leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance. He wanted to see how the so-called vanguard army of the Nether Origin Realm could resist the powerhouses of his Immortal Sect? ?? "System, use a guardian summoning opportunity!" ?? Wang Feng said with anticipation that this is the second guardian. According to the rules of the second guardian, the powerhouses summoned are at least the peak of Tiandan, which is the same level as the gluttonous world of the dark world. The difference is that, Even outside, as long as you encounter a crisis, you can summon guardians to help. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the second guardian, Shi Gandang, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" ?? When the system''s prompt sounded, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a shocking expression appeared on his face. He did not expect the second guardian to summon such a character! ?? Shi Gandang, the Stone Sage of Mount Tai, is the disciple of Yang Jian, the **** of war in the heavens, and was conceived by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from a huge rock on Mount Tai in the east. ?? After living in the world, he repaid grievances with virtue, protected the people with divine power, won the love of the people, and then joined forces with Nezha to eradicate the giant monsters who pretended to be him, and became the great protector of the three realms. Was named by the Jade Emperor as the sect of the new dharma ''Great Golden Elixir King''! ?? Recalling Shi Gandang''s information in his mind made Wang Feng excited for a while, and hurriedly said, "Check it out!" ?? "Ding, Shi Gandang''s attribute panel is as follows: ?? Name: Shi Gandang ?? Titles: Taishan Mountain God, Great Protector of the Three Realms, Wusheng Tianzun ?? Current cultivation base: Tiandan Peak ?? Heaven¡¤Supernatural Powers: The Five Dragons'' True Art of Repelling Thunder ?? Heavenly Artifacts: Stone God Sword, Stone God Hammer, Pangu Kaitian Yue! " "Note: The first guardian Li Bai''s current cultivation base is: the peak of the sky! The guardian is not included in the lottery scope!" ?? Looking at Shi Gandang''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. ?? Of course, Wang Feng is even more delighted that Li Bai can summon Shi Gan to be the second guardian, and Li Bai can summon him at will. Now Li Bai''s cultivation is at the peak of the Heaven''s Quiet Realm. As long as Li Bai is out, who can resist in this fairyland ? ?? "System, what are the conditions for upgrading the system and sect to the eleventh level?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud. ?? "Ding, conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm and gain the luck of the entire Immortal Profound Realm, which will trigger the opportunity to upgrade the level 11 system!" ?? The entire Immortal Profound Realm? ?? A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. ?? Now that he has conquered Nanhuang, he is not far from conquering the entire Immortal Profound Realm. With the current strength of his Immortal Sect, it is really not difficult to conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm! ?? Of course, Wang Feng still has one more thing to do, and that is to take revenge for Zhang Sanfeng and others, to destroy the people from the Netherworld, and to move the people of his Immortal Sect, he must pay the price! ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? The next day, in the Immortal Sect Square, there were many elders of the Immortal Sect, and the whole square was filled with a heavy depressing atmosphere, which made the disciples of the Immortal Sect watching on the side, excited, one by one, holding their breath, the atmosphere did not dare. asthma. ?? This is the Immortal Sect that they are proud of. The strong are like clouds, and they are fascinated by them. When will they be able to become such a powerful existence as the elders? ?? "See the Sect Master!" ?? At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure appeared on the square, and many elders saluted one after another. The sound shook the entire Immortal Sect. The momentum made many disciples of the Immortal Sect moved, and looked at Wang Feng with reverence! ?? At this time, besides the guardian Li Bai, there was another enchanting woman in a white dress standing beside Wang Feng, who was transformed from the nine-tailed fox, the first protector of the sect! ?? That enchanting gesture made Diqin below grit his teeth, glared at the nine-tailed fox fiercely, and said in his heart: Hu Meizi Dare to provoke the sect master, try and strip your hair off! ?? "You don''t have to be too polite!" ?? Wang Feng didn''t know Diqin''s small movements. He glanced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect with a light smile on his face, waved his hand slightly, and said loudly! ?? Looking at the dozens of elders below, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. These are the backbone of his Immortal Sect. All of them are heroes among the people with extraordinary combat power! ?? His entire immortal sect was dispatched in full force, and Wang Feng wanted to see how the so-called vanguard army of the Netherworld could compete with his immortal sect! ?? This time, Wang Feng did not let the elders stay behind. With the gluttony in the dark world, no one could steal the home of his Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for the lack of disciples, Wang Feng planned to take some disciples out to experience. ?? It''s a pity, even if there is a reward for raising the level of the sect, so that they can improve to a big realm without side effects, but compared to the vanguard army of the Netherworld, his disciples of the Immortal Sect are still a little worse. ?? Although there are many strong people in his Immortal Sect, the vanguard army they have to deal with this time has a total of 50,000 people, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. ?? "Let''s go, revenge!" ?? Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly, the sound resounded throughout the Immortal Sect Square! ?? When the words fell, Wang Feng rushed up first, and swept out of the Immortal Sect in an instant, followed by Jiuweihu and Li Bai, and many of the elders of the Immortal Sect did not hesitate and set off one after another! Chapter 364： villain Yuanhuang City, located in the northeast direction of the central part of the Southern Wilderness, is also one of the best cities in the Southern Wilderness. Here is the Lin Family, a major power that is second only to the three major superpowers! ?? The Lin family''s fortune is legendary. ?? Lin Yaozeng, the first ancestor of the Lin family, was also a waste and was bullied by others. However, when he was forced to a dead end, he fell off a cliff. As a result, he unexpectedly received the inheritance of an immortal great power. From a small family, it has grown into a big power second only to the three superpowers, and it has become famous throughout the Southern Wilderness! ?? Although Lin Yao is gone, the legacy he left behind still keeps the Lin family firmly in one of the great forces in the Southern Wilderness. Today, the leader of the Lin family, Lin Long, is even more heroic. In fact, it is almost one of the strongest forces in the Southern Wilderness! ?? Lin Long''s cultivation level is as high as the peak of Xianwu. Even the three former superpowers are quite polite to him, but after the three superpowers were destroyed and Shenxianzong became the overlord of the Southern Wilderness, Lin Long did not hesitate. He led the Lin family to submit to the Immortal Sect. ?? Before the elders of the Shenxianzong appeared, the news had already been released: the Lin family and the entire family were subordinate to the Shenxianzong, and because of this, after Zhang Sanfeng and others arrived, the Lin family and the entire remote city and the surrounding size were easily subdued. power! ?? In the hall of Lin''s house, a young man wearing a brocade and jade robe was sitting on the main seat in the hall of Lin''s house, with Erlang''s legs crossed, in an arrogant and domineering attitude. ?? This young man''s name is Deng Buxiao, he looks like he is in his thirties, and his appearance is passable, but the arrogance and arrogance on his face is unpleasant! ?? Deng Buxiao used to be a figure in this area. He was the eldest son of the Deng family, a great power in the East New City, a city around Yuanhuang City. He reached the peak of the Immortal Mansion at a young age. In this area, it is also one of the famous Tianjiao. ?? However, although the Deng family is a big force, it is disgusting. They brought the characteristics of the wall grass to the fullest. After the Shenxianzong destroyed the three superpowers and became the overlord of the Southern Wilderness, they symbolically resisted, and then knelt down. Beg for mercy and submit to the Immortal Sect! ?? Some time ago, Ming Di sent a general to lead a thousand vanguard troops to Dongxincheng. The Deng family couldn''t resist directly, and led the family to kneel to beg for mercy, becoming a lackey in the Nether Source Realm. , in less than five days! ?? Since the arrival of the Ming Di army and the destruction of several forces, the entire eastern part of the Southern Wilderness has also known the news of the invasion of the Nether Source Realm. All the practitioners in the east are furious, and they are about to repel the Ming Di army and drive them away. Out of the Southern Wilderness! ?? Therefore, even if the Ming Di army is powerful, none of the forces in the Southern Wilderness surrendered to the Ming Di army, even if the family was exterminated, even if the foundation was cut off, no one surrendered! ?? All the practitioners and even all the forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness seem to have a tacit understanding, that is, they will not become slaves of the Nether Origin Realm even if they swear to death, but the first surrender of the Deng family broke this tacit understanding, coupled with the Ming Di army. The **** slaughter caused some forces to follow the Deng family and submit to the Ming Di army! ?? Therefore, for the surrender of the Deng family, all the practitioners and even the forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness are deeply disgusted and wish to kill them quickly, but the surrender of the Deng family is a happy event for the Ming Di army! After all, they did not come to kill the Immortal Profound Realm. In the final analysis, war is just a means. The **** killing is for shock and deterrence. Their real purpose is to drive the practitioners of the Immortal Profound Realm like dogs. , to squeeze all their use value and serve the Nether Origin Realm! ?? The surrender of the Deng family can be said to be a good start. General Ming Di even met the head of the Deng family in person, and praised him so much that he could serve the Nether Origin Realm faithfully and conquer more for the Nether Origin Realm. At that time, when he captures the Immortal Profound Realm from the Netherworld Origin Realm, he may let the Deng family manage the Immortal Profound Realm! ?? Such a promise naturally made the head of the Deng clan ecstatic, patted his chest and said that he must set an example for a dog-legged man and recruit more forces for the Nether Origin Realm! ?? This was the scene where Deng Buxiao, the eldest son of the Deng family, led a heavenly general and a hundred vanguard troops to the Lin family! ?? During this period of time, Deng Buxiao can be said to be very prestige. He brought people from the Nether Origin Realm to show off their might in this area, one by one to seek revenge for the people and forces who had hatred with him in the past, and he did not surrender to the Nether Origin Realm. Under the circumstances, they will kill him to the point of blood, and nothing will grow! ?? Pleasure and enmity, unrestrained and unrestrained! ?? This made Deng Buxiao glad that the Deng family surrendered to Lord Ming Di, it was indeed the most correct choice! ?? At this moment, Lin Long, the head of the Lin family, was standing in the lobby, looking gloomily at Deng Buxiao, the villain who was successful, and snorted coldly: "Deng Buxiao, I''ve already given you everything you want, what else do you want? ?" ?? The wealth accumulated by the Lin family for countless years was looted by this villain. If it weren''t for the row of people in armor standing behind him, he would have slapped Deng Buxiao to death with one palm. ?? Thinking of his Lin family being so famous in this desolate city Megatron all over the world, and now being so bullied by the junior Deng Buxiao, how embarrassing! ?? If it wasn''t for the protection of the Lin family, or if the other party was too powerful, the Lin family was not a united enemy at all. As a hero of a generation, how could he make Deng Buxiao so arrogant? ?? Lin Long glanced at the group of people from the Nether Realm standing behind Deng Buxiao, and felt grief and anger in his heart. The Nether Realm is the first of many realms, the strongest under the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, facing such existences. Where is the way out for his Lin family and even the Southern Wilderness, the entire Immortal Profound Realm? ?? Is it difficult to submit to this underworld source world? ?? No, his Lin family swears that he will never betray the Immortal Profound Realm, and he will never succumb to someone from a foreign realm! ?? The Lin family can submit to the Immortal Sect, not only because the Immortal Sect is powerful, but also because the Immortal Sect is also a person from the Immortal Profound Realm, not a foreigner. ?? Hearing Lin Long''s words, Deng Buxiao sneered: "Thanks to Lord Ming Di''s consideration, I ordered me, Deng Buxiao, to be the ambassador of the Netherworld, and to conquer the forces of the Southern Wilderness!" ?? "The status of this ambassador is not trivial now. This ambassador advises you to obediently return what the ambassador lost in the past, otherwise your Lin family will be doomed today!" ?? "you¡­¡­¡­!" ?? Lin Long was in a hurry, glared at Deng Buxiao angrily, took a few deep breaths, and just then suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He Lin Long, who has been in the Southern Wilderness for thousands of years, has never seen such a brazen person. What a villain''s face! Chapter 365： If I run away alone, it will hurt all my life "Perhaps the Lin family has forgotten, the ambassador will remind the Lin family!" ?? "In the past, your family leader Lin held a competition to recruit relatives for your precious daughter Lin Qianqian, but because of the appearance of the gods, the competition was interrupted. However, this ambassador believes that at that time, those geniuses were not the opponents of this ambassador at all. Time, the ambassador also came to the door one by one, they all think that they are not as good as the ambassador!" ?? "In other words, this ambassador is already the final winner of the competition. Your Lin family, shouldn''t it be time for you to marry Lin Qianqian to this ambassador!" ?? Deng Buxiao''s words made Lin Long almost faint out of anger. It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a shameless person. He didn''t even expect that Deng Buxiao would even covet his daughter! ?? Lin Long has risen all the way to become the head of the Lin family. He has almost no weaknesses. He can be called a peerless hero with extraordinary talent, but since he has a daughter Lin Qianqian, his only weakness is Lin Qianqian! ?? In order to protect the Lin family, he can hand over all the wealth of the Lin family, but it is absolutely impossible for him to marry his daughter to such a sinister villain! ?? If a dignified family had to sacrifice a woman in exchange for a chance to survive, then even if the family was still alive, it would be no different from dead! ?? "Don''t force me!" ?? Lin Long''s eyes were red, staring at Deng Buxiao, his voice was extremely cold, and the burly body was filled with terrifying killing intent. ?? "This ambassador forced you, how are you going to do? Dare to move, your Lin family will cease to exist after today!" Deng Buxiao didn''t care about Lin Long''s threat at all, glanced at Lin Long with contempt, and snorted coldly. ?? "you¡­¡­!" ?? Boom! ?? The imposing aura of the pinnacle of Xianwu burst out from Lin Long''s body. That powerful force made the entire Lin family hall tremble gently. Lin Long''s red eyes made Deng not small. Heart palpitations! ?? However, when this power was about to sweep in front of Deng Buxiao, a figure stood up from behind him, waved his hand lightly, and dispelled this terrible power, and at the same time, a more terrible power flowed from this path. The figure burst out, suppressing Lin Long''s power. ?? The terror of this power made Lin Long''s face turn pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. ?? "Thank you, Lord Mingyang Tianjiang!" ?? Deng Buxiao turned around and saluted the figure, saying respectfully! ?? The figure did not speak, he waved his hand, and glanced at Lin Long indifferently! ?? Seeing this, Deng Buxiao turned to look at Lin Long, his eyebrows flashed with pride. During this period of time, he was able to run rampant in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness and trample the previously unattainable characters under his feet, but it was all thanks to this Ming Dynasty. Sun will! ?? "The same thing, I don''t want to say it a second time, to marry or not to marry!" Deng Buxiao gave an ultimatum with an indifferent gaze. ?? Thinking of Lin Qianqian''s seductive appearance, Deng Buxiao couldn''t help licking his lips, and a hint of lewdness flashed in his eyes. As the number one beauty in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness, even in the entire Southern Wilderness, Lin Qianqian is one of the best. Naturally, it attracted countless arrogances, and Deng Bu Xiao was one of them! ?? However, in the past, his identity and even his strength were not worthy of Lin Qianqian at all, and it was impossible for the Lin family to marry Lin Qianqian to him, but now, it is different! ?? Deng Buxiao was obsessed with this feeling of coercing the Quartet, stepping on the soles of his feet, and the former goddess was about to mourn under him. This is power! ?? Deng Buxiao didn''t think that Lin Long would not agree. No matter how precious Lin Qianqian was, she was just a woman. To exchange a woman for the stability of the entire Lin family, in Deng Buxiao''s opinion, it was already for the Lin family. Gifted! It''s a pity that he misread Lin Long! ?? After Deng Buxiao''s voice fell, Lin Long''s originally angry expression suddenly calmed down. He glanced at the equally humiliated Elder Lin, with a hint of guilt flashing in his eyes! ?? "I, Lin Long, feel ashamed of the ancestors of the Lin family!" ?? "Everyone in the Lin family, kill with the patriarch!" ?? Lin Long bowed deeply at first, then waved his arms and shouted, his body was full of killing intent, the power in his body condensed frantically, and the powerful fluctuations of power shook all directions! ?? "Stop!" ?? Just when Deng Buxiao was surprised, when Lin Long was about to lead the Lin family to slaughter, a sweet sound like a wind chime resounded throughout the lobby at this critical moment! ?? "Cissy, hurry up!" ?? Hearing this voice, Lin Long''s expression changed, and he quickly shouted! ?? However, Lin Qianqian did not listen to Lin Long''s words, and walked slowly into the lobby. When she saw Lin Qianqian, Deng Buxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the lustful look on his face was even more sinister. Those sergeants of the Netherworld Source Realm and the Heavenly General of Mingyang had a strange look in their eyes! ?? As soon as Lin Qianqian came out, everyone in the hall was eclipsed, as if she was born to be the most shining flower in the world, and it was unforgettable at a glance! ?? She is dressed in white, fluttering better than snow! ?? Show your hands and feet, cool and elegant! ?? The snow-white gauze skirt showcases her refined beauty, like an exiled immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world. The small melon seeds have a touch of sadness on their face, which is elusive! ?? Then I can see the gesture of pity, people can''t help but have a strong desire to protect! ?? "I''m marrying!" ?? A firm voice came from Lin Qianqian''s mouth, she glanced at Deng Buxiao, her eyes were indifferent, without the slightest emotion. ?? "Qian Qian, you...!" Lin Long''s expression changed, and he said hurriedly. ?? "Hahaha, good! The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, don''t worry, this ambassador will take good care of you!" Deng Buxiao smiled wildly, looking up and down at Lin Qianqian''s beautiful figure licked lips, said with satisfaction. ?? "Father, if you sacrifice Qian Qian to protect the Lin family, Qian Qian is willing! For the Lin family, my father has endured too much. Now the daughter should take some responsibility for her father!" Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Long and smiled sweetly. Seriously. ?? "Cissy...!" ?? Lin Long was shocked, with tears in his eyes. He stared at Lin Qianqian tightly. He was full of grief and indignation. How could he be Lin Long, how could he have such a daughter? ?? It''s hateful, he has been killing all his life, he can be called a heroic rise, but at this time he has to rely on his daughter to save the Lin family, what kind of hero is he? What is the head of the Lin family? How is he different from trash? ?? "Miss, my Lin family doesn''t need to rely on women to save me, it''s just death, what''s there to be afraid of?" The elder of the Lin family shouted angrily and gave Deng Buxiao a cold look. ?? "If you want to die, this ambassador will fulfill you!" Deng Buxiao said with a gloomy expression and coldly snorted! ?? "etc!" ?? Seeing Deng Buxiao''s killing intent, Lin Qianqian hurriedly stopped her. She glanced at the elder and said, "Elder, as the eldest miss of the Lin family, I should support the Lin family. If I watch the Lin family perish, then I will live in pain all my life!" ?? "Miss...!" ?? The first elder of the Lin family sighed lightly. He wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Qianqian''s firm expression, he opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything, and fell silent. Chapter 366： I am the king of ancient sorrow and calamity, and I am back in the arena Rather than saying that Deng Buxiao is subduing the forces of the Netherworld, it is better to say that he is using the power of the Netherworld to oppress some people who he could not climb in the past, so as to satisfy his own pleasure! ?? Looking at Lin Long, the head of the Lin family, and many of the elders of the Lin family, who looked aggrieved, Deng Buxiao''s heart was filled with joy. During this period of time, showing off his might and power can be said to be inexorable, which made Deng Buxiao feel a little more relaxed. ?? "I heard that there are people from the Nether Origin Realm here. The king of robbery came here to see and see. People from the Nether Origin Realm, don''t come out and meet the king of robbery!" ?? At this moment, an arrogant roar resounded throughout the Lin family, and then dozens of figures appeared in the Lin family hall. ?? The young man at the head, dressed in black robes, with arrogant eyes, glanced at everyone present with contempt, when he saw Lin Qianqian, his heart moved, this woman is so beautiful! ?? This young man is Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect who is looking forward to the birth of the sect! ?? Beside him, stood Wuming waiting for more than a dozen elders of the Immortal Sect! ?? This time, although Wang Feng did not let the disciples of the Immortal Sect deal with the people in the Netherworld, he released the two scourges, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, and Wang Feng planned to let them harm the people in the Netherworld. . ?? Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou are indeed the existences with the strongest physique. During this period of time, they had no choice but to devote themselves to cultivation. Through the personal teaching of Pang Ban and others and the accumulation of the infinite resources of the Immortal Sect, So that their cultivation base has been upgraded to the early stage of Immortal Monarch! ?? Even Pang Ban and the others were shocked by how fast their cultivation was improving! ?? Only the two brothers Gu Chou knew how hard they were during this period of time. It was enough that they could not rob them. They were beaten to death by Pang Ban and other elders every day. Go to the Taoist Temple to comprehend, if you don''t understand anything, it will be another beating. ?? It can be said that their cultivation base can improve so fast, not only because of their prowess in the world, but also because of the elders such as Pang Ban! ?? More than a dozen beatings every day, so that they are now beaten like robbery. If they are not beaten one by one, they will feel uncomfortable, which can make the two brothers Gu Chou have such morbid thoughts. It is conceivable how much they have encountered during this period of time. of darkness! ?? It is said that when the two brothers, Gu Chou, were released from the little black house, they knelt down and cried bitterly, roaring up to the sky: "My king of robbery is finally back!" ?? That sad voice really makes those who hear it cry and those who hear it are moved! ?? Even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it, so he specially asked Gu Chou to come to Lin''s house for decoration, while they were watching from the far-off city, Gu Gengchou standing beside Wang Feng could be said to be envious. ?? I didn''t expect that the first wave of prestige that was born was won by my younger brother. I knew earlier that he should have pretended to be more pitiful than his younger brother. What a mistake! ?? "Who are you, who dare to speak out in front of this ambassador?" Deng Buxiao glanced at Gu Chou gloomily, and snorted coldly! ?? Lin Long, Lin Qianqian and other members of the Lin family also looked at Gu Chou, with a look of astonishment on their faces. Ever since the army of the Nether Origin Realm appeared, the entire Southern Wilderness has dared to so blatantly oppose the army of the Nether Origin Realm. ,hardly! ?? Although the army of the Netherworld origin world only appeared in the Southern Wilderness for a few days, but with the **** means of annihilating the whole family at every turn, the entire Southern Wilderness was panicked. Since the Deng family knelt down and begged for mercy, most of the forces have not been as they were at the beginning. A firm will to resist. Almost as soon as Deng Buxiao led the powerhouses of the Netherworld, they surrendered. Some of the more rigid ones have now become a cemetery. If the Lin family had a peerless beauty like Lin Qianqian, Deng Buxiao would not have wasted such a waste. Energy, if you don''t surrender, there is only one way to die! ?? However, what made Deng Buxiao unbelievable was that Gu Chou moved as soon as he finished speaking, his hand was on the hilt of the sword behind his back, and his eyes shone with indifference! ?? In an instant, a violent aura roared out from Gu Chou''s body, and his whole person appeared in front of Deng Buxiao like a disguise, and the speed was so fast that even the strong immortal monarch could not react. ?? Holding a sharp sword in his hand, he slashed straight at Deng Buxiao with a sword. The power of this sword was as terrifying as the top of Mount Tai, pressing Deng Buxiao out of breath, his pupils widened and panicked! ?? He is only at the peak of the Immortal Mansion, how can he resist the attack of Gu Chou, a powerhouse in the early stage of the Immortal Monarch, he consciously wanted to resist, but his body froze, unable to keep up with his consciousness at all! ?? boom! ?? A loud noise exploded in the entire Lin family hall, Deng Buxiao was directly cut in half by Gu Chou, scarlet blood splattered most of the Lin family hall. Bearing the brunt, the whole body was dyed red by Deng Buxiao''s blood! ?? quiet! ?? Deathly silence! ?? Lin Long, Lin Qianqian and even everyone in the Lin family looked at Gu Chou with dumbfounded expressions, what kind of hero is this? Without saying a word, he chopped up Deng Buxiao, this arrogant villain. ?? Although Deng Buxiao was infuriating, and there were even countless cultivators in the entire eastern part of the Southern Wilderness who wanted to kill him, it had to be said that his background was indeed terrifying. ?? That is the Netherworld Realm. Although Deng Buxiao is only a small person, killing Deng Buxiao is equivalent to hitting the Netherworld Realm in the face Ming Di''s 50,000 army anger, who can bear it survive? ?? "In front of me, the king of robbery, it''s your turn to talk to a villain like you?" Gu Chou said with one foot on Deng Buxiao''s body, full of disdain. ?? That dashing heroic attitude made Lin Qianqian''s beautiful eyes light up on the side, and she stared at Gu Chou closely. She also thought that a hero of the world could come out to save herself and the Lin family! ?? But she knew this was impossible. She thought of deceiving Deng Buxiao from the Lin family, so she committed suicide to preserve her virginity and buy time for the Lin family to escape! ?? At this most desperate moment, Gu Chou appeared, like a divine weapon descending from the sky, he directly killed the villain Deng Buxiao, and the impact on Lin Qianqian was unparalleled! ?? Women are the most emotional, especially in such desperate moments! ?? Gu Chou''s appearance and actions shone on her dark heart like a ray of light, and the broad back was deeply imprinted in Lin Qianqian''s mind. In this lifetime, I am afraid she will never forget it! ?? Ming Yang looked at Gu Chou with a gloomy face. The burly body was filled with traces of devilish energy. Gu Chou''s blow just now was really abrupt, but with his cultivation, he could still see Gu Chou''s movements clearly. It''s just that when he wanted to make a move, two terrifying powers swept over and suppressed him! ?? Even at the peak of his immortality, facing these two forces, his heart palpitated, as if as long as he made a move, he would definitely face the bombardment of thunder. Under the sword! Chapter 367： Love calamity, the king of all calamities As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog! Even if it''s just an inconspicuous dog, but being killed in front of him is also a slap in the face. If he doesn''t have such a bad breath, how can he stand in this immortal and profound realm? "Kill Ben, and smash this kid into ten thousand pieces!" Ming Yang stared at Gu Chou fiercely, his scarlet eyes filled with fierce killing intent. When Ming Yang''s voice fell, the one hundred Nether Source Realm powerhouses behind him rushed out in an instant, carrying the power of the sky, and rushed towards Gu Chou. "This little friend, hurry up, today''s feelings, my Lin family will keep in my heart, and then I will let my Lin family make a conclusion with this Netherworld Origin Realm!" Seeing the one hundred powerful men from the Netherworld source world attacking and killing Gu Chou, Lin Long''s face changed, his figure swayed, and he appeared directly in front of Gu Chou. Gu Chou protected him and said loudly! In this scene, Wang Feng and others who saw the void above nodded again and again, and it was worth their efforts to pull the Lin family. Although the Shenxianzong subdued the entire Southern Wilderness, Wang Feng did not send strong men to save those forces. He planned to borrow With the power of this Netherworld Source Realm, clearly see the grass on the wall in this Southern Wilderness! Get rid of those crooked melons and jujubes, leaving those loyal forces, and this Lin family is very good, even in the face of the danger of annihilation, they still stick to the bottom line. Wang Feng and others were quite satisfied with Lin Long''s actions, but Gu Chou was quite dissatisfied! Good guy, my Gu Chou was finally born, and I was about to make a big show, but you old boy wanted to grab my Gu Chou''s chance to pretend? Could it be that you lied to me that the sword of ancient sorrow was not called? Gu Chou glanced at Lin Qianqian, who I saw pity beside me, forcibly restrained the depressed thoughts in his heart, took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Senior, you step back, I, Gu Chou alone, are enough to be killed. This group of people, you and I will drink again!" When the words fell, Gu Chou didn''t wait for Lin Long to reply, he raised his sword to kill the general, the whole person was like a **** in the dust, with a mysterious sword intent all over his body, and he directly slashed with a sword! The mighty sword beams flew out brazenly, majestic and powerful, the sharp sword energy smashed the tables and chairs in the lobby into smashes, and the entire lobby was filled with smoke and dust in an instant. The 100 sergeants of the Nether Origin Realm are indeed powerful. All of them are extremely powerful in the Immortal Departure Realm, and their combat power is extraordinary, but now Gu Chou is a powerhouse at the early stage of Xianjun, and the combat power is even closer. At the peak of the Immortal Monarch, with his full strength sword, how can these sergeants of the Nether Origin Realm be able to block it? That sharp edge directly smashed the offensive erupted by these Netherworld origin powerhouses into smashes, slashed directly at them, and rushed to the front of the dozens of Netherworld origin realm powerhouses, and was directly hit by this sword. It was cut in half, and blood spurted out like a fountain. The people behind them, although not dead, were seriously injured and flew out and smashed against the wall, causing the entire Lin family hall to vibrate continuously. "Sect Master, Gu Chou''s strength has changed a lot!" Above the void, Zhang Sanfeng looked at this scene with a gratified smile and said to Wang Feng. "Yeah, it can be seen that the small black house is still very useful. After this time the Netherworld source world is over, let them go to the small black house to cultivate hard, and strive to become the arrogance of my immortal sect!" Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words , Wang Feng also nodded, satisfied. Gu Gengchou, who was beside Wang Feng, heard Wang Feng''s words, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted. To his despair, many elders nodded in agreement after hearing the words of the sect master. , At a glance, no one spoke for his two brothers. Brother, you made a mistake, you pretended to be cool, but then the hard times for my two brothers came again, why don''t you pretend to be a fool? Let the sect master feel that it is useless to wait for me whether or not to close the little black house! In the end, it was better for you, you only wanted to be cool at this moment, but you didn''t want to be cool for a lifetime. Thinking that you would have to close the small dark room later, Gu Gengchou trembled all over, with a look of despair! In the hall of Lin''s house, Gu Chou stood with a sword, his body was as tall and straight as a pine, and although his face was not handsome, he had a domineering power of his own, which made the light in Lin Qianqian''s beautiful eyes brighter. Indeed, Gu Chou''s face was not only unbeautiful, on the contrary, it was terrifying. The strange lines on the half of his face made it even more chilling, but in Lin Qianqian''s eyes, Gu Chou had infinite charm. Lin Long and other Lin family experts also looked at Gu Chou with surprise. Although Gu Chou beheaded Deng Buxiao with one sword just now, he did not exude any aura of cultivation, so that they and the Ming Yangtian General, did not perceive Gu Chou''s cultivation. Now, seeing Gu Chou''s sword and repelling a hundred immortals from the strong, this kind of strength and cultivation is unique in the entire Southern Wilderness''s arrogance! At the same time as the shock, Lin Long and other members of the Lin family became even more anxious, because they knew how strong this Ming Yangtian would be. Their entire Lin family was not enough to kill with one hand, let alone Gu Chou, a young man. generation. "you wanna die!" Ming Yang looked at the severely injured subordinates, the anger in his chest could no longer be contained, and the power of Xiangan Peak burst out from him without reservation, shaking the entire Lin family hall, and a vast coercion filled the entire The suffocating pressure in the lobby of the Lin family made everyone in the Lin family change their faces! In an instant, Ming Yang appeared in front of Gu Chou. On those big hands, a heart-shattering majestic power flashed, and a palm shot towards Gu Chou''s head that powerful palm strength. , Make Gu Chou''s scalp numb! Despite this, Gu Chou still stood calmly with his hands behind his back, clearly panicking to death in his heart, but in order to pretend to be forceful, he still maintained a calm attitude. In the little black room, in addition to being tortured by Pang Ban and others, Gu Chou also realized the true meaning of robbery! The so-called robbery is the robbery of heaven, thunder, human robbery, love robbery, etc. Robbery is also robbery, but it is not the only robbery. In the past, he and his eldest brother only saw their eyes on robbery. Short sighted! He Gu Chou not only wants to be the king of robbery, but also wants to be the king of all calamities! The King of Myriad Tribulations, who has survived thousands of Tribulations without dying, melted into my body, and condensed my body into myriad Tribulations, the heavens, myriad realms, and the cosmos are prehistoric, no Tribulation can hurt me! From the moment he saw Lin Qianqian, Gu Chou knew that Lin Qianqian was his love calamity! "Elder Wuming, can I, Gu Chou, be able to hold a beautiful woman, successfully contaminate the love calamity, melt the power of the emotional calamity into my body, and become the king of all calamities, it depends on whether you understand me, Elder Wuming!" Gu Chou bit the bullet and showed a calm attitude, while constantly praying to Wuming to save him! "careful!" Lin Qianqian exclaimed, watching Ming Yang''s palm getting closer and closer to Gu Chou, that fair and pretty face was so anxious that she almost cried. Hearing Lin Qianqian''s worried voice, Gu Chou grinned, his eyes were affectionate, with a kind of meaning that he would sacrifice his life for you! Gu Chou''s smile made Lin Qianqian''s heart tremble, and she was stunned. Gu Chou''s ugly but warm smile was deeply imprinted in her mind. This was Lin Qianqian''s childhood. Emotions that I have never felt before. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 368： The sword kills the general, the Lin family is shaken "Sword blood floating!" Just when Ming Yang''s terrifying palm was about to land on Gu Chou''s head, a soft drink resounded throughout the hall of the Lin family! Accompanied by this soft shout, there was a blood-red sword qi like a crescent moon. This blood-red sword qi first appeared, and everyone present seemed to feel a sea of ??corpses and blood, and their souls were shaking violently. write! And Ming Yang, who was facing this sword, was even more panicked, and quickly retracted his palm, the power in his body was running wildly, and the majestic power formed a thick protective cover, covering his whole person! His eyes stared at the blood-red sword qi, which seemed to have no power at all, but Ming Yang could feel the terrifying power contained in this blood-red sword qi. This power, even if When he reached the peak of Xiangan, he felt uneasy about it! Being able to control the power so precisely, without revealing a single point, the strength of the person who shoots is by no means weaker than him, and even more terrifying. boom! The blood-red sword energy slashed directly on Ming Yang''s protective cover, and a deafening explosion resounded throughout the hall of the Lin family. The top expert Ming Yang, who had terrified Lin Long and other Lin family experts, was like a dead dog at this moment. It flew upside down, knocking a huge hole in the wall of the Lin''s lobby, and his feet dragged two cracks on the ground. The nameless sword not only smashed Mingyang''s protective cover, but also directly cut off Mingyang''s vitality. The sharp and sharp sword energy, as soon as it entered the body, destroyed Mingyang''s soul! In the inner hall of Lin''s house, Ming Yang''s body knocked out a big pit on the ground. He lay in the pit and couldn''t get up again. Filled up, like a small blood lake. hiss! In the lobby of the Lin family, Lin Long and the other strong men of the Lin family looked at Wuming behind Gu Chou in disbelief, their eyes widened as the boss, a heavenly general master from the Nether Origin Realm, just beheaded? If they hadn''t watched Ming Yang being killed, they would all suspect that they were in a dream! Lin Qianqian''s cherry mouth opened slightly, she looked at Wuming, and then at Gu Chou, who had a calm face, thinking to herself: Who the **** is he? How can there be such a master guard? Why did he save the Lin family? As the saying goes, the fall of a woman often starts from curiosity! From childhood to adulthood, there is no younger generation who can make a deep impression on Lin Qianqian, and Gu Chou, it has not even been more than an hour since his appearance, but it has left a deep impression on Lin Qianqian. The figure of Gu Chou lingered in her mind. This is fate! Some people, desperately pursue, but never get it; and some people, just do something, give people a deep impression. In this situation, at the moment of beauty, Gu Chou really wanted to be like the guardian of Li Bai, sing a poem to make himself more compelling, but he held it for a long time, but he couldn''t suffocate a poem. "Thank you little friends and seniors for saving my Lin family!" After being shocked for a while, Lin Long just came back to his senses, and hurriedly brought everyone from the Lin family to Gu Chou, Wuming and others, bowed and thanked them sincerely! Today, his Lin family can be described as ups and downs. If it weren''t for the appearance of Gu Chou and others, his Lin family would definitely be destroyed. Even if it is not destroyed, his daughter will not escape the clutches. It is said that Gu Chou and others are the saviors of Lin Long and the Lin family. No exaggeration! "Senior Lin, you don''t have to be polite, this junior just can''t stand the cruelty of the people from the Netherworld!" Gu Chou quickly pulled up Lin Long and said politely. That polite gesture made Wuming and others twitch at the corners of their mouths. Could they not know the virtue of this scourge? What''s wrong with holding back! "Sect Master, in my opinion, Gu Chou, this kid, is afraid that the eldest miss of the Lin family has fallen in love!" "This kid can do it. I thought he only knew about robbery, but I didn''t expect to be enlightened!" Above the void, Pang Ban, who was beside Wang Feng, said with a surprised expression. And Wang Feng and others, as well as many elders of the Immortal Sect, were also amazed. Gu Chou, this kid, is actually in love? It''s like the sun is coming out of the west! Gu Gengzhou, the elder brother of Gu Chou, has an unbelievable look on his face, as if he was struck by lightning, brother, is it possible that you have to break the promise of our brother? Didn''t it say that it is good to rob for a lifetime, and to rob for a lifetime? You actually secretly fell in love behind your eldest brother? Seeing Gu Chou''s polite attitude, Lin Long and the many elders of the Lin family looked at each other with a gentle look in their eyes. Although it looks ugly, in the cultivation world, cultivation, talent, and strength are the truth. How much is the appearance worth? Thinking of this, the more Lin Long and the elders of the Lin family looked at Gu Chou, the more satisfied they became. That attitude was as if her family were looking at their son-in-law, and Lin Qianqian, who was beside her, was also pretty and shy, looking at Gu Chou from time to time, her beautiful eyes twinkling. appreciate. "I don''t know who the little friend and your seniors are? The people from the Netherworld Source Realm are aggressive. This time, the little friend and your seniors help my Lin family destroy the Mingyang Tianjiang and others, and they will definitely be hated by the powerful people in the Netherworld Source Realm! " "My Lin family has been rescued by the little friends and the seniors, and I would like to work with you to resist the people of the Netherworld Source Realm, and I will never regret it!" Lin Long glanced at Gu Chou and Wuming and the others and cupped his hands, and said seriously, his eyes flashing with determination. "Patriarch Lin can just call me Gu Chou!" "Patriarch Lin, rest assured, I came out of the mountain this time to deal with people from the Nether Origin Realm. When I leave the mountain, there will be no place for those from the Nether Origin Realm in this Southern Wilderness and even the Immortal Profound Realm!" Gu Chou first said politely, then waved his hand, and said in a domineering voice, that contemptuous gesture made Lin Long, Lin Qianqian and other members of the Lin family very moved. Wuming and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, and glanced at Gu Chou speechlessly, this kid is quite capable of pretending! "Oh? How about letting you, Gu Chou, deal with the people from the Netherworld Source Realm?" Just when Lin Long and the other members of the Lin family were shaken by Gu Chou''s domineering words, a joking sound resounded in the lobby of the Lin family, causing Gu Chou, who was originally a light-hearted person, to suddenly shrink. , the body trembled suddenly. Done, overdressed! "How can you, to destroy the people of the Netherworld Source Realm, you still have to rely on the Sect Master and the elders!" Gu Chou didn''t care to pretend to be in front of the beauty, so he turned around and gave a respectful salute, and said with an apologetic smile, that calm and contemptuous attitude disappeared immediately. "See Sect Master!" At the same time, Wuming and the others also turned around and moved towards the door of the Lin family hall. They said respectfully. Although the voice was not loud, it was like a thunderous shock in the ears of Lin Long and everyone in the Lin family. Shocked all over, he stared at the door of the lobby tightly! They just saw with their own eyes how strong Wuming is. With a single sword, Ming Yangtian who will reach the peak of Xiangan will be beheaded. To make such a person so respectful, it is conceivable how terrifying the identity of the incoming person is. ! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 369： Im even more worried and want to fall in love Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng led many immortal sects to descend into the hall of the Lin family. Fortunately, the hall of the Lin family was large enough, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many strong immortal sects! "Lin Long, your Lin family is very good!" As soon as he stepped into the lobby of Lin''s house, Wang Feng ignored Gu Chou, but looked at Lin Long and said with certainty! It''s not that Wang Feng is arrogant, but that the Lin family has been subservient to his Immortal Sect before, and now it is considered a subordinate of his Immortal Sect. Wang Feng said this without being arrogant at all, but an affirmation of the Lin family! "Thank you very much for this lord, I wonder who the lord is...?" Hearing Wang Feng''s affirmative words, a strange look appeared on Lin Long''s face, and he cupped his hands and asked. "This seat is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and they are the many elders of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Lin Long and the other members of the Lin family changed their expressions, and hurriedly bowed respectfully and said, "Subordinate Lin Long, lead the people of the Lin family, see the sect master!" At this time, Lin Long and many elders of the Lin family were very excited and looked at Wang Feng with reverence! During this period of time, the name of the Immortal Sect has already become famous throughout the Southern Wilderness. No force or cultivator dares to have bad thoughts about the Immortal Sect that can destroy the three superpowers! Such a behemoth as the Immortal Sect, no one in today''s Southern Wilderness can afford it! At the beginning of the arrival of the army of the Netherworld, some forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness once regarded the Shenxianzong as the savior. After all, the Shenxianzong could destroy the three superpowers, and its strength was beyond their imagination. Only the gods Only such a behemoth as Zong is qualified to fight against the army of the Nether Origin Realm! But the Shenxianzong has not appeared for a long time, making many forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness despair. Even the Lin family thought that the Shenxianzong sealed the mountain to avoid the army of the Netherworld Source Realm. Unexpectedly, the one who saved his Lin family this time was actually the Shenxianzong! It seems that the Immortal Sect is not as intimidated as they thought, but has been delayed for something! "Don''t be too polite, I already know about the invasion of the Nether Origin Realm. There was a delay in the past. This time, my Immortal Sect came out to destroy the Nether Origin Realm army and return a bright world to the Southern Wilderness!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help him, his eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he said word by word, his tone was full of killing intent towards the army of the Netherworld Source Realm! "My subordinates will definitely lead the people of the Lin family, swear to follow the suzerain, and destroy the army of the Netherworld!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lin Long and the many elders of the Lin family looked at each other with a look of joy in their eyes, and quickly said that they had never doubted the strength of the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect appeared in this Southern Wilderness, and it has been less than a year since then. With the momentum of thunder, it destroyed the three superpowers that stood in the Southern Wilderness for countless years. Its strength is mysterious and unpredictable, and no one knows about the Immortal Sect. specific strength. With the Immortal Sect taking action, Lin Long and others in the Lin family believed that they would be able to expel the army of the Netherworld Source Realm from the Southern Wilderness. "Okay, let''s talk about the current situation of the Netherworld''s army in detail!" Wang Feng nodded, looked at Lin Long, and asked. "Yes!" Lin Long didn''t dare to neglect, and responded quickly. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You agreed to robbery together, why do you still like that little girl?" When Wang Feng asked Lin Long, Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside him, pulled La Guchou and whispered. . "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, that''s Miss Qian Qian, what a little girl, rude!" Gu Chou shook Gu Geng Chou''s hand and said quite dissatisfied. These words slammed into Gu Gengchou''s heart like a hammer. Brother, you have changed. You didn''t dare to refute anything big brother said before, but now you are refuting big brother for a little girl? Our years of brotherhood can be compared by this little girl? Looking at Gu Gengchou''s aggrieved face, Gu Chou softened his heart and explained: "Brother, during the time of closing the little black house, my brother has understood the true meaning of the robbery, not only robbery is robbery, robbery in the world, love A robbery is a robbery, we were too short-sighted before, we should not only be the king of robbery, but also the king of all robbery!" "And Lin Qianqian is my brother''s love calamity. Once the love calamity is over, I can smelt the power of love robbery in myself, plus the power of robbery and human calamity, my brother and I will be able to condense the body of all calamities!" Hearing Gu Chou''s explanation, Gu Gengchou suddenly realized, and his heart suddenly moved, yes, it''s just the king of robbery, how can they show that the two brothers are powerful? If you want to do it, be the king of all calamities and the lord of all calamities! My younger brother is the King of Myriad Tribulations, and my older brother is the Lord of Myriad Tribulations. This name is so awesome when I hear it! Thinking of this, Gu Gengchou was a little excited, but he thought about it and felt wrong, brother, your love calamity has been found, but where is my love, brother? Where is the love robbery? Could it be that, in the future, I will watch my brother and this Lin Qianqian, hand in hand, go out to rob with a sweet face, while he, the elder brother, will make a light bulb and watch his brother show affection? Thinking of this picture, Gu Gengchou trembled all over. No, he Gu Gengchou also wanted to fall in love, and he also wanted to find a love calamity, so he couldn''t let Gu Chou''s younger brother specialize in beauty! When Gu Gengchou was firm in his belief in love, Lin Long on the other side also slowly explained the movements of the Nether Army during this time! "Sect Master, the big and small forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness, except for my Lin family, the rest will either be destroyed or have already surrendered to the Nether Army!" "All of this, UU reading is due to the first surrender of the Deng family in Dongxincheng, which led to the sudden collapse of the forces in the east of the Southern Wilderness that were originally united and intended to resist the Nether Army. , have chosen to surrender!" Lin Long said with a look of resentment, if it weren''t for the Deng family, now in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness, how could the Lin family be left to fight alone, even if it is not an opponent of the Nether Army, it can still survive until the immortal sect arrives, and it will not suffer such heavy losses. . "Deng family?" "Don''t worry, this Deng family won''t be around for a long time!" Hearing Lin Long''s words, Wang Feng flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly. "Where is the main force of the Nether Army now?" Hearing the words, Lin Long continued: "After the Deng family surrendered, Ming Di, the general of the Nether Army, set up the base camp in Dongxin City, and the people of the Deng family were dispatched to lead many heavenly generals and sergeants of the Nether Army. Go and conquer other forces!" "That is to say, there are not many troops in the headquarters of the ghost army in Dongxin City today?" Wang Feng asked with a strange look in his eyes. "That''s not true. Ming Di only dispatched 10,000 troops and five heavenly generals to disperse in the Southern Wilderness, and the people of the Deng family led the subjugation of the large and small forces in the Southern Wilderness. The remaining 40,000 troops and fourteen heavenly generals are still in the east. In the new city!" Lin Long thought for a while and said, during this time, as the force closest to the Nether Army, Lin Long naturally inquired about the movements of the Nether Army. He had thought about escaping with the Lin family before, but he knew that even if he escaped, he would only be able to escape for a while. With such a big move in the Netherworld, the entire Immortal Profound Realm could not be spared. Where could the Lin family escape? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 370： Nether robbery, the world of great contention When Wang Feng learned about the situation of the Nether Army from Lin Long, in the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan of Middle Earth was located, on the top of a towering mountain, an old man with an immortal style was sitting cross-legged. His snow-covered hair was scattered down, his eyes were tightly closed, and a mysterious aura permeated his body. Above his head, there were even more stars shining like a vast starry sky, like a star map. Add a bit of mystery to it. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of soul-destroying essence passed through his eyes. He looked up at the star map, and there was an inexplicable look on his vicissitudes of life! "Netherworld robbery, the world of great competition begins!" "One Yuan Temple, it''s time to compete in this world!" The old man whispered softly, and the ethereal voice echoed on the top of this mountain! "Yuankong!" When the old man''s soft drink sounded, in the main hall of the One Yuan Temple, the contemporary hall master Yuan Kong''s face suddenly changed, his figure swayed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. "See Patriarch Yuanwu!" Yuan Kong appeared on the top of the mountain, respectfully bowed towards the old man, and said carefully. Everyone in the world says that the Temple of One Yuan is very mysterious, but the people in the Temple of One Yuan know that the real mystery is the ancestors of the Temple of One Yuan. , are not allowed to easily step into the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. And this ancestor of Yuanwu is the oldest ancestor in the Temple of One Yuan. It is rumored that his cultivation base has already broken through the Taixuan fairyland and arrived at the legendary Forgotten Heaven. Now that he was summoned by the legendary Yuanwu ancestor, Yuankong was both excited and cautious, for fear that Yuanwu ancestor would not like it. "The Netherworld has dispatched an army to attack my Xianxuan Territory. The Eastern State and the Western Territory have been occupied. Now the Netherworld army is divided into two groups and is attacking the Southern Wilderness and the Northern Land!" "In this world of great contention, the Temple of One Yuan was completely born. You sent some elders and disciples to the Northland and the South Wilderness to deal with the army of the Netherworld!" An indifferent word came from the mouth of Yuanwu''s ancestor. He still turned his back to Yuankong, but his words made Yuankong''s pupils shrink, and a shocking color appeared on his face! The Nether Origin Realm actually dispatched an army to attack the Immortal Profound Realm? He didn''t receive the news at all! But he did not doubt the words of the ancestors of Yuanwu. With the cultivation of the ancestors of Yuanwu, it is normal to be able to perceive the information that they cannot detect. "The disciples respectfully follow the orders of the ancestors of Yuanwu!" The Palace Master Yuankong said hurriedly. "By the way, there is a variable in the Southern Wilderness, and send three elders of the temple guards from the peak of Xianji to follow in case of an accident!" "Yes!" Although Yuan Kong wondered about the variables in the mouth of the ancestor, he did not dare to go against the meaning of the ancestor. "Disciple retire!" Seeing that Ancestor Yuanwu had no further instructions, Yuan Kong said a word and disappeared into the top of the mountain. Until this moment, the ancestor Yuanwu turned around and looked down at the huge palace group looming in the sea of ????clouds below. "The astrology shows that the opportunity for the One Yuan Temple to rise to the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is above the variable! Perhaps by annexing that variable, this opportunity can be obtained!" With the sound of this soft murmur, the ancestor of Yuanwu fell into the deep cultivation again. Returning to Yuan Kong in the main hall of the One Yuan Temple, he pondered for a moment, and then said loudly: "Yuan Feng, Yuan Lin, Yuan Dao, come and see the master of this hall!" "See the palace master!" Not long after Yuan Kong''s voice came out, three figures appeared in the hall, bowed respectfully towards Yuan Kong, and then looked at Yuan Kong suspiciously. What happened? Can the palace master call them the three guardian elders at the same time? In the One Yuan Temple, at the peak of Xianji, you can serve as the elder of the temple; in Xianji, you can serve as the elder; and at the peak of Xiangan and even at Xianqian, you can only serve as the guardian! As the oldest and most mysterious force in the entire Immortal Profound Realm, the Temple of One Yuan is unfathomable, far beyond the imagination of people in the Middle Earth. Once the Temple of One Yuan really pops out, it will surely shock the world. Even showing the strength of the tip of the iceberg is enough to shake the entire Immortal Profound Realm! "Pass on the order of the ancestors of Yuanwu, ordered Er and other three people to lead five elders, one hundred guardians and one thousand disciples to the Southern Wilderness, destroy the army that invaded the Immortal Profound Realm from the Netherworld Source Realm, and bring them back to the Southern Wilderness. The variables!" Yuan Kong glanced at the three elders of the temple guard and said solemnly. "The order of the ancestors of Yuanwu?" "Hey, I''m waiting for the order!" The three elders of the temple guard were startled at first, and then quickly said respectfully. "Sect Master, why did the Netherworld source realm send an army to invade the Immortal Profound Realm? Why haven''t I received any news?" After receiving the order, Yuan Feng, the elder of the temple guard, asked aloud. "I think it was the Netherworld source world that blocked the news!" "You are going to the Southern Wilderness this time, destroying the invading army of the Netherworld Source Realm is the second thing, and the most important thing is to bring back the variables in the Southern Wilderness!" Yuan Kong glanced at the three elders protecting the temple, and said very seriously. Although Patriarch Yuanwu didn¡¯t say it clearly, he could feel Patriarch Yuanwu was very concerned about the variables in the Southern Wilderness. He would naturally not miss this opportunity to please Patriarch Yuanwu. Appreciation, his position as the master of the palace is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake it. "Palace Master, what''s the variable? Can Patriarch Yuanwu have any hints?" Yuan Lin, the elder of the temple guard, asked suspiciously, Yuan Feng and Yuan Dao also looked at Yuan Kong. "Ancestor Yuanwu never said it clearly, but now Nanhuang has been invaded by the army of the Netherworld Source Realm. With the strength of Netherworld Source Realm, I am afraid that there is no force in Nanhuang that can resist If you wait to arrive in Nanhuang , and there are forces to resist the Nether Army, and if you want to come to that force, it is the variable in the mouth of the ancestor!" Yuan Kong shook his head and analyzed. "Yes, I''ll understand!" The three Yuan Feng looked at each other and nodded quickly. "The newly promoted inner disciple Yuan Dang seems to have something to do with Nanhuang, this time, let''s take him too!" Yuan Kong thought for a while and said. "Yes, Hall Master!" The words fell, and the eyes of the three of Yuan Feng flashed a strange look. Yuan, this disciple, is lucky, and he has just been promoted to the inner disciple, and he can encounter such good things! In the eyes of Yuan Feng and the others, with the three elders of the temple guards coming out, wouldn''t the invading army of the Nether Origin Realm be destroyed in minutes? This time, the disciples who can follow to the Southern Wilderness will be able to achieve a wave of great merit! The Nether Origin Realm is indeed the strongest Origin Realm under the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, but he is not weak in the One Yuan Temple. These two paths are just the vanguard of the Nether Origin Realm. Where can they be stronger? If the real main force of the Nether Origin Realm appears, then they will naturally have to be cautious. Just the vanguard army is not worth their care! This is their confidence as the peak Xianji peak powerhouse and as the guardian elder of the One Yuan Temple! "So, go ahead! Don''t disturb those forces in Middle-earth for the time being, in case they come out to interfere, although you are not afraid of them, it will be a little troublesome after all!" "This is the order of the ancestor Yuanwu himself, and it is also the first time that the ancestor Yuanwu has been cultivating for many years. We must do this well, and don''t let the ancestor Yuanwu be disappointed!" Yuan Kong waved his hand and said solemnly. "Yes, I will definitely not disappoint the ancestors of Yuanwu and the hall master!"?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 371： Ming Di is angry and prepares for war Dongxincheng, Deng''s mansion! In the main hall, General Ming Di Zhan was sitting on the main seat, with his arms around the two little wives of the Deng clan head, up and down, making the two little wives smile again and again, and behind him, there were two elders of the Deng clan. The daughter pinched her shoulders and beat her back! The head of the Deng family sat at the bottom, watching this scene, his face was full of smiles. He didn''t have the shame of his wife and daughter being taken away. Di Dajun''s heavenly general also embraced the beautiful woman with a look of enjoyment on his face. "Deng Tong, what kind of immortal sect you said is nothing? Until today, I have never seen that so-called immortal sect appear!" General Ming Di glanced at Deng Clan head Deng Tong, full of jokes. "Lord Ming Di, the Immortal Sect has destroyed the three superpowers before, and its strength is unfathomable. Now I think about it because I have seen the power of the Ming Di army, so I didn''t dare to appear!" Deng Tong hurriedly stood up and complimented, with that respectful look, the dog''s legs were brought into full play. "Just a bunch of rats!" Ming Di sneered and said disdainfully, he thought he could have a hearty battle when he came to this Southern Wilderness, but he did not expect that the people of the Immortal and Profound Realm had been at ease for too long, and when they encountered his army of the Nether Origin Realm, it was so unbearable, really It''s tasteless! "That is, the power of Lord Ming Di is like a vast sun shining over the entire Southern Wilderness. Who would dare to oppose Lord Ming Di?" Deng Tong said with a smile. "Deng Tong, you are very good! My Netherworld Origin Realm is destined to conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm. I am just a vanguard army. The real main force of my Netherworld Origin Realm is still behind. With the strength of the Immortal Profound Realm, I can''t resist me at all. The army of the Nether Origin Realm, as long as you follow this general well, this will keep your Deng family forever!" Ming Di nodded with satisfaction and said aloud, his words were full of infinite confidence. Since his army invaded the Immortal Profound Realm, he has never failed. The so-called Dongzhou was directly swept by them, and even the Southern Wilderness was about to be swept by his army, which made Ming Di''s heart very swollen. . "Yes, the Deng family must follow in the footsteps of adults and swear to death!" Deng Tong''s face froze, and he quickly expressed his loyalty, his face was extremely serious. After seeing the power of the Ming Di army with his own eyes, Deng Tong has already planned to hug the super thigh of the Nether Source Realm. This is a chance for his Deng family to take off! "grown ups!" At the moment when the host and guests were enjoying themselves, a voice mixed with anger came from outside the hall, and then, a burly figure walked quickly into the hall. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of the person who came, Ming Di frowned and said solemnly. "Ming Yang is dead!" "what?" "What about my son?" Hearing the person''s words, Ming Di didn''t say anything, but Deng Tong exclaimed first and asked quickly. The visitor cast a glance at Deng Tong, and said indifferently: "Also dead!" "My son!" Deng Tong wailed, and the whole person took a few steps back and collapsed on the chair, his face full of sadness. Although he has many sons, the one with the best qualifications and the most filial piety is the eldest son. Deng Tong has even decided to hand over the next head of the Deng family to Deng Buxiao, but he has not waited for the good news. Tell Deng Buxiao, but wait for the white-haired man to send the black-haired man. "Who did it?" Ming Di ignored the sad Deng Tong, his face sank, looked at the person who came, and asked, he had just said in front of Deng Tong that the army of the Nether Origin Realm was destined to be invincible, but the next moment he was slapped in the face. Ming Yang is no more than a general, and he will die if he dies. Most of his Nether Origin Realm are Tian Jiang-level powerhouses, but hitting him in the face like this makes him very angry. "The Immortal Sect!" "The Immortal Sect? How brave!" Hearing the words of the person who came, Ming Di narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. There was a cold murderous intent on the burly body. With the advent of this murderous intent, the entire hall was shrouded in one. Amidst the heavy depression, all those beautiful women were shivering and terrified. Ming Di glanced indifferently at the woman beside him who made the sound, and slapped it with a palm. The woman''s brain burst and blood spurted out. He wiped his hands calmly, looked at the person who came, and asked, "How many people are there from the Immortal Sect? What cultivation base?" And the heavenly generals of the Netherworld Source Realm who were present saw the woman''s death, but their faces were indifferent, without a trace of turbulence, only those women had a flash of sadness in their eyes. Since the arrival of the people from the Netherworld Source Realm, the women who have suffered the most are those women. Those who are a little more beautiful are better, but those who are not beautiful, if they do a little wrong, they will die just like the woman just now. "I don''t know the exact number of people dispatched, but it is said that the person who killed Ming Yang only made a sword!" Hearing Ming Di''s question, the person who came quickly responded with a dignified look on his face! Although there are many masters at the level of heavenly generals in the Netherworld Source Realm, the strengths are also different among the heavenly generals, and Ming Yang, even if it is not ranked, is still at the level of heavenly generals in the entire Netherworld Source Realm. It is also in the middle position, and can kill him with a sword, at least a very strong immortal. When the man''s voice fell, the sad Deng Tong stopped abruptly, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, but he knew what level of heavenly generals in the Netherworld Source Realm was, and that was the existence of the peak of Xiangan. Not to mention Ming Di, even if it was just a heavenly general, he could destroy his Deng family several times And now, Shenxianzong has someone who can kill Mingyang heavenly general with one sword. The existence and the terrifying strength of Deng Tong are beyond Deng Tong''s imagination. It is no wonder that the Immortal Sect can destroy the three superpowers of the Southern Wilderness. "Interesting, no wonder you dare to oppose me in the Netherworld!" "Since that Immortal Sect is courting death, it will fulfill him!" Ming Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold glow appeared on his face, and he sneered. Even if he heard that Ming Yang was beheaded by a sword, he was only a little cautious. He was at the peak of Xianji, and there was an army of 50,000 Netherworld Source Realm. Even if it was a powerhouse of the same level, don''t think about being arrogant in front of him. "Prepare the army for the war, and have a good time with the Immortal Sect with Ben Ben!" Ming Di waved his hand and joked. He was thinking about how to play with the Immortal Sect after the suppression of the Immortal Sect. It would be more interesting. "Sir, no need, the people of the Immortal Sect have already rushed towards Dongxin City, looking at the appearance, they are waiting for me!" Ming Di''s voice just fell, and the person said. "Ah!" Hearing the words of the person who came, Ming Di''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Not only did he kill the heavenly general of his Netherworld Origin Realm, but he also regarded his army as nothing. Who would be afraid of him? It seems that it is still not cruel enough! Ming Di''s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought indifferently. ¡­ On the other side, Wang Feng led a group of elders of the Immortal Sect towards Dongxin City. As for the two brothers Gu Chou, Wang Feng asked them to lead the Lin family to kill the people from the Nether Origin Realm scattered in the Southern Wilderness to conquer the forces. Of course, the Lin family alone can''t deal with those scattered people. Wang Feng asked Wuming and Chuanying to follow the Gu Chou brothers respectively. With Chuanying''s fighting strength, it was more than enough to deal with the heavenly generals in the Netherworld! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 372： Nether Army Following Ming Di''s order, the vanguard army of the entire Dongxin City moved instantly, and the entire Dongxin City was put under martial law. After the Deng family surrendered to Ming Di''s men, the original practitioners in Dongxincheng died and fled. Today''s Dongxincheng, except for the Deng family, is all under Ming Di''s army. Ming Di led many heavenly generals, standing on the city wall of Dongxin City, his face was gloomy, and he looked ahead, he had already decided that when the people of the Immortal Sect came, he would lead a group of heavenly generals and many armies to kill the people of the Immortal Sect. Killed under the city wall, let this person from the Southern Wilderness see what the end will be to fight against his Nether Origin Realm! Behind Ming Di and the others stood Deng Clan Head Deng Tong and many Deng Clan elders. They didn''t want to come. The collision between the Nether Origin Realm and the Immortal Sect was not something that their Deng Clan could afford. But there is no way, the master Ming Di asked them to come, no matter how scared they were, they had to come. Of course, Deng Tong was angry and hated for the Immortal Sect, but the strength of the Immortal Sect made him have no choice but to hold this hatred in his heart. Revenge for his son Deng Buxiao! "coming!" At this moment, Ming Di''s eyes suddenly burst into a ray of cold light, looked up, and snorted coldly. When his voice fell, many heavenly generals and people from the Deng family also looked in that direction. Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng led many elders of the Immortal Sect and slowly descended! Wang Feng glanced at Ming Di and the others on the wall of Dongxin City, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Form the Nether Army Formation!" When he saw Wang Feng and others appear, Ming Di waved his hand and said loudly! "Yes!" The voice fell, and the 40,000 pioneer army roared one after another, and the momentum shook the whole world. Then, a powerful momentum surged out from the 40,000 pioneer army, and the power of the immortals who left the realm gathered together. It made the whole world tremble at this moment! A wisp of ghostly magic energy surged out from the vanguard army. These ghostly ghost qi, like chains, connected every vanguard army and soldiers together. Demonic energy, completely connecting these ten thousand people to form a whole! The ghostly spirit that permeated from the vanguard soldiers slowly condensed into a huge unknown beast above their heads. Four terrifying beasts were scattered around the city wall, and the terrifying and ferocious aura swept the whole Heaven and earth, let everyone in the Deng family be shocked! The four beasts have not yet condensed, but the breath they exude makes their whole souls tremble. The beast felt a deadly threat, which made Deng Tong terrified and delighted at the same time! The Nether Origin Realm is so powerful, what does this Immortal Sect use to resist? Even Wang Feng in the distance in the sky narrowed his eyes slightly. This fierce beast, which was condensed by an army of 10,000 Netherworlders, had such a mighty power. Completely condensed and formed, I am afraid that it is at least comparable to the powerhouse of Xiangan level. It seems that the Netherworld Army formation practiced by this Netherworld army must be a powerful formation created by the entire Netherworld Origin Realm, otherwise there would be absolutely no such terrifying might! "Follow me to kill!" Ming Di''s eyes were red and he looked at Wang Feng and the others as if he were dead. He waved his hand and shouted. He is not even interested in talking nonsense with Wang Feng and others. In his opinion, Wang Feng and others are destined to die. What is there to say with the dead? The reason why the Netherworld army formed the Netherworld army formation was just to frighten the people of the Southern Wilderness. Let the practitioners in the Southern Wilderness see how strong his Netherworld Origin Realm is? When the words fell, Ming Di rushed out first, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a long sword flashing with magic lines suddenly appeared in his hand, and a gloomy and terrifying ghostly energy permeated his whole body. It makes people tremble! He held a long sword, and the ghostly demonic energy in his body kept pouring into the long sword, making the long sword in his hand extremely dark, like a man-devouring magic blade, with a cold and evil sword intent, from the long sword It burst out from above, and he swung three knives in a row, and the three knives merged into one. Wherever this knife passed, everything was destroyed. The earth was torn apart by the terrifying blade, and the void also directly split into a terrifying void of nothingness. The overflow made the entire body of the Deng family members tremble, and their eyes were terrified. This was the first time they saw Ming Di take action, and until this moment, they didn''t know how strong Ming Di was! "Li Bai You hang him, don''t kill him first, let Zhang Sanfeng and others experience it!" Wang Feng looked at the sword that destroyed the sky and the earth, his face was very calm, he saw Glancing at Li Bai, he ordered. "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Bai nodded, his body swayed, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Feng and the others. His whole body was full of aura, as if a **** king had descended. Only his aura shattered the surrounding void. A dazzling sword light shot out in an instant, and at an extremely terrifying speed, it slashed towards the sword light. . After shattering the sword light, the dazzling sword light slashed straight towards Ming Di again, causing Ming Di''s face on the city wall to change greatly, and the whole person instantly became solemn! "drink!" He soared up, and the ghostly energy in his body poured into the long knife in his hand, and a knife beam that was even more terrifying than before slashed out. It collided with the sword beam, and the strong anti-shock force made Ming Di retreat again and again. Stepping on the void with one step, the powerful force made the void burst into a big hole! "The pinnacle of Xianji!" Ming Di''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly! That''s right, the imposing manner of cultivation that Li Bai showed at this time was the pinnacle of Xianji. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s instructions, with his cultivation, he could have killed Ming Di with a slap, but now he has to pretend to follow him. It''s too hard for Ming Di to deal with Li Bai. Ming Di''s face was extremely solemn, and his eyes were fixed on Li Bai. He did not expect that the Immortal Sect would have a peak of immortal extremes. This is the peak of immortal extremes. It is the strongest realm in the source world. , In terms of prosperity, there is not even one-tenth of the middle-earth, how can such a terrifying powerhouse be born? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 372： 1 sword world "I was going to deal with him, but you killed other people from the Immortal Sect!" Ming Di glanced at Li Bai, and then shouted at the many heavenly generals on the city wall. As the pinnacle of Xianji, Ming Di naturally couldn''t be afraid because Li Bai showed the same cultivation. He didn''t believe it. There are still powerhouses in the Immortal Sect. His generals are all at the peak level of Xiangan. Coupled with the four beasts, it is more than enough to kill the people of the Immortal Sect! "Yes!" Many heavenly generals from the Netherworld Origin Realm roared angrily, and the whole person took off, bursting with power, like a demon king, straddling the void and killing Wang Feng and others. The astonishing murderous aura permeated the whole world, and snowflakes fell, making people shudder! Many members of the Deng family did not take action. With their cultivation base, rushing up there would be tantamount to courting death. Although they surrendered to Ming Di, they did not make fun of their own lives. They stood on the city wall one by one with horrified eyes. Staring at the battle in the void! After those Heavenly Generals made their move, Zhang Sanfeng and the others behind Wang Feng also swayed and killed those Heavenly Generals. Shi Potian rushed out first, and his whole body was like a killing god, and his power skyrocketed. He directly used the magic of Arhat to subdue demons, and the power in his body was endless, surging above his fists! boom! Shi Potian punched out, and the huge fist flew out in an instant, like a round of sun, flashing with the terrifying power of shattering everything, and bombarded towards a heavenly general. Feeling the terrifying power emanating from the fist, the heavenly general took a deep breath, a cold look flashed in his eyes, he also stretched out his palm, clenched his fist and blasted it out, and the incomparably powerful Nether Demonic Qi gathered into one The huge fist collided fiercely with Shi Potian''s punch! boom! Two terrifying fists burst in the void, setting off waves of stormy waves, and the layers of power ripples spread out in all directions. Although Shi Potian''s cultivation base is at least at the peak of the Immortal Rank, he burst out with a power comparable to the peak of Immortal Gan, and collided with that Heavenly General, who could only resist Shi Potian''s offensive with difficulty! On the other side, Zhang Sanfeng and others also collided with those generals. Of course, in terms of number, the elders of the Immortal Sect were more numerous, so some days they would deal with several elders of the Immortal Sect alone. In just a moment, they were already covered in bruises. As for the fierce beasts formed by the 40,000 pioneer army, they were dealt with by the four deputy hall masters of the Immortal Sect Sword Temple, Ximen Chuixue, Xie Xiaofeng, Yan Shisan, and Ye Gucheng! The sharp sword beams that burst out from Ximen Chuixue and others continued to bombard the four huge beasts, causing the four huge beasts to burst into bursts of astonishing roars, and some of the vanguard soldiers suffered However, Ximen Chuixue and the others were shocked by the terrifying sword energy. Above the void, Ming Di and Li Bai were fighting fiercely. Ming Di''s face was serious, the long sword in his hand was constantly waving, and the shot was extremely fierce, filled with the majestic ghostly sword energy, like a torrential rain, he slashed at Li Bai, the domineering and extremely evil sword energy, forming a layer of sword The domain, covering Li Bai''s whole person, with Li Bai as the center, within a radius of a hundred miles, was swept away by this terrifying blade domain. If it was an ordinary Xianji peak powerhouse, facing Ming Di''s move, he would have to be in a hurry, but Li Bai was still calm and windy. In this scene, Ming Di''s eyelids twitched wildly, and a sense of unease suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the move he is most proud of, even if a warlord from the Netherworld Realm ranked higher than him, facing his move, Don''t be careless! Still resisting his move so easily, in Ming Di''s impression, only the top five generals have such terrifying combat power. Also has such a terrifying combat power. "kill!" Taking advantage of Li Bai being shrouded in the sword domain, Ming Di''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and the power in his body circulated wildly. He directly burned his blood essence, making the power that erupted from his body even more terrifying. As a warrior in the Netherworld, Ming Di is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also to himself. After realizing that Li Bai might have a stronger combat power than him, he did not hesitate at all, and decisively burned his blood and blood to enhance his combat power. force! The pitch-black long sword in his hand suddenly erupted with boundless fierceness and slashed it down. In an instant, the dark sword light spread out, and in the void, it condensed into a long dark river and shrouded Li Bai away. Slashing the Nether River with a knife, the ghosts and spirits of heaven and earth are shocked! In this long dark river, there is actually a dense amount of knife energy circulating, even if it is far away, you can feel the suffocating edge. The incomparably huge Nether River of Swords, which stretches for nearly a hundred miles, is extremely powerful. It does not give Li Bai the slightest chance to dodge, and directly shrouds him. Covered by this Nether River of Blades. Feeling the strength of the Netherworld Sword River, a strange look flashed in Li Bai''s eyes. This warrior from the Netherworld Origin Realm is quite decisive. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he will only end up dying. "A long song, a sword in the world!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, and he murmured softly, his fingers turned into swords, and the whole body was full of light, and above the two fingers, a dazzling sword light burst forth. Power, slashed towards the Nether River of Swords. Before the sword light fell, the fierce sword momentum had already caused the sword energy above the Nether Sword River to gradually collapse, causing bursts of explosions to be heard throughout the world. "boom!" When the sword fell behind, a deafening sound of explosion resounded in all directions, and the terrifying power ripples swept away, flying away the surrounding heavenly generals and the elders of the Immortal Sect. The sharpness of Li Bai''s sword, It runs through the world, like opening the sky, and it is extremely terrifying! Let everyone in the room stop the battle in unison, and look at the battlefield filled with smoke and dust in horror. The battlefield has been destroyed by this terrifying collision. It was not until a long time that the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing the scene on the battlefield, but that scene made many heavenly generals of the Netherworld and the people of the Deng family full of disbelief. The terrifying Netherworld warlord Ming Di, his entire body was slashed in half by Li Bai''s sword, and the black blood flowed out, making this piece of land that was already dilapidated, even more Corrupted by this demonic blood, the fierce sword light destroyed all the vitality in Ming Di''s body! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 373： 1 sword world "I was going to deal with him, but you killed other people from the Immortal Sect!" Ming Di glanced at Li Bai, and then shouted at the many heavenly generals on the city wall. As the pinnacle of Xianji, Ming Di naturally couldn''t be afraid because Li Bai showed the same cultivation. He didn''t believe it. There are still powerhouses in the Immortal Sect. His generals are all at the peak level of Xiangan. Coupled with the four beasts, it is more than enough to kill the people of the Immortal Sect! "Yes!" Many heavenly generals from the Netherworld Origin Realm roared angrily, and the whole person took off, bursting with power, like a demon king, straddling the void and killing Wang Feng and others. The astonishing murderous aura permeated the whole world, and snowflakes fell, making people shudder! Many members of the Deng family did not take action. With their cultivation base, rushing up there would be tantamount to courting death. Although they surrendered to Ming Di, they did not make fun of their own lives. They stood on the city wall one by one with horrified eyes. Staring at the battle in the void! After those Heavenly Generals made their move, Zhang Sanfeng and the others behind Wang Feng also swayed and killed those Heavenly Generals. Shi Potian rushed out first, and his whole body was like a killing god, and his power skyrocketed. He directly used the magic of Arhat to subdue demons, and the power in his body was endless, surging above his fists! boom! Shi Potian punched out, and the huge fist flew out in an instant, like a round of sun, flashing with the terrifying power of shattering everything, and bombarded towards a heavenly general. Feeling the terrifying power emanating from the fist, the heavenly general took a deep breath, a cold look flashed in his eyes, he also stretched out his palm, clenched his fist and blasted it out, and the incomparably powerful Nether Demonic Qi gathered into one The huge fist collided fiercely with Shi Potian''s punch! boom! Two terrifying fists burst in the void, setting off waves of stormy waves, and the layers of power ripples spread out in all directions. Although Shi Potian''s cultivation base is at least at the peak of the Immortal Rank, he burst out with a power comparable to the peak of Immortal Gan, and collided with that Heavenly General, who could only resist Shi Potian''s offensive with difficulty! On the other side, Zhang Sanfeng and others also collided with those generals. Of course, in terms of number, the elders of the Immortal Sect were more numerous, so some days they would deal with several elders of the Immortal Sect alone. In just a moment, they were already covered in bruises. As for the fierce beasts formed by the 40,000 pioneer army, they were dealt with by the four deputy hall masters of the Immortal Sect Sword Temple, Ximen Chuixue, Xie Xiaofeng, Yan Shisan, and Ye Gucheng! The sharp sword beams that burst out from Ximen Chuixue and others continued to bombard the four huge beasts, causing the four huge beasts to burst into bursts of astonishing roars, and some of the vanguard soldiers suffered However, Ximen Chuixue and the others were shocked by the terrifying sword energy. Above the void, Ming Di and Li Bai were fighting fiercely. Ming Di''s face was serious, the long sword in his hand was constantly waving, and the shot was extremely fierce, filled with the majestic ghostly sword energy, like a torrential rain, he slashed at Li Bai, the domineering and extremely evil sword energy, forming a layer of sword The domain, covering Li Bai''s whole person, with Li Bai as the center, within a radius of a hundred miles, was swept away by this terrifying blade domain. If it was an ordinary Xianji peak powerhouse, facing Ming Di''s move, he would have to be in a hurry, but Li Bai was still calm and windy. In this scene, Ming Di''s eyelids twitched wildly, and a sense of unease suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the move he is most proud of, even if a warlord from the Netherworld Realm ranked higher than him, facing his move, Don''t be careless! Still resisting his move so easily, in Ming Di''s impression, only the top five generals have such terrifying combat power. Also has such a terrifying combat power. "kill!" Taking advantage of Li Bai being shrouded in the sword domain, Ming Di''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and the power in his body circulated wildly. He directly burned his blood essence, making the power that erupted from his body even more terrifying. As a warrior in the Netherworld, Ming Di is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also to himself. After realizing that Li Bai might have a stronger combat power than him, he did not hesitate at all, and decisively burned his blood and blood to enhance his combat power. force! The pitch-black long sword in his hand suddenly erupted with boundless fierceness and slashed it down. In an instant, the dark sword light spread out, and in the void, it condensed into a long dark river and shrouded Li Bai away. Slashing the Nether River with a knife, the ghosts and spirits of heaven and earth are shocked! In this long dark river, there is actually a dense amount of knife energy circulating, even if it is far away, you can feel the suffocating edge. The incomparably huge Nether River of Swords, which stretches for nearly a hundred miles, is extremely powerful. It does not give Li Bai the slightest chance to dodge, and directly shrouds him. Covered by this Nether River of Blades. Feeling the strength of the Netherworld Sword River, a strange look flashed in Li Bai''s eyes. This warrior from the Netherworld Origin Realm is quite decisive. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he will only end up dying. "A long song, a sword in the world!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, and he murmured softly, his fingers turned into swords, and the whole body was full of light, and above the two fingers, a dazzling sword light burst forth. Power, slashed towards the Nether River of Swords. Before the sword light fell, the fierce sword momentum had already caused the sword energy above the Nether Sword River to gradually collapse, causing bursts of explosions to be heard throughout the world. "boom!" When the sword fell behind, a deafening sound of explosion resounded in all directions, and the terrifying power ripples swept away, flying away the surrounding heavenly generals and the elders of the Immortal Sect. The sharpness of Li Bai''s sword, It runs through the world, like opening the sky, and it is extremely terrifying! Let everyone in the room stop the battle in unison, and look at the battlefield filled with smoke and dust in horror. The battlefield has been destroyed by this terrifying collision. It was not until a long time that the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing the scene on the battlefield, but that scene made many heavenly generals of the Netherworld and the people of the Deng family full of disbelief. The terrifying Netherworld warlord Ming Di, his entire body was slashed in half by Li Bai''s sword, and the black blood flowed out, making this piece of land that was already dilapidated, even more Corrupted by this demonic blood, the fierce sword light destroyed all the vitality in Ming Di''s body! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 374： The source of the netherworld will surely rule the world At this time, Li Bai''s unrestrained gesture of standing in the sky, holding a pot and drinking, brought a great shock to many heavenly generals in the Netherworld and the people of the Deng family. Their whole body was shaking constantly. It is such a bohemian existence, who just killed the Netherworld Origin World Warlord Ming Di with one sword just now! "How is this possible?" Many heavenly generals of the Netherworld Origin Realm murmured dumbfounded, their faces full of incredulity. As Ming Di''s subordinates, they know very well how powerful Ming Di is, especially after the burning of blood essence, Lord Ming Di is even more terrifying. , even the top five in the Netherworld Source Realm would not be able to kill them with a single sword! Unless it is the ancestor in the Nether Origin Realm, the legendary ancestor of the most powerful Nether Immortal Dynasty, who has already surpassed the ancestor of the Taixuan Immortal Realm, is it possible to achieve this level! Could it be that this person is actually a figure of the same level as the ancestor of the Nether Immortal Dynasty? No, how could this level of powerhouse be born in the Southern Wilderness of Xianxuan Yu? Many heavenly generals of the Netherworld Source Realm are full of disbelief, but the **** facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe that even this strong man of the Immortal Sect does not have the strength of the ancestor of the Netherworld Immortal Dynasty, but a sword Killing Ming Di is a fact, they can''t stop such a terrifying existence! They are arrogant, arrogant, and do not take people from the Immortal Profound Realm in their eyes, but they are not fools. Even if they still have so many people, and even have an army of 40,000, they are definitely not such opponents. Moreover, the other powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are not easy people. Although they only have the cultivation of the peak of the immortal position, they can burst out the strength of the peak of the immortal, and even suppress them all. This Immortal Sect is simply a monster! There are some incredible existences, how can they resist? In addition to the many heavenly generals in the Netherworld, the people of the Deng family were also struck by lightning. They not only betrayed the Immortal Sect, but also the entire Southern Wilderness. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Sect was so terrifying that it killed the commander-in-chief of the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm with a single sword! Judging from the current situation, this person from the Netherworld Source Realm must not be able to stop the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect. Where will his Deng family go? The head of the Deng family, Deng Tong, looked lost. He abandoned his dignity, knelt down to survive, and kept ingratiating himself with the people from the Netherworld. What was he doing? Isn''t it just so that the Deng family can live a personal life, stand in this immortal and mysterious domain, and step on the soles of the powerful existences of those who mock and bully his Deng family? But the appearance of the Immortal Sect destroyed everything he had done before. From today, even if the Immortal Sect spared his Deng family, his Deng family would not be able to stand in this Southern Wilderness! His Deng family will be like that rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating. Why did God treat his Deng family like this? Why was the Immortal Sect so powerful and shattered his dreams! "kill!" Wang Feng glanced at the many heavenly generals and the people of the Deng family who were lost in the Netherworld, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and he said indifferently. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the elders of the many immortal sects did not hesitate at all, and one by one burst out with powerful might, and rushed out in an instant, attacking and killing those stunned Netherworld Origin World Heavenly Generals. The terrifying power erupted by the elders of the Immortal Sect also pulled back many days from tremors. They glanced at the elders of the Immortal Sect who were flickering with murderous intent, and looked at each other with fierceness in their eyes. color. "My Netherworld, I will rule the world!" A heavenly general from the Netherworld source world gritted his teeth, clenched his fists high, and roared up to the sky. As soon as the words fell, he directly reversed the cultivation technique, and the power in his body instantly rioted, and he rushed out of the whole person, rushing towards the many elders of the Immortal Sect at a terrifying speed. "He''s going to blow himself up, run away!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others noticed the man''s state, their expressions changed, and they hurriedly shouted, while they exuded the power in their bodies to form a protective shield, they kept retreating! They are extraordinary in combat power, but the self-destruction of a peak Xiangan powerhouse, if they take it hard, they may not die, but they will definitely end up with serious injuries. Boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the body of the heavenly general swelled up in a manner visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the whole world was still, and then a deafening explosion sounded violently throughout the whole world, a huge mushroom cloud. Lifting off slowly, the entire Southern Wilderness can see this huge mushroom cloud in the direction of Dongxin City. The area of ??100,000 miles in the Dongxin City suddenly turned like an earth dragon, shaking violently, and one after another huge underground cracks spread out in all directions with Dongxin City as the center. A strong storm swept across, causing the protective shields laid by Zhang Sanfeng and others to vibrate constantly, almost shattering, and the members of the Deng family above the city wall flew upside down and smashed on the city tower. , blood spurted out, and his face was extremely pale. After a long time, the strong storm gradually dissipated. Zhang Sanfeng and the others glanced gloomily at the remaining Netherworld Origin Heavenly Generals If they didn''t react in time, they would have been caught by that Netherworld Origin Realm. The sky will be cloudy. "My Netherworld, I will rule the world!" However, in the next second, Zhang Sanfeng and the others suddenly changed their expressions, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes. I saw that the remaining ten or so celestial generals from the Netherworld Source Realm and the 40,000 vanguard army all clenched their fists and raised their fists, roaring in the sky, shaking the entire Dongxin City. If only that was the case, what was even more terrifying was that after screaming, they did not hesitate to reverse the exercises one by one, intending to explode themselves? What kind of lunatic is this? Even Zhang Sanfeng and the others couldn''t help but scolded at this moment. A whole number of thousands of people blew themselves up. Even Zhang Sanfeng and the others saw such a spectacular scene for the first time in their two lifetimes. They didn''t even run away. A dozen or so Xiangan peak powerhouses and 40,000 immortals left the border and blew themselves up. This level of self-destruction was enough to blow up most of the Southern Wilderness. Where could they escape? The entire Southern Wilderness will be affected by this terrifying self-destruction. Even Wang Feng, who was originally standing calmly, shrank his pupils and his face was full of dignified expressions. He didn''t care about the self-destruction of the dozens of immortals and the tens of thousands of pioneers. What he cared about was that these people were like this. He was not afraid of death, and after knowing that there was no hope of survival, he did not hesitate to blew himself up, with the power of the entire Netherworld! This is self-destruction! It''s simple to say, but it takes a lot of courage to really do this. No one can say that they will blew themselves up. Once they blew themselves up, not only will they die without a whole corpse, but they won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated. Dissipated, the whole person completely disappeared in this world. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 375： Forget the emptiness of heaven, stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky In this world, reincarnation is not difficult, as long as the cultivation base is high enough, supplemented by the treasure of divine talent, it can be done, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it can be reincarnated in reincarnation! At the level of the Taixuan fairyland, as long as a remnant of the soul does not die, it can be reborn. Even if someone destroys the soul, it is only the memory of the soul that has been destroyed in this world. In fact, the soul is only transformed into a clean soul. The power dissipates It is only between heaven and earth, and then this clean soul power will be reincarnated. But once he blew himself up, it meant that everything he had, including his soul, had been blown up and transformed into power. At that time, he would have completely disappeared. If it is not necessary, no one is willing to self-destruct, even if they have the intention of self-destruction, they may not really be able to do it. But the people from the Nether Origin Realm did not hesitate at all, and they all blew themselves up. These scenes, Rao Wang Feng, were deeply shocked. For the first time, they had a strong fear of the so-called Nether Origin Realm! It is worthy of being the strongest source realm under the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. This kind of will is really terrifying! Although the entire Immortal Profound Territory is powerful, this Immortal Profound Territory is constantly fighting within each other. Each superpower fights on its own. It does not trust other superpowers, and it is impossible to unite together. The people of the Netherworld Source Realm can self-destruct without hesitation, and they can see the unity of the Netherworld Source Realm. The Netherworld Source Realm itself is the strongest source realm under the entire Yuanhua Heaven Realm, plus the whole source realm is so united. , working together, which source world is its opponent? If it weren''t for his Immortal Sect, this Immortal Profound Realm would probably be conquered by the Netherworld Origin Realm! "Boom!" At the same time, while Wang Feng was pondering, the vanguard army of the Netherworld Origin Realm also aroused their power to the greatest extent. A sound like a dull thunder resounded throughout the whole world. The posture visible to the naked eye swelled up, and before it exploded, there was a violent aura of destruction in this world! It seems that the entire world will be destroyed in the next moment. The terrifying aura of destruction can be felt by the entire Southern Wilderness. At this moment, all the practitioners in the Southern Wilderness are inexplicably flustered, as if there is something in the dark. A big terror is about to happen from the direction of Dongxincheng. The many elders of the Shenxian Sect in Dongxincheng and the people of the Deng family felt the most profound feeling. The aura that destroyed the sky and the earth made their whole souls tremble, and their bodies froze directly, like falling into an ice cave, even if their consciousness wanted to escape, But the body was already unable to move. That violent self-destruction force sealed the whole world. "town!" At this critical moment, Wang Feng glanced at Li Bai, Li Bai understood, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly above the army of tens of thousands of ghosts, with a low roar. boom! A transcendent power that surpassed heaven and earth suddenly burst out from Li Bai. When this power emerged, the whole world suddenly trembled. Everyone present, except for the people from the Immortal Sect, all of them could not help bending over. , worshipping Li Bai like a pilgrimage! Even those Nether Army are no exception. The self-exploding power in them has stagnated under the influence of Li Bai''s might! Not only that, the entire Southern Wilderness felt this detached power over the heavens and the earth. No matter where they were in the Southern Wilderness, everyone couldn''t help but face the direction of Dongxin City, their bodies slightly bent and bowed, their souls In the middle, it seemed that a **** appeared, forcing them to make this pilgrimage. This is the Forgotten Heaven Realm! The terrifying almighty that surpasses the Taixuan fairyland, every move can be compared with the sky, making all beings in the world feel in awe! "How... how is it possible?" The people from the Nether Source Realm were all in despair at the moment, and their faces were full of disbelief. This was the self-destruction of thousands of people, and they were suppressed by Li Bai alone? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is not real! They wanted to self-destruct, and they had all the power of the Netherworld Source Realm. At the same time, they could destroy the Immortal Sect, and even destroy most of the Southern Wilderness. Even if the cultivators in the Southern Wilderness did not die, the rest would not be able to stop them from the Netherworld Source Realm. Another way to conquer the army. The idea is good, the feasibility is also very strong, and the key is that no one imagines that they can be so ruthless. It can be said that if there is not the existence of Li Bai, a powerhouse at the peak of Tianji, the plan of this group of people from the Nether Origin Realm will be 100% successful. . It''s a pity that they underestimated the strength of Shenxianzong. The dozen or so celestial generals from the Netherworld Origin Realm looked at Li Bai who was standing above the void with their hands clasped in horror on their faces. A coolness rushed straight from the soles of their feet to the Heavenly Spirit Cover. The strong, but also understand that, except for the strong at this level, no one can suppress the self-destruction of tens of thousands of them. Even the most powerful Xianji peak powerhouse can''t do it. Thinking that the Immortal Sect actually has the power of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, these dozen or so heavenly generals couldn''t help but feel chills. UUkanshu This level of powerhouse can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Every move has great power, far beyond what the Taixuan Immortal Realm can match. The Immortal Profound Realm is so powerful that if he wants to completely conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm, there will be many more difficulties. Even at this moment, these heavenly generals of the Netherworld Origin Realm did not worry about their own lives, but worried about the great cause of the Netherworld Origin Realm. Such will is simply unimaginable. "Disperse!" Li Bai glanced at the many people in the Nether Origin Realm and said softly. Although the sound was light, it resounded clearly in the whole world. Not only that, but a transcendent power fluctuation spread out with the sound. When this transcendent power wave swept in front of the Nether Army, every time it swept away, a row of the Netherworld''s vanguard army turned into little stars and dissipated in this world. Such a terrifying scene made the pupils of the Nether Army behind them widen, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. With just one shout, it contained such terrifying power? Existence like this is really disappointing! In less than a quarter of an hour, the army of 40,000 ghosts disappeared completely, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the void, making this dim world, under the embellishment of these stars, beautiful. . But neither the dozen or so ghost warriors left nor the members of the Deng family were in the mood to appreciate the magnificent scene, and there was only infinite fear in their hearts. hum! That turbulent storm swept away again, even if those days would resist the mad power of rotation, it would still not be able to change the end of the ashes. Even the people of the Deng family disappeared completely in this turbulent storm! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 376： Multi-faceted flowering, the top 6 are coming "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the vanguard army of the Netherworld and the Deng family, and getting a reward of 30 billion sects and five chances to summon the ultimate random summon in the fairyland!" Now Wang Feng, when he heard the system prompt sound in his mind, has no waves in the ancient well. The vanguard army of the Nether Origin Realm collectively blew himself up, which brought a great shock to Wang Feng. "System, integrate five random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fairyland, and summon!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said. When Wang Feng summoned, many elders of the Immortal Sect began to clean the battlefield. Although Li Bai beat the people of the Netherworld to the core, their wealth was left behind by Li Bai. Harvesting dozens of large and small forces in the entire Dongzhou and the Southern Wilderness, the wealth carried by this Nether Army is unimaginable for ordinary people, and it is enough for the Immortal Sect to make a lot of money. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Yanfei, do you want to check its attribute panel?" "Check!" "Ding, the Yanfei attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yan Fei Name: Wild Sword Cultivation: Immortal Peak Immortals and supernatural powers: Sun and Moon Litian Dafa, Immortal Gate Sword Art Immortal Soldier: Butterflies Love Flowers! " Looking at Yan Fei''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded secretly, and said without hesitation: "System, spend 20 billion sect worth drawing a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this seat and the elders of the Immortal Sect! " "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-tenth of Ling Donglai''s cultivation base!" "Ding¡­¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect for breaking through to the pinnacle of immortals!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. The entire 20 billion sect value was only raised by one realm? The further back you go, the more difficult it will be to improve your cultivation! "System, continue to draw the lottery until the cultivation of this seat and many of the elders of the Immortal Sect has been raised to the peak of immortal extremes!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly. Originally, Wang Feng didn''t plan to improve his cultivation so quickly, and he wanted to let the elders of the Immortal Sect hone more to fully control their own power. Wang Feng was a little scared, so it would be better to improve his strength! "Ding, congratulations to the host and the many elders of the immortal sect who have improved their cultivation to the pinnacle of immortal extremes. The sect value spent in the lottery is 30 billion!" Hearing this system notification sound, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, Gou''s system was getting darker and darker, and it cost him 50 billion sect value to improve the last two realms of Taixuan Immortal Realm. It hurts so much! Fortunately, the powerful power surging in the body makes Wang Feng feel a little better. The power of the peak of the immortal is really not comparable to the peak of the immortal. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to have the feeling that he could blow up the entire Southern Wilderness with one punch. Of course, Wang Feng knew that this was just an illusion after the expansion of strength, but it was still possible to shatter most of the Southern Wilderness. The peak of Xianji was already the pinnacle master of the source world, and every move could shatter Cangxiong. "Li Bai, you take twenty elders to the north to destroy the vanguard army of another Netherworld origin!" After feeling the skyrocketing power in his body, Wang Feng looked at Li Bai and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Bai nodded, then looked at the many elders of the Immortal Sect who were looking forward to it, and ordered twenty, including Shi Potian, Ah Qing, ''Four Swords'', ''Four Swords'' and so on. After summoning the twenty elders of the Immortal Sect, Li Bai did not hesitate, and directly led the team to the North to destroy the vanguard army of another Nether Origin Realm. "Zhang Sanfeng, take the five elders and go to subdue Dongzhou!" Wang Feng commanded again, watching Li Bai and the others leave. "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng nodded and called Dugu Qiufei and the other five to go to Dongzhou. After Zhang Sanfeng and others left, Wang Feng summoned the remaining elders of the Immortal Sect and returned to the Immortal Sect with rich trophies. At the same time, Wang Feng also sent a voice transmission to Wuming and others, and asked them to go directly to the Western Region to rein in those who had been captured. The Netherworld has been plowed through the Western Territory. After cleaning up the vanguard army of the Netherworld, the main force of the Netherworld should not come to the Immortal Profound Realm so soon. Wang Feng plans to take advantage of this time to march into the Middle Earth and completely subdue the Immortal Profound Realm, so as to deal with the powerful Netherworld source. boundary! Time is running out, and Wang Feng can only bloom in many ways. Now all the elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Pole. Whether it is to conquer the Northland or the Western Region, there is no difficulty at all. The only thing that is more difficult is the last Middle Earth. Middle Earth is the gathering place for the powerhouses of the entire Immortal Profound Realm. There, there is even a power beyond the Taixuan Immortal Realm, so Wang Feng cannot be slack. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, when Wang Feng led many elders to return to the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect in the ancient world also ushered in a crisis! In the starry sky above the ancient world, a huge star gate suddenly appeared. This star gate is so huge that it seems to occupy the entire starry sky! From the star gate, slowly drove out three behemoths, which turned out to be three terrifying flying boats with a height of ten thousand feet and a length of ten thousand feet. Whether it was stars or meteorites, they all shattered like paper paste when they encountered these huge flying boats. It doesn''t even have the ability to stop the flying boat for a moment. The terrifying aura that permeated from the flying boat made the entire starry sky tremble constantly, as if even the vast starry sky was afraid of these three behemoths. On the flying boat in the center, Yuan Wuling, the sect master of the Tianling Sect of Yuanhua Tianjie, stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the ancient world the size of a bowl in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Beside him, there were five strong men, both male and female, and the aura emanating from each of them was no less than Yuan Wuling, and even two were more powerful. These five people are also the masters of the top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. They are Li Tianmai, the city master of Tianmai City, Gu Fengling, the head of the ancient moon gate, Duan Wuying, the head of the Wuying Sect, Lingyouyou, the master of the Magic Palace, and Tianshi. Dao Dao advocates Tian Ling! Among them, Tianshi Daodao advocated that Tianling and the palace master Lingyouyou of the Demon Palace were the most powerful both reached the peak of Tianzun, while Yuan Wuling and others only reached the peak of the late Tianzun. This time, the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm have dispatched a total of 10,000 Heavenly Minds, 1,000 Heavenly Martial Realms, and 100 Heavenly Lords, as well as 18 Heavenly Venerate experts including the masters of the six major forces! This kind of power, apart from the real superpowers of Yuanhua Tianjie, no one can compete, and it is not a problem to sweep through many source realms. To be able to dispatch such a terrifying force, it can be seen that the six top forces attach great importance to the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage. This is because the six forces are afraid of too much movement and attract the attention of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Otherwise, they will use stronger power! Even so, the power used this time is almost one-third of the combined power of their six major forces. If the people of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm know about it, it will surely shake the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. If they hadn''t invited their ancestors to cast their grand formations to cover up the secrets before they were dispatched, they would have been noticed by the superpowers of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. At that time, those superpowers who were aloof would probably intervene directly! Once those superpowers intervene, even with the combined strength of their six top forces, they will not gain the slightest benefit. Even if the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are destroyed, they will not get any relics of the corpse-calling lineage at all. precious! Even if the corpse-calling lineage is destroyed, what''s the use? If it weren''t for the mysterious and terrifying relic of the corpse-calling lineage, who would have nothing to do to destroy the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage? It is true that the corpse-calling lineage has caused huge waves, and even the methods are extremely mysterious, but what does it have to do with them? The reason why they go to war is just for profit! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 377： The way is by your side In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Ye Muqing sat on the throne, and underneath sat Queen Medusa, Wang Chongyang, and the Great Demon of Xuansha. Tianzun, there are other powerhouses!" When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent, and the brows of the Great Demon Xuansha and others all wrinkled in unison. Even Queen Medusa''s pretty face sank. If they were in their prime, they would naturally not be afraid of the people from this mere Heavenly Spirit Sect, but now, she or the people who call the corpse are still recovering, and the cultivation level has not even recovered to the previous one. "It seems that the Heavenly Spirit Sect should have called other top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Otherwise, the Heavenly Spirit Sect alone would not dare to dispatch such a strong force!" Queen Medusa said solemnly. Eighteen Heavenly Venerates are definitely a crisis for them today! Even Mrs., she has just recovered to the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and she is also in the Heavenly Lord Realm. The other corpse-calling powerhouses are only at the peak of Tianwu. How can they resist the menacing Tianlingzong? Unless there is a wave regardless of the consequences, people will be destroyed in the future, but then they will recover even more slowly. "Madam, it really doesn''t work, I''ll let the medicine explode and destroy the people of the Heavenly Spirit Sect!" Queen Medusa''s eyes narrowed and she said solemnly. Yao, one of the six remaining guardians of the corpse-calling lineage, was second only to Queen Medusa in strength in its heyday. If Yao burst into full force, it would kill the so-called Heavenly Spirit Sect, like slaughtering pigs and dogs. Hearing what Queen Medusa said, Wang Chongyang and the Great Demon Xuansha fell silent, and even the Great Demon Xuansha, who was obsessed with Queen Medusa, did not shout this time. With Ye Muqing''s help, he and Wang Chongyang were only able to reach the Tiandan realm. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect, some of whom are still in the Taixuan fairyland, are better than Li Qing and other elite disciples. Feng, Yan Dao, etc. are nothing but the peak of Tianji. It seems to be powerful, but it is still unable to face the top forces of Yuanhua Tianjie. "Look first, each of you is a seed. If you act rashly, it will not be so easy to restore to the heyday, let alone go further." Ye Muqing shook her head and said slowly. If it wasn''t for her during this period, it would be impossible for Medusa and the others to recover to the level of Forgotten Void Heaven. "Madam, why don''t you... seek help from the sect master?" The Great Demon Xuancha rolled his eyes and said tentatively. Although during this period of time, under the guidance of his wife, his cultivation and even the cultivation of the disciples of the entire Immortal Sect have advanced by leaps and bounds, even to the point where he never dared to think about it before, but in the heart of the Great Demon Xuanzha, the Sect Master is the most The most mysterious and powerful existence! If nothing else, the fact that the suzerain can win such a mysterious and powerful lady is enough to see the power of the suzerain. He didn''t look at him, the great demon of the mysterious temple, and the pursuit of Queen Medusa. The most important thing is that the sect master is the existence who founded the immortal sect. From the weak point to today, they can reach the current level with the help of the lady. The immortal sect led by the sect master is bound to be stronger. Wang Chongyang and Queen Medusa both changed their expressions when the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell. As Wang Chongyang, who was summoned by Wang Feng, he knew very well how mysterious and powerful Wang Feng was, and could summon him from another world. Is the existence of a common sense predictable? And Queen Medusa is more aware of Wang Feng''s identity and how terrifying Wang Feng used to be. Even a peerless person like his wife is infatuated with Wang Feng. If he is willing to take action, he may be able to solve this crisis. No cost. "Husband, he should be subduing Xianxuanyu now, so there is no need to trouble him for this trivial matter!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and refused. Lingzong was troublesome that day, but as long as they wanted to, it was really easy to destroy these people, but they were unwilling to bear the price for the time being. "Xuansha, you ordered to go down, and tell the disciples not to go out, to cultivate in the sect!" Ye Muqing looked at the big demon Xuansha and instructed. "Yes, ma''am!" The Great Demon Xuancha nodded, his face still a little disappointed. He hasn''t seen the sect master for so long. He still misses the sect master. The main reason is that he has achieved Tiandan realm now. If the sect master knows, it must be very shocking. The thought of making the sect master shocked by him made the great demon of Xuansha extremely happy. When the sect master comes back, he must show it well, so that those who have newly joined the immortal sect can see and see, who is the chief general of the outer sect of the immortal sect? No one can take away his position as chief executive! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the gate of the Immortal Sect, the head is full of luxuriant hair, and the sky is cracked. He is dressed in a black robe, showing a sense of vicissitudes of life, holding a simple broom, slowly sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. "Your cultivation base has been abandoned, but it looks like an abyss, but you can break through and stand up Cultivation and cultivation, what you cultivate is your body, what you cultivate is your mind! If you want to break through and stand up, it depends on enlightenment. When will you realize it? It''s done, and the cultivation base is here!" When the sect master left when the cracking sky sounded, there was a flash of emotion in the vicissitudes of the eyes of the lady who said to him. If it wasn''t for the lady, he would still be a waste! Suppressing the emotion in his heart, Kaitian slowly swept the fallen leaves. He swept very slowly and with very little force. The leaves swept along with the trajectory of the broom. According to this sweeping method, even for a month, he could It may not be possible to sweep the leaves in front of him, but the heart of the sky is broken, but there is no wave in the ancient well. Fallen leaves return to their roots, and life, like leaves, is a speck of dust in the universe, and cannot escape the law of birth, aging, and prosperity in this world. People are like leaves, no matter how brilliant they are at this time, they will all turn into fallen leaves one day. When Cracked Sky was sweeping the leaves, there were still yellowed leaves falling from the surrounding big trees, but under the track of Cracked Sky''s broom, the falling leaves seemed to have colorful colors emerging, forming a stunning scene of falling leaves. , under the swing of the sky-splitting broom, it flows along a certain mysterious trajectory. "The trail of fallen leaves contains the ways of heaven and earth, such as chaos, life and death, and yin and yang. Even the most ordinary things can comprehend the most unusual ways. People in the world seek the Tao and seek immortality, but they don''t know, the Tao is by your side!" Splitting swung the broom in his hand and muttered to himself, his voice so weak that only he could hear it. In the entire Divine Immortal Sect, only Ye Muqing and Medusa and other powerhouses of the corpse-calling lineage knew about the changes in the sky. Then stand up and enter the sky overnight! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 378： Trespasser dies without summons "good!" Ye Muqing, who was in the main hall, had a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to see the state of the split sky through many obstacles, and there was a look of satisfaction on her pretty face. She did not expect that the split sky could realize the true meaning of Dao so quickly! What Dao realm comprehends is also Dao, and what Splitting Heaven comprehends at this moment is also Dao, but there is a world of difference between the two. Dao realm comprehends only the various Dao rules in heaven and earth. But what Splitian realizes at this moment is to realize his own Dao on the basis of Dao. This Dao is not the small Dao of Dao Realm, but the real Dao, the Dao that transcends the heaven and earth. Dao, what is it? For countless years, many cultivators have attributed the Dao to the natural way of heaven and earth, such as the way of water, the way of fire, etc. All cultivators cultivate their bodies, refine their minds and realize the Dao. Whether it is the natural way of heaven and earth or their own way, they are all Dao. . At this moment, Splitting Esau captures the traces of Dao, integrates Dao into himself, and truly understands his own way and the mystery of the Dao of the heavens. When Ye Muqing praised the splitting sky, Queen Medusa in her room and several strong men of the corpse calling line were also moved, and their eyes turned to the mountain gate invariably. That old figure brought them great joy. shock. "As expected of the sect he created, he is a **** who can realize the true way of detachment and has the qualifications to step into the emperor realm!" Queen Medusa stared at the direction of Shenxianzong''s mountain gate and whispered softly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Immortal Sect, dozens of figures descended from the sky, looking at the lush Xingyao Mountains in front of them. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a simple robe, with bright eyes, constantly looking at the Xingyao in front of him. Mountains! Although these dozens of figures did not emit any breath, when they descended on this ancient world, the surrounding void suddenly trembled, twisting in a way visible to the naked eye, as if even this world was afraid These dozens of figures are normal! "Guardian, the sect master asked us to find the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, but in this mountain range, there is no strong aura at all? It''s just some aboriginal aura!" Behind the middle-aged man, a strong man glanced at the entire Xingyao Mountain Range and wondered. These people are the death squads sent by the sect master of Tianlingzong to test the remnants of the corpse lineage! "There is a sealing formation in front, and the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage should be in this sealing formation!" The middle-aged guardian frowned, looked at the entire Xingyao Mountain Range, and said solemnly! "Um?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged guardian, the dozens of powerhouses took a closer look and found the barrier. One of the powerhouses smiled and said, "This barrier is not bad for concealment, but only It seems that the remnants of this corpse-calling lineage are not strong enough to block the powerhouses below the state of mind?" "Don''t be careless, you can make the sect master so cautious, and even join forces with the other five major forces, this remnant of the corpse-calling lineage is definitely not easy!" Hearing the man''s contemptuous words, the middle-aged guardian shouted. With just one enchantment, it is impossible to see the strength of the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage. If the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are really so weak, the sect master and others will definitely be happier, but they can make waves in the holy world, even if It''s just some remnants, and the strength is definitely not simple, otherwise the Sect Master will not be so cautious! "Yes!" Hearing the voice of the middle-aged Dharma protector, the man responded quickly and put away his contempt. "Go, go in and explore!" The middle-aged guardian waved his hand and stepped into the seal barrier first. Seeing this, the dozens of figures did not dare to neglect, and immediately after the middle-aged guardian, they also stepped into the seal barrier! However, after stepping into the sealing barrier, the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of powerhouses were immediately stunned. The scene in front of him was so strange! Dozens of miles in front of them, there is an avenue to the sky. On both sides of this avenue, towering ancient trees stand in an orderly manner, and at the end of this avenue, there is a huge mountain gate, on which is engraved ''Shenxianzong'' Three characters. If that''s the case, that''s all, the key is that in front of the mountain gate, there is an ordinary old man who is sweeping the floor. Could it be that they have found the wrong place? Isn''t this the hiding place of the corpse lineage? "Guardian, did we find the wrong one?" A strong man beside the middle-aged guard asked with a confused face. "No, this is the hiding place for the remnants of the corpse lineage!" The middle-aged guardian shook his head and said with great certainty. "Um?" After the middle-aged Dharma guardian said these words, the dozens of strong men all looked at the middle-aged Dharma Guardian, their eyes full of exploration. "Think about what this place is?" The middle-aged guardian did not explain directly, but spoke out. "This is just a small world formed after the source world was broken!" "Yeah, in such a small place, in addition to the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, there are people who can set up a sealing barrier that can block the powerhouse below the heavenly state of mind?" The middle-aged guardian nodded, and a look appeared on his face. Vice has already seen through everything. When his voice fell, the dozens of powerhouses were all shocked. Yes, in this small place it is not certain whether there will be a powerhouse in the Taixuan fairyland, let alone It is said to be the power of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm! "Go, go meet this sweeping old man, maybe this person knows the remnants of the corpse-calling line!" The middle-aged guardian waved his hand and said, and walked towards the split sky first! Seeing this, the dozens of powerhouses did not hesitate, and followed the middle-aged guardian, heading towards the splitting sky! "Do you know where the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are hiding?" In less than a moment, the middle-aged guardian and others walked to the mountain gate of Shenxianzong. Under the gesture of the middle-aged guardian, a strong man walked in front of Split Sky and asked condescendingly. Neither the middle-aged guardian nor the dozens of powerhouses paid attention to the cracking sky. After they just stepped into the seal barrier, they have already explored the sweeping old man. There was no trace of a strong man''s breath detected from this sweeping old man at all! As a powerful existence in the state of mind, they naturally would not put this ordinary old man in their eyes. The only thing worthy of their caution is the remnant of the corpse-calling lineage! Splitting Sky glanced at the strong man who asked aloud, shook his head, and continued to clean the fallen leaves on the ground. "Still dumb!" The strong man saw that the sky was in such a state, spit, and returned to the team quite unhappy. And Riftian''s attitude is naturally seen by the middle-aged guardians and others. They are strong in the state of mind, and they are not so angry with the sweeping old man, wouldn''t they lose the demeanor of a powerhouse? "Go, go inside and investigate!" The middle-aged guardian waved his hand, and immediately planned to lead a group of strong men into the Immortal Sect to investigate the remnants of the corpse lineage. "Without Mrs. summons, trespassers die!" ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 379： unremarkable Just when the middle-aged guardians and others just stepped on the stairs and had not reached the platform where the mountain gate was, a vicissitudes of life icy voice resounded in their ears, making them all shocked, and they all looked at the voice who made the sound. Split sky. "You can talk?" The middle-aged guardian''s eyes narrowed, staring at Zhetian tightly. He thought Zhetian was a mute, but he didn''t expect to be able to speak. Wasn''t that attitude just insulting them? "Old man, you can talk and didn''t answer just now? Is it true that this seat won''t kill you?" The strong man who asked Zhetian just now was even more angry, and rushed directly to Zhetian, staring at Zhetian. Angrily, a cold murderous intent permeated his body. If Splitian answered just now, even if he said he didn''t know the whereabouts of the corpse lineage, they wouldn''t say anything. After all, the body caller lineage can be hidden for so long, how can ordinary people know its traces? But this old man obviously can talk, but he ignores him, which is a bit contemptuous. Although he is not a high-ranking person in Tianlingzong, he is only a law enforcement officer, but he is also the power of Tianmood. Just move a finger, can destroy the existence of this small world. And this mediocre old man dared to ignore his great state of mind, what is this not humiliation? Where does the weak get the qualifications to ignore the strong? "Go further, die!" In the face of the strong man''s anger, splitting the sky did not respond, and was still gently sweeping the leaves, but an indifferent voice came from his mouth. "Hahaha, you old man, it''s quite capable of being cruel, but I don''t know if you have the strength to be cruel?" When the words of Splitting Sky fell, the strong man did not have the slightest fear, but smiled full of ridicule, and his eyes were full of jokes. Even the middle-aged guardian and others shook their heads, and their faces A sarcastic smile appeared, and it seemed that Splitting the Sky was beyond his own power! In the Immortal Sect, Ye Muqing and others have gathered on the square, watching the situation in front of the mountain gate. "Madam, this old thing is not bad, but he is afraid that he can''t deal with those people, so let my old demon take action!" There was a touch of coldness on the face of the big demon Xuancha, and he said solemnly. "Just you? Don''t be embarrassed. Those people are at least the cultivation level of Tianxin. The so-called guardian is the peak of Tianxin!" After the words of the great demon Xuancha fell, Ye Muqing hadn''t spoken yet, and Queen Medusa was on the side. He sneered. Forehead! Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha shrank his neck, but he didn''t make a sound after all. He had just reached the Heavenly Core Realm. No matter how strong his combat power was, he was definitely not an opponent of Heavenly Mood. "Let him solve it by himself, just to see how far his potential has reached?" Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes flickered, staring at the back of Split Sky, and whispered softly. "Just him?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha seemed to be stimulated by something, pointed to the back of Zhetian, and said incredulously. Even the dignified head of the outer sect of the immortal sect is not an opponent of the group of Tian''s mood, can this little old man who sweeps the floor all day be their opponent? Could it be that Mrs. secretly cultivated Split Sky? Not so much, he has been cultivated by his wife for a long time, and he is only able to reach the Tiandan cultivation base. This little old man has been abolished before, even with his wife''s training, how can it be better than that? Is he still strong? "He realized the existence of the Way of Transcendence by virtue of being a cripple. Are you worthy of being compared with others?" Queen Medusa ruthlessly mocked. In the past, no matter how much Queen Medusa ridiculed, it was like a sound to the Great Demon Xuansha. After all, he never thought that Queen Medusa would be able to talk to him well. If one day Medusa If the queen talks to him gently, he will definitely be frightened. But now, Queen Medusa''s sarcasm was like a sharp knife, stabbed into his heart fiercely, and it hurts! Since being cultivated by his wife, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that his aptitude, even if he can''t reach the top of the entire Divine Immortal Sect, is at least on the top. Few people can compare with him, but after listening to Queen Medusa''s tone , It seems that this little old man is even more qualified than him? Good guy, I am the head of the dignified immortal sect and foreign sect, and the qualifications are not comparable to that of a sweeper? The Great Demon Xuansha closed himself, lowered his head silently, and looked depressed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the mountain gate, after the strong man laughed, he took a step towards the front of the Shenxianzong mountain gate, and then jokingly looked at the splitting sky and said: "This seat has taken a step forward, but you let this seat die and try it. what!" When the man''s voice fell, the middle-aged guardian and the many strong men behind him also showed a smile on their faces. How dare this ordinary old man ignore them? Really capable, don''t give him some color to see, do you really think they are easy to get along with? Just in time to find the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, and make some noise, perhaps it is better to find out where the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are located! They are indeed very cautious about the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, but it does not mean that they will be afraid Behind them, there are the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. A powerhouse with a mental state of more than 10,000 days, such a huge power, is enough to make them fearless! Based on the cultivation of the Sect Master and the others, the eyes that want to come here are also on them. Once they are in danger, the Sect Master and others will definitely take action. Therefore, whether it is the middle-aged guardian or the dozens of powerhouses, they are very confident. . Above the starry sky, on the huge flying boat, the lord of the Tianling Sect, Yuan Wuling, and the lords of the other five major forces are exuding soul thoughts, shrouded in the seal barrier where the Shenxianzong is located, the scene in front of the mountain gate of the Shenxianzong, they Naturally saw it too. "What do you guys think of this sweeping old man?" Yuan Wuling asked softly, narrowing his eyes slightly. "This person doesn''t seem to have much cultivation, but for some reason, I feel a mysterious aura from him, but I can''t tell what it is?" Tianshi Taodao Zhang Tianling''s face froze, and he said quite suspiciously. , his eyes are fixed on the split sky. "I think there is some kind of treasure on the body. In addition to the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, there are people in this small world who can make me wait for them to detect the cultivation base? Even the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage may not make me wait. I can''t find out the cultivation base!" "Yeah, this person does not have any remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, he is just an ordinary old man!" A smile appeared on the faces of the other two power masters, and he whispered softly. When their voices fell, the slightly dignified Taoist Master and Yuan Wuling gradually felt relieved. As they said, there is no strong person in this small place that can make them unable to detect the existence of the cultivation base! On the contrary, the palace master of the Devil''s Palace was very faint, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the splitting sky with deep meaning. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 380： Road of life and death "It''s numb, if it weren''t for my lack of cultivation, the old demon would have to let him see his arrogant end in front of my immortal sect!" Seeing the powerhouse of the Heavenly Spirit Sect teasing the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha was angry and shouted cursingly. However, in the next moment, the anger on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha disappeared, replaced by a stunned look. I saw that in front of the mountain gate, Split Sky held a broom and swept it gently, and then the strong man of Tianlingzong fell straight down, his body smashed to the ground, and there was a muffled sound. This sudden scene made the playful smiles on the faces of the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of strong men behind him stop abruptly, and the whole person was stunned. Even if they didn''t step forward to investigate, they could feel that the person''s vitality had completely disappeared, but how could this be possible? Just swipe this lightly, and a person with a strong state of mind will die? Such a strange situation made the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of powerhouses behind him feel cold, looking at the cracking sky in disbelief. looking at the cracked sky. Can easily kill a strong Tianxin, can it be ordinary? With their cultivation base, they have all gone wrong? "Crack... Cracked Tian Lao''er is so strong?" The big devil''s eyes were about to pop out, and he exclaimed. Good guy, I always thought that the old man was a waste, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong without making a sound? Stronger than his foreign sect chief? "impossible!" The middle-aged Dharma protector stared at Zhetian, shouting angrily, he waved his hand and signaled his men behind him to continue to move forward. The death of that person was so strange that although the middle-aged guardian and others were shocked, they couldn''t believe that Splitian killed it with his own strength, and it should have borrowed some kind of strange secret technique. Under the order of the middle-aged Dharma protector, ten heavenly state powerhouses walked out from behind him, and they all walked towards the gate of the Immortal Sect. At the same time as they walked, the power in their bodies was also running wildly, and a powerful breath burst out from them. out. The strange death of that person made these people dare not despise Zhetian, even if Zhetian didn''t make any movement and was still sweeping the leaves, but they still exerted their power to the extreme! This time, the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of subordinates behind him all widened their eyes and stared at the splitting sky. boom! When the ten Heavenly Heart powerhouses stepped up the stairs, the broom in the hands of the splitting sky moved again, and a mysterious deadly power spread out with the waving of the splitting days, and the ten powerhouses permeated the body. The guardian power, when encountering this deadly power, is like a piece of paper, easily eroded by this deadly power. Even with their vitality, they were completely swallowed up by this vast and powerful force of death. These ten Tianxin powerhouses suddenly fell down like the previous one, and the whole life was completely destroyed. Totally dead. "hiss!" Such a scene made the middle-aged Dharma Protector and the others tremble together, and a coolness rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet, and the whole person involuntarily took a few steps back. What the **** did God do. But until the ten people died, they still didn''t find out how Splitian killed the ten Tianxin powerhouses, and they didn''t even detect the cultivation base on Splitian''s body. Such a strange method, Rao is. They were all trembling. "The way of life and death! Not bad!" On the Shenxianzong Square, Ye Muqing and Queen Medusa looked at each other with a hint of movement on their pretty faces, and Ye Muqing murmured admiringly. She didn''t even think that Splitting Heaven actually realized the true avenue of life and death. This is an extremely mysterious avenue in the heavens and the world. To be able to perceive this avenue as a waste person is enough to see the extraordinary potential of Splitting Sky. . In the flying boat above the starry sky, Yuan Wuling and several other power masters looked at each other, and there was a touch of emotion on their faces, Yuan Wuling sneered: "It''s a mistake, I didn''t expect this person to be in the Heavenly Martial Realm. " "I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as Tianwujing!" The palace master of the Devil''s Palace said with a flicker of beautiful eyes. "Oh? What did the lord of the Ling Palace find?" Tian Shidao said, a gleam of light flashed in Tian Ling''s eyes, looked at Ling Youyou, and asked, when his inquiry fell, Yuan Wuling and others also looked at Ling Youyou. . "Tianwu cultivation is nothing, what''s really terrifying is that Ben Gong felt a trace of the aura of the Great Dao from him." Lingyouyou said with a heavy face. "What? How is that possible?" When Lingyouyou''s voice fell, Yuan Wuling and the others shrank their pupils and exclaimed in disbelief. At their level, the understanding of the Dao far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators. That is only the legendary Emperor Realm powerhouse can comprehend. Even the Holy Realm is just a process of exploring the Dao, and there is no comprehension at all. . And this sweeping old man actually has the aura of the Great Dao? How is this possible? If they didn''t know that Lingyouyou would not deceive them, they would think that Lingyouyou was making fun of them. "Fortunately, this person is only in the Heavenly Martial Realm, otherwise, I''m afraid it is...!" Lingyouyou said quite happily, being able to perceive the Great Dao in Wangxu Heavenly Realm, even if it is just a breath, the increase in combat power brought by it, They are all extremely terrifying, and basically no one can beat him at the same level. Even if it is a peerless genius, it will not work, because he has mastered the power beyond the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, that mysterious and powerful Dao power is simply not something that ordinary people can compete with! "If I wait to capture him, maybe I can get the aura of the Great Dao on him, then...!" At this moment, Yuan Wuling rolled his eyes and said abruptly. That is, this sentence made Lingyouyou and others flash with a scorching heat in their eyes. They have all reached the realm of Heavenly Venerate. If they can get this breath of the avenue, maybe they can directly break through the holy realm. Thinking of this, whether it is Lingyouyou or the master of other forces, his heart is hot, and he can''t wait to immediately capture the sky and take away the aura of the avenue in his body. "With this person here, the people we sent couldn''t test anything. How about coming directly? No matter how many remnants of the corpse-calling lineage there are, is it possible that I will be afraid of a mere group of remnants when I dispatch such power?" "Direct strong suppression!" Gu Fengling, the sect master of Gu Yue Sect, showed a hint of impatient waiting, glanced at the middle-aged guardians and the others who were frightened by the seniors of Xianzong Mountain Sect, and said solemnly. "Alright!" Zhang Tianling and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison. The wisp of Dao aura emanating from Zhetian''s body made them completely unable to sit still, and they didn''t want to wait any longer. It was the key to capture Tiantian and ingest that ray of Dao''s breath from his body. At this moment, they even temporarily put aside the matter of dealing with the remnants of the corpse lineage, wanting to get the aura of the Great Dao on Splitting Sky first. That''s the road! Not to mention them, even if the powerhouses in the holy world come, they have to be crazy about it. The masters of these forces are even quite fortunate. They accepted the invitation of Yuan Wuling to destroy the remnants of the corpse lineage. I really don''t get such an opportunity. This breath is enough to take their cultivation to a higher level. At that time, they will not be afraid of the super power that has been pressing on them in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, and they will be able to develop their own power. Become a superpower! This is a rare opportunity against the sky! "go!" Tianshi Daodao advocated that Tianling waved his hand and directly led everyone to step out of the flying boat and descend toward the ancient world. There were tens of thousands of people across the starry sky. All dimmed. At the same time, Zhang Tianling and the others did not step into the ancient world for the first time, but took out a formation plate and worked together to set up a great formation to cover the sky to cover up the secret. This sky-covering formation is not only to prevent others from prying eyes, but also to cover up their aura, preventing this ancient world from being unable to bear their aura and collapsing directly. With this great formation that covers the sky, they seem to come to the ancient world, but in fact, they are in the space of the formation that covers the sky, no matter how strong the explosion is, it will only make this ancient world suffer Affect, but not directly crash. When the ancient world was obscured by Zhang Tianling and others, Ye Muqing and others on the Shenxianzong Square also noticed that they all looked up at the sky, and a cold light flashed in their eyes, and their eyes seemed to pass through the dark clouds. I saw Yuan Wuling and others standing in the sky. The middle-aged guardians and others in front of Shenxianzong Mountain Gate also felt this unusual aura, and they were relieved. Don''t dare to go forward, now that the Sect Master has come in person, they finally don''t have to face this strange person. To tell the truth, if Split Sky kills the ten Heavenly Heart powerhouses under him after a battle, then the middle-aged guardian and his men will not be so afraid, but the silent death, even a little scar No, it''s kind of scary! Anyone who sees such a scene is afraid that they will be terrified. "Buzz!" At this moment, the new world where the entire Divine Immortal Sect was located suddenly trembled, as if a pair of terrifying big hands were tearing apart the world abruptly, causing the entire world to tremble constantly. Even the immortal sect protected by the formation is shaking. If there is no formation, this fluctuation alone can turn the immortal sect into ruins. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 381： Magic Heart Eater oom! A muffled sound exploded in the world where the Immortal Sect was located, and then tens of thousands of figures appeared out of thin air in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect, densely packed, occupying the entire square in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. A terrifying and vast aura permeated the entire world, causing the void of this world to twist in a visible manner, as if it could not bear this powerful aura. The first cracking sky, the whole person was suppressed by this breath, and he couldn''t even move. The broom that was cleaning the leaves also stopped for the first time. Even if he comprehends the avenue of life and death, but after all, his cultivation base is only in the Tianwu realm, and he has just broken through. How can he block the aura of the fusion of more than a dozen Tianzun and tens of thousands of Tianji and above? Not to mention the splitting of the sky, even if it is a peak Tianzun with super powerful combat power, when encountering this breath, he has to kneel! Ye Muqing and others in Shenxianzong Square also suffered from this aura. Except for Ye Muqing and the powerhouses of the corpse-calling line, the Great Demon of Xuansha and even Wang Chongyang and others all sank, and the whole person seemed to be affected by hundreds of millions of people. Zhang Gaoshan suppressed the general, almost suffocating them. "See Sect Master!" The middle-aged guardians and others saw Yuan Wuling and others at the head, their faces were happy, they all knelt down on one knee, and shouted loudly. Facing the salute of the middle-aged guardian and others, Yuan Wuling and others didn''t care at all, waved their hands, signaled the middle-aged guardian and others to step down, and then turned their eyes to the split sky, and a touch of heat flashed in their eyes. "You''re not a corpse-caller, why do you want to join forces with them?" Yuan Wuling stared at Split Sky for a while before asking aloud. Although they really want to get the aura of the Great Dao in the body of the splitting day, they know that they can''t be in a hurry. If the splitting day can voluntarily tell how he comprehends the aura of the avenue, it will be more beneficial to them. As a last resort, they don''t want to forcefully ingest the aura of the Great Dao in the body of the sky, and they want to know how the sky is comprehending the aura of the avenue by virtue of this cultivation base. This is the key. The heavy breath on his body made Zhetian almost breathless. He glanced at Yuan Wuling and the others who were full of curiosity, and there was a flash of coldness in the vicissitudes of the eyes, but he didn''t make a sound. "Yo, you''re quite arrogant? The old lady likes someone so arrogant as you." Seeing Riftian''s attitude, the Palace Master of the Devil''s Palace smiled faintly, swaying his graceful body, and slowly walked towards Riftian. I have to say that this ghostly face may not be considered peerless, but this body is really proud, especially when it moves, it makes many powerhouses of the six major forces present, can''t help but secretly swallow. Swallowed. Yuan Wuling and others laughed, and there was a faint shot, they didn''t believe that Split Sky could hold it, this peerless stunner, but a highly poisonous rose, could not be resisted by anyone. In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Lingyouyou is famous in all directions, and that proud figure is the object of many people''s dreams, but even the top talents of the superpowers dare not think about Lingyouyou. . It''s just because the Magic Palace inherits the magic and magic heart-devouring art. As Lingyouyou who has cultivated the magic and mind-devouring art to the highest level, his every move exudes endless charm. As long as Lingyouyou is unwilling, no one can get her body. . If Lingyouyou wants to kill someone, you don''t know how he died! It is rumored that everyone killed by Lingyouyou has a bright smile on their faces, and they don''t know what kind of illusion they are dragged into by Lingyouyou, so that even if they die, they are so happy. The power of Lingyouyou''s illusion, the entire Yuanhua Tianjie, except for those old immortals in the super power, no more than ten people at the same level can withstand! When Lingyouyou walked towards Zhetian, there was a psychedelic aura in her soul-sucking eyes, but what surprised Lingyouyou was that she didn''t see it from Zhetian''s eyes. When I went to the dreamland that split Tian''s heart most yearned for, I saw a dead silence instead. It was as if Split Sky was a **** of death who came out of the land of death. Apart from the silence of death, there was no other emotion. Those dead eyes, even if they were faint, throbbed in their hearts. "It seems that what you have realized is the way of dead silence!" Lingyouyou walked to Splitian''s side, a pair of slender weeds were hooked on Splitian''s neck, and he embraced Splitian''s hunched body, and Splitian''s wrinkled face was buried directly in it. In a snow-capped mountain, her scarlet lips pressed against the ear of the sky, and the charming voice seemed to go straight to the soul of the sky. "The old man splitting the sky is lucky!" In this scene, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha in the square were straightened, and he couldn''t help but envy, but when the voice fell, he felt a chill, which made him tremble involuntarily, raised his head, just in time Seeing the indifferent eyes swept over by Queen Medusa, she quickly put away the envy on her face and tried her best to pretend to be a gentleman. Even Yuan Wuling and the others, as well as the powerhouses of the six major forces, had a glimmer of envy in their eyes at this moment. In this world, people who can take advantage of Lingyouyou have not made a sound, let alone being embraced by Lingyouyou. Even if this old man is doomed to be a dead end, the so-called peony flowers are still romantic. I don''t know how many powerhouses of the six major forces, I hope that the one who is being held in Lingyou''s arms at this moment is not Split Sky, but himself. In the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, there is no woman with a body that can compare to Lingyouyou, who can be hugged by Lingyouyou, even if it is worth dying. However, Lingyouyou was even more frightened at this moment. She felt as if she was not holding a person, but a piece of ice. This old man did not have the slightest warmth that a human being should have. Instead, he was as cold as a corpse. Even the psychedelic realm that she carefully arranged could not play any role in the old man. "This person''s illusion is extraordinary!" Ye Muqing and Queen Medusa and other strongmen of the corpse-calling lineage looked at the ghostly spirit that had never moved from beginning to end, and a solemn expression appeared on their faces. Fortunately, they were once the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Otherwise, with their current cultivation, they would not be able to easily break this person''s illusion. I didn''t see that except for them, everyone in the scene fell into this person''s illusion? "cough!" When Ye Muqing and the others sighed, Tianshi Daodao advocated Tianling also noticed something was wrong, coughed lightly, and the voice sounded like a thunderous explosion, which rang in the ears of everyone, pulling them back from the ghostly illusion. When they came back to their senses, they saw Lingyouyou who hadn''t moved from beginning to end, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. If Lingyouyou wanted to kill them just now, they wouldn''t even have the ability to resist. Yuan Wuling and the others were also terrified. Unexpectedly, Lingyouyou''s illusion was getting stronger and stronger, and even they were unknowingly caught. Splitting Sky raised his head and looked at Lingyouyou, a disdainful smile appeared on his wrinkled face, as if he was mocking Lingyouyou''s little trick just now. Lingyouyou''s beautiful eyes froze, and he took a deep look at Split Sky, as if thinking of something, and smiled again: "As expected of being able to understand the existence of the Great Dao, this palace underestimated you!" "It''s just, if you think that illusion is the full strength of this palace, then you are wrong!" Seeing that Lingyouyou was still planning to play with Splitian, Zhang Tianling waved his hand and said solemnly: "Okay, stop playing, since he doesn''t know the current affairs, let''s do it directly!" As the only existence in the field with the same cultivation level as Lingyouyou, Zhang Tianling is very aware of Lingyouyou''s power. He is worried that if Lingyouyou continues to play, he may be able to control the splitting sky, but they are afraid that not many people can stand. live. Lingyouyou pouted, but didn''t say anything more after all. boom! Seeing this, Zhang Tianling stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently, and the immortal energy in the whole world condensed in an instant, forming a tall palm of one person, pinching the split sky, and taking it to his side. hum! At this critical moment, a ray of light shot out from the mountain gate, and in an instant, the palm was smashed and shot straight at Zhang Tianling. This change made Zhang Tianling''s face change, and he stretched out his finger to point it out, and a beam of light like a long rainbow shot out in an instant, colliding with that ray of light. boom! A blast exploded, and a gust of wind swept away in all directions, forcibly causing the six powerhouses behind Zhang Tianling to retreat dozens of steps And in this collision, cracks Tian also broke free from the aura of oppression, and with a flash, he came directly to the front of the mountain gate. "Heavenly Venerable Peak!" Zhang Tianling''s face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the figure slowly emerging in the gate of the Immortal Sect. And after Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, Ling Youyou and the others also sank. The peak of Tianzun! Even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the peak of Tianzun is the most powerful person. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Two Tianzun peaks, but to kill a Tianzun peak powerhouse, it also takes a lot of effort! Under the eyes of Zhang Tianling and the others, Ye Muqing slowly emerged with many experts from the Immortal Sect. "I''ve seen Mrs.!" As soon as Shi saw Ye Muqing, splitting the sky respectfully bowed and said in awe. "You''re doing great!" Ye Muqing nodded and smiled at the splitting sky. With Ye Muqing''s affirmation, a smile suddenly appeared on Splitian''s face that had never changed from beginning to end. Seeing Ye Muqing and the others chatting like no one else around, Zhang Tianling and the others'' faces became even gloomier, but they did not expect that a woman who reached the peak of Tianzun would be such a beautiful woman, as if there were no fairies in the world. Just one glance made them feel a little ashamed, even Lingyouyou, a peerless stunner, gave birth to a feeling of sighing. Not to mention the mysterious powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate, the Medusa Queen beside him is a little more amazing than himself, which makes Lingyouyou''s eyes flash with an inexplicable light, and I don''t know what she is thinking. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 382： never stand idly by "Sect Master, those people are the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage!" A Tianlingzong elder next to Yuanwuling held a violently trembling mirror, pointed to Queen Medusa and the others, and said in a condensed voice. Um? When the elder''s voice fell, Yuan Wuling and others frowned in unison, and looked at Queen Medusa and the others suddenly. When they felt that they were not at the cultivation level of the God Realm, they breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Muqing, the peak of the Heavenly Venerate, was indeed beyond their expectations, but fortunately, the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage were not very strong, and the situation was still under control. "Who is Your Excellency? How dare you cover up the remnants of the corpse-calling line? Your Excellency does not know that the remnants of the corpse-calling line are the wanted criminals of the Holy Realm?" Zhang Tianling stared at Ye Muqing and shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, no one thinks that Ye Muqing and the others will be people from this ancient world. A joke, how can this mere small world be born with a powerhouse at the peak of Tianzun? In the eyes of Zhang Tianling and others, Ye Muqing was afraid that this group of remnants of the corpse-calling lineage had come to resist them, but only a peak of Heavenly Venerate could not stop them. "You have no right to know!" When Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, Ye Muqing didn''t answer. The Great Demon of Xuanzha, who was beside him, took a step forward and said with disdain. That arrogant gesture showed a contempt that did not put Zhang Tianling and others in the eye. "Hahaha!" Zhang Tianling laughed wildly in the sky, and the laughter shook the whole world. Even Lingyouyou and the others showed a smile on their faces, as if looking at the big demon of Xuansha like a fool. Suddenly, Zhang Tianling''s laughter stagnated, and then there was a touch of coldness, and said coldly: "This seat is not qualified? Do you know who this seat is?" "This seat is the Taoist Taoist Master of Yuanhua Tianjie!" "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of talking to this seat?" "Yoyo, I''m so afraid of the old demon! What is the way of the master? I haven''t heard of it!" The big demon Xuansha pretended to be afraid and looked at Zhang Tianling with a smile that was not a smile, his eyes were full of mockery. What is the Tao of Heavenly Master? I, the great demon of Xuansha, the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect! "Humph! If you want to die, this seat will fulfill you!" Seeing the arrogant posture of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Zhang Tianling''s face was extremely gloomy, thinking of him as the dignified Master of the Heavenly Master, one of the strongest beings in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, admired by hundreds of millions of people, but so much by the ants in this mere Heavenly Core Realm contempt? The voice fell, Zhang Tianling punched out directly, and the majestic power instantly condensed a sharp fist, and in an instant, he appeared in front of the great demon of Xuansha, as if crossing time and space, and ordinary people could not react at all. . The terrifying breath made the whole person of Xuansha Great Demon froze directly, and the skin was so stinging, as if half of his feet had stepped into hell, his soul was trembling. This is the first time that the Great Demon of Xuansha has felt the power of Tianzun''s peak shot. It is really strong and irresistible! Just when the Great Demon Xuansha felt that he was going to get cold, Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes froze on the side, and a slender hand patted lightly, and a powerful wave swept out in an instant. When the terrifying giant fist encountered this wave , stagnated for a moment, and then directly turned into a little starlight, dissipating between this world. "Do you really want to fight against me?" Seeing this, Zhang Tianling narrowed his eyes, stared at Ye Muqing, and snorted coldly. Lingyouyou and the others beside him also sank, and the power in the body surged quietly. Although the peak of Tianzun is powerful, how can they be afraid of so many people? It''s just that I don''t want to suffer too much loss, so I just endure it again and again. If a Tianzun peak powerhouse really wants to work hard, even if they are besieged by eighteen Tianzun, they will suffer a lot of losses. "No one can run wild at the gate of my Immortal Sect!" Ye Muqing glanced at Zhang Tianling lightly and said softly. "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Zhang Tianling and the others looked at each other with a hint of doubt on their faces. They had never even heard of this sect. However, to be able to have a peak powerhouse of Tianzun, I think it is some kind of hidden world sect. "Your Excellency, just hand over the remnants of the body-calling lineage and that old guy to me, and I''ll leave immediately!" Zhang Tianling pointed to Queen Medusa and the others and Split Sky, and said loudly. "Chichi, looking at the strength of the cultivation base, I didn''t expect to cultivate to the point of shit, can''t you see that they are people of my Immortal Sect?" Great Demon Xuancha cast a glance at Zhang Tianling and said sarcastically. With the support of his wife, he is afraid of the big demon of the mysterious brake! What about the peak of Tianzun? I don''t want to laugh at the old demon, just laugh at it? My old devil is skin, how are you doing? The voice fell, and the Great Demon Xuansha also glanced at Zhang Tianling provocatively, with a smug look on his brows. This time, Zhang Tianling was no longer angry, he just glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha, but this look made the Great Demon of Xuansha feel a sea of ??corpses and blood rushing towards his face, as if there was a cold killing in the sky. It is intended to wrap him, making him fall into an ice cave. "Spread out and surround the so-called Immortal Sect!" "This seat wants to let this Immortal Sect have no one to live!" Zhang Tianling waved his hand and said coldly, the killing intent surging all over his body made snowflakes fall in this world. "Yes!" After Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, the more than 10,000 strong men of the six major forces behind him shouted in unison, and the momentum shook the whole world. Zong resident is surrounded. From them, a powerful momentum burst out. These momentums gathered in the sky above the Immortal Sect to form a mighty sky, covering the entire Immortal Sect, making the entire Immortal Sect like a quagmire, below the God Realm, Don''t even try to move. After the group dispersed, in front of the Shenxianzong Mountain Gate, there were only Zhang Tianling and other lords of the six major forces, as well as twelve Heavenly Venerate powerhouses, and one hundred Heavenly Lord Realm. "Last chance, hand over the remnants of the corpse-calling line and the old guy, otherwise, the Immortal Sect will die without a whole corpse!" Zhang Tianling stared at Ye Muqing coldly, and shouted in a deep voice, his voice resounding throughout the world. From Zhang Tianling and others, terrifying power erupted one after another, sweeping the whole world, causing the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, who were already under immense pressure, to tremble involuntarily, their bodies bent uncontrollably, if not for Ye Muqing By the time someone guarded them, they would probably have fallen to their knees. This is the power that erupted from 18 Heavenly Venerates and one hundred Heavenly Lord Realm powerhouses, as well as the power condensed by more than 10,000 Heavenly State Powerhouses, even the peak of Heavenly Venerate has to kneel. If it weren''t for Ye Muqing, Medusa, and the others, who had once surpassed the Void Realm, and had witnessed the power of too many powerful people, they would not have been able to withstand this terrifying power with their current cultivation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the six major forces of Tianlingzong and Ye Muqing and others were at war with each other, Wang Feng sat cross-legged and practiced quietly in the Nanhuang Shenxian Sect Master Hall. The fog enveloped Wang Feng''s whole body, and the strong immortal power was enough to make any fairyland powerhouse jealous. Today, there are dozens of Celestial Meridians in the entire World Ball, and the Immortal Qi diffused by these dozens of Celestial Meridians is enough to make the Immortal Qi concentration in the World Ball extremely dense to the point of terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire Immortal Profound Realm, there is simply no place for heaven and earth that is comparable to the World Ball. "call!" Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed across, and the rich immortal energy around was instantly inhaled by Wang Feng, enhancing the power in his body. Even though he has reached the peak of Xianji, Wang Feng has not stopped practicing. Taking advantage of this free time, he continues to condense the power in his body, so that he can perfectly control the power of Xianji. "Ding, it is detected that the immortal sect in the ancient world is in crisis!" boom! It was at this moment that the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank, and the momentum in his body burst out involuntarily, shaking the entire hall. The elders in the Immortal Sect changed their expressions one after another, their bodies flashed, and they came towards the main hall. If the Sect Master could lose his temper like this, something big must have happened. "This seat is fine, you all go back!" Wang Fengqiang resisted the anger in his heart, and sent a sound transmission to the many elders of the immortal sect who were galloping. "System, what''s going on?" Afterwards, Wang Feng asked, there was a frightening killing intent in his indifferent eyes, and the entire hall formed layers of ice crystals, like ice caves In this world, Wang Feng''s Ni Scale is the Immortal Sect, whether it is the Immortal Sect in this Immortal Profound Domain or the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, they are all his Ni Scales. Dragons have inverse scales, and they will die if you touch them! "Ding, Tianlingzong, the top power in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, relied on the Treasure Calling Corpse Realm to find out the location of Queen Medusa and other corpse-calling remnants, so as to collude with the other five top forces, intending to capture the corpse-calling remnants and get the corpse-calling lineage. One line of secret techniques, strengthen your own power!" "Now, the six top forces, including the Tianling Sect, have descended on the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect. The forces dispatched are 10,000 Heavenly Minds, 1,000 Heavenly Martial Realms, 100 Heavenly Lords, and 18 Heavenly Venerates!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. No wonder the immortal sects of the ancient world were in crisis. He is only at the pinnacle of Immortal Sect now, even the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, Shi Gandang, is only at the pinnacle of Tiandan. With such power, even if he returns to the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, he will only die! "Ding, with the methods of Ye Muqing and Queen Medusa and other powerful corpse-callers, if you pay a certain price, you can also destroy the six top forces!" This system notification sound made Wang Feng slightly relieved, but it did not reassure him completely. Since he left the immortal sect in the ancient world, Qing''er managed the immortal sect in an orderly manner, and even let the immortal sect in the ancient world be completely Take off, even the Immortal Sect he leads at this moment can''t compare. This time, the immortal sect of the ancient world encountered a crisis. No matter what, he could not stand by and watch. If Qing¡¯er had to spend a price every time to escape the crisis, what was the use of his sect master? ???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 383： The 9th generation ancestor was born "System, is there any way to help Qing''er?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he asked secretly. Qing''er had paid too much for him and for the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng didn''t want Qing''er to suffer any more damage, even if the price was not too big for her. He knows that Qing''er''s identity is mysterious and unpredictable, far beyond his imagination. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop the immortal sect of the ancient world to this level, but this immortal sect was created by him, and he should bear some responsibilities. of. With his current strength, it is impossible to deal with the six top forces of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and he can only rely on the system. "Ding, the host upgrades the system to level ten, and can spend one billion sect value to activate the ancestor borrowing function!" At this moment, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "System, what is the function of borrowing from the ancestors?" While wondering, Wang Feng also found that with the improvement of his cultivation and the improvement of the system level, the system has become more and more powerful. This time the enemy is a whole level higher than him. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth, there is no comparison at all. According to the urine nature of the previous system, in the face of this kind of enemy, there is no solution at all. But now the system can solve it, all of which means that when he becomes stronger, the system is also becoming stronger, and even allows the system to exert its strength far beyond his level! "Ding, the old ancestor borrowed the function, the host can spend the luck value, let the ancestor of the immortal sect make a move, every time he makes a move, it needs to spend a lot of luck, and at the same time, the amount of luck spent will determine the ancestor of the immortal sect. Strength!" "Ding, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is the trump card made by the system to the Immortal Sect according to the host''s subconscious will. Every ancestor of the Immortal Sect is customized by the host''s subconscious, such as the first generation ancestor Pangu, the fifth generation. Patriarch Tongtian, the ninth-generation Patriarch Monkey King!" "After the host''s cultivation level has been raised to a certain level and the system level has been raised to a certain level, the function of summoning the ancestors of the Immortal Sect will be activated!" "Today, although the host has not yet reached the standard for activating the function of activating the designated summoning of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, it can activate the borrowing function of the ancestors, and borrow the ancestors to take action by spending the luck value of the Immortal Sect!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and at the same time he was also excited. He didn''t expect that he was just bragging before, but the system was so powerful that he directly gave him the ancestor of the Immortal Sect. There is a saying how to say, the brilliance that was blown in the past is being realized step by step! Wang Feng felt that the system was quite user-friendly, and he also knew that the system functions could be set according to his wishes. Although it was very dark at times, it was really powerful. "System, spend a billion sect value to activate the ancestor borrowing function!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng said directly without any hesitation. This time, he was going to give a surprise to the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and also give Qing''er a gift. It happened that Qing''er gave him a gift on Valentine''s Day as a gift. Although they are separated from each other, their hearts are connected. Moreover, if he can kill the six top powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm this time, the sect value he can get is absolutely beyond his imagination. Simply kill two birds with one stone! What''s more, although borrowing the ancestors this time, although the luck points are spent, killing the powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm can also plunder the luck points from them, and all the luck points that may be spent at that time can be plundered back. Yes, it can be said that it is a **** profit. How can it be that simple to be able to achieve the existence of the Forgotten Heaven Realm? Even if it is just the lowest realm in the Heavenly Realm, it is not a realm that ordinary people can achieve if they want to reach it. Those who can reach the Heavenly Realm of Forgetfulness are all dragons among people, and their Qi Luck is naturally not high. will be low. And this time, the immortal sects of the ancient world are facing the top forces in the Yuanhua heaven. How much luck will they have? "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the old ancestor''s borrowing function. You can summon the old ancestor by spending the luck value. Every time you summon, you can let the old ancestor take a shot." Wang Feng resisted his excitement and said directly: "System, how much luck will it take to solve this crisis in the ancient world of the Immortal Sect?" "Ding, theoretically, seven billion luck value is enough." The sound of the system prompt made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. With so many luck values, it did not exceed his expectations. The enemy this time was too strong. "System, what is the total amount of luck in the Immortal Sect plus my luck?" Wang Feng did not call directly, but asked again, he needs to confirm how much luck he and the God of Immortal Sect have. The luck value spent this time may be able to be plundered after the six powerhouses who killed the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but the premise is that the luck value of the Immortal Sect has not been exhausted. Again, although luck is illusory, it is real. Once the luck value of the Immortal Sect is exhausted, even Wang Feng can''t imagine what terrifying things will happen to the Immortal Sect? I am afraid that at that time, any unfortunate things may come to his Immortal Sect, and it is not certain whether the ancestors of the Immortal Sect can plunder the power of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. "Ding, now the host has a fortune of one billion fortune, and the gods have a total of 18 billion sects (some sects are under seal)!" Hearing the system prompt sounding in his mind, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. 18 billion was enough for him to squander. Although he spent too much luck at once, it might have some impact on the Immortal Sect. The impact is worth it than the gain! "System, spend 10 billion Divine Immortal Sect''s Luck Points to summon the ancestors!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng gritted his teeth. If people are not cruel, they will not stand. Although the system estimates that seven billion will be able to solve the six top powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but that is only the system''s estimation. In order to avoid accidents, Wang Feng decided to be more ruthless. After spending such a huge price, if they haven''t been able to kill those powerhouses in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm in the end, it will be a real loss. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, the great sage Qitian, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng excited, resisting the excitement in his heart, and said: "Check!" "Ding, the Sun Wukong attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun Wukong Titles: Monkey King, Fighting Victory Buddha, Heart Ape Identity: The ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect (uniqueness, the status is above many elders, second only to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect) The current cultivation base: the peak of the sages! " "Note: The currently summoned Sun Wukong is not in its peak state, but the 10 billion Qi Luck Points spent by the host, and can only summon the Sun Wukong in this state of strength!" "This time, Sun Wukong has only one chance to play. When Sun Wukong makes a move, he will return to his original state again. If you want Sun Wukong to really come to this world and become the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the host needs to work hard to improve his cultivation and system level, and activate it. The ancestor summoning function can really summon Sun Wukong!" "The host can designate a place to launch the ninth generation of Immortal Sect''s ancestor, Sun Wukong!" When he saw Sun Wukong''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s pupils widened, and the whole person was stunned. He did not expect that the summoned Sun Wukong would directly surpass the Forgotten Heaven Realm and reach the level of Qiankun Sacred Realm. , but only in the Holy Realm! Of course, perhaps some deeply hidden superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm may have powerhouses of this level, but the level is definitely not high. The cultivator condenses the twelve immortal veins into great perfection, and after forming the heavenly veins, they can step on the immortals and reach the sky, while in the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, they use the heavenly veins to connect the soul. , after attaining the holy soul, you can ascend to heaven and become holy, and step into the holy realm of heaven and earth. The Sage Realm is already in the second realm of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. In this realm, even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, those superpowers that are deeply hidden are not necessarily possessed, let alone the terrifying combat power of Sun Wukong. The most important thing is that this cultivation level is not the real peak of Sun Wukong. UU reading is only because of the limit of strength that can be summoned by 10 billion Qi Luck. The combat power of the fighters, I am afraid that in the Holy Land of Qiankun, they can fight more than one big realm or two big realms. Let me ask, how can the so-called six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm be able to resist such an ancestor of the Immortal Sect? "System, put Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, into the Immortal Sect of the ancient world!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and he secretly said. Even if the battle has not yet started, Wang Feng seems to have foreseen the ending. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will hear the system prompts that keep ringing. With Monkey King Sun Wukong taking action, there is no surprise at all! ¡­ At the same time, in the Immortal Sect of Ancient Heaven and Earth, when Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, Ye Muqing and the others did not make a sound, their faces were still flat and cold, as if they did not take Zhang Tianling in their eyes at all. "If you want to fight, you will fight, why is there so much nonsense? It''s just that you want my Immortal Sect to have no one alive, I''m afraid I''m dreaming!" There was a mocking look on it, and he snorted coldly. In addition to the suzerain and his wife, it is Queen Medusa who can make him afraid. In addition, in this world, it is not his big demon who can make him say the word "fear". no. Little brother, you are very dancing! Zhang Tianling looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha like a dead man. How many times has he been satirized by the Great Demon of Xuansha since the beginning? The dignified Heavenly Master, Daoist Daoist, has been ridiculed several times by a mere ant in the Heavenly Core Realm. He has been able to endure it until now, and it is because of his extraordinary temperament! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 384： Divine Edict · Extinction If it weren''t for the existence of Ye Muqing, the peak of Tianzun, he would have already made the big demon of Xuanzha into a muddy flesh, just jumping in front of him, the peak of Tianzun, in a mere Tiandan realm? Really looking for death! "I hope you can be so tough later!" Zhang Tianling glanced coldly at the Great Demon Xuansha, and said ruthlessly! "Go!" He didn''t hesitate, waved his hand directly, and roared, he didn''t want to stalemate with these people any longer, since the Tianzun peak was courting death, even if he had to pay some price, he could send her to see Hades! boom! The voice fell, Zhang Tianling rushed out first, and a violent aura surged out from him in an instant, like a long rainbow, straight into the sky, the whole sky suddenly dimmed, and the sound of rolling thunder resounded throughout the world. In the sky above the Shenxianzong station, there is a thunder that destroys the world. In the dark clouds, there seems to be a roar of dragon and phoenix thunder shadows. The whole world where the Shenxianzong is located can feel a terrifying coercion, even if it is a protective formation. The disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help trembling, and their faces were extremely pale. Even the Great Demon of Xuansha and others all turned pale, looking at the rolling thunder tribulation above and Zhang Tianling, who was like a thunder god, and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "This is the power of the peak of Tianzun?" The Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help shaking all over. He was not afraid of returning, but the key was that his body was out of control. What''s the matter with the trembling? "Nine Heavens Thunder Sha, listen to my orders, destroy!" Zhang Tianling let out a loud roar, and the whole body stood up in the sky, with thunder and lightning all over his body, as if the **** of thunder had come into the world, and his might was immeasurable. A thunder dragon-like sky thunder carried a dazzling blue light, as if destroying the world, roaring down, and the terrifying fluctuations caused the void above the heads of the people of the Immortal Sect to crack like a piece of paper. That power is even more terrifying than the thunder tribulation known by the Great Demon Xuancha and others. "This guy, still can''t change his irritable character, and directly used the Tianshi Dao Five Thunder Curse Tianlei Magic Curse from the beginning!" Not far away, the palace master Lingyou of the Demon Palace saw Zhang Tianling who was so powerful, she couldn''t help shaking her head, a smile appeared on her pretty face, she looked at Ye Muqing, a ray of light flashed in her beautiful eyes . She would like to see how this mysterious peak powerhouse of Heavenly Venerate can deal with Zhang Tianling''s Heavenly Thunder Magic Curse! In Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Tianshi Dao is the top power with the deepest foundation, second only to those superpowers that are deeply hidden, and ranks first among many top powers in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, even her Demon Palace is not comparable. ! Huanghuang Tianwei, nothing is more than thunder! The Five Thunder Mantra of the Heavenly Master is the top spell in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. With the Five Thunders Mantra, the Heavenly Master Dao traverses the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Except for those superpowers, even her Devil Palace dare not easily follow it. collision. Now, Zhang Tianling is so angry that even she has to retreat! The masters of Yuan Wuling and other forces beside her also looked at Zhang Tianling above the sky with dread. They are also in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, but they are incomparable with Zhang Tianling. They are at the same level, and they are not Zhang Tianling''s opponents. Facing this terrifying thunder, Ye Muqing''s face was calm, even if the thunder dragon was less than ten meters away from her, she was still calm. "God''s Edict ¡¤ Extinction!" Ye Muqing raised her hand and opened her teeth lightly. The slender jade hand pinched the seal at a very fast speed, and it was a one-handed tactic. The speed was so fast that even Lingyouyou, the peak of Heavenly Venerate, could not see clearly! boom! When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, a black and white circular pattern suddenly appeared above his head. In the center of the circular pattern, a word ''annihilation'' flashed. When this pattern appeared, the whole world suddenly appeared a world of extinction. The terrifying atmosphere directly covered the terrifying Lei Wei! boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying Thunder Dragon roared down and directly hit the pattern, but what shocked everyone present was that the terrifying Thunder Dragon, which was enough to make any Heavenly Venerate powerhouse cautious, didn''t even exist. Any little bit of turbulence on that pattern was directly swallowed up by that pattern. The thunder was loud and the rain was small, but this was no rain, there was no rain at all. Whether it was Zhang Tianling or Lingyouyou, when they saw this scene, their pupils shrank, their faces flashed solemnly, and they stared at Ye Muqing. In the field, the only one who knew how strong Zhang Tianling''s blow just now was, besides Zhang Tianling, there was only Lingyouyou, who was also at the peak of Tianzun. It is no exaggeration to say that just the blow just now, even if it is a late-stage powerhouse of Tianzun, it may not be able to stop it, even if she faces it in person, she has to be cautious. Zhang Tianling didn''t hold back at all. He used his big move from the very beginning, but it was such a terrifying move that Ye Muqing so lightly destroyed it. Even Zhang Tianling and Lingyouyou couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts at this moment. What is the origin of this mysterious Tianzun peak powerhouse? How can there be such an astounding strength? With such strength, where can you go? Why do you want to nest in this small place? Could it be that it was just to protect the remnants of this group of corpse-callers? In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, even those mysterious superpowers could not find a few Tianzun peak powerhouses who could easily take Zhang Tianling''s blow just now, with such terrifying strength, even if those superpowers encountered will be treated politely. boom! Zhang Tianling doesn''t believe in evil. He thinks that he may not be the strongest Tianzun peak powerhouse, but at least he is also the peak Tianzun peak. A power that is far more terrifying than before erupted from him, as if the whole world had been suppressed. The terrifying Lei Wei swept the whole world. At this moment, Great Demon Xuansha''s body trembled even more. Even if he tried his best to mobilize the power in his body, he still couldn''t stop the trembling body. He glanced at Queen Medusa who was motionless beside him, his face flushed . She deserves to be the woman that the great demon of his mysterious temple took a fancy to, such a terrifying coercion, so light and indifferent. I didn''t expect that the great demon of Xuansha would also have a day to eat soft rice. This woman must be obtained, and no one can stop it! At such a critical moment, what the Great Demon Xuansha thought in his heart was not fear or worry, but how to deal with Queen Medusa. If Queen Medusa knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at the moment, she would probably slap him so that he couldn''t find Bei. If many disciples of the Immortal Sect knew, they would be shocked. Boom! The sound of rolling thunder exploded in the entire heaven and earth. Above the thunder cloud, the shape of the dragon, shadow and phoenix tossed. Two terrifying thunderbolts fell from the sky. This time, it was not shining with blue light, but with deep purple light. That terrifying Lei Wei seemed to completely destroy the Immortal Sect. "Dragon and Phoenix Purple Thunder Curse!" Not far away, Ling Youyou saw these two terrifying thunderbolts, her pretty face changed, and she was secretly shocked. It seemed that Zhang Tianling was really provoked this time. This dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell is a spell in the sky thunder spell. It ranks third among the twelve spells of the sky thunder. It is extremely powerful. . Lingyouyou''s body involuntarily took a few steps back, and the power in her body was surging quietly to prevent it from being affected by this power. Yuan Wuling and others, as early as Zhang Tianling''s outbreak, stepped back a long way. Facing this severe blow, Ye Muqing''s expression remained unchanged, and the Yin Jue in her hand moved more quickly. Everyone present could hardly see the Yin Jue in Ye Muqing''s hand. When Ye Muqing moved the Yin Jue, the sky above her head The pattern hasn''t changed at all, just a little darker. The word ''destroy'' in the center of the pattern seems to be coming to life, and the mysterious aura permeates from the word, making the entire pattern mysterious! boom! The dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell hit the pattern without any accident, and a muffled sound broke out. What is shocking is that even if it is as strong as the dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell, it still did not destroy the pattern, and was still given to it by the pattern. Absorbed, if there is a slight change, it is when the dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell was bombarded, the pattern trembled. This scene made Zhang Tianling feel as if he had seen a ghost, and the whole person was sluggish. "How is this possible?" Zhang Tianling murmured in disbelief, even Zhang Tianling felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart at this moment. He had already used all his strength, but two powerful offensives broke out in succession, but he couldn''t even break Ye Muqing''s blow. How powerful is this mysterious Heavenly Venerate peak powerhouse? Not far away, Lingyouyou and the others seemed to be dreaming. I thought it was just an ordinary Tianzun peak, but I didn''t expect such a terrifying existence. At this moment, even Lingyouyou and others were a little hesitant. Do they really want to continue to fight against such a powerful existence? It is true that they have a full eighteen Heavenly Venerates. If they want to kill Ye Muqing, they can still do it, but the loss at that time will probably exceed their expectations. Ye Muqing is terrifying and powerful, even surpassing her Lingyouyou and Zhang Tianling, but it does not mean that Ye Muqing can block the eighteen Heavenly Venerates. The peak of Tianzun, no matter how strong the combat power is, is the peak of Tianzun, and the strength of the eighteen Tianzun teamed up, no matter how strong the peak of Tianzun, can''t stop it. "Don''t hesitate, such a powerful existence is already an enemy after I make a move. If it really wants to take revenge, I will wait for no one to escape, and I will join forces to kill it! " "Although it will be a huge loss, it is better than being revenge by her later!" Zhang Tianling, who was above the void, forcibly restrained the fear in his heart, and transmitted his voice to Lingyouyou and others. ???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 385： Dare to die, family law serves In the world of the enemy, there is no mercy, either you die or I live! Now that she is an enemy, Zhang Tianling will not be indecisive. Ye Muqing is indeed strong, so strong that he is afraid, but no matter how strong she is, can she be the opponent of the eighteen gods? Don''t be funny, if Tianzun''s peak combat power can be so strong, Tianzun is too worthless! Originally, if Ye Muqing was defeated and fled, then Zhang Tianling would not be ruthless because of his cultivation at the peak of Tianzun. After all, those who can reach the peak of Tianzun have extraordinary means. If they escape, they will get revenge. , even if their family is big, they can''t bear it. But after seeing Ye Muqing''s power, Zhang Tianling determined to kill Ye Muqing, otherwise, once these strong men retaliate, their entire force may be dragged down by him. Lingyouyou and the others who were hesitant in their hearts, after hearing Zhang Tianling''s voice transmission, their faces froze, and they all became resolute. Just as Zhang Tianling said, if they don''t kill Ye Muqing, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! "kill!" After the decision, Ling Youyou and the others did not hesitate and rushed out. boom! For a time, the color of the world changed, and the power of the eighteen Heavenly Venerates burst out, making the world where the Immortal Sect was trembling crazily, and cracks filled the air, as if they were overwhelmed, and they would crack at any time. . If this world hadn''t been created by Ye Muqing, it wouldn''t have been able to stop such a terrifying battle. Led by Zhang Tianling and Ling Youyou, a full eighteen celestial beings surrounded Ye Muqing. The terrifying power shook all directions, and the momentum erupted by the eighteen celestial beings made this world look like a swamp. Ye Muqing, the ordinary peak of Tianzun, may have been directly suppressed! "lady!" Seeing above the void, the besieged Ye Muqing, the Great Demon Xuansha and others changed their expressions, and there was a look of worry in their eyes. Madam is mysterious and powerful, but there are 18 enemies! I only hate that the strength is not strong, otherwise, how could they let the lady fight alone? At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Chongyang and others were all resentful, resenting their own lack of strength, and resenting Zhang Tianling and others for bullying more and less. In the entire Immortal Sect, there are not many people who can sincerely admire Xuansha Great Demon and others. Apart from Wang Feng, there is only Ye Muqing. He has conquered the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, as well as many disciples of the Immortal Sect. If Wang Feng gave them a home, then Madam gave them the opportunity to become stronger. Without Madam''s training, how could they be where they are today? "Don''t be impulsive, defending the Immortal Sect is the greatest help to Madam!" Queen Medusa stopped the angry Great Demon Xuansha and others, and said coldly, a palpitating coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes. It was the first time she had such a big killing intent since she recovered. The so-called making waves in the Holy Realm back then was only because they called the Corpse Lineage to escape from the God Realm to the Holy Realm, and were coveted by the people of the Holy Realm for the inheritance of the Summoning Corpse Lineage, and thus attacked them. Now, they have just recovered, and they are facing the coveting of this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, do you really think that she will be bullied by calling the corpse? Hearing Queen Medusa''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha and others resisted their anger and stared at the powerhouses of the six top forces. With their cultivation, they couldn''t even deal with these people. For the first time, they I hate myself for being weak. Since they were cultivated by Mrs., their cultivation has skyrocketed, and they have been promoted to a realm that they never even dared to imagine. The enemy also began to slack off about cultivation. But this time the crisis has made them realize that there are people outside the sky, they are like frogs in the bottom of the well, immersed in the skyrocketing cultivation base, facing the real powerhouse, they are not even qualified to intervene. This powerlessness made Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Chongyang and others angry, but also hated why they didn''t practice well before. Otherwise, with Madam''s efforts to cultivate, how could their cultivation be only this level? "Then leave it to us, you go to appease the disciples in the sect!" Queen Medusa glanced at the angry Great Demon and the others, and said lightly, As soon as she finished speaking, she directly led the corpse-calling powerhouses towards the more than 10,000 powerhouses of the six major forces. Even with Queen Medusa, the corpse-calling powerhouses were only a dozen or so. It''s just that, but it has to face more than 10,000 strong people above Tianxin. This battle is quite windy, Xiaoxiao, Yi Shuihan, and a strong man who goes away and never returns. "You are my old demon''s woman, don''t let my old demon die without my old demon''s order!" "If you dare to die, even if you go down to Huangquan and enter the Nine Netherworld, even if you are smashed to pieces, my old demon will pull you back to execute the family law!" The Great Demon Xuansha resisted the urge to rush out, and shouted at Queen Medusa''s back, his voice resounding throughout the world, even overshadowing the deafening thunder. In this world-shattering battle, the Great Demon Xuansha burst out with a roar that sounded like an oath, causing Wang Chongyang and the others to look sideways. And Queen Medusa, after hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, a beautiful smile appeared on her cold face that made the world pale. She restrained her smile, turned and glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha, and said indifferently. : "Just you? Don''t be ashamed!" At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha laughed like a fool. You know. If it weren''t for you, who would dare to say that my old devil is disgraceful, look at my old devil''s hammer if he doesn''t smash his dog''s head! Just because of you, my old demon can be beaten and scolded; just because of you, my old demon is tender and tender; just because of you, even if my old demon is covered with bruises and thorns, even if he is in thorns, he still loves you! So, don''t die and don''t get hurt, otherwise, my old devil will go crazy! The Great Demon Xuansha stared blankly at Queen Medusa''s back, and whispered in his heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! Above the void, Zhang Tianling and the others surrounded Ye Muqing, the powerful power shook the world, and the fierce killing intent made the world as cold as frost. "Jiuxiao Tianlei!" "Magic Phantom!" Zhang Tianling and Ling Youyou moved at the same time, and two loud shouts erupted from their mouths. Jiuxiao Tianlei, the first incantation of the twelve spells of Tianlei Mantra, unparalleled in power! One after another thunder and lightning swept out from Zhang Tianling''s body, and the majestic force swept out like a tornado. The dark clouds in the sky were as black as ink, and the terrifying thunder shadows appeared in the thunder cloud. There were nine thunder shadows, as if to Destroy the whole world, and press them all down! At the same time, a majestic and terrifying demonic energy burst out from Lingyouyou''s body. These demonic energy formed one after another of condensed shadows, including warriors in armor, charmed witches, and swordsmen. Sword Demon and so on. In an instant, Lingyouyou''s body was covered with dense shadows, like a legion, exuding unparalleled terrifying power, under Lingyouyou''s command, carrying a fierce murderous aura, he killed Ye Muqing. After Zhang Tianling and Ling Youyou made a move, Yuan Wuling and other sixteen Heavenly Venerates also broke out a powerful offensive, attacking and killing Ye Muqing. For a time, Ye Muqing was attacked with terrifying and powerful offensives from all directions. The void where it was located was like a mirror shattered, and the terrifying cracks were centered on Ye Muqing and spread in all directions, as if destroying the world. . Such power is enough to make any Tianzun peak powerhouse despair! "God''s decree, stick to it!" In the face of such a terrifying attack, Ye Muqing''s dignified face showed a solemn expression for the first time. She was not choking with one hand, but quickly pinching the mysterious seal with both hands. The power continued to emerge as she moved the seal. hum! From Ye Muqing, a mysterious and mysterious aura suddenly rose. Then, four patterns suddenly appeared around Ye Muqing and surrounded him. The four patterns were also black and white. The difference is that the characters in the center of the four pictures , but it is a ''shou'' word! Boom! A full eighteen terrifying offensives bombarded these four patterns without exception, and a deafening sound of explosion broke out. The terrifying sound wave swept away, causing the Great Demon Xuansha and others to be almost knocked to the ground. , if not for the protection of the Immortal Sect formation this terrifying momentum alone would be enough to seriously injure them! And Queen Medusa and others, who were struggling to resist the six top forces, were also relieved by this terrifying momentum. It is true that this momentum also makes them uncomfortable, but the powerhouses of the six top forces are even more uncomfortable. After all, although there are many of them, not all of them have reached the realm of the gods. Horror sound? If they didn''t react in time and joined forces to resist, this momentum would be enough to hurt them, and it was precisely because of the interference of the terrifying battle in the void that they could not deal with Queen Medusa and others with all their strength, making Queen Medusa and others, relying on With a dozen or so extraordinary powers of the God Realm, it is worthy of blocking the attack of the six top powerhouses! Of course, this kind of resistance is only temporary. If Queen Medusa and others don''t play their cards or there is no accident, in the end, neither Ye Muqing nor Queen Medusa will be able to stop the powerhouses of these six top forces! Boom! The violent power fluctuations swept away, and the void was lifted up one after another. The entire void, like the land, was directly lifted into pieces, revealing the dead and silent place. In this terrifying explosion, the four patterns were firmly guarding Ye Muqing. Even the eighteen powerful offensives failed to tear Ye Muqing''s defense. However, Ye Muqing was not without influence, her face became much paler. But this scene made Zhang Tianling and others look extremely gloomy. This time, it wasn''t just him Zhang Tianling who did it, but the entire 18 Heavenly Venerates who had not left any hands. Even so, they failed to seriously hurt Ye Muqing. Ye Muqing''s strength , once again let Zhang Tianling and others feel cold. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 386： The great saint came to the world Zhang Tianling and the others were sluggish, Ye Muqing''s strength constantly impacted their worldview, and for a while, they all stopped and looked at Ye Muqing like a monster. How can there be such a powerful existence in this world? Zhang Tianling and others really can''t figure it out! Even the strongest Tianzun peak powerhouse in Yuanhua Tianjie may be able to block the joint strike of the 18 Tianzun they just now, but it will never be blocked at the cost of minor injuries. Serious injuries are minor! "Who exactly are you?" Zhang Tianling stared at Ye Muqing and said solemnly. "You don''t deserve to know!" Ye Muqing didn''t even look at Zhang Tianling, she sneered, and her pretty face was full of calm. If it were an ordinary person who could block the blow of the eighteen gods, I would be proud of the sky, but Ye Muqing was still calm, as if it should be so. "You are indeed strong, but you are only one person!" Zhang Tianling took a deep look at Ye Muqing and laughed savagely, his face full of hideousness. "Trap her, and the rest will act as soon as possible to kill all these people!" Zhang Tianling first said to many Heavenly Venerates, and then ordered the six top powerhouses below. "Tianlei Trapped Dragon Curse!" When the words fell, Zhang Tianling let out a low roar, and directly cast the second spell of the Heavenly Thunder Mantra, the Heavenly Thunder Trapping Dragon Mantra, trapping people with thunder, and there was nothing to hide! Boom! The deafening sound of thunder exploded, and in an instant, a full seven thunder columns fell from the sky. The huge thunder column was covered with dense thunder, and the terrifying fluctuations on it were enough to shock anyone. Seven thunder pillars surrounded Ye Muqing, not only that, Lingyouyou and the others also burst out with powerful power, blending into the seven thunder pillars, making the power of the Thunder Trapped Dragon Curse extremely terrifying. At the same time, the six top powerhouses below began to attack Queen Medusa and others crazily. Without the interference from Zhang Tianling and others, the powerhouses of these six top powers were all A powerful force erupted, and in the blink of an eye, Queen Medusa and the others couldn''t hold it anymore! Even though Queen Medusa and others used to be powerhouses at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm, but now they are still only in the Divine Realm. Their combat power is indeed strong. One or two Divine Realm may not be their opponents, but there are hundreds of them. In the realm of God, and there are thousands of Tianwu Tianxin powerhouses, how can they be opponents? The scene has become precarious for a time! Ye Muqing, who was trapped by the Tianlei trapping dragon curse, frowned. She did not expect that Zhang Tianling and the others changed their plans, instead of besieging her, they trapped her. Originally, Ye Muqing wanted to use her battle with Zhang Tianling and others to interfere with the powerhouses of the six top forces, thereby reducing the pressure on Queen Medusa and others. With the strength of Queen Medusa and others, she might be able to slowly Kill the powerhouses of the six major forces, so that you don''t have to pay the price to break the calamity. But now, her purpose was seen by Zhang Tianling and others, or her strength made Zhang Tianling and others afraid, so she changed her plan and planned to kill Queen Medusa and others first, and then deal with her slowly. Ye Muqing glanced at the seven thunder pillars around her, and a mysterious light flashed in her beautiful eyes. With just one glance, she could see the weakness of this thunder pillar, but with the blessing of the eighteen gods, this weakness became incomparably strong. Her cultivation at the peak of Tianzun, in a short period of time, still can''t break the thunder and dragon curse. If Zhang Tianling and others besiege her, with her vision beyond the realm of oblivion and her mysterious supernatural powers, it is enough to slowly kill Zhang Tianling and others, but directly trap her, even if she is, at this moment. There is no way. In the Great Demon of Xuansha on Shenxianzong Square, seeing the Queen Medusa who was constantly bombarded by the six powerhouses, her whole heart was extremely painful, her tiger eyes were even more red, and her whole body could not stop flowing cold and cold. The killing intent made Wang Chongyang and the others who were beside him shudder. Since the Great Demon Xuansha joined the Immortal Sect, it was the first time they saw the Great Demon of the Xuansha in such a state. The Great Demon of the Xuansha in this state is really scary! The Great Demon Xuansha had a grim expression on his face, clenched his fists, and released them again. Several times, he couldn''t help but want to rush out, even if his cultivation was insufficient? He can work hard! Watching the woman he likes fall into a siege and his life is in jeopardy, that kind of pain, people who have not experienced it, can''t understand it at all! Just tortured to the point of insane. If it weren''t for Queen Medusa''s previous words echoing in his mind and forcibly suppressing his inner anger and crazy killing intent, he would really fight desperately. "Chongyang, take care of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Finally, after seeing Queen Medusa being blown away again, the only trace of sanity left by the Great Demon Xuansha completely disappeared. He was no longer ferocious or angry, but regained his calmness. He turned to look at Wang Chongyang, and said indifferently. . Wang Chongyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing the state of the Great Demon Xuansha, he finally fell silent. boom! The Great Demon of Xuansha broke out completely, surrounded by demonic energy, like a demon king, the cultivation base of Tiandan realm broke out without reservation, and the whole person shot out like a magic sword, the speed was extremely fast, if black Mang-like, he rushed into the battlefield in an instant. boom! However, in the next second, the Great Demon Xuansha flew out like a cannonball, spraying the void with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person smashed in front of the Shenxianzong Square, causing the entire square to be shocked. The big demon of the Xuan brake is as fierce as a tiger, but it is useless. No matter how strong he is, he is only in the Heavenly Core Realm, and the lowest of the six major forces is the Heavenly State of Mind, which is a big realm higher than him. He can''t even fight against a single person, and even no one really takes action against him at all. It''s just that a strong Tianxin sensed something was wrong, and with a wave of his hand, the Great Demon of the Xuan Bra was knocked out. "You''re crazy, go back!" Queen Medusa, who was under siege by more than a dozen powerful people in the God Realm, saw the Great Demon Xuansha who stumbled up and was about to rush out again, her pretty face changed and she scolded angrily. At this moment, even if she was as cold as Queen Medusa, she couldn''t help but want to ask the Great Demon Xuansha, how much did he drink to get so drunk? A mere Tiandan realm, rushing into the battlefield of a powerhouse above 10,000 heavenly mental states, this is simply a death sentence. "I''m a man, I don''t want to watch you fall under siege!" "My cultivation base is weak, but I have my life. Before I die, whoever touches your hair, I will fight with him!" The Great Demon Xuansha grinned, glanced at the powerhouses of the six major forces, and said fiercely. These words, for the powerhouses of the six major forces, are like fools. It is simply unreasonable. In a mere Tiandan realm, they want to fight them desperately. If they were not besieging Queen Medusa and others, they would not be able to bear it. Live belly laugh. When she heard it in Queen Medusa''s ears, it was like thunder, how many years, since she ascended the throne of Queen Medusa, no one dared to talk to her like this, right? Is this love? Why, there seems to be a feeling in my heart that I have never felt before? Queen Medusa used her supernatural powers to petrify a powerful God who rushed over, her face full of confusion. However, this confusion was only for a moment, and the next second, she regained her high-cold queen style, she glared at the big demon Xuancha coldly, and said angrily: "Hurry up, I want to kill them, I can do it at any time. Kill, it''s your turn to play tragic here?" Whoa, ruthless! The Great Demon Xuansha was stunned, and he obediently retreated. My dear, his plans were all seen through by Queen Medusa? Are you so clever? What I said just now, the Great Demon Xuansha was serious, but he had careful thoughts. Who is he? He is the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, and he has been trained by his wife. Does he not know that his wife has unpredictable methods with Queen Medusa and others? But even so, he rushed out. Why? Isn''t it to take the opportunity to melt the iceberg of Queen Medusa? As the Great Demon of Xuansha, who has been pursued by thousands of girls, he knows very well that if you want to melt an iceberg, it is not enough to just be shy, you also need a sincerity. It¡¯s true that he wants to die in front of Queen Medusa, and it¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t want to see Queen Medusa, but it¡¯s true that he wants to take advantage of Queen Medusa. The debunked The Depressed Great Demon of Xuansha did not see it. After he turned around, Queen Medusa''s beautiful face showed an enchanting smile. "Queen, let your subordinates do it! Madam is trapped now, and they can''t be killed if they go on like this!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Queen Medusa''s ear. She glanced at the voice-transmission elder of the body-calling lineage, and her pretty face sank immediately. Indeed, with the current situation, unless they dispatch one person to break out completely, they can''t help this group of people at all, or they will destroy them. But if it breaks out completely, then this person is equivalent to being abolished. Today, there are not many corpses left, and everyone is extremely precious. She really doesn''t want to pay such a big price because of this group of ants. "Jie Jie, you are so courageous! Dare to come to my grandson''s sect to run wild!" Just as Queen Medusa gritted her teeth and planned to make her explode, a strange laughter resounded throughout the world, causing goose bumps all over her body. The most terrifying thing is that this seemingly laughing voice contains endless indifference. When this voice sounded, the whole world fell silent in an instant. No matter who it was, at this moment, everyone involuntarily stopped. , even the powerhouses of the six top forces are like this. Apart from this voice, there was no aura in the heavens and the earth, but the whole body and mind of everyone present trembled involuntarily, a touch of fear unstoppable surfaced in their hearts, as if something terrifying was about to be born. When Ye Muqing, who was under the spell of Tianlei Trapped Dragon, heard this strange laughter, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her cherry red mouth slightly raised, revealing a cheerful smile. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 387： 1 Stick Town, the Great Sage of Terror Have a turnaround? Queen Medusa and other strongmen of the corpse-calling line changed their expressions. From this voice, they could hear that people were not enemies, and they were extremely powerful. Perhaps, they could keep this group of people without paying a price. Down! On the square, the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others also changed their faces drastically. Wang Chongyang seemed to think of something, and there was an unfathomable smile on his face, and the whole person became relaxed. At such a critical moment, a strong man of the Immortal Sect emerges. Who else can do it except the suzerain? Although he didn''t know how the sect master knew the plight of the immortal sect in the ancient world at this moment, but the miraculousness shown by the sect master was still less? "Don''t worry about it, kill it!" Zhang Tianling''s face sank, and he shouted at the group of six powerhouses who stopped. He didn''t expect that the scale of victory had just tilted toward them, and there was another accident, which made him and the heads of several forces look so gloomy that they almost dripped water. What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? It''s not over yet? The strong one after another? No matter who it is, in front of his six major forces, he must be destroyed! Ye Muqing is indeed strong, and this mysterious immortal sect is also very strange, but Zhang Tianling and the masters of several major forces still do not think they will lose! Are they arrogant? No, it is the confidence brought by their powerful heritage! They are the top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. They have been standing in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for an unknown number of years. Their background and strength are extremely powerful. If a mysterious force emerges at random, they can make their six top forces return by defeat. The six major forces will not grow to the level they are today. Boom! When Zhang Tianling''s voice just fell, rolling thunderclouds gathered in the sky of the whole world in an instant, and rays of light illuminated the whole world. Compared with this scene, the Tianlei spell that Zhang Tianling broke out just now seems to be insignificant, and there is no comparison at all. The powerhouses of the six major forces who originally wanted to do it, stopped one after another under this mutation. Along with the rolling thunderclouds, a terrifying coercion filled the entire world, making the powerhouses of the six major forces startled. , Subconsciously, there is no desire to do it. At this moment, even the eighteen Heavenly Venerates such as Zhang Tianling felt a burst of heart palpitations, and their eyes stared at the sky, as if there was something there that terrified them. High in the sky, the thunderclouds rolled continuously, and gradually a vortex-like channel emerged. In the center of the vortex channel, there were wisps of colorful rays of light flickering. Just one glance made people tremble. "Don''t be stunned, go all out!" Looking at the thundercloud whirlpool, a strong sense of unease emerged in Zhang Tianling''s heart. He glanced at Lingyouyou and the others who were also horrified, and roared! The voice fell, and the power in his body exploded wildly. He even burned a trace of blood essence, enhancing his own strength, and the terrifying power fluctuations erupted, causing the whole world to twist! At the same time, the thunder and lightning above the seven thunder pillars became violent in an instant. The Tianlei trapping dragon spell, which was originally a trapping spell, turned into a killing spell, a heavenly thunder and dragon-killing spell! This is the second evolution of the second mantra of the Twelve Mantras of the Heavenly Thunder Mantra. No one can master it except the Master of Heaven and Dao! Zhang Tianling''s roar and the mad murderous intent stimulated Lingyouyou and the others to come back to their senses, each with a ruthless look, bursting out of its own power madly, pouring into the seven thunder pillars, strengthening With the power of seven thunder pillars. At this moment, the murderous intent in the Heavenly Thunder Dragon Killing Curse is so intense that it is extremely terrifying. Ordinary Heavenly Venerate peak powerhouses, let alone contending, just stand in this Heavenly Thunder Dragon Killing Curse, and they will feel terrified. Desperate and powerless. Now that he has started, there is no room for relaxation. Originally, Ye Muqing''s strength shocked Zhang Tianling and others. Now a mysterious powerhouse has emerged. How can Zhang Tianling and others not be crazy? Before the mysterious powerhouse came, they first killed Ye Muqing, the powerhouse that shocked them, so that they could concentrate on dealing with the mysterious existence that was about to appear. That mysterious existence, in the eyes of Zhang Tianling and others, is even more terrifying than Ye Muqing, and it is necessary to make them cautious. Before it arrives, it can trigger such a vision and even affect them. Such an existence, no matter how cautious it is. pass! When Zhang Tianling and others started, the more than 10,000 strong men of the six major forces also started, one of them seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Queen Medusa and others fiercely, that crazy energy , Just looking at it will make you tremble. That is to say, Queen Medusa and others have extraordinary combat power and superb vision. If you change it to the ordinary God Realm, I am afraid that you will kneel directly! A full 10,000 Tianxin powerhouses, a thousand Tianwu powerhouses, and a hundred Tianzhu powerhouses are all attacking and killing you. That kind of scene is shocking to everyone. This is no longer a question of courage, but a joke about his own life. Ye Muqing, who was in the curse of killing the dragon from the sky, was also under great pressure. Even if she was powerful, it was quite difficult to resist the thunderous killing intent that came from one after another. The thunderbolt of Tianzun''s power, she can block it without much injury, which has shocked Zhang Tianling and others. Compared with Ye Muqing, Queen Medusa and others were even more uncomfortable. The powerhouses of these six major forces were mad, and they rushed towards them one by one. If they were not powerful enough to use the secret technique of summoning the corpse, they joined forces to resist, and they turned the corpses of the six powerhouses that had been killed before into puppets to help them, they would have been killed by these crazy guys at this time. ! Even so, they were still injured in varying degrees under the mad rush of the six powerhouses. A trace of blood oozes from the body of the icy queen Medusa, and there are small slits in the robes. . In this scene, the hearts of the big demons in the square are almost broken. Don''t get caught by him, these grandchildren, otherwise, he will let them taste the taste of the ten tortures of the Immortal Sect! boom! It was also at this critical moment that a muffled sound like a thunderous sound exploded in the whole world, and it clearly reverberated in the ears of everyone present, which shocked everyone present, such as Zhang Tianling and others, as well as dealing with Medu. Queen Sha''s six powerhouses all stopped and looked at the air. A golden pillar reaching the sky suddenly shot out from the center of the thundercloud vortex, bombarded down with lightning speed, and smashed directly on the Heavenly Thunder Dragon Killing Curse! Bang! The seven pillars of thunder cracked open inch by inch in a way that was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a terrifying force bombarded the backs of Zhang Tianling and the others. The terrifying force directly pressed them down vertically, like dumplings. The fall, the dull crashing sound exploded, and eighteen giant craters appeared on the ground. The most shocking thing is that under this terrifying power, Ye Muqing above the void was not hurt in the slightest. Those beautiful eyes stared at the boss, watching the golden giant pillar slowly passing from her. Fall in front! After the golden giant pillar bombarded Zhang Tianling and others again, it did not stop, passed through the layers of clouds, and continued to press down on the powerhouses of the six major forces. boom! With an explosion, a violent storm of power swept away in all directions, and the six powerhouses with a state of mind above 10,000 all flew away at this moment, and blood arrows spewed from their mouths, dyeing The entire void turned red. This golden giant pillar not only lifted the powerhouses of the six major forces, but also directly pierced the world barriers of this world. This spherical world created by Ye Muqing was shocked by this golden giant. The column is pierced, like a string of balls. The golden pillar that runs through the whole world made the big demon of Xuansha and others open their mouths. Even Queen Medusa and other corpse-calling powerhouses were stunned at this time. This overbearing and unparalleled power, even those who were once in the Hongmeng Divine Realm, trembled in their hearts. "Jie Jie! My old grandson slept for too long, and finally woke up. How dare you bully my immortal sect? How do you want to die?" Sun Wukong''s gloomy and weird laughter resounded throughout the world Accompanied by this voice, there was an endless icy killing intent. As if in an ice cellar, I couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, even the people of the Immortal Sect, such as the Great Demon of Xuansha, held their breath, did not dare to breathe, and stared at the thundercloud whirlpool in the sky with excitement on their faces. His Immortal Sect still has such a strong person! With one stick, he suppressed 18 Heavenly Venerates, 100 Gods, 1,000 Heavenly Martial Artists, 10,000 Heavenly Hearts, and pierced through the whole world. This is not only strong, it is simply awesome! "This...how is this possible?" In the pit, Zhang Tianling was in ragged clothes, with blood oozing from his forehead. The whole person was extremely miserable, but the pain in his body was far less than the pain in his heart and the fear in his heart. Whispered in confidence. To be able to suppress them with a single stick, and to send his six powerhouses flying, apart from the existence of that level, he really can''t think of anyone else who can do it! But... how is this possible? In that realm, even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they are all legendary figures. The dragons see their heads but not their tails. They just chase and kill some remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, and they provoked such an existence? Still in this little world? It''s so lucky, isn''t it? Not only Zhang Tianling thought about it, Lingyouyou and others also thought about it, but it was because of the thought that they were even more dejected and desperate. Even if their number was doubled, they would be dead. Reaching the holy realm is already the existence of another world. At that level, it is no longer the number of people who can close the distance. Even if it is 10,000 Heavenly Venerates, it is not the opponent of the Qiankun holy realm powerhouse. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 388： There is no such person in the world oom! When Zhang Tianling and others were terrified and trembling, terrifying coercion swept through, and the whole world was trembling crazily at this moment. Zhang Tianling and others who were targeted by this coercion, as well as the six powerhouses, knelt directly on their knees. There was no resistance on the ground. Even the Great Demon Xuansha and the others, who were not targeted, were terrified. They stared at the thundercloud vortex in their jaws. Just feeling the coercion from the side made their souls tremble. Zhang Tianling, etc. What kind of terrible pressure should people bear? Of course, the Great Demon Xuansha and others will not pity Zhang Tianling and others, they are just shocked, excited, and looking forward to it! Who is this mysterious powerhouse? With the advent of this coercion, the colorful rays of light in the thundercloud vortex suddenly skyrocketed, illuminating the whole world. The seven-color cloud stepped down from the thundercloud, and every time it fell, a seven-color cloud appeared, dragging it down! He was holding a golden hoop stick in one hand, and his body was slightly thin. No one dared to look directly at those pair of golden eyes, and the momentum on his body shocked everyone present. Everyone looked at the figure in shock, as if they were looking at a **** who came into the world. "Sect Master asked my old grandson to tell you: You have suffered, and when he comes back, I promise you a grand wedding!" Sun Wukong stood above the void, looked at Ye Muqing, grinned, and the sound of laughter echoed throughout the world. This voice made the originally calm Ye Muqing''s entire body tremble, and there was a sparkle in those beautiful eyes. Finally, wait until... his promise! At this moment, Ye Muqing burst into tears with joy, and the joy he had never felt flooded into his heart. Just this sentence, even if it was to die for him, was worth it. "My God!" "It''s really a master sent by the sect master!" "My old devil knows it, my old devil knows it, the sect master will not leave us!" The Great Demon Xuansha and other people from the Immortal Sect also heard Sun Wukong''s words, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, and the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help roaring, wishing to undress and beat their chests, excited! Queen Medusa and other powerhouses of the corpse-calling line couldn''t help but have a smile on their faces, and he really won''t disappoint! "Who are you? In this small world, how can a strong person like you appear?" When the people of the Immortal Sect were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, a fearful and doubtful voice sounded, causing everyone present to hear the sound and look around, and found that it was Zhang Tianling who climbed out of the pit! Beside Zhang Tianling, Lingyouyou and other power lords also looked at Sun Wukong in fear. Just the aura pervading Sun Wukong made them unable to resist the slightest bit of resistance. Facing such existences, even if they were Tianzun At their peak, they only have to wait to die. They didn''t even struggle, and they didn''t even have the chance to fight to the death. Their six top forces are only the first-class forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. The strongest is the peak of Tianzun. No matter how deep the background is, it is only hidden from the peak of Tianzun. What qualifications are there to fight against this kind of existence? In the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, only the truly transcendent superpowers who can talk to this kind of existence have some qualifications. These people, in front of this person, are not even ants. What frightened Zhang Tianling and the others even more was that, with such a strong body protecting themselves, if Queen Medusa and the rest of the corpse summoned them to seek revenge, their power would not be able to stop them, and they would be directly uprooted. If they had known that the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage had such a powerful existence to protect them, they would never have come to swim in this muddy water. A trace of greed would not only ruin their lives, but also their power. I have to say that Zhang Tianling and others regretted it. But they are not reconciled, even if they die, they want to die to understand. "My old grandson, the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian!" When the words of Zhang Tianling and others sounded, Sun Wukong looked down at Zhang Tianling and others from a condescending height, and said indifferently. In those fiery eyes, there was no emotion at all, like a cold death god. Monkey King? What a domineering title! Zhang Tianling and the others trembled, and the whole person was completely desperate. The title seemed to be nothing, but in this cultivation world, if they didn''t have the strength to take such a domineering title, they could only seek death. Qi Tian? Qi what day? If it is only the heaven of heaven and earth, that is fine, but if it is the heaven of heaven, it will be terrifying! "Fuck!" "Oh my God, it''s the ninth-generation ancestor of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Chongyang and Xuansha Great Demon and other old people of the Immortal Sect were shocked when they heard the words of Sun Wukong. The legend of his old man! "Master Chief, there are still ancestors in my Immortal Sect?" Yushuang, who was behind the Great Demon in Xuansha, couldn''t help but ask. When his voice fell, many disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but pricked up their ears to listen! The Great Demon Xuansha cast a glance at Yushuang, if it wasn''t for the sake of her being a woman, she had to give her a fist, and the ancestors did not even know who the ancestors were? What the hell! No, I have to give the ancestors a blow to save some. The Great Demon Xuansha carefully raised his head and glanced at Sun Wukong, and after finding that there was no change in Sun Wukong''s face, he breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out his words, and said quite proudly: "Hold the hair in the long sky and the ancient city, lift the beard and listen to the bell in the mainland; golden hoop; At the sight of ghosts and spirits, the ever-changing great sage shakes the heavens and the earth!" "This is the ninth generation ancestor, Monkey King Monkey King!" "Once, my immortal sect was cursed by heaven, and many strong people were forced to sleep helplessly. Fortunately, the ninth-generation ancestor, the great sage Qitian, was born in the sky, and with a wishful golden hoop, everything was destroyed. Suppressing an entire era, no one is its opponent!" "The loneliest thing in the world is not being alone, but being invincible in the world! Perhaps it is because of loneliness, or perhaps because of the persistence in his heart, the great sage, his old man, used his own power to shake the way of heaven and completely curse the way of heaven of the Immortal Sect. Destroyed, making my Immortal Sect completely present!" "The Sect Master once commented on the ninth-generation ancestor, the Great Sage Qitian!" Having said this, the Great Demon Xuansha paused and looked carefully at Sun Wukong in the sky. When he found Sun Wukong''s interest in his eyes, the Great Demon Xuansha moved secretly and said loudly: "The Sect Master''s evaluation is: Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no such person in the world!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the whole world was dead silent, and even Sun Wukong showed a smile: "Holding the sun and moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me in the world?" "The sect master deserves to be the sect master, he really understands my grandson!" While the many disciples of the Immortal Sect were shocked, they were also even more excited. Is this the ancestor of his Immortal Sect? The end is domineering and unparalleled, unparalleled in the world! This is only the ancestor of the ninth generation, how strong should the ancestor in front be? One of the disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help it, and asked the Great Demon of Xuanzha: "Master Chief, what about the ancestors in front? Who are they?" When the disciple''s voice fell, many disciples of the immortal sect and some unfamiliar people from the immortal sect looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha, with a look of anticipation on their faces, waiting for the answer of Great Demon of Xuansha. But what they didn''t expect was that Great Demon Xuansha cast a cold glance at the disciple. If it wasn''t inappropriate, he really wanted to beat the disciple. Good guy, his old demon finally made the ancestor feel comfortable. What do you mean by asking the ancestor before the eighth generation in front of the ancestor? No vision at all! How should I answer you? In front of the ninth-generation ancestor Qitian, he said that the eighth-generation ancestor was stronger and he was the weakest? Or say in front of the ninth-generation ancestor that the eighth-generation ancestor is weaker than him? If the eighth-generation ancestor is born and is stronger than the ninth-generation ancestor, my old devil will die? Did my old devil offend you and want to hurt my old devil like this? The Great Demon Xuancha roared wildly in his heart, wishing to slap this disciple flying with a palm, but he didn''t dare, because he could sense the gaze of the ninth-generation ancestor, his old man. End calf, death stare! "At that time, the sect master only commented on the ninth-generation ancestor and his old man. I don''t know about the other ancestors, but the sect master once said that each generation of ancestors can suppress an era and hit no one in the world. Dare to call the existence of ancestors!" After speaking, the Great Demon Xuansha touched his cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his words made the ninth generation ancestor satisfied with his old man, and the death gaze was gone! so close! My old devil is so witty! Suppressing an era until no one in the world dares to be called an ancestor? This sentence has once again excited many people from the Immortal Sect. Even Queen Medusa and other powerhouses of the corpse-calling lineage, after hearing these words of the Great Demon Xuansha, their eyes shone brightly, fiercely. Looking at Sun Wukong, let alone the unparalleled power of Sun Wukong just now, it''s really interesting. "Impossible, how could such an existence be born in this small place? Could it be that you are people who came from the Holy Realm? How is it possible!" "It is not so easy for a strong person above the holy realm to descend to the lower realm." Zhang Tianling and the others also heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, but they didn''t believe it. Zhang Tianling roared with a grim face, if it really was such a terrifying existence, one of their six major forces would be destroyed. Even the superpowers of Yuanhua Tianjie can''t stop it. "The news must be spread!" While roaring, Zhang Tianling also used some small means to pass the message back. With Sun Wukong''s terrifying strength, he knew that his every move could not escape Sun Wukong''s eyes. The only way to pass the news back was to transfer the message. Attention, which is one of the reasons why he roared. Otherwise, even if he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t yell out directly, which would undoubtedly be a sign of longevity. Just when Zhang Tianling''s voice sounded, Sun Wukong flashed and appeared in front of Zhang Tianling. He slammed down with a stick, the speed was extremely fast, and smashed directly on Zhang Tianling''s forehead. Blood fog! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 389： Killing Feast, 1 pack of clowns Ling Youyou and the others were shocked when they saw Sun Wukong appearing in front of Zhang Tianling. Lingyouyou and the others shivered for a while, and then collapsed directly to the ground, their whole body icy cold, fear and despair hit their hearts, and they didn''t even have the idea of ??struggling. "Wow, as expected of the ninth generation ancestor!" The pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha in the square widened and exclaimed, the whole person was shocked, and Wang Chongyang and the others beside him were also shocked. The immortal sect of the ancient world, after being cultivated by Ye Muqing, has long been unable to compare with the previous immortal sect. Therefore, some disciples who are not familiar with Wang Feng actually revere Ye Muqing more than Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng has been away from the Immortal Sect for nearly a year. During this year, the changes in the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect have been turned upside down. While the strength of the cultivation base has grown, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no pride. But now, seeing the horror of the ninth-generation ancestor Sun Wukong sent by the sect master, their pride was completely crushed, and they were deeply in awe of the unimpressed sect master. These ordinary disciples do not know that Ye Muqing, Queen Medusa and others still have the trump card to destroy this group of people. Therefore, at this time of crisis, Sun Wukong came with a peerless and unparalleled attitude, which brought a great impact to these ordinary disciples of the Immortal Sect. And this is only the ninth generation ancestor, how powerful should the eighth and seventh generation ancestors be? How terrifying would it be for the suzerain to be in charge of this huge immortal sect? Although Wang Feng did not appear in person, he left an extremely deep impression on many disciples of the Immortal Sect, making these arrogant disciples of the Immortal Sect no longer dare to underestimate the Sect Master who has not appeared for a long time! boom! After killing Zhang Tianling, Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate, grinned at Lingyouyou and others, that slightly naughty smile, to Lingyouyou and others, it was like a devil''s smile, very terrifying. The golden hoop stick in Sun Wukong''s hand suddenly became bigger, with a size of a hundred feet, and then swept out suddenly, a strong wave of power swept out in an instant, Ling Youyou and the others didn''t even have a chance to struggle, they were directly flickered by that The golden hoop of the golden light hits! boom! boom! The sound of explosions resounded continuously throughout the whole world, and the blood mist burst in the void, and the blood mist all over the sky made many disciples of the Immortal Sect and the Great Demon of Xuansha look dumbfounded. This slaughter feast, I am afraid that they will not be able to forget in this life. "It''s so weak, there is no one who can stop my old grandson!" After killing the eighteen Heavenly Venerates, Sun Wukong glanced at the stunned six powerhouses and muttered dissatisfiedly. Although I disdain to kill the group of ants, but there is no way, since the shot has been taken, let¡¯s completely put an end to this catastrophe! Thinking of this, Sun Wukong raised the golden cudgel in his hand again, swayed his body, and rushed towards the group of powerhouses of the six major forces. The fog burst in the void. The rich smell of blood wafts in the whole world, and the scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood makes people from the Immortal Sect such as the Great Demon of Xuansha tremble with fear. Although he knew that Sun Wukong was his own, how could he not be afraid of the crazy killing of Sun Wukong and the tyrannical aura that permeated his body? A quarter of an hour later, Sun Wukong stood above a sea of ??blood with a golden cudgel in his hand. His whole body was filled with a terrifying killing intent that had condensed into reality. The terrifying killing had never caused him to be stained with any blood. The Great Demon Xuansha and many other people from the Immortal Sect were stunned. This is a real man! That kind of unstoppable domineering power, that terrifying strength that looks down on all sides, makes many people of the Immortal Sect deeply respected and envied. "Give my grandson a good practice, these little ants, also let my old grandson take action?" Sun Wukong glanced at the many people from the Immortal Sect, smiled mysteriously, then nodded at Ye Muqing, and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before. "Respectfully send the ancestors off, and I will definitely live up to the expectations of the ancestors!" The Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly bowed and said aloud. Although the old ancestor is no longer there, the etiquette must be in place, otherwise I can become the general manager of the outer sect of the immortal sect, and others can''t? This is the power of vision! "Respectfully send the ancestors off, and I will definitely live up to the expectations of the ancestors!" Wang Chongyang and others also reacted, and hurriedly bowed and said loudly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding, congratulations to the host, Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, killed the people sent by the Yuanhua Tianjie Tianshidao and other six major forces to invade the ancient heaven and earth Shenxianzong, and received rewards: 100 billion sect value, 30 billion luck value , All the disciples of the Immortal Sect have improved to a big realm (including the Immortal Sect of the ancient world), and fifty random chance to summon the ultimate fairyland!" When the cold voice of this system sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was looking at the group of people opposite him as if he were an idiot. The appearance of this system prompt sound dispelled Wang Feng''s unhappiness and made him secretly happy. As expected of the Monkey King Monkey King! Really awesome! This is definitely the most sect value he has obtained since he came to this world, a full 100 billion. Even Wang Feng cannot calm down with this huge sect value. Spent 10 billion luck value, and in the end earned 100 billion sect value and 30 billion air luck value and other arrivals, this is simply a profit! "Ding, because the host spent 10 billion air luck before, triggering the consequences caused by the weakening of air luck, the Nether Source Realm will completely list the host as an enemy, with the primary goal of killing the host and even destroying the Immortal Sect! At the same time, Yuanhua Tianjie The six top forces will also regard the host as an enemy!" The cold voice that sounded again in his mind made Wang Feng sneer, this consequence, for him, is not a consequence at all, even if there is no such consequence, he and the six major forces of the Netherworld and Yuanhua Heaven are the same. Good, even if they don''t come to him, he will go to them. In particular, the six top forces in Yuanhua Tianjie dare to touch his immortal sect, he will never let it go! "Have you figured it out? Surrender to my Unity Temple, but Paul can wait forever!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, a slightly arrogant voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, which made Wang Feng come back to his senses, but he forgot that there was a group of evil pens in front of him. This group of people is precisely the three elders Yuan Feng, Yuan Lin, Yuan Dao, five elders, one hundred guardians, and one thousand disciples who were sent to Nanhuang to deal with the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm by the master of the One Yuan Temple! When Wang Feng saw this group of people from the One Yuan Temple for the first time, he was secretly moved by the strength of the One Yuan Temple. There were three immortal peaks, five immortal peaks, a hundred immortals, and a thousand immortals. The above disciples, such strength is really terrifying. At least, the so-called superpowers in Middle-earth do not have such terrifying power at all, and this is only the tip of the iceberg displayed by the Temple of One Yuan. How terrifying will its real strength be? It is a pity that such strength is enough to sweep the Quartet, but in front of Wang Feng, it is not enough to see! Not to mention that he just sent Sun Wukong to kill a group of top powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, if only the elders of his Immortal Sect erupted, it would be enough to scare those so-called superpowers to death! There are dozens of Xianji peaks and all of them with extraordinary combat power. Will Wang Feng be afraid of those superpowers in Middle-earth? Simply ridiculous! "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of my Immortal Sect?" Yan Fei, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked coldly at Yuan Feng who made a sound, and said with disdain. As for Wang Feng, they are not even interested in talking to this group of people, and they are not qualified to talk to Wang Feng. "What did you say?" Yuan Feng glanced at Yan Fei coldly, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, he was not even angry, but stunned, including Yuan Dao and other Yuan Temple people, also looked at Yan Fei and Wang Feng in confusion. people. How dare he? Yes, Yuan Feng and others don''t understand, how dare these people from the Immortal Sect dare to talk to them like this? Just rely on them to destroy the people of the Netherworld Source Realm? If this is the case Yuan Feng and others just want to say that they are truly worthy of being from the Southern Wilderness, a frog at the bottom of a well! They are proud because they have the qualifications to be proud! Who are they? The powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple have reached the level of Immortal Transformation and above, even if they are just disciples, they all have terrifying cultivation levels that are beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Because of this, they are arrogant and ignore the rest of the Immortal Profound Realm, even those superpowers in Middle Earth, not to mention the newly emerging Immortal Sect? Say they are stupid? Do not! It''s because they can''t imagine that in this Immortal Profound Realm, there will be forces that surpass their One Yuan Temple! Although they do not often move around in the Immortal Profound Realm, they have always been mysterious to the outside world, but they are extremely aware of the superpowers above the Immortal Profound Realm, and they even know the trump cards of those superpowers. It is this ability to understand other people''s trump cards and make other forces invisible, which makes these powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan extremely arrogant. But now, a small force that has just risen, dares to challenge them, no wonder Yuan Feng and others will be surprised and puzzled! "Didn''t hear it? Did you have the guts to come to my Immortal Sect?" Yan Fei sneered, glanced at Yuan Feng and the others, and spoke again. Not only Yan Fei, but also the many elders of the Immortal Sect behind Wang Feng were ridiculed. His Immortal Sect did send most of its forces to conquer the Western Region and Dongzhou, etc., but it did not mean that his Immortal Sect could be ignored! Just based on the group of people in front of him, I also want to question his Immortal Sect? I just don''t know how to live or die! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 390： Not much damage, very insulting "It seems that you have forgotten the power of my One-Yuan Temple, so let''s have a good look at the capabilities of my One-Yuan Temple!" Yuan Feng squinted his eyes and stared at Yan Fei, whispered softly, his voice not in a hurry It wasn''t slow, but there was a terrifying killing intent that suddenly appeared. call out! Just when Yuan Feng was planning to take action and let the group of immortal sects in front of him see what it means that there are people outside the sky, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, causing Yuan Feng and others to stop and look at the sound. And Wang Feng and others also looked in that direction. Under the eyes of everyone, dozens of figures emerged from the void and appeared in front of everyone. The leader was an old man wearing a plain robe, and a young man stood beside him, with a middle-aged behind him. There are also young people, and the momentum is extraordinary. When they saw the old man, Wang Feng and the others were still indifferent, while Yuan Feng and the others narrowed their eyes in unison. "Are you from Yanglei Xiancheng?" Yuan Feng looked at the clothes of the group of people and said. When Wang Feng and others heard this voice, a playful smile appeared on their faces. Interesting, a group of evil pens came first and then a group of enemies? Alive! Being able to come to the Immortal Sect at such a time, and also a person from Yanglei Immortal City, apart from avenging the young city master, I am afraid there is no other reason! "Exactly, Lei Kong, the third elder of Lei Xiancheng in Xiayang, I don''t know how many fellow Daoists are...?" When Yuan Feng sensed Lei Kong''s cultivation base, Lei Kong also sensed the cultivation base of Yuan Feng and others. There are three pinnacles of immortals, and there are so many strong people. This group of people is afraid that they have a background that Yanglei Xiancheng can''t afford. If this group of people are people from the so-called Shenxianzong, Lei Kong will definitely not Hesitantly, he turned his head and left. Joke, although Yang Lei Xiancheng wanted to seek revenge from the Immortal Sect, but he was not a fool. With such power, this Immortal Sect would be simple? Even if they lost a young city lord and a guardian, they had to endure it. This kind of strength is no longer something that Yanglei Immortal City can afford, or that it is not worth provoking such a force for a young city lord and a Taoist guardian! "Elder Yuan Feng, the guardian of the One Yuan Temple!" Yuan Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and said quite proudly, Yuan Lin and the others behind Yuan Feng and the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple did not show pride, but their faces were also calm. It was as if they were not facing the superpower Yanglei Immortal City, but just ordinary people. This look further proved their confidence and arrogance as a powerhouse in the Temple of One Yuan. "what?" Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, Lei Kong''s pupils shrank, his face moved, and the many Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses and the young man behind him were also shocked. The One Yuan Temple is the most mysterious and powerful force in the entire Middle Earth and even the entire Immortal Profound Realm. They never imagined that they would encounter a person from the One Yuan Temple in this Southern Wilderness. What exactly happened? Can the One Yuan Temple dispatch such a powerful force? Could it be to deal with the vanguard army of the Netherworld Origin Realm? There are three immortal peaks, five immortal peaks, and thousands of immortals and above powerhouses. This power is so powerful that even if he faces Yanglei Xiancheng, he must be cautious and use such power to deal with the pioneers of the Netherworld Source Realm. Dajun, do you look down on them too much? "I have seen Elder Yuanfeng and fellow Daoists!" Lei Kong suppressed the shock and doubts in his heart, bowed his hands towards Yuan Feng and others, and said quite politely that the many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City behind him also had the same attitude. Even if they are as arrogant as they are, they must be polite and respectful when facing the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, and dare not offend in the slightest. This is the power of the One Yuan Temple in the Middle Earth! Even though the Temple of One Yuan seldom walks on Middle-earth, it still has a terrifying status with a light weight! Seeing the attitude of Lei Kong and others, Yuan Feng and others nodded with satisfaction. This is the attitude they should have when facing his One Yuan Temple, not like some frogs at the bottom of the well, desperately looking for death! "I don''t know if Elder Yuanfeng and fellow Daoists came to Nanhuang...?" Lei Kong glanced at Yuanfeng and asked politely. "I wanted to deal with the vanguard army that invaded the Netherworld Source Realm, but I didn''t expect to be preempted, and I didn''t expect that there are frogs at the bottom of the well that don''t know me in the Temple of One Yuan!" A sneer appeared on Yuan Feng''s face, he glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and sneered. "Oh?" Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, Lei Kong''s face flickered with suspicion, he looked at Wang Feng and the others, his eyes narrowed, he couldn''t sense the cultivation of Wang Feng and others? "Who are you? How dare you disrespect the fellow Daoists of the One Yuan Temple!" Lei Kong frowned, glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and scolded. Although he can''t perceive the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, he does not think that Wang Feng and others are stronger than him. He is a powerhouse at the peak of Xianji. He really stands at the peak of the entire Xianxuan domain, except for some old monsters. Besides, there is basically no existence stronger than him! Could there be someone stronger than him? Give me a break! Seeing Lei Kong''s scolding, Yuan Feng and the others did not stop him, but they were quite useful. Yuan Feng even glanced at Lei Kong with admiration. With Lei Kong''s group as a foil, can they highlight the power of their Unity Temple, and also allow these frogs at the bottom of the well to see the power of his Unity Temple! However, in any case, in the eyes of Yuan Feng and others, Wang Feng and the people of the Immortal Sect are already dead! The reason why he didn''t do it was just to see what the expressions of these people from the Immortal Sect would have when they learned of the horror of his Unity Temple? Fear? fear? Trembling? Thinking of this, Yuan Feng and the others twitched their mouths, showing a smile that was not a smile. They seemed to have seen Wang Feng and others kneeling and begging for mercy. "What? You people came to Nanhuang to take revenge, but you don''t even know the enemy?" Sun En glanced at Lei Kong and the others, and mocked. Ling Donglai, Yan Fei and the others on the side also showed mockery on their faces. "Are you from the Immortal Sect?" Lei Kong frowned, glanced coldly at Sun En and the others, and said indifferently, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and many of the Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses behind him also looked at Sun En and others indifferently. "What? This Immortal Sect has offended Yanglei Xiancheng?" Before Sun En and the others could answer, Yuan Feng asked in surprise. Yanglei Immortal City may not be as powerful as his Unity Temple, but its strength is one of the best in Middle Earth. It can be called the strongest force under his Unity Temple. Since this Immortal Sect dares to offend Yanglei Immortal City, how could it not know about his Unity Temple? ? Been tricked! Yuan Feng and the many powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple became even more angry, and glanced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently. With that expression, he wished that Wang Feng and others would be smashed into pieces! Unexpectedly, they were tricked by a group of frogs at the bottom of the well when they came out of the Temple of One Yuan for the first time. How could they not be angry? "This Immortal Sect once killed a young city lord and guardian of my Yanglei Immortal City!" Lei Kong put away the killing intent in his heart and said to Yuan Feng. "Oh, how courageous! Not only did you offend Yanglei Xiancheng, but you dare to play with my One Yuan Temple?" "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Hearing Lei Kong''s words, the fierceness in Yuan Feng''s eyes became more intense, and the murderous intent in his body condensed into substance, which made Lei Kong and others shiver. The cold voice was like the voice of death. , terrifying! Lei Kong glanced at Yuan Feng fearfully. The killing intent that Yuan Feng burst out made even his heart tremble. What surprised him even more was that this so-called Divine Immortal Sect dared to play with the people of the One Yuan Temple? Really ignorant and fearless, Lei Kong has a sneer on his face, maybe without his Yanglei Immortal City, this Immortal Sect will die without a burial. The next moment, a scene that shocked Lei Kong and everyone present appeared! Snapped! A crisp sound exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, and a slap print clearly appeared on Yuan Feng''s face! "I''m hitting you, what can you do?" Ling Donglai raised his brows, glanced at Yuan Feng, and said with a half-smile, it was he who moved his hand just now, and the speed was so fast that everyone present could hardly react. Of course, no one thought that the people of Shenxianzong would dare to insult the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple! Does this slap hurt Yuan Feng? No, not even a minor injury! But it is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting! He is a dignified and immortal peak, and he is also a high-ranking temple guardian elder in the Temple of One Yuan. He was slapped. This is no longer a challenge to him, but a challenge to the Temple of One Yuan! He... how dare he? Lei Kong and many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City were blank, looking at Ling Donglai stupidly, his face was full of incredible colors, this is something that only people who want to find death can do? "you wanna die!" Yuan Feng stared at Ling Donglai stubbornly, as if a cold voice came from his mouth, the whole person was like a furious lion, and his red eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent. boom! A violent power burst out from Yuan Feng in an instant. When this violent power swept out, Lei Kong and many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City couldn''t help but shuddered, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes. The color of fear, how terrifying is the damage that a furious Xianji peak powerhouse can burst out? Lei Kong and others all looked at Wang Feng and others with pity, as if they were looking at a group of dead people! They never thought that Yuan Feng, who is also at the peak of Xianji, would be approached by Ling Donglai quietly? How could he be slapped directly by Ling Donglai? That is the pinnacle of Xianji, not an ordinary person! The furious Yuan Feng didn''t notice it, and neither did Lei Kong and others. Only the young man beside Lei Kong and Yuan Lin, another temple guardian behind Yuan Feng, frowned and stared at Ling East. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 391： The variable of God, the heaven and the underworld Clang! The sharp sword is unsheathed, and the sharp sword intent bursts out! The furious Yuan Feng made a killing move as soon as he made his move. A terrifying killing aura permeated the whole world, and a dazzling sword light descended from the sky, slashing towards Ling Donglai at a terrifying speed, dragging a long crack in the void. ! The powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple behind Yuan Feng saw such a terrifying move, and they all looked at Ling Donglai and others mockingly, as if they were looking at dead people. In their opinion, this mere immortal sect would definitely not be able to stop the attack of the elders of their temple guardians! And Lei Kong and some powerhouses in Yanglei Immortal City also looked at this scene with a sneer, their faces were full of disdain, as if they were mocking Wang Feng and others for their oversight! But what they didn''t expect was that in the face of Yuan Feng''s blow, many strong people in the Immortal Sect actually looked dull, and the appearance of the wind and the clouds was astonishing. This is a blow from the peak of Xianji, even a powerhouse of the same level should not appear like this! A sneer flashed on Donglai''s face, the God of War catalog was running, and the power in his body surged out. He raised one hand and slammed it out, and the majestic immortal energy gathered in an instant, like a vortex. A huge palm formed in front of Ling Donglai. Boom! The fierce sword energy and the fierce palm print collided together, setting off layers of powerful power fluctuations, shattering Cangxiong, and the layers of power ripples caused everyone present to change their expressions! The sound of the explosion resembling thunder echoed in this world, and while everyone present was protecting themselves, their eyes were also fixed on the center of the explosion. The next moment, a scene that shocked them appeared! As strong as Yuan Feng, with a full-strength blow, it failed to cause a little damage to Ling Donglai? How is this possible? If it wasn''t for Ling Donglai''s indifferent gesture of standing with his hands behind his back, they would never have believed this fact! Yuan Feng''s pupils shrank, and his eyes stared at Ling Donglai. There are peak immortal powerhouses in this immortal sect? When they came to this Southern Wilderness, although they knew that the vanguard army of the Nether Origin Realm was destroyed by the Immortal Sect, they did not know how strong the vanguard army dispatched from the Nether Origin Realm was. Strength. Therefore, they did not take the Immortal Sect that destroyed the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm in their eyes. After all, his One Yuan Temple is too strong, powerful enough to ignore any superpower above this Immortal Profound Realm! Let me ask, when a tiger comes out of its cage, will it care about an ant blocking the road? Obviously not! But now, this ant has quietly turned into a male lion, how can this not shock them? "No wonder you dare to play with my One Yuan Temple like this? But if you think that you can ignore my One Yuan Temple if you think that you have a powerhouse at the peak of Xianji, then you are wrong!" After looking at Ling Donglai for a while, Yuan Feng sneered. Ling Donglai''s cultivation level really shocked him, but so what? How could the horror of his Unity Temple be unimaginable? Although the power dispatched by the One Yuan Temple this time is only the tip of the iceberg of the One Yuan Temple, it is not only his immortal peak! At the same time, in the secret realm where the One Yuan Temple of Middle Earth is located, Yuan Wu, the first ancestor of the Yuan Temple, sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. On the ground where he sat cross-legged, a black and white Taiji picture appeared, which made Yuan Wu look at the whole person. It looks so mysterious. At this moment, a bright light flashed through Yuan Wu''s eyes and pierced through the void. He frowned and murmured softly, "It seems that I underestimated that variable!" "This time, the One Yuan Temple will lose a lot!" In the middle of the earth, he can clearly sense what happened in the Southern Wilderness. This kind of ability is simply appalling! "This variable can make the old man invisible!" Yuan Wu moved his fingers quickly, then squinted his eyes, and murmured quite meaningfully. "It seems that the robbery of my One Yuan Temple is not in the Nether Source Realm, but in this so-called variable!" "Whether it''s a variable variable, why isn''t my Unity Temple a variable?" An inscrutable smile appeared on Yuan Wu''s wrinkled face. After he finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes again. However, the black and white Tai Chi picture below him seemed to come alive at this moment. , the black and white pattern is flowing smartly, and there is a mysterious aura that makes the world tremble from his body. "God, what''s the matter with calling me?" I don''t know how long ago, on the mountain top full of clouds and mist, there was a grand and ethereal voice, like a fairy voice, which made people involuntarily want to surrender to this voice. "Dao, the variable has appeared!" Ancestor Yuanwu didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t speak either, but there was a voice that sounded like a fairy voice coming out of his body. "The mere variables are worth your awakening?" "This variable, the old man can''t see through!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the ancestor Yuanwu, the Taoist was obviously surprised, and he was interested, and he said: "Even you, who is known to steal from heaven and earth, steal everything, and you can''t see through it. ?" "The old man wanted to steal the secret and get a glimpse of the variable information, but when the old man wanted to act, there was a crisis of death, which made the old man dare not continue even a little movement!" The solemn voice of the ancestor Yuanwu was in The sound on the top of the mountain made the Dao, who did not know where it was, tremble. "This variable is really not easy to make you have such a death crisis! Could it be the variable of the legendary god?" In the Temple of One Yuan, no one could hear the sound that clearly shook the whole world. "Except for the variable of the gods in the legend, the other variables, even if the old man can''t steal his secret, will not give the old man this feeling!" Yuanwu ancestor said in agreement. The so-called variable, also known as the ''three no''. No past, no future, no destiny! But it does not mean that there is really no past, future, and destiny, but that what can be called variable, the past cannot be probed, the future cannot be probed, and the destiny cannot be probed! As for the variables of God, the past is changing, the future is also changing, and the destiny is also changing! In short, it is the variable of the gods. They are all heavenly figures. Their past, future, and destiny are changing every moment. Stop it! "Interesting, since ancient times, I have hunted countless variables, but I have never encountered the variable of God. This prey may allow me to have fun!" Dao''s voice full of interest echoed on the top of the mountain. "Don''t be careless, although I have hunted down countless variables and grabbed the fate of those variables, but the variables of the gods cannot be speculated, and their abilities and luck are unknown. " Ancestor Yuanwu said solemnly. "The old man is not so stupid, let''s throw the chess piece of the Temple of One Yuan and test it out. Let''s see the ability of the variable of the gods. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles!" If anyone in Middle Earth heard his voice, they would be horrified. The first force in Middle Earth was just a chess piece? "Forget it, this chess piece has been raised for so long, the old man is really a little reluctant!" Yuan Wu Patriarch sighed lightly. "Come on, you old guy will have feelings? If you can get the ability and luck of the variable of God, even sacrificing all the pieces is worth it!" Dao''s voice sounded again. "It''s just that the variable of God has never appeared in Taikoo so far, will it be tricky?" The ancestor Yuanwu frowned slightly, and said quite doubtfully. "You said, could it be... that one?" "impossible!" Hearing the voice of Dao, the ancestor Yuanwu seemed to have been stepped on by something, and said sharply. "When he noticed that I was waiting, we paid a huge price to lead the Tiandao Ming clan to invade and kill him. How could it be him?" Yuan Wu Patriarch said with certainty. "But don''t forget, I used to think that he was destroyed, but the fact is that he has been reincarnated for the ninth life, not necessarily the tenth life!" "Ten is taboo! If it''s so easy to reincarnate in ten lives, why do we need to hunt down variables to enhance our luck and prevent Heaven from depriving us of our lifespan?" The ancestor Yuanwu said disdainfully heard Yuanwu Dao was also relieved by the words of the ancestor. "However, that one is too terrifying. At the beginning, I waited for a full eighteen fellows, and he killed only seven of them. Just in case, I still want to strangle this god''s variable in the cradle!" Ancestor Yuanwu frowned and said again. "I''m under the control of Heaven, and I can''t do it myself, otherwise how can I survive?" Dao''s slightly apprehensive voice sounded from the top of the mountain. "You can only let those chess pieces shoot!" Yuan Wu Patriarch sighed and murmured softly. "Heaven, Sacred Realm, Emperor Realm, and even God Realm all have pawns like me. The pawns that have been cultivated by me for many years have already surpassed the superpowers in each realm. No matter how strange the variables of the gods are, they will surely die! Dao''s sneer sounded, his tone was full of pride and indifference. "Just in case, let Gan stay in the Tiandao Ming clan first! Although he is seeking skin with the tiger, he is a good helper!" Yuanwu ancestor pondered for a while and said. "It''s okay, but it''s hard to do that old guy. It''s not good to stay in the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan!" "With the cultivation base of Qian, it should be able to last for a while, and all the efforts are worth it!" "If I can devour the variable of the gods, I will be able to go to the next level, and even get rid of the control of the heavens, then it may not be a problem to swallow the heavens and the underworld!" Hearing Dao''s words, the ancestor Yuanwu said in a condensed voice, and in those pair of open eyes, there was a frightening gleam! "I''ll inform you over there, you keep an eye on the variable of God, if its ability is too strong, don''t expose it and retreat directly. Above the Holy Realm is the gathering place for my chess pieces, and then it will be the real moment to destroy him!" ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 392： Immortals are invincible In the void outside the Immortal Sect. "Let''s do it together!" Yuan Feng glanced at the two temple guardian elders beside him, his eyes flashed fiercely, and said with a grin, what about the peak of Xianji? There are three of them, and he doesn''t believe that the peak Xianji peak powerhouse of the Immortal Sect can stop it! Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, the two of Yuan Lin nodded, their bodies flashed, and they appeared beside Yuan Feng, with a powerful aura bursting out, like a stormy sea, towards Ling Donglai''s suppression. "Three fellow Daoists, if you don''t mind, the old man is also willing to help!" Just when Yuan Feng and the others were about to make a move, Lei Kong, who was not far away, rolled his eyes and said quickly! Joke, how could he fail to grasp such an excellent opportunity to have a relationship with the Temple of One Yuan? The One Yuan Temple is an extremely mysterious existence in the entire Immortal Profound Realm. It is extremely powerful. Now that he has seen the strength of the tip of the iceberg of the One Yuan Temple, Lei Kong has been shaken. If he can get the support of the One Yuan Temple, his Yanglei Xiancheng may be able to Press the Yinfeng Xiancheng down. What''s more, he led Yanglei Immortal City to come here to seek revenge from the Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for the elders of the Temple of One Yuan Temple, he would not have known that the Immortal Sect had a peak of Immortal Sect! It is conceivable that if they hadn''t happened to meet the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, they who didn''t know the strength of the Immortal Sect would come to the door rashly, fearing that they would suffer heavy losses! "Oh? Well, let''s go together then!" Hearing Lei Kong''s words, Yuan Feng glanced at Lei Kong with a faint smile, his vicissitudes of life seemed to see through Lei Kong''s careful thoughts, causing Lei Kong to tremble. Yuan Feng doesn''t mind Lei Kong''s favor. Yanglei Xiancheng''s strength is not weak. Although it is not comparable to his One Yuan Temple, it is also the strongest force under his One Yuan Temple. One more friend is better than one more enemy! From the beginning, Lei Kong''s attitude was good, which made him very satisfied! Yuan Feng''s words made Lei Kong happy, and he appeared beside Yuan Feng and the others in a flash. He glanced at Wang Feng and the others coldly, focusing on Ling Donglai! As for Yuan Feng, he looked at Ling Donglai jokingly. There were four immortal peak powerhouses. He wanted to see, how could this immortal sect stop their attack? A small sect, dare to play and bully him? I just don''t know how to live or die! "kill!" Thinking of being slapped, Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he waved his hand, and shouted coldly! boom! When Yuan Feng''s voice fell, the four Yuan Feng broke out together, and the powerful power of the peak of Xianji swept away like a storm, shaking all directions. That terrifying power made this piece of heaven and earth like a swamp, and it was difficult to move! The powerful pressure made everyone present almost breathless, looking at the four Yuanfeng people as if they were gods! This is the strength of the Xianji peak powerhouse! In this Immortal and Profound Realm, the peak of Xianji is like a god, even if it is just momentum, it is not something ordinary people can resist. To the battle of Xianji peak powerhouse! At the same time as the shock, the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Yanglei Xiancheng also looked at Wang Feng and the others with pity. This must be a person who wants to court death to be the enemy of these two terrorist forces at the same time. ? However, after the Yuanfeng four broke out, the terrifying power did not affect Wang Feng and others at all, and even they were still in a calm attitude, as if they were not facing the four peak Xianji peak powerhouses. , but like four ants! This strange gesture not only made Yuan Feng and the four frown, but also caused some shrewd two powerhouses to shrink their pupils, and a touch of unease appeared in their hearts. "Kill it!" Wang Feng glanced at the four of Yuanfeng indifferently, waved his hands, and said without the slightest emotion, he didn''t even have the desire to do it himself! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ling Donglai, Yan Fei and others took a step together, nearly ten elders of the Immortal Sect appeared in front of Wang Feng, and terrifying power erupted from them! The terrifying aura of the peak of Xianji swept across the four directions, smashing the power of the four Yuanfeng people into pieces. The heavy power made the four Yuanfeng people and the powerhouses of the two major forces feel as if there was a building of hundreds of millions of feet. The mountains were pressing down on them, making them almost suffocated! Compared with the terrifying pressure on their bodies, the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect made them even more frightened! "How... how is it possible?" The four of Yuan Feng''s eyes widened, staring at Ling Donglai and the others, their faces were full of disbelief, especially Lei Kong, whose face was even more remorseful! This is the pinnacle of immortal extremes. In the Southern Wilderness, it is a miracle that one can appear. Now that there are so many peaks of immortal extremes, how can they not be afraid? Yuan Feng and others originally wanted to bully the less with more, but it turned out that they bullied the less with more, but there are more immortal sects and less of them! This kind of mutation made Yuan Feng and others unacceptable for a while. Even the superpowers in Middle-earth did not necessarily have so many Xianji peak powerhouses! This is so similar to the Arabian Nights, how can it be unreal! The two powerful powerhouses who looked at the people of the Immortal Sect with pity, their eyes almost bulged out, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking. How could this small sect in the Southern Wilderness have such strength? boom! When Yuan Feng and others were stunned, Ling Donglai and others were not stunned, Qi Qi burst out with powerful power fluctuations, the whole person changed shape, and instantly appeared in front of Yuan Feng and the others, and they all slammed a palm! The surrounding immortal power was emptied by Ling Donglai and others in an instant, and the palm prints filled with terrifying fluctuations suddenly appeared, with the terrifying power of destroying everything, and bombarded the four of Yuanfeng. "kill!" The unparalleled domineering power struck, causing the four of Yuan Feng to tremble together, as if to cheer themselves up. At this moment, the four Yuan Feng went crazy, and exploded their own power desperately! It''s impossible not to be crazy. In the face of the same level of powerhouses with twice their number, it is not crazy to explode at this time, is it really possible to wait for death? Boom! One after another powerful and fierce moves burst out from the hands of Yuanfeng and the others. The swords and swords struck with lightning, fiercely rushing, and terrifying power fluctuations swept the four directions. And go! The scene that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth made the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple and Yanglei Immortal City dumbfounded, and even many disciples of the Immortal Sect were shocked. The difference is that the powerhouses of the two major forces are fearful, while the disciples of the Immortal Sect are excited and proud! This is their sect! This is their elder and mentor, invincible! boom! The sword edge and the domineering palm print collided together, setting off bursts of impact, like a wave of power impact, sweeping the Quartet, even if the two powerhouses who have retreated to the extreme, are still being swept away by this terrifying force. , all of them spit blood, their faces turned pale, and they looked at the center of the battlefield in horror! The Wuwang Mountain Range, which was originally repaired by the Immortal Sect, collapsed again, the earth was directly lifted up, the mountains collapsed, and the smoke and dust filled the entire Wuwang Mountain Range. The cultivators in the Southern Wilderness all had expressions of fear on their faces, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of the Wuwang Mountain Range! "What happened? How could it cause such a terrifying shock?" "That''s the direction of the Immortal Sect! Is it possible that some strong man has shot against the Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect destroyed the army of the Netherworld Source Realm and saved us from persecution. Who would dare to attack the Immortal Sect in this Southern Wilderness?" "Maybe someone from Middle-earth!" The cultivators in the entire Nanhuang were discussing frantically, and their words were full of worry and shock. After the Immortal Sect destroyed the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm and saved the entire Southern Wilderness, the Immortal Sect was already the true overlord of the Southern Wilderness. Even the cultivators who did not want to see the Immortal Sect before would not dare to speak ill of the Immortal Sect, and some even admire the Immortal Sect. ! If it weren''t for the Immortal Sect, the entire Southern Wilderness would have been reduced to hell, and anyone who saw the cruelty of the Netherworld Origin Realm would shudder! But now, Shenxianzong has encountered a powerful enemy, how can they not worry about it? If it weren''t for the terrifying battle that made them dare not even think of investigating, they would all want to help the Immortal Sect! I don''t know how long it has passed The terrifying power shock slowly dissipated, revealing the figure of Ling Donglai and others! As a party with twice the number of people, Ling Donglai and others naturally did not suffer any injuries. Even if the blow just now was just their random blow, it would not be difficult to break the crazy attack of Yuan Feng and others! As for the four Yuan Feng, they were extremely miserable! The robes all over the body are broken, and the whole person is like a **** person. There are several palm prints on the body, and the body is constantly shaking, as if it will fall from the void at any time. Everyone can see their weak state! The domineering power of Ling Donglai and others is raging in the Yuanfeng four people. If their cultivation base has not reached the pinnacle of immortal extremes, they would have been destroyed by this domineering force! "escape!" Yuan Feng and the others looked at Ling Donglai and the others in horror, turned around without hesitation, and fled, no matter how arrogant or dignified, they were all left behind! At this moment, the only thought of Yuan Feng and others is to escape back to the Temple of One Yuan, and use the terrifying power of the Temple of One Yuan to come back and take revenge against the Immortal Sect. "Come if you want, and leave if you want? Can''t you be my Shenxianzong?" Ling Donglai glanced at the four running Yuanfeng, sneered and shouted, his body flashed, and he went straight to Yuanfeng! Yan Fei and the others did not fall either, they chased the three of Yuan Lin respectively, and in the blink of an eye, they caught up with the four of Yuan Feng, blocking them in the void, staring at Yuan Feng and the others coldly! The powerhouses of the two major forces fled when they saw Yuan Feng and the four flee, but they were suppressed on the spot by the two remaining elders of the Immortal Sect. Only the power of the Xianji Peak could suppress them so that they could not move, even if they There are so many people, how can they stop the massacre of the two elders of the Immortal Sect? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 393： Xuandu 6 Lord, Tiandu City Lord "Ding, congratulations to the host, the elder of Shenxianzong killed the two major forces of the Yuan Temple and Yanglei Xiancheng to invade the enemy, and received a reward of 3 billion sect value, five times the ultimate random summon opportunity of fairyland!" The system prompt sounded, and Wang Feng''s face was calm. He just got the sect value of more than 100 billion. Will he care about this little money? Today, he is already very rich, with a total of more than 130 billion sects, and this is the first time Wang Feng has experienced the taste of rich money since he came to this world! "System, check it out, what level have the disciples of the Immortal Sect reached now?" In the Immortal Sect Master''s hall, Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered. The elders are all at the peak of immortal extremes, but the disciples are weak, how can this be done? Now that he has achieved freedom of wealth, he has to mention the cultivation base of his disciples no matter what! "Ding, the two brothers, Gu Chou, Gu Geng Chou, have reached the early stage of Immortal Monarch. The cultivation of Zong Ji and other elite disciples has reached the peak of Immortal Elephant. The rest of the disciples are basically above Immortal Infants!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng smile bitterly. Sure enough, the other elite disciples were still inferior to the two brothers Gu Chou. Some time ago, he locked the two brothers Gu Chou in a small black house, so that they could only cultivate with all their strength. When the brothers of the Gu family with the strongest physique practiced with all their strength, the speed of their cultivation would skyrocket, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary people! Although Zong Ji and others are also very talented, they are still far from the two brothers Gu Chou. "System, call out the god-level physique suitable for Zong Ji and others!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said. Although the god-level physique is not comparable to the strongest physique, it is only slightly worse. Today, he cannot make all the disciples of the Immortal Sect have god-level physique, so he can only focus on training. The price of each god-level physique in the system mall is more than 10 billion. Such a terrifying price is somewhat prohibitive for Wang Feng''s current wealth! He thought he had achieved financial freedom, but the system hit him immediately. "Ding, the god-level physique Shendao knife body is suitable for Zong Ji, the ice **** sword body is suitable for Bai Hong, and the Youhuang **** body is suitable for Ji Youran!" Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng said: "System, exchange directly, and integrate these physiques into Zong Ji and others!" Only 30 billion sect value, he can still afford it! "Ding, congratulations to the host who successfully spent 30 billion sects to obtain three god-level physiques, and has integrated god-level physiques into Zong Ji and others!" When this cold voice sounded, Zong Ji and others, who were cultivating in their respective rooms, suddenly noticed an inexplicable mysterious power emerging from their bodies. They didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly comprehended the memories that appeared in their minds, their exercises, It is even more autonomous, so that their cultivation bases have climbed at this moment. When Wang Feng was promoted to Zong Ji and other disciples, the barrier of the Southern Wilderness was suddenly torn apart, and three figures appeared out of thin air. He was graceful and imposing, and those eyes that were as deep as the vast starry sky flashed with a frightening cold light from time to time. The other two are men in black robes wearing masks, and their breath is not visible, making it impossible to see through their cultivation! The young man glanced at the direction of the immortal sect, the corner of his mouth twitched, and walked towards the immortal sect without hesitation. Every step fell on the surrounding light and shadows, and in just a moment, he crossed most of the southern wilderness and appeared at the mountain gate of the immortal sect. forward. "Son, this Immortal Sect is not easy!" A hoarse and cold voice came from a black-robed mouth, and a faint light flashed in the eyes exposed on the mask. "If it''s simple, it''s not worth my son to come to the door in person!" The young man chuckled, looking at the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect in front of him, and said quite meaningfully. "Xuanyuan came to visit without life, please come and see Sect Master Wang!" Wang Feng, who was adjusting his breath in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and fell on You Wuming in front of the mountain gate. Although his face was puzzled, he still said: "Please!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the guardian formation of the Immortal Sect opened automatically, and the mountain gate also opened independently. Seeing this, You Wuming did not hesitate, and immediately led the two men in black robes towards the Sect Master Hall. When You Wuming and others appeared behind the main hall, they saw Wang Feng who was headed by him and Ling Donglai and others on the side. A ray of light flashed in You Wuming''s eyes, and he bowed to Wang Feng and said politely, "I take the liberty to visit. , I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me!" "It''s okay, what''s the matter with your coming to my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng waved his hand, glanced at Wuming and the others indifferently, and asked. "Sect Master, the cultivation of those two black-robed men has reached the peak of the sky!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the gluttonous voice of the guardian beast in the dark world resounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to raise his eyebrows and take a serious look at You Wuming and the others! The peak of the sky! Maybe this level of powerhouse is nothing to today''s Immortal Sect, but in many source realms, it is the existence of one person and one realm. At this level, two people suddenly appeared? Or follow this young man? For a time, Wang Feng was a little curious about the origins of these three people, but he did not use the system to investigate for the first time, first look at the purpose of these people. "Before we talk about it, Sect Master Wang would like to hear the origin of my waiting?" You Wuming smiled and murmured softly. "I''m very happy!" Wang Feng nodded. "Xuanyuan, one of the six masters of Xuandu, in terms of strength, it is almost equivalent to the Temple of One Yuan!" Wang Feng frowned, the six masters of Xuandu? He has never even heard of this power, and the power that can dispatch two peaks of Tianmai at will, is only the same strength as the Temple of One Yuan? If it weren''t for the appearance of this person, Wang Feng would never have imagined that the Temple of One Yuan would have such a terrifying strength! "Sect Master Wang should know that Xianxuanyu was formed after Xianlanyuan Realm was broken, right?" Seeing the doubts on Wang Feng''s face, You Wuming smiled and continued! Wang Feng nodded, but did not speak, waiting for Wuming''s explanation. "Actually, before the Xianlanyuan Realm was broken, the Xianlanyuan Realm was the first of many source realms. Because the strength of the Xianlanyuan Realm was too powerful, some forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm were afraid. Only then did the Nether Origin Realm have the opportunity to collude with some forces in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm to smash the Xian Lan Origin Realm!" "Xuandu is a central city before the Xianlanyuan Realm was broken. After the Xianlanyuan Realm was broken, the six forces of Xuandu joined forces to create a secret realm, relying on the Middle Earth, and only recently recovered!" Worrying about lifeless words made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. This so-called Xuandu was actually the city before the Xianlanyuan Realm was broken? No wonder the six masters of the Xuandu have such powerful forces. "The six masters of Xuandu, Xuanji, Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan, Xuankuang, Xuanyou, and Xuangui, every strength can compete with the Temple of One Yuan!" contend? Interesting, it seems that he still underestimated the strength of the One Yuan Temple! Wang Feng smiled playfully, glanced at worrying life, and there was an inexplicable color in his eyes. "Speak up if you have something to say!" After learning about it, Wang Feng said directly, he was not interested in playing dumb riddles with Wuming anymore. The appearance of the Six Masters of Xuandu was enough to see that the water in this Immortal and Profound Realm was deeper than he imagined. "The tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu is about to be born. I, Xuanyuan, want to find a force to cooperate with, and the Immortal Sect is the force chosen by my Xuanyuan!" Seeing Wang Feng''s slightly impatient gesture, You Wuming''s eyes were deep. There was a flash of coldness, but only for a moment, he opened the mouth with a smile. "Tomb of Tiandu City Lord?" "Tiandu, the strongest force in Xianlanyuan Realm at that time, rather than saying that some forces in Yuanhua Tianjie were afraid of the power of Xianlanyuan Realm, it is better to say that they were afraid of the strength of Tiandu City Lord!" "No one knows how strong the former Tiandu City Lord was, but some forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, in order to destroy and kill the Tiandu City Lord, dispatched six great powers of the Heavenly Lord Realm. I think Sect Master Wang should know what this means. ?" You Wuming continued. Um? Wang Feng was shocked and his face moved. He did not expect this so-called Tiandu City Lord to be so powerful. Originally, Wang Feng was not interested in the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord. The Monkey King he just invited, but killed several Heavenly Venerate powerhouses. To be honest, now Wang Feng is a little bit disdainful of the petty troubles in the Immortal Profound Realm. Even before the Xianlanyuan Realm is broken, it is just a source realm. To be able to give birth to such a strong person, the city lord of this day must have a secret! If the forces of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm can use six Gods to besiege him, the cultivation of the Heavenly Capital City Lord is at least the peak of Gods. The tomb left by the strong at this level is worth Wang Feng''s attention. Although he has a system, in a short period of time, it is almost impossible to raise to a level sufficient to summon the power of God. "It is said that the Lord of Tiandu is in control of a treasure that makes the great powers of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm jealous, and it is because of this treasure that the Lord of Tiandu is so powerful. Although the Lord of Tiandu died at that time, he It was not obtained by the forces of Yuanhua Tianjie, but was placed in his tomb by him!" Hearing You Wuming''s words, Wang Feng looked at You Wuming with deep meaning. He was a little curious. Is this person so confident to tell him everything? "Why did you choose the Immortal Sect?" "The strength is strong, dare to oppose the Temple of One Yuan, is this reason enough?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, You Wuming smiled and said. "enough!" Wang Feng chuckled lightly. "My Xuanyuan, as long as that one treasure, the other treasures of the Tiandu City Lord will belong to the Immortal Sect!" "Explore the matter of the city lord of Tiandu and leave it to me Xuanyuan. The Immortal Sect only needs to do one thing: resist the five major forces of Xuandu and the Temple of One Yuan. Of course, my Xuanyuan will send strong men to help the Immortal Sect!" When he heard Wuming''s words, Wang Feng was stunned. He looked at Wuming as if he was mentally retarded. Is he overconfident? When his Immortal Sect is a cannon fodder thug? At first seeing Wuming being so polite, Wang Feng thought that those superpowers were not so unbearable, but now he knew he was wrong. This Wuming seemed polite, but he was still arrogant and arrogant. Zong in the eyes! In the world, there is really no love for no reason, and no pie for no reason! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 394： Tianyin Fairy The prey can become the hunter; the hunter can also become the prey! This Xuanyuan regarded his Immortal Sect as a prey, but did he know that the Immortal Sect was hiding the power to become a hunter? After thinking about it, Wang Feng smiled and nodded: "Yes! But I want Xuanyuan to help me conquer Xianxuanyu and destroy the Temple of One Yuan!" Um? "Sect Master Wang, you have too much appetite, you can''t eat it easily!" You Wuming narrowed his eyes, looked at Wang Feng coldly, and said in a bad tone. "The six masters of your Xuandu are detached from the Middle Earth, and you are no longer in the Immortal Profound Realm in the strict sense. With your strength, is it possible that you can still see the Immortal Profound Realm?" Wang Feng ignored the worrying attitude, but said with a smile. "My Xuandu naturally dislikes the Immortal Profound Realm, but the One Yuan Temple is not so easy to destroy!" You Wuming said coldly. "Indeed, the One Yuan Temple is powerful, but you don''t need to do it yourself!" Wang Feng was still laughing coldly. "What do you mean?" You Wuming frowned and asked, even the two men in black robes beside him looked at Wang Feng, as if they wanted to see through Wang Feng. "You should know that the Nether Origin Realm invaded the Immortal Profound Realm, right? Originally, this seat was still strange. How could the good Nether Origin Realm invade the Immortal Profound Realm? It seems to be here for the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu!" Wang Feng frowned. Pick, speak out. You Wuming''s face froze, and he didn''t speak, staring at Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s explanation. "In addition to you Xuanyuan, the five masters of Xuandu should also want the tomb of the city master that day, right? Your six masters of Xuandu are powerful, and all of them are comparable to the Temple of One Yuan, why not join forces to destroy the Temple of One Yuan?" "Not only can you reduce one competitor, but you can also concentrate on coping with the Nether Origin Realm to **** the Tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, You Wuming''s expression was shocked, and he turned to contemplation. He was contemplating the feasibility of Wang Feng''s plan. After pondering for a while, You Wuming shook his head and said solemnly: "The Six Masters of Xuandu are not monolithic, just like my Xuanyuan contacting your Immortal Sect, maybe some of the other five Masters will join forces with the One Yuan Temple!" "Since that''s the case, if my Immortal Sect of the One Yuan Temple is to be destroyed, you Xuanyuan can hold back the other five masters of Xuandu, and at the same time borrow some top experts from my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng seemed to have expected it long ago and continued. He didn''t think that Xuanyuan would help him destroy the Temple of One Yuan at all, and borrowing a few top experts was his real purpose! From Wuming¡¯s ability to bring out the two peaks of Tianmai at will, it can be seen that none of the Six Lords of the Heavenly Capital is simple, and their strength is bound to be unfathomable. weak. Although his immortal sect has Li Bai, the peak of Tianji, there is also a taotie in the dark world and the second guardian Shi Gandang, a peak master of Tiandan, but whether it is a taotie in the dark world or Shi Gandang, there are no small restrictions. Wang Feng is really not sure about destroying the Temple of One Yuan. It is true that he still has the function of borrowing from the ancestors, but to destroy a one-yuan temple in the district, it is a bit overkill to use the ancestors. Every time the ancestors borrow functions, the minimum cost is 5 billion luck! Since this worrying life doesn''t look down on his immortal sect, and he still sends it to his door, if he doesn''t make use of it, isn''t it a waste of his good intentions? "Even if I, Xuanyuan, borrow a few top masters from your Immortal Sect, I will not be able to destroy the One Yuan Temple! If you want to hold back the other five major forces in Xuandu, my Xuanyuan''s peak combat power will not be able to move, just rely on a few top masters with your Immortal Sect. You can''t destroy the One Yuan Temple!" You Wuming pondered for a while, then shook his head and said solemnly. To be honest, Wang Feng''s plan made You Wuming very excited. Just borrowing a few top experts, he could destroy the Temple of One Yuan and reduce one competitor. For him Xuanyuan, it was a huge profit. But he doesn''t believe in the strength of the Immortal Sect, or rather, he doesn''t think that the One Yuan Temple can be destroyed by the strength of the top experts lent by Xuanyuan and the Immortal Sect alone! "What level are your top masters? What level are your top masters?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly as he asked. Only this time, Wuming, who seemed to have nothing to say, was silent. "If I don''t know your level of strength, how can I plan to destroy the Temple of One Yuan?" Wang Feng continued. "The peak of Tianji is the peak master, basically the level of the master of power, and the top master is the peak of Tianmai and Tianmai!" After thinking about it, You Wuming still spoke. One is to frighten the Immortal Sect, so that they dare not make small moves; two, I also want to see if Wang Feng dares to plan to destroy the Temple of One Yuan after learning of their power? Hearing You Wuming''s words, Wang Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These major forces are indeed powerful, but now the strength of his Immortal Sect is not much different. Even if these forces still have hidden power, but Dingtian is at the level of Tiandan, with the second guardian Shi Gandang, he is not afraid! However, Wang Feng thought that the strength of the Six Masters of Xuandu should be stronger. It seemed that Wuming told him everything, but he could sense that what Wuming said was half-truth. Although the Temple of One Yuan is powerful, it is a force that only rose after the destruction of the Xianlanyuan Realm. But the One Yuan Temple has developed to a level comparable to the Six Masters of Xuandu, which is also enough to prove the terribleness of the One Yuan Temple! "My Immortal Sect has an ancestor who is at the peak of Tianji!" Wang Feng thought about it and said. This sentence made You Wuming and the two men in black robes behind him shrink their pupils and their faces moved. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng to speak, they would not have known that the Immortal Sect was hiding a great power of the peak of Tianji. After the shock, Wuming''s mind also became active. A Tianji peak power, plus several top masters borrowed by his Xuanyuan, may not be able to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, but it will definitely damage the vitality of the Temple of One Yuan, no matter what. How to say, he Xuanyuan made all the money! He didn''t think Wang Feng would lie to him, but took it for granted. Without such power, Shenxianzong would be foolish to fight against the Temple of One Yuan? Before coming to the Immortal Sect, they were guessing that the Immortal Sect might have a powerhouse that surpassed the Taixuan Immortal Realm, otherwise they would not have thought of using the Immortal Sect as cannon fodder, but they did not expect that the hidden powerhouse of the Immortal Sect was actually the peak of Tianji. Mighty! Seeing You Wuming''s tempting expression, Wang Feng showed a playful smile on his face. As long as he subdues Xianxuanyu and raises the system to the eleventh level, everything in the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu belongs to him. The Lord could not stop him. This is his real goal! Use the power of Xuanyuan to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, take over the Immortal Profound Realm, upgrade the system level, and rob the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu! After thinking for a while, You Wuming gritted his teeth and said: "I will go back and report this matter, try to gather one Tianji peak and five Tianmai peaks to help you, remember, it is best to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, not to destroy it. , and beat him to a great extent!" "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. "Farewell!" You Wuming cupped his hands and left with the two men in black robes! Wang Feng did not stop him, and looked at the backs of You Wuming and the others with a playful look, an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. Ling Donglai and the others at the bottom watched the whole process, and couldn''t help but mourned for You Wuming and the others. The poor boy thought he had taken advantage of him, and was played around by the suzerain without knowing it! "Young Master, do you really want to destroy the Temple of One Yuan with the Immortal Sect?" After leaving the Immortal Sect, a man in black robe looked at You Wuming and asked. "Oh, this Immortal Sect is really naive, and actually wants to conquer the Immortal Profound Realm and become the overlord of this Immortal Profound Realm?" "Borrow, why not borrow it? Since he wants to use my Xuanyuan, then he will fulfill him. There are three ancestors at the peak of Tianji in the One Yuan Temple, and they can''t be destroyed, but let the Shenxian Sect fight with the One Yuan Temple, right. My Xuanyuan is also good!" "Whether it hurts the vitality of the One Yuan Temple, or hurts the Tianji peak power of the Immortal Sect, it will help me, Xuanyuan, to **** the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu!" You Wuming laughed, his face full of playfulness, and whispered softly. It''s just that he didn''t know that there was an even more terrifying power hidden in the Temple of One Yuan, the ancestor of Yuanwu! In other words, no one knows the existence of the ancestor of Yuanwu except for the high-level executives above the peak of Xianji in the One Yuan Temple! The two men in black robes looked at each other, and a dim light flashed in their eyes. As the son said, it is not that they can''t lend it to the Immortal Sect. "Xuanji''s side still has to talk, so as not to destroy the cooperative relationship between the two sides!" You Wuming whispered softly, and then left with the two men in black robes! If Wang Feng heard this, UU read www. I am afraid that uukanshu.com will give You Wuming a round of applause. Having a real partner, and using his Immortal Sect as cannon fodder, the young man had a great time! ... At the same time, in the Yinfengxian City of Middle Earth, in a quiet and elegant attic, a woman with a stunning face dressed in a white gauze dress was sitting in front of a table with a jade qin. The strings are played quickly, and the wonderful and agile sound of the piano flows out from the fingers, like a thread flowing through the heart, soft and quiet, soft and comfortable. This scene, like a beautiful picture scroll, makes people feel comfortable. If anyone sees this scene, they will be intoxicated and shocked. Few people in the world can hear the song of Fairy Tianyin! A beautiful woman dressed in an elegant robe with a noble temperament all over her body suddenly appeared in the attic, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, the woman stood up, a sweet smile appeared on Bai Nen''s face, and she whispered, "I have seen you before. Mother!" "As expected of my daughter, Tianling Qinyin has cultivated to the eighth floor!" Lu Qin, the Lord of Yinfeng City, looked at his daughter Lu Ran dotingly and said softly. "Thanks to my mother for teaching me well!" Lu Ran smiled and said softly. "Mother wants you to take someone to a place, Ran''er willing?" Lu Qin touched Lu Ran''s hair and said gently. "Where is it?" Hearing this, a hint of curiosity flashed in Lu Ranmei''s eyes. She has never been out of Yinfeng Xiancheng since she was a child. In the past, her mother never let her out, but this time she took the initiative to let her out? "The Immortal Sect!" Lu Qin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, looking in the direction of Nanhuang, and muttered softly. "Um?" Lu Ran frowned, she could hear a hint of fear in her mother''s tone? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 395： Nether Master Since Lu Ran was born, she has never felt fear in her mother''s eyes. Even in Yanglei Immortal City, her mother can handle it domineeringly, but now, she can see a trace of fear in her mother''s eyes? Is this immortal sect so scary? Moreover, since she was born, she has never stepped out of Yinfeng Xiancheng. Even the last time a young city owner of Yanglei Xiancheng came to propose a marriage, she was reprimanded by her mother. Her mother took the initiative to let her go to a sect. For the first time in my life. "Mother, is that the Immortal Sect who killed the Young City Lord of Yanglei Immortal City before?" Lu Ran''s eyes flashed and she asked softly. Although Yanglei Xiancheng blocked the news, as a force of the same level, it was very easy for Yinfeng Xiancheng to find out some news. At that time, it was also the first time that the Immortal Sect appeared in Yinfeng Xiancheng and appeared in her ears! But at that time, neither Yinfeng Xiancheng nor her Lu Ran took this matter seriously, not even the boldness and compassion of Shenxianzong. In this era of the hidden world of the One Yuan Temple, above Middle Earth, the two strongest forces are Yanglei Xiancheng and Yinfeng Xiancheng! No force has ever dared to provoke Yanglei Xiancheng like this, even if it just killed a candidate young city lord, it would be a great shame for Yanglei Xiancheng! At that time, everyone in Middle-earth was guessing how long it would take Yanglei Xiancheng to destroy the immortal sect who dared to kill the young city master of Yanglei Xiancheng, and even some good cultivators, who opened a bet for this matter. ! Lu Qin nodded, there was a hint of sadness in her beautiful eyes, and she said condensedly: "Not only that, just yesterday, the Immortal Sect also destroyed the powerhouses sent by the One Yuan Temple to the Southern Wilderness and the team sent by Yanglei Xiancheng to revenge! " "A total of four immortal peak powerhouses and thousands of immortal transformation realm and above powerhouses!" When Lu Qin''s voice fell, Lu Ran''s beautiful eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of stunned expressions. If it wasn''t for this news brought by her mother, she wouldn''t believe it! "This...how is this possible?" Lu Ran opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed! At this moment, Lu Ran has turbulent waves in his heart. Since she was born, this is the first time that she has lost her temper. It can be seen how shocking the Shenxianzong''s team that destroyed the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Yanglei Xiancheng! The status of the One Yuan Temple in the entire Middle Earth and even the Immortal Profound Realm is extremely detached. Even if it has not been born for a long time, the One Yuan Temple is still the well-deserved number one force in the entire Immortal Profound Realm! Such a force would actually send a strong man to destroy the Immortal Sect? The point is, it has not been destroyed, but was killed by the Immortal Sect? This is shocking to think about. If it spreads out, the entire Middle-earth will be shaken! Not to mention, there is also a team of powerhouses sent by Yanglei Xiancheng to take revenge. Except for her Yinfeng Xiancheng, the two strongest forces in the entire Middle Earth have shot together and failed to destroy the Immortal Sect? This is just like the Arabian Nights, how dreamy! "The Netherworld Realm invaded, and the Eastern State of the Western Region was directly destroyed by the Netherworld Realm. Originally, Nanhuang couldn''t escape the fate of being destroyed. Qin glanced at her shocked daughter and continued. She didn''t blame her daughter for being so rude. When she heard the news, she was equally moved. Hearing Lu Qin''s words, Lu Ran suppressed the shock in his heart, frowned, his face sank, and he said, "Why did the Netherworld origin suddenly invade? Could it be...!" As one of the two strongest forces in Middle-earth besides the Temple of One Yuan, Yinfeng Xiancheng still knows some secrets, but Lu Ran has never been out of Yinfeng Xiancheng. When she is bored, she still has no idea about those ancient secrets. I am very interested and have been researching! After learning the news of the sudden invasion of the Netherworld, she immediately guessed some legends. The Netherworld Origin Realm seems to be domineering, and it is more like a crazy attempt to invade the Xianlan Origin Realm, but if there is not enough interest, will the Netherworld Origin Realm suddenly invade? Don''t be ridiculous, even if it is the broken Xianlan Yuanjie now, its strength is still extremely powerful. After all, Xianlan Yuanjie was once the top source realm under Yuanhua Tianjie! Even if the Nether Source Realm, which has now become the strongest source realm under the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, is much weaker than the Xianlan Source Realm in its heyday. With the strength of the Nether Origin Realm, even if they want to invade the current Immortal Profound Realm, they will have to pay a painful price, and they may not even succeed. ? "The Tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu is about to be born!" Lu Qin nodded and said softly. With Lu Qin''s confirmation, Lu Ran''s eyes shrank, her pretty face was full of dignified colors, she was familiar with ancient secrets, she knew very well what this meant? In this competition, even with the current strength of Yinfeng Xiancheng, it may not be able to protect itself. If you are not careful, the forces of the entire Xianxuan domain will be reshuffled. In the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, her Yinfeng Immortal City is not even qualified to compete. The only ones who are strong enough to compete are the Temple of One Yuan and the legendary Six Lords of Xuandu! In front of these seven terrorist forces, her Yinfeng Immortal City is like an ant, unable to raise any waves at all. "What''s your mother''s plan?" Lu Ran asked, looking at Lu Qin with a worried look on his face. "The Temple of One Yuan seems to be ignorant of world affairs, but in fact it is arrogant and domineering. If I choose to rely on Yinfeng Xiancheng, I am afraid that I will be eaten to the extent that there are no bones left!" Lu Qin''s eyes flashed a cold light, extremely Certainly. In fact, she didn''t say a word, the whole Yinfeng Xiancheng would just be swallowed, and I was afraid that neither of them would be able to escape the palms of some existences in the One Yuan Temple. Whether it''s for the fate of himself or his daughter, Lu Qin doesn''t plan to rely on the Temple of One Yuan! "Mother chooses the Immortal Sect? Are you so optimistic about the Immortal Sect?" It is true that Yinfeng Xiancheng is not as powerful as the One Yuan Temple or the legendary Six Lords of Xuandu, but if Yinfeng Xiancheng takes the initiative to rely on it, Lu Ran believes that even the legendary Six Lords of Xuandu will not refuse. But the mother chose the most unpredictable immortal sect, which made Lu Ran very incomprehensible! The Immortal Sect dared to kill the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple. It was indeed daring, but the power of the One Yuan Temple was too terrifying. Lu Ran still did not believe that the Shen Xianzong could be the opponent of the One Yuan Temple! At this moment, the powerhouse sent by the Divine Immortal Sect to destroy the One Yuan Temple seems to be majestic, but once the One Yuan Temple is serious, this Shenxian Sect may not be able to stop it. "From the fact that the Divine Immortal Sect can destroy the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm, the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Yanglei Xiancheng, we can see the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect. The most important thing is that so far, no one knows this Immortal Sect The details and strength!" "Mother is willing to gamble that this Immortal Sect can become the final winner!" "Besides, it was my mother who felt that neither the One Yuan Temple nor the Six Masters of Xuandu were suitable for me to be attached to the Yinfeng Xiancheng!" A ray of light flashed in Lu Qin''s beautiful eyes, and she whispered softly. "I go!" Lu Ran nodded and said without hesitation. She never questioned her mother. She knew that no one wanted Yinfeng Xiancheng and her better than her mother. "I''ll let Mr. Lin go with you!" Lu Qin gave Lu Ran a doting glance and whispered softly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, who was sitting on the main seat to adjust his breath, suddenly sounded the cold voice of the system in his mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the elder of the Immortal Sect destroyed the mad army of the Netherworld Source Realm, and received a reward of 30 billion sect value, and five chances to randomly summon the fairyland!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. With Li Bai''s shot, it was easy to destroy the mad army. Just after Xuanyuan''s people left yesterday, Wuming and others and Zhang Sanfeng and others have already returned, which means that Dongzhou, the western border, has also fallen into his immortal sect. In hand! However, after the destruction of the Netherworld Source Realm in the Eastern Province and the Western Realm, there are not many practitioners left, and their strength is much worse than that of the Southern Wilderness at the moment. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided not to summon. After the system reaches level 11, there will be another big summon, just to deal with the so-called Six Masters of Xuandu! After Wang Feng''s voice transmission instructed Zhang Sanfeng and the others to teach them the disciples of the Immortal Sect with all their strength, they fell into cultivation. At the same time, on the edge of the starry sky where Xianxuanyu is located, huge flying boats appeared out of thin air, and the terrifying atmosphere filled the starry sky, like a starry sky behemoth, wherever it passed, whether it was stars or other things, All destroyed! In the center of this group of flying boats, there is a huge flying boat like a dragon. This dragon-shaped flying boat is bigger than the surrounding flying boats! The most powerful force in the Netherworld Realm, Marshal You Dao of the Nether God Dynasty stood on the flying boat with both hands, and dozens of figures stood around him, all of them were generals of the Nether God Dynasty. , but their breath, compared to the breath of You Dao, is like the difference between heaven and earth. "Marshal, the death of Ming Di Mingkuang must make Xianxuanyu pay the price!" A figure standing beside Youdao showed a touch of anger on his face, said coldly, his burly body was filled with fierce killing. meaning! Ming Xiao, the general of the Nether God Chaotianfeng, is also the father of Ming Di! When Ming Xiao''s voice fell, the other generals did not speak, but their eyes also showed a cold look. The destruction of the two pioneering armies was definitely a shame for the Nether Dynasty! "Don''t worry, the enemy can''t run away! But this time, the main goal of our waiting is the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu. Your Majesty is bound to get the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu. Don''t lose the big because of the small!" You Dao glanced at Ming Xiao beside him, a solemn look flashed on his face, patted Ming Xiao on the shoulder, and said solemnly! This time, the Netherworld God Dynasty used most of its power, not just for revenge, the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu was their real goal! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 396： Double wealth? In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng looked at the slim Lu Ran below with a meaningful smile on his face. With the appearance of the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord, these great forces couldn''t sit still anymore! "What is the meaning of Miss Lu coming to my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng asked lightly, and he did not become respectful because of Lu Ran''s identity as the young city owner of Yinfeng Xiancheng! With the power of his Immortal Sect now, no one in the entire Immortal Profound Realm is qualified to make him respectful. Even if the city owner of Yinfeng Immortal City came over in person, he would take it lightly! This is the confidence brought by strength! "Sect Master Wang, forgive me, Lu Ran has something to ask for!" Looking at Wang Feng, who was not imposing, handsome, and looked like an independent young man, Lu Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he whispered softly. "Please say!" "My mother, the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, wants to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect to resist the coming chaos. In this alliance, the Immortal Sect is the main one!" "But Lu Ran is not convinced!" Lu Ranmei stared at Wang Feng closely, and said seriously, that sweet voice resounded in the entire hall. "Oh?" Wang Feng''s face moved slightly, and he took a deep look at Lu Ran. He thought that this Yinfeng Xiancheng was like Xuanyuan, and wanted to use his immortal sect as a thug to take the opportunity to seek his own interests. But I didn''t expect that this Yinfeng Xiancheng would form an alliance with his immortal sect, or his immortal sect would be the main one! Wang Feng knows very well that those big forces seem to be approachable, but in fact they are all arrogant and arrogant. If they are not strong enough, let alone alliance with them, they are not even qualified to make them fancy. The city lord of this Yinfeng Xiancheng is quite courageous! "I don''t know why Miss Lu is dissatisfied?" Wang Feng looked at Lu Ran playfully, and was not moved because Yinfeng Xiancheng wanted to form an alliance with his Immortal Sect, and the whole person was still calm. This scene also made Lu Ran recognize Shenxianzong a little. If Wang Feng was too excited to hear the news, it would make Lu Ran look down on him. "Mother is very optimistic about your Immortal Sect, and even thinks that your Immortal Sect can become the final winner in this chaos!" "But although your Shenxianzong''s performance is strong, you want to be the winner in that chaos, but it''s still a little worse." "It''s all alliances, I have no opinion, but the Shenxianzong is the main one, I have an opinion!" Lu Ran didn''t hesitate, looked at Wang Feng with a flat face, and said softly. "What do you have to do with this seat if you have an opinion?" "Has this seat agreed to form an alliance with your Yinfeng Xiancheng?" When Lu Ran''s voice sounded, Wang Feng''s indifferent voice also sounded. The plain but unparalleled domineering tone shocked Lu Ran''s whole body. She shrank her beautiful eyes and stared at Wang Feng, wanting to see whether Wang Feng was retreating to advance, afraid of her, or whether he really had that kind of confidence. When she met Wang Feng''s eyes that were as deep as the stars, the whole person seemed to be dragged into an illusion. She seemed to see a majestic back. The breath of that back made her whole soul. Trembling, involuntarily had a thought of surrender. "However, this seat gives you a chance, tell me, what do you want?" An indifferent voice pulled Lu Ran back from the illusion. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she didn''t dare to look at Wang Feng. "Lu Ran, I want to fight your noble sect Tianjiao!" "If Lu Ran wins, I hope your sect can make an alliance with my Yinfeng Xiancheng, with my Yinfeng Xiancheng as the main force! If your sect wins, your sect is the main leader, as long as the Shenxianzong does not regard the Yinfeng Xiancheng as cannon fodder, my Yinfeng Xiancheng is at the mercy of the Shenxianzong! " Lu Ran''s pretty face flashed a hint of stubbornness, and said condensedly. She did not want to destroy the alliance between Yinfeng Xiancheng and the Immortal Sect, but she was dissatisfied with the fact that the alliance was dominated by the Immortal Sect. Although the Immortal Sect was powerful and courageous, her Yinfeng Xiancheng was a superpower that stood in the Middle Earth for countless years! And the Immortal Sect is just a newly rising force, and no one knows what its underlying strength is. Wang Feng took a deep look at Lu Ran, and there was a slight smile on his face. When the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng wanted to form an alliance with his Immortal Sect, he still had the courage to challenge his Immortal Sect, not bad! But it is destined to be crushed by his Immortal Sect! As the young city lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, this woman is naturally not weak. She has reached the middle stage of Xianwu, and is stronger than Yang Gao, the candidate for the young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng. In the whole of Middle-earth, it is enough to be called the top genius! But what is his Immortal Sect? The sect that has been opened all the way, want to find face in his immortal sect? "Okay, this seat will fulfill you, but this seat has a request!" Wang Feng nodded and said calmly. "Sect Master Wang, please speak!" "If the disciple of the Immortal Sect that you are fighting against defeats you, then you will marry him, how about that?" Wang Feng said with a slight smile on his face. Originally, Wang Feng was very troubled by Gu Gengchou, but he did not expect this opportunity to crack, so he brought it to his door. Good guy, since Gu Chou and Lin Qianqian, the eldest lady of the Lin family, have been glued together, Gu Gengchou has gone crazy, crying in front of him all day long. Saying that the younger brother does not want the elder brother, saying that he is more worried about no one to love and no one to care for, saying that the sect will go up to the sword and fall into the sea of ??fire, and he will not give a girlfriend or something. If it weren''t for Gu Gengchou''s extraordinary aptitude, or if he hadn''t resisted abruptly, Gu Gengchou''s grave grass would have grown now. The most important thing is that Gu Gengchou just wanted to find a girlfriend, Wang Feng also wanted someone to take care of the two brothers, like Gu Chou, Wang Feng couldn''t believe it during this time, and spent all day with Lin. Qian Qian was either cultivating or flirting, and he completely forgot the goal of becoming the king of robbery and the king of all calamities. But, Gu Geng worry that this kid is so picky! At first, when he learned that Gu Gengchou wanted to fall in love, Wang Feng was overjoyed and asked Zhang Sanfeng to let out the wind, saying that he was looking for a lover for Gu Gengchou, an elite disciple of Shenxianzong. Then, my dear, the entire Southern Wilderness family went crazy. The beautiful women who came here were thousands of meters away from the gate of the Immortal Sect, and Yingying Yanyan was simply dazzling. The disciples of the Immortal Sect were envious, and they ran to the gate of the mountain, and the light in their eyes brightened. As a result, after Gu Gengchou came, he glanced at it. No eye contact, don''t! Not in good shape, don''t! The skin is not white enough, don''t! Hair is not shiny enough, don''t! Legs are not long enough, don''t! ¡­ It''s really hard to find an excuse for each of his women. Those disciples of the Immortal Sect were stunned when they saw this scene, and they shocked Gu Gengzhou into a god! Although these women are not among the top beauty, they are also one-of-a-kind beauties. You mortals know shit, Gu Chou''s lover is many times more beautiful than these women, my brother, can my lover be worse than my brother? If you want to fall in love, you want to fall in love, but you must not be sloppy. Even if there are thousands of flowers, I am even more worried about taking only the king of flowers! This is the mentality of Gu Gengchou at that time! So Xuan didn''t make Wang Feng mad, don''t care, cry in his ears all day long, especially when he saw Gu Chou and Lin Qianqian hugging to see him, he cried even more. That miserable voice made those who heard it moved to tears! However, it''s not that easy to find a woman who is better-looking and more temperamental than Lin Qianqian, and even if there is, others may not necessarily look at the ugliness of the ancient times. Fortunately, Lu Ran is here! The moment he saw Lu Ran, Wang Feng made an abacus, but he was not easy to speak, but Lu Ran gave him the opportunity by himself, so he would not be polite. During this time, he was almost tortured mad by that boy Gu Gengchou. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lu Ran''s pretty face changed slightly, and he fell silent. And Lin Lao, who was beside her, narrowed his vicissitudes of life, glanced at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely: "Wang Sect Master''s request is too much?" As the young city owner of the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng, and the only heir, he will definitely take charge of the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng in the future. Do you really think that his sword in Yinfeng Xiancheng is not sharp? "I didn''t force her, why did you say it too much? Whether she wants to or not, it''s up to her!" ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 397： great, i like it Wang Feng''s words made Old Lin''s mouth twitch, and he fell silent. Based on what he knew about the eldest lady, more than 80% of the eldest lady would agree to Wang Feng''s provocation. Tianjiao is all arrogant and has an invincible heart, not to mention a top Tianjiao like the eldest young lady. If it were an ordinary person, who dared to provoke the eldest young lady like this, Lin Lao would have shot him to death! But Wang Feng and Lin Lao dared not. Not to mention that Yinfeng Xiancheng is about to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, and the pressure brought by the elders of the Immortal Sect around him made him dare not act rashly. As for Wang Feng, although his imposing manner was not obvious, he could not detect his cultivation, but he could feel an extremely fatal pressure from Wang Feng. It is conceivable that this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect was not easy. generation. If he dares to do it, he and the eldest miss will never be able to get out of the Immortal Sect. "City Lord, it''s just that you are optimistic about the Immortal Sect. Why do you want the eldest lady to come?" "Isn''t this losing my wife and losing my army!" Old Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. As the city lord and even the jewel in the palm of the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng, although the eldest lady has transcendent talent and wisdom like the sea, her personality is like a blank piece of paper. If it is replaced by the cunning and cunning man, let Wang Feng try to motivate him, he can promise that he will not be named Lin! The key is that he can''t stop the eldest lady. Could it be said that the eldest lady is not as talented as others and can''t beat the arrogance of the Immortal Sect? That''s even worse. "I promise!" Lu Ran stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said seriously, she didn''t even see Elder Lin beside her, she was already depressed, he knew it would be like this. This alliance is a blood loss! Being received by Shenxianzong''s wealth and beauty! Mr. Lin was not worried about Lu Ran''s talent and strength, but about Wang Feng. There is such a good thing of both wealth and beauty, if you switch to any sect, even if Tianjiao is not as good as Lu Ran, he will use all means to win this battle. Although his heart was already bursting with laughter, on the surface, Wang Feng was still calm, nodded lightly, and was about to say something, but was stopped by a voice. "Wait a minute!" Wang Feng looked at Mr. Lin, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?" At this moment, Elder Lin felt an invisible pressure, which made his heart tremble as the pinnacle of Xianji. He took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized his mind, and said: "About this gambling fight, old man. There are a few requests, please agree to Sect Master Wang!" "Say!" "In this battle, we must be upright, and we must not use magic weapons, and we must fight with our own strength!" When the words fell, Mr. Lin glanced at Lu Ran beside him, thinking: "Silly boy, this old man can only help you here." As an old man who watched Lu Ran grow up, he still knew very well about Lu Ran''s talent and even his strength. In the entire Middle Earth, there were very few younger generations who could compare to Lu Ran. Even the young city lords of Yanglei Immortal City are scumbags in front of Lu Ran, and only in the mysterious and unpredictable One Yuan Temple can there be more terrifying geniuses than Lu Ran. If the Immortal Sect can win this gambling battle in an upright manner, and if they really have Tianjiao who is more terrifying than Lu Ran, then this gambling battle is not impossible. Wang Feng looked at Lin Lao with a half-smile, his eyes flashing with inexplicable meaning, those eyes as deep as the stars, as if seeing through Lin Lao''s whole person, made him shiver involuntarily. "Okay, I promise you!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Chances are, he has already created a record for Gu Gengchou. Whether he can hold the beauty back depends on Gu Gengchou himself! As for conspiracy and tricks, Wang Feng disdains it! In other words, with the strength of Yinfeng Xiancheng, it is not enough for his Shenxian Sect to play tricks. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Elder Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "Let Gu Geng worry come over!" Wang Feng looked at Zhang Sanfeng below and said. Zhang Sanfeng nodded, his figure flashed, and he left the hall directly. Wang Feng, on the other hand, took a group of elders of the Immortal Sect and Lu Ranlin to the Square of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng did not cover up this battle. He planned to let the disciples of the Immortal Sect see the strength of the top genius in the Immortal Profound Realm, so that they could understand that there are people outside the world, and let go of the arrogance in their hearts and feel at ease. ''s practice. When Wang Feng and others came to the Shenxianzong Square, the entire Shenxianzong square was already surrounded by disciples of the Shenxianzong. The news about the gambling between the Shenxianzong and Yinfeng Xiancheng had spread throughout the entire Shenxianzong, and all the disciples of the Shenxianzong were Don''t want to miss this good show. "You said, can the young city master of Yinfeng Xiancheng be favored by Senior Brother Gu Gengchou?" "It''s hard, how many senior brothers Gu Gengchou have picked, and the beauties that are one in ten thousand, even senior brother Gu Gengchou doesn''t like them. I''m really envious." "When will I, Lao Zhu, be like Senior Brother Gu Gengchou, picking beautiful women like picking clothes?" "It''s simple, everything is in a dream!" "I don''t know what the young city master of this Yinfeng Xiancheng looks like?" "hiss!" Just as several disciples of the Immortal Sect were discussing, the sound of gasping for breath rang out one after another, causing these disciples to look at them suddenly, and at first glance, they were crazy. Lu Ran''s frown and smile, that swaying graceful figure, can simply fascinate people''s bones. "It doesn''t matter if Senior Brother Gu Gengchou likes it or not, I like it anyway!" "Thinking about you too much, although Senior Brother Gu Gengchou is ugly, his strength and talent are real. You can''t compare to a hundred of you. What do you use to compete with Senior Brother Gu Gengchou?" "Heartache, my love has not started yet, is it gone?" There were many disciples of the Immortal Sect, all with distorted faces and maddened hatred. This kind of immortal woman was simply addicting. The thought of Gu Gengchou being able to hold a beautiful woman back, made their hearts even more painful. "Brother Gu Gengchou is here!" A roar sounded, causing many disciples of the Immortal Sect present to move out of the way voluntarily, staring at the three figures slowly approaching with envy and hatred. And Lu Ran and Elder Lin on the high platform also looked at the sound, and when they saw the appearance of the two men, they frowned. If he didn''t know that Wang Feng couldn''t make fun of them, Mr. Lin really wanted to throw his hands away. Is this ugliness worthy of their eldest lady? Among the three figures, a man and a woman walked in an embrace, with a happy look on their faces. Obviously, they were not the ones who wanted to gamble with the eldest young lady, so there was only the man beside him with a lifeless face. That''s right, Gu Gengchou was unlovable at this time, especially Gu Gengchou and Lin Qianqian were talking and laughing all the way. Can this brother want it? Intuit is not human! After experiencing the sensational beauty pageant of the Shenxianzong before, Gu Gengchou became desperate, and it was impossible for him to find a woman who was even more beautiful and temperamental than Lin Qianqian. Therefore, for this so-called gambling fight, Gu Gengchou didn''t take it seriously, and he was dragged by his younger brother. At this moment, Gu Chou was very excited. When Zhang Sanfeng notified him, he dragged Gu Geng Chou over without thinking. During this time, he was in high spirits. In the past, in front of Gu Gengchou, he was a younger brother, and he would be told a few words by the elder brother at every turn. Since having a lover like Lin Qianqian, although his waist is sore, his back is straight. He is still a younger brother, but Gu Gengchou, the eldest brother, can''t hold his head up in front of him, a lady is good, a single dog can''t understand it. However, the next moment, Gu Chou couldn''t laugh anymore because he saw Lu Ran. "What kind of **** luck is this big brother? I''ve only been so powerful for a few days. Is it possible that I have to return to the old brother mode of hard work and blame?" Gu Chou is so angry, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have brought my big brother here, and I''m looking for guilt for myself? He glanced at Gu Gengchou and found that the silly big brother was still gloomy, he didn''t say anything, he held Lin Qianqian with one hand, patted Gu Gengchou on the shoulder with the other, and led him to the high platform. "Qian''er, do you mind if I marry two?" God knows how much courage Gu Chou mustered up when he asked this. "Yes you can!" Lin Qianqian smiled sweetly, but before Gu Chou was happy, those **** moved up and down, like scissors, and slammed in front of Gu Chou, making Gu Chou''s whole body tense, and quickly apologized and said: "I I only have Qian¡¯er in my eyes, other women can¡¯t get into my Gu Chou¡¯s eyes at all!¡± Lin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Gu Chou, but didn''t say anything But she planned to sleep alone at night, Gu Chou liked to go. Gu Chou''s back was chilled, and he wanted to slap himself, his mouth was too cheap. "I have seen the Sect Master!" Shaking his head, Gu Chou dragged Lin Qianqian and Gu Gengchou to Wang Feng and the others, and bowed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, looking at Gu Gengchou, who lowered his head and was sullen, with a smile on his face, this kid is hit! "Gu Gengchou, this is Lu Ran, the young master of Yinfeng Xiancheng, who you are fighting with!" "Miss Lu, this is Gu Gengchou, an elite disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Gu Gengchou and Lu Ran, and introduced. It was precisely these words that made Gu Geng worry reluctantly raise his head. In front of others, if he did not give face to the sect master, the end would be extremely miserable. He was depressed, but not too confused. Whoa fuck! This body is perfect! I like these long legs! This skin is so white! This face is so beautiful! This hair, shiny and shiny! With just one glance, Gu Geng''s eyes lit up, and he stared at Lu Ran closely, as if he was about to eat Lu Ran, Lu Ran frowned, and Elder Lin''s face darkened. "Gu Geng, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, has seen Miss Lu!" Gu Geng regained his senses, straightened his robes, and gave a serious salute, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said incomparably gentle. However, the lines on his face also wrinkled with his smile, making his whole face look extremely hideous and even more ugly. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for Gu Gengchou being a disciple of his Immortal Sect, or if Gu Gengchou was extremely talented, with just this face, could this kid get a wife? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 398： dance for me What is it like to pretend to be a gentleman for a robber boss who clamors for robbery all day long? You will know when you look at the ancient times! Four words, nondescript! If it weren''t for the inappropriate scenes, many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect would have laughed! Lu Ran nodded, returned a salute, and told the truth, if it wasn''t for her upbringing since childhood, if it wasn''t for the consideration of being on the site of the Immortal Sect, she would have turned her head and left. The most important thing is that she sensed that Gu Gengchou''s cultivation base is now only the peak of Immortal Monarch. At this age, this cultivation realm is also called the top talent in the Middle Earth, but compared to her , but more than a tiny bit worse. Of course, she didn''t mean to be underestimated. If the mysterious existence of the Immortal Sect Sect Master could send out to fight her, there must be two brushes. She believed that the Immortal Sect Sect Master would not bring shame on himself. Elder Lin also thought so, even if he hated Gu Geng worry, he still forcibly endured it. If the eldest lady can''t beat this elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and insulting him now, it will be embarrassing later. "Miss Lu, please give me more advice in this battle!" Gu Gengchou didn''t feel the contempt of the people around him at all, and continued to be gentlemanly, with a gentle look on his face. Lu Ran nodded, without hesitation, his figure flickered, if a fairy descended to the earth and landed on the high platform lightly, that posture attracted many disciples of the Immortal Sect in the field to light up again, and he was even more worried about Gu Geng. envy, jealousy, hate. In order to attract Lu Ran''s attention, Gu Gengchou planned to play a trick. The whole person was like changing shapes and shadows. The shadow was still in front of Wang Feng and the others, but the person had already appeared opposite Lu Ran, looking at Lu Ran with a smile. This scene made Old Lin and Lu Ran narrow their eyes. The speed was enough to see that this elite disciple of the Immortal Sect was not simple, and Lu Ran''s emphasis on Gu Gengchou was a little more intense. "Miss Lu, ladies first, please go first." Gu Gengchou put one hand behind his back and stretched out the other hand, indicating. Big brother, you are a peak immortal, what does it mean to let people take the shot first in the middle stage of immortal martial arts? It''s not so floating! Gu Chou, who was in the distance, saw this scene and held his forehead speechlessly. If he didn''t care about it and won the battle first, wouldn''t that person come to his arms? As for Lu Ran''s feelings, is there anything that can''t be solved in bed? Li has a fart? Gentleman hairy! It''s a gamble! For the first time, Gu Chou felt that his eldest brother was so stupid. If it weren''t for a pair of slender hands around his waist gently stroking him, he would have wanted to do it himself, demonstrate it, and let his eldest brother take a good look at what a robber should look like. A robber, what kind of gentleman? Lu Ran took a deep look at Gu Geng worry without hesitation. With a jade hand, a guqin carved with dragon and phoenix patterns and made of black jade appeared in Lu Ran''s hand, and an inexplicable aura burst out from Lu Ran''s body. out, sweeping the entire high platform. "Ding!" The slender jade played the piano, and a crisp piano sound resounded in the square, which instantly attracted the attention of many disciples of the Immortal Sect present. They seemed to be dragged into an illusion by the piano sound, and their faces involuntarily showed a touch of obsession. The Way of Heaven? It''s rare! Wang Feng and the many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at each other, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Lu Ran deeply. He is indeed the only heir of Yinfeng Xiancheng. Such qualifications are really rare. The Tao of Tianyin is a partial way, and it has little effect in the early stage, but the deeper the practice, the more the Tao of Tianyin is mastered, the stronger its ability will be, such as Lu Ran, only one note will make the Immortal Sect many The disciple fell into an illusion, which is enough to see that the young city master of Yinfeng Xiancheng must have extremely high attainments in the way of Tianyin! Gu Geng worry did not drag into the illusion, but when he felt that the way Lu Ran cultivated was the way of Tianyin, the light in his eyes was even more exuberant, and he seemed to have thought of the happy scene of flying with Lu Ran. On that sunny day, Lu Ran played the piano, he robbed her, she was as tender as water, and he was absolutely domineering and a perfect match! This woman is destined to belong to him, and no one can take it away! This is his more sorrowful love! It is also the love that is destined to become the king of robbery and the master of all calamities! It''s just the next second, the sound of the piano goes from far to near. After the gentle and tactful prelude, there is a burst of fierce vibrato. One by one, the high-spirited notes hit Gu Gengchou''s heart leaves, and the void around Gu Gengchou, with the excitement The sound of the piano sounded, and it twisted crazily. The sound of this violin is sometimes galloping like a thousand horses, sometimes slow like a gurgling water, sometimes low and tactful like a whisper, and sometimes high and straight like a towering mountain. This beautiful melody made Gu Gengchou fall into it involuntarily. Following his thoughts, the infinite magnification made him immersed in his own imagination and unable to extricate himself. Gu Chou in the distance saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He thought that the eldest brother might be defeated, and that the eldest brother might take pity on Xiangxiyu. Shame! Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect also twitched their mouths wildly. Wang Feng regretted making Gu Gengchou play. Was this kid a fool for robbery? Although this has something to do with Gu Gengchou having never encountered an enemy who cultivated the Tao of Tianyin and did not understand the Tao of Tianyin, but with Gu Gengchou''s talent and combat power, even if Lu Ranxiu is higher than him, he won''t be able to meet him in person. Kneel down! "Sect Master Wang, it''s clear at a glance who wins and who loses!" Elder Lin, who was beside Wang Feng and the others, shook his head and said softly. "Don''t worry, he hasn''t lost yet?" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. Lu Ran on the high platform sighed lightly. She originally attached great importance to Gu Gengchou, but Gu Gengchou''s performance disappointed her. A sharp look flashed in her beautiful eyes. She planned to end this farce. . The speed of the slender jade hands on the strings is getting faster and faster, and the more exciting sound of the piano echoes in the entire square. One by one, the wonderful notes become chilling at this moment, as if forming a sharp sword, towards the As Gu Gengchou attacked and went away, the sharp edge made many disciples of the Immortal Sect change their expressions. boom! When the sharp sword-like notes were about to pierce Gu Gengchou, Gu Gengchou suddenly appeared a golden light shroud all over his body, blocking the sharp notes. The note that is enough to make any immortal monarch change its color at the peak, when it hit that layer of mask, it only caused the mask to sway in circles, and not even a single crack appeared. "Miss Lu''s piano sound, like the shadow of fleeting years, the singing of the wind, and the grace of the moon, fills my soul, like a fixed annual ring, imprinted in my heart!" "This song is only because it exists in the sky, and it is rare to hear it in the world!" "In this song, I seem to have fallen into a dream. In that dream, there is a beautiful white elf dancing with the wind, and the dance is elegant and noble!" "Unfortunately, dreams are just dreams. If I can get Miss Lu to dance for me all my life, this life will be enough!" "If I wasn''t obsessed with Miss Lu, I wouldn''t have the heart to interrupt this song!" Gu Gengchou''s gentle words reverberated across the entire Shenxianzong square, causing many disciples of the Shenxianzong to be stunned. Is this...or their senior brother Gu Gengchou? Even Gu Gengchou was stunned, he looked at Gu Gengchou seriously, he found that Gu Gengchou at this moment made him a little unfamiliar. Wang Feng was surprised. Could it be that a man''s EQ and IQ can soar dozens of times in front of the woman he likes? Gu Geng worry this kid, very handsome! "lecher!" Good guy, Lu Ran, whose feelings are like a blank sheet of paper, when has he heard such blatant words? Mei Mu glared at Gu Gengchou fiercely, her pretty face was slightly red, but the movements in her hands were dissatisfied. His hands moved frantically on the guqin, like a phantom, the speed was so fast that it was almost indiscernible, the sound of the piano became more and more chilling, and the entire high platform was filled with a fierce murderous aura, as if there was a sharp edge in the high platform. As usual, the high platform was cut out by a series of sharp notes. Just now, she thought that Gu Gengchou had fallen into her own illusion, so she kept her hand, but she didn''t expect Gu Gengchou to fall into her illusion on purpose, so she naturally didn''t dare to hold her hand. "I am more worried in Xiagu. I would like to hold the waning moon with Miss Lu, drink up the moonlight wine, embrace each other and lean in front of the window enjoy the crescent moon together!" Gu Gengchou walked towards Lu Ran while narrating love words. As he walked, mysterious gray gas diffused out of him and wrapped around him, making his whole person look extremely mysterious. Those passionate and chilling notes were melted when they touched the gray gas on Gu Gengchou''s body, as if it couldn''t play any role on Gu Gengchou at all. This is the Chaos Qi that comes with the Chaos Dao Body, which is part of the Chaos Power, one of the most mysterious forces in the world. When many disciples of the Immortal Sect saw this scene, they almost shocked Gu Gengzhou into a god, even some female disciples, their eyes were bright. Gu Gengchou is indeed ugly, but at this moment, he is facing countless sharp notes, narrating love words in his mouth, and his eyes are so affectionate that it is moving, which girl does not have a sense of spring? Which girl can resist Gu Gengchou''s charm at this time? This is a note that is enough to seriously hurt the peak of Xianjun. Gu Gengchou is not only hard-wired, but also unscathed. It is so strong that many disciples of the Immortal Sect seem to know Gu Gengchou for the first time. Lu Ranmei''s eyes narrowed and she gritted her teeth. The power in the middle stage of Xianwu completely erupted. The violent aura made her long black and beautiful hair dance wildly. The sharp sword with a sharp handle, flashing with a sharp cold light, stabbed towards Gu Gengchou. The densely packed notes are like stormy waves, one layer is higher than one layer, and each wave is longer than the other! Facing this terrifying power, Gu Gengchou just glanced at it indifferently, then continued to look at Lu Ran affectionately, and the whole person greeted him. The situation of standing alone under the sword that filled the sky, simply stared at the disciples of the Immortal Sect present. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 399： Use 1 life to understand you That sharp sword, like a stegosaurus, roared down, hitting Gu Gengchou''s body. boom! The aura on Gu Gengchou''s body broke out completely, and the rich gray chaotic aura condensed into a shield, blocking Gu Gengchou''s body and resisting this stegosaurus. The powerful impact caused Gu Gengchou to take a few steps back. Every step on the high platform exploded a huge pit, the gravel splashed, and a smear of blood overflowed from the corner of Gu Gengchou''s mouth. Even if the qi and blood in his body were oscillating, even if the swords in front of him blocked him, he would face the swords in the sky and narrow the distance between him and Lu Ran step by step. The sharp and sharp sword qi, even if it is too chaotic, is extremely difficult to resist, and the blood in the body oscillates, but Gu Gengchou still did not launch a counterattack, just defending. This scene puzzled many disciples of the Immortal Sect, and secretly worried about Gu. Many female disciples of the Immortal Sect clenched their fists secretly, cheering for Gu Gengchou in their hearts, even if Gu Gengchou pretended to be affectionate towards Lu Ran, no one could pretend to this extent. They all want Gu Gengchou to win the battle and bring the beauty back. A man of deep affection, exudes a charm that makes girls irresistible all the time. This kid is amazing! Wang Feng looked at Gu Gengchou with deep meaning, and thought to himself, he found that he thought it was extremely difficult for the two Gu Chou brothers to find a daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect that these two boys had attained the level of love. so deep. Obviously never had contact with any woman, could it be that this is the legendary self-taught without a teacher? Lu Ran, who was in front of Gu Gengchou, looked moved at this time. She was not moved by Gu Gengchou, but was shocked by the mysterious power of Gu Gengchou''s body that could resist her full-strength burst. She is a top genius, and she is several realms higher than Gu Gengchou. The offensive that broke out with all her strength can''t help Gu Gengchou''s mysterious power? At this moment, Lu Ran finally knew why the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect dared to let Gu Gengchou, who was at the peak of the Immortal Monarch, fight her. Lin Lao looked at him secretly and anxiously, as expected, he was tricked by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. Why do you really want to get both money and sex? Although he was also shocked by Gu Gengchou''s performance, he was even more worried that his eldest lady was gone. "Tian Yin Demon Sword!" Lu Ran''s heart was ruthless, and he snorted, the power in his body erupted even more violently, and the slender jade hands shone brightly, and the guqin was moved very quickly, and the piano sound became more and more rapid. The aura of killing almost covered the entire high platform, which filled the high platform with a heavy and depressing atmosphere. hum! With a light sound, the notes fluttering in front of Lu Ran slowly condensed to form a small sharp sword. On top of this sharp sword, densely packed notes seemed to be much smaller, but the aura pervaded it. , but it was enough to make the powerhouses at the peak of Xianwu tremble. However, with Lu Ran''s outburst, the strings on the guqin were already covered with blood from Lu Ran''s fingers. This qin, named Longfeng Moyuqin, is one of the three great weapons inherited from Yinfeng Xiancheng through the ages. It possesses supreme power, and its strings are made of dragon tendons. , still unable to fully control this divine piano. Under her full strength, it was inevitable that she would be injured. Gu Gengchou saw this scene in his eyes, and his pupils shrank. Clang! The sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed sounded, and under Lu Ran''s frantic twitching of the strings, the tiny sharp sword that was suspended in front of her appeared in front of Gu Gengchou at an extreme speed like crossing time and space, and moved towards Gu Gengchou. stabbed the gray shield. However, at this moment, Gu Geng worried, made a move that greatly changed the expressions of everyone present. He withdrew the shield in front of him, and withdrew the gray gas on his body, and the whole person was exposed to the sharp sword without any defense. Poof! The sound of sword energy entering the body sounded, and Gu Gengchou was dragged out by this terrifying force, and hit the protective shield on the edge of the high platform. In the blink of an eye, wisps of blood stained his robes. He stumbled to his feet and continued to walk towards Lu Ran step by step, but the sword energy stuck in his body made him look a little desolate, and some of the female disciples of the Immortal Sect even covered their faces and cried, unable to bear to watch this scene. "Why don''t you stop?" Lu Ran''s pretty face changed, staring at Gu Gengchou, and asked in a deep voice. She was a little angry, if Gu was more worried and thought that she would be able to get her favor, it would be a big mistake. Let this word, for a top genius like her, it is a shame! Wang Feng, who was in the distance, saw this scene, and there was a smile on his face that was not a smile. Just now, whether it was him or the elder of the Immortal Sect, he could prevent Gu Gengchou from getting hurt, but he vaguely sensed Gu Gengchou''s intention to give up the resistance. , he gave up the opportunity to take action, and also blocked the elders of the Immortal Sect who wanted to take action. "I can stop it!" Gu Gengzhou''s face was pale, looked at Lu Ran calmly, and murmured softly. Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Lu Ran laughed angrily, can you stop him? But don''t stop? pity her? It was just the next sentence that sounded, but it made her delicate body tremble, and the whole person was stunned! "I...just don''t want to hurt you!" Gu Gengchou glanced at Lu Ran''s blood-covered fingers, his face full of distress. Big brother, on the show or your show! Ashamed brother! Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou was stupid and sighed in his heart, your eldest brother is your eldest brother, should you be a younger brother or a younger brother. And the female disciples of the Immortal Sect, who were already moved, broke their defenses directly. Looking at Gu Gengchou''s eyes, they were full of admiration. They wished that the person standing in front of Gu Gengchou at this moment was them, not Lu Ran. "If you really don''t like me, then I will admit defeat in this battle!" "Do you know that you are injured, my heart is so painful that I can''t breathe!" "Perhaps, you and I have no fate, but I still want to say one last word to you!" At this moment, Gu Gengchou had already walked in front of Lu Ran, looking at the stunned Lu Ran with affectionate and serious eyes. "I don''t know Qin! But I''m willing to spend my life understanding you!" Whoa fuck! Love Shenggu is even more worried about senior brother! When Gu Gengchou''s oath-like voice fell, many disciples of the Immortal Sect present widened their pupils, looking at Gu Gengchou as if they were immortals. As for Mr. Lin, after hearing this, he almost fell to the ground. He knew that his eldest lady was going to die. He understood the eldest lady''s character too well. The eldest miss is like a blank piece of paper emotionally. Naturally, the defense in this kind of person cannot be broken by ordinary people, but Gu Gengchou is obviously not an ordinary person, and step by step, the defense in the eldest miss''s heart is penetrated. In this battle, he seemed to admit defeat, but he won the eldest miss. Amazing! Even Elder Lin has to admit that this elite disciple of the Immortal Sect has an unfathomable accomplishment in the way of love! The voice fell, Gu Gengchou took a deep look at Lu Ran, turned around and left slowly, his back looked extremely bleak. "Where do you want to go? I lost!" When this melodious voice sounded like a yellow warbler, Gu Geng was saddened with joy, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. It''s so painful! The price of holding the beauty back is really big! However, before Gu Gengchou uttered a few words, a fragrant wind wafted into his nostrils, and he had already fallen into a warm embrace. The price is high, but worth it! "Are you stupid?" Lu Ran looked at Gu Gengchou, who was pale, and covered Gu Gengchou''s bleeding chest with his jade hand, and gentle power flowed out to repair Gu Gengchou''s wound. "For you, even death is worth it!" Gu Gengchou smiled stupidly and said weakly. That ugly smile made Lu Ran stunned. Before, she thought Gu Gengchou''s smile was ugly, but now, she felt so warm. This was the first time she felt the warmth from a man. Unlike a mother''s doting, this warm, addictive, and irresistible. "Your hand is so beautiful, it''s not good to be injured." "I will protect you in the future, don''t fight at every turn." Gu Gengchou held Lu Ran''s hand and wiped it carefully, with the power flowing, repairing the tiny scratches between Lu Ran''s fingers. Looking at this man who was seriously injured, but still distressed for the small wound on her hand, Lu Ran''s heart was filled with happiness. "Didn''t you say that we have no fate?" Lu Ranjiao groaned, staring at Gu Geng worry Gu Geng worried, rolled his eyes, and laughed: "Yes, there is a marriage, No friends!" Lu Ran glanced at Gu Geng worry, but her heart was very sweet. She was a little fortunate at this time, and she promised her mother to come to the Immortal Sect, otherwise she would miss the man who was destined to belong to her. "Help me up, don''t let the sect master wait." When Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Lu Ran''s pretty face flushed, and she remembered that there were people from the Immortal Sect watching around her, and quickly helped Gu Gengchou to get up. "Huh? What about people?" It''s just that when they looked around, the densely packed square around them disappeared without a single person. Even Elder Lin, who was guarding Lu Ran, disappeared. Good guy, show off right in the ring, is it polite? A quarter of an hour ago, after Wang Feng and others disappeared, many disciples of the Immortal Sect secretly spat and disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was sitting in the first place, with many Immortal Sect elders standing below, and Lin Lao standing in the center. "Sect Master Wang, I, Lin Xuan, the Dharma Protector Elder of Yinfeng Xiancheng, represent the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng, and I will form an alliance with the Shenxian Sect!" "From now on, my Yinfeng Xiancheng is headed by the Immortal Sect and will never betray!" Elder Lin''s powerful words echoed throughout the hall. "Okay! The Immortal Sect accepts Yinfeng Immortal City''s alliance. From now on, Yinfeng Immortal City is in trouble. My Immortal Sect will never stand by and watch. If Yinfeng Immortal City doesn''t fail my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect will definitely live up to Yinfeng Immortal City!" Wang Feng nodded, and said seriously with the same expression. The serious time was over, Wang Feng looked at Elder Lin with a half-smile, and murmured, "Elder Lin, the marriage of the two children, do you think...?"?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 400： Reinforcement plan Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lin Lao smiled bitterly and murmured: "When the old man returns, I will report to the city master!" At this time, Lin Lao felt very helpless. He didn''t know how to explain to the city lord when he went back. It was originally just an alliance, but in the end, he lost his wife and lost his army. What kind of thing is this! Fortunately, although the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect were a bit ugly, their talents were still extremely terrifying, and I was afraid that they would be more conceited than the enchanting Tianjiao of the Yuan Temple. Moreover, that kid is also very affectionate to the eldest young lady, no matter what the reason, but the performance in the battle just now made Old Lin quite recognized. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, his face became solemn, and he said solemnly: "Lin Lao, there will be a major event in my Immortal Sect in the near future, and I would like to ask Yinfeng Xiancheng to help." "Oh? I don''t know what''s the big deal?" Old Lin''s expression changed, and his vicissitudes of life stared at Wang Feng. He did not answer directly, but asked aloud. The strength of the Immortal Sect is unfathomable, making Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, be so cautious. It must not be a simple matter. A little carelessness may cause the entire Immortal Profound Domain to shake. In this eventful autumn, if possible, Lin Lao does not want the Immortal Sect to make a big deal. For example, Yinfeng Xiancheng, Yanglei Xiancheng, and today''s Shenxian Sect are so powerful that they are detached from the entire Immortal Profound Realm, and every move can shake the entire Immortal Profound Realm. "Destroy the Temple of One Yuan!" "what?" "Are you crazy?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Old Lin''s pupils shrank and exclaimed in disbelief. Is this a big deal? This is going to pierce the sky! What is the existence of the One Yuan Temple? A **** who can be called the whole of Middle-earth, even if he hasn''t been born for a long time, he still suppresses the whole of Middle-earth steadily, making it easy for countless large and small forces to dare not act rashly. Even his Yinfeng Xiancheng would not dare to oppose the One Yuan Temple. The Immortal Sect is indeed powerful, but if it is said that it can destroy the Temple of One Yuan, Mr. Lin will definitely not believe it! The Temple of One Yuan can be called the most ancient and time-honored force in the entire Middle-earth. Except for the legendary Six Lords of Xuanyuan, no other force can compare with its background. Does such an existence mean that it can be destroyed if it is destroyed? At this moment, Elder Lin even regretted that Yinfeng Xiancheng had formed an alliance with the Immortal Sect. This is a lunatic. If he hadn''t already boarded the pirate ship, he would have wanted to leave. "This seat is more than 80% sure that it can destroy the Temple of One Yuan!" Wang Feng was not angry, glanced at Elder Lin, and said lightly. This insipid tone, but it was like thunder, it rang in Lin Lao''s ears, causing his entire body to tremble constantly. He raised his head suddenly, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, as if to confirm that Wang Feng''s words were true. Kind of believable. It''s a pity that from Wang Feng''s face, he can only see a calmness and a monstrous confidence that is hidden. Lin Lao was silent. He had never had such a tangled moment in his life. This shocking news caused a turbulent wave in Old Lin''s heartless lake. "In this matter, I, Yinfeng Xiancheng, will do my best to help!" At this moment, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded in the hall, Lu Ran and Gu Gengchou came together, and this voice came from Lu Ran''s mouth. "Miss, this...?" This voice pulled Old Lin back from the silence. He glanced at Lu Ran who walked to his side, frowned slightly, and hesitated. He was afraid that the eldest lady would be impulsive and pull the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng into the abyss for this ugly comparison. Thinking of this, Old Lin gave Gu Geng worry a dissatisfied look. If it weren''t for this kid, why would he need to fall into such an embarrassing and tangled situation? Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is not a trivial matter, it pierces the sky! Is this what his Yinfeng Xiancheng can mix? It''s not that Elder Lin is not confident in the strength of Yinfeng Xiancheng, but that the Temple of One Yuan has shocked the entire Xianxuan domain since ancient times. The forces are in awe of it. His Yinfeng Immortal City was indeed powerful, but he didn''t have the courage to destroy the Temple of One Yuan. "Old Lin, do you think I still have a choice in Yinfeng Xiancheng?" Lu Ran''s pretty face was calm, she looked at Elder Lin, and asked back. Although she likes Gu Gengchou, she still doesn''t want to drag the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng into the water for Gu Gengchou''s sake. The reason why she agreed is after careful consideration. Hearing this, Old Lin''s expression froze, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. Yes, he has no choice in Yinfeng Xiancheng. If he doesn''t agree, the Immortal Sect will immediately attack them. Moreover, once the Immortal Sect attacked the One Yuan Temple, the collision of the two behemoths would probably drag the entire Middle Earth into the water. "Since there is no choice, why not gamble?" When Lu Ran''s voice sounded, Mr. Lin gritted his teeth and didn''t say more. "You misunderstood, this seat asks you to help, not to let you help my Immortal Sect deal with the One Yuan Temple, the One Yuan Temple, and my Shenxian Sect is enough!" "Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is only one of them! The real goal of this seat is to conquer the entire Middle-earth!" Wang Feng glanced at Lin Lao and Lu Ran, smiled and shook his head, said indifferently. "hiss!" The sound of sucking in cold air instantly sounded, Lin Lao and Lu Ran were dumbfounded, looking at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. What kind of ambition does this have to be to do such a thing? Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is already shocking enough, but he still wants to conquer the entire Middle Earth? If it spreads out, I am afraid that everyone will regard Wang Feng as a lunatic. "Crazy, crazy, you''re crazy!" Old Lin murmured in despair, he really regretted it, and regretted tying Yinfeng Xiancheng to the thief ship of the Immortal Sect. "I don''t know what plans the Sect Master Wang has?" Lu Ran lost his composure for a while, and just then managed to hold back the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, his pretty face was full of dignified colors. She chose to gamble Yinfeng Xiancheng on the Shenxianzong, but it did not mean that she completely believed in the Shenxianzong. If the Shenxianzong''s plan was not perfect, she would not let Yinfeng Xiancheng be pulled into the abyss by the Shenxianzong. "My Immortal Sect can deal with the One Yuan Temple, even if it can''t be destroyed, it can still be crippled!" "And you Yinfeng Xiancheng, you will drag Yanglei Xiancheng and send strong people to subdue all the forces above Middle Earth!" "This seat will let ten Xianji peak powerhouses help you Shenxianzong to drag Yanglei Xiancheng and conquer the large and small forces above Middle Earth!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent, only Elder Lin and Lu Ran''s heavy breathing sounded. Their eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, and their faces flashed with horror. They still underestimated the strength of the Immortal Sect! Just send ten Xianji peak powerhouses casually? And even if you are planning to deal with the Temple of One Yuan, do you still have the energy to send ten peak Xianji peak powerhouses? How terrifying must the strength of this Immortal Sect be to achieve this step? He Yinfeng Xiancheng and Yanglei Xiancheng are known as the pinnacle forces in China except for the Temple of One Yuan, but the number of Xianji pinnacle powerhouses is only this number. Can the Immortal Sect casually dispatch the same strength as his Yinfeng Immortal City accumulated for many years? "Okay, my Yinfeng Xiancheng is willing to help the Immortal Sect and help the Immortal Sect conquer the entire Middle Earth!" Old Lin and Lu Ran looked at each other with a firm look in their eyes. Old Lin gritted his teeth and said directly. Hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he nodded with satisfaction. If Lin Lao and others didn''t agree, he might not kill them, but he didn''t even want to leave the Immortal Sect. Promise, then this ally can do it! This is actually a test for him, to test whether Yinfeng Xiancheng can become a real ally. With the help of Yinfeng Xiancheng, his speed in conquering Middle Earth would be much faster. Once he takes action against Xuanyuan''s powerhouse after destroying the Temple of One Yuan, Xuanyuan will surely react, fearing that he will send a powerhouse to destroy his immortal sect regardless of everything. Therefore, before Xuanyuan can react, he must conquer Middle Earth, raise the system level to level eleven, and summon a stronger existence! At that time, not only Xuanyuan, but the entire six masters of Xuandu will fall into his hands, and even the tomb of the so-called Tiandu city master will also be in his pocket. "Dugu Qiufeng, Song Que, you two lead four swords and four swords to assist Yinfeng Xiancheng and conquer other forces in Middle Earth!" Wang Feng glanced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect standing below and instructed. "Yes, Sect Master!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Dugu Qiufeng, Song Que, Ye Gucheng, Ding Peng and others stood up, bowed and said respectfully. At the same time, they didn''t hide their cultivation base anymore, so that Old Lin on the side could clearly sense the deep and terrifying aura of Dugu Qiufeng and the others, which were stronger than him, and their hearts throbbed. Each of these ten people actually made him, the old-fashioned peak Xianji powerhouse, feel a fatal threat. I am afraid that they are not ordinary peak Xianji powerhouses. This discovery made Old Lin feel even more shocked, and he also gained a little more confidence in the plan of the Immortal Sect. "Sect Master Wang, it''s not too late, this old man will bring all the fellow Daoists back to Yinfeng Xiancheng, and report to the city lord, so that the city lord has enough time to prepare." Old Lin bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and said solemnly. Now the city owner still doesn''t know about this plan, even with the assistance of ten immortal peak powerhouses from the Immortal Sect, he still needs to be fully prepared. There are quite a few forces in the entire Middle Earth. The Xuanyuan Clan of the Wufang Imperial Clan is in Middle Earth, and there are also superpowers such as the Sixiang Tianjiao, the Sancai Wuge, and other large and small forces. It is not an easy thing to conquer these forces. "Say hello to City Lord Lu for this seat. After this matter is over, this seat will come to visit!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. "At that time, my Yinfeng Xiancheng will welcome you by sweeping the couch!" Lin Lao said quickly, bowed again, then looked at Dugu Qiufei and others, stretched out his hand and said, "Friends, please!" "Please!" Dugu Qiufei and the others nodded, and with a flick of their figure, they followed Old Lin out of the Immortal Sect and galloped towards Middle Earth. "get out!" When Wang Feng retracted his gaze from the back of Mr. Lin and others leaving, he saw Gu Gengchou''s pitiful gaze, and cursed angrily and funny. "okay!" Gu Gengchou''s face brightened with joy, he responded quickly, and hurriedly pulled Lu Ran, who was blushing, and left the main hall. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 401： Eye of Heaven, Lu Qin shook Outside the place where the Immortal Sect was located, Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, with Li Bai standing beside him, Wuming and many other elders of the Immortal Sect and elite disciples such as Gu Gengchou standing behind him. The huge immortal sect has been condensed into a world ball by Wang Feng, and is included in the system space. Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is destined to be a great battle. The elite disciples such as Gu Gengchou are not weak now, so they can experience it in this great battle and strive for a higher level. hum! But at this moment, a sound of void tearing resounded, and seven figures appeared out of thin air in front of Wang Feng and others. When these seven people appeared, the entire void seemed to be condensed, and the heavy and oppressive breath swept the entire world, causing many elders of the Immortal Sect, Gu Gengchou and others to sink all over, as if being suppressed by thousands of feet of high mountains, breathing rapid. "Humph!" Li Bai, who was standing beside Wang Feng, let out a low voice, and the powerful aura spread out, breaking the suppressed aura. The six figures that appeared looked at Li Bai in unison, and there was a gleam in the eyes of the leader, You Wuming. This time, it might really be able to **** the Temple of One Yuan. "Son, this man is very powerful!" Standing beside You Wuming, the elder Xuan Heng on the Xuanyuan stage said with a solemn expression. These words made You Wuming tremble. This time, in order to take advantage of the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect to destroy the One Yuan Temple, Xuanyuan sent a very powerful elder, Xuan Heng. Xuan Heng''s strength, even in the peak of Tianji, can be at the top level. It can make Xuan Heng admit that the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is very strong. Obviously, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect has extraordinary strength. You Wuming calmly retracted his gaze, looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face, and murmured, "Is Sect Master Wang ready?" "This is natural, but the Temple of One Yuan is mysterious and unpredictable, and you need to lead the way!" Wang Feng nodded with a smile and said. "Good talk!" When the voice fell, You Wuming did not hesitate, and immediately took the six powerhouses behind him towards Middle Earth. This time, Xuanyuan sent Xuan Heng, the supreme elder of the peak of Tianji, and five powerhouses of the peak of Tianmai. By. It can be seen that Xuan Yuan is still very concerned about the destruction of the One Yuan Temple. As for the destruction, You Wuming and others really dare not think about it. It is already very good to be able to destroy the One Yuan Temple. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and led many elders of the Immortal Sect to follow You Wuming and the others. Whether it was You Wuming or Wang Feng, they both had ghosts in their hearts, and they tacitly did not inquire into the details of the two sides. ¡­ In the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan is located, the ancestor of Yuanwu sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, his closed eyes suddenly opened, like the radiance of a galaxy turning, rippling in his eyes, if anyone looked directly, he would definitely fall into In these deep eyes. "As expected of the variable of God, he took the initiative to call at the door!" An unfathomable smile flashed on the face of the ancestor Yuanwu, and he whispered softly. "It seems that the chess piece of the Yuan Temple is going to be abandoned!" A light sigh came from the mouth of Yuan Wu''s ancestor, and the tone was not reluctant at all, but very ordinary. "However, to make the best use of everything, the chess pieces must also be used to their fullest value!" If he hadn''t been suppressed by the Tao of Heaven, he would definitely have personally taken action to take down the variable of the gods that had never appeared since ancient times. Although he hunted and killed countless variables, but in the face of this unprecedented variable of the gods, the ancestor of Yuanwu did not dare to neglect. Even if he is as strong as him, he understands the truth of cutting grass and rooting. There are some strange existences, and his luck is unbelievably strong, just like a small strong, no matter how he kills it, he will not kill him. If it weren''t for this cautious attitude, he and a few old friends wouldn''t be able to hunt down so many variables, and they wouldn''t grow up to the terrifying realm that even the Dao of Heaven couldn''t help them. It''s a pity that once he burst out with all his strength, he may be able to kill the variable of God, but under the punishment of heaven, he will inevitably die. If he is dead, what is the use of killing the variable of God? "Yuanmeng, Yuanwu, come and see this old man!" His lips lightly opened, and an invisible sound wave came out from the mouth of Yuanwu Patriarch. The strange thing was that this invisible sound wave clearly resounded in all directions, but no one in the whole temple of the Yuan Dynasty heard it, only two people heard the sound. . In an instant, two figures, one black and one white, landed on the top of the mountain. "See Patriarch Yuanwu!" Yuan Meng and Yuan Wu respectfully bowed to the ancestor of Yuan Wu, and stood obediently by the side. These two people are the second and third ancestors of the One Yuan Temple, whose strength has reached the terrifying peak of Tianji, and they have been instructed by the ancestors of Yuanwu. "The calamity of the Temple of One Yuan is coming, are you willing to play the last ray of light for the old man?" Ancestor Yuanwu said without looking back. "Disciple is willing!" The two of Yuan Wu knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, their faces were extremely calm, as if they had known their end for a long time. The ancestor Yuanwu turned around, stretched out his fingers, and placed them on the foreheads of Yuanwu and Yuanwu respectively. Two rays of light bloomed from their fingertips and poured into the bodies of Yuanwu and Wu in an instant! boom! Two terrifying powers burst out from Yuan Wu and the two of them, sweeping the entire mountain top, and only limited to the top of the mountain. Their cultivation base momentum rose wildly at this moment! "boom!" At this moment, a thunderous explosion rang out, the wind and clouds gathered on the top of the mountain, and the dark cloud of thunder and tribulation almost spread over the entire secret realm. Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, stood in front of the main hall with his hands behind his back, looking up at the top of the mountain with a worried expression on his face. Although he did not know what happened, in the entire One Yuan Temple, there was only one person who could trigger such a vision of heaven and earth. The mysterious ancestor of Yuanwu. On the top of the mountain, the ancestor Yuanwu frowned, withdrew his fingers, raised his eyes and looked up into the sky, his eyes seemed to pass through the layers of robbery clouds, and saw the ruthless indifference hidden in the depths of the robbery clouds. As the ancestor of Yuanwu stopped, the dark tribulation clouds above the sky were slowly dissipating, and the terrifying coercion of heaven and earth also disappeared without a trace, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion . "The peak of Tiandan?" Ancestor Yuan Wu glanced at the two Yuan Wu who had closed his eyes to absorb them, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his vicissitudes face showed dissatisfaction for the first time. He wanted to directly raise Yuan Wu to the peak of Tianzun, and try his best to force out the trump card of the variable of God, but Tiandao''s warning made him have to stop. "Thank you old man!" Yuan Wu and the two men''s cultivation bases were fixed at the peak of Tiandan, their eyes opened, and they respectfully bowed to the ancestor of Yuanwu, thanking them. Although they may die soon, they can experience the strength of the peak of Tiandan before they die, and they can be considered dead. The reason why the entire One Yuan Temple can be detached from the Immortal and Profound Realm, comparable to the six masters of Xuandu left to this day, is all due to the contribution of the Yuanwu ancestor. "In the near future, someone will attack the Temple of One Yuan, and you will have to pay all costs to kill people in the future!" The ancestor Yuanwu waved his hand and said plainly. "Yes!" Yuan Wu and the two nodded in unison. After confirming that the ancestor Yuan Wu had no other instructions, he bowed again and disappeared on the top of the mountain. After Yuan Wu and the two left, a gloomy expression appeared on the plain face of Yuan Wu''s ancestor. Although the strength of Yuan Wu and the pair of Dan peaked that day, they swept the entire Immortal Profound Realm and rivaled the six masters of Xuandu. Let''s talk. But to deal with the variables of God, don''t even think about it. If the variable of the gods is so easy to kill, it is not called the variable of the gods, and it is not worthy of his Yuanwu''s careful treatment. "Damn heaven!" "When the old man devours the variable of God, he will definitely replace you!" Ancestor Yuan Wu raised his eyes and looked up, as if seeing the merciless eyes that were gradually disappearing, he said ruthlessly. If there is no Heavenly Dao to destroy, he will raise the cultivation of Yuanwu and Wu to the peak of Tianzun. Even if he can''t kill the variable of God, he can test out some cards of the variable of God, or can make that person become the variable of God. s things. It''s a pity that at the peak of Tiandan, I''m afraid that it can''t even make the variable of God drop a hair. "It doesn''t matter, I won''t kill you this time, and next time, the old man and others have been preparing for many years, even if the variables of the gods will be in the hands of the old man and others!" "Even that one was killed by the old man and others, not to mention you, the variable of God who is still in the cradle?" "Old man, I''ll be waiting for you in Yuanhua Heaven!" With the sound of this sinister laughter, the figure of the ancestor of Yuanwu completely disappeared on the top of the mountain However, where he was before, a carving appeared out of thin air. Densely textured runes. ¡­ In the main hall of Yinfeng Xiancheng, there was a dead silence, only the sound of rapid breathing sounded. Yinfeng Xiancheng City Lord Lu Qin and several Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders still had shocking expressions on their faces. As the lord of superpowers and the pinnacle of Xianji, Lu Qin is at the pinnacle in the entire Middle-earth regardless of his status or strength. Only the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng can compare with her. She, who has always been happy and angry, has lost her temper this time. She is optimistic about the Immortal Sect and wants to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect. She just relies on an instinct, but now, she and even Yinfeng Xiancheng are shocked by the huge ambition and unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect. Not only wanting to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, but also planning to conquer the entire Middle-earth, such a crazy thing, Lu Qin didn''t even dare to think about it. If it weren''t for the ten pinnacle elders of the Immortal Sect standing in front of her neatly, she would definitely give up the alliance with the Immortal Sect at all costs! Her Yinfeng Xiancheng temple is small, and she can''t accompany Shenxianzong to do such crazy things. But now, in Yinfeng Xiancheng, it seems that she has no choice! If she refuses, these ten immortal sect powerhouses will probably attack them immediately, even if they can''t destroy her Yinfeng Xiancheng, they can still crippling her Yinfeng Xiancheng. "There is news from the sect master. If City Master Lu agrees, you can start preparing. The sect master and the others are already on their way to the Temple of One Yuan!" Dugu Qiufei glanced at Lu Qin indifferently, and said solemnly. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 402： Yin-Yang Immortal City War When Dugu Qiufeng''s faint voice resounded throughout the hall, Lu Qin and the others shrank their pupils, all with a stunned look. They didn''t expect that this Immortal Sect Sect Master was so resolute that he made a plan, and he was about to start it right away. It really didn''t give people the chance to prepare at all! Lu Qin forcibly suppressed the vibration in her heart, the agitation in her chest slowly subsided, and a touch of bitterness appeared on her face, she bit her teeth, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "Lin Lao, you send the order, let the forces attached to my Yinfengxiancheng take action against other forces!" Lu Qin looked at Lin Lao, and said solemnly, her clear voice contained a touch of firmness. Since she decided to accompany Shenxianzong crazy, she did not hesitate to leave and act. She didn''t believe that the Immortal Sect would make fun of the entire sect. This mysterious sect must have terrifying strengths that she could not imagine. If the bet is right, her Yinfeng Xiancheng will be able to rely on the Immortal Sect to rise to the next level. In this middle-earth, which has been at ease for a long time, it is time to set off a shocking wave! "Lao Wang, Lao Lao, Li Lao, Daoist Gucheng, Daoist Hongxue, Daoist Ding Peng, the six of you will bring me the powerful Xiangan Xian from Yinfeng Xiancheng to attack Sancai Martial Pavilion and Sixiang Tianjiao! " After instructing Elder Lin, Lu Qin continued to glance at everyone and planned. "Yes!" Those who were named took a step together, said loudly, and then, under the leadership of the Supreme Elder Wang Lao of Yinfeng Xiancheng, left the hall and went to call the Yinfeng Xiancheng powerhouse. "Old Fang, you guard the Quartet with Mr. Lin and fellow Daoist Xiaofeng, ready to support at any time!" When Lu Qin''s voice fell, Fang Lao and Xie Xiaofeng bowed their hands and left the hall directly. After some planning, there are still Lu Qin, the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, five Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders, and six elders of the Immortal Sect, including Dugu Qiufeng. "Daoist Dugu, can you follow the city lord to destroy Yanglei Xiancheng?" Lu Qin asked, looking at Dugu for defeat. In her Yinfeng Xiancheng, in addition to the ten supreme elders of the peak of immortal extremes on the bright side, there are also several hidden characters, but in general, there are no more than fifteen peaks of immortal extremes. The strength of Yanglei Xiancheng is naturally similar, but Yanglei Xiancheng has been killed by the Shenxianzong before, and it is slightly weaker than Yinfeng Xiancheng. When she saw Dugu Qiufeng and others, she could feel the huge pressure from Dugu Qiufeng and others. These ten Shenxianzong elders were all extraordinary, not ordinary peaks of immortality. This is also the confidence that she dares to think about killing Yanglei Xiancheng with the twelve peaks of Xianji. After fighting with Yanglei Immortal City for so long, it is time to end this enemy family! With the help of the strong men of the Immortal Sect, Lu Qin would like to see how Yanglei Xiancheng can block it? If it hadn''t been to conquer other forces in China, with the strength of these ten Shenxianzong elders and her Yinfeng Xiancheng, they would be able to push Yanglei Xiancheng horizontally. "The sect master asked me to wait to come, that is, to assist the city master Lu!" Dugu Qiufei nodded and said politely. After all, this time Yinfeng Xiancheng conquered Middle Earth for his Immortal Sect! "By the way, the Xuanyuan Emperor''s clan is attached to my Yinfeng Xiancheng. It is said that they have a little holiday with Sect Master Wang. I don''t know...?" If the Immortal Sect insisted on destroying the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, then even if the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan surrendered to her Yinfeng Immortal City, she could only give up. How could such a powerful Immortal Sect fight for the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan? You can only blame them for not having long eyes! "It''s not a big deal! It''s just that an abandoned son of the Xuanyuan Emperor''s clan had a little holiday with my Shenxian Sect. That abandoned son was killed by the sect master. It is estimated that the sect master has forgotten about it. As long as the Xuanyuan emperor''s clan does not play small The means are safe, and my Immortal Sect is not a bloodthirsty person." Dugu Qiufei looked stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and chuckled. With the current status of the Shenxian Sect, there is really no need to put the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan in the eyes, and his Xuanyuan Emperor Clan is not worthy of it. Even if the sect master knew about it, Dugu Qiuqiu had great confidence in his defeat, and felt that the sect master would also sell Yinfeng Xiancheng to save face. "Daoist Dugu, rest assured, the city lord will explain the situation to the Xuanyuan Emperor and let them contribute to the Shenxianzong''s subjugation of the Middle Earth. If they dare to play small tricks, the Shenxianzong will not need to take action, and the city owner will destroy the Xuanyuan Emperor himself!" Lu Qinsong Taking a breath, he said confidently. Dugu Qiufei nodded without making a sound. Seeing this, Lu Qin did not hesitate, and led a few Taishang elders, Dugu Qiubai and others to gallop towards Yanglei Xiancheng. Now time is very important to them. Once the forces attached to Yinfeng Xiancheng start to act, they will inevitably be detected by Yanglei Xiancheng. If Yanglei Xiancheng is prepared, it will not be so easy to overthrow Yanglei Xiancheng! Killing one of them by surprise is the kingly way! ... The Immortal City of Yanglei, located in the center of the Middle Earth, is separated from the Immortal City of Yinfeng by tens of thousands of miles. Looking across the mountain, looking down from a high altitude, Immortal City of Yanglei and Immortal City of Yinfeng are like the yin-yang fish eyes of a Taiji map. In the main hall of Yanglei Immortal City, the city lord Lei Ba sits on the main seat, and the ten Supreme Elders of Yanglei Immortal City sit below, and the oppressive aura permeates the entire hall. "Everyone, the legendary tomb of the city lord of Tiandu is about to appear in the world. A few days ago, the One Yuan Temple sent an elder here. This seat has promised the elders of the One Yuan Temple. I, Yanglei Xiancheng, will respect the One Yuan Temple!" Lei Ba swept away. At the sight of many Supreme Elders, the majestic voice resounded throughout the hall. "The strength of the One Yuan Temple is unfathomable, this is my chance for Yanglei Xiancheng!" "Yeah, if I can help the Temple of One Yuan to obtain the tomb of the Lord of the City of Heaven, my Yanglei Immortal City will definitely be able to take it to the next level with the Temple of One Yuan, and completely trample Yinfeng Xiancheng under my feet." "That''s right! After fighting with Yinfeng Xiancheng for so long, it''s time to end it!" When Lei Ba''s voice fell, many of the elders present began to speak, their faces were full of approval, and no one questioned. "It''s just hateful that Lei Kong died under the Immortal Sect, otherwise...!" A Supreme Elder of Yanglei Immortal City slapped angrily, smashed the table beside him to pieces, and said bitterly. When his voice fell, many Supreme Elders present were filled with righteous indignation, and they were equally angry. One Supreme Elder was killed by a notorious Immortal Sect. It was a shame for his Yanglei Immortal City. If it weren''t for the troubled autumn, his Yanglei Immortal City would definitely come out from the nest and destroy the Immortal Sect, with the prestige of his Yanglei Immortal City! "After the battle for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, the Immortal Sect will not be left to me. Don''t worry, the city lord will definitely make their lives worse than death!" Lei Ba''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he said with a wicked smile. In his opinion, the Immortal Sect is sure to die! With a little strength, he is so mad, not only killing the Supreme Elder of his Yanglei Immortal City, but also killing many powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan, it is simply seeking death! When the matter of the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu is over, maybe he can rely on the Immortal Sect to get a wave of goodwill in front of the Yuan Temple. Boom! But at this moment, deafening explosions resounded throughout the entire Yanglei Immortal City, and the powerful fluctuations in power made the hall tremble wildly. "presumptuous!" Lei Ba and many Supreme Elders of Yanglei Immortal City changed their expressions in an instant, Lei Ba even roared angrily, disappeared together with many Supreme Elders, and appeared in the sky above Yanglei Immortal City. "Lu Qin, you are courting death!" When they saw the appearance of Yanglei Immortal City at this time, Lei Ba and many of the Supreme Elders rushed to the sky with anger, like a volcano erupting, their eyes were red, and they stared at Lu Qin and the others opposite. The surging killing intent condensed into substance, causing the temperature of the heaven and earth where Yanglei Immortal City was located to drop to the extreme. At this moment, Yanglei Immortal City, which was originally brilliant and looked like a giant dragon lying down, already has several ruins, and the disciples of Yanglei Immortal City have suffered countless casualties. The most important thing is that the ruined places are the formation base of his Yanglei Immortal City Defense Array Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array. This is his Yanglei Immortal City Defense Array that has been inherited for countless years. He has countless years in Yanglei Immortal City. Even if the powerhouse at the peak of Xianji has to kneel under the great formation of Jiuxiao Shenlei, it is precisely because of this great formation that Yanglei Xiancheng has grown to such a degree. But now, the formation base has been destroyed, and it cannot be used. If it is to be repaired, it will cost the vast resources of Yanglei Xiancheng, and it may not be able to be repaired successfully. How can Lei Ba and the many elders of Yanglei Immortal City not be angry? Yanglei Immortal City and Yinfeng Immortal City have been hostile for countless years. In these countless years, the two sides have also fought several battles, and they have already figured out everything about the other side. If not, Lu Qin would not have been able to accurately destroy the formation of Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array. "Today, destroy your Yanglei Immortal City!" Facing the anger of Lei Ba and the others, Lu Qin glanced at Lei Ba lightly, and the domineering and tender voice resounded throughout Yanglei Xiancheng. boom! After Lu Qin''s voice fell, the elder Yinfeng Xiancheng, Dugu Qiufeng and others who were standing beside her broke out one after another. That huge and heavy pressure made many terrified Yanglei Immortal City disciples unable to move. "court death!" Feeling the momentum of Dugu Qiufeng and others, Lei Ba''s pupils shrank, but at the same time he was even more angry. What if Yinfeng Xiancheng came prepared? What if the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Array is gone? Really, when he was in Yanglei Xiancheng, soft persimmons couldn''t be made? A terrifying aura erupted from Lei Ba and the others at the same time, like a turbulent sea, confronting the power of Dugu Qiufeng and others. The void is distorted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. Immortals fight, mortals suffer! Without the Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array, many disciples in Yanglei Xiancheng were directly exposed to this terrifying momentum collision, and the invisible pressure directly crushed some disciples with low cultivation bases. If it weren''t for Yanglei Immortal City''s Immortal Dry Realm powerhouses responding in time, bursting out all their strength, barely protecting many disciples, just this wave of momentum collisions would have caused Yanglei Immortal City to suffer heavy losses. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 403： Amane Kotosen "Nine Swords of Dugu!" "Huaguang Kendo!" "The Thirteen Swords of Death!" "Romantic Swordsman!" "Heavenly Sword!" ¡­ One after another low-pitched roars murmured from the mouths of Dugu Qiufeng and the others. Between heaven and earth, a sharp sword, light and sword shadow rose up in an instant, like a sword canopy, filling the whole world and sweeping towards Lei Ba and the others. Those fierce and domineering sword qi and sword beams seemed to tear the whole world apart, and the terrifying force was released, and the practitioners in Yanglei Xiancheng flew out, smashed on the ground one by one, and blood spurted out. out. "Yang Lei Sword!" Feeling the terrifying moves of Dugu Qiufeng and others, Lei Ba and others changed their expressions, the power in their bodies was vented frantically, and the long sword in his hand circulated wisps of cold light, and slashed out violently, containing the power of thunder. Jianmang shot out in an instant! Led by Lei Ba, the ten Supreme Elders of Yanglei Immortal City burst out with fierce sword moves, each of which contains the sword light of thunder, like a formation, slashing out in a special direction. Boom! Over the entire Yanglei Immortal City, a deafening sound of explosion resounded in an instant, and the terrifying sound wave turned into an invisible force to vent out, accompanied by this sound wave, it was like a stormy wave-like force impact. The city wall of Yanglei Immortal City was the first to bear the brunt of this terrifying force. The ancient city wall that had stood on the Middle Earth for countless years collapsed suddenly under the impact of this terrifying force. Not only that, the buildings in Yanglei Immortal City also collapsed one after another, and some Yanglei Immortal City disciples who could not escape directly exploded into clouds of blood, and the entire Yanglei Immortal City was filled with a strong **** smell. If the Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array is not destroyed, then Yanglei Immortal City will not be destroyed by the collision of Dugu Qiufei and others, but without the protection of the array, this Yanglei Immortal City is huge, but how can it resist the peak of Xianji The power shock of the strong? Seeing that many Yanglei Immortal City disciples died in this wave of shocks, Lei Ba and other Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses suddenly had their eyes cracked, their eyes were extremely red, and the killing intent that permeated their bodies almost condensed into reality, staring at them. With Dugu seeking defeat and others. Since the establishment of Yanglei Immortal City, he has never suffered such heavy losses. In the past, they have faced off against Yinfeng Immortal City many times, and there have been several battles, but there is almost no winner. Never thought that this time Yinfeng Immortal City has brought them such a huge loss. Lu Qin glanced at Lei Ba and others, frowning slightly, even with Dugu Qiufeng and others to help, it would not be easy to destroy Yanglei Xiancheng. The others are not ordinary peaks of immortal extremes, and they can''t be killed if they want to. "Call a few ancestors! This seat wants them to come and go!" Lei Ba stared intently at Lu Qin, his eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he gritted his teeth and said, there has never been a moment when his killing intent towards Lu Qin was so strong. After Lei Ba''s voice fell, the two elders of Yanglei Xiancheng standing beside him nodded, and with a palm, two quaint tokens appeared in their hands, and with the influx of their power, The two tokens trembled continuously. boom! Two quaint tokens suddenly burst open, turning into little stars, rushing towards the depths of the main hall of Yanglei Xiancheng, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace! The next moment, the entire main hall of Yanglei Immortal City suddenly vibrated, and a giant pillar that was about one meter wide rose into the sky, accompanied by a gate of light. hum! A slight tremor resounded, and three figures stepped out from the door of light. They were three ricketed old men, but the majestic aura pervaded their bodies, causing Ximen Chuixue and others to freeze. Although these three people are also at the peak of Xianji, the pressure they bring to Ximen Chuixue and others is even heavier than that of Leibao and others. These three people are afraid that they are already infinitely close to the Tianmai realm! "Three ancestors, Yinfeng Xiancheng destroyed my Xiancheng, please take action, and kill all the enemies who commit it in the future!" When he saw the three old men, Lei Ba had a look of grief and indignation on his face, bowed to the three old men, and said loudly. As soon as the three old men appeared, they had already seen the situation in Yanglei Xiancheng. After hearing Lei Ba''s words, the vicissitudes of the eyes narrowed, and they stared at Lu Qin and others, who were stronger than Lu Qin and others. At this moment, I feel a strong pressure! "Daoist Dugu, I major in Qin Dao in Yinfeng Xiancheng, and the single attack power is not strong, but I can form a piano array and increase it!" "It''s just that to deal with the people of Yanglei Immortal City, you have to rely on a few fellow Taoists Dugu!" A gleam of light flashed in Lu Qin''s beautiful eyes, and she took a deep look at the three ancestors of Yanglei Xiancheng, and then sent a voice to Dugu Qiufeng and others. "Oh?" Hearing Lu Qin''s voice transmission, Dugu Qiufei and Song Que looked at each other, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes, even if the three ancestors appeared again in this Yanglei Xiancheng, Dugu Qiufeng and Song Que''s faces were still calm. Both of them have absolute confidence that they can defeat the three ancestors of Yanglei Xiancheng. Even Ximen Chuixue and others have the strength to fight with the three ancestors on a par, or even stronger. If there is an increase in the piano array in Lu Qin''s mouth, even if there are many people on the other side, Dugu Qiufeng and others are confident that they can wipe out the top Xianji powerhouses in this Yanglei Xiancheng! "Trouble City Lord Lu! Those people, leave them to me to wait!" Dugu Qiu defeated without hesitation, and directly sent a sound transmission to Lu Qin. He also wanted to try the Qin Tao in Lu Qin''s mouth, how much increase it could bring to them. "Jie Tian Yin Qin Immortal Formation!" When Lu Qin''s voice fell, the five Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders behind her moved in an instant, and they were distributed around Lu Qin. Lu Qin is at the front and is the leader of the formation, and the other five Supreme Elders are at the back, left, right, top, and bottom! The six immortal peak powerhouses in Yinfeng Xiancheng headed by Lu Qin sat cross-legged in the void, and six jade pianos appeared on their knees. "Ding!" The hands of the six Lu Qin played the piano at the same time, and a rhythm sounded in an instant. It was obviously six people playing the piano, but there was only one sound, as if the six Lu Qin had already formed one at this time. As Lu Qin and the six played the piano, notes flew out from the six jade pianos, and these notes condensed into long rays of light in the void, which were linked to Dugu Qiufeng and others. "Buzz!" Another sound of the piano sounded, and Dugu Qiufeng and others were shocked. At this moment, they felt the power in their bodies surged wildly, and they didn''t even need them to operate, and the strength of the power also rose to a level, as if they had eaten something. An elixir that enhances power. Dugu Qiufei and the others looked at each other with a look of excitement on their faces. They didn''t expect that there is such a sky-defying formation in this Yinfeng Xiancheng. They could feel the benefits of this formation with just a preliminary link. As the link deepens, the power of their augmentation will also be stronger. At this moment, even if Dugu Qiufei and others were to besiege the Tianmai powerhouse, they would dare! "kill!" Thinking of this, Dugu Qiufei and the others did not hesitate, clenched the sword in their hands, and rushed out directly. The power bursting out of their bodies was even more terrifying than before. The majestic power directly formed a power storm around them. The sword, even more, has a peerless edge that makes the world tremble. It is worth mentioning that even if Dugu Qiufeng and others rushed out, the light of the notes linked to them was not disconnected because of the distance. A mysterious note followed this light, blessing to Dugu Qiufeng, etc. Humans make the power in them even more terrifying! Dugu Qiufeng formed a row of six people and stood in front of Lei Ba and others, so that Lei Ba and others could not pass them and destroy the formation of Lu Qin and others. After tasting the sweetness of this Qin formation, Dugu Qiufeng and others naturally I want to feel it, how can I let Lei Ba and the others destroy it? The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is sky-shattering! Dugu Qiu defeated six people in unison, and the terrifying moves swept out and slashed towards Lei Ba and others. This scene shocked the disciples of Yanglei Xiancheng below. The mere six people actually want to shake the fourteen peak powerhouses in Yanglei Xiancheng? How confident does it have to be to do such a crazy thing? "court death!" Lei Ba and the others sneered also broke out powerful moves, with the three Yanglei Xiancheng ancestors as the main attack, they attacked and killed one after another, more than double the number of people, let Lei Ba And others are confident. Although he has already lost a lot of Yanglei Immortal City, if he can destroy Yinfeng Immortal City, then the loss is worth it! boom! The deafening sound of the explosion reverberated in all directions. What Lei Ba and the others did not expect was that their full blow was like a piece of paper in front of the attack of Dugu Qiufeng and others. Destroyed, only the moves of the three ancestors could resist for a longer time. "How can it be?" This scene made Lei Ba and others exclaim in disbelief, and the faces of the three Yanglei Immortal City ancestors sank. From the very beginning, they could feel the huge pressure from Dugu Qiufeng and Song Que. Even Ximen Chuixue and others put them under a lot of pressure. The people of Xiancheng''s piano formations increased, and the power that erupted was a little frightened by them. "You are not from Yinfeng Xiancheng, why bother to swim in this muddy water!" Ancestor Lei Ming''s vicissitudes of life glanced at Dugu Qiufeng and others, and said loudly. The existences above Xianji in Yinfeng Xiancheng are basically majoring in Qindao, multi-player battles, Yinfeng Xiancheng has the advantage, their Qindao is very lethal in dealing with multiple people, but in single combat, the lethality is not enough. . As for Dugu Qiufeng and others, the single-unit lethality is extremely terrifying, even if they are majoring in the way of Yang Lei, they are not comparable. "boom!" However, what responded to him was another sharp offensive by Dugu Qiufeng and others! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 404： If you can do it, dont beep Outside the secret realm of the One Yuan Temple, Wang Feng stood beside Lian Wuming and glanced at the boundless forest in front of him. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. If ordinary people stepped into this forest, they would not be able to find it. There is actually the Temple of One Yuan, the first power in Middle-earth! "I also ask fellow Daoist Li Bai to help me to break through the mystical barrier of the Temple of One Yuan!" Xuan Heng, the elder of Supreme Xuan Yuan, looked at Li Bai beside Wang Feng and said politely. Li Bai ignored Xuan Heng, but looked at Wang Feng. After Wang Feng nodded, Li Bai took a step and appeared beside Xuan Heng. This scene made Xuan Heng and Lian Wuming''s eyes flicker with a ray of light, and they looked at Wang Feng even more in their hearts. The dignified peak of Tianji still needs to look at the face of Wang Feng, the peak of immortals. ? Xuan Heng stretched out his finger, and the power of Tianji in his body surged out, converging on the finger, causing his finger to burst into a dazzling light and pointed it out suddenly. Li Bai on the other side also made the same action as Xuan Heng. Two terrifying powers of the sky shot out like a long rainbow. Wherever they passed, the void split open, revealing two long and narrow dark cracks. When the two Changhongs shot into the center of the forest, an invisible barrier emerged out of thin air, and two powerful Tianji fingers slammed into the barrier, causing the barrier to burst into waves. . "Crack!" A crisp sound of shattering resounded through the entire forest, and the invisible barrier was cracked open inch by inch in a way that was visible to the naked eye, revealing the true face of the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan was located. It is a towering mountain peak. The towering ancient trees in this forest are like a grassland in front of this mountain peak. On the halfway of the mountain peak, there is a palace hanging, surrounded by clouds and mist, making the palace look at Like a fairy palace. At a glance, it is awe-inspiring. However, neither Lian Wuming nor Wang Feng and the others were ordinary people, and their faces were extremely calm. "Fellow Daoist He Fang came to my One Yuan Temple?" A majestic voice resounded throughout the world, and then dozens of figures appeared out of thin air in front of Li Bai and the two of them. The leader was Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple. Behind him, there are a group of temple guardian elders from the One Yuan Temple, each of whom has reached the pinnacle of immortality, and the master of the temple, Yuan Kong, has reached the terrifying pinnacle of Tianmai. At this moment, Yuan Kong''s attitude is quite polite. Yuan Kong should be angry if he trespassed on the Temple of One Yuan, but Yuan Kong knew that the people who could break the barrier of the secret realm of the Temple of One Yuan without a sound were all powerful people at the level of Wangxu Tianjing. By. Such an existence, if you don''t know the situation before, you can''t sin if you can! It is indeed a temple of unity! The strength is really strong, it is no wonder that the Temple of One Yuan rarely walks on the Middle Earth, and it can suppress the entire Middle Earth! Wang Feng glanced at Yuan Kong and the others, and sighed secretly in his heart. At this moment, there are more than ten Xianji peaks and one Tianmai peak. He knows that this is definitely not the true strength of the One Yuan Temple! "kill!" Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and he silently said to Li Bai. "Going to the end of the world with a sword, killing people in the world!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, Li Bai murmured softly, and with a flick of his finger, the long sword behind him flew out in an instant, and a sharp and cold sword intent burst out from Li Bai''s body. The sword energy spreads all over him like a strong wind. As Li Bai moved the long sword, the surrounding sword energy instantly surrounded the long sword, forming a huge sword energy storm, like a net of heaven and earth, shrouding Yuan Kong and the others. ! "Damn!" Yuan Kong, who was still somewhat polite at first, suddenly became furious. He didn''t expect that this stranger who came to his One Yuan Temple would attack and kill him without saying a word. Even the powerhouses of Xuanyuan, such as Lian Wuming, were surprised. "Wait for what? Wait for them to react and gather strength to resist us?" Wang Feng seemed to see Lian Wuming''s thoughts and said with disdain. Hearing Wang Feng''s rude words, Lian Wuming''s eyes flickered with wickedness, but he didn''t say anything. Let this kid chatter, anyway, everything this Immortal Sect has done is just making a wedding dress for his Xuanyuan! boom! The powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, headed by Yuan Kong, burst out with power all over their bodies, and the majestic power was vented out, forming a series of terrifying moves, and bombarded towards the sweeping sword qi storm. Whether it is Yuan Kong, or the elders of the temple guards of many temples, they can feel the terrifying power contained in this sword qi storm, which is a power that can bring them a deadly threat! "hiss!" In the next second, Yuan Kong and the others shrank their pupils one after another, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. They put all their strength in a blow, and in front of the sword qi storm, they were like a piece of paper, easily torn by those sword qi. A blow from the peak of Tianmai and more than a dozen experts from the peak of Xianji could not stop this sword qi storm for a moment? This person is at least a terrifying power of Tianji level! When did he provoke such a level of power in the Temple of One Yuan? Before the sword qi storm came, Yuan Kong and the others were already trembling all over and breathing quickly. The sharp sword qi edge made their skin sting, and their souls were trembling under this edge. Yuan Kong gritted his teeth, resisted the fear in his heart, and desperately wanted to step back and get rid of this terrifying sword qi storm, but when the sword qi storm came to suppress it, it had already formed a domain of swords. In the field of swords, the speed of Yuan Kong and others retreating is not as fast as that of a mortal walking. They could only watch the sword qi storm that was enough to destroy them, swept towards them, and the sword qi was sharp, tearing everything apart! Even Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, was desperate at this time! He Yuankong, as the master of the One Yuan Temple, has not really been born, and has not yet enjoyed the worship of the world, so he will die like this? This hall master is not reconciled! At this critical moment, an old man in a plain robe suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Kong and the others, and his hoarse voice resounded throughout the world. "The sword move is good! But it came to my One Yuan Temple to wreak havoc, but it''s still a little short! Junior, let''s try this old man''s sword!" When the voice fell, the old man reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword flashing with azure light suddenly appeared in his hand, the overbearing sword intent burst out from the old man, and he stabbed out with a sharp sword. The majestic power was vented along the long sword, and the azure light was dazzling, and the monstrous sword intent was mixed in this azure light, forming a huge vortex, making the world change color. "Boom!" The sword qi vortex and the sword qi storm collided under the eyes of the public, and terrifying power swept out. Wherever they passed, the void cracked every inch, and a large area of ??the forest below was directly emptied. Fortunately, both sides are guarded by peak Tianji peak powerhouses, otherwise, the aftermath of the impact will blow away, and at least half of the powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple will be killed or injured, and Wang Feng and others will also be affected. "I have seen the ancestor Yuanao!" When the aftermath dissipated, the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, headed by Yuan Kong, respectfully saluted the old man. Yuan Ao waved his hand and stared at Li Bai with vicissitudes of eyes. He thought that even if this junior had reached the peak of Tianji, he was still worse than he who had been invading for many years at the peak of Tianji. But after this blow, he felt Li Bai''s powerful strength, and his face became a little dignified. hum! The two voices echoed, and two old men appeared beside Yuan Ao again. It was the fifth ancestor Yuanling and the sixth ancestor Yuanji of the One Yuan Temple. At the same time, more than 20 figures appeared beside Yuan Kong, among which there were 15 Supreme Elders of the One Yuan Temple who had reached the Tianmai Realm, and 10 Temple Guardian Elders who were at the peak of the Immortal Extremes! This is the first time that the Temple of One Yuan has demonstrated the power of the Temple of One Yuan to the outside world. "People from Xuanyuan? Why did you come to my One Yuan Temple to provoke me?" Ancestor Yuanling glanced at Lian Wuming and the others, carefully sensed the aura on them, frowned and said solemnly. "Who are you?" The next moment, he looked at Li Bai, Wang Feng and the others and asked. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Seeing what Lian Wuming planned to say Wang Feng frowned and said solemnly. Lian Wuming''s face sank, glanced at Wang Feng, and finally endured it, snorted coldly, and waved the five peak Tianmai powerhouses behind him to rush out. "You go too!" Wang Feng also waved his hand and let Wuming and others beside him take action! After Wang Feng''s words fell, Wuming and the others did not hesitate. They burst out with the power of their whole bodies and charged towards the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple. Wuming, Pang Ban, Meng Chixing and other Shenxianzong elders who were confident in their own strength, They are all against the Heavenly Vein Realm powerhouses in the Shangyuan Temple! Although the Heavenly Vessel Realm of the One Yuan Temple has reached fifteen, among them, there are only seven of the powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Vessel, and the rest are in the early days of the Heavenly Vessel. At the same time, Li Bai and Xuan Heng also took action one after another, and the two broke out a powerful offensive, blocking the three ancestors of the Yuan Temple. "Qinglian Sword Song!" A sound like the sound of the sky resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a green lotus blooming with bright light suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword in Li Bai''s hands. In the center of the green lotus, a small long sword appeared. The sword hovered around the small long sword. During the circulation of Qinglian, the long sword in Li Bai''s hand trembled lightly, emitting a ray of light like moonlight. At this moment, Li Bai was like a sword **** in the dust, attracting the attention of everyone present, even Yuan Ao and other three ancestors, all had solemn expressions. Li Bai''s eyes narrowed, and the long sword in his hand rolled up a radian. The green lotus at the tip of the sword spun out in an instant, and the seven small long swords above the green lotus showed the orientation of seven stars, making this green lotus look like It contains the power of seven world-suppressing stars, and it contains the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 405： Monstrous Sword Curtain Yao Shi Qinglian spun out in an instant, turned into a green light, galloped towards the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple at a very high speed, wrapped in countless fierce sword energy, turned into a blue sword energy sky , suppress it! The extremely powerful power made Yuan Ao and other three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple startled. The power of the scorpion was vented, and the three ancestors teamed up to put down a mask to resist Li Bai''s terrifying blow! "Ling Tianyijian!" Not far away, Xuan Yuan, the Supreme Elder Xuan Heng, was shocked by Li Bai''s explosive power, but he was not stunned at this moment. Sword Intent burst out in an instant. As Xuan Heng slashed out with a sword, a huge sword beam burst out, as if the sky was going to be smashed, carrying the unparalleled domineering, following Li Bai''s Qinglian sword curtain, moving towards the three old men. Zu rushed away. boom! Two terrifying sword moves, one after the other, slammed into the protective masks of the three ancestors, and a deafening sound broke out, and layers of power ripples spread out in all directions, and where they passed, the void was one after another. The cracks were broken, and the forest on the ground turned into pieces. Tree shavings and smoke scattered all over the sky, and the wind swept through the room, like a towering storm, raging in all directions. The terrifying force impacted the surrounding people who were fighting out. With a look of horror, they left the battlefield of Li Bai and the others and retreated to fight in a very distant place. Wang Feng and Lian Wuming also exited the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan was located, and stood on a mountain in the distance, squinting at this great battle that seemed like a battle of gods. boom! There was another sound like a muffled thunder, and the protective shield that Yuan Ao and others had placed was forcefully pushed back by the Qinglian Sword Curtain. like cracks. On the battlefield in the distance, while everyone was fighting frantically, they were also watching the battle of Li Bai and others. Although their battles were also extremely important, it was the battlefield of Li Bai and others that really decided the victory of this battle! However, many of the powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple did not show much concern. His One Yuan Temple had three ancestors of the peak of Tianji, while Wang Feng was only two peaks of Tianji. Is it the opponent of his Unity Temple? His Unity Temple can stand in Middle-earth for such a long time, but it is not a vain name! Click! The sound of cracking sounded, and under the incredible gazes of the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, the protective shields laid by the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple suddenly shattered, and the sharp sword energy pierced the Yuan Ao three people, making them crazy Retreating violently, slapped with both hands continuously, smashing the sword qi that came from the lasing! Countless sword qi bombardment, for a time, actually caused Yuan Ao and the three to be in a state of embarrassment. This scene constantly stimulated the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple, and the disbelief appeared on his face! How is this possible? "Heaven does not give birth to me, Li Bai, swordsmanship is like a long night!" An extremely domineering roar, like the sound of thunder, exploded in the whole world, shocking the eardrums of everyone present, and staring blankly at the figure holding the sword in the sky, like a sword god! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Li Bai, who knows the way to defeat the enemy, knows that the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple are in a state of embarrassment. When they react, it is he and Xuan Heng who suffer! After Li Bai''s domineering roar fell, a dense sword qi suddenly appeared behind him. These sword qi formed a circle and appeared behind Li Bai''s back, making Li Bai''s power even more domineering and unparalleled! With Li Bai''s long sword pointing, the circular sword energy behind it suddenly spread out, and the sword tips pointed at Yuan Ao and the others. One after another sword qi shot out like a thousand arrows, and fell in an instant. The spectacular scene made everyone in the distance tremble. Even the peak of Tianmai, the eyes were unstoppable. A touch of fear. They were not sure to resist even one of the dense sword qi, but it was this terrifying sword qi that appeared in front of them densely and endlessly. It was hard to imagine how strong Li Bai was. Good guy, Xuan Heng, who was not far from Li Bai, was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Li Bai, a very elegant looking person, would be so violent. Opportunity! "The sky is round and the place is full of swords!" Although he was not lightly shocked, Xuan Heng''s movements were not slow, he let out a low roar, and swung the long sword in his hand continuously, holding up the sword flowers. His dancing, one after another fierce sword energy, formed a square, like a sword net, sweeping out! Although Li Bai and Xuan Heng had never teamed up, they maintained a tacit understanding at this moment. The monstrous sword energy swept through the sky. With Li Bai and others as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, nothing else could be seen, and some were just endless swords. Air storm! The scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made everyone who was fighting not far away tremble. However, Wang Feng, who was on the top of the mountain, did not feel the slightest joy. Instead, he frowned and stared at the Tongtian Mountain in the secret realm of the One Yuan Temple. The aftermath of the battle of Li Bai and others spread almost all over the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan was located. The secret realm that was like a fairyland had turned into ruins under this battle. But the only strange thing is that the Tongtian Mountain Peak, which is the closest to the battlefield of Li Bai and others, has not been damaged in the slightest! This is the battle of the five peaks of Tianji. If it is not blocked by the secret realm of the Temple of One Yuan, the aftermath of this battle can shake the entire Middle-earth, and even most of the Middle-earth will be shattered. The only possibility is that there are even more terrifying powerhouses hidden in the Temple of One Yuan! Thinking of this, Wang Zhan''s heart sank slightly, and he secretly summoned the second guardian Shi Gandang, making him ready to take action at any time. At this time, the Temple of One Yuan is already enough to trigger the conditions for summoning the guardian! However, when he thought that Shi Gandang made his first move, his sect value was about to be reset to zero, and Wang Feng was in a lot of pain. Fortunately, on the way to the One Yuan Temple, he spent 100 billion sect value to replace the Shenxian Sect. The physique of many disciples has been improved to the advanced level, and their cultivation has been upgraded to the Immortal Dry Realm! This is definitely the greatest amount of money he has ever spent. If it weren''t for the fact that he would use Shi Gandang, he would not have spent so much sect value at one time! There are still more than 60 billion sect values ??left, Wang Feng did not use it, but planned to use Shi Gan at the time, so that the more than 60 billion sect values ??would be turned into power and bless Shi Gandang''s strength. This is the last trump card he prepared for the Temple of One Yuan. With more than 60 billion sect values ??converted into power, even if Shi Gandang''s cultivation base is only at the peak of Tiandan, his combat power is enough to explode to Tianyu Realm or even stronger. The Tianzong Realm! It''s always right to be cautious, either don''t do it, or press it to death! While Wang Feng was contemplating dignifiedly, two figures stood with their hands behind their backs on top of the mountain where the Temple of One Yuan was located, indifferently looking down at the terrifying battle that shook all directions, without a trace of turbulence on their faces, as if they were looking at ants. These two are the second and third ancestors of the One Yuan Temple, Yuan Wu and Yuan Meng! "With this little strength, can it be called the robbery of my Yuan Temple?" Yuan Meng glanced at the battlefield and said with a blank face, but there was undisguised disdain in his tone. He who has reached the peak of Tian Dan is really qualified to look down on Li Bai and others! Li Bai''s strength is extremely good, and he is even faintly approaching the Tiandan realm. If he is still at the peak of Tianji, he must attach great importance to Li Bai, but now, he can kill Li Bai with a single blow. How can this be taken seriously? Between the two, they are not on the same level at all! "What the ancestors said will never go wrong! After so many years, if the ancestors of Yuanwu were not there, would my two brothers be able to achieve such a level? Can the Temple of One Yuan surpass the entire Immortal Profound Realm?" "Perhaps just like the two of me, among those people, there are still strong men that neither of my brothers have discovered!" Yuan Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly said solemnly, not as disdainful as Yuan Meng, but very heavy. Now that they have reached the peak of Tiandan, the powerhouses that neither of them have discovered are at least the powerhouses of the same level. Hearing Yuan Wu''s words, Yuan Meng''s face sank, and he put away the contempt in his eyes. Indeed, the ancestors of Yuanwu would never deceive them. If the comers were not too strong, why should the ancestors of Yuanwu need to repair their cultivation? In order to be promoted to the peak of Tiandan? "Do you want to take action now?" Thinking of this, Yuan Meng looked at Yuan Wu and asked in a low voice. "hold on!" "The three of Yuan Ao seem to be suppressed now, but when they react, the two Tianji peaks alone can''t help them, and the rest are not my opponents of the One Yuan Temple, they should be anxious, not us! " Yuan Wu shook his head, a ray of light flashed in the vicissitudes of his eyes, and said solemnly, he couldn''t see through the hidden powerhouses in the group. Don''t dare to take it lightly. Yuan Meng nodded, he glanced at Wang Feng and the two who were standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, his eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and said coldly: "It seems that the group of people is headed by that kid, and they will take action later. How about taking that kid first?" For Wang Feng and others, Yuan Meng wanted to smash the corpse into ten thousand pieces. How could he ever endure such a shame in the Temple of One Yuan? Just got knocked on the door? If it wasn''t for the previous warnings of Yuanwu ancestors, he could not help but take action. "Okay, let''s forget about the kid from the Xuanyuan family! The six masters of Xuandu have a profound background, and it is not appropriate to offend Taishen. If they are captured, they may be of great use in the tomb of the city master of Tiandu!" Yuan Wu followed Yuan Meng''s gaze, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, nodded and said. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 406： mysterious powerhouse In the sky above Yanglei Immortal City, the city lord Lei Ba was covered in blood, and he was in a state of embarrassment like a **** man, but he didn''t care about his embarrassment. Begging for defeat, with a face full of disbelief. "How... how is it possible?" There has never been a moment when Lei Ba feels that he is so close to death. He is the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng, and he is on the top of the entire Middle Earth. How could he be killed? How could it be possible to die? Endless unwillingness welled up in his heart, making Lei Ba madly want to roar, but found that he couldn''t make a sound. It seemed that endless darkness poured into his soul, making him dizzy. As he was dying, he seemed to see the ancestors and sects of Yanglei Xiancheng showing disappointment to him. He never thought about his last thoughts before his death. Guilt and unwillingness! "Chong!" The sound of the sharp sword coming out of the body sounded, Dugu Qiufei held the long sword dripping with blood, and looked blankly at the body of Lei Ba who fell into the void. The murderous aura surging all over his body made the strong men in Yanglei Xiancheng shudder in the distance! "The city lord is dead?" "My Yanglei Immortal City is finished!" "How is it possible? How could the city master die?" Hearing the sound of despair ringing in her ears, a complex color flashed on Lu Qin''s face. After fighting with Yanglei Xiancheng for so long, she thought she would be happy to destroy Yanglei Xiancheng. As a result, when Lei Ba really died, In her heart, there is only complexity! This kind of complexity is not pity, but daze! In the past, if it was said that the Immortal City of Yanglei would be destroyed, Lu Qin would never have believed that, standing above the Middle-earth for countless years, one of the two strongest superpowers except the Temple of One Yuan, even if she was dispatched from the Immortal City of Yinfeng, It is impossible to destroy Yanglei Immortal City! But now, I saw Lei Ba die in front of me with my own eyes, and I saw with my own eyes the fourteen peak Xianji powerhouses in Yanglei Xiancheng, and only seven of them were killed. believe! If she hadn''t made the right choice in Yinfeng Xiancheng, if she hadn''t gambled on her own intuition, I''m afraid her Yinfeng Xiancheng would end up not much better than this Yanglei Xiancheng, right? Fortunately, her Yinfeng Xiancheng bet was right! Although she lost a daughter, her daughter always has to marry. Being able to marry the person she loves without attracting a strong backer to Yinfeng Xiancheng is already the best result! The other Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders who were using the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation were also shocked. The strength of Dugu Qiufeng and others made them tremble! The normal peak of immortal extremes, even with the blessing of their Tianyinqin Immortal Array, cannot be so strong. Extreme peak, can even do one against two. In this way, after passing through the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation, there is such a terrifying combat power! "kill!" The eyes of the three ancestors of Yanglei Immortal City were about to split, and they were extremely crimson. The murderous intent that pervaded their bodies condensed into substance. The temperature of the whole world suddenly dropped, and layers of ice crystals emerged spontaneously, as if even time and space were affected by this terrifying killing intent. Affect the general! Watching the death of Lei Ba and the death of many Supreme Elders, the extreme anger caused them to occupy fear, and the power that erupted from their bodies was a bit more terrifying than they were in their heydays, as if they had turned into demons. At a glance, Lu Qin and the others were heartbroken. In an instant, the three ancestors rushed to Dugu Qiufeng''s body, the sharp swords in their hands stabbed out fiercely, and the fierce sword qi spurted one after another, and the violent posture made people tremble! In the face of the bombardment of the three ancestors, Dugu Qiufei''s face was calm, and the long swords in his hand danced one after another, taking the sword qi that erupted from the three ancestors one by one with a strange and tricky angle! At the same time, Song Que and Ximen Chuixue also rushed over to break the siege of the three ancestors against Dugu Qiuqiu, and each dealt with an ancestor of Yanglei Xiancheng. With the blessing of the Tianyinqin Immortal Array, Dugu Qiufeng and the others seem to be possessed by the **** of war, no matter how terrifying the power of the three Yanglei Immortal City ancestors erupted, they were easily suppressed by Dugu Qiubai and others! From the pressure at the beginning to the current crushing, the scale of victory has been continuously tilting towards the Immortal Sect and Yinfeng Xiancheng. If this trend continues, it will not be long before Yanglei Xiancheng will be completely destroyed! boom! But at this moment, a terrifying power suddenly appeared, as if the whole world was suppressed. The huge pressure made Dugu Qiufeng and others who were fighting fiercely froze, and looked up at the sky suddenly, his face froze. There is a dignified color flashing on it, and there is even a trace of fear! This terrifying pressure not only directly suppressed Dugu Qiufeng and others, but also directly broke the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation. The force of backlash made Lu Qin and others pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths. The shocking blood made their faces distorted. But at this moment, they didn''t care about the injuries on their bodies, and instead looked up at the sky one after another. The terrifying aura that kept coming made Lu Qin and the others tremble involuntarily. generally. "puff!" Dugu Qiufeng''s eyes were deep, and the power in his body was running wildly. He wanted to break free from this huge pressure, but the harder he struggled, the greater the pressure from the suppression, which was stronger than Dugu Qiubai, and he couldn''t bear it. This terrifying pressure, his face turned pale in an instant, and scarlet blood spurted out of his mouth. Seeing Dugu Qiufeng in such a state, Song Que, who was not far away, shook his head slightly, indicating that Dugu Qiubai didn''t need to struggle any more. Except for the existence of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, at the pinnacle of Immortal Extreme Realm, no one can achieve this level. Even the Sect Master with extremely strong combat power may be able to defeat them, but it is impossible to suppress them just by their aura. move. Compared with Dugu''s struggle for defeat, many powerhouses in Yanglei Immortal City simply gave up their resistance and stared at the sky in horror, wanting to see what existence could have such a terrifying power! Under the watchful eyes of the public, three figures appeared out of thin air in the eyes of Dugu Qiufeng and others. The leader was an old man in a plain robe. That terrifying pressure erupted from him! The other two figures are a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a black tight-fitting leather outfit, and her thrilling curves were outlined incisively and vividly. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin was like jade, and she was so beautiful that she couldn''t look directly at her. In the presence, Lu Qin, who was full of charm, could match her. Compare. The man, on the other hand, does not have a handsome face, but is very ordinary. However, his eyes are extremely deep, as if they can attract people''s souls, and they can make people fall at a glance. In the face of everyone looking up, both the old man and the two men and women have extremely indifferent expressions, and their eyes are more like looking at a group of ants, without the slightest fluctuation! Only the man had a faint smile on his face when he saw the charming Lu Qin. "Where is Leiba?" A vicissitudes of life came from the old man''s mouth, resounding throughout the whole world, causing many strong men in Yanglei Xiancheng to tremble all over, and their eyes showed fear. The trouble in Yanglei Immortal City? My God, what evil did he do in Yanglei Immortal City? Why are there so many powerful enemies inexplicably? At this time, the disciples of Yanglei Immortal City were all desperate, Dugu Qiufeng and others were about to crippled their Yanglei Immortal City. With such a terrifying existence, do they still have a way to survive? Even the supreme elders of Yanglei Xiancheng and several ancestors showed despair, why did God not give them a way to live in Yanglei Xiancheng? "Um?" A group of ants, dare not answer his words? The old man frowned and snorted softly, and the momentum that permeated from him burst out even more violently, and the pressure on Dugu Qiufeng and others suddenly increased! "puff!" The sudden and huge pressure caused Dugu Qiufeng and others who were caught off guard to spit out a mouthful of blood. The people of Yanglei Xiancheng also showed fear on their faces. This terrifying pressure made them feel a strong breath of death. That''s it! "Lei Ba is the lord of my Yanglei Immortal City He has just been killed!" Ancestor Lei Ming gritted his teeth and said solemnly, he will die if he dies, even if these terrifying beings don''t appear, their Yanglei Immortal City will not be able to last long in the hands of Dugu Qiufeng and others! When Ancestor Lei Ming''s voice fell, he clearly felt the pressure of the suppression on him and trembled. He looked up suddenly and found that the three terrifying powerhouses had extremely gloomy faces, and they were so frightened. Ancestor Ming lowered his head again. "Who are you?" A cold voice sounded again, and the voice seemed to contain endless anger, which made the heart of Lei Ming''s ancestor tremble. For fear of this existence, he slapped himself to death with a slap in the face! "The ancestor of Yanglei Xiancheng, Lei Ming!" "So, Lei Ba is your junior?" "Yes, my lord!" When this voice fell, Lei Ming''s body loosened, and the huge pressure on him disappeared. He didn''t dare to look up, and hurriedly saluted, "Thank you, sir!" "You''re welcome, can you tell who killed Lei Ba?" The gentle voice of the old man made Lei Ming flattered. He calmed down and looked at Dugu Qiufeng and the others with red eyes, his whole body filled with murderous intent, and roared, "It''s them!" "Not only did he kill Leiba, he also destroyed my Yanglei Immortal City!" Dugu Qiufei and others were in heavy hearts at this time. When they saw that the old man treated Lei Ming gently, they knew that it was broken. These masters of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm were afraid that they had something to do with Lei Ba! boom! When Lei Ming''s voice fell, he saw that the old man''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand. The Dugu Qiufeng and others who had caused their Yanglei Immortal City to suffer heavy losses before vomited blood and flew upside down. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 407： Legend of the Immortals Such a scene made Lei Ming''s face happy. He thought that this terrifying existence was also here to deal with his Yanglei Xiancheng, but he didn''t expect it to help him. Yanglei Xiancheng finally didn''t need to be destroyed, maybe he could Rely on these terrifying powerhouses to a higher level. Thinking of this, Lei Ming happily looked at the pale-faced Dugu Qiufeng and others, with a vicious look on his face, causing him such a heavy loss to Yanglei Xiancheng, he wanted to make these lives worse than death! "Sir, take the liberty to ask, are you...?" Lei Ming temporarily put aside his killing intent towards Dugu Qiufeng and the others, gritted his teeth and asked, he didn''t know the identities of these terrifying beings, and he was always uneasy. What about attacking Yanglei Xiancheng? Wasn''t he happy for nothing? Dugu Qiufeng and the others in the distance also stared at the old man, with a cold and decisive meaning all over their bodies. Even if this person is extremely powerful, even if they die, they will not fall into the reputation of the Immortal Sect! "Li Yun, the protector of the Wuxiao Tianjiao, a great force in the Yuanhua celestial realm, was ordered by the goddess to bring his father Lei Ba back to the Wuxiaotianjiao to take care of him. Protector Li Yun glanced at Lei Ba, said indifferently, his voice resounded throughout the world, causing the pupils of many Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses to shrink, as if they were thinking of something, and the whole person was excited. "You...you mean Lei Yun, Lei Ba''s daughter?" Ancestor Lei Ming was also shaken all over, resisting the tremor in his heart, and asked cautiously. Lei Jun, the daughter of Lei Ba, the lord of Yanglei Immortal City, was once known as the two fairies of the Middle Earth with Lu Ran, the lord of Yinfeng Immortal City, and was also the former lord of Yanglei Immortal City. It''s a pity that Lei Yun disappeared when he went out to explore historical sites. Lei Ba searched for decades, but still could not find Lei Yun. He only found the bodies of a dozen followers who followed Lei Yun at that time. Everyone in Xiancheng thought that Lei Yun was dead! Only Lei Ba still holds a glimmer of hope. Because of this, over the years, Yanglei Immortal City has only been a candidate for a young city lord, and there has never been a real young city lord! But who would have thought that Lei Yun, who has disappeared for decades, has news, and there is still a big opportunity to directly become the goddess of the great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and send such a terrifying existence casually. Did you save Yanglei Immortal City? If this news hadn''t been said by Li Yun himself, Lei Ming and the other Yanglei Immortal City would not have believed it. How could this matter be so dreamy! Posted! Posted! With Li Yun''s nodding, Lei Ming was so excited that he almost jumped up, and he kept muttering in his heart, with this level of relationship, his Yanglei Immortal City can not only destroy the enemy in front of him, but even soar to the sky in one fell swoop. The six masters of Xuandu will all be trampled under his feet by Yanglei Xiancheng! However, thinking of Lei Ba''s death, Lei Ming felt a little bit more concerned. Although he had not been born for a long time, he was also born once when Lei Yun was born. Over the years, he also knew that Lei Ba and Lei Yun''s father and daughter were born. The relationship is very good, Lei Yun is heartbroken, will he anger them in Yanglei Immortal City? "Lord Protector, Lei Ba and Miss Lei Yun have a very good relationship. Now that Lei Ba is dead, Miss Lei Yun''s anger under the heartbreak, I''m afraid it is...!" Lei Ming carefully glanced at Li Yun and said. If Lei Yun was still in his previous identity, his ancestor would naturally not have to be careful, but now Lei Yun''s status is so high in the sky, even if he is Lei Yun''s ancestor? To be respectful or to be respectful! Even if Lei Yun doesn''t care, what he should do is to do. People like Li Yun have to be respectful to Lei Yun. He is an ant who is not at the peak of Xianji, even the ancestor of Lei Yun, he has to be respectful! "What advice do you have?" Li Yun frowned, looked at Lei Ming, and asked. Before that, he was angry because he was afraid of Lei Yun''s anger! In the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, the goddess is almost under one person and over ten thousand people, representing the heir to the next leader. The anger of this existence is not something that a little Dharma protector can bear! "Why don''t you capture this group of people, hand them over to Miss Lei Jun, and let her deal with them personally?" Lei Ming rolled his eyes, glanced at Dugu Qiufeng and the others, and said loudly. If possible, he would like to personally smash Dugu Qiufeng and others into tens of thousands of pieces, but without Dugu Qiufeng and others, no one will bear Lei Yun''s anger. Relatively speaking, to stabilize Lei Yun''s emotions, Letting her not have prejudice against Yanglei Immortal City is their major event at this time! Hearing Lei Ming''s words, Li Yun''s eyes lit up, glanced at Zhufeng and Huanxue beside him, and asked, "What do you two think?" "Can!" Zhufeng and Huanxue nodded in unison and murmured softly. As Lei Yun''s followers, even if they were just inconspicuous followers, they knew Lei Yun''s terror, and when they got angry, it was really not something ordinary people could bear! With this group of culprits who killed Lei Ba suffering from Lei Yun''s wrath, they would be better off when they go back. From the beginning to the end, whether it was Zhufeng or Huanxue, they had never seen Dugu Qiufeng et al. After learning about Dugu Qiufeng and others who killed Lei Ba''s murderer, they knew that Dugu Qiufeng and others It''s hard to die, and you will have to bear the wrath of Lei Jun Tiannv for life! With the approval of Zhufeng and Huanxue, Li Yun did not hesitate, stretched out his palm, and took Dugu Qiufeng and others back to Lei Yun for disposal. "You, try moving!" But at this moment, a voice resembling a bell resounded throughout the world, and Li Yun''s original move to capture stopped, his face gloomy, and he suddenly looked at Cangxiong in the distance. It''s really interesting, there are always a few ants, I don''t know if they live or die! As a powerful man of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he came to this Immortal and Profound Realm, and he hit the wall one after another. Not only did the person the goddess was looking for died, but now there are still people who dare to stop him from capturing the murderer. Is it true that Li Yun is good at talking? However, Li Yun did not act the first time, but fixed his eyes on the void in the distance. He wanted to see, who had eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall and dared to stop him? Zhufeng and Huanxue, who were beside Li Yun, also had a playful look on their faces, and looked in that direction as well. This kind of **** place is really full of bad people! Under the eyes of everyone, a burly figure wearing a dark red robe quietly emerged into the void. As soon as this person appeared, it attracted the attention of Li Yun and others. As experts at the Tianyu level, they actually felt a strong sense of threat from this burly figure, which made Li Yun and the three frown at the same time, staring at the figure, constantly looking at it, wanting to spy on it. It is a pity that no matter how they probe, this person is like a vast star field, unfathomable! "Who are you? Dare to meddle in my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect?" Li Yun directly reported his origins and asked if he could make them feel a strong threat. He must be a powerhouse of the same level. Even if he has never been to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he will know something about Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Not far away, Ximen Chuixue and the others, when they saw the burly figure''s face, their faces flashed with joy, even the cold and arrogant Ximen Chuixue was faintly excited, as if he was looking at an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years. Look at that burly figure. This person is actually the Great Demon Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect! "I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. When we meet again, you are so embarrassed!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at Ximen Chuixue and the others, and sighed. Extreme! The unmanned attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha made Li Yun and the three of them gloomy. If the Great Demon of Xuansha hadn''t brought them a very strong threat, they would have taken action long ago. If they were so ignored, anyone else would be angry! "However, don''t worry, my old demon, as the pillar of heaven and the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, if anyone touches you, my old demon will pay it back a hundredfold!" The Great Demon Xuansha stood with his hands behind his back, and said coldly, his words with endless killing intent echoed in the whole world, making Ximen Chuixue and others calm down. This old boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, I still can''t change the problem of pretending to be forceful! "Tell me, how do you want to die?" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at Li Yun and the others indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, the anger in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha is already like an erupting volcano Shenxianzong is regarded as home by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and Ximen Chuixue and others are his family, and now these people dare to move His family is simply courting death! "God... Divine Immortal Sect?" The three of Li Yun''s pupils shrank, staring at the big demon Xuansha in disbelief, the whole body froze directly, and the meaning of fear couldn''t stop spreading in their hearts! How could they never have imagined that they would encounter the legendary Immortal Sect here? That terrifying force Immortal Sect that killed the master of the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and many strong men! When Tianlingzong and other top forces dispatched strong men to Shenxianzong to kill the remnants of the corpse lineage, they did block the news very well. Not many forces in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew about it, but when those strong men were dispatched all died. After that, the news could no longer be concealed, and it shocked the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm in an instant! In addition to the mysterious superpowers in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, all the forces in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are very jealous of the Immortal Sect, which can kill the six top powerhouses. The object of provocation! When they came to this Immortal and Profound Realm, the leader of Wuxiao Tianjiao also warned them that if they encountered people from the Immortal Sect, they must not provoke them, and they should be treated respectfully. It can be said that the Immortal Sect is the only mysterious force that is not in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm but makes the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm fearful. Today''s Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is already full of legends of the Immortal Sect! Especially when the six top forces are preparing to gather all their strengths and fight the battle of life and death with the Immortal Sect, the attention of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm to the Immortal Sect has reached the highest level! Although many forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm do not think that the immortal sect in the lower realm can withstand the six top forces that are fighting together at all costs, but before the immortal sect really has an accident, no one is willing to provoke This terrifying mysterious force! Chapter 408： 1 slap kill Why did you meet the Immortal Sect? Li Yun and the others looked terrified, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and they didn''t even dare to look at the Great Demon of Xuansha. But his Wuxiao Tianjiao is only a big force in Yuanhua Tianjie, and it can''t be called the top. The Shenxianzong can''t do anything even with the six top forces. To destroy their Wuxiao Tianjiao, wouldn''t it be the same as playing? "Insanity!" "The little sect that came out of nowhere, dare to speak out in front of the three adults?" "Do you know who these three adults are? Those are the great powerhouses from the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "This seat advises you to kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe the three adults can leave you with a whole corpse!" The ancestor Lei Ming of Yanglei Xiancheng did not notice the fear of Li Yun and others at all. After the Great Demon of Xuansha showed such an arrogant attitude, he was secretly happy, thinking that his chance to curry favor with Li Yun and others had come. He stood up directly, and roared at the Great Demon Xuanzha in a commanding manner! That wild attitude, did not put the Great Demon Xuansha in the eye! Indeed, the aura pervaded by the Great Demon Xuansha made Ancestor Lei Ming tremble with fear. If it was before, he would never have dared to speak to the Great Demon Xuansha like this, but now with the support of Li Yun and others, he has nothing to fear! Of course, as a normal person, the reaction may be the same as that of Lei Ming''s ancestors. No one can think of a sect in the lower realm, which can make the big forces in the upper realm fear it! When Ancestor Lei Ming''s voice fell, Li Yun and the others were immediately stunned, turned around mechanically, and glanced at Ancestor Lei Ming blankly. How dare he? This immortal sect is a small sect? The mysterious force that can make many forces in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm tremble, is it a small sect? Li Yun and others all have the heart to die. This is really a pig teammate. Didn''t you see them shivering in the face of the big demon of Xuanzha, desperately trying to reduce their sense of existence? This old ancestor of Miss Lei Jun has such an iron head? Don''t drag them if you want to die! Facing Ancestor Lei Ming''s arrogant attitude, Great Demon Xuansha''s mouth twitched, and a sneer appeared in disdain. He glared at Ancestor Lei Ming, and this look made Ancestor Lei Ming''s heart beat wildly! "boom!" The sound of an explosion resounded, and the ancestor of the dignified Yang Lei Xiancheng actually exploded into a cloud of blood under the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle! This scene not only made the hearts of many Yanglei Xiancheng powerhouses tremble, but also made Lu Qin and others tremble, their pupils widened and they stared at the big demon of Xuansha. This...is this the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect? How terrifying! To stare at an immortal peak powerhouse at a glance? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed this scene! Even Ximen Chuixue and the others twitched their mouths. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. The strength of this old boy, the Great Demon Xuancha, has become so powerful. "This... this lord, this is my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect taking the liberty of it. After I go back, I will definitely ask the sect master to go to the Immortal Sect to make amends in person!" Li Yun''s body trembled, holding back the fear in his heart, he bowed respectfully towards the Great Demon Xuansha, and said with an apologetic smile. Avoid this disaster first, and then talk about it later! Now that the six top forces in Yuanhua Tianjie are gathering strength, and even planning to pull superpowers, it is hard to say how long this Immortal Sect can exist. Nowadays, many forces in Yuanhua Tianjie dare not provoke the Immortal Sect. They just don¡¯t want to be dragged into the water by the Immortal Sect at such a critical moment. I am afraid that it is really scary, but no one is optimistic about the Immortal Sect! Therefore, Li Yun intends to escape this catastrophe until the Immortal Sect is destroyed by the six top forces, and they will be safe and sound! Zhufeng and Huanxue, who were behind him, did not speak, but their expressions were equally respectful. In front of the Great Demon Xuansha, they were really arrogant. "Go back? Where do you want to go back?" "People who moved my Immortal Sect still want to leave?" The Great Demon Xuansha sneered, stretched out his generous palms and grabbed them violently. The whole world changed color in an instant. The sky was full of dark clouds, and the majestic force formed a huge claw print, which was brazenly grabbed towards Li Yun and others! Accompanied by this paw print, there was a terrifying pressure to the extreme. When this pressure was suppressed, everyone present was suppressed to the point of being unable to move. Even Li Yun and others were frozen at this time. In place! That terrifying pressure, even if they use all their strength, they can''t break free! "Heaven... Tianzong powerhouse?" Li Yun and the others shivered and trembled in disbelief. A wave of despair emerged from Li Yun and the others. They were not at the Tianyu Realm. How could they resist the attack of the Tianzong powerhouse? This Immortal Sect deserves to be an existence that can make the six top forces return home, and a master of Tianzong appears casually! Boom! The huge paw prints grabbed Li Yun and the others without exception. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the powerful beings that made them fear were crushed directly under the paw prints! The three masters of the Tianyu Realm directly turned into a cloud of blood and scattered between the heavens and the earth! That **** scene impacted the hearts of everyone present, many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City shivered, did not dare to move, and did not even have the desire to escape! In the face of such existence, where can they escape? As for Lu Qin and other powerhouses in Yinfeng Xiancheng, they are very excited. The stronger the strength of the Immortal Sect, the better it will be for them! The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the people who were completely stunned by the shock, and there was a flash in his heart. If he didn''t practice hard after the battle and let his wife train him to the death, how could he have reached the sky in a short period of time. Zongjing? How could it be invisibly pretending to be in front of Ximen Chuixue and others? The big demon of Xuansha flashed, and appeared in front of Dugu Qiufeng and the others in an instant. With a wave of his hand, a huge and gentle force suddenly covered Dugu Qiushi and others, repairing the injuries in their bodies! Tianzong-level masters personally took care of their injuries. Even if Dugu Qiufeng and others were seriously injured, it didn''t take long to restore them to their heyday! "Old Demon, Madam and the others?" After recovering, Ximen Chuixue and others appeared beside the Great Demon Xuansha and asked aloud. "Madam, they have something to go to the Holy Realm. I am the only one to help the sect master. Specifically, my old demon will report to the sect master!" The big demon Xuanzha buzzed. Originally, he was still a little unhappy, but when he saw the cultivation of Ximen Chuixue and others, the unwillingness in his heart dissipated without a trace. , isn''t it possible to force it anytime, anywhere? It''s a pity that his Queen Medusa, I don''t know when I can see the Queen Medusa he misses again! This is the fifth day he has been separated from Queen Medusa. I miss him so much! "Let''s leave it to us next, go and help the sect master! The sect master is the big battlefield!" Ximen Chuixue nodded and said solemnly! Hearing this, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha lit up, a big battlefield? Wasn''t that an opportunity for his old demon to pretend? Come on, old boy! The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at Ximen Chuixue with satisfaction, patted Ximen Chuixue on the shoulder, and said with relief: "Good boy, my old demon really did not see you wrong!" The voice fell, and the big demon of Xuansha flashed and disappeared directly into the void, leaving behind Ximen Chuixue and others with a blank face! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, after being briefly suppressed by Li Bai on the battlefield of the One Yuan Temple, Yuan Ao and the other three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple also fully reacted, bursting out with all their might, desperately bombarding with Li Bai and the two. The terrifying power shook the entire secret realm! It has to be said that despite the extraordinary fighting strength of Li Bai and Yuan Ao, the power of Yuan Ao and the three who really reacted is still extremely huge. of! On the other hand, Wuming and others had a disadvantage on the battlefield. If it wasn''t for the help of the five peak Tianmai experts with Xuanyuan, Wuming and others would have been defeated long ago! Even so, Wuming and others have also fought against several Tianmai powerhouses alone. Their cultivation base is only the peak of Xianji, and they have not been defeated until now, which is enough to prove the horror of Wuming and others'' combat power! Lian Wuming, who was standing beside Wang Feng, was shocked by the fighting power of Wuming and others With such terrifying fighting power, even the always arrogant him was ashamed of himself. The lifeless heart is very dark! As a dignified Xuanyuan arrogant, he can''t even compare with several elders of Shenxianzong. If Shenxianzong is allowed to develop, Lian Wuming can''t imagine how strong Shenxianzong will be! fortunately! When Xuanyuan met the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect was not very strong, but luckily the Immortal Sect fell into the trap of his Xuanyuan, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! Lian Wuming glanced at Wang Feng beside him, the shadows in his eyes disappeared, and he sneered instead, this Wang Feng probably did not expect that the final winner belongs to their Xuan Yuan! boom! A loud bang attracted Lian Wuming, and saw the blood-stained nameless aura like a rainbow, displaying the sword blood floating to the sky, smashing a Tianmai powerhouse in the Temple of One Yuan and flying out, and the sharp sword light directly cut off the sky. An arm of the strong man, the blood sprayed, so that the surrounding powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple were a little stunned! This is the first Tianmai strongman to be injured, and also the first Tianmai strongman to be injured by the peak of Xianji in the history of Xianxuanyu. , Make up your mind, no matter what, you will kill this Immortal Sect in the cradle! This person from the Immortal Sect was so terrifying, and he was so terrified that he was terrified. He couldn''t imagine how Wang Feng found such a terrifying existence and joined the Immortal Sect? A powerhouse like Wuming is simply a monster. No matter which force he goes to, he will definitely be recruited by that force. No one will despise such a terrifying monster! In the Immortal Sect, there are actually dozens of monsters of this level. Almost every Elder of the Immortal Sect can cross the border to kill the enemy, even several with one enemy. How can Lian Wuming not be frightened? Who would dare to let him develop with such a force? Chapter 409： Shi Gandang shot This scene of Wuming''s outbreak was also seen by Yuan Ao and several other ancestors of the One Yuan Temple. His face was extremely gloomy. Is it as strong as their Unity Temple, who was injured in a nameless stroke, or is it the pinnacle of immortal extremes? This is simply a disgrace to his one-dimensional temple! What made Yuan Ao and the others even more uncomfortable was that their dignified ancestors of the Yuan Temple, with three to two, couldn''t help Li Bai and the others. However, Wang Feng, who was standing on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, did not have any joy. Instead, his face was solemn and his brows were wrinkled. He could see that Wuming was already at the end of the battle. This wave of outbreaks can certainly shock the powerhouses of the Temple of One Yuan, but it will also make them even more crazy. Not only is there nameless, but the other elders of the Immortal Sect who fought against the Tianmai powerhouses are also more or less injured, and there is not much power left in their bodies. If this goes on, let alone destroy the Temple of One Yuan, I am afraid it will be his Immortal Sect. Both Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan will return home! In this battle, if it is just to destroy the One Yuan Temple, it will have no effect on Wang Feng at all. Only by destroying the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Xuanyuan together can he get the greatest benefit from the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, Wang Feng pondered. He was considering whether to let Shi Gandang take action. With Shi Gandang''s terror, he could definitely kill several Yuan Ao people in a sneak attack, but the powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan who were hidden in the dark, let Wang Feng has some concerns. Thinking of his own trump card, Wang Feng sighed lightly. No matter what, he won''t let Shi Gan make a move. Wuming and the others are afraid that they will be seriously injured. "Go ahead!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. Lian Wuming, who was beside him, suddenly jumped in his heart and looked suspicious. Could it be that there are hidden powerhouses in the Immortal Sect? Wang Feng''s voice fell, and an invisible wave suddenly appeared behind Yuan Ao and others, but they were as strong as Yuan Ao and others, and they didn''t even notice this invisible wave. I noticed it, but unfortunately, when they wanted to remind Yuan Ao and the others, it was too late! A long sword filled with terrifying aura pierced out of the void, and under Yuan Ao''s terrifying gaze, forcefully penetrated Yuan Ao''s body! At the same time, behind the fifth ancestor Yuanling, there also appeared a giant hammer filled with a terrifying aura. It slammed on the back of Yuanling, and the terrifying force directly lifted Yuanling out, and scarlet blood flowed from it. Mouth squirting. The sixth ancestor Yuanji was the most miserable. The whole person was directly cut into two halves by a terrifying light that seemed to break the world. The terrifying power contained in the light instantly destroyed the vitality of the Yuanji. . The dignified Tianji peak powerhouse, the sixth ancestor of the One Yuan Temple, did not even see what it was like to kill his own enemy, and died directly! This terrifying scene madly stimulated everyone present. For a time, the entire battlefield suddenly stopped, and everyone trembled as they watched this terrifying scene. Especially the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, their eyes are full of fear, and their faces are full of disbelief. The three ancestors suffered such a terrifying impact at the same time. For them, it is nothing like the sky has collapsed. two! Several ancestors are beyond the Taixuan Immortal Realm and have reached the terrifying existence of the Forgotten Void Realm. Such a strong person is invincible in the entire Immortal Profound Realm! But this kind of invincible existence was injured at the same time, and even one was killed. How terrifying should the person who shot it be? Is this kind of existence their Unity Temple can contend with? Even Xuan Heng, Lian Wuming and others were stunned at the moment, especially Xuan Heng, who was closest to the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple, and more clearly felt that the existence hidden in the void erupted. The terror of his power, even if it wasn''t aimed at him, made his heart skip a beat! Even if it is himself, facing the attack and killing just now, I am afraid it will not be any better than the three ancestors of the Yuan Temple! Under the eyes of the public, a burly figure stepped out of the void, dressed in black and red robes, with a jade crown on his head, his face was resolute, and his body was domineering, as if condensing the light of heaven and earth! As soon as it appeared, everyone present could not look away, as if the world was eclipsed in front of this person! Shi Gandang glanced at everyone in the field. When his eyes passed by, no one dared to look at him. He stretched out his hand and waved indifferently, and the two divine weapons suspended in the void flew up in an instant, and the stone hammer was put away by him. , Holding the Stone Divine Sword in his hand, that might look down upon the world like a god! "Tiandan powerhouse!" Xuan Heng''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t dare to look at Shi Gandang, but his heart was filled with turbulent waves. He didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect still hides such a level of powerhouse! Even the ancestors hidden by the six masters of Xuandu are only such existences. The Immortal Sect has such a terrifying existence, even if it is only one, I am afraid that he will not be able to let Xuanyuan handle it! At this moment, Xuan Heng couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in his heart. For some reason, he always felt that the plan of the lifeless son would be cold! Not only Xuan Heng felt this way, but Lian Wuming also felt this way. His face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of water. If he had known that the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying powerhouse, how could he treat immortals like this? Zong? I am afraid that the Immortal Sect has long been regarded as a true ally. The Immortal Sect with the power of Tiandan is no longer something he can destroy if he wants to destroy it. Lian Wuming regrets it very much! It''s just that it has come to such a point that even if he wants to quit, it is impossible. He can only bite the bullet and deal with the Divine Immortal Sect to deal with the One Yuan Temple. When the matter is over, he will win over the Immortal Sect! "Damn!" Yuan Wu and Yuan Meng on the top of the mountain saw that Shi Gandang had seriously injured Yuan Ling and the others. "Big brother, you go to deal with that person, and I will attack and kill that kid!" "Yuanji''s death, we have to take it back and let this kid bury Yuanji with him!" Yuan Meng growled angrily, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, the killing intent in his eyes almost came out! Yuan Wu nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly above the mountain. At the same time, Yuan Meng''s figure also disappeared! boom! When everyone was immersed in Shi Gandang''s terrifying attack, a figure suddenly appeared behind Shi Gandang, and the majestic power burst out from the figure. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the figure suddenly He threw a punch, and the punch was like a round of sun, and it slammed into Shi Gandang! In the face of this sudden attack, Shi Gandang sneered on his face, turned around without hesitation and threw a punch! The two huge fists collided fiercely, and a deafening explosion sounded. Circles of ferocious power ripples spread in all directions, and the terrifying power fluctuations caused the void to crack open inch by inch, Li Bai and others even more. Is directly forced to quit! At the same time, a figure also appeared behind Wang Feng. The power that erupted from the figure once again made the surrounding powerhouses terrified. Under the trembling gazes of many elders of the Immortal Sect, that The figure punched out, and the terrifying power seemed to crush Wang Feng! "Do not!" The eyes of many Shenxianzong elders were red, and they roared, the whole person rushed towards Wang Feng desperately, but how could the speed of their attack be faster than the speed of Yuanmeng''s bombardment! At the critical moment, a dark figure appeared silently behind Wang Feng. The figure was hidden in the black mist, only revealing a pair of scarlet eyes. Seeing the scarlet eyes, Yuan Meng''s pupils shrank. , I can''t help but feel a sense of unease in my heart! These eyes gave him an incomparably terrifying feeling, as if he was facing an incomparably terrifying peerless beast. He thought that he had been promoted to the peak of Tiandan by the ancestor Yuanwu was invincible enough. The world, but in front of this immortal sect, but one after another setbacks! "boom!" Under Yuan Meng''s terrifying gaze, an arm covered with pitch-black scales stretched out from the black mist. This arm also clenched a fist and blasted out, and the pitch-black fist was bombarded with Yuan Meng''s fist! boom! Two deafening explosions sounded at the same time, and the bodies of Yuan Meng and Yuan Wu flew out at the same time, smashing on the mountain in the distance, and the entire mountain collapsed, setting off a cloud of smoke and dust. ! This scene made everyone in the room open their mouths, and the whole person was stunned on the spot like a sculpture! Obviously it was the one who was attacked and killed, but it was the two who were attacked and killed. The powerhouse of the Immortal Sect was so strong? Lian Wuming, who was standing beside Wang Feng, was trembling with fear all over his body. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the figure behind Wang Feng. A peak Tiandan powerhouse is already the limit of the Immortal Sect. Did not expect that the Immortal Sect still hides a peak Tiandan powerhouse? What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? Why are the powerhouses at the peak of Tiandan appearing one after another as if they don''t want money? That is the peak of Tiandan! At this moment, the whole world was silent and silent, and everyone looked at Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world who appeared behind Wang Feng with horror, their faces were full of fear! As for Wang Feng himself, he was relieved at this moment. Fortunately, he was resourceful. Before stepping into the secret realm of the Yuanshen Temple, he quietly placed the World Ball in the forest where the Yuanshen Temple was located, making the World Ball''s The scope covers the entire Temple of One Yuan, allowing the gluttons of the dark world to be useful! Otherwise, in the face of the attack and killing of the Tiandan peak powerhouse in the One Yuan Temple, even if he did not die, he would have to be seriously injured! Chapter 410： rolling Update super fast| "How can it be?" The two people, Yuan Wu, who were shaken, swept out of the mountain, their pupils widened, and they looked at Shi Gandang and the dark world in disbelief. They couldn''t figure out how this small immortal sect could have such a strong man? In this Immortal Profound Realm, it is incredible to be able to appear at the level of Tianmai level, and this Immortal Sect, there are not only the powerhouses at the peak of Tianji, but also the powerhouses at the peak of Tiandan? If it wasn''t for the help and guidance of the Yuanwu ancestor, it would be unknown whether he could have a strong Tianmai, let alone Tiandan. If the Yuanwu ancestor gave them a boost before, they would not have been able to. Can''t reach the realm of Tiandan! It¡¯s just that the Six Masters of Xuandu have strong powers of this level. After all, the Six Masters of Xuandu are ancient forces that have survived from the Xianlanyuan Realm. In that era, there is no big fuss about the emergence of Tiandan powerhouses! But since the Xianlanyuan Realm was broken, the inheritance of the entire Xianlanyuan Realm of the Forgotten Void Heaven has been cut off. If you want to break through the Forgotten Void Realm, it is as difficult as going to the sky. How can this immortal sect have such a strong person. ? It''s a pity that no matter how shocked they are, they can''t change the fact that the Immortal Sect has the peak of Tiandan! boom! When Yuan Wu and the two were stunned, Shi Gandang and the taotie in the dark world were not stunned. They burst out with a powerful momentum and rushed towards the two. Shi Gandang held the Stone Divine Sword and slashed it in the air. The force condensed into a huge sword beam, and bombarded down with a terrifying might that would cut Yuan Wu in half! That sharp edge awakened Yuan Wu from his stupor. He forcibly restrained the throbbing in his heart, and without hesitation, he burst out the aura of the peak of his Tiandan, reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword appeared in the In his hands, endless sword energy spread out. watermark ad test watermark ad test Under the condensation of Yuan Wu, the endless sword energy gathered into a sword shield, blocking him, blocking Shi Gandang''s terrifying sword. At the same time, Yuan Wu''s body flickered, and at the moment when the two moves collided, he brazenly launched a counterattack. The long sword in his hand was like a spirit snake, and stabbed towards Shi Gandang''s side at a tricky angle, with a sharp sword energy. , pierced the void, and appeared in front of Shi Gandang in an instant. In the face of this blow, Shi Gandang sneered, the Stone Divine Sword in his hand blocked, blocking the sword qi, the whole person suddenly swept up, looked down at Yuan Wu, the power in the body was vented wildly, Shi Shen The sword was like a long rainbow, and it was cut down! The huge sword beam spanning the entire sky, from top to bottom, fiercely suppressed Yuan Wu, and the terrifying sword power blocked the void around Yuan Wu, leaving him nowhere to hide. Gritting his teeth, Yuan Wu''s face turned ruthless, he raised the long sword in his hand, and blocked it abruptly, the power in his body poured into the long sword in his hand crazily, and the majestic power made the sound of sword chants echo out from the long sword. ! Since there is no way to retreat, then fight hard! He didn''t believe it. He was also at the peak of Tiandan, so he couldn''t stop Shi Gandang''s blow? Although he broke through the peak of Tiandan not long ago, and he was forcibly promoted by the ancestor Yuanwu, the ancestor Yuanwu was unfathomable. Even if he forcibly improved his cultivation, there were no side effects, as if he cultivated himself. In general, the foundation is extremely solid, which is why Yuan Wu dares to resist the stone and dare to attack! On the other side, Taotie from the Dark World and Yuan Meng also collided fiercely. In just one round, Yuan Meng''s face showed disbelief. He held a magic weapon and fought against Taotie from the Dark World. Can''t break the defense? As a divine beast, even if the Dark World Taotie is not transformed into a body, its defensive power is extremely terrifying. Can break through the defense of the dark world gluttonous. This is the horror of the beast! boom! When Yuan Meng was stunned, a pair of scarlet eyes in the dark world filled with a fierce and fierce aura, clenched his claws into fists, and bombarded out brazenly, the strange power of darkness mixed with fierce aura, It condensed into a jet-black terrifying fist and bombarded towards Yuan Meng. This fist light seems to gather the darkest power in the world. Just a glance makes people tremble, not to mention Yuan Meng who faces this fist! When this punch came, Yuan Meng''s heart throbbed wildly, and a strong sense of unease came to his mind, as if he would step into **** with this punch. It''s not so much a punch of darkness, it''s a punch of verdict! Punch out, heaven and earth will judge it! "Shen Yuan Sword!" Yuan Meng''s eyes were crimson red, and he screamed in the sky, and his power surged out wildly. From all directions, the powerhouses in the distance were stunned to retreat crazily, looking at the battlefield with horror on their faces. Boom! Two deafening explosions rang out, the collision of the two battlefields erupted at the same time, and the terrifying shock waves spread in all directions. Destruction in general. Under this terrifying aftermath, the secret realm where the entire Unity Temple was located collapsed one after another, and the powerhouses of the Unity Temple who were unable to dodge were crushed under this terrifying shock wave. This scene made Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, and many of the powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple, their eyes cracked and grief-stricken. Since the establishment of his One Yuan Temple, there has never been such a big loss! If it wasn''t for the aftermath of the terrifying power that made them tremble with fear and dare not step into the battlefield, they would definitely fight against the Immortal Sect recklessly and destroy the deep blood feud of his Yuan Temple, which must be filled with their lives! Lian Wuming, who was originally standing beside Wang Feng, has quietly moved away from Wang Feng at this moment, and looked at the battlefield that seemed to destroy the world in horror. The horror of this immortal sect made his heart tremble. He was afraid that Wang Feng would be upset, so he took him away. With such a powerful immortal sect, even if Wang Feng killed him, Xuan Yuan would not necessarily avenge him. An ancient force like Xuanyuan has no shortage of successors and enchanting geniuses. As long as the strength is strong enough, it is enough to make a force like Xuanyuan bow down, and the Immortal Sect now has this kind of strength! boom! boom! Two huge muffled explosions rang out. Under the eyes of the public, the figures of Yuan Meng and Yuan Wu flew out again like arrows from the strings, and slammed on the ground, the whole earth was a mess. Zhen, centered on the two of them, cracked open underground cracks like spider webs! puff! Scarlet blood came out of Yuan Wu''s mouth, and their faces instantly turned extremely pale, and they looked at Shi Gandang, who stood in the sky with horror, and the dark world gluttonous. The strength of Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world shocked Yuan Wu and the two of them. They couldn''t figure out why they were both at the peak of Tiandan, so Shi Gandang''s strength was so much stronger than them? Their dignified ancestor of the One Yuan Temple, the power of the peak of Tiandan, could not even stop Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world. "hiss!" This scene was also seen by many powerhouses far away from the battlefield. They all took a deep breath and stared at Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world, as if they were looking at two gods. Especially the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple, the whole person is constantly trembling with fear. He is stronger than the two ancestors, and neither of them is the opponent of the two existences of the Immortal Sect. Is there still hope for his One Yuan Temple? Could it be that his One-Yuan Temple has suppressed Xianxuanyu for countless years, but he has to be smashed in the hands of the little-known Shenxianzong? "Impossible! It''s never true!" Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, murmured in disbelief, his face flushed, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. The two ancestors of Yuan Wu Yuanmeng were almost the last cards of the Yuan Temple. Now, Yuan Kong really can''t imagine what hope is there for the One Yuan Temple? If you are bombarded once, it may be a sneak attack, but if you are bombarded again and again, you are not strong enough! At this moment, anyone with eyes can see that the two ancestors of the One Yuan Temple are not the opponents of Shi Gan. Lian Wuming trembled all over, his face was frightened, and he forcibly suppressed the strange thoughts in his heart. He was already thinking about how to befriend the Immortal Sect after the battle and redeem his previous mistakes! Compared with the panic of the One Yuan Temple, the fear of Lian Wuming and others, many strong people in the Immortal Sect were excited, especially the elite disciples such as Rugu Gengchou, who were even more excited, looking at Shi Gandang and the gluttonous people in the dark world. His eyes were full of admiration. Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou looked at each other with a frenzy in their eyes. If they could pull these two beings into their great cause, wouldn''t it be one hit? Wife, they have all of them, and now they are short of career. Once the great cause is successful, they can also take care of their lives and prepare to train the next generation of kings of calamities! Inadvertently, his eyes swept across Wang Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back his body shook violently, and he quickly shook off the wild thoughts in his mind. Except for the suzerain, no one in the entire immortal sect could possibly be able to. Make it move. They must dare to move their minds, fearing that they will not see the sun tomorrow. You can take your time with your career, mainly because your wife has just married, or it''s better to hold steady. In a few glances, the two Gu Chou brothers had already established their future policy and turned their attention to the battlefield again. On the battlefield, Shi Gandang and Taotie in the dark world almost pressed Yuan Wu and the two of them to fight. With every move and every style, they were able to blast the two of them out. They were more or less injured, and their faces were extremely pale. If they were just bombarded, it would be nothing at all based on their cultivation, but every time Shi Gan bombarded them, they would leave a terrifying dark energy on them. The dark energy in the body has accumulated to an extremely terrifying level. Under the ravages of this dark energy, their strength is even more unable to fully exert their strength, and they have been suppressed and beaten, and they are even more dangerous. Chapter 411： Dread Sword Talisman Update super fast| "boom!" With a roar, the two of Yuan Wu were smashed into the air again, and they rolled around in the void for several times before barely stabilizing their bodies. watermark ad test watermark ad test At this moment, the two of Yuan Wu were like **** people, extremely miserable. The previous powerful momentum had long since disappeared, and only the sluggishness was left, as if they would fall down at any time. Everyone present looked at this scene blankly. They were so shocked that they were speechless. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that the power of the peak of Tiandan would be beaten like a dead dog? Many powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan seemed to accept their fate, and they were stunned on the spot. They didn''t even think about escaping. In front of such a powerful person, escaping was just a joke. Although this Immortal Profound Realm is huge, where can they escape? The powerhouses at the peak of Tiandan can cross the entire Immortal Profound Realm in an instant. No matter how fast they are, can they be faster than Tiandan? "puff!" Scarlet blood spurted out of Yuan Wu''s mouth. The two of them looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They finally knew the robbery in the mouth of Yuan Wu''s ancestors. They thought that they could break through this catastrophe when they reached the peak of Tiandan, but in the end, they still couldn''t resist this layer of catastrophe. In this case, they would simply fight to the death! As old monsters who don''t know how long they have lived, Yuan Wu and the two don''t think that begging for mercy will let the Immortal Sect let them go? With the posture of this immortal sect, he will not be destroyed by the temple of one yuan, and I am afraid that he will not give up. What''s more, in the words of the ancestor Yuanwu, he also revealed that he didn''t want them to beg for mercy, and wanted to take their lives to test this immortal sect. "Sword... come!" Yuan Wu and the two stood side by side, with a determined look on their hideous faces, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from their bodies. This aura was even stronger than their heyday. The roar that shook the world, from them It burst out of the mouth. After their voices fell, the place where the Temple of One Yuan, which had long been shaken by the aftermath of the powerful force, did not look like a mountain, and suddenly rushed out a sword intent. The sword in the hands of the cultivator trembled suddenly, as if he was worshipping the emperor in the sword. boom! When everyone was shocked, the sound of two explosions resounded, Yuan Wu and the two people actually exploded into a cloud of blood, blood, power, Taoism, etc., all condensed in the blood, forming blood-colored red beads. Circling in the void. hum! At the same time, a crisp sound of sword chants rang out, and a ray of light slammed into it. In a flash, it landed on the void where Yuan Wu and the two had stood before, and the **** red beads one after another, then As if being pulled, they converged towards the long sword. This sword is exactly the talisman left on the mountain peak when the ancestor Yuanwu left. When the blood-red beads poured into the sword talisman, a terrifying and fierce momentum burst out from the sword talisman. Suppressed by this momentum, even Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world are no exception. Shi Gandang and Taotie in the dark world shrank their pupils, frantically mobilizing the power in their bodies, trying to break free from this terrifying repressive force. However, no matter how they erupted, they could not break free. This terrifying momentum was deadly. suppress them. At this moment, the picture of the whole world is surprisingly consistent. Everyone''s eyes widened, watching the sword talisman that gradually transformed into blood red and became more and more terrifying, and their hearts were terrified. "System, what is this?" Even Wang Feng, at this moment, couldn''t help but have a hint of fear in his heart, and asked secretly. Protected by the power of the system, he was naturally not suppressed by this momentum, but the feeling this momentum brought to Wang Feng was extremely terrifying, so that even if he was not suppressed, he did not dare to act rashly. Under this momentum, he felt that the sword intent he had cultivated was shrinking, as if he had encountered an emperor, and he did not dare to take the lead. "Ding, this is a sword talisman left by the mysterious existence Wu. It was suppressed by the heaven. The power of this sword talisman erupted, and the power of the Tianzong realm was a full blow." "The Temple of One Yuan is the chess piece cultivated by Wu. Its origin is unknown, and its strength is terrifying. It is stronger than the gods, and it can be called the strongest under the heaven!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and a storm surged in his heart. He just wanted to win the admission rights of Xianxuanyu, so he provokes such an unfathomable existence? The strongest under heaven! Although Wang Feng has always boasted about the strength of the ancestors of the Shenxianzong, but that is just bragging, even in the heyday of Sun Wukong, he could not reach this level. Even if this Primordial Temple is only a piece of that person, but after all, it has been contaminated with that person and moved the Primordial Temple, and it will definitely be against that person in the future. If not for the confidence of the system, even Wang Feng would be desperate. "System, can you stop this blow?" Looking at the blood-red sword talisman, Wang Feng was shocked and asked quickly. The momentum that permeated from the sword talisman became more and more terrifying. He knew that the sword talisman was afraid that it would absorb all the power of Yuan Wu and both of them. Once absorbed, if there was no countermeasure, it would be their death. . If he had known that the Primordial Temple had this kind of trump card, Wang Feng would not spend the 100 billion sect value, but would leave the 100 billion sect value to Shi Gandang, and let it absorb and convert it into a one-time use. strength. The power transformed by the tens of billions of sect values ??will probably allow Shi Gandang to explode a full-strength blow equivalent to the peak of Tianyu. This sword talisman, I am afraid it is almost like a paper paste, and it can''t even stop it for a moment. "Ding, please rest assured, host, the great master of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha, is online!" Um? This system prompt sound made Wang Feng''s face flash with a hint of doubt, is the Great Demon of Xuansha coming? Can you stop this blow? Do you want to be so strong! Wang Feng was not overjoyed, but felt a little embarrassed. He worked so hard to develop, but he was not as good as Qing''er''s training? Draw a lottery. After the system is upgraded, the lottery will be crazy! Wang Feng, who was relieved, secretly said in his heart. boom! At this moment, the terrifying power that made the world change color suddenly burst out from the sword talisman, and a towering sword shadow burst out from the sword talisman and shot straight into the sky. At this moment, the entire Immortal Profound Realm felt this terrifying sword force. Whether it was the Eastern State or the Western Region or the practitioners above the Middle Earth, they all trembled and looked at the sword shadow rushing into the sky in horror. Dugu Qiufei and others, who were cleaning the battlefield above the ruins of Yanglei Xiancheng, also changed their faces, and their eyes were fixed on the terrifying sword shadow. "This direction is the direction of the One Yuan Temple, I don''t know Sect Master Wang and the others...?" Yinfeng Xiancheng city lord Lu Qin glanced at the sword shadow, a look of worry appeared on his pretty face, and whispered softly, the joy that had destroyed Yanglei Xiancheng disappeared in an instant. Destroying Yanglei Immortal City is certainly worth celebrating, but if the Immortal Sect can''t stop the Temple of One Yuan, then his Yinfeng Immortal City will also suffer. What is the use of destroying Yanglei Immortal City at that time? "Don''t worry, if the old demon is here, the sect master will be safe!" Compared with the worries of Lu Qin and others, although Dugu Qiufeng and others also looked worried, they were not so worried. They had seen the horror of the Great Xuansha Demon with their own eyes, and they naturally had great confidence in the Great Demon of the Xuansha. Hearing Dugu''s defeat, Lu Qin and the others couldn''t help but recall the divine power of the Great Demon Xuansha, and their worries were relieved a lot. With that adult there, there is indeed great hope. At the same time, in the vast starry sky outside the Immortal Profound Realm, on the flying boat where the main force of the Netherworld Source Realm is located, Marshal Youdao and the many generals standing beside him suddenly stared at the seemingly huge Immortal Profound Realm like a ball of light. A sword shadow shot out from the huge ball of light, even if it was so far away, You Dao and others could feel the terrifying aura conveyed by the sword shadow. "This...this is?" As the secluded path of the peak of Tianji, his pupils are wide, and he is full of unbelievable murmurs. "This breath, I''m afraid it is beyond the Tianyu Realm, how can there be such a terrifying powerhouse in this Immortal Profound Realm?" Three figures shrouded in black robes suddenly appeared beside You Dao, and a vicissitudes of life came from the mouth of the figure headed. "See the three emperors!" The shocked You Dao and others saw the three people appear, forcibly suppressed the shock in their hearts, and bowed respectfully towards the three of them. "Emperor Minglan, do you think the power of this sword shadow surpasses the Tianyu realm?" After the salute, You Dao hurriedly asked the headed man, his tone was hard to hide his shock, this kind of power is not even in his Nether Origin Realm, how can this dilapidated Xian Lan Origin Realm have it? "Although I can''t perceive the specifics, it is indeed beyond the Tianyu Realm, but it is not erupted by a living person. I think it is emitted by something left by a magic weapon or some terrifying powerhouse!" Ming Lan glanced at the sword shadow and muttered softly. This voice fell You Dao and others breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that Xianxuanyu had a terrifying power beyond the Tianyu realm. If there was such a power, they would have to turn around and return. The Netherworld is here! "This time is for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, you don''t need to make a lot of fanfare, you can follow the Xianji peak and above, and the rest will stay in the starry sky until I win the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, and then I will take this dilapidated immortal in one fell swoop. Lanyuan Realm won!" When the words fell, Ming Lan and the other three emperors had already disappeared on the flying boat. ¡­ On the battlefield, the terrifying sword talisman trembled violently after the towering sword shadow burst out. point. Until the end, the sword shadow on this sword talisman was completely solid, and it overlapped with that sword talisman, making the sword intent emanating from this sword talisman even more terrifying. Everyone present, their souls could not stop trembling, even if the sword talisman had not completely erupted, they could feel the call of the **** of death, the sharp aura, making them extremely uncomfortable, as if they would be attacked by this sharp energy at any time. Shredded below. Chapter 412： the law of survival Even with the protection of the system, under this sharp sword energy, Wang Feng couldn''t help trembling all over. That kind of extreme sharpness is really not something that ordinary people can resist. Lian Wuming in the distance, his face was frightened and gloomy, extremely complicated. First, the Divine Immortal Sect broke out with a strength that he could not imagine, and it was the One Yuan Temple that offered such a terrifying trump card. He couldn''t even see through it. Xianxuan domain. Before, neither the One Yuan Temple nor the Divine Immortal Sect was taken in the eyes of Lian Wuming. As the inheritor of the power that was passed down before the Xian Lanyuan Realm was broken, he had this arrogant qualification. But the successive blows made Lian Wuming''s entire worldview collapse, and he no longer had the arrogance in his heart. There was a touch of ecstasy on the faces of many One Yuan temples. They thought they would die, but they didn''t expect Liu An Hua Ming You Village, such a terrifying trump card, they didn''t believe that the so-called Immortal Sect could stop it. For the Divine Immortal Sect, many powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple can''t wait to smash their corpses into ten thousand pieces. Since the establishment of the One Yuan Temple, they have never suffered such a blow and are almost destroyed. Even if they survive this calamity, the One Yuan Temple will also fall to the altar. boom! The violent momentum erupted from above the sword talisman. The sword talisman that was standing still and suspended suddenly moved. The extreme sharpness caused the surrounding void to shatter, as if the sky and the earth were collapsing. Just moving a little, a fierce sword qi shot out. Shi Gandang, who was the first to bear the brunt of the gluttony in the dark world, was directly cut into scarlet sword marks by these sword qi. twist up. The sword talisman of the Tianzong level is so terrifying, even if it is just the sword energy that spills out, it is not something ordinary people can resist. In an instant, the sword talisman seemed to penetrate time and space, and appeared directly in front of Shi Gandang and the two of them. With that terrifying aura, even Shi Gandang, who was suppressed, trembled involuntarily. In this scene, many of the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple were blushing and delighted. It is best to kill this Shenxian Sect and the people of Xuanyuan, and let the world see the end of the one Yuan Temple. hum! Just at this critical moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Shi Gandang and the two, it was the Great Demon Xuansha. He stared at the sword talisman in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched sharply, showing a disdainful smile, he stretched out a finger and placed it on the sword talisman. Boom! This seems to be an action of hitting a stone with an egg, but a terrifying might that shatters the world, the sword talisman and the fingers of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple are fiercely confronting, and circles of power ripples spread from the center of the impact. The entire place where the Temple of One Yuan is located seems to have suffered a devastating blow. The earth was lifted up by dozens of feet. The entire forest was smashed into pieces under this terrifying aftermath. This terrifying aftermath flew out. Many powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan, under this terrifying aftermath, burst into a cloud of blood. Except for a few peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Vein Realm, the rest of them were all lost in the aftermath. Even Xuan Heng, a powerhouse at the peak of Tianji, was severely injured by the shock, his face became extremely pale, and he stared at the back of the big demon Xuansha, his eyes seemed to be looking at a god. Just one finger blocked the sword talisman that made them tremble and fear. How terrifying was this mysterious powerhouse? Rao is Wang Feng, who has long known the power of the Great Demon of Xuansha, but he can''t help but stunned at the moment, and he is even more curious about Ye Muqing. The ability of this cheap wife is really shocking. To be able to train the idiot of the Great Demon of Xuansha to such a terrifying level, even Wang Feng, who has the system, is somewhat envious of this ability. Fortunately, this cheap wife is his own. If he is an enemy, then he should have trouble sleeping and eating. "Disperse!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha froze, and with a low roar, the power of Tianzong in the body was vented wildly, and the finger instantly burst into a bright light. Sword Talisman. boom! A deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, and the sword talisman, under the trembling eyes of everyone, turned into a little bit of starlight and shattered, and completely dissipated in the world. When the sword talisman was broken, everyone present could clearly feel the unwillingness that came from the sword talisman. After a full quarter of an hour, the impact of the rippling force of the broken sword talisman gradually calmed down, and at this time, the Great Demon Xuansha also retracted his fingers and turned around. The whole world was silent, and everyone looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha in fear and awe. Even if the terrifying pressure that shrouded them had dissipated, no one dared to move, and they did not dare to breathe, for fear of causing the Great Demon of Xuansha. Demon''s attention. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who sees everyone''s performance in his eyes, is stunned in his heart. In the immortal sect of the ancient world, he is about to fade out. He finally got a chance to pretend to be a force, but he couldn''t beat others, even on the battlefield. Can''t get started. Now this situation is normal! He, the great demon of the mysterious temple, why did he cultivate so hard? Isn''t it just to pretend and win Queen Medusa? Oh, and to keep his status as the chief general of the outer sect of the immortal sect, and even take it to a higher level. Just after a while, the Great Demon Xuansha saw Wang Feng''s slightly gloomy face, his heart thumped, he stepped in the air, and walked to Wang Feng in a few blinks. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, he knelt down on one knee and said very respectfully: "The Great Superintendent of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha, see the Sect Master!" Isn''t it too long for pretending to be coercive in front of your boss for too long? The truth that it is too much to go too far, he can still handle the great demon of the mysterious brake. In front of the boss, something will happen. While he is happy, he must also let the boss feel good, so that he can go further, or the entire Shenxianzong will be better. Just his chief executive? This is the law of survival! "Just in time!" Wang Feng smiled in satisfaction, lifted up the Great Demon Xuansha, patted the Great Demon of Xuansha on the shoulder, and muttered softly. "hiss!" When Wang Feng supported the Great Demon of Xuansha with satisfaction, everyone present was dumbfounded, and a sound of cold air came out from their mouths, and their eyes were about to pop out. Such a terrifying existence turned out to be only the chief executive of the Immortal Sect? What''s so special about foreigners? At this moment, the only people who survived on the battlefield, have set off a storm in their hearts, and the survivors of the One Yuan Temple are full of despair, and those of Xuanyuan, such as Lian Wuming, are also terrified. Especially Lian Wuming, his previous attitude towards Shenxianzong came to mind one by one, causing Lian Wuming''s whole person to feel a chill. It seems that he personally pushed himself and Xuan Yuan into the abyss step by step. As the successor of Xuan Yuan, he is not a fool. How could the Immortal Sect with such a powerful strength fall into her calculations so easily? The only possibility is that the Immortal Sect himself stepped into the trap and plotted even bigger! This thought made Lian Wuming''s uneasiness even stronger. "Hey-hey!" The big demon Xuansha smiled naively, stood up, and did not speak, standing quietly beside Wang Feng, look, this is the treatment with discernment, if he just pretended to be himself, then Wang Feng''s treatment of him Attitude is definitely another look. "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Temple of One Yuan, plundering the luck of the Temple of One Yuan, and getting rewards: 500 billion sect value, 50 random chance to draw the ultimate fairyland!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for subduing the entire Immortal Profound Realm, and getting the reward: 300 billion sect value, 30 random chance to summon the ultimate fairyland!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the conditions for upgrading the system and sect!" At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system sounded one after another. Although there are still a few remaining people in the One Yuan Temple, it was also judged as destroyed by the system, and the destruction of the One Yuan Temple can have rewards beyond conquering the entire Immortal Profound Realm. The domains add up, and they can''t stop it. The strength is so strong, the rewards will naturally be more. Wang Fengqiang restrained the joy in his heart, and glanced at Lian Wuming and the others who were terrified and panicked in the distance. This smile made Lian Wuming and the others tremble. Lian Wuming endured the uneasiness in his heart and smirked: "I didn''t expect Shenxianzong to have such a strong strength, it''s really gratifying!" "Now that the Temple of One Yuan has been destroyed, I will not disturb Sect Master Wang." When the words fell, Lian Wuming gave Xuan Heng a wink and turned to leave. "Wait! Did this seat let you go?" This indifferent voice made Lian Wuming and the others tremble, wanting to flee desperately, but they couldn''t get out. "What else is there to do, Sect Master Wang? I, Xuan Yuan, didn''t help much this time. The wealth of the Yuanshen Temple is all left to the Immortal Sect." Lian Wuming squeezed an ugly smile on his face and said cautiously. Before co-authoring, do you still want to share the wealth of the One Yuan Temple? Good guy, if my Immortal Sect didn''t have any strength, I would have been eaten by you all with no bones left! A sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he took a deep look at Lian Wuming and the others, as if he was looking at a dead person, without the slightest emotion. Seeing the sneer on Wang Feng''s face, the Great Demon Xuansha immediately understood, and when his body moved, he appeared in front of Lian Wuming and the others, waving his palms again and again. boom! boom! Several explosions sounded, and the few remaining powerhouses in the Yuan Temple and the five peaks of Tianmai brought by Lian Wuming exploded one after another, becoming a mass of blood mist floating in the void. The blood splattered on Lian Wuming and Xuan Heng, causing their entire bodies to tremble involuntarily, and they were almost scared to pee by the movements of the Great Demon Xuan Bra. If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill someone directly? Don''t even give me an explanation? The only remaining Lian Wuming and Xuan Heng are both suffocated and fearful. With such an attitude of the Immortal Sect, they are afraid that they will be cold! Chapter 413： Sword Saint Longer "Wang...Sect Master Wang, you...what are you doing?" Lian Wuming wanted to scold Wang Feng stubbornly, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t help trembling. The indifferent eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha just swept aside, how could he dare to scold him? Although he felt that he could not escape, he still wanted to struggle, what if he could survive? As long as he can return to Xuanyuan, everything is easy to say. "Hey, wasn''t it quite calculating before?" Wang Feng sneered and sneered. If Lian Wuming treated his Immortal Sect sincerely at the beginning, he would not settle accounts after the autumn, but from the beginning, Lian Wuming regarded his Immortal Sect as a fool, then don''t blame his Immortal Sect. "What... what do you mean?" Lian Wuming''s body shook, and he insisted. Wang Feng glanced at Lian Wuming indifferently, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lian Wuming, he motioned the Great Demon of Xuansha to take the two with him, and with a wave of his hand, he brought many elders of the Immortal Sect into the world ball. In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng sat in the first place, next to him stood the Great Demon of Xuansha, and below stood the frightened Lian Wuming two people. As for the many Immortal Sect elders, they were dealing with the wealth left by the One Yuan Temple. "Where is the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu?" Wang Feng glanced at the two Lian Wuming below, and asked directly without any nonsense. Hearing this, Lian Wuming and Xuan Heng looked at each other. They wanted to be tough, but when they noticed the staring eyes of the Great Demon Xuan Bra, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble, but they still spoke. There is no way, the small life is in the hands of others, no matter how suffocated it is, it has to be endured. "The tomb of the Lord of Tiandu is located in the secret realm of Tiandu!" "Whether it is Tiandu or Xuandu, it seems to be a city, but in fact it is a heavenly soldier that has reached the rank of heaven!" "The magic weapon above the Wangxu Heavenly Realm corresponds to each realm, and the Heavenly Vein Realm corresponds to the Heaven''s Vessel Grade, and so on!" "And the secret realm of Tiandu is the secret realm formed by the evolution of the city of Tiandu over a long period of time after the fragmentation of Xianlanyuan!" Lian Wuming''s slightly unwilling voice resounded in the hall. Wang Feng nodded and continued to ask, "How do I enter the secret realm of Tiandu?" If all the information is not squeezed out, Wang Feng will not let Lian Wuming and the two die easily. "From the portal in Xuandu, you can enter Tiandu, but to open the portal, you need the keys in the hands of the six masters of Xuandu!" Interesting, at such a time, do you still want to pinch him? Wang Feng looked at Lian Wuming with interest, and a sneer flashed on his face, thinking that if they needed the key, Wang Feng would spare their lives? It''s funny, what Wang Feng wants, even if the six masters of Xuandu are united, they can''t stop it! "Where is Xuandu''s location?" "Over the sea of ??extreme depths in Middle-earth, there is a portal to enter Xuandu." Wang Feng nodded. He still knew about the sea of ??extreme abyss. It was located in the most central part of Middle Earth, that is, the point in the center of Yinfeng Xiancheng and Yanglei Xiancheng. It is more like a lake than a sea. However, this sea of ??extreme abyss is said to contain the power of terrifying thunder. Those who are below the immortal extreme will surely die, and those above the immortal extreme must be careful. After the question was over, it was time to send the two away. When he noticed Wang Feng''s wink, Great Demon Xuansha''s expression changed, and he slowly walked towards Lian Wuming and the two of them. "Sect Master Wang, you can''t kill us. If you kill me, you will be my enemy in Xuanyuan, and you will not be able to enter the heavenly capital!" Seeing the Great Demon of Xuansha coming slowly, Lian Wuming shuddered and said eagerly, his eyes filled with a strong desire to survive. Wang Feng sneered, waved his hand, and signaled the Great Demon Xuansha to drag him away. The Great Demon of Xuan Bra sneered, and a pair of big hands directly picked up Lian Wuming and the two of them, as if they were carrying chickens, and carried them out of the Immortal Sect Master Hall. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s mind to hear the sound of the system again, and another 100 billion was credited. Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered slightly. He found that the smaller the gap in cultivation, and even the weaker the stronger, the more sect value he gained. For example, in the previous battle of the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect, if the summoned Sun Wukong did not reach the Holy Realm, but only the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the sect value obtained would definitely far exceed the 100 billion at that time. Just destroying the Temple of One Yuan and subduing Xianxuanyu, he has gained 800 billion sects, not to mention killing those powerhouses sent by Yuanhua Tianjie, but unfortunately, when his brain was hot, he suddenly lost Sun Wukong, who summoned the holy realm, is still a bit of a loss when he thinks about it. If the Sect Master of Tianling Sect and others knew what Wang Feng was thinking at this time, they would have jumped out of the grave and slapped Wang Feng twice. No, they didn''t even have a tomb, so they would be lost. "System, improve the sect and system level!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, looking forward. "Ding, automatically spend 10 billion sects to upgrade the sect level! Automatically spend 10 billion sects to upgrade the system level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the sect level has been raised to the eleventh level, and the sect level has been raised to the eleventh level!" "Tell me about the upgraded features!" Wang Feng couldn''t wait to speak out. "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 11, opening the random chance to summon Tianjing primary, ten times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of fairyland, can be exchanged for one random random summoning opportunity of Tianjing!" "Heavenly realm primary random summoning opportunities, you can summon the lowest Tianmai realm, the highest Tianyu realm powerhouse, combined with five primary random summoning opportunities, you can directly summon the Tianyu peak powerhouse!" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the eleventh level, the number of disciples and elders recruited has increased tenfold, and the reward will be given to the high-level sect building, the Holy Body Pool!" "Holy Body Pool: Continued immersion in the Holy Body Pool can enable the immersion person to improve their physical fitness to the level of the Holy Body!" "For the first time, the Holy Body Pool will be rewarded, and the body refining liquid system in the Holy Body Pool will be given automatically. When the body refining liquid is used up, the host needs to put in the cultivation resources. At that time, the Holy Body Pool will automatically absorb the cultivation resources and evolve the body refining liquid! Body fluids are enough to soak ten disciples to the level of the Holy Body!" The cold sound of the system sounded one after another, making Wang Feng''s face ecstatic, and his entire body was shaking with excitement. I didn''t expect that this time the sect was upgraded, I would get such a good thing! Holy Body, even the lowest Holy Body is a special physique that surpasses high-level physiques. In the system mall, the lowest Holy Body requires tens of billions of sect values. With this Holy Body Pool, there is no need to spend money on sects. The value can improve the physique of the disciples. This Holy Body Pool is definitely the highest-level existence among the sect buildings that are currently rewarded by the system. If the news of the Holy Body Pond spreads out, I am afraid that the superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and even the Holy Realm will go crazy. The Holy Body, even in the Holy Realm, is a very strong physique. Possessing the Eucharist means that the upper limit of its potential has at least reached the Holy Realm. In the Holy Realm, the Eucharist holder is also the arrogance of many great forces! It''s a pity that the cultivation resources are still needed to fill the Holy Body Pool, otherwise, the Holy Body of everyone in his Immortal Sect will be exciting! Although the system did not specify it, it is hard to imagine the cultivation resources needed to fill the Holy Body Pond and let it evolve into a body refining liquid. After all, this is the body refining liquid that can refine the Holy Body! Rao is that Wang Feng now has countless cultivation resources, and he is not sure how many disciples of the Immortal Sect can be tempered into Holy Body. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of something, and asked secretly: "System, Rugu Geng worry that these people with the strongest physique, can they improve when they enter the Holy Body Pond?" "No, but it can completely unblock their physique, allowing them to perfectly control their own physique!" Wang Feng nodded, he was quite content, it was already very good to be able to completely unblock Gu Gengchou and others'' physiques and help them master them perfectly. The physiques of these two Hanhan brothers have not yet been completely unblocked. Once they are completely unblocked, not to mention the speed of cultivation, their combat power alone can be improved by several layers. "Ask the host to set the placement of the Eucharist pool." It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system sounded again. Wang Feng did not hesitate to set up the Holy Body Pond in the depths of the Immortal Sect. For the time being, he did not intend to open the Holy Body Pond, but planned to use it as an incentive for his disciples. a reward. "System, integrate 80 Wonderland Ultimate Random Summoning Chances!" There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said solemnly, it''s time to summon the strong! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting eight random summoning opportunities for the primary level of the sky!" "Five random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the Heaven Realm and summon!" Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Sword Saint Long''er, does the host check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s expression move. The martial arts of this man can be said to be extraordinary and invincible. He has assembled three swordsmen, comprehended the twenty-three strongest swords, and his kendo cultivation surpassed the previous swordsmen, reaching the most perfect level. "Check!" Wang Feng said with anticipation. "Ding, the dragon''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Longer Title: Sword Saint of the Single Sword Tower Heavenly Vessel: Kendo Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Tianyu Peak Heaven and supernatural powers: Holy Spirit Sword Art, Sword of Destruction of Heaven and Earth 23, Sword of Sentient Heaven and Earth 23, Six Sword of Destruction 23 Heavenly Soldier: Two-pole Sword, Heavenly Sword! " "Note: When Long''er casts the sword twenty-three, he can cross the border to kill the enemy, and has the strength to match the power of Tianzong!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. After owning Long''er, the strength of his Immortal Sect has risen to a higher level, not only because of the real power of Tianyu Peak, but also because of the guardians and guardian beasts. improvement. "Ding, the strongest member of the Immortal Sect, Long''er, has reached the peak of Tianyu, so the first guardian, Li Bai, has been promoted to the peak of Tianxin, and the second guardian, Shi Gandang, has been promoted to the realm of Tianwu!" As if responding to Wang Feng''s thoughts, the system prompt sounded. The sound of this system notification sound made Wang Feng feel even more happy. With these two guardians in existence, after he captured the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, he would be able to directly lead the Immortal Sect into the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Chapter 414： Changes in strength, teleportation beyond the boundaries "Ding, since the strongest person in the sect has reached the peak of Tianyu, the nine-tailed fox cultivation base of the first guardian sect divine beast will automatically be promoted to the peak of Tianyu, and is not limited by the characteristics of the guardian divine beast!" "The second guardian sect divine beast, the dark world gluttonous gluttony, is two realms higher than the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox. The cultivation base has reached the peak of Tianxin, and is limited by the characteristics of the guardian sect divine beast, and can only be shot within the scope of the sect!" "Note: Each of the guardian beasts has the potential to reach the level of the beast, because the host is limited by the host''s strength when it is summoned, so they can only have this level, but every time the host raises the system level, the guardian of the beast will be unlocked once. The unlock level is the cultivation level of the strongest sect guardian, and the second guardian sect divine beast is two realms higher than the first guardian sect divine beast!" "When the host is upgraded to the realm where the potential of the beast is maximized, the guardian beast will return to its peak and will no longer enjoy this unlock!" Just when Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made him even more excited, his face flushed, and he could not wait to scream up to the sky. "System, spend two random chance to summon Tianjing primary, continue to summon!" Wang Feng resisted the excitement in his heart and continued. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the second knife emperor and the third pig emperor, do you want to check the attribute panel of the host?" "Check!" Wang Feng said without hesitation that although these two were not as good as the Six Extermination Sword Saint Long''er, they were also first-class masters, and Wang Feng knew very well that the Long''er summoned this time was not at his peak. "Ding, the second blade emperor attribute panel is as follows: Name: The Second Swordsman Title: The Second Swordsman Heavenly Vessel: Dao of the Blade Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Tiandan Peak Heaven¡¤Magic Power Heavenly Soldier: Fight for the famous sword, kill the fate! " "Ding, the third pig emperor attribute panel is as follows: Name: The Third Pig Emperor Title: The Third Pig Emperor Heavenly Vessel: Dao of the Blade Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Tiandan Peak Heaven and supernatural powers: look at the world, look across the sky, look at the common people, create the sky and the earth, and the sword is as empty as a sword Heavenly Soldier: Heart-creating Sword! " Looking at the attribute panel of the second sword emperor, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although not as strong as Long''er, he has reached the peak of Tiandan, and he is also invincible in this Ten Fangyuan Realm! After summoning the second sword emperor and the third pig emperor, Wang Feng did not continue to summon, but sent a voice transmission to the great demon of Xuansha, intending to ask about the situation of the ancient world! "metropolitan!" In just a moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha appeared in the main hall and bowed respectfully. "Qinger, didn''t they come with you?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I miss him. Although the encounter with Qing''er was a bit awkward, for so long, Qing''er has helped him take care of the ancient gods without any regrets and followed him regardless. In his heart, he occupies a great place in his heart. For Ye Muqing, Wang Feng is both grateful and distressed. These things should have been borne by him, but he asked a woman from Qing''er to help him cultivate the Immortal Sect. To be able to cultivate the Immortal Sect of the ancient world to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time, even if he has the system, he can''t compare, and Qing''er is afraid that he has paid a huge price. He desperately wanted to know the situation of Ye Muqing and the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect. "Madam, they... have left!" The Great Demon Xuansha''s expression condensed slightly, and he whispered softly. "what happened?" Wang Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Someone passed the news to Madam, saying that Madam''s former friend was besieged and killed in the holy world. Madam was worried and took the immortal sect of the ancient world to the holy world, and only asked the old demon to help the sect master and told the sect master. , so that the sect master does not have to worry!" "The madam said that she is waiting for the suzerain''s wedding in the holy world!" When the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, Wang Feng was shocked, and a complex color appeared on his face. What a silly woman. Why do you always have to be alone? Wang Feng felt very uncomfortable. For the first time, he felt that the strength he was proud of was really weak! In fact, since Wang Feng came to this world, it took just over a year to develop the Immortal Sect to this level, which is already shocking to the world. If it spreads out, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly World and even the Holy The world will shake. But... the speed of development against the sky is not enough to match the changes that Qing''er has encountered. The Great Demon Xuansha looked at Wang Feng''s bleak look, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything, and finally chose to remain silent. In the entire Immortal Sect, who does not know that the Sect Master and his wife are a pair made in heaven and earth, even if they are separated from each other, their hearts are still connected. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t know how to comfort Wang Feng. He didn''t even get the Queen Medusa, so what qualifications did he have to comfort the Sect Master? "Go on the order, all the elders of the Immortal Sect will gather in the square, and by the way, let the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng also come over!" After being silent for a long time, Wang Feng just raised his head, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice! "Yes!" The Great Demon Xuansha grinned and responded loudly. He knew that the Sect Master would not remain silent. As the Sect Master of the Great Demon Xuansha, he should have the unparalleled domineering arrogance that pushes everything horizontally! "System, spend 300 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless many elders of the immortal sect with the cultivation base drawn!" After the Great Demon of Xuansha left, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said secretly. Holy realm? It won''t be long before he arrives with an invincible appearance, helping Qing''er with a helping hand! "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing 23 of the Six Extermination Swords!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-tenth of Long''er''s cultivation base!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed on the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Congratulations to the host for breaking through the peak of Tianyu, and many immortal sects breaking through the peak of Tiandan!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was shocked, and the terrifying power filled his body, making the entire hall tremble constantly, and his cultivation base aura rose madly. Shake the entire Immortal Profound Realm! At the same time, many elders of the Immortal Sect also experienced a sharp increase in their cultivation, but due to the shielding of the system, no one knew that in this short period of time, the cultivation of many elders of the entire Immortal Sect had already happened. Earth-shaking changes! A quarter of an hour later, Wang Feng just opened his eyes, his terrifying aura subsided, and he continued to murmur: "System, blessing the Six Extinguishing Sword Twenty-three on this Sect Master!" The voice fell, and a powerful memory emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, as if there was a figure in Wang Feng''s mind that evolved the Six Extermination Sword Twenty-three, allowing Wang Feng to perfectly control the Six Extermination Sword twenty-three! When Wang Feng completely accepted this memory, the aura on his body became more severe, and the whole person was like a divine sword hidden in a sheath. ¡­ On the Shenxianzong square, many Shenxianzong elders lined up in two rows and stood quietly on the square, while on the other side, there were many major Middle-earth forces headed by Lu Qin, the city lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, including the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan Patriarch, Sixiang Catholic priests, etc. These people who once stomped their feet could shake the existence of the entire Middle-earth. At this time, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and stood quietly under the scorching sun, without a trace of complaint. It is in awe. Now in the entire Immortal Profound Domain, who does not know the name of the Immortal Sect? Destroying the existence of the Immortal and Profound Realm''s mythological Unity Temple, and subduing the overlords of the entire Immortal Profound Realm, such as these top forces that used to be all-powerful, must rely on the Immortal Sect. This time, Wang Feng did not absorb all the great forces into the Immortal Sect as before, but let them still maintain their respective sects. "City Master Lu, do you know what happened to Sect Master Wang summoning me this time?" Unable to hold back his curiosity, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan Emperor clan whispered to Lu Qin that he knew very well that if Lu Qin hadn''t mentioned a word at the beginning, his Xuanyuan Emperor clan would have been liquidated by the Shenxianzong, even if the Shenxianzong didn''t care about that evil obstacle now. The entire Xuanyuan Imperial Clan was also trembling with fear, and eagerly wanted to show their loyalty. Lu Qin glanced at the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan Patriarch, shook his head, and didn''t say much. She knew exactly what the Xuanyuan Emperor Clan Patriarch was planning, but Wang Feng summoned it suddenly, and even she didn''t know it. hum! Just when the Xuanyuan Emperor Patriarch wanted to say something, several figures suddenly appeared on the high platform in the square The Xuanyuan Emperor Patriarch lowered his head quickly, not daring to ask more! The ones who appeared on the high platform were Wang Feng and Long''er, the second knife emperor, and the third pig emperor! "In the next few days, I will lead the Immortal Sect to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. In the future, the Immortal Profound Realm will be headed by Yinfeng Xiancheng!" "This seat has set up a world-breaking teleportation array. Every ten years, we will hold the Tianjiao Conference in accordance with the method of my Shenxianzong''s selection of disciples. Those who are promoted can be sent to the Shenxianzong through the world-breaking transmission formation and become a disciple of the Shenxianzong!" "Yinfeng Xiancheng is responsible for this!" Wang Feng stood on the high platform with his hands behind his back, glanced at the many figures below, and said aloud! This world-breaking teleportation array was exchanged by Wang Feng from the system mall. It cost him 100 billion sect value. He can ignore the distance and teleport those who set foot on the world-breaking teleportation array to the world ball where the Immortal Sect is located. ! Of course, each transmission also needs to spend a lot of heaven and earth treasures as transmission energy! With this world-breaking teleportation array, even if he goes to the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, or even a higher holy realm, his Immortal Sect will have a steady stream of fresh blood to join. "Yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice sounded, the heads of many forces led by Lu Qin were shocked, and quickly responded, they had long known that this small source world could not accommodate the real dragon of Shenxianzong, but they did not expect it to be so quick! "Cultivation well, don''t live up to the expectations of this seat!" Wang Feng glanced at Lu Qin and encouraged, Wang Feng is still very optimistic about Yinfeng Xiancheng. The Tianyin Qindao in Yinfeng Xiancheng is an excellent assistant! After learning the situation of Yanglei Xiancheng''s battle from Dugu Qiufeng''s mouth, Wang Feng directly asked Yinfeng Xiancheng to control the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation''s Supreme Elders to join the Shenxian Sect, planning to focus on training, with the ancient more worried Led by his wife Lu Ran, he became the exclusive assistant of the Immortal Sect! "Yes!" Lu Qin took a step and said respectfully! Chapter 415： Nether and Xuandu join forces "Huh! Huh!" The sea of ??extreme abyss, which made countless powerhouses in the Middle Earth fear, suddenly burst into the air, and several figures appeared out of thin air in the void ten miles away from the sea of ??extreme depths! These figures are the people of the Immortal Sect headed by Wang Feng. In addition to Wang Feng, there are also the Great Demon of Xuansha, Li Bai, Long''er, the Second Sword Emperor, the Third Pig Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Fox. A woman made! Dressed in a long white dress, her enchanting temperament is addictive, and her every move has a strange charm. This is the woman transformed by the nine-tailed fox. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the sea of ??extreme depths in front of him. In the eyes of ordinary people, the sea of ??extreme depths was extremely calm, but under Wang Feng''s eyes, the seemingly calm sea of ??extreme depths had a profound effect. The throbbing power of thunder. Under the calm sea, there are thunders shining with blue rays of light constantly wandering, making the entire sea of ??extreme abyss bloom with a faint azure light, which looks extremely mysterious! "go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng took Li Bai and the others directly into the sea of ??extreme abyss! Boom! The entry of Wang Feng and others completely broke the tranquility of the Sea of ??Extreme Abyss, and the deafening sound of thunder exploded in an instant. The entire Sea of ??Extreme Abyss seemed to come alive, surging frantically, and the shocking waves swayed like a moat. rise. Under the monstrous waves, one after another thick thunder surged like a water dragon, rushing towards Wang Feng and others, trying to devour Wang Feng and others! In the face of this thunderous wave that seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, both Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha were extremely calm, and they did not take this thunderous wave into their eyes at all! When the giant thunder wave was about to hit Wang Feng and others, the Great Demon Xuansha took a step, stretched out his hand and waved, and the terrifying power was released in an instant. Go back and take pictures of the thunderous waves that are surging behind. "This thing is a treasure for Lei Dao practitioners!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the sea of ??extreme abyss and chuckled lightly. Wang Feng ignored the thunderous waves from beginning to end, but kept scanning the sky over the Sea of ??Extreme Abyss, trying to find the gateway to Xuandu. "Have it!" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, his figure flickered, and he appeared in the center of the sea of ??extreme abyss. When he pointed out, the majestic power spread to the entire void through his fingertips. hum! With the spread of Wang Feng''s majestic power, the entire void continued to tremble. The difference was that the frequency of the trembling of the void followed a certain law! After a while, the void returned to calm, and an ancient portal appeared in front of Wang Feng. This portal spanned almost the entire world and was incomparably huge. The portal was engraved with dense and strange patterns. With just a glance, Wang Feng knew that the lines were the lines of the seal formation. Without Wang Feng''s instructions, after the portal appeared, the Great Demon Xuansha and others had already appeared behind Wang Feng, and under the leadership of Wang Feng, stepped into the portal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mysterious realm of Xuandu, the ancient Xuandu occupies the entire secret realm. This is an ancient city full of traces of time. The so-called big city above the Immortal Profound Realm, compared with this ancient city, seems to be insignificant! At this moment, on the plain in front of this city, there are dense figures standing, headed by six middle-aged men in different colored robes! These six people are the masters of the six masters of Xuandu! Behind them, there are many powerhouses of the six masters of Xuandu! No one could have imagined that the six masters of Xuandu, which were enough to overturn the entire Immortal Profound Realm, would gather together. The power gathered by the six masters of Xuandu, even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, could form a considerable force! On the opposite side of them is the main force of the Nether Origin Realm, the Nether Origin Realm powerhouse commanded by the Netherworld Origin Realm Marshal You Dao, a whole number of thousands of Immortal Realm powerhouses, hundreds of Tianmai, nearly 20 Tianji The strong stand behind the secluded way! "This commander is here only for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, and I don''t want to have a conflict with you!" You Dao glanced at the six lords of Xuandu who were waiting for him, and there was a hint of contempt deep in his eyes, and he said solemnly. "Hey, the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu belongs to my Xuandu, what does it have to do with your Netherworld Origin Realm?" The Lord of Xuanyuan snorted coldly with a gloomy face. "What? Could it be that your six masters of Xuandu are planning to fight this commander? This commander is not afraid, but you should think clearly, once the battle starts, it will not be so easy to end, and it will be cheap then. The Immortal Sect, don''t regret it!" When You Dao''s voice fell, the face of the six masters of Xuandu became ugly, even You Dao''s face was a little gloomy. How could he be willing to use the name of his enemy to frighten the Six Masters of Xuandu? Although the Six Masters of Xuandu have been in the secret realm of Xuandu all the year round, they are also concerned about the Immortal Profound Realm. How could they not know about the Immortal Sect that destroyed the One Yuan Temple? Especially when they learned that the trump card of the One Yuan Temple was so terrifying but still destroyed by the Immortal Sect, the six masters of Xuandu did not hesitate to unite and plan to compete against the Immortal Sect and the Netherworld! It would be foolish if they were still fighting each other under such circumstances. Even if they were separated, their strength was extraordinary, but neither the Netherworld nor the mysterious Immortal Sect could compete with them alone. , Only by joining forces can we fight! "If this is not the case, we will join hands to destroy the Immortal Sect, and what about the tomb of the City Lord of the Houtian Capital?" The Lord of Xuanji raised his head, his eyes fixed on You Dao, and he said solemnly. Although the Netherworld Origin Realm is powerful, after their six masters of Xuandu joined forces, they are not afraid of the Netherworld Realm, but the mysterious and unfathomable immortal sect has made the six masters of Xuandu terrified. The power of that sword talisman at the beginning, even they in the mysterious realm of Xuandu, can clearly sense, even their strongest ancestors admit that under this power, he can''t even resist for a moment. arrive. It is precisely because of this that the six masters of Xuandu, who have been fighting secretly for a long time, are united for the first time, just to fight against the Immortal Sect, which shows how much pressure the Immortal Sect has brought to them. Even so, the Lord of Xuanji still felt uneasy, and planned to win over the people from the Nether Origin Realm and destroy the Immortal Sect first. Compared with the unfathomable Divine Immortal Sect, the Nether Origin Realm reassured them more. When the voice of the master of Xuanji fell, the other five masters of Xuandu looked at each other, and after thinking about it, they still did not speak. If they could join forces with the Netherworld Source Realm, they would still be very confident against the Immortal Sect. More importantly, they were afraid that after entering the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, at a critical moment, the Immortal Sect suddenly rushed out, which was undoubtedly a wedding dress for the Immortal Sect. Youdao glanced at the Lord of Xuanji unexpectedly, with an interesting smile on his face, and he pondered. Ever since he learned that the terrifying sword talisman was inspired by the Immortal Sect and was endured by the Immortal Sect, You Dao''s fear of the Immortal Sect rose to a very high level, and he almost regarded the Immortal Sect as the great enemy of the Netherworld. Originally, he didn''t put the Immortal Sect in his eyes, thinking that after he got the treasure of the Tiandu City Lord, he would destroy the Immortal Sect that dared to provoke his Nether Origin Realm. But he never imagined that this Immortal Sect, which he did not take into account, was actually a real dragon, so strong that he was a little scared. "Okay, then join forces to destroy the Immortal Sect first!" "This commander advises you to be tricked, otherwise, this commander will destroy you at all costs!" After pondering for a while, You Dao raised his head, looked directly at the Six Masters of Xuandu, and shouted in a deep voice. He is not afraid of the Six Masters of Xuandu joining forces, but the Immortal Sect, he is afraid! The Immortal Sect is too mysterious and strong, even he can''t guarantee that he can defeat the Immortal Sect in the Netherworld Source Realm. opportunity! The power he brought this time is similar to the six masters of Xuandu who joined forces. He doesn''t believe that the six masters of Xuandu dare to play tricks. "Don''t worry, I want to destroy the Immortal Sect more than your Netherworld Source Realm!" "My dignified Six Masters of Xuandu were suppressed by a small sect who appeared out of nowhere Even the inheritors of my Xuanyuan were killed by him, such hatred, no Why is the reward worthy of the ancestors of Xuanyuan!" The Lord of Xuanyuan looked directly at You Dao and said with gritted teeth. As an ancient force left over from the Xian Lanyuan Realm, the six masters of Xuandu are as proud as the sky, and they look down on the people of the Xianxuan Realm from the bottom of their hearts, and what can make them pay attention is just a temple of unity. But now, the Immortal Sect has suddenly risen and killed his Xuanyuan inheritor. This is simply a disgrace to his Xuanyuan. How could his Xuanyuan bear this breath? You Dao nodded, but a hint of contempt flashed in the depths of his eyes. He used to be able to beat the entire Xian Lanyuan Realm to shatter the source of the Netherworld. The six masters of the Xuandu are only a mere remnant of power, so how could he be in his eyes? ! This Immortal Profound Realm is destined to be conquered by his Nether Origin Realm! hum! At this moment, the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu trembled constantly, a strange aura permeated the mysterious realm of Xuandu, and an ancient portal suddenly appeared in the sky above the plain. "coming!" "I''ll wait for the shot!" "Don''t worry about morality, just hit Shenxianzong by surprise!" When this portal appeared, the six masters of Xuandu shouted at the same time, and waves of violent power erupted from them, sweeping the whole world. Seeing this, You Dao and other powerhouses in the Nether Source Realm did not hesitate, and broke out one after another. The terrifying demonic energy swept the four directions, and the demonic power was monstrous! The entire mysterious realm of Xuandu seems to be divided into two halves, one half is the monstrous demon realm, and the other half is the world-shattering mysterious realm issued by the six masters of Xuandu. A dense array of powerful moves burst out in unison, and the entire world was shrouded in these powerful moves, surging towards the ancient portal like a stormy sea! Chapter 416： alive, okay? Boom! Terrifying power fluctuations swept through the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu, and the towering ancient portal was somewhat unstable and trembled violently under this turbulent power. hum! At this moment, a figure stepped out from the ancient portal. This step fell, and the whole world was silent. The shock of power that was enough to make the peak of Tianji peak trembling seemed to be frozen. In general, Qi Qi stagnated, and it was difficult to hit a point. "It''s better to be stronger when it comes to sneak attacks. With such a weak attack, it''s not enough to tickle your father." The faint words came out of the figure''s mouth, echoing in this silent world, and the contempt in the words almost caused many strong men in the profound capital and the strong men in the Nether Origin Realm to spit out a mouthful of old blood. The torrent of power that has gathered the six masters of Xuandu and all the powerhouses in the source realm of the Netherworld, is this person saying that they are weak? "How can it be?" Whether it is the powerhouse of the Six Masters of the Xuandu or the powerhouse of the Netherworld Source Realm, they all widened their eyes, screamed in surprise, and their faces were full of disbelief. A bone-chilling chill emerged from the hearts of many powerhouses. What level of existence did this have to be able to block the full blow of all of them so easily? This kind of terror exists, can they stop it? The six masters of Xuandu and the powerhouses of the Netherworld were panicked. They discovered the fact that they seemed to underestimate the strength of the Immortal Sect and overestimate their strength! The Great Demon Xuansha glanced contemptuously at the silent crowd, and did not make another move. He stood respectfully beside the ancient portal, and his respectful appearance caused the hearts of many strong people present to set off a storm. How terrifying can someone at this level be so respectful? Under the terrified eyes of everyone, Wang Feng led Li Bai and others out of the ancient portal. As soon as they stepped out, Wang Feng and others saw the torrent of offensive stagnant in the void. A lot of powerhouses at a glance. Good guy, so welcome to his Immortal Sect? The battle is so big? "The Tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, I want this seat!" Wang Feng glanced at the sluggish people, and said lightly. Although his voice was soft, it clearly echoed in the whole world, making the faces of the Six Masters of the Xuandu and the many powerhouses in the Nether Origin Realm gloomy. They were indeed shocked by the strength of the Great Demon of Xuansha, but Wang Feng wanted them to let them out of the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu with just one sentence. How is this possible? That was the tomb left behind by the first person in Xianlanyuan, who dared to challenge Yuanhua Tianjie. The treasures in it are enough to make any force advance by leaps and bounds, and even become a powerful existence comparable to Yuanhua Tianjie. This kind of heaven-defying opportunity, is it that you can let it go? "Your Excellency, is it too much? The tomb of the city lord of Tiandu is located in the secret realm of my Xuandu. Only I, the six masters of Xuandu, have the key to step into the Tiandu. If you want to take it away in one sentence, it is too whimsical, right? " The Lord of Xuanyuan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, and he said coldly. The rest of the powerhouses also looked at Wang Feng with a bad face. If they were not afraid of the unfathomable strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, they could cut Wang Feng into eight pieces with Wang Feng''s words alone, and let him know that his appetite It is too large, and it is easy to bring disaster to yourself. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Xuanyuan fell, the figure of the Great Demon of Xuansha suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of Xuanyuan, and the fist with a bright light became bigger and bigger in the pupil of the Lord of Xuanyuan. "boom!" The fist of the great demon of Xuansha bombarded the Lord of Xuanyuan without exception, and the terrifying power was vented through the fist. The Lord of Xuanyuan first blushed, and then the whole person exploded directly, bursting into a cloud of blood. Scattered all over the place. Many Xuanyuan powerhouses standing beside the Lord of Xuanyuan were all covered in blood by the blood mist. These people froze directly, their heads were blank, and they dared not breathe. They even felt their bodies It doesn''t belong to me anymore, and endless fear hangs in my heart. "You ungrateful animal!" The Great Demon Xuansha kept his punching posture, glanced at everyone present, and said contemptuously. This voice pulled everyone back from their daze, and everyone looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha in horror, a powerhouse at the peak of Tianji, and was blasted by the Great Demon of Xuansha in this way? Strong as You Dao and the other five masters of Xuandu, all trembled at this moment, and a coolness went straight to Tianling Gai from the soles of their feet. The whole world is dead silent! You Dao led many of the Nether Origin Realm powerhouses to retreat a little, the breath all over his body converged to the extreme, and he crazily reduced his sense of existence. His Nether Origin Realm and the Immortal Sect had hatred. If the Great Demon Xuansha also punches him, the others will be gone! At this moment, You Dao didn''t even think about the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, he just wanted to lead the army to return to the Nether Origin Realm safely. "Obey, hand over the key to enter the tomb of the city master of Tiandu!" The Great Demon Xuansha withdrew his hand, glanced at everyone present, and said loudly. It''s boring, it''s boring! If it wasn''t for the sake of showing off in front of the sect master, he would be disdainful of killing these weak chickens! The words of the Great Demon Xuansha made everyone present silent, and the **** facts told them that even if they were numerous, they were afraid that they would not be enough to kill the Great Demon of Xuansha. If they insisted on holding on, they would suffer. The five people including the Lord of Xuanji looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and said, "I can hand over the key, but I will also follow to enter the tomb of the Lord of Heavenly Capital!" After all, they are not willing to give up the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord. If they are lucky enough to get the treasure of the Tiandu City Lord, they can also not be afraid of Wang Feng and others, and even wash away the shame. The tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu is their only chance to change the status quo. Even if they risk the wrath of the Great Demon of Xuansha, they must give it a try! On the other side, You Dao heard this, and there was a glint in his eyes. If he could enter the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, he naturally didn''t want to give up. "idiot!" "Master''s words, you can only agree, not negotiate, understand?" The big demon of Xuansha flickered and appeared directly in front of the Lord of Xuanji. He grabbed the neck of the Lord of Xuanji with one hand, lifted his whole person, and sneered. "you¡­¡­!" The Lord of Xuanji grabbed the hand of the Great Demon of Xuansha with both hands, his face flushed, and the whole person struggled constantly, but the hand of the Great Demon of Xuansha was firmly pinching him, even if he burst out with all his strength, he couldn''t break free . Several Xuandu principals on the side were shocked and angry when they saw this scene. This immortal sect is so deceiving that they want to swallow the entire tomb of the city lord of Tiandu alone? "Fight him!" "I''m waiting for so many people, I can''t beat him, let''s go together!" "It''s too much to deceive people, why has my Xuandu ever suffered such an insult?" One after another, roars of anger came from the mouths of many powerful people in Xuandu. Why had Xuandu been oppressed to such an extent? Although they were afraid of the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, their anger had already overwhelmed their reason. If they agree to enter the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, that''s all, then there is at least a little thought, but the Immortal Sect wants to directly swallow it, how could they agree? They have been immersed in such a long time, and they have never stepped out of this mysterious realm of Xuandu, and concentrated on their cultivation. What are they doing? It''s not to be able to win the treasure of the city lord of this day, but as soon as the Immortal Sect comes, they want to swallow it all and shatter their plans and efforts for many years? "Let''s do it together!" The Lord of Profound Ghosts and the others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and roared ruthlessly, saying what they said, they would not let the Immortal Sect swallow the treasures of the tomb of the Lord of Heavenly Capital. Originally, the strength of the Immortal Sect was already terrifying enough. If they were to obtain the treasures of the City Lord of Tiandu, they could only be oppressed by the Immortal Sect in their entire life, without the slightest resistance! The words of the Lord of Profound Ghosts are not only for the powerhouses of the Profound Capital, but also to the powerhouses in the Netherworld Source Realm. They are very clear that the Xuandu alone is not the opponent of the Immortal Sect at all. In the world, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect of the Dead God are piled up in numbers. "kill!" You Dao gritted his teeth, but after all, he could not stop the temptation of the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu. He waved his hand and shouted loudly, wanting to move the Immortal Sect, this is the last chance, and the only chance! Taking advantage of the anger of the many powerhouses in Xuandu, when the super power erupts, coupled with the people from his Netherworld Source Realm, he may be able to suppress the Immortal Sect Even if the Immortal Sect cannot be destroyed, it can still make The Immortal Sect looked at them squarely. "Alive, okay?" The Great Demon of Xuansha sighed lightly, twisted his palm, and directly unscrewed the head of the Lord of Xuanji, venting his terrifying power, completely destroying the vitality of the Lord of Xuanji, he held the head of the Lord of Xuanji in his hand. , glanced at the many powerhouses who came from the impact, his eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at a group of dead people. boom! The Great Demon of Xuansha threw away the head of the Lord of Xuanji, and waved his hands again and again, and the dark magic energy surged in his hands. The whole person is wrapped up, making him look like a great devil is coming to the world. The monstrous magic power swept across the four directions, covering the many strong men who came from the impact. It was like the magic power of hundreds of millions of feet of mountains, and it suppressed them to death. Under the terrifying pressure, it exploded into a cloud of blood! "Roar!" With the push of the big demon of Xuansha with both hands, the rich magic energy spread out from his palm in an instant, condensing into two huge dragons, and the huge scarlet eyes looked down at the many suppressed Xuandu powerhouses. The terrifying Dragon Might made many Xuandu powerhouses tremble, and the whole person was terrified. The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar emanated from the mouth of the demon dragon, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, roaring from the sky towards many powerful men in the profound capital, before the body arrived, the terrifying demonic fog impacted already. Send some Xuandu powerhouses out! The master of the mysterious ghost and other powerhouses at the peak of Tianji took action one after another, and together they set up a defensive cover, trying to resist these two terrifying dragons. The old monsters in the realm also burst out with all their strength, seamlessly connecting with the Lord of the Profound Ghost and others, and setting up a huge defensive formation! Chapter 417： The capital of the sky, the common people serve it On the other side, the third pig emperor swayed and appeared in front of many strong men who rushed towards the great demon in the Netherworld. The long knife in his hand was raised high, and the terrifying power poured into the long knife, making the long knife bloom brightly. The ray of light, the sharp edge, made the powerhouses of the Nether Source Realm who were rushing to shudder. "Look at the world!" An icy voice that seemed to come from the **** of death came from the mouth of the third pig emperor. Accompanied by this voice, there was a terrifying sword light that spanned the entire world, as if it was going to be chopped up. generally! With awe-inspiring momentum, the sword qi vertically and horizontally slashed the powerhouses of the Nether Origin Realm into two halves, even if it was only a wisp of blade qi emanating from the sword glow, it was not something that those immortal powerhouses in the Nether Origin Realm could resist. . "Damn!" The sound of screams came from his ears, making You Dao''s eyes red and scolding endlessly. At the same time of anger, he was more fearful. He thought that there was a profound demon in this immortal sect as unfathomable. The powerhouse is already very defiant, but he did not expect that one would appear again. The terrifying sword light that spanned the heavens and the earth, just one glance, his heart trembled, and he had no confidence in being able to resist this sword light. "Fight, let''s do it together!" You Dao gritted his teeth and roared, no matter how scared he was in his heart, he had to do his best to shoot. If you don''t stop, is it possible to stand and wait to die? boom! The voice fell, and powerful fluctuations of power erupted from You Dao. Several elders of the Nether God Dynasty hidden in the dark also erupted one after another. A trace of confidence! A full five Tiandan peak powerhouses and ten Tianji peak powerhouses broke out together, and the terrifying power gathered together to form a huge pitch-black sword light, which was about to resist the sword of the third pig emperor! Boom! Under the eyes of the public, swords and swords collided fiercely, and the terrifying power swept away in all directions like a stormy sea, and the entire land of the mysterious realm of Xuandu was lifted off. All were blasted out. Under the impact of this terrifying force, the powerhouses of the Netherworld source realm in the realm of the Immortal Realm were blasted one after another. The blood mists exploded in the void like fireworks. Severely injured, all of them fell to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. puff! Youdao and other Netherworld powerhouses above Tianji were also blown away by a huge force, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Their faces became extremely pale, and they looked at the third pig emperor standing with a knife in horror! You Dao thought that with so many strong men joining forces, he could at least block the sword of the third pig emperor, but after the real collision, he realized that he still underestimated the horror of the third pig emperor''s sword , that extremely sharp blade, as if beating on his soul, made him tremble uncontrollably! "Hangyan Qianfu!" As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness to kill him! After blowing You Dao and others, a smirk appeared on the fat face of the third pig emperor, the long knife in his hand turned from vertical to horizontal, and the power was vented, making the long knife in the third pig emperor''s hand tremble constantly. The sword is cut horizontally, and the sword glow is sky-shattering! The third pig emperor slashed horizontally, and the huge sword light flew out again. This huge sword light, like a wave, rippled towards You Dao and others, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed! The sword light swept across the sky, blocking the entire world, You Dao and others had no way to retreat, staring at the terrifying sword light that swept in, desperate! Under the terrified gazes of You Dao and the others, the sword light slashed towards You Dao and others without exception. One by one, the powerhouses of the Nether Source Realm were cut in half, and the whole person was cut in half, and the blood stained the earth! With a single slash, the mighty army of the Nether Origin Realm turned into a sea of ??corpses and blood. The corpses of You Dao and others hang high above the corpses of many Nether Origin Realm powerhouses. , all set off a **** smell in the sky! "Seek your own way!" The third pig emperor stood up, glanced at the sea of ??corpses and blood in front of him, his face was extremely indifferent, and he murmured softly before returning to Wang Feng and others. At the same time, the Great Demon of Xuansha stood with his hands behind his back, condescendingly looking down at the Lord of Xuangui and the others in front of him. At this moment, the Lord of the Profound Ghost and others were extremely miserable. The whole person knelt down directly in front of the Great Demon Xuansha, covered in blood, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Looking at the Great Demon Xuansha, his eyes were full of fear. Behind them, there is also a sea of ??corpses and blood. The stumps and flesh are scattered all over the shattered earth. Two giant pits, one on the left and one on the right, spread to an unknown distance. The ancient city has long since disappeared. Leaving a rubble. "Isn''t it good to hand over the key obediently? I have to force my old demon to do it!" The Great Demon Xuansha weighed the six ancient keys in his hand, glanced at the Lord of Xuangui and others contemptuously, and sneered. Then, under the ravages of the two demon dragons that he broke out, the Six Masters of Xuandu, the ancient forces inherited from the former Xianlanyuan Realm, were completely wiped out. Boss! At this moment, the minds of the master of the mysterious ghost and the others are blank, and they can''t hear the words of the great demon of the mysterious temple. in the scene. "boom!" Glancing at the state of the Lord of Profound Ghosts and the others, the Great Demon of Xuansha pouted, slapped it with a slap, and sent the Lord of Profound Ghosts and others to reunite with the many powerhouses in Xuandu! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Immortal Sect Xuansha Great Demon, the Third Pig Emperor killed many powerhouses in Xuandu and many powerhouses in the Nether Origin Realm, and won 300 billion sect value and five random chance to summon Tianjie! " Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind, and indifferently took the six ancient keys handed over by the Great Demon of Xuansha, waved his hand, and galloped towards the middle of the mysterious realm of Xuandu. The Great Demon of Xuansha and others followed Wang Feng, and in just a moment, Wang Feng and others had arrived in the middle of the mysterious realm of Xuandu. This was the center of the ancient city of Xuandu, but unfortunately it has turned into ruins now! Wang Feng looked at the six ancient keys in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly, and the power in his body flowed into the six ancient keys in his hand! Suddenly, Wang Feng felt the power in his body as if he had found a vent, and it surged out crazily. In an instant, one-tenth of the power in Wang Feng''s body passed away! Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he stared at the six keys in his hands. As expected of the former Tiandu City Lord, just to open the keys to the secret realm, he needs to absorb so much power! hum! With the influx of Wang Feng''s enormous power, the six keys in his hand vibrated violently, and faint rays of light bloomed from the six keys. Ancient lines appear on the six keys! Immediately afterwards, six tiny beams of light shot out from the key and shot straight into the ground. Boom! With the injection of these six tiny beams of light, the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu suddenly trembled. The center of the secret realm where Wang Feng and others were located trembled the most. A huge crack suddenly cracked open, revealing a stone hidden under the crack. tower! The stone platform is the entrance of a cave, and there are several ancient fonts written on it. Wang Feng and the others narrowed their pupils, staring at the ancient fonts. From the ancient fonts, they felt a magnificent and majestic aura, that kind of aura, even if it was the Great Demon of Xuansha and Li Bai. Such people are a little palpitated. Wang Feng could even feel that the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu seemed to be linked to a heavenly vein, and the strong fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth seemed to be a big river that was completely condensed by the power of heaven and earth surging in the ground! Tianmai is a mineral vein formed by the power of heaven and earth in Yuanhua Tianjie. It is similar to the fairy vein in the source world. The difference is that the Tianmai is basically a Tianzun level powerhouse. It was evolved by heaven and earth to form heavenly veins! Every Tianmai contains the mighty power of heaven and earth. For a force, Tianmai is the most important foundation! Wang Feng did not expect that the city lord of Tiandu was able to get a Tianmai, and he buried it in his own tomb in such a luxurious way. If the great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew that the Tiandu City Lord controls the Tianmai, I am afraid that the battle for the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord this time will not be so simple! Boom! The deafening roar resounded through the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu, like a thunderous sound. The terrifying momentum, if Wang Feng and others had not reached the Tiandan realm, would have been unbearable. Even so, they still felt their ears froze for a while. . "The city lord of Tiandu is by no means as simple as the people of Xuandu said!" Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on the cracks in the ground, and he murmured solemnly. The Great Demon Xuansha and others also nodded in agreement. They all reached the peak of Tiandan, the Great Demon of Xuansha reached the peak of Tianzong, and Li Bai reached the level of Tianxin, even if the city lord that day had reached the realm of Tianwu before his death. , it is impossible to leave such a terrible tomb. This tomb has not yet been born, but the momentum caused by it makes existences like Li Bai feel a little palpitated. If it is only in the realm of Tianwu, it is impossible to achieve this level! "boom!" At this moment, the change began again, and a dazzling red light shot out from the entrance of the cave on the stone platform, directly penetrating the cracks in the ground, and piercing the cangxiong! This is a terrifying beam of light that carries monstrous might, and contains a ferocious aura that makes Wang Feng and others terrified. Fortunately, this is in the mysterious realm of Xuandu, otherwise this ray of light like a divine sword connecting the heavens and the earth would be enough to disturb the source realm of the ten directions, and even make the Yuanhua heavenly realm aware of it! Chapter 418： What is the use of this Buddha? Wang Feng stared at a beam of light that rushed to the sky with a dignified expression, and his entire body was tense. He didn''t expect that the birth of the City Lord''s Tomb would be so big this day. for too. The Great Demon of Xuanzha and others beside Wang Feng also quietly mobilized the power in their bodies and were on guard with all their attention. Unfortunately, the Six Masters of Xuandu and the people from the Netherworld were still thinking about getting the treasures of the City Master of Tiandu. The strange tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, with the cultivation of those people, even if they enter, they are afraid that they will die! Even people with cultivation like them are cautious, not to mention the group of people from the Six Masters of Xuandu! boom! In the dazzling brilliance, lotus flowers with mysterious rhythms emerged from the stone platform. With the emergence of these lotus flowers, the entire depths of the ground were constantly shaking, making a muffled sound like the sound of thunder. With the rise of the stone platform, the entire underground crack was squeezed wider and wider, from about one meter at first, to ten meters, then a hundred meters, and finally to a thousand miles wide. Like a bottomless abyss lined up in front of you, snow-white mist spreads out from the lotus, making the entire abyss hazy, even if it is as strong as Wang Feng and others, it is impossible to clearly see the situation in the underground cracks! The ear-piercing whistling sound echoed from the abyss, resounding throughout the mysterious realm of Xuandu. It was like the sound of howling wind and the sound of countless flying swords crashing. It was extremely frightening! The entrance cave door of the tomb of the Lord of Tiandu is suspended in the center of the abyss, located on the stone platform. The whole cave door is filled with dense and mysterious lotus flowers. The faint light flashes from the lotus, making the whole cave door look like Incredibly mysterious. In front of the cave door, stands an ancient stone tablet, which is full of traces of the years, engraved with the ancient words of "the capital of the sky, the people will serve it". Countless years have passed since the shattering of the Xianlanyuan Realm. In that long period of time, the world has changed, but the ancient lines on the stone tablet are still clearly displayed, as if to show the world the mysterious power of the Lord of the City of Heaven. generally! "Sect Master, are you going in?" Looking at the extremely mysterious cave door, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha narrowed slightly and asked. "It''s all coming!" Wang Feng nodded and galloped towards the cave door, but when he stepped into the crack, he directly took out his magic weapon and wore it on his body, making him look majestic. Seeing that Wang Feng had already gone down, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others also offered their own means of defense without the slightest hesitation. Following Wang Feng, they fell into the cracks in the ground! In just a moment, Wang Feng and others had already set foot on the stone platform where the door of the cave was located, and as soon as they landed on the stone platform, Wang Feng and others felt an extremely strong pressure on them. Above the peak of Dan, I am afraid that it is impossible to move an inch. And this extremely strong pressure is emanating from the surrounding mysterious lotus flowers, which makes Wang Feng and others more cautious, while looking at the entire underground abyss, while slowly moving towards the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu. Go to the cave door! The entire underground crack seems to have been squeezed out by the tomb of the city lord of this day, but under the observation of Wang Feng and others, they found that the cliffs on both sides of the underground crack were smooth and flat, as if they had been struck by something sharp. Cut off at once. Standing under the entrance of the cave, looking up at the entrance of the cave, Wang Feng and the others could not help but feel a sense of insignificance. There is no door at the entrance of this cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave and exploring it, it is a deep passage. Wang Feng wanted to use his spiritual sense to perceive, but he found that his spiritual sense could only sense objects within ten meters. thing. With his cultivation level like today''s peak Yu, Divine Sense can easily cover the entire Xianlanyuan Realm, but in this place, it is only ten meters away, which makes Wang Feng''s face even more dignified. "Go, go in and explore!" Wang Feng greeted him and took the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others into the entrance of the cave. The Great Demon of Xuansha, the Nine-Tailed Fox, and the Second Sword Emperor stood on Wang Feng''s right, while Li Bai, Long''er, and the Third Pig Emperor stood at the entrance. On the left of Wang Feng, guard Wang Feng in the center and walk towards the dark passage! As soon as Shi stepped into the passage, Wang Feng and the others felt a cold and damp aura coming towards them, and they quickly ignited a piece of spiritual fire, lighting up the entire passage, and by the way, used the power of the spiritual fire to expel the cold aura. The entire passage was silent, only the slight footsteps of Wang Feng and others echoed. They looked at the walls of the passage and found that there were some mysterious lines engraved on the walls, and these lines were arranged in a certain pattern. Wang Feng and others did not delve into the meaning of these patterns. This place is mysterious and strange, and it is not advisable to stay in this passage for too long. The footsteps quickened, and the sound of da da footsteps echoed in the passage. I don''t know how long they walked, Wang Feng and the others stagnated, and their whole bodies were tense. In the faint, they seemed to hear the voice of the monk chanting scriptures, which made their souls tremble involuntarily. This strange voice, It seems to be hooking people''s souls. Wang Feng and the others became more cautious, the power in their bodies kept surging, and they continued to walk towards the depths of the passage. Suddenly, a faint light shone in front, Wang Feng and the others changed their faces, and quickly accelerated their pace, galloping towards the dim light. In just a moment, Wang Feng and others appeared in a large stone room! "boom!" Before Wang Feng and others could look at the stone room, a terrifying force, accompanied by a powerful light, bombarded them, and the powerful fluctuation was comparable to the powerhouse at the peak level of Tianyu! The big demon tiger''s eyes condensed, and the backhand punched out. The majestic power condensed into a fist, which appeared in front of the terrifying force in an instant, and collided with that force fiercely! boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the sound waves reverberated throughout the stone chamber. The powerful force impacted and shattered the walls of the stone chamber, falling stone after stone full of traces of time. "What the hell?" The Great Demon Xuansha snorted, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, his eyes fixed on the front, Li Bai and others also surrounded Wang Feng, staring at the figure slowly emerging in the smoke and dust in the sky! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, ten figures emerged from the smoke and dust in the sky. These were ten Buddhist monks wearing cassocks, but they were already dead, and even the cassocks on their bodies were rotten. Most of their bodies were also rotten, their torso scorched, a red light glowed in their empty eyes, and eighteen blood-colored ring scars were dotted on their skulls, which looked very strange. "Could it be that these Buddhist monks were killed by the city lord of Tiandu before his death? After a long time, the corpse has changed?" Wang Feng looked puzzled. As far as he knew, the city lord of Tiandu was not a Buddhist monk. He even had a grudge against a Buddhist monk. Most of the people who killed him were Buddhist monks, and they were also found in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm from the Netherworld. Come help! It is ridiculous to say that, with the cultivation method of the Netherworld Origin Realm, for Buddhists, it should be no different from the devil, but in the end, this Buddhist monk in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has become the backing of the Netherworld Origin Realm! boom! At this time, the ten ancient Buddhist monks were mummified and moved again. Their bony palms had Buddhist seals on their palms, and they whispered soul-inducing scriptures in their mouths, and they fiercely moved towards Wang Feng with terrifying offensives. Waiting for someone to smash! "The dead bald donkey dares to be arrogant in front of my old demon!" The Great Demon Xuansha roared, and the whole person flashed suddenly, his fists were like a long dragon, and he bombarded out, and the powerful force blasted the two mummified corpses out and smashed them on the wall in the distance! At the same time, Li Bai and others also moved. Li Bai swung his long sword and directly tore two mummified corpses. The second sword emperor and others also burst out, forcing these mummy corpses back! These mummified corpses of Buddhist monks, which are comparable to the peak of Tianyu, are extremely terrifying powerhouses to ordinary people, but to Li Bai and others, they are just stronger ants! Even the second sword emperor and the third pig emperor whose cultivation base is only at the peak of Tiandan can fight with those mummy corpses, but apart from Li Bai, even if they are as strong as Xuansha Great Demon, Nine-tailed Fox, and Longerzhi. Flow, it is only to suppress these mummies and can''t kill them in an instant! These Buddhist monks were definitely more than the peak of Tianyu during their lifetime. Each of them possessed the indestructible body of the Buddha in Buddhism, which is equivalent to a master of body refinement. The bones are round as jade and extremely tough. And they seem to be rotting, but in their bones, there is a mysterious power circulating, and it is this power that supports them to break out a powerful offensive, and also supports their bodies. After Li Bai killed the two mummified corpses, he did not make another move, but appeared beside Wang Feng. This was instructed by Wang Feng. It was hard to come across such a resistant sandbag, which made the Great Demon Xuansha and others enjoy the battle. Last game! "Um?" At this moment, Wang Feng saw that there was an ancient stone tablet standing in the center of the stone room, and some vague characters were still engraved on the stone tablet. After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked towards the ancient stone tablet with Li Bai, while the Great Demon Xuansha and the others were fighting fiercely with the mummified corpses on both sides! After a while, Wang Feng and Li Bai walked to the ancient stone monument. The words on this stone tablet are not some mysterious exercises, nor are they rhythmic patterns, but just some words left by the city lord of Tiandu. From these words, Wang Feng can feel the resentment and unwillingness of Chong Xiao! "why why!" "She''s just an ordinary woman, why can''t she let her go?" "She''s dead! She''s dead!" "I cultivated Buddha all my life, but in the end, I was killed by the Buddha, the love of my life!" "Hehe, everyone in the world says that the Buddha is merciful and merciful, but why don''t they let go of an ordinary woman?" "What is the Buddha''s mercy, ridiculous, ridiculous!" "If the Buddha does not cross, I will not cross her. What is the use of this Buddha?" "If a Buddha is useless, he becomes a devil!" "...!" Chapter 419： ghost monk oom! When Wang Feng completely read the words on the stone tablet, he seemed to feel an extremely terrifying aura coming towards his face. This aura contained monstrous demonic energy, resentment, etc., which was extremely complicated and terrifying. It made Wang Feng involuntarily take a few steps back, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. The words on the stone tablet, after countless years of precipitation, still possess such terrifying resentment and demonic energy. How did you feel to engrave these words? After a long time, Wang Feng suppressed the shock in his heart and pondered. From the words on the stone tablet, it can be seen that the original city owner of Tiandu was actually a Buddhist cultivator, but a change occurred later, and he was chased and killed by the Buddhists, causing him to abandon the Buddha and become a demon! It''s no wonder that the Buddhists of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm would become the backers of the Nether Origin Realm. Thinking of coming to this day, the city lord had had a festival with the Buddhists of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm before. All this because of a woman? At this moment, Wang Feng had an extremely strong curiosity about the city lord of this day. He could let out such an unwilling roar, and even abandoned the Buddha to become a demon for this woman. The city lord of this day''s capital had a deep affection for the woman, and I was afraid that it was already beyond ordinary people. imagination. He glanced over the stone stele, looked around the entire stone room, and found that there was nothing else in the stone room except the stone stele, but behind the stone stele, there was still a portal. "Boom!" At this moment, the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the stone room, making Wang Feng''s eardrums a little dazed. He quickly looked to both sides and found that the Great Demon of Xuansha and others had already given those Buddhist mummies to him. Killed. "System, is there no reward for killing these Buddhist mummies?" After waiting for a while, Wang Feng couldn''t help but ask in doubt. "Ding, these mummified corpses are not considered life in the strict sense. They are already dead. The reason why they attack the host and others is just their physical instinct, so they are not killed by the host!" Wang Feng nodded, although there was no reward, but it also let the second sword emperor and others hone. "Sect Master, why are there all these bald donkeys in the tomb of the City Lord today?" The Great Demon Xuansha walked to Wang Feng''s side and asked in a deep voice, as a person in the devil''s way, he has a natural dislike for people in Buddhism. Even if these people in Buddhism are dead, the Great Demon Xuansha is still very unhappy with them. The breath that exudes. "Want to know? Huh?" Wang Feng chuckled, pointed to the stone tablet, and said. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t think much about it. He stepped forward and looked at the words engraved on the quaint stone tablet. In just a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha was the same as before Wang Feng, and he involuntarily stepped back, with a pair of tiger eyes. In the middle, flashes of horror! "Hahaha!" After a while, the big magic cube of Xuansha came back to his senses, looked up to the sky and laughed, and the laughter echoed throughout the stone room, which made Li Bai and others on the side very puzzled, looking at the big devil of Xuansha like a fool. On the other hand, Wang Feng, somewhat understands the thoughts of the Great Demon Xuansha, which is why he asked the Great Demon Xuansha to see the stone tablet! "What a city lord of Tiandu, a good Buddha is useless, and he becomes a demon! What a **** Buddha, this is also abstain from that, meat is not allowed to eat, women are not allowed to play, what is the point of living? Cultivation is so high, for What? For countless years of loneliness and hardship?" The Great Demon of Xuansha murmured cheerfully, his words were full of contempt for Buddha and admiration for the city lord of Tiandu. It was the first time he had an appreciation for outsiders except for the people from the Immortal Sect. For the people of Buddhism, what is wrong with the great demon of Xuansha? What happened to the demon? Have you eaten Buddhist rice? It''s ridiculous to have an exorcism at every turn! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng patted Great Demon Xuansha on the shoulder and said solemnly. When the words fell, he walked towards the door behind the stone tablet first, and Li Bai and others quickly followed. Only the Great Demon of Xuanzha took a deep look at the stone tablet and followed. Behind the portal, there is also a dark passage. The footsteps of Wang Feng and others echoed in the passage. At first, Wang Feng and others did not notice anything, but when they stopped to observe the murals on the passage, It''s a face change! The footsteps are still ringing? It is true that this channel may form an echo, but after realizing that something was wrong, Wang Feng and others stopped. After a while, the footsteps still sounded. If it was just an echo, it could not last for so long. "Who, get out!" The violent temper of the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t bear it directly, and he scolded, his voice echoed in the passage. However, except for the echoing voice and the still resounding footsteps, no one was at all from the darkness. out! This bizarre scene made Wang Feng and others congeal the eyes, and a layer of powerful spiritual fire appeared in their palms, and then they were thrown into the depths of the dark passage, and the light of the spiritual fire continued to illuminate the entire aisle. In the next second, Wang Feng and the others shuddered together, their pupils could not help shrinking, and the bone-piercing chill invaded the whole body. At the end of the passage, there was a figure standing. It was a monk in a red cassock. Unlike the mummified corpse in the stone room before, this monk''s body was intact, but his face was paler. When the spirit fire shone on him, he also showed a strange smile towards Wang Feng and others. "Dare to scare my old demon, court death!" The Great Demon Xuancha roared, stretched out his hands to clench his fists, and the strong demonic energy enveloped the entire fist, the fists slammed out, and the two dragon-like fists roared out in unison. Power fluctuations! What surprised Wang Feng and others was that, under the bombardment of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the passage only trembled a little, and there was no damage at all. When the two fists roared away, Wang Feng and others could not be surprised at the firmness of the passage, and stared at the two fists, the strange figures, could they resist the Great Demon of Xuansha the blow? However, what changed Wang Feng and others was that when the two punches roared to the end of the passage, there was no trace of the figure. The two punches passed directly through the passage and reached the unknown person after the passage. It looked as if the figure had never appeared at all. "System, what''s going on?" This strange scene made Wang Feng''s heart tighten and asked secretly. "Ding, this is a ghost monk, the host and others see it as an illusion, and it has already appeared behind you!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng involuntarily felt a chill all over his body. Under the perception of his spiritual sense, he found that behind them, the so-called ghost monk was staring at them again. Unwell! If it weren''t for the system''s prompt, Wang Feng wouldn''t even be able to perceive the existence of this ghost monk. His aura was different from that of ordinary practitioners, and he couldn''t easily detect it! "System, **** this ghost monk?" Wang Feng did not rush to do it, but asked, they have never seen this ghost monk before, if they don''t find its weakness, I am afraid that it will be just like the previous Xuansha Great Demon, doing useless work! "Ding, just burn it with fire above the level of Tianxin!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly sent a voice transmission to Li Bai, informing him of the way to destroy the ghost monk, and at the same time used the power of the system to protect himself and the Great Demon Xuansha and others! With the strangeness of this ghost monk, Wang Feng was worried that his methods were mysterious and unpredictable, and directly let Li Bai burn the entire passage. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, a cold sweat broke out on Li Bai''s forehead. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s reminder, he would not have noticed that the strange thing had appeared behind them. Without hesitation, Li Bai carefully used his spiritual sense to find out, and found that the ghost monk was still watching them quietly behind them, and immediately shot! boom! The hot breath erupted from Li Bai''s body, and the purple flames swept out like a stormy sea. In an instant, it swept the entire passage and burned inside the passage! This change happened in an instant. When the ghost monk reacted, he was already in the midst of the raging flames. One after another, shrill roars that penetrated the soul came from the ghost monk''s mouth It made Wang Feng and others tremble involuntarily! It was only when the Great Demon Xuansha and the others realized that the ghost monk had appeared behind them, and they all wiped a cold sweat. It took a full quarter of an hour for the ghost monk to disappear completely. It was just his temporary weird smile, but it brought a great impact to Wang Feng and others. He was still screaming before, but he laughed when he was dying? "This place is so evil!" The Great Demon Xuansha, who has always been fearless, couldn''t help but spit. After the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, the Second Sword Emperor and others nodded with the same sympathy. Fortunately, Wang Feng and others are not ordinary people, otherwise, I am afraid that they will not be able to get here. As far as the people from Xuandu before, even the ten Buddhist mummified corpses in the first stone room could not survive, at least half of them were killed or injured, not to mention this even more bizarre ghost monk! Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate that he let most of the elders of the Immortal Sect enter the world ball, and only brought Li Bai and others, otherwise, in such a strange place, many people may not be a good thing. "It''s all here, if you don''t find out, will you be willing?" The nine-tailed fox, who had never spoken, did speak at this time, and the soft voice, like a warm current, flowed in the hearts of everyone, soothing everyone''s slightly impetuous mood! "Hey, Sister Fox is right!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the nine-tailed fox, and said with a chuckle, if it was the woman transformed by the nine-tailed fox before, it would be enough to make his heart move, but since he became interested in Queen Medusa, other women, the Great Demon Xuansha I don''t feel anything anymore, if there is, it''s just pure appreciation! Queen Medusa hasn''t won yet, what qualifications does she have? The group recovered their calm mood and continued to walk towards the depths of the passage. Chapter 420： Ishiro battle I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng and his party walked out of the dark passage and looked forward. This look made them startled, and they couldn''t help but take a step back! The shocking scene in front of them constantly impacted the souls of Wang Feng and others. What appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was a huge stone room, which was very open. In the center of the stone room, there was a huge stone platform, and an ancient Buddha sculpture was suspended on the stone platform. What really shocked Wang Feng and others was that this ancient Buddha sculpture turned out to be black, as pitch-black as ink, with wisps of devilish energy surrounding the ancient Buddha sculpture. This is a Buddha statue. Not only that, but around the stone platform, there are also some Buddhist mummified corpses walking back and forth. I don''t know how long these Buddhist mummies have been dead, but they are still holding Buddha beads in their hands. Not the voice of the scriptures! At a glance, there are hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses, and each Buddhist mummy is blooming with dazzling Buddha light, but in its empty pupils, there is a scarlet light flashing, full of evil spirits, and it looks extremely strange and terrifying! Each of these Buddhist corpses is no weaker than the Buddhist corpse in the first stone room, and some are even stronger, so strong that Wang Feng and others have some heart palpitations. If these Buddhist mummified corpses escaped from the tomb of the city lord of this Heavenly Capital, it would inevitably lead to a catastrophic disaster. Not only the Immortal Profound Realm could not stop it, but none of the ten source realms could stop it, unless Yuanhua Heavenly Realm took action, Otherwise, the source world of the ten directions will cease to exist! "They seem to be imprisoned by the Buddha and Demon sculpture, and they can''t get out of the range shrouded by the stone platform!" Wang Feng looked at it for a while, breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured softly. "Sect Master, what should I do? Go directly?" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the Buddhist mummified corpses and said eagerly. After he came out from the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha let himself go a little. He hadn''t seen Wang Feng for a long time. He really wanted to perform well in front of Wang Feng, and strive to win the position of the head of the Immortal Sect, not just the outer sect. Chief! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the big demon of Xuansha who was eager to try, and said faintly: "Come on, the stage is for you, go!" Hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses at least above the peak of Tianyu, just say it? This old demon has not been seen for a long time, and it is not light! Forehead! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face froze, he smiled embarrassingly, took a few steps back, his face was embarrassed, he wanted to show, but he was not stupid. . Seeing this, Li Bai and the others also smiled slightly. The scene where the Great Demon of Xuansha was deflated is rare. Wang Feng ignored the Great Demon Xuansha, glanced at the hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses, and carefully examined the aura emanating from them, estimating their strength. Most of these hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses are at the peak of Tianyu, dozens of peaks of Tianzong, more than a dozen peaks of Tianxin, and even a statue of Tianwu, sitting cross-legged under the Buddha and Demon sculpture. This power, let alone in this Immortal Profound Realm, even in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, can be all-powerful. "System, spend 300 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless many of the elders of the immortal sect with the obtained cultivation base!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng secretly said. Previously, many elders of the Immortal Sect were only promoted to the peak of Tianyu by him, but he himself was promoted to the peak of Tianyu. Although many of the elders of the Immortal Sect had extraordinary combat power, they were still a little worse against these hundreds of peaks of Tianyu. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Long''er''s cultivation!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for drawing one-fifth of the second sword emperor''s cultivation base!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect has risen to the peak of Tianyu!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng did not hesitate, waved his hand, and released the many elders of the Immortal Sect in the world ball. For a time, the dark passageway was filled with figures, and dozens of elders of the Immortal Sect appeared behind Wang Feng. The majestic breath and powerful blood energy immediately attracted those Buddhist mummies. The Buddhist mummified corpses that were wandering unconsciously turned their heads one after another and looked towards the passage. A pair of scarlet hollow corpses stared at Wang Feng and others. At this moment, Wang Feng and the others felt an invisible pressure coming towards them, as if a monstrous aura was swept in by the waves, causing their entire bodies to tremble involuntarily. "Da da!" The footsteps sounded, and those Buddhist mummies gathered from all directions in an instant. In just a moment, Wang Feng and others gathered in front of the black Buddhist mummies. Hundreds of mummies above the peak of Tianyu gathered together in a terrifying momentum. To be an ordinary person, I am afraid that I have already been scared and stupid. "Gollum!" Even Wang Feng and others couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After the group of mummies gathered, they did not directly charge towards Wang Feng and others, but stood about ten meters away from Wang Feng and others, empty and empty. His eyes stared at Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng and others clearly felt that there was a strong desire in the eyes of this group of Buddhist mummies, eager for their majestic blood. "Let''s fight each other. If you feel it''s too difficult, then withdraw from the area covered by the stone platform, and they won''t pursue it any more!" Wang Feng took out the Yellow Spring Flying Immortal Sword and said solemnly to the many elders of the Immortal Sect. As soon as the words fell, Wang Feng directly raised his sword and rushed forward. The power in his body poured into the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand crazily. He stomped his heels, and the solid ground suddenly shook. Wang Feng jumped high, holding the Huangquan Feixian Sword in both hands, the surging of majestic power made the Huangquan Feixian Sword bloom with a dazzling sword glow, and the Feixian Feixian in the sky was displayed in an instant! Incomparably fast, like a sword light like a blue sky and a white rainbow, it attacked like a broken bamboo! "boom!" Three Buddhist mummified corpses were cut in half by Wang Feng''s sword, shattered into pieces of dead bones, and fell to the ground! "kill!" Seeing Wang Feng''s great power, the Great Demon of Xuansha and others also moved, and they rushed into the sky with fighting intent, and slammed into the corpse group fiercely. "Li Bai, don''t take action yet, pay attention to the Tianwu mummified corpse on the stone platform!" Wang Feng, who was fighting against a Tianzong mummified corpse, saw Li Bai was about to make a move out of the corner of his eye, and quickly roared. In the field, the only one who could compete with the Tianwu mummy was Li Bai, who had reached the peak of Tianxin! Hearing this, Li Bai was not doing anything, and his eyes were fixed on the Tianwu mummified corpse on the stone platform. "boom!" After killing the Tianzong mummified corpse in front of him with a sword, Wang Feng did not hesitate and directly confronted the previous Tianxin-level mummified corpse. Although his cultivation base has only reached the peak of Tianyu, but wearing the magic weapon suit and activating the other side of the firefly body, his strength has already swelled to an extremely terrifying level. The ordinary Tianzong mummy is not Wang Feng''s opponent at all. After finally encountering such an opportunity, Wang Feng naturally also wanted to fight a hearty battle and hone his combat power. Normally, he has almost no chance to play, and many elders of the Immortal Sect can solve the enemy! boom! It has to be said that the strength of a mummified corpse at the Tianxin level is different. After one blow, the powerful force shocked Wang Feng''s mouth. He was not afraid, but was very excited. The power revolved, the whole sword rushed out again, the long sword was swung in his hand, and the sharp sword beams shot out one after another, and bombarded the corpse of the sky. What surprised Wang Feng was that the speed of this mummy was extremely high. After a few dodges, it avoided his sword light. Even if the sword light fell on him, it would only make a white mark appear on his white bones. , This powerful defense made Wang Feng''s face slightly congeal! In the huge stone room, the deafening sound of explosions continued to resound, and the powerful force impacted the stone room slightly. Fortunately, this stone room was made of unknown materials, and it was extremely strong. Even after such a battle, there was no sign of it. damage. There were constantly mummified corpses at the peak of Tianyu who were killed by the elders of the Immortal Sect. In less than a quarter of an hour, the ground around the stone platform was covered with broken bones. boom! But at this moment a powerful momentum burst out from above the stone platform, the Tianwu mummy sitting cross-legged on the stone platform, a scarlet flash suddenly appeared in the empty black pupil. The rays of light stood up abruptly, and the violent momentum centered on him, swept away in all directions, causing Wang Feng and others who were fighting, to have some heart palpitations. "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind!" Li Bai, who was standing on the periphery, saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he had long been impatient. The long sword was unsheathed, and the whole person fell on the stone platform. Cut out, like the moonlight, cut towards the corpse of the day Wu! "Roar!" A hoarse and ear-piercing roar came from the mouth of the Tianwu mummified body. He stretched out a pair of white hands and slapped them in succession. One after another, the golden radiant Buddha palms appeared in front of him in an instant, and the sword energy that bombarded Li Bai, They were shot down. boom! boom! The bombardment of the palm print and the sword energy shook the square, and the powerful force impacted the surrounding mummy and the elders of the Immortal Sect to retreat. Li Bai''s demeanor was calm, sometimes appearing behind the mummified corpse, and sometimes appearing to the left of the mummified corpse, while waving the long sword in his hand, one after another fierce sword light shone out, and the entire stone platform seemed to be transformed into a sword domain, shrouding the Tianwu mummified corpse! The corpse of Tianwu was also unwilling to be outdone. Sen Bai''s palms patted continuously, and the palm prints of the Buddha''s light were bombarded away, and they collided with the sword energy that Li Bai erupted. The sword energy is awe-inspiring, and the Buddha''s light shines! Although this corpse has reached the realm of Tianwu, it is a dead thing after all. Li Bai really only has the cultivation base of the peak of Tianxin, but his combat power is comparable to that of Tianwu, and even ordinary Tianwu can be killed. In just a quarter of an hour, the bones of this Tianwu mummified corpse were covered with sword marks, and the whole body was shaky, as if it would crack at any time. Chapter 421： The monk walking out of the Buddha sculpture oom! On the other side, Wang Feng collided wildly with the corpse of Tianxin, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword collided with the dry hand bone, and there were bursts of gold and iron crashing. Fighting intent. "Six Extinguishing Swords Twenty-three!" After another collision and separation, Wang Feng''s face became serious, and the power in his body continued to pour into the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand, and the mysterious sword intent burst out from Wang Feng. Six Extinguishing Swords twenty-three, the strongest one-movement sword twenty-three, exterminating six realms, six exterminations without self, killing gods and killing Buddhas, is the supreme sword realm! The powerful sword intent of annihilation burst out from the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword, condensing into an invisible sword world, not only covering the Tianxin mummified corpse, but also covering several surrounding Tianzong mummified corpses! Under the suppression of the invisible sword world, the Tianxin mummified corpse and the surrounding Tianzong mummified corpses were frozen and left to be slaughtered by Wang Feng! Clang! The sound of a sword chanting resounded, and the terrifying boundless sword light burst out in an instant, and countless sword qi shot out. The corpse was chopped up and turned into pieces of dead bones and fell! boom! A loud explosion resounded throughout the stone room, and the Tianxin mummified corpse was beheaded by Wang Feng''s Six Extermination Sword Twenty-three without exception, and the entire body shattered directly and fell to the ground. Wang Feng, who stood up with his sword, felt the power of the Six Extinguishing Sword Twenty-Three, and nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the strongest Sword Twenty-three. , I am afraid it is only the legendary love of the city and the calamity of Emperor Shitian! At the same time, when Wang Feng beheaded the Tianxin mummified corpse, Li Bai on the stone platform also beheaded the Tianwu mummified corpse. Wang Feng looked at it with a smile on his face. The next moment, Li Bai and Wang Feng rushed out at the same time, rushing to kill among the mummified corpses at the peak of Tianyu. One of the mummified corpses of Tianyu was shattered in the hands of Wang Feng and the two of them. The mummified corpse group that had been killed by many elders of the Immortal Sect didn''t take long. , was beheaded by Wang Feng and others. The dead bones all over the ground interpret this terrifying war. "Thank you for your hard work!" Wang Feng glanced at the panting elders of the Immortal Sect and said gently. Although none of the elders of the Immortal Sect were injured, they couldn''t bear the multitude of mummified corpses, and all the elders were almost exhausted. "Haha, Sect Master is polite, I haven''t had such a hearty battle for a long time!" "Yes!" Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders laughed loudly. Wang Feng smiled and nodded. With a big wave of his hand, the passage of the World Ball appeared again. Zhang Sanfeng and the others did not hesitate. After bowing to Wang Feng, they returned to the World Ball. This hearty battle made them feel deeply, and they just needed a quiet place to comprehend. Although a group of mummified corpses were destroyed, this place was too strange, and Wang Feng did not dare to neglect. Many of the elders of the Immortal Sect were indeed extremely powerful, but the number of people was too large and the target was too large, and it was easy to get into trouble. After all the elders of the Immortal Sect stepped into the world ball, Wang Feng put away the door, and in the stone room, only the Great Demon of Xuansha and others were left. It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng had the opportunity to look at the entire stone room carefully. He walked up to the stone platform and looked up at the huge stone statue of the Demon Buddha floating in the air! "Um?" Wang Feng seemed to have found something, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at the belly of the magic Buddha stone sculpture. Tiandu City Lord left behind! "What about the Buddha, and what about the devil? There are thousands of ways in the world, and I am the only one!" "If I become a Buddha, there will be no devils in the world; if I become a devil, there will be no Buddhas in the world!" It is these two lines of characters that are engraved on the abdomen of the Buddha and Demon Stone Carving. At the first glance, Wang Feng felt an unparalleled domineering attack coming. This domineering force continuously impacted his soul, making his soul tremble. stand up. "Domineering and unparalleled!" After a long time, Wang Feng just came back to his senses from that mood, with a lingering fear in his heart, he sighed softly. If such a character does not die, he is afraid that he has grown to an unimaginable horror level! "I am a demon, there is no Buddha in the world!" An excited roar exploded in Wang Feng''s ears, which made Wang Feng startled. He turned his head to look, and found that the Great Demon Xuansha had appeared beside him at some point, with a pair of tiger eyes staring at the Demon Buddha. Sculpted belly, eyes full of frenzy. Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha speechlessly. He didn''t want to pay attention to this hot-blooded guy. He planned to walk down the stone platform to see if there were any clues on the walls of the stone room. After all, it was enough to block their battle just now. The stone room is not simple. Just the next moment, he was stunned, his pupils widened, and he stared at the stone platform under his feet! I saw that the entire stone platform was engraved with blood-red lines like gossip. There is no doubt that an unknown formation was engraved on this stone platform! If they hadn''t seen it inadvertently, they wouldn''t have discovered that there was still a formation on the stone platform. What made Wang Feng even more terrified was that the blood-colored lines on the stone platform were actually flowing slowly. Although it was very slow, it still couldn''t escape his eyes. "Come on!" Wang Feng''s face changed, and with a low roar, he directly dragged the Great Demon of Xuansha off the stone platform. "Sect Master, what happened?" Wang Feng''s abnormality caused Li Bai and the others, who were observing the stone room, to change their expressions slightly, and their bodies flickered, appearing directly beside Wang Feng and the others. "There is a strange formation on this stone platform, and this formation seems to be activated!" Wang Feng pointed to the stone platform and said solemnly. Li Bai and the others also changed their expressions slightly, their eyes fixed on the stone platform, their whole body tense, their strength surging quietly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! "Boom!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire stone platform trembled suddenly, a dazzling blood-red light bloomed from the stone platform, and a **** and ferocious aura erupted from the stone platform, causing Wang Feng to wait. The person''s face became even more solemn. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the blood-red pattern on the stone platform seemed to have fresh blood flowing. The red light was flowing in the pattern. With the flow of these red light, the entire pattern seemed to come alive. Suddenly linked together, blooming a more dazzling red light! boom! With the activation of these blood-red patterns, the entire stone platform vibrated even more violently, and abruptly, one after another of blood-red stone pillars broke open and rose from the stone platform, and a full eight blood-red stone columns with a height of one meter appeared on the stone platform! After the appearance of these eight blood-red stone pillars, Wang Feng and others couldn''t help trembling. They seemed to feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood attacking them, and their souls were dragged into a **** illusion, making their foreheads straight. Sweat! hum! The power of the system emerged autonomously and pulled Wang Feng and others back from the **** illusion. At this moment, the backs of Wang Feng and others were already soaked, and their faces were pale. "What kind of formation is this?" The Great Demon Xuansha wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and whispered like a ghost, with a look of shock in the tiger''s eyes. Just now, he seemed to have experienced the life of a certain Buddhist, and the tragic ending. Thinking back at this moment, the great demon of Xuansha was heartbroken. "Don''t stare at those blood red stone pillars!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, if the system hadn''t automatically protected the master just now, they probably wouldn''t be able to break free from that **** illusion easily. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, the Great Demon Xuancha and others didn''t dare to stare at the blood red stone pillar again. No one wanted to experience the illusion just now. boom! At this moment, from the blood-red stone pillar, a beam of light like blood suddenly rushed out. There were eight beams of light, just surrounding the huge stone statue of the magic Buddha. Threads of blood spread out from the beam of light, wrapping around the huge magic Buddha stone sculpture. These blood lines are intertwined with the magic energy wrapped around the magic Buddha stone sculpture. In just a moment, the huge magic Buddha stone sculpture is entwined. Wrapped up like a black and red cocoon. This bizarre scene made Wang Feng and others look stunned, and they quietly stepped back a few steps, and the power in their bodies surged frantically Everyone put a protective cover in front of them. In a place like this, if you are careless, you deserve to die! After a full quarter of an hour, the eight blood-red light pillars disappeared, and the blood-red stone pillars on the stone platform seemed to have lost their essence. boom! Immediately afterwards, a thunder-like sound exploded, shocking Wang Feng and the others'' eardrums. I saw that the black and red cocoon that originally wrapped the magic Buddha stone sculpture completely exploded, revealing the appearance of the huge stone sculpture, but, compared with before, this magic Buddha stone sculpture is not dark, but has evolved into blood red. As if watered with blood. The whole stone room was filled with a strong smell of blood, and this smell of blood made even Wang Feng and others who were accustomed to killing people feel uncomfortable. hum! In an instant, there seemed to be a sound of a Buddha bell ringing throughout the stone room, revealing a strange rhythm that shook the soul. The entire blood-red Buddha sculpture trembled in an instant, and at the level of the Buddha sculpture, a door was abruptly split open, one after another like a staircase made of blood solidified, extending from the bottom of the Buddha sculpture to the top of the stone platform. A bald monk wearing a blood-red cassock with blood-red lines on his face slowly walked out of the Buddha sculpture and walked down the stairs. "hiss!" This bizarre scene made Wang Feng and the others take a deep breath, and the whole person took dozens of steps back. This bald monk, standing barefoot on the stone platform, his feet are crystal clear, but covered with blood-colored lines, standing on the stone platform, Wang Feng and others can see his face clearly, is a majestic middle Year monk. Bursts of blood-red Buddha light emerged from his body, even after countless years of death, his body was still radiant, like a living person! Chapter 422： half buddha half devil "Floating life is suffering, just think about Buddha and devil!" The middle-aged monk''s lips lightly opened, and he murmured unconsciously. There was no vitality in his body, but there was only a powerful blood-red Buddha light and that immortal obsession! No one knows what the middle-aged monk has gone through, and no one knows why this middle-aged monk has become like this? Wang Feng and others were all shocked by the corpse of the monk who came out of the Buddha sculpture. This middle-aged monk has been dead for many years, but his body is still intact, and he can even speak words, which is extremely surprising. Who the **** hid this middle-aged monk in this magic Buddha stone sculpture? Could it be the City Lord of Heavenly Capital, or is this the City Lord of Heavenly Capital? The middle-aged monk stood on the stone platform with his back to Wang Feng and others, staring at the huge blood-red Buddha statue, speechless for a long time. "Sect Master, do you think this old bald donkey is dead or alive?" The Great Demon Xuansha looked horrified, and asked Wang Feng, he had lived for most of his life and had never seen such a strange thing. "He doesn''t have the slightest bit of vitality, but he exudes blood-red Buddha light, and he can still speak!" "Whether it is dead or alive, this middle-aged monk is very terrifying, and his breath is comparable to the peak of God. He must have been the peak of Heavenly Venerate or even stronger before his death, everyone be careful!" Li Bai said solemnly. "System, who is this middle-aged monk?" Wang Feng also had a solemn expression on his face, but he also wondered about the origin of this middle-aged monk and asked secretly. "Ding, automatically spend a billion sect value exploration!" "This person''s name is Du''e, and he is the former master of the ancient Buddhist sect. The ancient Buddhist sect is a superpower in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. This person''s cultivation base reached the half-step Holy Spirit Realm before his life!" "At the same time, Du''e is also the master of the former Tiandu City Lord, and he is also the ancient Buddhist powerhouse who took the lead in killing the Tiandu City Lord!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng silent. The city lord is really miserable this day. The woman he loves was killed by his master, and he was killed by his master. If it was anyone else, he was afraid. It will be crazy. "Then what is the state of this monk Du''er now?" After a long silence, Wang Feng continued to ask. "At that time, the city lord of Tiandu killed all the ancient Buddhist powerhouses who had attacked him, and only Du''e was left to confront him. In the end, the city lord of Tiandu relied on the Buddha to enter the devil, ramped up violently, killed Du''e, and finally recited the last trace of the master-disciple relationship. Love, did not kill Du''er, but sealed Du''er in the stone sculpture of the magic Buddha he built!" "I want to use the demonic nature in the stone sculpture of the devil to assimilate Du''er, and I want to tell my master: Buddhas and devils are no different, only people''s hearts are different!" "Today''s Du''e has been dead for many years, but he has a trace of obsession!" Wang Feng''s heart shook, and he quickly asked, "What obsession?" "Kill the daughter of Tiandu City Lord!" "what?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng look shocked. He didn''t expect that the city lord of Tiandu had left behind a daughter, and this Du''er bald donkey died under the erosion of the monstrous evil thoughts, but still kept it. The obsession to kill the daughter of the city lord of Tiandu? What a vengeance this is! The daughter of Tiandu City Lord, if you really count, she is still the disciple and grandson of Monk Du''e. This Buddhist man is really unreasonable! Wang Feng sighed lightly, looking at the blood-red figure with a complex look in his eyes. "Donor, why do you look at poor monks like this?" At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble, Wang Feng raised his head abruptly, and looked at the monk Du''e incredulously. These words came from the mouth of Monk Du''e. "Are you a human or a ghost?" The Great Demon Xuansha was startled and scolded angrily. "What about people, and what about ghosts? The donor has a deep demonic nature. If Lao Na is still alive, he will kill you!" Monk Du''e looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and said. The indifferent words of the monk Du''e made the great demon Xuansha shake, and he wanted to refute it. After all, he still didn''t say it. What''s the comparison with a dead person? "What happened back then? Make your master want to kill his apprentice so much?" After a period of shaking, Wang Feng came back to his senses, stared at Du''er, and asked in a deep voice. "Ugh!" A sigh that contained endless complex emotions came from the mouth of Monk Du''e. "Forget it, it is also fate that all the donors can come here. These things are in the heart of the old man. Even after death, the old man will not be at peace. For the sake of the donors who are about to die, the old man will tell all the donors!" Monk Du''e glanced at Wang Feng and said hoarsely! checkmate? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced coldly at Monk Du''er, and sneered in his heart, you want to kill me just because you are a bald donkey? The Great Demon Xuansha and the others also stared at him, looking at Monk Du''e coldly. "Back then, Lao Na had passed on the position of the master of the ancient Buddhist sect to him, but he killed all the disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect for the sake of a woman, refining the vitality of the entire ancient Buddhist sect, and wanted to use the vitality of the entire ancient Buddhist sect to give that. The woman lives on!" "hiss!" Wang Feng and the others shrank their pupils and took a deep breath. They didn''t expect the city lord of the capital to be so cruel today? Use the entire division to extend the life of your beloved? How crazy does this have to be to do this? "Why does the woman need to continue her life?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "The old man killed it!" Forehead! When the words of Monk Du''e fell, Wang Feng and the others rolled their eyes together, daring to feel that the beginning of all this was the means of your old man! "That woman is the abbot of a temple under my ancient Buddhist sect. If it is just an ordinary ancient Buddhist sect disciple and falls in love with a nun, it is nothing, but he is the ancient Buddhist sect master!" "Lord of the ancient Buddha, the body of the six precepts, abstain from emotion, abstain from delusion, abstain from desire, abstain from anger, abstain from greed, and abstain from delusion!" "At that time, he was retreating to break through the sacred realm of Qiankun, but he did not break through it for a long time. The old man pinched his fingers and knew that it was the woman who influenced him, so he wanted to kill the woman secretly, so that he could safely break into the sacred realm of Qiankun. Lead the entire ancient Buddha gate to rise!" "I didn''t expect that the woman''s death would make him go mad, and he directly broke through the barrier, beheading the entire ancient Buddhist disciples, and wanted to prolong the life of the woman!" This unbelievable secret came from the mouth of the monk Du''er, which shocked Wang Feng and others. "Several holy Buddhas were furious and ordered Lao Na to personally lead the rest of the disciples and kill them!" "After a big battle, he escaped, and the woman was completely dead!" "The old man thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that after three thousand years, the news that he was in the Xianlanyuan Realm came. As a last resort, the old man could only take another shot to cut off this evil relationship!" Monk Du''e''s eyes were empty, and he spoke softly, his tone was extremely flat, as if he was just telling a long-term story. "So you helped the Netherworld Source Realm, hunted down and killed him?" Wang Feng sneered and asked. In fact, in this grievance, no one is right or wrong, and it can only be said that good fortune is tricking people. If Du''er doesn''t kill the nun, the city lord of Tiandu will not be crazy, and he will not kill many disciples of ancient Buddhism. Is Doe wrong? No, he is for the future of his apprentice and the future of Gufomen! Was the mayor wrong that day? In fact, no, seeing with his own eyes his beloved was killed by his master, whoever changed it would be crazy! "Lao Na is not his opponent, he killed himself!" Monk Du''er shook his head and hummed. "Um?" Wang Feng and the others stared at each other with a blank look on their faces. Tiandu City Lord killed himself? "It was also this time of pursuit that Lao Na knew that when Lao Na killed the woman, the woman was already pregnant. He fled to this source world and tried every means to hang the woman''s life in order to save the woman. The fetus in the woman''s body, let that fetus be born safely!" "For three thousand years, the fetus hasn''t been born yet?" Wang Feng''s face was stagnant, and he wondered. "At that time, the woman was already in a state of non-life and non-death. How could it be possible to give birth? He continued to condense the holy power, hang the woman''s life, and seal the fetus, making it absolutely still!" Monk Du''e shook his head and murmured, a complex color flashed in his empty eyes. "He killed the ancient Buddhist powerhouses brought by Lao Na, deprived them of their vitality, and also deprived Lao Na of their vitality. At the same time, he reversed Yin and Yang and reversed the universe with his high-strength cultivation of half a step into the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth~www.novelhall.com ~Forcibly let the fetus be born!" Wang Feng and others were shocked. In order to let their fetus be born, the city lord of Tiandu did not hesitate to kill himself. Such a person is deeply lamentable. "No matter what the city owner of Tiandu is, the baby is innocent after all, why do you insist on killing that child!" Thinking of the obsession of Monk Du''e, a icy expression appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he snorted coldly. "As soon as the child is born, he has a body that is half Buddha and half devil. No matter whether he cultivates Buddha or devil, he has extraordinary aptitude. If he is a Buddhist and devil, his future cannot be speculated. It will be destroyed!" Monk Du''e ignored the coldness in Wang Feng''s words and said lightly. "Ha ha!" Wang Feng sneered. "Having said so much, it''s time to send all the donors to bliss! If the donor has mercy on the child, the donor can wait on the road and maybe see the child!" The words fell, and the blood-colored brilliance suddenly erupted from the monk Du''e. His whole person was like a blood-colored sun. The blood-colored brilliance shone on the entire stone room, containing infinite power, shaking the entire stone room! What shocked Wang Feng and others was that the blood-colored light had a sharp edge, and in the flash, a burst of tearing force was shot out, and Wang Feng and others were thrown out and smashed on the stone room wall. The powerful coercion, like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, suppressed Wang Feng and others, making them unable to move. Even though he had been dead for many years, the power that Monk Du''e burst out still shocked Wang Feng and others. Just thinking about it, Wang Feng knew the reason why this bald donkey was so strong. I am afraid that the original Tiandu City Lord never thought that he wanted to infect Du''e with the devilish energy of the stone sculpture of the devil Buddha, but instead, Du''er tempered his body with the devilish aura, making his body almost reach the level of a holy body, even if Die, with a trace of obsession, the terrifying power of the peak of God can still erupt! Chapter 423： bliss In the field, only Li Bai could barely resist the terrifying power that Monk Du''e erupted. However, although Li Bai was strong, his cultivation was still not at the peak of Tianxin, and he was two big realms away from Monk Du''e. "boom!" Monk Du''e''s empty eyes glanced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, his face was neither happy nor sad, as if he had just killed a few unimportant ants, not to mention the so-called kindness of Buddhists. The palm of the blood pattern, gently press down! The terrifying power condensed into a huge blood-colored palm print in an instant, traversing the entire stone room, like the hand of the sky, fiercely photographed at Wang Feng and others, and in one fell swoop, Wang Feng and others were smashed into pieces! hum! At this critical moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others. He raised his eyes and glanced at the **** palm, and it was a punch. The majestic power gathered into a fist, and the fierce bombardment came out! "Boom!" A palm and a fist collided violently, and a deafening explosion sounded. The powerful impact made the entire stone chamber tremble constantly, and even small cracks appeared on the incomparably solid ground. The burly figure that appeared was the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, Shi Gandang! When it appeared, the huge power that shrouded Wang Feng and others also disappeared, which made Wang Feng and others relieved, stood up quickly, and stared at Monk Du''e! "The old man didn''t notice the donor!" A slightly surprised voice came from the mouth of Monk Du''er, and the empty eyes stared at Shi Gandang, as if to see through Shi Gandang. "Don''t die, live to harm the world!" Shi Gandang glanced at Monk Du''er, with a sneer on his face, he said softly. When the voice fell, Shi Gandang reached out and grabbed it, and the Stone Divine Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, strands of lightning condensed in his hand, poured into the Stone Divine Sword, and slashed towards Monk Du''e in the air. The terrifying sword light, carrying the power of endless thunder, was like the sword of the **** of thunder, and it slashed down like a broken bamboo. "boom!" Facing this ferocious sword, Monk Du''er stomped his feet, and the entire stone platform trembled. On, outrageously blasted! The dazzling blood-colored Buddha light condensed into two blood-colored dragon-like palm prints. It was incomparably powerful, and only the aftermath caused the entire stone room to tremble violently. With Monk Du''e as the center, small cracks spread in all directions. ! "boom!" The palms and swords intersected, and bursts of blasting sound echoed in the stone chamber for a long time, as if to pierce the entire tomb. If it weren''t for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu being hard enough, with the strength of Shi Gandang and monk Du''er, it would have been possible to penetrate this tomb, or even the entire Immortal Profound Realm. "Bang! Bang!" The powerful force of the impact pushed the monk Du''e back continuously. His soles stomped heavily on the stone platform, and every step he fell made the entire stone platform shake. Shi Gandang was also forced to retreat by this force, but compared to Monk Du''er, he only took a few steps back and stabilized his body. Although Du¡¯e is strong, he is dead after all, and Shi Gandang, even though he only has the cultivation of the peak of Tianwu, his combat power is enough to match the power of the peak of God, and he can even kill the ordinary peak of God! "The donor is really amazing, and the aptitude is enough to rank in the top three among the geniuses that Lao Na has seen!" The monk Du''er, who stabilized his figure, stared at Shi Gandang with his empty eyes, and said in surprise, Shi Gandang''s combat power made him amazed by this obsession. "Oh? Only the top three?" Hearing Monk Du''e''s words, Shi Gandang smiled slightly, and asked with great interest, Shi Gandang was quite confident about his own combat power, but he didn''t expect that in this monk''s mouth, it was only the top three? Even Wang Feng and the others behind Shi Gandang were amazed. In the field, besides Shi Gandang himself, Wang Feng knew Shi Gandang''s strength best. Among the same level, in the current Shenxianzong, Shi Gandang''s aptitude , is the top! Apart from his invincible cheater, not even Li Bai can compare to Shi Gandang, and perhaps only the two brothers Gu Gengchou can compare with Shi Gandang. "Lao Na''s scoundrel is the strongest among the geniuses that Lao Na has ever seen, and the other one is his daughter!" Monk Du''er said slowly, even though he was disappointed with his apprentice, he had no choice but to do so. Said, in terms of aptitude, no one in the entire ancient Buddhist sect or even the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm can compare to the Heavenly Capital City Lord and his daughter! In the whole world, there are countless monks of Buddhism and Dao, and there have been people who practice both Buddhism and magic, but they can''t control the two diametrically opposed Dao and will shocks. Only Tiandu City Lord is the first in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. A character who has succeeded in both the Buddha and the Devil. If he hadn''t committed suicide, even Du''er would not dare to imagine the heights he could achieve now. Even if he didn''t have a double break between Buddhas and Demons, in terms of Buddhist and Taoist qualifications, the City Lord of Tiandu was the highest in the entire ancient Buddhist sect! If that didn''t happen, under his leadership, the entire Ancient Buddhism would have already become the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! It''s a pity...the day didn''t work out! As for his daughter, who is half-Buddha and half-demon, she is destined to be a person who is both a Buddhist and a devil, and her aptitude is much more terrifying than that of the villain. Hearing Monk Du''e''s words, Shi Gandang smiled noncommittally, swung the long sword in his hand, and slashed out a sword light full of thunder, slashing out with extreme speed! This thunder sword light, at the moment it was cut out, was divided into two, two divided into four... At the end, it formed countless dense thunder sword qi, like thunder and lightning, it fell in an instant, carrying the destruction of the sky. Earth-like power! "drink!" Monk Du''er didn''t expect that Shi Gandang would take action, but he didn''t panic, he roared suddenly, stomped his feet heavily, his power flowed wildly, and a huge Buddha image flashing with blood-colored Buddha light appeared behind him in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the huge Buddha figure stretched out his hands, held Monk Du''er in the palm of his hand, and guarded Monk Du''er! "Boom!" The thundering sword rain fell fiercely on the fist of the huge Buddha shadow, the sound of explosions echoed, and the fierce thunder sword light, layer upon layer, bombarded continuously. At this moment, the monk Du''e, who was guarded by a huge Buddha shadow, suddenly disappeared from the guard, suddenly appeared behind Shi Gandang, and punched directly! hum! It seemed that a shadow of a bell appeared on the fist of the monk Du''e, and the fist was wrapped in terrifying power, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, smashing down fiercely. Shi Gandang''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab it. The Stone God''s Hammer instantly appeared in his hand, and he slammed it out with a hammer, colliding with the punch of Monk Du''e! The blood-colored Buddha light and the power ripples collided together, like a wave of blood, shaking the entire stone room. Although Shi Gandang''s attack was a hasty counterattack, how powerful is the Stone God''s Hammer, and its weight is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Coupled with Shi Gandang''s strength, the power of this attack is incomparable. fear! Immediately, the whole body of Monk Du''er was thrown out and smashed against the wall in the distance. The whole body was directly embedded in the wall. The hand that collided with the Stone God''s Hammer hung down weakly, and the bones were all shattered. Strangely, there was no blood flowing from his palm. Once he succeeded, Shi Gandang also saw his advantage, put away the Stone Divine Sword, held the Stone Divine Hammer, swayed his body, and appeared directly in front of the monk Du''e. Fierce smash! With that terrifying power, the blood-striped skin on Du''er''s face was trembling. With this body''s fighting instinct, he managed to escape Shi Gandang''s hammer! "boom!" The stone **** hammer bombarded the wall, and the powerful force made the entire wall tremble, and a huge pit exploded directly from the wall! Taking advantage of the moment the Stone God Hammer smashed into the wall Monk Du''e hurriedly propped up his body, swayed away from Shi Gandang, and waved his hands at the same time, and **** palm prints appeared abruptly. "Boom! Boom!" One after another palm prints were photographed by the monk Du''e, with an astonishing momentum, walking through the void, and appearing behind Shi Gandang in the blink of an eye. Shi Gandang stretched out his left hand, and the majestic power condensed into a shield to block the palm prints that came from the bombardment. The whole person directly held the shield and wore palm prints, constantly approaching Monk Du''er! When he was about five meters away from Monk Du''er, the stone **** hammer in his hand was thrown straight out, carrying a powerful force, and smashed it towards Monk Du''er! At the same time, the Stone Divine Sword reappeared in Shi Gandang''s hand, and the power in his body kept pouring into the Stone Divine Sword in his hand. At the moment when Monk Du''e swayed and avoided the Stone Divine Hammer, Shi Gandang shot out the Stone Divine Sword in his hand! "boom!" At this moment, Monk Du''e was just when the old power had disappeared and the new power had not yet been born. Hardly nailed to the wall. The sharp sword light raged in the body of Monk Du''e, directly smashing the bones of half of his body, making bursts of "crack clap clap" sound of bone shattering. "This obsession will never be completed!" Monk Du''e''s face was flat, he sighed lightly, and murmured, he was dead, and he couldn''t feel the pain of broken bones at all. The reason why he could be like a living person is only because of that obsession! Now, half of his body has been destroyed by the Stone Divine Sword, and the sharp sword light that penetrated into his body is constantly tearing apart the remaining obsession in his body. In just a moment, most of the obsessions in his body have been destroyed, and when the obsessions are destroyed, he is gone, and completely vanished. Chapter 424： 1 transaction, real heaven "Old man, ashamed of my Buddha!" Following Monk Du''e''s sigh, his body solidified like a stone sculpture, and then cracked open inch by inch, turning into a stone and falling to the ground. Wang Feng glanced at the stone that fell on the ground, his face was flat, this grievance that has been entangled for countless years seems to end, but in fact it is just the beginning. Once the ancient Buddhist sect of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew that the City Lord of Heavenly Capital still left a heir, he would do everything possible to kill him. "Buzz!" At this moment, the entire stone room trembled violently, causing Wang Feng and the others to look solemn again, staring at the huge magic Buddha stone sculpture that caused the entire stone room to tremble! After killing the monk Du''e, Shi Gandang had already disappeared, leaving only Wang Feng and others, but never thought that such a change would happen. Could it be that Shi Gandang just left and wanted to summon him immediately? There was a bit of bitterness on Wang Feng''s face. Who would have thought that the tomb of the city lord in Tiandu would be so dangerous, one after another, giving no peace at all. I saw that the huge Buddha and magic stone sculpture suspended in the air kept shaking, and strands of black and red light shone out from the lines on the stone sculpture, making the entire stone room shrouded in a dark red. Under the astonished gazes of Wang Feng and the others, the head of the huge Buddha and Demon stone carving was split open, and a stone platform of about three meters slowly rose from the split head. Wang Feng and others vaguely saw that on the stone platform, there was a crystal clear ice jade bed, on which lay a pink and tender little girl, but the distance was too far, and it was blocked by the black and red light. Wang Feng and others did not see the little girl''s face clearly. "Could it be that she is the daughter of the city lord of Tiandu?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he whispered softly. hum! A wonderful sound reverberated in the entire stone room, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble. The entire Buddha and Demon Stone Sculpture, under this wonderful sound, suddenly shone brightly. The black and red lines on the stone carvings seemed to be drawn, and they frantically condensed towards the chest of the stone carvings. The stone carvings that were originally engraved with dense black and red lines appeared to be clean at this moment. Those black and red patterns gathered on the chest of the stone carving, forming a small pattern like gossip, and a deep light bloomed from the pattern. What puzzled Wang Feng and others was that this change seemed to be very moving, but they did not sense any danger. "he died!" Suddenly, a vicissitudes of life echoed in the entire stone room, causing Wang Feng and others to flee, and the Great Demon of Xuansha even roared directly: "Who?" With the cultivation base of Wang Feng and others, they didn''t even realize where the voice came from. If someone in the dark wanted to sneak up on them, I''m afraid none of them would be able to escape. When Wang Feng and others looked alert, an illusory light and shadow flickered out from the pattern on the chest of the Buddha and Demon stone carving, appearing in front of the stone carving. "Are you... the Lord of the City of Heaven?" Wang Feng''s face was startled, as if thinking of something, he asked tentatively. "Tiandu City Lord? I''m not worthy!" The light and shadow shook his head, and a complex color flashed in his illusory eyes, whispering softly. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng and others were shocked, what happened? From the words of this phantom, it is not difficult to guess that he is the ancient Buddhist sect master, that is, the city lord of Tiandu, but he actually said that he is not worthy to be the city lord of Tiandu? Could it be that Tiandu City Lord is someone else? "Don''t worry, I have been dead for many years, this is just a means I left behind during my lifetime, in order to protect my children!" The phantom glanced at Wang Feng and others, and continued to speak. It seemed that even if they didn''t take action, Monk Du''er wouldn''t be able to touch the daughter of the city lord of Tiandu. Monk Du''er probably wouldn''t have thought that his apprentice still had a hand. Sure enough, the more powerful the existence, the more profound the city, and the more it cannot be underestimated. Wang Feng was stunned in his heart, and his expression was still alert, and he did not relax his vigilance because of the phantom''s words. "You can destroy his obsession, and destroy the corpses of those ancient Buddhists without any scruples, indicating that you are not from the ancient Buddhism, and I want to make a deal with you!" When Xu Ying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face showed a hint of surprise, took a deep look at Xu Ying, and asked, "What deal?" "Protect my daughter for a lifetime, I will give you the real heaven!" The phantom''s eyes fell on Wang Feng, and he said solemnly. "What''s the meaning?" Wang Feng frowned slightly and asked. "Tiandu is a treasure, a treasure beyond everyone''s imagination! The world thinks that Tiandu is just an ordinary city, so they regard me as the city lord of Tiandu, but in fact, what virtue and what I can do, I can be the city lord of Tiandu. ? If I had the ability, she wouldn''t die!" The ghost shook his head and laughed at himself. Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, he continued to say: "In an ancient ruin in Yuanhua Tianjie, I got Tiandu by chance, and it is precisely because of Tiandu that I jumped from a little monk with ordinary aptitude to Yuanhua. The top arrogance in the Huatian world!" "But who could have imagined that I didn''t even enter the gate of Tiandu, just because I have been comprehending the city of Tiandu all the year round, I have raised my aptitude to the strongest level in the Yuanhua Tianjie!" "what?" When the voice of the virtual shadow fell, Wang Feng and others shrank their pupils and couldn''t help exclaiming, their faces were full of moving expressions. Just by comprehending all the year round, can the qualifications be improved to the strongest level in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? Rao is Wang Feng, who has the system, and he is shocked! The Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is above the Ten Fangyuan Realm. The territory is vast and the people are outstanding. The number of peerless talents born in it is inexhaustible. Those who can stand as the strongest talents in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are sure to enter the holy realm of Qiankun. , Even in the Holy Realm, you can also be vertical and horizontal! "It''s incredible, isn''t it? At the beginning, I was pleasantly surprised, thinking that I had encountered a great opportunity, but I have never been able to step into the portal of the heavenly capital in my entire life. Otherwise, I am afraid that I would have given them a happy life together. It''s gone!" Xu Ying smiled bitterly and whispered softly, with a touch of sadness in his words. "Do you know the origin of this day?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked aloud, Rao is him. After learning the mysterious power of this day, he was moved. Such a treasure may not be comparable to the system, but it is definitely one of the best treasures in the world! "After many years of comprehension, although I can''t step into the portal of Tiandu City, I still understand some information about Tiandu City!" "The capital of the heavens, the city of all worlds!" "This city of the Heavenly Capital is transformed by the corpse of a certain supreme being. Even if you just stand under the city wall, you can feel an incomparably rich heaven and earth rhyme. That supreme being is the real Heavenly Capital. City Lord!" When Xu Ying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s surface was calm, but his heart was shaken to the extreme. He was able to evolve such a treasure just by relying on his corpse. The cultivation level of this existence is far beyond his imagination, at least it is also Hongmeng. above the realm of gods. "So treasured, are you willing to take it out and trade it?" Wang Feng glanced at the phantom, and said with a half-smile, this kind of treasure, if it is an ordinary person, even if it dies, it will not be easily given to others. "I thought about giving it to her, but once it leaks out, she will surely die! Rather than let her live a life of fear, it''s better to keep her safe!" "My daughter, even if she doesn''t have the city of Tiandu, can achieve extraordinary achievements. A powerful protector is the trump card I should leave her, not a treasure that can put her in a mortal danger!" The virtual shadow kindly glanced at the sleeping girl with her eyes closed on the stone platform, and said softly. "How do you know that I will be able to keep her safe?" Wang Feng''s words made the virtual shadow silent for a while, and then he raised his head and looked directly at Wang Feng: "I can''t see through you!" "Although I am dead, people who can''t see through the image I left behind, even people in the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth, may not be able to do it, but you, the mere peak of Tianyu, did it, I am willing Take a gamble!" "What''s more, I have no other choice besides you!" "I will accept her as a disciple! If she wants to take revenge, I will be her backing!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng looked directly at the ghost and said seriously! He was already happy in his heart. UU reading could not only get a half-Buddha and half-demon arrogance, but also a mysterious treasure. The price he paid was just to face it. The super power of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Ancient Buddhism. How to see how to make money from this transaction! To ordinary people, the Ancient Buddha Sect is indeed an unattainable behemoth, but to Wang Feng, it is only a power that can be surpassed in a short time! "Thank you, I will use the power of this last image to wake her up later, I will ask you then!" "By the way, her name is Su Wenxue!" The virtual shadow looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Did he trust Wang Feng? No, if Wang Feng dared to abandon his daughter after obtaining Tiandu, then the secret hand he left behind would make Wang Feng die miserably, and at the same time, Tiandu would return to his daughter! How could he not guard against Wang Feng''s heart, but he didn''t want the secret hand he left behind to be activated, he wanted his daughter to live safely! Wang Feng nodded and didn''t say much! "Buzz!" Seeing this, the phantom did not hesitate, stretched out an illusory finger, a ray of light shot out from his finger, and landed on Su Wenxue''s chest on the stone platform, the girl''s body trembled, and then, A small city was pulled out from the girl''s chest! The phantom pulled the tiny city and let it fall in front of Wang Feng. This is a pitch-black city. Wang Feng looked at it for a moment and found nothing different. Instead, it was very ordinary. The only thing that could be called abnormal was that he could not see through the situation inside the city. "As long as you focus your mind on Tiandu, your soul will be introduced into Tiandu, so you can feel the rhythm of Tiandu!" Xu Ying looked at Wang Feng with a calm face, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he said said! Chapter 425： The Buddha asked the snow, the ancient Buddha sent He thought that facing this treasure, even if Wang Feng had a good temperament, he would be excited, but he never thought that Wang Feng would still be able to respond calmly! Wang Feng nodded, put Tiandu into the world ball, placed it in the depths of the Immortal Sect, and sent a sound transmission to Zhang Sanfeng and others, asking them to try it, whether there is anything as magical as the ghost said this day! He intends to list this day as one of the methods for rewarding disciples of the Immortal Sect. If this day is really that magical, it will definitely make the talents of many disciples of the Immortal Sect to a higher level! If Xuying knew that Wang Feng not only did not regard the sky as a treasure, but also provided it to the people of the entire sect, he would be horrified. No matter how selfless people are, I am afraid that they will not be able to do such a thing! How could he know what Wang Feng was thinking? In Wang Feng''s view, if the treasure is not used, what is the use? It is the best use of this day to allow many disciples of the Immortal Sect to grow and transform! As for Wang Feng himself, with the system, what treasure can be compared to him? ¡­ In the world ball, Zhang Sanfeng and others who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission rushed to the depths of the Immortal Sect. Among them, there were Gu Gengchou and other disciples and Diqin! In the depths of the Immortal Sect, Tiandu was placed on top of a towering mountain by Wang Feng. The Tiandu, which was originally only the size of a palm, has turned into a huge city, occupying the entire mountain. , It is like a black basalt lying on a cross, which is shocking! When Diqin, Zhang Sanfeng and others came to the top of this mountain and saw the dark Tiandu, Diqin''s delicate body trembled suddenly, a look of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she stared at Tiandu! "This...this is...his corpse condensed?" The familiar aura coming from the heavens made Diqin''s heart agitate. She never imagined that it would be such a situation when she saw the person she admired all her life again! Even if she knew that he was not dead, even if she knew that this was just his body, she still couldn''t contain the grief in her heart. "The Sect Master said that stepping into this Heavenly Capital can improve your qualifications, and let me experience it when I enter it!" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at everyone present and said condensedly! "Yes!" Everyone nodded, said aloud, and then dispersed, each looking for a place, sat down directly with their knees crossed, and integrated their entire minds into the pitch-black giant city in front of them! "Elder Diqin, what''s wrong?" Zhang Sanfeng glanced at the stunned Diqin and asked in doubt! "No...nothing!" This voice pulled Diqin back, quickly responded, and then found a place to sit cross-legged, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the pitch-black giant city, blending her mind into it, she wanted to feel him up close. breath. Zhang Sanfeng shook his head, and also sat cross-legged, his mind merged into the heavenly capital, and he realized it! ¡­ In the stone room, Wang Feng was not aware of the changes in Diqin. He and the Great Demon Xuansha and others, led by the phantom, appeared on the stone platform above the head of the Buddha and Demon Stone Sculpture. At this time, Wang Feng and others also saw the little girl''s face clearly. Even the carefree Great Demon of Xuansha was adored by the cuteness of the little girl, and the nine-tailed fox on the side exuded a maternal brilliance. , A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the little girl tightly, unable to move away. The girl was lying quietly on the ice-cold jade bed. She was about ten years old. Her tiny jade feet like crystals were exposed. She was wearing an azure gauze skirt. Her hair was half black and half gold. The complexion is crystal clear and soft like jade, but it is extremely white. The virtual shadow looked at the little girl with her eyes closed with love, and reached out to touch the pale face of the girl, but it penetrated directly. He exhausted everything to make this girl born. All of this can only be a luxury after all! "Ask Xue, I''ll ask you!" Xu Ying put away his thoughts, looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, he was afraid that if he hesitated any longer, he would be reluctant! "Okay!" Wang Feng nodded solemnly, he couldn''t tell whether what this person did was right or wrong, but no matter what, the little girl is innocent, no matter who dares to touch this little girl, you have to see if you can bear it His Wang Feng''s anger! Even if there is no such transaction, Wang Feng will not hesitate to take her into the Immortal Sect when he encounters such a gifted girl. The grievances and grievances of the father''s generation should not be borne by this child! The virtual shadow took a deep look at the little girl, as if to completely imprint the little girl''s face in her mind, her figure gradually floated up, and her entire body burst into a dazzling light! The light grew stronger and stronger, until at the end, the entire body of the phantom turned into a sphere of light like the sun, and the light enveloped the entire body of the little girl! From the ball of light, tiny threads of silk gradually spread out. These threads, containing incomparably majestic vitality, poured into the little girl''s body! boom! The entire stone platform vibrated instantly. With the influx of silk threads, the little girl''s body also floated up. A faint vitality emerged from the little girl''s body. This vitality gradually became stronger from weak! After a full quarter of an hour, the light ball above the little girl completely disappeared, and a majestic vitality emanated from the little girl''s body. hum! Suddenly, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes, which were a pair of pure and clean eyes. The strange thing was that the eyeballs of these eyes were one golden and the other black. "Father!" Wisps of sparkling tears flowed from the little girl''s eyes. She propped herself up and stretched out her small white hands, as if she was holding something in her arms. That appearance made Wang Feng and others feel distressed. She was indeed sealed on the absolutely still frozen jade bed, but it did not mean that she was not conscious, it was just that her body was sealed. She didn''t perceive everything that happened just now, but she could feel the care from the phantom and the emotion of blood dissolving in water. The nine-tailed fox went directly to the edge of the ice jade bed, hugged the little girl in his arms, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid to ask Xue, my sister will accompany you in the future!" "That''s right, Xiao Wenxue, with Uncle Xuansha here, no one can bully you!" The Great Demon Xuansha also came up, showing a smile that he thought was mild, patted his chest, and said in a stern voice. Xiao Wenxue hugged the nine-tailed fox and looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, her eyes were filled with crystal tears, blinking and blinking, with that pitiful appearance, it seemed that Great Demon Xuansha''s heart was about to melt, the old man''s Girl heart yo! Unexpectedly, the dignified Great Demon of Xuansha, the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, was not captured by the enemy, not captured by the peerless beauty, but was captured by a little girl! When he sees Queen Medusa next time, he will bring Xiao Wenxue to assist him and win Queen Medusa. He doesn''t believe it, who can bear this cute Xiao Wenxue! My old devil is so witty! For a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha thought a lot. "Xiao Wenxue, from now on, you will be a direct disciple of your teacher!" Wang Feng walked to the side of the nine-tailed fox, looked at Xiao Wenxue kindly, and said gently. This is the first time he has officially accepted an apprentice. Elite disciples such as Li Qing, although he also recruited him, did not worship him as a teacher, but into the Immortal Sect! "master!" Xiaowen Xueqiao shouted vigorously, her eyes still had water droplets and then swirled. "Good! Good! From now on, the Immortal Sect will be your home!" Wang Feng smiled gently, touched Xiao Wenxue''s pale face, and said softly. Xu is Wang Feng''s generous hand, which warmed Xiao Wenxue''s heart and gradually calmed her down. "Let''s go!" Looking at Xiao Wenxue''s state, Wang Feng said, and his eyes signaled the nine-tailed fox to pick up Xiao Wenxue and leave this place that made Xiao Wenxue sad! The nine-tailed fox nodded, gently held Xiao Wenxue in his arms, and followed Wang Feng and others down the stone platform and appeared in the stone room! "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng and the others just landed on the ground, the entire stone room trembled violently, and at this moment, the huge Buddha and Demon stone sculpture burst into a brilliant golden light, making the entire stone room bathed in a golden ocean. ! The sudden change made Wang Feng and the others'' faces congeal, their bodies tense, and they became alert, while the nine-tailed fox directly activated its power and turned into a protective mask, guarding Xiao Wenxue within it! Although Xiao Wenxue does not seem to have practiced before, her small body contains the power of the Immortal Sovereign Realm However, Xiao Wenxue still doesn''t know how to use it! However, this power, in this strange tomb, is like an ant. The nine-tailed fox is so cautious, and naturally does not want Xiao Wenxue to be hurt! boom! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the entire Buddha and Demon stone sculpture exploded, and the bright golden light condensed into a huge pattern in the void, covering the entire stone room! When the stone sculpture exploded, Wang Feng and others had already put a layer of defense cover to block the smashed stone sculpture fragments. They stared at the huge pattern in the void, and a wave of involuntarily emerged in their hearts. disturbed! Although I don''t know the origin of this huge pattern, Wang Feng and others can feel that this pattern is a formation! "System, may we find out what formation this is and its origin?" Wang Feng''s face was solemn and he asked secretly. I thought that the city lord of the capital dissipated that day and took Xiao Wenxue away, and all this was over, but I didn''t expect such a change. "Ding, automatically spend a billion sect value exploration!" "Ding, this is the teleportation formation of the ancient Buddhist gates in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "This teleportation array was engraved by Monk Du''e before he was alive!" "When he was suppressed by the city lord of Tiandu in the Buddha and Demon Stone Sculpture, Monk Du''e knew that although he had a profound Buddhist philosophy, he could not stop such a strong infestation of demonic energy. He knew that his apprentice''s city was very deep, even if he died, It''s not that easy to kill his daughter!" "Therefore, he killed himself, and with his soul and profound Buddhist and Taoist cultivation, carved a teleportation formation on the abdomen of the Buddha and Demon Stone, which is the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "Once Su Wenxue leaves the frozen jade bed, this teleportation formation will be activated, and everything in the stone room will be teleported to the ancient Buddha gate, so that the strongmen of the ancient Buddha gate can kill Su Wenxue!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind completely shocked Wang Feng! Chapter 426： Selection of Buddha Good guy, these two masters and apprentices, one calculated and the other calculated, simply refreshed Wang Feng''s worldview. They were masters and apprentices, but they turned out to be the biggest enemies. Good luck! The city lord of Tiandu is okay. For the sake of his daughter''s smooth birth, he committed suicide to save his daughter. This father-daughter bond is very touching, but what the **** is a monk Du''er? Are Buddhist precepts really that important? Not only did he kill the woman his apprentice liked, but he also led a team to hunt down his apprentice. In the end, he even spared his apprentice''s daughter. After knowing that he didn''t have much hope of killing his apprentice''s daughter, he even committed suicide directly and set up an ancient Buddhist sect teleportation formation, hoping that the ancient Buddhist sect powerhouse would kill his apprentice''s daughter! This monk Du''er is really a wonderful person! From Wang Feng''s point of view, this monk Du''er lived a really sad life. He should have been happy and happy, and he was able to take care of his life, but for the sake of Buddhist precepts, he personally destroyed his apprentice''s family and himself. To be honest, Wang Feng doesn''t hate Buddhism. The only thing he hates is that the old bald donkey who puts Buddhism''s precepts above all else doesn''t know how to be flexible at all, and only knows to keep the old rules. Obviously, Monk Du''er is just such an old bald donkey. boom! When Wang Feng secretly slandered, the golden pattern on the stone room was completely activated, and the majestic power permeated from the golden pattern, shaking the entire stone room. The expressions of Li Bai and the others changed slightly. They were about to use their power to resist, but they were stopped by Wang Feng. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the pattern of the bright light above, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was going to take the entire Divine Immortal Sect to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but with this teleportation array, he saved a lot of trouble. As for Xiao Wenxue, with him around, Gu Fumen dare to touch a single hair of her? Demolished the entire Gufamen! boom! The huge golden pattern trembled violently, and the golden patterns in the pattern circulated extremely fast, and a golden storm slowly emerged in the stone chamber with the flow of these golden patterns. It spread out, sucking Wang Feng and others into the golden storm. At this critical moment, Wang Feng and others burst out with powerful forces, condensing into chains, linking everyone together, preventing accidents and causing everyone to disperse after being teleported to the ancient Buddhist gate. Among them, Xiao Wenxue was taken care of by everyone. Wang Feng and others formed a circle and guarded the nine-tailed fox holding Xiao Wenxue. At this moment, the golden storm suddenly swept Wang Feng and others up, pouring into the golden pattern in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the entire stone room. With the disappearance of Wang Feng and others, the huge golden pattern also slowly dissipated, and the entire stone room returned to calm, leaving behind a devastated stone room, interpreting the shocking war that took place in it! ¡­ There is a mysterious place in Yuanhua Tianjie, where the ancient Buddhist gate resides. As one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Ancient Buddhism has always been synonymous with mysterious and powerful in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Compared with the other four superpowers, the number of Ancient Buddhism disciples is relatively small, but each of them is the favored son of heaven. , looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is the top level. Today is the day for the selection of Buddhist disciples in ancient Buddhism. Each generation of Buddhist sons, as long as there are no principled problems or no more enchanting existences, are basically the successors of the next ancient Buddhist sect master. Therefore, the selection of Buddhist disciples is a major event in the entire ancient Buddhist sect. Many strong ancient Buddhist sects gather in the ancient Buddhist gated area to watch this grand event that affects the entire ancient Buddhist sect. Hui Kong, the contemporary head of the ancient Buddhist sect, wore a golden red cassock and stood solemnly outside the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha. The golden light of the Buddha was looming on him, making him look like a Buddha, with unparalleled power. Behind him, stood the ten ancient Buddhist geniuses who participated in the selection of Buddhist disciples this time. Each of them is an unparalleled genius selected from the middle of the ancient Buddhist disciples. Looking at the entire Yuanhua Tianjie, except for the top of the other four superpowers No one can match them except Tianjiao. The aura of a powerful heavenly state of mind permeated from them, causing the ancient Buddhist disciples in the distance to be in awe, and a few of them even reached the terrifying Heavenly Martial Realm. This level of cultivation is enough to look at the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but in this ancient Buddhist sect, it is only a disciple, and the background of super power is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. "I don''t know how many senior brothers, who will become a Buddha?" "Although the other brothers have reached the peak of Tianxin, but the three brothers, Jue Xin, Jue Ming, and Awakening, have all reached the realm of Tian Wu, and the Buddha may fall on the head of one of these three brothers!" "Not necessarily, the gap between cultivation bases may be difficult for me and others to cross, but for the brothers, it is easy to cross." "Yeah, what is certain is that no matter who becomes the son of Buddha, my ancient Buddhist sect will prosper!" "Of course, in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, there is only one Buddhist and Taoist sect of my ancient Buddhist sect. My ancient Buddhist sect should be the leader of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" The ancient Buddhist disciples in the distance were talking a lot, and their eyes were full of anticipation. "Amitabha, the master of ancient Buddhism, Hui Kong, upholds my Buddha''s will, and starts the selection of Buddhist disciples today!" "The forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha, open!" Hui Kong, who was wearing a golden red cassock, murmured in a low voice with a gleam of Buddha light in his eyes. When his voice fell, the dazzling Buddha light burst out from his body, and the patterns of Buddha and Dao emerged in the Buddha light, and rushed into the void representing the forbidden place of ancient Buddha. Boom! When the dazzling Buddha light poured into the void, the whole world shook suddenly, and a mysterious and powerful breath burst out from the open space in front, sweeping the entire area, making many ancient Buddhist monks recite Amitabha Buddha, He stared forward in awe. In front of everyone''s eyes, a quaint stone stele rose from the open space in front and stood in front of everyone. The quaint stone stele was ten feet high, and on it was engraved with countless Buddhist principles. The four golden characters in the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha shine on the stone tablet. The Ancient Buddha Forbidden Area is the inheritance place of the entire Ancient Buddhist Sect. In the Ancient Buddhist Sect, it has a supreme status. At the same time, it is also the Ancient Buddhist Sect that created the Ancient Buddhist Sect, which is now one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! According to legend, countless years ago, the first-generation sect master of the ancient Buddhist sect, just an ordinary monk in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, accidentally broke into this ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and was inspired by the Buddha to become a Buddhist disciple. After becoming a Buddhist disciple, the first-generation Sect Master of the Ancient Buddhist Sect also obtained the inheritance of a Buddhist master from the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. With this inheritance, the first-generation Sect Master of the Ancient Buddhist Sect has made great achievements in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. The head of the ancient Buddha, and in the ancient Buddha forbidden area, created the ancient Buddha gate. Up to now, there are countless ancient Buddhist disciples who have stepped into the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, but no one has really understood what kind of mysteries are hidden in the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. Under normal circumstances, no one can enter the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, even the gatekeeper of the ancient Buddha gate, can not enter, only after being inspired by the ancient Buddha forbidden area and opening the selection of Buddhist sons, can you step into the ancient Buddha forbidden area. Therefore, each selection of Buddhist disciples is not only a selection of the inheritors of the ancient Buddhist sect, but also an opportunity for the strength of the ancient Buddhist sect to skyrocket. Every time they enter the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddhism, those ancient Buddhist disciples who participate in the selection of Buddhist disciples can more or less get some opportunities in the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha, and these opportunities are very important to the entire ancient Buddhist school. Boom! Suddenly, a dazzling golden light bloomed from the stone tablet, and the entire stone tablet was shaking violently. From the four golden characters in the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha, four rays of light were shot out, condensing on the ground one meter ahead, forming a streak. A golden portal two meters high and one meter wide. "Go, whoever gets the approval of my Buddha can become a disciple of the ancient Buddhist sect!" "Even if you fail to become a Buddha, you must try your best to get the inheritance in the ancient Buddhist forbidden area!" When the golden portal appeared, Hui Kong, the sect master of the ancient Buddhist sect, turned to look at the ten ancient Buddhist sect masters, and said loudly. "Amitabha!" The ten ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao folded their hands together, recited Buddhist principles, bowed towards Hui Kong, and then walked towards the golden portal without hesitation Within a moment, the ten ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao They stepped into the golden portal and disappeared here, and the golden portal also disappeared. "I hope this time, they will get some more inheritance." Standing beside Hui Kong, Hui Gang, the master of the Ancient Buddha Gate King Kong Temple, stared at the ancient stone tablet and sighed. Since that taboo, the ancient Buddhist sect has suffered heavy losses, and even now, it has not fully recovered. The current strength of the ancient Buddhist sect is only equivalent to three-quarters of the ancient Buddhist sect that was in its peak state. This is also the first time that Gufomen has opened the selection of Buddhist sons since the taboo defected. "If that person hadn''t done such a stupid thing, perhaps, my ancient Buddhist sect has already surpassed the other four superpowers!" Hui Zang, the master of the Buddhist scriptures hall, murmured softly with a flash of regret in his eyes. "Amitabha! For a woman who betrayed my Buddha, that person can no longer be called a person of Buddhism and Taoism. His demonic nature is hard to disappear. Going to **** is his best ending!" A cold light appeared on the solemn face of Hui Jing, the master of the Arhat Hall, and said coldly. As soon as these words came out, many of the ancient Buddhist powerhouses were silent, and no one spoke again. Buddha has Buddhist rules. "Don''t move, don''t speak, don''t read!" The ancient Buddhist sect master Hui Kong folded his hands together and gave a light drink. "Senior brother in charge is right, it''s me waiting for delusions! Amitabha!" Many ancient Buddhist experts recited Buddhist principles one after another, once again restoring the look of the ancient well without waves, the whole world fell into peace, many ancient Buddhist experts sat cross-legged, quietly waiting for the birth of the ancient Buddhist monks, a touch of brightness The lustre shone on their guarded heads. All the ancient Buddhist disciples are extremely solemn, as if they are silently reciting Buddhist scriptures for the ten ancient Buddhists, hoping that they will get more inheritance. Chapter 427： Ancient Buddha order As a forbidden place for Buddhism, it is reasonable to say that the Buddha''s light should be prosperous. There are countless Buddha sculptures, which are solemn and contain Buddhist principles, making people feel awe and sink at a glance. However, this ancient Buddha forbidden area is filled with gloomy winds, ghosts cry and wolf howls, and the gray mist covers the entire ancient Buddha forbidden area, as if **** has descended on the world. The human soul is hooked away in general. A golden light flickered, and ten ancient Buddhist geniuses suddenly appeared in the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha. It was also the first time for Zheng Wu and the others to come to this ancient Buddhist forbidden area. When they saw this unexpected scene, a look of surprise appeared on their faces, and they looked at each other with a solemn expression. I am afraid that no one can imagine that the forbidden place of the ancient Buddhist sect, where Buddhism and Taoism hold the bull''s ear, is actually like this. "Amitabha!" "The poor monk will go first, all the senior brothers will meet again!" Enlightenment recited a Buddha''s name, swayed his body, and swept directly toward the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. Looking at the consciousness, Jue Ming and others did not fall, they scattered, and each chose a direction to swept away, but the places they were going were all in the depths of the forbidden area, but the paths they took were different. ¡­ At the same time, deep within the ancient Buddha gate. Stone pillars carved with ancient lines stand up. These stone pillars are densely packed and distributed in a disorderly manner. On the stone pillars, a word ''town'' is engraved with a golden glow. These stone pillars form a huge forest of stone pillars. Mysterious and heart-pounding. In the center of this stone pillar forest, there is an open space. In the open space, stands an incomparably huge Buddha statue. This Buddha statue is over a thousand meters high and has a dark golden color, like a giant overlooking the entire stone pillar forest. . The strange thing is that on the two huge eyes of this giant Buddha stone sculpture, there are two bloodstains sliding down, like blood and tears, which is extremely terrifying. The entire Stone Pillar Forest was deadly silent, without even a slight breeze, as if there was a mysterious invisible force that enveloped the entire Stone Pillar Forest. hum! But at this moment, the sky above the stone platform in front of the giant Buddha stone sculpture suddenly resounded with bursts of roaring sounds, and then, a huge golden pattern slowly emerged above the stone platform. As this golden pattern emerged, a golden storm suddenly rolled up on the stone platform, covering the entire stone platform. It seemed that several figures appeared in this golden storm. "Lao Na, the ancient Buddha''s gate is going to pass the Er, execute the ancient Buddha''s order!" "Life: The entire ancient Buddhist sect, at all costs, kill the daughter of Shenxiu!" "The daughter of Shenxiu has been sent to the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area by Lao Na!" Accompanied by the golden storm, there was a sound like a bell. This sound, in a rippling manner, spread towards the entire ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and even gradually spread out of the ancient Buddha forbidden area and spread to the ancient Buddhist gate. middle. When the Great Demon of Xuansha, who appeared on the stone platform, heard this voice, a cold light flashed in the tiger''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "This old bald donkey, the heart that kills me will not die!" Wang Feng and the others also had frost on their faces, like a real killing intent, bursting out from Wang Feng and others. I am afraid this old bald donkey did not expect that his actions would bring great disaster to the ancient Buddhist sect. "Since this old bald donkey is so ruthless, I will wait here for the so-called ancient Buddhist powerhouse, come and kill one, come two and kill one pair!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, and the cold killing intent radiated from his whole body made the already dead stone pillar forest even more shady. "Sect Master is right, kill this ancient Buddhist sect without leaving behind!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha lit up, and he said viciously, the whole person was eager to try, and I wish that the ancient Buddhist people came over quickly, so that he could kill the Quartet! Although Li Bai and the others didn''t speak, their faces were equally cold and their fighting intent was soaring, but no one was afraid. Xiao Wenxue, who was held by the nine-tailed fox, blinked and looked at Wang Feng with admiration. This is his master, unparalleled domineering! ¡­ In the bare mountains and forests, reaching the consciousness of the middle stage of Tianwu, he is galloping towards the depths of the forbidden area. With every step, the unparalleled bare trees quickly retreat, and in the blink of an eye, they have appeared dozens of miles away. If it weren''t for this ancient Buddhist forbidden area, there was a strange suppressing force, and with the cultivation of consciousness, one could cross this small ancient Buddha forbidden area in one step. hum! Just as the consciousness was burying its head and walking forward, there was a sudden turmoil in the void not far in front of it, which shocked the consciousness. Under the eyes of enlightenment, a simple token flashing with dazzling Buddha light emerged from the void. "This... is this the ancient Buddha''s order?" When Awakening saw the token that shone with the Buddha''s light, he, who had always been calm in the ancient well, suddenly paled in shock and murmured in disbelief. "Lao Na, the ancient Buddha''s gate is going to pass the Er, execute the ancient Buddha''s order!" "Life: The entire ancient Buddhist sect, at all costs, kill the daughter of Shenxiu!" "The daughter of Shenxiu has been sent to the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area by Lao Na!" Immediately afterwards, a resounding sound that seemed to explode in the soul sounded, causing the entire body of consciousness to be struck by lightning. "Ancestor Du''e actually issued an ancient Buddha''s decree just to kill that daughter?" "What happened to make Patriarch Du''e issue such ancient Buddhist orders?" Although the voice had disappeared, the shock it brought to the consciousness made him panic and murmured incredulously. The ancient Buddhist decree is the supreme decree of the entire ancient Buddhist sect! Once promulgated, the entire ancient Buddhist sect, no matter who and who is, must execute it, even if they sacrifice their lives, they must be completed! An ancient Buddhist sect master has only one chance to issue an ancient Buddhist decree in his life. Except for the one who committed the taboo, all other ancient Buddhist sect masters enjoy the ancient Buddhist decree, but many ancient Buddhist masters may not issue them in their lifetime. Opportunity of the ancient Buddha order! "The disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect have awakened and received the ancient Buddha''s order! They will kill the daughter of Shenxiu at all costs!" After a while, Awakening forcibly suppressed the vibration in his heart, looked up at the Buddha Light Token in the void, and said loudly. When his voice fell, the Buddha Light token instantly turned into a little Buddha light and merged into the body of the enlightenment. A golden command word appeared on the forehead of the enlightenment, and the huge momentum suddenly burst out from the enlightenment body! This is another wonderful use of the ancient Buddha decree. Once the ancient Buddha decree is accepted, in a short period of time, it can bear part of the strength blessing of the person who issued the ancient Buddha decree! This was the awakening in the middle stage of Tianwu. With the blessing of this ancient Buddhist order, it suddenly soared to the peak of Tianwu. Feeling the majestic power surging in his body, he was full of self-confidence, bursting out at a faster speed than before, galloping towards the depths of the forbidden area, he was going to rush in front of several other senior brothers and kill the daughter of Shenxiu. ! Those who complete the ancient Buddha order are equivalent to making a great contribution to the entire ancient Buddhist sect. They can enjoy the resource tilt of the entire ancient Buddhist sect, and even let several holy Buddhas of the ancient Buddhist sect teach them personally. When the consciousness went to the depths of the forbidden area, the remaining nine ancient Buddha''s geniuses also received the ancient Buddha''s order and chose to accept it without exception. If they can become Buddha''s sons and complete the ancient Buddha''s decree issued by the ancestors of Du''e, then their position in the entire ancient Buddhism will be unshakable. The most important thing is that they can get the personal teaching of several holy Buddhas, even if they are They, who are peerless evildoers, are very happy with this. At the same time, outside the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddhas, many ancient Buddhist experts still sit in meditation and realize Buddhahood. Suddenly, the dazzling Buddha light bloomed in this area, awakening many ancient Buddhist powerhouses, the Buddha Master Hui Kong and the hall masters of each hall, standing up one after another, staring at the void with solemn eyes. From that Buddha''s light, they felt a familiar and powerful aura. "Lao Na, the ancient Buddha''s gate is going to pass the Er, execute the ancient Buddha''s order!" "Life: The entire ancient Buddhist sect, at all costs, kill the daughter of Shenxiu!" "The daughter of Shenxiu has been sent to the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area by Lao Na!" When the faces of many ancient Buddhist experts were puzzled, a loud voice sounded in the whole world. With the emergence of this voice, in front of every ancient Buddhist expert present, a beam of Buddha light appeared. token. "Hey! Ancestor Du''e issued an ancient Buddha decree?" "Oh my God, when the ancestor Du''e went to chase Shenxiu, there was no news. What happened, let the ancestor Du''e suddenly promulgate the ancient Buddha''s decree?" "I didn''t expect the poor monk to meet the ancient Buddha''s decree in his lifetime!" "Yeah, it''s a pity that the so-called daughter of Shenxiu was teleported in the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. There are brothers who are enlightened and waiting. I am afraid that I will not have the opportunity to execute the ancient Buddha''s order. It would be great if the teleportation was in the Buddhist station!" All the ancient Buddhist disciples were discussing in shock, with shocked and regretful expressions on their faces. Compared with these ancient Buddhist disciples, Hui Kong and other senior ancient Buddhists, while shaking, their faces became more dignified, and it was enough to allow Du''e Patriarch to issue the ancient Buddhist decree, which is enough to see how serious the matter is. Although each generation of ancient Buddhist sect masters has an opportunity to issue an ancient Buddhist decree, it is impossible to issue an ancient Buddhist decree unless there is something that can endanger the entire ancient Buddhist sect, or even cut off the ancient Buddhist sect¡¯s inheritance. "The daughter of Shenxiu, He De He Neng, let Patriarch Du''e issue the ancient Buddha''s decree? Where is Papa Du''er now?" Hui Gang, the master of the King Kong Temple, murmured in confusion. "If Patriarch Du''e can issue an ancient Buddha''s decree in this way, Patriarch Du''er is afraid that he has already passed away in bliss!" The Buddha Lord Hui Kong flashed a mournful look on his face as he muttered softly. Hearing this, many ancient Buddhist experts also showed sad expressions and fell silent. If it can be killed, the ancestor of Du''e has already killed it with his own hands, so why is it necessary to issue the ancient Buddha''s decree in this way? Lord Buddha''s guess, I am afraid that it is almost inseparable! The death of Du''er''s ancestor is definitely a huge loss to the entire ancient Buddhist sect! If there is no such thing as Shenxiu, who betrayed the Buddha, with the qualifications of the Du''e ancestor, he will definitely be able to add another holy Buddha to the ancient Buddhist sect. Like now, the cultivation base of life will be turned into nothing, and the lights will be extinguished when people die. "To make the ancestor of Du''e unkillable, and to issue the ancient Buddha''s decree, this daughter of Shenxiu is definitely a huge disaster to my ancient Buddhist school!" The Buddha Lord Hui Kong squinted his eyes, stared at the Buddha Light Token in front of him, and murmured coldly. Chapter 428： The Prison Yan Long, the God Emperor of the Other Shore "Senior brother, don''t worry, if there are disciples who are enlightened and waiting, the daughter of the mere Shenxiu will definitely be wiped out!" Hui Gang, the master of the King Kong Temple, said confidently. Buddha can be kind, but also angry! The daughter of Shenxiu will endure the wrath of the Buddha! When Hui Gang''s voice fell, many of the ancient Buddhist experts in the room nodded in unison, their faces filled with confidence in Awakening and others. The talents of this generation of Buddhism are extremely talented, and they are comparable to those of the ancient Buddhism in their heyday, that is, the generation of Huikong and others. Therefore, Huigang and others are very clear about the strength of the disciples such as enlightenment. Among the younger generation of today, more than 99% are not as good as them. The ancient Buddhist sect master Hui Kong heard this, his face did not relax at all, but even more worried. "The disciples such as Awakening are powerful, but when Du''e Patriarch was chasing Shenxiu, he was already half a step into the realm of the Holy Spirit." "And that Shenxiu paid a huge price to hang her daughter''s life. Now that her daughter speaks out, I am afraid that she will also pay a painful price. It stands to reason that it should not be the opponent of the Du''er ancestor." "But the result is that the ancestor of Du''e passed away in bliss, issued the ancient Buddha''s decree in person, and sent the daughter of Shenxiu to the forbidden area of ????the ancient Buddha. If there is no huge change, why should the ancestor of Du''e do this?" When Hui Kong''s words fell, Hui Gang and others changed their expressions one after another. They didn''t think of this level. At this time, when they heard Hui Kong speak, they felt a faint unease in their hearts. "Take the order!" Hui Kong sighed and murmured softly. When the words fell, he looked directly at the Buddha light token in front of him, and said loudly: "The master of the ancient Buddhist sect, Hui Kong, will receive the ancient Buddha order! I will kill the daughter of Shenxiu at all costs!" The Buddha Light token trembled slightly, turned into a little Buddha light, and merged into Huikong''s body, making his cultivation level, which reached the peak of Tianzun, more powerful, almost reaching the half-step Holy Spirit Realm. At the same time, many hall masters also spoke one after another. The integration of the Buddha Light Tokens enhanced their aura, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The actions of many high-level ancient Buddhist sects also caused the ancient Buddhist sect disciples behind to follow suit, and a powerful breath emerged in this dead world. When many people from the ancient Buddhist sect received the ancient Buddhist orders, there was a place like a paradise in the depths of the ancient Buddhist sect. The real heritage of ancient Buddhism, the ancestor of the holy Buddha, lived here all year round. The residence of many holy Buddhas has already turned this piece of heaven and earth into the body of the truth of Buddhism, and the peaceful Buddha light blooms in this piece of heaven and earth. This is a profound understanding of the truth of Buddhism. This place can be called the paradise of Buddhism. In the entire ancient Buddhist sect, in addition to the ancient Buddhist sect master, only the ancient Buddhist sect disciple who has been summoned can enter this world. hum! A few roars broke the tranquility of this world. In front of a Buddhist stone sculpture, a monk with benevolent eyes and kind eyebrows sits quietly, wearing a simple gray cassock, making this monk look like an ordinary Buddhist monk, but if you look closely, you can find that, From him, the profound truths of Buddhism and Taoism continue to emerge. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the Buddha''s light flowed in his eyes, as if a Buddha pattern flashed, and a heart-breaking, uncontrollable aura that made people want to surrender, permeated from him. He glanced at the Buddha Light Token that appeared in front of him, stretched out his dry palm, and moved his fingers lightly. The dense mysterious Buddha patterns flickered between his fingers, as if he was deducing something. After a while, he stopped the movement in his hand and sighed softly: "Du''er, Du''er, what are you doing?" "Understood, senior brother, can you deduce it?" At this moment, a monk also dressed in a simple cassock suddenly appeared, looked at Clear, and asked aloud. "The calamity of the ancient Buddha has come, if we can get through it, it''s up to me to see Buddha!" ??He murmured softly with a calm expression on his face. "Would you like to inform Huikong and the others?" After a while of silence, he said. "No need, this is not only the calamity of the ancient Buddhas, but also the calamity of theirs, and it is also the calamity of mine!" Ling Ran shook his head, and a ray of light that could see through the red dust flashed in his eyes. "One drink and one peck will make my Buddha come, so don''t blame Du''er, senior brother!" After a while of silence, he murmured. "If you want to blame me, Lao Na only blames him for not comprehending my Buddha. Otherwise, why would he end up like this? With his aptitude, if he had comprehended my Buddha, he would have already entered the realm of a holy Buddha!" Hearing the clear words, he didn''t say anything, his eyes flashed, and he whispered: "Several senior brothers, it''s time to wake up." "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to wake up when the calamity comes!" "Paralyze the other party, surprise, or have vitality!" He shook his head and said solemnly. ¡­ In the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, the Great Demon Xuancha and others were looking at the surrounding stone pillar forest, while Wang Feng was standing in front of the giant Buddha stone sculpture, looking at the strange giant Buddha stone sculpture in front of him, and fell into contemplation. "System, what are the conditions for raising the system level and sect level to the twelfth level?" "The host needs to destroy a major force in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and plunder its luck before the system upgrade conditions can be triggered!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch, and a wordless expression flashed on his face. Does this system even look at his current situation? In the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha, he was also overcast by Du''er bald donkey, and he would face the siege of the ancient Buddhist sect, the superpower of Yuanhua Tianjie at any time. In this case, how could he bypass the ancient Buddhist sect and run to destroy Yuanhua? Great power in the heavens? It''s not bullshit! Gou system! Don''t arbitrarily make a trigger system upgrade condition, let him resist the siege of the ancient Buddhism powerhouse, and at the same time can upgrade the system to enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect, and let him clean up these moths. Wang Feng exited the system in anger, and began to look at the strange giant Buddha stone sculpture in front of him. If you don''t look at the face, there is nothing unusual about this giant Buddha stone sculpture, but once you look at the face, it looks a bit terrifying. Those two blood and tear-like traces are enough to make anyone''s heart tremble. What kind of existence can make Buddhas shed blood and tears? "System, can you detect any secrets in this place?" Wang Feng pinched his chin, looked at the giant Buddha stone sculpture, and asked secretly. "Ding, it needs to cost 10 billion sects, may I ask the host to investigate?" Ruthless enough, black enough, as expected of you, Gou System! Wang Feng secretly slandered and gritted his teeth to investigate. After all, he now has hundreds of billions of sects, and a mere 10 billion can still afford it. He has a strong premonition that there must be a huge secret hidden in this forest of stone pillars. "Ding, automatically spend 10 billion sects to investigate!" "There is an ancient beast sealed here - Senyu Yanlong!" "Senyu Yanlong, an ancient beast, rumored to be a beast born from the river of hell, it contains the most evil, extremely yin, and extremely resentful energy in the world. ¡ªGod Emperor of the Other Shore!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face startled, and he asked in confusion, "How could such a terrifying beast be sealed by this ancient Buddhist gate?" Just by listening to the introduction of the system, Wang Feng can feel the horror of this prison, Yanlong. This fierce beast was born in Hanoi, the legendary underworld, and it also contains the most evil, extremely yin, and extremely resentful in the world. gas. This kind of existence, I am afraid that the powerhouse at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm may not be able to seal it, right? After all, according to legend, the existence of the underworld is a world of the same level as the realm of the gods. The River of Rebirth is also known as the two most mysterious beings in the underworld, together with the Yellow Spring on the other side. To be born in this kind of place, I am afraid that the lowest level is the Hongmeng Divine Realm. "Ding, back then, Senyu Yanlong followed the God Emperor on the other shore to participate in a great battle that swept the entire God Realm, causing him to be seriously injured and his strength was not one-tenth of a billion!" "When he wanted to return to the river of rebirth in the underworld to sleep and heal his wounds, and waited for the return of the **** emperor on the other side, he was met by the ancient Buddha who was passing by the Yuanhua Heaven Realm!" "At that time, the ancient Buddha made a big vow to save all the vicious and vicious people in the world, so as to break into the realm of emperor and Buddha, and after encountering Yanlong, he did not hesitate to exhaust all the holy Buddhas. The power to suppress the prison Yanlong here!" "Speaking of which Isn''t this Yan Prison Senlong having a grudge against the ancient Buddhist sect?" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and asked quickly. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This prison, Yanlong, is so terrifying. If you can use it, it will be a great help! Even if Sen Prison Yan Long was seriously injured, his strength was not one in a billion, and he was sealed by the ancient Buddha for such a long time, his strength was still extremely terrifying. Not to mention anything else, the physical body that may reach the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm and the extremely evil, extremely yin, and extremely resentful energy in the world are enough for the ancient Buddhist sect to eat a pot. "Theoretically, yes!" "Theoretically?" Wang Feng asked with a speechless expression on his face. Good guy, is the system so skinny now? Not only did he make a fool of himself, but he also knew how to play with words? "Sen Prison Yanlong, its nature is extremely vicious, fierce, extremely evil, unpredictable, and it is not false to anyone, even the powerhouse of the Hongmeng God level, can''t make it look high, even if someone destroys it Seal, rescue it, it will never be grateful, but will treat it as the first meal after breaking the seal!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily, and he gave up his plan to break open the prison, Yan Long, and let him help fight against the ancient Buddhist sect. With this temperament, don''t be too busy to help you at that time, but instead you will provoke a big enemy to yourself. "However, if it is replaced by a host to break the seal, it is not necessarily!" ? ? ? Gou System is talking about half of what he is talking about and half hiding? Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he asked coldly, "Why?" "The host has the body of the firefly on the other side, and carries the aura of the yellow spring on the other side, which may make Sen Prison Yan Long look at it with admiration!" "In the heavens and the world, the only **** emperor on the other side who can subdue Yan Long in the prison is born from the yellow spring on the other side!" Chapter 429： The Arrival of the Ancient Buddha The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. This can be done. He believes that the system will not deceive him. No matter how bad it is, he can use the old ancestor''s loan to resolve the crisis! If the prison Yan Long could stand on his side, maybe he wouldn''t have to spend his luck using the old ancestor''s lease function to resolve this crisis. "System, how to break the seal of Yanlong in this prison?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud. Wang Feng is not sure whether he can break the seal of Yan Long in the prison. After all, this was set by the terrifying power of the Holy Venerable. With his current strength, if he does not have skills, it is really difficult to break it! The Holy Venerable is the highest cultivation realm of the Qiankun Holy Land. After the powers of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm break into the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth, they condense the body of the Holy Spirit, which is the Holy Spirit Realm; after that, there are sages, holy yuan, holy sacrifices, holy tribulations, holy kings, holy ways, holy emperors and finally The realm of sainthood! Holy Venerable, for the current Wang Feng, is an unreachable existence. Even if the entire Divine Immortal Sect has been bombarded for a thousand years in a row, the seal that it has expended all its strength cannot be shaken in the slightest. "Ding, there are only two ways to break the seal of Yanlong in this prison!" "One, violent cracking, to completely destroy this seal with the power beyond the Holy Venerable!" "What about the second?" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng asked directly without thinking. Just a joke, if he has the power beyond the Holy Venerable, why should he need the help of Yan Long in the prison, and directly push the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm horizontally! "Secondly, the host hooks Liuying on the other side, and penetrates into the seal with the power of Liuying on the other side, awakening the prison Yanlong, and letting the prison Yanlong break it by himself!" "Huh? Since Sen Prison Yan Long can crack it by himself, why doesn''t he crack it?" Wang Feng was startled and asked quickly. "In those days, Sen Prison Yan Long was sealed by the ancient Buddha. He was capable of breaking the seal and even suppressing the ancient Buddha, but at that time, considering that he returned to the underworld, he might be found by the enemy, causing him to feel uneasy. Healing." "Therefore, he was also sealed by the ancient Buddha, and quietly healed in this ancient Buddha forbidden area in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm!" "After being sealed, Sen Prison Yan Long blocked all perceptions, put himself into a deep sleep, reduced the extra power consumption, and healed with all his strength!" The sound of the system''s prompt made Wang Feng suddenly realize, he frowned and pondered, and continued to ask: "Can you find out what kind of cultivation level Yan Long has recovered from today?" He has to weigh it carefully. Knowing the strength of Senyu Yanlong, he can make better use of Senyu Yanlong. If this guy''s brain is hot, he will take action on him. Can the ancestor of the lord be the opponent of Yan Long in the prison! "In terms of cultivation base alone, Sen Prison Yan Long has roughly recovered to the peak of Saint Yuan, but if he adds his divine body and divine powers at the divine level, his strength is at least comparable to the peak of Saint Tribulation. If he is willing to spend some price, It is not difficult to kill the Holy Venerable!" "After such a long time, he has recovered to the peak of Shengyuan?" Wang Feng nodded and asked in doubt. No one knows how long it has been since Yan Long was sealed in the prison, but it is certain that it is definitely long enough to make people forget everything. With the cultivation of Senyu Yanlong, even if the recovery is slow, it will not return to the peak of Shengyuan. "Sen Prison Yan Long was born from the river of death. Whenever he suffers serious injuries, his power of death will be dissipated!" "He was sealed in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. It is indeed very stable, but the speed of his recovery is extremely slow, because he failed to replenish his power of death. If it is in the river of death, perhaps now he has recovered to Hongmeng God. territory!" I see! Wang Feng nodded and stopped asking aloud. This ancient Buddhist sect has not yet arrived. Even if he does, there will not be too strong existence at the beginning, and his Immortal Sect can handle it. Therefore, Wang Feng did not intend to immediately break the seal of Yan Long in the prison. After Gufomen dispatches a strong enough enemy, Wang Feng will break the seal of Senyu Yanlong. At that time, there will be a strong enemy to move the target, coupled with the power of the other side of Huangquan on his body, it may make Senyu Yanlong''s favor surge. "Huh! Huh!" At this moment, the sound of breaking the sky rang out in the silent stone pillar forest, causing Li Bai and others who were looking at the stone pillar forest to instantly come to Wang Feng''s side, staring at the void ahead! Wang Feng also came back to his senses from his contemplation, with a cold gleam flashing in his eyes, staring at the figures appearing in the void in front of him! The one who appeared first was the first to accept the ancient Buddha''s decree, and within a moment, the remaining nine ancient Buddhist geniuses appeared in the sky above the Stone Pillar Forest, looking at Wang Feng and the others. "Amitabha, dare to ask a few donors, why did they appear in my ancient Buddhist gate?" It seems that they are asking Wang Feng, but the eyes of the consciousness and others, but invariably fall on the nine-tailed fox and Xiao Wenxue in her arms. In the presence, only these two women, the so-called daughter of Shenxiu, It should be the girl. With just one glance, Zheng Wu and others judged the identity of Xiao Wenxue, and they looked at each other with an inexplicable gleam in their eyes, but they didn''t act the first time, but looked at Wang Feng and others. "I dare to ask this monk, where is the ancient Buddha''s forbidden place written here?" Wang Feng smiled and asked back. The attitude of opening his eyes and talking nonsense was so consummate that the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help but laugh sullenly. As one of the elders who followed Wang Feng the longest, the Great Demon Xuansha had never seen anyone who could fool him more than his own sect master. These bald donkeys were afraid that they would be played by the sect master. Hearing the words, Zheng Wu and the others did not change their faces at all, and continued: "I Buddha said yes, that is! This is the forbidden place of my ancient Buddha. You have trespassed, and you have committed a lot of sins. If you have committed suicide to thank Buddha, we You can save yourself and wash away your sins!" The plain words of enlightenment resounded over the entire Stone Column Forest. Those who didn''t know it thought that Wang Feng and others had committed a great crime. "The monk has a vision. This place is actually a forbidden place for my immortal sect. What''s the reason? I said yes, that''s it! You have trespassed in the forbidden area of ??my immortal sect, and you have committed serious sins. Western Heaven Bliss, let Er and others meet the Buddha!" Wang Feng still had a faint smile on his face, and his words resounded clearly over the entire Stone Column Forest. "Hahaha, a few bald donkeys, kill yourself! You are so guilty!" Before Zheng Wu and the others said anything, the Great Demon Xuansha, who was beside Wang Feng, couldn''t help laughing, and the eyes of Zheng Wu and others were full of jokes. Wang Feng''s words and the joking laughter of the Great Demon Xuansha made the faces of Zheng Wu and others gloomy. After reciting the meditation mantra several times, they calmed down and returned to a calm attitude! The laughter of the Great Demon Xuansha also made Zhengwu and others aware of the aura of the Great Demon of Xuansha. The expressions of the ten ancient Buddhist arrogances such as Zhengwu changed, and the consciousness even shouted directly: "The forbidden place of Buddhism, how can it be tolerated? You wicked evildoer is presumptuous!" The voice fell, and the Buddha''s power surged in the awakening body. Above the body, a powerful Buddha light suddenly burst out. The whole person was like a brilliant sun, extremely dazzling. "If it is my Buddha, the Tathagata has a palm!" Awakening put his hands together and reciting the Buddha''s words, his whole person was extremely solemn, and behind him, a layer of Buddhist halo appeared, making him look extremely sacred! In an instant, his eyes condensed, his palm stretched out, and he pressed down suddenly, the sky above the great demon of the mysterious brake, the situation changed suddenly, and the majestic power swarmed, condensed into a huge golden palm. On the golden palm, there were dense golden Buddha patterns. The blessing of these golden Buddha patterns made the pressure of the golden palm even more terrifying, and the entire stone pillar forest trembled slightly. The Great Demon Xuansha had a gloomy face, and his eyes were fixed on Awakening. The powerful Buddha light made him, who cultivated the magic way, feel extremely uncomfortable. The most important thing was that his cultivation was only in the Tianzong realm, and he was in the martial realm on the day of awakening. Under the repression, he didn''t even have the ability to block the Buddha''s light This made the great demon of Xuansha extremely aggrieved. In the past, in the immortal sect of the ancient world, he felt that his cultivation was already strong enough, and he was eager to pretend Forced, eager to fight; but now following Wang Feng''s side, he could face battle at any time, but he found that his cultivation was not strong enough. Just the arrogant disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect can easily crush him. While feeling aggrieved, he also makes the Great Demon of Xuansha make up his mind, stop pretending to be forceful, and cultivate and strengthen himself is the kingly way. The beloved Queen Medusa is so powerful. As Queen Medusa''s future man, he must also be strong enough, otherwise he will lose the initiative when he is with Queen Medusa in the future. If Wang Feng knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at this moment, he would probably vomit blood. Is this so facing a battle, or is it a stronger existence than you, you can think of women? This heart is really big! boom! The increased terrifying pressure made the entire body of the Great Demon Xuansha tremble involuntarily, and it also pulled him back from his wild thoughts. He glanced at the golden giant palm that was slowly pressing down in the sky, and his face was still extremely calm! My big brother Li Bai is here, can this bald donkey move my great demon? Like this kind of bald donkey, my old devil disdains to shoot, for fear of dirtying my old devil''s hands! As if responding to the psychological activities of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Li Bai swayed and appeared in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and his white robe was blown by the tyrannical momentum! "What about the devil? If you want to punish the people of my Immortal Sect, you are also worthy!" Li Bai stared at his consciousness, snorted coldly, and his aura exploded. The mighty power of the peak of Tianxin swept the entire Stone Pillar Forest. He reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword glowing with blue light appeared in his hand in an instant! The long sword was slashed vertically, and the fierce sword ray shot out, wrapped in a monstrous edge, and slashed towards the golden palm that was pressed down! Chapter 430： King Kong Arhat Seeing that Li Bai''s burst of cultivation is only at the peak of Tianxin, and his awareness is not too important. He is in the realm of Tianwu, and he is also the top Tianjiao of ancient Buddhism. several! He naturally has the arrogant qualifications! But when he saw that the sharp sword light blasted out by Li Bai directly smashed the palm of his blast, his eyes were almost blinded by the sharp edge! As a middle-stage Tianwu with superb aptitude, he attacked with all his strength, and even Li Bai''s sword at the peak of Tianxin couldn''t stop it. He didn''t even have a breath, and he was directly chopped to pieces, just like his palm. , like paper paste! This scene not only shakes the consciousness, but also shakes the arrogance of other ancient Buddhist sects to the extreme. They are very clear about the strength of the enlightenment. Those who are confident and able to fight against the enlightenment are afraid that there are only two of them. people! But it is this level of Tianjiao, who can''t even stop Li Bai''s sword, this person is not at the peak of Tianxin''s cultivation! "The Great Buddha is in the world, the Tathagata''s palm!" After a bit of shaking, the consciousness returned to calm, and the surging momentum was even more terrifying. The momentum that was like a stormy sea shook the entire Stone Pillar Forest! His eyes were slightly condensed, and a powerful Buddha light flashed, and with a low roar, the Buddha light all over his body bloomed even more brilliantly. on hand! With the blessing of the halo of Buddha, the palm stretched out by Awakening is filled with a terrifying power that shakes the world, and golden Buddha patterns continue to permeate from its palm, and in the blink of an eye, it fills the entire void! These Buddha patterns are not as messy as the previous palm, but are combined into a giant palm that blooms with bright golden light according to a certain pattern. When this giant palm emerged, the entire void was twisted in a visible manner to the naked eye, and the void cracks were like spider webs, with the golden giant palm as the center, splitting in all directions! The entire Stone Pillar Forest is filled with a terrifying Buddha''s might. Under this Buddha''s might, the demonic energy in the Great Demon of Xuansha trembled a little, hidden in the Great Demon of Xuansha, and did not dare to emerge. ! The Great Demon Xuansha was indeed cultivated by Ye Muqing, and his own demonic energy was transformed into the purest demonic energy. If it was at the same level, the enlightened Buddhist energy would not be able to suppress the demonic energy in the Demonic Xuansha at all. Unfortunately, the difference between the two was the same. Two great realms, under such a huge awareness, no matter how pure the demonic energy in Xuansha Great Demon''s body is, it can''t hold this powerful Buddha''s power! Not only the Great Demon Xuansha, the Nine-Tailed Fox, Long''er and others were also suppressed by this powerful Buddha''s might, and the whole body was trembling slightly. In addition to the other geniuses of Gufomen, there are only two people, Li Bai and Wang Feng! Wang Feng, who is guarded by the power of the system, let alone awakening, even if the Holy Buddha of the Holy Land of Qiankun comes, don''t think about suppressing Wang Feng by relying on the power of Buddha alone! "fall!" Zheng Wu''s eyes slammed, and with a low roar, his palm slammed down, and the huge golden palm print that appeared in the void also moved with the movement of Zheng Wu''s palm! Around the huge golden palm print, there is also a huge halo of Buddhism, which makes the power of the golden palm print climb to a very high level, almost enough to match the full blow of a peak Tianwu powerhouse! "I am a madman of Chu, and the sword is out to cut the world!" Facing this terrifying golden palm, Li Bai was shocked, and a monstrous aura surged out of him. The azure long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling light, and the cold sword intent broke through the sky! At this moment, Li Bai seemed to have transformed into a sword god. As the long sword trembled, dense sword energy burst out, surrounding Li Bai, forming a sword domain! boom! Li Bai slashed with a long sword, and the whole person took the sword and stabbed towards the golden giant palm in the sky. The mystery of the unity of the human and the sword was blessed on this sword, and the power was unparalleled, as if to cut the sky and the earth. ! Boom! The two terrifying offensives collided fiercely, and the sword energy and Buddha light shot towards the entire Stone Column Forest, blasting the ground of the Stone Column Forest into huge pits. However, when these sword energy and Buddha light hit the stone pillar, they did not cause any damage to the stone pillar, as if they were absorbed by some mysterious power! Everyone present, except Wang Feng, was attracted by this powerful impact, and did not notice the abnormality of this stone pillar at all! The terrifying power fluctuations swept through, and the sword energy and the Buddha''s light were intertwined, forming a huge storm that swept the four directions, making everyone present change their color! Jue Ming and other ancient Buddhist arrogances suddenly looked at Jue Wu, with an inexplicable light flashing in their eyes. They suddenly discovered that this brother Zheng Wu, who had always been very familiar with it, made them unable to see through! Rao is Jue Ming and others, who never thought that consciousness would burst out with such a powerful move. After a full quarter of an hour, the monstrous power swept through the sky, and it gradually calmed down. "How... how is it possible?" When he saw Li Bai who was unscathed, no matter how firm the Buddha''s heart was, his complexion changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. The blow just now was definitely his strongest blow, but he was fighting for the Buddha''s son. , while hiding the trump card! He thought that with such a powerful blow, he would be able to kill Li Bai, a guy at the peak of Tianxin, on the spot, but he did not expect that Li Bai would be able to take this blow from him unscathed! The impact of this scene on Enlightenment was so great that it almost shattered his firm Buddhist heart! Jue Ming and other nine arrogances of ancient Buddhism looked at Li Bai standing with a sword in disbelief. What kind of monster is this person? With a mere peak of Tianxin''s cultivation, he could take over the one from Senior Brother Awareness just now without any injury. hit? Even Jue Ming and Jue Xin, who are both in the middle stage of Tianwu, are not sure that they can take the blow just now, let alone take it unscathed! "That''s it?" Li Bai, who stood with his sword in hand, glanced at his shocking realization, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said contemptuously. His wild attitude was so vividly displayed that Wang Feng, who was not far away, nodded secretly. As expected of Li Bai, who is crazy about poetry, drinking and swords! "Let''s do it together!" Forcibly suppressing the vibrating Buddha''s heart, a dignified expression appeared on the enlightened face, and he said solemnly. After seeing Li Bai''s strength, no matter how much he doesn''t believe it, he has to admit that Li Bai, who is only at the peak of Tianxin, is even more terrifying than him, and he alone can''t stop Li Bai! As the top genius of ancient Buddhism, Awakening is naturally arrogant, but he is not like the other top geniuses, he is desperate, and after realizing that he is not Li Bai''s opponent, he has no plans to fight Li Bai alone! "Okay, the others will deal with that demonic obstacle!" Jue Ming nodded, glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, and said to the other ancient Buddhist arrogances beside him! When the voice fell, Jue Xin, Jue Ming, and Jue Wu fought side by side, and the dazzling Buddha light bloomed from the three of them, reflecting the entire dark stone pillar forest like daytime. Accompanied by the dazzling Buddha''s light, there are three extremely powerful Buddha''s powers, which will set off the three people of enlightenment, as if the Buddha had come into the world. Immediately afterwards, the bodies of the three of them were golden, as if they had crossed a layer of golden iron, and with just one glance, one could see that their bodies must be extremely hard! This is the ancient Buddhist supernatural power, the body of the Vajra Arhat! After seeing the sharpness of Li Bai''s swordsmanship, the three of them decided to use their bodies to fight against Li Bai, making his swordsmanship useless! The three people who have displayed the consciousness of the Vajra Arhat body, the defense of the physical body, goes straight to the late stage of Tianwu, even the peak powerhouse of Tianwu, don''t even think about breaking their defenses all at once. Not only are their physical defenses strong, but their power has also increased to an extremely terrifying level. In terms of their physical bodies, even the peak of Tianwu cannot be compared with them! "Amitabha, this benefactor, let my three brothers and sisters, in the form of a vajra arhat, send you to the ultimate bliss!" Three voices, like the sound of heaven and earth, constantly echoed in the stone pillar forest. The next moment, the three of them rushed towards Li Bai in unison, attacking from different directions. Their speed was extremely fast, like a golden beam, they appeared in front of Li Bai in the blink of an eye. boom! The three of them threw a punch in unison, without any power of Heavenly Martialism emerging. They threw this punch only with physical strength, but this punch caused the void around Li Bai''s body to shatter one after another. Before it arrived, Li Bai could feel the tingling pain on his skin, and even his internal organs were a little shaken. "The Sword of the Great River is coming from the sky!" Li Bai''s face was solemn, he snorted softly, and swung the long sword in his hand, and the huge stream of water poured down as if the Tianhe was hanging upside down. The protective cover covers Li Bai''s entire being! The three men of enlightenment are worthy of the top arrogance of ancient Buddhism, and the strategic strike against Li Bai has been implemented quite well. In the confrontation of the flesh, Li Bai is really not the opponent of the three of enlightenment! Since the just can''t be tough, then Li Bai will overcome the tough with softness! The endless water flow formed giant bells around Li Bai''s body, shrouding it, and in just an instant, the water flow barrier around Li Bai''s body had already stacked tens of thousands of layers. Boom! At this moment, the fists of the three men of consciousness slammed into the water barrier around Li Bai''s body, and the terrifying force directly smashed the water barrier to smithereens! As soon as Hajime touched it, the water barrier that enveloped Li Bai''s body broke dozens of layers. Chapter 431： Sword cut Buddhist arrogance Boom! The golden fists continuously bombarded the water flow barrier, smashing layers of water flow barriers. It seemed extremely ferocious, but it didn''t even touch Li Bai''s clothes. There was an endless stream of water barriers, smashing one layer and another, making the faces of Zheng Wu and others a little ugly. They thought that the three of them would join forces, and no matter how strong Li Bai was, he would definitely fall under their hands. But who would have thought that Li Bai suddenly found a way to resist the body of the Vajra Arhat. This endless water barrier made their fists with terrifying power seem to be hitting cotton, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Although it was uncomfortable, the consciousness and others did not give up, and they were still bombarding Li Bai''s water barrier frantically. They didn''t believe that Li Bai''s power would never be exhausted. At the same time, when the three people of consciousness were madly bombarding Li Bai''s water barrier, the other seven ancient Buddhist arrogances also rushed to the front of Xuansha Great Demon and others, and the dazzling Buddha light bloomed from them, like a statue Like a Buddha, he fiercely bombarded the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others. "Good come!" Facing the bombardment of these ancient Buddhists, the Great Demon Xuansha did not have the slightest fear, but greeted him excitedly. Although the cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha is only at the peak of Tianzong, he has inherited the great power of the magical way given by Ye Muqing, and his strength has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Even in the face of the ancient Buddhist arrogance at the peak of Tianxin, he dared to fight. ! It happened that he was extremely aggrieved by the terrifying Buddha''s power of enlightenment before, and these ancient Buddhist geniuses took the initiative to send them up, just to let him vent his inner grievances! The nine-tailed fox on the side also placed Xiao Wenxue in his arms beside Wang Feng, his body swayed, and he rushed towards the few ancient Buddhist arrogances. Longer, the second knife emperor, and the third pig emperor did the same. Riot out! Of course, the three of Long''er''s cultivation base are only at the peak of Tianyu. If they want to fight against these ancient Buddhas who have reached the peak of Tianxin, they are far from being able to do it. The three of them joined forces and can hold the two ancient Buddhas. ! Although the nine-tailed fox is only at the peak of Tianyu, but with the tyrannical beast physique and terrifying illusion, it has dragged down the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. Of course, with the Buddhist and Taoist nature of the ancient Buddhist sect''s arrogance, the illusion of the nine-tailed fox will not last long, and it is an unexpected result to be able to drag the two! Relying on the tyrannical magic power, the Great Demon of Xuansha fought with an ancient Buddhist arrogant. The magic energy and Buddha light were intertwined, and they collided with powerful aftermaths of power. The remaining two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao looked at each other, surging with a tyrannical momentum, and rushed towards Wang Feng. The fierce posture made Xiao Wenxue who was beside Wang Feng couldn''t help shrinking. shrunk. "Afraid?" Wang Feng rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s little head and said softly. "With Master here, Xiao Wenxue is not afraid!" Xiao Wenxue hugged Wang Feng''s leg and said firmly. "Good boy!" "Don''t worry, there is a teacher here, and Wen Xue won''t be hurt in the slightest!" Wang Feng smiled kindly and said solemnly. Xiao Wenxue didn''t speak, just hugged Wang Feng tightly. boom! In the blink of an eye, the two ancient Buddhist geniuses had already rushed in front of Wang Feng and the two of them. The violent aura made Wang Feng''s robes rattle. The two ancient Buddhist geniuses appeared in front of Wang Feng for the first time without any pause. , fiercely bombarded Wang Feng and the two. They didn''t forget that their real goal was Xiao Wenxue, who was holding Wang Feng. That terrifying puncher bombarded Xiao Wenxue more. At the critical moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the two of them. As soon as the man appeared, he didn''t even look at it, just punched out his fists. Two fist lights, like the roar of a dragon, bombarded the fist lights that bloomed with golden Buddha light! "Bang! Bang!" The sound of collision like a bell resounded in all directions, and the fists erupted by the two ancient Buddhist geniuses, when they touched the pair of fists, were like a piece of paper, and were easily shattered by the pair of fists, with a terrifying giant force. , through the fist, smashed on those two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao! "puff!" The powerful force made the entire bodies of the two ancient Buddhist sects take on a bow shape, their faces flushed red, blood spurted out of their mouths, and the whole person flew out like an arrow from the string, smashing on the ground in the distance, making The whole ground was shaken, blasting countless gravel. It was Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, who appeared in front of Wang Feng! As a stone saint of Mount Tai, Shi Gandang''s body is naturally extremely terrifying. Those fists are harder than any divine weapon. At the same level, almost no one can stop his fists. "Who are you?" The two ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao looked horrified, staring at Shi Gandang with disbelief in their eyes, and the terrifying power that was raging in their bodies made them pale as paper. The power of one punch directly caused them to be seriously injured! What terrifying power is this? They can perceive that Shi Gandang''s cultivation is also the peak of Tianxin, but this strength is so terrifying that it makes people suspicious of life! They are the top geniuses of ancient Buddhism, maybe not as good as the three people of enlightenment, but they are only slightly inferior. Looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they are also the top geniuses. With their aptitude and combat power, at the same level, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm could not find a single move that could smash them into serious injuries. Shi Gandang''s terrifying strength made these two ancient Buddhist arrogances terrified, but also raised a strange feeling, as if Shi Gandang''s peak of Tianxin was not in the same realm as the peak of Tianxin they had cultivated. Otherwise, how could there be such a huge gap? It would be fine if they were the ordinary peaks of Tianxin, but they were the arrogance of the peerless evildoers! "So strong!" Xiao Wenxue opened her mouth wide and murmured subconsciously, staring closely at Shi Gandang''s back, her eyes full of admiration. Wang Feng rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s little head with a doting smile on his face. He looked at Shi Gandang and said coldly, "Kill!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, Shi Gandang''s tiger eyes flashed with a cold killing intent, and with a flick of his body, he appeared directly in front of the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. This sword is unparalleled! Before the sword fell, the extreme sharpness made the souls of the two ancient Buddhists shudder, as if a sword was inserted into their souls, cold and cold. boom! The stimulation of the sharp sword light made the two ancient Buddhist geniuses wake up from their doubtful lives, gritted their teeth and suppressed the raging power in their bodies, forcibly bursting out all their might. The dazzling Buddha light bloomed from the two of them, and dense golden Buddha patterns emerged, forming a protective shield to guard the two of them. Even so, the two ancient Buddhist arrogances were still uneasy, and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell on the golden Buddha pattern of the protective cover, and was absorbed by the golden Buddha pattern. hum! The golden Buddha pattern that absorbed the blood vibrated violently and turned into a dark golden Buddha pattern, which diffused more powerful power, making the entire protective cover extremely firm! Boom! At this moment, the sword light slashed down, slashing fiercely on the dark golden protective cover, and layers of power ripples spread out in all directions, setting off bursts of smoke! Click! Seeing that the terrifying sword beam was blocked by the protective cover, the two ancient Buddhas sighed in relief, but just as they were relieved, a broken sound came from their ears, which made them tremble and raise their eyes sharply. Looking at it, his face suddenly turned pale. I saw that the protective cover they had put on everything was already covered with dense cracks, as if they would crack at any time. This crack completely destroyed their hopes. It was not just a crack, but theirs. Life! With the horror of Shi Gandang, they can almost imagine that once the defensive cover is broken, it will be their death! Seeing that the two ancient Buddhist geniuses were able to block his own sword, Shi Gandang''s eyes narrowed, and the Stone Divine Sword in his hand was raised high once again cut out a sword! The sword glow blazed, heading straight for the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. This sword light is far more solid than the previous one. The edge carried on the sword light is extremely fierce. Even through the protective cover, the two ancient Buddhist geniuses can feel this terrifying edge. What they saw was not Jianmang, but the God of Death walking towards them. boom! Under the terrifying gazes of the two ancient Buddhas, the sword slashed on the defensive cover, the entire defensive cover shattered, and the sword light fell on them, smashing their entire bodies into the ground. The ground was photographed with a huge deep pit, causing a large cloud of smoke and dust to smash the entire ground into pieces. The strong smell of blood swept through the entire Stone Pillar Forest. The two ancient Buddhist geniuses, under the sword of Shi Gandang, were directly smashed into pieces, and the bottom of the deep pit that was smashed was filled with blood. "Jue Kong! Jue Ran!" Such a momentum shook the entire Stone Pillar Forest, and also shocked several other ancient Buddhist arrogances, roaring sadly. The ancient Buddhists do not know how long it has been without such damage. These are two peerless talents. There are only ten of the ancient Buddhists who are among the superpowers. But now they have lost two of them all at once, and they are still in their own forbidden area. If it spreads out, I am afraid that the entire ancient Buddhist sect will become the laughing stock of Yuanhua Tianjie! Those ancient Buddhist arrogances at the peak of Tianxin, while sad, are also afraid of Shi Gandang''s strength. Shi Gandang can easily kill Jue Kong and both of them, and he can also easily kill them. The three people of consciousness in the void, their faces are extremely ugly, not only because of the death of Jue Kong and the two, but also because the sudden appearance of Shi Gandang is no weaker than Li Bai, or even stronger, which makes them tremble and feel uneasy! Can they really complete the ancient Buddha order? Chapter 432： Devils Soul Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Don''t worry, it''s your turn now!" Shi Gandang smiled at the few ancient Buddhist geniuses and murmured softly. When the voice fell, Shi Gandang carried the Stone Divine Sword and rushed out in an instant. The power in his body flowed rapidly, pouring into the Stone Divine Sword, causing the Stone Divine Sword to sway with a cold sword light. This time, Shi Gandang killed the two ancient Buddhist geniuses that Long''er and the three of them dealt with! Holding the Stone Divine Sword, Shi Gandang, who was like a sword **** in the dust, fell in front of the three of Long''er, stared at the two ancient Buddhist geniuses with cold eyes, and whispered: "Leave this to this seat, you go and help Nine-tailed fox!" Hearing this, the three of Long Er did not hesitate at all, and immediately left. The two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao looked at Shangshi''s cold eyes, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. Although they were constantly fighting the three of Long''er just now, it did not mean that they did not pay attention to the entire battlefield. Even because the cultivation of the three of Long''er is much lower than them, they can easily crush the three of Long''er, and because of this, they are more aware of the horror of Shi Gandang! The two of them felt that they were no weaker than them, but in the hands of this mysterious man, they didn''t even have the slightest resistance to resist, and they were killed. In that scene, the two of them brought an incomparably huge impact! As a result, they faced Shi Gan at this time, and even if they practiced meditation and cultivating the Buddha''s mind all the year round, they were still unstoppable in fear. "Gufomen? Sigh!" Shi Gandang glanced at the two ancient Buddhist geniuses, sneered, and his face flashed with mockery. The Stone Divine Sword in his hand slashed straight out, and the dazzling sword light shot out like moonlight. This sword light shot out, and the void in front of Shi Gandang was directly distorted, as if the entire void was penetrated by this sword. , in an instant, appeared in front of the two ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao, and slashed towards them fiercely. The two ancient Buddhist geniuses changed their expressions in horror, suppressed the fear in their hearts, their powers revolved wildly, and their palms bloomed with dazzling Buddha light, and they greeted them with their palms. The fleshy palm shimmering with the dazzling Buddha light collided with the moonlight-like sword light, without terrifying power ripples or loud noises. I saw that the two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao flew out in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths, and the hand that resisted Jianmang shrugged directly. On their palms, there is a bloodstain, starting from the palm of the hand, spreading upwards, like a net, all over the arm, and blood drips down from their hands. With just one strike, Shi Gandang abolished one hand of these two ancient Buddhist geniuses. The severe pain that ripped through the palms and the raging sword energy that was transmitted to the body through the palms made the faces of these two ancient Buddhas become extremely pale, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and their eyes were full of panic. They still underestimated Shi Gandang''s terrifying strength. This sword completely destroyed their arrogance as the peerless genius of ancient Buddhism. In front of Shi Gandang, they were just like ordinary people and could only be left to their own devices. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, and it is so uncomfortable that the Buddha''s heart of these two ancient Buddhist sects almost shattered! As the peerless arrogance of ancient Buddhism, they have been cultivated by the entire ancient Buddhism, comprehend Buddhist principles, and comprehend Zen. Over the years, they have always been the only ones who have crushed others. "This is the peerless genius of Gufomen? That''s it?" Shi Gandang''s calm words sounded like thunder, ringing in the ears of everyone present. That terrifyingly terrifying strength deeply stimulated every arrogant of the ancient Buddhist sect present. Until this moment, they did not understand why even the former sect master of the ancient Buddhist sect, the old ancestor Du''er, personally promulgated the ancient Buddha. Order, want to destroy the daughter of Shenxiu. This group of mysterious people are all talented, no matter how uncomfortable they are, they have to admit that they are not comparable. The daughter of Shenxiu has a close relationship with this group of mysterious people. Once this group of people grows up, the daughter of Shenxiu will follow Gu For the hatred of Buddhism, Gufomen will definitely be targeted by this group of mysterious people. At that time, it will be a disaster for the entire ancient Buddha. It''s a pity that they understand it too late. They don''t even know if they can get out of the forbidden area alive. hum! When the ancient Buddha''s Tianjiao was thinking wildly, Shi Gandang made a move, and the influx of majestic power made the Shi Shenjian tremble constantly, blasting the sound of cold sword chants. The sword body shone with dazzling rays of light, as if ripples circulated, and before the extreme sharpness burst from the sword, the surrounding void was constantly collapsing! As Shi Gandang slashed out with a sword, countless sword qi shot out, like a surging river, moving majestic, turning into a stream of swords that filled the sky, descending like a rainbow, directly suppressing the two ancient Buddhist arrogances. Immediately, the two ancient Buddhist geniuses seemed to be in the monstrous sword domain, and before the swords fell, they already felt the peerless edge that made their entire souls tremble. Such a terrifying momentum made the mouths of the ancient Buddhist arrogances dry. They even forgot to worry about whether the two ancient Buddhist arrogances could catch them, and they also forgot to fight with the people of the Immortal Sect, as if they were stupid. , look at that monstrous sword flow! With such terrifying kendo power, it is no exaggeration to say that Shi Gan is the sword **** Linchen. Boom! This monstrous sword flow, without exception, bombarded the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. Their entire bodies, under the bombardment of countless sword qi, directly exploded into pieces, turning into a blood mist that filled the void. Not even a shred of bone residue was left. What is even more terrifying is that after the monstrous sword flow smashed the two ancient Buddhist sects, it did not dissipate, and even became even more terrifying because it absorbed the spirit of the two ancient Buddhist sects, and countless sword qi was infected. A touch of blood red. The monstrous sword flow turned into a torrent, like a sword dragon flying above the nine heavens, roaring towards the two ancient Buddhist geniuses who were affected by the nine-tailed fox illusion. The vast sword power swept through the entire Stone Pillar Forest, making every ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao present tremble with fear, even the three people of consciousness who were colliding with Li Bai were trembling. Without exception, it was two other ancient Buddhas who died! The two ancient Buddhist geniuses, who were already affected by the terrifying illusion of the Nine-Tailed Fox, were directly swept away by this torrent of sword energy, and their fate was no different from the previous two ancient Buddhist geniuses, even a whole corpse was a luxury. It was the spirit of the two ancient Buddhist sects who were merged into the torrent of sword energy, making the endless sword energy even more blood red, as if it had turned into a blood sword. The spirituality makes this blood-red sword flow more vivid. "Brother Shi, I can solve it!" When everyone was shocked and shocked, the blood-red sword flow moved again, and went straight to the arrogant who was fighting against the Great Demon Xuansha, but was stopped by the Great Demon Xuansha. What about his peerless genius in ancient Buddhism? What about the peak of Tianxin? He Xuansha Great Demon is not weaker than anyone, if he wants to kill him, he will kill him! Shi Gandang took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha, nodded, and took back the blood-red sword stream, like a long dragon, entrenched around him, making his whole person''s power rise to the extreme, like a god. , it''s hard to look directly at it, and it''s extremely awe-inspiring! He was not in a hurry to help Li Bai. With Li Bai''s combat power, it might be difficult to kill the three Heavenly Martial Realms, but there was no problem in blocking them. The Great Demon Xuansha also understood the meaning of Shi Gandang''s stop. He smiled and stared at the ancient Buddhist genius with a pair of tiger eyes, with cold killing intent flashing in his eyes. Haikou has already boasted, and it has to be completed no matter what! He, the great demon of the mysterious temple, is not a big talker, if he says he will kill him, he will kill him! The arrogance of the ancient Buddha who fought against the Great Demon of Xuansha was almost stunned. God knows how frightened he was when the blood-red sword flow came. The ending of several brothers was vivid in his mind. How could he not Panic? "Magic Order ¡¤ Soul Chopping!" A thunderous roar came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuancha. The voice fell, and the majestic demonic energy burst out from the Xuansha Great Demon. The rich and pure demonic energy made the face of the ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao change greatly. Even if he looked at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he had never seen such a spirit. Pure magic. This majestic devilish energy gradually formed a pattern in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the pattern was a word ''edict''. A wisp of demonic blood was tapped on the huge font, and the entire font became pitch-black as ink, and it made one''s heart tremble just at a glance. As if the font could devour a person''s soul. The big demon of Xuansha flicked his fingers, and the huge font rushed out in an instant, making the ancient Buddha''s arrogant face change greatly, madly running the power in his body, trying to resist this blow. However, what shocked this ancient Buddhist genius was that when he used all his strength to defend, the huge font disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared before. "How...how...but?" In the next second, the pupils of the ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao widened and murmured in disbelief, but before he finished speaking, his body fell straight from the void, and a huge dark ''edict'' was looming between his eyebrows. If anyone believes in observing the body of this ancient Buddhist genius, they will find that the body of this ancient Buddhist genius has become an empty shell, without the slightest vitality, and the soul has disappeared directly and strangely! When this ancient Buddha''s arrogant fell, the great demon of Xuansha staggered and almost fell from the void, his face became pale as paper, and the whole person was extremely weak, but his face was full of radiance. with a bright smile. The price paid is not small, but so what? He, the great demon of Xuansha, is no weaker than anyone in his life, and if he says he will kill him, he will kill him! Can you lend your hand to others? On the stone platform, Wang Feng was holding Xiao Wenxue, his eyes were fixed on the weak Xuansha Great Demon, his face was full of relief, this old demon, although he was very happy, he dared to fight and dare to kill. He knew that he could rely on Shi Gandang to easily kill the ancient Buddhist arrogant, but he had to pay the price himself to kill the ancient Buddhist arrogant. Just because I wanted to kill, I killed it. As for the explanation, why should he explain to others? As long as the Sect Master understands him, that''s enough! Chapter 433： Buddha said: revenge on the spot Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The three of them were stunned and stupid, their whole bodies froze in place, and their heads were chaotic like a paste. When they first stepped into the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha, how high-spirited their top ten talents were, not only wanting to win the position of the son of the Buddha, but also wanting to kill the daughter of Shenxiu, complete the ancient Buddha''s order, and achieve the supreme status of the ancient Buddha''s door. But in less than an hour, only the three of them were left in the top ten ancient Buddhist arrogances. Their previous attitude of being aloof and ignoring Wang Feng and others seemed so ridiculous at this moment. The death of the seven ancient Buddhas'' arrogance was a silent mockery of them, making them blushing, shocked and panicked. "escape!" The three of them looked at each other, and the thought flashed by coincidentally. In the past, who could make them have the idea of ??running away? With their invincible hearts, there is no word escape in the dictionary of their lives, but now, they are completely feared to be killed by Shi Gandang. The five words of "Tianjiao" of the ancient Buddhist sect are placed in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and they have a position of light weight. No one dares to be disrespectful to them. But now, these five words, to them, are not proud, on the contrary. Is a great ridicule. The dignified ancient Buddha''s arrogance, in his own forbidden area, can''t even destroy the enemy, but has been killed by several arrogant, is this not a mockery? No matter how confident they were in their own strength, they knew that none of them alone would be Shi Gandang''s opponent, and even if the three of them joined forces, they would not be Shi Gandang''s opponent, not to mention that there was an equally troublesome Li Bai. If they don''t escape, they are likely to stay in this forbidden area forever like the seven arrogances. They are the peerless talents of the ancient Buddhist sect. The next generation of the ancient Buddhist sect master will be born from the three of them. They have an infinite future, how can they die in such a place? "Huh! Huh!" At the same time as these thoughts flashed through their minds, the three of them made a false move, their bodies retreated directly, and they used all their power to increase their speed and swept away from the ancient Buddha gate. The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already passed over half of the stone pillar forest. The speed far exceeded their cultivation, and it was almost the fastest speed they had exploded in their lives. When faced with death, the potential that people can burst out is far beyond their imagination. "Want to escape? Leave this seat behind!" When the three men of enlightenment had just moved, Shi Gandang and Li Bai had already noticed that the whole person directly turned into a long rainbow, chasing after the three of them, and in just an instant, they surpassed the three of them and stood in front of them. ! boom! The three of them broke out without hesitation. As peerless geniuses, they knew that if they ran away blindly, they would only give Shi Gandang the opportunity to sneak attack on them. Since the speed was not comparable, they could only retreat while fighting. The body of the Vajra Arhat was directly displayed, turning into three little giants shining with golden light, and bombarded Li Bai and the two with a punch. Facing the attacked three people, Shi Gandang sneered, put away the Stone Divine Sword, and transformed it into the Stone Divine Hammer. His whole personality changed dramatically, like a giant mountain, extremely thick! Comparing his strength with the stone saint of Mount Tai, these three ancient Buddhist geniuses, I am afraid they have lost their minds, right? boom! Shi Gandang directly smashed it out, and the terrifying power caused ripples in the void. This hammer, with the weight of Mount Tai, slammed down, and the majestic power turned into phantoms, with a breath of life, towards the direction. When the three of them rushed away, the terrifying power seemed to smash everything in the world! This terrifying blow made Li Bai, who was beside Shi Gandang, curl his lips involuntarily. He who wanted to shoot, put away the long sword in his hand. With Shi Gandang this guy around, he is a dignified poet, The first guardian of the Immortal Sect can only play soy sauce? The three people of consciousness who were originally morale were like rainbows. When they felt the power of Shi Gandang''s hammer fluctuate, they suddenly showed a look of horror. Looking at the shadow of the hammer that seemed to smash everything in the world, the whole soul of the three of them was shaking. As if half a foot into hell, that kind of fatal death crisis flashed frantically. They want to escape, but this hammer has completely blocked the void around them. In other words, all directions are shrouded in this hammer, and they have nowhere to escape. In desperation, the three of them could only grit their teeth and fight hard, resisting might still have a chance to survive. boom! boom! It''s a pity that the choice of the three of them was right, but they couldn''t resist it at all. Under a hammer, the three of them were directly hit hard, their bodies constantly flying in the void, and they fell on the ground. puff! A mouthful of golden blood spewed out of their mouths, and their faces darkened. They staggered to get up, but found that under the bombardment of Shi Gandang''s hammer, their bones were all shattered, and the whole body was weak. Can''t get the slightest effort. "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the people! You have good qualifications, but you have provoked the wrong people!" Shi Gandang appeared in front of the three men with the stone **** hammer, and looked down at the three men indifferently. When the words fell, he didn''t care about the reaction of the three men of enlightenment. When he raised the stone hammer, he smashed it down with a single hammer. The terrifying power was vented, and he directly smashed the three people of enlightenment into pieces, and they couldn''t die any longer! boom! Under this hammer, the entire ground shook, and cracks like spider webs spread in all directions. Only the ancient stone pillars were still standing strong. "Ding, congratulations to the host, killing ten ancient Buddhist geniuses, getting rewards of 500 billion sect value, five random summoning opportunities for the primary level of heaven!" After realizing the death of the three of them, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng ignored the system prompt sounding in his mind, and ordered Great Demon Xuansha and others to heal on the spot, and then began to teach Xiao Wenxue to practice. He didn''t plan to walk out of this ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and was sullen by the old bald donkey Du''er. Now the entire ancient Buddhist sect probably already knows their existence. Outside the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, there may already be countless ancient Buddhist sect experts. Waiting for them, with his current strength, walking out of the ancient Buddha forbidden area is simply courting death! Unless he is willing to spend the luck value to rent the ancestor, otherwise, it is difficult to fight against the current ancient Buddha. In this forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha, at least he has the backhand of Senyu Yanlong in addition to renting his ancestors. The worst result is that Senyu Yanlong treats them and the strong men of ancient Buddhism as prey. That''s it. At that time, it will be too late to use the luck value to open the lease function of the ancestors. There is no way, Wang Feng has to plan carefully because he has a whole immortal sect in his hands. The luck value seems to be illusory, but it is too important for the entire immortal sect. The stronger the qi luck of the sect, the smoother the sect disciples will be. On the contrary, the sect with low qi luck will not be able to survive, and no one will think that the qi luck of themselves or their sect is too high. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha, the sect master Hui Kong and the hall masters of the various branch halls were tall and straight, and their eyes were fixed on the forbidden area of ????the ancient Buddha. "Aware of them, they are dead!" "There are ten peerless geniuses in my ancient Buddhist sect, and they are gone!" "This is the future of my Gufomen!" "This is breaking the foundation of my ancient Buddhism!" Many branch hall masters angrily roared, Rao is that they have already achieved the body of Buddha, and Zen Buddhism has realized a very high realm, but they still can''t let go! They are Buddhas, but they are also human beings. Usually, they can hide their joy and anger, and even say with a smile that the benefactor should not be angry, because they have not touched the defense line in their hearts, but they can be enlightened. Waiting for the death of others completely collapsed their defense line. If they hadn''t been practicing Zen all the year round and still managed to maintain a sense of reason, they would have gone crazy! Enlightenment and the others are candidates for the next generation of senior leaders of Gufo Sect. If they are dead, it is not easy for Gufo Sect to cultivate talents like Enlightenment and others. "Amitabha!" Hui Kong suppressed the delusional thoughts in his heart and recited the Buddha''s chant lightly. "Sect Master Senior Brother, this matter can''t be left alone! Whether it''s the ancient Buddha''s decree, or for the sake of enlightenment and others, it must be killed!" A sharp look flashed in Hui Gang''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Yeah, Senior Sect Master! My Buddha often said that revenge is not overnight, and revenge is not overnight! Revenge on the spot! The death of Enlightenment and others is really the deep revenge of my ancient Buddhist sect. Why do we stand on the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? What other face do I have to see my Buddha?" Hearing Hui Gang''s words, Hui Zang, the master of the Tibetan Sutra Hall, agreed. Although the rest of the hall masters didn''t say anything, the approval on his face couldn''t be hidden! "Forget it, it''s better to block it! I''ve been cultivating Buddha all my life, but I''ve always been obsessed with delusional thoughts. If that''s the case, then I can do whatever I want and be a free Buddha!" Hui Kong was silent for a while, before he sighed softly and said solemnly. In his heart, he couldn''t let go of the death of Enlightenment and others. If only ordinary disciples of ancient Buddhism died, they might not be so angry. Enlightenment and others represented the future of ancient Buddhism and the hope of ancient Buddhism. They died. , Guvermen''s hope is also broken. Instead of suppressing the revenge of himself, many juniors, and even the entire ancient Buddhist disciples, it is better to let them go and let them get rid of this layer of demons. Floors. "Thank you, brother!" Hui Gang and the others put their hands together and said in unison. "The disciple is not filial, and only wants to bring all the juniors into the forbidden area and cut off the evil spirits! This is really a last resort. I hope my Buddha will forgive me!" Under the leadership of Hui Kong, many senior officials of the ancient Buddhist sect bowed respectfully towards the ancient stone tablet, apologized, then straightened up and stepped into the gate of light without hesitation. This time, except for the ordinary disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect, almost the entire senior management of the ancient Buddhist sect was dispatched! Chapter 434： 9 great disciples Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wuxiao City, the location of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, the great power of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. As the capital of major forces, Wuxiao City is naturally extremely prosperous. Especially recently, the six top forces have gathered their forces to deal with the legendary immortal sect, causing everyone in Yuanhua Tianjie to be in danger and run to the capital of major forces to avoid being caught. A strong man. Wangtian Inn, the largest inn in Wuxiao City, has a total of nine floors. The height of the pavilion is the highest in the entire Wuxiao City. Each floor corresponds to the status and status. If you want to live in Wangtian Inn, there is no certain strength. Can''t live in. According to rumors, the ninth floor of Wangtian Inn is only open when Wuxiao Tianjiao receives top forces and superpowers. Normally, no one can live on the ninth floor! "This time, the six top forces are making too much noise!" "Yeah, so many powerhouses have been killed, and even the masters of the forces have been killed. It''s no wonder that the top forces are not crazy!" "I don''t know what the origin of the Immortal Sect is, and it can make the six top forces suffer such a big loss!" "Isn''t it? It is said that the six top forces also intend to invite super forces to take action." "I''m afraid of being beaten, so naturally I have to be well prepared!" In the lobby on the first floor of Wangtian Inn, many cultivators were enjoying the unique delicacies while discussing a lot, and their voices were full of amazement. While everyone was discussing, several figures stepped into the hall, attracting the attention of everyone present. Without him, among those figures, the men were handsome and unparalleled in bearing, and the women had peerless faces and graceful postures, so handsome. Pretty girl, how can you not attract attention? "A few of you live in a hotel or...?" Several inn juniors quickly greeted those people, and while looking at a few people, they asked, although they are inn juniors, but each one''s cultivation base is not weak, and they have reached the peak of Tianji! "Stay in the hotel! Open three rooms!" The leader glanced at the inn''s second, and murmured softly. This glance made the inn''s little two fall into an ice cave. They didn''t dare to neglect them. They hurriedly welcomed these people into the guest rooms on the second floor. With such a bearing, you don''t have to think about knowing that these people have extraordinary origins, and they can be seen at a glance. Let the hearts of a few inn girls at the peak of Tianji tremble, at least they have reached the peak of Tiandan or even the realm of Tianyu. At a young age, he has such a cultivation base, at least it is the level of the great power Tianjiao. In the hall on the first floor, although everyone present was incomparably curious about those handsome men and beautiful women, they did not dare to discuss them lightly. People with such extraordinary bearing would not dare to provoke them! In the guest room on the second floor, those handsome men and beautiful women gathered in one room. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely find out that these people were actually the elite disciples of his Immortal Sect! Senior Senior Brother Li Qing, Second Senior Senior Sister Ling Feiwu, Third Senior Senior Brother Li Hei, Fourth Senior Senior Brother Mu Yunfei, Fifth Senior Senior Sister Li Tianxin, sixth Senior Senior Brother Wu Nian, seventh Senior Senior Brother Yan Shen, Eighth Senior Senior Brother Xiao Yunfeng! "Senior Brother, Madam asked me to wait in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for training. What are you doing here in Wuxiao City?" Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Qing and asked with a puzzled expression. When Xiao Yunfeng''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and others also looked at Li Qing, with a look of exploration in their eyes. "My wife told me before that this Wuxiao Tianjiao had troubled the Sect Master and the others. Now my wife asked me to wait in Yuanhua Tianjie to practice, why don''t I use this Wu Xiaotian coach to practice my skills!" "I have asked the ninth junior brother to investigate the strength of Wuxiao Tianjiao. When the ninth junior brother returns, it is time for me to take action!" A ray of light flashed in Li Qing''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, the ninth junior brother in his mouth is the corpse soul of the inheritor of the corpse-calling line! "I see!" "Dare to trouble the Sect Master and the others, there is no need for this Wuxiao Heavenly Sect to exist!" "Yes, just to try the power of the Jiuxiao Shendao Great Array that Madam asked me to wait for!" Mu Yunfei and the others nodded one after another, and there was a stern look in their eyes. They never forgot who pulled them when they were at their lowest and made them achieve what they are today! Ye Muqing has the grace to recreate them, but Wang Feng''s status in their hearts is unshakable! Dare to move Shenxianzong, you will die! "Although my cultivation base has reached the heavenly state of mind, this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and my identity is sensitive, so I need to be cautious!" Li Qing glanced at the juniors and juniors, and said solemnly, as a senior, he naturally wants to protect the safety of the juniors and juniors, and he can''t be arrogant! "Hey, the six top forces are so angry that they have gathered all their strengths, and they even plan to win over the superpowers. If they finally find out that the Immortal Sect has already gone to the sky, the scene must be very interesting!" Mu Yunfei joked. . As soon as these words fell, everyone present also laughed. If it weren''t for these six top forces, they wouldn''t have to be so careful. Seeing that these six top forces are deflated, they are naturally in a good mood. "I don''t know if the Sect Master and the others are in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how high the Sect Master and the others have reached?" Xiao Yunfeng sighed softly and murmured. Hearing this, Li Qing and the others were silent, and there was a flash of longing in their eyes. "Creak!" But at this moment, the corpse soul pushed open the door, walked in, and saluted Li Qing: "Senior Brother!" "how?" Li Qing waved his hand, indicating that the corpse was not polite, and asked, Ling Feiwu and others also turned their attention to the corpse. "Wuxiao Tianjiao ranks among the great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and is inextricably linked with the top power Tianlingzong. Its sect leader has reached the early days of God, and there are many Tianwujing elders in the sect. Besides, it is said that Wu Xiaotian There are still several ancestors who are at the peak of God!" The corpse soul did not hesitate, and said all the information he had discovered. Hearing the words of the corpse soul, Li Qing and the others pondered. The nine of them, under the strengthening training of Ye Muqing, all broke through the realm of Tianxin. With Li Qing as the most senior brother, they reached the peak of Tianxin, and their combat power is enough to match Tianwu. However, Ling Feiwu and others all reached the late stage of Tianxin. They were all cultivated frantically by Ye Muqing after the Great Demon of Xuansha left the Immortal Sect. At that time, Ye Muqing had a higher level of strength. With the full training, Li Qing and others and many people from the Immortal Sect made rapid progress. "The peak of God, with the combat power of me and the Jiuxiao Shendao formation, we may be able to handle it." Mu Yunfei squeezed his chin and said solemnly. The Nine Heavens Divine Dao Great Array was taught to them by Ye Muqing. Although they had already comprehended it initially, they actually hadn''t fully comprehended the mystery of the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Great Array, but even if they only comprehended some fur, the Jiuxiao Divine Dao Great Array displayed, The power is also far beyond the ordinary Divine Realm. "Cracked old, can you handle the peak of God?" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Li Qing shook his head, looked towards a certain direction in the room, and asked respectfully. It is true that the nine of them cast the Jiuxiao Shendao Great Formation, which may be able to match the peak of God, but Wuxiao Tianjiao may have more than one peak of God. What he wants is not to contend, but to destroy Wuxiao Tianjiao. Moreover, Li Qing did not want to let several junior brothers and sisters be in danger because of the wrong judgment of the situation! Seeing Li Qing''s attitude like this, Ling Feiwu and others also looked in that direction, with a touch of respect in their original arrogant demeanor! Since that battle, no one in the Immortal Sect dared to underestimate this seemingly ordinary sweeping old man who shattered the sky. Except for the lady and the powerhouses of the corpse-calling lineage, the most powerful person in the entire Immortal Sect. The mysterious existence belongs to this ordinary sweeping old man! Even Li Qing and others don''t know how high this person has achieved under the full training of his wife? But if the lady can stay and protect them, the strength is not invincible in the entire Yuanhua Tianjie, but at least it is the top existence. "Yes! Don''t worry, do it!" A word of vicissitudes came from that shadow, and Split Sky did not show up, and was still hidden in the dark, but if any strong man dared to move Li Qing and others, he would surely suffer his fierce blow. Under normal practice, unless Li Qing and others encounter a life-and-death crisis, he will not take action, but this time it is for the Sect Master and the others to deal with Wuxiao Tianjiao. If Li Qing and the others can force Wu Xiaotianjiao to ask them out Several ancestors, he helped Li Qing and others, it was nothing. "Thank you for the crack!" After being confirmed by Split Sky, Li Qing and the others showed joy and praised them. Then Li Qing and others sat around the table and began to discuss an action plan. "The enemy is in the light, and I''m waiting in the dark! As I see it, start with the younger generation of Wuxiao Tianjiao, and gradually disintegrate this Wuxiao Tianjiao, so that they completely disappear above the Yuanhua Tianjie!" Xiao Yunfeng A ray of fine light flashed in his eyes, and he pondered. "It makes sense. In this way, it can also make Wuxiao Tianjiao panic and make them suffer mentally!" Yan Shen nodded and agreed. "Extremely, if they were simply destroyed, it would be too cheap for them!" Mu Yunfei also said. "It''s really good, but it may be easy to kill at the beginning, but once Wuxiao Tianjiao notices that something is wrong, the whole city must be on guard. At that time, I will wait to kill again, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy!" Li Qing narrowed his eyes and analyzed. "As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place! I can mix into the Wuxiao Tianjiao and change the ground with a shot. Even if the Wuxiao Tianjiao is on alert, can it be possible that the entire sect will be disturbed? They will only think that they are outsiders, and I am afraid that they will never think that the real murderer will be taught by them!" Mu Yunfei''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and suggested. "Yes, this method is feasible!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Xiao Yunfeng and the others pondered for a moment, their eyes lit up, and they agreed. "Since this is the case, I have to trouble the old man to send me into the city lord''s mansion where Wuxiao Tianjiao is located!" "Also, use all your strength to urge the breath-holding treasures given by Madam, and hide yourself!" "Remember, if you don''t get a hit, retire immediately! Only by ensuring that you don''t expose yourself can you kill more Wuxiao Tianjiao people. One or two gains and losses are nothing!" Li Qing glanced at a few junior brothers and sisters, and said solemnly, the majesty of the senior brother was extremely displayed at this moment, which made Mu Yunfei and others shuddered and nodded solemnly. Chapter 435： Brother, help you get rid of the single Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wuxiao City City Lord''s Mansion is the real residence of Wuxiao Tianjiao, occupying most of Wuxiao City, it is the absolute center of the entire Wuxiao City, and it is also a forbidden place that ordinary people cannot approach! Wuxiao City is different from ordinary cities. It is a round shape. It is built in the form of a big circle and a small circle. The small circle is the city''s main mansion, and the big circle is the entire Wuxiao City. The Wuxiao Yin-Yang Array serves as the city-protecting formation, the Wuxiao Yin Array guards the entire Wuxiao City, and the Wuxiao Yang Array guards the city lord''s mansion. The entire city lord''s mansion is huge, with many buildings, and several hills stand among them. The most central hill is the residence of many high-level Wuxiao Tianjiao, followed by the elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao and even the residence of the goddess, and the third is the residence of Wuxiao Tianjiao. The residence of the inner disciples and outer disciples of Xiaotian Sect! On the top of the mountain where inner disciples lived, inner disciple Fang Ji led a shy inner disciple into the dense forest. "Baby, I want to die brother!" As soon as Shiji stepped into the forest, Fang Ji looked excited, and hugged the female disciple directly up and down his hands, the monkey said anxiously. "Senior brother, Yuan Tiandan...?" The female disciple gently pushed Fang Ji away, with a gesture of refusal to greet him, her lips lightly opened, and her delicate body twisted, showing a little charm, making Fang Ji''s eyes brighter. "Don''t worry, this time you have fulfilled senior brother, and when you come to the wild, senior brother will naturally fulfill you!" When Fang Ji''s voice fell, the female disciple stopped resisting and let Fang Ji do it! But the two of them didn''t notice that there were two twinkling eyes in the darkness of the mountain forest. "Cough, senior brother, do you want to take action now?" Yan Shen glanced at Mu Yunfei, who had bright eyes beside him, coughed lightly, and asked. "Seventh Junior Brother, don''t worry! People are on the rise, how can I do such an immoral thing? If I frighten them, that''s not good! Watch first, learn a bit, and kill them after they''re done! " Mu Yunfei kept his eyes fixed, staring at the distant scenery, and whispered softly. "This...isn''t it?" Yan Shen scratched his head and said, the sound of gasping in his ears made him blushing. "What''s wrong? People are so generous to let you study. You are single, if you don''t hurry up to study, why are you talking to your senior brother!" Mu Yunfei waved his hand and signaled Yan Shen to stop talking and study hard. If people knew we were here, would they still do this? Are you generous enough to let us learn? Who the **** is bullshitting? Yan Shen rolled his eyes, and his face was quite speechless. After thinking about it, he didn''t speak again, but he didn''t look at it. Just listening to the voice, his face was flushed, and he didn''t dare to look at the scene at all. After a few minutes, the movement gradually subsided, allowing Yan Shen to breathe a sigh of relief. "Rubbish!" "Master is looking very hard, and this is the result?" "Kill him!" Mu Yunfei spat and said quite dissatisfied. Yes, kill the heart! The corner of Yan Shen''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but mourn for these two poor people! After a few flashes, Mu Yunfei appeared behind Fang Ji and the two of them. The powerful force directly suppressed them. With a light stroke of the long sword in his hand, two bloodstains were torn from their necks, and the whole person stood upright. Fall down, completely lost life! Until his death, Fang Ji''s face was filled with a satisfied smile! Until she died, the female disciple had a look of contempt on her face! Mu Yunfei didn''t even look at Fang Ji and the two of them. He dodged and returned to Yanshen''s side again. He patted Yanshen''s shoulder and said with a light smile, "It''s done! Go ahead and kill!" "call out!" Yan Shen nodded, and was about to leave the forest with Mu Yunfei when two piercing sounds rang out, causing Mu Yunfei to hold their breath and continue to hide. Under the eyes of Mu Yunfei and the two, two figures descended not far from them. The first person to arrive was a man wearing the inner door robe of the Wuxiao Heaven Sect. That thief-eyed gesture made Mu Yunfei''s eyes twinkle with contempt. Compared to this inner disciple with thief eyebrows and quizzical eyes, the second descendant was a suave, elegant gentleman, wearing a Taoist robe that symbolized an elite disciple. "Lian Senior Brother!" Seeing the person coming, the inner sect disciple with thief eyebrows and quizzical eyes bowed respectfully and flattered. "Have you brought something?" Lian Fangzhi stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the inner disciple in front of him, and said solemnly. "It''s natural!" The inner disciple quickly took out an exquisite box and handed it to Lian Fangzhi. "The medicinal power of this medicine is very strong, even if it is a heavenly state of mind, it can''t be resisted, but the disciple got it accidentally!" "Don''t worry, after this is done, your benefits will be indispensable!" Lian Fangzhi took the box, a flash of heat flashed in the depths of his eyes, glanced at the inner disciple, and said indifferently! "Thank you, Senior Brother Lian!" The inner disciple quickly said with a happy expression on his face. "Go back first!" Lian Fangzhi waved his hand and said! The inner disciple nodded, bowed his hands again, flashed his body, and left the forest, leaving Lian Fangzhi alone! After the inner disciple left, Lian Fangzhi opened the exquisite box and looked at the medicine pill lying quietly inside. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. From the space ring, he took out a talisman with the breath of Tianzong. , stick it on the medicine pill! In an instant, the talisman turned into a little starlight and poured into the medicinal pill, making the ordinary medicinal pill actually flash with the majestic atmosphere of Tianzong! "Senior brother, this person is only at the peak of Tianyu, can I solve it with one sword?" Yan Shen glanced at Lian Fangzhi and asked. "Don''t worry, according to Senior Brother''s opinion, this person must have a conspiracy, maybe he can kill twice or even three times!" Mu Yunfei suppressed the restless Yan Shen, shook his head and said. "call out!" Just after Mu Yunfei''s voice fell, in the forest, there was a sound of breaking air again, causing Mu Yunfei and the two to follow the sound, and when they saw the person coming, both of them looked stupid! I saw that the person who came was wearing a blue-colored dress, long black and bright hair fluttering in the wind, slender hair on the temples, lightly covering the peerless face, the willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was no slight wave in the indifferent eyes, as if A gentle fairy who doesn''t cause dust! Seeing the person coming, Lian Fangzhi''s eyes flashed with a scorching heat, but this scorching heat was quickly put away after the woman came, and turned into respect! "Senior Sister Liu!" "You said you got the Tianzong Pill, what do you want to trade?" Liu Xu glanced at Lian Fangzhi and asked lightly. The two are both elite disciples, but Liu Xu''s strength and talent are much better than that of Lian Fangzhi, and they have reached the realm of Tianzong, and Tianzong Dan has a great temptation for the strong in Tianzong realm. , you can improve a small realm without side effects. It wasn''t long before Liu Xu stepped into the early days of Tianzong. If she could get Tianzong Pill and reach the middle stage of Tianzong, she would be able to rise to a higher level and get more resources! It is worth mentioning that the Tianzong Pill can only be taken by the strong in the Tianzong realm! "I don''t want to trade with Senior Sister, I just want to get Senior Sister''s promise!" "What promise?" Liu Xuxiu frowned slightly and asked coldly. "If the younger brother is in trouble, as long as the younger sister can do what she can do, keep the younger brother safe!" Lian Fangzhi stared at the willow catkins, trying his best to keep his sincerity, and said. Hearing this, Liu Xu took a serious look at Lian Fangzhi, and when she saw the sincerity on his face, his face eased a lot. "I promise you!" "This is Tianzong Dan!" Hearing this, Lian Fangzhi took out the exquisite box without hesitation and handed it to Liu Xu. Liu Xu took the box, opened it, and when she felt the strong Tianzong aura that pervaded the medicinal pill, her pretty face couldn''t help but have a look of joy, she looked at Lian Fangzhi, and said gently, "Thank you, Junior Brother Lian! Junior Brother in the future. If there is any difficulty, no matter how big or small, Junior Brother can come to me!" Tianzong Pill, for the elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao, is extremely precious and very tempting. Even Fang Zhi can give her this Tianzong Pill, which is a great favor to her. "Senior Sister Liu, why don''t you just refine it here?" Lian Chengzhi''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he sincerely said to Liu Xu! "This kid definitely has a conspiracy, Seventh Junior Brother, your hero''s chance to save Mei is here!" Mu Yunfei, who was hiding in the dark, heard these words, patted Yanshen on the shoulder, and said softly. "Why don''t you go there? These are the disciples of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, not to mention that they will soon die in our hands. Even if they don''t, we are still enemies of life and death with them!" Yan Shen glanced at Mu Yunfei, speak out. "Seventh Junior Brother, isn''t the layout too small! What happened to the disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao? When a woman marries a chicken, she will marry a dog with a dog. As long as the uniform is posted, it doesn''t matter who she is!" "Could it be that you want to be single for the rest of your life? Senior brother told you, if you miss this village, you will not have this store! Just a sample like you, given you a hundred years, you are still single, senior brother will not help you, you want to find Wife, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream!" Mu Yunfei glanced at Yan Shen with contempt and said solemnly. ? ? ? With personal attacks? Yan Shen''s eyes widened and he stared at Mu Yunfei. He wanted to reply, "Senior brother, you said it beautifully, isn''t his special mother also single?" But he didn''t dare, who called him a junior brother? Lian Fangzhi''s words made Liu Xu glance at Lian Fangzhi suspiciously. "This place is an inner sect disciple. Senior sister took the breakthrough again. After returning, it can be said that she got an adventure. If senior sister goes back and refines the breakthrough, other senior brothers and sisters will find out when they find out that they will be able to find them. The transaction here, then, I am afraid that Junior Brother will be in constant trouble!" Lian Fangzhi looked at the catkins sincerely and prayed. "Forget it, then ask Lian Junior Brother to help protect the law!" Hearing this, Liu Xu put down her guard, glanced at Lian Fangzhi, and said mildly, it is indeed as Lian Fangzhi said, if she returns to the place where the elite disciples are to break through and is noticed by other elite disciples, they will definitely pursue it. "It''s natural!" Lian Fangzhi''s eyes flashed with pride, and he said quickly. Catkin nodded, her figure floated on a boulder, she took out the elixir in the exquisite box, swallowed it in her belly, and began to bloom! Only half a quarter of an hour later, Liu Xu''s pretty face changed, and she suddenly looked at Lian Fangzhi, with a flash of killing intent in her eyes. At this moment, she was all weak, and the strength in her body was suppressed by an inexplicable force. It made her unable to lift her strength at all. In such a situation, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she had been tricked by Lian Fangzhi! Chapter 436： Brother, you are really beautiful Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Sure enough, seeing Liu Xu''s weak appearance, Lian Fangzhi immediately smiled proudly: "Senior sister, should you say you are stupid or stupid? If you have Tianzong Pill, would you keep it for yourself? It can only be taken in the realm of Tianzong, but the younger brother has reached the peak of Tianyu, and it is not far from Tianzong!" "you¡­¡­!" Liu Xu''s pretty face was sullen, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Lian Fangzhi, with awe-inspiring killing intent. She used her strength and wanted to kill Lian Fangzhi on the spot, but her weak body could not raise the slightest strength. The arrogance of the dignified Tianzong realm is like a mortal at this time, being slaughtered by others! "Senior sister, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for being so beautiful! You are so beautiful that even the celestial lady is jealous and wants to get rid of you soon!" "Junior brother is not talented, and he has been in love with senior sister for a long time, so he took over this task!" "Senior sister is so beautiful and moving, how about fulfilling junior brother?" Lian Fangzhi looked at the catkins with a smile, a fiery flash in his eyes, he looked up and down at the delicate body of catkins, his eyes were full of aggression! Hearing Lian Fangzhi''s words, Liu Xu''s whole body was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhi was instructed by someone, and she was also a goddess of the dignified Wuxiao Heavenly Sect. Despair filled Liu Xu''s whole heart! This is the goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao, the next generation heir? Jealous of her beauty, you want to get rid of her? This class of people is also worthy of being a goddess? "Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the sect master and many elders?" Liu Xu stared at Lian Fangzhi, and said solemnly. Her aptitude, among the many elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao, also belongs to the top level, and its importance to the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao is self-evident. The death of a top elite disciple is enough to make the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao Shocked by it! Although Wuxiao Tianjiao is a big force in Yuanhua Tianjie, it is not comparable to the top big forces, elite disciple level, for Wuxiao Tianjiao, it is still very important! "Senior sister, you are really stupid. Do you think that if it wasn''t for the acquiescence of the leader and their acquiescence, the younger brother would dare to do this? Tiannv has successfully broken through the realm of Tianxin, and her aptitude ranks at the top of the younger generation in the Yuanhua Tianjie. Faced with this top Tianjiao''s request, you Do you think the sect master and many elders will not agree?" Lian Fangzhi chuckled lightly, and looked at the catkins full of mockery, and said aloud. "what?" "impossible!" Hearing Lian Fangzhi''s words, Liu Xu exclaimed and murmured in disbelief. Her face was extremely bleak. She was already vaguely convinced of Lian Fangzhi''s words. Otherwise, even a goddess would not dare to kill a top elite at will. disciple. She struggled frantically, trying to get rid of the medicinal power in her body, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it! "Senior sister, I''ve been exhausted. This is a sleepy dragon pill, which has reached the quality of Tianxin. You alone can''t get rid of this medicinal power!" Seeing Liu Xu''s frantically struggling appearance, Lian Fangzhi shook his head and said sarcastically. "However, the attitude of the senior sister makes the junior brother excited, and the junior brother makes the senior sister feel the top of the sky!" Lian Fangzhi smiled sadly and walked towards the catkins with fiery eyes. "If you dare to touch me, I will kill you!" Catkins stared at Lian Fangzhi who was walking slowly, Sen Leng said. "No way! No way! Senior sister, don''t you think you can survive today?" Hearing Liu Xu''s words, Lian Fangzhi sarcastically said in an exaggerated manner, his footsteps did not stop at all, but instead got faster and faster, and in just a moment, he came to Liu Xu. "Seventh Junior Brother, your hero''s chance to save Mei has come!" Mu Yunfei murmured softly, stretched out his hand, and wanted to pat Yanshen on the shoulder to give courage to his stupid junior brother, but he patted it empty, turned his head to look, and there was no figure of Yanshen. Mu Yunfei was startled, and quickly turned around to look, and found that Yan Shen''s figure was gradually approaching Lian Fangzhi, and the corner of his mouth twitched. fuck! This dog is better than his junior brother, he says no, no, but his body is sincere! In the blink of an eye, Yan Shen quietly came behind Fang Lianzhi, and when Fang Lianzhi was about to press against Liu Xu, he suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill, and Liu Xu, who was staring at him, glared even more. Look behind him! This caused Fang Lianzhi to suddenly lose his soul, and the power in his body swept wildly, and he wanted to blast it out with a backhand punch! It''s a pity that a cold light flashed past, a sharp sword pierced through the back of his head, and emerged from between his eyebrows, penetrating Lian Fangzhi''s entire head, and the sharp sword qi shattered his soul. , The whole person fell straight to the ground, and there was no trace of life! The mere peak of Tianyu is like slaughtering pigs and dogs to Yanshen who has reached the late Tianxin stage! After killing Lian Fangzhi, Yan Shen looked at Liu Xu who was shocked and puzzled, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly beside Liu Xu. The direction where Mu Yunfei was swept away! Good guy, this series of operations made Mu Yunfei look stupid! Mu Yunfei, who was still slandering Yan Shen in his heart, froze in place, staring blankly at Yan Shen who appeared beside him. I thought that I was a senior brother, and after hesitating for a long time, I gave you the opportunity of this hero to save the beauty. I wanted you to take down the rare beauty in this world, but when I went up, it made people dizzy? Why did you repay me like this? To know that you are so beautiful, senior brother, I have already gone on my own, thinking that senior brother is not single? Thinking that senior brother really hooked his fingers, and the beauties would come in pieces? Mu Yunfei looked at Yan Shen with a complicated face, opened his mouth several times, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. "Senior brother, what should she do?" Yan Shen carried the willow catkins and asked blankly, that innocent appearance made Mu Yunfei want to slap him. "Kill it!" "Ah? Isn''t it okay?" Yan Shen asked with a startled expression. You don''t even know what''s wrong? Do you want a good hero to save beauty? Have to make people dizzy? Just from the posture just now, Liu Xu was obviously disappointed with Wuxiao Tianjiao. As long as Yan Shen was a good hero to save the beauty, and then talked sweetly, wouldn''t Liu Xu be obediently posted? Just like the dog skin plaster, the kind that can''t be thrown away. "Why are you really killing? Senior brother, I''m really convinced!" Mu Yunfei, who was slandering in his heart, saw Yan Shen grit his teeth fiercely, raised his palm, and wanted to pat Liu Xu, his face was shocked, and he hurriedly stopped Yan Shen and shouted in a deep voice! Good guy, today Mu Yunfei finally understands why among the several brothers and sisters, Yan Shen''s speed of cultivation is extremely fast, and the speed of comprehending attacks is far faster than them! Isn''t this the legend that there is no woman in the heart and cultivates the **** of nature? "Take it first, this stupid woman is quite pitiful. She was tricked by her junior brother and senior sister, and even behind her trusted elders, her heart is probably completely dark!" Mu Yunfei glanced at the unconscious willow catkins. , sighed lightly. Hearing this, Yan Shen''s face froze, and he looked at the catkins in his arms, those tightly closed eyes, that fair and delicate face, those slightly frowning eyebrows, a firm nose, a pink cherry-like mouth, a clear imprint. In Yan Shen''s mind, this was the first time he had looked at a woman so carefully. Sure enough, unlike the masculinity of men, this woman looks very weak! Yan Shen looked at it for a long time and thought to himself! If Mu Yunfei knew what Yan Shen was thinking at the moment, he would probably vomit blood directly. "Let''s go, kill a few more disciples, and hide for now!" Mu Yunfei glanced at Yan Shen and said! The two of them swayed and left the mountain forest, and their figures flickered in the mountain top! This time, Li Qing and other nine people were divided into five teams in total. Like Mu Yunfei and Yan Shen, they were a pair in the late Tianxin period, while Li Qing, the senior brother who had reached the peak of Tianxin, was alone! When Mu Yunfei and the others continued to attack and kill the inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao, Li Qing and others also succeeded. In a short period of time, at least 30 inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao died, nearly ten Elite disciple! Less than a quarter of an hour after Li Qing and others were hidden, the bodies of these disciples were discovered by other disciples, and the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect was instantly furious! "What''s going on? Who the **** dares to provoke my Wuxiao Tianjiao like this?" In the main hall of Wuxiaotian sect sect master Wu Ming was so angry that his whole person was like a volcanic eruption. Those tiger eyes were extremely crimson, and they glanced at the many elders below. An angry roar resounded throughout the hall. The overwhelming power swept the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble slightly! In the main hall, in addition to many elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao, there is also a beautiful woman in a white dress, it is the goddess Lei Jun of Wuxiao Tianjiao! Hearing Wu Ming''s angry roar, many elders fell silent, and they were equally angry in their hearts. This is the biggest loss that Wuxiao Tianjiao has experienced in tens of thousands of years! Thirty inner disciples, nine elite disciples, these are the future of Wuxiao Tianjiao! If it was only the inner disciples, it would be fine. Although they were angry, they didn''t come to such a place. But the nine elite disciples completely made Wu Ming, the sect leader and many elders, furious, and the heart-wrenching feeling swept through them. The entire Wuxiao Tianjiao, but more than a hundred elite disciples, lost nine at once, even for Wuxiao Tianjiao, it was a great loss, at least after hundreds of years of training, It may be cultivating these nine elite disciples! "Go to this seat to investigate, rummage through the entire Wuxiao City, and find the murderer!" Wu Ming glanced at the many silent elders below and roared. "Yes!" Many elders did not dare to neglect, they responded quickly, and then retreated directly to search for the beasts. In the entire hall, only the angry Wu Ming and the goddess Lei Yun were left! "Cult Master, do you think other major forces are targeting my Wuxiao Tianjiao? Those who can quietly kill people in my Wuxiao Tianjiao and retreat calmly, in addition to those powerful forces, also Is there no one else?" Lei Jun''s beautiful eyes flickered with a gleam of light, looked at Wu Ming, and analyzed, a cold and charming voice resounded throughout the hall! Chapter 437： 10 people kill 1 religion Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "No matter which force it is, it must pay the price if it dares to provoke my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect like this!" Wu Ming glanced at Lei Yun, his eyes were full of cold light, and he said gloomily. He Wuxiao Tianjiao has never suffered such a big loss, or he was killed directly at his door, and dozens of disciples were killed in his own territory. I am afraid that the entire Wuxiao City has been talked about, right? If the murderer can''t be put to death and the people behind the scenes can''t be found out, his Wuxiao Tianjiao will surely become the laughing stock of Yuanhua Tianjie! "Hey! I didn''t expect that someone would dare to pull their teeth out of a tiger''s mouth?" "Yeah, who is it that dares to kill the disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao on the territory of Wuxiao Tianjiao?" "Wu Xiaotianjiao''s face this time, it''s a big loss!" As Wu Ming thought, when many Wuxiao Tianjiao elders searched, the news that dozens of Wuxiao Tianjiao disciples were attacked and killed in the sect also spread throughout Wuxiao City. The cultivators in Wuxiao City all commented gloatingly, saying that they don''t have a good impression of Wuxiao Tianjiao. Wuxiao Tianjiao is extremely domineering. They have a foothold in this Wuxiao City and will be exploited by Wuxiao Tianjiao from time to time. , I have long been dissatisfied with Wuxiao Tianjiao! Now that they see someone who dares to take action against Wuxiao Tianjiao, they naturally like to hear it! ¡­ "Senior brother, now the elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao have taken action, I can attack again!" In a certain mountain forest in Wuxiao Tianjiao, Wu Nian said to Li Hei in front of him. "Alright, be careful! Now the whole Wuxiao Tianjiao is in trouble, even if those elders go out, other Wuxiao Tianjiao experts must be cautious!" Li Hei nodded and said cautiously. As soon as the words fell, the two walked towards the place where the inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao were located! Dozens of disciples were killed, which not only made many senior Wuxiao Tianjiao angry, but also made Wuxiao Tianjiao''s disciples furious. In the residence of the inner disciples, the inner door elder brother Wan Feng stood in the room with his hands behind his back. In front of him are more than a dozen inner disciples who are attached to Wanfeng! "Everyone, this time my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect has suffered this shame. If we can kill the murderer, we will definitely be able to enter the eyes of the sect master and many elders, and we will also be rewarded by the sect master! This is a big time for us. Opportunity!" Wan Feng glanced at the dozen or so inner disciples in front of him and said meaningfully. "Elder Brother, the murderer is so strong that I''m afraid I can''t handle it. Even elite disciples have been killed. With my cultivation level, how can I be an opponent of those people?" One of the inner disciples heard the words and said with a worried expression. Although the rest of the inner disciples did not speak, they were equally worried. "It''s okay, I invited Senior Brother Yunfei and Senior Brother Qingfeng!" Wan Feng seemed to have expected that some people would be worried, and said with a smile. "But among the elite disciples, Senior Brother Yunfei and Senior Brother Qingfeng are the fourth and fifth?" The inner disciple''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked quickly. "Exactly!" Wan Feng nodded and said quite proudly. "With Senior Brother Yunfei joining in, I''m naturally not afraid, this matter is very promising!" Several inner disciples were pleasantly surprised and agreed. This time, although nine elite disciples were killed, these nine elite disciples were not ranked among the many elite disciples at all, and they were far from what Yun Fei could compare to! These two are masters who have reached the late Tianzong! "That being the case, I''ll go out to find the murderer!" Wan Feng nodded with satisfaction, and walked out of the residence with a dozen inner disciples. Outside the residence, there are already two figures standing, it is Yunfei and Qingfeng! "I''ve seen Senior Brother Yunfei and Senior Brother Qingfeng!" Wan Feng and the others didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly bowed their hands and said respectfully! "Let''s go!" Yunfei and the two nodded indifferently, and headed out of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect first! Wan Feng and others followed closely, and within a moment, a group of people appeared in the inner disciple and swept over a forest on the top of the mountain where the inner disciple was! "Chong!" Just when Yunfei and the others appeared above the mountain forest, a sharp moonlight-like sword light shot out from the mountain forest below. In an instant, they appeared in front of Yunfei and the others, and slashed towards them fiercely. ! The sudden appearance of the sharp sword light made Yun Fei and the others look shocked. When they were about to fight back, the terrifying sword power had already suppressed them, causing Yun Fei and the other disciples to lose their souls. They were running the power in their bodies crazily, trying to get rid of this terrifying sword power, but they couldn''t shake it at all, they could only watch the sharp sword light penetrate them. "Bang! Bang...!" These dozen inner disciples and the two elite disciples of Yunfei, the vitality in their bodies was completely wiped out under the harassment of sword energy, and fell from the void like dumplings! Standing between the mountains and forests, Li Hei glanced at Yunfei and the others indifferently, his body swayed again, and walked towards the place where the inner disciples were, and continued to attack and kill the inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao! At the same time, Li Qing and others also took advantage of the Wuxiao Tianjiao elders to go out to search, attacking and killing many Wuxiao Tianjiao disciples and some strong people! "court death!" Following the attack and killing of Li Qing and others, Wu Ming and Lei Jun in the main hall of Wuxiao Tianjiao also noticed something was wrong. The death of many disciples caused the whole Wuxiao Tianjiao to be filled with a strong smell of blood. Even those in the main hall could smell the **** smell. This made Wu Ming instantly furious, his figure flashed, and he swept out of the main hall directly, appeared in the void, looked down at the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, and his powerful perception spread out. Lei Jun also appeared beside Wu Ming, his pretty face was full of icy coldness. He didn''t expect this group of people to be so arrogant, and they dared to attack and kill Wuxiao Tianjiao''s disciples again. ! "Death to this seat!" In just a moment, Wu Ming sensed Li Qing who was attacking and killing the elite disciples. The terrifying power of God in the early days swept the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect. If you grab it, you will have the posture of pinching Li Qing to death! In the face of this terrifying power, Li Qing raised his eyes and glanced, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, ignoring the palm of Wu Ming''s eruption, and continued to attack and kill the elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao! Li Qing, who has reached the peak of Tianxin, is like a tiger entering a flock. There is no elite disciple who can compete with him. These elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao were madly killed by Li Qing! hum! When the palm that Wu Ming burst out was about to bombard Li Qing, a figure appeared behind Li Qing out of thin air, and when he pointed it out, the terrifying power ripples spread out immediately, forming waves of impact, crushing the palm print into Shattered, and attacked directly towards Wu Ming. "You go and kill that person, this person, this seat will deal with it!" Wu Ming narrowed his eyes, staring at the sudden appearance of the split sky, and said to Lei Yun without looking back! "Yes!" Lei Yun nodded, swayed her delicate body, and killed Li Qing directly. She was worried that she could not find an opponent to test the power of her Heavenly Heart Realm. "Die!" After Lei Yun killed Li Qing, Wu Ming let out a low roar, and the whole person turned into a streamer, and he fiercely attacked and killed the sky. Facing the attack and killing of these two people, Splitian and Li Qing looked at each other astonishingly, a look of disdain flashed in their eyes, the long swords in their hands were drawn together, and two terrifying sword beams burst out in an instant. . One attacked Wu Ming, the other attacked Lei Yun! The two sword lights, with the speed of lightning, slashed fiercely at Wu Ming and Lei Yun. They were attacking, and they felt the terrifying edge contained in these two sword lights. Their expressions changed and they forcibly reversed. The body that rushes forward, mobilizes the power in the body to resist these two terrifying sword lights! "Boom!" The two sword lights slashed on Wu Ming and Lei Yun without exception. Lei Yun was directly lifted up by the sword light, blood spurted out of her mouth, and her face suddenly became extremely pale, like a string. Like an arrow, it slammed into the ground fiercely, setting off bursts of dust! Wu Ming was also uncomfortable. A large bloodstain on his chest split open, and blood spurted out. The whole person turned several somersaults in the void, barely able to stabilize his body, and looked at the split sky in awe! "Who are you? I, Wuxiao Tianjiao, have no grievances with you, so why do you deceive me Wuxiao Tianjiao?" Wu Mingqiang asked, holding back the shocking blood in his heart. In the face of Wu Ming''s questioning, Splitting didn''t pay any attention to him. He gritted his teeth, resisted the fear in his heart, and went up to meet him. "Boom!" The collision of the two Heavenly Lords caused the void above the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect to shatter one after another. During the release of the terrifying power, some buildings of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect were crushed one after another, setting off bursts of smoke and dust. The entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, At least two-fifths of the area was turned into ruins under the collision of Split Sky and Wu Ming! This is still under the circumstance that Wuxiao Tianjiao starts the guardian formation, otherwise the losses will be even more severe! "presumptuous!" Just when Wu Ming was knocked into the air again, an angry roar resounded throughout the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, and several figures suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ming, blocking the sword glow from the splitting sky! These figures are the hidden ancestors of Wuxiao Tianjiao. "Dare to touch my Wuxiao Tianjiao? Courting death!" After the appearance of several ancestors, they saw that Wuxiao Tianjiao had been destroyed by more than half, and they were so angry that they lifted their beards. The temperature of the ground, under the influence of this cold killing intent, has dropped to the extreme. "kill!" Several ancestors of the peak of God, without the slightest meaning of nonsense, went straight to kill the sky. Above the void, there is a battle at the level of God, and under the void, Li Qing and many other disciples are madly killing the disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao. The entire Wuxiao Tianjiao is bloody, like hell! In this short period of time, at least tens of thousands of Wuxiao Tianjiao disciples were killed by Li Qing and others, those outer disciples and inner disciples, but the sky was silent, how could they be able to withstand Li Qing and others Human offensive? When one move falls, dozens or hundreds of disciples die! Chapter 438： 9 Haze Yokosuka Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Above the void, splitting the sky alone fought against the leader of the Wuxiao Tianjiao and the ancestors. The deafening sound of collision resounded throughout the Wuxiao Tianjiao, and the strong power fluctuations swept the Quartet. It will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle of several people! On the ground, Li Qing and others were also killing many disciples. Such terrifying battle fluctuations shook the entire Wuxiao City. Many Wuxiao Tianjiao elders who had been investigating the murderer in Wuxiao City had their faces changed and their figures changed. In a flash, he rushed back to Wuxiao Tianjiao. When these elders saw the situation of Wuxiao Tianjiao at the moment, their eyes were cracked, and the anger was like a volcanic eruption. At the same time, the goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao also stood in the air and appeared in front of Li Hei. Those cold eyes stared at Li Hei, and the cold killing intent bloomed. "Wu Xiaojian slashes, six swords slash horizontally!" Lei Jun grabbed the fair and slender jade hand, and a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. The fierce sword intent rushed out, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Li Hei. The tyrannical sword force made She is like a female sword god, majestic and majestic! "Playing swords in front of me, Li Hei, you are not qualified!" In the face of Lei Yun, who was rushing to kill, Li Hei''s unsmiling face evoked a cold light, and he also raised his sword and shot out. The whole person was like a peerless sword, descending in front of Lei Yun at a terrifying speed. , charged towards her fiercely. "boom!" The terrifying force was released, causing ripples in the entire void. As soon as the two collided, Lei Yun''s entire body flew out like an arrow from the string. . In terms of aptitude, even if Lei Yun is the goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao, he is not as good as Li Hei; in terms of cultivation, Lei Yun has only just broken through the realm of Tianxin, while Li Hei has already reached the late Tianxin. How can Yun be Li Hei''s opponent? "Impossible! How can you be so strong?" After flying for hundreds of meters, Lei Jun barely managed to stabilize his body. His entire face became extremely pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. He looked at Li Hei in horror, and murmured in disbelief. Compared with the injury in the body, the one-touch defeat hit her harder. She is the dignified goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao, the strongest Tianjiao in the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao. Even if she can''t be called the top Tianjiao in Yuanhua Tianjie, she is still in the first echelon. "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Li Hei snorted coldly, with an extremely mocking look on his face. He didn''t mean to pity Xiangxiangyuyu in the slightest. With a flick of the long sword in his hand, several sharp sword beams shot out, taking the shaking Lei Yun directly. The peerless sharpness that seemed to destroy the world made Lei Yun''s entire body tremble with fear. In those beautiful eyes, the indifference of the past was no longer there, only horror. She forcibly endured her fearful thoughts, mobilized the power in her body, and condensed it into a huge golden shield, blocking it in front of her, trying to resist this fierce sword energy. "boom!" However, what made Lei Yun tremble was that the defense she tried her best to condense could not block the ferocious sword qi in the blink of an eye. Just touching it, her defense shattered like a piece of paper. Mang, directly on her chest! The terrifying and fierce sword energy continued to rage in her body, causing her vitality to dissipate rapidly. Seeing this, Li Qing stopped looking at Lei Yun and went directly to support Li Qing and others. "Hey! A lifetime of honor and disgrace is a dream!" Lei Yun smiled miserably, staring at Li Hei''s back with unwilling eyes, the whole person''s vitality was completely wiped out, and he fell straight down. On the other hand, with the addition of Li Hei, the pressure on Li Qing and others has also eased slightly. There are dozens of Heavenly Mood powerhouses besieging them, as well as several Heavenly Martial Realm and even the existence of the peak of Tianwu. . If it wasn''t for their extraordinary combat power, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the powerhouses of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! "Junior brothers and sisters, Bu Jiuxiao Shendao formation!" Li Qing glanced at the elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao who were getting more and more crazy, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice! When Li Qing''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and the others nodded one after another, a powerful force rose from their body, and their positions were constantly changing. "Chixiao Li Qing, Hongxiao Ling Feiwu, Heixiao Li Hei, Yunxiao Mu Yunfei, Foxiao Wunian, Zixiao Li Tianxin, Shenxiao Yanshen, Orange Xiaoxiao Yunfeng, Guixiao Corpse Soul!" A full nine low-pitched roars came from Li Qing and others, resounding throughout the canyon. When this voice reverberated, an earth-shattering terrifying power suddenly erupted from Li Qing and others, and from them, beams of light of different colors rushed up. The elders surrounded it. Powerful fluctuations of power spread out from Li Qing and others, and a sharp sword representing their respective colors appeared behind Li Qing and others. When the sharp sword appeared, the area within the beam of light instantly swept out a shocking sword intent and sword qi. The fierce sword intent completely turned that area into a sword domain, and countless sword qi filled the air, making those Wu Xiaotians The elders of the sect were embarrassed and avoided those terrifying sword intents one after another. It''s a pity that this area has been transformed into the comprehension of the sword. The terrifying nine beams of light directly block them in this sword area. No matter how strong they use, they can''t break through this blockade. Constantly dodging, and constantly being attacked by those sharp swords! "Akasaka Divine Sword, come out!" "Hongxiao Divine Sword, come out!" "...!" Seeing the embarrassed appearance of many Wuxiao Tianjiao elders, Li Qing and the others showed a sneer on their faces and roared. When their voices fell, the sharp swords suspended behind them suddenly rose up, carrying majestic strength and extremely sharp swords, rushing towards many elders. The rushing trajectory of this divine sword is like an antelope hanging its horns without a trace, instantly rushing towards the elders, stabbing them, then suddenly disappearing, then appearing, stabbing and disappearing again, and so on and so forth! Even the elders who have reached the realm of Tianwu have no way to use these nine divine swords. It is too weird and terrifying. The terrifying speed and extreme sharpness make them tremble! This Jiuxiao Shendao grand formation is a formation specially developed by Ye Muqing in order to integrate the power of the nine elite disciples such as Li Qing. would make their powers repel each other! Li Qing and others were already extremely powerful, and with the blessing of this formation, in less than a moment, with this terrifying formation, they killed several elders of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! And the number of deaths of Wuxiao Tianjiao elders is still increasing, causing the Wuxiao Tianjiao elders who were besieged by Li Qing and others to be frightened and fearful. If people from the outside world know that with only nine people, Li Qing and others surrounded all the elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao, and killed several of them, I am afraid it will shake the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. When Li Qing and others achieved results with the great formation of Jiuxiao Shendao, the split sky above the void also strongly killed the leader of Wuxiao Tianjiao. The ancestors of the teaching were all terrified. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world. For an entire hour, Li Qing and others relied on the Jiuxiao Shendao formation to kill all the elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao, and that area, regardless of the sky and the world, turned into ruins. After killing many elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao, Li Qing and others did not untie the Jiuxiao Shendao formation, but turned their attention to the battlefield of Splitian and others, and there was a ferocious light in their eyes! Although the elders of splitting the sky are strong, the elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao are immortal and their strength is not weak. It is not easy for the elders of the splitting days to kill several elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao. "Nine Heavens in One!" Thinking of this, Li Qing and others did not hesitate at all, and directly chose to help Split the Sky. From the original circle, it suddenly changed into a one-line shape, with Li Qing as the head and the corpse as the tail, the terrifying power burst out from them, the power layer The layers are progressive, one is connected to the other, causing Li Qing, who is the leader, to burst out with more ferocious power! The nine divine swords behind them soared in an instant, and with the momentum of nine stars in a row, under the impetus of Li Qing''s majestic power, they brazenly bombarded an ancestor of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! Splitting Sky saw this scene out of the corner of his eye, and he knew it in his heart. He immediately slapped an ancestor of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect and flew out. The direction of his flying backwards was exactly what the nine sharp swords attacked. direction. "Pfft!" One after another, the divine sword penetrated the body of the ancestor of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect. His entire face suddenly became extremely pale, and the vitality in the body continued to flow away, and the whole person fell directly from the void. ! A full hour has passed Li Qing and others used the Nine Heavens Divine Dao formation, and cooperated with the fierce sky-splitting to completely kill all the ancestors of the Nine Heavens Heaven Sect. Except for some fleeing disciples, the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect was completely destroyed by Wang Feng and others. This great force that once ranked in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm was completely turned into ruins at this time. Li Qing and others did not dislike this hell-like ruin, and began to frantically search for the wealth of Wuxiao Tianjiao, which was no different from plucking hairs. "What? Just nine people killed the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect?" "Yeah, the third cousin of my uncle''s younger brother''s son is a relative of the Wuxiao Tianjiao disciple. She learned from that disciple." "Isn''t it? It is said that the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao station has been turned into ruins." "Hey, just nine people can do this? What is the origin of those nine people?" "I don''t know, but it is said that the nine people are the younger generation, all of them are super powerful, and killing the elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao is like playing." There was a lot of discussion in the entire Wuxiao City, and all the practitioners were frightened by the fierce attitude of Li Qing and others. According to this battle, some good people gave the nine young Tianjiao a domineering title of Jiuxiao Supreme. It was not until a long time ago that someone dared to enter the Wuxiao Tianjiao station to investigate. As a result, the scene that was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood made many practitioners who went in to investigate tremble and leave as if they were fleeing. "Jiuxiao is in the sky, supreme and invincible!" All the practitioners of Wuxiao City gradually recognized the title of Li Qing and others, and the title of Jiuxiao Supreme also resounded throughout Wuxiao City, and even gradually spread beyond the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Although Li Qing and others have already left, they have completely become legends of Wuxiao City and even Yuanhua Heaven by virtue of the earth-shattering event such as the destruction of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! Chapter 439： Kings Breath Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha. Wang Feng held Xiao Wenxue and looked at Hui Kong and the others who were standing in the sky with a serious face. Shi Gandang had already appeared in front of Wang Feng, Li Bai, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others were even more vigilant, staring at Hui Kong and the others. Chinese people are extremely miserable. "Evil obstacles, break into my ancient Buddhist forbidden area, kill my ancient Buddhist genius, hide the daughter of Shenxiu, and you deserve to die!" Hui Gang, the master of the King Kong Temple standing beside Hui Kong, opened his eyes and glanced at Wang Feng and others. man, scolded. The sound like a bell resounded throughout the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and the sound waves containing powerful power made Wang Feng and others a little dazed. "Hey, this is the Buddhist sect that talks about compassion? I have gained a lot of knowledge today!" With a sneer on Wang Feng''s face, he sneered. Although he was ridiculed, Wang Feng knew that he could not fight against these people with his current strength alone. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the nine elite disciples including Li Qing of the Immortal Sect and the old man who swept the ground to break the sky, destroyed the Wuxiao Tianjiao, a great force in the Yuanhua celestial realm, and received a reward of 500 billion sect points and five random summoning opportunities for the primary celestial realm. At the same time activate the system and sect level upgrade conditions, may I ask if the host is upgraded?" Just after Wang Feng''s sarcastic words fell, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned! Whoa shit, what''s going on here? "Ding, when Ye Muqing went to the Holy Realm, Li Qing and others were left by Ye Muqing to practice in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. After learning that Wuxiao Tianjiao had a festival with the host, Li Qing and others planned to destroy Wu Xiaotian. Teaching plan!" Wang Feng''s complexion was unpredictable and extremely exciting. How could he have imagined that it would be so dramatic when he activated the system level promotion conditions? He originally thought that he was in this forbidden place of ancient Buddha, and it was difficult to complete the conditions for activating the system level upgrade, but he did not expect that there is God''s help in the dark, no, there is a lady to help! With this lady, what more can my husband ask for? Wang Feng was so happy in his heart. Once the system level was improved, it would be much easier for him to fight against the ancient Buddhist sect. Maybe he could even destroy the ancient Buddhist sect! Thinking of this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, without hesitation, he directly mobilized the power of the other side Liu Ying in his body, intending to awaken the prison Yan Long, and the system level was upgraded, enough to make him not afraid of everything, free labor, why not use it? No matter how violent Yan Long is, if he really wants to suppress him, he can suppress him. "Amitabha!" "My Buddha is naturally compassionate, but why do I need compassion for the devil? Only by suppressing and eradicating it is the end of the devil!" Just as Wang Feng was using the power of Liu Ying on the other side, the ancient Buddhist sect master Hui Kong glanced at Wang Feng indifferently and said loudly. "Hahaha! What is a demon? You say that I wait for a demon, and I wait for a demon? In the eyes of this seat, you are the demon!" The big demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng laughed and roared, his eyes A look of anger flashed in his eyes! He has acted in his entire life, and he is worthy of his conscience. Just because he practiced magic, he was called a great demon who did all evil? How ridiculous! At the same time, Wang Feng had already mobilized the power of Liu Ying on the other side of his body and quietly poured into the high platform under his feet. When the power of the fireflies on the other side poured into the high platform, there was a group of light and shadow emitting a faint glow under the ground. In that light and shadow, a thin young man lay quietly. The boy''s eyes were tightly closed, and his body slowly rotated, as if entangled with mysterious power, making him look unfathomable. When the power of the fireflies on the other side penetrated, the entire light and shadow suddenly shook, and the boy who was like a dead thing also trembled at the same time, and his fingers twitched slightly. "The King''s Breath!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded in this underground space, the boy''s eyes suddenly opened, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and the whole light and shadow shattered. The underground space that originally had a faint light suddenly fell into endless darkness, and only two scarlet eyes flashed in the ground. The scarlet eyes looked in the direction of the power of the firefly on the other side, as if seeing Wang Feng on the high platform through many obstacles. "This person actually has the body of a firefly on the other side. Could it be the reincarnation of the king?" The reckless voice sounded in the dark underground space, the voice fell, the two scarlet eyes completely disappeared, and the entire underground space fell into dead silence again. ¡­ "The devil is the devil!" Above the forbidden area of ??ancient Buddha, Hui Gang glanced at the resentful Great Demon of Xuansha, and shouted expressionlessly. "Hand over the daughter of Shenxiu!" Hui Zang looked at Wang Feng and snorted coldly. It is not easy for them to endure so long without doing anything, but if Wang Feng and others are ignorant of current affairs, they will surely let them feel the wrath of the Buddha! The death of Enlightenment and others is a great loss and a great shame to the ancient Buddhist sect! Even if there is no ancient Buddha decree, and there is no Shenxiu''s daughter, they can''t let Wang Feng and others go. Killing him is a demon, if it is a demon, it should be damned! Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil have been incompatible! "What if you don''t pay?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, that mocking gesture made the eyelids of Hui Kong and the others jump, and the anger in his heart was almost unstoppable! "Amitabha!" "In this case, I can only send you to a blissful life!" Hui Kong glanced at Wang Feng and said lightly, the voice fell, and Hui Kong winked at Hui Gang beside him. "King Kong Demon Fist!" Without hesitation, Hui Gang took an abrupt step, and his whole body exploded with momentum. The ferocious Buddha''s might shook the whole world, and the dazzling Buddha''s light set off it as if the Buddha had come into the world. The Buddha''s power in the body continued to surge out, gathered on the fist, and punched out directly. The majestic power formed a huge fist mark. Very! The fist is not out, the fist is already shocking! The terrifying punches caused the surrounding void to crack open inch by inch with a gesture visible to the naked eye, like a broken mirror. As the master of the Vajra Hall of Ancient Buddhism, Hui Gang has reached the peak of Tianzun with his cultivation level. Even if this punch is not his full force, it still contains 80% of his strength. When he sees the ordinary Tianzun realm, he is also frightened. The terrifying power made Li Bai and Shi Gandang''s eyes twitched, extremely solemn, and frantically mobilized the power in their bodies, even if they had no confidence to resist Hui Gang''s punch, they still went all out. Behind them, the Great Demon of Xuansha and others also burst out with powerful might, ready to help Li Bai and others. Their cultivation base is even weaker, and they may not be able to resist the punch at all, but they still did it without hesitation! They all stood in front of Wang Feng, trying to block this terrifying fist, so as not to hurt Wang Feng and Xiao Wenxue! Chapter 440： Yan Long comes to the world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Boom! The golden fist was blasted out by Hui Gang, and the majestic power was released, shaking the entire void. The huge power made the entire Stone Pillar Forest tremble constantly. Like a spider web, it spreads all over the Stone Pillar Forest! However, this enormous power still did not cause any damage to the surrounding stone pillars. "Qinglian Sword Song!" "Zixiao Divine Thunder!" "...!" In the face of the terrifying fist marks that came from the bombardment, Li Bai, Shi Gandang and the others burst out with powerful moves, monstrous power surged out of them, sword qi and thunder light shone in all directions, and the ferocious offensive was directed towards the terrifying golden light. The fist print bombarded away! "boom!" The offensive of Shi Gandang and others suddenly collided with the golden fist print, and a deafening explosion sounded, and the void was cracked inch by inch, as if the world was destroyed! Shi Gandang and others are indeed terrifying, and their combat power is far beyond their cultivation level, but in the face of Hui Gang, the peak of Tianzun, it is still a little short, even if this blow is only 80% of Hui Gang''s strength, it is not them. Can resist! As the master of the Vajra Hall of Ancient Buddhism, Hui Gang is not an ordinary peak of Heavenly Venerate. His combat power, looking at the peak of Heavenly Venerate in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, is in the top ranks, second only to the masters of major superpowers. The offensive of Shi Gandang and others only blocked the terrifying fist mark for a moment, and was directly smashed by the powerful fist mark, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the void! The terrifying golden fist prints bombarded Wang Feng and the others like a broken bamboo, like a golden giant mountain. As if it would collapse at any time. "Boom!" At this critical moment, the entire Stone Column Forest trembled suddenly, like an earth dragon turning over, the entire ground cracked open, revealing one after another huge underground cracks. At the same time, the stone pillars that were not damaged in the slightest even by the power of Heavenly Venerate broke apart one after another, turning into pieces of gravel and falling to the ground. In just an instant, this dense forest of stone pillars turned into a piece of gravel. ruins! hum! From the high platform where Wang Feng and others were, a dark light suddenly shot out, and instantly penetrated the huge golden fist, which made Shi Gandang and others helpless and terrifying. After encountering this dark light, it was as if Paper paste, easily crushed! After smashing the golden fist mark, the pitch-black ray of light cast off its force and slammed straight towards Hui Gang. The extreme speed made Hui Gang''s pupils shrink, and he quickly mobilized the power in his body, wanting to Stop this dark light! Hui Gang''s response was very fast, and his strength was mobilized very quickly, but it was still not as fast as the jet-black light. When he had just mobilized the power in his body, the jet-black light had already bombarded Hui Gang''s body! Poof! This pitch-black light was like a sharp sword, penetrating Hui Gang''s body ruthlessly, blood spurting, floating in the void, powerful force, knocking Hui Gang''s whole body out, hitting the ground in the distance, blasting Open a huge pothole! This change made Hui Kong and other ancient Buddhist experts shrink their pupils, staring at the high platform filled with smoke and dust, their hearts jumped for no reason, and inexplicable uneasiness emerged. They are very aware of Hui Gang''s strength. Among the many ancient Buddhist sect powerhouses present, the only one who dares to say that he can stabilize Hui Gang is Hui Kong, the master of the ancient Buddhist sect, and the rest are almost the same as Hui Gang. But this attack from someone who didn''t know it could hit Hui Gang in an instant, one could imagine the horror of this blow. Even if there is a reason for Hui Gang''s carelessness, it is undeniable that the person who shoots is powerful. For a time, Hui Kong and others'' faces became solemn, and the whole body was involuntarily tense. They could feel that there was an aura that made them palpitate in the smoke and dust. "Cough! Cough!" Hui Gang''s face was gloomy, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He constantly mobilized his strength to suppress the injuries in his body. He also stared at the direction of the high platform. He wanted to see who was hurting him. Even if the body is penetrated, it is nothing to a strong man of his realm. What really hurts him is the mysterious force that invades and ravages the body. Vitality, so that he can only use all his strength to suppress. After a while, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, revealing the situation on the high platform! Shi Gandang and the others stood in front of Wang Feng in astonishment, while Wang Feng was staring at the young man who appeared beside him with glittering eyes! The young man was wearing a black robe, leaning lazily on the stone pillar in the high platform, his face was exquisite and handsome, and his handsomeness was a little evil, and it was unforgettable at a glance. Especially the pair of purple-red eyes, when Wang Feng saw those eyes, he suddenly felt as if his soul was being stared at by something, and his whole body was as cold as falling into an abyss. "Thank you senior for taking action!" Wang Feng was startled, and quickly looked away, not daring to look directly at the boy thank you. "senior?" "interesting!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the young man looked at Wang Feng, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Who are you? Why did you appear in my ancient Buddhist gatehouse!" Hui Kong, who was above the void, stared at the lazy boy, his eyes sank, and he asked coldly. The young man ignored Hui Kong, his purplish red eyes stared at Wang Feng, and when he reached out and grabbed it, Wang Feng suddenly felt torn by some kind of giant force and shot towards the young man, his whole body seemed to be hit by this The force was torn apart. Before Wang Feng could react, he was photographed in front of him by the young man. He was shocked. This Sen Prison Yan Long was really unreasonable. If he hadn''t felt the killing intent of Sen prison Yan Long, he would have Almost can''t help but summon the ancestors! The young man''s hands covered with purple-red lines were gently squeezed on Wang Feng''s arms, with neither light nor heavy. With his touch, strange lines appeared on Wang Feng''s body. The power of the firefly on the other side of his body circulated extremely quickly, and on his forehead, the lines of the flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring were looming. He even took out a few strands of the power of the other side of the firefly in Wang Feng''s body. These few strands of the power of the other side of the firefly seemed to have spirituality. In the shape of a yellow spring flower, there are faintly strange lines emerging. Wang Feng took the opportunity to look at the boy. For some reason, when looking at the purple-red lines on the boy''s body, he always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen these purple-red lines before. Hui Kong, who was above the void, saw that the young man ignored him at all, and communicated with Wang Feng, whom he regarded as a demonic barrier, with anger in his chest, and there seemed to be flames rising from the tiger''s eyes, and his body was full of Buddha light. Quite the posture of the wrath of the Buddha. Chapter 441： lost battle Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Sure enough, the king!" There was a ray of light in the young man''s eyes, and he whispered in his heart, staring at Wang Feng with burning eyes. Wang Feng was stunned by the boy''s stare, and said embarrassingly, "Senior, are you...?" "Take a good look at your body of fireflies on the other side, it will be the key for you to break through that realm!" The young man smiled, and seemed to think that Wang Feng''s name was very interesting, revealing two delicate fangs, and he was charming and handsome. face more charming. Even Wang Feng, who has always been quite confident in his face, was a little depressed. In this world, there are people as handsome as him? Especially this kind of bewitching beauty, I am afraid that it can arouse the infatuation of thousands of girls. Humans and demons are not impossible. For girls who are addicted to love, nothing can stop them. Just like Wang Feng himself, it is also the dream of hundreds of millions of girls in this world, but his heart belongs to one person alone! "Which realm?" Wang Feng asked with a puzzled face. The young man smiled again, glanced at Wang Feng with deep meaning, and said, "If you are above the Emperor Realm, don''t go to the God Realm first, go to the lost battle between the Emperor Realm and the God Realm, where there are yours!" "Lost Battlefield?" "When you arrive at the Emperor Realm, you will naturally know!" "The Emperor Realm, which is above the Holy Realm, is a world equal to the Heavenly Dao, second only to the Dao God Realm!" The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. These big guys seem to like to talk in half. Every time they are not strong enough, it is not good to know too much. boom! At this moment, Hui Kong couldn''t help but take action. The terrifying Buddha''s might permeated the entire ancient Buddha forbidden area. Down. "You provoked these people?" The boy raised his brows, glanced at the golden palm print, looked at Wang Feng, and asked. "That''s it!" There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. "These ants, I solved it for you, and the rest of the holy realms will be handed over to you!" "Since I have woken up, I can''t stay in this heaven for too long, it will make the whole heaven collapse!" "Fix these ants, I''ll leave, you can do it yourself, I''ll be waiting for you in the God Realm!" Okay, this big guy! Hearing the young man''s words, Wang Feng grinned, and his face was full of smiles. He was worried about how to get Yan Long from the prison to help, but he took the initiative. "System, upgrade it!" Wang Feng looked at the boy and thought to himself. As the young man said, these people are not the real powerhouses of the ancient Buddhist sect, and the few holy places hidden somewhere are the real heritage of the ancient Buddhist sect! When he thought of facing the holy realm, Wang Feng also felt a lot of pressure. He only hoped that after this system upgrade, it would be powerful enough. "Ding, automatically spend 200 billion sects to upgrade the system and sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. He didn''t have time to slander the system''s black heart, so he quickly looked up and saw that the young man had shot! I saw that the young man stretched out a finger and gently tapped out when the golden palm print like a mountain of five fingers was about to fall. This point seems to be light, but there is an invisible force that turns into ripples and spreads in all directions. Wherever it passes, everything collapses! When the golden giant palm touched this power ripple, it shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, like fireworks, bursting in the void. "Keep dancing!" "Let this seat see the abilities of the people in this celestial Buddhist sect!" "If you can make this seat take half a step back, this seat will give you a fortune!" The young man smiled evilly, looked at Hui Kong above the void, and said loudly, his voice echoed in the entire forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha, causing Wang Feng''s mouth to twitch. Good guy, is the boss so capricious? "Insanity!" Hui Kong glared at him and said angrily, his body was full of Buddha light, and the monstrous Buddha power permeated from him, turning into a tall Buddha figure and appearing behind him. Buddha Dharma! On the tall Buddha shadow, countless Buddha patterns flicker, shrouding Hui Kong in it, making him seem like a real Buddha. Huikong''s hands shone with golden Buddha light, and the Buddha pattern jumped on his fingertips. Under the movement of Yin Jue, the tall Buddha figure seemed to be pulled, and moved with Huikong''s hands! The majestic Buddha''s power emerged between the huge hands, condensing into a huge light and shadow like the sun, and gradually, this huge light and shadow turned into a golden lotus. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the golden lotus slowly opened, and in the buds, there was a flame-like Buddha pattern that danced. The whole world, under the influence of this golden lotus, seemed to be still. "go!" Hui Kong''s eyes narrowed and he pushed his hands together. The tall Buddha figure behind him also made the same action, and the huge golden lotus was pushed out in an instant. The huge golden lotus circulated continuously in the void, turned into a golden beam, and shot towards the young man. The void was dragged out by this golden lotus with a huge pitch-black crack, as if the heaven and the earth were cut in half. "The moves are good, people are too weak!" The boy shook his head, sighed softly, stretched out his hand, and patted the golden lotus that was spinning! Under Hui Kong''s horrified gaze, his powerful move was held in the hands of the young man and played. The golden lotus, which contained violent Buddhist power, seemed so peaceful in the palm of the young man''s hand. Like a flower for people to admire. "puff!" Scarlet blood spurted out of Huikong''s mouth. He took a few steps backwards abruptly and looked at the young man in disbelief. He tried his best to strike, but was actually played by the opponent in his hand? Such an impact made Hui Kong unable to bear it. Not far away, Hui Zang and the others also had their pupils shrunk, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave. Lord, and called the most powerful people in the world. When the Holy Land is not out, they are the only ones! But now, Hui Kong made two full-strength shots, but was so easily eliminated by the young man. That relaxed attitude seemed to be playing. If it didn''t happen to them, they would all think that they were in a dream. Even the Great Demon Xuansha and others were terrified, looking at the boy like a monster. The only one who could keep calm was Wang Feng. In the presence, he was the only one who knew the details of the young man, and even more how terrifying his strength was! Even sages, in his hands, are like playing games, and there is no comparison at all. It is an honor for these ancient Buddhist people to die in this hands! Wang Feng stared at the slightly frivolous young man. If he had nothing to do, he would have wanted to pull this prisoner Yan Long into the Immortal Sect. If he dared to use his tricks on this man, he would be punished. Slap to death! This old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years cannot be fooled by him no matter what he thinks. The most important thing is that his temper is not good enough, so that Wang Feng has no desire to try. Don''t look at him smiling, that''s because these ancient Buddhists are not far from death. Chapter 442： god of wind Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "If you can''t make this seat happy, just die!" The boy shook his head and muttered softly. When the voice fell, the young man stretched out his palm again and shot it out. The void in front of him was suddenly squeezed and shattered by a majestic force. The terrifying force, like a wave, attacked Huikong and the others. go. When this palm came out, the young man didn''t even look at Hui Kong and the others, turned to look at Wang Feng, and smiled meaningfully, the whole person slowly disappeared without a trace! Boss, you are so confident! This scene made the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha shine brightly, and he learned another trick. A real man never looks back at a dead person. If he takes out his hand, he will die. There is no luck at all. Invisible coercion is the deadliest! In the eyes of the boss, this operation is really common, but in their eyes, it is deeply shocked. "Let''s do it together!" Feeling the terrifying power that was like a stormy sea, Huikong''s pupils shrank, and he shouted quickly. The power of the whole body surged out again, and the monstrous Buddha''s might shook the entire forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha. At the same time, Hui Zang and others also broke out one after another, the dazzling Buddha''s light shone, and one after another Buddha''s mighty moves were bombarded by them, attacking the wave of power. This scene once again shocked the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although I''m not here, the palm I left behind, even if you die, you can''t stop it! If my old demon has this level, Queen Medusa is afraid that she will post it upside down, right? Great Demon Xuansha sighed in his heart. Boom! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the offensive launched by Hui Kong and others collided with the wave fiercely, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. The offensive erupted by nearly ten Tianzun peaks and nearly 20 Tianzun realm powerhouses could not even create a little wave on the wave. These terrifying offensives that even the powerhouses at the peak of Tianzun did not dare to touch, after encountering the wave, they shattered like a piece of paper. Above the entire void, it seemed like golden fireworks were blooming, and the little stars flashed one after another. . In such a situation, Xiao Wenxue, who was beside Wang Feng, blinked and blinked, and there was a touch of joy on his face. "How... how is it possible?" Hui Kong and the others watched this scene in disbelief. The whole person was like falling into an ice cave. There were so many Heavenly Venerate powerhouses among them that they couldn''t even wipe out the palm left by the young man. What kind of monster is that boy? When Huikong and the others were terrified, the shocking force of the waves had already surged in front of Huikong and the others. The terrifying pressure that seemed to be suppressed by the whole world made Huikong and the others stiff and unable to move at all. ! "Do not!" The unwilling roar emanated from Hui Kong and the others, and echoed throughout the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. The ferocious force slapped down like a wave, crushing the high-rises of the ancient Buddhist sect without even a single bit of bone scum. remain. "Ding, congratulations to the host, spending 100 billion sect value, the system level has been upgraded to the twelfth level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, spending 100 billion sect value, the sect level has been raised to the twelfth level!" After the calm and calm, Wang Feng''s mind also sounded the system''s prompt tone, but he ignored it, and his face was a little distorted. Big loss! Even when Sen Prison Yan Long took action, he didn''t even get the system reward! This is dozens of Tianzun powerhouses, at least hundreds of billions of sect values, just flew like this? Of course, if there is no prisoner Yan Long, before the system is upgraded, it will not be so easy for Wang Feng to deal with this group of high-level ancient Buddhists! "System, after the level is raised, what functions does it have?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. Although those high-level ancient Buddhists are dead, their crisis has not yet passed, and the real crisis has just begun! "Ding, the system level has been raised to level 12, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianjing will be opened. Two primary random summoning opportunities of Tianjing can be exchanged for one ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianjing!" "The ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianjing can summon the lowest Tianzongjing and the highest Tianzunjian! Integrating three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianwu can directly summon the peak of Tianwu; You can directly summon the peak powerhouses of Heavenly Venerate!" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the twelfth level, and the number of disciples, elders, etc. remains unchanged. The sect mission hall is connected to the system mall to form the mission hall mall. When the sect disciples complete the mission and obtain merits, they can use the merits to exchange for treasures in the mission hall mall. , the treasures are the same as those in the system mall!" good! Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, this time the system is really powerful, not in the entire high-level summons, it is directly the ultimate, allowing him to summon the powerhouse at the peak level of Tianzun! Wang Feng did not rush to summon, but looked at the quest hall mall, and found that as the system said, there is no difference between the quest hall mall and the system mall Only, the exchange of treasures among them is terrifyingly high. . For example, those Xeon special physiques and artifacts and treasures, etc., it takes almost trillions of merits to redeem merits. For such merits, at present, no one in the entire Immortal Sect owns, not even 1%! It is conceivable that if he wants to exchange the merits of the mission hall, it will take a long time to save it, just like if he wants to exchange Zongmen points and then exchange it in the system mall! However, the height is a bit high, but it can also motivate the disciples within the sect. Moreover, with this task hall mall, Wang Feng does not have to spend the sect value to improve the disciples in the sect. They can spend their merits to exchange treasures to improve themselves. In this way, he not only reduced his own sect value expenditure, but also raised the cohesion of the entire sect to a higher level. This Gou system has finally done something he likes! "System, use twelve primary random summoning opportunities in the sky, exchange six opportunities for the ultimate random summoning in the sky, and directly merge and summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, expecting. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon Tianzun''s ultimate random summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Demon Heart to Nie Feng, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Wang Feng''s face was slightly happy, and he said quickly, "Check it out!" Nie Feng, extremely powerful, is known as the **** of wind, and his friend Bu Jingyun is also called the two gods of wind and cloud! Nie Feng, who is in the state of Demon Heart Crossing, can be called the strongest posture. Unlike Wuming, who is full of blood and pulls erhu, and the residual blood is everywhere, Nie Feng''s strength is tempered step by step. Through the attack and killing of various powerful enemies, Nie Feng has grown into an extremely terrifying person. level. Being able to summon the Demon Heart to cross Nie Feng was really an unexpected joy for Wang Feng! Chapter 443： Looking forward to fighting with you Latest URL: "Ding, the Demon Heart Du Nie Feng attribute panel is as follows: Name: Nie Feng Title: God of the Wind Heavenly Vessel: Heavenly Vessel of Wind Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven ¡¤ Supernatural Powers: Bing Xin Jue, Step Wind Foot Shadow, Aohan Six Jue, Chuang Dao Dao Technique, Magic Dao Dao Technique, Divine Wind Movement, Heaven''s Promise, Ten Directions Invincible The natal supernatural powers: Fengshen''s legs, Fengshen''s wrath, Moxindu, Moke Wuli, Feng Wuxiang Heavenly Soldiers: Snow Drinking Sword, Jingji Sword, Eagle Eye Sword! " "Note: Nie Feng after the Demon Heart Crossing has great potential and strong combat power, and can rival the realm of the Holy Spirit. When he uses Mo Ke''s Boundless Wind and No Phase, his speed is so fast that the sages can''t compare to them, and they can hurt the sages. !" "If the host summons Bu Jingyun, you can cooperate with Demon Heart Du Nie Feng to use Mo Ke Boundless, the full state of Mo Ke Boundless, the explosive power can kill the enemy in three great realms!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, Nie Fengxiu, the strongest of the Immortal Sect, has reached the peak of Tianzun, so the cultivation of the first guardian Li Bai is automatically promoted to the peak of the sages, and the cultivation of the second guardian Shi Gandang is automatically promoted to the peak of the holy yuan!" "Ding, Nie Fengxiu, the strongest of the Divine Immortal Sect, has reached the peak of Tianzun, and the cultivation of the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, is automatically promoted to the peak of Tianzun, and is not restricted by the characteristics of the guardian sect! The peak of the sages is limited by the characteristics of the guardian beasts, and can only be shot within the scope of the sect!" The cold sound of the system sounded one after another, making Wang Feng ecstatic, constantly looking at the attribute panel in front of him, his face showing satisfaction! The aptitude of Demon Heart Crossing Nie Feng is indeed terrifying. It is worthy of being the two main protagonists of the situation. With this combat power, in the entire Immortal Sect, few people can match it! "System, spend 500 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this host, Long''er, the second knife emperor, the third pig emperor, and the great demon of Xuanzha!" Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and said secretly. This time, Wang Feng did not directly improve all the elders of the Immortal Sect. Although he has accumulated a lot of sect values, he wants to raise the cultivation base of all the elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Heavenly Venerate. With his current sect The door value, I am afraid it is not enough! The holy realm powerhouses of the ancient Buddhist gate do not know when they will attack. He can only improve the people who are currently with him. Once their cultivation bases reach the peak of Tianzun, they may not be able to kill the Holy Spirit realm, but they will definitely be able to match them. ! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Nie Feng''s cultivation!" "Ding¡­¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been blessed! The host, Long''er, the second knife emperor, the third pig emperor, and the great demon of Xuanzha have all broken through to the peak of the Supreme Heavenly Venerate!" When the sound of the system in their minds fell, the momentum of Wang Feng and the others suddenly changed, and the majestic and terrifying power surged in their bodies, like the lines of heaven and earth, flowing on their surface, making their whole body The temperament of people has become illusory! Powerful fluctuations emanated from them, causing the void around them to distort in a way visible to the naked eye, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear their bodies. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who is receiving huge power, feels at ease for a while, but it is still comfortable to follow the Sect Master. Although it is quite comfortable to follow the madam, the cultivation has to be done by oneself and the process is extremely painful. Those without great perseverance cannot bear it! God knows that he can reach the state before, in such a short period of time, and how much suffering he has suffered, but following the sect master, his cultivation will soar from time to time, without any side effects, and the foundation is extremely solid. Who doesn''t want such good things? ? At the same time of rejoicing, the awe of the Great Demon Xuansha for Wang Feng is also deeply engraved in his soul. With such unpredictable means, who can compare with the sect master? Even the equally inscrutable lady has not been able to achieve this level. It is conceivable how mysterious and terrifying the Sect Master is! After joining the Shenxian Sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha felt that he had lived in vain for the first half of his life, and it was precisely because he cherished the Shenxianzong that he regarded the Shenxianzong as the home of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the Great Demon of Xuansha was inspired to become the head of the Shenxianzong. And struggle! It''s a pity, he has never had a woman he can''t deal with in his life. Queen Medusa is the first one. Perhaps because of this, his heart of the great demon was ruthlessly beaten by Queen Medusa. Hold on! hum! Just when Wang Feng and others had just finished their cultivation, the void in front of them trembled, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The visitor was dressed in a gray robe, burly and handsome, with those sharp eagle-like eyes that flashed red light from time to time! "Nie Feng, see Sect Master!" As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, Nie Feng bowed his hands and said respectfully! "Elder Nie, don''t be polite. With the help of Elder Nie, what is there to be afraid of?" Wang Feng chuckled, stretched out his hand to support Nie Feng, and nodded with satisfaction. The Great Demon of Xuansha on the side heard the words, and pouted, Sect Master, who did not say that to your old man? What about the fool? Wang Feng thought about it, stretched out his hand, and released the Wuxiang monk in the world ball I have seen the suzerain! " Monk Wuxiang hurriedly bowed. "Go and accept the Buddhist heritage of this ancient Buddhist forbidden area!" Wang Feng nodded and said to Wuxiang Seng. As a member of Buddhism, it is undoubtedly the most suitable for Monk Wuxiang to accept the inheritance of this ancient Buddhist gate. "Yes!" Monk Wuxiang looked happy, bowed his hands in a salute, and then searched for the inheritance of the ancient Buddha in this forbidden area! Wang Feng looked at Monk Wuxiang''s leaving back, stretched out his hand a little, and gave Monk Wuxiang a portal imprint of the World Ball, so that after accepting the inheritance, he could return to the World Ball on his own! "Everyone, can you have confidence in the next battle?" Wang Feng held Xiao Wenxue''s jade-like little hand, glanced at Nie Feng and the others in front of him, and smiled. "Please rest assured, Sect Master, I will definitely kill all the people of Ancient Buddhism!" Nie Feng, Li Bai, Long''er, the Second Sword Emperor, the Third Pig Emperor, the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the Nine-Tailed Fox said in unison, their momentum shaking the entire ancient Buddhist gatehouse! "Okay, follow this sect master to see what the so-called Yuanhua Heavenly Superpower is like?" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and said loudly. When the voice fell, Wang Feng took Xiao Wenxue and headed out of the gate of the ancient Buddha first. Nie Feng and others did not fall, and followed Wang Feng. ¡­ When Wang Feng and others went to the ancient Buddhist gate station, above the outer barrier of Yuanhua Tianjie, the young man transformed by Senyu Yanlong stood in the starry sky, his eyes seemed to fall on Wang Feng and others through many obstacles. body. "King, I hope you in this life can lead me to wait and truly rise!" "Xiao Yan, waiting for you in the God Realm!" "Looking forward to fighting side by side with you!" Latest URL: Chapter 444： The ghost goes with you Latest URL: Outside the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha, after Hui Kong and many other senior officials of the ancient Buddha entered the forbidden area, many disciples of the ancient Buddha sat quietly in the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha and recited the Buddha''s name. In front of many ancient Buddhist disciples, a middle-aged monk in a red cassock folded his hands and looked at the huge stone tablet silently. hum! But at this moment, the huge stone stele that symbolized the gate of the ancient Buddha''s gated place trembled violently, causing Hui Fa''s whole mind to lift up and staring at the stele! Many ancient Buddhist disciples also opened their eyes and turned their attention to the stone monument! "Could it be that the sect master and the others completed the ancient Buddha order and returned?" "It should be, isn''t it normal to complete the ancient Buddha''s order when the sect master takes action?" "I really want to meet the daughter of Shenxiu who can make Patriarch Du''e launch the ancient Buddhist order!" "Amitabha! Oppose my Buddha, only the ultimate bliss is the destination!" Many ancient Buddhist disciples stared at the huge stone tablet and whispered softly, with a look of relief on their faces. In their opinion, there are many high-level actions such as the ancient Buddha sect master, and there is nothing that cannot be accomplished! Hui Kong and other high-level ancient Buddhist sects are standing at the peak of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. How could such a person''s shot be unable to destroy a mere daughter of a goddess? Even Shenxiu, the ancient Buddhist traitor at the time, might not be able to survive in the face of such power! "Huh? What is that?" "Hey! Those people don''t seem to be the sect masters!" "what?" At this moment, several figures appeared outside the huge stone monument and fell into the eyes of many ancient Buddhist disciples, causing them to lose their faces in shock. Some disciples even wiped their eyes, thinking they were wrong! What appeared outside the huge stone tablet was not the sect master of their ancient Buddhist sect at all, but a few strangers. Such an abnormality made Hui Fa and many disciples of ancient Buddhism jump in their hearts, and suddenly there was a strong sense of unease. "Who are you waiting for?" Hui Fa''s eyes narrowed, staring at Wang Feng and the others who appeared outside the stele, and shouted in a deep voice. Although he was asking, Hui Fa already had a vague guess in his heart, but this guess made him unable to believe it. "What? Didn''t the ancient Buddha order be issued for me, but I don''t even know anyone?" Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows, glanced at Huifa, and joked. The cultivation base has risen to the peak of Tianzun, and the great demon of Xuansha feels that he can do it. He is looking for a bald donkey to practice his hands. This wisdom method is just right! "hiss!" "Oh my God! Are these people the ones who asked Du''e Patriarch to issue the ancient Buddha''s decree?" "What about the sect masters?" "How could the sect master let these people break into my ancient Buddhist sect?" "Could it be...?" When many ancient Buddhist disciples heard the words, they were all shocked and their pupils were wide open. They also guessed the ending of Huikong and others, but they couldn''t believe it! That''s dozens of Heavenly Venerates! Just relying on these few people, they knocked down the door owner? "The so-called ancient Buddhist sect is nothing more than this! Those bald donkeys, even my old demon can''t stop it with a finger!" The great demon Xuansha heard the exclamations of the ancient Buddhist disciples, and he suddenly became excited. proudly. Its bell-like voice resounded throughout the entire area, causing many ancient Buddhist disciples to tremble, all of them fell silent, and their minds went blank by the news! "Insanity!" Hui Fa''s face became angry and shouted. Under his perception, the Great Demon of Xuansha is only the peak of Tianzun. How could it be possible for the Sect Master and the others to be unable to stop them with just one finger? If the Great Demon Xuansha hadn''t bragged about this arrogance, Huifa might still be afraid, but at this time, he only had anger in his heart, maybe the sect masters and the others were trapped by the conspiracy and tricks of these people! boom! Thinking of this, Hui Fa broke out without hesitation. In any case, he couldn''t just watch these people break into the ancient Buddhist gate. The dazzling Buddha light bloomed from Huifa, illuminating the whole world, a huge Buddha shadow that was a hundred feet tall, appeared behind Huifa, and the vast Buddha''s might swept across the four directions like waves! Vajra anger Buddha Dharma! The hundred-foot-tall Buddha figure tilted slightly, and the huge pressure instantly suppressed it, as if the whole world was pressing towards Wang Feng and the others. The void above Wang Feng and others suddenly burst open, like the sky falling. At the same time, under the urging of Hui Fa, the huge Buddha image slammed a punch, and the huge golden fist, like a golden wave, slammed, and the ferocious force knocked Wang Feng and the others. The ground flew up one after another, the gravel shot up, and the smoke filled the air! "Small tricks for carving insects, Angan classmen get an axe!" In the face of this ferocious Buddha''s power, the great demon of Xuansha sneered, and the demonic energy all over his body soared, and the pitch-black demonic energy enveloped him, as if it was going to devour the world. Dao and Dao magic patterns, like strips of dark dragons, are wrapped around the arm of the great demon of the mysterious temple. The dark light blooms from the arm of the great demon of the mysterious temple. He punches out, and the majestic magic power condenses into a fierce The demon dragon opened its mouth like a black hole and roared towards the golden fist. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha really wanted to learn the way of Yanlong in Senjau, so he turned around and left a handsome back, but he felt that the strength of Huifa was not simple. capsize. If you can''t pretend, don''t pretend, or you will be the one who will be embarrassed! The big demon Xuansha is still very clear about himself. He doesn''t have the ability to pretend to be a boss for the time being, and he is the most important thing to do! Thinking of this, he glanced at the ferocious demon dragon roaring out, his eyes flashed with wickedness, his body swayed, and he appeared directly behind Hui Fa! Shadows follow! The magical power in the inheritance of the magic path that Ye Muqing gave him has the super ability to cross space, which is a necessary skill for sneak attack, assassination, and running away! Boom! The ferocious dragon and the golden fist shadow collided with each other at this moment, and a deafening explosion sounded. The shock of terrifying power swept away in all directions, throwing those ancient Buddhist disciples who could not dodge out one after another~www.novelhall .com~ Scarlet blood splattered in the void, just this wave of shocks, I don''t know how many ancient Buddhist disciples were killed and injured! Hui Fa turned his power to guard some ancient Buddhist disciples, and turned his eyes to the center of the explosion, but did not notice the Great Demon of the Xuansha appearing behind him! After the big demon of Xuansha broke out a ferocious punch, he realized it later, his face changed greatly, and he frantically used the power in his body to form a golden shield behind his back, trying to resist the blow of the big demon of Xuansha. But in a hurry, the defense he displayed could not stop the full-strength punch of the Xuansha Great Demon. Just touching it, the golden shield was directly smashed, mixed with a punch of violent magic, and a fierce impact. On the back of Huifa! boom! A muffled sound resembling thunder echoed, and Hui Fa was directly smashed into the ground. Under the impact of the terrifying force, a bottomless hole was smashed into the ground. After being smashed into the ground, Hui Fa forcibly endured the severe pain all over his body and the raging demonic energy in his body, and staggered to his feet, trying to rush out of the ground, but when he just made a move, his face was startled, endless. Despair fills my heart. Who would have thought that at the moment when he was smashed into the ground, the guy from the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t talk about martial arts, and he was not allowed to climb out of the underground pothole and bombard the pothole frantically. Dozens of punches slammed into the pothole where Huifa was located, and the violent demonic energy swept the entire pothole. Before the punches arrived, the punches already made Huifa fall into an ice cave! boom! The dozens of fists fell like a **** of death, without exception, the whole ground shook, the huge pothole collapsed in an instant, and the gravel fell, filling the unfathomable pothole, forming a There are nearly 100 meters of potholes on the surface. Huifa never imagined that he would die one day without even having to look for a tomb. Latest URL: Chapter 445： 8 Tianlong Latest URL: "Ding, congratulations to the host, the great superintendent of the outer sect of the immortal sect, the great demon Xuansha, killed the peak of Tianzun, and received a reward of 100 billion sect value, a chance to summon the ultimate random of the heavens!" When this cold voice sounded, Wang Feng was looking at the ancient Buddhist sect outside the forbidden area of ??the ancient Buddha. What made Wang Feng frown was that there were also dense stone monuments in this ancient Buddhist sect! It doesn''t look like a Buddhist resident at all, but more like a cemetery. In particular, the battle between the Great Demon of Xuansha and Hui Fa seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, but they did not destroy the stone tablets in the slightest. It was obvious that more than half of the ground was blasted, but the ground where the stone tablets were located was not damaged in the slightest. "Is this place also sealed with some kind of great terror?" Wang Feng''s face was solemn and he thought to himself. Even if it was just a conjecture, Wang Feng also paid attention to it instantly. His current strength has indeed improved a lot, but as a superpower in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the ancient Buddhist sect has an unfathomable background. What kind of trump card is there in it, Wang Feng has no idea at all. Again, be careful! Just be cautious, be cautious! "Amitabha!" Just when the Great Demon of Xuansha killed Huifa and looked at the many ancient Buddhist disciples with a grin, a Buddha''s name resembling a bell resounded throughout the world! When the Buddha''s horn sounded, the demonic energy permeating the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, as if encountering a nemesis, shrank back one after another, the Great Demon of the Xuansha even changed his face, and his entire body trembled involuntarily! Just the name of the Buddha made him seem to see an unparalleled Buddha suppressing him, making his whole heart tremble, and the magic in his body could not work at all. Not only the Great Demon of Xuansha, but Wang Feng and others were all tense, their faces extremely solemn, and they stared at the void in front of them. "Holy Buddha!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength in his body burst out, resisting this vast Buddha''s might. This is the prestige of the saints. Before anyone arrives, one can convince all living beings with just one word! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky above many disciples of ancient Buddhism. It was the holy Buddha of ancient Buddhism who knew everything! The two clasped their hands together, showing the attitude of a master monk, looking at Wang Feng and others indifferently, as if they were looking at a dead person, without the slightest emotion. boom! The two of them didn''t talk nonsense, they shot directly, they slapped it with one palm, the whole world trembled suddenly, and the dazzling palm print of Buddha light appeared suddenly, and slapped towards Wang Feng and others! Before they could reach the palm, Great Demon Xuansha and others felt an extremely terrifying pressure, making them seem to be in a swamp and unable to move. The Xuansha Great Demon and others who have reached the peak of Tianzun do not say that they can match the Holy Spirit, but their combat power is also infinitely close to the Holy Spirit''s realm, so they will not be directly suppressed. The only explanation is that these two ancient Buddhist saints are not ordinary. The Holy Spirit, at least the peak of the Holy Spirit or the realm of sages! "Nie Feng, you deal with the peak of the Holy Spirit, and leave the other one to me!" Wang Feng looked at Nie Feng beside him and said with a voice transmission! Through the system, Wang Feng has already found out the cultivation of those two people, and it is clear that they have reached the early stage of sages, and they are the peak of the Holy Spirit! Wang Feng did not let Li Bai take action immediately, but planned to let himself and Nie Feng fight first. Although these two people are strong, but Wang Feng, who has reached the peak of Tianzun, has soared to an extremely terrifying level. Ran''s hand, let''s see how far his combat power is now! boom! After receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Nie Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly turned on the state of Demon Heart Crossing. The violent demonic energy burst out from him, his eyes flashed a touch of blood red, his body swayed, and he punched directly towards the suppression. The palm print blasted away! On the other side, Wang Feng also sacrificed the Yellow Spring Flying Immortal Sword, and the other side Liu Ying''s body was running to the extreme, the whole person exuded a light like moonlight, and the sword intent of rushing into the sky shattered the momentum of Buddha''s might. The sword came out, the world was shocked! The terrifying sword light shot out and bombarded towards the palm print, and the fierce sword energy scattered in all directions, piercing the sky! "Boom!" In this deafening explosion, Wang Feng and Nie Feng had already rushed in front of the two of them, one punched and the other sword, and fiercely attacked the two of them. "evil creature!" The eyes of the two of them condensed, and with a light drink, a dazzling Buddha light bloomed all over their bodies, and they collided with Wang Feng! For a time, the sword qi fist radiated the Buddha''s light, and the whole world was shattered by them. Many ancient Buddhist disciples, under the impact of this violent force, exploded into a cloud of blood, and the blood was absorbed by the towering stone monuments, but the minds of Xuansha Great Demon and others were attracted by the battle in the void. , did not notice this strange state. Only Li Bai looked at the steles deeply, remembering Wang Feng''s warning, Li Bai couldn''t help but secretly guarded, if it wasn''t for the strangeness of the stele, Wang Feng might have just let Li Bai take action! To test the combat power, UU reading is only one aspect, guarding against these strange stone tablets is the real purpose of Wang Feng not letting Li Bai shoot! The Great Demon of Xuansha and the others stared at the battle in the sky. Even with their cultivation, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of Wang Feng and others'' moves. The four of them seemed to have turned into four rays of light. Continually intertwined and collided in the void. Wang Feng has such strength, it is not surprising that the Great Demon Xuansha and others, but Nie Feng, who just appeared, also has such terrifying combat power, which makes the Great Demon Xuansha quite surprised. boom! A thunderous roar rang out, Wang Feng and Liran stood facing each other, Wang Feng held the Yellow Spring Fei Xianjian, and hooked his fingers provocatively at Liran. The blessing of the magic weapon set and the other side Liuying body makes Wang Feng even if he knows the realm of sages and sages, and he is not inferior. the point! Wang Feng''s provocative gesture made Lingran''s face sank, and his heart shook to the extreme. He did not expect that the power that erupted from the peak of the Heavenly Venerate in Wang Feng''s mere area made him, a sage, tremble. It is worthy of the robbery of ancient Buddhism, it is really terrifying! "Eight Heavenly Dragons!" He let out a low roar, and his whole body burst into dazzling Buddha light, as if the splendid sun was shining on the whole world. The dense Buddha patterns spread out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into eight strange Buddha shadows behind him! When these eight Buddha shadows appeared, with Wang Feng and Liran as the center, a ten-mile radius instantly turned into a Buddha domain, and endless Buddha patterns attacked Wang Feng, constantly suppressing the power in his body! Wang Feng''s face sank, staring at the eight Buddha shadows, the other side Liu Ying''s body revolved to the extreme, and the extremely yin evil spirit flowed on his body, helping him resist this terrifying Buddha''s power! Latest URL: Chapter 446： On the other side of the Yellow Spring, do not cry to death Latest URL: "town!" Clearly, his eyes narrowed, his hands were pinching Yin Jue very quickly, and the eight Buddha shadows behind him moved, instantly appearing around Wang Feng, in a posture of all directions, wanting to suppress Wang Feng! From the eight Buddha shadows, a shuddering Buddha''s might permeates, suppressing Wang Feng, as if the whole world is pressing down on Wang Feng, and the void above his head has already collapsed into ruins! The terrifying power made Xuansha Great Demon and others look worried. They believed in Wang Feng''s strength, but if they replaced such a terrifying move, they would not be able to resist it, let alone face it. Its trick! Even Li Bai couldn''t help but take action. If Wang Feng''s fearless appearance gave him confidence, he would have already taken action! Wang Feng raised his eyes to look at the eight Buddha shadows, and there was a gleam in his eyes. The power of Liuying''s body on the other side was turned to the extreme by him, and even the Liuying on the other side of the heart was mobilized to the extreme by Wang Feng. A mysterious force flowed out from Wang Feng''s heart, and in an instant, it circulated to the whole body, making Wang Feng''s whole person become illusory, that wonderful momentum, and even made the surrounding Buddha''s might rolling over. All stagnated. "Other Shore Yellow Spring Palm!" The low roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth. He raised his palms high, and the power of his whole body poured into his palms like a wave, causing his palms to burst into bursts of dim light. are all absorbed. In an instant, there was a large space around Wang Feng, and the Buddha''s light that was enough to make the peak of Tianzun terrified, as if encountering a big terror, and stopped. This was the first time that Wang Feng had displayed this exclusive and flawless supernatural power beyond the Huangquan Palm. Before the palms were fully condensed, the eight Heavenly Dragons had already collapsed, which was enough to see the horror of the power of this palm. boom! With Wang Feng''s palm shot, the entire void shook, as if the entire sky was shot flying by this palm, the world dimmed in an instant, only that terrifying palm print that seemed to come down from the yellow spring, in this dark Swept through the void! The eight Buddha shadows flashing with the Buddha''s light immediately disintegrated at the moment when the palm slammed out, turning into the Buddha''s light, and dissipating between the heavens and the earth. "How... how is it possible?" This scene made Jian Ran stunned, his eyes widened, the calm posture was not there, fear and tremors swept through his heart, and his body trembled involuntarily! The dignified sage was so frightened that he was almost incontinent by a palm shot by Tianzun Peak. If this was spread, no one would believe it. The one who was fighting with Nie Feng on the side was also frightened. For a while, he even forgot to fight back, and was slapped by Nie Feng and flew out. Looking at the palm that seemed to come from the other side of the Yellow Spring, it was clear that he lost his thoughts in fear, and then regained his calm. He knew that he would die. Under such a terrible palm, let alone him, even if it was the peak of the sages, Can''t seem to stop it. "Brother, brother, I''m going to see the Buddha first!" "This is the calamity of my ancient Buddha, no need to worry anymore, just release them with the other brothers!" "My Buddha is compassionate, but if the inheritance is cut off, what does the life and death of sentient beings have to do with my Buddha?" At the last moment of his death, Ling Ran turned around and glanced at it, calmly transmitting the sound. "Brother!" After all the sorrowful roar, his eyes stared at the swallowed clearly, and his heart was desperate to the extreme! The Buddha said that the four elements are all empty, but what kind of Buddhist can truly achieve that all the four elements are empty? Even if you cultivate Buddha, you are still human! Watching the death of the senior brother who had accompanied him for countless years, even if he had exhausted his Buddha''s heart, he couldn''t help but collapse. After a full quarter of an hour, the roaring sound between heaven and earth stopped. The place where Wang Feng was located had already been turned into a ruin, and the clear figure disappeared without a trace. The dignified ancient Buddhist saint Buddha, in Under Wang Feng''s palm, he was completely dead! Wang Feng gasped heavily, stared at the end, and flashed a touch of coldness. This Huangquan Palm on the other side was terrifying, but it exhausted his whole body strength. It is impossible to restore combat power at all. The Great Demon Xuansha and the others in the distance were already stunned, looking at Wang Feng like a god. Wang Feng''s slightly embarrassed back became an incomparably stalwart in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha and others. In the small eyes of Xiao Wenxue, the stars even appeared, and he murmured excitedly: "Master is really amazing!" "Sect Master, what a bull!" Xiao Wenxue''s adoring voice awakened the Great Demon Xuansha and the others, and the Great Demon Xuansha subconsciously said, the whole person has not recovered from the terrifying palm. It was not until this moment that the Great Demon Xuansha knew that the improvement he was proud of in the past was not worth mentioning in front of the Sect Master. With this terrifying combat power, the Great Demon Xuansha wanted to ask: Who else is there? ? Doctrine for eternity, looking at the heavens, who is invincible, who dares to be invincible? Regardless of whether the sect master heard it or not, the great demon of his mysterious temple has to lick it. With this record, he still doesn''t lick it. When will he lick it? The licking from the inside out made the sect master feel the loyalty of his great demon. The great demon of Xuansha got carried away, his heart was surging, and he could not wait to look up to the sky and scream: Look, this is the backing of my old demon! Dare to touch a single hair of my old demon, the sect master will slap your bones and scum! "Ding Congratulations to the host for killing a sage in the early stage, getting a reward of 500 billion sect value, and five chances to randomly summon the ultimate heaven!" As the Great Demon of Xuansha imagined, the sound of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "System, integrate the six ultimate random summoning opportunities in the sky and summon it!" As he regained his strength, he secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon Tianzun''s ultimate random summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Bu Jingyun, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Good guy, the system is really powerful, directly give him a Bu Jingyun that can work together with Nie Feng to cast the boundless Moke! Wang Feng was surprised and said directly: "Check it out!" "Ding, the Bujingyun attribute panel is as follows: Name: Bu Jingyun Title: Don''t Cry Death Heavenly Vessel: Heavenly Vessel of the Cloud Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven and supernatural powers: Huo Family Swordsmanship, Inexplicable Swordsmanship, Cloud Dispelling Palm, Holy Spirit Swordsmanship, Heaven-shifting Divine Art, Heaven''s Promise, Seven Qi Unity The natal supernatural powers: three "cloud ten" swords, three "cloud ten" palms, Wuqiu Yijue, Mo Ke Wuli, cloud impermanence, defying the universe, unicorn arm Heavenly Soldier: A peerless sword! " "Note: Bu Jingyun, who uses the Anti-Qiankun + Qilin Arm, has a combat power that rivals the peak of the Holy Spirit. It is unpredictable and unpredictable when using the Wuqiu Yijue to cooperate with the Yunxin. The power is inexhaustible, and it can kill the sages!" "Note: Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng join forces, and the situation is in harmony, and they can display the full state of Mo Ke''s boundless power. Looking at Bu Jingyun''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Bu Jingyun''s combat power is a little stronger than Nie Feng! No wonder it is called the first God of War of Fengyun! Latest URL: Chapter 447： Mahayana Vajra, Sacrifice to Holy Buddha Latest URL: "boom!" Just when Wang Feng summoned out of Jingyun, a bang woke Wang Feng up. He looked up and saw Nie Feng fly away with his palm, and looked at him with a grim expression. It''s a Buddhist, and it''s a bit crazy! "The old man is exhausted, in the name of the holy Buddha, call the five saints of the ancient Buddha!" He stared at Wang Feng for a long time, clasped his hands abruptly, and roared. Although his face was hideous, his person was extremely solemn and looked very strange! The dazzling Buddha light bloomed from him, like ripples, spreading out in all directions, sweeping the entire ancient Buddhist sect. boom! boom¡­¡­! With the spread of the Buddha''s light, a sound like the beating of the heart suddenly exploded in the heaven and the earth, and then, the depths of the ancient Buddha gate exploded suddenly, and the Buddha lights shot straight into the sky from the depths of the ancient Buddha gate, five flashes. The figure with the Buddha''s light suddenly descended! When these five figures descended, the heavy pressure swept the four directions, making the Great Demon Xuansha and others almost breathless. If Li Bai hadn''t broken the pressure in time, they might have been crushed to the ground! Wang Feng looked at it, and his heart was quite shocked. He knew that the ancient Buddhism was not that simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. There were five sages, and two of them were at the peak. This is only the super power of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is extremely powerful. Li Bai''s eyes narrowed, staring at the five figures above the void, ready to attack at any time. "It is clear that the senior brother is dead, and the ancient Buddha''s inheritance is cut off!" "Senior brother''s last wish, the inheritance is cut off, and the life and death of all living beings have nothing to do with my Buddha! Let them be born!" With a look of grief and indignation, he looked at the five figures and roared. "Amitabha!" After all the words fell, the five ancient Buddhist saints recited the Buddha''s name in unison, their faces were neither sad nor happy, as if they had seen through the red dust, but the looming cold light in their eyes still explained their inner restlessness! When Wang Feng heard the words in the distance, his heart jumped, and a sudden uneasiness appeared. He frantically absorbed the treasures of heaven and earth, and recovered with all his strength in order to deal with the next changes! "Mahayana King Kong, break!" In an instant, the six ancient Buddhist saints including Jin Zai let out a long roar, and the monstrous Buddha patterns permeated from their bodies, forming a tall Buddha shadow standing in the middle of the six of them. "The Buddha told Subhuti that all Bodhisattvas and Mahasattvas should thus subdue their minds; "It is not without thinking, why is it, Subhuti, if a bodhisattva has the form of me, the form of a human being, the form of living beings, and the form of a longevity, then it is not a bodhisattva...!" A series of Buddhist scriptures came out from the mouths of all the others, like the sound of the sky, echoing in the whole world. With the sound of these Buddhas, the tall Buddha''s shadow suddenly vibrated, and shot out from him. One after another Buddha pattern. These Buddha patterns seem to have spirituality, and they fall on the stone pillars below. As soon as they fall, they are directly absorbed by the dense stone pillars below. Boom! After the densely packed stone pillars absorbed those Buddha patterns, they trembled wildly. Looking down from the sky, one would find that the densely packed stone pillars formed a pattern, and the pattern was very similar to that tall Buddha figure! boom! In an instant, those stone pillars shattered one after another, revealing the pattern of the Buddha''s shadow-like formation, and the patterns of the Buddha, which circulated on the pattern of the formation. At the same time, the Buddha''s light that bloomed on the people''s bodies became more and more splendid, and their bodies were dry in a posture that was visible to the naked eye, and their blood and energy flowed along with the burst of those Buddha patterns. This scene made the pupils of Wang Feng who was recovering in the distance shrink, and his face was so gloomy that water almost dripped. How terrifying is the formation of the six holy Buddhas who sacrificed their lives to unblock them? What is even more terrifying is, what kind of existence must be sealed by this level of formation? This is different from the formation that seals the Prison Yanlong. The formation that seals the Prison Yanlong is too advanced, so advanced that it cannot be touched by the holy realm below the Holy Venerable. Therefore, at that time, Wang Feng did not feel how terrifying the formation that sealed the prison Yanlong was, and it was not broken by Wang Feng himself, but by the prison Yanlong himself! But now, after finishing the formation that the others had destroyed, Wang Feng was heartbroken. He never imagined that these people would be so cruel. Of course, there may also be a reason for the severance of the ancient Buddhist tradition. Boom! With the passing of the blood of all the people, the pattern of the Buddha''s shadow gradually burst into a dark light, and the vast aura suddenly emerged, making the whole world tremble wildly. When the Great Demon Xuansha and others felt this breath, their hearts tightened, and they couldn''t help but feel a fear. They felt that their life and death seemed to be pinched by some great terror, and they were no longer under their own control. . Even if he is as strong as Li Bai, his eyelids are twitching staring at the huge formation pattern, his whole body is tense, and his body is surging frantically. boom! boom! ...! The sound of explosions resounded, and the bodies of all six people completely exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and the endless blood energy merged into the Buddha pattern in the sky, and rushed into the pattern of the pattern! boom! With the nourishment of these Buddha patterns, the entire formation pattern was completely activated, and the earth shook violently, as if the earth dragon turned over, the ground was lifted one after another, and the soil layers like waves rolled towards all directions. The entire sky, at this moment, is bleak, and the monstrous demonic energy permeates from the formation. In just an instant, the entire ancient Buddhist sect is shrouded, making this once Buddhist holy place, as if turned into a Demon domain. This majestic demonic energy, even the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, who is a man in the demonic way, is frightened, and the center of the formation is the fearful gazer. Wang Feng frowned, and was also staring at the center of the formation. This demonic energy made him uncomfortable, and an inexplicable hostility emerged out of thin air, as if he had encountered an old enemy. This demonic energy, in terms of purity, is far from the pureness of the demonic energy in the great Xuansha demon, but this demonic energy looks more like a demon than the demon of the Xuansha. Just the demonic energy that spilled out was extremely evil, as if it had gathered the most evil and evil energy in the world. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, staring at the magical energy that covered the sky and the sun, his eyes seemed to see three tall figures emerging in the center of the formation through many obstacles. These extremely evil demonic energy emanated from the three tall figures! "System, what is that?" Seeing the three tall figures, Wang Feng''s uneasiness intensified, his brows furrowed, and he asked secretly. Latest URL: Chapter 448： death underworld Latest URL: "Ding, those are the corpses of three Heavenly Dao Ming people!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and a look of shock appeared on his face. These three seemingly incomparable figures were actually just corpses? The formation that can be unsealed by six holy Buddhas is only to seal these three corpses? Wang Feng''s expression was extremely moving, full of disbelief. If it wasn''t for what the system said, he wouldn''t believe it. "What is Tiandao Mingzu? It''s just a corpse, why can Gufomen use such a terrifying formation seal?" Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly. "Tian Dao Ming Clan, one of the strongest races in the world, consists of five major groups of death, annihilation, sky, Xuanhai, and Huangshou!" "These three corpses are the three Saint Yuan powerhouses of the dead Ming clan!" "Death Clan, cultivating the Heavenly Dao of Death, possesses the extremely terrifying power of death, living towards death and dying at the extreme. These three corpses seem to be dead, but in fact, they have fallen into a transformation, which is the so-called towards death. Live from the dead!" "The whole body qi and blood of the six holy Buddhas completely activate these three dead underworld powerhouses. When they wake up, they will achieve the realm of holy calamity!" "This is the horror of the dead people! Every time they live to death and survive successfully, their cultivation base will skyrocket. The specific extent of the skyrocket depends on their aptitude and bloodline concentration!" "The real death of the underworld royal family, every time they live to death, they can at least soar to three great realms at one time!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned. He thought he had the system and could be invincible in the world, but now it seems that he still underestimated the heroes of the world! This dead underworld has such terrifying abilities, so what kind of terrifying abilities should the other four major heavenly underworlds have? Just thinking about it makes Wang Feng shudder! "System, can you stop them from waking up?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he asked in a deep voice. After waking up, these three dead underworld powerhouses will be able to reach the realm of holy calamity. In this realm, even the second guardian, Shi Gandang, can''t compete. After all, Shi Gandang is only at the peak of Saint Yuan. . Moreover, he has never met the so-called Tiandao Ming clan, and he has no idea what kind of abilities they have. He doesn''t even know the details of the enemy, and it is easy to capsize in the gutter. "With the whole body qi and blood blessing of those six holy Buddhas, I can''t stop it!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank. Sure enough, he still had to spend his luck to summon his ancestors to take action? hum! Just when Wang Feng was about to use his luck to summon the ancestor, he suddenly felt that the world ball he had collected into the system space was shaking violently, which made Wang Feng''s face change, and he quickly probed into the system space. middle! "Let me shoot! I can deal with them!" When Wang Feng just put his mind into the system space, a cold voice sounded in the entire system space. He felt it, and the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned! The person who spoke out was Diqin, the former princess of the Southern Desolate Imperial Clan in the Xianxuan Region. At this time, she actually broke through the world ball and appeared in the system space. If this was not created by the system, I am afraid she could directly break through the world. This makes Wang Feng very shocked. You must know that the World Ball is the residence of his Immortal Sect and is rewarded by the system. Without his consent, he cannot break through at all. Unless he surpasses him too much in strength, he can directly break through this layer. barrier. "you sure?" Wang Feng did not go deep into why Diqin suddenly became so strong, but asked her through his mind. "Just three dead underworld clans!" A cold light appeared on Diqin''s face, and he snorted coldly. For some reason, Wang Feng always felt that Diqin had an extremely deep hatred for this dead Ming clan. "Okay, I''ll let you out!" Wang Feng did not hesitate, nodded and said, and directly took the Diqin out of the system space. "System, what state is Diqin in now?" Wang Feng looked at Diqin who appeared beside him, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and asked secretly. I don''t know if it is because of the increase in strength. At this moment, Diqin is coquettish and charming, full of charm all over his body, so that the great demon of Xuanzha not far away is stunned. This is the first time he has seen a woman comparable to Queen Medusa so far! I didn''t expect that the sect master actually returned the treasure in the golden house? Ahem, pretend you didn''t see anything! The Great Demon Xuansha turned around, staring at the three figures of the monstrous demonic energy, frowning and contemplating, as if thinking about how to deal with the three figures. "Ding, Diqin has reached the peak of Saint Venerable!" "hiss!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng to take a deep breath. The sound of this system was almost like a fantasy. This guy, Diqin, has reached the peak of the Holy Venerable without making a sound? Yes, after all, he is the reincarnation of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Recalling Diqin''s identity, Wang Feng''s shock in his heart slowly calmed down The reincarnation of Hongmeng Divine Realm, it is reasonable to have such a span of improvement. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t know that the reason why Diqin was able to improve to this level in such a short period of time was all due to the city of Tiandu. After Diqin appeared, he didn''t even look at the three dead underworld clans who had not awakened at all, but stared at Wang Feng faintly. The resentful gaze made Wang Feng feel a little hairy. "After killing those three ants, I''m leaving!" After staring at Wang Feng for a long time, Diqin said slowly, her tone was full of reluctance. Although she rarely appeared by Wang Feng''s side during this time, she was always by Wang Feng''s side, but once she left, she thought about it. Goodbye, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time! "why?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, looking directly at Diqin, and asked. "You should know my identity, I am a person from the realm of the gods after all!" Diqin''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and she said lightly. She is going to the God Realm to pave the way for the king! Staying by his side may satisfy his thoughts, but it will never really help him! The short parting is for him to complete the fateful struggle later, not for the reincarnation of one life after another! "Okay!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face froze, and then he nodded calmly, but the hand he lost behind his back was clenched tightly. boom! At this moment, three terrifying auras shot straight into the sky, and the endless aura of death enveloped the entire ancient Buddhist sect. All the treasures in the ancient Buddhist sect were all withered at this moment. The original Buddhist holy place seemed to be transformed into a place of death. The terrifying aura of death rippled through, making Wang Feng and others tremble all over, and the whole soul seemed to be in the nine secluded mysterious ice, the incomparable ice. cold. That feeling is no different from the **** of death coming to them. Latest URL: Chapter 449： Akasaka God Army, Saint Ji Diqin Latest URL: Six scarlet eyes shot out from the fog of death, causing Wang Feng and others to freeze. Under those eyes, they seemed to be stared at by the **** of death. Wang Feng and the others couldn''t help holding their breaths, as if they were afraid of attracting the attention of the three figures, but Diqin, who was standing beside Wang Feng, had an indifferent expression, and there was a sharp glint in his eyes looking at the three figures. Killing intent. at the same time. In the depths of Huangtian Pavilion, one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, three old men with their eyes closed and cross-legged suddenly opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the ancient Buddhist sect. "How is that possible? What the **** is Guvermen doing?" A trembling voice came from the mouth of one of the old men, stronger than them, and they couldn''t help trembling at this time. These three are the terrifying existences of the sage elders of Huangtian Pavilion, who have reached the realm of sages! Such characters are invincible in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but at this moment, they show a look of fear. "The resurrection of the dead and underworld, my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is going to have a big disaster!" The Holy Elder of Huangtian Pavilion, who was headed by him, said with an ugly expression, his eyes flickering with intense fear. "Others should have sensed it too, so we can only try it and see if we can seal the entire Ancient Buddha Sect!" Another sage said solemnly. "Sacrificing an ancient Buddhist sect is better than the fall of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, let''s go!" The Holy Elder, headed by him, made a final decision and disappeared directly into the depths of the Huangtian Pavilion. Among the other three superpowers, there are also several rays of light rising into the sky, heading towards the ancient Buddhist gate. No one in the entire Yuanhua Heaven Realm, except the Holy Realm, can detect this abnormality. Even the masters of the four superpowers such as Huangtian Pavilion have not noticed that the ancestors in their sect have disappeared. After a while, dozens of figures fell outside the secret realm where the Ancient Buddha Sect was located. Each of them was filled with a terrifying aura that made the world tremble. It was the holy realm powerhouses who came from other superpowers! They stared at the entire ancient Buddhist gate secret realm and felt the breath of death emanating from the ancient Buddha gate secret realm, their faces so gloomy that they almost dripped with water. "Everyone, it''s not too late, I''ll just go ahead and seal it!" "Let the three dead people of the Ming clan run out, and I''m afraid none of them can stop it!" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion glanced at the people present and said loudly. This time, Huangtian Pavilion and other four superpowers, except for the sleeping holy realm, all the other holy realms have been dispatched. The four major forces have a total of twelve holy realms, and each of them has reached the realm of sages. If this power spreads out, it will be enough to shake the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. "Once I open the seal, I can only stay here to suppress it, wait, are you ready?" Another superpower, the old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect, said with a heavy expression. "Although we have to wait for a long time to suppress this place, but fighting against the people of the dead Ming clan may make our road to the holy realm to a higher level!" Another superpower Yuanhuamen Sheng Lao said loudly, There was no fear on his face, but instead a touch of excitement and anticipation. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of the holy realm powerhouses present lit up one after another. Those who reached the holy realm have no chance to take action at ordinary times, and most of the time they are in penance. If they can fight against the dead people of the underworld for a long time, it may really make their cultivation level go further. "Since you all have no opinion, let''s do it over there!" The old saint of Huangtian Pavilion glanced at everyone and said solemnly! The voice fell, and many holy realm powerhouses did not hesitate. They were distributed around the entire ancient Buddhism secret realm in the position of twelve heavenly stems. They looked solemn, their hands were constantly pinching the seal, and dense holy patterns emerged from their palms. In the blink of an eye , it is filled with the entire ancient Buddhist secret realm. These dense sacred patterns condensed into thick chains, locking the entire ancient Buddhist gate secret realm. Wang Feng and others in the ancient Buddhist sect did not know that there were twelve sage-level powerhouses who were blocking their way out of the ancient Buddhist sect. "The breath of life is really wonderful!" A hoarse and harsh voice sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and the others tremble all over. This voice was extremely harsh and uncomfortable. Under the trembling eyes of Wang Feng and the others, the three figures in the fog of death slowly revealed their true faces, and the strange appearance made Wang Feng and others shrink their pupils. I saw that the three figures were about three feet tall, and they were not much different from the appearance of the human race. The difference was that their skins were covered with gray lines, and their whole bodies were full of death energy, as if from the dead. Out of the ordinary. The one at the head was actually a woman, and that tall body did not affect her charm at all, but made her look a different kind of beauty. If it weren''t for the dead aura surging on her body and the dense gray lines, she would not be able to. The beauty is enough to meet the aesthetics of all men in the world! The other two male dead Ming clansmen, on the contrary, were like guards, guarding the woman''s side, and the harsh voice before came from one of them. "I didn''t expect this girl to have so many delicious meats just after she woke up!" The woman licked her bright red lips, her blue eyes stared at Wang Feng and the others, and she laughed jokingly, her voice was so ethereal, as if it resounded in people''s hearts, people couldn''t help being addicted in. In the most beautiful voice, say the words of terrifying cruelty! "Gollum!" The sound of swallowing sounded Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, and the breath of the three dead people of the Underworld made him tremble involuntarily, and his entire body seemed to be out of his control. "I didn''t expect to have such a pure demon cultivator. Your meat is so fragrant! It''s a pity that your body is a little small, so it''s not worth it!" The woman in the lead looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, and she swayed before appearing in front of the Great Demon Xuansha, looking down at the Great Demon Xuansha, her tall nose sniffed on the Great Demon Xuansha, and smiled tenderly. road. Good guy, the moment the woman lay down, the Great Demon Xuansha was almost not suffocated by the two hills, and the endless shame could not be contained in the Great Demon of Xuansha. How could he ever be molested by a woman like this, the dignified Great Demon of the Profound Temple, and the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect? Back then, when he was surrounded by thousands of flowers, with no leaves touching his body, how could he ever be so despised by a woman? He wanted to say two harsh words, but looking at the body of the woman in front of him, he chose to silently endure the pressure of those two hills! Real men never bother to compare with women! "Little ants dare to be presumptuous!" But at this moment, an icy squeak resounded through the whole world, making the eyes of the dead woman of the Nether clan cold, and that gaze made the Great Demon Xuansha fall into an ice cave, sweating profusely all over her body. The woman looked at the sound and found that the person who made the sound was Diqin standing beside Wang Feng. She looked at Diqin, her pupils shrank, and her tall body trembled uncontrollably. The great demon of the mysterious temple here is full of joy! "The first **** of war in the Akasaka Divine Army! Saint Ji Diqin!" "How is that possible? How could you be here?" The voice of exclamation came from the woman''s mouth, resounding throughout the world, even the Great Demon Xuansha and others could clearly hear the endless panic contained in her words! Latest URL: Chapter 450： God of Heaven Latest URL: "You ants can all appear here, why can''t this **** appear here?" Diqin''s face was cold and cold, and above that exquisite and delicate body, there was a surging terror that made the world change color. Killing intent! "Kick! Kick!" The woman of the dead Ming clan took a few steps back, her face was terrified, and she no longer had the arrogant attitude of teasing the Great Demon Xuansha before. This scene made the Great Demon Xuansha extremely happy. Dare to say that the great demon of his mysterious brake is useless? Don''t even look at the background of the Great Demon of the Xuansha, can the Great Demon of the Xuansha be insulted casually? Compared with the snarling of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng''s heart was a little heavy, and Diqin''s mysterious identity made him suspicious. With such an identity, why did Diqin want to join his Immortal Sect in the first place? And it seems to be very respectful to him? what on earth is it? Countless questions filled Wang Feng''s mind, leaving him puzzled. boom! While Wang Feng was pondering, Diqin made a move. She stretched out her slender hand and grabbed the three dead people of the dead clan abruptly. The terrifying power was released, and she directly took the three dead clan people. It was suppressed, and it was easily grabbed by her transformed palm! Diqin, who has recovered to the pinnacle of Saint Venerable, is simply not something that these three people from the dead Ming clan who have just reached the holy calamity can compete! "Tell me, why did you appear in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? You should know the means of this god. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better say it yourself!" Diqin looked indifferently at the three dead people of the Ming clan who had been pinched, coldly. sound. Such a ferocious Diqin made the great demon of Xuansha not far away, dumbfounded. These three powerful men who terrified him were so vulnerable in the hands of this suspected Sect Master Hongyan? Thinking of the horror of the Sect Master''s wife again, for a while, the great demon of Xuansha shocked Wang Feng into a heavenly man. The main palace is unbelievably strong, and the mistress is also so mysterious and terrifying. The means of the sect master and the royal daughter really made him, a self-confessed veteran of Huacong, ashamed of the great demon of Xuanzha! If Wang Feng knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at this time, he would probably not be able to restrain himself from strangling the Great Demon Xuansha to death. The woman of the dead Ming clan heard Diqin''s words, her huge body trembled involuntarily, and a look of despair appeared on her face. The number of dead underworld people who died in the hands of the first **** of war is unknown. Once, because her father was one of the elders of the dead Ming clan, she was fortunate to follow him on the battlefield once, and it was at that time that she witnessed the horror of the first **** of war in the Scarlet Heaven Army, Saint Ji Diqin. Those who were inconceivably strong in her eyes, the dead underworld powerhouses, under the hands of this **** of war, were like ants and were easily killed. That scene cast a great shadow on her, causing her to discover Diqin at the moment, Not even the idea of ??resistance. "I don''t know how I got here. At the beginning, the three of us practiced in a secret realm in the land of death, and we found a stone tablet in the secret realm. When we touched it, it appeared in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" The woman looked at the increasingly cold look in Diqin''s eyes, and didn''t dare to be indifference, and quickly blurted out what she knew. She was really scared. Over the years, the power of Diqin''s battle would still appear in her mind from time to time, like a nightmare. This time she was dying, she thought she had gotten rid of this nightmare, but When she really saw Diqin, she realized that she never got rid of it from beginning to end. "Stone tablet? What stone tablet?" Di Qin frowned and asked coldly. Wang Feng, who was beside Diqin, also pricked up his ears and listened. At present, the so-called Heavenly Underworld and the God Realm are existences that he cannot touch. He can only talk to the dead underworld from Diqin. , learn as much as possible about these secrets. "I don''t know, the stone tablet is empty, only the word ''Yutianganshen'' is written in the center!" The woman shook her head and said. "God of God?" "It''s this rat!" boom! Hearing the woman''s words, Di Qin first murmured softly, then her expression changed, her whole person''s aura changed suddenly, endless killing aura burst out from her exquisite and delicate body, the whole world seemed to be They were all changed by this killing aura and turned into a killing environment! The terrifying aura not only made the three dead people tremble, but even the Great Demon Xuansha, Li Bai and the others trembled involuntarily. Even if they knew that Diqin would not hurt them, they were unstoppable. of fear. "Hehe, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan was caused by this rat generation, right? Very good! Wait, this **** will definitely wait for these rat generation to cramp and peel!" The cold voice that seemed to come from the nine seclusions emanated from the mouth of Diqin. At this time, even Wang Feng was shocked by the state of Diqin. At this moment, she seems to be the holy Ji Diqin in the first battle of the Akasaka Divine Army, not the Diqin who had been deliberately trying to stay by his side. The terrifying killing intent condensed into substance behind Diqin and turned into a holy sword of killing Dao, as if to pierce Cangxiong, the entire land of ancient Buddhism, in this terrifying killing Under the meaning, it seems to be turned into an iceberg and snow. Outside the secret realm of Ancient Buddhism, the twelve sacred realms that had just completed the blockade were all stiff, and the cold killing intent that rushed to the sky directly broke the seal they had worked so hard to lay down. The thick chains of holy patterns, directly into crushed. "hiss!" "what happened?" "This breath...?" The twelve strong men of the sage realm all exclaimed in unison at this moment, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes, but the murderous aura that spilled out made them fall into an ice cave, as if there was a terrifying killer. God awakened from the secret realm of ancient Buddhism. Just when they were terrified, the killing intent disappeared, making them feel as if they had unloaded a heavy burden, and heaving a sigh of relief, their entire clothes were soaked in cold sweat. "Is it still... blocked?" The old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said cautiously. "Seal! In this ancient Buddhist sect, there must be unimaginable changes like me. No matter what, it must be sealed!" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion said loudly. Several other sages pondered for a while, and they all agreed with the words of the sage of Huangtian Pavilion. The sacred pattern erupted again, and they sealed it with all their strength. This time, they did not have the slightest reservation, and mobilized all their momentum! boom! At the same time, in the secret realm of ancient Buddhism, the three dead people of the Ming clan were directly crushed by Diqin, who had restrained the killing intent. Their soul memories were preserved by Diqin, and they investigated these three Diqin''s eyes were even more cold in the memory of a dead person from the Ming clan. That rat generation, in the long years, has unknowingly penetrated the entire Heavenly Dao Ming Clan! Latest URL: Chapter 451： Heavenly rhythm pattern Latest URL: "Ding, congratulations to the host, Diqin, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for beheading three dead underworld powerhouses, and getting rewards of 900 billion sects, nine chances to randomly summon the heavens, and three lines of heavenly rhythm!" Just as Diqin killed the three dead underworld powerhouses, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "System, what is the rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face stagnate and asked in doubt. This is the first time he has received such a reward. Could it have something to do with the fact that these three people are the dead clan? "Ding, the rhythm pattern of the Dao of Heaven is the gift of the Dao of Heaven to the dead Ming clan, and it is also the people of the dead Ming clan. When living through death, they can suddenly skyrocket the root of their cultivation!" "Um?" The sound of the system''s explanation made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "System, is this Heavenly Dao rhyme pattern useful to human race practitioners?" It is no wonder that the dead Ming clan had such a terrifying improvement when they passed through the life of death. It turned out to be a gift from heaven to them! What is Heaven? The ability to control the sky, the responsibility of walking the sky, to supervise the life of the world, to control the life and death of all spirits in the world, is the way of heaven! Cultivators often say that what goes against the sky is not against this world, but against the way of heaven, fighting for life with the way of heaven! As long as it involves the Dao of Heaven, it is an amazing thing. Ordinary cultivators can get the gift of the Dao of Heaven, which is no different from becoming an immortal overnight. A little bit of digging out of the way of heaven is enough to benefit a cultivator for a lifetime! "Ding, these three rhythm patterns of the Heavenly Dao symbolize the way of death. If they are absorbed by human cultivators, there is a certain chance that they will be able to perceive the way of death; if they are absorbed as power, they can help cultivators break through the Holy Spirit of Heaven and Earth. territory!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble, and he was very excited. If you were a normal person, you would definitely try to absorb it in order to realize the mysterious way of death, but for Wang Feng, the way of death is far less important than breaking through the sacred realm. There are enough Dao rules under his own control. There are twelve Dao Dao subordinate to the other side Liu Ying Dao, which one is not the Dao level? Wang Feng still understands the truth that more greed can''t be chewed! What''s more, among the twelve Dao, there is the Dao of Death, which is still higher than the Dao of Heaven. Therefore, absorbing this Dao of Heaven''s rhythm pattern has a chance to perceive the effectiveness of Dao of Death, which is tasteless to Wang Feng. His current cultivation base has reached the peak of Tianzun. If he wants to improve quickly, he can only rely on improving the system level to improve, but it is not so easy to improve the system level. As for breaking through the sacred realm of Qiankun by himself, it is even more difficult. Even if he has the body of the other side of the firefly and his aptitude is superb, it is impossible to upgrade from the peak of Tianzun to the sacred realm of Qiankun in a short period of time. Don''t you see, there are so many monstrous arrogances in the world, it took me not knowing how many years, tens of thousands of years, are short, and some arrogance, even stuck in the realm of God all their lives. in the level! It is so difficult to even break through to Heavenly Venerate, let alone to break through from Heavenly Venerable to the Holy Land of Qiankun, even with Wang Feng''s heaven-defying aptitude, it is impossible without a few years. It may be faster to increase the system level, but it also takes time, but as long as he absorbs these three rhythm patterns, he can immediately break through to the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth, surpassing many elders of the Immortal Sect. This made Wang Feng very passionate about the dead people of the Ming clan for a while, and wished that there would be hundreds of them, let him kill them all, and get this rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao, so that many elders of the Immortal Sect could be promoted to Qiankun Sheng territory. "Sir, it''s time for Diqin to go!" Just when Wang Feng was secretly rejoicing, a faint voice came from his ear. He came back to his senses, turned to look, and found that Diqin was looking at him resentfully. That appearance, like an abandoned resentful woman, made Wang Feng feel hairy. "No matter where you go, you have to remember that when you enter the Immortal Sect, you will be a member of the Immortal Sect for the rest of your life!" "Behind you is the entire Immortal Sect! And this seat!" Wang Feng calmed down, looked directly at Diqin, and said seriously. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Diqin''s heart trembled, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng, as if to engrave Wang Feng''s face in his bones. "Sir, turn around, I''m not used to parting!" After watching Wang Feng for a long time, Diqin spoke up. Wang Feng nodded, his heart was heavy, and he turned around directly. Although Diqin joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, and because of Diqin''s inexplicable origin, he has not reused her, but I have to say that Diqin has helped him a lot this time. If Diqin hadn''t appeared, he wanted to kill that The three powerhouses of the dead Ming clan have no other way than to use their luck to summon their ancestors! With the cultivation base of these three dead people, if they want to summon enough ancestors to deal with them, they must at least have more than 10 billion to nearly 20 billion Qi Luck, even if the Qi Luck of Immortal Sect is huge, Can''t stand such consumption! But at this moment Wang Feng was stunned, a fragrance came from the tip of his nose, and his back was surrounded by a softness, and a warm breath and a whisper came from his ear. "Sir, Diqin, I''ll be waiting for you in the God Realm!" "You don''t have to be so vigilant, even if you sacrifice your life, Diqin will not hurt you, nor will anyone hurt you!" The words with a warm breath sounded, but the softness behind them was no longer there. The words were full of incomparable firmness, and Wang Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand why such a mysterious and powerful figure like Diqin would like him and be so loyal to him? What kind of tyrannical spirit is shocked, and the Quartet worships, in this cruel cultivation world, it is a joke. A big fist is the last word, and it can be convincing! But Diqin''s cultivation base is extremely strong, and her origins are even more unfathomable, but she is willing to stay in the Immortal Sect for him to drive. Wang Feng shook his head and sighed lightly. If he didn''t understand, he stopped thinking about it. From Diqin''s firm words, he knew that no matter what Diqin became, it would not hurt him. It is true that the heart is separated from the belly, but one''s will cannot be deceived! If it wasn''t for Ye Muqing who was always alone in his heart, he might not be able to bear what Diqin said just now. If he were a normal person, he might not be able to resist Diqin''s pursuit of this peerless beauty. "Sect Master, Elder Diqin has left, I''m waiting for...?" The Great Demon of Xuansha came to Wang Feng''s side and said cautiously. The main palace is gone, and the third is gone. The sect master is like my old demon. Although there are many confidantes, in the end, there is still one person! No, where did the old devil come from, the confidante, there is only Queen Medusa in my heart! Queen Medusa is the eternal God! Latest URL: Chapter 452： sad reminder Latest URL: The question of the Great Demon Xuansha made Wang Feng recover from his thoughts. He glanced at Li Bai and the others who had gathered, and said, "Don''t rush out, you will protect the Dharma first! " With his current strength, he is really not afraid of the superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but it is difficult to guarantee that other superpowers also have the trump card of those who have sealed the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, such as the ancient Buddhism, so he intends to be in this ancient Buddhism first. In the resident, improve your strength with the help of Tiandao rhyme pattern! "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Bai and the others nodded and sat around Wang Feng, guarding Wang Feng! "System, what are the conditions for triggering the promotion of system level and sect level?" Wang Feng did not immediately absorb the rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao, but asked secretly. "Ding, let the Immortal Sect become the overlord of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and get the luck of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, which can trigger the conditions for the system and sect to upgrade to the thirteenth level!" The sound of the system resounding in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flicker. This time, the system did not force the destruction of those forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but only became the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Strength, it is still very easy to do! To win over a group and suppress a group, the forces of Yuanhua Tianjie have to obediently admit the hegemony of his Immortal Sect? "System, absorb three strands of Heavenly Dao rhythm pattern!" After understanding the conditions for the system upgrade, Wang Feng did not hesitate, secretly said! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, three strands of golden patterns like swimming dragons suddenly emerged from the system space and poured into Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s whole person involuntarily shocked! A holy and majestic aura rose from Wang Feng''s body and spread in all directions. When this holy aura swayed over Li Bai and others, Li Bai and others trembled all over, and they looked in horror at the white color. Guanghua''s Wang Feng. For some reason, at this time, Li Bai and the others looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at the whole world, bringing them an extremely terrifying coercion, and an inexplicable thought of surrendering to Wang Feng appeared in their hearts. . An existence as strong as Li Bai, a sage at the pinnacle, can''t contain this feeling. "Roar!" In the void, there seemed to be a roar of dragons, and the whole sky darkened. Only Wang Feng''s body, which shone with white light, looked extremely dazzling, as if it had become the center of heaven and earth. Wang Feng sat cross-legged, his whole body shone with white light, and there seemed to be a dragon pattern on the center of his eyebrows. The three heavenly rhythm patterns flowed in Wang Feng''s body, and from time to time a heart-rending sound of dragon roar could be heard in Wang Feng''s body. A strong brilliance lingered around Wang Feng, wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis, mixed with a vast and majestic white light, rippling from the silkworm chrysalis, sweeping the entire ancient Buddhist gate. In this sea of ??white light, Li Bai and others suddenly felt that they were as insignificant as ants in the heaven and earth, and they did not dare to easily spy on the silkworm chrysalis that wrapped Wang Feng. ¡­ At the same time, screams and howls sounded in the mountains outside the Tianlingzong station! The Jiuxiao Supreme, who was famous in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm before, is in this mountain range, setting off a shocking killing! "Pfft!" Li Qing stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword inserted into the disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Sect, and brought out a patch of scarlet blood. He grinned and looked at the opposite Heavenly Spirit Sect disciple coldly. The fierceness in his eyes made those Heavenly Spirit Sect disciples bear it Trembling all over, Qi Qi took a step back. "Tianlingzong? It''s nothing more than that!" Li Qing threw away the blood of the long sword in his hand, and said indifferently, the disdain on his face made many Tianlingzong disciples angry. The former Tianling Sect, as the top power in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, had a well-known reputation in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Not to mention the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but it was not something that anyone would dare to provoke! But since the sect master of his Heavenly Spirit Sect took a group of powerful people to attack the Immortal Sect and never came back, the prestige of his Heavenly Spirit Sect in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has dropped to the extreme. If it weren''t for the fact that there were several figures in the Heavenly Spirit Sect who came forward in time to preside over the overall situation, his Heavenly Spirit Sect would have been killed by those big forces who were jealous of the status of the Heavenly Spirit Sect. Originally, under the planning of several profound figures, the six top powers worked together to gather all their strengths, and more actively attracted the superpower to make up the sky, intending to go to the Immortal Sect to find their way back. But before they could gather together, the Jiuxiao Supreme, who was just named Zhenyuanhua Tianjie, came to the door, like a mad dog, and kept attacking and killing his Tianlingzong disciples. endangered. In such a state, the power of a fart must be gathered! Many high-level leaders of Tianlingzong did not think about killing Jiuxiao Supreme, but whenever they dispatched the top powerhouse, the Jiuxiao Supreme ran away without a shadow. Once they revoke the top powerhouse, the Jiuxiao Supreme would be like this again. As usual, ran out to attack and kill the disciples of Tianlingzong. It made many high-levels of Tianlingzong hate it but there is no way to take this Jiuxiao Supreme. Ordinary Tianlingzong powerhouses can''t deal with this Jiuxiao Supreme at all. Their strength is comparable to that of destroying martial arts. It was even more terrifying when Xiaotian taught. "Little Tianling Sect, dare to touch my Immortal Sect?" Li Qing grinned, killing intent bursting all over his body, the long sword in his hand provoked a cold sword light, and the whole person rushed out with the sword in hand. The vast sword force made many Tianlingzong disciples fearful. What made them tremble even more was Li Qing''s words. The Tianlingzong disciple who was headed by him exclaimed in disbelief, "You are actually a member of the Shenxianzong?" Immortal Sect! Today, in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the Immortal Sect has become a legend, and it is even more like a nightmare to his Heavenly Spirit Sect and the other five top forces. If it weren''t for the Immortal Sect, how could the six top forces of them end up in such a land? These nine monstrous arrogances who caused a sensation in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, are actually people of the Immortal Sect? For a time, many disciples of Tianlingzong truly felt the horror of Shenxianzong for the first time. If nothing else, these nine monsters and arrogances of the Yuanhua Tianjie were enough to crush the so-called Yuanhua Tianjie. The younger generation, I am afraid that it is the evildoer in the super power, is it just like that? "what!" "Do not!" When many disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Sect were trembling, Li Qing had already raised his sword to kill, and the sharp sword light suddenly fell, cutting a disciple of the Heavenly Spirit Sect in half, and the blood dripped on the other Heavenly Spirits. On the disciples of Lingzong, they couldn''t help but scream! They wanted to flee, but under Li Qing''s sword power, they couldn''t even escape, and could only bear Li Qing''s terrifying sword glow. "Rat, you are courting death!" When Li Qing had just killed the disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Sect, an angry roar resounded throughout the forest. Latest URL: Chapter 453： Inheritance of supernatural powers Latest URL: The terrifying coercion of the realm of God swept through the entire mountain forest, causing gusts of wind to blow up in this mountain forest, and the terrifying coercion, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, came to suppress Li Qing. "Want to kill the young master? You''re not enough!" Li Qing gave a wicked laugh, the power in his body was running wildly, and the sword force that rushed to the sky broke this terrifying coercion. At the same time, a vast power permeated from Li Qing, forming a strange beast like a basalt, wrapping Li Qing whole. "Insanity!" The Tianlingzong powerhouse above the void slammed his eyes, snorted coldly, his palm burst into bright light, and he pressed down suddenly, the majestic power suddenly condensed into a huge palm that covered the sky, and pressed down towards Li Qinggai! Before the palm print fell, the terrifying palm smashed the towering ancient trees and even the boulders around Li Qing. With Li Qing as the center, the area of ??ten kilometers was suddenly turned into an empty ruin! "Roar!" When the palm print was about to fall, the alien beast that was wrapping Li Qing suddenly made a deafening noise. Then, the alien beast raised its huge claws and slapped the palm print together. Boom! The deafening sound of collision resounded in all directions, and the powerful force fluctuated, sweeping across all directions, destroying everything around, and the ground where Li Qing was standing fell directly. "How can it be?" "You are not at the peak of Tianwu? How can you resist the full blow of this seat?" The Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse above the void exclaimed with disbelief on his face. Under his gaze, Li Qing resisted his full-strength blow and was unscathed! He is a powerhouse in the middle stage of God! Even the monstrous arrogance of the superpower might not be able to resist his blow. "Hey, don''t you know that my defense is notoriously strong?" Li Qing sneered and looked at the Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse above the void with disdain. If the person who came was the peak of God, he would have run away, but if it was only in the middle of God, he was not afraid! "Kill my Tianlingzong disciple, no matter how strong you are, you have to die!" The Heavenly Spirit Sect''s face was cold and he let out a low roar, and the majestic power gathered on his fist crazily, and the huge fist burst into a dazzling light. "Heavenly Fist!" A fist fell, and a huge fist burst out in an instant, like a star, and smashed towards Li Qing. The terrifying force shook the ground where Li Qing was standing, and the cracks in the ground like spider webs spread. Quartet! "Turtle Heaven Sword!" The name of the sword is Turtle Heaven, which means that the sword comes out and the man returns to the sky! This sword is Li Qing''s Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal body inheritance supernatural power, with unparalleled power, this is the first time Li Qing has displayed his inheritance supernatural power! The deafening sound resounded in all directions, and Li Qing slashed out with a sword, and the dense sword light burst out from the long sword in an instant, condensing into a huge sword light, like a blazing sun across the void. The sharp and piercing sword beam shook the whole world, causing that Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse to shrink his pupils, and his whole mind trembled uncontrollably! The speed of this sword glow was even faster than the conscious perception of the middle-stage powerhouse of God. boom! The sword light and the fist collided together, bursting with light like fireworks, and if the force of the wave hit, it spread out in all directions. In this torrent of power, a fierce sword light rushed out and shot the Tianlingzong powerhouse. "hiss!" The Tianlingzong powerhouse sucked in a breath of cold air, his pupils widened, and his face was full of horror. He couldn''t figure it out, Li Qing could destroy his magical powers with one blow, and he still had enough power to fight back? What the **** is this monster? Although he was shocked and shocked, his reaction was not slow, and the vast power spurted out, forming a shield and blocking him. boom! The sharp sword and the shield collided together. Although the sword beam was blocked by the shield, the anti-shock force lifted the strong man of the Heavenly Spirit Sect and smashed it on the ground in the distance, making the entire ground All shocked. Clang! Li Qing did not give the Lingzong strong man a chance to react that day, the long sword came out of his hand, and in an instant, the cold sword qi filled the whole world, and the sword qi like a sword rain smashed towards the Tianling sect strong man. The land poured down. boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and the ancient trees on the mountain were shattered and destroyed. The terrifying power seemed to destroy the entire mountain range. The fierce sword light continued to bombard the protective cover laid by the Tianlingzong powerhouse, making bursts of gold and iron collisions. Just when the Tianlingzong powerhouse breathed a sigh of relief, a flash of purple light flashed. The blade of the sword continued to expand in his pupils. "Do not!" This purple blade made him feel a deadly threat, roaring in despair, mobilizing the strength in his body, trying to resist this sword glow, but it was too late! The purple blade fell rapidly, smashing the protective cover with a swirling momentum, and inserted it into the heart of the Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse, the cold sword energy smashed him The vitality in the body was ruthlessly destroyed! "It killed a big fish!" Li Qing smiled, gasping for breath, resisting the feeling of weakness in his body, came to the corpse, put away some of the person''s wealth, was planning to do something, his face was abrupt, the power in his body was crazy When it started running, the body swayed and disappeared directly here. After a few breaths, there was a white-haired old man standing where the corpse of the Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse was, his wrinkled face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. "Damn the rat!" "Do you really think that my Tianlingzong can''t rule you? Since you are courting death, then this seat will fulfill you!" An exasperated voice came from the old man''s mouth, and there was a touch of heart-pounding ruthlessness in his tone. After the words fell, this person disappeared holding the corpse, leaving behind a devastated, interpreting the tragic situation experienced by Tianlingzong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ancient Buddhist gated area, as Wang Feng absorbed the three rhythm patterns of the Heavenly Dao, white patterns surged in the meridians of his whole body, and the mysterious patterns that bloomed with white light were also imprinted on his bones. With the spread of these mysterious lines, a line like a dragon appeared faintly between his eyebrows, shining brightly! At the same time, white lines appeared on Wang Feng''s skin hidden under the robe, gradually spreading to Wang Feng''s whole body, climbing towards his eyebrows as if he had life. Wang Feng didn''t notice the change in himself. His whole mind was immersed in some kind of mysterious realm. After absorbing the rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao, the body of Liuying on the other side seemed to have undergone some kind of change, and it emerged autonomously. Some mysteries, Wang Feng is in the state of comprehending those mysteries at this moment. Latest URL: Chapter 454： Dragon Seal of Heaven Latest URL: Wang Feng sat cross-legged in the ruins, comprehending the mystery that emerged from the depths of his mind with all his attention. The surrounding Li Bai and others were also guarding attentively, daring not to be slighted in the slightest. A strand of white lines surging in Wang Feng''s meridians, refined by Wang Feng, and integrated into his own power. Thousands of white lights, like the power of a god, condensed into a dragon pattern between Wang Feng''s eyebrows. The power of the firefly on the other side of his body is also integrated into these white lines. In Wang Feng''s mind, a strange sound suddenly exploded, and the white light receded, as if he was in the chaos of the beginning of the world, and he seemed to be in the chaos. In the sea of ??stars, countless strange creatures emerged. There is a dragon-shaped pattern on the forehead of each of these strange-shaped creatures, exuding a long and deep breath. boom! The power of the holy realm suddenly emerged in Wang Feng''s body. His cultivation base broke through the holy realm of Qiankun without hindrance, and continued to climb to the peak of the holy yuan! The powerful and majestic aura centered on Wang Feng swept the entire ancient Buddhist sect, causing Li Bai and others who were guarding Wang Feng to tremble. This terrifying aura, even Li Bai, felt trembling and uneasy, as if facing the horror of death. "Hey! What kind of medicine did Sect Master take?" The big demon of Xuansha glared at the boss, took a deep breath, and murmured in disbelief. One second ago, it was still the same realm, and the next moment, it was the difference between heaven and earth? "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the peak of Saint Yuan!" "Congratulations to the host who merged the three strands of Heavenly Dao rhythm pattern and realized the divine power of his destiny: Heavenly Dao Dragon Seal!" "The Dragon Seal of the Heavenly Dao plays the reincarnation of the ancestral dragon, gathers the shape of Wanlong, and uses the dragon seal to form, with the Tiandao town, the ancestral vein of Wanlong, the dragon pattern of Jin Tiandao, and the ancestral pattern of Wanlong, then the dragon seal gathers! " It was when Wang Feng refined the three strands of Heavenly Dao rhythm and broke through the peak of Saint Yuan, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind, and along with the sound of this system, there was also the inheritance memory of the Dragon Seal of the Heavenly Dao! After carefully browsing the inheritance memory of this Heavenly Dao Longyin, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, this divine power of destiny and his flawless supernatural power, Huangquan Palm on the other side, had a match! This is a peculiar martial skill that has evolved from the shape of a divine dragon at the level of heaven! Absorbing the characteristics of 10,000 different dragons and combining the power of heaven, the derived seal method, the Dragon God of Ten Thousand Ways, brings together the seal of ten thousand dragons! Print it out, ten thousand dragons follow, and the way of heaven retreats! Its majesty can shatter the heavens and stars, its power can shake the heavens and the world, and the end is incomparably powerful! Wang Feng was quietly comprehending, immersed in the mystery of the Dragon Seal of the Heavenly Dao, from the dragon pattern between his eyebrows, a dragon-shaped mist emanated, bit by bit intruding into Wang Feng''s whole body bones, tempering. Wang Feng''s whole body skeleton made him undergo a new transformation. Roar! There seemed to be the sound of Wanlong roaring from Wang Feng''s body, causing Li Bai and the others to tremble violently. live. Divine dragons of different shapes appeared in Wang Feng''s heart, revolving around Wang Feng''s heart, and from the other side of the fireflies, wisps of golden thin lines permeated, pulling the tens of thousands of divine dragons, making these thousands of dragons come alive. The dragon is guarding Wang Feng''s heart! boom! The white light receded, and the fluctuations on Wang Feng''s body were immersed, and the soul-catching eyes suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s eyes. He slowly stood up, and his breath was restrained, like a mortal. The Great Demon Xuansha only dared to approach Wang Feng at this moment, and looked around Wang Feng carefully, his eyes seemed to be looking at a monster. "Sect Master, you have changed too much, have you achieved the peak of Saint Yuan all at once?" The envious tone made Li Bai and the others shake their heads and laugh, and even Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes flashed with contempt for the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say much. It''s not that easy to have such an improvement. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng glanced at everyone present and said loudly. After stepping out of the ancient Buddhist sect, they can see the grand occasion of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Now that their cultivation base has climbed to the peak of Shengyuan, Wang Feng is more confident in making Shenxianzong the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon of Xuansha and the others responded in unison, followed closely behind Wang Feng, and headed out of the ancient Buddhist gate! While walking in the air, Wang Feng is also sensing his own strength. After reaching the holy realm of heaven and earth, Wang Feng is even more aware of the mystery of heaven and earth. If he wants to, he can take the entire Yuanhua heaven in an instant. the power of heaven and earth. "System, integrate the six ultimate random summoning opportunities in the sky and summon it!" After feeling his own strength, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm that can summon the peak of Tianzun!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Xiongba, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Check it out!" Wang Feng said without hesitation Once the wind and clouds are encountered, they will turn into dragons, and they will swim in shallow water! These two poems perfectly explain Xiongba''s life, success and failure. "Ding, the hero attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiongba Name: The gang leader Heavenly Vessel: Fist, Palm, and Legs Three Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven ¡¤ Magical Powers: Tianshuang Fist, Fengshen Leg, Cloud Dispelling Palm The natal supernatural powers: three points return to vitality, three points of divine fingers, three elements return to one Soldier: None! " Looking at Xiongba''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun have been summoned by him, and even their master and enemy have also been summoned by him. How would you feel? Thinking like this, Wang Feng glanced at Fengyun and the two with a deep meaning, and in those eyes, he saw Fengyun and the two looked puzzled. After a while, Wang Feng and others came to the edge of the ancient Buddha gate. During this period, Xiongba also appeared here, but what made Wang Feng strange was that whether it was Xiongba or Fengyun, they saw each other and saw nothing. Outstanding performance. That dull look, as if looking at a stranger. When Wang Feng led the crowd and was about to step out of the ancient Buddhist gate, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold light appeared on his face. Bu Jingyun and the others also looked cold. "Interesting!" "Is there anyone else who dares to block my path to the Immortal Sect?" After the Great Demon Xuanzha felt it carefully, he said with a sneer. Someone had sealed the entire ancient Buddhist sect unknowingly. This is such a big gesture that it is unbelievable. However, if they thought that this would stop the Immortal Sect, they would be very wrong! The Great Demon Xuansha seemed to have seen the scene of the group of people outside being slapped by the sect master, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. Latest URL: Chapter 455： The Sword Broken Seal, The Holy Old Temptation Latest URL: Outside the ancient Buddha gate station, thick chains wrapped around the entire ancient Buddha gate secret realm, completely blocking it. Around the secret realm, twelve figures sat cross-legged. These twelve figures are the holy realm powerhouses of the four superpowers. From them, the holy power of the universe emerges continuously, blessing on those thick chains and consolidating the seal. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the Twelve Sages opened their eyes at the same time, and the Sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect looked solemn and said solemnly, "Did you feel it?" "This feeling of heart palpitations is a bit inexplicable, what happened to this ancient Buddhist sect?" The holy old man of Huangtian Pavilion asked in surprise, his eyes staring at the secret realm of ancient Buddhism! The previous killing intent that rushed to the sky made their twelve sage-level powerhouses terrified, and now they have a feeling of palpitations in their twelve holy places at the same time. boom! Just when the twelve sages were in shock, a sword light rushing into the sky suddenly burst out from the secret realm of ancient Buddhism, flashing like a silver light, and those thick chains were broken one after another, and exploded like fireworks. . The cold sword light shot straight into the sky, even if he didn''t face it in person, the sword stance alone made the twelve saints fall into the ice cave, staring at the secret realm of ancient Buddhism! "Buzz!" Under their gaze, dozens of figures suddenly appeared on the secret realm of Ancient Buddhism. The leader was Wang Feng, beside him were Li Bai and the Great Demon of Xuansha, and behind him were Nie Feng and others. "Who are you?" The Holy Elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect, with a look of surprise, stared at Wang Feng and the others, and shouted in a deep voice. The other eleven sages, although they didn''t make a sound, their auras emanated from their entire bodies. They flocked to Wang Feng and the others like a stormy sea. What made them change their expressions was that their auras were about to touch Wang Feng. When Feng et al., they dissipated directly into the invisible. "It''s you, who blocked the way I waited to get out of the ancient Buddhist gate?" The Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows, his nostrils turned to the sky, and he said arrogantly, the word fox fake tiger might be interpreted incisively and vividly by him. "It is indeed me waiting for the seal!" "I waited until I sensed that the seal of the dead people of the underworld was broken. In order to prevent the people of the dead underworld from harming the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, I hereby sealed the ancient Buddhist sect. I don''t know who they are? Why did they appear in the ancient Buddhist sect?" The holy elder of Huangtian Pavilion bowed his hands towards Wang Feng, who was headed, and said politely. Although under his perception, most of these people are at the peak of Tianzun, but Wang Feng and Li Bai gave him an unfathomable feeling. Obviously, the sword just now was definitely from these two people. hand. Although the other saints didn''t say anything, they were also looking at Wang Feng and others, their eyes focused on Wang Feng and Li Bai, and their faces were slightly dignified. "Oh! No matter what the reason is, you have sealed the Gufomen station and blocked our way. How do you plan to compensate?" He is the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, with such a large background, what if there are twelve holy places opposite him? cowardly! "you¡­¡­!" The arrogant attitude of the Great Demon of Xuanzha caused the anger of the three holy elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect to soar. As the great power of the dignified heaven and earth, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is invincible. How could they have been treated so arrogantly by a mere Heavenly Venerate Peak? ? "If you don''t make a move, then let this sage try it. How can this kid be so arrogant?" The sage elder of the Heaven Patching Sect glanced at the other sage elders who had been silent, and snorted coldly. The people of the Heaven-Mending Sect have always been short-tempered, which is related to the Heaven-Mending Fire Art that they cultivated. Although they are hidden from the world, if anyone dares to provoke the Heaven-Mending Sect people, they will suffer a devastating blow! Now, this saint old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect is being treated like this by the ants at the peak of Heavenly Venerate in this area of ??the Great Demon Xuansha. How can they be irritable? Hearing what the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect said, the sages of the other superpowers opened their mouths, but they still didn''t say anything. They also wanted to test the strength of Wang Feng and others. See if Wang Feng and others are worth their care. treatment. It''s just that no one wants to be this early bird. It''s not cowardice, but the weirdness of the ancient Buddhism and the unpredictability of Wang Feng and Li Bai, which made them a little uncertain. To be able to smash the seals laid by their twelve sages with one sword, the cultivation base is at least the realm of Saint Yuan. The existence of this level does not exist in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, even if they are superpowers, the strongest is nothing but The peak of the saints. Who would dare to offend such an existence that can be described as a world that can be repressed? Only a irascible, stunned young man like Bu Tianjiao would dare to be this early bird! Of course, if Wang Feng and others are not strong enough, even if they are only sages, they will definitely take action together and keep Wang Feng and others. The wealth of a sage realm is enough for them to earn blood, and when the strength is enough to crush each other, they will not be polite. boom! After the words of the sage and old man of the Heaven Repairing Sect fell, the violent breath of the sages in the middle stage suddenly surged out of him, and the entire sky of the ancient Buddhist gate changed color instantly, and the majestic power gathered from all directions. A huge vortex is formed in the sky above the teaching sage! He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a fiery red long sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and the monstrous sword force burst out from him. ! He stabbed out with a sword, and the flames flickered. "Shhhhh!" The fiery red sword shadow shot out from the sky, like a fiery snake dancing wildly, extremely poisonous, rolling the fire light, and attacked Wang Feng and others. Thousands of fire swords covered the sky and the sun, falling fiercely, making the legs of the Great Demon Xuansha tremble uncontrollably. He knew that the sect master was very strong and could block this move, but his body was not immune to it. control. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate. Even if his combat power is infinitely close to that of the Holy Spirit, the person who can take action is in the middle stage of the sage. It is very good that he can resist such a vast power. The gap between Wangxu Tianjing and Qiankun Sacred Realm is not as simple as the gap between one and two. After the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect took action, the other sages stared at Wang Feng and the others, without blinking, for fear of missing a little detail. Being old, he secretly mobilized his energy and was always ready to deal with uncontrollable situations. Even the sages of the Heaven-Mending Sect didn''t dare to despise the offensive launched by the sages of the Heaven-Mending Sect, but what surprised these sages was that Wang Feng and the others did not show the slightest expression in the face of this overwhelming sword stance. The change is still a calm attitude. Latest URL: Chapter 456： Sword Slash 3 Saint hum! A sound of sword chants resembling dragon roars echoed! In the heaven and earth, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, and when the light came out, the whole world was instantly eclipsed. This is a sword light! This sword appeared so abruptly, yet so gorgeously! The eleven superpower saints held their breath subconsciously, froze all over, and did not dare to move at all. This sword light, like lightning in the dark night, suddenly lit up and cut through the night sky! The overwhelming sword force, after touching this sword, was easily destroyed like a piece of paper, and exploded in this world like fireworks! puff! The sage old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect, his pupils widened, he watched the sword light pass by, and his head flew high. Blood spurted out along the neck fracture, like a blood-colored fountain, splashing high! "If you want to test, you have to weigh it! How can ants be qualified to compete with Hao Ri?" A domineering voice echoed in this world, Wang Feng put away his hands, and glanced at the rest of the audience indifferently. Holy old. There is an unparalleled power in the whole person, as if the king of the gods is coming, looking at the Quartet! quiet! Deathly silence! The pupils of the eleven sage elders were widened, and the whole person was stunned, as if they were facing the **** of death, and their bodies could not stop trembling. A strong man in the middle of the sage, was so easily beheaded by Wang Feng? That feeling, as if Wang Feng did not kill a middle-stage sage, but an ant. That is the power of the sage realm. Looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is an invincible existence! "Your Excellency, the temptation is indeed wrong for me to wait, but is it too much for you to directly kill me, the saint and old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect?" But at this moment, a questioning voice full of anger exploded like a thunderous explosion, making the other four superpower saints dumbfounded! He stared blankly at the sage old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect, his eyes seemed to say that you are going to die! The two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect were indeed frightened by Wang Feng''s sword, but the loss of a sage and almighty to the Heaven-Mending Sect was unparalleled. In their hearts, they were extremely angry. Rao is because he has a great career in repairing the sky, but he can''t afford the loss of a sage. If they don''t ask for an explanation, how can they be reconciled? "Excessive? Shit!" "This seat will be killed, how are you doing?" Wang Feng sneered, and indifferently met the angry gaze of the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and shouted coldly. That domineering gesture made Xiao Wenxue in the arms of the nine-tailed fox burst into joy. The sense of security that Master brought her was truly unprecedented! "you¡­!" The two sage elders of the Heaven Mending Sect glared at Wang Feng, the anger surging all over their bodies, like a volcanic eruption, affecting the entire world, causing the temperature of the world to rise suddenly. "Do you really want to be an enemy of my Heaven-Mending Sect?" The holy elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect stared at Wang Feng with cold eyes, and the power in his body continued to surge out, and the vast power surged out like a stormy sea. "Just relying on your so-called Heaven-Mending Sect, are you also worthy of being an enemy?" Before Wang Feng said a word, the Great Demon Xuanzha next to him sneered, "Why do you need the suzerain to take action in the matter of swearing?" Apart from the sect master, he has never lost before! "die!" A bell-like roar suddenly exploded, and the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect rushed towards Wang Feng and the others at the same time. Just as they disappeared, a majestic force, like countless stars, pressed towards Wang Feng and the others. That vast and infinite power made the whole world tremble, as if it was going to devour the whole world. Facing this blow, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the whole person was very indifferent. He slowly stretched out a hand and clenched his fist. This punch, simple and direct, went in flat, the fist flashed with dazzling brilliance, and shot out at the ultimate speed, directly blocking the surrounding world, there was no escape, no escape. "Roar!" The two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect seemed to have transformed into two dragon shadows that flickered with white light, and roared towards Wang Feng''s punch. When Wang Feng''s fist light approached, the two dragon shadows suddenly shone brightly, wrapping Wang Feng''s fist light and opening his **** mouth, as if to devour it in one fell swoop. In just a split second, a dazzling light shone, and a tidal wave of power surged away in all directions! "boom!" Seeing the two dragon shadows wrapping his burst of fists, Wang Feng''s mouth hooked, his fists shook violently, and his dazzling palms and fingers suddenly spewed out vast power. Like a volcano erupting, violent and full of destruction. boom! The vast power burst out from the fist, directly shattering the dragon shadows transformed by the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect. UU reading revealed the true colors of the two sage elders. The force rushed out, so fierce that it was unstoppable, and slammed into the two elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect. "puff!" "you¡­!" Blood spurted out from the mouths of the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and their whole bodies flew straight out, wisps of blood constantly overflowing from their bodies, dyeing them into a **** man, like a spider web-like crack, in them It appeared on the skin, like a porcelain doll full of cracks, and it could shatter at any time. Under the raging of Wang Feng''s overbearing fist, the vitality in their bodies was continuously destroyed. This violent force not only ran through their bodies, but also rushed into their minds, destroying their souls! "I''ll make up the sky, no... I won''t let you go!" A faint voice came from the mouth of the old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect. When the words fell, they all fell directly from the void, smashed **** the ground, and smashed a huge pit on the ground. In less than a quarter of an hour, the three sages of the Heaven-Mending Sect died in the hands of Wang Feng. This scene brought an unparalleled impact on the sages of the other three superpowers! At the same time of fear, he is also secretly glad that they have no iron, and did not go to be this early bird, otherwise, they will be dead! Originally, they thought that achieving the sage realm would not be invincible in the world, but at least in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they were invincible, and they were the supreme beings who could formulate the rules of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! But today, Wang Feng gave them a hard lesson, letting them understand that even in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they are not invincible. No, they are still invincible, it is Wang Feng and this group of people who are too evil! A normal person, who has the strength to easily kill a sage and a strong man? Chapter 457： saint old compromise Latest URL: "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing three sages, getting a reward of 200 billion sect value, and two chance to randomly summon the ultimate heaven!" "What? You want to test too?" Wang Feng ignored the system prompt sounding in his mind, but looked at the three remaining superpowers, the old man, and asked jokingly. "No! No no!" "How can I be as irritable as the Heaven Mending Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the nine sages shook their heads quickly, and the whole person became nervous. Joke, can you not be nervous? This boss, killing sages is like killing ants, one sword at a time, these powerful men who are enough to dominate the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, in front of this man, are really no different from ants! In this case, they still go to test, isn''t that too long? "Your Excellency, I didn''t know the situation of the ancient Buddhist sect before, because I felt that the seal of the dead people of the Ming clan was broken, and I was afraid that the people of the dead Ming clan would endanger the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, so I sealed the entire ancient Buddhist sect." "But after all, it is a violation of Your Excellency. As long as I can do my best, you can ask for any request!" The old saint of Huangtian Pavilion looked at Wang Feng cautiously and said with a smile. "Although your strength is not great, your attitude is very good!" The Great Demon Xuansha, who was beside Wang Feng, nodded and said with satisfaction. Can you imagine a scene where a guy at the peak of Tianzun tells the nine sages that their strength is not very good? If it weren''t for Wang Feng, the big Buddha standing there, just the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, there would be no bones left in his body. Wang Feng glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha, this guy has been letting himself go a bit recently! At this glance, Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, and he quickly stepped back, not daring to speak any more. Float, Float! My old devil''s pretentious character, when can I change it! "Respect my Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" Hearing the words of the nine saints, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the nine saints indifferently, and said aloud. "What... what?" Wang Feng''s words made the saints of the three superpowers abruptly startled and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. They did not expect that this group of mysterious people turned out to be people from the Immortal Sect who had recently resounded throughout the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? They have all heard about the Immortal Sect, but they do not take it to heart. After all, they are the superpowers of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the supreme existence of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! If they are willing, they can easily destroy the six top powers. It doesn''t take much. Just sending a sage power is enough to destroy the six top powers. Therefore, when they heard the name of the Immortal Sect for the first time, they did not pay much attention to it, and it was only the forces of the same level that were worth fighting for! But they didn''t expect that the strength of this immortal sect was so strong that even Wang Feng, a terrifying existence like killing sages and ants, was a member of the immortal sect! While shaking, they also fell silent. Overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Which of these superpowers does not want to become the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? But the strength of the other major superpowers is not weak, and they have no chance at all. If there is no terrifying strength that Wang Feng just showed, just this sentence, they can kill Wang Feng! But now, they dare not, and even seriously consider Wang Feng''s words, who made Wang Feng''s fist big? The forces behind them may have other realms of sages, and even the ancestors of the peak of sages, but it is impossible to compete with Wang Feng, a terrifying existence that surpasses sages! Moreover, the origin of this immortal sect is mysterious. They have no way of knowing how many powerful people are behind it. Not to mention anything else, just talking about the presence, in addition to Wang Feng, there is also Li Bai, a strong man who made them invisible. The person exists! What''s more, in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the strong people in the holy realm will not easily take action, but they still have to look at the realm of Tianzun, and the people of the Immortal Sect who appeared alone, except for the little girl, are all in the realm of the peak of Tianzun. , From this, it is enough to see how profound the heritage of the Immortal Sect is! "Your Excellency, even if I wait to agree, the Ancient Buddhism Sect and the Heaven-Mending Sect may not necessarily agree. Why don''t we discuss this matter later?" The old sage of Huangtian Pavilion looked at Wang Feng and said with an apologetic smile. If you offend but dare not offend, agree but don''t want to agree, you can only play Tai Chi with Wang Feng. No matter what, please stabilize Wang Feng first. "The ancient Buddhist sect was destroyed by this seat, and the Heaven Repairing Sect, this seat will also go on a journey later! If you want to let this seat come to the door in person, you can, but then this seat will not be so easy to talk about!" Wang Feng glanced at the old saint in Huangtian Pavilion with a half-smile, and said flatly. "hiss!" Wang Feng''s voice fell, and the nine sages took a breath and looked at each other. How did he say such a shocking thing in such plain words? They thought that the ancient Buddhism was just a change, how could they have thought that it was destroyed by this immortal sect? That is a superpower The supreme existence of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, its strength is comparable to those of their superpowers. "I, Huangtian Pavilion, would like to honor the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" After being shocked for a while, the old man of Huangtian Pavilion came back to his senses, and without hesitation, he cupped his hands at Wang Feng and said loudly. They are not fools. Just judging from Wang Feng''s ability to destroy ancient Buddhism, they know that Wang Feng wants to destroy these superpowers, and it is estimated that it will not take much effort. Rather than waiting for Wang Feng to come to intimidate him, it is better to agree simply and neatly, and win Wang Feng''s favor! The Immortal Sect is so mysterious and unpredictable, even if they disagree, they cannot stop the Immortal Sect from becoming the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. They have indeed stood in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for countless years and have been passed down for many years. . They are weak and do not want to be destroyed, they can only bow their heads and serve as ministers! As soon as the voice of the Holy Elder of Huangtian Pavilion fell, the other two superpowers of the Holy Elder also reacted, and they also showed their loyalty to Wang Feng, and without exception agreed to respect the Immortal Sect as the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Hearing these sage elders, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. These sage elders were almost all ancestors of their respective forces. They agreed that it was basically no accident. Even if there was an accident, under his fist, It will be no surprise! "So, you go back!" "By the way, you don''t need to be notified of the Heaven Patching Sect, and I will personally go there!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly! Hearing Wang Feng''s words without the slightest emotion, the nine sage elders trembled in unison, and secretly mourned for the Heaven-Mending Sect. They are very clear, let Wang Feng go personally, what is the end of the Heaven Patching Church! Latest URL: Chapter 458： 9 Xiao Crisis Latest URL: "Didn''t ask for your name?" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion cupped his hands and asked aloud. "This seat, Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "It turned out to be Sect Master Wang in person, I''ll be disrespectful!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the nine holy elders were startled, and they quickly cupped their hands, and their expressions became a little more respectful. They did not expect that the Lord of the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying strength, how terrifying the characters of the Immortal Sect should be? For a while, these nine sage elders had no opinion on the Immortal Sect becoming the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. The strength of the Immortal Sect is no longer beyond their reach. It is better for the Immortal Sect to become the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm than the superpowers of the same strength. "Sect Master Wang, in my Huangtian Pavilion, there are a few younger generation with decent qualifications, who are willing to enter the Immortal Sect for further study!" Huangtian Pavilion''s eyes rolled and the old man said. Yuxi''s girl''s qualifications are good, Xueling''s girl''s qualifications are also good, and Ye Yun, Fang Xiao, Bai Ya... In a moment of effort, the sage of Huangtian Pavilion thought about the beautiful female disciples of his own power. It didn''t matter whether they entered the training or not, the main thing was to satisfy the Sect Master Wang. "Sect Master Wang, I...!" When the voice of the old man in Huangtian Pavilion fell, the old man from the other two superpowers also lit up and hurriedly said. Mr. Fang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Attention? Sect Master Wang is young and energetic, how can he not have a few maids around him to take care of him? Isn''t it a coincidence? The few beautiful and tragic saintess in the power, as far as the maids are concerned, that is properly handled. "Alright!" Wang Feng did not know the plans of these saints, and after thinking for a while, he agreed. "So, I''m waiting to retire!" The nine sage elders had a happy expression, and Qi Qi bowed to Wang Feng, then turned and left, and the speed was so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye. If you don''t hurry back to train those girls, what can they serve with their youthful appearance? Eight Great Laws, thirty-six postures, and seventy-two stunts must be mastered by them! "System, integrate the six ultimate random summoning opportunities in the sky and summon it!" Wang Feng looked at the direction in which the great sages were leaving, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said secretly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm that can summon the peak of Tianzun!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Shuanglong Yuan Dianlang, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said directly, "Check it out!" Shuanglongyuan Broken Waves can be said to be the peak moment of Broken Waves. Whether it is his aptitude or cultivation, he has been promoted to the top by Longyuan. Even Wuming, the martial arts myth, has evaluated it as an inhuman realm! "Ding, the Broken Wave attribute panel is as follows: Name: Broken Waves Name: Kirin Demon Heavenly Vessel: Heavenly Vessel of Sword, Heavenly Vessel of Demon Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven and supernatural powers: Duan''s swordsmanship, wedding dress magic, blood and fire evil gang Destiny Supernatural Powers: Eclipse Sun Sword Technique, World Destruction Demon Body, Blood Tribulation Claws, Dual Yuan Gangqi, God-breaking Art Heavenly Soldier: Fire Linjian! " "Note: Using the Demon God of Destruction + Sun Eclipse Sword Technique, supplemented by the God Breaking Art, can make the Wave Breaker''s combat power soar, comparable to the realm of the Holy Spirit!" After looking at Broken Wave''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others behind him, and said, "Let''s go!" "Sect Master, are you going to the Heaven Repairing Sect?" The Great Demon Xuansha asked with narrowed eyes. "Li Qing''s boys were put by Qing''er in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for training, go find them first!" Wang Feng shook his head and said. "Oh? Those little guys are also in Yuanhua Tianjie!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha lit up, and he said quite happily. Wang Feng also had a smile on his face. Since he left the ancient world, he never saw these disciples again. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t miss them. Now they finally meet again, just to see what they have been trained by Qinger. degree! After thinking about it, Wang Feng spread out his perception, like a layer of ripples, sweeping the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. In just a moment, Wang Feng sensed where Li Qing and others were, but his face turned gloomy. "How courageous, dare to touch the people of my Immortal Sect!" The cold voice resounded abruptly in this world. The voice without the slightest emotion made the faces of the Great Demon Xuansha and others look ugly. It made the Sect Master so angry. Obviously, Li Qing and the others were not in a good condition! Wang Feng''s figure moved, and the whole person galloped away in a certain direction. The Great Demon Xuansha and others followed closely behind Wang Feng. They wanted to see who dared to deceive him from the Immortal Sect! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mountains outside the Tianlingzong, Li Qing and other disciples gathered together, staring at the dense figures in front of them with cold eyes. In front of them, Split Sky was holding a long sword, covered in blood, and stood tightly in front of Li Qing and others. , never took a step back! Opposite them, there are hundreds of figures, the lowest cultivation base is above the Tianwu realm, headed by the Tianlingzong and other six top forces sent to encircle and suppress Li Qing and others seven Tianzun! "I didn''t want to pay attention to these scumbags I didn''t expect that Erwai would get worse. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for bullying the little ones!" Chen Huang, a character from Tianlingzong''s heritage, looked coldly and stared at him. The blood-stained cracked sky scolded. It seems that the momentum is monstrous, but in fact, Chen Huang and other seven great gods are shocked by the strength displayed by the splitting day. This person is not the peak of the gods, but he can resist the offensive of their several great gods. Even if they have the mind to play, it is enough to prove the terror of the splitting sky. This level of combat power is not enough to describe the horror! If it wasn''t for this person''s protection, the so-called Jiuxiao Supreme would have been beheaded by them long ago! "Cracked old, you leave first, wait until you are strong, and then take revenge for me!" Li Qing looked at the miserable cracked sky, a hint of unbearable flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly. He knew that it would be easy to break through the siege of these major forces with the battle strength of Splitting the Sky. If it wasn''t to save them, how could Splitting be so miserable? "Yeah, crack old!" "These people, wanting to kill me, etc., is not that simple!" "You leave first, and in the future, burn them to ashes and avenge us!" When Li Qing''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and others also opened their mouths, their eyes were red, and they stared at Chen Huang and others on the opposite side, full of killing intent. They do not regret hunting down the younger generation of these major forces. What they regret is that they were careless and fell into the traps of these major forces. If not, how could they be easily surrounded by these major forces with their unique skills? If so, the younger generation of these major forces will not be attacked and killed by them one after another! Latest URL: Chapter 459： affectionate Splitting didn''t speak. He held a sharp sword and stared directly at Chen Huang and several other powerhouses. His body was extremely straight, and he didn''t take a step back at all. The generous back made Li Qing and others burst into tears. This sweeping old man, since joining the Immortal Sect, has been diligently sweeping the floor and cleaned the Immortal Sect of the ancient world. Although they did not sneer at him, they did not help him too much. But now, it is such an ordinary sweeping old man, who is closely guarding in front of them, never taking a half step back. Li Qing and the others clenched their fists tightly, staring at the powerhouses of Chen Huang and other major forces, hating their lack of strength in their hearts, otherwise, why do they need to protect the sky so desperately? "Is it worth it?" Chen Huang looked at Splitian''s calm face, his heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Split Sky grinned and didn''t make a sound, but he held the long sword''s hand a little harder. In the past, he was an enemy of the Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for the Sect Master''s mercy, he would have lost his life. Since joining the Immortal Sect, his life belongs to the Sect Master. What''s more, if Madam hadn''t been helping him secretly and never cared about the mistakes he made before, how could he have grown to the point where he is now? Li Qing and others are the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, and he grew up watching him. He is an old man, and it is not a pity to die, but Li Qing and the others are still young, how can they die here? boom! The strong dead silence rises up from the splitting body, filling the whole world. When this dead silence spreads out, all the surrounding vegetation withered and their vitality was cut off. His hand holding the sword shook slightly, and the gray rune of silence appeared on his arm, making him look extremely strange. With the emergence of these annihilation runes, the momentum that erupted from the split sky was a bit more severe. The sword light shot from the long sword tore the void, and his entire body burst into a bright gray. light. One after another gray runes emerged, condensing on the sword body, like characters made of metal one after another, making the long sword tremble constantly, and the edge was extremely hot. "cut!" With a low roar from the splitting sky, the long sword in his hand slashed down, and the terrifying gray sword light shot out in an instant, slashing towards Chen Huang and others. The sharp sword light seemed to cut the world into two. Semi average. Such a sharp sword move made Chen Huang and other Tianzun powerhouses of several major forces squinted, revealing a strong killing intent. All heart palpitations. This person is only at the peak of God''s realm, but he has such a terrifying combat power. If he is not completely killed, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! boom! Thinking of this, Chen Huang and the others burst out with extremely powerful power. The power of the entire seven Heavenly Venerates, like a canopy, shrouded the whole world. Get up, grit your teeth, and resist this terrible pressure! Chen Huang''s face was cold, and he stretched out his right hand. The majestic power was continuously condensed in his right hand. In his palm, an ancient character appeared, which was dazzling and dazzling. He shot it directly with one palm! "Roar!" The ancient character suddenly seemed to come to life, it soared out of his palm, turned into a scarlet dragon, and roared towards the cracking sky with its teeth and claws, and its power shook the four directions. The rest of the Heavenly Venerate powerhouses also burst out with fierce moves, and they slammed into the splitting sky together. Seven terrifying offensives seemed to destroy this piece of heaven and earth, full of endless destruction! Boom! In an instant, the gray sword glow collided with the seven offensives, and a deafening explosion sounded. The powerful fluctuations of power swept away in all directions, and the surrounding trees burst into pieces, turning into sawdust and floating in the sky and the earth. . The entire ground was more like a layer of forcibly lifted up, revealing a huge crater like a basin. "puff!" Through the long sword, the powerful force bombarded the split sky, causing his face to turn pale, a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out like an arrow from the string, smashing hard in the distance. on the boulder. boom! The roar exploded, the boulder was directly smashed by the crack, and the crack fell powerlessly into the boulder. The whole person was extremely miserable, and the bones on his body were broken, and the blood kept coming out, infecting him. like blood. Although his combat power is tyrannical, but the opponent has seven Heavenly Venerates to shoot together, he can take over, it is already very incredible, unfortunately, failed to protect those boys. Splitting Sky''s eyes dimmed, he gritted his teeth, held his sword on the ground, and wanted to stand up, but he struggled several times, but he couldn''t stand up. "Cracked old!" Li Qing and the others swayed and appeared directly beside Cracked Sky. They lifted him up and looked at him worriedly. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin took out the healing pills and put them into Cracked Sky''s mouth while running their power~www .novelhall.com~ Help split the sky refining chemotherapy and injury pills. "The old man is fine, but I''m afraid I''ll be buried here today!" Splitting the sky smiled, patted the back of Li Qing''s hand, and whispered, there was no fear in his eyes, there was just guilt for not being able to rescue Li Qing and others. "It''s an honor for the kid to be with Crack Old Dead!" Li Qing chuckled lightly, and there was no fear at all on his face, instead, he was full of indifference. Although Li Hei and the others did not make a sound, their faces also flashed with fearlessness. They can''t escape today, but they firmly believe that these people will one day be buried with them! "Crack! Crack!" "It''s a good scene with deep love and meaning!" With a playful smile flashing on Chen Huang''s face, he clapped his palms and slowly walked towards Li Qing and the others. "Even if I die, I will die in battle!" Looking at Chen Huang''s playful smile, Li Qing and the others flashed a cold light in their eyes, looked at each other, and shouted loudly. The voice fell, and violent momentum surged out from them, and they burst out with their strongest moves, rushing towards Chen Huang without fear of death. "A man''s arm blocks the car, it''s ridiculous!" Chen Huang smiled disdainfully, stretched out his hand and waved, the vast power burst out, forming a stormy wave, swept away towards Li Qing and others, that terrible power seemed to kill Li Qing and others. "boom!" The two offensives collided fiercely. When Li Qing and others'' moves hit the stormy waves, they were like a piece of paper, and they were instantly shattered. The terrifying force directly bombarded Li Qing and others, sending them flying away. , smashed **** the ground in the distance. "boom!" Li Qing and the others fell to the ground, their faces were as pale as paper, their skin was cracked, and strands of blood continued to flow out. In the blink of an eye, they were infected like blood. Chapter 460： 1 palm annihilation "Today, this old man will avenge the countless dead disciples of my Heavenly Spirit Sect!" Chen Huang glanced at Li Qing and the others, his eyes shone with coldness, and the words that were as cold as the voice of death came out of his mouth, and the power burst out from his body, shaking all directions. boom! The violent force poured into the arm, causing Chen Huang''s fist to burst into a dazzling light, like a vast sun, that terrifying power made Li Qing and others look desperate, this fist fell, they would die without a doubt! "Do you regret it?" Li Qing glanced at the miserable Li Hei and others beside him and asked. Li Hei and the others shook their heads without making a sound. Even in the face of death, they were still frighteningly calm. In their hearts, if the Sect Master gave them a new life, they would not even be able to reach the cultivation level of the Taixuan Immortal Realm. What''s more, at this level now? Anyone who dares to deceive the Immortal Sect will suffer their revenge! Now, although they are about to die, the younger generation of the top forces such as Tianlingzong have also been killed almost by them, and it is worth it! "If there is an afterlife, I will still be a senior brother!" Li Qing smiled and said weakly. When the words fell, he looked at Ling Feiwu, who was dripping with blood, with a tender look in his eyes, and said condensedly: "Feiwu, in the past, senior brother was timid and did not dare to say it. Now, at the moment of life and death, senior brother is afraid that he won''t say anything, and he will never say it again. Here''s your chance!" "I don''t know since when, my brother is used to being beaten by you, used to chase and play with you, used to listen to your voice, and used to look at you." "Although it''s a little late, senior brother still wants to ask, are you willing to be my Taoist companion to Li Qing?" When Li Qing''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu''s beautiful eyes were already full of tears, and the tears were mixed with blood, covering her delicate face. "Senior sister, promise him!" Mu Yunfei and the others on the side shouted loudly, even Li Hei, who had always been lonely, did the same. "The old man is willing to be your witness!" There was a smile on the face of the cracked sky in the distance, and he also said loudly. "I promise you!" Ling Feiwu stared at Li Qing, stretched out her blood-stained hand, held Li Qing''s hand, and said softly. As soon as these words fell, Li Qing laughed stupidly, and looked at Ling Feiwu in a daze. At this time, in the eyes of the two of them, only each other, even if the terrifying fist had already descended on them, They were not distracted in the slightest, and their eyes were fixed on each other, as if to imprint each other in the depths of their souls. "court death!" Seeing Li Qing''s unparalleled love, Chen Huang was furious, his body was surging with cold killing intent, and the power in his body surged out, making the power of that fist even more terrifying. "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" "Your witness is me, and it can only be me!" At this moment, a resounding sound resembling the sound of heaven resounded throughout the world. When this sound sounded, an invisible pressure suddenly emerged from where Li Qing and others were. As soon as this coercion came out, Chen Huang and others were immediately suppressed, and the palm print that he burst out also shattered directly. At the same time, above the sky, the dark clouds rolled and accumulated thicker and thicker, and a huge palm print appeared in the clouds, like a giant mountain, shocking people. A huge momentum covered the whole world, so suppressed that Chen Huang and others could hardly breathe, and looked at the huge palm print above the sky in horror. "How can it be?" Chen Huang and the others were stunned and exclaimed in disbelief. That palm print, like the hand of the **** of death, made their entire souls tremble, and the death crisis kept beating. There is no doubt that once this palm print fell, they would surely die! Behind the Jiuxiao Supreme, there is the mighty guardian of Qiankun Holy Land? Chen Huang and the others shrank their pupils, and fear could not stop pouring into their hearts. How could they have imagined that there was such a terrifying existence behind Jiuxiao Supreme. That is the Holy Land of Qiankun, the invincible existence of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "It''s the sovereign!" Compared with the panic of Chen Huang and others, Li Qing and others were overjoyed. The pain on their bodies seemed to have been reduced a lot, and Split Sky in the distance, after hearing this voice, could no longer hold back. The whole person fell into a coma. Bearing the bombardment of seven Heavenly Venerate powerhouses abruptly, he has been holding on to prevent himself from being unconscious, but now that the hope appears, the breath of his support is relieved. "Dare to touch the people of my Immortal Sect, wait for death!" Wang Feng''s voice descended from the sky, and was absolutely domineering. "The Immortal Sect?" "Jiuxiao Supreme is actually a person from the Immortal Sect?" "hiss!" When Chen Huang and others heard Wang Feng''s words, they were shocked. They finally understood why Jiuxiao Supreme, who was called Yuanhua Tianjie, kept attacking and killing their disciples. They wanted to gather their strength and seek revenge from the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that they were indirectly destroyed by Li Qing and others. There is no hope of revenge, and even the chance of survival is slim! For a time Chen Huang and others were suddenly desperate. Who would have thought that the world could change so quickly, one second, they were grinning and planning to kill Li Qing and others, but the next second, it was their turn to despair. "Boom!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the terrifying palm print on the sky suddenly slowly pressed down on Chen Huang and others, and the void was directly squeezed and twisted by the powerful force. The terrifying coercion suppressed Chen Huang and the others. They struggled frantically, trying to escape the shrouded land of the giant palm, but they couldn''t break free from the enormous repressive force. Watching the giant palm fall! "Boom!" When the giant palm fell, the whole earth shook, and the violent air waves mixed with the smoke and dust in the sky, swept away in all directions, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. When this air wave was about to sweep over Li Qing and the others, as well as Li Qingtian, a gentle force emerged from their bodies, blocking the air wave, so that the air wave could not hurt them in the slightest! Li Qing and the others supported each other and stood up, looking at the lush mountain range, which had turned into ruins under the palm of the sect master, with stunned expressions on their faces. Sovereign, how strong is this? A full seven Heavenly Venerates, and hundreds of powerful people above Tianwu, were slapped by the Sect Master so that there were no bones left? The most terrifying thing is that the Sect Master has no figure yet. Obviously, the Sect Master has not yet arrived here. He sent a palm directly in the air, but it was such a palm that the six top forces that had made them despair before were strong. were destroyed? For a time, Li Qing and the others looked at each other, their eyes flashing with shock. They thought that under the training of the lady, they might be stronger than the sect master, but now it seems that the sect master is still the sect master, and they can''t compare! Chapter 461： Go to the Heavenly Replenishment Church "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Chen Huang and many other powerhouses, getting a reward of 100 billion sect value, and a chance to summon the ultimate random chance of heaven!" When Wang Feng''s figure appeared in the place where Li Qing and others were, the system''s prompt sound also sounded. Wang Feng ignored the sound of the system''s prompt, but stretched out his hands, and a gentle force burst out from his hands, rushing towards Li Qing and the others and the split sky. This huge and gentle force poured into the bodies of Li Qing and the others and Riftian in an instant, repairing the injuries they suffered. With the help of Wang Feng''s holy power, within a moment, Li Qing and others and Riftian The injury recovered like this, and Split Sky also woke up from the coma! "Thank you Sect Master!" When Wang Feng came with the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, Split Sky also brought Li Qing and others to Wang Feng. They looked at Wang Feng excitedly, and they all bowed to Wang Feng! "You guys are great!" Wang Feng was calm on the surface, but he was equally excited in his heart. He glanced at Li Qing and the others and praised it! These first batch of disciples have now grown into strong enough to be strong. They have not seen for a long time. Their previous immaturity is gone, replaced by tenacity and maturity. Li Qing and others couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces after receiving Wang Feng''s appreciation. Although Ye Muqing helped them a lot during Wang Feng''s departure, Ye Muqing could not replace Wang Feng in their minds. in the position! Their continuous cultivation is for Wang Feng''s praise, isn''t it? "Do you want revenge?" Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing and the others, and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing and the others looked at each other with a stern look in their eyes, and nodded towards Wang Feng. If the suzerain hadn''t appeared in time, they might have died under Chen Huang''s fist, how could they not avenge this revenge? What''s more, the reason why they attacked and killed the Tianjiao of the six top forces was because the Tianlingzong and other top forces attacked the Immortal Sect of the ancient world first! "Okay! This seat asks a few elders to destroy those top forces with you!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. Whether it was the immortal sect that attacked the ancient world, or the immortal sect they killed Li Qing and others now, the immortal sect and the top forces were unable to reconcile. "Danlang, Xiongba, Second Sword Emperor, Third Pig Emperor and Long''er, the five of you will take Li Qing and the others to destroy those six top forces!" Wang Feng glanced at the elders behind him and said loudly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Duan Lang and the others clapped their hands together. Wang Feng nodded, glanced at Li Qing and Ling Feiwu, showed a smile that was half a smile but not a smile, and said loudly: "When you return, I will personally witness the marriage for the two of you!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Qing smiled stupidly, while Ling Feiwu lowered his head with a shy face. When she died just now, she naturally expressed her emotions without fear, but now everything is safe, how can she still have such courage? "Sect Master, I''ll wait!" Li Qing and the others cupped their hands towards Wang Feng and said. When the voice fell, he followed Duan Lang and other elders and galloped away in the direction of Tianlingzong. Watching Li Qing and the others leave, Wang Feng put away the smile on his face and looked at the splitting sky, he sighed: "I never imagined that one day, you, a sweeper, would grow to such a degree. ?" Hearing Wang Feng''s astonished words, a smile appeared on Splitian''s vicissitudes of life. In his opinion, with Wang Feng''s astonishment, the sins he suffered before were all worth it! "From now on, you will be the elder of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng patted the shoulder of the split sky, without a doubt. "Sect Master, this old man is used to sweeping the floor, so why not be a sweeping elder?" Split Sky grinned and said. "You old fellow!" "Well, it''s up to you!" Wang Feng''s face froze, then he waved his hand and scolded with a smile. "Thank you Sect Master!" Splitting the sky bowed and said loudly. "Okay, old guy, why are you being polite to the sect master!" The Great Demon Xuansha grabbed the shoulders of Splitian and said with a smile. "System, spend 500 billion sect value to draw a lottery! And bless Wuming, Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Pang Ban, Meng Chixing, Chuanying with the cultivation bases drawn!" After chatting with Splitting Sky for a while, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he murmured secretly. He was not in a hurry to find the Shenxianzong station in Yuanhua Tianjie. With the World Ball there, he didn''t pay much attention to the station of the Shenxianzong. But to become the overlord of Yuanhua Tianjie, he is bound to win! Although those superpowers promised to respect the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no dissent. Only by destroying the Heaven-Mending Sect and completely deterring the three superpowers can the Immortal Sect hold on to the Yuan Dynasty. The Overlord of Huatian Realm! "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-tenth of Nie Feng''s cultivation base!" "Ding¡­¡­¡­!" "Ding Congratulations to the host, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed on Wuming and others, and the cultivation base of Wuming and others has broken through the peak of Supreme Heavenly Venerate!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng waved his hand and released Wuming and the others from the world ball. "Nine-tailed fox, you bring Xiao Wenxue back to the world ball and let Zhang Sanfeng and others try to teach Xiao Wenxue to practice!" Wang Feng looked at the nine-tailed fox and Xiao Wenxue behind him and said. Although his cultivation base is extraordinary now, this time it will definitely be against the superpower Heaven-Mending Sect. It is difficult to guarantee that this Heaven-Mending Sect will not have a trump card that even he can''t handle. For Xiao Wenxue, Wang Feng is very fancy, he naturally does not want Xiao Wenxue to be injured, this is his first direct disciple! "Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the nine-tailed fox hadn''t made a sound yet, and Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes looked at Wang Feng pitifully. In Xiao Wenxue''s heart, it seemed that she had already regarded Wang Feng as her father. , she didn''t want to be separated from Wang Feng for a moment. Shizun is the person her father personally designated to protect her! In this world, she has no relatives, and the master is her only relative! "Don''t worry, Master will not leave you! Just put you in a safe place, there are many brothers and sisters there!" Wang Feng rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s head and said gently. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Wenxue''s aggrieved face softened a little, but she still looked at Wang Feng closely. Wang Feng winked at the nine-tailed fox, and the nine-tailed fox immediately understood, and directly brought Xiao Wenxue into the world ball! This scene made Wuming and others who just appeared amazed. I didn''t expect the Sect Master to have such a soft side? "Let''s go, let''s go to make up the sky!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, he glanced at Wuming and the others, and said loudly! Chapter 462： Mutation of the sky The Heaven Patching Sect, one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, is located in the Cangmang Mountains of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Unlike the other four superpowers, the Heaven Patching Sect is in a state of absolute seclusion, but is half-reclusive and half-reclusive. The powerhouses in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew that the superpower Mending Heaven Sect was located in the vast mountains, but they did not know where the other four superpowers were located. It is precisely because of this that after many of the powerhouses of the six top forces were killed by the Immortal Sect, the people with the background of the six top forces would think of joining forces with the Heaven-Mending Sect. In the depths of the Cangmang Mountains, a huge group of palaces is suspended between the mountains and mountains, surrounded by clouds and mists, like a fairyland, giving people a mysterious and ethereal feeling. At this moment, in the main hall of the Heaven-Mending Sect, Liu Feiyu, the first sage, was sitting on the main seat, next to the other two sages, and below were the Sect Master Liu Changkong and many elders. Whether it was Liu Feiyu or others, there was a solemn expression on his face. Liu Feiyu is a white-haired old man with wrinkles all over his face, giving off a kind old man''s feeling. Beside him is a long sword carved with strands of thunder and lightning. At this moment, there was no expression on Liu Feiyu''s face, and the atmosphere of the entire hall was suppressed to the extreme. The news of the killing of the two great sages has spread throughout the Heaven-Mending Sect, causing many disciples of the Heaven-Mending Sect to panic, and the entire Heaven-Mending Sect is shrouded in a solemn atmosphere! That is the power of Qiankun Holy Land! It is also the real pillar of the Heaven-Mending Sect! For such a person to die two at a time, it is definitely a heavy blow to the Heaven-Mending Sect. "Ancestor, we can''t just sit back and wait!" The elder of the Heaven Patching Sect couldn''t help standing up and said. "Those who killed the two holy ancestors, no matter how powerful, but I am still afraid of a few of them in the entire Heaven-Mending Sect?" "They want to use my Heaven Patching Sect as a soft persimmon, it''s just wishful thinking!" Liu Feiyu glanced at him and said indifferently: "You think too simple! We don''t even know how many people there are on the other side and how strong their cultivation base is. How to fight?" "The fourth and fifth are in the realm of sages, but they are easily killed, so what if there are more people in my Heaven Repairing Sect?" "Can you stop the Holy Land?" As soon as these words fell, those irritable elders suddenly quieted down, and their extreme anger made them forget that the other party was a holy realm powerhouse. With such an existence, apart from the remaining three holy ancestors, who can compete? Even if these elders have reached the peak of Tianzun, they are like ants to the holy realm. "Why don''t you unite with the other superpowers?" At this moment, an elder rolled his eyes and said. Hearing this, everyone present lit up and looked at Liu Feiyu, but what they got was Liu Feiyu''s silence. "Those superpowers may not be willing to step into this vortex. They may wish that I and those mysterious people consume each other!" Liu Feiyu shook his head and sighed softly. "Dangtang Butianjiao, was frightened by a few unknown juniors?" At this dignified moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the main hall of Mending Heaven, making Liu Feiyu and other people of Mending Heaven tensed in their hearts. How could someone quietly come to the temple of his Heaven-Mending Sect Master? At this moment, in the main hall, there are three Heaven and Earth Sacred Realms. I didn''t even notice how the other party appeared. How strong are the people? "Who? Come out to this saint!" Liu Feiyu''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand and patted it. The long sword beside him was unsheathed, and it turned into a fairy feather-like sword energy that fluttered and danced. . Outside the hall, a man in black robe slammed out with a punch, breaking the sword momentum, and with a few men in black robe behind him, he stepped directly into the hall. "Who are you waiting for?" Liu Feiyu and the other two holy ancestors stood up suddenly, stared at the five black-robed men, and asked in a deep voice. As the pinnacle of sages, Liu Feiyu could kill a group of Heavenly Venerate powerhouses with a single blow, but he was so easily destroyed by this person, you don''t need to think about it, you know that this person must be in the same realm as him, or even stronger! "Ha ha!" Hearing Liu Feiyu''s words, the headed man in black robe chuckled and lifted the coat and hat on his head to reveal his true face. "How... how is it possible?" When Liu Feiyu and the others saw the face of the black-robed man, they were immediately frightened. The whole person took a few steps back, their faces full of horror, and their eyes were fixed on the black-robed man! "Death Clan!!" Another sage from the Heaven-Mending Sect exclaimed, his entire body trembling involuntarily. As old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years, the secrets they know are far beyond what other people can compare, and they even know how the dead people from the dead clan who were sealed by the ancient Buddha gate came from! At the beginning, in order to seal the three dead people of the underworld, the five superpowers did not know how much it cost to seal the three dead people of the underworld Now there are five dead underworld people. clan? "Don''t worry, I will not be an enemy of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm when I come here!" The man in black robe chuckled, his scarlet eyes flashing with disdain. Hearing this, Liu Feiyu''s panicked expression eased a little, but he still did not put down his guard, and asked in a deep voice, "Wait for me to make up the heavens, what''s the matter?" "Help you make up the sky and destroy the enemy!" "what?" When the black-robed man''s voice fell, Liu Feiyu frowned and looked at the black-robed man constantly, as if he wanted to see through his true purpose. "You don''t have to guess what I want to do, just know that we will help you deal with that group of people!" The black-robed man said lightly without explaining. That domineering attitude made many elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect dare to be angry and dare not speak out. If it weren''t for the terrifying legend of the dead Ming clan, with their irritable temper, I''m afraid they would have been unable to resist. "My Temple of Heaven Repairing is too small to accommodate all of you!" Liu Feiyu''s eyes were cold and indifferent. Cooperating with the Death Clan is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Even if he survives this crisis, his Heaven Repairing Sect will be completely abolished in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it will definitely be regarded as a shame by other superpowers and the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Moreover, this dead Ming clan came uninvited, if it said that there was no purpose, he would definitely not believe it! Don''t go to the end, the group of mysterious people hadn''t been destroyed yet, so he jumped in first. "Hey, it''s not up to you!" The black-robed man at the head sneered, stretched out his hand covered with gray lines, and grabbed it gently. In the entire main hall, the wind was surging in an instant, and an aura of death that seemed to come from **** swept the entire hall, causing many people from the Heaven Mending Sect to be present. , As if facing the **** of death, the whole body is icy cold. Liu Feiyu and the other three saint elders of the Heaven Mending Sect felt the deepest feeling. The strong aura of death directly suppressed them, and the power in their bodies could not function! Chapter 463： On Robbery of Huigen oom! The mighty power swept the entire Heaven-Mending Sect Master Hall, and that might made the Heaven-Mending Sect elders in the hall tremble, and fear could not be contained on their faces. "My dead Ming clan, it is your honor to be able to help you make up the sky, you have to bear it obediently, understand?" The headed man in black robe had cold eyes and sneered, the overbearing words rang in the ears of many people from the Heaven-Mending Sect like thunder, causing their whole souls to tremble. "you¡­¡­!" Liu Feiyu''s eyes were red, staring at the black-robed man, trying to turn his power to resist, but the power in his body was not under his control, and there was no sign of moving. This makes Liu Feiyu terrified. He is the pinnacle of sages. He can directly suppress him without the slightest resistance. How powerful is this dead Ming clan? The man in black robe withdrew his aura, glanced at Liu Feiyu disdainfully, and disappeared directly into the hall out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before, but Liu Feiyu and others knew that these dead people of the Ming clan must still be repairing the sky. in teaching. For a time, many elders of the Heaven Repairing Sect looked at each other in dismay, and they all lost the mood to discuss and fell silent. He seems to have become the center of some kind of conspiracy, the mysterious group of people, and then the dead people. No matter which one is, it is a big disaster for him. "As of now, we can only take one step at a time!" Liu Feiyu glanced at everyone present and sighed softly. At this moment, Rao Shi, who had reached the peak of the sages, couldn''t help but feel powerless. He thought that the peak of the sages was already the invincible existence in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. ... The Demon Mountain Range is the location of the Demon Palace, the top power in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Since the death of the Palace Master of the Demon Palace and the powerhouses of the Demon Palace, the entire Demon Palace has been in a state of turmoil, and many figures with profound background have recovered one after another, taking control of the Demon Spirit. The overall situation of the palace! However, since the news that Jiuxiao Supreme is a member of the Immortal Sect came out, the six top forces have shaken one after another, and many figures from the Demon Palace have even gone to the Tianling Sect to discuss plans to deal with the Immortal Sect. On the mountain path, the two men and two women slowly walked towards the place where the Devil''s Palace was located. The sound of laughter and play rang out in the silent mountain forest, like two immortal couples. "Husband, why did you choose the Devil''s Palace for robbery?" Lu Ran held Gu Gengchou''s arm and said in a sassy manner. The delicate and flawless face had a narrow smile and a kind of beauty out of the world. "Brother, come and analyze with your sister-in-law!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and chuckled. "Sister-in-law, you don''t understand when you robbed for the first time. What are we robbing?" Gu Chou didn''t explain immediately, but asked Lu Ran. "money?" "treasure?" Seeing Gu Chou shaking his head one after another, Lu Ran was puzzled. Isn''t robbery just for money and treasures? "It''s to let them feel the fraternity of my Immortal Sect!" "puff!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Lin Qianqian, who was holding him, couldn''t help laughing, as if thinking of something, and glared at Gu Chou angrily. Lu Ran couldn''t help laughing. Could robbery have anything to do with Fraternity? "Hey! Big brother, we two mother-in-law, there is no wisdom root for robbery!" Gu Chou shook his head and sighed. "It''s alright, with our guidance, they will be there sooner or later!" Gu Gengchou felt much relieved, patted his chest, and said aloud. "Then tell me, what does robbery have to do with Fraternity?" Lin Qianqian suppressed her smile and asked seriously. "Why doesn''t it matter? Robbery is robbing other people''s things! Fraternity is to let them feel the fraternity of my waiting, and offer their treasures like gratitude!" man, is this different? Robbery is robbery, is it just a fraternity? Lin Qianqian and Lu Ran were confused. They glanced at their husband. For the first time, they felt that they had married the wrong man. Why are they so thick-skinned? "Come on, let''s talk about it, what should I do if I encounter someone who is not loved by me?" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and asked inscrutable, as if he wanted to test Lin Qianqian''s robbery of Huigen. road. "Pretend to paralyze the opponent, and then sneak attack? To knock them down from behind?" Lin Qianqian said tentatively, blinking her big watery eyes. As soon as these words fell, both Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were stunned for a while, Gu Chou was like picking up a treasure, and looked at Gu Gengchou proudly, as if to say: Brother, did you see that, my mother-in-law is still robbing Huigen''s! With those proud eyes, Gu Gengchou gritted his teeth and turned his head to look at Lu Ran, but he immediately softened when he saw Lu Ran''s expressionless expression. "Okay, let''s go! Let the people of the Devil''s Palace feel the fraternity of my waiting!" "We finally got the Sect Master to let us out. When the elders of the association come, we won''t even have a chance to show our fraternity!" Gu Gengchou quickly changed the subject. "Makes sense!" "Come on!" Gu Chou also put away the thought of making fun of his elder brother and said quickly. A group of four, striding on long legs, quickly swept towards the place where the Devil''s Palace was located. The male was burly and slightly ugly. The female''s robes were fluttering, and the snow-white skin was looming. , Yanguan Bafang. In their mouths, the topic of violence was discussed, and various plans came out of their mouths. "Grab the young people first, and then grab the elders of the Demon Palace!" "The young people in the Devil''s Palace were almost killed by the senior brothers. It''s not worth it. Let''s go grab their treasure trove directly!" "Makes sense!" In the blink of an eye, they came to the Devil''s Palace, covered their bodies, and searched around to see if there was any fat sheep that made their hearts feel. They hid on the forest path of the Devil''s Palace, waiting for the disciples of the Devil''s Palace. But at this time, the two disciples of the Demon Palace moved from far to near, making Gu Gengchou and the others quickly hold their breaths and try their best to restrain their breath. "Senior brother, my Devil''s Palace has suffered this catastrophe, what is the way out for me?" "When the disaster is imminent, we will fly separately. I plan to take my mother-in-law out of the Devil''s Palace and wander the world!" "Oh? It makes sense. I will also go to my mother-in-law to discuss it!" While talking, the two disciples of the Demon Palace walked down the mountain trail until they were far away, and Gu Chou and the others didn''t make a move either. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Such a good opportunity!" Gu Gengchou scolded with a reproachful expression. "Brother, they have wives, do you think their treasure will be on them? Without the treasure, our method of fraternity will not work!" Gu Chou glanced at Lin Qianqian beside him, and moved towards Gu Geng There was a hint of empathy in the voice of the sad voice. Gu Gengzhou''s face froze, and he involuntarily glanced at Lu Ran, smiled embarrassingly, and fell silent. It has to be a single dog, it is a big fat sheep! The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, stood up, and led Lu Ran and Lin Qianqian to other parts of the Demon Palace. Chapter 464： Juggernaut duel The rising sun, golden rays of light sprinkled on the Cangmang Mountains, as if the boundless mountains were wrapped in a golden coat, making this ancient mountain range beautiful. Dozens of silhouettes descended from the sky, breaking this beauty, descending over the Heaven-Mending Sect station, sweeping out with undisguised momentum, causing the palace complex that looked like a fairyland to tremble constantly. These dozens of figures are the people of the Immortal Sect! Wang Feng, the leader, stood above the void with his hands behind his back, his robes moving with the wind, and his body was filled with an air of transcendence, like an immortal in the dust. Standing beside them were Wuming, Li Bai, and the others, all of them aggressive, like gods of war, looking down at the palace complex, with a hint of coldness in their eyes. hum! Just after Wang Feng and others came, a majestic power rose up in the entire Heaven-Mending Sect, competing with Wuming, Li Bai and the others, and dozens of figures suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. , looked sharply at Wang Feng and others! Liu Feiyu glanced at Wang Feng and others, and felt the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, and his face suddenly relaxed a lot. Except for Wang Feng and Li Bai, who could not see through, the rest were all at the peak of Tianzun. Such power, in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, may be regarded as the pinnacle, but in front of him, it is still a little worse. Of course, he wasn''t arrogant either. If he could kill the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect, he was probably the ones who made him invisible. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Feng and Li Bai, as if To see through the two of Wang Feng thoroughly. Compared to Liu Feiyu''s prudence, the other saint from the Heaven-Mending Sect was much more direct. With a flicker of his figure, he appeared in the middle of the two sides, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and pointed at Wang Feng and the others. Loudly said: "Come and lead to death!" The domineering and unparalleled words exploded in the whole world like thunder, and his whole body showed an air of self-respect. With such a posture, many disciples in the Heaven Patching Sect showed their admiration, and their confidence in the Heaven Patching Sect increased somewhat. In fact, the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect is so domineering, and it is also the result of their discussion just now. First, they will send a strong man in the holy realm to test it out. At least you have to see how terrifying the other party is, and you can just admit it! What''s more, although they are very reluctant to admit it, they have to say that the appearance of the five dead people from the underworld has brought them a lot of confidence. Even if the deceased Ming clan has a purpose, if it is as they said, it is to help the Heavenly Sect to retreat from the enemy and pay a certain price, it is not impossible. At the same time, on a mountain less than a hundred miles away from the Heaven-Mending Sect, the five dead underworld clans were watching Wang Feng and others from a distance. The people of the Ming clan shook their heads and sneered: "This is the arrogant and arrogant human clan powerhouse, who dares to be so arrogant when he is about to die!" Although the rest of the dead people did not speak, the scarlet eyes hidden under their caps also flashed a touch of disdain. "That person is the master''s goal, it''s really not easy!" The black-robed man at the head squinted his eyes, looked at Wang Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back, and said condensedly, after coming to this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it was the first time that a person he could not see through appeared. "What the master wants, no matter how simple it is, it''s useless!" Another black-robed man said hoarsely, with a high respect in his words. Hearing the words, the black-robed man at the head smiled, but did not say anything, but looking at his sneering expression, he obviously agreed with what the black-robed man said. Dry master, supreme! "Li Bai, let them see your sword!" Looking at the provocation of the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said to Li Bai who was beside him. In the late stage of the mere sages, he didn''t even have the qualifications to let him take action! Li Bai nodded, swept out with his sword, and instantly appeared in front of the sage old man of the Heaven Patching Sect. "Fenghuo Sword Dance!" The old man of Butian Sect''s face sank, and he roared. The fierce sword force suddenly erupted from him, the majestic power shook the whole world, and the long sword in his hand rippled out countless fiery red flowers. It seems gorgeous, but it contains infinite murderous intentions. In each fiery red flower, there is a trace of cold sword intent and scorching flames. Li Bai''s eyes flickered with disdain when he saw the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect. In the eyes of the true kendo master, the sword force erupted by the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect seemed to be endless and extremely powerful, but Flashy, far inferior to the neat sword of a real kendo master. In the face of this sword, Li Bai cut it straight out! This sword is unremarkable, but it contains pure and fierce sword intent. "boom!" The two offensives collided violently with a deafening sound, and the violent force impact swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and the lush mountain peaks turned into ruins in an instant. Li Bai''s sword directly shattered the seemingly gorgeous fiery red flowers, and the boundless cold sword intent rushed into the sky, making this sword extremely terrifying! boom! Li Bai collided with the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and the two long swords intersected. The sage and elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect suddenly felt a terrifying force transmitted to him through the sword, and the whole person couldn''t help it. step back. The sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect looked at Li Bai solemnly, the hand holding the sword trembled violently, and the qi and blood in the body were shaken as if it were boiling. When he didn''t really see Wang Feng and others, even if he knew that the two saints of the Heaven-Mending Sect died in the hands of Wang Feng and others, the saint-old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect didn''t take it seriously. Those two sages are only in the middle stage of sages, but he is in the later stage of sages, the realm of sages, and the gap between a small realm is a world of difference. But now, he hit with all his strength, and Li Bai broke it so easily, which made him realize that he might have committed the taboo of contempt. boom! He didn''t dare to despise Li Bai, the power in his body surged wildly, and the scorching sword all over his body rose into the sky, making the whole world seem to be dyed red by flames, becoming extremely red. "The Scarlet Sacred Sword!" The sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect let out a loud roar, and his sword was like a crimson flame, and the crimson sword glow was beating with a crimson flame that seemed to be able to burn everything in the world. This sword pierced, and the entire world turned into a pitch-black void, as if even the void had been burned by the red flames contained in the sword glow. The terrifying high temperature swept through all directions, leaving the towering ancient trees below without fire. Spontaneous combustion, the whole world seems to have turned into a furnace of flames! Chapter 465： The underworld appeared Boom! The terrifying power swept the entire world, the fiery red light reflected in the four directions, and the powerful fluctuations covered almost the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, making all the practitioners in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm tremble with fear. "what happened?" "The sky is falling?" "Looking at this direction, it should be the Heaven Patching Sect. Could it be that something happened to the Heaven Patching Sect?" "It''s really an eventful autumn. It is said that those top forces have been attacked by the rumored Immortal Sect, and now there is an accident in the Heaven Mending Sect!" All the cultivators who felt this mighty power were talking in horror. They wanted to go to the Heaven-Mending Sect to investigate, but they didn''t have the guts to burst out with such power. Obviously, they were not able to mix it up! At the same time, the secret realm where several superpowers are located also burst out with a vast breath, and the powerhouses of the holy realm stand in the sky one after another, raising their eyes to the Cang Mang Mountains where the Heaven Mending Sect is located. Looking through the obstacles, they saw the battle between Li Bai and the sage elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect. These sage elders all looked solemn and whispered: "Sect Master Wang really went!" "Everyone, if the Heaven-Mending Sect really perishes, then follow the words of Sect Master Wang and respect the Immortal Sect as the overlord!" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion said with a deep expression. "Alright, is it a real dragon, let''s see this battle!" The holy elders of the other two superpowers nodded in succession. The battle between Shenxianzong and Mending Sect can be said to affect the hearts of several superpowers. After this battle, the forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm will be reshuffled. Whether it is Shenxianzong''s overlordship or Mending Sect Go to the next level and watch this battle! Make up the sky above. Li Bai''s face was indifferent, staring at the sword glow that roared like a flaming dragon, his body shuddered violently, and the tyrannical power surged, and the whole person was instantly wrapped in a dazzling light, like a sword god, terrifying The breath swept across the four directions, causing the monstrous flames to stagnate. The long sword was swung in his hand, and the green lotus sword qi surged out. Compared with the gorgeous sword move of the previous sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, Li Bai''s sword was gorgeous, but it contained pure extremes. Sword Intent, a peerless edge, permeated from the Qinglian sword energy, shaking all directions. "Qinglian Sword Song!" Li Bai roared, and with a wave of his long sword, countless Qinglian sword qi shot out in an instant, like a rain of swords filling the sky, slashing towards that fiery red sword light! "Boom!" The two terrifying sword moves collided, blooming with gorgeous power evolution, violent impact, destroying everything around, the towering mountain peaks, under the raging of these swords, collapsed directly, and the gravel blasted, set off Puffs of smoke. Above the void, the Qinglian sword qi was constantly flowing, like a long river of sword qi, bombarding the fiery red sword ray into holes, and in just a moment, it turned into a fiery red light and dissipated between the world. At the same time, the remaining Qinglian sword qi was broken into pieces, condensed into a huge green lotus sword qi, which descended from the sky and was suppressed towards the sage old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect. The whole soul of the sage elder of Tianjiao was trembling, and a deadly threat came to his heart! "Royal!" He didn''t have time to think about it, he roared, frantically mobilizing the power in his body, forming a huge shield, guarding the sky above him, trying to resist the huge Qinglian sword energy! boom! A loud bang exploded, and the terrifying sword qi rolled down, and the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect was directly smashed into the ground by the terrifying force, smashed on the palace of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and directly knocked the palace of the Heaven-Mending Sect. Smash it, fall on the ground, and smash the ground into a huge pit! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect. His face was pale, and his whole body was extremely miserable. He was half-knelt in the giant pit, his hands were surging with light, and he tightly clamped the green lotus sword light. He was constantly running the power in his body and wanted to sway this green lotus sword light away, but the power from the sword energy was as heavy as the ancient mountains, and even if he expended all his strength, he could not shake it. His whole body gradually bent and bent, like a nail, pressed into the gravel pit little by little. At the end, the whole person was buried directly in the ground, leaving only a head and a pair of hands. His hair was scattered, and his face His hands were stained with blood, and his eyes flashed with horror. This sword of Li Bai slashed all his arrogance and nobility to nothing, and fear invaded his whole body. The death crisis was so icy cold that his hands could not help shaking violently. "open!" All this happened so unexpectedly that Liu Feiyu and another sage from the Heaven-Mending Sect didn''t react until now, and they swayed quickly and appeared around the sage-old from the Heaven-Mending Sect. A green lotus sword qi lifted up and pulled the sage old man from the Heaven-Mending Sect from the ground! He had already lost two saint elders, and he could no longer afford any losses. The terrifying power displayed by Li Bai made Liu Feiyu cowardly, even if he was the peak of the sage, he could not defeat the sage of his Heaven-Mending Sect so neatly. From the beginning to the end, both Wang Feng and Li Bai, who was in battle, were in a calm attitude. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it would be easy to crush the superpower of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "Your Excellency, I accept the sect of the Heaven-Mending Sect. If you have any needs, I will do my best to satisfy it within the capabilities of the Heaven-Mending Sect!" Liu Feiyu looked gloomy, looked at Wang Feng, and said in a condensed voice. Li Bai alone made him tremble, not to mention the more inscrutable Wang Feng! Although it is very shameless, it can at least preserve the foundation of the Heaven Mending Sect. "Cut the grass without eradicating the roots, and the spring breeze will blow again!" "This sentence, you should have heard it!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Liu Feiyu flatly, and said without the slightest emotion. "Your Excellency, do you really want to do this?" Liu Feiyu frowned and said gloomily. He had already put down all his dignity and compromised, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would not appreciate it? Not only Liu Feiyu, but even the higher-ups of the Heaven-Mending Sect are also angry. How many years has he surpassed all beings in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? How have you ever been so humiliated? If it weren''t for the living example of Sheng Lao, with their tyrannical temper, I''m afraid they would have been able to resist Wang Feng long ago! Hearing Liu Feiyu''s words, Wang Feng smiled without making a sound, and the mockery on his face was revealed unabashedly. "Hahaha, Liu Feiyu, why do you need to compromise?" "With me waiting for help, these ants are not up to you to take care of them?" Just as Liu Feiyu''s face was gloomy, a hoarse sound of laughter, like thunder, exploded in the whole world, and then, several figures fell from the sky and landed in front of Liu Feiyu and others, looking at Wang Feng with a smile but not a smile. wait! Chapter 466： Xeon Sacred The comers are the five dead people of the Ming clan! "This...this is...!" "Death Clan!" "Mutian Jiao is so bold, how dare he collude with the people of the dead Ming clan!" When the people of the dead Ming clan appeared, the pupils of the saints from the superpowers shrank and exclaimed, and there was an extreme anger on their faces. Although they had not personally faced the dead Ming clan People, but they clearly know the breath of the dead people! When those people appeared, they could see at a glance that these people were the people of the dead underworld that they feared! How could they never have imagined that, as the superpower of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and the pillar of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the Heaven Patching Sect would dare to collude with the people of the Dead Underworld? That is the devil who is chasing the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! What is the difference between colluding with the devil and betraying the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? Many super-powerful saints were furious, but they did not move, but continued to stare at the Heaven-Mending Sect. If the dead people of the Ming clan could perish with the Shenxian Sect, wouldn''t this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm become their world? Above the Heaven Patching Sect, Liu Feiyu was secretly delighted at the appearance of those who died from the Ming clan. Indeed, the people of the dead Ming clan are called devils to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. But he is about to disappear, so how can he manage the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. As long as he can survive, what if the world is dead? What about being in the company of the devil? If you want to blame, you can only blame Wang Feng and others for doing too much! "Death Clan!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fixed on the dead people of the Ming clan, and he murmured softly. There was also a look of surprise in his heart. This person from the dead Ming clan is a good thing. That day, the rhyme pattern made him jealous. He was worried that he could not find the dead person of the Ming clan, but he didn''t expect them to come to the door by himself? For the sake of this heavenly rhyme pattern, what if you use your luck? It''s all worth it! "Come here and die!" The leader of the dead Ming clan stood in the sky, looked at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, snorted coldly, and the domineering words resounded in the whole world. This scene was very similar to the previous saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect. See? It''s just that the power of the people is different, and the power is naturally different! Said by the people of the dead Ming clan, it brought great deterrence to everyone present, even Liu Feiyu and other saints from the Heaven-Mending Sect, after hearing these domineering words, their hearts trembled involuntarily! Just relying on a voice made them, who are sages, tremble. The terrifying people of the dead Ming clan are even more terrifying than they imagined! "Chong!" When the voice of the dead person fell, a cold light flashed in Li Bai''s eyes, the long sword in his hand trembled lightly, and the sound like a dragon''s roar echoed in an instant, and the cold sword intent rose into the sky, like a peerless sword god! boom! As Li Bai slashed down with a sword, a moonlight-like blue sword beam shot out in an instant, as if it was about to smash the heavens and the earth, wrapped in the might of the sky, and bombarded the person of the dead Ming clan! Before the sword could fall, the sharp edge made the whole world tremble violently, and the void was directly split into dark cracks, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! The terrifying sword stance made many disciples of the Heaven Mending Sect exclaim and tremble. They looked at the huge sword light that covered the sky with fear. Just a glance made them feel as if death had descended. Half foot into hell, they wanted to escape, but the whole body was not under their control, and they were suppressed by the sword force and could not move! hum! In the face of Li Bai''s powerful sword, the corner of the mouth of the dead person of the Ming clan twitched, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, he stretched out his hand covered with lines and patted it lightly! The terrifying power of death condensed out in an instant, forming a huge palm print, and rushed towards the sword light. When this palm print appeared, everyone present seemed to be pinching their necks by the **** of death. Even Liu Feiyu and other sages and sages were trembling with fear. When they really faced the people of the dead people, they really understood how terrible the dead people were? The terrifying power of death made them uncomfortable, as if they were in hell. boom! Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the huge sword light collided with the palm print. What shocked Liu Feiyu and others was that the sword light that made them all terrified, after touching the palm print, It was like a piece of paper, it was easily shattered, and it turned into little stars and dissipated in the heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared! "puff!" After smashing the sword light, the fist light was castrated, as if changing a shadow, appeared in front of Li Bai in an instant, and bombarded Li Bai violently. Li Bai''s face suddenly turned pale, scarlet blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person involuntarily flew out. Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stretched out his hand and waved a majestic force to catch Li Bai. "Holy Tribulation!" The cold light in Wang Feng''s eyes shot staring at the dead person of the dead clan, and said solemnly. Rao is Wang Feng, and he can''t help but want to scold his mother. How can the people of this dead Ming clan appear so powerful? Tribulation at every turn? That is him, if he were someone else, who could stop these dead people from the Ming clan? His cultivation base has now reached the peak of Shengyuan, and his combat power is enough to match the peak of the sacred sacrifice. It is also possible to grit his teeth and contend with a sacred calamity, but the opponent has five sacred tribulations, how can he stop it? Even if you add Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world, they can''t stop these five holy tribulations. "Huh? As expected of the person who does what the master wants, in this barren Yuanhua Tianjie, he can reach the peak of Shengyuan!" Feeling the breath of Wang Feng''s blooming, the person of the dead Ming clan narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart. Liu Feiyu and the others, who were behind the dead person, looked at each other, a look of horror appeared on their faces. How could such a powerful existence as Li Bai be defeated by this dead person? In particular, the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect who was defeated by Li Bai was even more frightened and his body trembled uncontrollably. Fortunately, the goal of this group of dead people was the enemy of his Heaven-Mending Sect. If so, his Heaven Repairing Sect and even the alliance of several superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are not the opponents of this dead Ming clan. "Is it easy to capture you, or will you be defeated by this seat?" The leader of the dead Ming clan stared at Wang Feng and said with a wicked smile. The vast power of death was surging all over his body, like a canopy, covering the entire world, making everyone present as if they had stepped into the dead zone, and the whole soul was trembling. That hoarse voice echoed in the whole world, as if the will of the gods, giving people an irresistible overbearing feeling. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 467： Tianyong Holy Dynasty The words of the dead people of the Ming family made the people of Xuansha and the others indignant, and their eyes were fixed on the people of the dead people, and the killing intent burst out. If you are not cruel, you will not stand! How about the holy robbery? If I die, I will bite off a piece of your meat! Those who insult the suzerain, die! In terms of unity, there is no sect in this world that can compare to the Immortal Sect! For the people of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is their god, whoever dares to humiliate them, they will fight with him! People are dead and birds are facing the sky, and there is only one life left, so why be afraid? However, Wang Feng didn''t mean to let them do it. His eyes were slightly cold, and he took a deep look at the dead Ming clan, and said with a sneer: "Death Ming clan? But so!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the eyes of those who died of the Ming clan suddenly turned cold. In the scarlet eyes, there was a flash of killing intent, and the leader stared at Wang Feng with a cold voice. Said: "It''s not a good thing to anger this seat!" "Ha ha!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, sneering endlessly, looking at the person of the dead Ming clan with a provocative look in his eyes! At the same time, Wang Feng also secretly said in his heart: "System, spend 20 billion luck, use the old ancestor''s lease function!" "Ding, 20 billion Luck Points have been used, and the ninth-generation Shenxian Sect''s ancestor, Sun Wukong, is on his way to summon!" When the sound of the system fell, Wang Feng clearly felt that some power was slowly passing through his body. Although it did not affect him, it gave him a feeling that he had lost something. The 20 billion luck value is not low at all! If it were replaced by ordinary forces, it would be equivalent to the luck of the top forces in Yuanhua Tianjie. That is to say, Wang Feng''s summoning this time was equivalent to directly destroying a top force. "court death!" When he saw Wang Feng''s provocative gesture, the leader of the dead Ming clan shouted angrily, and the violent power burst out in an instant. Wild Mountains. In an instant, the towering ancient trees in the entire Cangmang Mountains that had not suffered the aftermath of the battle withered down one after another. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to have turned into a dead zone. The terrifying power of death shocked everyone present. The majestic power of death turned into a tall figure behind the dead person, like a ghost of death, causing the temperature of the whole world to drop to the extreme. Even a strong man like Liu Feiyu couldn''t help shivering, looking at the dead person of the Ming clan with horror. He, the peak of the sage, seemed to be a foil in this battle. No effect at all. "How could such an existence appear in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm?" "Can Sect Master Wang be able to stop it?" "If I can''t stop it, what should I do?" The holy elders of several superpowers felt the terrifying power and exclaimed, even if they were separated by a great distance, they could clearly feel the terrifying power of death. From the momentum alone, they knew that even if they joined forces with several superpowers, they would definitely not be the opponents of the dead people of the underworld. At this moment, they not only prayed that Wang Feng and others could stop the dead people of the underworld. ! They would rather let the Immortal Sect become the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm than let the people of the dead Ming clan rule the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Only from some ancient books left in ancient times, they can see how much the people of the dead Ming clan are. If they were allowed to rule the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, what would be the difference between a human race and a slave? The power of death erupted by the person of the dead Ming clan almost affected the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but all practitioners in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm felt the power of death that made their hearts palpitate, and they all watched in horror. In the direction of the Heavenly Replenishment Church. Countless people are guessing, what happened to trigger such a big vision? "boom!" Just when the dead person of the Ming clan was going to riot and kill Wang Feng on the spot, the whole world suddenly shook, and a vast coercion swept the sky over the entire Heaven Mending Sect. As if pulled by something, they gathered crazily, and above the sky, a huge vortex of Yuan force was condensed! Such an abnormality immediately shocked everyone present. Those people from the dead Ming clan looked up one after another, a ray of light flashed in their scarlet eyes, and their eyes passed through layers of obstacles, wanting to see What''s behind the vortex, but I can''t see anything clearly! Wang Feng also narrowed his eyes and looked up. He couldn''t see what was in the vortex, but he could feel that a powerful momentum was coming slowly, as if something was coming from the vortex. General out of the middle. He thought it was Sun Wukong coming, but after careful perception, he found that the breath in the vortex was not from Sun Wukong, which made Wang Feng''s whole face dignified. Could it be that something changed? hum! But at this moment, a dazzling golden light bloomed from the vortex was so dazzling that everyone present closed their eyes subconsciously, and when they opened it again, above the void, there was already standing. A figure, and the vision of heaven and earth also returned to calm. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily converged on that figure, even Wang Feng and the others or those from the dead Ming clan were no exception. It was a middle-aged man in golden armor, slender and tall, holding a halberd, standing above the void, like a god, with long purple hair fluttering in the wind, eyes shining like stars, containing the The soul-destroying essence has a majestic majesty that is indescribable. Everyone''s faces showed shock, the man didn''t exude any breath, just standing there, it gave people a feeling as thick as an ancient mountain, unmatched! "Death Clan, crossed the line!" A majestic voice came from the mouth, like a dull thunder, echoing in the whole world, his eyes icy glanced at the dead people of the underworld, and his body was full of suffocating majestic power. "Hehe, who is this seat? It''s you!" "Ye Huang, the pilgrim general of Tianyong Sheng in the holy world!" The leader of the dead Ming clan raised his eyes and glanced at the man, with a mocking smile on his face, and snorted coldly. "People from the Holy Realm?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in the golden armor. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The man''s cultivation had reached the peak of the holy calamity. In normal times, it would be enough to suppress the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. But to deal with these five dead people of the underworld, it is still a little worse! That''s fine, it doesn''t appear sooner or later, but it happens when he has used his luck to summon the ancestors, even if the people of the holy world do? Wang Feng didn''t want to suffer a loss. Since he had used his luck value, those who died of the Ming clan could only belong to him! Chapter 468： Dragon Trial "What? Tianyong Shengchao is so arrogant? Only sent you alone?" The leader of the dead Ming clan sneered, looked at Ye Huang disdainfully, and said loudly. At the beginning, he was also taken aback, but when he saw that Ye Huang was alone, he returned to his arrogant nature. He naturally knew that Ye Huang had reached the peak of the holy tribulation, and his combat power was extraordinary! If he was the only one, he might still respect him for three points, but now he is not alone, but five peaks of holy calamities, and Ye Huang alone wants to move them? Simply ridiculous! "This will be enough for one person!" Ye Huang snorted coldly, looked down at the person of the dead Ming clan, and the halberd in his hand slashed in the air, as if treating the dead person of the Ming clan as an ant, intending to kill him with one blow! This is a kind of arrogance, but also a kind of domineering, his eyes burst with astonishing killing intent, with a arrogance, the golden armor on his body radiates a monstrous light, like a bright sun. The halberd in his hand screeched, bursting out a world-shattering edge, soaring by thousands of meters, across the Cangxiong, as if to cut the entire earth in half, the killing intent and the sharp aura intertwined and swept across, shaking the Quartet! As a holy general of the Tianyong Holy Dynasty, he has experienced countless battles in his life and walked out of the sea of ??corpses and blood safely. The arrogance in Ye Huang''s heart is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. He was still arrogant and contempt for each other. "Humph!" In the face of Ye Huang''s sharp move, the leader of the dead Ming clan snorted coldly, and the power of death surged out frantically. , as if turned into a real **** of death. Without his command, several other people of the dead Ming clan also broke out one after another, and the strong power of death swept the four directions, intertwined with the power of death erupted by the leader, forming a sea of ??death, shaking the whole world ! The waves condensed by the power of death, one wave higher than the other, are extremely spectacular and majestic, making everyone present tremble, and their bodies keep retreating, for fear of being affected by this terrifying battle. Even Liu Feiyu and others are no exception. Many disciples of the Heaven-Mending Sect have left the palace group of the Heaven-Mending Sect long ago, retreating outside the entire Cangmang Mountains, and watching this shocking battle from a distance! "It seems that the Qiankun Holy Realm also knows about the death of the Ming clan''s invasion of the heavenly realm!" "It''s just that this strong man can stop the dead people of the Ming clan?" The holy elders of several superpowers were surprised at first, and then worried when they saw Ye Huang coming. If Ye Huang can destroy the dead people of the Ming clan, everyone will be very happy, and even they can plan and plan, all of Ye Huang''s hands, crippled the Shenxianzong, and cut off the Shenxianzong''s heart to become the overlord of Yuanhua Tianjie. . But once Ye Huang can''t defeat the people of the dead Ming clan, then... everything will be over! The holy elders of several superpowers are staring at the world-shattering battle over the Heaven-Mending Sect. With such a battle, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has never been seen again except for the ancient battle against the dead underworld. . "boom!" The golden halberd collided with the wave of death, and the terrifying force swept the four directions, like a stormy sea, destroying everything around it, and the deafening sound of the explosion rumbled. Even those disciples of the Heaven Mending Sect who had retreated outside the Cangmang Mountains felt their eardrums hurt, as if they were about to be shattered, and they retreated again in horror. Even Liu Feiyu and other three sage elders of the Heaven Mending Sect retreated far away. In the field, only Wang Feng and other people from the Immortal Sect still stood with their hands behind their backs, quietly watching the world-shattering battle. Feng may not be able to kill the powerhouse at the peak of the holy robbery, but he can still do it just by resisting the aftermath of their battle! Everyone held their breath, no matter how hard they were breathing, their eyes were fixed on the battle center. The first move of the two sides seemed to be evenly matched. The golden halberd and the wave of death were deadlocked, and they did not gain the upper hand. However, whether it was Wang Feng and others, or Liu Feiyu and other three saints of the Heaven-Mending Sect, it was clear that Ye Huang was the Weak! Those people of the dead Ming clan just collided with Ye Huang with pure power, and Ye Huang, who seemed to have only used a halberd, used the divine power. Once the dead person of the Ming clan also used With magical powers, Ye Huang may not be able to stop it! "boom!" Ye Huang''s face was slightly condensed, and he broke out again. The halberd in his hand danced wildly, and he waved a cold edge, constantly slashing towards the wave of death. Trembling, void cracks spread out in all directions like spider webs. "Tips for carving insects!" The leader of the dead Ming clan sneered, and the power of death permeating his body became more and more heavy He let the other four people of the dead Ming clan maintain the tide of the sky, blocking Ye Huang, while he himself Get out of your body and condense the magical powers of the dead underworld! The dead people have a long lifespan, a strong physique, and their cultivation has skyrocketed after death and nirvana, but they have a great disadvantage, that is, their magical powers take too long to condense, unlike the human race, which can be instantly cast ! Perhaps, this is the autonomous balance of Heaven, which not only gives them many benefits, but also gives them a fatal disadvantage! Of course, once the supernatural powers of the dead people burst out, the power is absolutely earth-shattering, far more terrifying than the supernatural powers of the human race of the same level. It is comparable to the supernatural powers of the people of the dead underworld! If it is the royal family of the dead Ming clan, the power of the supernatural powers that burst out will be even more terrifying. Therefore, almost every member of the royal family of the dead Ming clan is surrounded by countless ordinary dead Ming clan, in order to act as them. escort, give them time to gather magical powers! hum! With the condensed people of the dead underworld, the void around him trembled violently, twisting in a posture visible to the naked eye. The inscription of breath suddenly appeared and danced with his hands! Gradually, the power of death and the death inscription were intertwined, and a dark light like a black hole bloomed. The inscription shone and was arranged in the void like a dragon shape, but this dragon shape was different from the real dragon. It has wings! "Dragon Trial!" A ray of light flashed in his scarlet eyes, he let out a low roar, his hands were constantly dancing, and the vast power suddenly burst out from the dragon-shaped inscription in front of him, sweeping all directions! Chapter 469： Shocking battle "Roar!" With the low roar of the dead people, in the heaven and earth, the sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and the mighty dragon like the vast sea swept across the four directions, making everyone present terrified! The dragon-shaped inscription became more and more solid, as if it had transformed into a real dragon. "kill!" As the Ming dragon condensed and formed, the face of the dead Ming clan raised a sneer and roared up to the sky. The power in the body surged wildly, and on the huge dragon head, two scarlet eyes suddenly opened, and the ferocious dragon head stared at Ye Huang above the void, opened his **** mouth, and rushed out fiercely! "boom!" The huge dragon body flashed like a ray of light, and the speed was extremely fast. Wherever it passed, the void seemed to be hit hard, and collapsed and shattered. Above the wave of death, scarlet eyes as big as lanterns stared at Ye Huang fiercely! At this moment, Ye Huang, who was arrogant, couldn''t help trembling. The blood flow in the body seemed to stagnate, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Damn!" Ye Huang cursed inwardly with a gloomy expression on his face. If the five dead people of the Ming clan did not show their magical powers, then with his combat power, he was confident that he could fight them, but once they showed their magical powers, even he would have to fight them. Temporarily avoid Sanshe. If you don''t notice it for a while, it will lead to such consequences! "boom!" Even if he wanted to retire, it was too late, Ye Huang could only explode with all his strength! The dazzling golden light surged out of him, and the halberd in his hand shone with an amazing edge. He waved the halberd in his hand, and the majestic power continued to pour into the halberd, causing the halberd to tremble violently. , every time it trembled, it shone with a ray of extreme edge, splitting the void. "Slaying the gods and hitting the sky!" Ye Huang roared in the sky, and burst out with a halberd, turning into a dazzling golden light, and slammed into the huge dead dragon like a broken bamboo. The terrifying edge tore a huge crack in the void, as if the The world was cut in half, and the terrifying scene shocked everyone present! "Boom!" The golden rays of light collided with the dead dragon, and the violent power swept the four directions, as if the world was about to evaporate. Go and destroy everything around you. Various power whirlpools swept across, like a volcano spewing, golden light and gray waves mixed together, mighty. "kill!" Ye Huang held the halberd, roared up to the sky, danced wildly with purple hair on his head, his eyes shot sharp rays of light, and his battle armor was hunting and hunting, and the fighting intent and killing intent were intertwined. The dead dragon was also full of viciousness, sometimes waving its giant claws, sometimes swinging its dragon tail, shaking the four directions, fighting with Ye Huang, and bursting with shocking power. This was a battle that shook the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. It not only attracted the minds of everyone present, but also attracted the minds of the practitioners in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, this battle is destined to be recorded in Yuanhua The history of heaven! boom! The dragon''s tail swayed, sweeping across all directions, and swept towards Ye Huang brazenly, Ye Huang''s face remained unchanged, he raised the halberd in his hand, and a loud noise came, Ye Huang flew out directly, mouth spraying Blood, scarlet blood in the void! The next moment, his face was fierce and turned into a ray of light again. He waved the halberd in his hand and charged towards the dead dragon. The terrifying force was swept out by the halberd, like a wave, colliding with the dead dragon. together! The roaring sound resounded in all directions, and the invisible sound waves were like rolling thunder, which shook the eardrums of everyone present. "boom!" With a loud noise, the entire ground was madly ravaged by majestic power, and layers of clods were blown away. The entire place where the Heaven Mending Sect was located, forcibly dropped several levels, and the surrounding peaks had already collapsed. Turned into ruins piled up with boulders. Above the void, Ye Huang was like a **** of war. Even if he was bloodied, he fiercely collided with the dead dragon. The fierce battle made everyone stunned. Everyone was dumbfounded by this battle. It was the first time they had seen such a terrifying battle in their lives. Many people present, including sages and sages like Liu Feiyu, were horrified. , I am afraid that it will be crushed by the violent power immediately! In fact, this ferocious battle not only affected the Cangmang Mountains, but also affected the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. When Ye Huang fought against the dead dragon, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm was gusty, and power fluctuations filled the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, causing Countless practitioners shivered. Almost all the cities and even the forces that competed with the Cangmang Mountains were affected by this terrifying force, and countless ancient buildings were turned into ruins Many practitioners fled wildly. This is the sorrow of the weak! I don''t know when, a battle of the strong will destroy their homes and make them homeless! In the sky above the Heaven Bridging Sect, Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others stared at this shocking battle, and their hearts were also shaken. The power of such strong men is really desirable, and Wang Feng is better. After all, he has reached the peak of Shengyuan. , almost no less than the power of Ye Huang or the dead dragon! But the Great Demon Xuancha and the others looked up at the two god-like figures with envy on their faces. As a practitioner, who doesn''t want to climb the top? Even if Ye Huang or the dead dragon are not really the pinnacles, they are the pinnacles for today''s Xuansha Great Demon and others! Everyone was drawn by this battle, but Wang Feng had already seen the result of this battle. The death dragon was just the supernatural power that erupted from the leader of the dead people, which made Ye Huang fight like this. It is difficult, if the five dead people of the Ming clan intervene, Ye Huang may not be able to hold it for even a moment! Seemingly responding to Wang Feng''s thoughts, the five dead people of the Ming clan rose into the air in an instant, bursting into the sky with the power of death, and they shot out with one palm. palm print. A full five palm prints are in the sky, blocking all Ye Huang''s retreats. In front of it is the ferocious death dragon, and behind it is the five terrifying palm prints, which is almost a certain death situation! "kill!" Ye Huang roared in the sky, as if to cheer himself up, his whole body gushing out, the halberd in his hand swept like a long dragon, and the impact was not afraid of death. Boom! The whole world suddenly exploded with a deafening sound of explosion, endless power fluctuations swept across, and a golden figure flew out from the power waves, smashed on the ground, and smashed the ground into a huge pit! Chapter 470： My grandson is here too "Cough! Cough!" Ye Huang supported the halberd on the ground and staggered to his feet, blood spurting wildly in his mouth, staining the entire armor red. At this moment, his whole body was extremely miserable. The armor on his chest was slashed by sharp claws, and blood flowed continuously. The armor behind him was also dented by a palm print, sticking to his flesh and blood, and the bones of his body were almost Smashed, like a blood man, the injury is extremely serious! "hiss!" "Oh my god, the holy generals of the holy world are not the opponents of the dead people of the underworld?" "Death is too terrifying, what is the way out for my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm?" "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the sage elders of the superpowers exclaimed one after another, with fear flashing in their eyes. One moment ago, Ye Huang was as fierce as a **** of war, but the next moment, he was directly seriously injured. . This battle is not only about winning or losing, but also about the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Ye Huang is defeated, so what will they do in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? Who can stop the people of the dead underworld? Compared with the fears of several superpower saints, Liu Feiyu and other people from the Heaven Repairing Sect were overjoyed. They bet on the right thing. Neither are their opponents! In this way, he can not only keep the Heaven-Mending Sect, but can even become the overlord of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm with the help of the dead people of the Underworld! As for Wang Feng and others, they are no longer in the eyes of Liu Feiyu and other people of the Heaven-Mending Sect. Even the saints of the Qiankun Holy Realm are not the opponents of the people of the Death Clan. Just relying on Wang Feng and a few people, how could it be Death Underworld? Clan''s opponent? "Chichi, it''s really miserable!" "Tian Yong Sheng Dynasty shouldn''t have sent you alone!" The people from the dead Ming clan walked in front of Ye Huang, and the leader sneered, their faces were full of sarcasm, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise, buy one get one free? Originally, they only wanted to do what the master ordered and bring Wang Feng and others back, but they didn''t expect that Yong Shengchao would be so stupid that day, and they had to give them a merit. That''s right, it''s the same with all human beings! Even in the face of the threat of his Heavenly Dao Ming clan, he is still fighting with each other. Seeing this, Wang Feng above the void shook his head with a sigh. This Ye Huang was so arrogant before, but it turned out well, he was beaten into a dead dog! The operation was as ferocious as a tiger, and in just a moment, he was beaten so miserably. "Don''t be complacent, even though this general is dead, you will never be able to leave the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" Ye Huang''s eyes were cold and he shouted softly. "Don''t worry, you will never see it!" The leader of the dead Ming clan sneered and ignored Ye Huang, but looked at Wang Feng and others, with a hint of playfulness on their faces, and said loudly: "Let''s go with this seat!" In the thoughts of these dead people, Wang Feng and others at this time, after seeing their power, should be terrified, fearful of them, and even kneel down to beg for mercy. "Who do you think you are?" However, the next moment, a contemptuous voice echoed in the whole world, causing these dead people of the Ming clan to be stunned. They all looked at Wang Feng with incredible expressions on their faces. How dare he... Didn''t he see the horror of himself and others? Or are you going to break the jar and humiliate them if you think you won''t survive? Not only the people of the dead Ming clan were dumbfounded, but even Liu Feiyu and other people from the Heaven-Mending Sect, as well as the great superpower saints who were watching the matter at their respective stations, were also stunned, and the whole person was extremely shocked. How dare he, Wang Feng, dare to say such words to the people of the dead Ming clan at such a time? "You want to die?" The leader of the dead Ming clan narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Feng, and said coldly, a frightening chill permeated the burly body, and the temperature of the whole world dropped suddenly, making everyone involuntarily He shuddered, as if he was in a world of ice and snow. "Just because of you ants, you still don''t have the strength to let this seat die!" Wang Feng grinned and said loudly, without a trace of sarcasm on his face, but his words came to those who died of the Ming clan. To say it is a great humiliation! As soon as these words fell, the whole world was dead silent, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, even Ye Huang, his eyes were different, constantly looking at Wang Feng and others, as if he wanted to put Wang Feng Wait for someone to see through. At a time like this, if you dare to say such words, you are either a fool seeking death, or you have absolute confidence! For a time, several people of the dead Ming clan were all in shock, and their faces showed a dignified color. Wang Feng and several others, but their supreme **** master personally ordered the capture, no matter how you look at it, they don''t look like fools. Fool, it is impossible for their godfather to order the capture. Then, there is only one possibility left! Wang Feng and others have the confidence to compete with them! Thinking of this, the leader of the dead Ming clan''s face sank, and he glanced at the two dead Ming clan people beside him, signaling them to take a test. boom! After receiving the order, the two dead people of the Ming clan broke out without saying a word, and the terrifying momentum of the peak of the holy robbery broke out completely. The tyrannical momentum, wrapped in the power of death, formed a vortex of power like a tornado, and with unparalleled power, it rolled towards Wang Feng and others fiercely. The boulders on the ground were all swept into the air by this huge rolling force, and the terrifying scene caused everyone present to panic for a while. Everyone, including the deceased people of the Ming clan and the sage elders of the major superpowers, all stared at Wang Feng and the others, wanting to see what kind of cards Wang Feng and others had, so that they could make the They are so provocative to the people of the dead underworld. What surprised them was that the terrifying tornado was about to sweep in front of Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng and others still did not move at all. There seems to be a feeling that even if the sky collapses, it has nothing to do with me. Such a scene gave everyone a different feeling. The faces of the dead people of the Ming family became more solemn. The more calm Wang Feng and others were, the more panic they became! The people of the Heaven Patching Sect, even including several superpower saints, think that Wang Feng and the others are frightened and foolish. The offensive was so frightening that his mind went blank. This is some idiots looking for death, in the eyes of bloggers! "Chi chi chi...!" "My grandson is here too!" Chapter 471： bully monkey The insolent and weird laughter resounded through the whole world, like a splendid sound of heaven, causing the souls of everyone present to tremble involuntarily. directly in the air. Hearing this wild laughter, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, looking up at the sky. This scene caught the attention of the people of the dead Ming clan and the people of the Heaven-Mending Sect in the distance. Even the saints from the superpowers noticed it, and they all turned their attention to the sky. The faces of the dead people of the Ming clan sank. Although they didn''t know how powerful the person was, they could feel an aura that made their hearts palpitate, and it was slowly emerging. Ye Huang, who was collapsed in the distance, also cast his eyes to the sky, except for the people of his holy realm, there is such a terrifying existence above this Yuanhua heaven? Thinking of this, Ye Huang''s bleak face couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Perhaps without his presence, Yuanhua Tianjie could also fight against these dead people! The breath that gradually emerged, even he couldn''t help but emerge a touch of fear, enough to imagine how terrifying the person who descended was! boom! Suddenly, a terrifying power suddenly emerged from the sky, suppressing it like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, and the void suddenly distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Everyone present suddenly felt their bodies sink, and looked up at the sky with horrified expressions. The dark clouds above the whole sky were torn apart suddenly, and the bright golden light fell from the dark clouds, reflecting the entire earth, as if the earth was covered with A layer of gold. A figure suddenly appeared above the golden light. He was wearing a golden chainmail. His figure was slightly thin, but he gave him an unprecedented sense of security. His whole body was shimmering with dazzling golden light, which set him off as if he was above the heaven and the earth. The **** of war above. The two phoenix wings on the top of his head swayed in the wind, the fiery red cloak danced wildly, and the Ruyi golden hoop rod, which was ten feet long and ten feet wide, was held on his shoulders, forming a great contrast with his thin body. This scene brought a great shock to everyone present, and it will be unforgettable for a lifetime! The corners of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched, and a smirk appeared on his face. At this moment, he was attracting attention. It seemed that he had returned to the time when he was making a lot of noise in the sky, making countless people admire and fear him. This feeling made Sun Wukong very obsessed. He, the Great Sage Equalling the Sky, really likes to be arrogant, not only to be respected, but also to be feared! hum! His arm shook, and the golden hoops on his shoulders fell from the sky like a pillar. At the same time, his body swayed, and he stood on the golden hoops with one foot, and fell as the golden hoops fell! boom! The huge sound shook the whole world in an instant. Under the impact of the Ruyi golden hoop, the whole ground cracked like a spider web, and countless cracks in the ground were cracked open in all directions. The dust flew up all over the sky, swept away in all directions like a storm, like a meteorite landing, which brought great shock to everyone present. He swallowed, a look of surprise appeared on his face. The tornado of death that erupted from the two dead people of the Ming clan before was directly shattered by this terrifying impact and dissipated in this world. "System, call up Monkey King''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng stared at Sun Wukong''s domineering back, and the whole person was very excited and secretly said. "Ding, the Sun Wukong attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun Wukong Titles: Monkey King, Fighting Victory Buddha, Heart Ape Identity: The ninth generation ancestor of Shenxianzong The current cultivation base: the peak of the holy king! " "Note: The currently summoned Sun Wukong is not in its peak state, but a Monkey King who can only summon such a powerful Sun Wukong with 20 billion luck points!" "The Sun Wukong summoned this time can only go through one battle. After the battle is over, he will return!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, a vibrating color appeared on Wang Feng''s face. At the peak of the holy king, these five dead people of the underworld, are they not casually abused? boom! It was at this moment that Sun Wukong floated to the ground, stomped his heel, and the wishful golden hoop suddenly soared, shrank rapidly, became an ordinary size, and fell into Sun Wukong''s hands. "Come here and die!" Sun Wukong held the Ruyi golden hoop stick, pointed it sharply, and shouted loudly, the whole person was extremely tyrannical, and the scornful posture made everyone present feel very suitable for the situation, as if Sun Wukong was born to be so tyrannical. Several people from the dead Ming clan were shocked, and stared at Sun Wukong with solemn expressions. Just watching, Sun Wukong gave them a great threat, as if as long as this person moved, they would step into hell, life and death involuntarily! "Who are you?" The leader of the dead Ming clan said solemnly, the power of death surging all over his body was incomparably majestic, shaking all directions, as if only in this way could he give him a sense of security. "laugh!" "Remember my name, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King!" "This name will be the end of your life!" Sun Wukong glanced at the Ruyi golden hoop sticks in the hands of the dead people , and smiled strangely, with a look of contempt on his face, as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. The attitude of disdain for the world is displayed incisively and vividly in him! boom! When the words fell, Sun Wukong stomped his heel, and a huge pit exploded on the ground. The whole person appeared in front of the dead people in an instant, and the Ruyi golden hoop stick in his hand slammed out. , the air was directly torn, and layers of terrifying power ripples rippling in all directions! "Damn!" Sun Wukong suddenly attacked violently, which made several people of the dead Ming clan never imagined that when they reacted, the wishful golden hoop had already swept in front of them, and the terrifying force made their skin twist. , as if under great pressure. "Let''s do it together!" The leader of the dead people of the dead clan hurriedly shouted, the power in the body surged wildly, and the majestic power of death spewed out like a vast sea, intertwined with the power of death that erupted from the other four people of the dead clan. entwined, forming a curtain of death, blocking them in front of them! boom! When the curtain of death was just taking shape, the Ruyi golden hoop rod also smashed down. The two offensives collided, and a deafening sound broke out. The thunder-like momentum made the eardrums of everyone present hurt. The terrifying vortex of power, centered on Sun Wukong and others, swept away, and everything was destroyed wherever they passed. Even the people of the Heaven-Mending Sect who had retreated outside the Cangmang Mountains were thrown away by this terrifying force. Countless Heaven Mending Sect disciples burst into a cloud of blood. Liu Feiyu and the others, who are the saints of the Heaven-Mending Sect, no longer care about the many disciples of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and they are also frantically avoiding the impact of this terrifying force. In the presence, the only people who can be safe and sound are Wang Feng and others who are guarded by Sun Wukong! Chapter 472： death god "Crack!" The sound of shattering resounded abruptly, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, the terrifying sky of death was easily shattered by the golden hoop, turned into gray rays of light, and dissipated in the heaven and earth! boom! The terrifying force poured out, and the five dead people of the Ming clan flew out like kites with broken strings, and slammed on the ground fiercely, smashing the earth into a huge pit. "Pfft! How is it possible...?" A mouthful of pitch-black blood spurted out of the mouth of the dead Ming clan headed by him. He stared at Sun Wukong in disbelief, his burly body trembling with fear. "hiss!" Above the secret realms of several superpowers, the saints also took a breath of cold air, and their faces shook to the extreme. The dead people of the Ming clan who made the saints who came to the holy world of Qiankun were helpless, were actually killed by the ninth of the immortal sect. The ancestors of the generation were crushed so easily? The horror of this Immortal Sect is far beyond their imagination! This stick of Sun Wukong not only smashed the invincible posture of the dead people of the Ming family, but also crushed the malice in the hearts of these sage elders towards the Immortal Sect. With such a terrifying existence of the Immortal Sect, they are no longer able to think carefully. The honest respect of the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm can only preserve their inheritance. Liu Feiyu and many people from the Heaven Repairing Sect were trembling with fear. They didn''t even dare to go to see Sun Wukong, for fear of attracting Sun Wukong''s attention and giving them a blow. As far as the terrifying strength of Sun Wukong is concerned, if a stick falls, Liu Feiyu, the sage peak powerhouse, will have to kneel directly. One moment ago, they were still in heaven, imagining that they would dominate the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm with the help of the dead people of the Ming clan; the next moment, they fell directly into hell, with no room for turning over. "escape!" Liu Feiyu glanced at the other two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect, then turned and left. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast mountain range where the Heaven-Mending Sect was located. Neither Sun Wukong nor Wang Feng and others cared about the escape of Liu Feiyu and others. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s eyes, the people of the dead Ming clan are the most important. As for Liu Feiyu and others, where can they escape? "Everyone, it''s time for me to show my loyalty!" The saints of several superpowers also saw Liu Feiyu and others fleeing, and the saints of Huangtian Pavilion narrowed their eyes and said solemnly. Sun Wukong has only released a single blow since his appearance, but this blow has brought great confidence to several superpowers. They have already made up their minds to put the treasure on the Shenxianzong and follow the Shenxianzong unswervingly. ! After the words of the saints from Huangtian Pavilion fell, the saints from the other two superpowers nodded in unison, swayed their bodies, and chased away Liu Feiyu and others who were fleeing. In the sky above the Heaven-Mending Sect, Sun Wukong held a golden hoop stick and looked down at the five dead people from the dead clan. That wild and domineering attitude seemed to be pressing down the sky. Ye Huang, who was looking at him in the distance, was trembling constantly, and there was a sense of awe in the eyes of Sun Wukong. The strength displayed by this person belongs to the top level in the entire Tianyong Holy Dynasty. "Hahaha!" "Death? Indeed! But instead of me waiting to die, you die!" After Sun Wukong''s overbearing voice fell, the dead people of the Ming family were not as frightened as everyone imagined, but laughed wildly, and the gray-lined face was full of viciousness and determination! "Death! Come out!" The sound like thunder came from the mouth of the headed dead Ming clan, and the other four dead Ming clan people suddenly moved, standing behind the leading dead Ming clan person, stretched out their palms, On the shoulders of the former! Straws of grey lines visible to the naked eye surged out of them, passed on to the person in front of them through the palm of their hands, and finally converged on the leader of the dead Ming clan! "boom!" When those gray lines surged on the leader of the dead Ming clan, a vast power suddenly burst out from him, shaking the whole world. The strong power of death formed a dense fog around him, wrapping his entire being in it. After these forces of death poured in, there was a sudden roar in his body, the flesh and blood on his body swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the burly body suddenly grew like a balloon. And the few dead people of the Ming clan behind him quickly dried up, their whole body strength and even blood, all condensed on the head of the person, helping him become stronger. "Interesting! My grandson wants to see if you can make my grandson have fun!" Sun Wukong put the golden hoop stick on his shoulders, watching this scene with great interest, and said with a grin, he didn''t mean to stop it at all, but was slightly excited. What''s the point of a shove? He Sun Wukong is a monkey who is always on the ground! He disdains the strong against the weak; only by defeating the weak can he be excited! Wang Feng in the distance looked at it with the same interest. He believed in Sun Wukong. Even if he replaced him in the position of Sun Wukong, he would let the dead people of the Ming clan break out. The strong are not afraid of their opponents! What they are afraid of is that there is no opponent! "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the body of the deceased Ming clan had soared to a height of ten feet. Even so, there is still no stagnation and skyrocketing, and under the convergence of the lines formed by the force of death, it skyrockets even more rapidly. After a while, the dead person of the Ming clan had already soared to a height of a hundred zhang, and the power of death surging all over his body made the whole world tremble constantly. , turned into the domain of death, and the infinite power of death swept through, destroying all vitality. That terrifying power is already comparable to the realm of the Holy King, making the smile on Sun Wukong''s face even more, and the emaciated body is surging with fierce fighting intent! "It''s gotten a lot bigger!" "I don''t know how many sticks your old grandson can hold with your body?" Sun Wukong sneered, his figure jumped abruptly, and appeared in the sky above the people of the dead Ming clan. The terrifying power seems to be pouring down from the Tianhe River, and the void above the head of the dead Ming clan exploded one after another, and the fragments of the void like broken mirrors were swept away by the violent power. "Ming Zun Fist!" The person of the dead Ming clan was full of killing intent, and his scarlet eyes stared at the falling golden cudgel, and a violent roar came from his mouth. The earth shattered in an instant! Chapter 473： This one stick will make you ashes oom! The strong power of death vented out, and the huge fist of the dead person of the underworld shone with a soul-devouring gray light! The majestic power that rivals the Holy King''s realm has multiplied the confidence of the dead Nether clan, and there is a smirk on his huge face, as if he had already knocked Sun Wukong to the ground! He punched out, and the gray power fluctuations swept away, shaking the entire void, and it shattered in an instant. boom! The deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the powerful force was vented in all directions, destroying everything around it. The person from the dead Ming clan fell at an extreme speed and slammed on the ground, the whole earth shook, and the huge stones flew away in an instant. puff! The dark blood spurted out of the mouth of the dead Ming clan, his huge pupils flashed with extreme fear, and his face was full of disbelief. He gathered the power of death of the four dead people of the dead clan, and just now he has become comparable to the holy king, but even so, still can''t stop Monkey King''s stick? "It''s rubbish! The momentum is overwhelming, but it still can''t stop my grandson''s stick!" "I won''t play with you, I will die!" Sun Wukong, who stood in the sky, was full of contempt, and spat at the person of the dead Ming clan. The whole person changed shape and shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of the dead person of the Ming clan. The golden hoop in his hand was shining with golden light, as if It swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. "puff!" Before the terrifying golden hoops were swept away, the ferocious force had already caused the dead person of the Ming clan to vomit blood and retreat. He, who was comparable to the strong man of the Holy King, had no resistance in the face of this blow! boom! The huge golden hoop slammed on him fiercely, and the powerful force penetrated into his body, destroying all the vitality in his body. superior. The whole person is like a fountain of blood gushing out, dark blood gushing out continuously, and the bones of the whole body are shattered under the blow of Sun Wukong. "you¡­¡­!" He stared at Sun Wukong with unwillingness, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything anymore, and collapsed directly to the ground, without resting his eyes in death. "Bang! Bang!" Sun Wukong glanced contemptuously at the four dead people of the dead clan who almost turned into mummified corpses, holding a golden hoop stick, his body flashed, and gave the four dead people of the dead clan a stick, completely ending them. life! The sound of four uniform explosions exploded, and as the four people of the dead Ming clan exploded into blood mist, the threat of the dead Ming clan was completely shattered by Sun Wukong! "Ancestor is mighty!" Behind Wang Feng, the Great Demon of Xuansha looked at Sun Wukong with adoration, his fists clenched tightly, his blood boiled all over. Even if he had seen Sun Wukong''s domineering once, he was still unable to return to his senses for a long time. "Tread Lingxiao and be reckless!" "The evil way of the world is dangerous, after all, there is no escape!" "This stick will blow you away!" Sun Wukong carried the wishful golden cudgel and screamed in the sky, his figure slowly dissipating between the heaven and the earth. Those domineering words echoed continuously in this world, making everyone present unable to return to their senses for a long time. In their minds, they were all smashed by Sun Wukong with one stick! This battle, I am afraid it will be imprinted in the minds of everyone, so that they will never forget it in this life! Especially Ye Huang, who came down from the Holy Realm, at this time, his eyes were fixed on the direction of Sun Wukong''s departure, and the whole person was still immersed in the domineering power of Sun Wukong. As a pilgrim general of Tianyong Sage, a great power in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the arrogance in Ye Huang''s heart is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, killed five dead people of the dead clan at the peak of the holy calamity, and received a reward of 500 billion sects, ten times of random chance to summon the ultimate heaven, and five heavenly rhymes. tattoo!" After Sun Wukong disappeared, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng, who was also immersed in Sun Wukong''s domineering, regain his senses and smiled with satisfaction. These five Heavenly Dao rhythm patterns are enough to make his cultivation soar again and prepare for him to step into the Holy Land of Qiankun! Wang Feng believes that after this battle, his Immortal Sect will become the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. It is already a sure thing. Such a huge battle will inevitably affect the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. did not notice! If they knew Sun Wukong''s strength and dared to make small moves, then Wang Feng would not mind sending them on the road! hum! At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came, Wang Feng and the others stared at it. The comers are the many holy elders of the three superpowers and in their hands, they are carrying Liu Feiyu from the Heaven Mending Sect, several other holy elders, and a dozen others who survived by chance. The top of the Heaven Repairing Church. "Sect Master Wang, this Heaven-Mending Sect dares to collude with the people of the dead Ming clan, it''s a heinous crime!" "We have already captured them, and what Sect Master Wang wants to do is up to Sect Master Wang!" Many sage elders appeared in front of Wang Feng, threw Liu Feiyu and others in front of Wang Feng, cupped their hands and said, that gesture, unprecedented respect! Even when they were capturing Liu Feiyu and others, they were still paying attention to this world-shattering war, and they naturally knew that the dead people of the Ming family were easily destroyed by Sun Wukong. At this moment, these super-powerful saints simply revered Wang Feng like a god! "Thank you for your hard work!" Wang Feng did not go to see Liu Feiyu and others, but glanced at the many saints with a smile on his face and said loudly. "Should! It should!" "We have already respected the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it is our duty for the Heaven-Mending Sect to dare to take action against the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many sage elders were a little flattered and quickly waved their hands and said. Wang Feng nodded, stood with his hands behind his back, and did not speak again. Seeing this, those sage elders naturally understood, cupped their hands, and respectfully said: "In this case, I will retire after waiting!" The voice fell, the figure moved, and disappeared! After these saints left, Wang Feng just looked down at Liu Feiyu and the others, his face indifferent, he ignored the begging on Liu Feiyu''s face, stretched out his palm and patted Liu Feiyu and others. boom! The terrifying power condensed into a huge palm print in an instant, and slammed it down towards Liu Feiyu and others fiercely. The sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and Liu Feiyu and others burst into a cloud of blood. Chapter 474： 7 countries "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Heaven-Mending Sect, receiving a reward of 500 billion sect value, ten times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Heaven Realm, and getting all the luck of the Heaven-Mending Sect, about 30 billion luck value!" When Wang Feng killed Liu Feiyu and others, the cold voice of the system also sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng secretly happy. He just spent 20 billion Luck Points and immediately earned it back. Just by destroying the Heaven-Mending Sect and the dead people of the Ming clan this time, he has gained a trillion sect value and 20 random chance to summon the ultimate heaven, which can be said to be extremely rich! "Ding, congratulations to the host, many elders of the Immortal Sect destroyed the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, including the Heavenly Spirit Sect, and received a reward of one trillion sects and fifteen ultimate random summoning opportunities in the Heavenly Realm!" This is not over yet, almost when Wang Feng secretly rejoiced, the cold voice of the system resounded in his mind again, causing Wang Feng to tremble again, and his whole body trembled with excitement. Make a lot of money! "Clean up the battlefield and collect all the treasures of the Heaven Mending Sect!" Wang Feng suppressed the joy in his heart, glanced at the Great Demon Xuanzha and the others, and said loudly. "Yes, Sect Master!" After receiving Wang Feng''s order, the Great Demon Xuansha and others did not neglect, and after responding, they began to clean the entire battlefield. "Ye Huang, the pilgrim general of the Tianyong Holy Land in the Qiankun Holy Realm, has seen the Sect Master Wang!" Just after Wang Feng finished his instructions, a hearty voice came. He heard the sound and looked around, only to see Ye Huang, who had recovered his blood and energy, striding towards Wang Feng, with a sharp knife-cut face, appearing. A touch of respect! Even though Ye Huang felt that Wang Feng''s cultivation was not at the peak of Saint Yuan, he did not dare to neglect him at all. Instead, he was more respectful. He seemed to have regarded Wang Feng, a person from the lower world, as an existence of the same level, and even more respectful. There is no way, even if he is at the peak of the holy robbery, he can''t ignore the deterrence brought by Sun Wukong, and has witnessed the terrifying strength of Sun Wukong with his own eyes. If he still relies on his identity, then he will not grow up to this level! "Daoist friend is very polite. Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, has seen Daoist friend!" Seeing Ye Huang coming in big strides, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance, a smile appeared on his face, and he also cupped his hands and replied. "After today, Sect Master Wang is going to be famous in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and the mere Yuanhua Heavenly Realm will not be able to trap the real dragon of Sect Master Wang!" Ye Huang walked closer and said with emotion. If he hadn''t seen Sun Wukong''s terrifying power with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that there was someone stronger than him in this area of ??Yuanhua Heaven. "Haha, can you tell me about the situation of Qiankun Holy Realm?" Wang Feng smiled heartily and took the opportunity. Now he still has black eyes on Qiankun Sacred Realm. He just took this opportunity to get to know Ye Huang, a strong man from Qiankun Sacred Realm, and prepare for entering Qiankun Sacred Realm. ! "Sect Master Wang wants to understand, and he will naturally know everything and say everything!" An inexplicable light flashed in Ye Huang''s eyes, and he said quickly. Although the Shenxianzong is in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it definitely has the potential to become a great force in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. For him, there is no harm in making a good friendship. It can even bring a powerful ally to the Tianyong Sacred Dynasty. "The Qiankun Sacred Realm is incomparably vast, and its area is far beyond the reach of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. If you really count it, it is even larger than the area of ??a hundred Yuanhua Heavenly Realm combined!" As soon as Ye Huang opened his mouth, Wang Feng was surprised. He knew that the Qiankun Sacred Realm must be bigger than the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but he did not expect it to be so much bigger. The entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm was already very big. Up, at least ten Immortal Lanyuan Realms are as big, or even more than that. Even with his current Saint Yuan peak cultivation base, it would take half an hour to traverse the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. He could not imagine what a huge area it would be if a hundred or more Yuanhua Heavenly Realms added up. . In such a huge area, there must be strong people like forests and heroes. It is more fulfilling to fight in this kind of place. He can''t wait to enter the holy world of Qiankun and collect all the outstanding younger generation of the holy world of Qiankun into his immortals. Zong Nei. As long as the **** swings well, there is no corner that cannot be digged! Good character, no matter whether the aptitude is good or bad, all of them belong to his Immortal Sect! "Such a huge area, relying solely on the sect model, naturally cannot govern all areas, therefore, in the holy world of Qiankun, most of the forces exist in the state of the state!" "Of course, there is no lack of sect forces, but compared to those countries, except for individual sect forces, other sect forces control relatively few regions, and their strength is naturally weaker." "Oh? Can you introduce me!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly asked aloud. "It''s natural!" Ye Huang smiled and continued: "In the Qiankun Holy Realm, there are seven kingdoms that govern most of the Holy Realm These seven kingdoms are the Yanhuo Holy Dynasty and the Yuntian Holy Dynasty. , Longhuang Sacred Dynasty, Covering Sun Sacred Dynasty, Seven Lights Sacred Dynasty, Dayan Sacred Dynasty, and Tianyong Sacred Dynasty where you are!" "In addition, those sect forces all live in the regions governed by these seven major countries, forming a river and lake that is detached from the seven major countries. Some sects are under the jurisdiction of the major countries, and some are not under the jurisdiction of the major countries! " "Among them, there are several major sects, such as Emperor Jizong, Blood Moon Palace, Gouchen Palace, Jiuxingmen, etc., and their strengths are extremely powerful, and even major countries are reluctant to easily become enemies with them." Listening to Ye Huang''s narration, Wang Feng''s face gradually became more serious. The situation of the Qiankun Holy Realm is much more complicated than he imagined. It is not so easy to rise in such a huge area! These major countries have a long heritage and unfathomable strength, far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Of course, prudence returns to prudence, and Wang Feng is not afraid! What if the Qiankun Sacred Realm is like a dragon pool and a tiger''s den? How many times can the so-called seven kingdoms resist his summons? As long as the system level is in place, the sky will pull it down as a ball kick. "However, the seven kingdoms have a common enemy!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, Ye Huang''s solemn tone made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow, and tentatively asked: "Heavenly Dao Mingzu?" Ye Huang glanced at Wang Feng in surprise, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s the Tiandao Ming clan!" "I don''t know where this Heavenly Dao Ming Clan came from. Since countless years ago, they have been invading the Qiankun Holy Realm. Now, the Qiankun Holy Realm has already occupied a place. , from time to time a large-scale war will break out!" "The people of the dead Ming clan who sneaked into the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are actually from the dead Ming clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm." Chapter 475： Heavenly Sacred Stone Listening to Ye Huang''s words, Wang Feng''s face was solemn. Although he coveted the rhythm of the Heavenly Dao people, it did not mean that he hoped to face the people of the Heavenly Dao and the Ming people. This family can be said to have been favored by heaven. At the same level, few people can match it! Don''t look at him killing the dead people of the Ming clan like slaughtering pigs and dogs, but looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, who can be the opponent of the people of the same level of the Underworld? none! In this battle, if he hadn''t happened to be there, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm would have fallen, becoming the logistics base of the Death Clan, and another springboard for the Heavenly Dao Clan to attack the Holy Realm. "The most terrifying thing is that the ethnic group of the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm is only a branch, but the seven kingdoms have joined forces, and they were barely able to resist!" "Their real battlefield is Chaos Emperor Realm and Hongmeng God Realm!" Ye Huang said solemnly, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s tyrannical strength, who was in charge of the huge immortal sect, and would even go to Qiankun Holy Realm soon, he would definitely not tell Wang Feng the situation of Qiankun Holy Realm in such detail! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a storm surged in his heart. Qiankun Sacred Realm is so powerful, but it can only block the branch of the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan? This special Heavenly Dao Ming Clan actually used the power of a family to turn the three supreme realms of Hongmeng God Realm, Chaos Emperor Realm, and Qiankun Sacred Realm into battlefields? "The seven kingdoms are so powerful that they can only withstand the branches of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld?" Wang Feng looked surprised and asked solemnly. "Infighting!" "The seven kingdoms are indeed powerful, but they seem to be alliances, but in fact they are fighting against each other, and no one is submissive to the other. In addition, there are those more complex sect forces, and there are even secretly instigated by the forces of the heaven and the underworld. , causing the forces of the Qiankun Holy Realm to barely keep their own territory." A bleak smile appeared on Ye Huang''s face, and he murmured softly, with a sadness in his tone. How could it be possible for the hundreds of millions of people in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm to unite against the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld? There are countless people who are selfish and selfish. Of course, the most important thing is that there is still no leader who can cover the Quartet and subdue many forces! Hearing this, Wang Feng was relieved. If the forces of the entire Qiankun Sacred World unite and can barely resist the branch of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, then he will have to re-evaluate the strength of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan! "Sect Master Wang, I know you are a very ambitious person!" "I don''t expect you to join the Tianyong Sacred Dynasty, but I hope that if Sect Master Wang enters the Qiankun Sacred Realm and seeks an alliance, the Tianyong Sacred Dynasty will be given priority!" "After returning to the Qiankun Holy Realm, I will tell your Majesty what happened in the Yuanhua Tianjie. If you want to come, your Majesty will also look forward to the alliance of the Immortal Sect!" Ye Huang did not recount the matter of the Qiankun Holy Realm, but bowed to Wang Feng and said sincerely. Seeing Ye Huang''s attitude, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at Ye Huang, and said with a smile: "Thank you fellow Taoists, if there is a need, I will definitely go to the Tianyong Holy Dynasty!" With the situation of the Qiankun Holy Realm, it is not impossible for Wang Feng to form an alliance. It''s just that he doesn''t want the Divine Immortal Sect, which he has worked so hard to create, to become cannon fodder for others. After all, everything is still based on strength. Only with a big fist can he take the initiative. Since there is no principal in the Holy Realm, let him Wang Feng and his Immortal Sect be the principal! "In that case, let''s say goodbye!" Ye Huang smiled, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said loudly. When the words fell, he moved and disappeared directly here, leaving only Wang Feng, who had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sect Master, all the treasures of the Heaven-Mending Sect have been collected!" After a while, the Great Demon Xuansha and others appeared beside Wang Feng, handing over the space ring and murmured. "Okay!" Wang Feng nodded and reached out to take the space rings. However, as soon as he came into contact with those space rings, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and he suddenly felt a tremor in the system space. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and an ancient wooden box suddenly appeared in his hand. At this time, the wooden box was constantly shaking, as if something was about to break out of the wooden box! His pupils shrank, and the memory in his mind kept recalling that this wooden box was actually the Heaven-sealing Jedi Treasure Box that he abandoned in the corner of the system space! It was the treasure box that sealed the seed of destiny that was obtained from the ancient emperor of the God of Wind Empire! He glanced at a space ring that was also trembling in his hand, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and after leaving a sentence, he directly entered the world ball! "You stay here, this seat is closed for a while!" The Great Demon Xuansha and the others looked at the empty place, looked at each other, didn''t say much, and sat up on the spot! ¡­ The ball of the world, in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master! Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. He held the space ring in one hand and the Jedi treasure box in the other. At this time, the treasure box and the space ring were shaking violently It was like two magnets. They are attracted to each other and want to get close to each other! When his thoughts penetrated into the space ring, Wang Feng found that it was a stone in the space ring that caused the movement of the Fengtian Jedi treasure box. This is a full-body purple stone, as crystal clear as ice crystals, with dense and mysterious patterns on it. When Wang Feng took out the purple stone, the Fengtian Jedi treasure box trembled even more, and there was a faint aura that made Wang Feng feel throbbing, and it kept emerging from the wooden box. "System, check this stone!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he firmly grabbed the trembling Fengtian Jedi treasure box and said secretly. "Ding, automatically spend 100 million sect value exploration!" "Ding, this stone is the holy stone of repairing the sky!" "The holy stone of repairing the sky is a treasure that is naturally generated by the heavens and the earth. It can repair the defects of the heavens, and it contains infinite wonderful uses!" "At the same time, the Heaven-Mending Holy Stone can also transform the Nine Great Divine Trees of Heaven and Earth!" When the system explanation sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, secretly delighted. Unexpectedly, the destruction of the Heaven-Mending Sect would bring unexpected rewards! The Destiny Seed in this Jedi Treasure Box is the Tree of Destiny, one of the Nine Great Trees of Heaven and Earth! If it weren''t for such a change, he would have even forgotten about the seed of destiny, the treasure among the treasures! "Since you want it, I will give it to you!" "I want to see if this sacred stone can make your seed grow out of the box and grow vigorously!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he put the Heaven-Mending Holy Stone on the Jedi Treasure Box and whispered softly! Even for him who has the system, the Tree of Destiny is a top-level treasure that can be encountered but not sought after, and its infinite magical effects are enough to make the Immortal Sect even stronger! Chapter 476： evolution oom! Just when Wang Feng just pasted the Heaven-Mending Holy Stone on the Fengtian Jedi Treasure Box, an unspeakable fluctuation suddenly overflowed from the Fengtian Jedi Treasure Box, making Wang Feng''s whole soul a one. shock! At this moment, his soul seemed to have crossed time and space, wandering in the universe of heaven, earth, and glimpsed the towering ancient trees that had grown in the universe of heaven and earth many years ago. It was a terrifying giant tree covering the heavens and the world. Each branch seemed to be connected to a world, and the dense leaves on the branches seemed to represent the fate of all beings in that world. This feeling is very strange, so strange that it is only a moment, but Wang Feng feels as if countless epochs have passed, and he has experienced the birth and death of the universe and the reincarnation of all beings in the world. "Buzz!" A peculiar noise brought Wang Feng back to his senses completely. He quickly fixed his eyes and looked around, only to see two tender branches that suddenly tore apart the treasure box made by the ancient great power. A dark and simple seed, driven by the fresh branches, floated out of the Jedi treasure box. When this seed emerged, the entire world ball suddenly shook, and the endless power of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, poured into the hall, and was absorbed by the seed! "what happened?" "It seems to be the Sect Master''s Palace?" "It should be the sovereign''s return!" "Don''t disturb the sect master, the sect master is in retreat!" Such an abnormality disturbed the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball. Many elders of the Immortal Sect quickly appeased those disciples, and at the same time, they appeared around the main hall and protected Wang Feng! In the main hall, Wang Feng had already closed his eyes. In front of him, the seed of destiny, after absorbing the endless power of heaven and earth, burst into a dazzling light, like the ultimate light condensed into a little, extremely dazzling, let Wang Feng Had to close my eyes. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that after he closed his eyes, his body of Liuying on the other side turned on its own, and the breath of the fireflies on the other side surged out of him, pulling the seed of fate in front of him into it. In Wang Feng''s mind! boom! When the seed of fate entered Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng was shocked, as if there was a gust of wind and waves swept through his mind, making his whole mind seem to be torn apart, extremely painful! "What?" Wang Feng''s entire face was twisted, looking extremely ferocious, he fell to the ground screaming, rolling on the ground constantly, how could he never have imagined that this seed of fate would run into his mind! The seed of fate was quietly suspended in Wang Feng''s mind. Two fresh branches swayed gently. The bright light illuminated Wang Feng''s dim mind like daytime. Under the seed of fate, it was Wang Feng. The pained, twisted soul. "boom!" Suddenly, the Destiny Seed was shaken, and endless mysterious power spilled out from the Destiny Seed, mixed with ethereal sounds, and poured down suddenly, all pouring into Wang Feng''s soul. These mysterious powers and the ethereal sound of the Tao were condensed into countless mysterious runes, which were engraved on Wang Feng''s soul. In just a moment, Wang Feng''s soul was covered with dense and mysterious inscriptions, as if they were for Wang Feng. Some kind of baptism of the soul! "what!" The baptism of those mysterious inscriptions is not easy, on the contrary, it is very painful. The dense inscriptions of mysterious inscriptions seem to be eroding his soul, as if there are countless ants biting. . Even with Wang Feng''s will, he couldn''t help roaring. Even though Wang Feng has reached the peak of Saint Yuan now, his soul is still the most vulnerable in his body. Being bitten like this, even he has become extremely weak, sweating profusely, as if he was seriously injured. The most important thing is that not only the soul is tormented, but even his body is also suffering from brilliance. The body of the fireflies on the other side doesn''t know what''s going on, it runs fiercely, and the fireflies on the other side of the heart also overflow. The power of the fireflies on the other side flows through the meridians to all parts of the body. At the same time, mysterious powers emerged from his mind, intertwined with the power of the fireflies on the other side, and circulated all over Wang Feng''s body. Every time he ran, his internal organs, bones and even meridians suffered a sharp attack. The pain of biting the bones, kneading the meridians, and hitting the acupoints made Wang Feng almost faint. "Buzz!" The washing of the majestic force made Wang Feng''s body emit bursts of roars, and the majestic force circulated in Wang Feng''s body, as if the Yangtze River was galloping. The Tree of Destiny is one of the nine divine trees in the world, and the firefly on the other side is the ultimate in the world. The fusion of the power of these two horrible things, even if it is just a drop, is like an ocean. UU reading Wang Feng''s whole body''s meridians couldn''t bear this huge force at all. They were shattered again and again and repaired again and again. gradually become firmer. The most dangerous thing is Wang Feng''s mind. The seed of destiny seemed to feel that it was not tempered enough, and dozens of fresh branches broke from the seed and plunged into Wang Feng''s soul. Flowing out, following those fresh branches, pouring into Wang Feng''s soul. The strange thing is that when those streamers poured into his soul, Wang Feng didn''t feel the slightest pain, or he was already unconscious, or was the pain to the extreme just enjoyment? Wang Feng''s soul seems to be fused with the seed of destiny, and his thoughts seem to follow the inherited memory hidden deep in the seed of destiny, and have experienced the growth process of the seed of destiny when the universe was born. He seemed to have touched the true meaning of destiny, which was very vague, but it shocked Wang Feng''s heart. He saw that in that extremely chaotic and extremely difficult initial age, the seed of destiny resisted thousands of thunder tribulations, broke and stood, and evolved the fate of all beings. . The disappearance of the pain made Wang Feng''s whole person become ethereal, allowing his mind to quietly follow the memory hidden in the depths of the seed of destiny, to comprehend, to watch the evolution of the tree of destiny, he seemed to realize this. The mystery of the fate of the world, know the changes in the fate of all lives! At the same time, on the soul of Wang Feng, dense and mysterious runes were imprinted to the depths. On the surface of the soul, layers of halos suddenly appeared, surrounding Wang Feng''s soul, as if guarding and as if for Wang Feng. The soul works. If you look closely, you will find that the halo is composed of dense light particles, as if it is the fate of one creature after another, manifesting. Chapter 477： Not limited by heaven and earth, not subject to the palm of heaven As Wang Feng''s soul changed, his body was also undergoing some kind of transformation. His heart was wrapped around and wrapped by the power of flowing fireflies, turning into inscriptions, which were imprinted on Wang Feng''s heart, making the heart seem to have turned into glass, full of divine light and rhythm patterns. The bones of the whole body have become crystal clear, like jade, but they are gray, revealing a mysterious atmosphere, which looks sacred and mysterious. Soul, body, and heart are all experiencing some kind of unspeakable baptism, which makes Wang Feng''s whole person become ethereal. Powerful fluctuations constantly spilled out from Wang Feng''s body, shaking the entire hall. If it wasn''t for the protection of the formation, the hall would have been shattered. Wang Feng''s mind is very peaceful, and he constantly comprehends the mysterious memory deep in the seed of destiny, but he does not notice the changes in his body at all, or in other words, he has no energy to pay attention to the changes in his body. All his energy and spirit are immersed in the memory of the seed of destiny, feeling the magnificent evolution of destiny! Suddenly, the seed of destiny in Wang Feng''s mind vibrated violently, turning into a black dot, which merged into the forehead of Wang Feng''s soul, forming a strange pattern. At the same time, the majestic force of destiny surged down from his mind, and in an instant, it circulated throughout the body, like chains of destiny, linking Wang Feng''s whole body, condensing and evolving Wang Feng''s whole body strength! The power of Liu Ying, the power of Huangquan on the other side, and the power of destiny are intertwined and intertwined, condensing into a new wonderful power, flowing in Wang Feng''s body, replacing the original power! boom! When this new and wonderful power circulated for a big week, Wang Feng''s cultivation base suddenly began to soar. From the peak of the holy yuan, he suddenly entered the realm of holy sacrifice, and it continued to climb. At the same time, the five heavenly rhythms of the system space suddenly floated out of the system space and poured into Wang Feng''s body. The four heavenly rhythm patterns flowed into Wang Feng''s limbs and meridians, and the last one flowed into Wang Feng''s heart. When these five heavenly rhyme patterns and the brand-new wonderful power converged, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and one light spot after another appeared, like one luminous inscription after another, in Wang Feng''s meridians. breed in. A mysterious aura emerged from the light spots. Gradually, these light spots were absorbed by Wang Feng''s bones, while those in the heart were absorbed by Wang Zhan''s heart. hum! Wang Feng''s entire body is shining brightly, with auspicious light gushing out, like a goddess standing in the dust, just a glance, it is terrifying. The bones of his whole body were glowing, and in the acupoints of the whole body, there seemed to be a god''s shadow emerging, and it seemed that there was a divine sound resounding in Wang Feng''s body. One after another, the lines of fate appeared on the surface of Wang Feng''s skin, stayed for a short time, and then disappeared again; instead, the lines of the firefly appeared, and then the strange lines on the other side of the Yellow Spring appeared. His whole person, like a chameleon, is constantly changing, and lines appear and disappear. Wang Feng''s body seems to have evolved some kind of order, allowing him to gradually escape from this world. This is the real meaning of heaven and earth mortal and I am immortal, heaven and earth annihilate but I am immortal! I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng''s thoughts returned to his soul, his soul became like a god, his whole body glowed, like a giant standing in his mind, his bones were covered in gray, like the bones of chaos. , his heart was beating violently, and the whole body was blooming with divine glow, which was as wonderful as colored glass. Wang Feng was stunned. He quietly looked at the dots of light in his body, watched them turn into ray patterns and floated on his skin, and watched them return to the runes, condensing on the bones and flesh. There was a sudden enlightenment in his heart, these light spots, just like the mysterious fate that he realized in the deep memory of the seed of fate, evolving the fate of one creature after another. This feeling is very wonderful, as if his entire body has been transformed into a tree of destiny. These light spots are the leaves of the tree of destiny, and they are also the fate of all beings in the heavens and the world. He seems to have understood destiny, is above all living beings, and is in charge of the fate of all living beings. After this unexpected evolutionary baptism, he seems to have transformed from a common living being into a **** overlooking all living beings. Not limited by heaven and earth, not in the hands of heaven, beyond things, condensing the true self! Wang Feng can feel that his transformation this time is an unprecedented great fortune, almost no less than the system he got. "The body of the other shore, the heart of the fireflies, the soul of destiny!" "The end of the other shore is for fate!" For some reason, in his mind, the information of his own transformation emerged spontaneously. This evolution is accidental and inevitable! Without the body of the firefly on the other side, he would not be able to provoke the seed of fate to mutate. The power of the other side, the power of the firefly, and the power of fate are the key factors in forming this evolutionary transformation. From this moment on, he truly took control of his own destiny, and he was not at the mercy of the rules of heaven. The feeling of being transparent, as if he had been freed from some kind of restraint, made Wang Feng very obsessed! What Wang Feng doesn''t know is that even the powerhouse of the Hongmeng Divine Realm can''t get rid of his fate, but when he was in the Qiankun Holy Realm, he has already gotten rid of his fate, condensing the only true self, if he is caught by Hongmeng The powerhouse at the level of the gods knows, and he will definitely be taken back to study. After feeling the cultivation, Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that his cultivation had soared directly to the peak of the Holy King, and he was only one step away from stepping into the Holy Emperor. The new power made Wang Feng confused about his combat power at this time. He didn''t know how strong he was at this time. He felt that although he was only the peak of the holy king, he wanted to crush a holy emperor. An extremely easy thing to do. All this, can only wait for him to test! He stood up, and his whole body was hidden, revealing his true face. If there was a mirror in front of him, Wang Feng would definitely find that his skin became as delicate and fair as a baby. feel. Those eyes are extremely ordinary, but if you look closely, you can see that there seems to be some kind of mystery in his deep black eyes, which is constantly evolving. At this moment, Wang Feng, returning to the basics, is like a mortal person, and his breath is not obvious, but he gives people an extraordinary feeling, like a mystery, which makes people fall into it at a glance. He glanced outside the hall, even if he didn''t send out his perception, he could clearly sense the situation in the whole world ball, he smiled and whispered: "Let''s go, soon, this seat will bring You will go to the Holy World of Qiankun, and what awaits you will be even greater tempering, I hope you will cultivate well and make a great name for my Immortal Sect!" Although Wang Feng''s voice was soft, it resounded clearly in the ears of every person from the Immortal Sect! "I will definitely live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" All the disciples of the Immortal Sect, their eyes lit up, they all bowed to the Sect Master Hall, shouted in unison, and the momentum shook the whole world ball. Chapter 478： Heavenly Supreme Above the ruins of the Heaven-Mending Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others sat quietly, waiting for Wang Feng to appear! call out! call out! But at this moment, one after another silhouettes came out of the sky, suddenly appearing in front of Xuansha Great Demon and others. The Great Demon Xuansha and others frowned slightly, opened their eyes, looked at the person who came, and found that the person who came was the holy elders of several superpowers, and there were also several strange holy realm powerhouses! After looking at it for a while, the great demon of Xuansha smiled suddenly. This is how the saints and elders of several superpowers are all dispatched. What are you going to do? Is it possible that you still want to be the enemy of his Immortal Sect? Suspect too long? "What are you waiting for?" As the chief general of the Immortal Sect and the Outer Sect, he did his part in this kind of social matter, stood up directly, stared at the saint elders of several superpowers, and asked aloud. For a time, the Great Demon of Xuansha, a person at the peak of Tianzun, actually made the sages of several superpowers feel the pressure, and invisible deterrence burst out from the Great Demon of Xuansha, so that the sages of several superpowers did not feel at all. Dare to underestimate this ant who only has the peak of Tianzun. "Fellow Daoist, I am here to welcome Sect Master Wang and even the Immortal Sect to become the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" The old saint of Huangtian Pavilion looked slightly respectful and chuckled lightly. The rest of the sage elders also smiled and looked at the great demon of Xuansha. Ever since they saw the strength of Sun Wukong, they had no objection to making Shenxianzong the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. He even took the initiative to help the Immortal Sect to be famous, and let the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm know that the Immortal Sect would become the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Now, they have prepared everything and invited the masters of the major forces to let the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm witness that the Immortal Sect has become the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! From now on, Yuanhua Tianjie will open a new chapter and become the era of Shenxianzong rule! "Oh? You know each other!" "Unfortunately, the sect master has retreated, and I don''t know when he will be able to exit!" The Great Demon Xuanzha glanced at the old man of Huangtian Pavilion with a smile that was not a smile, and said solemnly. "It''s okay, I''ll be waiting here!" The sage elder of Huangtian Pavilion smiled slightly and said, without the slightest impatience on his face, and the other sage elders were also respectful. "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng stepped out of the void and glanced at everyone present. "I have seen the Sect Master!" "See Sect Master Wang!" When Wang Feng appeared, the Great Demon Xuancha and others bowed their hands one after another, and the saints from several superpowers also bowed respectfully and said loudly. At this moment, they all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Wang Feng. For some reason, Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest momentum in his body, but it gave them a dazzling brilliance that couldn''t be seen directly, as if the gods had descended, inexplicably brought them a vast coercion that made their souls tremble. Endless, as if facing some kind of terrifying existence! Feeling this way, the superpower saints who saw Wang Feng for the first time were all stunned and dared not to underestimate him. "You are...?" Wang Feng glanced at the saints of several superpowers and asked in surprise. "Sect Master Wang, we have prepared everything, the masters of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm have been invited by us to the Huangtian Pavilion Square. As long as you appear, the Immortal Sect will completely become the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. time!" The sage of Huangtian Pavilion looked at Wang Feng respectfully and said loudly. "Oh? Let''s go then!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Yes!" Many saints and elders bowed respectfully and led the way for Wang Feng and others, and the group walked towards the secret realm where Huangtian Pavilion is located. ... On the Huangtian Pavilion Square, it is already crowded with people at this moment. A huge high platform stands in the center of the square. On the high platform, there is a huge throne. Under the throne, there are hundreds of chairs! The chairs at the back are already full of people, and these people are the masters of many great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "I didn''t expect the Immortal Sect to become the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "Yeah, some time ago, the top forces were still thinking about joining forces to destroy the Immortal Sect, but it has only been so long, the Immortal Sect has already destroyed those top forces, and even made the superpowers bow their heads and are willing to call them As the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, things change so quickly!" "Isn''t it? I don''t know what kind of person the legendary Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is?" "I think he is an extraordinary person with extraordinary heroism and martial arts, if he is an immortal and an extraordinary person! Otherwise, how can several superpowers be surrendered to him?" "After today, my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm will enter a new era. Since ancient times, Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has not been truly unified, has it?" "I''m really looking forward to it! I hope that under the leadership of Shenxianzong, Yuanhua Tianjie can be stronger!" The masters of these great powers whispered and talked endlessly. The words were full of curiosity about the Immortal Sect, and underneath, many younger generations of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm were also talking a lot. "I don''t know if the Immortal Sect is still recruiting disciples? If it is recruited I will definitely join!" "I will join too! The Immortal Sect is now the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and its status is supreme. Joining it will definitely allow me to go even higher!" "of course!" "I didn''t see the nine disciples who came out of the Shenxianzong, and they could achieve a great reputation, crush me and others, and become the Supreme Jiuxiao who is famous in the Yuanhua heaven. If I can join the Shenxianzong, I will grow faster!" The faces of these younger generations were excited, and they all revealed that they wanted to join the Immortal Sect. Today¡¯s Jiuxiao Supreme has become the idol of the younger generation in Yuanhua Tianjie. No matter the talent is high or the aptitude is ordinary, they all look up to Jiuxiao Supreme. To become a character like Jiuxiao Supreme! hum! Just as everyone was discussing, the void above the high platform suddenly trembled, and then, dozens of figures stepped out from it. The leader was the extraordinary and heroic Wang Feng, and beside him were the Great Demon of Xuansha and others. People, surrounded by saints and elders of several superpowers. When Wang Feng and others first appeared, the originally noisy square suddenly became silent. Everyone looked up and looked at Wang Feng, who was the leader. Just one glance, they felt as if they were looking at some terrible existence, and they all lowered their heads. Head, did not dare to look at Wang Feng. As expected of a man who can become the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he is truly as dazzling as the sun! Everyone present, whether it is the younger generation or the older generation, has this idea in their minds. "Everyone, this is Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "From today, the Immortal Sect will become the overlord of my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" Huangtian Pavilion sage veteran Wang Feng was led to the huge throne. After Wang Feng sat down, he glanced at everyone present and said aloud, the majestic voice resounded throughout the secret realm of Huangtian Pavilion like rolling thunder. ! Chapter 479： God is respected In the main hall of Huangtian Pavilion, Wang Feng sits on the top of the table, below the left side sits the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, and on the right side sits several super-powerful saints. In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, non-Holy Realm powerhouses are not qualified to step into the hall! At the previous witness conference, Wang Feng announced several important measures in front of the masters of many forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! One is that the Immortal Sect will go to the Qiankun Holy Realm in the near future, and all those who are strong in the Holy Realm in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm must follow! This move shocked everyone, which means that from now on, in the Yuanhua Tianjie, the peak of Tianzun will be the absolute top figure, and no one can suppress the powerhouse of the peak of Tianzun! Second, from several superpowers, select a few strong men at the peak of Tianzun, and three elders of Shenxianzong, Chongfeng, Daohuang Yandao, and Yushuang, to form Shenxianzong Yuanhua Tianjiewaizong, which is Shenxianzong. A steady stream of fresh blood is imported, and the arrogance of Yuanhua Tianjie is selected! Anyone who passes the assessment can pass the teleportation array and join the Immortal Sect! This news shocked many of the younger generation of Yuanhua Tianjie present, howling excitedly to join the Immortal Sect. In addition, there was an incident that shook the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it was also this incident that caused the lords of many great forces and the arrogant powerhouses to let go of their arrogance and truly bow their heads to the Immortal Sect! The Lord of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, evolved a world in front of everyone present. This world is the true residence of the Immortal Sect, the World Ball! The phantom of the world ball just appeared on the square of Huangtian Pavilion, shaking the hearts of everyone present. The hugeness of the world ball and the strong power of heaven and earth in it, even the superpowers, were horrified. . Compared with this huge world ball, the secret realm condensed by their major superpowers is simply insignificant, not of an order of magnitude at all, just like Yuanhua Tianjie and many source realms. Being able to control such a huge secret realm is enough to see how deep the foundation of Shenxianzong is and how powerful the strength of Shenxianzong is! "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the activation system upgrade and sect upgrade conditions, may I ask the host to upgrade immediately?" At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind sounded a system prompt. He ignored it, but glanced at the many saints, and said loudly: "You are all strong in the holy realm, staying in this heaven, the promotion space is very small, only by stepping into the holy realm of the universe can you become stronger, I believe you are not willing to stand still, right?" Wang Feng''s words resounded in the entire hall, and many saints looked at each other in dismay, and then the saints in Houhuangtian Pavilion said embarrassedly: "Sect Master, it''s not that we are willing to make a fortune in this heaven, but there are too many strong people in Qiankun Sacred World. , the strength of me, if we go to the Holy Realm of Qiankun, we can only be reduced to cannon fodder and weak!" "If you''re not careful, you don''t even know how you died!" Although not everyone in the Qiankun Sacred Realm is a Saint Realm powerhouse, but in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the Sacred Realm powerhouse definitely occupies the vast majority. This realm can traverse the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but if you go to the Holy Realm of Heaven and Earth, you will become weak in minutes. I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! This is the mind of several superpower saints. "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to the Immortal Sect, this seat promises that you will not be bullied!" Wang Feng did not laugh at these sage elders, glanced at the many sage elders, and said very seriously. Everyone has their own aspirations. If they were not related to each other before, he would naturally not meddle in his own business, but now, these superpowers have already surrendered to his Immortal Sect and become affiliates of his Immortal Sect. How could he be making these holy realms stronger? Those who stay in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm to make a fortune? Maybe now they are afraid of the strength of the Immortal Sect, honestly, and dare not have any careful thoughts, but what about tens of thousands of years later? If the Immortal Sect did not appear in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for a long time, they would surely forget the fear of being dominated by the Immortal Sect and become arrogant again. Of course, this does not mean that it can be completely cut off, but at least, it will be relatively better to let Yuanhua Heavenly Realm return to the era of Heavenly Venerable. The journey of the strong. "I will obey the order of the sect master!" For Wang Feng''s words, many saints still believe it. If nothing else, the ancestor of the Shenxianzong can keep them safe and can easily kill the peak of the holy tribulation. King. This realm, although it is not possible to be invincible in the holy world of Qiankun, but it can still be done to keep one side of the power! "So, go down and prepare!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand. "Yes!" Many sages, the great demon of Xuansha, and others, bowed their hands and saluted, turned around and exited the hall, leaving only Wang Feng alone! "System, upgrade the sect level with the system level!" After everyone left Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend 500 billion sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system and sect level have been successfully upgraded to the thirteenth level!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng look shocked, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Tell me about the upgraded functions!" "Ding, the system level has been raised to level thirteen, and the chance to randomly summon the primary level of the Holy Land will be opened!" "Three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm can be exchanged for a primary random summoning opportunity of the holy realm, which can summon the lowest holy spirit realm and the highest holy sacrifice peak powerhouse!" "Fusing two random summoning opportunities for the primary level of the Holy Land, you can directly summon the peak powerhouse of the Holy Sacrifice!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, without making a sound, and continued to listen to the sound of the system in his mind. "In addition, the system has been upgraded to level thirteen, and the unlimited call of the Holy Land has been opened!" However, the next system prompt sound made Wang Feng stunned for a while, and asked in confusion: "System, what is the unlimited sacred summon function?" "Ding, there is no upper limit for the summoning of the Holy Land, that is, the powerhouses summoned are not restricted, and it is possible to directly summon the powerhouses of the peak of the Holy Venerable!" "Of course, if you summon a powerhouse that surpasses the peak of the holy sacrifice, the powerhouse summoned will not be included in the lottery and the promotion of the guardian''s cultivation base." I see! Hearing the system''s explanation, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, trembling with excitement, and quickly asked: "How to use the unlimited summoning function of the Holy Land?" "Ding, the host can spend four random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the Holy Land to exchange for an unlimited summoning chance in the Holy Land!" "Note: There is no upper limit to summoning opportunities in the holy realm, which not only means no upper limit, but also means that the host may summon the powerhouse below the holy sacrifice!" Chapter 480： Peerless Sword Immortal, Dao No. 1 Poor Good guy, this is purely based on character! His character, Wang Feng, should be good, right? Wang Feng murmured in his heart and continued to ask: "What about the upgraded functions of the martial art?" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to level thirteen, and the sect disciples will be rewarded for raising a big realm without side effects! In addition, the expansion of the world''s sphere will make the power of heaven and earth stronger!" "The recruitment of former disciples and the number of elders remain the same!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, this sect reward is already very good for the current immortal sect! Give it a go, the bicycle becomes a motorcycle! Wang Feng thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "System, use thirty random chance to summon the ultimate heaven, and merge it into ten random chance to summon the primary level of the holy realm!" Destroying the Heaven-replenishing Sect and killing the dead people of the Ming clan gave him twenty-five chances to summon the ultimate random summoning of the heavenly realm, plus the reward of becoming the overlord of the Yuanhua heavenly realm, giving him the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm on his body. Has reached nearly forty times! Now that the system has been upgraded, it is time to summon a wave to prepare for stepping into the holy world of Qiankun! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting ten random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and quickly said: "Use eight random chance to summon the primary level of the holy realm, and merge it into two opportunities of unlimited summoning in the holy realm!" "Use two random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land, and combine them into a chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land to summon the pinnacle of the Holy Sacrifice!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have won two unlimited chances to summon the holy realm and one chance to summon the primary holy realm random summoning chance to summon the peak of the holy sacrifice!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sound also sounded. "System, use the random chance to summon the primary level of the holy realm that can summon the peak of the holy sacrifice!" Wang Feng murmured with a ray of light flashing in his eyes. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Mu Yingxiong, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face startled, and he nodded quickly, "Check it out!" Mu Yingxiong, together with Wuming, is known as the Heavenly Swords, one Heavenly Sword knows God''s will, and the other Heavenly Sword is higher than the sky. When the two swords come out, all the heroes in the world bow their heads! In the battle of Tianjian Juejian, the heroes of the world can only learn by the side! "Ding, Mu Yingxiong''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Mu Yingxiong Title: King of Swords Cultivation: Holy Sacrifice Peak Holy Magic: Inexplicable Sword Art, Mu Family Sword Art Life Secret Skill: Heavenless Sword Holy Soldier: Heart Sword! " "Note: Mu Yingxiong summoned this time is at his peak!" Looking at Mu Yingxiong''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the peak state of nameless was similar to that of Mu Yingxiong. As for Bu Jingyun and the others, they were probably in similar state. After thinking about it, Wang Feng continued: "System, use the Holy Land to summon unlimited opportunities!" When the words fell, a look of anticipation appeared on Wang Feng''s face. The time to fight for his character has come. Whether he can run amuck in the holy world of Qiankun depends on this wave of summons! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning three smiles, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Check!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "Ding, smile three smiles attribute panel is as follows: Name: smile three smiles Title: Twelve Panic Cultivation: Sacred Tribulation Peak Holy Magical Powers: Wan Dao Senluo, Huntian Sijue The secret skill of life: push the back dense scroll (can deduce the secret, know the good and the bad) Holy Soldier: According to the mood! " "Note: The three smiles summoned this time are at their peak, and their combat power is comparable to that of the Holy King!" Looking at the attribute panel of the three smiles, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Although he did not summon the peak of the saint, he also surpassed the peak of the sacred sacrifice, proving that his luck is still very good! "System, continue to use the Holy Land to summon unlimited opportunities!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Li Xiaoyao, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was shocked, his face flushed, and he was very excited, and said with anticipation: "Check!" Thirty million sword immortals in the sky, and I also need to lower our eyebrows! The strength of Li Xiaoyao''s swordsmanship can be called the absolute pinnacle. He is the number one swordsman in the contemporary martial arts world, and he is also the head of the Shushan swordsmanship of the Xianzhong sect. His strength is unfathomable! "Ding, Li Xiaoyao''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Xiaoyao name: poor Cultivation: Peak of Saint Venerable Holy Magical Powers: Yuanling Guixin, Tiangang Sword Qi, Bingxin Sword Art, Wanjian Art, Imperial Sword Art, Xianfeng Sword Body Natal Secret Skills: Four Divine Swords (Dionysus, Thor, Sword God, Mountain God), Heavenly Sword Returning to the Sect, Free and Easy Excalibur Holy Soldier: Longquan Sword! " When he saw Li Xiaoyao''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was so excited that he could not help himself, and finally let his character explode once again, and directly summoned the peak powerhouse of Saint Venerable! This level is the ceiling of the battle power of the Qiankun Holy Realm. Of course, it is in the absence of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! With Li Xiaoyao, there is no need to worry about stepping into the holy world of Qiankun! Li Xiaoyao is at the peak of Saint Venerable, his sect master has also reached the peak of Saint King, and with the three smiles at the peak of Saint Tribulation, his Immortal Sect is a big force even in Qiankun Sacred Realm! "The system spends a trillion sects to draw a lottery, and the cultivation bases drawn will be blessed to many elders of the Immortal Sect!" After the summoning, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Mu Yingxiong''s cultivation!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Congratulations to the host, the lottery is over, the cultivation base that has been drawn has been blessed to many elders of the immortal sect, and many elders of the immortal sect have broken through to the peak of Shengyuan!" "Because the cultivation base of the strongest person in the sect has reached the peak of the holy sacrifice, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, Li Baixiu, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy tribulation, and the second guardian, Shi Gandang, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy king!" "In addition, the cultivation base of the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, will automatically rise to the peak of the holy sacrifice, and the second guardian sect divine beast, the dark world gluttonous cultivation base, will automatically rise to the peak of the holy king!" The system prompts sounded in his mind one after another, making Wang Feng sigh lightly, a whole one trillion sect worth, so many sect worth lottery draws, it is only to raise the cultivation of the elders of the immortal sect to the holy level. At the peak of Yuan, even the realm of sacred sacrifice has not been reached. The stronger this special cultivation base, the less valuable the sect value is. It''s just that if outsiders hear Wang Feng''s slander, I am afraid that he will have the heart to kill Wang Feng. In just a few minutes, he jumped from the peak of Tianzun to the peak of Shengyuan, or dozens of people broke through together, and so on. The shocking thing, he is still not satisfied? This makes those cultivators who have worked hard to cultivate, but have not been able to break through the holy realm, and even linger in the realm of Heavenly Venerate all their lives. "Xuansha, gather everyone and prepare to go to the Holy Land of Qiankun with this seat!" After some improvement, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly transmitted the sound to the Great Demon Xuansha! Chapter 481： Star beast battle spirit The Qiankun Xingdao is the barrier between the Qiankun Holy Realm and the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it is also a barrier that prevents many Heavenly Venerate powerhouses from stepping into the Qiankun Holy Realm. There are endless dangers in it, and only the Holy Realm powerhouse can have a chance to be safe. After walking the Qiankun Xingdao, you will be promoted to the Qiankun Sacred Realm! This is also a means of protection from the upper realm to the lower realm. In order to prevent people from the lower realm from wanting to step into the holy realm of Qiankun when their strength is insufficient, it is also to reduce the number of people from the holy realm entering the lower realm. After entering the Qiankun Holy Realm, the Qiankun Xingdao will be hidden. People in the Qiankun Holy Realm want to find the Qiankun Xingdao and go to the lower realm through the Qiankun Xingdao. It''s easy, as long as you are strong enough, you can go to Qiankun Sacred Realm through Qiankun Xingdao! On the vast and boundless Star Road, four streams of light galloped, and countless stars retreated rapidly. These four streams of light were actually four figures, but their speed was so fast that they all turned into a ray of light! These four people are Wang Feng and others who went to the Holy Realm of Qiankun. Li Xiaoyao, who is close to the wind in Yushu and has a handsome demeanor, is wearing a simple Taoist robe and follows Wang Feng closely. On the other side, the beard and beard are as white as snow. Three smiles and Li Bai in a white robe. Wang Feng stared at the fleeting torrent of stars, his eyes flashed with boundlessness, and he sighed in his heart, if it weren''t for the improvement of the heavenly rhythm pattern because of his cultivation, it could not be counted among the guardians and guardian beasts, his immortal sect would be one. Jumping into a major force in the holy world of Qiankun, why do you need to look ahead and be cautious? Although there are some regrets, but in general, the strength of the Immortal Sect can also be vertical and horizontal. The guardian Li Bai has been promoted to the peak of the holy king, and Shi Gandang has reached the peak of the holy emperor (the previous typo has been revised), plus Li Xiaoyao and Many elders of the Immortal Sect are a little bit worse than the seven kingdoms, but they are not too conceited than those top sect forces! Considering the dangers of Qiankun Xingdao, Wang Feng only brought Li Xiaoyao, Li Bai, and Xiao Sanxiao, and the rest of the holy realm powerhouses were all collected by Wang Feng into the world''s ball, and asked them to teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect. There are many holy realm powerhouses who teach by hand, plus the many buildings of Shenxianzong that are beneficial to cultivation and the strong power of heaven and earth, when he reaches the holy realm of Qiankun, the disciples of Shenxianzong will definitely have a qualitative leap. In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, which sect is there that can be taught by the strong in the holy realm? Not even a few superpowers can do it. "Boom!" But at this moment, deafening noises reverberated, causing Wang Feng and the others to tighten their heads and stare at them. I saw that on the star road in the distance, a vast white cloud came rushing like a galactic river, and the mighty power swept across the four directions, tearing apart the stars on the star road. In that cloud and mist, the rays of light were ten thousand, as if there were ten thousand beasts roaring, presenting a terrifying scene. There are tens of thousands of beast shadows with huge bodies, turning into a torrent composed of huge beasts, like a galaxy across the entire starry sky, shaking the hearts of Wang Feng and others! The huge beast figure headed by it is a strange beast in the shape of a unicorn, with a height of 10,000 meters. Above the huge body, there is a shocking power, even if it is just a phantom, it contains extremely terrifying power. All the surrounding stars were crushed into pieces. "Star Beast Battle Spirit!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he murmured in a deep voice. Before stepping into the Qiankun Xingdao, he deliberately asked several superpower saints to understand the situation of the Qiankun Xingdao. From their mouths, he learned that the danger of the Qiankun Xingdao came from the Star Beast War Soul! Star beasts are terrifying beasts in the starry sky. They feed on stars and are extremely terrifying. Adult star beasts have the weakest cultivation base and have reached the realm of holy kings, and many of them have even reached holy veneration. Of course, there are also terrifying star beasts that have reached the emperor realm, but that kind of star beast will not appear in the holy world of Qiankun, because a star beast of that level, even if it swallows all the stars of the holy world of Qiankun, is not necessarily Let them grow a level! The stars in each realm are different. The more advanced the realm, the more advanced and stronger the power contained in the stars. This is why the more advanced the realm, the more powerful people can appear. s reason! Some powerful children reach a level that is beyond the reach of ordinary people in their entire lives. This is the truth! Star beast war soul is the soul of the star beast that does not disperse after death, condenses into war soul, and wanders in the starry sky. Usually, they are like dead things, only wandering aimlessly, but once they encounter a living being, they will become violent. Living star beasts, unless they are provoked, they generally do not take action against living beings. Stars are their favorite! But the dead star beasts, condensing the battle soul, will feed on the living beings. As long as they eat enough living beings, their battle spirit will become more and more condensed, and even at the end, they can come back to life again and become star war beasts! The star war beast is synonymous with killing and war. All the worlds they encounter will be conquered by them, and the creatures in them will be reduced to food in their mouths and become part of their promotion. Of course, if you can kill the star beast war soul, its pure soul power can also increase the soul strength of the soul. There are many powerful practitioners who will hunt and kill the star beast war soul in the starry sky, which can reduce the starry sky. The chance of war beasts appearing can also enhance the strength of one''s own soul. Wang Feng looked at the torrent of the star beast war spirits rushing over, his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that this group of star beast war spirits were attracted by the huge vitality of the four of them and planned to devour them. Wang Feng felt the aura of the cultivation base of those star beast war souls, which were basically around the peak of holy robbery, and a small number reached the peak of holy king or even holy king, and the star beast war spirit headed like a unicorn, even reached the peak of holy calamity. Early royal period. Nima This is them. If they were ordinary people, facing this star beast war spirit, then how many would they die? Wang Feng was full of slander in his heart. He didn''t know what the great masters who built the Universe Star Dao were thinking. How could they put such a strong Star Beast Battle Spirit in the Star Dao? In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, who can easily cultivate to the Holy Emperor Realm before stepping into the Qiankun Holy Realm? In fact, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that at the beginning, the star beasts in the Qiankun Xingdao were not so powerful, but had absorbed countless years, stepped into the Qiankun Xingdao, and wanted to go to the Qiankun Sacred Realm. become so powerful. Moreover, as long as there is a treasure with restraint vitality, the probability of inspiring the battle spirit of the star beast is very small. "It just so happens that the soul of destiny in this seat is not perfect. These pure soul powers should be able to condense the soul of destiny a little, right?" Although he was contemptuous, Wang Feng did not have any fear of this group of star beasts. very excited. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 482： Combination of battle spirits "Xiaoyao, leave it to you!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng led Li Bai and Xiao Sanxiao back, leaving the battlefield to Li Xiaoyao. "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Xiaoyao responded and stood in front of Wang Feng and the others with his hands behind his back. His posture was tall and straight, and the invisible majesty spread from his tall and straight body, shocking the entire star path. "Roar!" Seeing Li Xiaoyao, a tiny creature, dared to stand against them alone, the group of star beast war spirits suddenly became angry. Shooting out a terrifying light, it bombarded Li Xiaoyao. That terrifying holy beast power was as turbulent and majestic as the vast sea, and the terrifying rays of light that spurted out caused many stars on the star road to be shattered. The huge roar, like a bell, shocked people''s ears, and shocked Wang Feng and the others in the back. It was just the battle spirit of the star beast, and it was so terrifying. What kind of terrifying power should a real star beast have? In the face of that terrifying light, Li Xiaoyao was still calm, he stretched out his slender jade-like hand and waved it gently, creating a ripple of power, easily shattering the terrifying light, and turning it into a little bit of light that dissipated in the air. In this star path. The little lights that bloom like fireworks make this star path look more mysterious and gorgeous. "Roar!" Li Xiaoyao''s contemptuous attitude made the star beast war souls with limited intelligence feel insulted, and they all roared up to the sky. From the mouths of the star beast war souls, dazzling rays of light erupted. Li Xiaoyao fell. The terrifying thunder seems to have turned the entire star path into a sea of ??thunder, and the sound of rolling thunder echoes, like a thunder that destroys the world, and its power is extremely terrifying. Li Xiaoyao''s expression was relaxed, and his hand came together to form a sword finger. The ultimate light condensed from the sword finger and turned into sword qi flashing with cold light. As Li Xiaoyao pointed out, the surrounding sword qi was like ten thousand swords. Like a gushing out, it collided with the thunder and lightning that filled the sky. "Boom!" The collision of sword energy and thunder and lightning caused bursts of roars, and the powerful force impacted the entire universe. The surrounding stars, under the impact of this force, were crushed and floated above the starry sky. Li Xiaoyao''s calm attitude made Li Bai and Xiao Sanxiao beside Wang Feng envious. Although they were also powerful, they couldn''t do anything in the face of this group of star beast war spirits like a torrent. so easy. The three smiles at the peak of the holy robbery may not even be able to stop the battle spirits of this group of star beasts. Seeing that Li Xiaoyao smashed their offensive again with ease, the star beast war spirit headed by him finally understood that although this creature was small, its strength far surpassed them! "Roar!" It roared up to the sky again, but this voice was different from the previous angry roar, but it was very strange, as if it was conveying some kind of information. When its roar fell, the many star beast war spirits behind it also roared, as if responding to it, and then, a scene that shocked Wang Feng and others appeared! I saw a scarlet flash in the eyes of those star beast battle spirits, and then they rushed towards the star beast battle spirit headed by them. The imaginary loss of both sides did not happen, but those star beast battle spirits merged into the body of the star beast battle spirit headed, and then, the already huge body of the star beast battle spirit was once again visible to the naked eye. skyrocketed. "This Nima can still fit together!" In this scene, Wang Feng and others were stunned. The cultivation of these star beast war souls is extremely terrifying, and how can they fit together so that no one can live? Wang Feng finally knew why the superpower saints in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm would rather stay in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm than go to Qiankun Sacred Realm. That''s all, with the strength of those saints, they will die as much as they come! "Buzz!" With the influx of those star beast war souls, the star beast war soul shaped like a unicorn became bigger and bigger, and the momentum on his body became more and more terrifying, as if the sun was in the sky, giving people a horror that could not be seen directly feeling. In just a moment, tens of thousands of star beast war souls poured into the body of the star beast war soul shaped like a unicorn, and its body soared to a height of one million meters, like an ancient mountain, standing on the star road, Can''t see the top of the head. Its body was completely solid, and Wang Feng and others could clearly see the scales on its feet that were larger than theirs, and the terrifying momentum swept out of it like a storm. The entire Star Dao was constantly trembling due to this terrifying momentum, as if it would collapse at any time. Compared with its huge body, what shocked Wang Feng and others was its cultivation. Originally, it was only the initial stage of the Holy Emperor, but after the war souls of tens of thousands of star beasts were integrated into its body, its cultivation was It has skyrocketed to the early stage of Saint Venerable, and it has directly crossed a big realm. "Roar!" The unicorn war spirit that crossed the star road suddenly roared up to the sky, and the terrifying roar was like the sound of the sky, sweeping the four directions, the huge sound wave shook the eardrums of Wang Feng and several people, and the body was constantly retreating. go. If they weren''t all powerful, the weakest were the peak of the holy calamity and Li Xiaoyao stood in front of them, this sound wave would be enough to shock the ordinary holy sacrifice and even the holy calamity powerhouse to death. "interesting!" There was a smile on Li Xiaoyao''s fair face, staring at the huge star beast war spirit, and he seemed very interested. Even if this star beast battle soul becomes extremely powerful through the fusion, and reaches the early stage of the Holy Venerable, it still does not have the qualifications for him to use the sword. His Longquan Sword is not something that everyone can see! At the very least, this Star Beast Battle Spirit doesn''t have that qualification! "boom!" Under the vibrating gazes of Wang Feng and the others, the star-beast battle spirit shaped like a unicorn suddenly raised its front feet and stepped down towards Li Xiaoyao, with the stance of directly trampling Li Xiaoyao to death. ! That terrifying giant foot was suppressed like an ancient mountain, and the majestic power poured down like a river of heaven. That is, in this star path, if it were in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, this foot would be enough to destroy the entire Yuan Dynasty. Hua Tianjie is destroyed. The impact of the vented force, even if they were separated by a long distance, made Wang Feng and the others palpitate. If they did not summon the great power of Li Xiaoyao, they alone, even if Shi Gandang appeared, would not be able to easily deal with this terrifying creature. Star beast fighting spirit. "Chong!" Faced with this kick, Li Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched, his fingers were drawn together, a lightsaber suddenly emerged from his fingers, and a majestic force burst out from him, swaying dense sword energy, turning the area around him into Created a sword domain, the whole person is like a sword god, looking in all directions, invincible! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 483： Free and easy to control the wind, sword swing 8 squares "boom!" With Li Xiaoyao''s finger, the dense sword qi around his body shot out in an instant, overlapping and overlapping, turning into a torrent of sword qi, and slashing towards the giant foot. "boom!" The sharp sword qi, wrapped in endless brilliance, collided with the huge giant foot, blasting one after another breathtaking roar, the powerful sword qi directly tore the giant foot into pieces and turned it into pure soul power. , spilled over the entire star path! "Ow!" The huge star beast war spirit suddenly screamed, and the pain of the torn soul made it more and more furious. Bombardment away. Li Xiaoyao''s body swayed like a fish in the water. His movements were extremely strange, and his steps were extremely ethereal. At the same time, he double-commanded the dance, swaying a torrent of sword energy, constantly bombarding the huge body of the Star Beast Battle Spirit. Every bombardment tore the soul body of the Star Beast Battle Spirit. However, what it dropped was not flesh and blood, but pieces of pure soul power. The huge body, not only did not give the star beast war soul an advantage, but made it a target for Li Xiaoyao. With his strange movement, in the blink of an eye, the star beast war soul was bombarded by Li Xiaoyao thousands of times. . The huge soul is missing a piece in the east and a piece in the west. It looks miserable, and the dazzling soul light on the body has dimmed. The intense pain caused the Star Beast Battle Spirit to mourn continuously, and the scarlet in its eyes became stronger and stronger. It knew that it could not continue, its body trembled, and its huge body suddenly shrunk, becoming about 100 meters. hum! It opened its **** mouth, dazzling soul light gathered in its mouth, terrifying power swept out, and a beam of soul power like a rainbow shot out from its mouth, as it circled, swept across the four directions, wanting to keep jumping Li Xiaoyao was shot down. "Tips for carving insects!" Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao sneered, his sword fingers spurted out a sword beam, and the beam of spirit power was cut in half. Cut directly in the air. The sword qi that bloomed with a sharp edge, like a giant sword of heaven, caused a humanized fear to flash through the huge pupil of the star beast war soul. In a hurry, the Star Beast Battle Spirit stood upright, and a dazzling thunder light bloomed in its mouth. The thunder in the sky suddenly shot out of its mouth, like a line of spiritual snakes, rushing out, and rushing towards the sword energy! "Boom!" The sword qi collided with many thunderbolts, bursting with dazzling light, and the powerful force impact swept the Quartet, shaking the entire universe. The fierce sword energy ripped apart the thunder, turned it into a little bit of thunder, and dissipated in this star path. In just a moment, the thunder in the sky was smashed by the sword energy, wrapped in a monstrous momentum, and brazenly slashed at the star beast war soul! boom! The huge sound reverberated in the entire universe, and the dazzling sword energy directly slashed on the head of the star beast war soul. The unparalleled sharpness cut its head with the entire body and cut it into two halves! Before dying, the star beast battle soul failed to let out a single wailing, and turned into pure soul power, permeating the universe. The majestic soul power made this star road become gray and foggy, making Wang Feng and others in the distance feel refreshed. Trembling with excitement, eager to absorb this pure soul power! "Happy and easy to control the wind, the sword swings in all directions!" "As expected of Li Xiaoyao, the **** of war in the sword!" Wang Feng appeared beside Li Xiaoyao with three smiles and Li Bai. Looking at Li Xiaoyao who was calm from beginning to end, he nodded with satisfaction and praised. That''s it, it''s not Li Xiaoyao''s real peak, Wang Feng can''t imagine, what kind of stalwart Li Xiaoyao''s real peak moment should be? Xiaosanxiao and Li Bai on the side looked at Li Xiaoyao with awe. Li Xiaoyao''s transcendent combat power has already conquered their arrogant hearts. In the face of such an existence, awe is nothing. Shameful thing! Hearing Wang Feng''s admiration, Li Xiaoyao smiled and did not speak. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Li Xiaoyao, the elder of the Immortal Sect, killed the battle spirit of the star beast, and received a reward of 800 billion sects, and three random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind sounded the sound of the system, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow, and his face even more smiling. There is also a reward for the Star Killing Beast Battle Spirit, which is beyond his expectations! Even if there is no reward, just relying on this pure soul power has made a few of them make a lot of money! "Absorb it all!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly. Li Xiaoyao alone could not absorb the pure soul power transformed by the war souls of tens of thousands of star beasts, not to mention that Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Holy Venerable. He broke through to the Chaos Emperor Realm! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai both looked happy and responded. Then they crossed their knees directly on the star road and began to absorb the pure soul power around them with all their strength. This soul power may not be useful to Li Xiaoyao, but for them, it is of great use! Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and began to absorb it. Li Xiaoyao on the side also absorbed it. Although it was useless, it was better than nothing! The pure soul power around him turned into wisps of gray mist, pouring into Wang Feng''s mind. In his mind, Wang Feng''s soul penetrated into the sky and the earth, like a giant standing above his mind The circle of fate shines on his huge body, like a god! The influx of pure soul power was immediately absorbed by Wang Feng''s soul, and the lines of fate that emerged on the soul body, after absorbing this pure soul power, began to shine, as if alive. Generally, it exudes a mysterious brilliance, which makes Wang Feng''s entire mind become mysterious and unpredictable. Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the star road, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the pure soul power around him. The speed of his absorption was even more than the sum of the absorption of Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai, even Li Bai. Xiaoyao, the pinnacle of Saint Venerable, can''t compare to him! Absorbing more and more pure soul power, Wang Feng''s soul became more and more solid, as if it was about to be transformed into a real body, and the lines of fate became more and more mysterious. The increase in the strength of the soul has also strengthened Wang Feng''s comprehension power. Layers of comprehension flooded into his heart, and the mystery of the soul of destiny emerged autonomously in Wang Feng''s mind. Soul perception. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 484： Hengduan Mountains I don''t know how long it has passed, and the pure soul power around him has been absorbed by Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng woke up from the state of meditation and found that Li Bai and others had already woken up and were sitting around him to protect the Dharma for him. The promotion of soul strength made Wang Feng wake up to find that the world seemed to have changed. Although his soul of destiny was condensed, it seemed to be a dry body, but now, some fresh blood has been injected into it, making the His soul of destiny has become fuller, and his senses have become stronger! With Wang Feng''s current soul strength, even the pressure of the peak of the Holy Venerable cannot suppress him. In the past, he basically relied on the protection of the system to resist the pressure of the strong, but now, he relies on his own , can resist the pressure of the Holy Venerable Peak, this transformation means that he is gradually getting rid of his dependence on the system! Although the system is strong, it is only an auxiliary after all. Only when the main body is strong can it be truly powerful! The body of the other side, the heart of Liu Ying, and the soul of destiny are the foundation for Wang Feng to make the body stronger! Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai, although not as obvious as Wang Feng''s improvement, have gained a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that most of the soul power has been absorbed by Wang Feng. They absorb, in fact, not much. Otherwise, that huge soul power would be enough to help them break through a first-level realm, so they wouldn''t be able to rise even a little bit of cultivation! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng stood up, glanced at Li Bai and the others, waved his hand, and whispered. After the words fell, the group galloped towards the depths of the Qiankun Xingdao again. After the battle just now, the star beast war spirits hidden in the Qiankun Xingdao no longer dared to emerge, and they avoided Wang Feng and his party. The group of star beast war spirits that Wang Feng and his party faced before, but the well-deserved overlord of Qiankun Xingdao, maybe it was because Wang Feng and his group were too angry that they attracted the attention of this star overlord. Ordinary people, really It''s not easy to get their attention! Even the overlords of Qiankun Xingdao have fallen into the hands of Wang Feng and his party. The rest of the star beasts, how dare they attack Wang Feng and them. Although they do not have much intelligence, they are not idiots who only know how to swallow them. The truth of danger, they still understand! Without the obstruction of the star beasts, Wang Feng and the others were unimpeded. Just an hour later, Wang Feng and others flew over half of the universe. In the extreme distance, a portal with bright rays of light appeared in Wang Feng. In the sight of Feng and others! "This should be the Qiankun Star Gate. After stepping through the Qiankun Star Gate, you can enter the Qiankun Holy Realm!" Wang Feng paused for a while, staring at the portal in the distance, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. There was a touch of excitement on his face, and finally he was about to see the vast Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm. Compared with the Source Realm, the Heaven Realm, and the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm, it was the world in the entire universe that could truly be on the table! For example, the origin world, the heavenly world, the universe, I don''t know how many worlds are filled with it, but there are only three worlds, Qiankun Holy World, Chaos Emperor World, and Hongmeng God World. These three worlds are well-deserved supreme worlds! The Hongmeng God Realm is the absolute core of the entire universe, followed by the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the Qiankun Holy Realm again. As for the Heaven Realm and the Source Realm, they are equivalent to leftovers in the universe. "go!" After a pause, Wang Feng waved his hand, and led Li Xiaoyao and the others towards the portal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Holy Realm of Qiankun is vast and boundless, the majestic mountains and rivers are endless, and the great rivers and rivers like the veins of the earth are galloping on this vast and boundless land. Countless creatures of the world! Between the heavens and the earth, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Realm occasionally passed by, and even the strong Holy King could catch a glimpse. In the center of this world, there is an endless mountain range that spans the entire world, cutting off this vast land abruptly, forming an east and a west area. In the eastern region, the power of the Holy Spirit is indistinct, and the power of the Holy Dao emerges, like a fairyland in the sky; while the region in the west is filled with death and demonic energy, and the entire earth is extremely dark, like a demonic realm! The endless mountain range forcibly separates these two completely different regions, making the two worlds clearly in the same world, but it seems to be bright and dark, with diametrically opposite landforms. This mountain range is the Hengduan Mountain Range, the largest mountain range in the Qiankun Holy Realm! Originally, this Hengduan Mountain Range was the largest natural treasure house in the Qiankun Holy Realm, which contained countless treasures of heaven and earth, and was sought after by practitioners in the entire Holy Realm, but now, this mountain range has become the Qiankun Holy Realm. Many human race practitioners The last barrier. To the west of the Hengduan Mountains is the territory occupied by the five branches of the Heavenly Dao and the Ming clan; to the east, is the territory of the seven kingdoms of the Qiankun Sacred World and many sect forces. The two sides used the Hengduan Mountains as the battlefield, and collided with each other crazily. The strong human race wanted to invade the Western Regions and regain lost ground, while the Heavenly Dao Ming Race also wanted to invade the Eastern Region and turn the entire Qiankun Sacred World into their paradise. In the long years of confrontation, this Hengduan Mountains has become a **** battlefield from the largest natural treasure house in the holy world. At this moment, in the dim mountains and forests, a cat-and-mouse chase and killing drama is being staged! A fat man in his twenties with a handsome face was very embarrassed, his face was as pale as paper, and his body was covered in blood. What is shocking is that this fat man is only in his twenties, and the cultivation aura surging on his body has reached the peak of the sacred sacrifice, but his embarrassed posture makes people subconsciously ignore his cultivation! He looked back from time to time, his face was terrified, and behind him, several figures kept chasing and chasing, the killing intent surging all over his body made the mountain and forest cold. The person who chased Fatty in the lead was actually a petite and exquisite woman. This woman was walking, and every step she fell, she seemed to cross endless mountains and rivers. Obviously, the speed was extremely fast, and she could catch up with Fatty in the blink of an eye, but she didn''t. He hangs slowly behind the fat man, as if toying with the fat man. She is wearing a black dress, her snow-white skin is looming, but, what is frightening is that her skin is covered with dense white lines and her delicate face is also the same Full of white streaks! It looks weird and terrifying, but if you look closely, it makes the woman''s temperament even more charming and has a strange beauty. Such a feature is the Tianqiong tribe, one of the five major groups of the Tiandao Ming tribe! The people who chased Fatty with her were also from the Tianxiong tribe. "Go back with me, otherwise, you will die today!" The cold words came from the woman''s mouth and echoed in this forest. "Impossible, I am Human Race, you are Heavenly Dao Ming Race, it is impossible for us, don''t think about it!" Fatty roared without turning his head, he didn''t even know that if a woman wanted to catch up with him, it would only take a moment. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 485： Kill you, when a pair of desperate mandarin ducks "Don''t your human race pay attention to my fate? I can''t help it?" "Don''t dare to cross even the mere racial boundaries?" The woman sneered, and her crisp and sweet voice echoed in the forest like a beautiful song. This voice made Fatty''s face stagnate. He slowed down, panting heavily, sweat dripping from his forehead, he was not running away, maybe he also knew that he could not escape this woman''s palm. Seeing Fatty stop, the group of women stopped one after another, landed on a thick tree trunk, and looked at Fatty quietly. "Your Heavenly Dao Clan invaded my Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm, and you are the mortal enemy of the Human Race! I am a Human Race, how can I combine with you, a person from the Heaven and Earth Clan?" The fat man turned around, looked at the woman seriously, and said solemnly. "Why not?" "The union of men and women is not justified?" "What about me and you, what about others?" The woman was puzzled. Those beautiful eyes were like a clear moon, pure and moving, staring at the fat man, with a gentle look on her pretty face. It is hard to imagine that a Tian Qiong clan can be so gentle? If the woman is not from the Tianxiong clan, she will definitely be sought after by the younger generation of countless human races and regarded as a dream lover. You are so right, I am speechless! Fatty was silent and struggled again: "I, Yang Ye, have a wide body and a fat body, and I''m useless. Although I am extremely talented, I have no background. I am far inferior to those great powers and geniuses. Why do you have trouble with me?" "I, Bai Xuan, have an exquisite figure, a beautiful face, and an extraordinary talent. I am the daughter of the patriarch of the Tianxiong Ming clan, and one of the top ten beauties of the entire Tianxiong Ming clan. I am more than enough to match you. Why don''t you?" The woman held her head high, as if she was showing off her figure to the fat man Yang Ye, and her clear voice echoed. You are one of the top ten beauties of the Tianxiong Ming family, so you have to make trouble with this fat man like me? Yang Ye felt grief and anger in his heart, and shouted angrily, "What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?" At this moment, Yang Ye felt extremely regretful. He knew this would happen. He would never step into the Hengduan Mountain Range. Cultivation, kill a few people from the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan, earn merits, and go to the seven kingdoms to exchange cultivation resources. But who would have thought that not long after he stepped into the Hengduan Mountains, he would meet Bai Xuan and his party. This woman, as soon as she came up, said she wanted to marry him and let him return to the Tianxiong Ming family with her. Yang Ye was angry on the spot, what kind of person Yang Ye is, a genius who has reached the peak of the sacred sacrifice in his twenties, how could he succumb to beauty? What''s more, she is still an enemy of the human race, a woman from the Tianxiong Ming clan? He broke out, and then he was hit on the ground by the woman without a doubt. He didn''t know how many times he was beaten on the butt. The woman asked him if he would never obey. Growing up so big, why has Yang Ye ever been bullied so much? Desperate to break out, use the secret technique to escape, and there is this scene. "You change, I still like you, and I still want to marry you!" Just as Yang Ye was reminiscing with grief and indignation, the crisp sound in his ears made him stunned. To tell the truth, he has never met such a stubborn woman in his life! If this woman is a woman from a family, with such beauty, and so infatuated with him, then Yang Ye will lie down without saying a word, and let him pick. But...she is the enemy of the human race, a member of the Tianxiong Ming family. "If I combine with you, the human race is so big, there will be no place for me, Yang Ye!" Yang Ye took a deep breath, tried to calm down, looked at Bai Xuan seriously, and said. "That''s right, you follow me back to the Tianxiong Ming clan!" "With me, Bai Xuan, no one can bully you!" "What kind of cultivation resources do you want, as long as I have them, and the Tianxiong Ming clan has them, I will give them to you!" Bai Xuan''s big eyes flickered, and she looked at Yang Ye with the same seriousness, and said softly. "Impossible, I, Yang Ye, will not betray the human race even if I die!" Yang Ye was angry and roared with red eyes. "Okay, then I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill myself and be buried with you!" "Life, we can''t be together; then we can only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks after death!" "Don''t worry, even after you die, you can still be famous for the human race! I will let people spread the news that you, Yang Ye, for the great cause of the human race, are willing to dedicate yourself to Bai Xuan, the princess of the Tianxiong Ming clan, and use your body to feed the tiger, and finally succeed in killing Bai Xuan. The princess was killed, and both died!" When Bai Xuan''s voice fell, Yang Ye was already stunned, looking at Bai Xuan as if he was looking at a monster, his fat body shivered uncontrollably. You, a woman, do you want to be so cruel? Are you making me famous? Aren''t you ruining my reputation? "There is no love for no reason in this world, why are you so attached to me?" Yang Ye was completely defeated by Bai Xuan''s persistence. He looked at Bai Xuan and asked earnestly that he would not betray the human race, but he did not understand that he and Bai Xuan only met for the first time. The princess of the Ming clan, so obsessed with him? "Back then, the branch of the Holy Realm asked my father to come to the Holy Realm and take charge of the overall situation! I came to the Holy Realm with my father. At that time, I was still a little girl. I was curious about the Holy Realm and sneaked out, only to be chased by a monster. Kill, my life is hanging by a thread, it is you who saved me!" "Although I don''t know why you turned into such a handsome young man, from the moment you rescued me, I decided to marry you!" When Bai Xuan''s voice fell, Yang Ye''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "That little girl is you!" At the age of thirteen, he did save a little girl who was about ten years old, but at that time, he did not know that the little girl was from the Tianxiong tribe, and she did not have the characteristics of a person from the Ming tribe. Yang Ye saw what happened to her. Dangerous, he rescued him without hesitation, and lived with the little girl for a while. Later, the little girl disappeared for no reason. After searching for a while, she couldn''t find it, but Yang Ye couldn''t imagine that the little girl was actually a member of the Tianxiong Ming family. After a long silence, Yang Ye shook his head. Between the Heavenly Dao and the Human Race, there is a deep hatred across the sea of ??blood, and there is no room for relaxation How can he combine with a woman from the Heavenly Underworld? He, in the end, is a human race! Bai Xuan sighed lightly. She looked at the towering ancient tree not far away, and whispered softly, "Your Excellency, you have been watching for so long, and now you know the beginning of the matter. Why don''t you judge for me?" When Bai Xuan''s voice fell, Yang Ye was shocked. Looking at Bai Xuan''s eyes, he never imagined that there were people hidden in the dark, and Bai Xuan, a member of the Tianxiong Ming clan, let a few human clan powerhouses. Judge her? Just thinking about it makes Yang Ye feel a little funny. In fact, not only Yang Ye was shocked, but even a few people from the Tianxiong Ming clan who followed Bai Xuan were also shocked. If it wasn''t for the princess'' voice, they would not have been able to find the person in the dark! Under the eyes of everyone, four figures slowly walked out of the shadow of the ancient tree! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 486： run away Those four figures were Wang Feng and the others who came from Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! At this time, Wang Feng and the others looked at Bai Xuan and Yang Ye with strange expressions. Wang Feng could not have imagined that he had just arrived in the Holy Realm of Qiankun, and he did not encounter any **** battlefield, but encountered such a **** thing. Even Wang Feng had to admit that, aside from racial boundaries, Bai Xuan''s feelings for Yang Ye were truly earth-shattering! With the grace of one life, he fell in love with Yang Ye with all his heart, and even disregarded the racial boundaries, and wanted to be united with Yang Ye. But she just didn''t think about it, Yang Ye was a human race, and now the human race and the Heavenly Dao Ming race are fighting for the entire universe, one wants to invade, the other wants to protect their homeland, there is no room for manoeuvre between the two. If the two of them are combined, it will have a huge impact on the two races, and both sides will not be tolerated by their respective races. It is impossible for the Tiandao Ming clan to let a princess of the Tianxiong Ming clan marry a human clan Tianjiao, even if this princess is only a branch of the Tianxiong Ming clan. It is impossible for the human race to let Yang Ye marry Bai Xuan, the princess of the Tianxiong Ming family. If it wasn''t for Yang Ye who saved Bai Xuan''s life, and they lived with each other for a period of time and deepened their relationship, Wang Feng looked left and right, looked up and down, and didn''t think that this kid Yang Ye could make Bai Xuan tempted. Don''t look at Bai Xuan''s incomparable tenderness towards Yang Ye, but his cultivation level has reached the peak of the Holy King, otherwise how could he be able to detect Wang Feng''s aura? Although Bai Xuan is a branch of the Tianxiong Ming family, his bloodline is definitely not low, otherwise it is impossible to have such a tyrannical cultivation at this age. "Your Excellency, since you have no malice towards me, you are also a person who knows righteousness!" "If that''s the case, then tell me, I want to marry Yang Ye, is it wrong? I want Yang Ye to marry me, is it wrong for me to return to the Tianxiong Ming clan?" Bai Xuan''s pure eyes stared at Wang Feng and asked softly. When his voice fell, Yang Ye and several other members of the Tianxiong Ming clan also looked at Wang Feng. These people from the Tianxiong Ming clan were all Bai Xuan''s confidants, with Bai Xuan as the center, loyal as dead man. If it were replaced by other Tianxiong Ming clan, I am afraid that Yang Ye would be killed directly, and Bai Xuan and Yang Ye would never be combined! Hearing Bai Xuan''s words, Wang Feng shook his head and laughed. At first, when he saw Bai Xuan''s people from the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld dared to chase after the murderous Tianjiao, Wang Feng planned to take action. He stopped and planned to wait and see the situation. Maybe Bai Xuan and several others had been beaten to death by Li Xiaoyao. "Since you are going to marry this kid, then you should marry a chicken, a dog, a dog. You have to go back to the human race with Yang Ye!" Wang Feng smiled, pointed at Yang Ye, and said. "I thought about it, but my father doesn''t agree with me being with Yang Ye. If I go back to the human race with him, he will be beaten to death by my father!" "Moreover, with the hostility of the human race to the Heavenly Dao and the Ming race, I dare to enter the territory of the human race, and within ten minutes, I will be beaten to death!" "But it''s different in the Tianxiong Ming clan. My father dares to kill Yang Ye, and I dare to die with Yang Ye. My father is only my daughter, and he won''t let me die!" Good guy, when Bai Xuan''s voice fell, Wang Feng and the others were stunned and looked at Bai Xuan in shock. It turns out that you don''t know anything, you have considered everything clearly! Even the heart of sacrificial love is so firm? Yang Ye is also speechless, co-authoring with me and you will meet the Tianxiong Ming clan, and there is a high probability of being beaten to death by your father? "Boy, do you want to marry her?" Wang Feng looked at Yang Ye and asked aloud. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Bai Xuan stared at Yang Ye, her pretty face full of expectations. "If she''s not from the Tianxiong Ming clan, I... can''t ask for it!" Yang Ye was silent for a while, before he raised his head, looked directly into Wang Feng''s sharp eyes, and whispered softly. Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s originally expected face suddenly dimmed. Are racial boundaries really that important? Two people love each other, why should you care about other things? "At the end of the day, you still think about it, don''t you?" Wang Feng smiled and asked. Hearing this, Yang Ye was silent and didn''t say a word. Even he had to admit that he was really tempted, but he couldn''t let go of his human identity. If the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan did not invade the Qiankun Holy Realm, and did not make enemies of the Human Clan, he would not have any enemies, but unfortunately, this world is so cruel! This woman, just because he saved her life at the beginning, devoted her whole heart to him, even regardless of racial boundaries, insisting on marrying him, who could not love such a woman? "Since this is the case, then this seat has a way to help the two of you!" Seeing Yang Ye''s face, Wang Feng knew what he was thinking, he thought about it, and chuckled. "Your Excellency, please also say bluntly, if you can help me accompany Yang Ye, I, Bai Xuan, will never forget this kindness, and I will repay it!" Bai Xuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly shone brightly, staring at Wang Feng. , said with a serious face. On the contrary, several of her confidants looked at Wang Feng warily. And Yang Ye, although he didn''t open his mouth, also stared at Wang Feng closely, and his eyes revealed a desire. "If you can put it down together, then you can run away! Find a place that no one can find, and be with you for a lifetime!" Wang Feng didn''t let them wait for a long time, and said directly. As soon as Wang Feng finished speaking, Bai Xuan squeezed her chin and started to think. In just a moment, the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Wang Feng''s solution was feasible. In the future, she will directly bring her father a grandson back. Her father must agree to it, and he must agree to it! Wonderful! A touch of joy appeared on Bai Xuan''s pretty face, and her eyes were full of gratitude when she looked at Wang Feng. On the contrary, it was Yang Ye, his face was bleak, he shook his head and said, "I am an orphan, it doesn''t matter if I can let it go, but in this world, is there any place for me?" The few followers behind Bai Xuan even glared at Wang Feng, with a cold gleam in their eyes. This human race actually let his princess run away with him? If it spreads out, does Princess Bai Xuan''s reputation still exist? If they didn''t know how much Princess Bai Xuan''s love for Yang Ye was so important, or if they were the loyal servants of Princess Bai Xuan, everything could only be centered on Princess Bai Xuan, and they would have shot Yang Ye long ago. If he was killed, he would never give Wang Feng a chance to come up with such a bad idea. As soon as Yang Ye''s voice fell, Bai Xuan''s face turned pale. Although this holy world was huge, her father really wanted to find her, no matter where she went, it was useless. Only she knows how powerful her father is! "It''s not a coincidence! I happen to know that there is a place where everyone can''t find it!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, as if he was deceiving a child. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 487： only one pure land "Um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Xuan and Yang Ye were stunned at the same time. They looked at Wang Feng together, their eyes twinkling brightly, and asked in unison, "Where?" And the powerhouses of the Tianxiong and Ming clan behind Bai Xuan looked at Wang Feng even more suspiciously. They had a hunch in their hearts that Wang Feng was planning to abduct their Princess Bai Xuan! This hunch became stronger and stronger after Wang Feng''s voice fell, causing them to look at Wang Feng with bad expressions. "The Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng directly ignored the unkind gazes of the people from the Tianxiong Ming clan, and the corner of his mouth twitched as he muttered softly! If he knew the hunch of the people from the Tianxiong Ming clan, he would have laughed secretly and said to them: Your hunch is correct, this seat is going to kidnap Bai Xuan! Even Yang Ye is going to be kidnapped! If he didn''t know about Bai Xuan and Yang Ye secretly, then Wang Feng would never accept a person from the Heavenly Dao Clan, but after understanding Bai Xuan''s infatuation with Yang Ye, anyone with a discerning eye can see that although Bai Xuan is a goddess. The people of the Xiongming tribe, but their nature is not bad, and they are even too pure! With the current situation, normal people from the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan might be infatuated with a Human Race? It''s a joke, those people of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan would like to destroy the Human Race, thus occupying the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, and completely incorporating this Qiankun Holy Realm into their Heavenly Dao Ming Clan''s territory! But unfortunately, there is an outlier like Bai Xuan! The most important thing is that Bai Xuan''s status in the Tianxiong Ming clan is not low, not only one of the top ten beauties of the Tianxiong Ming clan, but also the princess of the branch of the Tianxiong Ming clan. Of course, these are secondary, and the most important thing is Bai Xuan''s aptitude, which makes Wang Feng tempted! Judging from her age, she is similar to Yang Ye, but her cultivation level has reached the peak of the Holy King, and her aptitude is even more terrifying than Yang Ye. Even Yang Ye has reached the peak of the holy sacrifice. Looking at today''s Immortal Sect, there is no one. Young disciples can compare! Although Gu Chou, Li Qing and others have strong aptitudes, but after all, their backgrounds are low, and they cannot be compared with the younger generation of Qiankun Sacred Realm. If Gu Chou and others are placed in Qiankun Sacred Realm, their aptitudes are definitely the best top! But it is undeniable that, for now, Li Qing and others are not as good as Yang Ye, and with Yang Ye''s qualifications, I am afraid that they will also be ranked among the top talents in the holy world of Qiankun! Although I don''t know why Yang Ye, who is so talented, doesn''t have a big force to recruit him, isn''t that what makes him cheap, Wang Feng? The two top geniuses were standing in front of him, and they had a pure heart. If he didn''t take the opportunity to recruit them into the Immortal Sect, then he wouldn''t be called Wang Feng! "The Immortal Sect?" "What''s that place?" Yang Ye and Bai Xuan looked at each other and asked suspiciously. Searching the information in their minds, they could not find any relevant information about the Immortal Sect. "That''s a place full of wonders!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of deepness, and he whispered softly. "Oh?" Yang Ye and Bai Xuan were both surprised and waited for Wang Feng''s explanation with great interest. Although Bai Xuan didn''t perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation very clearly, he knew that this person was very strong and could bring her a fatal threat. Those around him were also unfathomable. But with Wang Feng at the head, it is enough to see that Wang Feng is definitely not simple, but such an existence is so longing for the Immortal Sect, and it is called a place full of miracles? She, Bai Xuan, as the princess of the branch of the Tianxiong Ming clan, has never seen her before? For the first time in my life, I have a strong curiosity about a place! "There, there is an unbelievably strong existence; there, everyone is like a dragon!" "It is said that there, even trash can grow into an unparalleled genius!" "That is the only pure land in this world!" "There, there is no fighting, no conspiracy, and some, just simple happiness and joy!" "Looking at the world, there is no place that can compare to it!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Yang Ye and Bai Xuan were stunned for a while, and an incredible look appeared on their faces, as if wondering: Is there such a place in this world? "Sir, speak up!" Hearing Bai Xuan''s words, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "No talent, the Immortal Sect is the sect created by the Immortal Sect!" leave! Stone hammer! This guy is going to kidnap Princess Bai Xuan! Several people from the Tianxiong Ming clan behind Bai Xuan glared at Wang Feng. With that appearance, they could not wait to press Wang Feng to the ground and ravage him! Dare to beat their Princess Bai Xuan''s attention and eat the guts of a bear and a leopard? Yang Ye and Bai Xuan were also stunned, and looked at Wang Feng rather speechlessly. They are pure and good, but that doesn''t mean they are stupid. If they can''t see Wang Feng''s purpose at this time, they won''t grow up either It''s at this point now! "You want us to join the Immortal Sect?" Bai Xuan stared at Wang Feng with her beautiful eyes, her chest heaving up and down, and there was a faint anger on her delicate body. She felt that she was being tricked by Wang Feng! What kind of sect can avoid the pursuit and killing of the human race and the Tiandao Ming race? Simply ridiculous! As long as you are in this holy world of Qiankun, no one can escape the pursuit of the human race and the heaven and the dead! "good!" "You are going to elope, this seat just provides a place for you to stay together for a lifetime. What''s wrong with joining the Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nodded without covering it up, and said directly. "Hey, isn''t your Excellency too whimsical?" "Just relying on the sect created by your Excellency, can we avoid the pursuit of the two strongest forces in the holy world of Qiankun?" "Today, the seven kingdoms of the human race and the five branches of the Heavenly Dao and Ming tribes cover the entire Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm. Even if your strength is extraordinary, if you want to avoid the pursuit of the Terran and the Heavenly Dao and Ming tribe, it is tantamount to talking about a dream!" A touch of ice appeared on Bai Xuanqiao''s face as she sneered. Bai Xuan''s tone was full of sarcasm, and she had no previous politeness. She didn''t expect that at such a time, Wang Feng still didn''t know how to repent and wanted to fool her? Is she really afraid to take action? In this world, except for Yang Ye who can get her tenderness, even her father has to obey her. As long as she puts a knife to her neck, when will her father not be submissive to her? No one dares to play with her Bai Xuan like this! "Then... how about this?" Just when Bai Xuan was about to give the order to kill Wang Feng and other personalities, Wang Feng''s flat voice sounded in this forest! boom! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying power swept through the entire mountain forest, causing the surrounding towering ancient trees to tremble constantly, causing Bai Xuan and the others to look in surprise. But this sight surprised them. Bai Xuan, Yang Ye, and the other members of the Tianxiong Ming clan all opened their mouths and looked at what appeared behind Wang Feng''s back in disbelief. The things that emerged from Wang Feng''s back constantly impacted their worldview, and an unparalleled shock came to their hearts! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 488： 1 pair of tool people "That...that''s...!" With a trembling voice, Bai Xuan pointed to the vast image that appeared behind Wang Feng, extremely terrified! She never imagined that Wang Feng would have a whole world! That''s right, what emerges behind Wang Feng is the projection of the world ball! It was a vast expanse of land, with endless mountains and rivers rising from the ground. On the highest peak, dense palaces were suspended around the peaks, like a fairy palace. Birds chirping and flowers, clouds and mist linger, like a beautiful picture scroll, which is touching. At this moment, Bai Xuan and Yang Ye were convinced that Wang Feng was not lying, and having such a world, the Immortal Sect, would really allow them to avoid the troubles of the outside world! Since Wang Feng can project that world, it means that Wang Feng has absolute control over that world. As long as he does not agree, no one can step into that world. In this world, there is actually no shortage of secret realms. If the cultivation base reaches their level, they can create a vast secret realm casually, but the secret realm is not to be found. As long as the cultivation base is stronger than them, it is very It''s easy to find the secrets they created, especially those they know well! But even if the world projection behind Wang Feng is just a projection, they can also feel that what Wang Feng possesses is not a pure secret realm, but the real world! Bai Xuan and Yang Ye looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. At this moment, they had already made up their minds! Yang Ye didn''t want to live up to Bai Xuan''s infatuation, and Bai Xuan didn''t want to give up Yang Ye! The only thing that can let them get rid of the external disturbances and live a stable life is the choice in front of them! "I''ll wait, I''m willing to join the Immortal Sect!" "Just ask the sect master, give me a place of safety!" Yang Ye and the two seemed to have negotiated well. They bowed their hands to Wang Feng and said solemnly! "Princess!" However, before Wang Feng opened his mouth, several people from the Tianxiong Ming clan behind Bai Xuan said anxiously! "Dare to deceive the princess, I will kill you!" Several people from the Tianxiong Ming clan were furious, and a majestic power surged over their bodies. The whole person rushed towards Wang Feng like an arrow from the string, and the vast divine might surged out, shaking the entire mountain forest! "stop!" Bai Xuan swayed and appeared directly in front of Wang Feng, blocking the few people from the Tianxiong Ming clan, and hummed with a cold expression. "Princess!" Several powerhouses of the Tianxiong Ming clan had no choice but to stop the attack and said solemnly. "You all watched me grow up and are the people I trust the most. Now that I can finally find my own happiness, you have the heart to destroy it with your own hands?" "You just want to watch me return to that ruthless prison again? When are you waiting for the day when the elders of the clan force you to marry a so-called Tianjiao?" Bai Xuan glanced at a few people from the Tianxiong Ming clan and said coldly. As soon as these words fell, several people from the Tianxiong Ming clan fell silent. After a long time, they sighed softly: "I will support the princess!" "Thank you, when I''m not here, you can help me look after my father!" Bai Xuan cupped her hands and smiled at a few people from the Tianxiong Ming clan. Then, she smiled at Yang Ye who came to her side, bowed to Wang Feng, and waited for Wang Feng''s reply! "Okay, in the name of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, this seat accepts you two disciples!" Wang Feng lifted the two up, a smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. Although the two of them cannot easily appear in the outside world, placing them in the World Ball is a good choice, whether it is to teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect, or to be the sparring of many disciples! Thinking that if he stays in the globe of the world forever, he won''t be able to use Wang Feng anymore? Make the best use of things, tool people naturally have tool people''s usage! "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Xuan and Yang Ye both smiled at the same time and thanked them. The two held hands, with sweet smiles on their faces. "They will either enter my Immortal Sect or die!" After that, Wang Feng looked at the people from the Tianxiong Ming clan and said coldly. It''s not that he is a little belly and hates him because the people of the Tianxiong Ming clan just now took action against him, but once they go back and tell Bai Xuan''s whereabouts, then his immortal sect will never have peace! Even though his Immortal Sect has extraordinary strength now, it does not mean that Wang Feng is willing to be chased and killed by the Heavenly Dao Clan! "you¡­!" Several people from the Tianxiong Ming clan glared at Wang Feng, and even if they kidnapped their princess, they still wanted them to join the Immortal Sect? Stupid dream! "Sect Master, let them go!" "They are my diehard loyalists and will never betray me!" Bai Xuan knew what Wang Feng was worried about, but she believed in these people. These people were the bodyguards she personally selected, and they were also her absolute loyalists. Even if they died, they would not betray her! "Are you sure? You should know what kind of trouble they will encounter once they leak your information!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Xuan, and asked in a deep voice. "I signed a contract with them, even if I die, they will not betray me!" "Moreover, let them return to the Tianxiong Ming Clan, as long as I want, I can get the information of the Tianxiong Ming Clan from them!" Bai Xuan nodded and said with great certainty! Hearing this, Wang Feng pondered for a while, then turned around and waved his hand. He didn''t believe that there was any absolute loyalty, but it was different after signing a contract, not to mention that he could get the information of the Tianxiong Ming clan, which was what Wang Feng valued the most! Once there is Anzi in the Tianxiong Ming clan, he will be able to know immediately about the movements of the Tianxiong Ming clan. If he becomes an enemy of the Tianxiong Ming clan, he will definitely play a big role! Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Bai Xuan''s face was slightly overjoyed, and he quickly waved his hands at the people from the Tianxiong Ming clan, signaling them to leave quickly! Those people from the Tianxiong Ming clan took a deep look at Wang Feng, and bowed respectfully towards Bai Xuan, then turned and left! "If you hurt my princess, you will kill you for the rest of your life!" After a while, a cold voice came from the direction where the people from the Tianxiong Ming clan were leaving, making Yang Ye''s face startled. On the other hand, Wang Feng had a meaningful smile on his face. This sentence was not only said to Yang Ye, but also to Wang Feng. "Whenever you want to hold a wedding, this seat will host it for you!" Wang Feng glanced at Yang Ye and Bai Xuan, smiled, and said. Hearing this, Yang Ye''s face changed, and he lowered his head, while Bai Xuan''s face was also blushing, and he kept fiddling with the skirt with both hands, and there was no more domineering posture just now! Wang Feng glanced at the two of them with a half-smile, stretched out his hand, and sent them into the World Ball, while sending them a message! "In the Immortal Sect, someone will arrange a residence for you! When you have nothing to do on weekdays, you will teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect for this seat!" Chapter 489： Princess Leng Ling The Western Regions, where the Tianxiong Ming clan resides. In a magnificent and majestic hall, a burly figure sits high on the throne, and endless majesty permeates from the burly figure, making the entire hall fill with an aura of depression. "call out!" The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures walked into the hall with their heads lowered. If Wang Feng did it again, he would definitely find out that these people were the people of the Tianxiong Ming clan who followed Bai Xuan. "Where''s Miss?" The majestic voice came from the burly figure''s mouth, shaking the entire hall to tremble, causing the few Tianxiong Ming people to tremble involuntarily, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. "Sir, my subordinates are ineffective, and I lost my miss!" The leader of the Tianxiong Ming clan trembled and said, and cold sweat broke out from behind, infecting his robes. Even if the lord didn''t say anything or deliberately exploded his power, they could clearly feel that after the words were spoken, the entire hall became even more depressed, so depressed that they almost suffocated. "Your loyalty, this seat is very pleased!" "But... who gave you the courage to deceive this seat?" The extremely plain words came from the burly figure''s mouth and echoed throughout the hall. "thump!" Several people from the Tianxiong Ming clan were so frightened that they lay on the ground, their robes were soaked with sweat, and they gritted their teeth and said nothing. Even if their cultivation is tyrannical, they are still like ants in front of this lord. Even just one word of them will make their souls tremble, and they will not be able to resist at all. "Leave Bai Ye, and the rest of the people leave!" The burly figure glanced at a few people from the Tianxiong Ming clan, and said in a very calm tone. Bai Ye was the one who was in the lead. "Yes!" The rest of the people from the Tianxiong Ming clan glanced at Bai Ye, did not dare to say more, replied respectfully, and then immediately retreated. Leaving a cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Ye fell to his knees on the ground! "This seat knows your loyalty to Bai Xuan, and this seat will not embarrass you! This seat will see for yourself!" The burly figure glanced at Bai Ye and said without the slightest emotion, that icy voice made Bai Ye shudder! After the words fell, the burly figure swayed and suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ye, looking down at Bai Ye from a height, and in those deep scarlet eyes, there was an unpredictable light. Immediately afterwards, the burly figure stretched out a hand and pressed it on Bai Ye''s head. Bright gray light bloomed from his palm. Bai Ye''s whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and his eyes lost light. After a while, the burly figure withdrew his palm and waved his hand: "Go back!" "Yes!" Bai Ye, who came back to his senses, didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to ask. He cupped his hands and backed out. "Yang Ye? Immortal Sect!!" After Bai Ye left the hall, the burly figure''s eyes flashed a ray of light that captured the soul, and the murmur echoed throughout the hall. The next moment, the burly figure disappeared directly into the hall, leaving an empty and deadly hall behind! ¡­ In the Hengduan Mountains, Wang Feng and his party were flashing fast, and countless towering ancient trees passed by them. After accepting Yang Ye and Bai Xuan, Wang Feng also learned of this place from their mouths. The land where Wang Feng and his party descended is located in the east of the Hengduan Mountains. To the east is the territory of the Longhuang Holy Dynasty and the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty, and to the west is the residence of the Tianxiong Ming people! Naturally, Wang Feng and others would not go west. They ran to the Tianxiong Ming people to attract hatred. At this time, Wang Feng and others were heading to the location of the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty, which was far from the place where Wang Feng and the others descended. Recently, he wanted to go to the Sacred Sun Dynasty to learn about it first. "Sect Master, someone is fighting ahead!" Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao next to Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, staring into the distance, his eyes seemed to see the situation far away through many obstacles, and he said. "Oh?" Wang Feng paused for a while, subconsciously restrained his breath, and followed Li Xiaoyao''s gaze. I saw that there were two men and horses facing each other in the void in the extreme distance. One of them was twenty mysterious people in black robes. Distorted in a way that is visible to the naked eye. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he carefully sensed the cultivation base of the twenty black-robed men, and his face shook. Each of the twenty black-robed men was actually at the peak of the holy robbery. Three, two late saint kings, and one saint king peak. As for the other party, Wang Feng was very curious. It was a chariot driven by eight crimson dragons and horses that had reached the realm of Saint Yuan, and beside them were sixteen soldiers wearing red armor. Each of these sixteen soldiers had reached the peak of the holy calamity and was firmly The chariot is guarded in it. In this battle, even an idiot could see that the characters in the chariot were absolutely extraordinary. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng felt sour in his heart. Look, he was so arrogant and well arranged. He was the dignified master of the Immortal Sect, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the Holy King, and he was still on foot. "Sooner or later, one day I will make a Kowloon pull cart, otherwise I will be worthy of my seat?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he whispered secretly. "Yang Ye, can you know those two people?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng probed his thoughts into the world ball, and at the same time, the outside world appeared in front of Yang Ye and Bai Xuan, and asked aloud. "metropolitan!" The two Yang Ye, who were hugging each other and whispering to each other, were startled by Wang Feng''s abrupt voice. They quickly stood up, adjusted their robes, and responded respectfully. Bai Xuan, who was on the side, blushed even more, and gave Yang Ye a coquettish glance. Yang Ye''s face was also a little unnatural. He patted Bai Xuan''s hand and looked at the picture. He was stunned for a moment: "This... this is?" "You know their identities?" Yang Ye''s vibrating voice made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow, and he hurriedly asked. "In that chariot, it should be Princess Leng Ling of the Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty!" "Princess Leng Ling is the youngest princess of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the daughter of Ye Shengfei, one of the eight great concubines. She is the most beloved little princess of the Great Emperor Covering Sun!" "On her fifteenth birthday, I gave her three holy kings directly! On her twenty-second birthday, I gave her a chariot that reached the holy emperor, and at the same time, the Great Emperor of the Sun sent a master to catch her. Eight crimson dragons and horses were sent to drive the chariots, and sixteen great masters were ordered to **** it!" "Everyone who can become a master in the big world is at least the pinnacle of holy robbery!" Yang Ye''s words full of admiration rang in Wang Feng''s ears, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to shine. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 490： Phoenix Dzi "That chariot is not an ordinary holy emperor, but a nine-pole chariot of the supreme holy emperor. The eight scarlet dragons and horses, although they have reached the realm of Saint Yuan, are just decorations to decorate the chariot!" "Once you drive the Jiuji Holy Stone in the chariot, it will rush out of the nine phoenix shadows and burn out all enemies. Even if the Holy King encounters it, he will be terrified, and its speed is so extreme that even the Holy King can''t chase it. superior!" Yang Ye''s voice continued to sound, causing Wang Feng to sigh, this is the love from a father! Ordinary people, where would they be willing to give away such a treasure? It is worthy of being one of the seven kingdoms of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and the background is really deep! Sacred artifact is the weapon corresponding to the holy realm of Qiankun. Each realm corresponds to a sacred artifact grade, such as holy artifact, sage artifact, etc. In addition to the major division, each grade of sacred artifact is also divided into ordinary sacred artifact and holy artifact. Supreme Sacred Artifact! The Supreme Sacred Artifact is the best sacred artifact in a grade, and its power is far from what ordinary Sacred Artifacts can match. Ten ordinary Sacred Artifacts may not be able to produce a Supreme Sacred Artifact. "Princess Leng Ling is extremely talented. When she was first born, her cultivation level went straight to the Holy Spirit Realm. When she was nine years old, she broke through the Holy Spirit. Now, at the age of twenty-five, her cultivation level has reached the peak of the Holy Tribulation. , are among the best!" "At the same time, she is also the number one beauty of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. She is sought after by the younger generation of countless Sacred Sacred dynasties, and even makes the younger generation of other Sacred Dynasty fall in love with her!" Yang Ye continued to introduce, his tone was full of emotion! Wang Feng nodded, if it wasn''t for that place being sealed with a great formation, with the horror of the Jiujiu chariot, the twenty black-robed men, even if they were the powerhouses of the peak of the holy king, could not stop this Princess Leng Ling. run away. "What about the other party?" Wang Feng asked again that the twenty black-robed people were so mysterious that even Wang Feng couldn''t see through them. The black robes they wore were obviously not ordinary things. "This... this is the person who killed the God Pavilion!" Yang Ye carefully looked at the twenty black-robed men, his pupils shrank suddenly, and exclaimed. "Killing God Pavilion?" Hearing Wang Feng''s doubtful voice, Yang Ye quickly explained: "The Killing God Pavilion is the largest sect power in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. Some people know about them, and if they haven''t reached a certain status, they don''t deserve to know the existence of the Killing God Pavilion!" "It''s interesting, keep talking!" Wang Feng suddenly became interested. He did not expect that such a powerful sect force was hidden in this holy world! "It is said that there is no distinction between the human race and the heavenly underworld in the Killing God Pavilion. There are killers in the pavilion, and there are strong people from the human race as well as those from the heavenly underworld. Those who can be absorbed by the killing **** pavilion are all proficient in assassination. Ordinary people encounter They have almost no resistance!" "Knowing the existence of the Killing God Pavilion, the status and status are extraordinary, and only that kind of existence can afford the price, please kill the God Pavilion to assassinate!" "If it wasn''t for the fact that I encountered a Killing God Pavilion killer and escaped by chance, I would not have known that such terrifying forces were hidden in this holy world!" Yang Ye said with lingering fears, recalling the days when he encountered the killer of the Killing God Pavilion, he was still trembling. "That is to say, even if the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan ask them to take action, as long as the price is in place, they will still take action against the Human Race?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Yes! But under normal circumstances, when the two clans fight, they won''t ask the people from the Killing God Pavilion to take action!" Yang Ye nodded and explained! Wang Feng nodded, there was an inexplicable gleam in his eyes, and he didn''t know what to think about. Although this Killing God Pavilion has no bottom line, at present, his Immortal Sect has just arrived in the Holy Realm, so it is not advisable to cause more trouble, and that Princess Leng Ling is with him. It doesn''t matter, why bother with the drama of a hero saving beauty? Wang Feng waved his hand, greeted Li Xiaoyao and the others, and was about to leave, but what the man in black robe said made Wang Feng stop abruptly and look back. "Princess Leng Ling, as long as you hand over the Phoenix Dzi, I will let you leave safely!" The black-robed man at the peak of the Holy King stared at the chariot, and said hoarsely, the harsh voice, reverberates throughout the world. "Phoenix Dzi?" Wang Feng murmured softly, as if recalling something, and his eyes shone brightly. Back then, before he left the ancient world, Ye Muqing wanted to give him a phoenix dzi to protect him, but at that time he thought that Ye Muqing needed the phoenix dzi more than him, so he did not want it, and at that time He didn''t understand what the Phoenix Dzi represented. Wang Feng doesn''t know how many Phoenix Dzi beads there are, but he thinks that Ye Muqing once led the immortal sect of the ancient world to the Holy Realm. This Phoenix Dzi Bead is likely to be related to Ye Muqing''s trace! Even if it''s just the slightest possibility, it''s worth his shot! The Phoenix Dzi is a spiritual object of heaven and earth. It is condensed from the essence of the ancient divine beast after the phoenix nirvana. It has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. The really crazy thing is that the Phoenix Dzi may contain the inheritance of the phoenix. Not only can practitioners obtain the inheritance of the Phoenix, but also enable practitioners to obtain the power of Nirvana of the Phoenix! That is the nirvana power of the phoenix. It is rumored that the phoenix is ??immortal. Every nirvana, it can skyrocket the cultivation base and improve the aptitude. If the cultivator obtains it, he inherits the inheritance in the phoenix dzi, and it is enough to become the world''s top talent. ! "How did you know that this princess has the Phoenix Dzi? Spreading the truth can make you kill God Pavilion so aggressively? You must know what kind of treasure the Phoenix Dzi is! You think that kind of treasure, if I can get it, Wouldn''t my father know?" The soft and beautiful voice like the voice of nature came from the chariot, which made everyone present feel like a spring breeze, even Wang Feng had to admit that this wonderful voice alone makes it difficult for people Hostility towards Princess Leng Ling. Even in the face of the people from the Killing God Pavilion, even if it was blocked by the Great Sealing Array, Princess Leng Ling did not seem to panic at all, and her tone was extremely calm, as if she was reminiscing about the old days with her friends. "If it''s really a false story, I can''t let me kill the God Pavilion so much! I don''t want to be an enemy of your Chou Sun Holy Dynasty, after all, you are the most beloved little princess of the Chou Sun Great Emperor!" "But this king knows that this matter is not based on false rumors. You do have the Phoenix Dzi. If you didn''t have reliable information, how would I kill God Pavilion risking the risk of being an enemy of the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty to stop you!" The headed man in black robe chuckled, his eyes fixed on the Jiuji chariot, and he said aloud, his tone was extremely certain, his Killing God Pavilion is indeed powerful, and its background can be compared with the seven kingdoms, but if there is not enough interest, killing God. The pavilion will not be stupid enough to fight against the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, one of the seven kingdoms! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 491： Overbearing Killing God Pavilion "Hmph, the Killing God Pavilion is still the same, doing all kinds of evil!" Seeing such a scene in the world ball, Yang Ye suddenly snorted coldly, with a look of disgust on his face. "They not only undertake the murder business, but also rob treasures part-time?" Hearing Yang Ye''s cold snort, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked. "Yeah, the name of the Killing God Pavilion is notorious. The Seven Kingdoms and even the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan all want to destroy it, but they can''t find its old nest at all!" "As long as there is an accident with the treasure, or someone gets the treasure, there must be their presence!" "Those who are not strong are basically robbed by them. Those who are strong will be coerced and lured by them, and they will also hand over treasures to them. No one can escape the pursuit of the Killing God Pavilion!" "Once, there was a strong man at the peak of the Holy Venerable who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to destroy the God Pavilion. The next day, he was found dead in the cave, and his death was extremely miserable!" "Since then, no one has dared to provoke the Killing God Pavilion lightly. Even the seven kingdoms and the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan tolerated the Killing God Pavilion!" Yang Ye said indignantly, that angry look was obviously also approached by the Killing God Pavilion. When he was chased by the Killing God Pavilion killers, it was because he got the same treasure. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary talent and extraordinary combat power, he was abruptly killed. He escaped, and he couldn''t grow up to the level he is now! It was also that chase that allowed him to meet the little girl Bai Xuan, and let him have today''s marriage! For a while, Yang Ye didn''t know whether to hate the Killing God Pavilion or to thank the Killing God Pavilion. If it hadn''t been pursued by the Killing God Pavilion, he might not have met Bai Xuan in the first place! "Oh, it''s really domineering!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered, and continued to watch the development of the situation without speaking. Above the void in the distance, Princess Leng Ling fell silent when she heard Heipaoren''s words, and after thinking for a while, she said, "Who told you that this princess has the Phoenix Dzi?" Although it was an inquiry, Princess Leng Ling already had a vague guess in her heart. In the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty, no more than five people knew that she possessed the Phoenix Dzi, except for the father and mother, only those few. Brothers and sisters. But she couldn''t bear it, and the person who betrayed her turned out to be her siblings. "Hehe, please forgive me for not being able to tell you!" "However, I can give you a piece of news, that is, someone asked the Killing God Pavilion to kill you, and the reward is the Phoenix Dzi on your body!" The headed man in black robe chuckled and murmured, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone. When the black robe man''s voice fell, Princess Leng Ling''s delicate body was shocked, and her pretty face flashed with disbelief. Are her brothers and sisters really going to kill her? Why? Princess Leng Ling felt extremely uncomfortable, she forcibly endured her grief and sneered: "Dangtang kills the God Pavilion, so he was used as a gunman? The other party didn''t even pay a little bit of money, so he asked you to kill me? You know, once If I die, my royal father will definitely be furious, even if you can''t destroy your Killing God Pavilion, it will cause your Killing God Pavilion to suffer heavy losses!" "Hehe, everything is worth it for the Phoenix Dzi!" "It''s useless to talk too much, this king will say it again, hand over the phoenix dzi, and this king will let you go safely!" The black-robed man at the head sneered, his eyes fixed on the Jiuji chariot, his body was surging with momentum, and the cold and killing power swept the whole world, making this world shake! The nineteen black-robed people behind him also burst out with tyrannical power, and the terrifying pressure swept the four directions, making the world full of heavy depression. "wishful thinking!" "To tell you the truth, the phoenix dzi was given to me by my master to protect me. You should know how strong the existence of the phoenix dzi is. Maybe you are not afraid of being an enemy of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, my teacher. Sir, are you not afraid?" Princess Leng Ling shouted tenderly, and the sound like the sound of nature echoed in the whole world, making Wang Feng in the distance stunned, his eyes shining brightly. Thinking that someone else gave it to her, is it Qing''er? Phoenix Dzi Bead is the top treasure of heaven and earth, Wang Feng does not believe that in this holy world, no one can get it casually, even for the peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable, this kind of treasure can be encountered but not sought after! Even a peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable, if he gets the Phoenix Dzi, he will definitely use it himself, and he is reluctant to give it to others. Although it is guesswork, Wang Feng is already quite sure that the master of Princess Leng Ling is his Qing''er! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the little princess who dignified the pilgrimage of the sun would actually make up such a story?" "Do you think this king will believe it?" "What kind of treasure is the Phoenix Dzi? Whoever gets it and doesn''t cover it to death, why would it be easy to give it to others?" The headed man in black robe looked up to the sky and smiled, as if he was looking at the Jiuji chariot like a fool, his words were full of endless ridicule! "Since you don''t give it, then I can only get it myself!" After a long laugh, the black-robed man''s eyes were cold as he stared at the Jiuji chariot and snorted coldly. When his voice fell, an endless icy cold suddenly appeared in the heaven and the earth This mountain and forest seemed to have turned into a world of ice and snow, with snowflakes falling from the sky. It looks like a beautiful scene, but it contains endless murder! The figures of the twenty black-robed men disappeared abruptly. The next moment, they appeared directly around the Jiuji chariot and surrounded the chariots. A cold aura burst out from them, and the aura of killing swept the four directions! "Whoever moves the princess, die!" From beginning to end, the sixteen warriors who stood around the chariot like sculptures suddenly shouted in unison, and a powerful momentum burst out from their straight bodies, like a long spear, showing their sharp edges. "As expected of a great master, his momentum is amazing!" "But this, can''t stop me from waiting!" The black-robed man at the head sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the seventeen black-robed men around him flew out in an instant, and bombarded the sixteen generals. "kill!" Sixteen great masters rushed out like long spears, with an aura like a rainbow, waving Sen Han''s long spears in their hands, and collided with the seventeen black-robed men! "Bang! Bang!...!" The deafening sound of collision resounded in all directions, and the terrifying aura of the peak of the holy robbery swept the whole world. The spear and sword energy that spilled out from time to time shattered everything around, and the earth was torn apart one after another, and the towering ancient trees directly turned into Sawdust floating in the sky! The black-robed man at the head and the other two powerful saint kings did not move, they just surrounded the chariot, quietly watching the battle not far away! "Princess Leng Ling, the inner masters are indeed strong, but it is not an easy thing to block my seventeen subordinates, so you have the heart to watch the inner masters who guard you die one by one?" Chapter 492： Killing Excalibur phantom The words of the black-robed man at the head resounded around the chariot, bewitching Princess Leng Ling. As far as he knows, the status of this Princess Leng Ling is above ten million people. She looks cold and arrogant, but she is extremely kind. When planning to do something to Princess Leng Ling, Princess Leng Ling''s temperament includes the people around her. They were all figured out by his Killing God Pavilion. After all, Princess Leng Ling is the favorite little princess of the Great Emperor Zhe Ri, and the consequences of her actions are extraordinary. Now that she has started, it means that if Princess Leng Ling does not hand over the Phoenix Dzi, she will never be able to get out of the Hengduan Mountains. "mean!" A roar full of anger came from inside the chariot. "Hehe, as long as the goal can be achieved, any means can be used, this is my Killing God Pavilion!" The headed man in black robe smiled and said contemptuously! hum! The next moment, his face darkened. I saw that the entire Jiuji chariot suddenly burst into bright red light and kept shaking, and a vast breath permeated from the Jiuji chariot, as if something wanted to wake up from the chariot! "I have to say, the favor of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun for you is truly enviable! Treasures like the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Artifact can be easily rewarded to you!" "Just, do you think that since I made a move, I didn''t consider your Jiuji chariot?" The headed man in black robe had a gloomy face and sneered. As soon as these words came out, Princess Leng Ling in the chariot suddenly felt a sense of unease, but she had no choice but to continue driving the Jiu Ji chariot! "Yan...!" One after another, the sound of phoenix cries came from above the Jiuji chariot, and then, the bright red light blooming on the chariot suddenly evolved into nine phoenix shadows, and the huge figure appeared in the sky like nine suns. Above, the noble and majestic aura swept the whole world. That noble and majestic aura made the three holy kings of the Killing God Pavilion tremble! Even if Princess Leng Ling''s cultivation is only the peak of the holy robbery, the holy emperor''s supreme weapon is the holy emperor''s supreme weapon, even if it is only a little power, it is not comparable to the ordinary holy king! "Fortunately, this king is prepared!" The black-robed man at the head stared at the nine phoenix shadows in the sky above, and murmured softly, and then, he kept pinching the seal with both hands, the majestic power in his palms, shining brightly. The dense black inscriptions emerged with his pinching, and these black inscriptions gradually evolved into a dark portal in front of the black-robed man! "Buzz!" When the evolution of the dark portal was completed, an extremely terrifying aura surged out from the dark portal, and the cold killing intent swept the entire world in an instant, as if there was a killing **** who would step out from the dark portal. . That kind of killing intent made Princess Leng Ling in the chariot shrink her beautiful eyes, as if thinking of something, and exclaimed in disbelief: "This is... Killing God Sword? Killing God Pavilion actually let you Bring out the killing sword?" The Killing God Sword is the most precious treasure of the Killing God Pavilion. Even in the status of Princess Leng Ling, he has only heard its name but never seen its shape. The Pavilion Master of the God Pavilion has no name, only the code name Killing God, and his sword must also be the Killing God Sword! It is said that the Killing God Sword surpassed the level of the holy weapon and reached the legendary imperial weapon. It is a terrifying weapon that is enough to suppress the Quartet! Even at the peak of Saint Venerable, they dare not easily compete with the activated imperial artifact! It is said that the seven kingdoms and the five major ethnic groups of the Heavenly Dao and the Ming Clan possess Chaos Emperor Artifacts as the treasures for suppressing their respective forces. However, even if Princess Leng Ling is the favorite little princess of the Great Emperor, she has never seen her own Sage. Chaos emperor weapon! "As expected of the well-informed Princess Leng Ling!" "However, you guessed wrong!" "The body of the Killing Divine Sword is something that my little holy king peak can carry. This is just a ghost of the Killing Divine Sword that is summoned through a secret technique, but to deal with your nine-pole chariot, But it''s more than enough!" The headed man in black robe first sighed, and then sneered. The Chaos Emperor Tool is the Chaos Emperor Tool, even if it is just a phantom, it contains unpredictable power. Although the Jiuji Chariot is the Supreme Tool of the Holy Emperor, it really can''t stop the phantom that kills the Divine Sword! Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Princess Leng Ling in the chariot was quietly relieved. If the killing sword appeared, then she would not have to struggle and just wait to die! If it is just a phantom, it may not be able to compete with it. Jiuji Chariot is just her trump card, but it doesn''t mean she only has this trump card! "Buzz!" At this moment, a phantom of a long sword slowly emerged from the dark portal. When the phantom of the long sword appeared, the whole world trembled violently, as if endless sharp edges emerged, surrounding the portal. The void was torn apart one after another, revealing one after another void cracks! The terrifying killing energy even affected the powerhouses at the peak of the holy robbery who were fighting in the distance, causing them to tremble one by one. down! Far away, Wang Feng and others also stared at the phantom of the long sword. It was a long sword with a dark body. The sword was engraved with mysterious lines, and the hilt was engraved with an ancient unknown beast. The end is weird! Even if it''s just a phantom, it seems to be able to devour a person''s soul, making people tremble constantly, and subconsciously look away, not daring to look at the phantom of the long sword! Especially those powerhouses at the peak of the holy robbery, just a glance, it makes their souls sting, as if they have a sword energy edge, and they shoot directly on their souls! "Is this the Chaos Emperor Weapon?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the shadow of the long sword, and whispered. On the Qiankun Xingdao, several of them have absorbed a large amount of pure soul power, and their soul strength has increased a lot. Although this killing sword ghost is strong, it cannot affect them! If the main body comes it might make Wang Feng and several others tremble! Feeling the horror of the phantom of the Killing Excalibur in the distance, Wang Feng shook his head and sighed. If the body of the Killing Excalibur appears, no matter what, borrow it to play! If Li Xiaoyao can''t be suppressed, then he will spend his luck to invite the ancestors, a Chaos Emperor Artifact, it is worth his shot! If it''s just a phantom, with Li Xiaoyao''s combat power, it can be easily suppressed! However, Wang Feng did not intend to take action immediately! If this Princess Leng Ling is really Ye Muqing''s apprentice, then he has to take good care of Qing''er. Then the prodigal ladies, who will give away the Phoenix Dzi at will, at least let him see if it''s worth it, right? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 493： Phoenix Sword Dance "boom!" As the phantom of the Killing God Sword was completely revealed, the terrifying pitch-black sword aura swept across all directions, and the fierce sword intent filled the entire void! When the power of the phantom of the Killing God Sword was revealed, it was like a phoenix phantom that swept across the sky for nine days, and humanoid fear flashed in its huge pupils. Although the Sacred Emperor Supreme Tool is strong, it is only the Sacred Emperor Supreme Tool after all. Although the Killing Divine Sword is only a phantom, it is also a phantom of the Chaos Emperor Tool. Its power is far beyond what the Sacred Emperor Supreme Tool can match! In an instant, the pitch-black sword qi flew into the air, and the densely-packed jet-black sword qi, like a long black river, bombarded the nine phoenix phantoms, and the terrifying edge penetrated the entire void! "Yan!" Under the full force of Princess Leng Ling, the nine phoenix phantoms roared in the sky one after another, overcame their fear, and rushed towards the dense dark sword energy without fear of death. One side was spewing hot feather swords like a furnace of flames, and the other side was like Jiuyouji icy-cold jet-black swords, both of which were earth-shattering, but they maintained the world in a certain balance. "Boom!" The two violent offensives collided together, and a terrifying loud noise reverberated in all directions, and the pitch-black sword energy and scorching flames scattered, destroying everything around them. The violent power rippled in all directions, and the soil layer between the entire mountain and forest was directly lifted up, the smoke billowed, and the gravel shot, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! If Princess Leng Ling is in the same realm as the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion, and relying on the Jiu Ji chariot, Princess Leng Ling can barely compete with the ghost of the sword of killing God, but unfortunately, the cultivation base of the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion reaches terrifying. The peak of the holy king is a level higher than that of Princess Leng Ling. The most important thing is that he is not the peak of the ordinary holy king! Under the full force of the tyrannical Killing God Pavilion powerhouse, the phantom of the Killing God Sword burst out with unparalleled sword power, tearing apart the phantoms of the phoenix, turning them into sparks of light, dissipating in this world. between. When the nine phoenix phantoms were torn apart, the nine-pole chariot was shaking constantly, and cracks appeared on the chariot, as if it would crack at any time. The nine phoenix phantoms can be said to be the essence of the nine-pole chariot. If the nine phoenix phantoms were destroyed, the nine-pole chariot naturally suffered heavy damage. It will take at least some time to recover. In a short period of time, the nine-pole chariot I''m afraid it can''t be used! "How? Princess Leng Ling is still struggling? Obediently hand over the Phoenix Dzi!" The leader of the Killing God Pavilion stood above the void with his hands behind his back, and the phantom of the Killing God Sword was suspended beside him. The fierce sword intent shook the world, setting him off like a killing God in a sword, with unparalleled power! "Buzz!" After the voice of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion fell, a figure swept out of the Jiuji chariot, bringing a fragrant wind. A slender figure like a fairy is standing above the void. She has a very beautiful figure, her red lips are delicate, her star eyes are as elegant as mist, her skin is as white as suet, and her posture is flawless! It seems to be the divine show of Zhongtiandi, which gathers the essence of the sun and the moon. It is beautiful and moving, and it is peerless. As soon as it appears, it instantly takes away the brilliance of heaven and earth, making everyone present involuntarily focus their attention on her! "Gollum!" I don''t know who quietly swallowed. At this silent moment, the clear resounding resounded in the heaven and earth. The Killing God Pavilion killer, who had stopped fighting, glanced at Princess Leng Ling, and could no longer look away. In their hearts The killing intent was even slowly dissipating. Even in this cultivation world, sometimes, a peerless beauty can stop the war! Wang Feng and the others in the distance also had their eyes flashing slightly. The beauty of this Princess Leng Ling is one of the best in the world. Even in the Immortal Sect, there are few women who can match her! In the field, the only ones who still kept their cold and stern gazes were the three powerful holy kings of the Killing God Pavilion. No matter how beautiful they are, where is the Phoenix Dzi bead important? "boom!" After showing her figure, Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes froze, and she directly responded to the words of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion with her actions. A powerful momentum surged out of her, blowing her dress into a loud noise. The snow-white skin is looming, making her a little more charming, making the killers of the Killing God Pavilion in the distance seem to have lost their souls! As killers, they were supposed to be rock-solid, but for the first time in their lives, seeing such a beautiful woman, it was reasonable to lose her soul for a while. Heroes from ancient times have been saddened by Beauty Pass, let alone killers! No matter how hard the killer is, as long as it is beautiful enough, it can be broken soft! Unfortunately, Princess Leng Ling is such an absolute beauty! "Buzz!" The sound of sword chants reverberated, and three blue long swords flashing with the cold sword energy suddenly appeared beside Princess Leng Ling, and the terrifying sword force swept out from her. bloomed. "Hey! The princess doesn''t think that relying on these mere three holy king artifacts, you can stop the ghost of my killing sword, right?" Seeing Princess Leng Ling''s attitude, the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion sneered, his face flashing with mockery. "The world only knows that my father gave me three holy kings back then, but they don''t know that these three holy kings have the same origin!" The words fell, Princess Leng Ling suddenly burst out, the three blue long swords trembled violently, strands of fierce sword energy shone out from the three long swords, and in the blink of an eye, they filled the whole world. The slender jade hand stretched out, two azure blue swords were held in the hands of Princess Leng Ling, and the other was suspended behind her. The powerful force poured into the long swords, and the long swords trembled constantly. She held two swords and swung it violently. She was extremely beautiful. Under this dim sky, she looked like a night elf, exuding a seductive charm! Beneath this wonderful dance, there is endless murderous intent! As Princess Leng Ling danced gracefully, the dense sword qi around her danced with her, as if it had transformed into a long dragon of sword qi, as if a gust of wind and rain came out! "Huangdao Sword Dance!" The low voice came out Those sword qi that rushed out suddenly burst into hot flames. The original cold sword qi suddenly turned into a scorching sword qi, like stars falling from the sky, towards the sky. Covered by the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion. "Obviously hand it over, okay?" "Why struggle?" In the face of such a ferocious sword stance, there was no change in the face of the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion, his eyes were extremely calm, and the sound of sighs echoed. The words fell, like a soul-devouring pitch-black light, blooming from the shadow of the killing sword, a trace of coercion from the Chaos Emperor''s weapon, like an ancient mountain covering the entire void, and the extreme edge tore the world. Under the urging of the powerhouse of the Killing God Pavilion, the shadow of the killing sword shook violently, and dense sword energy emerged. Air sting. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 494： Great Emperor Phantom "good!" "Although there is only the cultivation base of the peak of the holy robbery, it has burst out with power that is comparable to the peak of the holy king!" Wang Feng in the distance, seeing the power that Princess Leng Ling burst out, nodded with satisfaction. In the realm of holy robbery, he can still fight across a large realm. Gu Geng worried that the two brothers were weak, or even stronger. "only¡­!" Wang Feng glanced at the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, and then slowly shook his head. Although Princess Leng Ling is strong, she is not as good as that of the Killing God Pavilion powerhouse. Those who can join the Killing God Pavilion are in themselves arrogant geniuses with extraordinary qualifications. This Killing God Pavilion powerhouse at the peak of the Holy King, if she wants to attack and kill ordinary people. At the peak of the holy king, with that body of killing kung fu, it can be said to be easy! Coupled with the increase in the phantom of the Chaos Emperor''s Weapon Killing Divine Sword, it''s really not something that Princess Leng Ling can compete with! "Boom!" As if responding to Wang Feng''s guess, on the distant battlefield, the two offensives collided fiercely, and an astonishing momentum broke out. The dense fiery red sword qi was torn apart after encountering the pitch-black sword qi, turned into a spark of fire, and dissipated in this world. The tyrannical sword force suppressed and fell, and Princess Leng Ling was directly thrown out. Her fair face became as pale as paper, and blood spilled from the corners of her pink mouth. Everyone couldn''t help feeling pity. meaning. "Tick!" Princess Leng Ling held the sword in her hand, and blood kept dripping down. She held on to the oscillating qi and blood in her body, and stared at the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion. There was no fear on her pretty face. Decided! The icy black sword energy raged in her body, causing her face to twist a little, but she still clenched her white teeth and waved the long sword in her hand to block the black long swords that came in one after another! "Don''t struggle, just hand over the Phoenix Dzi bead!" The leader of the Killing God Pavilion looked at the bleak Princess Leng Ling and said solemnly. But if Princess Leng Ling was not the princess of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, or the little princess most favored by the great emperor, according to his temperament, he would have killed Princess Leng Ling long ago, why do you need so much nonsense? It is precisely because of the identity of Princess Leng Ling that he is so scruples! According to Emperor Zhairi''s love for Princess Leng Ling, once they really killed Princess Leng Ling, you don''t have to think about how crazy Emperor Zhairi will be. I''m afraid that in an instant, they will kill them in the Sacred Palace of Zhairi. His sub-pavilions were completely destroyed, and they would even join forces with other holy dynasties to strangle him to kill the pavilion! If Princess Leng Ling was only the most favored little princess in the land of the sun, maybe the emperor of the sun would not be so crazy, but Princess Leng Ling was not only the most favored little princess of the emperor, but also the royal family of the imperial family since ancient times. The strongest arrogance that appeared! Once such a character dies, the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty will go crazy, and even those young geniuses who adore Princess Leng Ling will take action against the Killing God Pavilion! Never underestimate the energy of a peerless woman! "Don''t think about it!" Princess Leng Ling gritted her teeth, her beautiful face flashed with determination. When the words fell, a touch of ruthlessness bloomed in her eyes, and the whole person suddenly retreated, dodging the jet-black sword energy that came from the lasing, and stood in the distance. Immediately afterwards, she reached out and stroked, and a jade talisman suddenly appeared on her palm, forcing a blood from between her fingers and dripping on the jade talisman. "boom!" When Princess Leng Ling''s blood and the jade talisman were fused together, the whole piece of jade talisman suddenly burst into bright light, astonishing power burst out from the jade talisman, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread out like a tangible thing, and in the void , Clearly visible transparent ripples appeared, shaking the whole world! Everyone present only felt a darkness in front of them, as if there was a terrifying ancient mountain suppressing it, and the extreme depressing atmosphere made everyone present almost suffocate. From the jade slip, a tall figure like a **** suddenly appeared, and the terrifying aura was emanating from this tall figure. The dazzling brilliance lingered on the tall body, making it difficult to see his face, and the burly and majestic figure covered by the glow of the sun made everyone present irresistibly feel unable to look directly. In front of this figure, all living beings seem to be ants, and they don''t even have the courage to take a look, just like a courtier facing an aloof emperor. "The Great Emperor Covering the Sun!" The leader of the Killing God Pavilion saw the figure, his face was startled, and he uttered aloud, his eyes fixed on the figure, and after looking at it for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s just a phantom!" "I have to say, the princess is worthy of being the favorite little princess of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, and she actually left a shadow guard on you!" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion looked at Princess Leng Ling, smiled lightly, and his face was extremely relaxed. "Knowing that this is my father''s phantom, hurry up and retreat!" "The phantom of the killing sword is indeed terrifying, but the phantom of my father, even if you rely on the phantom of the killing sword, you can''t compete!" Princess Leng Ling shouted softly, her words were full of trust in the Great Emperor Zheri! As the Lord of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, the Great Emperor of Covering the Sun naturally possesses unfathomable strength. It is rumored that the branch chiefs of the seven kingdoms and even the five major ethnic groups of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld have broken through the holy realm and reached the legendary Chaos Emperor realm, which is enough. Suppress the terrifying existence of the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! This stalwart figure, even if it is only a phantom of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, has supreme power, far from being comparable to the phantom of a Chaos Emperor! "Hehe, it is indeed not something that this saint can contend against!" "However, do you think that if I dare to ambush you, I am not fully prepared?" "As long as there is a slight possibility, it will be counted by my Killing God Pavilion!" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion sneered, stretched out his hand, a pitch-black jade slip also appeared in his hand, and he also dripped a drop of blood on the pitch-black jade slip! "boom!" The cold killing intent suddenly filled the whole world, and a dark aura swept across the four directions, turning the place where the jade slip was located into a black domain, and an equally tall figure emanating from the jade slip Come out and face the shadow of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun! "boom!" The two terrifying forces collided with each other, rolling up a monstrous storm, and the void in the center of the two figures was directly torn by this storm, and the terrifying power rippled, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Kill God phantom!" Princess Leng Ling''s pupils shrank and exclaimed. It is rumored that Killing God has surpassed the Holy Realm and arrived at the Chaos Emperor Realm. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true! For a time, Princess Leng Ling''s face became ugly, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged up in her heart. She thought that she had the trump card left by her father and emperor, and she could easily block these Killing God Pavilion powerhouses, but she didn''t expect the other party to prepare So comprehensive! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 495： Emperor Realm 1 hit "Let''s capture it, this saint doesn''t have much patience!" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion stared at the two terrifying phantoms that were colliding with each other, shouted in a deep voice, and cold killing intent came out, sweeping the Quartet with this momentum! For Princess Leng Ling, he has been forgiving again and again. If Princess Leng Ling does not hand over the Phoenix Dzi, then he can only kill it! The thing that must be obtained by the Lord of the Gods, no one can stop it! "I didn''t want to use it, but I can''t do it!" Feeling the terrifying killing intent of the powerhouse of the Killing God Pavilion, Princess Leng Ling sighed softly. When the words were over, she took out a jade slip again, but this jade slip was different from the jade slip that carried the shadow of the Great Emperor Chou Ri. The surface of this jade slip was engraved with dense sword-shaped patterns, and it made people feel that just at a glance. It seems that there is an endless edge emanating from the jade slip, and the soul feels extremely stinging! "boom!" After taking out the jade slip, Princess Leng Ling did not hesitate at all, and immediately burst out with the aura of cultivation at the peak of the holy calamity, and the majestic power poured into the jade slip along her palm. This time, Princess Leng Ling has no reservations, she is madly running the power in her body, and she doesn''t care about the consequences of exhaustion! "boom!" When Princess Leng Ling''s power poured into the jade slip, the whole jade slip trembled abruptly, and the extreme edge radiated from the jade slip. Evolved into a sharp sword. That terrifying edge surged out from the sharp sword, and the dense sword qi filled the air, as if the world had turned into a sword domain. Even above the sky, the two shadows of the killing **** and the shadow of the great emperor who were colliding with each other cast a surprised look. Although they are only a phantom of the main body, they also contain a trace of wisdom. The breath that permeates from the sword formed by the jade slip, even they are a little palpitated. The existence of such jade slips is at least a powerhouse of the same level as them, or even stronger! For a time, the shadow of the Great Emperor Zhe Ri also looked at Princess Leng Ling with relief. He knew that Princess Leng Ling had a mysterious master, but he did not expect Princess Leng Ling''s mysterious master to be so strong. to the point! "How is it possible? A blow from a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse?" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion felt the sharp aura from the sword, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed. He never thought that Princess Leng Ling actually had such a trump card, if Lord Killing God also gave him a trump card before leaving, he would have almost overturned! "This...this is...!" In the distant mountains and forests, Wang Feng felt the breath on the sharp sword, his pupils shrank, a surprise flashed on his face, and he whispered softly. Even if he hadn''t seen him for a long time, he still sensed the aura above the sharp sword, which was exactly the aura from Ye Muqing! That Princess Leng Ling is actually Ye Muqing''s apprentice? Wang Feng was overjoyed to finally have the news of Ye Muqing. He couldn''t wait to ask Princess Leng Ling where Ye Muqing was! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, the sharp sword transformed by the jade slip was completely formed, and a terrifying sword force permeated out from the sharp sword. It is extremely solid, and the lines on it are clearly visible, like a real giant sword! As soon as this sword light appeared, the wind and thunder raged in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the extreme edge tore apart huge voids and ravines, like a crack in the sky! "Please Lord Killing God help me!" The face of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion changed in shock, he held a pitch-black jade slip high, and shouted loudly! This jade slip is the hole card left by the Lord of the God-killing Pavilion, and it also contains a blow of the God-killing! If it weren''t for this jade slip, he would have fled long ago. The blow left by a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse is not something he can resist at all, even if it is just the residual power of the sword, it can easily tear him apart! "boom!" When the voice of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion fell, a dark light burst out from the jade slip, like a circle like a seal formation, rippling out from the black jade slip, a huge sword that devoured the soul, from the jade Jane emerges. The terrifying sword intent swept across the four directions, and the sky and the earth exploded with thunder and lightning, and countless pitch-black sword lights emerged, and they rushed towards the huge sword light. "Boom!" Two terrifying offensives collided together, the scene was extremely terrifying, and the deafening roar resounded in all directions, like the end of the world. The terror of the Chaos Emperor Realm can be seen with just these two strikes! The sword qi and the sword qi blasted away, destroying everything in a radius of 10,000 miles, and the terrifying edge tore the ground into unfathomable huge ravines. Immediately dimmed. Everyone present was blown away by the terrifying momentum, and even the two phantoms above the sky were shattered by this terrifying collision, turning into little stars and dissipating! The phantom is just a phantom after all, how can it be compared to a blow from the real body? Even if it is just a random blow, it cannot be blocked by a mere phantom! This piece of heaven and earth seemed to have been shattered, and the sword light and sword energy smashed everything into pieces. "Cough...cough!" I don''t know how long it has passed, and the figure of the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion emerged from the smoke. His face was pale, his nose and mouth were bleeding, and he stared at the equally miserable Princess Leng Ling! "After all, this holy skill is still superior!" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion sneered, his mouth was constantly spraying blood, his body staggered, but he kept walking towards Princess Leng Ling. He couldn''t help but feel fortunate in his heart. He never thought that the blow of Lord Killing God was not as good as the blow of the mysterious powerhouse that Princess Leng Ling took out! If he hadn''t exploded the phantom of the Killing Sword in time just now, with the powerful force of the shattering phantom of the Sword of Death, blocking the impact of the sword light, I am afraid that he would not only be seriously injured, but die directly! When the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion was walking luckily escaped the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion who had just collided, they also dragged their heavily injured bodies and appeared around the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, Around the leader of the Killing God Pavilion, there are thirteen killing God Pavilion powerhouses! As for the rest, they all died under that terrifying collision! At the same time, beside Princess Leng Ling, there were also ten great masters. It''s just that these ten great masters are even more miserable than those who are strong in the Killing God Pavilion. They are covered with dense scars. Even at this time, blood still overflows from the scars, and the whole person is like a blood man. With such severe injuries, how could they still have the strength to fight again? Although the powerhouses of the Killing God Pavilion were also miserable, they were only seriously injured, and their combat power was still there. At least it was more than enough to destroy Princess Leng Ling and others! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 496： Wang Feng shot Seeing the menacing Killing God Pavilion powerhouses, Princess Leng Ling and the ten great internal masters all had a flash of despair on their faces. In order to use what Shizun left behind, she has almost exhausted all her strength. Although she is not seriously injured, she is exhausted, and she can''t exert much strength at all, let alone resist these strong men of the Killing God Pavilion! "Princess, hurry up!" The ten remaining masters in the big inner circle supported their severely injured bodies, stood in front of Princess Leng Ling, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" However, as soon as their voices fell, they were directly swept away by the leader of the Killing God Pavilion. The powerful force impacted and threw the ten masters out, and smashed them on the ground in the distance. All smashed a crack! In the field, he is the one with the highest cultivation level. Even if he is seriously injured, his casual blow is not something that an incompetent master can resist! "Hand over it!" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion walked up to Princess Leng Ling and said expressionlessly! From above her body, a vast power permeated, suppressing Princess Leng Ling, causing Princess Leng Ling''s entire body to tremble constantly! "Don''t even think about it!" Princess Leng Ling supported the pressure and snorted coldly. The phoenix dzi is a treasure that the master gave her in order to take her talent to the next level. Even if she died, she would not hand over the phoenix dzi. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the master''s trust? Although she has been with the master for a long time, the master''s care for her surpasses everything. If there is no master, it is impossible for her to break through several realms in a short period of time and reach the current peak of the holy catastrophe! She originally thought that after returning this time, she would use the Phoenix Dzi to help herself break through the realm of the Holy King! Now it seems that there is no chance! The power contained in the Phoenix Dzi is extremely terrifying. When the master handed the Phoenix Dzi to her, he specifically instructed her that if you don''t have enough strength, don''t rush to swallow the Phoenix Dzi! In order to neutralize the power of the Phoenix Dzi, she came to the Hengduan Mountains to find the treasure that restrains the Phoenix Dzi, the Nine Nether Cold Lotus! But I didn''t expect that on the way back, I was ambushed by the Killing God Pavilion! "You ungrateful animal!" Hearing Princess Leng Ling''s cold snort, the leader of the Killing God Pavilion turned gloomy and shouted angrily. On the burly body, a cold killing intent surged. He stretched out his palm and wanted to face it Take Princess Leng Ling to shoot, and completely kill Princess Leng Ling! "You move and try!" Just at this critical moment, a majestic voice resounded throughout the world. Accompanying this majestic sound was a majestic power, which directly suppressed the dozen or so strongmen in the Killing God Pavilion, and let the leader of the The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion couldn''t even lift his hand, and the power of the body''s operation was even more stagnant! The leader of the Killing God Pavilion was startled and looked up suddenly. And the desperate Princess Leng Ling also looked at the sound, and a look of anticipation flashed in her beautiful eyes! Under the eyes of everyone, four figures suddenly descended from the sky. The leader was a handsome, god-like young man, and beside him, there were three unfathomable beings! "boom!" The arrival of Wang Feng, without even looking at the dozen or so strong people in the Killing God Pavilion, he directly stretched out his hand and waved, and the terrifying power was vented out, turning into a stormy sea, and blasting the dozen or so strong people in the Killing God Pavilion! "puff!" One after another, fresh blood spurted out of the mouths of the dozen or so Killing God Pavilion powerhouses. They staggered from the ground and looked at Wang Feng and the others who appeared! The aura of these people is unpredictable, making the holy king peak powerhouse in the Killing God Pavilion tremble with fear. If it was in its heyday, he would still have the confidence to fight against Wang Zhan and a few others, but now he is seriously injured, what will happen to him? Who are Wang Zhan''s opponents? "Your Excellency, this is the matter of my killing the God Pavilion. I advise you not to meddle in your own business!" "Not everyone is eligible to participate in the matter of my killing of the God Pavilion!" The leader of the Killing God Pavilion strongman, endured the oscillating blood in his body, stared at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice. "You... your master''s name is taboo, do you know it?" Wang Feng did not pay attention to the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion, but turned his attention to Princess Leng Ling and asked in a trembling voice, his eyes were full of scorching heat! He desperately wanted to know the news of Ye Muqing. "I only know the master''s surname Ye!" Princess Leng Ling shook her head and whispered softly! A hint of doubt flashed on her face. Could it be that these people are Shizun''s friends? Otherwise, how could she help her for no reason? She searched the memory in her mind, but found no information that matched Wang Feng and the others. Obviously, she didn''t know these people! "Surname Ye? Haha!" Hearing Princess Leng Ling''s words, Wang Feng murmured softly, then looked up to the sky and laughed, his face flashing with joy. At this moment, he was extremely certain that Princess Leng Ling''s master was Ye Muqing! Otherwise, how could such a coincidence happen? It just so happened that the trump card that Princess Lengling''s master gave her had the breath of Ye Muqing, and it happened that her master was surnamed Ye? "Do you know where your master is?" "By the way, I am your master''s husband!" Wang Feng resisted his excitement and asked Princess Leng Ling! "Your Excellency, I respect you for saving me just now, but please don''t make a big deal!" Never thought that when Wang Feng''s voice just fell, Princess Leng Ling''s face turned cold, and she scolded Wang Feng directly! In Princess Leng Ling''s heart, what kind of splendor is the master? Although Wang Feng is unfathomable and has extraordinary bearing, in her eyes, he is not worthy of her master! Since she met Master, Princess Leng Ling, who was originally extremely confident in her beauty, felt ashamed for the first time. This was a feeling she had never felt before. It is conceivable that Master brought her an impact. How big! Seeing Princess Leng Ling''s reaction, Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head with a wry smile. Instead of blaming Princess Leng Ling, he was somewhat relieved. Qing Er, you are right! Wang Feng didn''t explain, but looked up and down Princess Leng Ling. After looking at Princess Leng Ling''s impatience, Wang Feng stretched out a hand and suddenly shot a fiery red light from Princess Leng Ling. ! That fiery red light fell on Wang Feng''s hand and turned into a simple and mysterious red bead! When they saw the red beads in Wang Feng''s hand, the eyes of the powerful people of the Killing God Pavilion in the distance all burst into fiery colors. If they were not afraid of Wang Feng''s strength, they would have rushed up to **** it! "How... how is it possible?" Seeing the Phoenix Dzi in Wang Feng''s hands so well-behaved, Princess Leng Ling''s eyes flashed with disbelief, and she exclaimed. She remembered that the master once told her that the phoenix dzi had been imprinted with her breath by the master, and no one could easily take it away from her unless she agreed to it! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 497： I will protect you Princess Leng Ling didn''t believe in evil, and constantly mobilized the ray of mind that was imprinted on the Phoenix Dzi Bead, but it was like a rock sinking into the sea, without causing any waves. Wang Feng played with it. That feeling was as if the Phoenix Dzi belonged to Wang Feng, not Leng Ling''s. "You... are you really... the master''s husband?" Leng Ling exclaimed, apart from this explanation, there is no other possibility to explain the abnormality of the Phoenix Dzi. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Wang Feng is a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm and forcibly suppresses the imprint of the mind in the Phoenix Dzi Bead, but this is obviously impossible! What is the existence of Chaos Emperor Realm? It is like a god, and when it comes, it will trigger various visions of heaven and earth. Just relying on her breath, she can be crushed to the ground. Even if she is not deliberately targeted, the brilliance of the emperor''s realm can make her tremble. Wang Feng is indeed unfathomable and powerful, but he has not yet reached that level. "It''s like a fake replacement!" Wang Feng smiled and flicked the Phoenix Dzi in his hand into a stream of light that shot into Princess Leng Ling''s body. Leng Ling shuddered and was shocked by the news, her head went blank. After the Phoenix Dzi was shot into her body, she felt the Phoenix Dzi''s repelling. She trembled and wanted to leave her body and return to Wang Feng''s palm. This abnormality made her a little convinced that Wang Feng was the husband of Shizun. But... what kind of character is Master? How... how could there be such a husband? Leng Ling looked at Wang Feng a few times, and still couldn''t believe this fact. It was not because Wang Feng was frustrated, but in Leng Ling''s heart, the master was like a goddess of the nine heavens, and it was not something that ordinary people could watch. In fact, Wang Feng is not frustrated, on the contrary, he is extremely handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, especially those dark eyes, like the vast starry sky, which makes people want to sink. Just because Shizun gave her the feeling of being too noble and elegant, she couldn''t believe that Shizun would also like men. "If you don''t believe it, you can take this seat to find your master, and then you will find out for yourself!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, stared at Leng Ling, and said solemnly. "This¡­¡­!" Leng Ling hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and was about to agree to Wang Feng when her body shook suddenly. A dazzling red light bloomed from above her body, and that Phoenix Dzi Bead emerged from her body on its own, and the dazzling red light burst out from above the Phoenix Dzi Bead. Such an abnormality caused Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow, as if he had noticed something. He stared at the Phoenix Dzi with anticipation, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. "Buzz!" With a slight tremor, the red light that bloomed from the Phoenix Dzi beads gradually condensed into an extremely noble figure! When this shadowy figure appeared, the world suddenly shook, and it seemed that various beasts such as phoenix, green, dragon and white tiger appeared, all of them pilgrimage towards the shadowy figure, like a pilgrimage. Even if it was just a phantom, everyone present felt a sense of shame. "My dear!" Just a glance, Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. No matter how long it passed, he couldn''t forget this figure. This stunning figure was already deeply imprinted in his heart. From the phantom, two eyes appeared, and they looked at Wang Feng affectionately. At this moment, if there is nothing in the world, only those two pairs of eyes, only those two figures, everyone present, including those miserable Killing God Pavilion powerhouses, are all spectators. "You came!" Ye Muqing''s phantom walked in front of Wang Feng, stretched out an illusory hand, stroked Wang Feng''s cheek, and said softly. "I''m coming!" Wang Feng resisted his excitement and wanted to hug Ye Muqing in his arms, but his hands penetrated the phantom directly, and he remembered that what appeared in front of him was only a phantom of Ye Muqing. "Where are you, I''m going to find you!" "I''m no longer in the holy world!" Ye Muqing Xuying slowly shook her head and muttered softly. "Why... don''t you wait for me?" Wang Feng trembled and trembled. I thought that when I came to the holy world, I could see this lovely person who was thinking about it all day long, but I never thought that I would miss it again after all? "I was targeted, I had to!" Ye Muqing looked at Wang Feng gently, her eyes full of reluctance, why did she want to separate from Wang Feng? "boom!" "who is it??" Wang Feng rioted, his face was extremely cold, and the killing intent surging all over his body seemed to turn the whole world into a cold domain, causing Leng Ling and the strongmen of the Killing God Pavilion to shudder uncontrollably, and surging from Wang Feng The terrifying momentum of the movement, like an ancient mountain, suppressed them so much that they almost suffocated. The dozen or so miserable Killing God Pavilion powerhouses looked at Wang Feng in horror. At this moment, they even felt that Wang Feng was more like a Killing God than them, and the killing intent that rushed to the sky, even their killers were incomparable. superior. "It''s okay, those rats can''t hurt me!" Ye Muqing phantom said softly, stroking Wang Feng''s cheeks with both hands, as if to soothe Wang Feng''s violent emotions like a child. "You... worried they''ll find me?" "Today, I can''t be crushed by anyone!" "How many come, how many die!" Wang Feng''s face was cold and he said without any emotion. "They... are stronger than Hongmeng Divine Realm!" Ye Muqing''s words shook Wang Feng like a storm, and his extreme anger seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, which made him recover a little sanity. "How about being stronger than Hongmeng Divine Realm? Give me a little time and kill them like slaughtering pigs and dogs!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly. "I believe!" On Ye Muqing''s illusory face, there was a beautiful smile that made the world pale. "I''m waiting for that day to come! Waiting for you to protect me, waiting for your extraordinary wedding!" "But... until that day comes, let me protect you!" The gentle voice, like a warm current, flowed in Wang Feng''s heart, making him both distressed and hated for his lack of strength. "They are strong, but your wife and I are not weak either!" "Don''t worry, they can''t move me." "It''s also because they can''t move me Once I have regained some strength and meet you, I will make them aware of your breath, and then my husband will not be able to grow up safely!" "Compared to the bleak result, Qing''er hopes that her husband will come in an invincible manner and sweep away all enemies!" Ye Muqing''s gentle words constantly calmed all the negative emotions in Wang Feng''s heart. For this squeamish husband, she did everything she could to prevent Wang Feng from being impulsive and disrupting all arrangements. "Okay, give me some time!" "It won''t be long!" "At that time, with an invincible posture, Wei Fuding will embrace Qing''er and swept away all enemies!" Wang Feng''s mind gradually calmed down under Ye Muqing''s gentle words. He looked directly at Ye Muqing, as if he was saying an oath, extremely solemn and serious. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 498： Pure Land and Hope "we will wait for you!" Ye Muqing smiled sweetly and murmured. US? "Who else?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he asked in doubt. Ye Muqing smiled and didn''t say any more. Instead, she pointed at Princess Leng Ling and said, "This girl is a disciple of the photo stone that I left behind!" "The photo stone was originally for you, but I accidentally bumped into this girl, and the aptitude is good, so I will accept it as a disciple!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Ye Muqing''s phantom, and did not ask any further, but followed Ye Muqing''s gaze and nodded in appreciation: "You apprentice, it''s really good!" Ye Muqing smiled and waved at Princess Leng Ling. Princess Leng Ling''s face was restrained, and she walked slowly to Wang Feng. She thought that the man she had suspected before was actually the man of the master, and she felt uneasy in her heart. "I have something to do for the teacher, I can''t teach you personally!" "In the future, you will follow your husband, and he will teach you personally!" Ye Muqing smiled, rubbed Princess Leng Ling''s hair, and whispered. "Yes, Master!" Princess Leng Ling nodded and said obediently. She could never have imagined that the master, who was so magnificent at the time, was only a trace left by a shadow stone. How noble should the real master be? Can become the husband of the master, what kind of existence should this person be? At this moment, Princess Leng Ling couldn''t help but feel a little curious about Wang Feng. In her opinion, the only man in the world who can match the master must be the only strange man in the world. Ye Muqing turned to look at Wang Feng, she knew that her husband must have a lot of questions in his heart, she thought about it and said, "If you want to know everything, you must enter the lost war!" Lost Battlegrounds? Is this lost battle again? Wang Feng''s face was slightly startled. Last time, Yan Long in the prison also asked him to enter the Lost Battle Realm. Now Qing''er said so, what exactly is the Lost Battle Realm? "What exactly is the Lost Battle Realm?" "That is the only pure land in the world, and it represents hope!" Listening to Ye Muqing''s words, Wang Feng did not solve the puzzle at all, but became more puzzled. What hope does it represent? He opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Ye Muqing. "Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan are also being used. They are also pitiful people. I hope you will treat them kindly!" Ye Muqing said another question that Wang Feng did not understand, and then slowly dissipated. "we will wait for you!" Ye Muqing glanced at Wang Feng with nostalgia, and murmured softly. "My dear!" Wang Feng''s eyes were red, and he frantically reached out to grab Ye Muqing, but he couldn''t stop Ye Muqing from dissipating. Until Ye Muqing''s phantom completely dissipated, Wang Feng didn''t come back to his senses, looking like a lost soul. For a long time, Wang Feng came back to his senses, thinking about Ye Muqing''s words constantly in his mind. He originally thought that the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld were only invading the Holy Realm of Qiankun to occupy a wider and prosperous land. Now it seems that there is far more behind this than what he imagined. It''s that simple! It was not until this moment that Wang Feng really understood how terrifying the enemy Ye Muqing was talking about! The Heavenly Dao Ming Race is a powerful race comparable to the entire human race. Its talent and aptitude surpasses many races, and it can be called the most favored race of Heavenly Way, but such a powerful race can be bewitched and used by others. What kind of terrifying people should be? No wonder even an unpredictable existence like Qing''er is so cautious! A cold gleam flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, no matter who was behind it, one day he would definitely end it. "Master!" Seeing that Wang Feng had recovered a lot, Princess Leng Ling came to Wang Feng''s side beautifully and said, that well-behaved appearance was almost completely different from the appearance of Wang Feng who questioned him before. "Your master is not here, I will teach you from now on!" Wang Feng smiled and said to Princess Leng Ling, with Princess Leng Ling''s current cultivation level, he has more than enough to teach, no matter how bad it is, there will be Li Xiaoyao and others. "Yes, Master!" Princess Leng Ling replied obediently, if this obedient appearance were seen by the people who covered the sun, it would be shocking. "Xiaoyao, kill those people, this seat must know the branch of the Killing God Pavilion!" "Dare to touch my mother-in-law''s disciples and destroy several branches of the Killing God Pavilion!" Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he said without the slightest emotion. It''s fine if you don''t know him. Leng Ling is Qing''er''s apprentice and his person. People who dare to touch him don''t give Killing God Pavilion a few glances. Do you really think that no one can cure him Killing God Pavilion? "Master, the Killing God Pavilion is very powerful!" Princess Leng Ling was startled, she quickly grabbed Wang Feng''s hand and shook her head. "Don''t worry, Master Shi''s power is also great!" "You are both Qing''er''s disciple and my disciple. No one can easily make my disciple feel wronged!" Wang Feng patted Leng Ling''s hand and smiled lightly. The words were full of extreme confidence, and there was a tendency to look down on the world, which made Leng Ling''s heart tremble. She... seems to know why Shizun sees Master Shifu! "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Xiaoyao responded, and then, under Leng Ling''s vibrating gaze, he instantly appeared in front of the dozen or so experts in the Killing God Pavilion. Strong hold! The dignified saint kings and the powerhouses at the peak of the holy robbery, even if they are seriously injured, are not comparable to ordinary people. In front of the master''s hand, they are like ants, can they handle it at will? Master... who is he? Leng Ling was shocked, looked at Li Xiaoyao, and looked at Wang Feng, full of doubts and curiosity. "what!" The shrill screams came from the mouths of the dozen or so strongmen in the Killing God Pavilion. The soul-searching technique performed by Li Xiaoyao made their souls seem to be torn apart, and it was extremely painful. "Bang! Bang!" After a quarter of an hour, the dozen or so strongmen in the Killing God Pavilion were directly crushed by Li Xiaoyao''s giant hand, his figure flashed, his face calmly appeared in front of Wang Feng, and he said, "Sect Master, I only know Three divisions, the rest of the memory was destroyed by the prohibition in their souls!" Li Xiaoyao''s words made Leng Ling very shocked. He was able to explore the soul memory of the peak of the holy king at will. This master''s subordinates are afraid that they are powerful at the level of the holy emperor, and may even be stronger. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the strong man in the God Pavilion, and obtaining a reward of 500 billion sect value and three random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land!" After Li Xiaoyao killed the more than a dozen strongmen in the Killing God Pavilion Wang Feng''s mind also sounded the cold voice of the system. However, Wang Feng ignored the system prompt sound in his mind, nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, several figures fell on his side out of thin air, which made Leng Ling slightly startled. A treasure? Thinking of what Wang Feng said was very powerful, Leng Ling no longer dared to underestimate Wang Feng, there must be something extraordinary for the master to be favored by such figures as the master. As the princess of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, although she can''t fully understand the background of the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, she also knows that in the Holy World of Qiankun, no one can have a secret realm that can be carried around and can accommodate living people! The secret realm that you carry with you, maybe those top existences will have it, but the secret realm that can accommodate living people, no one in the holy world of Qiankun has, at least she has never heard of anyone owning such treasures. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 499： The holy city Appearing beside Wang Feng were several elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, Li Qing, Yan Shen, Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou, and Wang Feng''s direct disciple Xiao Wenxue. As Wang Feng''s first direct disciple, Xiao Wenxue was almost loved by the entire Shenxian Sect. Even the two brothers of the Gu family, who always believed in robbery, gave their treasures to Xiao Wenxue, and even challenged his wife for this. Wei, stunned, asked a few treasures from their wives to accompany Xiao Wenxue. Even though Wang Feng hadn''t taught Xiao Wenxue for a day, but in the world ball, Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban, Nie Feng and other Shenxian sect elders taught Xiao Wenxue one by one, and almost did everything to train her. Xiao Wenxue lived up to expectations. In a short period of time, he not only successfully activated the body of Buddha and Demon, but also broke through to the realm of sages and sages in one fell swoop, which shocked the entire immortal sect. Even Wang Feng was taken aback. This unprecedented speed of promotion made Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect very fond of Xiao Wenxue. Wang Feng even carefully checked Xiao Wenxue''s body, worried that her foundation was unstable, but to Wang Feng''s surprise, Xiao Wenxue''s foundation was stronger than he thought. With the growth of cultivation, Xiao Wenxue has also evolved from a weak girl to a slim girl. Although she is a weak crown, it can be seen from the outline that her future is definitely a shocking beauty embryo. . Now, he intends to destroy the Divine Pavilion branch, just to let Li Qing and Xiao Wenxue, who were promoted to sages, follow Leng Ling to meet the world. Nor will you be bullied. "They are my disciples, these four are your senior brothers, and those are your little junior sisters!" "This is Qing''er''s disciple, your junior sister, Xiao Wenxue''s senior sister!" Wang Feng pointed to Li Qing and others, and said to Princess Leng Ling, and then said to Li Qing and others. "I have seen four senior brothers, and I have seen junior sisters!" Princess Leng Ling bowed her hands and said politely. "Junior Sister!" Li Qing and the others smiled and bowed back towards Princess Leng Ling. "Sister, you are so beautiful!" Xiao Wenxue came to Princess Leng Ling''s side, hugged Princess Leng Ling''s arm, and said pretty, that cute appearance made Leng Ling laugh. She rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s head and chuckled, "Junior sister is also very beautiful." "Master Smelly, I just remembered to ask Xue." Xiao Wenxue looked at Wang Feng again, muttered with a small mouth, and hummed, that angry look was even more cute. Wang Feng smiled awkwardly. He rubbed Xiao Wenxue and said, "Master, didn''t you let you out? Let your senior sister Leng Ling take you out to play, okay?" "OK!" Wang Feng''s words successfully transferred Xiao Wenxue''s emotions, Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked, and she looked at Princess Leng Ling pitifully. Although she has grown into a young girl, her temperament is still so detached. Princess Leng Ling smiled helplessly, took Xiao Wenxue''s hand, and said softly, "Senior sister will show you!" "Thank you, Sister!" Xiao Wenxue''s eyes narrowed like crescent moons, and she couldn''t stop smiling. "You take them back to the Sacred Sun Dynasty first, and after this seat is finished, go to the Sacred Sun Sacred Dynasty to find you!" Wang Feng looked at Princess Leng Ling and murmured softly. Leng Ling''s mind was condensed, she knew that the master seemed to be determined to destroy the branch of the Killing God Pavilion. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, Master is seeking justice for her, even at the risk of offending such powerful forces as Killing God Pavilion, she nodded and said: "Master, don''t worry, Leng Ling will take good care of a few of you. Senior Brother and Junior Sister Xue!" "Li Bai, **** them back!" Wang Feng nodded and said to Li Bai, in the presence, apart from Li Xiaoyao and him, only Li Bai reached the peak of the holy king, and it was suitable for Li Bai to **** Leng Ling and others. There are just a few branches of the Killing God Pavilion, and Li Xiaoyao is enough! Li Bai nodded and didn''t say much. He just went to taste the fine wine of this holy world of Qiankun. He is the guardian of the Immortal Sect. Is there any problem with letting this younger generation, Leng Ling, honor a few bottles of fine wine? Leng Ling didn''t know that she had been pinched by an alcoholic, so she stretched out her hand and took out the Jiuji chariot. Although the Jiuji chariot was damaged and could not play an offensive, it could still be used to hurry! "Elder Li Bai, several senior brothers, ask Junior Sister Xue, please!" Leng Ling stretched out his hand and whispered. "Thank you, Junior Sister!" "Thank you, Sister!" Li Qing and Xiao Wenxue bowed their hands and said thanks, and then followed Li Bai into the chariot. As soon as they entered the chariot, Li Qing and others found that the chariot was not as small as they thought, but rather large. , Xiao Wenxue kept looking at her, her little eyes were full of curiosity. "Master, then Leng Ling is gone!" Leng Ling bowed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng waved his hand without making a sound. Seeing this, Leng Ling entered the Jiuji chariot directly, and the ten surviving masters also saluted Wang Feng respectfully. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, they would have already died, and Wang Feng was Princess Leng Ling''s teacher. They are disrespectful! After the ten big inner masters saluted, they were distributed around the Jiuji chariot, guarding the Jiuji chariot, and galloped towards the distance. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and watched the Jiuji chariot leave. When the Jiuji chariot was completely gone, he secretly asked, "System, what are the conditions for raising the sect and system level to level fourteen?" "Ding, to trigger the system and sect level upgrade conditions, you need to kill at least ten strong saints and take away their luck (the system will automatically take them), in addition, the name of the Immortal Sect, at least one country is famous!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow, killing ten holy kings was easy for him today. This is a bit difficult for Wang Feng. It''s a pity that the Killing God Pavilion does not have a certain status and is not qualified to touch it. Otherwise, the destruction of several branches of the Killing God Pavilion should be able to shake the Quartet, right? That is a powerful force that even the Seven Great Kingdoms and the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan are afraid of! "Xiaoyao, you lead the way to destroy the Divine Pavilion branch!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said to Li Xiaoyao, the triggering of the system level upgrade, we can only think of a way later, the disciple of the Killing God Pavilion who dares to touch his mother-in-law must give some color to it. Moreover, ordinary people may not be able to know about the destruction of the Killing God Pavilion branch, but those with extremely high status will definitely know the news, and maybe they can also create some opportunities for the conditions that trigger the system to improve? Under the leadership of Li Xiaoyao, Wang Feng and his party headed towards the nearest branch of the Killing God Pavilion, leaving behind only the devastated, interpreting the terrifying battle that once took place in the mountains and forests. On the other side, in the Jiuji chariot, Leng Ling was introducing the general situation of the Qiankun Sacred Realm and even the Sacred Sun Dynasty to Li Qing and the others. "The most central city of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty is the Holy City of Covering the Sun. It is also one of the seven holy cities in the east. It gathers the top powerhouses of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty and is the power center of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty. !" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 500： 7 Santa Listening to Princess Leng Ling''s introduction, Li Qing and the others are also looking forward to the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Especially the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, with wicked smiles on their faces, their eyes rolled straight, as if they were planning some bad idea. "By the way, when it comes to the holy city that hides the sun, you have to mention a place." Princess Leng Ling seemed to remember something, and said slightly mysteriously. "Sister, where is it?" Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes were full of curiosity, and asked softly. Although Li Qing and the others did not say anything, they all looked at Leng Ling with curiosity on their faces, but they knew that Junior Sister Leng Ling had an extraordinary identity, and she was the little princess of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the most important emperor of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. A beloved daughter, who can make her so mysterious, must be an extraordinary place. "Seven Sacred Pagodas!" Seven Santas? Hearing Leng Ling''s words, Li Qing and the others were puzzled, waiting for Leng Ling''s explanation. "The Seven Sacred Pagodas are seven pagodas jointly built by the seven great dynasties, each holding a pagoda!" "The Seven Sacred Pagodas have only one function, and that is to test talent! It''s not that the higher the cultivation, the higher the level, but the higher the talent, the higher the level!" "The Seven Sacred Pagoda has a total of nine floors. Throughout the ages, there are only a handful of people who can break into the ninth floor. There are only seven people who can successfully break through the ninth floor!" "These seven people are the contemporary emperors of the seven great sages!" An inexplicable light flashed on Leng Ling''s face, and she said loudly, she didn''t introduce it casually. As the supreme arrogance of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty and was well-loved, the pride in her heart was no lower than that of any supreme arrogance. She recognized Wang Feng as a master, but it did not mean that she recognized these senior brothers. And let her be excited, just to see the talents and qualifications of several brothers. Of course, she didn''t have any bad intentions, she was just curious about the talents and aptitudes of several senior brothers. The man who can be admired by the master must be unparalleled in the world, and the disciple who can be admired by the master must also be extraordinary. "So, Junior Sister Leng Ling has passed through the Seven Sacred Pagodas?" Li Qing''s eyes flickered with a hint of fineness, and asked. As the senior brother of the entire Shenxianzong and the most stable disciple, he could see at a glance what Leng Ling was planning, but he didn''t care. It was reasonable for Junior Sister Leng Ling to be curious about them, and they were also interested in this Leng Ling. The sister was curious. How powerful Madam is, as Li Qing and others who have been trained by Madam herself, she is very clear that it is not easy for Junior Sister Leng Ling to be recognized by Madam and accepted as a disciple. "Of course!" Leng Ling said proudly. "Which floor did Junior Sister pass through?" Yan Shen''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said the first sentence after stepping into the chariot. "Break into the ninth floor!" It was precisely because she successfully stepped into the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda that she became famous throughout the Sun-Blooming Sacred Dynasty and became the first arrogant of the younger generation of the current Sacred-Sun Sacred Dynasty royal family. She was only twelve years old at the time. Now as she grows older, her aptitude must be stronger, and she may be able to pass the ninth floor, but she didn''t go to it. Her father once told her that she was clear in her heart, and her name was still loud enough. There''s no need to provoke hatred. It was also the words of the Great Emperor Covering Sun that made Princess Leng Ling give up the idea of ??going to the Seven Saints Pagoda again. Hearing Leng Ling''s words, Li Qing and others flickered in their eyes. According to Junior Sister Leng Ling, those who broke into the ninth floor are very rare, which also means that Junior Sister Leng Ling is extremely qualified. What about them? How many floors can I pass through, is there any stronger than Junior Sister Leng Ling? For a while, Li Qing and several others were also curious about the Seven Holy Pagodas. "How many senior brothers want to go for a break? If so, with the guidance of junior sister, there is no obstacle!" Leng Ling looked at Li Qing and the others, her eyes flashed with a hint of narrowness, and asked, as if afraid that Li Qing and others would disagree, she said another sentence. "By the way, once you break into the seventh floor and above, you will definitely be famous in all directions, at least in the entire Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, no one will know it. It''s very possible!" "When you reach the seventh floor, there will be a pilgrim pilgrimage king-level powerhouse who will appear in person to accept his disciples; when you enter the eighth floor, there will be a holy emperor-level powerhouse who will show up to accept his disciples; when you enter the ninth floor, you will be a saint. Respect the strong to accept the apprentices in person, once the ninth floor is successfully passed, my royal father will personally show up to recruit!" "It is not so much that the Seven Sacred Pagoda is a pagoda, but rather a touchstone, a touchstone for testing the arrogance of the entire heaven and earth!" When Princess Leng Ling''s voice fell, the light in the eyes of Li Qing and others was already prosperous. They don''t fancy the so-called powerhouses appearing to accept apprentices, what they fancy is the opportunity to make the name of the Immortal Sect move the Quartet. Just imagine, if all of their brothers and sisters passed through the ninth floor, what kind of sensation would it cause? And if it is known that they are all from the Immortal Sect, then the name of the Immortal Sect will surely shake the entire universe! In the past, it was the Sect Master and many elders who worked hard for the growth of the Immortal Sect. Now, it is time for their disciples to contribute to the growth of the Immortal Sect. Although they haven''t made a sound yet, Li Qing and several people have already made a decision in their hearts! All the younger generation have the will to be strong and competitive. As the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, they represent the face of the younger generation of the Immortal Sect, and naturally they also want to fight for their own sect. Even if Princess Leng Ling did not fight each other, as long as they learned of the existence of the Seven Saints Pagoda, they would definitely go for it. Princess Leng Ling looked at Li Qing and the others, and was secretly delighted. She was looking forward to seeing the talents and aptitudes of these senior brothers. Don''t think she said it lightly, but in fact, if you want to break into the Seven Sacred Pagoda, it is incomparable. difficult! If you can break into the third floor, you can become a genius; the fifth floor can be called a monster. As for breaking into the seventh floor, it is even more insignificant. The entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty may not be able to produce a few in ten years. indivual. Every one who successfully crossed the seventh floor is called the arrogance of the arrogance, the real rarity. Today, the younger generation of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, just like her broke into the ninth floor, only seven people, one pilgrimage; broke into the eighth floor, only fourteen people, one There are two people in the Holy Dynasty; there are more than eighty people who broke into the seventh floor. It seems like a lot, but the seven holy dynasties, hundreds of millions of people, and at least tens of millions of the younger generation, but only nearly a hundred people broke into the seventh floor and above, you can imagine how difficult the Seven Holy Pagoda is. . This is truly one in a million! "I''m sorry, junior sister, take me to wait and see!" After making the decision, Yan Shen looked at each other and Li Qing said. "This is natural, Junior Sister will arrange everything properly, and the Senior Brothers can rest assured!" Leng Ling twitched the corner of her mouth and muttered softly, and then she stepped into the space opened up in her body with her mind, and sent a few messages to one of the jade slips, and then continued to chat with Li Qing and others! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 501： come to the holy city Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! On the boundless plain, a majestic and imposing ancient city hangs above the clouds and mist, like an ancient fairy beast, which is shocking. Below this ancient city, there are nine pillars that support the entire ancient city! This is one of the seven famous holy cities in the Qiankun Holy Realm, the holy city that hides the sun! It is also the power center of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, hiding endless powerhouses! This city is not an ordinary city, and the nine pillars of the sky are not ordinary pillars! The entire city and the nine pillars of the sky are a whole. They are the Chaos Emperor Artifacts created by the Sunshine Holy Dynasty. It has been tempered and forged by the great emperors of the Sunshine Dynasty. It has become the most solid foundation of the pilgrimage pilgrimage. Even if it is only a strong saint, it can mobilize the holy city of covering the sun, play the brilliance of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and destroy all incoming enemies, which is extremely terrifying. "Buzz!" From the horizon, a ray of light came towards the Holy City of Covering Sun at a high speed. Eight crimson dragons and horses drove the magnificent chariots to the Holy City of Covering Sun and galloped towards the Holy City. "Princess Leng Ling is back?" "It''s a pity that you can''t get a glimpse of the princess'' face?" "Thinking beautifully, how could the face of the princess be something that ordinary people like me can spy on?" When the soldiers of the Sacred Sun Dynasty guarding the city gate saw this magnificent chariot, they dared not stop it. For ordinary people, who dared to trespass into the Holy City of Covering the Sun like this, they would have been shot down by the Holy City long ago. Even the strongest of the Holy Emperor, when they came to the Holy City of Covering Sun, did not dare to walk in the sky, and had to enter from the city gate obediently. Only the strong men above the Holy Venerable could have the special treatment of traveling in the air. Of course, Princess Leng Ling, the most favored little princess of the Great Emperor Zhairi, was also pardoned to have the treatment of walking in the sky in the holy city of Zhairi! in the chariot. Li Qing and the others looked at the prosperity of this holy city through the gaps in the windows, and their faces flashed with excitement. The cultivators in this holy city are full of self-confidence, and even those with low cultivation are full of fighting spirit and vigor. In fact, this kind of scene can only be seen in the seven holy cities. Most of the bottom cultivators of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, in order to cultivate resources and survive, cling to the powerful, kill each other, and are full of hostility. For the sake of righteousness in their hearts, they mainly attack and kill people from the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan; All sentient beings, everything is just to survive! And the seven holy cities, located in the center of the seven holy dynasties, at the feet of the great emperor, not only prospered abnormally, but also had more opportunities. As long as you had talent, you would not worry about being buried. Therefore, countless cultivators broke their heads and wanted to squeeze into the seven holy cities, just for that chance to stand out! Covering the Sun Palace, located in the center of the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun, is a group of magnificent palaces. The palace walls are made of unknown divine iron, which is solemn and solemn! Approaching the Imperial Palace, you can feel a great pressure coming towards your face, and the palace guards standing upright like a spear are more than enough to make any strong person stay away. In front of the palace gate, there is a huge sculpture whose face cannot be seen clearly. It is said that these are the great emperors who covered the sun in all dynasties. On the gate of the tall palace, there is a huge plaque with the four characters ''Covering the Sun Palace'' written on it. A sharp aura that devoured the soul rushed toward the face, which made people unable to help but feel a sense of fear. The scarlet dragon horse drove the nine-pole chariot into the palace and headed for the Seven Saints Pagoda. The Seven Sacred Pagoda is located at the easternmost part of the palace, close to Suzaku Street, one of the bustling streets of the holy city. It is open once a year, and all the younger generation can enter to test their talents. For ordinary people, their chance to test is only once a year, but for a noble existence like Princess Leng Ling, when she wants to be tested, she only needs one sentence! In the Seven Sacred Palace where the Seven Sacred Pagoda is located, Ye Wu, the palace master in charge of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, led a group of subordinates to stand respectfully, as if waiting for someone. And beside them, there are many younger generations. These younger generations are either members of the royal family or high-level descendants of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and they all have identities that are difficult for ordinary people to reach. It''s easy, though. These young people, divided into two factions, stood aside. The faction is headed by a handsome young man with a handsome face. He is dressed in a golden python dragon robe and has an incomparably noble aura. He is the brother born to Leng Ling''s same mother, Leng Ao, the second prince of the Sacred Sun Dynasty! Behind him, there were a group of royal children who followed him. He learned that his sister was going to bring someone to the Seven Saints Pagoda for testing, and he came here to support his own sister! As for the other faction, it is headed by four equally handsome young men, all of whom are high-level descendants of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Among them, the four young men headed by them are the most honorable! They come from the four major families of the Holy City, the young master of the Situ family, Situ Ming, the young master of the Nangong family, Nangong Feng, the fifth master of the Ye family, Ye Long, and the young master of the Zhan family, Zhan Tianming! The four of them are Tianjiao who have stepped on the seventh floor, and they are also the youngest generation who pursue Princess Leng Ling most fiercely in the Holy City. They heard that Princess Leng Ling personally arranged the test of the Seven Holy Pagodas, and they couldn''t wait to see who it was and worth it. Princess Leng Ling personally arranged? If the test is not as high as them, then they don''t mind stepping on their feet and raising themselves, so that Princess Leng Ling will fall in love. Even they have never given Princess Leng Ling so much attention. What qualifications are there for someone whose talent is not as high as theirs? Of course, the younger generation who came here is not considered to be the younger generation of the entire sun-covering pilgrimage. Many of the real arrogances would not come to visit such trivial matters. It''s just a mere test, how can I test it, can it be higher than them? Stop teasing They are all arrogances who have broken through the eighth floor. Unless there is a character like Princess Leng Ling, they are not worthy of their attention at all! "Several senior brothers, it''s almost here, are you ready?" Inside the Jiuji chariot, Princess Leng Ling looked at the Seven Sacred Palaces that could be seen in the distance, laughed lightly, and teased, and there was a look of anticipation deep in her eyes. She wanted to see what the aptitudes and talents of these senior brothers were. ? Is it worth the teacher''s fancy? "Of course, Junior Sister, relax!" Li Qing and the others looked at each other, nodded and said solemnly. Apart from Li Qing and Yan Shen being a little dignified, the heartless Gu Chou brothers didn''t pay any attention at all, and as for Xiao Wenxue, they were even less nervous. Li Bai, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with a hint of deep meaning, and through the gap, he glanced at the brilliant attic in the distance. There, there was a cold gaze staring at the Jiuji Chariot! Chapter 502： Self-pickup is not allowed Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! In the splendid attic, the handsome young man in the dragon robe stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the chariot of Jiujiu that was gradually moving away, in that handsome face, it was twisted and full of arrogance! "The **** of the Killing God Pavilion can''t even kill a mere calamity woman!" The young man blurted out a sinister speech, the young man''s fist was clenched to death, and his eyes were full of anger. "Chichi, why doesn''t the eldest prince cooperate with our clan? Just Leng Ling, my clan kills him!" The sound of laughter sounded in the attic, and a black-robed figure suddenly appeared behind the young man. If anyone heard this sneering sound, they would definitely be shocked! This young man is actually the eldest prince of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, Leng Lie, who has successfully crossed the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. Lenglie was not surprised by the appearance of the man in black robe, he said lightly: "In the affairs of the human race, you can''t help me!" "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the eldest prince of the Holy Dynasty would be so pedantic!" The man in black robe mocked, and a strange light flashed in his dark eyes. "roll!" Leng Lie scolded without turning his head. "Hehe, there will come a day when the eldest prince will use my clan, so why should he be angry? It is said that the Great Emperor Zhairi intends to train Leng Ling to become the first female emperor in the history of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. At that time, I am afraid that there will be nothing to do with the eldest prince. It''s gone!" The black-robed man slowly dissipated, and the sound of sneering persisted in the attic for a long time. Leng Lie''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water, and his eyes were extremely red, like a beast that devoured people, making one''s heart palpitate. "Father, what did I do wrong? Do you want to train Leng Ling? Could it be that just because she has high qualifications, you are willing to overcome all opinions and train her to become the first female emperor in history?" "Have you seen how much effort I have made for the position of the young emperor?" "I''m wandering between life and death, gritted my teeth, just to achieve the Holy Emperor, to support the younger generation of my royal family, can you see it?" "I would like to carry the ambition of the Holy Dynasty to dominate, but why don''t you want to give me a chance?" The low-pitched roar came from Leng Lie''s mouth, his face was distorted, his entire body was constantly shaking, and the cold air emanating from his body made the temperature of the attic drop to the extreme. "Since you don''t allow it, I''ll take it myself!" A firm voice like an oath came from Leng Lie''s mouth, and when the words fell, his figure slowly dissipated in the attic, as if he had never appeared before. The whole attic fell silent again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Seven Sacred Palace, Ye Wu led many of his subordinates, bowed respectfully towards the falling Jiuji chariot, and said loudly: "Xiaguan Ye Wu sees Her Royal Highness Princess!" "See Her Royal Highness!" In addition to Leng Ao and the young masters of the four major families, the rest of the younger generation also bowed and saluted. Princess Leng Ling, as the most favored little princess of Emperor Zhairi, has an extremely noble status and status. Seeing her like seeing Emperor Zhairi, unless you are the most talented, everyone else must bow! In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, no one can shake the power of the Great Emperor Bing Ri! Even the eldest prince, who was reputed to be the most favorable contender for the throne of the young emperor, could not obtain such privileges. This shows how high the position of Princess Leng Ling in the heart of the Great Emperor Zheri! Many younger generations are madly pursuing Princess Leng Ling. In addition to Princess Leng Ling being a first-class beauty, this factor also occupies a large part. Who can not only bring beauty back home, but also become the most powerful person in the pilgrimage dynasty, who can''t be crazy? "Get up!" A soft and beautiful voice came from the chariot, and then everyone saw the most beautiful princess Leng Ling walked out with a group of strangers. "hiss!" "Who are they? How could they step into the Jiuji chariot?" "Oh my god! The Jiu Ji chariot is the exclusive car given to the princess by the emperor. So far, no man has been able to step into it!" "Yeah, I thought the first person to enter the chariot would be the princess'' husband, but who would have thought that so many people would ride in the same chariot with the princess at once?" When they saw Li Qing and others follow Princess Leng Ling out of the chariot, everyone present was in an uproar, whispering and talking, their tone was full of surprise. The faces of the four of Situ Ming turned gloomy. They narrowed their eyes and stared at Li Qing and the others. Even these people did not have the honor of riding in the same car with Princess Leng Ling. The boy who came out of the corner has such an honor, how can it be unreasonable! What annoyed them the most was that the aura of cultivation they sensed from Li Qing and others was only in the realm of sages. Even this ant-like cultivation was worthy of riding in the same car with the princess? If it wasn''t for Princess Leng Ling, they wouldn''t dare to be arrogant, they would have shot in anger long ago, and directly killed Li Qing and others on the spot! Even Leng Ling''s own brother, the second prince, Leng Ao, had a flash of surprise in his eyes. He twitched the corner of his mouth, walked to Leng Ling, and said softly, "Sister, is this trip dangerous?" "There is no danger!" Leng Ling murmured softly, looking at Leng Ao also softly. In her heart, this brother has always spoiled her and never made her feel wronged. She still remembers that when she was a child, she sneaked out of the palace and was bullied by a sect''s child. She was guarded. She was not injured, but was insulted a few times, and the sect''s child was also secretly guarding her guard. Kill on the spot. But after this brother found out, without saying a word, he single-handedly killed that sect, and directly set the sect on fire. Because of this, the elder brother was punished by the father and banned. When she went to visit, she would never forget what the elder brother said! "My sister, I am reluctant to bully myself. Whoever dares to bully will make him pay a hundred times a thousand times the price!" Hearing Leng Ling''s words, a cold light flashed in Leng Ao''s eyes. He knew that this silly little sister was worried about his impulsiveness, so he didn''t break it. He looked at Li Qing and the others, and asked with a light smile, "Who are these...?" "These are my brothers and sisters!" "This is my brother the second prince of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty!" Leng Ling introduced the identity of the two parties with a smile. The words fell, and there was a flash of surprise in Leng Ao''s eyes. He knew that his sister had a mysterious master, but he didn''t know that she had brothers and sisters. He smiled and bowed his hands towards Li Qing and the others: "I have seen a few fellow Taoists!" "Second prince, you''re welcome!" Li Qing and the others returned their salute with a smile. "Okay, brother! If you''re polite, I''ll talk about it later. Let my senior brothers test it first!" Princess Leng Ling waved her hand and said. "Yes, a few fellow Daoists please!" Leng Ao smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to lead the way. Under the leadership of Leng Ao, the group came to the Seven Sacred Pagoda and stared at the towering, mysterious Seven Sacred Pagoda. ://..//¡­. .. Chapter 503： spiritual puppet "Let''s go and have a look!" Situ Ming waved his hand and sneered. How many sages can there be in just a few sages? Judging from their age, they are already in their twenties, and it is a waste to be a saint at such an age! In the presence, let alone Situ Ming and other four major clan masters have reached the realm of sacred sacrifice, the younger generation present, the weakest have reached the peak of Shengyuan, and they are all in their twenties! Even the weakest young generation among them can''t compare. He Situ Ming wants to see how these people make a fool of themselves! "Master Ye, let''s get started!" Under the Seven Saints Pagoda, Leng Ling looked at Ye Wu and said. "Yes!" Ye Wu responded, not daring to neglect, he reached out and took out a primitive token and placed it on the groove in front of the gate of the Seven Saints Pagoda. "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground shook, and the door of the Seven Saints Pagoda opened automatically. At first glance, it was pitch black, and the situation inside the pagoda could not be seen. At this moment, everyone present held their breath, did not dare to breathe, and their faces were solemn, as if some ancient gods lived in the tower, and did not dare to blaspheme in the slightest. "Several senior brothers, which of you will come first?" Leng Ling looked at the opened Seven Sacred Pagoda and asked Li Qing and the others, a look of anticipation flashed in her eyes! When the words fell, everyone present also looked at Li Qing and others. Leng Ao and others, Ye Wu and others all had curiosity in their eyes, while Situ Ming and others sneered, as if they had already seen Li Qing and others making a fool of themselves. ''s fate. "I''ll come first!" Gu Chou strode out and walked into the Seven Sacred Pagoda without fear. In the blink of an eye, his figure had been swallowed up by the darkness and completely disappeared! And the gate of the Seven Sacred Pagodas was also closed directly, and at the same time the first floor of the pagoda suddenly lit up, indicating that Gu Chou was breaking into the first floor. Li Qing wanted to go first and try the Seven Sacred Pagodas for a few juniors, but he did not expect Junior Brother Gu Chou to be so impulsive. Let someone in?" Hearing this, Situ Ming and the others sneered endlessly, looking at Li Qing and others with ridicule in their eyes. "of course not!" "It''s just that every time the Seven Sacred Pagoda is opened, a huge amount of resources will be consumed. If one enters alone, the consumption will be relatively less. If multiple people enter, it will only be used when it is opened every year!" Leng Ling shook his head and explained patiently. Li Qing and the others suddenly realized that they didn''t ask any further questions. They stood in front of the Seven Sacred Pagoda with their hands behind their backs, staring at the Seven Sacred Pagoda quietly. "Senior Brother Guchou, come on!" Xiao Wenxue, who was led by Leng Ling, stared at the Seven Sacred Pagoda with Shui Lingling''s eyes, secretly cheering for Gu Chou, perhaps because of her experience, her mind was very sensitive, and she could easily detect that it was from Situ Ming and others. The maliciousness of people, knowing that this group of people despise them. Xiao Wenxue naturally hopes that Senior Brother Gu Chou can slap his face hard, so that this group of people know that the disciples of the Immortal Sect are not something that everyone can look down on! ... Inside the Seven Saints Pagoda, in the dark space, a voice echoed in Gu Chou''s ears. "The first floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda!" Hearing the voice in his ear, Gu Chou was curious and looked at the dark space. The voice seemed to be coming from all directions, and it resounded directly in his mind, making his soul throb. Suddenly, a bright light appeared, and a tall figure appeared in Gu Chou''s line of sight. The boundless darkness was immediately dispelled, revealing the situation in the tower. This is a space similar to a martial arts arena. The surroundings are empty. Apart from Gu Chou, there is only a stone platform not far away and the tall figure that just appeared. Gu Chou looked at the tall figure, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It was a giant three meters tall in heavy armor. His imposing manner was incomparable, and he was at the pinnacle of sages! Gu Chou murmured softly: "It seems that the Seven Sacred Pagodas vary according to the cultivation of those who enter!" "Defeat me and you can enter the second floor!" "If you can''t beat it, you can admit defeat! After admitting defeat, it will be sent directly!" "If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll keep fighting, and you won''t care if you kill me!" "Hey, are you funny?" Hearing the giant''s words, Gu Chou smiled with interest. After the words fell, the whole person appeared in front of the giant like a shape-shifting shadow, and punched it directly. "boom!" After a muffled sound, the giant remained motionless. "In human terms, are you a sneak attack?" The giant''s bell-like sound echoed in the space. "No, I call it a surprise!" Gu Chou''s body flickered, dodging the giant hand that the giant shot down, standing in the distance, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he smiled. "That''s it! I learned it!" After the words fell, the huge figure of the giant appeared directly behind Gu Chou, and he punched out, and the terrifying fist brought bursts of wind, blowing Gu Chou''s clothes and robes. "Fuck, you''re still doing sneak attacks!" Gu Chou threw a backhand fist, collided with the giant''s fist, and a roar erupted, and the scolding voice echoed out with the force shock. "No, I call it a surprise!" "interesting!" Hearing the giant''s words, Gu Chou chuckled lightly, but his interest in the giant became stronger and stronger. "It''s a pity that the young master is in a hurry, and I don''t want the group of people outside to underestimate my disciple of the Immortal Sect, so I won''t play with you!" Gu Chou shook his head and said regretfully! When the words fell, Gu Chou clenched his fists with both hands, and a dazzling light burst out from his fists, like the vast sun, the terrifying power swept the four directions, shaking the entire space. "I lost!" Before Gu Chou could make a move, a loud voice made Gu Chou''s face stagnate, looking at the giant as if he had seen a ghost: "You... can you still admit defeat?" "What? Puppets are not living creatures? I know they can''t do it? I''m not that stupid, I''m rushing to find a beating!" The giant''s aggrieved voice sounded, as if he was sulking for not being able to leave Gu Chou behind. "Fuck!" Gu Chou was startled, and withdrew his hand, came to the giant, looked up and down, and looked surprised. Is this puppet so humanized? Gu Chou rolled his eyes patted the giant and said, "Dude, see you in this dark place, do you want to mess with me?" "I don''t say anything else, it''s an absolute loyalty to my brother!" "piss off!" The giant shook Gu Chou''s hand, scolded him, and disappeared directly. "There is a reward on the stone platform, go get it yourself!" "Trash puppet! It''s your loss if you don''t follow the young master!" Gu Chou snorted and ran to the stone platform happily, and found that the reward was just a bottle of sage elixir, and his face was full of disdain: "Tangtang hides the sun, just take out such a reward? Shame!" Leaving an unhappy voice, Gu Chou slowly stepped into the second floor! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 504： Lianjin 5th floor Gu Chou, who stepped into the second floor, did not know that in an extremely splendid palace, the contemporary Emperor Zhairi was sitting on the throne. In front of him, it was Gu Chou who was the first to break into the Seven Holy Pagodas. layer look! "This kid, it''s interesting!" The sound of laughter and scolding came from the mouth of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun. It was unimaginable that the extremely majestic Great Emperor Covering the Sun would have such a gentle side. "Just, what kind of sect is the Immortal Sect? This emperor has never heard of it!" The voice of doubt echoed in the palace, but it was a pity that no one could answer the question of the Great Emperor Covering Sun. "Old guy, what do you think of this kid?" When the Great Emperor Chou Ri was behind, an old man beside him suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the picture, and said, "Extraordinary!" If it wasn''t for the Great Emperor Covering the Sun to ask, this old man had a very low sense of existence. He was clearly standing next to the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, but he subconsciously ignored him. "You can be praised by this old guy, and this kid is proud of himself!" The Great Emperor Chiri laughed and murmured softly. Treating this old man is like an ordinary old friend, without the majesty of the great emperor of the past. "This Emperor is getting more and more curious about this Immortal Sect!" As the voice of the Great Emperor Shuri fell, the palace returned to silence again, and the picture hanging in the air was showing Gu Chou stepping into the second floor! The second floor of the Seven Saints Tower. Gu Chou looked at the four tall figures that appeared in front of him with a surprised expression. He finally knew why the Seven Sacred Pagodas were so difficult to pass through. The second floor of this Nima has quadrupled directly. What about the third, fourth and even higher floors? It is true that these four tall figures are only the pinnacles of sages, but from them, there is clearly a strong chilling air. Obviously, these four puppets seem to be equivalent to the first-layer puppets, but their strength Definitely stronger than the first layer of puppets! This is so crazy! You don''t need to be so ruthless to test your combat power in the same realm, right? Gu Chou''s face was speechless. He thought it would be easy to pass through the Seven Sacred Pagodas, but now it seems that he has to go through another hard battle. He is a robber, and the most annoying thing is this kind of difficult battle. He prefers the attitude of crushing everything, which can highlight his style as the king of all calamities. Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, he would have to go through a hard battle to defeat his opponent. Wouldn''t it be shameful to spread it out? "Defeat me, you can pass the second floor!" "If you can''t beat it, kill it or bury it!" When Gu Chou rejoiced, a loud voice came from the mouth of a puppet! "Several brothers, can you mess with me?" Gu Chou laughed and asked politely towards the four puppets. After waiting for a while, the atmosphere was awkward, and no puppet answered him. "You ungrateful animal!" Gu Chou, who was polite a second ago, suddenly cooled down and scolded, the speed of changing his face was astounding. After the words fell, his body swayed, his speed reached the limit, and he appeared in front of a puppet in an instant, his fist flashed with extreme light, and slammed directly on the puppet! "boom!" The tall puppet was instantly smashed by Gu Chou''s punch, turned into pieces of iron, and fell to the ground. Gu Chou''s current cultivation base has reached the peak of the sages, but his true combat power is not very clear even to himself, but it is easy to slaughter the Saint Yuan realm, and to deal with a few puppets of the same realm, isn''t that still easy to capture? After the puppet was smashed to pieces, the remaining three puppets also moved quickly, appearing behind Gu Chou in an instant, and they all bombarded towards Gu Chou. "boom!" The violent aura erupted from Gu Chou''s body, and his fists were like wandering dragons, and greeted the two puppets! "Bang! Bang!" There were two loud explosions, and the two puppets suddenly collapsed. "Mistakes are not useful!" Gu Chou said contemptuously, swept across with one leg, and shattered the other puppet that came from the bombardment. In less than a moment, the four puppets were all smashed by Gu Chou! "Rubbish!" Gu Chou was contemptuous, feeling that the Seven Sacred Pagodas were not as difficult as he thought! However, what Gu Chou did not expect happened. The iron blocks that fell to the ground trembled. Under Gu Chou''s incredible gaze, these iron blocks condensed together to form a taller figure. The breath has reached the initial stage of Shengyuan. "Nima, can this fit together?" Gu Chou cursed angrily, he didn''t know what happened to other people crossing the Seven Sacred Pagodas, but he felt that the Seven Sacred Pagodas were targeting him! Are you acting too arrogant? Gu Chou was puzzled and squinted at the puppet! "boom!" The tyrannical momentum surged out, and the whole person appeared in front of the tall figure in an instant, punching out. This time, he used five layers of strength. The terrifying power was vented on the puppet through Gu Chou''s fist. "boom!" This statue was just condensed for a moment, and it was directly smashed by Gu Chou. This time, Gu Chou was not arrogant and humble. Sure enough, the puppet was not condensing, and two bottles of medicinal pills appeared on the stone platform in the distance! Gu Chou silently raised his **** and walked towards the stone platform. What Gu Chou did not expect was that this medicinal pill reached the Saint Yuan level, and the quality was much better than the first level. "Interesting, do I count as robbery?" When the words fell, Gu Chou was stunned for a moment. Yes, why should robbery stick to the situation? As long as my Guchou recognizes that it is a robbery, then it is a robbery. What I say, do and understand is all a robbery! A sense of enlightenment suddenly appeared in Gu Chou''s mind, and a mysterious aura suddenly filled his entire body. "This son is amazing!" In the splendid palace, the Great Emperor Zheri saw this scene, his eyes condensed, and he exclaimed in admiration. Although the old man beside him did not make a sound, his eyes looking at the screen also flashed with amazement. So far, no one has ever been enlightened by breaking into the Seven Sacred Pagodas! I don''t know how long has passed, Gu Chou woke up leisurely, and stepped into the third floor with a fresh air. As expected, the third level is facing the puppets of the sixteen peak sages! After half a stick of incense, Gu Chou stepped into the fourth floor! On the fourth floor he faced thirty-two puppets of the peak of sages! After a stick of incense, Gu Chou stepped into the fifth floor and faced the sixty-four peak puppets of sages! "Never do human affairs!" Looking at the tall and dark figure, Gu Chou scolded angrily, burst out with aura, rushed up, and started the random killing mode! Outside the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Situ Ming and the others, who had planned to ridicule Gu Chou, were already stunned and dumbfounded, looking at the lit fifth floor on the Seven Sacred Pagoda! In less than three sticks of incense, the sage ants, who were not in their eyes, went from the first floor to the fifth floor? This kind of speed is not unique, but very few people can achieve it, at least they can''t achieve it! Even the second prince Leng Ao and the others, Ye Wu and the others looked surprised, they never thought that Gu Chou had such talent! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 505： If you want to rob the world, you must become the strongest It was Leng Ling, her pretty face didn''t change in the slightest. Although she didn''t know how many floors Gu Chou could pass through, she was still a disciple favored by her master, so there should be no pressure on the first five floors! The real pressure starts from the sixth floor! After the sixth floor, it is the level to detect the real top talent! After two sticks of incense, Gu Chou stepped into the sixth floor. "Welcome to the sixth floor!" "Defeat me, you can step into the seventh floor!" A mighty voice sounded in Gu Chou''s ears, and he looked at a tall figure standing in front of him in astonishment! The breath of this puppet has reached the peak of Saint Yuan! "Fight across a great realm?" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. The more than one hundred sage puppets he imagined did not appear. "Exactly!" The puppet responded, grabbed with a huge palm, and a large and thick sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With that tyrannical power, it gave people the feeling of a kendo war god, unparalleled domineering! "Dude, do you still have weapons?" Gu Chou exclaimed, shouting that it was unfair, even if it was a big realm, why did it have weapons? "boom!" It''s just that the puppet no longer answered him, and directly brought the sword to kill! Gu Chou was helpless, and could only wave his fists and fight with this puppet of the peak of Shengyuan. "Bang! Bang!" The violent offensive unfolded in this empty space, and the deafening sound of collision reverberated. Facing the puppet of the peak of Shengyuan, Rao Guchou felt a little pressure! "Forget it, then practice hard!" "Saving that if you can''t rob in the future, you will be robbed instead!" "Those who want to rob the world will become the strongest!" Gu Chou roared, the light in his eyes was bright, and his body was full of fighting intent. Like a **** of war, he waved his fists and collided frantically. At this moment, Gu Chou abandoned everything, only the puppet of the peak of Shengyuan in front of him! ¡­ In the territory of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, in a wild village, Wang Feng and his party were strolling in this deserted village, and the gloomy wind attacked. "Are you sure this is the branch of the Killing God Pavilion?" Wang Feng looked at the deserted village, a look of surprise flashed on his face, and asked Li Xiaoyao beside him. "Sure!" "All of this is just an illusion deliberately created by the Killing God Pavilion!" Li Xiaoyao nodded and said with absolute certainty. "Hey, it''s a bit of a trick!" Wang Feng sneered, he had no intention of playing hide and seek with this Killing God Pavilion! "boom!" The majestic momentum surged out from his tall and straight body and swept the entire village, causing the entire village to tremble constantly, and the void was faintly twisted. "It can be hidden!" "This time, let''s see if you can hide it!" After a while, there was still no response from the entire village, which made Wang Feng sneer. "Buzz!" He reached out and grabbed it, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the cold sword intent rose into the sky, and the majestic sword force condensed on the Huangquan Feixian Sword! "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Wang Feng jumped into the air, holding the Huangquan Feixian Sword high in his hand. The influx of majestic power made the Huangquan Feixian Sword tremble. "cut!" As Wang Feng shouted loudly, an extremely dazzling sword light descended from the sky, like a streamer from the sky, wrapped in a cold and sharp edge, and cut straight towards the entire village! In this sword, Wang Feng did not use his full strength, but only used the power equivalent to the peak power of ordinary holy kings! "Boom!" The majestic sword force ripped apart the sky and crashed down, with bursts of roars resounding. However, such a powerful sword force did not cause any damage to the village. I don''t know when, several figures in black robes have appeared above the village, staring at Wang Feng coldly, blocking Wang Feng''s sword, it is the black-robed man at the head, who is also this one. The Lord of the Branch of the Killing God Pavilion, Sha Wusheng! "Your Excellency, do you know where this place is?" Sha Wusheng stared at Wang Feng indifferently, and said without emotion. "Kill the God Pavilion branch!" Wang Feng sneered, looking at Sha Wusheng provocatively. "So, your Excellency is here to trouble me to kill God Pavilion?" "if not?" Wang Feng waved the Yellow Spring Flying Immortal Sword in his hand and asked rhetorically. "I hope you don''t regret it!" When the words fell, Sha Wusheng changed shape, appeared directly behind Wang Feng, held a sharp sword, stabbed out abruptly, and the cold and sharp edge cut through the void, extremely terrifying! "The method is good, but, if you want to kill this seat, it''s still a little short!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and blocked with his backhand. "Chong!" The sound of gold and iron clashing resounded, and after blocking the sword, Wang Feng swung his long sword and swung several swords in succession. Such a ferocious offensive made Sha Wusheng''s face change slightly, and he hurriedly responded. He misestimated Wang Feng''s strength, or Wang Feng deliberately made him think that he was inferior to him! "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Wang Feng''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared behind Sha Wusheng, looking down at Sha Wusheng from a condescending height, the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand mercilessly fell, not giving Sha Wusheng a chance to react at all! "boom!" Even though Sha Wusheng had already raised his sword to block, the extreme sharpness directly cut off his long sword and cut into his body abruptly. His entire body was directly torn into two halves by this sword! The speed of this scene happened so fast that the strong people of the Killing God Pavilion did not react at all, and Sha Wusheng was directly beheaded by Wang Feng, and even Sha Wusheng himself did not necessarily react. "boom!" The corpse of Sha Wusheng, which was turned into two halves, fell directly into the void and smashed to the ground, causing bursts of smoke and dust, and the ground was stained with blood. This smashing sound, like a thunder, exploded in the hearts of the killing **** pavilions, making them tremble all over! As the head of the branch of the Killing God Pavilion, there is no doubt about the strength of Sha Wusheng. The ordinary peak of the holy king is not his opponent at all. Who would have thought that he would be killed so easily by a stranger like Wang Feng! Even killing Wusheng, the peak of the holy king, died so easily in Wang Feng''s hands. They are only the early days of the holy king, how can they be Wang Feng''s opponents? "Hey!" Wang Feng grinned, this smile was like a devil to the strongmen of the Killing God Pavilion, making them tremble, and they even had a feeling that compared to them, Wang Feng was like a real killing god! What scares them even more is that After Wang Feng smiled, his figure disappeared. "enough!" When Wang Feng just appeared behind the strongmen of the Killing God Pavilion, a roar like a bell exploded over the entire village! Accompanied by this angry shout, there was an extremely terrifying coercion. This coercion, like an ancient mountain, came to suppress Wang Feng, causing the void around Wang Feng to be distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. "Holy Emperor!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. The next moment, he directly ignored the pressure, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand stabbed fiercely. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 506： Sword Slash Emperor "boom!" The incomparably violent sword force shot out like a long rainbow, and the powerful saint kings of the Killing God Pavilion were directly cut off in the middle under this fierce sword force, and scarlet blood was dripping, dyeing a void. "you¡­¡­!" The holy kings of the Killing God Pavilion never thought that Wang Feng would even dare to kill them when his own holy emperor showed up! This courage is boundless, isn''t he afraid that his own holy emperor will torture him to death? It''s just, this question, they are destined to never understand! "court death!" The deafening sound of fury reverberated over the entire village, and the majestic aura was like Yue Ruoyuan, coercing the entire world, causing the void to tremble constantly, as if even the world was afraid of this terrifying power. "Chong!" A burly figure in a black robe suddenly appeared above the void, his cold eyes shot out, pierced through the void, the sharp sword was unsheathed, the majestic sword intent swept out, and a sword qi bursting out with bright rays of light fiercely attacked, like a stream of light. Like, stab at Wang Feng! If the roar of the volcanic eruption made the powerful Saint Emperor of the Killing God Pavilion not willing to talk a little bit of nonsense, he shot directly. The sword fell, the world shook! The terrifying sword light pierced the sky, like a falling meteor, wrapped in vast power, and charged towards Wang Feng. Before it approached, the void around Wang Feng was distorted in a visible manner to the naked eye. "One sword separates the world!" In the face of this fierce blow, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he did not directly let Li Xiaoyao take action, but used his own supernatural powers, intending to resist the blow of the Holy Emperor''s powerhouse! "boom!" The dazzling divine light bloomed from the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, shaking all directions. The majestic power is madly condensed in the Huangquan Feixian Sword, and the huge sword beam spanning the sky and the earth spurts out from the tip of the sword. With Wang Feng''s sword slashing, this huge sword beam seems to cut the world into pieces. Like two halves, with domineering momentum, they swept out in an instant! When this sword came out, the whole world was silent, as if the world was eclipsed in front of this sword, and the extreme edge made the whole world tremble. "boom!" The two terrifying sword lights collided together, and a deafening roar broke out. The thunderous sound was rolling, accompanied by a powerful force, and swept away in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed! The entire village was directly destroyed by the impact of this terrifying force, and turned into a ruin like a pit in the ground. The powerful Killing God Pavilion hidden in this village did not even have a chance to escape, so he died directly here. Under the shock wave. "How... how is it possible?" Suddenly, the strong man of the Holy Emperor of the Killing God Pavilion was full of disbelief, his pupils stared at the boss, and he looked at the scene in the void in horror! The sword that he burst out with all his strength was unable to stop even the sword of Wang Feng, a mere sage king, and was easily shattered. The sword that contained the ultimate sharpness slashed towards him like a broken bamboo! "Royal!" The bombardment of the sharp sword light pulled him back from his absent-minded state, looking at the terrifying sword light that was getting closer and closer, his face was solemn, the power in his body surged wildly, and the pressure of the Holy Emperor swept through. The majestic power turned into a shield and stood in front of him. "boom!" The dazzling sword light fell, and the shield he hastily condensed was directly chopped to pieces. Under his horrified gaze, the sharp sword light slashed and fell! "No...impossible!" An unbelievable trembling sound came from his mouth, his will gradually fell into darkness, and he felt as if he was flying up and roaming in the void. The huge head was smashed by a sword, and was thrown into the distance fiercely. When he died, his face was still full of disbelief. He is a strong Sacred Emperor. Although he is only in the mid-term, he is also a Sacred Emperor, not a cat or a dog! It would be fine if Wang Feng was also the Holy Emperor, but he had only the peak of the Holy King, but he easily killed him in the middle of the Holy Sovereign across the border. This kind of combat power is simply terrifying! "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Divine Pavilion branch, beheading the Holy Emperor and many other powerhouses, and obtaining a reward of 800 billion sects and eight random chance to summon the Holy Land!" Following the beheading of the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, condensed the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying, so that his strength was really revealed. Although he only has the cultivation of the peak of the holy king, he can kill the holy emperor like a pig and a dog. Even the Holy Venerable, he has the power to fight! Moreover, this is also because he initially condensed the soul of destiny, the other side of the body, and the heart of Liu Ying. As his cultivation base strengthens and the soul of destiny becomes more profound, his combat power will only be stronger, and there will be no such thing as those geniuses. condition. Under normal circumstances, if the aptitude is stagnant, the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the combat power will be weakened as the cultivation base increases. This is unavoidable. For example, in the Void Realm, one can fight across two or three great realms. , but in the holy realm of Qiankun, it may not be able to cross even a big realm. The higher the power level, the harder it is to fight across borders. Unless your aptitude is getting stronger and stronger, you can maintain the sky-defying combat power in cross-border battles! As for Wang Feng, he has the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liu Ying with unlimited potential. As long as he continues to comprehend, even if his cultivation base is getting higher and higher, his combat power will only get stronger and stronger, not more and more. weak. "System, spend eight random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the Holy Land, and combine them into two unlimited summoning opportunities in the Holy Land!" Wang Feng asked Xiao Sanxiao to scrape the wealth of the Killing God Pavilion branch, and then secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting two opportunities to summon the Holy Land Unlimited!" "call!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured in anticipation. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Liancheng Zhi, does the host check its attribute panel?" The system prompt sounded, and Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. The final boss has also come out. He is in the strongest state. He was once called the most incredible peerless powerhouse in the world by the martial arts myth. "Ding, the Liancheng Chronicles attribute panel is as follows: Name: Lian Chengzhi Title: Peerless Powerhouse Cultivation: Late Sacred Tribulation Sacred Magical Powers: Chihuo Divine Art, God Conquering Seven Spaces, Hundred Heavens and Four Perfections, No Seeking Changes Life secret skills: flames without phase, refining essence (can absorb the enemy''s cultivation base into oneself, enhance one''s own cultivation base, defect: need to pay attention to the complementarity of yin and yang to prevent being affected by the enemy''s will) Holy Soldier: Shenduo, Longxian Sword, Qianqiu Sword! " After looking at Lianchengzhi''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Lianchengzhi''s cultivation in the later period of the holy robbery was not beyond his expectations. Lian Xiaosanxiao, the most mysterious twelve panic, is only the peak of the holy robbery, not to mention Lian Chengzhi, he is indeed very strong, but compared to Xiaosanxiao, it is still a lot worse. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 507： dragon among men "Continue to summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he whispered softly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Jiang Ming, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Hearing this cold voice, Wang Feng was stunned, and his eyes were bright. This person is called the dragon among people. If it weren''t for the help of the swordsman, Li Xiaoyao would not be able to defeat his undead. And know how strong Jiang Ming is! "Check!" Wang Feng looked forward. "Ding, Jiang Ming''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Jiang Ming Title: Dragon Among People Cultivation: Peak of Saint Venerable Holy Magical Powers: Swordsmanship, Seven Stars Slaying Demons, Tiandang Eight Swords, Shenxiao Nine Swords Life Secret Skills: Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Seven Stars Stepping on the Moon, Slaying the Sky Holy Soldier: Seven Star Sword! " "Note: When Jiang Ming is in a desperate situation, Jiang Ming enters the devil. After entering the devil, his combat power is doubled, and he can defeat the strong emperor of Chaos!" When he saw the Jiang Ming attribute panel, Wang Feng''s face was delighted, as expected of an existence that even Juggernauts admired and revered, this strength is really not covered. Coupled with Li Xiaoyao, the Immortal Sect now has two peaks of holy venerables, and he can also compete with holy venerables himself. Even if this strength cannot traverse the holy world of the universe, he can still enter the top ranks! "Soon, I will be able to find you!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, stared at the sky, and muttered softly. When the words fell, he waved his hand and said to Li Xiaoyao and others: "Go, go to the next Killing God Pavilion branch!" "Yes!" Li Xiaoyao responded and led the way, and the group continued towards the next Killing God Pavilion branch. ¡­ In the Seven Saints Palace, there was a dead silence. In addition to the original Leng Ling and others and Situ Ming and others, dozens of figures appeared. Everyone present was shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the light that lit up on the Seven Saints Pagoda! "That''s... the eighth floor!" Situ Ming and others who were originally sneering were already stunned on the spot, their faces were horrified, and their minds went blank. They did not expect that the people they looked down upon could reach the eighth floor. That''s a level that even they can''t reach! In the field, there were at least a dozen more powerful Saint Emperor peaks. They were all high-level leaders of the Holy Dynasty, and they were attracted by the movement of the Seven Holy Pagodas. As for today''s Princess Leng Ling brought people to the Seven Holy Pagodas for the assessment, many high-level officials of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty were basically aware of it. A real dragon! The eighth floor! There are not many people who break into this level of existence, even if it is a sacred pilgrimage! Even those who were originally disdainful of the arrogance, those who had broken into the eighth floor, couldn''t sit still, descended to the Seven Saints Palace and watched the Seven Saints Pagoda. The most important thing is that this person is the first time to break into the Seven Sacred Pagoda! The Seven Sacred Pagoda does not have to be entered only once. As long as you can afford the price, it is not a problem to enter the second or third time. Only after the battle strength of the Holy Tower''s rules, did he break into the eighth floor! In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, there are only three of the younger generation who can break into the eighth floor for the first time in the Seven Holy Pagoda! One is the eldest prince of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, the other is Princess Leng Ling, and the other is the eldest young master of the Situ family, Situ Changtian! These three people are also known as the most powerful arrogance of the Sun-covering Dynasty! Among them, Princess Leng Ling who broke into the ninth floor is the most. Of course, no one knows if there are hidden talents in the dark! After all, not everyone wants to be famous in the world, but there are still many people who hide their clumsiness and do not reveal their true talents! "As expected of the disciple that the master sees!" Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the eighth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, and whispered softly. Stepping into the eighth floor, whether you pass or not, is enough to prove Gu Chou''s talent. Such talent is enough for her to recognize, but it is not enough for her to admire! In addition to the many high-level leaders of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty who were present, the top powerhouses of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty also turned their attention to the Seven Holy Pagodas. Their eyes are on! The entire Sanctuary Holy City is still prosperous. Ordinary monks come and go, but no one knows that the towering Seven Sacred Pagoda has gathered the attention of all the top powerhouses in the entire Sanctuary Holy City. Harem, Qingya Hall. Ye Shengfei, one of the eight holy concubines of the Great Emperor Zhari, lived here. The Wu family is second only to the imperial family in power within the Sacred Sun Dynasty. It is loyal to the Great Emperor Shou Ri, and is in charge of the Holy Fire Holy Army, one of the four holy armies of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. And Ye Shengfei is the younger sister of Wu Xiao, the current head of the Wu family, the great general of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the commander of the Holy Fire Army, Wu Xiao! The reason why she was named Ye Yun was because she took her mother''s surname, and her mother was the younger sister of the previous head of the Ye family, one of the four major families in the Holy City. The person, as the name suggests, is full of charm! At this moment, she was standing pretty in the hall, staring at the picture that appeared in the void, a faint smile appeared on her flawless face. Her skin is better than snow, and if Yingyu is shaped like a jade, it is perfect and flawless. Even a virtuous gentleman who does not see evil will not help but look at her attractive snow-white belly. Her slender, straight, sturdy, beautiful and full of elasticity legs, no one can describe her legs, it is hard to believe that such a pair of legs can grow on a person. She can not only arouse people''s unreasonable thoughts, but also has a solemnity that is not dare to blaspheme! "Little Ling, this girl did a serious job!" The soft and beautiful sound echoed in the hall, Ye Shengfei looked at the eighth-layer screen that appeared in the void, and there was a ray of unexplainable light in her beautiful eyes. ... On the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, a puppet at the peak of the sacred sacrifice stood in front of Gu Chou, and the majestic power permeated the entire space. This special girl wants to fight across two great realms! No wonder there are so many younger generation Tianjiao from the Holy Land of Qiankun who are blocked on this layer. In the Holy Land of Qiankun, those who can fight across two great realms are indeed unique and supreme geniuses! "Congratulations on entering the eighth floor!" "Defeat me and you will be able to step into the ninth floor!" "However, I advise you to think about it carefully!" "Because, once I make a move, you won''t even have a chance to admit defeat, and you will be crushed to death by me!" The burly puppet stood not far from Gu Chou, without looking at Gu Chou, a faint voice sounded in the entire space, and the proud gesture was revealed without concealment. "Are you a puppet and you''re crazy with the little master?" Hearing the puppet''s words Gu Chou was instantly happy and sneered. Without waiting for the puppet to reply, he continued. "Do you know who the young master is?" "The King of Myriad Tribulations who made hundreds of millions of young girls fall for him!" "In terms of fights, the young master has never lost!" "My lord also advises you that spirituality is not easy to come by. If you want to make a mistake, just admit defeat, and when the lord makes a move, you won''t even have to be a puppet!" You are crazy, my little master is more crazy than you! In this world, apart from the suzerain, no one can be mad in front of me, Gu Chou! Not even big brother! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 508： The most durable "boom!" After Gu Chou''s voice fell, the figure of the puppet enlarged in his pupils, and he punched it directly. The violent force made the space tremble constantly. Gu Chou''s pupils shrank, and in a hurry, he raised his arms to block! After a loud noise, his whole body was directly lifted by the giant force and smashed against the wall, causing the entire space to be shaken. "You are still doing sneak attacks!" Gu Chou bleeds from the corner of his mouth, pressing the oscillating qi and blood in his body, shaking his paralyzed arm, and scolding angrily. "You have been guarding the eighth floor for so long. This is the first time that you dare to be so mad in front of me. You must not be given special treatment?" The puppet sneered, and the wisdom displayed was almost the same as that of a human being. When the words fell, he rushed up again, waving a huge fist, and smashed towards Gu Chou. There are no rules and techniques, just hard smashing! Breakthrough all methods! "Again?" "After a loss, the young master will not be fooled!" Gu Chou''s face froze, and he was fully alert. "Really?" But he didn''t want to, the giant fist bombarded in front of him was only a phantom, the real puppet body had already appeared behind him, and that playful voice sounded like thunder in his mind! Gu Chou''s heart trembled, and before he had time to think about it, he punched him with a backhand. "boom!" His whole body was smashed into the air again, and blood was sprayed. If it weren''t for his special physique, these two punches would be enough to smash him into flesh. "Cough... Enough!" Gu Chou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grin, his eyes were clear and bright, his body was full of fighting spirit, but there was no trace of fear. "If Elder Yuanba meets you, he will probably be very happy." "It''s a pity that he is busy giving birth to a child with Elder Yehuang, so he doesn''t have time to come here, otherwise he will smash you into pieces with one punch!" "Oh?" When the puppet heard Gu Chou''s words, he was surprised. "It''s me!" However, just as he was surprised, Gu Chou''s words rang out, and a terrifying power came from behind him, and the dense fist shadows fell towards him like a torrential rain! The puppet''s face was expressionless, and he swept his fists, like a giant hammer, smashing the fist shadows from the bombardment, turning them into little rays of light, and dissipating in this space. After gaining power, Gu Chou continued to attack, sometimes appearing on the left, and a shadow of the fist fell; The whole person turned this space into a battlefield like changing shapes and shadows, and the powerful force crashed continuously in the space, and the majestic force was released, shaking the entire space. "This kid''s fighting consciousness is not bad. Although he looks immature, he is not a vase after all!" In the secluded hall, the Great Emperor Chiri looked at Gu Chou''s performance in the picture, and a smirk appeared on his majestic face, admiring it. "It''s really not bad! He seems to have a special physique, and it''s not an ordinary special physique!" The old man on the side, with a glint of light in the vicissitudes of life, also affirmed. "Haha, this kid is quite shrewd. He knows how to use the eighth-layer puppet to stimulate his physique and let him better control this special physique. If he can handle it, his combat power will definitely be improved to a higher level!" The Great Emperor Cover Ri smiled lightly, with admiration in his eyes. He hadn''t seen such an interesting young generation for a long time, but it was a pity that he already had a master, otherwise he would have to recruit himself. However, this kid is Leng Ling girl''s senior brother, but he is also his own? "People in the world go to the Seven Sacred Pagodas and only know that they will try their best to defeat the guardians, but they don''t know that fighting the guardians is the biggest opportunity!" The old man sighed, and the sound of vicissitudes echoed. "Yeah, if the younger generation of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty can be like this kid, I don''t have to worry about the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. His aptitude is no weaker than Leng Ling girl!" The Great Emperor Chou Ri also nodded, his tone full of emotion. In the Seven Sacred Pagoda, all kinds of guardians are not just for testing, they simulate various battle scenes and the enemies they face. Even Leng Ling, his favorite girl, only knows how to run around blindly. If she can comprehend the essence of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, her strength will not be limited to what she is now. ¡­ Outside the Seven Sacred Palace, Ye Long, the fifth young master of the Ye family, stared at the Seven Sacred Pagoda and whispered softly, "What do you think? Can he pass the eighth floor?" "How is that possible? Being lucky enough to step into the eighth floor is the limit. Even the kid who came out of the corner of the pimple can also pass the eighth floor?" "That''s what you said before!" Zhan Tianming, the young master of the Zhan family, said expressionlessly. "you¡­¡­!" Situ Ming glared at Zhan Tianming, but Zhan Tianming ignored him. Compared with Situ Ming, Ye Long and the other three, their hostility towards Gu Chou and the others is not so great. Compared with Situ Ming, they can see clearly and know that they cannot get Princess Leng Ling! Among them, really speaking, Ye Long has a relationship with Princess Leng Ling, so he will not and can''t marry Princess Leng Ling. The reason why he came here is just to see who can get Princess Leng Ling so much attention! "I don''t believe that he can pass the eighth floor. You all know how terrifying the Seven Saints Pagoda is, especially the eighth and ninth floors!" Situ Ming sneered and said decisively. Hearing this, Zhan Tianming and several people were silent. Indeed, if the Seven Holy Pagodas were so easy to pass, it would not be the standard for the entire Qiankun Holy Realm to test Tianjiao! in the eighth floor. "boom!" A loud bang echoed, Gu Chou''s whole body was smashed into the air again, blood spurted from his mouth, he forcibly stabilized his body, breathed rapidly, and stared at the burly figure. All over the body, black and green, and even a little swollen, the whole person seems to have grown in a circle out of thin air. "If you don''t say anything else, just be able to withstand beatings, I would like to call you the strongest!" The unscathed puppet, with indifferent eyes, looked directly at Gu Chou and whispered softly. "Hey, young master''s ability, why do you need to praise it?" Gu Chou smiled contemptuously clenched his fists with both hands and bullied himself up again, but this time, he was different from the previous fierceness, and his fists were obviously much softer. Since it is hard to be tough, then you can overcome it with softness! Elder Sanfeng''s way of Tai Chi, he has won the essence of it! Facing the invasion of Gu Chou, the puppet didn''t even look at it, and slammed it directly, but what surprised him was that his punch, like hitting cotton, didn''t have the slightest effect. Even his fist was drawn by Gu Chou to deal with him. "Interesting! I want to see how much you can take!" The puppet sneered and smashed at Gu Chou with punch after punch. He didn''t even notice that during the collision, some kind of mysterious change had already occurred in Gu Chou''s body! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 509： too mixed The human body is incomparably wonderful, and the divine energy contained in it is unimaginable. There are countless powerful races in the world, but even the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld rarely show their body, and they all appear in the form of the human race. The special physique symbolizes that a certain kind of divine energy far exceeds other divine energy in the body, affects the body, and forms a physique with special divine energy. All special physiques are top talents! Such as Gu Chou, who has a super-special physique that is too mixed, its potential is even more limitless! Originally, although Gu Chou had activated the body of Taihun, but he had learned quite a lot, not only the inheritance of the Ten Demon Realms of the Desolate Heaven Demon God, but also the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect, and he also comprehended one of the most mysterious avenues. Dao, which led to his own special physique, did not comprehend much. He was able to activate the Chaos Body, all of which were accidentally activated as his cultivation increased. Now, after the eighth floor guarding the puppet and mercilessly beating him, his too confused body is gradually being pulled to revive. At this time, Gu Chou is like a magic weapon that has not yet opened its frontier. The blacksmith worked diligently. The guarding puppet was afraid that he would never have imagined that he was a dignified guardian of the eighth floor, who had blocked countless arrogant heroes, but in Gu Chou''s place, he was regarded as a tool person. It''s just that he was delighted to get a beatable toy himself, what''s the point of that? "Boom!" In the space on the eighth floor, there was a constant roar, and the guarding puppets bombarded Gu Chou impatiently. One punch was stronger than the other, while Gu Chou continued to use the Tai Chi method of overcoming rigidity with softness, and resisted it abruptly. Bombardment this time. But even with the tai chi method of overcoming rigidity with softness, Gu Chou''s huge boxing power to guard the puppet is still not enough. The layers of strong boxing power, through the power of softness, shock into his body, inspiring him. Too mixed. The huge force of the beating made Gu Chou''s Tai Hun body activate autonomously, and the majestic Tai Hun power recovered, flowing in Gu Chou''s body. Tempered into fine inscriptions, or melted between flesh and blood, or melted into bones, condensed in every possible way, reshaping the power in Gu Chou''s body. As the inscriptions condensed by the power of Tai Hun merged into the bones and flesh, Gu Chou''s flesh and blood bones seemed to have a divinity. It''s like planting seeds in fertile land, watching them germinate, take root, grow, and bear fruit, full of vigor and vitality, as if new. As a client, Gu Chou naturally sensed the changes in his body. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, he smiled and said, "Big man, aren''t you full? You''re not strong enough!" "Did the Sacred Sun Dynasty treat you badly? If you don''t, you''ll just hang out with the young master? If nothing else, it''s no problem to eat enough!" If the tool man is not strong, he will be hard! "boom!" Sure enough, the guard puppet was provoked by Gu Chou''s words, or, as the guard on the eighth floor, he couldn''t tolerate a mere young provocation! The more and more powerful force surged out from his huge fist, and the quaking void tore a crack after another. "boom!" A loud bang exploded, and Gu Chou flew upside down and slammed into the wall, causing the entire space to tremble. Rao was restrained by the way of Taiji, and he couldn''t bear this powerful force. His face turned from red to white, and a wisp of blood continued to overflow from the corner of his mouth. But Gu Chou didn''t have any depression, but secretly happy in his heart. He clearly felt that after this punch fell behind, the speed of condensing the force of chaos in his body was a little faster, and his force of chaos became more and more skilled. It seems that he is injured, but his whole person is refreshed and comfortable. It is unimaginable that one day, Gu Chou will feel relieved after being beaten. It''s so good that it''s not in the outside world, or I''m afraid that it will be regarded as a masochist. "Stupid big guy, you don''t even have a chance to admit defeat when you make a good shot? That''s all? It''s not enough!" Gu Chou was madly provocative, and his eyebrows were filled with arrogance. In this scene, Emperor Zieri and Concubine Ye Shengfei, who watched secretly, praised them again and again. They were qualified and courageous to use the guard puppets on the eighth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda as tools. So far, Gu Chou is the only one. That''s it. "This kid, why isn''t I the one who covered the Sun Dynasty? If he is willing to join the Holy Dynasty and betroth Leng Ling girl to him, it''s not impossible!" The more he admired it, the more the Great Emperor Covering the Sun was moved by Gu Chou, and he even said such astonishing words. "Hehe, why does the emperor need to be restricted by his identity? As long as this kid is the senior brother of His Highness Leng Ling, what if he is not a member of the Holy Dynasty? With His Highness Leng Ling here, he is on the side of the Holy Dynasty after all!" The old man''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said with a smile. "You old guy looks quite open!" "Can you cultivate such a genius, the emperor thinks that the sect behind him will be simple?" Hearing the old man''s words, the Great Emperor Zhairi''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face became even wider. He knew what the old man was trying to say. Indeed, there is no reason to be in a deadlock with this mysterious sect. With girl Leng Ling, they and That mysterious sect must be inseparable! boom! While the two of them were chatting, on the eighth floor, the guard puppet heard Gu Chou''s provocative words, and shot in anger, his huge body spun like a whirlwind. Those gigantic fists, like giant hammers in a tornado, swung frantically, creating bursts of fist shadows, and their mighty might shook the entire space. "Good guy, you are still hiding such a big move!" Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and he murmured with interest. He accepted the way of Tai Chi and sat cross-legged directly on the spot, his whole mind sank into his body, and he concentrated on mobilizing the power of Taichun''s body. On the surface, Gu Chou seemed to have given up struggling. The bones and flesh in his body are radiant, and his mind seems to be rippling in an ancient sea of ??chaos. The enlightenment about the body of chaos keeps coming to his mind, helping him to control the body of chaos. "boom!" After a while, the tornado storm transformed by the guard puppet on the eighth floor suddenly enveloped Gu Chou in it, and the terrifying power shook the entire space. In an instant, Gu Chou''s body was bombarded with tens of thousands of punches, and the terrifying punches poured into Gu Chou''s body like a vast sea. , it can be smashed into patties! But Gu Chou seems to be embedded in the ground. No matter how many punches he attacks, I will stand still and be as solid as a rock! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 510： good fortune "It''s been an hour, and he hasn''t come out yet. Could something have happened?" Outside the Seven Sacred Palace, Situ Ming stared at the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and said softly. "No, if there is an accident, the body will be sent out, it can only be said that he is still resisting!" Zhan Tianming shook his head and said solemnly! "Maybe it was smashed into meat patties! I''ve heard that the puppet guards on the eighth floor cross two realms!" Situ Ming sneered. As soon as these words fell, Zhan Tianming and others fell silent, this may not be absent! Compared to Situ Ming and the others, the others were patient and waited quietly! In the field, the only people who had confidence in Gu Chou were Li Qing and others. ... On the eighth floor, Gu Chou seemed to have forgotten the time. He didn''t even know how many times he was hammered by the world-suppressing puppet. He only knew that the roar in his ears had never stopped. At this moment, Gu Chou''s entire body has undergone earth-shaking changes. His entire body is crystal clear, like a holy stone of colored glaze, the entire body is shrouded in a glow, his skin is fair and translucent, and women will be envious when they see it. This is the divine brilliance condensed after activating the Tai Hun body to its zenith, and it is the embodiment of the Tai Hun power and divine energy. "Boom!" Gu Chou''s whole body flashed with divine beauty, which made the guard puppet mistakenly think that Gu Chou couldn''t hold it anymore, and when he used some kind of treasure to guard, he became more and more violent, and the bombarded fists became more and more terrifying. This kid dares to provoke him as a guardian like this. If he doesn''t give him a little color, he doesn''t know the world. In the storm, one after another huge fists bombarded Gu Chou''s body, beating Gu Chou''s body, making his whole body crackle. Rhythm, every bone is shaking, exuding radiance, crystal clear. Gradually, the inscriptions condensed by the power of Tai Hun evolved into a layer of light film, which was attached to the surface of Gu Chou''s bones, as if wearing a layer of battle armor for his bones. This is a further evolution of the Tai Hun body. The Tai Hun power **** can be completely integrated into the bones, which is not only beneficial to Gu Chou''s cultivation, but also greatly improves his agility and physical strength. In addition to the bones, his flesh and blood have naturally changed. Layers of flesh and blood are wrapped in inscriptions condensed by the power of too much chaos. can. Bone and flesh, under the influence of the power of Chaos, blend with each other, and the inscriptions condensed by the power of Chaos form a light film like a battle armor, which is attached to the bones of Guchou''s body, and finally reflected on the skeleton. on his body. That layer of light-film armor, like the brilliance of a god, made Gu Chou''s whole person sacred and aloof, and his fleshly body was flawless and flawless, without a trace of impurities. The power of Tai Hun condensed in Gu Chou''s body, turned into a crystal river, roared and flowed in Gu Chou''s body, nourishing his entire body, and strands of divine energy evaporated from the river, baptizing Gu Chou''s whole body organs, making them As translucent as jade, firm and bright! Another hour passed, and Gu Chou''s mind came back to his senses. He felt that the eighth floor guarding the puppet''s fist power had no effect on him. At this moment, his whole body is haunted by the radiant glow, and the power of Tai Chao condenses into a golden dragon-shaped air column, which circulates around his body, holding him in mid-air, while the eighth floor guards the punches of the puppet bombardment. The dragon-shaped air column can''t be blasted! The body of Taihun, which had just been activated, had soared directly to the peak state of Dacheng under the tempering of this period of time, and it was only one step away from perfection. The mystery of the Taihun body was also completely grasped by Gu Chou, becoming another Xeon trump card for him! If it was said that Gu Chou''s combat power could only barely match the sacred sacrifice, then at this time, he was already able to fight against the sacred powerhouse! Being too mixed is the foundation of Gu Chou''s true growth and growth. Now that this foundation has been tempered, Gu Chou''s growth is naturally not something that others can speculate! "You use me again?" At this moment, no matter how stupid the guard puppet was, he was aware of the abnormality, the huge storm slowly dissipated, and the burly figure of the guard puppet appeared in front of Gu Chou, with turbid eyes and staring at Gu Chou. "you do not know?" Gu Chou was stunned and asked back. Murder and kill! Thankfully, the guard puppet has no blood to vomit, otherwise, the lethality of Gu Chou''s words would make the guard puppet spit out a mouthful of blood from the boss. "I kill you!" The guarding puppet was furious, roaring in the sky, and the sound shook the entire space. Above the burly body, there was a majestic momentum, and the fist burst into a dark light, like a black hole that devoured the world, it was extremely terrifying. "boom!" The powerful and terrifying fist strength shook the entire void, and as he punched out, the void in front of Gu Chou suddenly cracked open inch by inch. Worry is coming! Facing this punch, Gu Chou was expressionless, slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist violently, and blasted it out in an instant! "boom!" A loud bang exploded in the entire space, and the power was vented, causing the entire space to tremble constantly, and cracks cracked open one after another. "What did you say?" Gu Chou retracted his hand, stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the guard puppet smashed in the rubble, and asked indifferently. In the big turbid eyes of the guard puppet, humanized horror flickered, and he directly lost his ability to think. He didn''t react until Gu Chou''s voice fell. "I...I said, you...can you allow me to admit defeat for the sake of helping you?" The pitiful appearance of the guard puppet is almost completely different from the angry appearance before. Before, he was like a burly man with a giant hammer, and he was majestic; at this time, he seemed to have muscles all over his body, but his mother Li Niang''s big man is really jaw-dropping. "Good talk!" Gu Chou looked surprised, took a deep look at the guard puppet, and chuckled. "Big brother, you are a good person! The reward is on the stone platform, please!" The guard puppet was delighted, respectfully flattered, and looked like a dog''s leg. Even if it is smashed to pieces by Gu Chou, he will not die. Before the next person enters, he will condense again, but he will also suffer. Although he is a puppet, he also has a soul, a soul that has been forged and integrated. The pain of a split, I believe no one would want to experience. "boom!" However, when he just walked to Gu Chou''s side, Gu Chou''s fist slammed on him without warning. UU reading www. uukanshu.com It''s... quite sudden! He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the next second, his burly body cracked open, turned into pieces of broken iron and fell to the ground, causing bursts of smoke! "Hey, for the sake of you helping me, I also wanted to help you and help you improve, but I didn''t expect you to be so fragile that I couldn''t even hold a punch!" "Good luck fooling people, big man!" "You hit me with tens of millions of punches, and I only punch you once. If you still say that I''m not generous enough, then Gu Chou really has nothing to say!" "After all, it''s normal for puppets to be stingy!" I don''t know what the guard puppet would think if he heard Gu Chou''s words. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 511： The King of War is Coming "Passed!" "He passed the eighth floor and entered the ninth floor!" "hiss!" In the Seven Saints Palace, there was a sound of gasping for breath, and everyone present looked at the ninth floor that was lit up on the Seven Saints Pagoda in shock. Among the younger generation of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, the only one who has stepped into the ninth floor is Princess Leng Ling, and even the eldest prince has never stepped into the ninth floor. Unexpectedly, today an unknown boy from the peak of the sages stepped into the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda. How shocking is this? The heads of everyone present were blank, and there was no thought. "boom!" The majestic aura swept the entire Seven Sacred Palace, and those high-level Sacred Dynasty leaders at the peak level of the Sacred Emperor couldn''t sit still, and descended to the Seven Sacred Palace one after another, causing the entire Seven Sacred Palace to be filled with an extremely depressing atmosphere. In the trial of the Seven Holy Pagodas, stepping into the eighth floor means that its potential has a chance to reach the realm of the saint, and passing the eighth floor and stepping into the ninth floor means that as long as you don''t die, stepping into the realm of the saint is a sure thing. Such talent, even the high-level leaders of the Sacred Sun Dynasty at the peak of the Holy Emperor, cannot be ignored. They all plan to bring Gu Chou under their command, all of them are aggressive, glanced at several peak emperors who have also come, and plan to take action to grab people if they disagree. Situ Ming and others seem to have made themselves transparent people. In front of these big bosses, their identities have no effect at all. Situ Ming, who had been very jealous of Gu Chou before, had a gloomy expression on his face. How can a hairy boy who doesn''t know which corner of the pimple emerge from, can get so much attention? Even he, the young master of the Situ family, doesn''t have this kind of treatment, so how can he have it? It''s just that no matter how jealous he is, he can''t hide the fact that Gu Chou shines brightly at this time! Even if Gu Chou fails, he will be looted by many high-level sage emperors at the peak of the Holy Emperor. "boom!" But at this moment, a more powerful force swept through the entire Seven Sacred Palaces, suppressing the momentum of the many peak Sacred Emperors who had descended. "This... this is the Holy Venerable Powerhouse?" "Oh my God, even this kind of existence was disturbed?" "However, it is reasonable to step into the ninth floor and alarm such characters!" Feeling this majestic momentum, everyone present was startled, whispering to each other, a look of surprise flashed on their faces, and they all looked up, wanting to see which Saint Venerable powerhouse came. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the public, a figure stepped out of the void. He stood on the void with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a black robe and hunting, with long hair and a shawl. His majesty was extremely majestic. "See the King of War!" When they saw the man''s face, everyone present was startled, they didn''t dare to be slighted, they bowed and said respectfully. Even those who are at the peak of the Holy Emperor are no exception. They are indeed high in power, but in front of this person, there is no comparison at all! The King of War, the younger brother of Wu Xiao of the contemporary family of the Wu family, Wu Dao, the supreme master at the pinnacle of the Holy Venerable! The reason why the Wu family can be called the most powerful family next to the royal family of the Sacred Sun Dynasty is because the Wu family not only has the general Wu Xiao, but also the martial arts of the King of War. A double king! This is the power of the Wu family! Besides, Concubine Ye Sheng in the harem was also deeply favored by the Great Emperor Covering Sun. Who would dare to provoke such a martial artist? Wu Xiao was named King of Wu, and he sat on the frontier and commanded the Holy Army of Liuhuo; while Martial Arts, was named King of War, and lived above the temple. Everyone present did not expect that even a character like the King of War was shocked! "I''ve seen my uncle!" Princess Leng Ling and the second prince, Leng Ao, did not dare to neglect, they quickly bowed their hands and said respectfully. Seeing Leng Ling and Leng Ao, Martial Dao smiled slightly and waved his hand, indicating that the two of them don''t need to be too polite. "Girl, you brought this kid, do you know if he has a teacher?" Martial Dao stood with his hands behind his back, stared at the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, and asked softly. Hearing this, Leng Ling smiled bitterly. She naturally knew the meaning of Martial Dao. Compared with Martial Dao and Wu Xiao''s, the younger generation of this generation is much worse. Only a few stepped into the seventh floor. None of them entered the eighth floor. Seeing Gu Chou stepping into the ninth floor, Martial Dao naturally wanted to tie him to the Martial Family, continuing the legend of the Martial Family in the Sacred Sun Dynasty. However, uncle was afraid that he was going to be disappointed. Leng Ling opened his mouth and was about to tell the truth, but Li Qing first said it. "Senior War King, Junior Brother Gu already has a division!" Li Qing bowed his body in a salute, and said neither humble nor arrogant. "Presumptuous, in front of the War King''s Highness, do you have the right to intervene?" When Situ Ming saw this, his face suddenly became happy, and he hurriedly scolded. However, what made him look ugly was that everyone present ignored him, neither the King of War nor Li Qing ignored him. The King of War stared at Li Qing closely, and Li Qing also looked directly at the King of War without fear. After taking a deep look at Li Qing, the King of War smiled and said nothing. As long as the **** swings well, in this world, how can there be a corner that cannot be dug down? It''s just that he didn''t say it! Seeing that the King of War did not blame Li Qing, Situ Ming''s face was gloomy, and he once again reduced his sense of existence, but the viciousness in his eyes was shocking. Everyone present was staring at the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, and there was no more words, and the entire Seven Saints Palace fell into silence again. "Old guy, do you think this kid can pass the ninth floor?" In the splendid palace, Emperor Zieri asked softly as he looked at the picture that appeared in the air. "Hard to say!" The old man beside him shook his head and murmured softly. Although Gu Chou was extremely brave in the first few floors, and even improved with the help of the guard puppets on the eighth floor, the ninth floor was extremely special, and it was no longer a matter of talent to pass. Even Princess Leng Ling, who was a genius and evildoer, stopped at the ninth floor Not to mention Gu Chou? Hearing the old man''s words, the Great Emperor Chiri smiled and didn''t say much, but there was an unpredictable deep meaning flashing in his tiger''s eyes. On the other side, in the Qingya Hall, Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, staring at the flickering picture in front of her, and soft words came out of her mouth. "What is the origin of Ling''er''s apprenticeship? Any disciple who comes out can step into the ninth floor?" A soft and beautiful voice sounded in the entire hall, and there was a deep surprise in the words. Leng Ling''s mysterious master could give Leng Ling such rare treasures as the Phoenix Dzi at will. The disciples he brought now are only the peak of sages, but they have the talent of evildoers comparable to Leng Ling. Rao, who has lived in the deep palace for a long time, can''t help but be surprised by Leng Ling''s mysticism. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 512： conquer yourself On the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, Gu Chou stared at the figure that appeared in front of him, his face stunned! There is only one figure in front of him, and even the aura of the cultivation base it exudes is only in the early days of Shengyuan. This cultivation base is the cultivation base he just broke through. What is even more strange is that the face of this figure is actually Exactly like him. "Defeat me! You will be able to pass the ninth floor!" "Oh, or rather, defeating yourself!" The ninth-floor keeper looked at Gu Chou blankly, and the indifferent voice resounded throughout the open space. "replica?" Gu Chou frowned and said solemnly. He never thought that the guardian of the ninth floor was actually a replica of himself? This is the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda that blocks all the unparalleled talents in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm? Just beat yourself up? Gu Chou thought that there would be terrifying guardians fighting across three realms or four realms on the ninth floor! The guard on the ninth floor smiled and didn''t say anything. "Interesting, I''d like to see how much you can copy the little master!" Seeing this, Gu Chou was no longer talking nonsense, chuckled, and the powerful power of the early Shengyuan swept out, shaking the entire ninth floor. "boom!" The two figures collided, and a majestic force rushed out, sweeping the entire open space, and the void around them was directly distorted in a state visible to the naked eye. In the first blow, the two were evenly matched. "The Realm of Ten Demons!" Gu Chou grinned and roared. The whole body suddenly surged out, and the black magic mist wrapped around him, setting him off as if the devil had descended. However, the response of the guards on the ninth floor made Gu Chou''s pupils shrink, and the smirk on his face completely disappeared. I saw that the ninth-floor guardian also burst into the realm of ten demons, and the pitch-black demonic energy also shrouded it, flashing black fists, not dodging or avoiding, and greeted him. "boom!" Two terrifying fists collided, and a deafening roar erupted, and the terrifying magic power swept across the four directions, and it was another result of a close match. "boom!" The anti-shock force sent the two flying away. Gu Chou stared at the guards on the opposite side, daring not to despise it any longer. It is indeed a treasure created by the joint efforts of the seven great dynasties, even his realm of ten demons. Imitate it, and its power is not weaker than him! "Master, I want to see how much patience you have?" Gu Chou shouted in a deep voice, and strode towards the ninth floor guardian. Every step he took, the demonic energy surging in his body became richer, until at the end, his entire body was wrapped in the monstrous demonic energy, as if from the demonic realm. Like a demon who walked out of the middle, there was a terrifying demonic nature! "kill!" As if the voice of the devil''s roar came from Gu Chou''s mouth, the whole person turned into a black light, wrapped in a monstrous fist, and rushed towards the ninth floor guardian. "Bang! Bang!" The continuous sound of collision blasted the entire open space, Gu Chou and the two seemed to be tireless fighting machines, colliding fiercely, sometimes fists and feet intersected, and sometimes both fists slammed. The majestic power rippled like a ripple, causing the entire space to tremble constantly. After a full quarter of an hour, the two of them banged at each other for a quarter of an hour before they separated with a loud noise and stood opposite each other. Gu Chou gasped heavily, staring at the defender on the opposite side. This replica''s strength was equal to his, and the means were also equal. If he continued to fight, he was afraid that in the end, only the two of them would die of exhaustion. "Admit defeat! You have it, I have it, you can''t beat me!" The guard on the ninth floor was also panting heavily, glanced at Gu Chou, and muttered softly. "Oh! Not necessarily!" Gu Chou sneered, put away the realm of the ten demons, and turned to use the body of too chaotic, the mysterious power of too chaotic surged out of him, he did not believe, even this special physique of the strongest, the seven saints Towers can also be replicated. But, the next moment, he was shocked. Because the other party has also changed, the breath surging from the ninth floor guardian is also the breath of a too mixed body, which makes Gu Zhou''s pupils shrink, and his face is extremely moved. This Nima, how did the Seven Holy Pagoda do it? Can even the strongest physique be copied? Terrible isn''t it? "war!" Gu Chou didn''t believe in evil, and mobilized the majestic power of Taichun, condensing it on his fist, making his fist shine brightly, like a bright sun, full of power! The whole person rushed out in an instant, his fists slammed out, the fists shook the entire space, and under the influence of the terrifying fists, the void directly split into cracks! The guardian did not speak, but also mobilized the power of Taichun copied out, waving his fists, and bombarded towards Gu Chou. "boom!" The two collided, blooming splendid divine flowers, the mysterious power of Tai Chao swept the entire space, and the two figures kept fighting each other in the dazzling divine splendor, and bursts of thunder-like roars erupted. "boom!" One hit collided, and the two separated. Gu Chou sneered, and greeted him again. The power of the chaos that pervaded his body instantly bloomed, condensed into a sharp sword, and shot out with Gu Chou''s wave. "Buzz!" The guardian was not afraid at all, and the copied power of Tai Chao condensed into a huge shield, blocking this sharp sword. He was holding the shield, facing the impact of the sword energy, and step by step toward the sword. Ancient sorrow is approaching. Seeing this, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered slightly, and he directly gave up using the power of too chaotic, and transformed it into Ximen Chuixue''s Huaguang Kendo. He came out and bombarded the guardian. Not only does he live in the realm of the Ten Demons of the Desolate Heaven Demon God, but he also possesses a super-strong physique and the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect. He does not believe that this replica can be replicated. At this moment, Gu Chou also figured it out. The first eight floors of the Seven Sacred Pagodas are all preparing for the ninth floor. Through the performance of the first few floors, they can replicate their abilities. If you step into the ninth floor, the passer will face a replica with the same level of cultivation, strength, combat experience, and means. If you don''t step into the ninth floor, you will naturally have no chance. However, when Gu Chou thought that this replica passed through the first few floors and copied the abilities of the passers-by, the guards on the opposite side had the same sword intent, and they were also using Ximen Chuixue''s Huaguang Swordsmanship. This made Gu Chou''s pupils shrink immediately. He thought that as long as he used the means that he did not use in the Seven Holy Pagoda, he would be able to defeat his opponent, but now it seems that what he thought was too simple! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 513： 10 Demon soul, way of robbery, too mixed "Boom!" In the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, the roaring sound continued, and the two silhouettes collided with each other like a streamer, and the overflowing power shook the entire space. Sometimes the sword qi shot, sometimes the fist collided, and sometimes the sword qi vertical and horizontal, all kinds of means were used by the two, like a hundred masters, expressing what they have learned. "boom!" There was a loud explosion, and the two figures intertwined with each other, and then separated from each other. "cough!" Gu Chou coughed up blood, shook his sore arm, and stared coldly at the equally miserable guardian on the opposite side. Rao was Gu Chou, who was as tough as iron, and at this moment, a feeling of powerlessness arose. No matter what means he uses, the replica on the opposite side can be used. He has already used the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect, but the other side has shown it without any leakage. Even the robbery, one of the most mysterious Dao rules in the world that he masters, can be used by the other party, which simply refreshes Gu Chou''s world view. He never thought that in this world, someone could forge such a miraculous puppet. "Admit defeat, you can''t beat me!" The guardian stared at Gu Chou and said indifferently. "Hey, my Immortal Sect disciple, there is no word for admit defeat in the dictionary!" "Fight with no regrets!" Gu Chou sneered and roared, his whole body surged out again, charging towards the guardian. The violent battle was once again staged in the open space, and the shock of terrifying power swept across the four directions and shook the entire space. However, this time Gu Chou is obviously a little different. He used various inheritance methods again like before, but if you observe carefully, you can find that Gu Chou is using the guardians to temper himself and condense the true own way! There are too many inheritances on him. There are too mixed bodies, robbery, the realm of ten demons, and the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect. At this moment, it seems that so many means are beneficial to his combat power and can make people Overwhelmed. But in the long run, there is no benefit! Which top powerhouse is not focusing on his own Taoism, looking around, basically the most powerful powerhouses have their own true Taoism, and even if they are inherited, but in their Taoism, There will be no shadow of others, but only one''s own. Don''t look at Gu Chou''s jokes and jokes on weekdays, but he is not stupid. When he is really faced with difficulties, he can often turn his unfavorable side into a favorable side. His wandering in the first half of his life was not in vain. Under his seemingly frivolous face, there was a deep soul hidden. Since I can''t find a way to deal with the guardians for the time being, then I can use their hands to condense myself and help myself to a higher level. As long as the strength can go up, what if I don''t pass the ninth floor? On this trip to the Seven Holy Pagodas, he also made a lot of money! "This son, it''s amazing!" Inside the splendid palace, when Emperor Zieri saw this scene, he stood up abruptly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. There was a hint of shock in his tone. How could he not see Gu Chou''s abnormality? He thought Gu Chou was powerless in the face of the replica, but he didn''t expect that he could find a side that was beneficial to him so quickly. Back then, girl Leng Ling faced the ninth-level guardians with comparable strength and means. After losing the battle for a while, she directly conceded defeat, not realizing that she had to rely on the ninth-level guardians to improve herself. If girl Leng Ling had this kind of awareness back then, her achievements today are far more than that. "indeed!" "Ordinary people don''t have such a will!" "The old man is becoming more and more curious about his master. What kind of existence does he have to hand over such a monstrous disciple?" "The cultivation base doesn''t seem to be high, but regardless of its will or talent, it is the pinnacle of today''s younger generation!" The old man beside the Great Emperor Shuri squinted his eyes and sighed. If the comments of these two people spread out, it would be enough to shake the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, and even make Gu Chou famous in the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty. Great sanctuary! In the ninth floor, Gu Chou was unaware of the surprise of the secret spy. At this time, he seemed to have fallen into a state of wonderful perception. However, even in the state of perception, his offensive still did not stop, and he was still fierce. Clash with the Guardians! As Gu Chou continued to use various inheritance methods to collide with the guardians, Gu Chou''s perception became deeper and deeper, and he also had a deeper understanding of his own principles. He once said that if he wants to be the king of all calamities, then his way is the way of robbery! Then don''t need other inheritances? No, since I, Guchou, want to be the king of all kalpas, I can¡¯t give up everything. Those inheritances are also his kalpas. Since they are kalpas, they can be used by him! Gu Chou whispered in his heart, extremely tough! The realm of the ten demons is the soul of the ten demons! The body is too mixed, and the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect is the countless acupoints in the body! Suddenly, a wisp of enlightenment flashed across Gu Chou''s mind. The soul is the soul of the ten demons; the Tao is the Dao of robbery; the body is the body that is too mixed; the inheritance of the elders is the acupuncture point of the body! As he whispered, Gu Chou''s eyes glowed brightly. While fighting against the ninth-floor guardians, he drew the inheritance of the Ten Demon Realm into his soul, merged into the soul suspended in his mind, and contaminated his soul. Demonic energy, condensing the souls of ten demons. At the same time, he peeled off the robbery and used it as the hub linking the souls of the ten demons and the body of the chaos, and then integrated many elders of the immortal sect into his own acupoints, and the inheritances were orderly in his body. . "boom!" At this moment, Gu Chou''s whole body was full of radiance, as if a **** king was in the dust, his power was unparalleled! "He succeeded! He really walked out of his own way, it''s amazing!" In the splendid palace, Emperor Zieri and the old man looked at this scene and exclaimed with shocking expressions on their faces. Few of the younger generation can achieve such a level as Guchou, and even many of the older generation of powerhouses can''t. There is such good fortune as ancient sorrow! "It''s a pity that he still can''t defeat the Guardian!" After being amazed, the Great Emperor Chiri seemed to have thought of something, a strange smile appeared on his majestic face, and he murmured softly. Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head with a smile. Indeed, these seven holy pagodas are the treasures created by gathering the power of the seven great pilgrimages the only treasure in the entire universe! Other levels, but ordinary, the ninth level, is the real essence of the entire Seven Sacred Pagoda, and it took countless resources from the seven great holy dynasties to build it! The guardian of the ninth floor is not an ordinary puppet, but a top treasure that is not weaker than the Seven Holy Pagoda, exploring the spirit realm! Explore the spirit realm, explore the spirit of people, reflect the shape of people, and copy all the means of the people who are mapped! Of course, this treasure is only effective under the Holy Venerable. As for the Holy Venerable, it cannot be created with the power of the seven great sages! Moreover, the scope of this treasure map is only a radius of ten miles! At this distance, any strong person in the holy realm can easily dodge. Therefore, this kind of heaven-defying treasure is not suitable for actual combat, but it is excellent to test the talents of Tianjiao! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 514： only me 1 The real horror of the spirit exploration realm is that as long as it is below the Holy Venerable, no matter how the mapper improves, it can immediately follow up and show stronger means! That is to say, even if Gu Chou breaks through on the spot, the ninth floor guardians will also break through! On the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Gu Chou felt the powerful power in his body, and his whole body was refreshed. He raised his brows, looked at the guards on the ninth floor, and jokingly said: "Come to fight, I want to fight. See how you resist the young master?" The powerful strength gave Gu Chou great confidence, and he seemed to no longer take the ninth floor guardian in his eyes! He even seemed to have seen the much-anticipated scene when he successfully crossed the ninth floor and stepped out of the Seven Holy Pagoda! However, in the next second, the change in the guardian made him stunned! boom! I saw that the guard on the ninth floor opposite him suddenly changed his aura, and a more ferocious power surged out of him. This power was almost the same as the power that Gu Chou was surging at this time. ! "How can it be?" "What kind of monster are you?" Gu Chou was startled and stared at the ninth-floor guardian with a jaw-dropping look on his face! He could never have imagined that when he made a breakthrough on the spot, the ninth-floor guardian would also break through on the spot. "boom!" However, the guards on the ninth floor obviously did not give Gu Chou a chance to be shocked. The majestic power surged out like a vast sea, and above his fists, a dazzling light bloomed, as dazzling as the sun. He stomped his heel, and a big hole was cracked. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Gu Chou, and he punched it out. The terrifying power of Yue Ruyuan poured out, shaking the void in front of Gu Chou like a spider web. Crack! Feeling the ferocity of this fist, Gu Chou''s pupils shrank, and in a hurry, he also hurriedly punched! "boom!" The deafening sound of the collision resounded throughout the space, and the violent force impact spread in all directions, making the entire ninth-layer space tremble constantly, and the ferocious force was like a storm, raging as much as you like! The two of them were shaken out by this force at the same time, Gu Chou shook his numb arm, his face was gloomy, and he rioted with a stronger force again, waving his fists to attack! He didn''t believe it anymore, he really couldn''t do anything about this ninth-floor guardian! In the ninth floor space, the two kept colliding with each other, and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already collided with tens of thousands of moves, like two streams of light, crazily intertwined, suddenly separated, and then collided with each other! The roar that shook the Quartet continued to explode, and the power was released, majestic, like a stormy wave swept through! The two of them were like dragons, rolling and colliding in the void, all kinds of moves shone with light, and the power shock burst the entire space. The two were like gods fighting in the dark starry sky, bursting with a devastating power shock! While fighting, Gu Chou was also thinking about how to crack the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda! No matter how powerful the guardian of the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda is, and how realistic the ability to copy, he is still a puppet after all, and he is also a copy after all. In any case, he is definitely not as good as the real owner! If these seven great sacred dynasties are really so terrifying and can create means that can copy anyone, there is no difference, then these seven great sacred dynasties will not be invaded by the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! How to break the puppet? While Gu Chou collided wildly with the guards on the ninth floor, he thought to himself! In the splendid palace, the Great Emperor Chiri and the old man beside him saw the two people colliding wildly in the picture, and a smile flashed on their faces, and the Great Emperor Chiri said: "This kid, even if he didn''t pass the ninth floor this time. , it''s worth it!" "Yeah, just after finding his own way, he can fight against the existence that mirrors his own way. After this battle, he will be able to find out the inadequacies of his own way, so as to improve to a higher level. This kind of opportunity is really exciting. envious!" The old man beside the Great Emperor Chou Ri also said with a chuckle, and a glimmer of envy flashed in the vicissitudes of his eyes. Even if he existed at this level, he couldn''t help feeling that Gu Chou''s fortune was rich! Ordinary people, who can find the way that is truly suitable for themselves, are already extremely against the sky. How can they find their own shortcomings and perfect their own way so quickly? As for Gu Chou, after this battle, he will definitely be able to find out the inadequacies of his true Tao. After all, nothing can test his Tao better than an enemy who can reflect his own Tao! Gu Chou, who is on the ninth floor, naturally understands this truth. This is why he is not in a hurry. While looking for a way to solve it, he collided with the ninth floor guardian and realized his own shortcomings! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the ninth floor space. After finding out his true Taoism, Gu Chou''s cultivation base had already broken through to the middle stage of Shengyuan, but the power that the two of them erupted at this moment was far more than Shengyuan. mid-term. That kind of powerful destructive power seems to be enough to match the power of the duel between the peak powerhouses of the Holy Tribulation. I am afraid that no one can imagine that Gu Chou has such a huge improvement in the short period of time he stepped into the Seven Holy Pagoda! "Master thought of it!" Suddenly, Gu Chou, who was colliding wildly with the guards on the ninth floor, shone brightly in his eyes, and roared in surprise. His voice was like a bell, echoing in the entire ninth floor space! "what?" The guard on the ninth floor opposite asked with a puzzled look. "Hehe, you are really amazing, you can indeed copy all the abilities of the young master, even after the young master breaks through, you can copy it!" "But can you copy the feelings of the young master?" "Can you replicate Xiao Ye''s love for robbery?" "Can you understand the tenacious will of the young master to become the king of all calamities?" "Do you know how much the young master loves his wife?" "Do you know the belief that young master can give up thousands of flowers for one flower?" "Little Master is Gu Chou! He is the king of all calamities! He is the dream in the hearts of millions of young girls! He is Lin Qianxi''s favorite man!" "I am Gushou I am the only one!" As the loud shouts fell, Gu Chou suddenly burst into a dazzling radiance, as if the sun was dazzling. Every sound fell, the momentum of his body would become more and more powerful. Until the end, his aura almost surpassed the peak of the holy robbery and was comparable to a strong man at the level of a holy king. The terrifying power and momentum shook the entire ninth floor space, and also shook the hearts of the guardians. He lowered his head and remained silent, not knowing how to answer Gu Chou''s words! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 515： Chaos Blood Curd Gu Chou understands it well. The spirit exploration can indeed detect the spirit of people and reflect the shape of people, but it can only reflect the emotions in people''s hearts. Human emotions are the most complicated. Even the top puppet masters cannot perfectly replicate them. A person! No matter how perfect a puppet is, in the final analysis, it is still a puppet. Even if the puppet is integrated into a person''s soul, he can''t have the emotions that a person replicates. Because human emotions are formed by a variety of factors, not just the soul. Furthermore, the body of a puppet cannot perfectly carry a human soul, let alone reproduce human emotions! You ask the robot to say what love is, and it can tell you a lot of wise sayings. What love is a vow of a mountain and a gentleman, but it can never tell what love feels like. Therefore, the guards on the ninth floor couldn''t understand the outbreak of Gu Chou at this time, just like a dead machine, they were directly stunned on the spot, Gu Chou''s words, like thunder, impacted the soul in the puppet''s body! "It''s amazing!" Inside the splendid palace, the Great Emperor Chou Ri suddenly stood up again with a look of admiration on his face. It is not known that this is the first time he has praised Gu Chou. Since he became the Lord of the Chou Ri Sacred Dynasty, he has spied on countless Tianjiao roaming the Seven Sacred Pagodas. Even his favorite daughter, Princess Leng Ling, he had spied on, but no one had ever made him so amazed. If it wasn''t for Gu Chou''s sect having a relationship with Princess Leng Ling, he would be on the side of his pilgrimage. He definitely wants to draw Gu Chou into the Sacred Sun Dynasty. With such talent, coupled with his personal guidance from the Chaos Emperor Realm, Gu Chou''s future is absolutely unpredictable, and it is not impossible to even surpass him! So far, there has never been a Tianjiao that the Great Emperor Chou Sun desires so much! The vicissitudes of life standing beside him is also full of amazement. Originally, with their cultivation, they would not be so rude, but the potential displayed by Gu Chou is too shocking. At the beginning, the Great Emperor Chou Ri also traveled twice before he understood what Gu Chou understood at this moment. After passing through the ninth floor, he became one of the seven top talents who passed through the ninth floor in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! But Gu Chou, this is the first time he has entered the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and he actually understands the truth. He passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. On the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. Gu Chou stood in the sky, his whole body blooming with extremely terrifying momentum, majestic power, condensed into mysterious runes, flying around him, setting him off like a **** king in the dust. Gu Chou''s eyes burst into bright light, and his hands danced violently. As he danced, the mysterious runes around him were suddenly pulled up, and rhythmically moved with Gu Chou''s dance. Gradually, the mysterious inscriptions formed a wave-like curtain, suspended behind the ancient sorrow, blooming with blazing brilliance, covering the entire ninth floor space, that unparalleled power made the guards on the opposite side tremble! "boom!" Gu Chou slapped his hands, and the inscription sky curtain surged out in an instant. It was like a stormy wave, extremely violent, radiant, with an amazing killing intent, drowning the ninth floor guardian! This time, the waves were endless, and the terrifying power of Gu Chou kept pouring into the inscription sky, strengthening the power of the inscription sky! The entire ninth-layer space seems to have formed a wave of power, and the terrifying force shock constantly shakes the entire ninth-layer space, making the space tremble constantly, as if it will crack at any time, which is extremely terrifying! "boom!" As the inscription sky curtain drowned the ninth-layer guardian, the terrifying power continued to impact the ninth-level guardian. He continued to use means to destroy this terrifying rune sky, but in the end, there was no effect. ! The means he burst out, like a bubble, was easily smashed under the scroll of the inscription sky, and his entire body was directly exposed under the inscription sky, and was madly impacted by the inscription sky! "boom!" For a full quarter of an hour, accompanied by a deafening roar that resounded throughout the ninth floor space, the ninth floor guardian exploded directly, turning into a little light and shadow, dissipating in the entire space! "I wasted so much time, Master, if the reward doesn''t satisfy Master, Master will tear down all of your Seven Sacred Pagodas!" Gu Chou fell from the void, looking at the ninth floor guardian who turned into a little light, Gu Chou muttered, his voice resounded throughout the ninth floor space, as if he was afraid that others would not hear it! Gu Chou''s words made the corners of the mouths of the Great Emperor Chou Ri in the glorious palace and the old man beside him twitch, and looked at the arrogant Gu Chou in the picture rather speechlessly. "This kid, really dare to say it!" "The opportunity he has obtained is already enviable, but he is still not satisfied?" The Great Emperor Chou Ri shook his head, looked at the arrogant Gu Chou in the picture, and scolded with a smile. If ordinary people dare to say that they want to demolish the Seven Holy Pagoda, they will definitely be slapped to death by him, but Gu Chou, as his most admired Tianjiao and an unfathomable teacher so far, he will listen to his ears. Out! "Your Majesty, befriending the sect behind His Royal Highness the Princess is far more cost-effective than getting this kid!" At this time, the vicissitudes of life beside the Great Emperor Zhe Ri said with deep meaning! "Don''t worry, this emperor won''t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon!" Emperor Zhe Ri nodded and said solemnly! Inside the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda! "Congratulations, you passed the ninth floor and got the final reward Chaos Blood Congealing Flower!" Not long after Gu Chou defeated the ninth-floor guardian, a cold voice sounded in the entire ninth-floor space. This sound made Gu Chou stunned, and also caused the prying emperor to cover the sun and others. His face shook! "Since it''s Chaos Blood Congealing Flower!" The Great Emperor Shuri squinted slightly said solemnly! The rewards in the entire Seven Sacred Pagodas are completely random. Among them, after passing the ninth floor, the rewards obtained are the most generous. These rewards are all jointly taken out by the seven pilgrimages, but they were taken out at the beginning. Rewards are already several generations ago. Therefore, the contemporary masters of the seven great pilgrimages do not know what kind of treasures in the Seven Holy Pagodas have not been rewarded! Chaos Blood Congealing Flower is the supreme treasure of the Emperor Realm, even the Chaos Emperor Realm will be jealous! Once the Chaos Blood Congealing Flower is consumed, it can make the cultivation base of the Chaos Emperor Realm more advanced, condense their bloodline, and enhance their physique, while under the Chaos Emperor Realm, once taking it, it will increase the chance of stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm! At the same time, his own physique will also be condensed to be extremely powerful by the chaotic blood condensed flowers. After reaching the realm of the Holy Venerable, with the physique condensed by the chaotic blood condensed flowers, it is enough to become the strongest physique under the emperor realm! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 516： epic swan song "This kid''s luck is really enviable!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the old man beside the Great Emperor Shuri, and he murmured softly. Chaos Blood Congealing Flower is such a treasure, even existences like him and the Great Emperor Zhairi are quite jealous. Of course, they are not going to **** Gu Chou. "Not bad!" On the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, Gu Chou accepted the Chaos Blood Congealing Flower and nodded with satisfaction. As soon as these words came out, the Great Emperor Chou Ri and the old man beside him shook their heads and laughed. This chaotic blood congealing flower is not bad. If it appeared in the Qiankun Holy Realm, it would be enough to cause the entire Qiankun Holy Realm to shake. The Ming clan will send top powerhouses to compete! In the Chaos Emperor Realm, every step up is extremely difficult, and one step higher than others means a bit stronger. In the Seven Sacred Palace, since the appearance of the King of War, everyone has been honestly waiting for the final result of Gu Chou''s breakthrough. At this moment, the originally shining light on the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda suddenly went out! Before everyone present could guess the reason, the entire Seven Sacred Pagoda shook violently, and bright rays of light bloomed from the Seven Sacred Pagoda, illuminating the entire Seven Sacred Palace as if it were daylight. One after another inscriptions formed various shapes, appearing around the Seven Holy Pagoda, like many visions, exuding a great pressure, making the whole heart and soul tremble. "This...this is...?" Everyone present raised their heads and looked up at the Seven Sacred Pagoda that bloomed with countless visions. The soul felt an unspeakable depression, and a thought to worship was born in their hearts involuntarily! Many people present have not seen what will happen when they pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. The younger generation has never been able to pass the ninth floor. Therefore, many people do not know what happened! Only Princess Leng Ling, the second prince Leng Ao, the war king, and some of the top sage emperors, their pupils shrank, and an incredible look flashed on their faces! "It passed!" The Battle King stared at the shaking Seven Holy Pagoda and whispered softly. Rao, who is at the peak of the Holy Venerable, can''t help but be shaken. In the entire history of the Qiankun Holy Realm, only the Lord of the Seven Holy Dynasties has successfully crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. Now that another guy has appeared, and he was an unknown kid before, he really can''t speculate whether this is good or bad for the Sacred Sun Dynasty. But the only thing he can be sure of is that it will not take long for the name of Gu Chou to be famous in the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty, and even the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! "Senior brother actually passed the ninth floor!" Princess Leng Ling''s pretty face shook, and she whispered softly, the ninth floor that even she had never crossed, Senior Brother Gu Chou''s first time to enter the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and he passed directly? With such talent, even she felt the pressure. It was no wonder that Senior Brother Gu Chou was able to make Senior Master take a fancy to him, but I wonder if the other Senior Brothers were like Senior Brother Gu Chou? Leng Ling pondered in her heart, and glanced at Li Qing and the others who looked calm, her beautiful eyes flashing complex colors, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "boom!" A roar like the sound of the sky suddenly resounded through the entire Seven Saints Palace, and the dazzling radiance bloomed from the top of the Seven Saints Pagoda, almost radiating the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun, alarming all the practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun! "This is...? What happened?" "My God, could it be that someone crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda?" Many cultivators were shaking and discussing, and their faces flashed with amazement. Some ancient cultivators, with a glint of light in the eyes of the vicissitudes of life, made science popular for the people next to them. "It is said that if someone can cross the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, various visions will be triggered, and the entire Seven Holy Pagoda will vibrate, congratulations to the passers-by, even those who have crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda in the past. The images left behind will appear one by one, congratulations to them!" "Crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda means that his genius has stepped into the ''epic'' list, which is far from what ordinary geniuses can match!" "What is an epic? That is, the epic swan song of a world!" The explanation of the ancient cultivator shocked many cultivators in the Holy City of Covering the Sun. Unexpectedly, they would be able to see someone crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda in their lifetime? Even an existence like Princess Leng Ling couldn''t get past the ninth floor. Who is it? How can you have such talent? Inside the Seven Holy Palace. The vibration of the Seven Saints Pagoda continued, and the pressure that permeated from the Seven Saints Pagoda became heavier and heavier. In the end, even many strong people present couldn''t help but withdraw from the Seven Saints Palace, except for the Holy Emperor and above. Except for the strong, the rest can''t bear this terrible coercion! Those who are guarded by powerful saints, such as Princess Leng Ling and Li Qing, are naturally still in the Seven Sacred Palaces. Gradually, dozens of lights and shadows emerged from the Seven Holy Pagodas. When War King and the others saw the dozens of lights and shadows, their pupils shrank, because those dozens of lights and shadows were impressively the seven sacred dynasties. The existence of successive generations through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. The masters of the seven contemporary pilgrimages are impressively among them! Just after these dozens of lights and shadows appeared, the entire Seven Sacred Pagoda suddenly shook. Then, a colorful lotus flower suddenly appeared from the top of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. A figure emerged in the center of the lotus, and the bright rays of light reflected. Above that figure, illuminating it as if a **** king was in the dust, an unparalleled power emerged. "I''ve seen fellow Daoist!" When the figure appeared, dozens of lights and shadows around the Seven Saints Pagoda raised their hands to congratulate them one after another, and one after another, the sound of the ethereal sound reverberated throughout the Seven Saints Palace, making everyone present tremble. Even if you are not in the Seven Holy Palaces, you can see that shocking scene! Situ Ming''s eyes turned red with jealousy, staring at the huge lotus flower above the Seven Holy Pagoda, wishing to pull Gu Chou down from it and replace it with himself. Gu Chou above the lotus was also a little confused. Although he hoped that everyone would pay attention he hoped to bring prestige to the Immortal Sect, but the occurrence of this scene was so abrupt that he was not prepared at all! After he came out from the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, he fell into darkness. When he reacted, he was already wrapped in this colorful lotus flower. He stood on the lotus with his hands behind his back, his whole body was dazzling, and his bearing was extraordinary. He glanced at the dozens of congratulatory lights and shadows around him, and then glanced at the splendid and magnificent Seven Sacred Palace, and his heart was filled with pride. The operation of the Seven Sacred Pagoda made Gu Chou very satisfied, very satisfied, and it made him happier than getting the Chaos Blood Congealing Flower. His heart was a little floating, and he wanted to say to the dozens of lights and shadows that you are all garbage. Thinking that after saying that, he might not be able to walk out of the pilgrimage to the sun, he still forcibly suppressed this thought. He took one step, and a lotus flower was born under his feet. With every step he fell, a lotus flower emerged and lifted him up. As he slowly descended, the brilliance of the Seven Holy Pagoda gradually dissipated! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 517： The name of Shenxianzong resounds Carrying a brilliance that can''t be watched, Gu Chou descended into the Seven Sacred Palaces. He was tall and straight, and his robes were screaming. "Congratulations to the little friend who successfully passed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda and entered the epic list!" There were many Sage Emperor powerhouses present, and they smiled and said with a gentle face. Although Gu Chou was only in the middle stage of Sheng Yuan, and they reached the Sacred Emperor, no one dared to underestimate Gu Chou. Epic Tianjiao, as long as he does not fall, there is a high chance that he will be able to step into the Chaos Emperor Realm. During such a long time in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, almost all those who can break through the Chaos Emperor Realm have crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. epic genius. In the face of such a person, who dares to be big? Even if they are at the peak of the Holy Emperor, they do not dare to neglect. Gu Chou''s face was calm, he glanced at these gentle-faced Saint Emperor powerhouses, gently stretched out his hand, rubbed it, and did not speak. Is your family congratulations like this empty-handed congratulations? What do you mean no? Sorry, I Guchou does not accept such congratulations! Although Gu Chou didn''t say anything, his appearance made the Sage Emperor powerhouses present happy. They didn''t have the slightest disgust. They wished they could have something to do with Gu Chou. "Little friend, this is the imperial sacred artifact that this old man has collected!" "Master, this is a treasure of heaven and earth that has reached the imperial level!" "Little friend...!" The strong sage emperors were very conscious, and they took out their treasures and handed them to Gu Chou. For them, spending a treasure that they did not need to make a good deal with someone who had a high chance of stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm in the future. Existence is definitely a very good deal. On the other hand, Li Qing and the others who were not far away covered their faces one after another. No matter what, Junior Brother Gu Chou couldn''t change his temper. After passing the ninth floor, do you also stroke the wool of these holy emperors like Gu Chou? "Thank you very much!" Seeing these people being so savvy, Gu Chou immediately smiled, stretched out his hand to take their treasures, and returned the salute with a smile, this is right, this is the congratulations that Gu Chou likes! In this scene, a deep meaning flashed in the eyes of the King of War standing beside Leng Ling, and there was a smile on his face. "Junior Sister Leng Ling, how is Senior Brother doing?" Gu Chou came to Leng Ling from the compliments of many saint emperors, raised his brows, and chuckled. "What the brother did, the little sister respects!" There was a beautiful smile on Leng Lingqiao''s face that made Baihua pale, and she whispered softly. "Who is this¡­¡­?" Seeing Leng Ling and Leng Ao, the second princes, standing beside Zhan Wang with a little respect, Gu Chou''s eyes flashed with surprise, and asked aloud. "This is His Royal Highness the King of War of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, the peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable!" Leng Ling chuckled and introduced Gu Chou. "Disrespect, disrespect!" Gu Chou cupped his hands and said, with a somewhat indifferent expression on his face. "Little friend passed the ninth floor, what are your plans next?" The King of War stood with his hands behind his back, smiled, and didn''t care about Gu Chou''s attitude. "No plans!" Gu Chou glanced at the King of War in surprise, and replied, he felt that the King of War seemed to be very interested in him. Since he dared to be interested, why don''t he send a gift first? King Zhan didn''t know that he had left a very bad first impression on Gu Chou. He said very directly: "Little friend, would you like to join my martial arts family?" "If the little friend is willing, all the resources of my martial family can be provided to the young master. This king will protect the little friend and teach the little friend many martial arts supernatural powers!" "If the little friend has any conditions, you can also mention it, but if the king or the Wu family can meet it, it must be satisfied!" When King Zhan''s voice fell, the entire Seven Sacred Palace was dead silent, and everyone''s faces flashed with disbelief. They knew that King Zhan came here to win over Gu Chou, but they did not expect that His Royal Highness Zhan King came here. In order to win over Gu Chou, he was willing to pay such a price! This is almost equivalent to handing over the entire Wu family to an outsider like Gu Chou! Many saint emperors looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Once Gu Chou agreed, it meant that Gu Chou became the most powerful person in the entire Chou Sun Dynasty. How terrible is it? Coupled with the aptitude of Gu Chou itself, unless the Chaos Emperor Realm makes a move, no one in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm will be able to get Gu Chou! Not only these Sage Emperor powerhouses were shocked, but even Leng Ling and Leng Ao were shocked. As members of the royal family and their respective positions were not low, they naturally knew what the Wu family represented in the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty. This is the family that their father and emperor relied on the most, and no family in the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty can compare to it! "I already have a teacher!" Gu Chou glanced at the War King lightly, and whispered softly. Although the voice was light, it resounded clearly in the ears of everyone, making those strong saint emperors shocked again, he actually refused the invitation of the war king? Of the entire younger generation of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, there is probably no one who can refuse the invitation of the Holy King as indifferently as Gu Chou. "It is said that Taoists go to high places, if the little friend agrees, this king will help you solve the matter inherited from the teacher!" The war king did not give up, but continued, with extreme confidence in his words. As the king of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, even the Great Emperor Shou Sun will give him face, not to mention a mere mentor, as long as he comes forward, he doesn''t believe that the mentor behind Gu Chou dares to make trouble? "laugh!" "It is undeniable that your identity is indeed unusual in the Holy Dynasty of Covering the Sun!" "But I''m sorry, the strength of my Immortal Sect is not what you can imagine!" "I, Guchou, no matter what kind of honor I get! Life is a person of the Immortal Sect, and death is a ghost of the Immortal Sect! No matter whether it is alive or dead, or reincarnated in thousands of lives, I will never betray the Immortal Sect!" Gu Chou''s eloquent words resounded throughout the Seven Sacred Palaces, and moved the faces of many powerhouses present. What kind of teacher''s sect was required to make a genius like Gu Chou so die-hard? The originally confident War King heard this, and his face darkened. He knew that a arrogant like Gu Chou, once a decision was made, no one could change it. What kind of sect is the Immortal Sect? Where is Shenxianzong? Many saint emperors present, including the war king, had such questions in their minds. With Gu Chou''s words falling, the name of Shenxianzong first appeared in the eyes of many high-level leaders of the sun-covering dynasty; The name of the Immortal Sect will also be spread throughout the entire Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, and even the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, along with Gu Chou''s splendor across the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda! Princess Leng Ling on the side, a flash of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she was also curious about the division created by the teacher Wang Feng. It is no exaggeration to say that even the princes will be tempted by the solicitation of the King of War. If any prince can get such treatment as Gu Chou, I am afraid that they will be too excited and agree immediately. But Gu Chou didn''t have the slightest bit of heartbreak. Instead, he used this to express his loyalty to the Divine Immortal Sect. What kind of sect did he need to make Gu Chou, who is a virtuous evildoer, so loyal? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 518： Sanctuary Ultimate "Junior Brother Guchou got off to a good start. Next, let Senior Brother come!" Under Leng Ling''s gaze, Li Qing stood up and smiled lightly. With Gu Chou, the jewel in front, the second person to enter the Seven Holy Pagoda is often the most stressed. No matter whether he has broken through the ninth floor or not, there is no Gu Chou, the first person who has broken through, to attract attention! "Brother please!" Leng Ling smiled, stretched out his hand and murmured softly. Li Qing nodded, and under the eyes of everyone in the field, he held his head high and slowly stepped into the Seven Holy Pagoda! "Senior Brother Guchou, how many floors do you think Brother Li Qing can pass through?" Seeing Li Qing''s figure slowly being swallowed by the darkness, Leng Ling''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and asked Gu Chou who was beside him. After Leng Ling''s words fell, everyone present also looked at Gu Chou, such as the King of War and those who were at the peak of the Holy Emperor, with inexplicable colors on their faces. Gu Chou can pass through the ninth floor for the first time, so Li Qing, who is in the same door as Gu Chou, shouldn''t be too weak, right? Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that Gu Chou''s aptitude is surpassed! "Senior brother is unfathomable, I''m too late!" Gu Chou shook his head and didn''t answer, but squinted his eyes and whispered softly. However, Gu Chou didn''t know how much his words shocked everyone present. It was as strong as Gu Chou, who had crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda for the first time, and even asked himself that he was not as good as Li Qing? Then what kind of terrifying talent should this Li Qing have? For a time, both the War King and the Sage Emperor powerhouses were trembling, and they were even more astonished at the so-called Immortal Sect. No one will think that Gu Chou is lying to them. Gu Chou can pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda and step into the ranks of the epic Tianjiao. arrogance, to deceive them? In fact, Gu Chou didn''t say nonsense. Among the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the only one who admired him was Li Qing, the senior brother. Of course, now he has to add a more enchanting Xiao Wenxue. For the rest of the disciples, Gu Chou asked himself that he was not weaker than anyone! ¡­ When Li Qing was in the Seven Sacred Pagodas, the news that Gu Chou from the Immortal Sect had successfully crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas also spread throughout the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, causing many practitioners throughout the Sacred-Sun Sect to shake! "I didn''t expect that after the contemporary emperor, there are still people who can successfully cross the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda?" "My saints are born in large numbers!" "Just, which sect is this immortal sect? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" "Yeah, to be able to teach an epic genius like Gu Chou, it shouldn''t be unknown!" The voices of doubtful discussions reverberated throughout the territory of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. All the practitioners remembered the name of a sect, and that was the Immortal Sect! With the rise of Gu Chou''s reputation, the name of the Immortal Sect also shook the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, and even had a faint stance of spreading to the other six Sacred Dynasty! Gu Chou really did it by himself to let the whole name of the Immortal Sect spread a pilgrimage! At the same time, in a dense forest within the Sacred Sun Dynasty, Wang Feng and his party landed on a towering mountain peak. This is the third Killing God Pavilion branch that Li Xiaoyao has discovered. The first two have already been destroyed by Wang Feng and his party. At this time, there are two more figures beside Wang Feng, who were summoned by him before. Lian Chengzhi and Jiang Ming! "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system and sect level upgrade conditions have been triggered, does the host spend the sect value upgrade?" Just when Wang Feng planned to lead Li Xiaoyao and others to destroy the last branch of the Killing God Pavilion, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng stunned. "System, this... what''s going on?" The triggering condition for the promotion of the system and the sect is to kill ten holy kings. This has been completed after he destroyed the two branches of the Killing God Pavilion, but there is one more condition, and that is the name of the Immortal Sect. a country. Could it be cancelled by the system? "Ding, Shenxianzong Guchou, crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, made a sensation in the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, let the name of Shenxianzong resound throughout the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, and met the trigger conditions!" "The Seven Sacred Pagodas are the treasures jointly created by the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and they are used to test the aptitude of Tianjiao!" The sound of the system''s explanation sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but be extremely satisfied. Although Gu Chou''s disciple was a little out of tune on weekdays, he was still very powerful at critical moments. He directly helped him a big favor! "System, upgrade it!" Wang Feng paused, waved his hand slightly, and signaled Li Xiaoyao and others to make some repairs, secretly speaking with anticipation. This upgrade may help him to traverse the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, and he no longer has to be as constrained as before! "Ding, automatically spend 1 trillion sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Congratulations to the host, the system and sect level have been successfully upgraded to level fourteen!" After a while, the cold sound of the system echoed in Wang Feng''s ears, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly, and said solemnly: "Introduce the upgraded functions!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to the fourteenth level, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Holy Land will be opened!" "Fusing two random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land, you can get one chance to summon the ultimate random chance of the Holy Land!" "The ultimate random summoning opportunity in the holy realm, the lowest can be summoned to the realm of holy calamity, and the highest can be summoned to the peak of the saint!" "Furthermore, cancel the unlimited function of Holy Land Summoning!" "Fusing the three ultimate random summoning opportunities in the Holy Land, you can directly summon the peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable!" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the fourteenth level, and the sect disciples will be rewarded for raising a big realm without side effects, and the Linxian Tower will be rewarded!" "Linxian Pagoda: It has the same effect as the Seven Saints Pagoda. It can test the aptitude of sect disciples. At the same time, visiting the Linxian Pagoda all year round has the opportunity to subtly improve the aptitude of mediocre disciples!" "In addition, as the World Globe expands, the power of heaven and earth increases exponentially! The number of original disciples and elders will remain the same!" The continuous sound of the system''s cold voice made Wang Feng secretly happy in his heart. This wave of improvement is enough to make his Immortal Sect traverse the entire Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm. Perhaps in the Chaos Emperor Realm, his Immortal Sect does not have one, but in the Holy Venerable. In a realm, other forces are far from being able to compare with his Immortal Sect! "The system spends six initial random summoning opportunities in the holy realm, and merges them into three final random summoning opportunities in the holy realm, and combines them into a summoning chance that can summon the peak of the holy realm!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said directly. After the system has been upgraded, he is not in a hurry to destroy the third Killing God Pavilion branch. Improving his own strength is the kingly way. Anyway, the Killing God Pavilion branch is there, and he can''t escape! "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the holy realm that can summon the pinnacle of the saint!" "Call directly!" Wang Feng said solemnly without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao and others were summoned through the unlimited summoning opportunity of the holy realm and could not be included in the lottery. Improve the strength of him and even many elders of the Immortal Sect! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 519： Emperor, God unites heaven and earth "Congratulations to the host for summoning Situ Zhong, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng excited, but at the same time he sighed lightly. In his opinion, this person''s strength should be comparable to that of the Chaos Emperor Realm, but he never thought that he was directly summoned by him! The name Situ Zhong may be rarely known, but his other name is famous all over the world! The sword-wielding red dust is already insane, and there is wine to step up to the sky. You star play with the sun and the moon, lie drunk in the clouds and laugh at the world. The wine sword fairy Situ Zhong, Master Li Xiaoyao, is addicted to alcohol like his life, and his swordsmanship is superb. He is a first-class master in the world! The Dionysian stunt was created by him. For Situ Zhong, the more wine you drink, the more energetic you will be. If you don''t drink, you will get drunk instead! "Check!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, Situ Zhong''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Situ Zhong Name: Wine Sword Fairy Cultivation: Peak of Saint Venerable Holy Magical Powers: Swordsmanship, Wanjianjue, Heavenly Sword, Sword God, Drunken Immortal Mochizuki Natal Secret Skill: Dionysus Saint Soldiers: Wine Immortal Sword, Happy Pot! " "Note: When Situ Zhong casts Dionysus, he can match the powerhouse of Chaos Emperor Realm!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng showed a satisfied look on his face. Situ Zhong, like Jiang Ming, could match the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm with the cultivation base of the Holy Venerable Peak. "Ding, because the cultivation base of the strongest person in the Immortal Sect has reached the peak of the Holy Venerable, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, Li Bai, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s heart, and the second guardian, Shi Gandang, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s palace!" "In addition, the cultivation base of the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy venerable, and the second guardian sect divine beast, the dark world taotie, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s heart. At this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded again, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to shine brightly, and he quickly asked, "System, how is the Chaos Emperor Realm divided?" Chaos Emperor Realm, in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, there are not many strong people who have reached this level. He doesn''t know secretly, but on the bright side, except for the masters of the seven great sages and the patriarchs of the five branches of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, there is no one. People have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm! Of course, Wang Feng knew that there must be some chaotic emperor realm powerhouses secretly, such as the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion and some hidden existences. Now, as he has upgraded the system to the fourteenth level, his Immortal Sect has reached three chaotic emperors. Even if two of them cannot appear at will, it is still a deterrent. It is no exaggeration to say that with immortals With the current strength of Zong, the seven great holy dynasties must be in awe! "Emperor, God unites heaven and earth and says emperor! When a cultivator''s condensed holy soul is as boundless as heaven and earth, and when it penetrates the whole body and transforms itself into a furnace of heaven and earth, it can break into the chaos emperor realm!" "Condensing the emperor''s soul is the emperor''s original state! To understand the emperor''s heart, it is the emperor''s state of mind! Tempering the internal organs, it is the emperor''s realm! The bones of the whole body are like the veins of heaven and earth, and the emperor''s bone is the emperor''s realm! After that, it is the emperor''s realm. , Emperor Venerable Realm, Emperor Star Realm, Emperor Ancestor Realm! After that, only after the host''s cultivation base is improved can we know!" The sound of the system sounded in his mind, which moved Wang Feng''s face. This Chaos Emperor Realm is more powerful than he imagined. There are only eight realms listed by the system. Look at the meaning of the system. What else is there? It is indeed the last realm under the Hongmeng Divine Realm! Chaos Emperor Realm is not so much a cultivation Emperor Realm, but an impact on the God Realm, bringing the distance between mortals and God! The second guardian, Shi Gandang, has reached the peak of the imperial palace, and is located in the third realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm. This realm, placed in the emperor realm, may be like an ant, but in this holy realm, it is absolutely invincible. ! Wang Feng really doesn''t know what realm the masters of the seven great dynasties and the patriarchs of the five major branches of the Tiandao Ming clan have reached, but they were born in the holy realm of Qiankun, and this holy realm can never withstand the too strong Chaos Emperor realm, no matter how strong you want to come. There is no way to be stronger than Shi Gandang! "System, spend three trillion sects to draw a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this host and many elders of the immortal sect, and block the breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been accumulating sect value and destroyed two branches of the Killing God Pavilion one after another, allowing him to get a lot of rewards, he really didn''t have enough sect value to draw! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one-tenth of Situ Zhong''s cultivation!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the extraction is complete! The cultivation base has been automatically blessed!" "Congratulations to the host''s cultivation base for advancing to the peak of the Holy Venerable. The elders of the Immortal Sect, Ye Gucheng, Guo Jing, Dugu Qiufeng, Xiaosanxiao, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, and Pang Ban, have broken through the peak of the Supreme Saint. The rest of the elders of the Immortal sect , the cultivation base breaks through to the peak of the Holy Emperor!" The sound of the system sounded one after another, making Wang Feng slander in his heart. With three trillion sects, he couldn''t even make many elders of the Immortal Sect break through to the peak of the Holy Venerable? This is a whole three trillion sect value! Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine that after stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm, just how much sect value should be spent on the promotion of many elders of the Immortal Sect? Make money, you must make money! Wang Feng glanced at the pitch-black house shrouded in clouds and mist in the distance, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. In his eyes, this branch of the Killing God Pavilion seemed to be a tool for him to earn sect value! He put several elders of the Immortal Sect who had not reached the pinnacle of the Holy Venerable into the World Ball, and at the same time released Ye Gucheng and other elders who had reached the pinnacle of the Holy Venerable! For a time, there were already a full nine peak saints gathered around Wang Feng, and with himself, he had already reached ten. This number, even the seven great holy dynasties, is no more than that! "Guo Jing, this branch of the Killing God Pavilion is handed over to you!" With such a powerful strength, when dealing with a small branch of the Killing God Pavilion, Wang Feng naturally did not intend to take action himself, and spoke directly to Guo Jing beside him. "Yes, Sect Master!" Guo Jing responded and walked towards the houses in the distance. The whole person seemed to change shape and shadow. After one step, he appeared above those houses, and a majestic aura surged out of him! "boom!" The whole world changed in horror, the surrounding void trembled wildly, and distorted directly with the naked eye, as if the world was afraid of Guo Jing''s power! "Where is the powerhouse coming to my Killing God Pavilion branch?" After the strong man of the Holy Emperor guarding the branch of the Killing God Pavilion felt this power, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly said a voice. However, Guo Jing didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, and indifferently stretched out his hand and pressed it down gently. This pressure seems to be very light, but at this moment, the power of the ten thousand li area condensed and gathered into a huge palm print, covering the sky and the sun, as if to smash the entire Killing God Pavilion branch! With the fall of this terrifying palm print, the entire Killing God Pavilion seemed to have been evaporated by some powerful force, and shattered like a bubble. Whether it was people or buildings, they were all turned into powder! Only the strong sage emperor did not die, but he was also pinched in the palm of the palm by the huge palm print. The repression of the giant hand! The peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable is so terrifying! Guo Jing had no expression on his face, stretched out his hand and hooked, and after extracting the memory of the powerful Sacred Emperor, he directly squeezed it, and the blood mist floated on the top of this mountain. Any sect forces in the holy world were afraid of the three-point Killing God Pavilion branch, and it was destroyed like this! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Guo Jing, the elder of the Shenxianzong, killed the Shenge branch, and received a reward of 800 billion sects and four random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land!" After Guo Jingfu killed the Divine Pavilion branch, Wang Feng''s mind also sounded the cold voice of the system! "Sect Master, in the memory of the Holy Emperor of the Killing God Pavilion, I found the locations of three branches of the Killing God Pavilion!" Guo Jing flickered, appeared beside Wang Feng, and said. "good!" Wang Feng glanced at Guo Jing with admiration, then glanced at the many elders and murmured: "Guo Jing, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, the three of you are going to destroy the three branches of the Killing God Pavilion, Then go to the Holy City of Covering the Sun to meet!" The three Saint Venerable peak powerhouses are more than enough to destroy the three branches of the Killing God Pavilion. If it weren''t for the headquarters of the Killing God Pavilion, Wang Feng would not be interested in taking action himself! "Yes, Sect Master!" Guo Jing and the others responded and left one after another to destroy the other three branches of the Killing God Pavilion! The Killing God Pavilion would never have imagined that it would move Princess Leng Ling, and before the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty retaliates against them, they have already suffered heavy losses by the mysterious force of the Immortal Sect! "Go, go to the Holy City of Hidden Sun!" After Guo Jing and the others left, Wang Feng did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he took Ye Gucheng and others to the Holy City of Covering the Sun, joined with Li Qing and others, and explored the current situation of the Holy Realm of Qiankun! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 520： Holy Door The holy city that hides the sun, inside the Seven Holy Palaces! The king of war is numb! Leng Ling, Leng Ao Ma! Many saint emperors and the younger generation are numb! The splendid palace, the Great Emperor Covering the Sun and the old man beside him are numb! In the Qingya Hall, Concubine Ye Sheng was also numb! All the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun are also numb! For two consecutive days, aside from Gu Chou, Li Qing, Yan Shen, and Gu Gengchou crossed the ninth floor one after another! In addition to Xiao Wenxue''s failure to test, the four disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended on the holy city have passed through the ninth floor one after another. In two days, the visions have shaken the entire holy city, and all the practitioners in the holy city have been stunned! When Li Qing passed the ninth floor, everyone thought that the Seven Sacred Pagoda was broken, so several young disciples were asked to enter the Seven Sacred Pagoda for a test, and the result was not broken! Then, everyone present was shocked! An unknown sect, two epic geniuses who have crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda in succession, what kind of terrifying concept is this? After that, when Yan Shen and Gu Gengchou also passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, all the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun were already numb! The originally prosperous and lively Sun-covering Holy City fell into a dead silence for a moment, like a dead city, without the slightest sound! At this moment, the name of the Immortal Sect, like a great sun, is rising in the hearts of the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun. It is so dazzling, so unreachable! "God... Divine Immortal Sect, exactly... what kind of sect is it?" "A total of five disciples showed up with Princess Leng Ling in the Holy City, and as a result, four successfully crossed the ninth floor?" "It''s so scary!" "This kind of situation has never happened since the Seven Sacred Pagoda came into existence, right?" "Yeah, the Immortal Sect is like no one before or after!" "What kind of immortal sect is still recruiting people? How come I, Wang Xiaoer, have to join such a sect that defies the sky!" After the shock, the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun boiled like a boiling pot, and all the practitioners shook and murmured, and their words were full of alarm and curiosity about the Immortal Sect! Four of the five disciples successfully passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and one of them had not started the test! How shocking is this? That was the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda! It blocks the talent test level of all the younger generations in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, and it can be called the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Qiankun Holy Realm! In the Seven Saints Palace, Princess Leng Ling looked at the slowly dissipating vision of the Seven Saints Pagoda, and the Yan Shen walking out of the tower, her pretty face was blank. When Gu Chou successfully crossed the ninth floor, she still She could hold it, and when Li Qing passed through, she could barely hold it, but when Gu Gengchou also passed through, she had lost her ability to think, and her mind went blank! Even at this moment, there was only one thought left in her mind! What is the existence of the sect created by the master? How terrifying are the senior brothers? It is true that Princess Leng Ling is extremely confident in her aptitude and thinks that although she did not pass the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda at first, if she takes another test, she will definitely have a chance to pass, but in the end, she is still Haven''t crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda! In other words, strictly speaking, the qualifications of these senior brothers are all stronger than hers! This made Princess Leng Ling doubt her life and her aptitude for a while! "Do you want to be tested, junior sister?" Leng Ling subconsciously looked at Xiao Wenxue beside her and murmured softly. Although the voice was light, it woke everyone present. They all looked at Xiao Wenxue, and an absurd thought appeared in their minds, that is, this young girl, it is not a problem to cross the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda. Difficult! I don''t know since when, crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda has caused everyone present to have a thought that is nothing more than this? In the presence, the only person who was calm and calm was Li Bai, who was like a transparent person from the beginning! Xiao Wenxue, who was being held by Princess Leng Ling, heard this, she tilted her head and thought for a while, and there was a hint of eagerness to try on her white and tender face. Immortal Sect wins glory! Although Xiao Wenxue joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, to Xiao Wenxue, the Immortal Sect was already like home, which injected a touch of warmth into her lonely heart. "Cough, little junior sister doesn''t need it! She''s still young!" It''s just that before Xiao Wenxue agreed, Li Qing, Gu Chou and the others all said in unison. They know very well that in terms of aptitude, a little question about Chevron and Demon Shuangxiu is a bit more terrifying than them. If they can successfully cross the Seven Sacred Pagodas, they are already famous enough, it is too much! Xiao Wenxue is only eleven or twelve years old now. If he passes the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, he is afraid that the entire universe will be shaken. At that time, the immortal sects who have gathered these epic arrogances will become the target of public criticism! Even Li Qing and others at this time were somewhat regretful. At the beginning, they were young and frivolous, and while they refused to admit defeat, they also wanted to try their own qualifications. As a result, they and even the immortal sect were very sharp. Now I think about it, too much sharpness may not be a good thing, especially in this deep water. boundary! "call!" For some reason, when they heard Li Qing''s words, everyone present was involuntarily relieved. If even Xiao Wenxue, a little girl who looked like eleven or twelve years old, could cross the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, they should even doubt it. Are you a waste! Although Xiao Wenxue didn''t go to the test because he didn''t go to the test, he still had some thoughts after all, didn''t he? Let them deceive themselves. "boom!" At this moment, a tyrannical aura descended on the Seven Saints Palace, and the terrifying pressure of the Holy Venerable peak shook the entire Seven Saints Palace, causing everyone present to tremble involuntarily. "Humph!" The King of War narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and his whole body bloomed, tearing the coercion and protecting everyone in the room. The sudden abnormality made the faces of many senior leaders of the Sun-Blinding Sacred Dynasty gloomy. Except for those few powerful sects, there was no one else who dared to be so arrogant in the Holy City! "Warrior of the King of War? Several junior tests even you were disturbed?" A vicissitudes of life echoed over the entire Seven Sacred Palace, and then, an old figure stood in the sky, seemingly old but with a vast majesty that looked down on all directions! The old man was wearing a gossip Taoist robe, his head full of splendid hair fluttering in the wind, and he was holding a flickering fluorescent whisk. A faint light bloomed on the Taoist robe, making him look like a hermit master. This person is one of the three most powerful sects of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, the Lord of Tianwu Holy Sect. In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, his strength is enough to rank in the top ten, and his combat power is extremely strong. He is the top saint. Peak powerhouse! The influence of Tianwu Sanren in the Sacred Sun Dynasty is enough to be comparable to powerful figures like the King of War! The entire Tianwu Sacred Sect has an extraordinary status in the Sacred Sun Dynasty. As long as the bottom line is not touched, even the Sacred Sun Emperor will give Tianwu Sacred Sect face! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 521： unexpected "Isn''t your old guy also disturbed?" Battle King Martial Dao raised his brows and said with a smile that was not a smile. He naturally knew the purpose of Tianwu Sanren coming here, but even he couldn''t recruit Gu Chou and others. This Tianwu Sanren was destined to return without success! "Hehe, the sect disciples are not good enough, this old man can only come out and recruit them in person!" "The old man did not expect that God treats the old man so well, and so many epic geniuses appeared all at once!" Tianwu Sanren chuckled lightly, and the vicissitudes of life sounded like a bell, clearly resounding in the ears of everyone! "Haha, you two guys, don''t be too greedy, everyone who sees it has a share!" But at this moment, a hearty laughter sounded, followed by another tyrannical momentum. A burly old man with bald head appeared in the void at some point, and his mouth full of yellow teeth seemed to be able to kill a person. , the smile is even more terrifying! The muscles all over the body, if the candle dragon is lying cross-legged, looks extremely amazing! "Hmph, are you here to join in the fun?" Seeing the burly old man, the King of War and the Tianwu Sanren frowned and hummed rather unhappily, as if they were extremely unhappy to see this burly old man! This person is naturally not an ordinary person. He is Gu Tongtian, the master of one of the three most powerful sects in the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Peak power! The Holy Sect of Body Cultivation, specializing in the way of the flesh, is invincible in melee combat, even the top masters such as War King and Tianwu Sanren would not dare to close combat with Gu Tongtian. "Hehe, it''s not just the old man here!" Gu Tongtian raised his brows and chuckled. It seems that in response to Gu Tongtian, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as this person came, a majestic pressure that was almost suffocating suddenly appeared in the entire Seven Sacred Palace! This man is wearing a purple robe, his body is tall and straight, his face is as sharp as a knife, and a pair of dark eyes, revealing a shockingly sharp light, just looking at the appearance, he is more imposing than Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian! After seeing this person, War King and Tianwu Sanren frowned at the same time, and a hint of fear flashed in the depths of their eyes. If they are the top Saint Venerable peak masters in the world, then this person is the ultimate Saint Venerable Peak expert, and their combat power is enough to rank in the top five among the Saint Venerable Peaks of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty! Comparing with King Wu and several other kings of the Holy Dynasty, he is incomparably powerful! "Look at you, it seems that this saint is not welcome?" The middle-aged man glanced at the King of War and the others, and said with a chuckle, in his loneliness, there is a strong force that looks down on the world! This person is Daoist Zixiao, the leader of the three most powerful sects in the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the master of the Zixiao Holy Sect. His strength is infinitely close to that of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse escaped, and his name shocked the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! "Humph!" Battle King Martial Dao and Tianwu Sanren snorted coldly, turned their heads away, and did not answer Daoist Zixiao! At this moment, Martial Dao is secretly having fun, but he wants to see, what will these big sect masters look like after they are deflated? They didn''t even think about it. If it was normal, there was an epic arrogance, and the Great Emperor Zheri had already appeared to recruit them. Today, there are four in succession, but the Great Emperor Zhairi has never appeared. Isn''t this enough to explain? I am afraid that the emperor has already known the identities of Gu Chou and others, and wants to befriend the masters behind Gu Chou and others! And many of the powerhouses in the Seven Sacred Palaces were already daring to breathe at this time, and their faces were extremely respectful. They never imagined that the three most powerful sect masters who used to see the dragon but not the tail would appear together. These three, plus the King of War, all stomped their feet, enough to shake the existence of the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty! In front of such a powerful and unparalleled figure, they have no sense of existence at all. Leng Ling smiled wryly, she did not expect that just because she was curious about the qualifications of several senior brothers, it would lead to such consequences. The masters of the three major sects appeared in person. It''s a bad ending! These people will not give her face like the King of War. Her identity is nothing in front of them. As long as they don''t want to kill her, her father will never blame her for not giving her face. Their! Leng Ling''s heart was heavy, and she suddenly regretted it. These three are notoriously stubborn and will not give up until their goals are achieved. Gu Tongtian and Tianwu Sanren are nothing more than they will give her some face, but Taoist Zixiao does this. People are arrogant and arrogant, but they will not give her face. Once Daoist Zixiao fails to ask for it, I am afraid that it will directly become stronger! "Zixiao, how about one person?" Gu Tongtian looked at Taoist Zixiao with a smile and whispered softly. Although he is not afraid of Daoist Zixiao, he does not want to be an enemy of the Zixiao Holy Sect. If he can get what he needs, then everyone will be happy! Hearing Gu Tongtian''s words, Tianwu Sanren also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Daoist Zixiao suddenly, but if Daoist Zixiao had a bit of an all-occupancy posture, he would definitely put pressure on Daoist Zixiao together with Gu Tongtian! The King of War also looked at Daoist Zixiao curiously, but he wanted to see who Daoist Zixiao liked? The four Gu Chou all passed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, but it did not mean that the potential of the four of them was the same. Even him, it was difficult to see which of the four Gu Chou was stronger and who was weaker. But according to Gu Chou''s words before, that senior brother Li Qing should be the strongest! However, Daoist Zixiao ignored Gu Tongtian and the others. He swayed and fell in a dashing manner. He appeared in front of Gu Chou and the others. His deep eyes looked at Xiao Wenxue beside Leng Ling and said. "Little girl, this sage is amazed by your skeleton, you are talented, and you are a genius in cultivation. Would you like to practice with this sage? This sage promises that if you agree, you will be the successor of this sage. Entering the Holy Venerable is when you take over the entire Zixiao Holy Sect!" It is unimaginable that Daoist Zixiao, who is extremely majestic, can speak so gently. What surprised everyone present was that Taoist Zixiao didn''t like Gu Chou and the others who had crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda. Instead, he was interested in Xiao Wenxue, a little girl who had never been tested. Even promised such a generous reward! You must know that such an existence as Daoist Zixiao is irreversible! That is to say, once Xiao Wenxue agrees, then she will be the young head of the Zixiao Sect, and she will become the existence with the highest status in the younger generation. This is much richer than the previous War King''s promise. The entire Zixiao Holy Sect, although this power is not comparable to the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, it is definitely bigger than the entire Wu Family! The younger generation present was so jealous that their eyes were red. If Gu Chou and others were treated like this, that would be fine. Gu Chou and several people have passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, and their aptitudes are beyond them. Isn''t it normal to receive this treatment? But this little girl, who didn''t even take the test, and even was only eleven or twelve years old, was so valued by Daoist Zixiao? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 522： rob people directly The King of War, Tianwu Sanren, and Gu Tongtian were also startled, and there was a flash of brilliance in their eyes. They looked at the timid Xiao Wenxue deeply, but no matter how they looked, they couldn''t see anything unusual about Xiao Wenxue? Could it be that Daoist Zixiao planned to start with the small ones, and then win over the big ones to catch Gu Chou and the others in one go? In fact, no one knows that the Holy Sect of Zixiao has the same secret technique of spy on luck, which can spy on people''s luck! After he came, he glanced at everyone present, and at this time, he directly used the secret technique of voyeurism. It was this look that almost blinded him. The luck of Gu Chou and the others was indeed boundless like a rainbow, but it was not as dazzling as Xiao Wenxue. Although this little girl didn''t go to the Seven Saints Pagoda for the test, she was just relying on this. The dazzling anti-weather luck is enough to impress Daoist Zixiao, even more than Gu Chou and a few others! What is the most important thing for a cultivator? Is it qualification? talent? will? neither! Luck is the most important thing for a cultivator! No matter how mediocre your aptitude is, as long as your luck is against the sky, you can become a superpower! For those who are against the sky, breaking through is as easy as eating and drinking water. If you wander around, you can pick up top-notch treasures, and you can save someone easily. It may be a hidden world power, and if you fall off a cliff, you may obtain a heaven-defying inheritance! Such an existence can be compared by the aptitude and evil spirits? The aptitude is against the sky, and the luck is insufficient, so don''t you have to practice honestly? It may even die outright! In the eyes of Taoist Zixiao, if you can get Xiao Wenxue, it is definitely more cost-effective than getting Gu Chou and a few others! After Daoist Zixiao''s voice fell, the entire Seven Sacred Palace was silent. Everyone looked at Xiao Wenxue, waiting for Xiao Wenxue''s answer. Even Gu Chou and the others did not make a sound to affect Xiao Wenxue. Although they have been with Xiaowenxue for a long time, they believe that Xiaowenxue will not let them down! Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes blinked, she pursed her lips, and was about to say something when she was interrupted by Taoist Zixiao! "Since you agree, go back to Zixiao Shengmen with this saint!" When the words fell, Daoist Zi Xiao shook his body, and then he directly carried Xiao Wenxue, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace! This... is this a robbery? What the hell! This scene stunned everyone present. They never thought that the dignified master of the Zixiao Sect would do such a thing in public! It won''t be long before the Zixiao Holy Gatekeeper is famous for the actions of Daoist Zixiao throughout the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, and even the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. All practitioners will probably say: Shocked! The famous Taoist Zixiao did such a horrific thing to an eleven-year-old girl? A few Gu Chou suddenly became angry and robbed their little junior sister in front of them? "This dog thing!" "Can''t lose!" However, before Gu Chou and the others made any move, they heard two angry voices, and then Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian swayed, appeared beside Gu Chou and the others, and covered them with a few slaps! The eyes of Gu Chou and the others suddenly turned black, and they fell into a coma. Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian fought against one another. In the blink of an eye, the four Gu Chou were taken away from the Seven Holy Palace by the Tianwu Sanren and disappeared! Good guy, after Daoist Zixiao, there were two more robbing incidents! What happened to these powers? So disregarding identity? The younger generation present admired, and Mu De''s eyes turned purple, why weren''t they the ones who were robbed? They want to be robbed too! "Uncle, go and stop them!" At this time, Princess Leng Ling reacted just now, her pretty face changed slightly, she quickly looked at the stunned Battle King, and said anxiously! Shigong entrusted several senior brothers and younger junior sisters to her care, because of her trust in her, but she let several senior brothers and junior junior sisters be robbed. She can imagine how angry she will be when her master comes back? At that time, with the temper of the master, I am afraid that he will kill the three most powerful sects. She does not know whether the master is the opponent of the three most powerful sects, but she will never want the master to fight with the three most powerful sects. conflict! The three most powerful sects are extremely important to the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the mysterious and unpredictable master is also the target of the Sacred Sun Sacred Dynasty. If the two collide, no matter which side wins, it will be the loss of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. ! Furthermore, she is in awe of the mysterious and unpredictable Master. Even though she has little contact with Wang Feng, the mysterious and powerful Master is deeply imprinted in Leng Ling''s soul, which can make Master fall in love with him. The existence of , no matter how weak it is, it will not be so weak, right? She didn''t want Shi Gong to have a bad relationship with the Sacred Sun Dynasty because of this! "It''s too late! These three old guys are no weaker than this king. Even when they run at full speed, this king can''t catch up!" The war king on the side smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed! He didn''t lie. If Daoist Zixiao had a chance at the beginning, but now how many people are gone, where would he go after him? "Damn!" Princess Leng Ling''s pretty face turned cold and she shouted angrily! There was no other way, she could only ask her father to take action. In any case, she would not let a few senior brothers and younger sisters be taken away in front of her! At this time, Princess Leng Ling remembered Li Bai''s existence, she calmed down her anger, walked to Li Bai, bowed and said apologetically, "Elder Li, I''m sorry! It''s Leng Ling who is incompetent. Little Junior Sister was taken away!" "Elder Li, don''t worry, Leng Ling will ask the royal father to take action and bring back several brothers and sisters!" Leng Ling''s actions surprised everyone present. They didn''t expect that Li Bai could make Princess Leng Ling apologize so respectfully and sincerely? Listening to the princess, could it be that this person is the elder of the Immortal Sect? The King of War also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Bai deeply. If Leng Ling hadn''t spoken out, he would have even ignored Li Bai''s existence! "It''s okay, they can''t leave!" Li Bai chuckled lightly, waved his hand, and said indifferently! "Um?" As soon as these words fell, Leng Ling was startled. The rest of the people wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, with disdain in their eyes Even the King of War shook his head, ignoring Li Bai. I thought he was a great character, but he was a grandstanding! What is the existence of the three Daoist Zixiao? That is the world''s top Saint Venerable peak master, even if his elder brother Wu Wang personally took action, he could not stop the three Daoist Zixiao from leaving! In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, apart from the Great Emperor Shou Ri, there is only the unknown strong person with the background of the Sacred Dynasty, or can stop the three Taoist Zixiao! But now, Li Bai, a guy who doesn''t show his breath, is talking nonsense. How can they believe it? ¡­ Just when King Zhan and the others sneered at Li Bai, in the splendid palace, the Great Emperor Zhairi and the old man beside him were suddenly startled. When the breath...!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 523： 1 blockbuster "Chaos Emperor Realm!" The old man who was beside the Great Emperor Xiuri answered the question. A look of shock flashed in the turbid eyes, and the tone was extremely shocking! "This kind of breath, I am afraid that it has passed the emperor''s yuan and reached the emperor''s state of mind!" The Great Emperor Zheri whispered, his heart trembled, the majestic emperor''s coercion was no longer there, replaced by a look of astonishment! "In the words of His Highness Leng Ling, this strong man is only an elder of the Immortal Sect, and he has such a cultivation level. How terrible should the entire Immortal Sect be?" The Great Emperor Covering Sun and the old man looked at each other, and both saw the shock in the other''s eyes! At this moment, whether it was the Great Emperor Covering Sun or the unfathomable old man, the thought of not being an enemy of the Immortal Sect rose in his heart. "It seems that there is no need for this emperor to take action!" The Great Emperor Zieri''s eyes narrowed, as if seeing the situation over the holy city, he smiled bitterly. He originally wanted to take action, save Gu Chou and several others, and befriend the Immortal Sect, but he did not expect Li Bai, an ordinary elder of the Immortal Sect, to be such a terrifying powerhouse! The old man on the side was silent. As the oldest old man who followed the Great Emperor Covering Sun, he naturally knew what the Great Covering Sun had planned, but when Li Bai made his move, it was already in vain! ¡­ At the same time, the three Daoist Zixiao, who were running at full speed over the holy city of the sun, were in shock! "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the old man left the Holy City of Covering Sun?" Daoist Zixiao carried the struggling Xiao Wenxue in one hand, and murmured in surprise. "Bad man, put me down! I don''t want to be your heir!" Xiao Wenxue cried while banging Daoist Zixiao on the back, that pitiful appearance was distressing! However, at this time, Taoist Zixiao was not in the mood to pay attention to Xiao Wenxue, his face was solemn, and he constantly looked around. With his cultivation base, running at full speed, not to mention one step across the entire Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm, but one step across the entire Sacred Sun City can definitely be done, but now, it is almost a stick of incense, but he still hasn''t stepped out of the Sacred City. The holy city of the sun, even spinning in place. The only possibility is that he has fallen into the palm of the Almighty! This made Dao Zixiao''s heart terrified. He is a top-level Saint Venerable peak powerhouse, and his combat power is extraordinary! In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, there were less than five of the top Saint Venerable powerhouses who could compete with him. They could use the heaven and earth on him without him knowing it, except for the one in the palace. No one else can do that, right? "call out!" At this time, Gu Chou who was in a coma, Tian Wu Sanren who was in a coma, Li Qing and Yan Shen who were in a coma, Gu Tongtian, also appeared beside Taoist Zi Xiao with a look of surprise! "Brother!" Seeing Gu Chou and the others in a coma, Xiao Wenxue exclaimed, her pretty face a little flustered. She didn''t expect that several senior brothers would also be poisoned by these two bad old men! However, Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian ignored the panicked Xiao Wenxue, their faces were solemn, they looked at Taoist Zixiao beside them, and said solemnly: "Zixiao, but the one in the palace shot?" "Besides the one who can make me and the other three inseparable from the Holy City, who else is there?" Daoist Zixiao smiled wryly, he knew that since that person took action, they would definitely be inseparable from the Holy City of Covering Sun. Before that, he had some surprises that the Great Emperor of the Sun did not appear, and he planned to carry Xiao Wenxue to leave the Holy City directly. As long as Xiao Wenxue worshipped him, even if the Great Emperor of the Sun wanted to, it would be too late. But who would have thought that they would still be unable to escape the Wuzhi Mountain of the Great Emperor Shuri! After being confirmed by Daoist Zixiao, both Tianwu Sanren also had bitter expressions on their faces. Also, Gu Chou and several people passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda so moving, how could the Great Emperor Chou Sun not know? He didn''t show up before, I''m afraid that something will be delayed. Now that he has made a move, they have no other choice but to hand in hand! Let them be tough with the Great Emperor Ziri, they don''t have the courage, although their three supreme sects have extraordinary backgrounds, but after all, they are not as powerful as the Holy Dynasty! "Your Majesty, if you want these geniuses, you can do it directly! Why do you give me hope and leave me behind?" Gu Tongtian murmured bitterly, he knew that the Great Emperor Chou Ri could definitely hear his words! "These guys, I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate!" Inside the splendid palace, Emperor Zieri sneered when he heard Gu Tongtian''s words. "It''s okay to let them suffer. In recent years, the movement of the Tiandao Ming family has been small, and they have swelled a bit!" The old man on the side said with a smile, looking like he was watching a good show! ¡­ In the Seven Sacred Palace, after Leng Ling was surprised, a wry smile appeared on her pretty face, and she whispered: "Elder Li, Leng Ling will ask the father to take action!" She is also like the King of War and others, she doesn''t believe Li Bai''s words! Even if Li Bai reaches the peak of the Holy Venerable, he will definitely not be able to stop the Taoist Zixiao. As for the Chaos Emperor Realm, Princess Leng Ling doesn''t dare to think about it at all! Once the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse comes, there will be many visions that will shake the world! But Li Bai had an unremarkable appearance from the beginning to the end. Although he looked unpredictable, he did not have the vision of a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse descending! How could she know that after Li Bai''s breakthrough, her own vision would be blocked by the system controlled by Wang Feng, making Li Bai a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but he looks like a normal person, which makes people subconscious. ignore it! "Back!" However, before Leng Ling left, Li Bai, who was in front of her, twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured softly! Although the words were light, they resounded clearly in the ears of everyone, causing everyone present to look at Li Bai in surprise. Just when they were wondering, a scene that made them unbelievable appeared! I saw that in the void, Daoist Zixiao and others who had disappeared without a trace suddenly appeared, and what was even more shocking was that these three stomping feet were enough to shake the top powerhouses of the Sun-blinding Holy Dynasty, and they all turned their mouths. Bleeding, a look of injury! As everyone knows, the three Daoist Zixiao at this moment are even more shocked. When Shi Hao appeared, they looked at Li Bai with a look of horror in their eyes. At this moment, they still don''t know The one who silently trapped them in the palm of their hands was not the Great Chou Sun at all, but the man in white clothes who had been neglected! The sound of a soft drink was very light when it rang in the ears of Leng Ling and the others, but in their ears, it was like a thunderous shock, causing their souls to tremble, their whole body blood boiling, and they were directly injured by the shock! With just one sound, three of their top Saint Venerable powerhouses were directly injured! With such a terrifying strength, apart from the Chaos Emperor Realm, I am afraid that there is no one else! "you¡­¡­?" The King of War and the people present, who were sneering at the scene, immediately froze. The King of War looked at Taoist Zixiao and the three people, and then looked at Li Bai, who was light and cloudless. An unbelievable thought emerged in his mind. Could it be that he really got it wrong? Is this Elder Li really an unfathomable powerhouse? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 524： The Great Comes Princess Leng Ling''s pretty face was sluggish, her mouth was slightly open, she looked at Li Bai and then at Taoist Zixiao and the others, her mind went blank! "Who gave you the courage? Dare to kidnap my disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, his eyes narrowed slightly, he glanced at Daoist Zixiao and the others, and whispered softly! This indifferent and ruthless remark made the three Taoist Zixiao tremble all over, and a flash of panic flashed in their eyes. They never thought that there was such a powerful existence guarding the disciples of Shenxianzong in secret? Originally, they didn''t take the Immortal Sect in their eyes, thinking that as long as Gu Chou and the others were brought back to the sect, they would be able to figure it out, but who would have thought that they had kicked an iron plate! A terrifying iron plate that can smash their feet off! "Big... Sir, I don''t know Mount Tai if I have eyes, and I hope you will forgive me!" The three Taoist Zixiao quickly put down Gu Chou and the others, and at the same time woke up Gu Chou who was in a coma. They obediently apologized to Li Bai, and they looked like the unparalleled three powerful sect masters before. Like two people! "Who is so...!" Gu Chou, who had just woken up, was about to scold Li Bai, but he met Li Bai''s indifferent eyes, trembled all over, and abruptly held back the words, his face flushed. Li Qing pulled a handful of Gu Chou, pulled Gu Chou back, and led everyone to stand beside Li Bai obediently. But at this moment, everyone present was frightened by Daoist Zixiao''s well-behaved appearance! They opened their mouths wide and looked at Li Bai, who was standing with his hands behind his back and the wind was light. Daoist Zixiao and others are the masters of the three most powerful sects! In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, stomping one''s feet will shake the existence of the Quartet, and the power is no less than that of the King of War, and even stronger! But it is such an existence that they are so frightened by Li Bai, so obedient as a child who makes mistakes, making them stunned and shocked! Battle King Martial Dao''s pupils shrank, and the thoughts in his heart were completely confirmed! It turned out that Elder Li was really not joking before, he really made Daoist Zixiao and others unable to get out of this holy city! "If an apology is useful, what does cultivation do?" "This emperor went to your sect to step on a few feet, and apologized to you?" Li Bai glanced at Daoist Zixiao indifferently, and did not let them go because of their respect. The indifference and aura of those words made the souls of everyone present tremble! Ben Emperor? This self-proclaimed, in the holy world of Qiankun, can not everyone use it? This is the exclusive use of the real powerhouses, only the powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm can claim to be so! Of course, some arrogant existences naturally have nothing to say, but in the current situation, Li Bai is not arrogant! To make existences like Daoist Zixiao and others so respectful, no one else can do it except the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm? How could they never have imagined that this previously mediocre Elder Li had suddenly become the top existence in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. Is this change too fast? Princess Leng Ling''s heart is also trembling, but she has seen with her own eyes how respectful Li Bai is to his master Wang Feng, and even the existences that are at the top of the world of heaven and earth are so respectful to his master, that mysterious and unpredictable master , what kind of existence should it be? Compared with the shock of everyone present, Daoist Zixiao and several people were terrified. The powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm stepped on their sect. I am afraid that their entire sect will be abolished, right? Although their three supreme sects have profound backgrounds, and even the ancestors of the Chaos Emperor level are hidden in the sects, each of their sects has only one ancestor of the Chaos Emperor level, all living I don''t know how long it has existed! In terms of qi and blood, it is far inferior to young Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses like Li Bai. It is hard to say whether the ancestors of their sects can beat Li Bai! What''s more, a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse really wants to settle accounts with their sect, even if they have a deep ancestor, they don''t have it, and if they step on their sect every three days, their sect will be abolished! "Dad... what compensation do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Daoist Zixiao and others trembled all over, with a flash of fear in their eyes, pleading! At this moment, they put down all their dignity, just to ask Li Bai''s forgiveness! As the masters of the supreme sects, they know very well that in the face of the chaotic emperor realm powerhouses, being rigid will only make them suffer heavy losses, and may even destroy their sects. They are indeed arrogant, but in front of the real powerhouses , They also understand that only by letting go of arrogance can there be a chance of life! What''s more, this time they are indeed rude! If they knew that the Immortal Sect was so terrifying, they wouldn''t dare to do it! "Compensation? The Immortal Sect can''t afford to be humiliated! With you, we can''t even compensate!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, and he snorted coldly! If he doesn''t have such a cultivation base, I''m afraid that Li Qing and others will be kidnapped by these people. These people are used to being overbearing. If you don''t show them a little color, they don''t know that there are people outside the sky! Hearing Li Bai''s words without the slightest emotion, Daoist Zixiao and the others turned pale, and despair flashed in their pupils! "Fellow Daoist, how about giving this Emperor a face?" Just when Daoist Zixiao and the others looked desperate, a majestic sound resounded like a splendid celestial sound, and then, visions appeared in the sky over the entire Seven Holy Palaces, and golden dragons emerged one after another, as if they were worshiping a certain sacred existence. like! A figure suddenly appeared in the void, and the dragon shadow loomed under his feet, holding up the burly figure, the supreme emperor''s coercion swept the entire Seven Sacred Palace, causing everyone present to involuntarily raise a sense of surrender! "See the Great Emperor Covering the Sun!" Seeing the figure shrouded in golden light, everyone present changed their expressions, bowed and saluted, and said respectfully! It is the same with King Zhan, Leng Ling and others! Daoist Zixiao and others seemed to see a savior, and their expressions were even more humble than the rest! Li Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the Great Emperor Chiri, and was slightly shocked that he could not see through the cultivation of the Great Chiri! Although he was very shocked by the cultivation of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, Li Bai did not agree, nor did he refuse! "Zixiao, the three of you, open up your own sect treasure house, and let a few little friends go in and pick ten treasures at will. No matter what you choose, you must give it to a few little friends! At the same time, the magical powers of the three of you, any Let a few little friends practice! And let Er and other sect disciples accompany a few little friends to practice!" "how?" Seeing this, the Great Emperor Covering Sun''s eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered softly! His voice resounded throughout the Seven Sacred Palaces. It seemed to be asking Daoist Zixiao and others, but he was also asking Li Bai if he was satisfied! The Great Emperor Zieri knew very well that it was simply impossible to pay for the treasures that satisfied existences like Li Bai with the help of the three most powerful sects, the Zixiao Sect! The only way is to start with Li Qing and others! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 525： Repaying Himself in His Way "Everything depends on the will of the Great Emperor!" When the words of the Great Emperor Chou Ri fell, Daoist Zixiao and others gritted their teeth and cupped their hands! No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves! Although the conditions offered by the Great Emperor Chou Ri were unbearable for them, in order to quell the anger of Li Bai, a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, they had to agree! They seem arrogant, but in front of the real powerhouse, they have always been cautious, which is why their three most powerful sects can stand for so long in the Sacred Sun Dynasty! If they were really as arrogant as they appeared, they wouldn''t have waited until today, they would have been liquidated by the Great Emperor Chou Sun! In the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty, no one can be arrogant in front of the Great Emperor, and no one can ignore the rules set by the Great Emperor. The strong have some privileges! As long as they don''t go too far, the Great Emperor Shuri will turn a blind eye. It is their own fault for encountering the iron plate of the Immortal Sect today! Many powerhouses in the Seven Sacred Palaces were shocked when they heard that Daoist Zixiao and others agreed to the conditions mentioned by the Great Emperor Chiri! The treasure house of the three most powerful sects! Thinking about it makes them jealous. To be able to enter the treasury of the three most powerful sects is a top treasure. If you take out any one, it is a treasure that can make outside practitioners go crazy! In the treasury of the three most powerful sects, the currency holy stone of the entire Qiankun Holy Realm is the least valuable thing! Even if there are only ten pieces, it can make the three most powerful sects bleed! What''s more, there are the latter conditions, the magical powers of the three most powerful sects are randomly selected? Many Tianjiao of the three most powerful sects as sparring? Any condition can make many of the younger generations present with envy and red eyes. Why haven''t they encountered such good things? An idea emerged in the hearts of everyone present, that is, after today, the mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect will surely spread its name to the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty, and even spread to the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! This time, it''s not the immortal sect that is famous for Li Qing and others, but the inscrutable strength of the immortal sect itself! Even some of the younger generation are thinking that if the Immortal Sect still recruits disciples, they will definitely do their best to join the Immortal Sect! "What do you think?" And Li Bai, when he heard the words of the Great Emperor Chiri, looked at Li Qing and the others, and asked aloud! When Li Bai''s voice fell, everyone present looked at Li Qing and others. Before the change, it was impossible for everyone present to imagine that one day, the fate of the three most powerful sects of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty would be in the hands of a few. In the hands of a young junior! "It''s all up to Elder Li to decide!" Li Qing and the others looked at each other, bowed to Li Bai, and said! Li Bai nodded, glanced at Daoist Zixiao and the others, and saw that Daoist Zixiao and others were heartbroken before he said, "Add another condition!" "what?" Daoist Zixiao and others changed their faces slightly, and said subconsciously! Everyone at the scene also looked at Li Bai. I didn''t expect such a generous condition, the elder of the Immortal Sect was still not satisfied? On the contrary, the Great Emperor Covering Sun glanced at Li Bai with a profound meaning! "In the three major sects, if there is a arrogant they can see, they must join my Immortal Sect!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, he pointed at Li Qing and the others, and said without a doubt! Don''t you want to rob my disciples of the Immortal Sect? Well, I will rob your disciples! As soon as Li Bai''s voice fell, Daoist Zixiao and the others suddenly turned gloomy. Li Qing and others'' aptitudes were already sky-high, and they were undoubtedly the top talents in their respective sects. ! They never imagined that it would be fine if they didn''t recruit Li Qing and other epic geniuses this time, and they even took the disciples of their own sect in, and they lost their wife and lost their troops! Many of the powerhouses present also shrank their pupils. Under these conditions, the faces of the three major sects were stomped under their feet! After today, these three supreme sects are afraid that they will become the laughing stock of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. The Immortal Sect will step on these three major sects and become one of the supreme sects of the Sacred Sun Dynasty! The Great Emperor Zieri on the side did not say anything at the moment. He was able to stand up for Daoist Zixiao and others, and he was already benevolent and righteous! "If you don''t agree, this emperor will ask the sect master for instructions, and bring many elders of the gods to go to your three major sects. At that time, it is hard to say whether you can stay or not!" Looking at the silent Taoist Zixiao and others, Li Bai''s face was calm and he said softly! His words were like thunder, and they rang in the ears of Daoist Zixiao and the others, shaking their souls. It was just Li Bai, which made them extremely terrified. chance? Perhaps, not all the elders of the Immortal Sect are as powerful as Li Bai, but even the most powerful people like Li Bai are only the elders of the Immortal Sect. Could other elders of the Immortal Sect be weak? This is a blatant threat! But this threat, even with tears, they have to eat it! Many powerhouses in the Seven Holy Palaces were numb when they looked at Daoist Zixiao and the others who dared not to speak. The Lord is so ugly? "I''m waiting for the promise!" Daoist Zixiao and others clenched their fists tightly, gritted their teeth! In this short period of time, they didn''t know how many times they wanted to resist, but they were all suppressed by them! Resisting, not only will they die, but even their sect may be destroyed! Such a price is far more unbearable than Li Bai''s conditions! "If that''s the case, then you can retreat!" "After that, this emperor will let them go to the sect! Don''t do any small tricks, no one can escape the sect that my Immortal Sect wants to destroy!" Li Bai waved his hand and said indifferently, his words were full of endless killing intent and strong self-confidence! This confidence not only made the hearts of everyone present tremble, but also made the eyes of the Great Emperor Chou Ri squinted slightly. When several Taoist Zixiao heard this, they bowed their hands to Li Bai, and then bowed their hands to the Great Emperor Shuri, and disappeared without a trace in a flash! Standing in the Qiankun Sacred World for so long, it was the first time they felt ashamed, the first time they had no face to stay in this Seven Sacred Palace! "This emperor has already held a banquet in the palace. Can fellow Daoists show their respect?" After Daoist Zixiao and the others left, the Great Emperor Chou Ri smiled at Li Bai and invited him! "Elder It is rare for the father to hold a banquet! The food in the palace is not something that ordinary people can taste!" Leng Ling, who was on the side, saw this, and also said! Li Bai glanced at Leng Ling and nodded! Afterwards, Emperor Zieri smiled and led Li Bai and his party to the main hall of the palace. Leng Ling, Leng Ao and Zhan Wang also left, leaving behind a group of stunned powerhouses in the Seven Saints Palace! Until a long time, they did not come back to their senses! What happened in just a few days made them, the powerful group of powerful people in the monarchy, shocked and numb, and it also made them see for the first time what kind of power and position in front of the real powerhouse, It''s useless at all! Strength is the premise of everything! Even if there is no power, as long as the strength is strong enough, people with power can bow their heads! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 526： Agreed 3 strokes When Li Bai and others were entertained by the Great Emperor Covering Sun, on the other side, Wang Feng was taking Li Xiaoyao and others towards the Holy City of Covering Sun. Fortunately, Princess Leng Ling had told him the direction of the Holy City, otherwise, Wang Feng would I really don''t know where the Holy City is! "System, trigger the system level and even the sect level to be upgraded to the fifteenth level, what are the conditions?" While rushing on the road, Wang Feng asked secretly! Now that the system and sect level have been raised to level 14, once it reaches level 15, he will be able to summon the third guardian of the Immortal Sect. For this third guardian of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is still very much looking forward to it! Once the third guardian of the Immortal Sect is summoned, it means that Shi Gandang can unblock it and take action at will. With the addition of the third guardian, the strength of his Immortal Sect will sweep the entire Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm. There should be no problem! "Ding, the trigger system level and even the sect level is raised to the fifteenth level. The host needs to let one of the ethnic branches of the Tiandao Ming clan in the Qiankun Sacred World recognize it, and choose to be attached to the Shenxianzong to get the branch of the ethnic group. The luck can be triggered. !" The cold voice of the system resounding in his mind made Wang Feng look dazed! what happened? At this time, Wang Feng suddenly heard the words left by Qing''er before, that the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan was also being used by others. Could it be that the system planned to let him subdue the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan and compete with the people behind the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan? Nima, this system is getting more and more tricky! With the current situation of the Qiankun Holy Realm, it is even more difficult for him to want the ethnic branch of the Tiandao Ming family to be recognized! If it is said to be destroyed, it may be simpler, but recognition is different from destruction. If you want to be recognized, it is almost impossible to get the recognition of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld as a human race powerhouse. "Sect Master, there are chaotic emperors who are secretly peeping!" Just as Wang Feng was slandering inwardly, Situ Zhong suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Wang Feng. "Um?" Hearing Situ Zhong''s voice transmission, Wang Feng was startled, but his expression did not change at all. In order to reduce the impact, when he went to the Holy City of Covering Sun, Wang Feng had already let the rest of the elders of the Immortal Sect enter the world ball, leaving only Li Xiaoyao, Jiang Ming, and Situ Zhong to accompany him. These three are all at the peak of the Holy Venerable. After the outbreak, they are even enough to match the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, not to mention the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, but they can still be invincible! "Maybe find out who it is?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly voiced! "Look at its breath, it should not be a human race!" "Also, although he was spying, he didn''t show any hostility!" Situ Zhong, who was on the side, heard the words carefully, and then spoke to Wang Feng. "Stay on guard, keep going!" Wang Feng nodded and said secretly. It''s not the human race, it''s the Tiandao Mingzu, but the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the dignified Tiandao Mingzu came to peep at him? If it is said that it is to kill the strong man of the God Pavilion, there are still some reasons, but since he stepped into the Holy Realm of Qiankun, he has never fought with the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! Could it be because of Bai Xuan? "Abduct the emperor''s daughter and leave so calmly?" It seems to confirm Wang Feng''s conjecture. As soon as Wang Feng''s idea arose, a majestic voice resounded through the area, followed by a majestic coercion that descended from the sky, as if the suppression of hundreds of millions of feet was like a mountain. Come, the entire void suddenly couldn''t bear the pressure and burst. Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their bodies burst out with momentum, blocking this terrifying coercion, so that this coercion could not affect Wang Feng in the slightest. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure stepped out of the void. Its body was three feet tall, like a little giant, with swelled muscles all over its body, like a candle dragon lying cross-legged, unparalleled in power! He is dressed in gray armor, covering the gray lines on his body, and his deep gray eyes have a look of contempt for the world, like a **** of war, extremely powerful! This person is a chaotic emperor who descended from the main clan of the Tianxiong Ming clan, and he is also Bai Hong, the father of Bai Xuan! "It''s a little bit powerful, no wonder you dare to kidnap the emperor''s daughter!" Bai Hong looked at Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming who were holding back his coercion, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly. He could feel Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming, but they were only at the peak of Saint Venerable''s cultivation base. This cultivation base, looking at the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, was indeed a top-notch existence, but in front of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, it was like an ant. But these two people can block his coercion, and their combat power must be extraordinary! He is not an ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! Of course, it was also because he didn''t fully exert his coercion, otherwise, Li Xiaoyao and the two would never be able to stop him. "Abducted? Your Excellency is joking. If Bai Xuan does not agree, I cannot take her away!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, smiled and said. On the surface, it seems that the wind is light, but in fact, Wang Feng is already extremely alert, and even secretly summons Shi Gandang. If this person hadn''t shown hostility, Wang Feng would have let Shi Gandang take action. "Courageous!" Looking at Wang Feng, who was light and cloudy, Bai Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered softly, the pressure that bloomed from his body gradually increased, and the whole world seemed to be squeezed by something, becoming extremely depressed. boom! Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming also broke out at the same time, forcibly resisting the momentum that Bai Hong burst out. "Your Excellency, why are you here?" Wang Feng''s face sank and asked aloud. What about the Chaos Emperor Realm? I wanted to show prestige in front of him, Wang Feng, but I found the wrong person! "No reason, I just want to see if you are qualified to protect my daughter? If not, just hand over that human race to this emperor''s daughter!" Bai Hong stood with his hands behind his back, his face was indifferent, and he said neither lightly nor lightly. "now what?" "A little strength, but not enough!" "Oh, how is it enough?" Wang Feng sneered and said coldly, if Bai Hong hadn''t radiated any hostility from beginning to end, he would have thought that Bai Hong deliberately came to amuse him took Ben Emperor''s three moves, he could resist, Ben Emperor I will ask you to take Bendi''s daughter. If you can''t bear it, Bendi will not touch you, but you should honestly hand over Bendi''s daughter to that human race! " Bai Hong murmured softly, regardless of whether Wang Feng agreed or not, he immediately shot! I saw that he indifferently stretched out a hand and grabbed it violently. The surrounding heaven and earth holy force, as if being pulled by something, gathered crazily, and in the blink of an eye, a huge sword was condensed in front of Bai Hong! Yingying rays of light shone from above the sharp sword, and the terrifying edge swept the whole world. That tyrannical sword stance made people tremble. This is not just a phantom as before, but a real Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 527： Bai Hong shakes "boom!" Without Wang Feng''s instructions, Jiang Ming and Li Xiaoyao, who were beside Wang Feng, broke out directly! Situ Zhong didn''t take action, but guarded Wang Feng by the side. A powerful sword force bloomed from Jiang Ming and Li Xiaoyao. If the sword was unsheathed, its sharp edge was exposed, and the endless sword energy enveloped the two, making the surrounding area seem to have turned into a sword domain! The two belong to the Shushan Sword Sect, with the same root and the same source of strength. The dense sword qi, under the traction of Li Xiaoyao and the two, condensed into a long sword qi dragon, roaring and rushing towards the sword light burst out by Bai Hong! The fierce edge severed the surrounding void, and the strength of the sword was no weaker than the sword that Bai Hong burst out! "Boom!" The two terrifying moves collided together, and a deafening explosion erupted. The fierce sword qi splashed around, splitting the black holes. Under the ravages of these sword qi, the mountain peaks broke one after another, and the gravel rolled down. , set off a burst of smoke. The powerful force swept away in all directions, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "cough!" The powerful impact sent Li Xiaoyao and the two flying out. The shock of qi and blood made Li Xiaoyao''s face turn pale, and they coughed out a mouthful of blood, and the hands holding the sword were shaking. Although the two of them are strong in combat and can match the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, but it was under the reckless outbreak. The two of them did not recklessly broke out just now, so they still suffered some injuries, but it was considered to block the white. Hong''s first move! "good!" Bai Hong was not annoyed, but nodded his head in admiration. It didn''t look like he was trying to make things difficult for Wang Feng and others, but he seemed to be looking at the strength of Wang Feng and others! "Second move!" The sound of a light drink was like a bell, and it exploded in the whole world. Then Bai Hong raised his hand and once again condensed a dazzling sword light, which seemed to be exactly the same as before, but its power far surpassed that of the previous sword. mango. The terrifying sword stance, like the Nine Heavens Divine Sword, obscures the sky and the sun, at this moment, as if the whole world has turned into a sword, the extreme edge is everywhere, making people tremble! If the first move is equivalent to the powerhouse in the early stage of Emperor Yuan, then this second move is equivalent to the powerhouse at the peak of Emperor Yuan! "Bacchus!" Facing this move, Situ Zhong, who was beside Wang Feng, flickered and appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao and the two of them. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he lifted the jug from his waist and poured it directly into his mouth. When the spirits entered his stomach, Situ Zhong''s whole body changed obviously, the majestic sword momentum surged out of him, and the intoxicating smell of alcohol also rippled. He took a swig of wine, and then spit it out. "Buzz!" The clear wine directly turned into sword qi, and the cold edge bloomed from these sword qi, and the majestic power permeated from Situ Zhong''s body, making the edge of these sword qi more violent. "go!" Situ Zhong stretched out his hand to lead, and the dense sword qi gathered, like a thousand swords returning to their ancestors, turned into a huge sword light, and shot towards the sword qi burst out by Bai Hong. The extreme edge dragged out a long and narrow void in the crack, as if the heaven and the earth were cut in half! "Boom!" The two offensives collided violently. If the terrifying fluctuations of the collision of the stars spread out in all directions, that is, in the Qiankun Holy Realm, if in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, this blow would be enough to destroy the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! The violent force rolled up storms, destroying everything around it wantonly. The dense mountain forest was destroyed in a blink of an eye, and the earth seemed to drop a level out of thin air, and the layers of soil were directly thrown away , rolled up billowing smoke. Fortunately, this place is still in the Hengduan Mountains. If it appears in the Sacred Sun Dynasty, I don''t know how many powerhouses of the Sacred Sun Dynasty will die inexplicably. The two forces that are comparable to the offensive of the Chaos Emperor Realm collide together, and not many people in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm can resist this terrible impact! "boom!" Under this terrifying impact, Situ Zhong was directly thrown out, scarlet blood splattered in the void, and he rolled around in the void for several times before barely stabilizing his figure. His face was as white as paper, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the hand holding the jug was trembling slightly, but the aura that bloomed from his body was extremely majestic, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Hong, without a trace of fear. "Impressive!" Bai Hong''s pupils shrank, looked at Situ Zhong, and exclaimed. The cultivation base of the peak of the Holy Venerable can match the peak of the Emperor Yuan, and even he cannot ignore such qualifications. In the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, there is no one who can have the sky-defying combat power like Situ Zhong, and there is not one in the current Sacred Venerable Peak! If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t make him a dignified Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, so amazed! "The third trick!" After that, Bai Hong didn''t hesitate, he snorted lightly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and when he grabbed his palm again, a small sword light suddenly appeared. This sword light seems to be only the size of a slap, but the sharpness it radiates makes the three of Situ Zhong''s pupils shrink. generally. The power of this blow definitely reaches the second realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the Emperor''s state of mind! "war!" Situ Zhong, Li Xiaoyao, and Jiang Ming looked at each other and shouted in unison. The three of them came from the same lineage, and they were all top figures of the Shushan Sword Sect. Situ Zhong and Jiang Ming belonged to the same generation, and Li Xiaoyao was regarded as Situ Zhong''s apprentice. This time, all three broke out, Situ Zhong directly cast Dionysus, Li Xiaoyao cast the realm of the Four Gods, and Jiang Ming directly entered the devil! The monstrous power burst out from the three of them, shaking the entire void. "Wan Jian Jue!" If a thunderous voice came from the mouths of Situ Zhong and the three, the majestic power swept the whole world like a stormy sea, and dense sword qi emerged, suspended around the three of them, the ultimate edge, from these sword qi above diffuse out. This powerful power made Bai Hong''s eyes narrow. Even he did not expect that under the outbreak of the three of Situ Zhong, such a terrible power could bloom This power seems to have already No weaker than the emperor''s strong state of mind! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the power of the three peak Saint Venerable peak powerhouses would be able to burst out with power enough to match the powerhouse of the emperor''s state of mind! "Boom!" With the pulling of Situ Zhong and the three, the dense sword qi gathered into one after another stegosaurus, and bombarded towards the tiny sword ray bursting out by Bai Hong. The two collided, and the extreme sharpness of the tiny sword glow ripped apart one after another Stegosaurus, but the Stegosaurus seemed to be endless. No matter how much the tiny sword glow was torn apart, there would immediately be endless Stegosaurus to make up for it, two moves. Directly stuck in the void. "boom!" With a loud roar, two terrifying attacks exploded, and the three of Situ Zhong were directly thrown out and smashed on the ground, smashing the ground into three giant pits! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 528： Arrive in Holy City "You go!" Bai Hong stood in the air, waved his hand, and muttered softly. Wang Feng''s face was weird, and he glanced at Bai Hong. He didn''t understand what he was trying to do. He stopped him just to make an agreement on three moves? Show his own strength? Wang Feng looked at the sluggish Situ Zhong and the others, his face was slightly dark, and he said, "Your Excellency, try this trick too!" After the words fell, a burly figure suddenly appeared beside Wang Feng, and the Stone Divine Sword fell directly, without the slightest slack, just as neat and tidy. boom! The powerful sword beams set off gusts of wind and waves, and slashed towards Bai Hong at a terrifying speed, tearing out a huge hole, and in the blink of an eye, it was already slashed in front of Bai Hong. The power of this sword glow is enough to reach the peak of the imperial palace! The person who shot it was Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect! After Shi Gandang made his move, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and left with Situ Zhong and the three of them. He didn''t want to continue the stalemate with Bai Hong. The reason why he let Shi Gandang make his move was because he couldn''t get used to Bai Hong''s strong arrogance. It''s just a gesture. Of course, if Bai Hong has any hostility, Wang Feng doesn''t mind letting Shi Gandang teach him how to behave! Shi Gandang seems to have only the peak cultivation level of the emperor''s palace, but his combat power is enough to match the realm of the emperor''s sect. He does not believe that Bai Hong has such a strong strength. If this is the case, the seven sacred dynasties of the Qiankun Holy Realm will definitely not be able to stop it. Invasion of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. However, Wang Feng, who had already left, did not know that Bai Hong not only took the sword light from Shi Gandang unscathed, but also caught it with just one finger! "The temper is not small, but the potential is really endless!" "Not only did he reach the peak of the Holy Venerable himself, but he was also accompanied by three peak Saint Venerable powerhouses with infinite potential, and there was also a peak of Emperor Mansion''s powerhouse guarding him. It is indeed an existence with the breath of the Empress!" Bai Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the direction where Wang Feng and others were leaving, and whispered with deep meaning. "I don''t know how the Empress is preparing. That guy''s movements are getting faster and faster. If he doesn''t stop it, it won''t be long before the entire Heavenly Dao Ming Clan will be in the hands of that guy!" Bai Hong''s figure slowly dissipated here, leaving a worried sigh. On the other side, Wang Feng, who was heading towards the Holy City of Covering the Sun, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked Shi Gandang, "Can that guy block your blow just now?" "Not only was it blocked, but it was also blocked without injury!" After Shi Gandang said with a solemn expression, he slowly disappeared! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was shaken. How could Bai Hong be so strong? If he is hostile, wouldn''t even Shi Gandang be unable to stop him? Thankfully, he just wanted to give Bai Hong some color, but he didn''t expect it to be a joke. Wang Feng was stunned, knowing that he was not qualified to be arrogant in front of a real powerhouse. "System, can you view Bai Hong''s information?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, it needs to spend 100 billion sect value to check, do you want to check the host?" Nima, so dark? Wang Feng was full of slander, gritted his teeth, and still said: "Investigate!" After all, he has a trillion sect worth, and he is not even reluctant to spend one hundred billion sect worth. The most important thing is that he is very curious about Bai Hong''s strength. "Ding, automatically spend 100 billion sect value exploration!" "Bai Hong, the elder disciple of the main clan of the Tianxiong Ming clan, the sub-clan of the Tiandao Ming clan, cultivated to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor!" "The peak of the emperor?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink and his heart trembled. He could never have imagined that this Bai Hong was so strong, the peak of the emperor! Shi Gan was at the peak of the Imperial Palace, and he was five realms away from him. It is not an exaggeration to say that the difference between heaven and earth is not an exaggeration. No, it is even bigger than the difference between heaven and earth. At this moment, Wang Feng can''t help but feel a little fortunate, that Bai Hong is not hostile to him, otherwise, I am afraid that only by summoning the ancestors can we compete with him! However, what makes Wang Feng a little puzzled is that, given the situation of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan and the Qiankun Sacred Realm Human Clan, how could Bai Hong have such an attitude towards him? It stands to reason that when the people of the Heavenly Dao and the Ming clan see the strong human race, apart from attacking and killing them, I am afraid there will be no other results, right? After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t think too much. Since Bai Hong is not hostile, perhaps the conditions for upgrading the system can be broken through from him. Wait until the next time you meet, maybe you can try it out! A full quarter of an hour later, Wang Feng and others could vaguely see the holy city that covered the sun like a giant beast floating in the distance. Just a glance is enough to make people feel awe. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh, this holy city is worthy of being one of the seven holy cities in the holy world of Qiankun! Wang Feng did not directly take Situ Ming and others into the air, but landed on the ground and walked in from the city gate. He didn''t want to be too public, just to feel the style of this holy city! At this moment, it seems that it is night, and the exquisitely carved jade lamps are suspended on the street, illuminating the entire holy city with bright lights, which is extremely gorgeous! Since leaving the ancient world, Wang Feng has not felt this lively atmosphere quietly for a long time. Wang Feng and the others were arrogant and handsome. They walked through this lively street, attracting the attention of the practitioners around them, and many of them were female practitioners who secretly greeted Wang Feng and others. It''s just that Wang Feng and the others didn''t pay attention, just admiring this lively night scene on their own! "The disciples of the Immortal Sect are really amazing. They have passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda one after another, and they have become famous throughout the Sun-Blinding Sacred Ceremony!" "Isn''t it? It is said that the Immortal Sect actually has a powerhouse at the level of Chaos Emperor Realm. It''s really terrifying. No wonder it can cultivate such an epic genius!" "I really hope to see the Immortal Sect. If I can join the Immortal Sect, I can''t say that I can reach the level of Li Qing and others, but it should be able to improve a lot, right?" "Stop dreaming, with your qualifications, do you still want to join the Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng and others were walking on this large ancient street from time to time, some discussions came from their ears, which made Wang Feng and others smile. It actually allowed Li Qing''s boys to gain such a reputation, and even upgraded his system because of it. It seems that in the future, elite disciples like Li Qing will need to go out and make a fortune. "However, I heard that many ruthless people think that Li Qing and others are just lucky, and their strength is not worth mentioning. Some people are already planning to use them as stepping stones!" "Oh? Which ruthless people are they?" "I can''t say it! I can''t say it! But yes, although Li Qing and the others passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, they didn''t even have a holy sacrificial realm, which would naturally make some people despise them!" But at this moment, the sound of discussion in his ears made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly cold. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 529： God-killing spell If it was just a fight between the younger generation, Wang Feng would not care about it! The disciples of his Immortal Sect should swept over everything and surpassed all the younger generations. If they dare not even answer the challenge, they are not worthy of being a disciple of his Immortal Sect! But if he is playing tricks or tricks or bullying the young with more or the old, then don''t blame him, Wang Feng, for being rude! Wang Feng shook his head and walked away slowly with Li Xiaoyao and others, intending to find Li Qing and others first. ... On the other side, in a splendid attic, the eldest prince sat coldly on the top of the table, and below sat several young heroes from the holy city. One of them is Situ Ming''s eldest brother Situ Jie, and his sister is the first prince''s Leng Lie concubine! The other, full of purple hair shawls down, has a cold temperament, and a palpitating light flashes from time to time in the dark eyes. "Eldest Prince, now the younger generation in this holy city has been suppressed by the light of Li Qing''s people. A young Junjie cupped his hands towards Leng Lie and sighed. Hearing this, many young heroes present had gloomy expressions, especially the eldest prince, who was even more gloomy. He himself did not like to see Princess Leng Ling, but now the people brought back by Princess Leng Ling have made such a name, let Leng Ling The power of the princess in the pilgrimage ceremony was even more powerful. According to this trend, it is really possible for the father to cultivate Leng Ling into the first female emperor of the Sun-Blinding Dynasty! Although he is the eldest prince, in terms of power, connections, or talent, he is no match for Princess Leng Ling! Leng Ling is not only the first arrogant of the royal family, but her mother and concubine is the younger sister of the contemporary patriarch of the Wu family. If the emperor really intends to make Leng Ling the empress of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, the Wu family will definitely be the first to respond. With the power of the father and the Wu family, Leng Ling sat in that position with almost no suspense. "What? Li Qing and those people didn''t even come to the sacred sacrifice, so you are so jealous? Everyone here has at least stepped on the seventh floor, and their cultivation base has reached the realm of sacred calamity, but even a few hairs The head boy dare not deal with it?" Situ Jie on the side sneered, his words were full of ridicule. "Situ Jie, don''t shy me, do you know what I''m afraid of? If it''s just Li Qing and others, I''m naturally not afraid, but they have the protection of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Immortal Sect, how can I wait? Aren''t you afraid?" "I didn''t see that even the Great Emperor was very polite to the elder of the Shenxianzong? If I waited, how many slaps would my family be able to withstand?" Hearing Situ Jie''s words, many young Junjies present immediately showed dissatisfaction, and one of them spoke directly. "you¡­¡­!" Situ Jie stared, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Leng Lie! "Okay, noisy, what''s the etiquette?" The cold voice of scolding fell, and everyone present fell silent. "Find a chance to kill their prestige!" "Don''t worry, the younger generation will fight, and the elders of the Immortal Sect will not take action." Leng Lie waved his hand and said solemnly. "just in case¡­¡­?" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, the faces of several young handsome men present hesitated. "There is a prince for you, what are you afraid of?" "No matter how strong his immortal sect is, can I hide the sun and the holy dynasty? It''s just the younger generation. If the elders of the immortal sect dare to take action, their power will naturally be self-defeating!" Leng Lie glanced at everyone with a gloomy face, and shouted in a deep voice. When did his cold words allow others to question him? "Yes!" Several young handsome men nodded and answered, and then bowed and retreated, together with Situ Jie, leaving only the purple-haired youth! "Zi Yao, you have so many ways to kill the God Pavilion, can you abolish Li Qing and those people without being aware of the Chaos Emperor Realm?" After the group of young people withdrew, Lenglie''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he said coldly. "It''s hard!" "The Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse is already another level of existence. It is almost impossible to abolish Li Qing under the eyes of this existence!" Zi Yao shook his head and said hoarsely. He is obviously extremely handsome, but his voice is like a devil, and it is extremely frightening. "almost?" Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly looked at Zi Yao. "It''s up to you, First Prince, whether you can pay the price or not!" Zi Yao also looked directly at Leng Lie and whispered softly. "What is it?" "Killing God Spell!" "This is the secret technique of my Killing God Pavilion, which has disappeared without a trace. Even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it is impossible to trace the root cause. Once the practitioner''s cultivation is higher than the practitioner''s cultivation, this secret technique will surely hit and die in the middle. !" "So far, no one has ever been able to escape under the God-killing spell!" "Lord Killing God, he once used the killing **** spell to attack a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm and directly cursed him to death! His friends don''t even know how that person died!" Hearing the cold and fierce inquiry, Zi Yao''s eyes flashed with a gleam of fineness, and she said solemnly. "Do you know how?" Zi Yao''s words made Leng Lie''s heart tremble. The Killing God Pavilion is worthy of being the strongest killer organization in the Qiankun Holy Realm. It has even killed the Chaos Emperor Realm. How terrifying is that Killing God? What made Leng Lie even more shocked was that there was such a secret technique in the Killing God Pavilion, and it even possessed such a bizarre secret technique. "It''s natural!" "But some rare materials are needed, and these materials need to be collected by the First Prince!" Zi Yao nodded and said. Hearing this, Leng Lie has no doubt that Zi Yao, as a direct disciple of the Killing God, this kind of secret technique, to other Killing God Pavilion killers, may be a top secret, but to him, it is not! Leng Lie gritted his teeth and said viciously: "I''ll send someone to collect the materials right away, and when the materials arrive, you can do it right away!" If Li Qing and others were not brought by Leng Ling, no matter what the price was, Leng Lie would try to win over Li Qing and others, but Li Qing and others were all with Leng Ling, then no wonder he! Anyone who blocks his way must die! "Can you bring Leng Ling together...?" Leng Lie''s abrupt voice made Zi Yao''s eyes squinted. He deserves to be the supporter chosen by the Killing God. This heart is really cruel! "You can try, but are you sure it won''t affect you?" Zi Yao murmured softly, as long as the material is enough, how many people he kills is the same to him! "As long as this God-killing spell is as you said, and you can''t trace the root cause, it won''t matter!" "Let''s do it together!" Leng Lie waved his hand and said without the slightest emotion, as if he was killing a stranger. "Okay, you need to prepare more materials. When the materials arrive, I will shoot them immediately!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 530： fog fades away In the pitch-black hall, Ming Kong, the patriarch of the Death Clan branch of the Qiankun Holy Realm, knelt on the ground, with a body as high as 30 feet. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, he was much taller than the average person. However, Ming Kong, who was supposed to be majestic and unparalleled at this time, was sweating profusely and looked terrified. In front of him, there was an illusory figure sitting on the throne he was supposed to be sitting on. The illusory figure didn''t show any aura, but the hall was filled with an extremely depressing aura, making it almost suffocating! "Master Gan, you are here in person, what instructions do you have?" Ming Kong raised his head and asked cautiously. That phantom, only the size of a normal human, is obviously not a person from the Heavenly Dao Ming family, but it can make Ming Kong so panic. "Recently, what abnormality has happened in Qiankun Holy Realm?" An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the hall, causing Ming Kong to tremble, his face a little puzzled. He originally thought that if he could let this adult come in person, even if it was just a projection, it must be a great event, but he didn''t expect that he was just asking about the abnormality of Qiankun Holy Realm? "The abnormality is nothing. If there is, it should be that the Killing God Pavilion was destroyed by a mysterious force called Shenxianzong. Several branches!" Ming Kong thought for a while and said. "The Immortal Sect?" "Yes!" "The Immortal Sect is a mysterious force that suddenly appeared in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. It has never had any reputation before, but it dares to take action with the largest killer organization in the Sacred Realm, the Killing God Pavilion!" Ming Kong responded quickly. "Looks like it should be!" The illusory figure murmured softly, making Ming Kong''s face stagnate, and asked, "What?" "Can the Immortal Sect have a residence?" However, the phantom figure did not answer Ming Kong, but instead asked. "The station of the Immortal Sect has not yet been found, but now there are several disciples of the Immortal Sect who are in the holy city of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Column, comparable to the Pluto Tianjiao of my Tiandao Ming clan!" Ming Kong didn''t dare to ask again, he pondered for a while and replied. "Let''s put down the invasion first, and now concentrate on dealing with the Immortal Sect!" Hearing the words of the illusory figure, Ming Kong''s face froze, he opened his mouth, and wanted to ask, but the words came to his mouth, but he did not dare to ask. Ming Kong could never have imagined that this Lord Gan was specially projected to come, just to deal with the Immortal Sect? How can the gods and gods be able to let this Lord Gan personally drop the projection and order them to deal with the gods? With the horror of this adult, a single thought, I am afraid that the entire Qiankun Holy Realm can be destroyed. "Let the other clans also take action together. Don''t underestimate the Immortal Sect. You may not be able to deal with the Immortal Sect. The Killing God Pavilion will take action with you!" The illusory figure continued, but what he said made Ming Kong tremble. Lord Gan deserves to be an existence that covers the sky with one hand, and even the Killing God Pavilion is his person, but he did not expect that the Immortal Sect would make Lord Gan take it so seriously. When Ming Kong came back to his senses, there was still an illusory figure in the hall, and the illusory figure had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Ming Kong breathed a sigh of relief, even if it was just a projection of Lord Gan, it made him, a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, feel great pressure. In his gray pupils filled with death aura, a ray of light flashed, cold and cold. Hum said: "Shenxianzong! Humph!" For Ming Kong, this is definitely an opportunity for him to rise. As long as the matter explained by Mr. Gan is done well, he will definitely be able to enter the eyes of Mr. Gan. Anything that can be exposed from the fingers of Mr. Gan can benefit him. Substantial. Even as long as the adults say a word, his status in the death clan can be raised several layers. The more Ming Kong thought about it, the more his heart was surging, his body swayed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. He went to prepare to deal with the matter of the Immortal Sect. Since he could not find the station of the Immortal Sect, then take the disciples of the Immortal Sect first! ¡­ At the same time, somewhere in a mysterious place, an ancient pitch-black castle stood in the sky. The entire pitch-black castle looked ghostly, without a trace of it arising. The pitch-black light that flickered from time to time made people feel the cold killing intent. Inside the castle hall, a burly figure shrouded in a black robe stood with his hands behind his back, and a pair of scarlet eyes flashed past under the black hat. "Destroy my branch, it''s just courting death!" A cold voice resounded in the hall, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped to the extreme, causing layers of ice crystals to condense on the pillars in the hall. "Yes...Yes, my lord, this servant understands!" But at this moment, the burly figure trembled, nodded again and again, and answered humbly. If someone sees such a humble scene of this burly figure, they will definitely tremble in fear. This is the God of Killing who has made countless strong men in the Qiankun Holy Realm feel fearful. And the patriarchs of the five major branches of the Tiandao Ming clan are weak. But is such a character, calling himself a slave? What must exist to make such a character so humble? After a while, the burly figure straightened up, and a shock flashed in his scarlet eyes: "Then the Immortal Sect, how could Master Gan personally order it? What virtue can it be?" "Oh, but it''s okay, if you destroy the Immortal Sect, you will be able to enter the eyes of adults. At that time, the killing **** can be mentioned above!" After the words fell, the burly figure suddenly disappeared into the hall, and not long after, dark rays of light gathered from all directions of this mysterious place and poured into the dark castle. The aura that pervaded every dark ray of light was extremely astonishing. ¡­ At the same time, in a mysterious place in the Chaos Emperor Realm, Ye Muqing swayed and strolled among the flowers. That beautiful and moving figure seemed to suppress all the gorgeous flowers around. Beside him, a young man followed slowly. If Wang Feng was here, he would have found out that this young man was actually Yan Long from the ancient Buddhist gate. "You''re just watching those guys harm the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan?" Senyu Yanlong lowered his head and said. "There are some who are two-sided, and it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to see them clearly with their hands! Those who can persist until now and have not been shaken are my people!" Ye Muqing''s words reverberated in the splendid flowers, like the gurgling water and the wind blowing the willows, soft and charming. But it is such soft and beautiful words, listening to Sen prison Yan Long''s ears, but it makes his mouth twitch fiercely. It has not been seen in a long time, this woman is still so cruel, I am afraid that it is only in front of the king. This woman will have a gentle side. "What happened to Tianhuang''s plan?" Ye Muqing stroked the flowers in front of her and asked softly. "Soon!" Sen Prison Yan Long narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 531： Situ set up bureau The Palace of the Holy City, the Palace of Fenghua! Li Qing and others were placed here, and at this time, Wang Feng and the others were brought in by Li Bai. Looking at the quiet and well-behaved Li Qing and the others in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction: "You have done a good job this time, and honor the prestige of my Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s compliment, Li Qing and the others were all excited, and Gu Chou even laughed and said, "Then... Does the sect master have any rewards?" Hearing this, Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou with a half-smile but said, "You are allowed to go out!" As soon as these words fell, Gu Chou curled his lips and muttered to himself, "My dear, I''ve been working so hard for the Immortal Sect, so this is the reward?" "What did you say?" Wang Feng''s face turned pale, and he asked in a deep voice. "No..., Sect Master Yingming Shenwu!" Gu Chou shook his head again and again and smiled respectfully. Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou, but didn''t blame him, just smiled. The disciples such as Gu Chou, who have experienced the experience of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, have greatly improved themselves. Today, Gu Chou and others need more tempering, fighting and tempering with many geniuses, rather than blindly practicing hard to improve! In the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, there are many holy places for cultivation, and there are no restrictions on these elite disciples such as Gu Chou. They can enter and cultivate at any time if they want to cultivate. Therefore, letting them go out to experience is far better than any reward! "You go down!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing and others, waved his hand, and said. "Yes!" Li Qing and the others responded respectfully and left the hall directly! After seeing Li Qing and others withdraw, Wang Feng began to understand the situation with Li Bai about their entry into the Holy City of Hidden Sun! ¡­ "Senior brother, do you want to visit the holy city? I haven''t had a good time shopping in the holy city yet!" After walking out of the hall, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, looked at Li Qing and the others, and said. "Forget it, let''s go!" Li Qing pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said. When the words fell, Li Qing turned around and left, and Yan Shen, who was beside him, also said that he would not go, and turned around and left directly, leaving only Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou! "Brother, let''s go? Get a big vote!" Gu Chou looked at the backs of Li Qing and the two leaving, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a low voice. "Is there a goal?" Gu Geng''s eyes lit up and he said solemnly. "When we entered the Seven Sacred Pagoda, I saw that the boy from the Situ family had a bad face, so I want to **** him?" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and muttered softly. "That kid is from the Situ family, it''s hard to deal with!" "Go to the holy city for two laps before making a decision!" Gu Geng thought for a while, and said. Now that the sect master has just arrived, although he has told them to go out, Gu Gengchou still does not dare to cause too much trouble to the sect master. "Alright!" Gu Chou nodded and followed Gu Geng Chou out of Fenghua Palace! As a distinguished guest who was personally entertained by the Great Emperor Covering Sun, with the exception of certain places in the palace, Gu Chou and the others, no matter how they entered or exited, were unimpeded! In just a moment, the two walked out of the palace and wandered around the bustling streets. However, it didn''t take long for a few figures to stop Gu Chou and the two! "Two, my young master invites you to go upstairs and talk!" These figures are dressed in simple robes and look inconspicuous, but that aura has reached the peak of Shengyuan, obviously the guards of a certain big family. Gu Chou narrowed his eyes, glanced at the guards, and said with a half-smile, "Your young master? You don''t even dare to reveal your name, so you''re worthy of inviting my brothers?" Gu Chou''s mad words made these guards'' faces darken slightly, and their aura became a little richer, but thinking of their young master''s orders, they still held back the anger in their hearts. "My young master is Situ Jie, the second young master of the Situ family!" The headed guard said in a deep voice, with an unkind light flashing in his eyes. The young master of the Situ family, one of the four major families of the dignified family, invites people, who dares not to give some face? If it wasn''t for Gu Chou and the others with their special identities and extraordinary strength, they would have been unable to resist it long ago! Hearing the guard''s words, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou looked at each other and were immediately amused. They were still considering whether or not to rob Situ Ming, but Situ Jie, the second young master of the Situ family, came to the door himself? No wonder they are! "Lead the way!" Gu Chou smiled and said directly! "Please!" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, the guards of the Situ family were obviously relieved. This attic is called Yanhong Building, and it is the property of the Situ family! However, this Yanhong Building, which was always lively, was extremely secluded today, and no other guests were seen at all! As soon as Shiji stepped into the attic, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou squinted their eyes and sneered at the corners of their mouths! Interesting, even directly under the seal formation! It seems that the visitor is not good! In this way, when they rob, they can feel at ease! As their minds flowed, Gu Chou and the two were taken to a luxurious room by the guards of the Situ family. In the room, Situ Jie sat in the first place, with three other young handsome men sitting beside him. When they saw Gu Chou entering the room, Situ Jie and the others stood up together, cupped their hands towards Gu Chou and said with a smile, "I have heard the names of the two for a long time, but I have never been able to see them. As soon as they saw each other, the two of them were indeed arrogant, and they were both dragons and phoenixes!" "As expected of an epic genius who can pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda!" Facing the compliments from Situ Jie and the others, Gu Chou looked at each other with their nostrils pointing upwards, without even looking at Situ Jie and the others, they walked directly to the table and sat down, saying indifferently, "Tell me, invite my two brothers to come here. , what''s the matter?" Gu Chou''s arrogant appearance made Situ Jie and the others'' faces sank, and a shadow flashed in their eyes. Their identities are extraordinary, and their qualifications are not to say the top, but they are also first-class Tianjiao. Situ Jie stepped into the eighth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. Seventh-floor enchanting genius! Among them, which one did not reach the realm of holy calamity? Gu Chou two people, mere Sheng Yuan dare to be so arrogant in front of them? Simply insane! "Today, I invited the two of you to come here. One, I want to see the epic Tianjiao who has been famous in the recent days, and admire the demeanor of the two of them. Second, I have discovered an ancient ruin, but I am suffering from lack of strength. , I want to invite the two of you to explore together!" Situ Jie calmed down and said with a smile to the two Gu Chou brothers, that flattering appearance, if it spreads out, will definitely be shocking! But the shadows that flickered in the depths of his eyes showed ulterior motives! "How to divide?" Gu Chou tapped on the table lightly, followed Situ Jie''s words and asked. On the side, Gu Geng worry flashed a playful look in his eyes, inviting the two of them to go on a treasure hunt? I''m afraid these people are not Shi Lezhi! Let''s see what the purpose is! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 532： see the picture "Of course it''s five or five!" Situ Jie''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and he chuckled lightly! In order to attract the two brothers of Guchou to take the bait, the ruins are not fake, but real! It was discovered by him when he went out to practice. At that time, his cultivation base was only in the realm of Saint Yuan, and he couldn''t break through the organs in the ruins, so he retreated with regret! Now that the cultivation base has reached the peak of the holy robbery, it is natural to want to go for it! Not only can you get the ruins, but you can also complete the things that the first prince explained, why not do it? It is precisely because of this that he did not invite those young heroes beside the eldest prince, but only his confidants! As far as he knows, the ruins are quite extraordinary, and he doesn''t want to fall into the hands of others! "Five five?" "Your Excellency must have underestimated my two brothers, right?" "Since Your Excellency invited my two brothers, you should naturally know the qualifications of my two brothers. As the only one who has passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, you are sending beggars?" Hearing Situ Jie''s words, Gu Chou smiled and said proudly! When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Situ Jie''s face changed slightly, and there was a gloom in his eyes. He was the second young master of the Situ family, and his status was quite extraordinary in the entire Sun-covering pilgrimage. He personally invited people to explore the ruins. The young Tianjiao, who would dare not give him some thin noodles? As usual, it would be good for Situ Jie to give three or seven points, but to give five or five points is also for attracting Gu Chou to take the bait. Who would have thought that Gu Chou was still not satisfied? "Then how do you plan to divide it?" Situ Jie resisted his anger, with a gloomy face, he asked aloud! "Nine points!" "You one, we are nine!" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a joking smile! What kind of relic, Gu Chou doesn''t believe it at all, this guy definitely has other purposes! Gu Gengchou, who was on the side, smiled, but did not make a sound, leaving the full authority to Gu Chou! As for Situ Jie and other Junjies, a cold light flashed in his eyes when he heard Gu Chou''s words. Although his heart was full of anger, Situ Jie still held on, he forced a smile and said, "Okay, just follow what Brother Gu said!" As long as the two brothers Gu Chou took the bait and arrived at the place, wouldn''t they just let him handle it? Hearing Situ Jie''s words, the two Gu Chou brothers were surprised. The two brothers looked at each other and saw the joke in the other''s eyes. They could even agree to such excessive requests. This kid is really uneasy and kind! When a normal person heard this request, it would be good not to drive the two brothers out. Unexpectedly, if he tried casually, this kid would show his tricks! play with me? Fuck you! "It''s not too late, I''ll wait for this to go!" Too many nights and dreams, Situ Jie said directly to the two brothers Gu Chou! Gu Chou nodded, but secretly passed the message to Wang Feng! He is not stupid, since he knows that this Situ Jie is uneasy and kind, he will not follow Situ Jie stupidly. If the ruins are real, then after Situ Jie and the others reveal their true purpose, there will be nothing to do with Situ Jie and the others! As Gu Chou nodded, Situ Jie and the others directly led the two Gu Chou brothers and galloped away from the Holy City of Covering Sun! ... In Fenghua Hall, Wang Feng, who had just learned about the situation in this holy city, received a message from Gu Chou, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. , Follow the traces left by Gu Chou and secretly guard them, and see what the Situ family boy is doing!" "Yes!" Situ Zhong on the side heard the words, nodded, and with a flick of his body, he disappeared directly into the hall! Inside the hall, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he secretly said: "System, spend two trillion sects to draw a lottery, and bless many of the elders of the immortal sect with the cultivation base, while blocking the breath!" Today, the vast majority of the elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the peak of the Holy Emperor, and if they improve again, they will be able to step into the Holy Venerable. At that time, the strength of his Immortal Sect will be even higher. No matter what the shadows are covering, he can also do his best. Break it! "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-tenth of Situ Zhong''s cultivation base!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been blessed, and many of the elders of the Immortal Sect have broken through the realm of the peak of the Holy Venerable!" With the sound of the system''s coldness, Wang Feng nodded secretly and fell directly into the practice! Now that he has the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of the fireflies, he needs to comprehend too many things. Although the cultivation base can be blessed with the help of the system, these mysterious ways cannot be comprehended with the help of the system! In order to know all the secrets as soon as possible, Wang Feng did not dare to delay for a moment! On the other side, after several hours of flying, Situ Jie and the others came to a mountain that towered into the clouds. Not far in front of them, there was a hidden cave with only one tall person. Easy to find out! "arrive?" Gu Chou looked around, focused on the hidden cave, and asked aloud! "Yes! It''s here!" "You, too, can die!" When Situ Jie heard Gu Chou''s words, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he grinned! When the words fell, the momentum of the peak of the holy robbery burst out, the whole person changed shape and changed shadows, and appeared in front of Gu Chou in an instant, his fist flashed with dazzling light, like a round of bright sun, he smashed directly at Gu Chou! "boom!" Gu Chou seemed to have expected it long ago, and punched him with a backhand. With the two at the center, the majestic momentum was set off, and the terrifying force rushed away, and the surrounding soil was lifted up, billowing smoke and dust! "Peak of Holy Tribulation? That''s all!" Gu Chou endured the turbulent qi and blood in his body, and laughed jokingly, that arrogant gesture made Situ Jie''s face even more gloomy! He thought that he would suddenly attack and kill Gu Chou, but he did not expect that Gu Chou''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Is this the epic Tianjiao who passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda? Really scary! "Since that''s the case, don''t blame this son for bullying more and less!" Situ Jie withdrew his hand, laughed wickedly, and clapped his palm! "boom!" In an instant, UU reading five figures stepped out from the void, and the majestic momentum swept the entire mountain forest. The powerful pressure made the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou tremble involuntarily, and their foreheads trembled. Even more cold sweat! "Five holy emperors!" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, it seems that this kid Situ Jie is trying to kill them! It''s just that Gu Chou is a little puzzled. When they step into the holy city of covering the sun, they haven''t really had a bad relationship with others. Why does this kid kill them like this? Could it be that they are not afraid of the liquidation of Elder Li Bai who has reached the Chaos Emperor Realm? "Stupid? This young master knows that you have crossed the ninth floor, just in case, let a few elders follow you!" "I didn''t expect it to work!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 533： jumping beam clown Situ Jie''s playful laughter resounded throughout the forest! If he was in the holy city of covering the sun, he would definitely not let the elders of the Situ family take action, but in this barren mountain forest, even if the elders of the Situ family took action, who would know? They attacked and killed the two Gu Chou on the spot, and then threw their bodies in the ruins. It was said to the outside world that the two brothers of Gu Chou were not strong enough, and they fell in danger in the ruins. Wouldn''t that mean that they would be cleaned up? Even if the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Immortal Sect has doubts, and with the First Prince''s dealings, the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Immortal Sect must not dare to easily touch his Situ family! "Unfortunately, such a good talent will die here today!" Situ Jie glanced at the two Gu Chou brothers and sneered. "Oh? Really?" However, what surprised Situ Jie was that when the two brothers Gu Chou faced the five elders of the Holy Emperor who had descended from his Situ family, not only did they not panic, but they looked at them jokingly. A sudden unease rose in my heart! A gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Several elders, take action directly, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" boom! After Situ Jie''s voice fell, the five Sage Emperor elders burst into a tyrannical momentum, shaking the entire mountain forest. The void above the heads of the two Gu Chou brothers was twisted in a visible manner, and the dark cracks were torn apart like the sky. Collapsed in general! However, there were some Gu Chou brothers who could not bear the pressure of the five holy emperors before, but at this time, they seemed to be light and cloudless, with their arms folded on their chests, and looked at Situ Jie with a smile that was not a smile. Stupid in general! "boom!" After the five Situ family''s holy emperor elders took action, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two brothers Gu Chou. I saw that figure wave abruptly, and the five Situ family''s holy emperor elders were like kites with broken strings. Flying out upside down, scarlet blood floats into the void! This scene happened so fast that Situ Jie and the other young heroes didn''t react at all. When the five elders of the Holy Emperor from the Situ family flew out, Situ Jie still had a grin on his face! "Stupid or not? Just your Situ family has elders, but my Immortal Sect doesn''t?" "I''ve been robbing for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen someone as stupid as you!" Gu Chou looked at Situ Jie jokingly, those contemptuous words, like thunder, exploded in Situ Jie''s ears, causing him to tremble and his eyes filled with horror! In an instant, the five holy emperor elders of his Situ family were blown away. What kind of terrifying existence is this? Except for the Holy Venerable Powerhouse, I am afraid that no one can do it, right? "you¡­¡­!" Situ Jie opened his mouth and glared at Gu Chou. He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything anymore! Situ Zhong''s terrifying sage emperor''s peak pressure, if the storm swept the entire mountain forest, not only suppressed the five Situ Family Sage Emperor elders who wanted to get up, but also directly suppressed Situ Jie and other young heroes! "boom!" The terrifying pressure of the Holy Venerable is like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, pressing down on Situ Jie and the others. The huge pressure made them unable to withstand it, and they were suddenly crushed to the ground, and their bones were cracking. It sounded as if it would be crushed by this coercion at any time! "Tell me, who asked you to deal with my two brothers?" Gu Chou''s eyes flashed a ray of coldness, and he walked in front of Situ Jie and said solemnly! Although the Situ family had a considerable position in the Sacred Sun Dynasty, Gu Chou didn''t believe it. Situ Jie dared to take action against them after seeing Elder Li Bai''s cultivation of the Chaos Emperor Realm! Unless there are instructions behind them, and the power of the people behind them is not simple, at least they are not afraid of Elder Li Bai, a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, otherwise they will never dare to do this! Of course, it does not rule out that Situ Jie is stupid and wants to bring disaster to his Situ family! Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Situ Jie gritted his teeth and stared at Gu Chou with red eyes, but he didn''t speak! At this moment, Situ Jie was dripping with cold sweat, and his robes were soaked. Situ Zhong, who was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, was like a mountain, pressing him down without any resistance! "Yo! Your mouth is still hard?" "I Gu Chou, I admire people like you the most!" "Do you know how many methods I have, Gu Chou?" "Peeling? Cramps? No no no, that''s too weak to show my Gushou''s means!" "Here I have a few pills that can make you look at each other like a beautiful beauty who has taken off her clothes! You say, if I let you take this pill, I will throw you in the Holy City of Covering Sun. What will it look like on the street?" Gu Chou squatted in front of Situ Jie, snapped his fingers, and laughed softly. Those light-hearted words, like the words of a devil, made Situ Jie and the others tremble involuntarily, looking at Gu Chou''s eyes, full of horror! They feel as if they have provoked someone they can''t! From Gu Chou''s words alone, they could imagine how painful it would be for them if that scene really happened. Not only will they be disgraced, but even their respective families will be dragged into the water by them. "Alternatively, leave you in a small room, close your cultivation base, eat these pills for a few male monsters, record them with a photo stone, and put them on the square of the Holy City of Covering Sun to play, you Do you think everyone will be interested?" "I have never seen such a scene in my life, but I am very interested in Gu Chou, I hope you can let me play longer!" Gu Chou smiled and continued, that evil smile made Situ Jie and the others shudder! At this time, Situ Jie was already remorseful. Why did he want to be such an early bird and provoke such a devil? "The First Prince is cold and fierce!" Seeing that Gu Chou was going to throw the pills into their mouths, Situ Jie shuddered and blurted out! He can endure any torture, even death. But he couldn''t bear such an insult! "The First Prince is cold and fierce?" Gu Chou stopped moving there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I have never seen the first prince Lenglie, and I have never had any conflict with him, why should he wait for me? Take action?" "He can''t stand Leng Ling''s power, and he can''t stand the fact that the Great Emperor Shuri wants to train Leng Ling to become the Empress of the Shuri Sacred Dynasty!" Having said it, Situ Jie naturally wouldn''t hide it any more, and spoke directly. "Haha, it''s interesting, I didn''t expect the eldest prince who dignified the Sun Dynasty to be such a person!" Gu Chou sneered, the cold glow in his eyes became stronger and stronger! As soon as the words fell, he directly ended Situ Jie and others one by one. Even those powerful Sage Emperors were no exception. With the suppression of Situ Zhong, the peak of the Sage Venerable, killing Situ Jie and others means to Gu Chou, It''s as easy as killing ants! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 534： Underground world After killing Situ Jie and the others, Gu Chou skillfully took out their space rings from them. He did not put them away directly, but respectfully handed them to Situ Zhong who fell down! "Your eyesight is pretty good!" Situ Zhong glanced at Gu Chou with satisfaction, and after complimenting him, he waved his hand and said, "This old man doesn''t like it. If there is some fine wine, you can give it to this old man. If you don''t have it, take it!" Hearing this, the two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other with a look of joy on their faces, and bowed respectfully and said earnestly, "Thank you, Elder Situ, if we find good wine in the future, my two brothers will pay homage to Elder Situ as soon as possible. !" Situ Zhong nodded, becoming more and more satisfied with Gu Chou! "Elder Situ, according to that boy Situ Jie, there is a ruin in this place. Everyone has come here. Why don''t we go in and explore?" Gu Chou pointed to the hidden cave in front and said. "Alright!" Situ Zhong pondered for a moment, nodded, and walked towards the cave with the two brothers Gu Chou! Approaching the cave, Situ Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and he carefully looked at the cave. At first, he was not very interested in the ruins, but now, he feels that the ruins are not simple! This cave does not have any relics of the formation, but the dark entrance of the cave is like a beast that is terrifying! If that''s the case, it wouldn''t make Situ Zhong interested, but when he probed into the cave with his holy thoughts, he found that even with his peak cultivation, he couldn''t find out what was going on in the cave. I couldn''t even figure out how long the cave was! He is the pinnacle of Saint Venerable, and his real combat power is enough to match the powerhouses of Chaos Emperor Realm. He can imagine how mysterious the cave is that he can''t even detect it! "Be careful, this cave is not easy, you two follow behind the old man!" Situ Zhong was interested, and said solemnly without looking back! When the words fell, Situ Zhong stepped directly into the cave. Seeing this, the two Gu Chou brothers did not dare to neglect, and followed closely behind Situ Zhong! Before stepping into the cave, Situ Zhong also sent news to Wang Feng just in case! In Fenghua Hall, Wang Feng, who was cultivating, received the news from Situ Zhong, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. What relics could prevent Situ Zhong, the Holy Venerable Peak, from exploring? "Li Bai, come with this seat!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly transmitted the voice to Li Bai. I am afraid that this relic is as true as Situ Zhong said. It is extremely difficult. It didn''t take long for Li Bai and Wang Feng to leave Fenghua Hall and galloped towards the forest where Situ Zhong and others were located! At the same time, the Great Emperor Zuri, who was in the harem with Ye Shengfei warmly, suddenly got up with a bright light flashing in his eyes. "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful and beautiful voice sounded, and her lazy body was lying on the bed, her snow-white skin was very tempting! "Li Bai has left!" The Great Emperor Chiri lay down again, put Ye Shengfei in his arms, and gently stroked Ye Shengfei, murmured. "Is it the Chaos Emperor Realm of the Immortal Sect?" Ye Shengfei''s eyes blurred and she said softly! "good!" "The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect has also come, but he has not made much fanfare. Otherwise, this emperor would like to invite the mysterious Sect Master of the Immortal Sect to talk about it!" "Oh? Ling''er is now a member of the Immortal Sect, and her concubine also wants to meet the Lord of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, Ye Shengfei said softly, and her words were filled with a hint of curiosity! "Alright, after waiting, this emperor will entertain them personally, just to see if he can form an alliance with the Immortal Sect! Recently, news has come that the dead underworld clan has faint signs of mobilization of powerhouses, and the heavenly underworld clan may be planning something! " There was a dignified look in the eyes of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, and he said solemnly! Hearing these words, Ye Shengfei''s blurred beautiful eyes also suddenly condensed, and she said softly: "Your Majesty needs to prepare early!" "Don''t worry, this emperor knows!" "Such a beautiful scenery, let''s not talk about other things!" "Giggle...!" ¡­ In the dark cave, the three of Situ Zhong walked slowly. When they stepped into the cave, Situ Zhong found that his holy thoughts at the peak of the Holy Venerable could only detect a distance of about ten meters, which made Situ Zhong more cautious. "Elder, do you have any strange feeling?" Gu Chou''s words rang out in this quiet and dark cave. "What do you feel?" Situ Zhong narrowed his eyes and asked! "This cave seems to be going all the way down!" Gu Chou said in surprise. "Yes, it is indeed downward!" Situ Zhong nodded. After he stepped into the cave again, he already felt it. This relic is likely to be an ancient relic, and only an ancient relic can be so mysterious and unpredictable. ! "Look, there is light!" At this moment, Gu Gengchou''s voice sounded, causing Situ Zhong and Gu Chou to look up and see that there was a light flickering in the depths of the dark cave! "Go, go and see!" Situ Zhong waved his hand and said loudly! Under the leadership of Situ Zhong, a few people quickened their pace, and within a moment, they walked to the bright light, and the so-called bright light was actually the exit of the cave. "Follow me!" Situ Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and the power in his body surged quietly, he said solemnly! Gu Chou nodded and followed Situ Zhong closely! As the three of them stepped out of the cave, a sudden sense of enlightenment suddenly appeared in the hearts of the three of them, but at this moment, the three of Situ Zhong were stunned to see the situation in front of them. "This...this is...!" Gu Chou widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. What appeared in front of them was a vast space, endless as far as the eye could see, with small hills circling, and a river nearly ten meters wide flowing between these hills, like a spiritual snake. In the center of these hills, there is a mountain peak that is a lot higher. On the mountain peak, there is a winding path winding up the mountain, and the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes permeates the entire space! This place is like a paradise, except that there is no life breath, everything is so beautiful! Situ Zhong and the others never imagined Under this cave, there is such a vast underground world, but this seemingly lush paradise, but it is not angry at all, if there are not these lush flowers and trees, It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s dead! "Elder Situ, what should I do?" Gu Chou glanced at the vast underground world and asked aloud. He had thought that Situ Jie was trying to deceive them and said there was a relic. When he persuaded Situ Zhong to come in, he didn''t care much, but who would have thought that this relic would be so extraordinary! What kind of existence does this have to be so generous, to open up such a vast underground world directly underground? "The old man has already notified the sect master. I think that the sect master is almost here, so wait for the sect master here!" Hearing Gu Chou''s question, Situ Zhong pondered for a while and said. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 535： Phoenix Fire Heart Tree Not long after, Wang Feng and Li Bai also appeared in this underground world. Looking at this vast underground world, Rao was Wang Feng, who was also taken aback, and looked at this underground world like a paradise! "Li Bai, can you feel how big this underground world is?" Feeling that his senses were blocked, Wang Feng''s face condensed and asked softly. With Wang Feng''s cultivation base and combat power at this time, it is not a problem to match the first realm of Chaos Emperor Realm, Emperor Yuan Realm. His senses don''t say that it covers the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, but it is absolutely no problem to cover the entire Sunshine Holy Dynasty. But in this underground world, it can only cover a few hundred meters. This distance is no different from being blind! "I can''t perceive it! With my cultivation, I can only perceive a distance of thousands of meters!" Li Bai shook his head, his face was also a little dignified, and he said solemnly. Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng trembled all over, his face became heavier, and the power in his body surged quietly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! "I have seen the suzerain! I have seen Li Bai''s guardian!" It was at this moment that Situ Zhong and the others also saw the figures of Wang Feng and the two of them. With a flick of their figure, they appeared in front of Wang Feng and the two of them, bowing and salute. Wang Feng and the others waved their hands, indicating that Situ Zhong and the others were not polite. Wang Feng looked at Gu Chou and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know the specific information about this relic?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Gu Chou shook his head and said, "Never, that kid Situ Jie, didn''t say what kind of ruins this is, and he probably didn''t even know it himself!" Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and said solemnly: "If that''s the case, then I''ll take a look!" The voice fell, and Wang Feng was the leader, and the group walked towards the towering mountain! Stepping into many hills, dense ancient forests stand, like a guard, guarding on both sides of the mountains, in the woods, clouds and mists drift, and there is a faint fairy tale! The entire mountain forest was silent, only the faint footsteps of Wang Feng and others sounded, and the mist was lingering, giving people a faint and strange feeling! In this mountain forest, Wang Feng and others felt a faint sense of oppression. This inexplicable sense of oppression suppressed their bodies. Rao, because of their cultivation base, wanted to walk in the air. , are extremely difficult. In the field, only Li Bai could barely do it! Considering the strangeness of this place, Li Bai did not walk in the air, and followed Wang Feng and the others on foot honestly! After walking for an entire hour, Wang Feng and others came to the foot of the mountain. At a glance, the mountain was tens of thousands of feet long. It was like a long sword rising from the ground, majestic and magnificent! On the mountain, there are many strange stones filled with ancient atmosphere, as well as some strong pines and cypresses and bamboo forests! Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate, and walked up the winding mountain forest trail. Wang Feng and others'' faces were all condensed as they walked along the mountain forest trail! The leaves on the pines and cypresses are extremely similar in shape to people''s hearts. They are incomparably fiery red, like blood jade. Rao is that Wang Feng and others are well-informed, and they have never seen such strange trees. The most terrifying thing is that when they look at the mountain at the foot of the mountain, what they see is the lush woods, and they don''t see it at all. A flaming tree! But when you step into the mountain, the leaves you see are fiery red, which is extremely strange! Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he motioned for Li Bai, who was beside him, to go up and investigate. Li Bai nodded, walked to an ancient tree, gently picked a leaf, took that leaf, Li Bai''s face was slightly condensed, and there was a ray of soul-sucking light in his eyes! "Sect Master, the temperature of this leaf is surprisingly high, the same as that of the holy fire. If it touches the ordinary holy realm, I am afraid it will be burned directly!" Li Bai handed the leaf in his hand to Wang Feng and said in a condensed voice. Wang Feng held the fiery red leaf in his hand, and his face was extremely solemn. He not only felt the hot and high temperature of the leaf, but also smelled a faint smell of blood. The fiery red leaf trembled gently in his palm, as if it had life. It makes my scalp tingle! "System, check the information about this leaf!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he secretly said. "Ding, it will cost 10 billion sects to investigate!" Gou system, everything needs sect value! Wang Feng sneered to himself, and without hesitation, nodded to let the system investigate! "Ding, spend 10 billion sects to investigate!" "This is the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree!" "Ordinary trees, after being burned by the fire of nirvana generated by the nirvana of the divine beast, the phoenix, have a chance to form a phoenix flame heart tree after years of evolution!" "The birth of each phoenix flame heart tree is a miracle of life! Therefore, the whole body of the phoenix flame heart tree is a treasure, taking its leaves will have the effect of forging the body, and the trunk of its branches can be turned into a weapon of magic! Drinking its juice can transform one''s own blood and contaminate the nirvana effect of the divine beast phoenix!" "The phoenix mentioned here is the real divine beast that has reached the Primordial Realm, not those so-called non-brand phoenixes!" One after another, the sound of the system resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng to be shocked. From the introduction of the system, he could feel the preciousness of this Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, even if it was not comparable to the seed of destiny he got. , but it is also the top treasure in the world, far beyond what other rare treasures can match! But on this big mountain, at a glance, there are hundreds of Phoenix Flame Heart Trees, if not thousands. What is this concept? "Ding, what the host sees is not the real phoenix flame heart tree, it is only affected by the real phoenix flame heart tree in the long years, so that these tenacious pines and cypresses have changes similar to the phoenix flame heart tree!" It seems that he sensed Wang Feng''s thoughts, and the sound of the system''s blow sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng relieved. If these hundreds of trees were all phoenix flame heart trees, then Wang Feng would not be happy, but would Horrified! There are hundreds of Phoenix Flame Heart Trees born in the Holy World of Qiankun . I''m afraid this has not broken into the beast Phoenix''s lair? This treasure is not something he can covet at this time! According to the system, is it possible that this place has a real Phoenix Flame Heart Tree? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, thinking secretly! If there is only one plant, it is a great creation for Wang Feng and others. Maybe this is a bit dangerous, but for the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, it is worth it! If there is one plant, it is likely to be formed by the Phoenix passing through the Holy Realm of Qiankun and dripping a wisp of Nirvana fire when it is in Nirvana, or it may be another situation, but if there are hundreds of plants, it is definitely the Phoenix''s old nest! Thinking that there might be a real phoenix flame heart tree in this mountain, Wang Feng was even more interested, and took Li Bai and others along the mountain path slowly up! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 536： Phoenix Corpse As Wang Feng and others walked towards the top of the mountain, Wang Feng and others found that the inexplicable suppressing force became heavier and heavier. In the end, even Wang Feng felt the enormous pressure, and the whole body bent down involuntarily. . As for the two Gu Chou, if it wasn''t for Li Bai''s protection, they would have been crushed to the ground by this terrifying pressure! Wang Feng''s face was dignified, he spent his sect value, mobilized the power of the system, and protected himself, so he felt better! He looked up and found that they were still some distance away from the mountain top. , I am afraid that the only people who can walk to the top of the mountain are the powerhouses at the Chaos Emperor Realm level! "What exactly is this place? Qiankun Holy Realm, there is such a mysterious place?" The voice of doubt came from Wang Feng''s mouth and echoed in this mountain trail, but unfortunately no one could answer Wang Feng''s words! Under this tyrannical pressure, Wang Feng and others continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. In the end, even Li Bai couldn''t bear it. It was Wang Feng who used the power of the system to protect a few people and made it possible. Several people set foot on the top of the mountain safely! "thump!" After reaching the top of the mountain, the huge pressure suddenly disappeared, causing Wang Feng to stagger and almost fell to the ground. The two brothers Gu Chou fell directly to the ground. Wang Feng stabilized his body and glanced at the two Gu Chou brothers. After finding that they were all right, he ignored them and began to look at the entire mountain! The top of the mountain is a huge platform. Around the platform, there are mountains surrounding the platform, like a basin. In addition to the small platform where Wang Feng and others stood, there is a huge lake in the distance! In the middle of the lake, there is a small island, on the small island, there is a huge blood-red ancient tree! "Phoenix Flame Heart Tree!" Seeing the huge blood-red ancient tree, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he murmured softly. He did not immediately go to investigate the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, but continued to observe the entire platform. Except for the huge lake and the small island in the middle of the lake, there was nothing on the entire platform, and it was extremely empty! Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and the power in his body was surging quietly. He led Li Bai and the others towards the lake slowly. When he was only three meters away from the lake, the entire lake suddenly swelled up, and then a thunder light moved towards the lake. Wang Feng lashed out. "boom!" Li Bai''s expression changed, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Feng. He stretched out his hand and shot a streamer to block the thunder, but that tyrannical impact made Li Bai take a few steps back! Li Bai is a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor''s heart, and his combat power is enough to match the realm of the emperor''s mansion, but he was shocked by the streamer light randomly shot from the lake, enough to imagine how tyrannical that thunder light is! Wang Feng did not dare to go forward, stopped more than three meters away from the lake, looked at the entire lake, his face was a little heavy. It seems that it is still very difficult to get the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree! That¡¯s right, the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree is a supreme treasure, even in the Primordial Realm, it would be a supreme treasure. If it were so easy to get, this Phoenix Flame Heart Tree would be worthless! It''s just that Wang Feng is a little puzzled. How did this Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm give birth to such a supreme treasure that even the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm coveted? Could it be true that the divine beast phoenix evolved from a wisp of nirvana fire passing by when it passed by? Not to mention whether this hypothesis is true, if it is true, who built this ruin? Since such a ruin was built, why not take away the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree? This is a supreme treasure. Wang Feng does not believe that people who can build such relics will not be moved! Unless someone found it, but for some reason, they did not take it directly, but built this relic to protect the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, or this Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, the one who built the ruins. The mysterious power left behind! "Sect...Sect Master, the lake has changed color." Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, Gu Chou''s exclamation suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, causing Wang Feng to turn around from his contemplation and staring at him suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that the originally clear lake gradually turned blood red, like a lake of blood, and even a faint smell of blood permeated the platform. The blood-red lake made the eyes of Wang Feng and others reflect a **** color. Such an abnormality suddenly made Wang Feng and others cautious. Li Bai and Wang Feng suddenly flashed a dazzling light in their pupils. They both opened the eyes of the Holy Spirit and wanted to see through the vainness of this lake! But at this sight, Wang Feng and Li Bai were startled. I saw that there was a huge corpse lying at the bottom of the huge lake. Judging from the shape of the corpse, it was somewhat similar to the divine beast Phoenix. "hiss!" "Could it be that a phoenix died at the bottom of this lake?" Wang Feng couldn''t help taking a deep breath, exclaimed in exclamation, and stared at the phoenix body at the bottom of the lake. ! That''s an adult phoenix! As a divine beast, as soon as the phoenix was born, it had the cultivation of the Chaos Emperor Realm. After reaching adulthood, it even went straight to the Hongmeng God Realm. Even in the Hongmeng God Realm, it was an extremely powerful person! But this kind of existence died silently at the bottom of this lake! Who can kill the divine beast Phoenix? However, when Wang Feng and Li Bai''s hearts trembled, the entire lake suddenly rippled, and then, an image was reflected from the lake, attracting the attention of Wang Feng and others! In that image, a graceful figure stumbled and walked, dressed in a fiery red robe, covering up the blood on her body, but her slender, snow-white jade hand kept dripping with blood, and every drop of blood fell, the ground fell. Immediately there was a majestic vitality, and a small grass broke out of the ground. The place where the woman was originally was a wasteland But as the woman passed by, dense grass was born, and in the blink of an eye, a huge grassland was formed! The woman walked slower and slower until finally, the woman came to the foot of a big mountain. This mountain is very similar to the mountain where Wang Feng and others were located! The woman stopped at the foot of the mountain. Under the suspicious gazes of Wang Feng and others, the woman turned around abruptly. She thought she could see the woman''s face clearly, but she did not expect that the woman was wearing a golden mask that covered her eyes and turned her around. The face above the nose is covered! But those fiery red lips are enough to make people imagine, but the blood that keeps overflowing from the corners of the mouth is inexplicably pity! The woman opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but only said one word, then turned and walked towards the mountain. And that word, looking at its lip shape, is a ''king'' word! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 537： Phoenix Road God of War The whole image ends here, and it seems extremely abrupt. But at this moment, Wang Feng felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart, as if the woman was his important person. This sadness made Wang Feng tremble a little, and his eyes were even more flickering! "Who is that woman? Could it be that phoenix?" Wang Feng''s face was heavy, and he murmured in doubt. He didn''t know what the woman had to do with him, but this sadness seemed to rise from the depths of his soul, so he couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only endure it abruptly. That woman must have a relationship with him, otherwise, he will never let him feel this way! After thinking for a while, Wang Feng asked secretly, "Can the system find out the origin of that image?" The image was incomparably abrupt and blurry, as if it had been cut off by someone. "Ding, to investigate the origin of the images, one trillion sects are needed!" "hiss!" However, the sound of the system sounded in his mind, but Wang Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He didn''t expect that just investigating one image would require such a huge sect value! From this, it can be seen that the cultivation of this woman during her lifetime is absolutely beyond his imagination, and it is very likely that she is the same mysterious existence as Ye Muqing! He has never dared to use the system to investigate Ye Muqing''s origin, because with Ye Muqing''s mysterious origin, if he wants to investigate, the sect value he needs is probably beyond his imagination. Only after you have reached a certain level can you investigate! Wang Feng''s face flashed a bit of bitterness. The sect value that he had worked so hard to accumulate has been used continuously during this period of time, and it has already bottomed out. He only has more than one trillion sect value left. It was only earned after the destruction of several branches of the Killing God Pavilion last time! "System, spend a trillion sects to investigate!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly, that sadness still lingers in his heart to this day, lingering, if he doesn''t find out, he may have trouble sleeping and eating! "Ding, automatically spend 10,000 sects to investigate!" "This image was left by the God of War Phoenix Dao in the Hongmeng God Realm!" "Huangdao God of War, a wonderful woman from the Hongmeng God Realm, who cultivated the way of the phoenix with a human body, and finally turned into a phoenix. The bloodline of the phoenix is ??a bit purer than the real bloodline, and she is the first person in the world to cultivate the phoenix with a human body. Dao''s strange woman!" "The corpse of the phoenix at the bottom of the lake is the corpse of the **** of war of the phoenix road after the fall. However, the **** of war of the phoenix road did not really fall. At the time of his fall, the **** of war of the phoenix road caused his 99th nirvana with his last strength. , remaking the phoenix egg!" "As for whether life can evolve again, we can only see its creation!" "Perhaps, this is also the last thought of the God of War of the Phoenix Road!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s whole body abruptly shocked. For some reason, after hearing that the God of War of the Phoenix Road was not really dead, the trace of sadness that lingered in his heart disappeared strangely. This made Wang Feng very at a loss. After spending a whole trillion sects, the result was only to find out some of the origins of this phoenix corpse. What is the relationship between the Phoenix Dao God of War and him, he has not yet been found out! Gou system, isn''t this a black sect? Wang Feng cursed in his heart, seemingly angry, but the whole person was inexplicably relaxed, as if his body was instinctively excited that the Phoenix Dao God of War was not dead? Wang Feng still knows something about the divine beast Phoenix! After the divine beast Phoenix was born, it can experience ninety-nine nirvanas in its lifetime. After each nirvana, its strength will skyrocket. After forty nirvanas, it will be able to step into the realm of Hongmeng, and after reaching ninety nirvanas, it will Reach the supreme realm of Hongmeng Divine Realm! And that woman, before her fall, used the ninety-ninth nirvana, that is to say, the woman''s cultivation level was ninety-eight times of nirvana before her death. This cultivation level is probably already invincible in Hongmeng God Realm, but it is Such an invincible character has also fallen? What is the holy place to be able to kill such invincible existences so that they can only risk the ninety-ninth Nirvana? You must know that even a phoenix is ??not capable of nirvana casually, but requires his own phoenix heart fire and strength to reach a certain level before he can start nirvana. If the Phoenix''s heart fire is not enough or its strength is not enough, the final result will only be destroyed by the scorching fire of Nirvana! This Phoenix Dao God of War has already fallen here, and has not yet passed the ninety-ninth Nirvana. Obviously, there is little hope! But once it is over, this Phoenix Dao God of War will have more terrifying combat power than she was in her lifetime, and she will be able to reach the peak of Hongmeng Divine Realm at once! When the Phoenix Divine Beast has passed the ninety-ninth nirvana, it will have its one hundredth nirvana. Once it can open the hundredth nirvana and successfully pass through it, it will be able to surpass the Primordial Realm and reach an unimaginably terrifying realm! However, in the entire history of the Phoenix family, there is no existence that can reach that level. Even the first ancestor of the Phoenix has only opened the hundredth Nirvana, but he has not passed it! Wang Feng shook his head, not thinking about it, he continued to look at the phoenix corpse in the bottom of the lake, he wanted to find the phoenix egg transformed by the God of War, and if possible, he wanted to get this phoenix egg! Obviously, this Phoenix Road God of War must be related to him. If you can get the Phoenix Egg, maybe you can have a clue! However, when Wang Feng carefully inspected the phoenix corpse, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He found that on the phoenix corpse, there were actually a series of fiery red lines, and these fiery red lines formed an extremely strange pattern! The reason why it is peculiar is that this pattern is not a shape, but is similar to a road map. Wang Feng looked at the fiery red pattern carefully in his mind, as if he had thought of something, he murmured excitedly, "Could it be that this is the road map for crossing the lake safely to the island in the heart of the lake?" He remembered the fiery red pattern tightly in his mind, and then, he took a deep breath, the power in his body suddenly mobilized, and the majestic power turned into an armor that enveloped him. At the same time, he activated the Liuyingxing night robe to the maximum, and also activated the other side''s broken virtual boots to the maximum! After everything was ready, he asked Li Bai and the others to stand there and wait for him, while himself, following the fiery red pattern that appeared in his mind, began to walk towards the lake! In the blink of an eye, it was already three meters away from the lake. Under Wang Feng''s terrified eyes, the lake was still very calm, and there was no waves, which made Wang Feng immediately excited! What he thought was correct, that fiery red pattern was the pattern leading to the island in the heart of the lake! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 538： Blood Thunder Lake Wang Feng continued to walk towards the lake. After walking within two meters from the lake, there was still no vision. Wang Feng waved to Li Bai and the others, and said loudly, "Follow my footprints. go!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in Li Bai and the others'' eyes. They couldn''t see the blood-red pattern on the phoenix''s corpse at all. Dangerous, go to the edge of that lake! The eyes of the two brothers Gu Chou flashed a touch of reverence, thinking that the sect master is worthy of being the sect master. If they were themselves, they would not be able to discover the secrets in this lake, let alone this lake. Can you walk to the lake? Mountain tops are a problem. No wonder that kid Situ Jie knew that the ruins were extremely ancient and mysterious, but he didn''t dare to enter! While their minds were turning, Li Bai and the others did not dare to neglect, they hurriedly followed Wang Feng''s footprints, and in the blink of an eye, they were already beside Wang Feng. Wang Feng glanced at Li Bai and the others, and said solemnly, "Follow my footsteps!" After that, Wang Feng continued to follow the fiery red pattern in his mind and walked towards the lake. Li Bai and the others did not fall, and followed closely behind Wang Feng! With the guidance of the fiery red pattern, Wang Feng and others walked much faster. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at the lake. Watching the huge blood-red lake up close, Wang Feng and others were even more shocked! Standing by the lake, Wang Feng and the others felt a strong smell of blood rushing towards their faces. The air seemed to be filled with blood and blood. Taking a sip would make the blood in their bodies speed up, as if they were about to boil! On the edge of the lake, the corpse of the phoenix at the bottom of the lake appeared even bigger, and Wang Feng and the others finally knew where the ray of lightning that attacked them just now came from! Normal thunder and lightning are all condensed by heaven and earth, but here, thunder and lightning seem to condense into water flow. This blood-like lake is actually formed by strange blood-colored thunder and lightning. In the entire lake, blood-colored thunder and lightning shone densely, turning into this huge lake, as if the heaven and the earth were in chaos, giving people an extremely strange feeling. "Follow me!" Wang Feng took a deep breath and said condensedly! Li Bai and the others nodded in unison, their faces were equally dignified, and the power in their bodies was condensed to the extreme. In this strange place, even Li Bai, who had reached the peak of the emperor''s heart, would not dare to trespass! The ray of thunder just now could shake him back. If the blood-colored thunder and lightning riots in this lake were triggered, they would not be able to survive alone, even if he was at the peak of the emperor''s heart, he would be instantly hit by this massive amount of lightning. The blood-colored lightning was smashed into scum! "boom!" Wang Feng just stepped out and landed on the lake. The entire lake suddenly swayed, and countless ripples spread toward the entire lake. The originally calm blood-red thunder and lightning began to shake as if disturbed. However, these trembling blood-colored thunderbolts did not attack Wang Feng and others! Wang Feng let out a sigh of relief and concentrated his attention. Every step he fell, he was extremely careful. When he stepped into this lake, there was no turning back. Every step was full of murderous intent. land! Li Bai and the others held their breath and followed closely behind Wang Feng, their eyes staring at Wang Feng''s feet almost without blinking. Once Wang Feng fell, they immediately followed. He also followed and left, not daring to neglect at all, always staying on the same channel as Wang Feng! Only half of the journey, Wang Feng and others walked for several hours, sweating profusely all over. It also became more and more terrifying, making Wang Feng and others shudder! "Boom!" Wang Feng just wanted to stop and rest for a while, but found that the blood-colored thunder in the entire lake was rolling. If the blood-colored thunder dragon was rolling, a cold murderous intention erupted, and the unparalleled power swept the four directions, making Wang Feng tremble, and did not dare to delay. Keep walking with the fiery red pattern in your mind! Several hours passed. Wang Feng and others were only a few meters away from the island in the heart of the lake. The huge Phoenix Flame Heart Tree was already clearly visible. Wang Feng and others could even see the leaves on the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree. Blood red pattern! But this distance of a few meters makes Wang Feng feel like he can''t move an inch. His body seems to be pressed down by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet. Every lift of his foot is under unparalleled pressure! Wang Feng gritted his teeth, endured the terrifying pressure, and continued to move towards Huxin Island. At this critical moment, it was impossible to retreat, and they had no way back, only risking death to move forward! At this moment, whether it is Wang Feng or Li Bai and others, they are all sweating profusely. The more they are about to succeed, the more they cannot be neglected. Many people often die in the final moment of victory! "call!" When they were one meter away from the island in the heart of the lake, looking at the island in the heart of the lake, Wang Feng and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but it was this looseness that caused the blood-colored thunder of the entire lake! "Boom!" The deafening roar echoed suddenly on the top of the mountain, and the terrifying thunder lake tumbled violently. The thick blood-colored thunder, like a blood-colored thunder dragon, roared with its teeth and claws, and the terrifying thunder of thunder swept through like a waterfall. "Damn!" Wang Feng cursed angrily, and quickly followed the fiery red pattern in his mind, speeding up his pace, wanting to take advantage of the distance of only one meter to step directly into the island in the heart of the lake! But just when he was just about to move forward their entire bodies were pulled back by the rolling lake, and the terrifying thick blood thunder continued to circle up, forming a path after another. A tornado-like thunderstorm was raging on the lake. Even if this power is not yet approaching, it makes Wang Feng and others tremble, and the blood-colored tornadoes are walking towards them like a **** of death! That earth-shattering might, even with Li Bai''s cultivation at the peak of his emperor''s heart, can''t help but feel despair! The two Gu Chou brothers, including Situ Zhong, have even given up their resistance. Such terrifying power, even the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, are powerless to resist, let alone them? "Don''t give up, resist desperately!" Aware of the faces of Gu Chou and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes were red and he shouted loudly, if a bell-like sound exploded in the minds of Gu Chou and others, pulling them back from despair! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 539： Phoenix Road Excalibur "boom!" Wang Feng''s voice made Gu Chou and the others suddenly come back to their senses. Li Bai even unreservedly exploded the power of the peak of the emperor''s heart. The majestic chaotic emperor''s power formed a huge protective shield, shrouding Wang Feng and others in it! At this critical moment, Wang Feng mobilized his own strength to the extreme, and the three major items, the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liu Ying, broke out without reservation! Just when Wang Feng''s body on the other side and Liu Ying''s heart overflowed, Wang Feng and others did not find that the huge phoenix corpse at the bottom of the lake suddenly trembled, and there was a faint red glow, flashing at the head of the phoenix corpse! However, this momentum was covered up by the monstrous blood thunder, so that Wang Feng and others did not notice the abnormality of Phoenix''s body! "Fuck!" Wang Feng had even summoned Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, but Shi Gandang, who appeared at the beginning, was stunned when he saw the mighty blood and thunder storm, and he couldn''t help but let out a foul language. . Shi Gandang felt that he was a little sad. Every time the suzerain was in danger, he was summoned, and he could go there. shock. Could it be that the sect master sees no hope of resistance and wants to pull him into the water, waiting for the opportunity to reincarnate and let him continue to serve the sect master? Shouldn''t it be? He dared not offend the Sect Master, did he? For a time, Shi Gandang was stunned on the spot! Seeing Shi Gandang in a daze, Wang Feng''s face sank, and he quickly shouted: "Don''t be dazed, hurry up and help to resist!" Wang Feng''s shout pulled Shi Gandang back from his daze, with a wry smile on his face. The Sect Master looks down on him too much. With this terrifying power, even with him, he would be a death! Shi Gandang felt that he was not the guardian of the Immortal Sect at all, but a lightning-resistant one. Wherever there was a lightning strike, he would move him there. The Sect Master really values ??him too much, right? "boom!" After a wild thought, Shi Gandang did not hesitate, and broke out without reservation. The majestic power of the peak of the emperor''s palace swept out like a vast sea, and the powerful force directly condensed into a huge protective shield, reinforced in Li Bai Above the protective cover formed! "Boom!" Just after Shi Gandang placed the protective cover, the monstrous blood thunder tornado also smashed directly at Wang Feng and others. The terrifying force shook the entire mountain top! Whether it is Shi Gandang or Li Bai, they are both extremely powerful. But it was such a tyrannical protective cover, when it touched the blood thunder tornado, it was like a piece of paper and was easily shattered. Wang Feng and others were directly exposed under the terrifying blood thunder tornado! That monstrous power, even if it has not yet come, makes Wang Feng and the others shudder, as if they are on the verge of death! The two Gu Chou brothers were even more unbearable. If it wasn''t for the support of Shi Gandang and Li Bai, with their cultivation, they would have been crushed by this terrifying blood mine long ago. Even so, they still suffered a lot of injuries. Blood was flowing from their eyes and ears, and their bones seemed to be under enormous pressure. The huge pain made the faces of the two Gu Chou brothers become extremely hideous! In addition to the two brothers Gu Chou, Situ Zhong, Wang Feng, Li Bai and Shi Gandang also gradually suffered injuries. The blood and qi in their bodies continued to oscillate, and their internal organs seemed to be hit by a giant hammer, making their chests feel tight. , the corner of the mouth can not stop overflowing blood! This blood thunder tornado seems to have spirituality. It can crush Wang Feng and others to death at once, but the blood thunder tornado falls slowly, as if not only Wang Feng and others'' bodies are to be destroyed, but also The will of Wang Feng and the others was overwhelmed! There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, and planned to use his luck value to use the old ancestor''s lease function. No matter what, he, Wang Feng, would not die in such a place! His immortal sect has not yet reached its peak, he has not married Qing''er, and he has not yet understood all the secrets, how could he die in such a place? Even if he spends more than half of the luck of the Immortal Sect, he will survive! However, just when Wang Feng had this thought, the entire lake suddenly shook, and then, under the horrified eyes of Wang Feng and others, a blood-red beam of light suddenly shot out from the bottom of the lake! This blood-red beam of light, once projected, smashed a blood thunder tornado directly above it, which made Wang Feng and others have no resistance to the blood thunder tornado. The blood-red light was easily shattered! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the bottom of the lake, trying to see what was going on, but what caught his eye was only a blood-colored light. The whole bottom of the lake was full of dazzling red lights, even the huge phoenix. The corpse was covered up by this bright red glow! Seeing that nothing could be found, Wang Feng could only cast his eyes on the blood-red beam of light. What surprised Wang Feng was that the blood-red beam of light was not a simple beam of light. Wisps of crimson fireworks. It was this wisp of crimson fireworks that burned the **** thunder dragons that were rioting around! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng and others didn''t know why, a loud sword chant suddenly echoed out of the blood-red beam of light, echoing throughout the mountain top! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the blood-red beam of light suddenly disappeared, leaving only a long sword suspended in the void! It''s just that what surprised Wang Feng and others was that the long sword was actually a broken sword. The red fireworks shone on the blood-red lines, making those blood-red lines seem to come alive! What emanated from above Broken Sword was not a frightening sword momentum, but an indescribable scorching heat. The void around Broken Sword seemed to have been destroyed by this scorching high temperature. Twisted to reveal a dark void! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the broken sword vibrated violently, turned into a blood-red light, and shot it in front of Wang Feng, just like that quietly suspended in front of Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng had a peculiar idea in his heart, that is to hold this broken sword! Glancing at the raging blood thunder tornado around, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, and held the broken sword! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 540： Phoenix Fencing Sword Technique When the broken sword appeared in front of Wang Feng, Wang Feng couldn''t help but have a strange feeling of holding it in his mind, and there was a thought that as long as he held it, he could survive this crisis safely. It was this thought that made Wang Feng hold the broken sword without hesitation! The imaginary scene of being burned by the hot flames on the broken sword did not appear. After holding the broken sword, Wang Feng somehow felt a warm feeling, as if the broken sword was made by him. ! "Huangdao Divine Sword!" "The Sword of the God of War of the Phoenix Road!" The moment he held the broken sword, these two pieces of information appeared in Wang Feng''s mind involuntarily! This Phoenix Dao Divine Sword is a Divine Sword that has reached the level of a Hongmeng Divine Artifact, but it is a broken Divine Sword! Wang Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of tragic battle it would take to interrupt this divine sword, which had reached the highest level in the world! What kind of terrifying enemy was the enemy that Huangdao God of War faced back then? Wang Feng felt more and more that the God of War of Huangdao had a close relationship with him. Otherwise, how could the sword of the God of War of Huangdao, the God of Phoenix, make him feel cordial and even let him be driven? Even if it is a broken divine sword, it is a divine artifact of Hongmeng! Don''t talk about him, even if it is a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, don''t try to drive him in the slightest, but, this Phoenix Dao Divine Sword can make him, a person who is not a Holy Venerable cultivation base, drive him! To say that the God of War of Huangdao has nothing to do with himself, Wang Feng doesn''t believe it. He is indeed lucky, but not to such an extent. Crisis! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng grasped the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, the broken Phoenix Dao Divine Sword suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, the pattern of the phoenix wings on the sword''s body seemed to come to life, and it spun around abruptly. ! "boom!" As the blood-red lines wrapped around Wang Feng''s body, his entire body suddenly burst into dazzling red light. This red light directly lifted Li Bai and the others beside him, and the whole person smashed directly on the island in the heart of the lake. superior! At this scene, Wang Feng was stunned. The Huxin Island, which they could never set foot on before, was so dramatically stepped on by Li Bai and others, but what made Wang Feng feel a little sad was why the Phoenix Dao Sword did not send him to the Huxin Island too. ? He also wants to go to Huxin Island! Could it be that this Phoenix Dao Divine Sword wants him, Wang Feng, to fight against this Blood Thunder Tornado? This is too much to look down on him, Wang Feng, right? If Wang Feng had known what Shi Gandang was thinking before, then at this moment, Wang Feng would have understood the sadness in Shi Gandang''s heart before! However, at this time, Wang Feng''s entire body was no longer under his control, but was controlled by the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, and the power in his body suddenly flowed under the influence of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword! Under the control of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, Wang Feng slowly floated up, his whole body shone with red light, holding the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword. Let Li Bai and others who fell on the island in the heart of the lake be dazzled! "boom!" Suddenly, a blood-red sword force burst out from Wang Feng''s body. The Phoenix Dao Divine Sword controlled Wang Feng''s body and waved huge blood-red sword lights. One after another, the blood thunder tornado was cut off! "Bang! Bang...!" The blood thunder tornado, which made the chaotic emperor realm extremely frightening, shattered under the blood-red sword lights, turned into little rays of light, and scattered in the void, making this mountain top dark. The red is very, very gorgeous! Under the control of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, Wang Feng seemed to have fallen into a peculiar state of comprehension. This Phoenix Dao Divine Sword seemed not only to control him to destroy those blood thunder tornadoes, but also to teach him A kind of swordsmanship! A peculiar swordsmanship that belongs to the Phoenix family! Phoenix Strike Sword Technique! In Wang Feng''s mind, an image seemed to appear. It was the divine beast Phoenix, which was evolving the phoenix attacking sword technique. It was also a declaration that the divine beast Phoenix was unwilling to be reconciled to its fate and was attacking the sky! One after another mysterious rhythm emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. The scenes about the Phoenix Strike Sword Technique, one by one, were branded in the depths of Wang Feng''s soul, even if Wang Feng wanted to forget it, he would never forget it! Not only was Wang Feng''s consciousness comprehending the Phoenix Sword Technique, but his body was also under the control of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword. of body and soul. "boom!" One after another fierce blood-red sword lights cut through the sky, wiping out the surrounding blood thunder tornadoes one after another. This extremely terrifying blood thunder, under these sword lights, was like ordinary water waves, and was smashed into broken lights. It was clear that what Wang Feng cut out was the most ordinary sword glow, but it gave people a feeling of simplicity and simplicity! Li Bai on the island in the heart of the lake, when he saw Wang Feng''s figure waving a blood-red sword glow, his whole person was struck by lightning. As a master of kendo, he has an unimaginable acuity for kendo! He could feel that Wang Feng''s figure wielding a sword glow seemed to be ordinary, but it was evolving some kind of kendo, some kind of supreme kendo, a kendo that made him feel ashamed! A ray of light flashed in Li Bai''s eyes, and he stared at Wang Feng''s figure with a frenzied expression, as if he had met something he loved very much, full of fanaticism! He greedily absorbed the mysterious swordsmanship revealed by Wang Feng, and through this incomparably mysterious swordsmanship, evolved his own supreme swordsmanship! In addition to Shi Gandang''s disappearance, Situ Zhong, a master of kendo, was also deeply attracted by Wang Feng''s figure, his face was full of obsession! Although the kendo of the two brothers Gu Chou did not reach the heights of Li Bai and Situ Zhong, the mysterious kendo evolved by Wang Feng also had a fatal attraction to them! It is the so-called one law pass, all law pass! Wang Feng''s evolution, although it is the supreme phoenix strike sword technique, but the most simple avenue involved in it is enough to make anyone obsessed with it! In just a moment, Li Bai and others were immersed in Wang Feng''s dancing posture, feeling the supreme avenue evolved by Wang Feng! The entire mountain fell into a strange dead silence, only the sound of the bombardment of sword beams rang out one after another. The blood thunder tornado that put Wang Feng and others in crisis before seems to have become a foil for Wang Feng and others, as if it has become a witness for Wang Feng and others to realize the supreme avenue! The phoenix strikes the sky, the swordsmanship is supreme! In the Phoenix Strike Sword Technique, it contains not only the supreme swordsmanship, but also the extremely mysterious way of Phoenix Nirvana. However, only Wang Feng, who is in it, can understand the way of Phoenix Nirvana. And Li Bai and others, more through Wang Feng''s evolution of the supreme swordsmanship, to comprehend their own supreme way! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 541： Phoenix Egg was born In the lake of blood and thunder, Wang Feng was immersed in the comprehension of the Phoenix Sword Technique. Under the control of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, his body continuously evolved the Phoenix Sword Technique to destroy the tumbling blood-colored Thunder Dragon! Li Bai and others were also immersed in the supreme swordsmanship evolved by Wang Feng. As Wang Feng evolved the Phoenix Strike Sword Technique, in addition to comprehending this supreme swordsmanship, Wang Feng also realized the true meaning of the Phoenix Nirvana. However, this ray of truth is far from being able to make Wang Feng and the divine beast Phoenix possess the power of nirvana, but it can make Wang Feng imprint the way of phoenix nirvana. As his understanding deepens, Wang Feng will have Great chance to possess the power of Nirvana of the divine beast Phoenix! Half an hour later, the blood-colored thunder dragons rolling over the entire blood-thunder lake were all shattered by the phoenix smashing sword light that Wang Feng cut out, turning into little blood-colored rays of light, floating in the void, making this The top of the mountain became extremely dark red, and it looked a little weird! The originally huge lake seemed to have evaporated, revealing the dark bottom of the lake, and also revealing the huge phoenix corpse, and Wang Feng himself, I do not know when, was brought to the island of the lake by the Phoenix Sword. superior! "call!" After a while, Wang Feng woke up leisurely, and heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Dao in his hand, and his face flashed a complicated color. This time, his cultivation didn''t seem to have improved in the slightest, but he realized the Phoenix Strike Sword Technique and imprinted a strand of the true meaning of Phoenix Nirvana. Phoenix Strikes the Heavens Sword Technique, which is at the level of Hongmeng Divine Technique. The supreme divine way contained in it is far from what he can comprehend at this time, but even if he cannot comprehend it, this Phoenix Heaven Strikes Sword Technique is also imprinted in his soul. It is of vital importance for him to realize his own supreme divine way in the future! In addition, this Phoenix Strike Sword Technique will also become Wang Feng''s current biggest trump card! It is no exaggeration to say that even Wang Feng''s own divine power, at this time, cannot compare to the power of the Phoenix Strike Sword Technique! The natal supernatural power is indeed the most suitable for Wang Feng, but due to the limitation of Wang Feng''s own growth, the current natal supernatural power is equivalent to the holy level, and this phoenix attacking sword technique, even if Wang Feng has not evolved its true Powerful, but it is also enough to burst out the power that makes the Chaos Emperor Realm tremble! This broken sword that made him feel kind, in this short half an hour, gave Wang Feng a huge good fortune, which made Wang Feng sigh in his heart, and was even more curious about the Phoenix Road God of War! While Wang Feng was contemplating, Li Bai and the others also turned around from the state of perception, and their faces showed joy, even the two brothers Gu Chou! Although their cultivation base is low, their comprehension is not weak at all. Perhaps they did not gain as much as Li Bai and Situ Zhong, but the gains are definitely not small! "Go and see that Phoenix Flame Heart Tree!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Bai and others, waved his hand, and said! When the words fell, he carried the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword and headed towards the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree not far away, and Li Bai and the others quickly followed! Standing under the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, Wang Feng and the others suddenly felt a small feeling. On the fiery red trunk, blood-colored lines were densely covered, like blood vessels. Just standing under this tree made Wang Feng and others feel There is a feeling of blood boiling, as if the blood in the whole body will be pulled and burned by the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree! The hot breath permeated from the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, causing Wang Feng and others to sweat profusely, as if they were in a furnace. If it wasn''t for the support of Li Bai, the peak emperor of the emperor''s heart, and the power of Wang Feng''s system, they would The cultivation base of the two brothers Gu Chou is afraid that they have already been burned by this terrifying high temperature! "Um?" Just as Wang Feng was looking at the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, his eyes suddenly condensed, a look of surprise flashed on his face, and Li Bai and the others beside him also shook. I saw that in the center of the main trunk of the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, there was a flame beating, dazzling like a god, extraordinarily strong, vaguely, as if the sound of the phoenix was emitting from the flame! Wang Feng and the others trembled, their eyes fixed on the flame. They seemed to see a phoenix shadow dancing in the center of the flame, as if a phoenix beast was bred, extremely amazing! "Could it be that this is the phoenix egg transformed by the Phoenix God of War?" Wang Feng seemed to remember something, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he whispered softly! Only a phoenix egg has such an amazing vision! This Phoenix Flame Heart Tree itself is the treasure of the way of the Phoenix. Ordinary holy fires, even Chaos Emperor Fire and Hongmeng Divine Fire, may be assimilated by the Phoenix Way of Nirvana contained in the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree! Only the fire of nirvana or the phoenix egg can survive on this phoenix flame heart tree! Wang Feng recalled his previous state that caused the Huang Dao Excalibur to move, and his heart was shocked. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly mobilized the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying! He believed that if this Phoenix Dao God of War really had something to do with him, he would definitely be attracted by the breath he burst out! "boom!" When Wang Feng mobilized the three parts of the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liu Ying, the flames really changed. The souls of Li Bai and the others trembled! At the same time, the dense blood-colored light spots floating above the lake suddenly seemed to be pulled by the flames, and flowed towards the flames like a waterfall! With the influx of those blood-colored light spots, the entire flame became more and more vigorous, as if the world was going to be burnt out, but this seemingly astonishing high temperature did not affect Wang Feng and others. Everyone! "Boom!" The entire island in the heart of the lake was shaking, and the phoenix corpse that had settled at the bottom of the lake suddenly vibrated, as if being lifted up by some force, it slowly floated up, and in the blink of an eye, the entire island in the heart of the lake was shrouded! Li Bai and the others looked up at the huge phoenix corpse, and they were stunned. When the phoenix corpse sank to the bottom of the lake, they didn''t feel anything, but when the phoenix corpse surfaced above them, they only knew that this divine beast Phoenix was terrifying. ! Just looking at the huge phoenix corpse made their souls tremble. In front of the phoenix corpse, it seemed that even the world lost its color! At the same time, the flames slowly floated up, and in the blink of an eye, they floated on the head of the phoenix corpse. Under the horrified gazes of Wang Feng and others, the entire phoenix corpse was only about half a meter away. The flames were devoured! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 542： Huangdao Divine Kingdom "boom!" A dazzling red light shone through the entire underground world. The flames, which were only half a meter tall, soared to a size of one meter after swallowing the phoenix corpse. The whole world was full of amazing visions! The shadow of the phoenix danced continuously around the flame, and the void around it was trembling frantically, as if even the world was afraid of the power of the flame! Under the trembling gazes of Wang Feng and the others, strands of mysterious inscriptions suddenly flashed around the flames. With just one glance, Wang Feng and others lost their souls and lowered their heads quickly! The mystery of those inscriptions is no longer a level that they can touch. Just a glance makes them seem to have walked around the edge of death. If they take another look, their souls may be directly shocked by the mystery of those inscriptions. Scatter! Wang Feng and others, even their own perceptions have converged to the extreme, they dare not investigate the abnormality of the flames! I don''t know how long it took, the throbbing in Wang Feng and others'' hearts slowly dissipated, they raised their heads, but they were stunned! I saw that above the void, there was an egg floating, the whole body was golden red, and on the surface of the eggshell, there were dense and mysterious lines engraved, as if imprinted with the oldest Dao in the world! "The egg transformed by the Phoenix God of War!" Wang Feng stared at the egg, a ray of divine light flashed in his eyes, and whispered softly! For some reason, he had a faint feeling in his heart at this time, that is, the God of War Huangdao did not really step into the ninety-ninth Nirvana before, but was in a strange state and needed some kind of opportunity to step into it. Ninety-ninth Nirvana! Now, because of their accidental intrusion, or in other words, it is the other side body and Liu Ying heart on his body, which is the opportunity to trigger this Phoenix Dao God of War to step into the ninety-ninth nirvana! This idea is a bit inexplicable, but in Wang Feng''s heart, he firmly believes that this idea is right! "Buzz!" But when Wang Feng and others were shaking, the phoenix egg above the void suddenly trembled, and then, a blood-red beam of light was projected from the phoenix egg, covering the huge Phoenix Flame Heart Tree. in it! As the blood-red beam of light shrouded, the phoenix flame tree also trembled suddenly. Under the trembling gazes of Wang Feng and others, the phoenix flame tree actually split directly from it, and a door of light suddenly emerged. In the middle of the cracked Phoenix Flame Heart Tree! It seems that the meaning of the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree''s existence is to support this portal! The hearts of Wang Feng and the others were trembling, and their eyes kept looking at the door. Just by looking at it, Wang Feng and others could feel the incomparably sacred aura from the door of light! "This...is this...?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something, he murmured in a trembling voice. "The Kingdom of God!" Li Bai''s eyes narrowed on the side, and he answered directly! When Li Bai''s voice fell, the two Gu Chou brothers were also shocked, and an incredible color flashed on their faces. Li Bai and the others did not know the information about the God of War, but Wang Feng knew very well that this gate of light was probably the gateway to the kingdom of God of War of the God of Phoenix! After a cultivator steps from the Chaos Emperor Realm to the Hongmeng God Realm, the body will evolve into the Kingdom of God! The kingdom of God, like the ordinary world, will also give birth to all creatures. The only difference is that as long as the Hongmeng God is not dead, then all beings born in the kingdom of God will absolutely believe in that Hongmeng God. Realm, to provide the divine power of belief for that Hongmeng God Realm continuously! Likewise, if that Hongmeng Divine Realm breaks through in cultivation, it will also counterattack all beings in the Divine Kingdom, allowing them to advance to a higher level of life, and also make the laws of heaven and earth bred in the Divine Kingdom more perfect! It is said that reaching the supreme Hongmeng Divine Realm, the laws of heaven and earth in the Divine Kingdom within the body are already the same as those in the world of Qiankun Holy Realm! After the fall of the bottom-level Hongmeng Divine Realm, if its Divine Kingdom is not destroyed or refined by other Hongmeng Divine Realm powerhouses, after a long period of evolution, it will form a source world in the universe, such as Xianlan Origin Realm, etc. The source world! Wang Feng never thought that it was only a relic of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and actually concealed the divine kingdom of the terrifying powerhouse, the God of War. They will be crazy, and even the powerhouses in the Hongmeng God Realm can''t sit still! This is the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao War God that has reached the ninety-eighth Nirvana. No one in this Divine Kingdom, in the entire Hongmeng Divine Realm, will not covet, even the supreme Hongmeng Divine Realm powerhouse will be moved! Once they devour the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao War God, maybe they will not be able to break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm, but it will definitely make their combat power skyrocket! "Sect... Sect Master, are you going in?" Situ Zhong on the side looked dazed and asked in a trembling voice! Originally, even Wang Feng thought this was just an ordinary relic, but he never thought that it had such a terrifying creation! It was just for fun, but it turned out to be 100 million! "Enter!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly! Since this phoenix egg directly evolves the divine kingdom of the God of War God of Huangdao, it means that they agree to enter, otherwise, it is impossible for this phoenix egg to evolve the divine kingdom of the God of War God of Huangdao! If the phoenix egg hadn''t evolved the kingdom of the **** of war, Wang Feng and others would not have known it! Although the God of War of Huang Dao fell into the ninety-ninth nirvana and turned into a phoenix egg, but subconsciously, she will still protect her own kingdom of God! The kingdom of God, for a Hongmeng God Realm, is very important! After Wang Feng''s words fell, he didn''t hesitate at all. Holding the Phoenix Sword, he walked towards the gate of light, and Li Bai and others followed closely behind Wang Feng! The closer they get to the gate of light Wang Feng and others can feel the strong divine aura, which makes Li Bai and others feel a sense of surrender in their hearts! Only Wang Feng was not affected in the slightest, but felt a little kind! Even the Divine Sword of Huangdao in Wang Feng''s hand trembled involuntarily. Wang Feng could feel the eagerness transmitted from the Divine Sword of Huangdao! After a while, Wang Feng and others stepped into the door of light and disappeared into the underground world. Just after Wang Feng and others entered the door of light, the blood-red beam of light projected from the phoenix egg suddenly closed. Since then, the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree has also returned to its original state. In the entire underground world, there is a dead silence, leaving only the phoenix egg shining with bright red light, floating in the void, like a sleeping phoenix, showing great majesty, making the entire underground world distorted. stand up! This appearance is very different from when Wang Feng and others were there, as if only when Wang Feng and others were present, Phoenix Egg would carefully restrain its aura! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 543： Underworld conspiracy When Wang Feng and others entered the Divine Kingdom of Huangdao, in a mysterious place in the Western Regions, Ming Kong, the patriarch of the sacred branch of the dead Ming clan, stood with his hands behind his back, and beside him, there were several burly figures on display. One of them is shrouded in a large black robe, and a faint edge emerges from him. Just a glance is enough to make one''s soul tremble! This person is the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion, Killing God! The other two are about the same as Ming Kong, with a height of three feet. One is covered with azure blue lines, and he is Xuan Yao, the patriarch of the sacred world branch of the Xuanhai Ming clan. The other is covered with dark black lines. Ji Xiao, the patriarch of the Sacred Realm branch of the Ming Dynasty! If someone from the outside world knew that this place gathered the patriarchs of the three major Ming clan branches and the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion, it would be shocking! These four characters, in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, are all high-level figures, and they can make the entire Qiankun Holy Realm shake their existence! "Everyone, according to the instructions of the Lord, let me wait to deal with the Immortal Sect, what can you do?" Ming Kong glanced at the other three, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly! Among the five major sub-clans of the Heavenly Dao Ming clan, the Huangsoul Ming clan is the most mysterious and powerful, and he is not able to command it. Even an existence like Master Gan has not penetrated into the Huangsoul Ming clan so far! The second is Silence, Heaven, Death, and Mysterious Sea. Among them, the Tianxiong Ming family has not been completely penetrated by Lord Gan. In order to keep it secret and perfectly execute Lord Gan''s plan, he has not notified it! Almost all of those present have secretly taken refuge with the Lord Gan, which violates the purpose of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! If Lord Gan suddenly lowered the projection and issued the mission in person, even Ming Kong did not know that these people had already become the subordinates of Lord Gan. It seems that the two clans, Ji Mie and Xuanhai, have also been infiltrated by Lord Gan. Ah! An inexplicable gleam flashed in Ming Kong''s eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the Killing God Pavilion, it is not in the eyes of Ming Kong. Indeed, even he is afraid of the strength of the killing God, but he can only be the king and hegemon in this holy world of Qiankun, and put it in the Chaos Emperor Realm. As far as the existence of Killing God is, it is no different from the ants, and it is even more incomparable with the huge dead underworld behind him! If it weren''t for the fact that Lord Gan personally mentioned Killing God, he would not even invite Killing God to come to discuss it! "The residence of the Immortal Sect has no fixed place. So far, it has not been possible to detect the residence of the Immortal Sect. If you want to lead out the Immortal Sect and destroy it, the only possibility is to attack the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Holy City of Hidden Sun!" A strange splendor flashed in the blue pupils of Xuan Yao, the patriarch of the sacred world branch of the Xuanhai Ming clan, and he pondered. "good!" "It''s just that the Divine Immortal Sect seems to have some relationship with the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Those disciples all live in the palace of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. If you want to take action against them, I am afraid it is extremely difficult!" "If my action is too big, not only will the Sun-blinding Sacred Dynasty not sit idly by, but even other Sacred Dynasty will most likely take action!" "At that time, it is likely to evolve into a war that sweeps the entire Qiankun Holy World!" Ji Xiao, the patriarch of the Sacred Realm branch of the Nether Clan, nodded and said solemnly, with a solemn look on his face! Don''t look at them occupying most of the territory of the Qiankun Holy Realm, but they don''t dare to underestimate the seven holy dynasties in the Eastern Realm, and they can still resist them under their fierce offensive. Only let them occupy half of the site, these seven great holy dynasties, almost gathered the powerhouses of the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. Their strength is even more tyrannical than the five branches of the Tiandao Ming clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm. In this case, it is basically impossible for them to go to the Hidden Sun Holy City to kill people with great fanfare. matter! "Ben Killing God, there is a way!" But at this moment, the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion, Killing God, who had always seemed out of place, opened his mouth and said, hoarse like a devil''s voice, echoing throughout the mysterious land! "Oh? What can you do, Lord Killing God, just say it! After all, I''m all serving Lord Gan now, and I''m a member of the same boat!" Ming Kong''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly! "Since it is against the disciples of the Immortal Sect, why not let the younger generation take action?" Killing God did not hesitate and spoke directly. When the words of Killing God fell, the eyes of several people present lit up and nodded in approval. "This method is quite good!" "However, it is said that several major disciples of the Immortal Sect have successfully passed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda jointly built by the seven great dynasties, and their aptitudes are extremely extraordinary. If you want to kill them, at least a genius above the level of Hades can do it. !" Ming Kong pondered for a moment and said! The Pluto-level Tianjiao of the Tiandao Ming family corresponds to the epic-level Tianjiao of the Qiankun Holy Realm! "The method is really good, but the danger is too great! The younger generation is not too safe to take action!" Xuan Yao shook his head and said solemnly. Among them, there are also Pluto-level Tianjiao, but whether it is the Pluto-level of the Tiandao Pluto or the epic-level of the human race, their qualifications are not much different. It is extremely difficult to defeat and kill! "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed very dangerous!" "But as far as I know, the major disciples of the Immortal Sect are all in the realm of Saint Yuan and Sacred Sacrifice, and none of them have reached the realm of Sacred Calamity! And the arrogance of your clan, I think they are at least the peak of Sacred Tribulation. ?" "Under the same aptitude, the cultivation base is so much higher, do you have no confidence in the arrogance of your own clan?" Killing God jokingly glanced at Ming Kong and the others, and said loudly. "Hmph, you don''t need to provoke me to wait. If this is the case, I will naturally have confidence!" Ming Kong snorted coldly, his face so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. A small one, the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion, UU reading www.uukanshu. com dare to provoke them now? If it weren''t for the sake of the master, he would definitely give this killing **** some color! Killing God smiled grimly, but did not continue to speak. "In that case, let the younger generation take action!" "I''ll lead the team in person, and each of them will bring out a few Pluto-level talents!" "Do the things that the adults personally explained, I must do it properly!" Xuan Yao waved his hand and said solemnly! "Alright!" "The younger generation makes a move, even if there are several major pilgrimages, there is no reason to intervene. As long as I can''t wait and let the younger generation make a move, even if the major disciples of the Immortal Sect are killed, there is no way for the major pilgrimages. !" "This emperor, I can''t wait to see it. What kind of expression would the Great Emperor Shuri look like when he saw the death of the epic Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect?" A gloomy smile appeared on Ji Xiao''s face, and he said coldly! Chapter 544： Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast In the Huangdao God''s country, the sacred aura is permeating, the haze is transpiring, the dazzling streamer is flickering, quiet and peaceful, like a pure land! Wang Feng and the others stood on a high ground, surrounded by dense vegetation, the trees were extremely tall, and at a glance, it was like stepping into a wild forest! "As expected of the kingdom of God!" Wang Feng looked into the distance and couldn''t help sighing! In this kingdom of gods, just taking a few sips made him feel refreshed, and there was a faint feeling of breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, the full and perfect laws of heaven and earth, giving people a feeling as if they were in the law General land. The patterns of the surrounding laws are beating, even if they don¡¯t absorb them deliberately, those patterns of laws are constantly pouring into their bodies. In just a moment, the two brothers with the lowest cultivation base, Gu Chou, directly broke through from the realm of Saint Yuan to The realm of holy sacrifice, and it is still climbing. For ordinary saintly powerhouses, this Divine Kingdom of Phoenix Dao can be called a heaven-defying place of good fortune. If you cultivate here all year round, even a pig can cultivate a lot of cultivation! This is because the God of War of the Phoenix Dao has already turned into a phoenix egg, so that the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao does not have the power of the laws of the Hongmeng Divine Realm to maintain. Otherwise, I am afraid that as soon as they step into the Kingdom of God, Wang Feng and others will be able to directly break through and enter the chaos. Emperor Realm! "Roar!" At this moment, a deafening beast roar came from the jungle not far away, causing Wang Feng and others to stand on end, and a strong and fatal crisis kept hitting their hearts! The sudden change made Wang Feng and the others'' faces suddenly dignified, the power in their bodies was surging quietly, and their eyes were fixed on the dense forest not far away! Under their gaze, in the jungle, there is a huge creature that is hunting for food. That creature looks extremely weird. It has a pair of fiery red wings. It looks like a human body, but it is ten meters high. With a chilling light! The whole body is covered with pitch-black scales, shining with brilliance, and its appearance alone is enough to make people terrified! What shocked Wang Feng and others even more was that the aura emanating from this strange beast had reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, and it was a real Emperor Beast! The monsters that have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm are called Emperor Beasts! The terrifying physique of the emperor beast is far beyond the level of the human emperor realm of the same level, and its combat power is generally much stronger than the ordinary chaos emperor realm! The aura emanating from this strange beast seems to have reached the peak of the imperial palace. With its powerful physique, even Li Bai is not necessarily its opponent! "System, explore that alien beast!" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he secretly said, he did not expect that as soon as he entered the kingdom of God, he would encounter such terrifying beasts. A terrifying monster that may possess the Hongmeng Divine Realm! This is also because the God of War of Huangdao has not really fallen, so these creatures born of the God of Phoenix can continue to survive in the Kingdom of God! Under normal circumstances, once the powerhouse of the Hongmeng Divine Realm falls, the creatures in its Divine Realm will also fall along with the fall of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Next, the gods will transform into the source realm, and at that time, they will be born again! "Ding, automatically spend 50 billion sects to investigate!" "This alien beast is the eagle and phoenix emperor beast, the bottom-level monster in the Dao God of Phoenix. It has a trace of the blue-winged black eagle and the bloodline of the divine beast phoenix in its body. It is comprehensively judged as a hybrid emperor beast with limited potential!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch violently. Even at the peak of the imperial palace, he was only a low-level monster in the kingdom of God. It was indeed the kingdom of the God of War of the Phoenix Dao. It was indeed terrifying! Only the monsters at the bottom made them hard to resist, and Wang Feng felt a backlash in his heart! This eagle and phoenix emperor beast, maybe they can deal with it if they grit their teeth, but can they go further? Then you will inevitably encounter stronger emperor beasts, even divine beasts. At that time, they will probably not be enough to stick their teeth in! "Sect... Sect Master!" At this moment, Gu Chou''s trembling voice pulled Wang Feng back from his contemplation. I saw that the fierce eyes of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast were staring at them. "Roar!" The sound of roaring came from his **** mouth, like thunder, rolling sound waves, twisting the nearby ancient trees into pieces, and rushing through the rocks, penetrating the towering ancient trees. Just the lethal power of its sound waves made Wang Feng and others feel pain in their eardrums, and the whole head seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, making them dizzy! "Breaking into the kingdom of God, you wait for the death penalty!" It said abruptly, the rolling sound swept through, and the long and narrow eyes flashed with amazing killing intent, and above the tall body, bursts of dim light appeared, and the suffocating energy rushed into the sky, making the souls of the dead be scared! As soon as the voice fell, it slaughtered directly towards Wang Feng and others, and its huge body smashed the towering ancient tree into pieces. Even the boulders blocking it in front of it were directly smashed by its body. It seems to be tall, but in fact it is extremely fast. With the fluttering of those fiery red wings, they were already in front of Wang Feng and the others in the blink of an eye, and a pair of big hands patted Wang Feng and others directly! The nails on that big hand were flashing with icy cold light, which made the skin of Wang Feng and others sting! Li Bai''s expression changed, and the cultivation of the Emperor Heart''s peak burst out completely, and the majestic power surged out like a vast sea The sharp sword around his waist was directly unsheathed, and the sword was cut out! "boom!" If the sound of the collision of gold and iron exploded, Li Bai''s fierce sword slashed on the hands of the Eagle-Phoenix Emperor Beast, without causing any damage to it, but only blasting a spark of light! The tyrannical anti-shock force struck, and Li Bai''s whole body was directly shaken out by this terrifying force, and his legs directly slid the high ground out of two cracks! Before Wang Feng and the others were shaken, the Eagle-Phoenix Emperor Beast repelled Li Bai, and then looked directly at Wang Feng and the others. In those eyes, the color of covetousness flickered, as if they were watching Your own prey is average! "call out!" A burst of sound exploded, and when Wang Feng and the others returned to their senses, the Eagle-Phoenix Emperor Beast had already appeared in front of them. People are caught in general! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng''s face changed greatly and he planned to summon Shi Gan, the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword in his hand suddenly trembled, and a ray of red light flashed out from the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, which was extremely dazzling! Chapter 545： The kingdom of terror The dazzling red light wrapped Wang Feng''s whole body, and the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword was directly separated from Wang Feng''s palm and suspended in the air. Originally ferocious and ferocious, it planned to capture Wang Feng and others in one fell swoop to capture and devour the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast. Seeing this Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, there was a sudden flash of humanized fear in his sharp eyes, and his tall body couldn''t stop it. tremble. The big hands that were bombarded in an embrace changed suddenly, and they folded directly together, forming a clasping fist, their legs even bent down, and they slid over on their knees. The tyrannical force ripped open two huge openings on the ground, and it looked as if he couldn''t wait to pay homage to Wang Feng. "See... see the adults!" The Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast knelt down and slid in front of Wang Feng, trembling. In those long and narrow eyes, there was no longer the slightest bit of cruelty, but rather gentle, like a well-behaved cat. The ferocious and huge body shows such a well-behaved side, making it look extremely weird! quiet! Deathly silence! This is a scene of a divine turning point. Brothers Situ Zhong and Gu Chou opened their mouths and stared blankly at the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, which was extremely ferocious just a second ago. Become a good baby? Don''t be so exaggerated! Gu Chou and the others'' faces shook, and they glanced at the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword floating in front of Wang Feng in disbelief, their hearts trembling incomparably. In fact, even Wang Feng himself was extremely shocked. Although he knew that this broken sword was the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, he did not expect that after the Phoenix Dao God of War disappeared for so long The creatures in the country, just relying on this broken Phoenix Dao sword, showed such a respectful attitude! It can be seen that the creatures in this kingdom of gods have much respect for the God of War of Huangdao! The Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast carefully glanced at Wang Feng, and found that Wang Feng''s face was silent, his heart was even more nervous, his tall body trembled more and more, it cupped its hands, and said extremely humbly and respectfully: "The little beast does not know. The lord came, disturbed the lord, and asks the lord to forgive!" It was also this respectful voice that made Wang Feng come back to his senses. Looking at the Eagle-Phoenix Emperor Beast like a good baby, he waved his hand weirdly and whispered, "It''s okay!" Hearing these words, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast suddenly felt like being granted amnesty, and his attitude became more and more respectful. For the creatures of the kingdom of God, the God of War of the Phoenix Dao is the supreme existence that is unattainable and unattainable! They live in this kingdom of gods and are born on the basis of the God of War of the Phoenix Dao. A single thought of the God of War of the Phoenix Dao can make them shattered into pieces. If the God of War of the Phoenix Dao dies, they will surely die. Because of this, the creatures in the Divine Kingdom of Huangdao have no idea that the God of War of Huangdao is falling into the 99th Nirvana, and it is hard to say whether Nirvana can be successful or not. Wang Feng did not speak, but that unpredictable posture made the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast more and more certain that Wang Feng came to inspect the kingdom of God by the will of God. Even though the breath that pervades Wang Feng''s body is like an ant to the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, the existence of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword makes the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast not dare to overstep. As the Phoenix Dao War God''s sword, even if the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword is broken, it has a great deterrent effect on the creatures of the Divine Kingdom. Just a breath is enough to make the entire Phoenix Dao Divine Kingdom bow their heads. "The little beast is willing to lead the way for adults!" Hearing the words of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a glint of light, and he nodded. Having a creature in the kingdom of God lead the way, for Wang Feng, it couldn''t be better! After receiving Wang Feng''s affirmation, the Eagle-Phoenix Emperor Beast smiled, respectfully quoted, and said loudly, "Sir, please come with me!" Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate, they followed the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast and walked towards the ancient dense forest not far away. "The entire kingdom of God is roughly divided into four major areas: Medicine Garden, Hyogo, Scripture Pavilion, and Shenzang!" "The Medicine Garden, Hyogo, and Jing Pavilion are powerful beings in the kingdom of God, and they were created by themselves in order to better serve God!" While leading the way for Wang Feng and others, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast also spoke. Although the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast did not mention Shenzang, Wang Feng also knew that Shenzang was roughly equivalent to the space ring of the God of War of the Phoenix Dao, except that she put the treasures she obtained in her own kingdom of God! Of course, this is also the common practice of the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. There is no space ring that can be safer than your own Divine Kingdom! When Gu Chou and the others heard the introduction of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, they looked at each other and saw the heat in each other''s eyes. This is the treasure of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Even the Medicine Garden was founded by a powerful existence in the Divine Realm. If they can get the same, I am afraid that it will have unimaginable benefits for them. As they went deeper into the ancient forest, Wang Feng and others also encountered many powerful emperor beasts, each of which was much more terrifying than the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, but the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast was not afraid at all, holding its head high, a pair of foxes and tigers. gesture! In the past, it was the bottom-most existence in the kingdom of God, but now it has finally hit the fortune and met the messenger of God, so naturally, it will take this opportunity to make a good face. "See your lord!" All the way, respectful and flattering voices came and went, no matter how powerful the existence, as long as they saw the Phoenix Sword floating beside Wang Feng, they all knelt down and bowed their heads. In just this short moment, Wang Feng saw dozens of emperor beasts that reached the level of emperor ancestors, and even terrifying emperor beasts that surpassed emperor ancestors. "Did God send messengers before?" Wang Feng looked at the respectful emperor beast, thought about it, and asked aloud. "Since the little beast became conscious I have never seen the messenger of God, you are the first!" "In the kingdom of God, many creatures have never even felt the breath of God! It is said that only a few ancient beings sleeping in the depths of the kingdom of God have personally heard the will of God!" Hearing the words of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, Wang Feng nodded, which was in line with his conjecture about the Hongmeng Divine Realm! Under normal circumstances, the Kingdom of God is indeed created by the powerhouses of the Grandmist Realm, and within the powerhouses, but the powerhouses of the Grandmist realm will not interfere with the development of the Kingdom of God, but will act as a bystander. , to comprehend and observe the evolution of life in the kingdom of God and the natural birth and death. Through this, I can deepen my understanding of the divine realm, so as to promote myself to a higher level! "Where are we going?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast hurriedly bowed respectfully and said loudly, "This place is the closest to the Medicine Garden, so the little beast took the adults to the Medicine Garden to inspect it!" "If your lord sees any kind of divine medicine, you can take it as you like! These were originally prepared for God!" Chapter 546： Amazing creation Hearing the words of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, Wang Feng and the others were shocked, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on their faces. This is a medicine garden established by at least emperor beasts above the emperor realm. It is a medicine garden that serves the powerhouses of Hongmeng **** realm. The emperor medicine and even divine medicine contained in it are probably beyond their imagination. I am afraid that even a grass in the medicine garden has power that they can''t imagine! Especially Wang Feng, he knows that the God of War of Huangdao is now in the 99th Nirvana, that is to say, the imperial medicine and even the divine medicine he collects will be in his pocket. What an amazing creation this is? Rao is Wang Feng, who owns the system, and was pleasantly surprised. "Besides, it''s the first time you step into the medicine garden, and there are surprises!" Just when Wang Feng and others were ecstatic, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast God who led the way said mysteriously, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. "Oh? What surprise?" A look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face and asked! To make the emperor beast at the peak of the imperial palace, such as the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, look forward to it, this surprise is not easy! "The entire medicine garden is almost in a state of perennial blockade. Except for the emperor beasts who take care of the medicine garden, the rest of the creatures cannot step into the medicine garden without the will of those ancient existences and the will of the gods!" "In the medicine garden, the lowest grades are imperial medicines, and there are even many divine medicines. Under the state of perennial blockade, the medicinal power of these imperial medicines and divine medicines almost floods the entire medicine garden!" Having said this, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast stopped, but Wang Feng and others understood the meaning of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast almost instantly, and they were even more delighted! Those terrifying medicinal powers often have unimaginable effects on those who step in for the first time, especially those who have not yet reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. The more they thought about it, the more Wang Feng and others had expectations for the medicine garden! I don''t know how long I have walked, and I have encountered an unknown number of emperor beasts. The Eagle Phoenix emperor beast brought Wang Feng and others to a grand valley! In front of the valley, stands a quaint gate with a height of 1000 meters, surrounded by steep peaks towering into the clouds, like a guard, guarding the entire medicine garden! On this quaint gate, the two big characters "Medicine Garden" are engraved. Just a glance, it makes Wang Feng and others tremble in their souls, and they dare not read those two words more! The hearts of Wang Feng and the others were shaken to the extreme. The words "Medicine Garden" were engraved on them. They must have been beyond their reach. Just a glance made them feel as if they were being watched by some terrifying existence, as if they were on the verge of death. generally. "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng and others were trembling, the door suddenly trembled, and then, a figure stepped out of the door, causing Wang Feng and others to cast their eyes! It was an old man with a crane-haired youthful face, dressed in a simple robe like an ancient figure from a long time, full of traces of time, a snow-white goatee, waist-level, looking extremely amiable! But it was this kind old man who made Wang Feng and others tremble, and the power in his body shrank directly, which was not under the control of Wang Feng and others at all! This old man, looking at his breath, is also an emperor beast, but it is extremely unfathomable. Those deep eyes are like the vast starry sky, and one glance is enough to make people sink. This old man is definitely the strongest emperor beast that Wang Feng has seen along the way. I am afraid that he is already approaching the Hongmeng Divine Realm! "See Yao Lao!" "My lord, this is Yao Lao, the steward of the medicine garden. The body is a Yaoxuan Emperor Beast. It is born with the affinity for imperial medicine. The quality of imperial medicine cultivated by Yao Lao is far superior to that of natural growth!" Seeing the appearance of the old man, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast did not dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully to the old man before explaining to Wang Feng! "Yao Xuan, see the adults!" After the introduction of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, the kind old man also bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and focused his eyes on the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Dao beside Wang Feng. As the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast took Wang Feng and others deep into the ancient forest and came to the Medicine Garden, all the Emperor Beasts in this area already knew the news of the arrival of the messenger of God, and it was precisely because of this that Yao Xuan waited in Wang Feng and other places. The first time people come, come out to meet them! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. He didn''t care about the big one. Wang Feng knew very well that he was able to travel unimpeded in this kingdom of gods, and it was more because of the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Dao floating beside him. If you don''t get to the medicine garden, you will be directly torn apart by the terrifying emperor beast in this ancient forest! "Sir, please!" Yao Xuan straightened up, stretched out his hand to lead, and said directly. Wang Feng nodded, led Li Bai and the others, followed Yao Xuan into the medicine garden, and the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast on the side flashed a look of joy, and quickly followed. Seeing this, Yao Xuan just glanced at the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast and ignored it! As the first emperor beast to receive the messenger of God, as long as the messenger of God has no other instructions, they will not stop the eagle and phoenix emperor beast. "Buzz!" When passing through the quaint gate, Wang Feng and the others only felt as if there was a tyrannical consciousness, swept over them, and finally stayed on the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword beside Wang Feng for a moment, then disappeared without a trace! This flash of tyrannical consciousness made Wang Feng and others shudder. The owner of this consciousness may have already reached the level of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Although it was only a moment, it directly suppressed Wang Feng and others, making the They can''t even afford the slightest bit of resistance. A down-to-earth feeling came from Wang Feng and others just opened their eyes and looked up, and they were stunned on the spot! I saw that the entire medicine garden was full of brilliance. At a glance, the huge valley was full of various imperial medicines. Countless visions appeared in the valley, like a dream, and it was extremely unreasonable. reality! Even the ordinary grass and trees that grew by accident, in this place, are all glowing and crystal clear. The rich fragrance came to the nostrils, just took a sip, and a majestic force poured into Wang Feng and others, causing them to sit cross-legged subconsciously, refining this terrifying force with all their strength! Even the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast and Li Bai are no exception! The laws of the emperor''s way that fill the sky, as if they don''t need money, permeate from the imperial medicines that are all over the mountains and plains, and rush towards Wang Feng and others. The package, the whole person seems to be in the place where the law was born, and all kinds of enlightenment come to my heart! Among them, the two brothers, Gu Chou, with the weakest cultivation base, rose the fastest. It was almost a blink of an eye, and they broke through a small realm, as if riding on a rocket. Any arrogant **** is ashamed of himself! Chapter 547： Promoted to Emperor Realm The influx of majestic power and the laws of the emperor''s way caused Wang Feng to be shocked, the bones in his body rattled, and his whole body shone with crystal light. The soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying, operate independently, the soul of destiny comprehends the laws of the emperor, and the body of the other side and the heart of Liuying fully absorb that majestic power! The whole person is like an ancient **** king, ups and downs in the sea of ??power and the emperor''s way, exuding amazing visions! Yao Xuan, who originally smiled rightly, suddenly froze, looked at Wang Feng with uncertainty, and after scrutinizing it carefully, his heart was extremely solemn. As expected of the messenger that God sees, he has such terrifying aptitude! Yao Xuan''s heart trembled, Wang Feng''s cultivation, to him, was nothing but an ant that could be pinched to death, but the mystery hidden in Wang Feng''s body made him, the supreme emperor beast, terrified of it! As long as such a character does not fall, it is only a matter of time before they step into the realm of Hongmeng. Wang Feng didn''t know the vibration in Yao Xuan''s heart. At this time, his whole mind was devoted to his perception, his whole body was full of momentum, his spirit was condensed to the extreme, and there were faint signs of transforming towards a higher level. The laws of the emperor''s way condensed by many imperial medicines permeated Wang Feng''s body, as if forming a huge cocoon of the laws of the emperor''s way, completely surrounding Wang Feng! I don''t know how long this medicine garden has been established. There are countless imperial medicines in it, and there are even various magical medicines. Under the perennial blockade, the emperor''s law accumulated in the entire medicine garden has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. However, Wang Feng and others were the first beneficiaries of this long-held medicine garden, and the benefits they received were naturally astonishing! In the medicine garden, Wang Feng and several others devoted themselves to cultivation, and they had long forgotten about the world and everything. In their minds, there was only the mysterious law of the emperor. I don''t know how long has passed, Wang Feng''s body suddenly made a roar like a dull thunder, and the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liu Ying were perfectly merged into a new special physique. The bones of the whole body trembled, and the inscriptions formed by the laws of the emperor''s way were imprinted on Wang Feng''s bones, the emperor''s body to temper Wang Feng''s body! During this period, the visions revealed by Wang Feng were extremely astonishing and mysterious. The phantoms of various imperial medicines appeared all over Wang Feng, just like the Eternal God Emperor displayed on many imperial medicines. Shocked by it! "Just breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is such an amazing vision! Your lord is indeed a lord!" Yao Xuan sighed involuntarily, and there was a glimmer of envy in those deep eyes. As the housekeeper of the medicine garden, he has been in the medicine garden all the year round, and he has long been immune to the laws of the emperor''s way permeated by these imperial medicines. As for the higher law of the divine way, he has been comprehending for so long, but still has not made the slightest progress. Now that Wang Feng has made such a breakthrough, he is full of emotion. Wang Feng is immersed in the laws of the emperor''s way of many imperial medicines, and his soul is a little crazy. This is an unprecedented great good fortune! Ordinary people, how could it be possible to be in this boundless ocean of the laws of the emperor''s way, and to perceive a ray of the laws of the emperor''s way, that is something that can be met but not sought after! The most important thing is that the laws of the emperor''s way of these imperial medicines are not instilled in Wang Feng''s mind hard, but in a gentle way to evolve the laws of the emperor''s way in Wang Feng''s mind, allowing Wang Feng Feng was able to comprehend his own laws of the emperor''s way, instead of directly copying them. This method has unprecedented benefits for Wang Feng! I would like to ask, which chaotic emperor realm powerhouse can have so many laws of the emperor''s way when it breaks through the laws of its evolution? The evolution of each emperor''s law has given Wang Feng a new understanding! He seems to have turned into a flower, witnessing the entire process of breaking into the emperor''s realm and evolving the laws of the emperor''s way. He seems to be in an eternal sea of ??flowers, witnessing the evolution of thousands of flowers! Afterwards, he seemed to have turned into a grass. In the soil, it was difficult to break through the ground, overcome thorns and thorns, and thrive in all kinds of disasters. This is an unyielding will, not only the evolution of the emperor''s law of a grass, but also the evolution of the law of the emperor. Unyielding unity! All kinds of imperial medicines were evolved by him one by one. From the emperor''s laws of these imperial medicines, Wang Feng was fascinated and gradually evolved his own emperor''s laws! The emperor, the name of the sky, forget about things, I am respected by the world, where the world goes! Those who are emperors, the earth is noble, the world is respected, they are the mighty ones of chaos! The perception of the Chaos Emperor Realm floated in his heart, and was absorbed and smelted by Wang Feng to form his own Emperor Dao Law. The Destiny Soul in his body gradually evolved into the Emperor Dao of Destiny, and his perception of fate has been improved to a higher level; the other side body has evolved into the Emperor Dao of the other shore; Three completely different laws of Emperor Dao intertwined and intertwined in Wang Feng''s body. It seems strange, but there is a sense of perfection without language! "boom!" A tyrannical aura permeated from Wang Feng, shaking the surroundings. The many imperial medicine phantoms around Wang Feng became more and more active, as if congratulating Wang Feng for his promotion! Wang Feng''s cultivation level, from the peak of Saint Venerable, directly broke into the Chaos Emperor Realm, directly to the peak of Emperor Yuan, and is even breaking through! Even if Wang Feng is not swallowing the imperial medicine, the terrifying medicinal power accumulated over the years in the medicine garden is enough to make Wang Feng improve a lot! The early days of the emperor''s heart... The middle of the emperor''s heart... "boom!" If the thunderous roar exploded in Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s cultivation level broke into the peak of the emperor''s palace and stopped just now. This is because Wang Feng used most of his strength to condense his physique and fuse his body. The Three Laws of Emperor Dao Otherwise, Wang Feng''s cultivation will be improved to a stronger level! "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through to the pinnacle of the imperial palace! Since the host''s breakthrough was aided by the Chinese Medicine Garden, the God of War God of the Phoenix Road, therefore, the breakthrough of the host''s personnel is not included in the lottery and the rules for guardians and divine beasts. Inside!" Just when Wang Feng just opened his eyes, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. He ignored the system. Boom and shake! Wang Feng already knew about the urination of the system, and he was not surprised. He stood up and looked at Li Bai and the others beside him! With just one glance, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a look of joy flashed on his face. Li Bai also broke through to the peak of the imperial palace, reaching the same level as the second guardian, Shi Gandang, and Situ Zhong also broke into chaos. The emperor''s realm, directly to the peak of the emperor''s heart! As for the two brothers Gu Chou, it is even more exaggerated. From the realm of Shengyuan, they have crossed several realms in a row to reach the peak of the emperor, and only half a step away, they can step into the saint! If such a terrifying improvement spreads out, it would be enough to cause a sensation in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! Chapter 548： The flower of enlightenment It seems that the terrifying medicinal power of this medicine garden will benefit the most powerful people below the Chaos Emperor Realm! Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh, knowing this, he should have brought out Li Xiaoyao, Li Qing and others too! Even the eagle and phoenix emperor beast has broken through to the realm of the emperor. It is a pity that Li Xiaoyao and others have no chance to encounter such a great creation! "No! Li Xiaoyao and others are not here, but the World Ball is by my side!" Wang Feng suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he secretly exclaimed. However, considering that there are so many people in the World Ball, Wang Feng is still a little embarrassed. ?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yao Xuan was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the words turned into a wry smile. That is to say, considering that Wang Feng is the messenger of the gods, if he were an ordinary person, if he dared to ask such a question, he would have been slapped into a fleshy mess, and there would be no bones left! "Sir, although there are many free medicinal powers and the laws of the emperor''s way and the law of the divine way in the medicine garden, the adults also know that the more precious the land is, the more favorable it is for the growth of the emperor''s medicine and even the divine medicine. Can''t live!" Yao Xuan looked at Wang Feng strangely, and said bitterly, he found that this adult is a little greedy! It is true that this medicine garden has never been seen by the gods since its establishment, but after all, it is a medicine garden created for the service of God. The imperial medicines and even the divine medicines in it, except for a few ancient beings in the depths of the kingdom of God, even They are not eligible to take it. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng being mistaken for the messenger of God, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to step into this medicine garden. Hearing Yao Xuan''s words, a look of disappointment appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He also thought that the disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect of the World Ball could be improved. "However, the old man can draw some appropriately!" "Lord Guan''s meaning should be to have a secret realm that can make living beings survive. The old man can directly pour the power and the laws of the emperor into the secret realm of the adults!" Just when Wang Feng was disappointed, Yao Xuan''s voice sounded again, which surprised Wang Feng. "Thank you Yao Lao!" Wang Feng quickly cupped his hands and thanked him. "Your Excellency is welcome!" Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude like this, Yao Xuan quickly turned his body aside, not daring to accept Wang Feng''s gift, he waved his hand, and said with a light smile. "By the way, my lord! The emperor''s law of the emperor''s medicine will help the secret realm to be more perfect. Do you need the old man to plant some imperial medicine in the adult''s secret realm?" Yao Xuan suddenly thought of something and spoke again. "Alright!" "Then ask Yao Lao to select dozens of imperial medicines and plant them for me!" Hearing Yao Xuan''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a while, then nodded and said. For the imperial medicines that are all over the mountains and plains, at a glance, there are at least hundreds or thousands of them. He should take dozens of them, shouldn''t it be too much? If it weren''t for the Lord of the Divine Kingdom, the God of War of Huangdao was still such a terrifying existence. Although he fell into the ninety-ninth nirvana, he was not sure when he would pass it successfully. Wang Feng would not dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise, he would You can move the entire kingdom of God into your own world ball! Yao Xuan smiled and nodded. The size of the dozens of plants in this medicine garden was like the tip of the iceberg. As the messenger of God, Wang Feng''s status is extremely detached in the entire Huangdao Divine Kingdom. Even those who are sleeping in the depths of the Divine Kingdom must be respectful when they see Wang Zhan! Give such a person a magical medicine, I believe that those ancient existences will not blame him! "This¡­¡­!" Yao Xuan''s words made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and the whole person was a little dizzy due to this huge surprise! That is a divine medicine. After coming into this world for so long, he has never really seen what the Hongmeng divine medicine looks like! Li Bai and others on the side were also full of joy. They possessed the divine medicine of Hongmeng, which was enough to add a deep foundation to the Immortal Sect. If nothing else, the divine medicine of Hongmeng, if it was planted in the sphere of the world, would be enough. The world''s ball has undergone tremendous changes, and the power of heaven and earth contained in it is afraid that it is not inferior to the holy world, and even more intense! One Hongmeng divine medicine is enough to change a world! In the long and narrow eyes of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, there was a flash of envy, magic medicine, if he can get it, if he can be promoted to the highest cultivation level of Chaos Emperor Realm, he doesn''t need to worry about cultivation resources! Of course, he is not jealous either. He is very satisfied that he can be promoted to the realm of the emperor. This is still the qualification of dragging Wang Feng, otherwise, with his previous cultivation, he will not be able to reach this medicine garden! Yao Xuan did not hesitate, stretched out his hand, and a stream of light suddenly swept from the depths of the medicine garden. In the blink of an eye, it was suspended in front of Yao Xuan, and the rich aroma suddenly came to the nostrils, causing Wang Feng and others to throw them in one after another. look. It turned out to be a flower with a dazzling glow, and the rich medicinal fragrance permeated from the flower. Just taking a sip, it made Wang Feng and others feel relaxed and happy, feeling that the whole soul seemed to be sublimated! The law of Emperor Dao looms and shines on the petals, and the clouds transformed by the power of heaven and earth linger on the branches, which is extremely mysterious! What shocked Wang Feng and others even more was that in the center of the flower, there was a small figure sitting cross-legged. She sat cross-legged on the flower buds, her whole body was crystal clear, densely packed with the laws of Emperor Dao, and weaved an extremely beautiful dress for her, which looked like a porcelain doll, extremely cute! "I think the aptitude of adults is extraordinary, and there is no need to deliberately use foreign objects to improve, so I chose this flower of enlightenment!" "Sitting cross-legged around this divine flower of enlightenment can enhance the comprehension of practitionershelp practitioners break through faster!" Yao Xuan pointed to the magic medicine and said. "Thank you!" Hearing Yao Xuan''s explanation, a look of joy appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he quickly thanked him. The effect of this divine flower of enlightenment on him is far greater than that of other divine medicines. Other divine medicines, no matter how potent they are, can only be used by one person, but this divine flower of enlightenment can be used by his entire divine sect. "If you take it directly, you can permanently improve your comprehension!" Yao Xuan turned his body sideways and continued. However, as soon as his words fell, Wang Feng and others clearly felt that the tiny figure in the center of the flower bud trembled, and a pitiful look flashed on the delicate little face! Wang Feng shook his head with a smile, looked at the **** in the flower, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take you!" As soon as the voice fell, the small figure suddenly smiled, his eyes narrowed like a crescent moon, and the gaze that looked at Wang Feng was also full of softness! Chapter 549： All staff promotion "Please open the portal to the secret realm, the old man will introduce excess medicinal power for the adults!" Yao Xuan looked at Wang Feng, cupped his hands, and said! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, without hesitation, he directly manifested the world ball! "boom!" The huge phantom of the world ball suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. At this moment, the entire medicine garden trembled violently, causing many imperial medicines and spirits of divine medicines to cast their gazes! Even Yao Xuan and the Eagle-Phoenix Emperor Beast were stunned to look at the huge world ball behind Wang Feng! They originally thought that even though Wang Feng owns a secret realm, it is only the smallest secret realm. After all, the secret realm that allows living beings to survive is extremely precious. It can only be created by the powerhouses of Hongmeng Divine Realm, and it will cost a lot of money. , Even the existence of Yaoxuan, there is no secret realm that allows living beings to survive! It can be seen that after realizing the phantom of the world ball behind Wang Feng, they just realized that they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Where is this small? The secret realm owned by the lord Wang Feng is not smaller than a real world, and even much larger. Even some low-level Hongmeng Divine Realm Divine Realm is not comparable to the secret realm owned by this lord! If Wang Feng reaches the supreme realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm at this time, and even the steps to open up the kingdom of God are omitted, and if he integrates this secret realm into himself and becomes his own kingdom of God, he will be able to achieve the Hongmeng God Realm immediately. For a time, Yao Xuan and the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast were shaking in their hearts, and their attitude towards Wang Feng became more and more respectful. Before, they were respectful because of Wang Feng''s identity, but now, they are respectful to Wang Feng''s potential and mysteriousness. "Buzz!" Following Wang Feng''s inspiration, a tall portal suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. When this tall portal appeared, the huge medicinal power accumulated in the entire medicine garden surged like a vent, and wanted to rush into the portal. . "Next, there will be a great fortune coming, you wait for a good student to practice!" At the same time, Wang Feng''s voice also resounded throughout the World Ball, causing many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect to vibrate one after another. They walked out of their respective rooms and stared at the sky of the World Ball, with a look of anticipation flashing in their eyes. color. In the entire Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is a god! How big is it to make Wang Feng, the sect master, call it a great fortune? Yao Xuan in the medicine garden also recovered from the vibration, his eyes narrowed, his hands waved again and again, and strands of medicinal power were drawn by him and condensed into beams of light. He looked at Wang Feng and nodded, indicating that Wang Feng could open the door. Wang Feng did not hesitate to open the door of the World Ball directly! "boom!" When the portal of the World Orb opened, Yao Xuan also led the majestic medicinal power into the World Orb. With the influx of this medicinal power, the entire World Orb suddenly surged! Many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect looked at the terrifying power that seemed to pour down from the Tianhe River and the extremely mysterious laws of the emperor''s way. At this moment, the sky of the entire World Ball is filled with a thick layer of clouds. These clouds are all condensed by the influx of majestic medicinal power. The strong medicinal power is almost condensed into raindrops! "Full absorption!" After a brief shock, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect also came back to their senses. Seeing the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were still in a daze, they shouted loudly, with a sound like thunder, pulling many disciples of the Immortal Sect back to their senses. Under the promptings of many elders, the disciples of the Immortal Sect did not dare to neglect, and they crossed their knees on the spot, fully absorbing this terrifying medicinal power! Yao Xuan in the Medicine Garden continued to pull the majestic medicinal power into the World Globe. He randomly selected fifty imperial medicines and transplanted them into the depths of the Immortal Sect''s resident in the World Globe! At the moment when the fifty imperial medicines were planted, the entire world globe seemed to be nourished, and even a trace of mist rose from the ground, making the entire world globe look like a fairyland. The huge medicinal power and the influx of the laws of the emperor''s way have also continuously expanded the scope of the entire world ball, nearly doubling its size. "Many elders go to the depths of Shenxianzong to practice!" Seeing the changes in the world ball, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he shouted in a deep voice. His voice resounded in the ears of many Shenxianzong elders, so that many Shenxianzong elders did not dare to neglect, and got up and moved towards Shenxianzong. Sweep away! When Zhang Sanfeng and others came to the depths of Shenxianzong and saw the dozens of imperial medicines, their hearts trembled, and the whole person was attracted. They also knew Wang Feng''s intentions, did not dare to neglect, and began to practice frantically. ! These fifty imperial medicines are pregnant with the laws of the emperor''s way, and together with the laws of the emperor''s way that are free in the world ball, it is enough to make Zhang Sanfeng and others rise a wave! "boom!" At this moment, the whole world ball suddenly shook, and the flower of enlightenment came! As soon as the splendid crown of enlightenment divine flower began to arrive, it made the fifty imperial medicines tremble one after another, and unconsciously bent the branches, as if they were on a pilgrimage! A mysterious realm suddenly enveloped the depths of the entire Divine Immortal Sect, causing Zhang Sanfeng and many other Divine Immortal Sect elders who were cultivating here to be shocked. At this moment, they seemed to feel that their comprehension had improved, all kinds of enlightenment came to their minds, and the extremely mysterious laws of the emperor''s way became clear! "boom!" A sound of breaking the realm suddenly sounded, and it was from the mysterious body of the great demon. He directly stepped into the realm of the saint from the peak of the emperor, and there was a touch of intoxication on his face did not stop Next, continue to greedily absorb the huge medicinal power and the laws of the emperor! As the first existence in the World Ball to break through the Holy Venerable, the magic power absorbed by the Great Demon of Xuansha is far more than other elders of the Immortal Sect who have not yet broken through. The Great Demons gathered together, like a whale swallowing them, pouring into the body of the Great Demons of Xuansha! No one knows how terrifying the medicinal power accumulated over countless years in the entire medicine garden, even Yao Xuan, the medicine garden steward, may not be able to tell clearly. Although the medicinal power introduced by Yaoxuan into the World Sphere is only a small part, it is enough to make the entire World Sphere undergo earth-shaking changes, and it is also enough to make many people from the Immortal Sect better! "Bang! Bang!" "boom¡­¡­!" Within the entire Divine Immortal Sect, the sound of breaking the bottleneck continued to sound one after another. Especially the disciples of the Immortal Sect with low cultivation base made the most rapid breakthrough. That cultivation base was like sitting on a rocket, madly climbing. Many elders who are in the depths of the Immortal Sect have also broken through after the Great Demon of Xuansha has broken through the Holy Venerable! Chapter 550： Situs Hate The majestic medicinal power roams in the entire world ball, and the law of the emperor is full of the whole world. For the many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect, this is a heaven-defying opportunity. Many disciples have not even reached the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth. Under the accumulation of this high-level majestic medicinal power, their cultivation base is climbing rapidly! In the medicine garden, Wang Feng had already put away the phantom of the world ball. He could feel that after the majestic medicinal power and the addition of fifty imperial medicines and even one divine medicine, the whole world ball had been turned upside down. The change! After feeling that many disciples and elders were in a state of improvement, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He cupped his hands towards Yaoxuan and said, "This is the matter, I will leave after this!" Wang Feng didn''t plan to continue watching in the medicine garden. Those divine medicine emperor medicines could only be seen but not taken, and it was uncomfortable to watch! "Go slow, my lord!" Yao Xuan smiled and bowed his hands. Then, the door to the medicine garden opened again, Wang Feng and others walked out of the medicine garden, and under Yao Xuan''s gaze, they slowly walked towards the depths of the dense forest. The Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast seemed to have become the leader of Wang Feng and others. . The harvest this time is not too big for Wang Feng. Not only did he break through the Chaos Emperor Realm, but Situ Zhong also broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the two disciples, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, have reached the peak of the Holy Emperor. He has become the strongest arrogant in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! "Brother, if you don''t practice well, you can''t even hold the treasure in front of you, it''s uncomfortable!" While following the team, Gu Chou muttered in an uncomfortable manner. God knows how jealous he is when he sees the many imperial medicines in the medicine garden, but it is a pity that Yao Xuan is like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing his fiery heart, making him even a little thought. Can''t afford to give birth. If his cultivation is sufficient, the entire medicine garden will be removed by him. If Yao Xuan dares to stop him, he will even pack it away. Those imperial medicines, placed in the medicine garden, are like pearls covered in dust. Without him as a bright master, those imperial medicines are no different from waste materials! Gu Gengchou''s expression was equally uncomfortable. He shook his head and murmured, "Brother, be content! It''s already very good for me to be able to improve like this!" "Speaking of which, I haven''t resumed my old job after waiting for a long time, and my skills are a little rusty!" After Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Gu Chou also nodded and murmured: "It seems that after we go out, my brothers will have a big vote!" "Yes, I can''t let the two girls in the family know about it!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou nodded in agreement. ¡­ After Li Qing and others passed through the Seven Sacred Pagodas, there were no major incidents in the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the peace of the past was restored. From time to time, I can vaguely hear the voices of discussions about the disciples of the Immortal Sect from the inn. The eldest prince, dressed in plain clothes, walked alone on the street, looking a little lonely and out of place. His eyes were cold, staring at the entire Sanctuary City, feeling the prosperity of the Holy City, and the ambition in his heart became stronger and stronger! This huge holy dynasty should be dominated by him, so that it can become more and more prosperous and stronger! Unconsciously, he walked to the luxurious mansion of the Situ family, one of the four major families in the holy city. It seems that his purpose at the beginning was this Situ Mansion! In the main hall of the mansion, the head of the Situ family, Situ Xing, sat alone in the dimly lit hall, with a gloomy look on his face! Situ Jie''s death, he already knew, but no matter which party, he was not able to offend! His Situ family, although known as one of the four major families in the Holy City of Covering the Sun, has amazing power, but in front of the real powerhouse, it is like an ant! The mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect only showed the strength of the tip of the iceberg, which made him tremble. As for the eldest prince behind the scenes, the energy behind it was not something his Situ family could resist! This made Si Tu Xing feel a lot of pain in his heart. His parent and son were killed, and he, the father, didn''t even dare to take revenge. This head of the family is so embarrassed! If he hadn''t been the head of the family, he would have gone to seek revenge for the Immortal Sect at all costs, but as the head of the family, his words and deeds represented the entire Situ family. Gone! The most important thing is that not only Situ Jie died, but even the five Situ Emperor elders of his Situ family were also killed, and there was not even a slight disturbance. This is enough to see how terrifying the Immortal Sect is! Those are five holy emperors! Although this strong man with cultivation base could not reach the peak of Qiankun Sacred Realm, he was able to traverse one side, but in the end he died inexplicably, causing his Situ family to suffer heavy losses! Under this circumstance, if he dared to avenge Situ Jie and others, he would undoubtedly send the entire Situ family to a point of no return! But he is not reconciled! Since he became the head of the Situ family, he has never endured such humiliation. His parents and children were killed, and he didn''t even dare to take revenge? "What are you doing here?" But at this moment, Si Tu Xing saw Leng Lie''s burly figure appearing outside the gate, his face turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice! If it is normal, he is absolutely respectful to the first prince, but now, his parent and son died because of the first prince''s plan, how could he still be in the mood to be polite to the first prince? I didn''t blast the first prince out, it was all for his face! "Patriarch Situ just wants to swallow like this?" Leng Lie didn''t care about the attitude of the prisoner, walked to the chair in the hall, sat down, and whispered softly. "What? The eldest prince has harmed my son, and is he planning to harm my Situ family?" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, a sneer flashed across Si Tu Xing''s face, and he snorted coldly. "Situ Jie''s death, this prince does have an inescapable responsibility, but please find out who the real enemy is!" Leng Lie narrowed his eyes, looked at Situ Xing, and said coldly. Hearing this, Si Tu Xing fell silent for a while, looked at Leng Lie, and did not continue to speak. "The Immortal Sect is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s impossible to avenge Situ Jie just by relying on the Situ Patriarch!" "Join this prince''s camp, this prince can promise you to avenge Situ Jie!" Seeing that Si Pu Xing had calmed down a bit, Leng Lie spoke directly. "Just relying on you, the first prince? It is undeniable that the first prince is indeed powerful, but in front of the Immortal Sect, is it still a little bit worse? Even an elder in the family has reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. Useful in front of you?" "Indeed! The power of this prince is nothing in front of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse!" "But what if you add the Death Ming Clan, the Xuanhai Underworld Clan, the Silent Underworld Clan, and the Killing God Pavilion?" Chapter 551： If you dont fight, whats the difference with trash "Are you crazy?" Hearing the first prince Lenglie''s words, Si Tu Xing suddenly stood up, looked at Lenglie with a trembling expression, and shouted in a deep voice! He is indeed unwilling, and he really hates the immortal sect who killed his son and the five elders of the Situ family, but he is not going to seek skin with the tiger! Cooperating with the Tiandao Ming clan, if it succeeds, it may not be much better; if it fails, let alone, it is absolutely spurned by the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, and there is not even a trace of shelter! He didn''t expect that the always wise First Prince would do such a stupid thing! "This prince is not crazy!" "On the contrary, this prince is very calm!" Leng Lie shook his head and said solemnly. "Then how did you...?" Si Ji Xing''s pupils shrank, and he asked in doubt. "Life is too long, this prince is only fighting for the day!" "He doesn''t give me the throne, the prince can only take it by himself!" Leng Lie did not directly answer Si Pu Xing''s words, but instead said coldly. As soon as these words fell, Si Zong Xing''s whole body was devastated. He looked around in panic and found that there were only two of him and Leng Lie. He breathed a sigh of relief. Breath, block everything! "Eldest Prince, there are some things you can''t say!" "If you say it, there will be no place to turn around!" Situ Xing said solemnly, saying that the eldest prince is also his son-in-law. If the eldest prince can take the throne, the power of his Situ family will be further improved! But if you want to rebel and win the throne, it is undoubtedly impossible! If nothing else, the Great Emperor Covering the Sun is like a mountain that cannot be crossed. It is more difficult to move the Great Emperor Covering Sun than ascending to the sky! "When he said that he wanted to train Leng Ling to be the first female emperor of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, this prince had no room for manoeuvre!" A bitterness appeared on Leng Lie''s face, and he muttered unwillingly. He didn''t understand why that father emperor was so interested in Leng Ling! Hearing this, Si Ji Xing fell silent for a while, and the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty knew that the Great Emperor Shou Ri was very fond of Princess Leng Ling, and even had the stance of cultivating Princess Leng Ling into a generation of empresses! It''s just that Emperor Cover Sun never really showed this attitude in formal occasions. "Even so, you can''t cooperate with Tiandao Mingzu!" "Indeed, cooperating with the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan may allow you to ascend to the top, but is the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty or the Covering-Sun Holy Dynasty at that time?" Si Prison persuaded bitterly. If Lenglie was not his son-in-law, he would not care about Lenglie''s life and death, but he was tied to his Situ family, and every move of Lenglie was related to the future of his Situ family! However, he did not expect that this son-in-law would be so dark-hearted that even his brother-in-law could use it to let his parents and sons die tragically at the hands of the powerful Shenxianzong. "This prince has not cooperated with the Tiandao Ming clan, but only helped them when they were going to deal with the Immortal Sect!" Leng Lie shook his head and said solemnly. "Um?" "Tiandao Mingzu wants to deal with the Immortal Sect?" Si Tu Xing''s face was startled, his eyes brightened, and he asked in a deep voice. As far as he knows, the Immortal Sect has risen suddenly, but in a short period of time, how could it have formed a hatred with the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld? If you say Killing God Pavilion, then there is a reason. After all, the Immortal Sect has destroyed several branches of others, but how could the Tiandao Ming clan deal with the mysterious Immortal Sect for no reason? "good!" "This prince doesn''t know why the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan wants to deal with the Immortal Sect, but they do have the determination to destroy the Immortal Sect!" "Next, these major forces will send people to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect first!" A cold gleam flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he said solemnly. Hearing this, Si Tu Xing gave Leng Lie a meaningful look. The first prince said that he would not cooperate with the Tiandao Ming clan, but secretly, he was afraid that he was still connected with the Tiandao Ming clan. Otherwise, how would he know about the Tiandao Ming clan? The clan acts like this? "What does the eldest prince want the old man to do?" Si Ji Xing did not immediately agree to Leng Lie, but asked. "Several disciples of the Immortal Destroyer Sect have their own Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan to take action, no need for Lord Yuezhang to do anything!" Leng Lie cupped his hands and said. Hearing that Leng Lie''s name was different, Si Tu Xing didn''t have the slightest joy on his face, instead it became more and more serious. To make the First Prince so close, he must want him to do something against the sky! "As one of the eight holy concubines, Situ Yan is the closest to the father and most likely to attack the father!" "As long as the father is abolished, the hidden ancestors will not take action!" "After all, for several ancestors, only the stronger can sit on the supreme throne!" "They, just look at the results!" Sure enough, Lenglie said something that made his heart skip a beat before Si Pu Xing could open his mouth to ask. "you you¡­¡­!" Si Tu Xing trembled with his fingers, his eyes fixed on Leng Lie, his mouth opened, and he wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. He looked at the incomparably cold and stern expression on his face, and his heart couldn''t stop shivering. He never imagined that the wise eldest prince in the past would turn into such a hungry wolf! "I said This prince is just fighting for the day, if he doesn''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" "My lord, Ling Yutian, standing on the ground, if you don''t fight, what''s the difference between you and the trash?" "I hope Yuezhang will be fulfilled!" The eldest prince stood coldly with his hands behind his back, his eyes fixed on Si Xing Xing, and said solemnly, his tone was full of determination! "boom!" Situ Xing slumped on the chair weakly and was silent for a long time. He believed that even if he didn''t do it, Lenglie would find someone else to do it. No matter whether he participated or not, the entanglement between his Situ family and Lenglie was too deep. Once Leng Lie starts, if he fails, his Situ family will not be able to escape! "This is the Meteorite Emperor Pill found by this prince from the Killing God Pavilion!" Leng Lie glanced at Si Ji Xing, reached out and took out a bottle of quaint jade bottle, put it on the table, and whispered softly. "Whether or not to do this is entirely up to my husband''s wishes!" "This prince promises that if this prince ascends to the top, no matter what decision his father-in-law makes today, with Ran''er''s relationship, the Holy Dynasty will be immortal, and the Situ family will be immortal!" Before Si Pu Xing could speak, Leng Lie continued. When the words fell, he glanced at the prisoner, turned and walked out of the main hall, heading towards his palace. Only the prisoner in the main hall, who was slumped on a chair! He stared blankly at the jade bottle placed on the table, and did not return to his senses for a long time. In the end, he trembled, walked slowly to the table, picked up the jade bottle, a red light flashed in his eyes, and then, he disappeared directly into the hall, leaving only a whisper . "Life is alive, if you don''t fight, how is it different from waste?" "Today, my Situ family will fight for a fight!" "It''s done, I''m not old with the sky, and I''ll rest with the country!" "If you lose, you will be buried with your family!" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 552： ghost blood seal In the underground world, a sneaky figure shuttled through the jungle, and his handsome face was full of cautious colors. This person is actually a young man in his twenties. His body is tall and straight, and his facial features are as sharp as a knife. It''s just the breath that permeates his body, but it doesn''t match his handsome figure! "I didn''t expect that there is such a huge underground world hidden in this holy world of Qiankun. Fortunately, the young master is smart and secretly ran to the lower world to play. Otherwise, wouldn''t I miss an opportunity that belongs to my Xuanyuan Yi?" The young man looked at the towering ancient trees around him, his eyes glowing brightly, and murmured softly. "Damn, the Chaos Emperor Realm is like a boiler now, and it will explode at any time, so that the young master has no chance to dig a grave!" Xuanyuan Yi seemed to be a little broken, and he kept swearing in his mouth, and his face flashed with unhappiness! "I hope this place can satisfy the young master!" "The grave is my home, and the burial is under my control. If you want the dead to be blind, you have to come here!" As Xuanyuan Yi walked towards the towering mountain, he hummed the domineering slogan that he had racked his brains to come up with, and the whole person was beaming! The closer he got to the mountain, the smile on Xuanyuan Yi''s face gradually diminished, replaced by a dignified look. "What exactly is this place? Even the young master can suppress it?" The voice of surprise came from Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. He looked at the mountains not far away, and a golden light flashed in his eyes, as if mysterious runes flashed in his eyes. "hiss!" After scrutinizing for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked all over, he quickly retracted his eyes, took a breath, and his handsome face flashed with shock. "This...this is actually the land of the gods?" The trembling voice came out of Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. He never thought that there would be a place of death in the mere Qiankun Holy Realm. This is a desperate place that is difficult to appear in the Chaos Emperor Realm! The so-called place where the gods have fallen is the place where the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm fell! The powerhouse at the level of Hongmeng God is supreme, and its level of life is no longer comparable to that of ordinary realms. If that kind of person dies in Hongmeng God Realm, it will be nothing, but if he dies in Chaos Emperor Realm and Qiankun Holy Realm This lower realm will change the rules of heaven and earth in that area! For example, in this subterranean space, the entire subterranean law of heaven and earth was quietly changed by the fall of the unknown Hongmeng God Realm. This subterranean space seems to have become a place of chaos! In this place, under the Primordial Deity Realm, it is bound to be suppressed. Just like him, he can only perceive a few thousand meters, and it is extremely difficult to even walk in the sky! Not only that, but the Land of the Fallen is also accompanied by great dangers, some of which can make you die without even knowing how to die. That kind of horror is creepy. After the initial horror, Xuanyuan Yi calmed down instead, with a meaningful smile on his face, and murmured softly: "Interesting, the young master has never dug the grave of the gods, but I want to see the graves of the gods. How terrifying is the tomb?" "I''m so excited when I think about it!" A gloomy laughter came out of Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth, and then he stretched out his hand and waved, and several treasures of light appeared, wrapping his whole body. After Baoguang dissipated, his whole person seemed to have changed a lot! I saw that Xuanyuan Yi at this time was wearing a Taoist robe with dragon-shaped patterns engraved on his body. The flowing light on it was extremely mysterious, and he was holding a dark iron pestle in his hand. It was only half a meter long, and the whole body was carved. The dense and peculiar lines, staring at the strange lines for a long time, can make people dizzy. He also had a dragon-scale belt wrapped around his waist, phoenix-patterned boots on his feet, a simple jade pendant around his neck, and a pair of gold gloves on his hands. What is even more shocking is that the aura emanating from these things has reached the level of Chaos Emperor Realm. Obviously, whether it is the Taoist robe, the iron pestle, or the belt, all of them have reached the level of the Chaos Emperor. A sensation in the world! "Let''s do it!" After everything was dressed, Xuanyuan Yi waved the iron pestle in his hand and walked towards the mountains not far away with great interest! "boom!" After Xuanyuan Yi walked to the foot of the mountain, he felt a huge pressure coming towards him like a mountain, making his body unable to stop sinking, but in just an instant, the Taoist robe on his body flickered. Liuguang, that pressure disappeared without a trace! He smiled, and without any hesitation, went straight up the winding path. The moment he stepped into the trail, Xuanyuan Yi was startled. The blood-red trees around the trail shook his body and mind. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the blood-red trees, as if he had thought of something, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. mango! "Mass, it''s bigger this time!" "There is actually a Phoenix Flame Heart Tree here!" "Could it be that the Hongmeng Divine Realm that fell here is actually a Divine Phoenix Beast?" The voice of surprise came from Xuanyuanyi''s mouth He didn''t continue to look at the blood red tree, but quickly walked up the winding path. It seemed to be extremely fast, but he took every step carefully. The more you go up, the more you can feel the heavy pressure, but Xuanyuan Yi''s own cultivation is not low. Stop him! "Luck is here, you can''t stop it!" "Xiaoye has been engaged in grave digging for more than five years. I''m afraid this is the biggest vote that Xiaoye has done!" Xuanyuan Yi said happily while walking up against the pressure. "boom!" When he walked halfway up the mountain, more and more terrifying pressure fell on him. Rao was wearing a Chaos Emperor weapon, which made Xuanyuan Yi panting and sweating. "As expected of the land of the gods, if you don''t take some housekeeping skills, you really can''t resist this pressure!" Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. The voice fell, he stretched out his hand and waved, a stream of light suddenly appeared in front of him, it was actually a square seal. The whole body is blood red, and an ancient alien beast is carved on the four corners. The center is raised high, and there is a statue like a dragon. The square seal wall is engraved with dense and strange lines! Under the seal, there are four big characters ''Ghosts and gods avoid it''! "In the end, it''s up to you, the **** seal of ghosts and gods, to take action!" Xuanyuan Yi grabbed the seal in his hand, and the majestic power of Chaos Emperor Realm poured into the blood seal of ghosts and gods, causing the entire blood seal of ghosts and gods to rippling with a bright red light! When this red light wrapped Xuanyuan Yi''s whole body, the majestic pressure on his body suddenly disappeared, and he continued to walk towards the top of the mountain! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 553： Coming together With a chaotic imperial weapon and a blood seal of ghosts and gods of unknown rank, Xuanyuan Yi walked very smoothly, all the way up the winding path, the huge pressure seemed to have no effect on him, and his footsteps were extremely brisk. After an hour, Xuanyuan Yi successfully climbed to the top of the mountain, and he couldn''t wait to look at the entire mountain. Just one glance made him stand on the spot, indescribable ecstasy flooded into his heart, making his body tremble involuntarily. The blood-red phoenix flame heart tree stood quietly, and the dense leaves danced in the wind. Even if it was far away, you could clearly see the blood-red leaves covered with vein-like lines, and the invisible hot breath permeated the entire mountain top. That is to say, Xuanyuan Yi is a Chaos Emperor weapon and has the blood seal of ghosts and gods. Otherwise, this invisible hot breath can make him uncomfortable. At the beginning, if Wang Feng and others had not had Wang Feng''s system protection, they would not have been able to withstand the scorching aura emanating from the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree. In addition to the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, not far in front of it, there was an egg suspended in golden red, covered with dense and mysterious lines, even Xuanyuan Yi was a little dizzy when he saw it. "This... this is not a divine beast phoenix egg, right?" Xuanyuan Yi''s pupils shrank, his voice trembling, and he exclaimed. He never imagined that there would be a phoenix egg here! That is the divine beast phoenix. Once it is hatched, it is equivalent to having a divine beast phoenix. Isn''t the entire Chaos Emperor Realm allowed to gallop? This Nima, luck can''t stop it! Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was agitated, and his whole body was twitching constantly due to excitement. Although his wealth was amazing, his background was extraordinary, and he was well-informed, he was also dumbfounded by this phoenix egg. "Mine, everything is mine!" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes lit up, staring at the phoenix egg suspended in the air, his hands were open in an embrace, as if he wanted to hug the phoenix egg tightly in his arms. He trembled as he walked towards the island in the heart of the lake step by step, his eyes never moving away from the phoenix egg. ¡­ At the same time, outside the Holy City of Covering Sun, dozens of figures stepped out of the void and stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, staring at the magnificent and majestic Holy City of Covering the Sun not far away, with a cold light flashing in their eyes. Headed by them are Ming Kong, the patriarch of the sacred world branch of the dead underworld clan, Xuan Yao, the clan leader of the Xuanhai underworld clan, Ji Xiao, the patriarch of the annihilated underworld clan, and the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion, Killing God! Behind them, there are all the younger generation. Among them, the three major Heavenly Dao Pluto clans, including the Death Pluto Clan, are divided into three clans, and each clan dispatches three Pluto-level geniuses. Above the tall figure, there is a frightening and tyrannical aura, which attracts the void around them to be visible to the naked eye. ''s posture twisted. Compared with the tyrannical aura of the nine Hades-level arrogances, the three arrogances of the Killing God Pavilion were much more ordinary, and they did not reveal the slightest breath, as if they were mortals, they would not attract attention when they walked on the street. . But in their deep eyes, flickering light flashed from time to time. As killers, they will only burst out with all their aura at the moment of the shot, and strive for a hit, and if they don''t hit, they will retreat! That''s the killer rule! Even though they are extremely talented and powerful, they are not good at fighting for a long time. Instead, it is their strength to explode in an instant. "What''s the matter with several Taoist friends who came to me to cover the sun?" Just when the dead Ming clan and others just came, a majestic voice suddenly resounded from the holy city of covering the sun, and it was like the sound of the sky, making the world pale for it. Immediately afterwards, a burly figure emerged from the sky above the holy city that covered the sun, and its aura shook the whole world. In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, as if even the world was afraid of this person''s breath. This burly figure is the Great Emperor Covering the Sun! At the same time, a dazzling ray of light also appeared in the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, a layer of light shimmering with dense inscriptions, covering the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty and supporting the nine pillars of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty. , also trembled at the same time, and strands of runes loomed on the Pillar of Optimus. The Great Emperor Chou Ri stared at Ming Kuang and the others, his face darkened. He did not expect Ming Kong, Xuan Yao, Ji Xiao and Killing God, the masters of the four peak forces of the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm, to join forces with each other. Get your hands on it. It''s just that he is not so easy to invade. If you want to touch him, you have to pay a heavy price. "I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and the Great Emperor Chou Sun is still the same!" Seeing the appearance of the Great Emperor Shuri, Ming Kong''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. Xuan Yao and the others also looked at the Great Emperor Covering the Sun with a half-smile, with an inexplicable look on their faces. "I didn''t expect that the Tangtang Killing God Pavilion would also collude with the Tiandao Ming clan." The Great Emperor Chou Ri did not answer Ming Kong''s words, but looked at the killing god, with a cold voice, a cold voice, without the slightest emotion, making people tremble uncontrollably! Hearing this, the killing god''s eyes shrouded in black robes glanced at the Great Emperor Chou Sun, but didn''t say anything Let me tell you, what is your purpose? " Seeing this, the Great Emperor Cover Ri did not make any more mockery, but looked at Ming Kong and the others, and shouted in a deep voice. Emperor, watch the floating clouds in the world, and control all living beings in the world! Even if Ming Kong and others are four Chaos Emperor Realm, their strength is not trivial, the Great Emperor Zhairi is not afraid at all, the emperor''s momentum is revealed all over the world, covering the world, and facing Ming Kong and others from a distance, he is not weak at all. "I heard that there are several epic arrogances from the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty recently. The children in the clan are not convinced. They want to have a discussion with the epic arrogances of the covering-sun Dynasty. I don''t know what the Great Emperor Bingri wants?" Ming Kong smiled and said loudly. Its sound was like thunder, echoing in the entire Sun-covering Holy City, making the people in the Sun-covering Holy City who were nervous all stunned. I thought it was for Li Qing and others. "Several major ethnic groups such as the Death and Ming Clan, and the Killing God Pavilion joined forces to commit the crime. I wonder if the Great Emperor will agree?" "If you want me to say it, it''s better to agree! Although my Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty is powerful, the strength of these major ethnic groups is too terrifying. World War!" "Yeah, Li Qing and others, as the younger generation, don''t even dare to fight?" "Anyway, it''s also an epic genius, I''m afraid!" For a time, the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun began to discuss, and most of them wanted the Great Emperor Covering the Sun to agree. After all, it is better for the younger generation to fight than to join forces with these major ethnic groups to attack the holy city that hides the sun, right? Even if the loss is lost, it is only a loss of a few younger generations, but if the battle is not fought, it is very likely that the entire Sun-Blooming Holy Dynasty will suffer! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 554： fear nothing Epic Tianjiao is indeed hard to find in the world, but of course it is not that important compared to the entire sun-covering pilgrimage. Under the threat of the death of the Ming clan and other major ethnic groups as well as the alliance of the Killing God Pavilion, many practitioners in the holy city of the sun are in danger, and they desperately hope that the great emperor of the sun will agree to Ming Kong and others, and let Li Qing and others cooperate with the others. The young generation of the big ethnic group fights! When Emperor Zieri heard Ming Kong''s words, unpredictable rays of light flashed in his deep eyes, staring closely at Ming Kong and others, secretly speculating about the purpose of Ming Kong and others! When Li Qing and the others crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda one after another, the Great Emperor Zheri expected that there would be such a day, but what he expected was only a jealousy from the Heavenly Dao and the Ming clan, who came to provoke them. Unexpectedly, a few epic arrogances in the mere mere have made several major ethnic groups such as the Death Ming Clan join hands, and even the Killing God Pavilion is in the company of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. It can be seen that the purpose of Ming Kong and others will never be so simple. Epic Tianjiao is indeed terrifying, but no matter how strong Epic Tianjiao is, they are still only the younger generation, and they are still far from being able to compete with the real top powerhouses. If Li Qing and others were his people who covered the Sun Dynasty, then he would agree without saying a word. However, Li Qing and others are not the people of his Sacred Sun Dynasty, and he is not the one to make the decision. Even behind Li Qing and others, there is an unfathomable immortal sect, which makes the Great Emperor Bing Sun dare not agree easily for a while. Ming Kong et al. The most important thing is that the Great Emperor Zheri can feel the arrogance behind Ming Kong and others, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the holy calamity, and even several of them have reached the holy king, and all of them are extremely qualified. They want Li Qing. Wait for people to die! Most of Li Qing and others are in the realm of Saint Yuan. In the face of the same aptitude, but the cultivation base is a lot higher than the younger generation, how can they stop them? If it was in other places, it would be fine. In his Sacred Sun City, Li Qing and others were killed. Even if he had a relationship with that girl Ling''er, he would not be able to form an alliance with the Shenxian Sect! The more he thought about it, the more gloomy his face became, and he stared coldly at Ming Kong and the others. "What? The dignified epic genius doesn''t even dare to fight?" Ming Kong saw that the Great Emperor Chiri hadn''t answered for a long time, a sneer appeared on his face and sneered. Xuan Yao and the others also showed contemptuous smiles. That disdainful attitude made many practitioners in the holy city of covering the sun burst into anger. Being ridiculed like this, Li Qing and others were still huddled in the palace? It is simply the shame of the epic genius! The more they thought about it, the more angry they became, and they went to the palace spontaneously. Since the emperor was hesitant, they forced the emperor to agree. Compared with a few foreign epic geniuses, the safety of their sacred dynasty was the most important! At the same time, in the Fenghua Hall, Li Qing and Yan Shen, under the guidance of Li Xiaoyao, were refining their magical powers. "Two brothers, let''s go!" Princess Leng Ling, dressed in a luxurious dress, hurried into the Fenghua Palace and said anxiously. "What''s up?" Princess Leng Ling''s words made Li Qing and the two of them stop at the same time. They all looked at Leng Ling and asked in confusion. Even Li Xiaoyao looked at Leng Ling with a look of inquiry. They did not know the news of the arrival of Ming Kong and others. After the Great Emperor Zhairi sensed the breath of Ming Kong and others, he not only directly opened the defense formation of the holy city of Ziri, but also opened the protection formation of the palace. It is also the guardian formation of the palace that isolates everything from the outside world! "The patriarchs of the three major Ming clans, Death, Nirvana, and Xuanhai, and the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion, Killing God, led their young disciples to come, and plan to attack you in the name of the younger generation to learn from each other!" Leng Ling explained eagerly, then looked at Li Xiaoyao, her eyes constantly motioned to Li Xiaoyao to take Li Qing and others away. If it is the same realm, then Leng Ling will not be like this. At the same level, she has confidence in the victory of several senior brothers, but the ambitions of the wolves of the major ethnic groups have brought the younger generation, not only with superior aptitude, but also in cultivation. It is also several realms higher than Li Qing and others. In this case, it is obvious that they want Li Qing and others to die! Although she has been with Li Qing and others for a long time, she is considered to belong to the same sect as Li Qing and others. She doesn''t want to let the disciple who is favored by her master die in the conspiracy and tricks of several major ethnic groups. . However, what made Leng Ling angry was that no matter how she winked, Li Xiaoyao was indifferent, and even laughed, not only Li Xiaoyao, but also Li Qing and Yan Shen were both smiling. "Elder, senior brother, they are aggressive, and the younger generation they bring has the aptitude of the Pluto level, which is the epic-level genius, but their cultivation base is several big realms higher than yours." "Now the practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun are afraid that the Heavenly Dao and the Ming Clan will join forces to besiege the Holy Dynasty of Covering the Sun, and want you to go out and fight against them." "Can¡­!" Princess Leng Ling looked anxious, UU reading said loudly, her eyes fixed on Li Qing and others. Since the master handed them over to her, she would never let a few senior brothers have an accident. Why did she need a few senior brothers to sacrifice in exchange for peace with her tens of millions of troops? The invasion of the Tiandao Ming clan has long since made peace in this holy world of heaven and earth. She does not need anyone''s sacrifice in exchange for peace. If the Tiandao Ming clan wants to fight, then fight! The tens of millions of troops that covered the Sun Dynasty were just decorations? Peace comes out of war, it kills the enemy to the point of fear, not in exchange! After Li Qing and others heard Princess Leng Ling''s words, they all laughed. Li Qing shook his head and murmured softly, "Junior sister, you were accepted as a disciple by Madam and have never entered the Immortal Sect." "Today, Senior Brother will tell you the purpose of the Immortal Sect!" "My Immortal Sect, Ling Yuxian, Ling Yushen, unstoppable, unmatched!" "Stop the world with one hand, and kick the sun, moon, and stars with one foot!" "Among the same generation, my Immortal Sect is not afraid of all challenges!" The words fell, a light smile appeared on Li Qing''s face, and he walked out of the Fenghua Hall with a straight posture, and Li Xiaoyao on the side also walked out! As an elder of the Immortal Sect, he doesn''t care about the challenges of the younger generation, but if he wants to bully the younger with the old, and the younger with the more, he must first ask the sword in his hand! "Junior sister, senior brother''s water is very deep, you can''t hold it!" Yan Shen looked at Princess Leng Ling who was stunned by the side, and said with a smile. "Also, the Seven Sacred Pagoda is just a test, it doesn''t mean strength!" When the words fell, Yan Shen smiled and followed Li Qing and Li Xiaoyao, leaving only Princess Leng Ling with a dull face. Both Li Qing''s words and Yan Shen''s words exploded in her ears like thunder. Ring, she didn''t return to her senses for a long time! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 555： Shenxianzong challenge My cultivator, why not fight! With this tenacious will, the three of Li Qing slowly walked out of the palace. In front of the palace, there were already many practitioners from the holy city that covered the sun. They were waving their arms and planning to shout in unison, but they were the first to see Li who came out. Qing and the others, the movements in their hands stopped abruptly! Li Xiaoyao took Li Qing and Yan Shen, and glanced contemptuously at the many practitioners of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, and then flew straight into the air, and in the blink of an eye, they swept over the Sun-Covering Holy City. "My Immortal Sect is fighting!" A bell-like sound came from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, and the momentum was like ripples, spreading in all directions, resounding throughout the whole world! The Great Emperor Shuri, who was in a dilemma originally, was relieved when he heard this voice. He doesn''t want to offend the Immortal Sect. He has a relationship with Leng Ling. The Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty has a high chance of being in alliance with the unfathomable Immortal Sect. If Ming Kong and others really dare to join forces to occupy his Sacred Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, he will cover the Sun-Sacred Sect. North Korea is not a decoration. Now, it is naturally the best for several disciples of the Immortal Sect to stand up and declare in person. Of course, he wouldn''t just helplessly watch several disciples of the Immortal Sect die in the hands of these people. Still, the disciples of the Immortal Sect must not die in his pilgrimage. "Hey, it''s a bit daring!" Ming Kong, who was about to provoke the Great Emperor of the Sun, murmured with a sneer on his face. "Fellow Daoist Li, these people are not good, and you need to be cautious!" The Great Emperor Chiri thought for a while, and said to the three Li Xiaoyao who came from the sky. "My immortal sect is not afraid of a battle for the younger generation, but if you want to bully the young with more and the old, you have to consider whether you can withstand the wrath of my immortal sect!" Hearing the voice transmission of the Great Emperor Chiri, Li Xiaoyao nodded, and did not answer the words of the Great Chiri, but glanced at Ming Kong and others, and said loudly. The sound is like thunder, resounding in the whole world! "laugh!" However, these seemingly deterrent words made Ming Kong and others sneer one after another. The mere immortal sect, before their major ethnic groups joined forces, dared to be so arrogant, it was ridiculous! It is true that Lord Gan''s warning made them dare not ignore the Immortal Sect, but their arrogance since ancient times has prevented them from really understanding the words of Lord Gan! In their hearts, their three major ethnic groups plus the Killing God Pavilion, such a terrifying lineup, are enough to destroy any force above the Qiankun Holy Realm, even the major sacred dynasties in the Eastern Realm can''t stop it! The so-called Divine Immortal Sect didn''t even dare to take risks. So far, there have only been a few disciples and a few elders. How dare such a disciple dare to speak out? "The tone is not small. I hope that in the hands of my clan''s Tianjiao, you can still be so arrogant!" Xuan Yao sneered and said loudly. The voice fell, he stretched out his hand and waved, and a shadow shot out from his cuff in an instant. The shadow rose against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge arena, occupying the plain outside the holy city of the sun! Although this arena is large, it is not high, just enough to allow practitioners in the holy city to see the entire arena! Seeing the appearance of this arena, many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun immediately moved when they heard the wind. The high-level leaders of the Holy Dynasty of Covering the Sun, such as the King of War, stood in the sky and stood together with the Great Emperor of Covering the Sun. Princess Leng Ling was also among them, staring closely at Li Qing and others. And many practitioners of the holy city that hides the sun are crowding on the vast city wall of the holy city, planning to watch this unprecedented battle of the supreme genius! At least it is an epic battle of Tianjiao, and there have not been a few cases in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! The eldest prince stood in the void with his hands behind his back, surrounded by many younger generations, he looked at this scene coldly, and a sneer flashed in the depths of his eyes. In addition to many powerful people, the eight concubines of the Great Emperor Zheri also appeared at the same time, but they were all sitting in the sedan chairs and were not exposed to the public. In one of the sedan chairs, the beautiful Situ Concubine Situ was lying on her back under the curtain of the bed, and her dress revealed a touch of snow white, but the Situ Concubine at this time had a solemn expression, and her beautiful eyes were full of Hesitant color. In her slender jade hand, she was holding a simple jade bottle. "Brother, isn''t the power you have now enough?" "You still want to be in the company of that person? This is a big event against the sky. Why do you want to pull me into it?" A sigh came from the mouth of Situ Shengfei, and a look of helplessness and resentment flashed on her delicate face. If she had a deep relationship with the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, that was not necessarily true. Among the royal family, there is no love, everything is exchanged with each other! In the past, she was also a fairy who was famous in the world of heaven and earth, and was sought after by countless younger generations, but now she is like a canary, and she can only stay in the dark palace. If there is no complaint, it is impossible. of. She yearns for freedom more than the other great concubines, but she also knows that what her eldest brother wants to do is very risky. If you are not careful, the entire Situ family will fall into a state of doom~www.novelhall.com ~Alas! " After hesitating for a long time, it finally turned into a helpless sigh, Situ Shengfei clenched the jade bottle in her hand, and said no more, the whole sedan chair fell into silence, her mind was no longer on the battle of Tianjiao outside! ¡­ At the same time, after Li Qing and others responded to the challenges of the younger generations from several major ethnic groups, in the underground world, Xuanyuan Yi had already arrived on the island in the heart of the lake, and felt the heat and mystery of the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree up close. ! "God, it''s a god!" Xuanyuan Yi looked at the tree trunk of the Phoenix Fire Heart Tree, which was full of blood and blood, like a blood vessel in the human body. As for the phoenix egg, he didn''t dare to watch the phoenix egg up close at all. He knew very well that even if it was just a divine beast''s egg, it had powers that were unimaginable to ordinary people. Fortunately, he Xuanyuan Yi is not an ordinary person! "What should I use to collect this Phoenix Flame Heart Tree?" Xuanyuan Yi pondered while looking at the entire Phoenix Flame Heart Tree. When the words fell, he took out his left hand, and an ancient jade bottle with an inscription suddenly appeared in his hand, and the entire jade bottle was filled with the breath of Chaos Emperor Realm. "Swallowing the Emperor Bottle?" After thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head again, took the jade bottle back, and took out his left hand again. "Tianbaojie basin?" "Endless Emperor Ring?" "...!" One piece after another of the Chaos Emperor Artifacts was taken out by Xuanyuan Yi, and then rejected by him. At this time, he was like a treasure chest, and when he took it out casually, it was a Chaos Emperor Artifact. If outsiders see this scene, I am afraid that they will be envy and faint! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 556： meet This is a chaotic emperor weapon that is a rare treasure in Qiankun Holy Realm. In Xuanyuan Yi''s hands, it is like a junk that doesn''t need money, and it is difficult to even find it. "Stupid isn''t it, this is a fetish, just pretend to be an imperial weapon!" After digging for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have thought of something, patted his head, and murmured. "I knew earlier that I stole that artifact from my family, Ma Dan, could it be possible to carry the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree to the market?" "Uncomfortable!" He was a little tired from digging out the Chaos Emperor Artifact, Xuanyuan Yi was lying on the ground, muttering sullenly. "Buzz!" But here, the phoenix egg suspended above the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree suddenly trembled, making Xuanyuan Yi startle, and subconsciously looked up, but after just one glance, he lowered his head again. The phoenix egg that flashed bright red light almost blinded his eyes. "Boom!" Under Xuanyuan Yi''s vibrating gaze, the bright red light that bloomed from the phoenix egg descended from the sky like a pillar, covering the entire phoenix flame tree! Then, a strong aura suddenly swept out from above the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, as if the terrifying heat that would destroy the world and swept the entire lake island. Even Xuanyuan Yi, who was guarded by a chaotic imperial weapon, felt uncomfortable. He was sweating profusely, and his body kept going backwards until he retreated to the edge of the island in the heart of the lake. He just felt better. In addition to the chaotic emperor weapon and the blood seal of ghosts and gods, Xuanyuanyi also has ten various chaotic emperors suspended all over his body. Shrouded in it, resisting the fierce hot breath. Even though he was enveloped by that terrifying hot breath, Xuanyuan Yi still stared at the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, not wanting to let go of the slightest change! Under Xuanyuan Yi''s trembling gaze, the entire Phoenix Flame Heart Tree slowly split apart under the shroud of blood-red light, like a tree door, standing on the island in the heart of the lake. "This...this is?" Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth wide and stared at the gate of light, so shocked that he was speechless! As an existence with a big background in the Chaos Emperor Realm, even if there is only a little breath from the gate of light, he knows what this breath means! Kingdom of God! ! ! He should have thought of it long ago, since this place is the land of the gods, it naturally has the kingdom of gods! "I, Xuanyuan Yi, are going to go against the sky!" Xuanyuan Yi stared at Guangmen, and murmured in a trembling voice, his whole body trembling with excitement. The kingdom of God, even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, is a rare treasure. As soon as it appears, it will attract all major forces to scramble, even if it is only the lowest level of the kingdom of God, it can create a profound power! Nowadays, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the top powers have obtained the kingdom of God by accident, just like his family. , to deter the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! It''s just that Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that because of his playfulness, he secretly ran to this holy world of heaven and earth, but unexpectedly got such an opportunity against the sky, it was no different from falling pie in the sky! This is the kingdom of God! There are not many in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! This harvest is definitely his biggest harvest in recent years. Even if he has dug a lot of emperor tombs, he has only harvested some Chaos Emperor artifacts, far less than the harvest this time! Moreover, once he owns the kingdom of God, not only can he take away the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, he can also take away the Phoenix Egg, and he even wants to move the entire underground world away! The places where Xuanyuan Yi walked have always left nothing behind! No matter if he is useful or not, he will pack them all away, even if it is just a low-level holy weapon, he will take it away, just like locusts passing through the border. "Buzz!" However, the next moment, the smile on Xuanyuan Yi''s face stopped abruptly, and his eyes were fixed on the figures that walked out of the gate of light! The man at the head is valiant and valiant, with a tyrannical aura all over his body, even if it is him, he is a little afraid. In order to come to this holy world of Qiankun, he abruptly sealed up his cultivation that reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, suppressing the emperor''s state of mind. This kind of seal is not a simple self-seal, but an absolute seal. Unless there is a real crisis of life and death, this seal will be broken independently. Otherwise, in this holy world, even he himself cannot break this seal. seal. Of course, after returning to the Chaos Emperor Realm, this seal will also be opened on its own! It is extremely difficult to come from the Chaos Emperor Realm to the Qiankun Holy Realm. It is not possible to come if you want. Of course, if Xuanyuan Yi''s family makes a move, it will naturally be extremely easy. But this time, Xuanyuan Yi ran down secretly, so he could only rely on himself. After he suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the emperor''s palace, it would be much easier to step into the holy world of Qiankun! Although Qiankun Sacred Realm will not prevent Chaos Emperor Realm from entering , too strong Chaos Emperor Realm will easily lead to the collapse of the laws of the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. It will not easily enter the Qiankun Holy Realm! In this way, the father of Bai Xuan, who came down from the Chaos Emperor Realm that Wang Feng met before, also banned his own cultivation so that he could move freely in the Qiankun Holy Realm. Otherwise, the powerhouses of the Emperor Ancestor Realm, in this Qiankun Sacred Realm, will cause huge damage with every move! Xuanyuan Yi could never have imagined that a few people would come out of the kingdom of God, and it was the Phoenix Egg who opened the door to the kingdom of God. Could it be that these people have already taken the kingdom of God into their pockets? On the other side, Wang Feng and the others walked out of the gate of Huangdao Divine Kingdom, their faces flashing with depressing colors. After leaving the medicine garden, Wang Feng and others, under the leadership of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, also went to the two treasures of Hyogo and Jingge, but the harvest in these two treasures was far less than in the medicine garden. medium large. The collections in the Hyogo are all Chaos Emperor Artifacts and Hongmeng Artifacts, but Wang Feng and others did not see the Hongmeng Artifact. Just relying on its breath, it is not something Wang Feng and others can bear! Even some high-quality Chaos Emperor artifacts, Wang Feng and others have not seen. The most important thing is that the manager is far inferior to the Yao Xuan atmosphere of the medicine garden. They only let them each choose three Chaos Emperor Artifacts and let them leave! As for the Jing Pavilion, only Wang Feng is qualified to select the secret techniques that reach the Chaos Emperor Realm. Situ Zhong and others are not even qualified to enter the Jing Pavilion! Of course, the harvest this time has also satisfied Wang Feng and others, and almost everyone has improved significantly! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 557： Phoenix Guardian In addition to the significant breakthroughs made by Wang Feng and others, many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball also made major breakthroughs. The aura of heaven and earth is almost so strong that it turns into water droplets. The Great Demon of Xuansha, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Ye Gucheng, Dongfang Invincible, and Yan Thirteen also successfully broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm. All reach the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth! These disciples of the Immortal Sect were basically recruited in the source world. They stayed in the World Ball for many years to cultivate, and they have been taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect, and they have already transformed into top talents! Moreover, the entire world ball is extremely huge. The residence of the Immortal Sect occupies only a small part of the area. The rest are splendid mountains and rivers. Wang Feng has cast many monsters of different realms for the disciples of the Immortal Sect to practice. In addition to the many auxiliary cultivation buildings of the Immortal Sect, the entire World Ball has become a veritable cultivation holy place! The idea that everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon is no longer a dream for Wang Feng! For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the current cultivation level was a terrifying realm that they could not even imagine before they joined the Immortal Sect, but in a short period of time after joining the Immortal Sect, they managed to break through to this level. This kind of realm has improved the cohesion of the entire Immortal Sect! Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, Li Bai and Situ Zhong, who were standing beside Wang Feng, also saw Xuanyuan Yi, and their eyes froze abruptly, staring at Xuanyuan Yi with serious expressions on their faces! "Who are you?" Noticing the abnormal state of Li Bai and the two, Wang Feng also looked up. When he saw Xuanyuanyi''s chaotic imperial artifact and the ten chaotic imperial artifacts suspended around him, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank and asked in a deep voice. This is the Chaos Emperor Weapon! Why is it in the hands of this mysterious person, as if he doesn''t want money! Even now, he only has three Chaos Emperor Artifacts, plus Li Bai and others, there are only fifteen Chaos Emperor Artifacts, this is the opportunity he got this time. nothing! But this mysterious person, the Chaos Emperor Artifact possessed by one person has surpassed the fortune they have obtained this time! Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi returned to his senses, looked at Wang Feng and the others, and did not answer directly, but asked in a deep voice, "You...have obtained the kingdom of God?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. He was a little uncertain about Xuanyuan Yi''s purpose. This person had so many Chaos Emperor artifacts, and he was obviously not an ordinary person. However, Wang Feng''s silence made Xuanyuan Yi think that Wang Feng had acquiesced, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Hand over the kingdom of God!" That is the kingdom of God. Looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, it is a rare treasure, enough to make many great forces scramble for it. How could Xuanyuan Yi give up? Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng suddenly laughed. He hadn''t robbed this young man of the many Chaos Emperor weapons yet, so this man actually wanted to rob them back? Now that he has reached the peak of the imperial palace, it is time to try his own combat power! "Want? Come and try it!" Wang Feng said aloud with a smile that was not a smile, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his words. "Hey, what a guts!" "I have never been able to get what Xuanyuan Yi wants!" Xuanyuan Yi sneered, his whole body burst out with momentum, majestic power surged out of him, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, attacking Wang Feng and the others! "boom!" Just when Wang Feng wanted to make a move, what happened next surprised everyone present! I saw that the phoenix egg, which was quietly suspended above the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, burst into imposing manner when Xuanyuan Yi attacked Wang Feng. Dyed red! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying gravity fell from the sky and fell directly on Xuanyuan Yi. His whole body seemed to be suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet. The body that moved forward thumped and fell to the ground. That terrifying pressure, Suppress his whole body so that he can no longer stand up straight! The Chaos Emperor Artifact on his body, the ten Chaos Emperor Artifacts floating around him, and even the Blood Seal of the Ghosts and Gods, whose rank was unknown, seemed to have lost their radiance and could no longer protect Xuanyuan Yi! Xuanyuan Yi was sweating coldly on his forehead, gritted his teeth, put his hands on the ground, and wanted to stand up, but no matter how he erupted, he couldn''t straighten up. More importantly, Xuanyuan Yi could feel that this phoenix egg had no killing intent towards him, but simply wanted to suppress him and prevent him from harming Wang Feng and others! If this phoenix egg has killing intent, with the current situation he is in, it is very likely that his cultivation will be sealed! This kind of situation made Xuanyuan Yi feel very shocked. What is the origin of these people, so that Phoenix Egg can protect them like this? You must know that even an unhatched phoenix egg is not something that an ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse can easily command! Even even if his cultivation base is not sealed and he returns to his heyday, he may not be able to subdue the Phoenix Egg. It can be seen that this Phoenix Egg suppresses him entirely by instinct! What is the origin of this person, so that the noble phoenix can be so guarded? Xuanyuan Yi stared at Wang Feng stubbornly, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and endless doubts appeared in his heart. In fact, even Wang Feng and the others were shocked. Li Bai and the others did not dare to look at the Phoenix Egg, for fear that they would be suppressed by the Phoenix Egg, but Wang Feng, relying on the support of the system, raised his head and glanced. But at this glance, Wang Feng realized that the phoenix egg did not cause any harm to him, but was like a warm light, full of kindness towards him. After thinking about it, Wang Feng tried to walk towards Xuanyuan Yi, but he walked in front of Xuanyuan Yi very easily, as if he didn''t feel the gravity that Xuanyuan Yi was bearing at all! The red light shining around seemed to have spirituality, and he wrapped Wang Feng in an intimate manner, as if he was acting like a spoiled child, making Xuanyuan Yi stunned. Why? Is this phoenix egg still treated differently? This Wang Feng is indeed a little prettier than him, and his cultivation is not too strong. How can he get the favor of Phoenix Egg? What kind of person is he Xuanyuan Yi? What''s wrong? "Who exactly are you?" Xuanyuan Yi, who couldn''t figure it out, stared at Wang Feng and asked with gritted teeth. The nobility and arrogance of the divine beast phoenix is ??far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The phoenix that is truly hatched, even if it is in the divine realm, may not be able to make it succumb. And Wang Feng, who is only in the Chaos Emperor Realm, even in the low-level Chaos Emperor Realm, can make Phoenix Egg so loyally guarded, it is incredible! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 558： Emperor 2 Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng smiled and did not answer. In fact, he also wanted to know who he was. Diqin, Yan Yusenlong and this Phoenix Egg all seemed to understand his identity and had a special kind of care for him! But Wang Feng, but he knows who he is. He is a three-good young man who has traveled from that blue planet. Could it be that he really has some kind of mysterious identity? "System, what exactly am I?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but began to doubt himself, and asked secretly. However, the system did not answer him, so Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile. It seems that his strength is still insufficient, and he cannot know everything behind it, but one day, he will find out who he is. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Wang Feng''s inscrutable gesture and fell into deep thought. Could it be that this person is the reincarnation of the great master of Hongmeng Divine Realm? For a while, Xuanyuan Yi became a little panicked. If it was as he had guessed, then he had obviously offended an existence that could not be offended! The reincarnation of the great power of the Hongmeng Divine Realm is a supreme figure destined to hang high in the sky. Although his background is extraordinary, in front of such a figure, he is like an ant! "who are you?" Wang Feng regained his senses from his contemplation, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Xuanyuan Yi, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help trembling all over, especially Wang Feng''s deep eyes, which made his heart palpitate. Feel an unspeakable horror! "I sneaked down from the Chaos Emperor Realm to play!" That kind of great terror made Xuanyuan Yi not dare to neglect, and said honestly. The bohemian, the first time he experienced the feeling of being unable to control himself, he behaved incomparably well-behaved. He was not frightened by Wang Feng''s strength, but was frightened by Wang Feng''s mysterious identity and the loyal guardian of Phoenix Egg. ! The more profound the cultivation base and the stronger the background, the more you understand the depth of the water in this world. There are some great horrors that you can''t even imagine. "Oh?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, he was surprised, and continued to ask: "Tell me!" He didn''t expect to meet a young man who slipped down from the Chaos Emperor Realm. He just took this opportunity to learn about the situation of the Chaos Emperor Realm. As far as he knows, Ye Muqing and others are now in the Chaos Emperor Realm. middle. "My father is the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm. He leads the entire Xuanyuan God Clan. He has enormous power in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. He is the top figure in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "My mother is the princess of the Fudao God Clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm, my grandfather is the previous generation patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan, my grandfather is the previous generation head of the Fu Dao God Clan, and my uncle is the current Fu Dao God Clan''s patriarch and a top figure in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "As for me, I am the only son of the two clans who dote on one, and I have been appointed as the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan since I was born, and I have made a baby kiss with the contemporary princess of the Fu Dao God Clan!" "Of course, that princess is not from my mother''s line!" Xuanyuan Yi said honestly, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes that was difficult to detect. He was so honest, was he really afraid? Not really, he also wanted to test Wang Feng and others. When Xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others twitched involuntarily at the corners of their mouths. They knew that Xuanyuanyi was introducing themselves, but if they didn''t know, they thought that Xuanyuanyi was showing off! This Nima inappropriate emperor second generation? Although Wang Feng and others did not know what the pattern of the Chaos Emperor Realm was, they could also know from Xuanyuanyi''s words that Xuanyuan Yi''s identity, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, had already reached the top, the Chaos Emperor Realm. One of the most honorable young generation! Seeing the faces of Wang Feng and the others, Xuanyuan Yi trembled in his heart. In the faces of Wang Feng and others, he did not see shock or panic, but only stunned. Could it be that Wang Feng is really in the divine realm of Hongmeng. Almighty reincarnated? "With such an identity, why do you have to run to the lower bounds?" "It''s boring!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi thought about it and said. "Doesn''t matter?" "Yeah, at birth, he has everything a cultivator dreams of. Every time he travels, there are all kinds of people who compliment and respect him and try their best to show affection. It''s so annoying!" "I have everything I want, no need to struggle, no pursuit, life has lost its goal, so it starts to wave!" When Xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, Wang Feng and others fell silent. Wang Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. They really don''t understand the troubles of the second generation of emperors! Not to mention Li Bai and Situ Zhong, just the two brothers Wang Feng and Gu Chou, they all had a sad life. After Wang Feng crossed over from the earth, he had nothing. In the valley, relying on his ability to fool, he built the Immortal Sect. With the help of the system, he developed the Immortal Sect to the present level. Who knows the bitterness in it? If there is no system, he is afraid that he will not even know how he died! As for the two brothers Gu Chou, although they have prominent identities in the source world, they are abandoned sons Not only did their parents get killed, but they were also wandering in the mainland, becoming robbers and robbers. He Wang Feng, the two Gu Chou brothers at this time, was afraid that they were still doing robbery in some unknown valley. Can people like them understand the distress of this second generation of emperors? Obviously not! They only deserve to work hard to become the emperor''s generation! "Your family won''t come and take you back?" After a long silence, Wang Feng asked again. "No! I left all the treasures they gave me, wiped all the breath from my body, and they couldn''t find it in a short time!" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and said. "then you¡­¡­?" Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng''s face froze, and he glanced at the many chaotic emperors floating around Xuanyuanyi, and the meaning of the words was very obvious. Nima, with this chaotic imperial weapon, he still left the treasures bestowed by his family. If not, how many unimaginable treasures would he possess? Is this the trouble of the second generation of the emperor? The two Gu Chou brothers behind Wang Feng''s eyes were red with envy, and they could not wait to change their identities with Xuanyuan Yi. "Oh, you mean these little things?" "This is the first year I slipped out, and I accidentally got the inheritance of the Thief God, and found it myself!" Xuanyuan Yi said nonchalantly, the tone was almost to say that these Chaos Emperor Artifacts are not valuable things at all. When Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, the two Gu Chou brothers became even more envious. Why is the gap between people so big? If someone slips out to make waves, will they be able to get the inheritance of the thief **** of Lao Shizi? It''s so outrageous! They wandered the continent for so many years, how could they not get an inheritance? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 559： grand goals Compared with the envy of the two brothers Gu Chou, Wang Feng was much calmer. What happened to others, whether good or bad, was someone else''s after all! No matter how much you envy, you can''t envy it! He can develop from nothing to the point where he is now, isn''t he the envy of others? The system is his greatest opportunity! The object of the envy of others will eventually be surpassed by him! "Pirate God?" A look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he asked in surprise. "God of Thieves, is the great power in the Hongmeng God Realm!" "Integrating the four inheritances of moving gold, Faqiu, stealing mountains, and Xieling, with the power of defying the sky, become the only God of Thieves!" "There are no taboos, no tombs to block, and nothing to steal. It''s called a thief!" "So, you got these from robbing tombs?" After hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng understood, looked at Xuanyuanyi with a strange expression, and said. Good guy, he said that Xuanyuan Yi had so many Chaos Emperor Weapons, it turned out to be picked from the dead! Chaos Emperor Artifact, it is not necessary to say how rare it is in this holy realm. Even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, no one can get it. After all, the ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm does not necessarily have the ability to forge the Chaos Emperor Artifact. ability! Putting aside all the background, Xuanyuan Yi wants to obtain the Chaos Emperor Artifact, I am afraid it is not so easy! And the two Gu Chou brothers behind Wang Feng were shocked when they heard Xuanyuan Yi''s words, and the eyes that looked at Xuanyuan Yi were all shining with hot rays of light! They are good at robbery, this guy is good at stealing, if the three of them join forces, wouldn''t they be invincible in the world? In this world, who can stop the three of them? I really hope that the sect master will use his magic trick to fool this kid into the immortal sect! The two brothers Gu Chou had incomparable expectations in their hearts at this time. Xuanyuan Yi was able to join the Immortal Sect. They were all three of them. Isn''t that robbing the world and stealing the world? Moreover, once Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect, he would be their junior brother. As a junior brother, it is not too much to honor a few Chaos Emperor artifacts? Bringing a senior brother to make a fortune is not too much, right? It''s not too much to honor your sister-in-law with some treasures, right? Isn''t this the perfect tool man? The more you think about it, the more radiant the light in the eyes of the two Gu Chou brothers, they are about to directly pull Xuanyuan Yi and call them brothers! "Cough cough...!" "It''s not stealing, it''s keeping it for them, keeping it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s straightforward words, Xuanyuan Yi coughed lightly and said with an unnatural expression. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t continue to ask. His face suddenly changed and he sank. He looked at Xuanyuan Yi without any emotion, and said coldly, "You should know how important the kingdom of God is, right?" "Your identity is extraordinary, and ordinary people really dare not touch you!" "But by coincidence, this emperor has no taboos!" "If others dare not move, this emperor dares!" "If others dare not kill, this emperor dares!" When the two Gu Chou brothers heard Wang Feng''s cold words, they looked at each other and laughed together. Here it comes, here it comes! The sovereign''s magic trick, others don''t know, don''t they know? Intimidating and enticing a combination of punches, who can stand it? At the beginning, they were fooled into the Immortal Sect by the sect master because of their wages. As a result, they have never been paid once, and they do not know how much they owe them! The most speechless thing is that the treasures they robbed have to be handed over to the suzerain. There is no way, if you get on the pirate ship, you will have no chance to disembark. Just be the boatman of the Shenxianzong honestly. After Xuanyuan Yi heard Wang Feng''s words without the slightest emotion, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart was extremely heavy. He understood what Wang Feng meant. In other words, he has obtained the kingdom of God, and I am afraid that he will kill people! Otherwise, once the news spreads, not only the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm will be crazy, but even the Chaos Emperor Realm will be crazy. No matter the top Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse or even the superpower, they will all descend to the realm and **** the kingdom of God! The protection of this phoenix egg made it impossible for him to take action against Wang Feng at all. Even if his cultivation base was unblocked, he might not even be able to hold the phoenix egg. With the loyalty shown by this phoenix egg, if he really wants to kill Wang Feng, I am afraid that this phoenix egg will directly burn him to the ground, leaving no bones and scum! Xuanyuan Yi could feel the determination in Wang Feng''s words, this person is really not afraid of his background! This made Xuanyuanyi even more convinced that Wang Feng must be the reincarnation of the great master of Hongmeng, and only such a supreme figure has such an air of fearlessness. "Of course, this emperor is not an unreasonable person! If you want this emperor to let you go, it''s okay, there is only one choice!" Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s rapidly changing face, Wang Feng smiled and said again. "What choice?" Wang Feng''s words made Xuanyuan Yi tremble, and he hurriedly asked. If there is no suppression of the phoenix egg, even if his father is aware of his whereabouts, he will fight with Wang Feng and others, put himself in danger, break the seal, and take the kingdom of God and the phoenix egg into the bag. ! But with the suppression of this phoenix egg, he can''t do it at all, even if his cultivation base is not sealed, facing this phoenix egg, I am afraid that he will not be able to recover! By this time Xuanyuan Yi also understood that this phoenix egg is probably not an ordinary phoenix egg, but a phoenix egg formed after the nirvana of a powerful phoenix. Otherwise, if it is a newly born phoenix egg, it may be able to suppress the general Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, but it will never be able to suppress him. His Chaos Emperor Weapon is not a decoration. The protection of more than a dozen Chaos Emperor Weapons and the Blood Seal of Ghosts and Gods has suppressed this Phoenix Egg, enough to imagine how terrifying this Phoenix Egg is! More importantly, these existences are willing to protect Wang Feng, so what kind of terrifying identity does Wang Feng have? Xuanyuan Yi felt terror for the first time since he was born. "Be yourself!" "My own?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s face was startled, and he said in surprise. "good!" "This emperor has created a sect of the gods and immortals. As long as you join the gods and become your own, this emperor can let you go!" "Didn''t you lose your goal? In my Immortal Sect, you can find your goal!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he chuckled. "What target?" "For your brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters, find a Chaos Emperor Artifact, and let Shenxianzong have a Chaos Emperor Artifact!" "Is this goal big enough? Is it enough for you to strive?" "I take the liberty to ask, how many people are there in the Immortal Sect?" "Not much! Only tens of thousands!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Yi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. These five words, tens of thousands of people, were like magic sounds, and they kept echoing in his mind. Nima, where can he find tens of thousands of Chaos Emperor artifacts? Is this the target? This is to treat him as a tool man! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 560： epic battle Tianmai, Tianyan Daoyun, smooth meridians! People with Tianmai have no special physique, but they have a special physique that is comparable to that of the shoulders. In their meridians, they have Tiandao Xingyun. Every time a star is lit, they can stimulate their potential and make their potential stronger! When Yanshen''s heavenly soul was missing, it was when he was born that he accidentally lit up Xingyun and couldn''t bear the huge potential. Today''s Yan Shen, the heavenly soul has been completed, and after being taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect, his own Tianmai Xingyun has already lit up thirty-six stars, making Yan Shen''s current potential extraordinary! Usually, a person with Tianmai can light up forty-nine stars! Once the forty-nine stars are fully illuminated, the potential of Yanshen is enough to surpass the two brothers, Gu Gengchou, who possess the body of Tai Chaos and Chaos! "boom!" A huge roar exploded outside the entire Sanctuary City. On the arena, Yan Shen held a simple and simple long sword and collided with Mingyao, the arrogant of the dead underworld clan on the opposite side! The tyrannical air wave swept across the sky, shaking the protective cover of the entire arena, trembling constantly. After experiencing the tempering of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, Yan Shen''s cultivation base has already reached the peak of Saint Yuan, but Ming Yao opposite him has already reached the peak of Sacred Tribulation. As soon as Shi started to collide, Yan Shen was directly shaken by the powerful force, and rolled in the air for several times before barely holding his body, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold, and he stared at Ming Yao who was grinning at the opposite, without a trace of fear on his face. Many cultivators in the Holy City of Covering Sun fell silent when they saw that Yan Shen failed in his first attack. A full difference of two realms, Yan Shen was not directly killed by a single blow, which is enough to prove the horror of his combat power. If you change to any person at the peak of Shengyuan, I am afraid that he will be directly crushed into pieces by Ming Yao. Princess Leng Ling stood together with Li Qing, Li Xiaoyao and others, her pretty face was full of worry, and even she, who was at the pinnacle of the holy calamity, had no certainty when facing Ming Yao, a Pluto-level genius. Senior Brother Yan Shen is only at the peak of Saint Yuan, how can he be Ming Yao''s opponent? "Senior Brother, if Senior Brother Yanshen is no match, let Senior Brother Yanshen admit defeat!" "This is an unfair fight!" "If they dare to kill them all, I will cover the sun with tens of millions of soldiers, and it''s not a decoration!" Loud words came from Leng Ling''s mouth. No matter what, she would not let a few senior brothers have any trouble. Even if the father emperor and the Sacred Sun Dynasty did not want to be enemies with several major ethnic groups, it was a big deal for her to fight for the Immortal Sect! Although there is no wheel battle in which several major ethnic groups can''t join forces, it is better than watching a few senior brothers fight alone. "Junior sister, take a good look, there is nothing in this world that cannot be defeated!" "As long as you have faith in your heart, everything is enemy!" "This is indeed a battle with disparity in strength, but it can also stimulate the greatest potential of your brother Yanshen!" "Don''t worry, with Elder Li here, Junior Brother Yan Shen will be fine!" Hearing Leng Ling''s words, Li Qing shook his head and smiled, and murmured softly. Li Xiaoyao on the side did not speak, but his calm attitude showed infinite confidence, even if the other party had several Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, but with him Li Xiaoyao, the number one hero in the world, no one could Can''t hurt the disciples of his Immortal Sect! Hearing Li Qing''s words, Leng Ling''s delicate body trembled, her heart trembled, but she didn''t make a sound, her beautiful eyes were staring at the ring! "Guess, how many tricks can the Saint Yuan ants of the Divine Immortal Sect hold against Ming Yao?" On the other side, Ming Kong glanced at the arena disdainfully and sneered. When his voice fell, Xuan Yao and the others did not answer, but a sneer appeared on their faces, and the younger generations of the major ethnic groups behind them were also disdainful. If they are at the same level, they still have some interest, but they are two big realms or even three big realms, even if they have the same aptitude as them? For their arrogance, even if there is a difference of one step, it is a huge gap, not to mention two great realms! "boom!" On the arena, Ming Yao''s whole body was full of aura, and the tyrannical power shook the entire sky, and his burly body of three feet made him look like a little giant, adding a bit of oppression! He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a blood-red spear with a length of five feet suddenly appeared in his hand. "It''s exciting to crush a genius like you!" Ming Yao licked her lips, with a sinister smile, and in her scarlet eyes, there was a palpitating cold killing intent. "boom!" The words fell, Ming Yao shot without any warning, the blood-red spear in his hand pierced the sky and turned into a blood-red dragon shadow, like a long rainbow, blasting towards Yan Shen! Above the tip of the spear, a dark light flickered, and a dreary and cold aura swept through the entire arena At this moment, Mingyao shot with all his strength, and his power shook all directions, like a **** of death, with a disdain for the world. The strong attitude! "boom!" Yan Shen also shot directly, the domineering sword stance rose from him, and in the void, there seemed to be a huge sword shadow, tearing the sky apart and drawing a huge pitch-black hole! Endless sword energy appeared around Yan Shen, and he, who was holding a simple and simple long sword, was set off like a **** in the sword. Only in terms of momentum, there was an overbearing aura that was no weaker than Ming Yao. He raised the long knife in his hand high, and slashed it down with a single slash. The endless Sen Leng Dao Qi gathered into a huge sword light, which tore apart the void in the arena, and slashed towards the blood-red dragon shadow like a broken bamboo! "Boom!" The sword is vertical and horizontal, and the gun light flashes! The terrifying force impacted and swept away in all directions, causing the entire arena to tremble violently, but no matter how ferocious this force was, it could never break through the protective shield around the arena! "boom!" In the sky of sword shadows and spears, a figure flew out and smashed on the ring, causing the ring to shake violently. This figure is Yan Shen! At this time, he looked a little miserable. The long knife leaned on the ground, and the tiger''s mouth holding the knife was shattered by the powerful force, and strands of blood dripped from his palm and went down along the quaint long knife. On his arm, two ferocious sword marks crossed, and strands of blood seeped out, dyeing Yan Shen''s robes red. He did not care about his injuries, and his eyes were like eagle eyes, shining with sharp rays of light. . Even if he is injured, Yan Shen is still imposing, and his fighting spirit is boiling! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 561： Delusional Eyes "It''s a bit powerful!" Ming Yao''s pupils shrank when she saw that Yan Shen took the full blow of her own and whispered softly. At this time, Ming Yao''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. He thought that after his full strength shot, Yan Shen would be completely crushed by him, but he did not expect that Yan Shen''s combat power would be so great, only with At the cost of the slight injury, he received his full force blow, which made Ming Yao''s face a little unbearable! "boom!" A ferocious aura burst out from Ming Yao''s body, and the whole person was like a terrifying beast awakening. In the scarlet eyes, there was a chilling light that stunned the soul. The majestic power surged out like a vast sea, and the blood-red spear in his hand danced wildly, and there were tens of thousands of Dawson''s cold spear shadows, which instantly appeared around him, and the entire arena space was trembling frantically! This overwhelming power, even through the protective shield, made many cultivators in the holy city of the sun tremble with fear. In their opinion, such a terrifying blow, Yan Shen is afraid that he can no longer stop it. It is a pity that this epic genius has only passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. fall here. Leng Ling, who was beside Li Qing, also had a look of anxiety on her face. If it wasn''t for Li Qing and Li Xiaoyao beside her who were indifferent, showing absolute confidence in Yanshen, she would not be able to help her father. The emperor took action to save Yan Shen! On the other side, Ming Kong and the others saw Mingyao exuding such a powerful power, and they all showed a grin on their faces. They also didn''t think that Yanshen could block Mingyao''s blow! Ming Yao, who has reached the Pluto level qualification, is not an ordinary holy calamity peak. With Ming Yao''s powerful combat power, it is comparable to an ordinary holy king powerhouse. This blow will definitely reach the holy king level. Such a powerful blow, no matter how good Yanshen''s aptitude is, but his cultivation is only in the realm of Saint Yuan, how can he block this blow? The Great Emperor Zhairi stood in the void with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes and staring at the ring, his body was quietly surging. Once Yan Shen faced a life-and-death crisis, he would definitely take action to save Yan Shen. In the sedan chair that Ye Shengfei was in, Ye Shengfei also straightened her posture, her beautiful eyes flashing with light, staring at the ring, and a shocking tyrannical power vaguely pervaded her delicate body. "kill!" At the same time, on top of the ring, Ming Yao let out a loud roar, the spear all over his body fully bloomed, the blood-red spear pierced out like a dragon in his hand, and thousands of spear shadows followed, like a gust of wind and rain, falling towards Yan Shen with a bang! That terrifying might, as soon as it was stabbed, it tore apart the void, leaving many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun stunned! Facing this tyrannical blow, Yan Shen''s face did not show any fear, instead he was full of calm. He took a deep breath and clenched the simple long knife in his hand. The thirty-six stars on the meridians in his body trembled violently. , like the stars, shining brightly, making Yan Shen''s entire body also shine brightly! A vast force emerged from the celestial veins in Yan Shen''s body and poured into the simple and simple long sword in his hand, like a long rainbow-like domineering sword light, aroused from the tip of the sword! At the same time, Yan Shen''s eyes flickered with a bright light, and a golden light flashed across his eyes. When Yan Shen broke into the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and after successfully passing through, the reward was not a treasure, but a secret technique that also reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, called the Delusional Eye! You can see through the falsehood and see through the opponent''s weaknesses, so that the weak can defeat the strong! After obtaining this secret technique, Yan Shen practiced frantically, and under the guidance of Li Xiaoyao, he successfully cultivated this secret technique, and now is the first time he has used this secret technique! The rewards that can be placed on the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda are basically the rarest treasures in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, and it can also be regarded as the investment of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty in the epic geniuses who have passed through the Seven Sacred Pagoda! After Yan Shen casted the Delusional Eyes, the thousands of spear shadows that Ming Yao bombarded seemed to have turned into nothingness, and there was only one blood-red spear that shone cold and cold! If there is no Delusional Eye, the thousands of spear shadows that Ming Yao casts are real entities to Yan Shen. If he wants to destroy them, he has to take all the thousands of spear shadows in one move! However, with his current peak of Saint Yuan, it is impossible to completely take over Ming Yao''s move! But after having the Delusional Eye, he could see the flaw in Mingyao''s move at a glance. As long as the real entity was eliminated, the rest would be like a phantom and would not be a threat to him at all! For a time, the radiance of the long sword in Yan Shen''s hand became more and more flamboyant, and the domineering sword force that was revealed all over his body rose into the sky, as if to smash the world into pieces. In terms of power alone, Yan Shen is not weaker than The trick that Ming Yao burst out! "cut!" A bell-like roar came from Yanshen''s mouth, the golden light flashed in his eyes, the long knife in his hand slammed down, and the extremely dazzling knife light shot out in an instant in a terrifying manner. Extreme speed, bombarded towards the thousands of gun shadows! The strange thing is that the sword of Yan Shen, as if possessing spirituality, intersected with the thousands of gun shadows, but did not collide with each other, but reversed the angle, avoiding the bombardment of some gun lights in front, and heading straight towards the last gun. Shadow cut off! "Delusional Eyes!" This scene made the Great Emperor Shuri above the void startled, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. With just one glance, he could see that what Yan Shen was doing was exactly what the ancestors of the Shuri Dynasty placed on the Seven Saints Pagoda. The Delusional Heavenly Eye, and only the Delusional Heavenly Eye can see the flaws in Ming Yao''s move! Ming Kong and the others also shrank their pupils. As a powerhouse at the Chaos Emperor level, they naturally knew that Yanshen''s move was above the flaw of Mingyao''s move, which made Ming Kong and others faintly uneasy. a feeling of! "Boom!" The extremely domineering sword light and the gun shadow collided, and a deafening roar erupted. The impact of the powerful force made the entire arena tremble violently. The cracks were centered on the two of Yan Shen and spread toward the entire arena. . However, even with such a violent impact, the arena still showed no signs of being shattered. "boom!" In front of everyone''s eyes, a burly figure flew out from the shadow of the gun and slammed on the ground, smashing the arena to pieces! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ming Yao''s mouth, a huge knife scar appeared on his chest, dark blood flowed out from the scar on his chest, and in the blink of an eye, the place where it was was dyed black! But he didn''t pay any attention to his own injuries, instead, he stared at Yan Shen with a look of extreme horror, his face full of disbelief! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 562： Absolutely powerful quiet! Outside the entire Sanctuary City, there was a dead silence! All the practitioners present were dumbfounded watching the scene on the ring, and the whole person was shocked beyond measure! Yan Shen, who was the least favored by the people present, defeated the invincible Death Clan Pluto-level Tianjiao Mingyao with one move? How is this possible? "hiss!" "This this¡­?" A sound of gasping for breath rang out from the Holy City of Covering Sun. The practitioners in Holy City of Covering Sun opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but the words came to their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything! The eldest prince, who was originally calm and sneered at the corners of his mouth, was Lenglie, but he was completely dumbfounded, almost bit his tongue, and looked at Yan Shen in horror! That''s the Pluto-level arrogance! And he still reached the peak of the holy robbery. Even he, the holy king''s peak, had to exist cautiously, but this kind of existence was defeated by Yan Shen with one move, which made the first prince''s heart rise to the gods. Unlimited fear, even more determined to remove the stumbling block of the Immortal Sect! Leng Ling has a close relationship with the Immortal Sect. With the existence of the Immortal Sect, Leng Ling is more likely to become the Empress! Even if he succeeds in usurping the throne, the power behind Leng Ling alone is enough for him to eat a pot. The only way is to eliminate Leng Ling''s forces one by one before usurping the throne. After he succeeds, he will control a complete pilgrimage to cover the sun! For a time, the eldest prince''s eyes flickered coldly, and he thought about a strategy in his heart. "waste!" Ming Kong''s face was extremely ugly, and he gave a gloomy snort. He never imagined that Ming Yao, one of the only three Pluto-level talents in the dead Pluto clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm, would be defeated by the ants at the peak of Shengyuan. , This made him lose the face of the dead Ming clan! Ming Yao, who collapsed on the ring, was a little lost. He couldn''t accept this fact, thinking about how high-spirited he was before, and he didn''t put Yan Shen in his eyes at all. But in a blink of an eye, he was defeated by Yan Shen, which made him extremely uncomfortable, even worse than death! He was a Pluto-level arrogant who was at the peak of the holy calamity, but was defeated by a arrogant who was two realms lower than himself. He could even imagine how much he would be spurned when he returned to the dead underworld! That domineering blade qi raged in his body, tearing everything in him, but how could the pain in his body compare to the pain in his heart? "Don''t step back? Wait to be ashamed?" Standing above the void, Ming Kong saw a flash of cold killing intent in Yanshen''s eyes, and immediately narrowed his eyes, shouting loudly, his voice resounding like thunder, resounding throughout the world! Although Mingyao was defeated, he was still a Pluto-level genius with extraordinary talent, and Ming Kong was reluctant to let Mingyao die in this arena. This was a trick they set up to deal with the Immortal Sect. Die, their people, can''t die! As soon as the words fell, he didn''t care about Ming Yao, he directly stretched out his hand and waved, the majestic power surged out, transformed into a pair of big hands, grabbed Ming Yao and grabbed him back to his side! "Ming Kong, after so many years, you are still so shameless!" The Great Emperor Shuri above the void snorted coldly, Ming Kong''s movements were too fast just now, and he was lost for a while, but he couldn''t stop it. Hearing the ridicule of the Great Emperor Cover Ri, Ming Kong''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say much. He glanced at Xuan Yao and others who had the same ugly face, and said coldly: "Minghuang, you can take action!" Minghuang, one of the three major Pluto-level arrogances in the world of death, the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and the strongest Pluto-level arrogance, the cultivation base has reached the realm of the early stage of the holy king! After Ming Kong''s voice fell, Xuan Yao and the others didn''t say anything. If Ming Huang, a Pluto-level genius in the early days of the Holy King, made a move, they didn''t believe that Yan Shen could still win? If Yan Shen really can win, it will only make them even more crazy! "boom!" Minghuang, who was standing on the side, suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of soul-stirring light flashed through his eyes. ! From the beginning to the end, he never opened his eyes, and only narrowed his eyes at the moment Mingyao was defeated. That arrogant and powerful gesture, even if it was not revealed deliberately, made everyone present feel the most vividly. "call out!" Just landed on the ring, Ming Huang didn''t say a word, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot, the next moment, he appeared behind Yan Shen, stretched out his generous palm, and the red light flashed by in an instant! "boom!" Yan Shen''s face changed, and the backhand was slashed out with a knife, and a knife light penetrated Minghuang''s arm, but it didn''t really hurt him, only a white mark appeared on his arm. There was a blood-red paw print on the back of Shen Keyan, and the whole person staggered forward. The wound on his back was very deep, and strands of scarlet blood flowed out, dyeing his robe red! "Blood is good!" Minghuang licked the blood on his fingers, and said with a blank face, that indifferent look made many practitioners in the holy city of the sun shudder! After Yan Shen defeated Ming Yao they were still shaken by Yan Shen''s terrifying combat power, but in the blink of an eye, Yan Shen was facing a crisis again. , can he create miracles again? Many practitioners in the holy city that covered the sun all looked at Yan Shen, their eyes flashing with hope. For some reason, after Yan Shen defeated Ming Yao with a shocking reversal, they suddenly had the idea of ??watching the Immortal Sect swept through the arrogance of these major ethnic groups. Although they wanted Yanshen and others to come out to fight because of fear, but after Yanshen and others really challenged, it still brought them a great impact. If it was them, they wouldn''t necessarily dare to fight. Therefore, these cultivators in the holy city that covered the sun had more or less respect for Yanshen and others in their hearts! If it is possible, they really don''t want to see Yan Shen and others defeated. After all, after all, Yan Shen and others are also human races, and the dead people of the Ming clan, no matter how powerful, are also foreign races! On the arena, Yan Shen saw Ming Huang''s indifferent face, a cold light flashed in his eyes, the long knife in his hand trembled violently, and an astonishing knife light slashed through the void, and slashed towards Ming Huang with extremely domineering power. , the terrifying edge, so that the void in front of Minghuang distorts in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. "Unbelievable!" Seeing that domineering sword light attacked, Ming Huang''s face did not show any changes, he snorted coldly, and stretched his palm straight out, actually intending to directly use his fleshy palm to shake Yanshen''s knife! "boom!" The huge roar echoed, Ming Huang still stood in place, on his palm, there was a long and narrow knife mark, and strands of black blood dripped. The domineering knife that smashed Yanshen with the palm of his hand only showed a small scar! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 563： Xuanyuan compromise The terrifying combat power displayed by Minghuang instantly shattered the glimmer of hope that many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun had just raised. Unstoppable trembling! Such a powerful combat power, even if the ordinary realm of the Holy King sees it, one must despair! "It''s over!" I don''t know who it is, with a despairing murmur on his face, many practitioners in the holy city sighed and couldn''t bear to look at the arena. In their opinion, Yan Shen was afraid that he would be powerless to return to the sky this time! The Great Emperor Zheri above the void, his eyes flickered with a cold light, and the power in his body was surging quietly. The powerful combat power displayed by Yan Shen made him firmly believe that he would stand on the side of the Immortal Sect! Previously, when Ming Yao made his move, he was not optimistic about Yan Shen, but Yan Shen slapped him in the face with his powerful combat power, but this made him very happy! Whether it is the unfathomable depth of Shenxianzong or the potential shown by many disciples of Shenxianzong, they all represent the horror of Shenxianzong. Coupled with the relationship between Leng Ling, they can reach Shenxianzong, an unfathomable ally, and the dead and other clans. What''s wrong with being an enemy? A strong and solid ally, enough to make him take any risk! On the arena, Yan Shen''s face was expressionless, his eyes flashed with determination, and his whole body showed the fighting intent of rushing into the sky. Cultivators, go against the sky, dare to go against the sky, let alone a strong enemy? Immortal Sect, fear nothing! "boom!" Yan Shen raised his sword intent to the extreme, and countless sword qi swirled and danced around him, setting him off like the **** of the sword. The cold blade made everyone present tremble! "boom!" Yan Shen stepped on his footsteps, the sound of an air explosion rang out, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string, accompanied by countless sword qi around his body, and the long sword in his hand kept slashing out. Every blade of sword light bombarded and fell, wrapped in endless sword energy, and the overwhelming sword force made people palpitate. "Humph!" In the face of Yan Shen''s fierce attack, Ming Huang sneered and rushed out directly, his body was full of dark energy, and the magic mist was lingering, just like an unparalleled demon god. Above that burly body, there was a thunder-like crackling sound. Voice. Above his fists, there was a heart-wrenching black light shining like a pair of dragons out of the water, and he rushed towards Yan Shen, planning to directly use his flesh to counter Yan Shen''s terrifying blade! That kind of unparalleled force, like a fist breaking through the sky, swept the whole world, making this huge arena tremble constantly, and even making many practitioners present tremble! "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the two collided fiercely, and the swords and fists criss-crossed. The entire arena seemed to have turned into a place of violent power, and the endless storm swept through, shaking the sky! Except for the strong men above the holy king, the rest of the people seemed to have lost sight of Yan Shen and Ming Huang. They could only see two streams of light, mixed with endless sword energy and fist light, colliding with each other. Every collision seemed to shred the sky, and an unparalleled impact erupted, making many practitioners of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty palpitated. It is unbelievable that just two younger generations can burst out such terrifying power, which is even more terrifying than the characters of the older generation! What made them tremble even more was that Yan Shen, who thought he would be defeated in a single blow, was able to withstand the pressure of Ming Huang! The entire arena roared, and the endless sword qi fist swept through. This is an epic battle with Hades! ¡­ In the underground space, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the six figures that appeared beside Wang Feng, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. Dude, is this the beginning of bullying? Together with Wang Feng, Li Bai, and Situ Zhong, there are nine Chaos Emperor Realm! Without the suppression of the Phoenix Egg, he would have the confidence to fight Wang Feng and others with the help of many Chaos Emperor weapons, but now he was suppressed by the Phoenix Egg, and he couldn''t mobilize even a trace of strength. Many Chaos Emperor Weapons were even more direct. Be a waste! In this case, to fight with Wang Feng and others, isn''t that looking for abuse? "Death is your own, choose one!" Wang Feng glanced at Xuanyuan Yi with a smile that was not a smile, and said solemnly without a doubt. The Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao and the Phoenix Egg were too important, and he couldn''t let Xuanyuan Yi leave. Even without the suppression of the Phoenix Egg, he would use his luck to summon his ancestors and kill Xuanyuan Yi on the spot! Even the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree, if exposed, can cause a burst of turmoil, making the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, and even the Chaos Emperor Realm, crazy, not to mention the Huangdao Divine Kingdom and the Phoenix Egg? Either Xuanyuan Yi will force him to kill and silence him, or he can only become his own person, there is no third option! Hearing Wang Feng''s firm words, Xuanyuan Yi''s expression changed unpredictably. He thought it was his own chance against the sky, but unexpectedly, he lost his wife and lost his army. Not only did he fail to get this heaven-defying opportunity, but he also compensated himself for it. How could this make sense? "I''m just a lost person who entered this place by mistake, why bother?" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly, his face full of helplessness. "Oh, if it was you, would you let me wait for An Ran to leave? Don''t think about it, just make a choice, or don''t blame the emperor for being rude!" Wang Feng sneered and shouted in a deep voice. The Great Demon of Xuansha and others beside him rioted with tyrannical momentum, and the ferocious power condensed by the entire nine Chaos Emperor Realm shook the entire underground space! Like an endless storm, raging in the entire underground space, it also made Xuanyuan Yi tremble! He fell silent, just as Wang Feng said, if it were him, it would be absolutely impossible for Wang Feng and others to leave safely, and such a heaven-defying treasure cannot have any contempt. Only dead people can truly keep secrets! "Okay, I joined the Immortal Sect, but it is impossible to find tens of thousands of Chaos Emperor Artifacts!" After a long silence, Xuanyuan Yi raised his head and said solemnly. In fact, for him, joining a sect is no different, it''s just a matter of self-esteem, and he doesn''t want to be forced to join, but considering his own life, Xuanyuan Yi agreed! He did lose his goal and felt that life was meaningless, but it didn''t mean he wanted to die, he just longed for excitement and an extraordinary life. Instead of being complimented by countless people every time I go out, that would be so boring! Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng chuckled and nodded. He didn''t really plan to ask Xuanyuanyi to find a Chaos Emperor weapon for everyone in the Immortal Sect. That is undoubtedly impossible! But Xuanyuan Yi, who is the second generation of the emperor, doesn''t need to say much about his net worth. Whether he can pull a few pieces out of him depends on the ability of many disciples of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 564： Phoenix into the body After Xuanyuan Yi agreed, the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, looked at each other with wide-eyed smiles. Then, they walked to Xuanyuan Yi''s side, picked up the Chaos Emperor Artifact that had fallen to the ground, and pocketed it very skillfully. middle! Of course, they didn''t pick up too much, the two of them had four pieces in total, two for each! "You... are you...?" Xuanyuan Yi was a little stunned and asked. "Junior brother, you are so kind!" Gu Gengchou patted Xuanyuan Yi on the shoulder, and after a sigh of admiration, he turned and left without saying anything! And Gu Chou also smiled and patted Xuanyuan Yi''s shoulder, full of humility: "Junior brother, what are you talking about, what are you doing? Just joined the sect, I just wanted to honor my senior brother with the Chaos Emperor weapon." "If all the junior brothers have the same understanding as you, then senior brother, I will be able to save a lot of worry!" When the words fell, Gu Chou ignored Xuanyuan Yi''s performance and turned around and left! "puff!" Xuanyuan Yi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and his face flushed with anger. Dude, this is a robber, right? When did he say to honor them? For him, the Chaos Emperor Tool is indeed worthless, but it is also the Chaos Emperor Tool, so it was robbed and robbed like this? Xuanyuan Yi is very aggrieved, no one has ever dared to take things by force in front of him, but for some reason, he is angry on the surface, but there is no trace of resentment in his heart! In the Chaos Emperor Realm, no matter where he went, he was complimented by a lot of people, let alone robbing him, even if he spoke ill of him, few people dared! But just joining the Immortal Sect, Gu Chou''s two peaks of holy emperors, dared to **** his things without caring about his identity at all, which made him feel a faint joy in his heart! Isn''t that what he wanted? Put aside all identities, all special, rely on yourself! This is the normal state of the cultivation world, it''s kind of interesting! Xuanyuan Yi pondered in his heart, and there was a faint expectation for the Immortal Sect. The joy deep in Xuanyuanyi''s eyes naturally did not escape the eyes of Wang Feng and others, and Wang Feng and others suddenly showed a strange look on their faces. Could this guy be a masochist? Wang Feng took a deep look at Xuanyuan Yi, shook his head, and turned to look at the phoenix egg floating above the void, with a thoughtful look on his face! He was thinking about how to take this phoenix egg away. As long as this phoenix egg could be taken away, the Divine Kingdom of Phoenix Road would naturally be able to take it away. After all, the Divine Kingdom of Huangdao is the Divine Kingdom of the God of War, and this phoenix egg was transformed after the 99th Nirvana of the God of Phoenix, so the Divine Kingdom of Huangdao is naturally within the Phoenix Egg! Otherwise, the Phoenix Egg will not be able to open the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao! "Buzz!" However, when Wang Feng was just thinking about it, the phoenix egg seemed to sense Wang Feng''s thoughts, and trembled violently, and the bright red light was retracted, making Xuanyuan Yi, who had lost the terrifying power to suppress it, all of a sudden. Fall to the ground! But he ignored it, instead staring at the phoenix egg. Under Xuanyuan Yi''s trembling gaze, the phoenix egg burst into a dazzling red glow, and under this dazzling red glow, the Phoenix Flame Heart Tree disappeared instantly! Immediately afterwards, the phoenix egg suddenly turned into a stream of light, and at an unpredictable extreme speed, it rushed into Wang Feng''s eyebrows in an instant, and a flaming red pattern shaped like a phoenix loomed between Wang Feng''s eyebrows! The speed of the phoenix egg was so fast that Wang Feng didn''t even react. After he reacted, the phoenix egg had already entered his forehead. This shocked Wang Feng, and he quickly sank his consciousness into his mind to investigate. This investigation immediately shook Wang Feng''s heart! I saw that the phoenix egg was suspended beside the tall destiny soul in his mind at the moment, and it seemed that it was held by the destiny soul in the palm of his hand, and strands of crimson nirvana power spread out from the phoenix egg, The original gray hand of the soul of destiny has been dyed red! In addition, his Soul of Destiny also showed a strange shape. Straws of gray Destiny Force permeated from the palm of his hand, intertwined and intertwined on the surface of the Phoenix Egg, as if it was about to turn into a giant cocoon. Between the two, it seems like one master at a time, the soul of destiny helps the Phoenix egg to hatch Nirvana, and the Phoenix egg integrates the power of Nirvana into the Soul of Destiny, so that the Soul of Destiny also evolves the power of Nirvana! For a time, Wang Feng actually felt that his soul power had increased faintly. Seeing this, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He didn''t expect that, in addition to the benefits in the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao, he also got unexpected benefits on top of this phoenix egg. Regardless of the previous manifestations of the Phoenix Egg or the mysterious horror of the Soul of Destiny, it all means that the Phoenix Egg in his mind can only benefit him, not harm him! Although the phoenix egg is terrifying, in front of the soul of destiny, it can only be the younger brother! Even his own use of the Soul of Destiny is now one-sided, and he has not fully comprehended even a trace of the mystery of the way of destiny. As one of the most mysterious and unpredictable avenues, the way of destiny, after being integrated into his soul, has already transformed his soul into an extremely mysterious and terrifying one. It''s not that easy to cause an offensive! After investigating for a while, Wang Feng retracted his consciousness with satisfaction, and when he returned to his senses, he saw Xuanyuan Yizheng''s eyes widen and he looked at him in disbelief! Wang Feng smiled and stood with his hands behind his back, his body tall and straight, showing an unfathomable posture! And Xuanyuan Yi was also successfully stunned by Wang Feng, and he couldn''t help but feel a little reverence for Wang Feng in his heart, which made the Phoenix Egg so compliment, and even directly integrated into Wang Feng''s body. The origin of this suzerain is probably even more mysterious than he imagined! "metropolitan!" Feeling Wang Feng''s gaze, Xuanyuan Yi shuddered and bowed, not being presumptuous by the lack of the Phoenix Egg''s suppression! Now that the phoenix egg is integrated into Wang Feng''s body, it is only Wang Feng''s thought to suppress him, and he is not so stupid that he can''t even tell the difference. Since joining the Immortal Sect, then simply stay in the Immortal Sect for a while and try, anyway, he sneaked out of the house, and he has no purpose, just to see if the Immortal Sect is worth his Xuanyuan Yi treatment! If it''s not worth it, he just sneaks away! What he wants is excitement. If it is flat, what is he doing in the Immortal Sect? Being able to sneak out from under the supervision of the family, Xuanyuan Yi''s concealment methods are naturally not comparable to ordinary people. He really wants to leave, and there is really no one who can stop the Immortal Sect today! "Let''s go, go back to the Holy City of Hidden Sun!" Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s posture, Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, glanced at everyone present, waved his hand and said solemnly. Chapter 565： admit defeat "boom!" Outside the Holy City, a thunder-like roar exploded in the whole world, causing the eardrums of everyone present to hurt. Even if they were separated by a long distance, they could feel the shock of that terrifying force! In front of everyone''s eyes, a figure flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and slammed onto the ring, smashing the ring into pieces, cracking like a spider web! "puff!" Yan Shen spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, like a piece of white paper, his whole body was dyed red with blood, the whole person was extremely miserable, and there were dense fist marks on his body. He held the quaint long knife and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t. The domineering fist power raged in his body, making him no longer have the strength to stand up, the tiger''s mouth holding the knife, the flesh and blood was blurred, and the blood ran down the palm of the hand, dripping on the long knife! He was still full of fighting spirit, and there was no fear in his eyes, but the heavy damage to his body made him unable to fight again! Opposite him, the burly Ming Huang stood proudly. Ming Huang was also panting heavily. The tall body was also covered with dense knife marks, but these knife marks had not even seen the bones, but were only wounded. some flesh! Such damage is useless to a powerhouse like Minghuang, and he is still imposing like a rainbow! Ming Huang''s scarlet eyes stared at Yan Shen without the slightest emotion, and the murderous intent revealed all over his body made the temperature of the entire arena drop to the extreme. The shock! He, who has always been murderous and has no feelings at all, has shown fear for the first time! He is a strongman at the initial level of the Holy King, and he is also a Pluto-level aptitude. Among the dead Pluto clans in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, he can be called the strongest Tianjiao! And Yan Shen, although he is an epic genius, his cultivation base is only at the peak of Saint Yuan. If he is an ordinary person, he can be crushed to death with one finger, but Yan Shen is stunned to fight against him to this extent! If Yanshen''s cultivation level was on par with him, he would not dare to imagine how terrifying the battle strength of Yanshen would be. I am afraid that at that time, he would not even be able to catch one of Yanshen''s moves! Such a monstrous genius must die! In this holy world of heaven and earth, there can never be a younger generation who can surpass him! Thinking like this, the killing intent surging from Ming Huang''s body almost condensed into substance, and he walked towards Yan Shen step by step. That cold killing intent, even if it was far away, was terrifying! The Great Emperor Chou Ri, standing above the void, was also shaken. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. No matter what, he must protect Yan Shen. This time, he is not because of the mysteriousness of Shenxianzong, but because of Yan Shen. The terrifying aptitude shown! Such a peerless evildoer like Yanshen is worthy of his investment! Although Yan Shen was defeated, in the eyes of Emperor Ziri, Yan Shen was victorious. If he was at the same level, Ming Huang, the Pluto-level genius of the dead Ming clan, might not even be able to handle Yan Shen¡¯s move. live! How terrifying will these characters be once they grow to the Chaos Emperor Realm? I am afraid that he alone can crush the entire dead Ming clan! "It seems that what the Seven Sacred Pagoda has tested is not the true potential of this child!" On the majestic face of the Great Emperor Zheri, a complex color flashed, and he pondered in his heart that the power in his body had already surged to the extreme, and he was ready to take action at any time! On the other side, Ming Kong and others are also surging with power to prevent any accidents! The Great Emperor Zhairi can see the horror of Yan Shen, and they can naturally see Yan Shen''s terrible. Only at the peak of Shengyuan, they can fight to this extent with the first day of the dead and the dead clan. Yanshen''s evil spirit is beyond their imagination! Such monsters are immortal, and his Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan will never be able to completely occupy the Holy Realm of Qiankun! This time, they no longer simply follow Lord Gan''s will, but really have the heart to kill Yanshen! In the Holy City of Hidden Sun, many cultivators nervously watched Minghuang walking towards Yanshen step by step. To be honest, at this level, they were already admiring Yanshen! That kind of fearless bearing, that kind of heaven-defying aptitude that is unmatched in the world, that kind of ferocious and unparalleled combat power, all made them deeply in awe! Leng Ling, who was beside Li Qing and the others, was also trembling, her face was both worried and shaken, and her whole body was trembling slightly. After truly seeing Yan Shen''s terrifying combat power, Leng Ling just realized how ridiculous her previous arrogance was! Even Minghuang, the first arrogant of the dead Ming clan''s Qiankun Sacred Realm, can fight to such an extent. At this time, she is not necessarily an opponent of Yan Shen! What qualification does she have to be arrogant in front of Senior Brother Yanshen? Thinking of her naive actions that stimulated Li Qing and others to go to the Seven Saints Pagoda for the test, Leng Ling suddenly felt a little ironic! "Buzz!" While Leng Ling was thinking like this, she suddenly felt something strange beside her, and recovered from her deep thoughts. I saw that Li Qing, who was beside her, had disappeared, and appeared on the huge ring, standing in the middle of Yan Shen and Ming Huang. That elusive movement method did not make Leng Ling shake, but also the Chaos Emperor who was present. The realm strong shakes! Being able to appear on the ring so quietly, this disciple of the Immortal Sect is probably stronger than Yan Shen! Even though Ming Kong and the others just focused their attention on the Great Emperor Zhairi, and did not go to any extra investigations, as long as everyone present makes a move, they can also perceive it! They also sensed Li Qing''s movements just now, but when they were about to make a move, Li Qing had already appeared on the ring. That kind of identity that seemed to transcend time and space. But soon, their faces became gloomy, and Ming Kong said coldly: "What? Are you going to break the challenge rules?" The voice of Ming Kong, like thunder, exploded in the whole world, the rolling sound swept like a storm, and the mighty Chaos Emperor realm was oppressive, like heaven and earth, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was suppressed, causing many practitioners present to tremble! Chaos Emperor Realm! The strongest existence in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm is just coercion, and it can suppress ordinary Saint Venerable powerhouses, let alone them! However, what shocked them was that under this terrible pressure, Li Qing did not have the slightest fear. He stood on the ring with his hands behind his back, looking directly at Ming Kong with a sneer on his face. "rule?" "You''re the only one worthy of talking to me about the rules?" "Which one of the opponents you are fighting against is not several realms higher than my junior brother, and that''s it, dare to say the rules?" "My junior brother admits defeat in this battle. Next, it''s up to me, Li Qing, to fight you and others!" Li Qing''s domineering voice reverberated in the whole world, and many cultivators of the pilgrimage pilgrimage were in awe! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 566： Bai Hong is coming "Admit defeat?" "You are not qualified to admit defeat in this battle!" "You have to protect him, that''s fine! You two will fight against all the young talents of my three clans and one pavilion. If you win, I will just retire without saying a word!" Hearing Li Qing''s words, Ming Kong sneered endlessly, squinting his eyes and speaking, his face covered with lines flashed a sinister color. "Damn!" "The heart of this dead Ming clan will not die!" "It''s just shameless!" Ming Kong''s words resounded in the whole world, causing many practitioners in the holy city to be in an uproar, and they were filled with righteous indignation. Some practitioners'' eyes were red! What is this challenge? It''s like wanting Yanshen and others to die! Previously, they were afraid of the power of the death and other clans joining forces, but now, after Yan Shen showed his amazing combat power, the balance in their hearts has gradually tilted towards Yan Shen and others. Now that they see Ming Kong so shameless, they are very angry! "Too deceiving!" "Ming Kong, if you want to fight, this emperor will fight with you!" Even the Great Emperor Chou Ri, who was standing above the void, was furious. The bell-like roar shook the entire sky, and the anger like the eruption of a volcano was vented from the burly figure of the Great Emperor Chou Ri, majestic. The power of the Chaos Emperor Realm swept like a vast sea! "Covering the sun, if you dare to take action, the army of my three clans and one pavilion will come to you in a few days to cover the sun!" Ming Kong narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice. Although Xuan Yao and the others beside him did not make a sound, their aura bloomed as well, standing together with Ming Kong, staring coldly at the Great Emperor Covering Sun! "so what?" "I cover the sun with tens of millions of soldiers, why should I be afraid of a battle?" The Great Emperor Covering Ri had a sullen face, without any hesitation, and said in a deep voice. Those loud words, like thunder, exploded in the heavens and the earth, completely destroying the fear in the hearts of all the practitioners in the holy city! Yes, why should he be afraid of a battle? For a time, many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun were excited by the words of the Great Covering Sun. They themselves have no hatred with Yanshen and others, and they even admire Yanshen and others for stepping on the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagodas. The reason why they wanted Yanshen and others to fight before was because they did not want the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty to fall into misery. in the fire of war! But Ming Kong''s shamelessness exceeded their imagination and made them all angry. Under such circumstances, how could they hold back? As soon as the words of the Great Emperor Chou Ri fell, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be drawn, and it condensed crazily, forming a sharp sword that shone with cold light. The tip of the sword points to Ming Kong from afar, and even if he has not yet rioted, he can feel the terrifying sword edge that makes the world pale! Seeing that the Great Emperor Chiri was really unscrupulous, Ming Kong''s pupils shrank, and a hint of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes, but then, he laughed wickedly again! If he was the only one, he might still be afraid of the Great Emperor Chou Ri, but how could they be their opponents with the cooperation of several major ethnic groups and the pavilion master of the Killing God Pavilion? "boom!" Just when the swords were drawn, a tyrannical and unparalleled aura suddenly descended from the sky, and then, a tall and straight figure appeared in the void out of thin air, right in the middle of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, Ming Kong and others! The appearance of this person and the powerful aura on his body shocked Ming Kong and the others, as well as the Great Emperor Zhairi, who was even more dignified and tense! He could feel a strong threat from that figure, and what made him even more uneasy was that that person was actually a member of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! "Bai Hong!!!" "What are you doing here?" When they saw the man''s face clearly, Ming Kong, Xuan Yao and the others shrank their pupils, staring at the man, their faces full of fear, and Ming Kong even shouted directly! The person who came was Bai Hong, the father of Bai Xuan who was abducted by Wang Feng, a powerful being who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm! Ming Kong and others are naturally aware of the arrival of a strong person from the Tianxiong Ming clan, and they know better that Bai Hong''s cultivation and strength are far stronger than them. Anyone who is Bai Hong''s opponent, even if they join forces, is not enough for Bai Hong to press with one finger! Hearing Ming Kong''s words, Bai Hong''s face was expressionless, and he stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had the posture of a god-king, which made everyone present involuntarily raise a sense of surrender! He didn''t answer Ming Kong''s words, and glanced at Li Qing and Yan Shen. When he saw the majestic fighting spirit and fearless will displayed by Li Qing, he couldn''t help but feel a touch of admiration! Then, he looked at Ming Kong and said expressionlessly, "You are too much!" "As a Tiandao Ming clan, you don''t even have the courage to fight a fair fight, and you are worthy of being called a Tiandao Ming clan?" Bai Hong''s words exploded like a bell, causing many practitioners in the holy city to be speechless. It was the first time they saw a chaotic emperor like Ming Kong, who was reprimanded like this! Even the Great Emperor Chou Ri, even if he was extremely angry, would not easily scold a strong man of the same level! What shocked everyone even more was that Bai Hong, as a member of the Heavenly Qiong Ming Clan, belonged to the same Heavenly Dao Ming Clan as Ming Kong and others, and instead of helping Ming Kong and others to oppress the Sun Dynasty, he scolded them instead. What''s happening here? Even the Great Emperor Covering Sun couldn''t understand what these people from the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan were selling! When Ming Kong and the others heard the words, their faces flushed red, staring at Bai Hong, anger erupting all over their bodies, if they hadn''t been concerned about Bai Hong''s terrifying strength, they would have been able to resist! As the patriarchs of several major ethnic groups in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, their status in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm can be said to be high, why have they been reprimanded like this? "Bai Hong, as a member of the Tianxiong Ming clan, it''s fine if you don''t help, but you still want to help the human clan?" Ming Kong asked with a gloomy face This emperor is doing things, and you are also fit to intervene? " "Don''t think that if you take refuge in others, you can be lawless. The face of the Heavenly Dao Ming family cannot be thrown into the hands of these wastes!" Bai Hong''s face was indifferent, and he snorted coldly. "boom!" The voice fell, and a majestic power surged from him. If it was a stormy wave, it was suppressed towards Ming Kong and others, causing Ming Kong and others to sweat coldly, even if it was the killing **** shrouded in black robes. There was a flash of shock in the middle. The strength of this person is beyond their imagination. Just the breath makes them feel as if they are on the verge of death, and even their souls tremble involuntarily! With the killing method mastered by the killing god, even if he is a powerhouse of a level higher than him, he is not necessarily afraid, but Bai Hong''s breath is crushed, but it directly makes him not even a little bit of resistance! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 567： Epic Siege "Senior, thank you for your help!" "It''s the same sentence, my Immortal Sect is not afraid of all challenges!" "Since you want to fight, then fight!" "Just, I hope you can bear the anger of the return of my Immortal Sect Sect Master and many elders!" On the ring, Li Qing stood proudly, first bowed his hands to Bai Hong and the Great Emperor Zhairi, then looked at Ming Kong and the others, and said coldly! The words without the slightest emotion resounded throughout the world, causing everyone present to tremble! At this moment, the whole world suddenly became silent, and only Li Qing''s words were left, echoing! Everyone present looked at Li Qing in disbelief, especially the cultivators in the holy city. They never thought that Li Qing agreed! If it were anyone else, with the support of two strong men, Bai Hong and Emperor Zhe Ri, he would never agree to the challenge of Ming Kong and others! This is the siege of more than a dozen Pluto-level talents. What is the difference between this and courting death? However, Li Qing went beyond everyone''s expectations and directly refused the help of Bai Hong and the Great Emperor Chou Ri, and resolutely responded to the shameless challenge of Ming Kong and others! Such courage and courage made everyone present tremble! If it was them, they would not be able to achieve Li Qing''s level anyway. At this moment, everyone present couldn''t help being impressed by Li Qing''s fearless bearing! Even, many of the younger generation in the holy city are looking forward to what kind of magical sect of Shenxianzong can train a disciple like Li Qing? Even the Great Emperor Covering Sun and Bai Hong had a strange look in their eyes, and looked at Li Qing deeply. When they saw that Li Qing''s demeanor was extremely serious, they were all shocked! Bai Hong glanced at Li Qing with admiration, nodded, and withdrew his aura! One of the reasons why he came here was because he didn''t want the face of the Tiandao Ming clan to be lost by the Ming Kong people, and the second was because of Wang Feng! When he first met Wang Feng, he had felt in Wang Feng an aura that was possessed by the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. It was obvious that Wang Feng had a lot to do with his Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. . What''s more, now that the shadow of his Heavenly Dao Pluto is gradually engulfing, the Supreme Being has never been seen, but Wang Feng has the aura of the Supreme Being. Wang Feng''s existence is probably of extraordinary significance to his Heavenly Underworld Clan! However, what Bai Hong did not expect was that Li Qing had such courage! Seeing that Bai Hong had put away his aura, and Emperor Zheri had also put away his aura, but the power in their bodies was still surging, ready to deal with emergencies at any time, and it was impossible for them to watch Li Qing and the two die. ! On the other side, Ming Kong and the others laughed sullenly. Even they didn''t expect that Li Qing would agree. If that''s the case, then send the two disciples of the Immortal Sect to die! Neither Ming Kong and the others nor the people from the Holy City that covered the sun took Li Qing''s last words to heart! The Immortal Sect is indeed mysterious and powerful, even unfathomable, but the three major ethnic groups such as the Death Clan, plus the terrifying force of the Killing God Pavilion, this combined force seems to be the first in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, unless a few great saints. North Korea join forces, otherwise, no force is the opponent of this joint force! It is precisely because of their confidence in their own strength that Ming Kong and others did not put the Immortal Sect in their eyes at all! Ming Kong glanced at the many young talents beside him and signaled them to take action! Many geniuses of the three major ethnic groups and the geniuses of the Killing God Pavilion nodded one after another, and with a flick of their body, they appeared on the ring, including the Ming Yao who was seriously injured before! As for Ming Kong and the others, they all burst into force, wrapping the entire arena, aiming their momentum at Bai Hong and the Great Emperor Zheri, to prevent them from intervening. In any case, Li Qing and others will die today! They didn''t notice that Li Xiaoyao, who was standing not far away, had a sneer on his handsome face, and was looking at them without the slightest emotion, as if he was watching a group of dead people! "Boom!" On the arena, Ming Huang and the others burst out with their own aura, and the terrifying power swept across the arena like a vast ocean, shaking the entire arena. This is a total of twelve terrifying existences that are comparable to the epic genius! Each of them can be called the best young generation in the world! These people make a move together, even if it is the Holy Emperor, they have to retreat! Among Ming Huang and others, Ming Yao, who had been seriously injured before, had already recovered. His scarlet eyes were staring at Yan Shen, and his body was full of cold killing intent! Losing in the hands of Yan Shen is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation in his life for him. If he can''t wash away the humiliation, he may never be able to lift his head again in this life! Now that so many people are shooting together, he doesn''t believe that Yan Shen is still alive! "kill!" Minghuang and the others burst out in unison, and the demonic mist shrouded the entire ring, shrouding the entire arena. The terrifying power ripped apart the void directly. The scene that destroyed the sky and the earth made many practitioners in the holy city of the sun terrified. trembling! The entire arena seemed to be suppressed by hundreds of millions of feet of high mountains, and there was an extremely dignified pressure, causing Li Qing and Yan Shen to tremble involuntarily. "Buzz!" With the shots of Ming Huang and others, a terrifying offensive swept out in an instant! The sword of death formed by the condensed fog of death, wrapped in endless sword light, was extremely sharp, and it fell towards Li Qing and the two like a torrential rain! There are also magic claws that cover the sky, flickering with a cold and cold light, and entwined with the slightest magic fog, as if to eat people''s souls, like a five-fingered mountain, suppressing it, as if to slap the two of Li Qing into flesh. ! "Roar!" An azure alien beast appeared It was composed of azure inscriptions, with long horns on its head, scales all over its body flashing with azure light, and its tail was like a fish tail, which looked extremely weird. It roared towards Li Qing and others, as if it was wrapped in a large ocean, mighty and majestic, like an ancient sea beast! With a bang, a black shadow flashed, and the arrogant figures of the Killing God Pavilion disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Qing and the others couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, as if there was a terrifying existence staring at them! The assassination method of the Killing God Pavilion is extremely astonishing, especially like these epic geniuses, their assassination method is even more mysterious and hard to prevent! In just an instant, the two of Li Qing were besieged by various terrifying beings comparable to epic arrogance, and the void above the entire arena rioted directly, as if even the heavens and the earth would be shattered! That powerful and ferocious offensive, even if it is separated by a long distance, gives people a feeling of annihilation of their souls. It is unimaginable that Li Qing and others who face this terrifying offensive must be under such terrible pressure! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 568： Xuanling guard "boom!" In the face of the siege of many epic geniuses, Li Qing showed a strong posture, majestic power surged out of him, endless inscriptions, like the vast sea, were densely packed, wrapping Li Qing and Yan Shen! "Roar!" There seems to be the sound of an ancient beast roaring from Li Qing''s body. The body of the turtle spirit and mysterious immortal was exerted to the extreme by Li Qing. The inscriptions suspended on Li Qing''s body suddenly condensed into an ancient alien beast like a basalt. ! This alien beast is incomparably huge, covering Li Qing and Yan Shen, and the whole body exudes a dazzling light, making the entire void vibrate! After the appearance of this alien beast, the void around Li Qing''s body was twisted in a manner that was visible to the naked eye! "boom!" Yan Shen, who was beside Li Qing, also broke out. The ancient and simple long knife in his hand trembled violently, and the endless knife qi swept out, and the blade split Cangxiong. One of the two is the main attack and the other is the main defender, fully resisting the terrifying offensive from the bombardment of many epic geniuses! "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion slammed through the whole world, and the violent force swept the entire arena, causing the huge arena to tremble wildly! The endless sword light erupted by Yan Shen ripped apart the demonic claws that covered the sky, and charged straight towards the azure-blue alien beast! And the strange beast that Li Qing burst out gathered in his mouth the dazzling power of heaven and earth, condensed into a ball of light, spit out, and in an instant, the sword of death that bombarded was wiped out, and it exploded like fireworks. Force out the arrogance of the Killing God Pavilion hidden in the dark! "Buzz!" One Killing God Pavilion Tianjiao was forced out of his figure by this fierce force, but there are two more killing God Pavilion Tianjiao, still hidden in the void, ready to give Li Qing a fatal blow at any time! After the appearance of the Killing God Pavilion Tianjiao who was forced to appear, he did not continue to hide, but burst out with cold killing intent, holding a pitch-black long sword, constantly waving the pitch-black sword energy, and the dense sword energy moved towards Li The ancient alien beast that broke out from Qing bombarded away, trying to tear the defense of this alien beast! On the other side, Ming Huang and others also rioted at the same time, bursting out stronger moves one after another, constantly bombarded away, trying to destroy the ancient alien beast guarding Li Qing and the two! If the fierce attack like a violent storm hits and falls, the ancient alien beast guarding Li Qing and the two will continue to roar, and the original solid body will become illusory! The powerful anti-shock force invaded Li Qing through the ancient giant beast, causing Li Qing''s face to turn pale, and his entire body trembled involuntarily! If it weren''t for his sturdy physique, far surpassing the powerhouses of the same level, this terrifying anti-shock force alone would be enough to tear his body to shreds! But even so, under this first round of fierce offensive, he also suffered serious internal injuries! "Xuanling defends!" Li Qing''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and he roared violently! When the voice fell, strands of gray-brown inscriptions suddenly overflowed from the entire body. Li Qing moved the seal. An ancient alien beast fused with the original ancient alien beast! Xuanling guarding, Li Qing''s special physique, the inheritance of the magical power of the tortoise spirit and the mysterious fairy body, can increase his own defense power dozens of times, but the price is the loss of attack methods! Originally, Li Qing, who was constantly sharpening his own physique, had extremely powerful defenses. With his current physique, even a Pluto-level arrogant might not be able to smash his defenses. Such terrifying defenses have increased dozens of times. After that, it was even more arrogant! Although he has lost the means of attacking, as long as Li Qing can bear it, he will be invincible! "kill!" Seeing that Li Qing and the two actually blocked their first round of offensive, Ming Huang and others shrank their pupils, and their scarlet eyes showed a vicious look. The formidable combat power displayed by Li Qing and the two shocked them all. If they were in Li Qing''s position, they would not be able to stop the first round of offensive at all! Endless fear fills the hearts of Minghuang and others, making their killing intent towards Li Qing and the two skyrocket infinitely, and majestic power surges out of them, shaking the entire sky! At this moment, Ming Huang and others completely rioted! One after another terrorist offensive broke out from their hands, vast and majestic, amazing! "Boom!" These powerful moves poured down like a maddened river, slammed the ancient beast fiercely, and the powerful force impacted like a storm, ravaging the entire arena, making the entire arena tremble crazily! The violent explosion swept through, the power surged, and the edge swept through, smashing everything in the arena. This terrifying scene, even through the protective shield, made many practitioners in the holy city of the sun involuntarily take a few steps back. ! Everyone looked at the terrifying battle in the arena with horror on their faces, and their souls were trembling. If they were in the arena, they would be torn to shreds by the terrifying power in an instant! However, what is shocking is that after the power dissipated a little, the alien beast that had suffered such a terrifying bombardment was unscathed and guarded Li Qing and the two of them! This scene not only made Ming Huang and others tremble, even Ming Kong and others above the void were shocked, and a total of twelve epic geniuses joined forces to attack! Basically, they are all in the realm of the peak of the holy robbery, and even several of them have reached the early stage of the holy king! As for Li Qing, they are only at the peak of Shengyuan, but these two young ants are able to hold on for so long under the joint attack of Minghuang and others~www.novelhall .com~ It''s like a fantasy in the fantasy world! Of course, although the ancient alien beast was still strong, Li Qing, who used it, suffered a lot of injuries. His face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and there were dense cracks on his body. His robes were dyed blood red! After he used the Mysterious Spirit Defense, the defense of the ancient alien beast was indeed improved, but there would still be a shock-reversing force attacking him. bear! His defense is invincible among his peers, but he can''t stand his own low cultivation base. If his cultivation base is the same as Ming Huang and others, after he displays Xuan Ling''s defense, even if he is different, let Ming Huang wait. He won''t get any injuries if he fights for a day! He has the strongest defensive physique in the world, and his defensive power cannot be broken so easily! Above the void, Princess Leng Ling looked at the miserable Li Qing and Yan Shen, her pretty face flashing intolerable, her eyes suddenly flashing a kind of tenacity, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she was also a goddess. My disciple, if the two senior brothers can fight, she can also fight! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 569： Strong Leng Ling "boom!" Suddenly, a majestic aura surged out from Princess Leng Ling''s delicate body, shaking the sky like a vast ocean. Under the trembling gazes of everyone, her figure flashed and she rushed directly into the ring! "Ling''er!" Princess Leng Ling''s abrupt action shocked the Great Emperor Zerri, and he hurriedly took action, trying to pull Princess Leng Ling back, but it was too late! Everyone''s mind was on the ring just now, and they didn''t notice Princess Leng Ling''s actions at all! When everyone present reacted, Princess Leng Ling seemed to have appeared in the ring! She saw crimson air waves all over her body, and her dress was blown by the air waves, and the snow-white skin hidden in her dress was faintly visible! "I am also a disciple of the Immortal Sect. I am willing to fight the enemy with the two brothers!" Princess Leng Ling''s body was like a rainbow, and her beautiful eyes flashed with tenacity. She stood in the air, and she spoke aloud without a trace of fear. The beautiful and beautiful voice resounded not only in the entire arena, but also in the whole world. resounds! This voice shocked everyone present, and looked at Leng Ling standing proudly on the ring in surprise! They never thought that under such a situation, Princess Leng Ling actually planned to help Li Qing and Yan Shen in the siege of a whole dozen epic geniuses, whoever will die! Although Princess Leng Ling is a woman, her bearing and will is deeply impressed! There are many practitioners in the holy city that hides the sun, and at this time, they look at Princess Leng Ling with a touch of respect. How amazing is the spirit of helping their brothers and sisters despite dying? At least, if they were in Leng Ling''s position, they might not have the courage to help Li Qing and others! The eldest prince, who was above the void, saw this scene coldly, with a sneer and hatred on his face. He was very happy about Leng Ling''s death, but the admiration of many practitioners in the holy city of covering the sun for Leng Ling made him So jealous! Everyone only knew Leng Ling and ignored him because he didn''t enter the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda? Simply ridiculous! Without entering the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, he is also invincible in the world! A cold light flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, he wanted to see how Leng Ling was beaten to death! Not far away, the Great Emperor Zuri, stared at Leng Ling with majestic eyes, his face flashed with relief, with him, no one can hurt Leng Ling! Li Qing and Yan Shen on the ring were also surprised, they looked at Leng Ling with a smile on their faces, and a real approval surged in their hearts! "Junior sister, come in!" Li Qing stretched out his hand and waved, and the ancient giant beast suddenly opened a hole and took Leng Ling into the range shrouded by the ancient giant beast! "Brother!" After entering the ancient giant beast, Leng Ling gave a sly salute, without a trace of fear on her face, only tenacity! "You and Yanshen Junior Brother are the main attack, Senior Brother, I will protect you!" Li Qing nodded with a smile, and said! Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded, and a majestic aura surged out from her body. The crimson light became stronger and stronger, and her eyes were fixed on Minghuang and others not far away! "kill!" The appearance of Leng Ling did not make Ming Huang and the others panic, but increased the killing intent in their hearts. For them, there is not much more Leng Ling, and one less Leng Ling. As long as they enter this arena, all to die! When the voice fell, Ming Huang''s entire body trembled suddenly, as if it had turned into a pitch-black ocean, and countless magical mists filled the air, covering the entire surrounding world. A huge handprint rose from the ocean like a bright moon, like a pitch-black palm that crushed the heavens and the earth, wrapped in endless power, and bombarded down! This is the strongest blow in the wilderness. As soon as it appeared, the sky trembled, and the surrounding void was shattered by this terrifying force. The rest of the arrogance also shot, and the terrifying offensive burst out from their bodies, one after another tyrannical offensive, like an ancient giant beast entrenched, shaking the entire void! That terrifying impact of power gave people a terrifying feeling that the heaven and the earth were about to collapse, making all the practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun tremble! "boom!" In the face of these majestic offensives, Li Qing was expressionless, and the power in his body was vented frantically, blessing the ancient alien beast, making the ancient alien beast more solid and radiant! Yan Shen and Leng Ling, like two gods of war, stood around Li Qing, and when Li Qing shot, they also broke out! Yan Shen is holding a simple and simple long sword, the whole person is like a sword **** possessed, rushing into the infinite sword, the cold blade, cutting through the sky, shocking people! The huge sword light, as if it was about to smash the world into pieces, followed Yan Shen''s slash, turned into a long rainbow, and rushed out at high speed! Surprisingly, Princess Leng Ling also wielded a simple and simple purple sword. The purple light flashed on the body of the sword, making people see the unusualness of this sword at a glance! This turned out to be a holy item! This quaint purple sword, like a half-moon, was suspended around Princess Leng Ling''s body, and strands of sword intent flowed out from the body of the sword. The sharp blade qi, with the trembling of the quaint purple blade, slammed out violently, flying in the void, splitting the surrounding void into tiny dark cracks! Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes narrowed, her slender hands danced, and the purple long knife roared out like a circling and roaring purple dragon, and the speed was extremely fast, like a purple lightning! "Roar!" Vaguely, there was a sound of dragon roar resounding throughout the arena, and the boundless sword force swept through with the roar of the purple dragon. People shudder! As the peak of the holy robbery and holding a holy weapon Leng Ling suddenly erupted into a terrifying combat force that was even more tyrannical than Yan Shen! Holy Venerable Artifact, although not so rare, but not everyone can get it! Each piece has great power, and Leng Ling is also an epic genius who is enough to pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, but he didn''t go there anymore! With her cultivation at the peak of the holy robbery, combined with the holy weapon, her strength is comparable to the powerhouse at the peak level of the holy king! "Boom!" The offensives of the two sides collided violently, and a deafening explosion broke out. The offensive of Leng Ling and Yan Shen hit the offensive of Ming Huang and others, but they could not hold back the large number of Ming Huang and the others, and there were still some offensive bombardments. On the ancient alien beast, the ancient alien beast trembled again! Li Qing, who maintained the ancient alien beast, was also shocked by the powerful anti-shock force, his face turned pale, and his body could not stop shaking! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 570： torn face "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in the whole world, and the entire arena was almost destroyed by Li Qing and others. Countless cracks spread in the arena, and the violent force swept through, shaking the Quartet! All the practitioners in the holy city that covered the sun looked at the battle that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Everyone present did not expect that the two of Li Qing would be able to maintain such a long time under the offensive of Minghuang and others. Even with the addition of Princess Leng Ling, they are not opponents of Minghuang and others! But Li Qing Leng used that strong defense to block Ming Huang and others abruptly, which made everyone present deeply feel the horror of the disciples of the Immortal Sect! Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun were shocked, but Ming Kong and others standing above the void had gloomy faces, and the scarlet eyes showed a gloomy color! Several major ethnic groups have joined forces with the Pluto-level Tianjiao, and they can''t even win the two peaks of Shengyuan? It is simply a disgrace to the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! Even the always expressionless Killing God Pavilion Master Killing God has an icy cold air all over his body. This is not only the shame of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, but also the shame of his Killing God Pavilion! The Killing God Pavilion has always been famous for assassination. As long as they are targeted, there is no one who cannot be killed! But Li Qing and others were assassinated by the three epic arrogances of the God Pavilion, and there were even many Pluto-level arrogances to help, but let him kill the arrogance of the God Pavilion without even the slightest chance of assassination! "What are you playing? Kill them all for this emperor!" Ming Kong couldn''t bear it any longer, his eyes were red and he roared coldly. The momentum was like thunder, resounding throughout the whole world, making Ming Huang and others tremble, and the killing intent revealed from his body became more and more intense! They also fought bitterly. The ancient alien beast displayed by Li Qing was like a hard tortoise shell, which could not be broken at all. After attacking for so long, it was blocked by Li Qing. "kill!" After Ming Kong''s voice fell, Ming Huang and the others broke out completely, roaring in unison, the momentum surging all over the body became more turbulent, and the huge power surged out like a tide. "boom!" One after another powerful offensive burst out from their hands. Like a violent storm, they madly bombarded Li Qing and others. This time, Minghuang and others did not stop, every move was a move! The powerful moves seem to be endless, covering the sky and the sun. Looking from a distance, I saw countless sword shadows, sharp blades, and strange beasts madly vented over the arena, as if a ferocious torrent descended from the sky, with a devastating effect. Godly! "boom!" A huge roar exploded in the entire Sanctuary City, and the endless ripples of power were scattered in a way visible to the naked eye, causing the entire arena''s protective cover to tremble constantly! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the sturdy ancient beast shattered, and the countless offensives fell fiercely. In just a moment, three figures were thrown out from the smoke and dust in the sky and smashed into the ring. On the protective cover, scarlet blood floats into the void! These three figures are the three of Li Qing! I saw that at this time, Li Qing and Yan Shen were already covered in blood, and their bodies were covered with cracks, as if they would crack at any time, and blood was constantly overflowing from the cracks. Princess Leng Ling is relatively better because of the protection of the Holy Venerable Artifact, but she is also bleeding from the corners of her mouth, her face is pale, and her whole body is trembling, giving people a shaky feeling! In this scene, many of the powerhouses who saw the sun-covering holy city sighed. To be honest, Li Qing and others were able to block Minghuang and the others for so long, which was beyond their expectations. In their opinion, it was too late for this scene! The miracle they were looking forward to was completely shattered by this scene! "I didn''t expect you to be so tenacious. It''s a pity that you don''t have any chance anymore. Today, you will die here!" Minghuang stood proudly, and his scarlet eyes looked at Li Qing and the others as if they were dead. shouted coldly! The many heavenly arrogances beside him also slowly surrounded Li Qing and others. The arrogance of the Killing God Pavilion hidden in the void also burst into endless killing intent, ready to take action to end Li Qing and others at any time! "enough!" Seeing this scene, the Great Emperor Shuri, who was standing above the void, his face sank, and he shouted suddenly. The rolling sound waves swept through, shaking the hearts of Ming Huang and the others above the arena. The majestic Chaos Emperor Realm, like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, pressed down towards the arena, making the bodies of Ming Huang and others involuntarily. Trembling and sweating all over! Even if they are all Pluto-level geniuses, they are only the younger generation. In front of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, they are like ants, and they have no resistance at all! "What? Do you want to bully the small? Have you asked me to wait?" Not far away, Ming Kong and others, with a flicker of ruthlessness in their eyes, shouted coldly. The words fell, Ming Kong and others also burst out their own Chaos Emperor Realm power, a whole four powerful powers, if the storm swept through, the power that broke out from the Great Emperor Chou Sun was washed away, making Ming Huang and others loose. , with a sneer on his face! With the patriarch and others around, what if the Great Emperor Chou Ri was stronger? They can only watch them behead Li Qing and others! "Ming Kong, are you really going to cover up the sun with me and break the net?" The Great Emperor Zheri narrowed his eyes, his anger erupted like a volcano, and the void around him was directly twisted in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. Be ready to cull at any time! "The fish died and the net broke?" "Oh, I''m waiting for this net, it''s not so easy to break!" Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Cover Ri, Ming Kong sneered and mocked without fear. Several of their major groups joined forces with the Killing God Pavilion. If they were still afraid of covering the sun and spreading it out, wouldn¡¯t they be laughed at? "Oh? What about the Emperor?" Just when Ming Kong and the others sneered again and again , Bai Hong said abruptly. As soon as these words came out, Ming Kong and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, and a strong fear flashed in their eyes, Ming Kong''s face was gloomy, he thought about it, and said solemnly: "Bai Hong, you are a member of the upper world Tianxiong Ming family. , why dare to help the human race?" "As long as you retire, I will not hold you accountable!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ming Kong''s words, Bai Hong looked up to the sky and laughed so much that his whole body was shaking. After laughing for a full quarter of an hour, he shouted with a cold face: "Just relying on you, is it worth pursuing this emperor? It''s ridiculous! This emperor wants to protect them today, how about you wait?" Bai Hong''s tough words resounded in the whole world, and he exuded an infinite confidence, which made everyone in the room look at him! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 571： The sovereign returns "Bai Hong, you are indeed very strong!" "But in this holy world of Qiankun, where can you be stronger with your cultivation base?" "I''ll take action together, even if you and Shuri can stop them, they won''t be able to stop them from dying!" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Ming Kong''s pupils shrank, and then he sneered, with a gloomy look on his face! Since the face has been torn, then there is no need to worry, in this holy world, they are the king! Bai Hong''s cultivation is indeed much higher than theirs, but that is before the seal, and after the seal, Bai Hong, even if he is stronger than them, is not much stronger! Whether it is the patriarch of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan''s Qiankun Sacred Realm such as Ming Kong, or the seven great emperors of the sages, all of them have reached the peak of the imperial palace. This is also considered to be the strongest Chaos Emperor Realm level in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! No matter how strong the Chaos Emperor Realm is, if he enters the Qiankun Holy Realm, he will independently seal his cultivation base. Otherwise, his strong cultivation base will collapse the world law of the Qiankun Holy Realm, and will cause sins, which will be easy for them to follow. Cultivation path brings trouble! In the Holy Realm of Qiankun, they are not afraid of being an enemy of Bai Hong at all. As for if they go to the Chaos Emperor Realm and are guarded by Lord Gan, they are even more afraid of Bai Hong! It is precisely because of this that Ming Kong and the others dare to tear up their face with Bai Hong! Hearing Ming Kong''s words, Bai Hong''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Ming Kong like a dead man. Indeed, as Ming Kong said, his Emperor Ancestral Realm cultivation base was sealed, and now it is only the cultivation base of the peak of the Imperial Palace. ! Even if he can fight against two or even three with one, Li Qing and others cannot escape death! For a time, the entire Sanctuary Holy City fell into a dead silence. Only Ming Kong and others sneered. Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun held their breath and stared at them. Watching this scene! Once the war at the level of Chaos Emperor Realm broke out, it could no longer be contained. At that time, the entire Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty would be plunged into endless war! "Death Ming Clan? Xuanhai Ming Clan? Quiet Ming Clan? Killing God Pavilion?" "Today, you will die here!" It was at this moment that a cold and confident speech resounded in the whole world like a bell, causing everyone present to tremble and look at the sound! I saw that Li Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at Ming Kong and others, his posture was extremely detached, and there was a look of contempt on his face, as if he did not put Ming Kong and others in his eyes at all! Those cold and confident words came from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth! The people present had different reactions. Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun looked at Li Xiaoyao with surprise. They didn''t know how confident Li Xiaoyao was. They dared to say such a courting death in front of so many chaotic emperor realm powerhouses. if? The eldest prince Lenglie and his entourage sneered again and again, looking at Li Xiaoyao like a dead man. The powerhouses at the peak of the Holy Venerable are indeed terrifying, but in front of the powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no comparison at all! Li Xiaoyao is so arrogant, he is undoubtedly courting death! Even the Great Emperor Covering Sun and Bai Hong looked at Li Xiaoyao in surprise, their eyes filled with scrutiny! "Hahaha!" When Ming Kong and the others heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, they were stunned for a moment, then looked up to the sky and laughed. That arrogant laughter, like a magic sound, constantly echoed in the heaven and earth! Ming Kong and the others were all shaking with laughter, and their eyes looking at Li Xiaoyao were full of ridicule! "Look, this is the elder of the Immortal Sect!" "Chichi, it''s really beyond your own power!" "Just at the peak of the Holy Venerable, I dare to speak out in front of this emperor!" Ming Kong sneered without hesitation, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, icy killing intent flickered, and the surrounding world seemed to form layers of ice crystals, making people shudder! Although Xuan Yao and the others did not make a sound, their faces were also full of ridicule. They never imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be so self-sufficient. At the peak of the mere sage, it is ridiculous to say that they will all die here! "Xiaoyao is right, you all have to die today!" At this moment, a loud voice, like the sound of the sky, descended from the sky, rolling sound waves, swept away in all directions in the form of ripples, shaking the whole world trembling constantly, and the void was visible to the naked eye. The posture is twisted! The appearance of this voice made the news on the faces of Ming Kong and others stop abruptly, and the pupils shrank suddenly, constantly searching around, trying to find the source of the sound, but they found that even with the help of their imperial palace peak In this realm, I haven''t been able to find the strong man who made this sound! Li Qing and the others on the ring heard this voice, looked at each other, and saw the joy on the other''s face. They knew that the sect master had returned! As long as there is a suzerain, no one in this world can hurt them! After such a long time, Li Qing and others have long respected Wang Feng like a god, and there is only one thought in their hearts, that is, in this world, there is no enemy that the sect master cannot deal with, and there is nothing that the sect master cannot accomplish! Their admiration for Wang Feng is already like a surging river, endless! Even Princess Leng Ling, who has just joined the Immortal Sect, has infinite confidence in Wang Feng, a man who can make her master fancy, no matter how she thinks it will not be easy! Standing above the void, Bai Hong also narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He had seen Wang Feng''s strength. Although he didn''t know how strong Wang Feng himself was, with the help of the man who followed Wang Feng. A few people, more than enough to deal with Ming Kong and others! The Great Emperor Zieri was also amazed and looked around constantly. Although he felt Wang Feng and others stepping into the palace before, he did not go to look for them. When he wanted to look for them, Wang Feng and others had already left! Speaking of which, he hasn''t really seen what the mysterious and unpredictable Lord of the Immortal Sect is like! "Who? Get out!" Ming Kong''s face was gloomy he shouted in a cold voice, the majestic Chaos Emperor Realm pressure surged over his entire body, and he wanted to use this tyrannical aura to oppress the people who were hidden in the dark. Force it out! It''s a pity that his aura, like a rock sinking into the sea, did not make a little bit of waves. "boom!" At this moment, Ming Kong''s pupils shrank, and a radiant fist was reflected in his pupils, getting bigger and bigger. When he came back to his senses, the whole person seemed to have been smashed and flew out. ! His body was like a bow at first, and then flew upside down, smashing the void into a huge pitch-black crack, and the pitch-black blood spurted out like a spring. "boom!" He slammed on the ground fiercely, and the powerful impact lifted up layers of clods, and smoke swept across the sky. Where he fell, a huge pit was smashed! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 572： 1 punch This scene happened so fast that everyone present didn''t react. When they reacted, Ming Kong was already smashed to the ground! "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air suddenly resounded in this world. Whether it was the practitioners in the holy city that covered the sun, or the powerhouses in the void, their pupils were widened and they looked at it in disbelief. The figure in white that appeared above the void! Even the Great Emperor Shuri, his pupils shrank, staring at the figure in white! He knew that this was the elder of the Immortal Sect who was in the Seven Saints Palace before, and he had even been entertained by him, but he never imagined that this person would be so strong, and with just one punch, he would kill the Ming Kong The powerhouses at the peak of the imperial palace are smashed to the ground! Although Bai Hong was not so shocked, his face was still full of surprise. He recognized this figure, the one following Wang Feng, but at that time, this one was not so powerful! A single blow smashed the peak of the imperial palace, even if it was a sneak attack, it was very terrifying! After all, if you want to sneak attack on the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial mansion, you must first make the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial mansion unable to react. Only then can the sneak attack be possible, and the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial mansion cannot respond. How fast is that? level? Xuan Yao and the others who were originally standing with Ming Kong also shrank their pupils and stared at the figure in white with trembling eyes, with a strong look of fear in their eyes. Even the people who were closest to Ming Kong didn''t react to that person''s shot just now. That kind of extreme speed is simply chilling! Xuan Yao and the others stared at the figure in white, their whole body tense, and they were extremely alert! That figure in white is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect! On his feet, he wears a pair of extremely simple snow-white boots, but if you look closely, you can find that the snow-white boots are covered with dense and mysterious lines, as if there is an imperial rhyme flowing on the boots! These boots are the Feiyun Emperor Boots, one of the Chaos Emperor Weapons that Li Bai obtained from the Huangdao Divine Kingdom! The Feiyun Emperor boots can enhance the wearer''s own speed several times. The higher the cultivation base, the more the blessing speed increases. With Li Bai''s current cultivation base at the peak of the imperial palace, wearing these Feiyun Emperor boots is enough to enhance his own three times faster! Li Bai stood with his hands behind his back and glanced coldly at Xuan Yao and the others. Those icy gazes made Xuan Yao and others tremble involuntarily, as if they were being stared at by some terrifying existence! Li Bai didn''t do anything, he ignored Xuan Yao and the others, turned around to a certain direction in the void, and respectfully saluted, "See the sect master!" This scene made everyone present shrink their pupils one after another, with a look of shock on their faces, and looked in that direction invariably, so that Li Bai, an unbelievably strong Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, was so respectful, and the people who were about to appear should be How terrible is it? Even Ming Kong and the others looked in that direction, their faces involuntarily flickering with trembling colors, they finally understood why Mr. Gan made them be careful of the Immortal Sect! Only one elder is so tyrannical, how terrifying is the true heritage of the Immortal Sect? Under the eyes of everyone, dozens of figures stepped out of the void, and the leader was a young man with a dignified and upright posture. His dark eyes like the vast starry sky made everyone present subconsciously. Lower your head, don''t dare to look at him! The strange thing is that, apart from Li Bai showing the peak of the imperial palace, the dozens of figures actually made them unable to feel the breath of their cultivation. Even Xuan Yao and other chaotic emperor realm powerhouses could not feel Wang Feng and others. The cultivation base breath! Only Bai Hong stared at the young man standing beside Wang Feng, his pupils flickering with unparalleled fear! That person is Xuanyuan Yi! Coincidentally, Xuanyuan Yi was also looking at Bai Hong, even if the cultivation base was sealed, their perception was far beyond what ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses could match! With just one glance, both Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi realized that the other party was a powerhouse of the same level as him! There was a smile on Xuanyuan Yi''s face, but he didn''t expect that in this Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm, in addition to his Emperor Ancestor Realm, there was another Emperor Ancestor Realm, which became more and more interesting. what! Bai Hong''s heart was also shaken. From Xuanyuan Yi''s position, he knew that this strong man, who was in the emperor''s ancestral realm like him, condescended to follow Wang Feng, which made Bai Hong feel very incredible! That''s a powerhouse of the Emperor Ancestor Realm. Such an existence, not to mention the Holy Realm of Heaven and Earth, and looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, is also a powerhouse with little achievements, and not everyone can conquer it at will! However, Wang Feng, a person in the holy realm of Qiankun, has subdued a powerhouse of this level. How shocking is this? Bai Hong suddenly recalled the breath of the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld on Wang Feng''s body, and his heart was horrified, yes, how could a person who can be favored by that supreme existence be an ordinary person? For a time, an inexplicable light flashed in Bai Hong''s eyes, and he took a deep look at Wang Feng, as if he had made a decision in his heart. "Damn, who dares to attack this emperor?" At this silent moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded from below, and then, a violent momentum rose into the sky, making the whole world dim! Ming Kong soared out of the pit in the ground, and the tall body was filled with endless demonic mist, like a demon god. Everyone was sweaty looked at Ming Kong in horror! At this time, Ming Kong looked a bit miserable, a dark fist appeared on his chest, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with dark blood, and the face full of lines was extremely hideous from anger, like a devil! "It''s you, attacking this emperor?" He soared up from above the ground and stared at Li Bai abruptly, his eyes were extremely sharp, like the blade of a blade, tearing a hole in the void, and a voice like a bell came out of his mouth. The words contained endless anger, and wisps of magic mist swayed all over his body, causing the void around him to distort with a gesture visible to the naked eye! Seeing this scene, everyone present held their breaths. Perhaps, they will witness a terrifying battle of the Chaos Emperor Realm. This is a terrifying battle that they have rarely seen in their lives! Seeing that Ming Kong took the lead in attacking Li Bai, Xuan Yao and the others did not stop him, but showed an inexplicable look. They were worried that they were not sure about Li Bai''s strength. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 573： Sword God Li Bai In the face of Ming Kong''s questioning, Li Bai turned a blind eye, and still stood respectfully in the void, waiting for Wang Feng''s instructions. That respectful gesture shocked everyone present again! To make such a tyrannical Chaos Emperor Realm so respectful, how powerful is this Lord of the Immortal Sect? For a time, the people present with strange feelings, such as the eldest prince Lenglie, several patriarchs of the Heavenly Dao Ming clan, and the master of the Killing God Pavilion, all showed dignified expressions, and their eyes looking at Wang Feng were full of fear! Seeing Li Bai so ignoring him, Ming Kong was even more annoyed in his heart. Above his tall body, there were more majestic power fluctuations, and this power fluctuation made the whole world tremble violently. "Die!" Ming Kong couldn''t bear it any longer, he roared angrily, and the monstrous demonic fog swept out. Like a black sky, the mighty attacked Li Bai, and the terrifying force impacted, causing the entire void to collapse! "Move my Immortal Sect, die!" Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and glanced at the furious Ming Kong indifferently, his face showed no trace of turbulence, and although his voice was soft, it clearly resounded in the ears of everyone present. "boom!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Bai moved instantly, and the ultimate brilliance rose from him, like a splendid sun, illuminating the dim world like day! "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind!" The sound of a soft drink came from Li Bai''s mouth, and the sharp sword around his waist flew out of his own accord, circling around Li Bai''s body, with a sharp sword momentum rising from the sharp sword. Under this edge, even the heavens and the earth are eclipsed! Li Bai put his fingers together, and moved continuously, driving the sharp sword, and the dense cold sword qi flew out suddenly, suspended in Li Bai''s body, the cold light shone, shaking the sky! At this moment, Li Bai stood driving the sword, and the sword energy was entangled around his body. He was like a sword god, giving people a feeling of trembling and trembling. As if the next second, the soul will be stabbed by the sharp sword. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Li Bai and Ming Kong''s offensive collided violently, a deafening roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and endless air waves swept away in all directions, destroying everything in the void. With Li Bai and the two at the center, the void within a radius of 10,000 miles was torn apart one after another and turned into a pitch-black nothingness. It looked as if the sky had collapsed, which was terrifying! The impact of that powerful force, even through the protective shield, made many practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine seem to be on the verge of death, and their souls trembled involuntarily! The terror of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse can be seen at this moment. If not for the protection of the formation of the Holy City, the collision between Li Bai and Li Bai would be enough to cause more than 90% of the practitioners in the Holy City to die. ! In the battle of the strong, practitioners who have not reached a certain level are not even qualified to watch! Ming Huang and others on the ring also stared at the battlefield. They even forgot to kill Li Qing and others. After Wang Feng and others came, their attention was already attracted! The formidable strength displayed by Li Bai and the unfathomable depth of Wang Feng and others made Ming Huang and others dare not do it easily! "boom!" The roar exploded, and a figure flew out of the battlefield full of violent violence, and a mouthful of black blood floated into the void, eroding the earth into a big pit! The figure tumbled several times in the void, just barely able to stabilize the figure, and looked at the white figure in awe! Ming Kong could never have imagined that Li Bai''s blow with all his strength would not only be easily destroyed by Li Bai, but even himself was seriously injured. The extremely sharp sword energy invaded his body and continued to wreak havoc in his body. Make him miserable. Even if you mobilize your whole body to suppress it, you can hardly suppress the backlash! This made Ming Kong extremely horrified, staring at Li Bai with a stern gaze, and infinite fear arose in his heart, he did not expect Li Bai to be so strong! Previously, he only thought that Li Bai repulsed him only by sneak attack, but after he really faced Li Bai, Li Bai''s powerful strength showed, even he shuddered! At this moment, the whole world seems to have fallen into a dead silence, and there is no sound! Everyone present, looking at the miserable Ming Kong, their pupils flickered with disbelief, the patriarch of the dignified death of the Ming clan''s Qiankun Sacred World sub-clan, and the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, was seriously injured by Li Bai''s blow? This is comparable to Li Bai''s previous sneak attack on Ming Kong and knocking him into the air, which is shocking! At this time, Ming Kong is covered with sword marks, and his scalp is covered with dark blood. The whole person looks like he has been pierced by ten thousand swords. No one dares to imagine that this miserable Ming Kong is the realm of Chaos Emperor. Strong! "hiss!" "The elders of the Immortal Sect are so strong?" "Oh my God, even the patriarch of the dead Ming clan is not his opponent?" "It''s so terrifying! The patriarch of the dead Ming clan couldn''t even take a blow from the elder of the Shenxianzong?" After a long period of silence, there was a sound of breathing cold air resounding in the heaven and earth. Many practitioners in the holy city of the sun were talking about it, and their faces were full of horror. Not only these cultivators, but even the powerhouses of the Holy Dynasty, such as the Great Emperor Zhuangri, and the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, such as the Xuan Yao, who stood above the void, all shrank their pupils, their faces trembled, and in the eyes of Li Bai, flickering. With strong fear! The strength of Ming Kong is not weak, but even very strong. Even if it is the Great Emperor of the Sun, fighting with Ming Kong alone, he may be able to defeat Ming Kong, but he will never kill Ming Kong! As for Li Bai, Ming Kong can be seriously injured with just one blow. His strength is at the peak of the emperor''s palace, and if he is on the field, he can compete with Li Bai. ! "cough!" "Impossible How can you be so strong?" After Ming Kong stabilized his body, he coughed up a mouthful of blood again. He stared at Li Bai, roaring in disbelief, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated by one blow! He is the patriarch of the dignified death clan, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the imperial palace, and can be called the supreme existence in the entire universe! As for Li Bai and others, they were unknown before. If it wasn''t for the order of the adults, he would not even pay attention to the Immortal Sect, but he did not expect that the Immortal Sect would be so tyrannical! It''s no wonder that Lord Gan can personally drop the projection order. It seems that this Immortal Sect probably has a secret that he can''t imagine! While Ming Kong was horrified, he was also thinking about it! Li Bai, who was opposite Ming Kong, ignored Ming Kong at all, stretched out his hand, and countless sword qi reappeared all over Li Bai''s body. The shining edge made the world tremble! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 574： bully less "You haven''t shot yet, when will you wait?" Seeing Li Bai''s fierce sword stance, Ming Kong shuddered and shouted loudly. Li Bai''s strong combat power made Ming Kong dare not fight against Li Bai alone. He could be severely injured with just one blow. If he suffered another blow from Li Bai, others would be gone! "boom!" After Ming Kong''s voice fell, Xuan Yao and others did not hesitate, and they burst out with the mighty power of the Chaos Emperor Realm. The endless storm swept through, and the whole world was filled with a dignified and depressing aura, making everyone present almost breathless, and the void twisted in a visible manner! In the field, many people have never seen so many Chaos Emperor realm powerhouses in their lives, let alone experience such unstoppable terrifying power! Even with the guardian formation of the holy city, it still makes many practitioners in the holy city tremble. That kind of overwhelming power, even through the guardian formation, makes their souls tremble! As if he will fall into death at any time, the whole person can''t stop shaking! They widened their eyes and stared at the battlefield. Such a world-shattering battle would rarely be seen once in tens of thousands of years. "Want to bully the less?" Facing the outbreak of Xuan Yao and others, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm attitude, a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and a look of disdain on his face. Anyone who sees it will be impressed! Even an emperor like the Great Emperor Ziri, after seeing Wang Feng''s bearing, a feeling of self-confidence rose in his heart, even if he was facing Ming Kong and others, he couldn''t do it. Change the color! A full four of the emperor''s peak powerhouses! This power, not to mention sweeping the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, but also sweeping any holy dynasty. If you add the power of the three clans and one pavilion, for now, in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, unless several great dynasties join forces, no one can stop this powerful force! "Chi-chi, what about bullying more and less?" "Today, my three clans and one pavilion are coming together, and your Immortal Sect will surely die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ming Kong looked crazy, and the sound of sneer resounded throughout the world. Being severely injured by Li Bai in public is simply the greatest humiliation in his life. If such humiliation is not repaid, how can he stand in the holy world of Qiankun? Ming Kong can even imagine that after this matter is over, he will inevitably face some cynicism. When he thinks of his dignified Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, he will be ridiculed by some ants, and the anger in Ming Kong''s heart will skyrocket infinitely! He was dazzled by anger, and after Xuan Yao and others broke out, he didn''t take Wang Feng and others into his eyes very much! The Immortal Sect is indeed tyrannical, but the strength shown by the Immortal Sect so far cannot stop his three clans and one pavilion from joining forces! After Ming Kong''s voice fell, everyone present held their breaths, watching this scene nervously, they didn''t dare to breathe! Only Bai Hong, who knew the general details of the Immortal Sect, showed a sneer on his face. Ming Kong and others were arrogant and arrogant. "ridiculous!" Facing Ming Kong''s arrogant posture, Wang Feng showed a disdainful smile on his face. With a big wave of his hand, several tyrannical forces suddenly spewed out from his side! Standing beside Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi, the Great Demon of Xuansha, and others erupted one after another. The mighty power of the Eight Chaos Emperor Realm swept the entire world, tearing apart the power of Ming Kong and others. Heaven and earth seem to have set off an endless storm! That tyrannical power made the bodies of everyone present tremble uncontrollably. Even the protective formation of the Holy City that covered the sun could hardly stop this terrifying power! The whole world changed color, and the void distorted in a way that was visible to the naked eye, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, extremely terrifying! "hiss!" When Xuanyuan Yi and the others burst out with the aura of Chaos Emperor Realm, everyone present, their pupils widened, they suddenly took a breath of cold air, and their souls were trembling! A total of eight Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, plus Li Bai, is equivalent to a sect of the Immortal Sect, and there are nine Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses. What kind of terrifying strength is this? Even the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties or the five major sub-clans of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, a single one, could not have such a terrifying power! Ming Kong and the others as well as the eldest prince were cold and fierce, their bodies trembled involuntarily, and the eyes looking at Wang Feng were full of incredible colors! The first prince''s cold heart was trembling violently, as if he was about to burst out of his body. The strength displayed by the Immortal Sect made him despair, and he even felt that his throne was getting further and further away! Even if he can use tricks to make his father unable to stop him, a single immortal sect is like a sting, blocking him from the supreme throne! With the strength shown by the Immortal Sect and the relationship with Leng Ling, he didn''t even need his father to decide. As long as Leng Ling had that intention, many high-level officials of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty would push him up! The Immortal Sect is too strong. With the relationship between Leng Ling and the Immortal Sect, once Leng Ling is put on the throne, the Immortal Sect will be bound tightly with the Sacred Sun Dynasty! "How... how is it possible?" The terrifying aura erupted by Xuanyuan Yi and others suppressed Ming Kong''s anger. He widened his eyes and murmured in disbelief. After a short period of shock, Ming Kong carefully sensed the cultivation base of the Great Demon Xuansha and others, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Instead of being afraid, he showed a sneer! The Nine Primal Chaos Emperor Realm is indeed terrifying, enough to make any force tremble! But their side has four emperors at the peak of the emperor''s palace, and only two of the nine chaotic emperors in the Shenxianzong have reached the peak of the emperor''s palace, and the rest are in the emperor''s state of mind, even if Coupled with the Great Emperor Covering Sun and Bai Hong, they are only on par with them! But the Chaos Emperor Realm combined by their three clans and one pavilion has more than nine, but they have not yet appeared. Overall, it is his three clans and one pavilion who have a greater chance of winning! "I underestimate your Immortal Sect, but that alone can''t stop my three clans and one pavilion!" Ming Kong''s red eyes stared at Wang Feng and sneered. Although Xuan Yao and the others did not say anything, they also sneered. If there was no order from Lord Gan, they would definitely retreat after knowing that the Immortal Sect possessed such a powerful strength. After all, no matter how strong his three clans and one pavilion are, once the battle begins, the losses will definitely be far greater than the benefits they get! But Master Gan is supreme, and his orders, even if the losses are heavy, must be executed! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 575： Killing God Thriller "boom!" As soon as Ming Kong''s voice fell, it broke out directly. Even if he was seriously injured, the power he burst out still made everyone present tremble! He raised his hands high, in the shape of supporting the sky. The power of the surrounding heaven and earth was suddenly gathered by him. It was obviously empty, but it seemed to hold the whole world. Every step fell, causing the void to be torn. Exposing a huge hole! "Death Hammer!" The low roar came from Ming Kong''s mouth, and the gray rune of death slammed out of his hands and gathered into a shape like a mountain. As Ming Kong''s hands fell, the howling wind exploded like a storm, violently. Incomparable! The gray mountain of death, obscuring the sky and the sun, sealed off the heaven and earth where the Great Demon of Xuansha and others were located. Once hit by this mountain of death, even the powerhouse of Chaos Emperor Realm, the vitality in the body would be directly affected by the terrifying monster. The meaning of death, be crushed! At the same time, Xuan Yao and others also erupted one after another, and the majestic momentum rose from them, shaking the entire sky, like a vast sea, attacking the Xuansha Great Demon and others! Under this terrifying momentum, the surrounding voids were cracked, revealing an endless pitch-black place, as if being exiled! "boom!" The Great Demon of Xuansha and the others showed no signs of fear, and the tyrannical power of the Chaos Emperor Realm broke out completely. go! Li Bai burst out with a dazzling sword power, like a sword god, and attacked towards Ming Kong. His face was cold, and the sword energy was flying all over his body, as if he was carrying an entire sword domain. It was as if even the heavens and the earth were to be destroyed by this sharp edge! "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of many practitioners in the holy city of covering the sun, Ming Kong and others collided with Li Bai and others, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions, shaking the whole world, and even affecting the entire universe. In the world, any strong person above the Chaos Emperor Realm can feel this terrifying impact! The six great emperors of the Great Sacred Dynasty all had their faces trembling, and they suddenly flew into the air, with golden light flashing in their eyes, and their eyes seemed to pass through layers of obstacles and saw the battle outside the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Outside the Holy City of Covering Sun, bursts of roars resounded continuously, like thunder, causing pain in the eardrums of many practitioners in Holy City of Covering Sun, as if their souls were about to be shattered. A strong storm of power swept across the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun. Many high-level leaders of the Holy Dynasty of Covering the Sun, who were originally suspended in the void, hid in the Holy City one after another, relying on the Holy City''s guardian formation to resist this terrifying force. Power Impact! Even Li Qing on the ring was brought back by Wang Feng, and Ming Huang and others were also pulled out by Ming Kong and others. This level of battle is no longer within their reach! Ming Kong and Li Bai collided, and the six elders of the Immortal Sect, including the Great Demon Xuansha, joined forces to deal with Xuan Yao and Ji Xiao, and Xuanyuan Yi fought alone to kill the Lord of the God Pavilion! At this time, Xuanyuan Yi was extremely excited. He didn''t expect that when he just joined the Immortal Sect, he would be able to encounter such exciting things and pretend to slap his face. He stood in the sky, his eyes were burning, staring at the killing god, his body was full of momentum, and the mighty power of the peak of the emperor''s palace shook the four corners. "kill!" Facing Xuanyuan Yi''s scorching gaze, the killing **** frowned and roared suddenly, his voice extremely hoarse! The voice fell, and the entire body of the killing **** disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, and not even the slightest murderous intention was revealed. stand up! "Killer? Interesting!" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t panic at all, instead he showed interest. He murmured softly, stretched out his hand and waved, a pagoda shining brightly appeared in his hand in an instant! Linglong Pagoda, Chaos Emperor Artifact, has the power to seal and suppress! Xuanyuan Yi ignored the disappearing Killer God, he raised his brows, and the power in his body suddenly poured into the Linglong Pagoda in his palm, causing the entire Linglong Pagoda to shine brighter! "Buzz!" A ray of brilliance shone out from the Linglong Pagoda, the entire pagoda trembled lightly, and then suddenly levitated, the brilliance shone down, covering Xuanyuanyi''s whole world in it! When this brilliance shrouded, the whole world was like a quagmire, and the void was squeezed and twisted, giving people a feeling that it was difficult to walk! The Killing God, who was using the secret technique to travel through the void, felt this terrifying repressive force, and his face changed suddenly. He gritted his teeth, and with this powerful repressive force, he continued to hide, looking for the assassination of Xuanyuan. Easy opportunity! The killing **** at this time was like a poisonous snake hidden in the darkness, ready to give Xuanyuan Yi a fatal blow at any time. "It''s a little bit patient!" "I didn''t expect that in this holy world of Qiankun, there are people who are so proficient in killing, but unfortunately, when you encounter me, Xuanyuan Yi, your killing has no effect at all!" Seeing that the Killing God was not forced out by the Linglong Pagoda, Xuanyuan Yi showed a look of surprise on his face and joked. The voice fell, Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand again, and a simple seal appeared in his palm again. The cyan brilliance shone from the seal, intertwined with the brilliance emanating from the exquisite pagoda, making this piece of The world has become a little dreamy! Qinglian Seal of Sealing the Heavens, the Chaos Emperor Tool, also possesses the power of seal and suppression. In terms of ability, it is even stronger than Linglong Pagoda! Following Xuanyuanyi''s urging Qinglian Seal of Sealing the Heavens shone with a dazzling cyan brilliance, and suddenly enveloped Xuanyuanyi''s whole body again, and the terrifying power of the seal''s suppression swept across the world where Xuanyuanyi was located. Under the suppression of the two chaotic emperors, Qinglian Fengtian Seal and Linglong Pagoda, the heaven and earth where Xuanyuan Yi is located seems to have stopped even in time and space, and there is no trace of flow! "Buzz!" Under this terrifying repressive force, the lord of the Killing God Pavilion, who was walking through it, changed his face greatly. His unfavorable sneaking secret technique has no effect at all under the two great chaotic emperor weapons! "How... how is it possible?" The Killing God''s face shrouded under the black hat showed a look of trembling, staring at Xuanyuan Yi in disbelief. He never imagined that Xuanyuan Yi actually possessed two Chaos Emperor Weapons, and they both possessed suppression. The chaotic imperial weapon of the sealing power directly made him, the number one killer of the Qiankun Holy Realm, useless! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 576： Killed by Emperor The Chaos Emperor Artifact is simply a rare treasure in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! Even in the Seven Great Holy Dynasties, there are only two Chaos Emperor Weapons, and he kills the God Pavilion, and only has one Chaos Emperor Weapon, the Killing God Sword. Just three or four Chaos Emperor Artifacts! One person such as Xuanyuan Yi who has mastered two Chaos Emperor Artifacts is unique in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! Even if it is the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty, although it has two Chaos Emperor Artifacts, these two Chaos Emperor Artifacts cannot be used by the master of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty. These two Chaos Emperor Artifacts are equivalent to the existence of the background , In general battles, you are reluctant to use it! To casually throw out two Chaos Emperor Artifacts, and still have the power to seal and suppress them, this is simply extravagant in the eyes of the Killing God. It was so extravagant that he, the master of the Killing God Pavilion, was jealous. Seeing the killing **** so surprised, Xuanyuan Yi chuckled lightly, I''m afraid this turtle can''t imagine what it feels like to be rich and powerful? Thinking that he had the idea of ??taking out a bunch of Chaos Emperor artifacts to play tricks on killing gods, Xuanyuan Yi sighed and shook his head. When did he, Xuanyuan Yi, need to rely on the Chaos Emperor Artifact to highlight himself? How can a small Chaos Emperor weapon be used to highlight his Xuanyuan Yi? Worth mentioning, Xuanyuan Yi would sacrifice once for the cards of the Immortal Sect. Since he joined the Immortal Sect, he naturally had to consider the cards of the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared on Xuanyuan Yi''s face, and he stretched out his hand again, and the blood seal of the ghosts and gods suddenly appeared above his head, and the bright red blood swayed the whole world, intertwined with the brilliance of the other two chaotic emperors! After the appearance of the Blood Seal of the Ghosts and Gods, the power of suppressing the seal became even more terrifying, causing the Killing God to tremble constantly. This powerful repressive force actually did not shock the killing god. Although the lack of stealth power would affect his strength a little, but for him who is proficient in killing, this impact is not mysterious! What really made the Killing God tremble was that Xuanyuan Yi''s actions of throwing out the Chaos Emperor Artifacts one after another, as if the Chaos Emperor Artifacts were in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands, were not something rare at all. He really couldn''t imagine how it would feel to master three Chaos Emperor Weapons alone? Not only the killing god, but even Ming Kong and others who were fighting, felt the breath of the three Chaos Emperor artifacts, and they were all trembling. device? Even the Great Emperor Covering the Sun looked at him! Seeing the shaking God of Killing, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, he couldn''t bear it anymore? Where does this go, how could he Xuanyuan Yi only have this amount of wealth? "Buzz!" Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand again, and a small clock flashing with golden light suddenly appeared above his head, and the golden light fell down, causing the repressive force in the heaven and earth to skyrocket again. Under the suppression of these four chaotic imperial weapons, the killing **** clearly felt his body sink, and the movement of the power in his body was not so smooth! But at this moment, the killing **** no longer cares about his own situation. His pupils are wide and he stares at the four chaotic emperor weapons suspended above Xuanyuanyi''s head, his mouth is open, and he wants to say something. To the mouth, but has been unable to say! "five items¡­!" "Six pieces...!" "...!" As Xuanyuan Yi waved his hands again and again, the pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifact seemed to be free of money, and hung directly above Xuanyuan Yi''s head. The most frightening thing was that every Chaos Emperor Artifact that Xuanyuan Yi sacrificed was owned by Chaos imperial weapon that suppresses the power of sealing. There are ten chaotic imperial artifacts hanging above Xuanyuan Yi''s head, and that terrifying repressive force makes the entire void thickened. The existence of , under this terrifying repressive force, was suppressed to the death, and there was no resistance at all! Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand again, and another Chaos Emperor Artifact with suppressive power appeared. There were eleven in total. At this moment, everyone present was completely numb, and the whole person seemed to be stupid, staring at Xuanyuan Yi blankly! The eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifact were so dazzling that they were so dazzling that they were almost blinded. "How... how is it possible?" The words of disbelief came from the mouth of the killing god. This trembling sound also made everyone present come to their senses. A total of eleven Chaos Emperor Artifacts! Originally, the power of the Killing God was enough to make any peak emperor''s mansion fearful, but Xuanyuan Yi, relying on his incomparably terrifying net worth, forcefully suppressed the Killing God! Of course, only Xuanyuan Yi, who is a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, can mobilize eleven chaotic emperor weapons at once. A piece of Chaos Emperor Artifact, I am afraid that the whole person will be sucked up by the eleven Chaos Emperor Artifact! "Killing God? You are also worthy of being called Killing God?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at the trembling Killer God, with a contemptuous smile on his face, he suddenly waved his hand, but Xuanyuan Yi''s wave of his hand caused everyone present to tremble, for fear that Xuanyuan Yi would wave again. A Chaos Emperor Weapon! Previously, Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand lightly, and then sacrificed a chaotic emperor weapon. It was like a nightmare, and it appeared in the minds of everyone in the field, so that they were a little afraid of Xuanyuan Yi''s waving action! "Boom!" However, Xuanyuan Yi did not intend to sacrifice Chaos Emperor Artifact, he did have Chaos Emperor Artifact but after his cultivation base was sealed, he could at most use eleven Chaos Emperor Artifact with all his strength. A Chaos Emperor weapon is enough to kill Godhead! With Xuanyuan Yi''s urging, the eleven chaotic imperial artifacts suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. If the eleven rounds of brilliant sun were like the sun, the terrifying chaotic imperial might swept the entire world, as if even the heavens and the earth were affected by this Eleven Chaos Emperor Weapons will be suppressed! The incomparably powerful repressive force swept the whole world. The eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifact were instantly enlarged, and they were enlarged to more than ten thousand feet. The entire void collapsed directly under this repressive force, and the terrifying pressure even bent the entire body of the Killing God, kneeling directly in the void! "Do not!" Killing God stared at the eleven Chaos Emperor Weapons falling from the sky, roaring in despair, his face full of unwillingness, how could he never imagine that one day he would end up being crushed to death by Chaos Emperor Weapons! ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 577： shameless face The heart-piercing roar of despair came from the mouth of Killing God, causing everyone present to tremble one after another, with a look of horror on their faces. Just listening to this roar, they could imagine how desperate Killing God was! Under normal circumstances, any chaotic emperor realm powerhouse will be ecstatic when he sees so many chaotic imperial weapons, but no chaotic emperor realm powerhouse is willing to be smashed to death by this chaotic imperial weapon! This is definitely the most embarrassing way to die for a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the Chaos Emperor Artifact, which was filled with a powerful breath, fell one by one, directly smashing the entire body of Killing God to the ground. , as if the earth dragon turned over, tearing out huge underground cracks! The terrifying air wave was mixed with the smoke and dust in the sky, and swept away in all directions. The huge clods were lifted up in an instant, and the entire ground was forcibly lifted by this air wave. A huge pit that covers a radius of ten thousand miles! The powerful fluctuations in power made everyone present tremble. Even the Holy City of Covering Sun, which had a guardian formation, was trembling and trembling, as if it would collapse at any time. If it hadn''t been for the Sacred City of Covering the Sun to have become an imperial weapon of Chaos under the condensed efforts of the great emperors of covering the sun, it would have sunk to the ground under this shock! The entire Qiankun Holy Realm also felt this violent fluctuation. Countless cultivators rose up into the sky and looked at the direction of the Holy City in disbelief. , to see the terrifying battle outside the Holy City! Several great emperors of the Sacred Dynasty and the other two patriarchs of the two Heavenly Dao and Ming clans all stared at the Holy City of Covering Sun in shock, and the tragic end of Killing God was clearly seen by them. Even if they are not on the battlefield, they can feel the despair of the killing god, and it is the first time they have seen the scene of being smashed to death by the Chaos Emperor! They never imagined that Shenxianzong not only has so many Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, but even Chaos Emperor Artifacts, as if they don''t need money, they took out more than ten pieces at once, which is shocking to the world! The entire Qiankun Holy Realm, if added up, is probably the same number. Even if it is a little more, it will not be much, that is to say, the Shenxianzong will almost take out the total number of Chaos Emperor Items in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! How terrible is this? What a terrible background is this? Just showing it, there are more than a dozen pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifact, how terrifying the real heritage of the Immortal Sect? This is no longer a level they can imagine! A full hour has passed, and the heaven and earth are still full of that violent air wave. For a long time, this plain outside the Holy City of Covering the Sun will become a forbidden area, and those who are not strong above the Holy Venerable will be banned. , I''m afraid I don''t even dare to take half a step! Xuanyuan Yi stood in the void with his hands behind his back. The whole person seemed to be a little calm, as if he had killed an ant casually. A full eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts are suspended around Xuanyuan Yi, setting it off like a **** of war, with unparalleled power, just a glance is enough to make people tremble! He held the blood seal of ghosts and gods in his hand and threw it at will, with a smile that was not a smile on his face, and glanced at Ming Kong and others. Being swept by Xuanyuan Yi''s gaze, Ming Kong and the others lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look at Xuanyuanyi at all. The death of the killing **** made them completely terrified. anger! You can''t do it if you don''t suppress it. The tragic end of Killing God is still vivid in my mind. The smashing of the Chaos Emperor''s artifacts not only smashed Killing God to death, but also smashed into the hearts of Ming Kong and others! You must know that the killing **** who is proficient in killing is even stronger than Ming Kong and others in terms of strength. Except for Bai Hong, the powerhouse who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no one in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. Dare to say that he has absolute certainty that he can escape the assassination of the Killing God. But even with such a tyrannical existence, they didn''t even have the strength to resist, so they died directly in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. In this case, if they fought against Xuanyuan Yi again, wouldn''t that be courting death? At this moment, the whole world suddenly fell into a dead silence, Ming Kong and the others even stopped their hands, their faces were terrified, and they stared at Xuanyuan Yi tightly, for a while, they didn''t dare to make the slightest move. And the cultivators in the holy city that covered the sun didn''t dare to breathe, and watched this scene nervously. At this time, everyone present finally recalled what Li Xiaoyao said before. They had never put Li Xiaoyao''s words in their eyes before, but now, they understood that Li Xiaoyao was not joking. People who move Shenxianzong really can''t bear the anger of Shenxianzong! Not to mention that the Immortal Sect has nine Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, and Xuanyuan Yi sacrificed more than a dozen Chaos Emperor Artifacts, which are enough to scare countless people. Even if the Immortal Sect has only one Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, as long as he can mobilize the dozen or so Chaos Emperor Weapons, it will be enough to sweep away any force in the Qiankun Holy Realm! In the case of no one to drive, the Chaos Emperor Tool definitely does not have the absolute power of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, but with the Chaos Emperor Realm''s drive, the power that the Chaos Emperor Tool erupts is quite terrifying! One piece is enough to give the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse an advantage at the same level, let alone more than ten pieces? That is simply inhumane! Princess Leng Ling, who was standing on the city wall in the air, was full of shock on her pretty face at this time. She never imagined that the immortal sect mentioned by the master was so powerful. As expected of the man that Master sees! Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange splendor, and she murmured in her heart. "This... This time, I''m waiting to come here because I want to compete with the younger generation." At this silent moment, Ming Kong gritted his teeth and said carefully, he really didn''t have the guts to fight against the Immortal Sect, and the death of the killing **** made him completely terrified. If it weren''t for the fact that Mr. Gan''s instructions were at he even wanted to turn around and run away. When Ming Kong''s voice fell, many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun, the Great Emperor Covering Sun, and others all snorted, and their faces were full of contempt and ridicule. They could never have imagined that the patriarch of the dead Ming clan in the Heaven and Earth Sacred World would be so shameless. When they are strong, they can bully the small as much as they want, and bully the minority as much as they want, but when they are weak, they know that it is the younger generation''s battle. ? Why did you go early? When besieging others, why don''t you say that young people duel one-on-one? Xuanyuan Yi threw away the blood seal of ghosts and gods in his hand, and looked at Ming Kong with a half-smile, Ming Kong''s face made him disdain, and he didn''t even bother to do anything to Ming Kong. Killing a person like Ming Kong is simply defilement of him. hand. "It''s a coincidence that this emperor is also a younger generation." But for the sake of the Sect Master''s card, he still spoke out. Chapter 578： 1 person heads up all "How... how is it possible?" Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Ming Kong, Xuan Yao and the others shrank their pupils and exclaimed, their faces flashed with disbelief. The younger generation of the Immortal Sect have all reached the Chaos Emperor Realm? Even the Great Emperor Shuri and the powerhouses of the Holy City of Shuri were shocked. They thought that Xuanyuan Yi was an elder or a figure of the Immortal Sect, but they never thought that he was just a disciple of the Immortal Sect? "An ant''s vision is naturally incomparable to that of a giant dragon!" "How do you want to compare? Let''s go together, this emperor will single out all of you!" Xuanyuan Yi stood with his hands behind his back and said arrogantly. His words were like thunder, and they exploded in the whole world. That arrogant gesture made many of the younger generations present at the scene even more impressed. In today''s Qiankun Sacred Realm, is there any younger generation who can be like Xuanyuan Yi? Treat the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses like ants? Unique! Feeling the awe in the eyes of everyone present, Xuanyuan Yi felt extremely comfortable in his heart, and he finally felt the real awe. In the past, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, he was indeed revered by countless people, but those people were all revered because of his identity, and none of them were revered because of his strength. But now, he is relying on his own strength to deeply awe everyone present. This sense of accomplishment is something he has never experienced since he became conscious. Those who have not experienced the suffering of the second generation of the emperor cannot understand it. The trouble of having everything at birth and using Chaos Emperor Artifact as a toy at birth is really bad. "cough¡­!" "This... This is the battle of the Qiankun Holy Land." After the vibration, Ming Kong coughed lightly and gritted his teeth. With Xuanyuanyi''s strength, Minghuang and the others, even if they go together, is not enough to suppress them with one hand. To challenge Xuanyuanyi, is that no different from courting death? Since it is already shameless, it is simply shameless to the end. When Ming Kong''s voice fell, the contempt on the faces of everyone present became stronger, and even the expressions of Xuan Yao and others were a little unnatural. Before they set off, they never imagined that their group would be reduced to such an embarrassing situation. Not only did he lose face, but even his life was lost. Wang Feng, who was originally on the sidelines, heard Ming Kong''s words, his deep eyes narrowed directly, and there was an unstoppable chill on his body. In his eyes, Ming Kong and others were already dead! He didn''t speak, just waved his hand gently. The two Gu Chou brothers behind him immediately understood. They swayed and appeared directly in the void. They glanced at Ming Kong and others, and they were domineering. speak out. "My two brothers are elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. If you want to compare, let''s go together!" At this time, the cultivation aura of the two brothers Gu Chou was covered up by Wang Feng''s system. Even Ming Kong and others couldn''t detect the aura of the two brothers, but they could feel the two brothers were together. Did not reach the Chaos Emperor Realm. Seeing this, Ming Kong and the others let out a sigh of relief, and waved their hands to signal Ming Huang and the others to take action. Once Minghuang and the others win, the people of the Immortal Sect should have no face to leave them behind, right? For the sake of their own lives, Ming Kong and the others have completely let go of their dignity, and they have even let go of the Lord''s will. At this time, they just want to stay away from this place that terrifies them. "boom!" Under Ming Kong''s signal, Ming Huang and others took action one after another, bursting out with a powerful force, and bombarded the two brothers of Gu Chou. "Brother, this opportunity has been given to you, perform well, and don''t let the sect master down!" Seeing Ming Huang and the others bombarding, Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and whispered softly. "Brother, don''t worry, these people are not enough for me to kill with one hand!" Gu Chou nodded and said with great confidence that now he has reached the peak of the Holy Emperor, and he is only half a step away from stepping into the realm of the Holy Venerable. "Buzz!" Gu Chou''s body flickered, and he attacked Ming Huang and the others directly. Under the attack of the sky, he strolled in the courtyard and patted his palms in succession. The light gesture made everyone present tremble. What kind of monster sect is this Immortal Sect? Only the disciples are so powerful that it is despairing. Although the previous Li Qing and others were defeated, the aptitude or combat power they displayed was enough to make any younger generation feel ashamed. This scene made the pupils of Ming Kong and the others shrink, and their faces turned gloomy instantly. Even if they were stupid, they knew that they had fallen into the pit. Gu Chou''s cultivation base was definitely much stronger than Ming Kong and others. Otherwise, how could it be possible to achieve such a leisurely attitude? The aptitudes of Minghuang and others are already at the ceiling level in this holy world. If the cultivation base is not too high, even if Gu Chou''s aptitude is stronger, they will not be able to achieve such a relaxed attitude. "boom!" When Ming Kong and others were very angry, Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing in the sky, stretched out his hand and waved, and the pieces of the Chaos Emperor''s weapon suddenly burst into bright light, and suddenly moved towards Ming Kong and others to suppress them. The terrifying power of repression swept across the four directions, like a giant mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing Ming Kong and others. "what are you doing?" This powerful repressive force made Ming Kong and others tremble and shouted in horror. "They beat theirs, we beat ours." "A person who bullied me from the Immortal Sect, could it be that you think that only one person''s death is enough?" "Elder Li is right, you can''t get out of here alone today!" Xuanyuan Yi sneered out regardless of the dozen or so pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifact, he suppressed Ming Kong and others. "boom!" At the same time, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others would not miss this perfect opportunity, and they launched a powerful offensive one after another, bombarding the suppressed Ming Kong and others. The terrifying power fluctuations tore apart the entire void, as if the sky was falling, extremely terrifying. "Do not!" At this moment, Ming Kong and the others finally felt the despair of killing the god. A total of eleven chaotic emperor weapons with the ability to suppress seals came bombarding. That powerful suppressing force, even if they mobilized all their own power, they were all blown away. Unable to break free, he could only watch helplessly as the offensive of the Great Demon Xuancha and others bombarded them. Go to what a lord, go to what a special order! Ming Kong and others cursed one after another, the threat of death made them forget everything, and they were extremely annoyed in their hearts. If they knew that the Immortal Sect was so powerful, they would not be so arrogant as enemies of the Immortal Sect. Chapter 579： obsession "Boom!" Under the horrifying gazes of Ming Kong and others, the offensive of Xuansha Great Demon and others smashed on Ming Kong and others without exception, and a deafening explosion sounded, and the majestic force exploded like fireworks. , splashed everywhere, and the void was pierced. The terrifying storm swept through all directions like a volcanic eruption, impacting everything around. On the other hand, Gu Chou also showed murderous intent, and sacrificed the Chaos Emperor Sword, the Emperor Sword of Chaos, which was obtained from the Huangdao Divine Kingdom. A shrill roar resounded throughout the world. The fall of a young generation comparable to the epic arrogance made many practitioners in the holy city of the sun tremble. This is the Pluto-level arrogance comparable to the epic level, just fell like this? Even the clan chiefs of several major Heavenly Dao and Ming clans, the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, were killed so easily? If it weren''t for the violent explosion and fluctuation, still raging and sweeping, they wouldn''t believe it was true. Such a scene, normally, they would not dare to think about it, but today, it was directly completed by the Immortal Sect alone? After losing Ming Kong and others, what threat does the Dao Ming clan and the Killing God Pavilion have? For a time, many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun were like sculptures, staring blankly at the rotten explosion, and a little light was reflected in their pupils. "Congratulations to the host, the elder of the Immortal Sect and the disciple Xuanyuan Yi, who killed the four peak powerhouses of the Emperor''s Mansion, and received a reward of four trillion sect values ??and ten random chance to summon the Holy Land!" "Congratulations to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, for beheading twelve Pluto-level arrogances, obtaining a reward of 200 billion luck points, and three chances to randomly summon the Holy Land!" With the fall of Ming Kong and others, a cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. However, this kind of reward seems to have been unable to shake Wang Feng''s mind. His face is calm, and he stands quietly above the void, like a true god, looking down at the world. At this moment, the entire world, except for the sound of the rotten explosion, was dead silent. All the practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun lost their voices in an instant, including the Great Emperor Covering Sun. The strong enemy who had fought for so long died in front of him in such a dramatic way. Including the great emperors of the Sacred Dynasty who set their sights on this battlefield, they are also very dreamy. In the past, the death of the gods and other gods and gods brought great disasters to the holy world of Qiankun. In the battle that year, half of the Qiankun Sacred Realm was destroyed. If they hadn''t organized the strong people in time to create an empire to resist, they would have been able to grab half of the Qiankun Sacred Realm from the hands of several major Ming clans. At this time, the Qiankun Sacred Realm , have already fallen into the hands of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. But it is such a powerful Tiandao Ming clan, but several top powerhouses have been beheaded by the Immortal Sect, and even the Pluto-level Tianjiao has been wiped out. This also means that the opportunity for his Qiankun Sacred World Human Race to counterattack has come! For a time, the great emperors of several great dynasties could not stay any longer. With a flick of their figure, they came towards the Holy City of Covering the Sun. The Immortal Sect was so powerful, how could they not come to see them and win over their relationship? It took half an hour for the violent explosion to return to calm, but the violent power was still raging. As for Ming Kong and the others, they seemed to have been smashed to pieces, not even a single bit of bone **** could be seen! Xuanyuan Yi and the others flickered and returned to Wang Feng. Wang Feng looked at Xiao Wenxue, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and smiled and rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s little head, letting Xiao Wenxue enjoy it for a while. Holding Wang Feng. "Sect Master Wang!" At this time, Emperor Zieri also came to Wang Feng and bowed his hands in a respectful manner. Having seen with his own eyes that the Immortal Sect displayed such a powerful strength, how could the Great Emperor Zheri dare to act like the Great Emperor in front of Wang Feng? "The Great Emperor Covering the Sun is polite!" Wang Feng smiled, returned a salute, and murmured softly. Just now he learned from Li Qing and others about the previous actions of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, so Wang Feng still had a good impression of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun. "I really didn''t expect that the patriarchs of the Ming clan who had invaded the Qiankun Sacred Realm for so long were so easily beheaded by a few fellow Daoists. It''s really gratifying!" "The contribution of the Immortal Sect to the Holy Realm of Qiankun and the human race this time is really too great." "I''ve already prepared a banquet, and I''d like to invite you to appreciate your face." There was a touch of emotion on the face of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, he cupped his hands, and said again. "Alright!" With Wang Feng nodding, the group headed towards the palace of the Sacred Dynasty under the leadership of the Great Emperor Shuri, including Bai Hong, who was also invited. Although Bai Hong is a member of the Tianqiong Ming clan, he also helped the Immortal Sect this time. Therefore, the Great Emperor Chou Ri did not exclude Bai Hong, which would undoubtedly make Wang Feng unhappy. After Wang Feng and others left, many cultivators of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty recovered from the shock, and they talked aloud, their faces full of excitement. "I didn''t expect the Immortal Sect to be so strong, it''s really scary!" "Yeah, I don''t know how to join the Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect this time, I am afraid that it will directly establish a new situation for the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. In the future, if there are no surprises in this holy realm, I am afraid that the Immortal Sect will be respected!" Amid the noise, many practitioners from the Holy City of Covering the Sun also dispersed, leaving only the devastated land outside the Holy City of Covering the Sun, which interprets the terrifying battle just now! The eldest prince stood coldly on the wall of the holy city that covered the sun, and did not return to his senses for a long time. Previously, the Dead Pluto had drawn him over to help him win the throne of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, but after this battle, he didn''t have to hesitate to cooperate with the Dead Pluto, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Dead Pluto Equal clan, can exist, not necessarily. What made Leng Lie even more painful was that UU Reading his other reliance, the master of the Killing God Pavilion, was also beheaded, and the entire Killing God Pavilion would be destroyed in a short time. Looking at the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, he could no longer find a force that could help him win the throne? Is it possible that even the sky is not optimistic about him? Otherwise, why do this to him? But when his hopes were the greatest, a gods sect appeared, which completely shattered his hopes. Do not! He coldly does not believe in fate, does not believe in heaven, but only in himself! Even if he pays any price, he will win the supreme throne. Leng Lie''s eyes gradually turned red, the throne of the Great Emperor had already become the obsession in his heart. If he could not get it, he would have a hard time in his life. Once he got it, his future cultivation path would be incomparably magnanimous. The powerful strength of the Immortal Sect really made him terrified, but the obsession in his heart also made him unable to let go of the supreme emperor! Chapter 580： ancient giant In the dark palace, the eldest prince sat coldly and quietly on a golden dragon chair, wearing a splendid dragon robe, and his face flashed with madness. On the palm of his left hand, he held a dark and simple token, and his right hand gently stroked the token. "After all, it''s still down to this step!" The hoarse voice echoed in the dark palace, giving people an inexplicable sense of horror. Before Princess Leng Ling appeared, he was cold and fierce, and he was also the pride of the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty. He was also known as the future Emperor of the Sacred-Sun Dynasty. What kind of scenery was he at that time? How proud of the world? But after the appearance of Princess Leng Ling, everything changed. He who was once beautiful was gradually forgotten by the world. Everyone admired Princess Leng Ling, even the father. He went from a beautiful eldest prince to a member of the royal family with no sense of existence, and he was even compared to Princess Leng Ling every time. That kind of taste, people who haven''t experienced it themselves, really can''t feel it. It is in this environment that the obsession in his heart has been deepened step by step. By now, there is no room for manoeuvre. If he fails, he becomes a benevolent. He wants to master the supreme power, he wants to be the strongest, and he wants everyone in the holy world of Qiankun to respect him and climb to the top step by step! He wants to be the peerless emperor who stands above the world and overlooks all living beings! If it is a normal person, even if he is obsessed, he will definitely choose to give up after seeing the strong strength of Shenxianzong and the relationship between Shenxianzong and Leng Ling. Without a glimmer of hope, how can you not give up? But he was cold, and seemed to have no hope, but only he knew that he still had the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. A look of firmness flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he looked at the pitch-black token held in his palm. This token was only the size of a palm, and the whole body was pitch-black. It was covered with dense and mysterious patterns. Just a glance was enough to make people dizzy. . This is the treasure he got in an ancient ruin when he went out to practice. Even his father, he did not know that he had this token. This is his last trump card. He thought he had his plan and would not need this token, but the appearance of the Immortal Sect shattered all his plans and made him fall into the abyss. The only thing left to rely on was this token in his hand. card. After being silent for a long time, Leng Lie stretched out his fingers, slowly forced out a few drops of blood, and dropped the blood on the quaint token. "Buzz!" After the cold blood dripped from the heart, it was immediately penetrated into the pitch-black token, and the entire token trembled suddenly, bursting with dim light, like a black hole, very strange. Immediately afterwards, a powerful suction emanated from the token, and Leng Lie was immediately enveloped by this suction. In the blink of an eye, he was directly sucked into the token and disappeared into the hall. In the entire hall, only the quaint token that bloomed with dim light was left floating. ... In the gray chaos, a cold figure appeared here. He didn''t look around, he stood with his hands behind his back, staring straight ahead, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. After he got this quaint token, he was pulled into this chaotic space. It was also that time that he suffered an unprecedented shock, but at that time, he wanted to rely on his own plan to win the throne, so he did not reach a deal. . "You came!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly resounded in this chaotic space, like a splendid heavenly sound, reaching the soul of a person, even if he had heard the coldness once, his body could not stop shaking. With the sound of this voice, the surrounding gray fog dissipated as if it was dispelled by some kind of force, presenting the situation in this space to Leng Lie. I saw that not far ahead, stood a huge altar, on which was shining four-color light of purple, blue, red, and gold, like a vortex, and it was extremely rotten. A sacred and ancient aura permeated from the altar, making the whole heart throbbing uncontrollably. Standing under this huge altar, Leng Lie felt that he was as small as an ant. If the terrifying pressure of Mount Tai''s top came from above the altar, he couldn''t move. Continue to look up, and you will see a shocking scene. On the altar, stood an incomparably tall giant, which seemed to be a hundred meters high. What was even more frightening was that on his hands and feet, there were four dragons like chains. The giant was tightly locked on the altar. The four-colored rays of light bloomed from the dragon bodies of these four dragons. Leng Lie had seen this scene before, and it was precisely because he saw this giant that he regarded this pitch-black token as his greatest trump card. Even now, Leng Lie was still shocked, and the spectacular sight kept impacting his soul. Although Leng Lie did not reach the Chaos Emperor Realm, he could still feel it. The four dragons that locked the giant had definitely reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, and maybe even reached a realm that he could not imagine. How terrifying should the ancient giant that can be suppressed by these four dragons be? Dragons, even powerful divine beasts, are extremely powerful, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and are omnipotent. They are at the same level as the divine beast Phoenix. The real divine dragons are basically at the level of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. However, with a cold vision, it is not clear whether these four dragons are real dragons, but whether they are or not, they are enough to show the horror of this ancient giant! When Lenglie was stunned, the two lantern-sized eyes of the ancient giant stared at Lenglie. Just his gaze made Lenglie feel unbearable, as if his body was about to be crushed. General. "Senior, I need your help!" Leng Lie gritted his teeth, supported the terrifying pressure, and bowed his hands towards the ancient giant, respectfully. "You can hold on for so long I came to see this old man, you are already very good!" The sound like a bell came from the mouth of the ancient giant, almost shattering the cold eardrums, and the head buzzed for a while. "Senior knows the situation of the junior?" After a long time, Leng Lie just recovered and asked in surprise. "do not know!" "But the obsession in your heart has not disappeared, the old man can feel it!" Hearing the ancient giant''s words, he nodded coldly and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he didn''t know how to speak. "There is nothing that can''t be done here, it depends on what price you have to pay." It seems that considering that Lenglie''s cultivation can''t bear it, the ancient giant''s words are obviously much lighter, and the pressure that comes with him has also weakened to a very low level, so that Lenglie can barely bear it. Chapter 581： respected as a teacher Hearing the ancient giant''s words, he pondered coldly for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, "Junior wants to become the apprentice of Senior, and I hope Senior''s permission!" He is very smart, he did not directly choose to trade with the ancient giant, but planned to tie himself to the ancient giant completely. At the beginning, when he first entered the token space, the ancient giant might have just woken up, and he did not restrain his momentum, which made him panic at the time. Especially at that time, the ancient giant seemed a little irritable, and kept tempting him to let Lenglie dedicate his soul to him, causing Lenglie to be scared half to death. At that time, Leng Ling was only a few years old, and he had not yet been tested at the Seven Holy Pagoda. He had hope in his heart, and naturally he would not agree to this ancient giant. Even if he knew that the ancient giant was extremely terrifying, as long as he agreed, he would be able to become a giant. The highest position is at your fingertips. But Leng Lie knew that once he agreed to this ancient giant, he would become the slave of this ancient giant, so what if he had the highest position? You don''t have to be someone else''s slave! At that time, he was arrogant and arrogant, how could he endure such a situation? But now, Leng Lie, who has been attacked one after another, has become disheartened, and it is impossible for him to obtain the supreme position on his own. Lord, they all died under the hands of the Immortal Sect powerhouses. He was a mere sage emperor, can he deal with the Immortal Sect? I am afraid that without the help of the Immortal Sect, the high-level officials of the Sun-Hidden Sacred Dynasty can directly bury him alive. As long as he dares to show any intention to deal with the Immortal Sect, he will be knocked to the dust immediately. With the power of the Immortal Sect today, this may definitely happen. His position as a prince had no effect at all before a terrorist force like Shenxianzong. Even if the Sacred Sun Dynasty killed him alive, his father would not say anything, and he might even applaud. The four words "Royal Ruthless" are equally applicable not only in the secular world, but also in the cultivation world. Of course, all of this is just a cold conjecture. In his subjective consciousness, he thinks that his father is a ruthless person. He originally took him as the center, but after Leng Ling appeared, he immediately threw him away. On one side, Leng Ling is the center. The reality is frightening and hopeless. As long as the Great Emperor Zieri showed a slight desire to make him emperor, he would not have reached the point where he is now. Therefore, he wants to understand, as long as he can get the highest position, as long as he can be revered by the people of this holy world, what if Leng Ling and others are driven into the abyss, even if they are slaves? Although this ancient giant was sealed in this token for unknown reasons, this person is absolutely terrifying. With his help, what is the Immortal Sect? Therefore, he came to this token space! "You''re slippery." Hearing Leng Lie''s words, a small smile appeared on the huge face of the ancient giant, and he whispered, there was no unpleasant look in his eyes, but looked at Leng Lie with admiration. If Leng Lie flinched and only knew how to follow his rhythm, it would make the ancient giant disdain and even only use Leng Lie as a tool. But the coldness at this time showed enough wisdom to endure so long to find him, which shows that the patience is also enough, this is exactly the person he needs! From his perspective, in this world, there are not many geniuses with the aptitude that can make him see it. He doesn''t need genius geniuses, he just needs a young man with enough forbearance and strong heart! "If you want to be a disciple of this old man, you can!" "But the old man will plant a seed in your soul. Once you betray the old man, you will suffer the most painful torture in the world!" The ancient giant looked at Leng Lie and said. Although the voice was soft, it seemed to be introduced into Lenglie''s soul, causing Lenglie''s entire soul to tremble uncontrollably. "Master, rest assured, the disciple will never betray the master!" Leng Lie hurriedly knelt down and said very sincerely. At this time, it was cold and ecstatic, and he was ecstatic. He never thought that this ancient giant would agree to his request. Although he would plant the seeds, being a disciple was at least better than being a slave of this ancient giant, right? With such a terrifying existence as a master, his future must be incomparably magnanimous. What immortal sect, what Chaos Emperor Realm, wouldn''t he be crushed by him in minutes? The coldness at this moment seems to have seen his future highlights, and he will be admired by countless people and become the supreme emperor! If he knew that it would be so smooth, he would have already entered this token space, and he would not wait until now. Sure enough, people are not on the verge of desperation, and they will never think of forcing themselves. The ancient giant nodded his huge head without making a sound. He raised a hand with difficulty. "Roar!" As the ancient giant raised his hand in the entire chaotic space, a loud noise like thunder suddenly resounded, and the purple dragon that was wrapped around the ancient giant like a chain violently swayed a purple wave, shaking the whole Chaos space. This terrifying roar made Lenglie even feel that his body was about to bleed to death by the roar. He looked at the huge Zilong in horror, and his whole body trembled. He couldn''t imagine how terrifying this purple dragon was. With just a roar, it could burst out with a might that seemed to destroy the world, and how terrifying would a cheap master who could be blocked by these four dragons be terrified? The ancient giant ignored Zilong''s roar. He raised his hand and stretched out a finger. A ray of light suddenly shot out from his giant finger. In the blink of an eye, Leng Lie was enveloped in it. . Wisps of strange lines flickered in the light, penetrated into Leng Lie''s mind, forming chains after chains, wrapping up Leng Lie''s soul, and pulling out Leng Lie''s soul at the same time! Under the shroud of light, Lenglie didn''t feel any discomfort. He seemed to be immersed in a warm current, and the whole person even seemed very comfortable. "boom!" After those chains were imprinted into the cold soul, the ancient giant did not stop, and continued to emit a bright light. This brighter light contained extremely majestic power and densely packed mysterious runes. In the blink of an eye, this ray of light enveloped Leng Lie''s entire being. Leng Lie suddenly felt a majestic force pouring into his body, circulating in the meridians in his body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. At the same time, the densely packed mysterious runes also penetrated into his mind, causing Leng Lie''s mind to have all kinds of enlightenment. place. Chapter 582： Yuan The Chaos Emperor Realm is full of mysteries. Only when you truly understand it thoroughly can you appreciate the mystery of the Emperor Realm. Infinite mystery flooded into Leng Lie''s heart. He was like a sponge, madly absorbing this mystery. At this time, his cultivation base had already broken through to the peak of Saint Venerable, and he was only one step away from stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm. Straws of white spiritual mist permeated Leng Lie''s body, causing his entire body to flow with a lustrous luster, like a true god, exuding endless might. "Forget it, since you have become this old man''s disciple, this old man will simply help you to the end!" The whispering voice suddenly came from the ancient giant''s mouth, and then, his huge body shook violently. "Roar!" "Roar¡­!" Four deafening roars suddenly resounded in the entire chaotic space, as if to shatter the chaotic space, the four dragons locked the limbs of the ancient giant, preventing it from moving at all. "Hmph, the old man was lucky enough to escape, and he was suppressed and sealed by you. When the disciple of this old man grows up, the old man will definitely smash you to pieces!" In the huge pupil of the ancient giant, a wicked color flashed, and a pitch-black mist suddenly filled his body, which suddenly twitched the streamer above the four dragons. Towards the cold surging away. "boom!" As the four streams of light penetrated into Lenglie''s body, causing Lenglie to tremble, the splendid dragon robe instantly burst, revealing Lenglie''s burly figure. After the four streamers penetrated into Lenglie''s body, they appeared on his limbs, making Lenglie''s limbs appear four dragon-shaped patterns of different colors, which looked extremely mysterious and terrifying. The appearance of these four dragon-shaped patterns made Lenglie''s entire body permeate with a strong dragon''s might, as if a real dragon was alive, giving people a feeling of trembling. "Buzz!" Not long after these four streams of light poured into his body, the sound of a broken bottleneck suddenly came out from Lenglie''s body, and the tyrannical power of Chaos Emperor Realm filled out from Lenglie''s body. In the blink of an eye, Lenglie has already reached the realm of Emperor Yuan, but his cultivation has climbed and he has not stopped. Not only that, Lenglie''s whole person seemed to be pulled into an illusion, enduring unimaginable ordeals. In the illusion, endless enemies rushed towards Lenglie, killing him again and again, again and again. The resurrection of him constantly sharpens his combat experience and consolidates the foundation of his cultivation! This ancient giant didn''t know what level of existence it was. He was extremely thoughtful, worried that Leng Lie''s cultivation would skyrocket too fast, and his foundation would be unstable. He directly created an illusion for him to sharpen his foundation. Such means are truly shocking. "Roar!!" The action of the ancient giant seemed to have completely angered the four dragons. Four roars came from the mouths of the four dragons. The dazzling four-color light shone on the huge dragon body, and strands of streamer light transmitted through the dragon body to the ancient giant. body, suppressing his power. "cough!" The riot of the four dragons made the ancient giant''s complexion change, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The powerful suppression force made his huge body tremble slightly. His face was extremely gloomy. Without the power transmission of the ancient giant, Leng Lie''s cultivation in the body gradually stopped, and finally settled at the realm of the peak of the emperor. But Leng Lie didn''t wake up immediately, but was still immersed in the illusion. The ancient giant looked at Lenglie, his face full of unwillingness. He could have made Lenglie stronger, but the suppression of these four dragons made it difficult for him to exert his strength. Perhaps the peak of the emperor is already a very terrifying realm for Lenglie, but for this ancient giant, it is still too weak, and it is too weak to help him at all. "I don''t know how those guys are doing now?" The ancient giant squinted his eyes, his eyes seemed to see the world beyond the endless nothingness through the layers of chaos, he murmured softly, and his words were full of emotion. "Thank you, Master!" Just when the ancient giant sighed, Leng Lie also woke up from the illusion, felt his huge strength, and his face showed a touch of ecstasy, and quickly bowed to the ancient giant and thanked him. The coldness at the moment, the heart is extremely shocked, he knows that this ancient giant is terrifying, but he never imagined that it would be so terrifying. In just a short time, he was directly promoted from the realm of the holy emperor to the realm of chaos emperor, directly to the peak of the emperor, and crossed six realms in a row. What kind of terrifying method is this? For a time, Leng Lie was even more in awe of this ancient giant in his heart, and did not dare to show any presumptuousness. "You are still too weak, you need to grow up as soon as possible!" The ancient giant glanced at Leng Leng and said solemnly. Hearing this, Leng Lie''s heart trembled, and he quickly responded: "Yes! The disciple must live up to the expectations of the master, cultivate hard, and strive for the master to leave this place as soon as possible!" "Hey! You''re a newborn calf who''s not afraid of tigers Hearing Lenglie''s words, the ancient giant sneered and shook his head, but did not continue to attack Lenglie''s enthusiasm. Although he was seriously injured at this time, and the strength in his body was suppressed by the guy''s four-handed sword, even if he pointed at him, he could kill a weaker Primordial God Realm powerhouse. Even this kind of him was suppressed by that guy''s four-handed swords. He wanted him to leave this space with Leng Lie alone. I don''t know what year and month he had to wait? "My teacher has something to tell you!" "Master, say it!" Hearing the words of the ancient giant, Leng Lie did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said respectfully. "If you meet someone who is famous or enlightened or famous in the outside world, tell them that the old man is here and hand them the token, and they will understand!" "These people are all your uncles!" A ray of light flashed in the huge pupils of the ancient giant, and he said solemnly, his mighty voice was like thunder, and it exploded directly in the cold soul. "Yes, the disciple knows!" Leng Lie did not dare to neglect, and responded quickly. "Dare to ask the master''s name?" After thinking about it, Leng Lie respectfully bowed to the ancient giant and asked aloud. "The old man''s name: Yuan!" "Yuan?" Leng Lie murmured softly with a look of doubt on his face. He had never heard such a strange name. Even the names of the uncles mentioned by the ancient giants were extremely strange, but he did not dare to ask. "The old man split your soul into a strand, and you can rest assured to wander outside. Once you die, the old man can directly use this split soul to resurrect you!" "But the old man wants to remind you that resurrection is against the sky. Even the old man cannot use it arbitrarily. If you can not die, try not to die!" The ancient giant glanced at Leng Leng and murmured softly. Chapter 583： Strong self-confidence Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie was shocked, and endless surprises emerged in his heart. He didn''t expect his master to be so terrifying. "The Immortal Sect!" "Chichi!" A cold gleam flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he sneered. Today, he seems to no longer put the Immortal Sect in his eyes. He has reached the peak of the emperor, and he is already invincible in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. "Buzz!" While Leng Lie was contemplating, Yuan opened his mouth to spit, and a stream of light shot out from his mouth, directly in front of Leng Lie. That stream of light was actually a simple long sword shining with faint rays of light. The rich imperial power burst out from the long sword. The sword was covered with dense inscriptions, even if it was the cold and fierce that reached the peak of the emperor, watching After reaching the mysterious inscription on the sword, I felt dizzy. "This is the Chaos Emperor''s Heavenly Dragon Emperor Sword!" "At present, it is the emperor''s grade, and you can be promoted as your cultivation level grows!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie was overjoyed, and bowed towards Yuan with a more respectful expression, and said loudly, "Thank you, Master, for the treasure!" "Buzz!" Yuan opened his mouth again, and spewed out two streams of light from his mouth, floating in front of Leng Lie. The two streams of light, one is a mysterious robe, the other is a pair of gilt boots. "The Chaos Emperor''s Artifact Xuanfeng Emperor''s Robe and Gold-plated Emperor Boots!" "It''s also an emperor grade, but you can be promoted as your cultivation level grows!" When Yuan''s voice fell, Leng Lie was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking. If he knew that entering this token space would be so rewarding, he would have entered this token space long ago! This time, not only did he break through to the peak of the emperor, but he also obtained three pieces of Chaos Emperor weapon that reached the quality of the emperor in succession. This huge gain was something he never dared to imagine before. "Disciple, I will spend my whole life to repay the kindness of Master!" After a long time, Leng Lie just suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, knelt on his knees, and said to Yuan with great sincerity. Yuan nodded lightly. He has lived for an unknown number of years, and his knowledge is far beyond what ordinary people can match. He is not so excited because of his cold performance! "Go out! Do it with confidence and boldness!" "Yes, Disciple farewell!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie bowed his hands respectfully again and said solemnly. As soon as the voice fell, the cold figure disappeared directly into this chaotic space, and only Yuan was sealed here! "When the old man is free, he must be wiped out!" In Yuan''s huge pupils, there was a flash of cold killing intent, and a thunderous roar resounded through the entire chaotic space, causing the chaotic space to tremble constantly, as if it would burst open at any time! ¡­ Leng Lie''s figure appeared in the original dark hall. At this time, Leng Lie was full of high-spirited spirit, and his whole body showed the momentum of contempt of the world, without the decadent appearance before! He restrained his aura to the extreme, preventing him from being detected by his father Huang and others. "The Immortal Sect? Wait! It won''t be long before this prince will destroy you!" "Leng Ling, didn''t expect it? No matter how strong your background is, how can you compare to this prince?" A cold light flashed through Leng Lie''s eyes, he looked in the direction of the palace, a cruel smile flashed on his face, and the cold words echoed in the entire dark hall! The voice fell, his figure swayed, and the whole person disappeared directly into this dark hall! On the other side, in the Situ family mansion, Situ Xing locked himself in the hall, his mind trembling uncontrollably. He watched the entire battle between the Immortal Sect and several major Ming clans, and the whole person was directly shocked by the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect. At this time, the prison sentence, the thought of revenge was already in his heart. What son, how can his own life be important? How can the inheritance of the entire Situ family be important? If the son is gone, he can be reborn. If he is gone, what is the use of having more sons? When he thought that he had conspired with the first prince Lenglie, Sizhuixing was terrified. What kind of storms could such a powerful immortal sect alone create? Just to die. "Buzz!" Just when Si Tu Xing was like a frightened bird, the void in the hall suddenly shook, and the cold and fierce figure of the first prince appeared in the hall out of thin air. "What? The patriarch of the dignified Situ family was scared to the ground?" As soon as Shiji appeared, Lenglie saw the decadent and terrified appearance of Si Pu Xing, and immediately sneered, his voice was like a bell, and it penetrated Si Pu Xing''s soul, causing his entire body to tremble involuntarily. Si Tu Xing came back to his senses, looked at Leng Lie in disbelief, and asked doubtfully, "You... this is it?" For some reason, Si Zhu Xing always felt that something had changed in Lenglie. As a saint, he felt an unspeakable palpitation on Lenglie, as if he was facing some kind of terrifying existence, his whole soul stopped. Unceasingly trembling. "This prince only asks you one question, but are you still willing to conspire with this prince?" Hearing Si Tu Xing''s doubtful inquiry smiled coldly, but did not answer, he lowered his face, looked at Si Tu Xing seriously, and said loudly. Although his current cultivation level is enough to sweep the entire universe, but if he wants to create a powerful force, it is not enough for him alone. He also needs countless subordinates to manage the forces for him and set off his power. "Are you crazy?" "Haven''t you seen the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect?" "With the support of the Immortal Sect, how can you fight against Leng Ling? You don''t need to be involved. Those scumbags of the Holy Dynasty can kill you directly!" Hearing the first prince''s cold words, Si Tu Xing was startled and scolded in a low voice. He never imagined that Lenglie would be so crazy. After knowing the strength of Shenxianzong, he would dare to rebel. No, this is no longer a rebellion, but to die. "Do you think this prince will be so stupid?" "If there is no absolute certainty, do you think this prince will die?" Leng Lie narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. If it weren''t for the fact that Si Tu Xing was his father-in-law, and that he and his concubine were also very affectionate, just this rebuke from Si Tu Xing would have been enough for him to shoot him to death! Hearing Lenglie''s words, Si Tu Xing''s face suddenly became suspicious and he looked up and down Lenglie. The more he looked, the stronger the throbbing in his heart. "Have you broken through to the Chaos Emperor Realm?" Si Ji Xing suddenly exclaimed as if he had thought of something. "good!" "This prince has the opportunity to defy the sky, and his cultivation at this time has been able to sweep the entire heaven and earth holy world!" "Divine Immortal Sect, turn over and destroy it!" Since he was guessed by Si Pu Xing, Leng Lie had no intention of concealing it. He stood with his hands behind his back and said in a loud voice. An extremely strong confidence flashed in his eyes, which made Si Pu Xing tremble involuntarily. Chapter 584： Strong and simple Si Tu Xing''s heart trembled, and his face was full of disbelief. After a short period of time, the First Prince Leng Lie broke through to the Chaos Emperor Realm? And let him say the words that are invincible in the holy world of Qiankun? What kind of opportunity did he get? "Since the eldest prince has such confidence, the old man is naturally willing to fight with the eldest prince!" After only hesitating for a moment, Si Tu Xing said directly. Si Tu Xing also did not believe that the first prince Lenglie was a fool. After seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect, how could the first prince Lenglie have such confidence without absolute certainty? What''s more, his Situ family is already tied to the eldest prince Leng Lie, if Leng Ling really becomes the empress of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, his Situ family will never be able to come forward! "Okay, everything is waiting for this prince''s signal!" Leng Lie nodded with satisfaction, and after speaking, his figure disappeared directly into the hall, and he had to contact some of the people who had taken refuge in him before. After seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect, most people are afraid that they are completely terrified. He must give them enough confidence so that they can continue to be used by him! After the eldest prince disappeared coldly, Si Tu Xing was still sitting quietly in the hall, with a firm and ruthless look on his face! ¡­ After the banquet in the palace, Wang Feng and others returned to Fenghua Hall. At the banquet in the palace, Wang Feng had a very pleasant conversation with the Great Emperor Chou Ri, and the two sides made a covenant to help each other. Although the strength of Shenxianzong at this time is already incomparably powerful, there is no loss for Shenxianzong to have one more ally, and Emperor Shuri also agrees that Shenxianzong recruits students in the sacred dynasty! Not only that, when the banquet was halfway through, the other six great emperors of the sages were not invited, and they complimented Wang Feng and thought about making a covenant with the Immortal Sect. However, considering that Wang Feng did not understand the nature of these holy dynasties, he did not agree, which disappointed the great emperors of these six holy dynasties for a while, but they did not dare to say anything. Today, in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, it is no exaggeration to say that the Immortal Sect is respected. After seeing the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, who else would dare to compete with the Immortal Sect? In Fenghua Hall, Wang Feng and others took their seats one after another. It is worth mentioning that Bai Hong also followed Wang Feng and others back to Fenghua Hall. After sitting down, Wang Feng glanced at Bai Hong, and there was a gleam in his eyes. He would never forget that if he wanted to raise the system level to the fifteenth floor, he had to obtain the approval of a Heavenly Dao and Ming clan in Qiankun Sacred Realm! With Bai Hong''s status in the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld, as long as he approves it, I believe that the Vault of Heaven and Underworld sub-clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm can''t refute it, right? "Do you want to meet Bai Xuan, fellow Daoist Bai?" Wang Feng looked at Bai Hong and asked aloud. "No need, as long as she is happy!" Bai Hong shook his head and said solemnly. "Fellow Daoist Bai, rest assured, my Immortal Sect will not treat any disciple badly!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong nodded, did not speak, and fell silent. "I don''t know how Bai Daoyou thinks about the situation of the Qiankun Holy Realm today?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and asked aloud. "Hey, Daoyou Wang asked this sentence, is it a little bit of a deaf ear?" "Now in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, who doesn''t know the strength of the Shenxianzong? Everyone in the world says that from now on, the Qiankun Holy Realm will be respected by the Shenxianzong!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong sneered and said directly without mercy! "Then Bai Daoyou thinks, if my Divine Immortal Sect helps the human race to deal with the Heavenly Dao Ming clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm, what will happen to the major Heavenly Dao Ming clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm?" Hearing Bai Hong''s sarcastic words, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t care, and asked directly. Bai Hong''s face sank, and his body was much more upright. He narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Feng tightly, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this, Daoyou Wang?" "The Tiandao Ming clan invaded the Qiankun Sacred Realm, occupying more than half of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and even causing the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm to be caught in the flames of war. As a human clan, my Shenxian Sect helps the human race resist the invasion of the Tiandao Ming clan. normal thing?" Wang Feng''s face didn''t change at all, he looked directly at Bai Hong and said. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong suddenly fell silent. With the strength of the Immortal Sect at this time, if the Immortal Sect really helped the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties deal with the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm would definitely not be able to stop it. . Even with him! Although he is powerful, the Divine Immortal Sect also has an existence of the same level as him, especially the Chaos Emperor Artifact in his body, even him, he is terrified! But what qualifications does he have to ask Wang Feng not to help the human race? After all, it is his Tiandao Ming clan who invaded the Holy Realm of Qiankun, and his Tiandao Ming clan is untenable in principle. "I don''t care about the major groups of the dead Ming clan, but you can''t move the Tian Qiong Ming clan and the Huangshou Ming clan!" After pondering for a long time, Bai Hong just raised his head, looked directly at Wang Feng, and said in an unquestionable tone What if I wanted to move? " Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Although his current relationship with Bai Hong is not bad, and even Bai Hong has helped Li Qing and others, his Immortal Sect will never be threatened, and no one can threaten his Immortal Sect. "Tell me, what are the conditions?" Bai Hong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was defeated under Wang Feng''s cold gaze, and he said abruptly. To be honest, if it is not a last resort, he really does not want to be an enemy of the Immortal Sect, not only because Wang Feng has the aura of the supreme existence of his Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, but also because the strength of the Immortal Sect is unparalleled. Unless the Chaos Emperor Realm sends powerhouses over again, the division of the major Ming clans in the Qiankun Sacred Realm will not be able to stop the Shenxian Sect from joining forces with the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties of the Human Race. "You lead the Qiankun Holy Realm''s Tianqiong and Ming Clan to surrender to my Immortal Sect!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t hide it, and said directly. After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, and Xuanyuan Yi, who were sitting on the side, all blinked and stared at Bai Hong. The powerful momentum circulated throughout the Fenghua Hall. There was a kind of Bai Hongruo not agreeing. , you can''t get out of the posture of this Fenghua Palace. Bai Hong''s pupils shrank, and he fell silent. "Yes, but there is one condition!" After a long silence, Bai Hong just raised his head, looked directly at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. "Oh? Under what conditions?" A look of surprise flashed on Wang Feng''s face, and he said. He originally thought that Bai Hong would take action after hearing his words, but he did not expect Bai Hong to agree so simply, so that Wang Feng even thought that Bai Hong had some kind of conspiracy. Even the Great Demon Xuansha and the others all looked surprised and stared at Bai Hong, but if Bai Hong showed any signs of conspiracy, they would take action directly. Chapter 585： Curse of the Sky "Do you know why this emperor came to the Holy Realm of Qiankun?" Bai Hong did not directly answer Wang Feng''s words, but asked aloud. "Isn''t it here to invade the Holy Realm of Qiankun?" Hearing Bai Hong''s question, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. As far as he knows, the Tiandao Ming clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm, after realizing that they could not conquer the Qiankun Holy Realm, asked for help from the Tiandao Ming clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but for some unknown reason, only the white people of the Tianqiong Ming clan. Hong came, and the rest of the strong people of the Ming clan had not yet come to the Holy Realm of Qiankun. If the rest of the Ming clan''s powerhouses also came, he probably wouldn''t be able to kill Ming Kong and others so easily. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong chuckled and shook his head. If it was only for the purpose of invading the Holy Land of Qiankun, there would be no need for a character like him to come. Sending hundreds of powerhouses from the peak of the Emperor''s Palace would be enough to destroy the Holy Land of Qiankun. The human race was pushed. The Tiandao Ming clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm is extremely powerful, even stronger than the top forces of the human race in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Only those top forces can join forces to compete with the Tiandao Ming clan. Hundreds of Emperor Mansion Peak Powerhouses in the area are like the tip of the iceberg to the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. Even if there is a boundary barrier, the power of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan can send hundreds of Emperor Mansion Peak Powerhouses. It is also an easy matter to come to the Holy Land of Qiankun. "Why is that?" Seeing Bai Hong''s posture, Wang Feng''s face condensed and asked aloud. "Because of the curse!" Bai Hong''s face was dignified and he said solemnly, his eyes that were always the same, also flashed a shadowy color at this moment. "curse?" A puzzled look appeared on Wang Feng''s face, looking at Bai Hong, his eyes were full of quest, even the Great Demon Xuancha and others were puzzled. Only Xuanyuan Yi seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a shocking color appeared on his handsome face. "Yes, curses have appeared in the entire Heavenly Vault of Heaven and Netherworld." "Except for the existence of this emperor who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm, the rest of the people of the sky and the underworld have not been spared." "It is precisely because of this that the Emperor let you take Bai Xuan away so easily." Bai Hong nodded and said solemnly with a gloomy face. Although he had a three-stroke contract with Wang Feng at the beginning, it was about his daughter. If it weren''t for the curse of the Qiong Ning Clan, he didn''t want his daughter to be involved, how could Wang Feng take his daughter so easily. ? Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. What kind of curse was it that could make the entire Heavenly Vault of the Nether Clan unable to resist and fall into it? Even looking at Bai Hong''s situation, even he, the powerhouse who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm, couldn''t break this curse? Although the Tianqiong Ming clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm is only a sub-clan of the Tianqiong Ming clan, its strength is also extremely powerful, otherwise it will not be able to seize the territory of the Qiankun Holy Realm from the human race. The power of the Qiong Ning Clan is even stronger than that of the Death Clan and the Xuanhai Pluto, second only to the Nirvana Pluto and the Huangpo Pluto, but such a powerful force has been cursed? "What kind of curse is it? Can the sky and the underworld be unable to resist it?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Hong suddenly, and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know, this emperor started an investigation after he came to the Holy Realm of Qiankun, but he couldn''t find anything at all." "Everyone from the Heavenly Vault of the Nether Clan fell into a deep sleep, and the entire body was frozen in ice. It was clear that the vitality was still there, but they could not wake up." "This emperor did everything he could, and even tried to smash their bodies, but it was of no use at all. Once this emperor smashed their bodies, it wouldn''t take long before they were frozen again." Bai Hong shook his head and said solemnly, Rao is the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness when he encountered this situation. No matter how he probed, he couldn''t find out any information about this curse. If it wasn''t for despair, he wouldn''t have promised Wang Feng so simply, and he would lead the entire Qiong Ning Clan to surrender to Wang Feng. "Do you want Bendi to break this curse?" Wang Feng also understood at this time, looked at Bai Hong, squinted his eyes, and said. "good!" "Your origin is mysterious, and even this emperor can''t see through it. At a young age, he was in charge of a huge immortal sect. Apart from you, this emperor really couldn''t think of anyone in this holy world who could help the heaven and earth." Bai Hong nodded, and without covering it up, he spoke directly. "As long as you can save the Tianqiong and Ming clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm, this emperor will be sure to convince them to surrender to you!" "As for this emperor, at present, you are not qualified to submit to this emperor." Without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Bai Hong continued to speak, with a strong confidence in his body Even if he saw the strength of the Immortal Sect, he was only surprised, and was not frightened by the strength of the Immortal Sect. arrive. As the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, even though he knew that the Immortal Sect had a powerhouse of the same level as Xuanyuan Yi, he still did not intend to surrender. "Chichi!" After Bai Hong''s voice fell, Wang Feng didn''t say anything, and the big demon of Xuansha and others on the side sneered one after another. How dare you be so arrogant in the territory of his Immortal Sect? The tyrannical Chaos Emperor Realm power burst out from the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, and moved towards Bai Hong like a sea of ????suppression, but what shocked the Great Demon of Xuansha and others was that several of them joined hands to display it. The power did not put any pressure on Bai Hong. Under their power, Bai Hong still had a calm attitude. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, signalling the Great Demon Xuansha and the others to stop. Wang Feng, who knew Bai Hong''s cultivation, naturally did not expect Bai Hong to surrender to him so simply. As long as the Heavenly Vault of Heaven and the Underworld of the Qiankun Sacred Realm can submit to him, it is enough for Wang Feng. After all, the limitation of the system to upgrade to the fifteenth level is only to allow the five Heavenly Dao and Underworld clans of the Qiankun Sacred Realm to be divided among them. One can surrender. As long as his system and sect level can be raised to the fifteenth level, Bai Hong''s surrender will not affect Wang Feng at all. With the ability to summon, he really does not lack a strong person like Bai Hong. With the improvement of the system level, the number of strong people in his immortal sect will only increase. As long as the system level is raised a few more levels, his immortal sect will be whatever he wants. Picking one out, isn''t it much stronger than Bai Hong? "This emperor can go with you to see if he can break the strange curse. Before I have seen it, this emperor is not sure!" After pondering for a while, Wang Feng said. No matter how weird the curse was, he had to give it a try, which was related to whether he could raise the system to level fifteen. Chapter 586： little boss "Thank you, no matter whether it is successful or not, the Immortal Sect will become my friend of the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong stood up, bowed towards Wang Feng, and said sincerely. Wang Feng smiled, but didn''t say anything. If you listen to something like this, if you take it seriously, you will lose. In this cruel cultivation world, unless a real covenant is made, there is nothing verbal at all. Binding, in the face of real interests, friends are only used to pit. Even if it wasn''t for what Ye Muqing said at the beginning, Wang Feng might have directly killed Bai Hong the moment he saw Bai Hong. As long as he paid his luck, even if it was Bai Hong, it would be easy for him to kill him. "Xuansha, you stay with Li Qing and others, and recruit disciples within the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty!" "The recruitment method is still the same as before. No matter what your qualifications are, as long as your xinxing passes the test, you can enter my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng pondered for a while before looking at the Great Demon Xuansha and said loudly. This time, he didn''t plan to take Li Qing and others there. He didn''t know what happened to the curse of the Qiong Ming clan that day. Li Qing and others'' cultivation base was still low. In case of any accident, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to protect Li Qing. Qing et al. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha and others stood up and saluted, and answered loudly. With the current power of the Immortal Sect, it is enough to have Xuansha Great Demon, a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, stay and take charge. The Tianqiong Ming clan is Wang Feng''s only chance. Wang Feng can''t help but try it. As for the dead Ming clan and other clans, he just killed Ming Kong and others, and he did not even think about killing the dead Ming clan and other clans. Conquer, as for the Huangsoul Ming clan, it is too mysterious, and he doesn''t even know where the Huangsoul Ming clan resides. "Let''s go now?" After explaining, Wang Feng looked at Bai Hong and asked aloud. Bai Hong nodded without any hesitation. With a flick of his figure, he swept out of the Fenghua Palace and led the way for Wang Feng and others. Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others did not fall, and they galloped towards the residence of the Qiong Ning Clan behind Bai Hong. The two Gu Chou brothers in Fenghua Hall saw Wang Feng leave, their eyes faintly glowed, and they looked at each other, their pupils reflecting the eagerness to try. When Wang Feng was there, they didn''t dare to be arrogant, but when Wang Feng left, the two brothers wanted to let go of themselves. Their hands were itchy, and they couldn''t help but want to sneak out and have a good time. "Buzz!" Just when the two Gu Chou brothers thought so, the Great Demon Xuansha seemed to see through the minds of the two Gu Chou brothers. Under his gaze, he directly tied the two Gu Chou brothers together. "Xuan... Manager, what are you... doing?" The two brothers Gu Chou glanced at the jet-black chains that bound them to death, a look of surprise flashed on their faces, and they suddenly looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, with a trembling voice. "Think my old demon doesn''t know your thoughts? The Sect Master left and wanted to sneak out and loot? There''s no door!" "As the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, my old demon has the right to formulate the norms and standards for your words and deeds, don''t try to ruin the reputation of the immortal sect!" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows and said quite proudly. "puff!" The words of the Great Demon Xuansha made the two brothers Gu Chou almost spit out old blood. The whole person seemed to have lost their vitality, completely decadent, without love, and life lost its meaning. Even if the suzerain restricts, even you, a small foreign sect chief, restricts the freedom of his brothers? What is the standard for disciples? Isn''t that nonsense? boring, boring! The two brothers Gu Chou collapsed to the ground, looking like they were unlovable. They finally found an opportunity, but they were destroyed by the Great Demon Xuansha. The feeling of ascending to heaven and falling to **** made them extremely uncomfortable. Li Qing and the other disciples on the side laughed lightly when they saw the appearance of the two Gu Chou brothers, with teasing eyes flashing in their eyes. These two boys have been thinking about robbery all day long, but they went out with the sect master, and their cultivation has soared to the peak of the Holy Emperor, which has long made them envious. "Cultivation honestly, don''t clean up some nonsense for this manager." With a wave of the big demon of Xuansha, the two Gu Chou brothers were directly thrown back into their room, leaving a soft drink echoing in the Gu Chou brothers'' minds. "General Manager, the disciples also retire!" After the two Gu Chou brothers were swept back to the room, Yan Shen, who was beside him, also bowed his hands towards the Great Demon Xuansha and said. The voice fell, and regardless of whether the Great Demon of Xuansha agreed or not, he swayed directly and left the Fenghua Palace. "Li Qing, why does my old demon feel that something is wrong with Yan Shen?" The Great Demon Xuancha narrowed his eyes, glanced at Yanshen''s back, and said suspiciously. "Hey, the manager doesn''t know, right? This guy, Yan Shen, has been amazing recently." Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha Li Qing smiled sullenly as if he had discovered some big secret. "Oh? What do you say?" Hearing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha was also interested, and quickly came to Li Qing''s side and asked aloud, the fire of gossip flashed in his eyes. In his impression, Yan Shen has always been unsmiling, like an ice cube, just like Ximen Chuixue and other elders. "Hehe, this kid has been very close to Junior Sister Leng Ling recently!" There was a hint of deepness in Li Qing''s eyes, and he smiled meaningfully. "It turns out that this ice cube will also enlighten!" "Not bad!" The Great Demon Xuansha understood instantly, a sly smile appeared on his face, and he nodded again and again. "Sir, don''t tell others that this kid has a bad face, don''t ruin his good deeds!" As if thinking of something, Li Qing looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and said solemnly. "Don''t worry, my old demon knows!" The Great Demon Xuansha patted his chest and spoke out with great confidence. Seeing this, Li Qing nodded, bowed his hands towards the Great Demon Xuansha, and immediately retreated. The Great Demon of Xuansha smiled sadly, and with a flick of his body, he disappeared directly into the hall. "Brother, it''s boring!" In the room, Gu Chou collapsed on the bed and said with a depressed expression. He tried it and wanted to break free from this dark chain, but he could not untie it through the blockade under the Chaos Emperor Realm personally by the Great Demon Xuansha. Gu Gengchou didn''t even have the interest to speak. He looked up at the roof, his eyes were blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I can''t rob, and my mother-in-law is not here, alas!" A sigh came from Gu Chou''s mouth, and that appearance was really moved by those who saw it and those who heard it wept. "Practice honestly!" "After we break through to the Chaos Emperor Realm, that little boss can''t stop us!" Gu Geng sighed and said. Chapter 587： Frost Curse The western part of the Hengduan Mountains was originally a vast plain before the Tiandao Ming clan invaded, but after the Tiandao Ming clan invaded, this plain was occupied by the Tianqiong Ming clan and became the sub-clan of the Tianqiong Ming clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm. station! Towering gray ancient trees stand, and the entire plain seems to have been transformed into an ancient and eerie forest by the Qiong Ning people. In this forest, gray is the main tone. A fortress that looks like an ancient beast is standing in this ancient forest. It is surprising that the entire ancient forest is silent. Even in those fortresses, there is no vitality, which is inexplicably chilling. . "call out!" In this silent forest, several sounds of breaking through the sky suddenly resounded, and then dozens of figures stepped out of the void and appeared in this ancient forest. This group of people is Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng glanced at the lifeless Tianqiong and Hades residence, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. If the seven sages knew about this situation, I am afraid that they would not miss this opportunity to drive the Tianqiong and Hades out of the Qiankun Holy Realm. . After he killed Ming Kong and others, several great emperors of the sages were already ready to launch a counter-offensive, but some details were still being discussed. It''s a battle! "Sect Master Wang, please!" Bai Hong stretched out his hand to lead, and said. Wang Feng nodded and followed Bai Hong to the main hall of the Tianqiong Ming Clan. Li Bai and others did not fall behind, and followed Wang Feng. Along the way, Wang Feng and the others were amazed. They saw the members of the Heavenly Vault of the Nether Clan, as if they had become ice sculptures, standing in place with their eyes tightly closed, as if they were really frozen. But the incomparably rich vitality clearly informed Wang Feng and others that these people from the Vault of Heaven and Nether tribe are undoubtedly still alive, but fell into a deep sleep because of the strange curse. "Could this be the Frost Curse Seal?" Following Wang Feng''s side all the time, Xuanyuan Yi, who had never spoken before, was surprised when he saw the appearance of these people from the Vault of Heaven and the Nether. "Do you know about this curse?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Bai Hong''s face showed a touch of excitement, and he quickly grabbed Xuanyuan Yi and asked, his eyes fixed on Xuanyuan Yi. Even Wang Feng and others, with a look of surprise on their faces, also looked at Xuanyuan Yi. "Ice Curse Seal, as the name suggests, is a curse about ice!" "It is rumored that the soul of the person who has been hit by the Frost Curse will be pulled into the Frozen Illusion Realm, subjected to severe cold and various tortures until the will of the soul is lost, and it becomes the soul of the person who cast the Frost Curse. slave!" "It''s just that even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, this Frost Curse Seal is in the legend. No one has ever seen it with his own eyes. How could it appear in this Qiankun Holy Realm?" Xuanyuan Yi said with a dignified expression, he ignored the excited Bai Hong, and his eyes kept looking at the people of the sky and the underworld who had turned into ice sculptures. He had some guesses when he heard Bai Hong''s statement before, but he was not sure yet, but after seeing the situation of the people of the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld, he was sure that the people of the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld belonged to them. Frost spell. This is an extremely vicious curse! Who in the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm''s Vault of Heaven and Nether clan has offended, to be cursed so terribly? The existence that can display the Frost Curse Seal is at least the supreme existence in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and it may even be a powerhouse at the level of the Hongmeng God Realm. That kind of powerhouse will personally take action against a small Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm. clan? This is a bit overkill, right? Xuanyuan Yi was amazed in his heart, but no matter how much he guessed, he could not guess who actually shot against the Qiong Ning Clan. "damn it!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Bai Hong''s whole face instantly turned hideous, and anger like a volcano erupted from him. He never imagined that this curse was so vicious. Just listening to Xuanyuan Yi''s remarks, he shuddered a little, not to mention these people from the sky and the underworld who really endured the imprint of the ice spell? After being angry, Bai Hong lowered his head with a gloomy face, guessing who it was, who put such a vicious curse on his Tian Qiong Ming Clan. Although the Vault of Heaven and Underworld clan of the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for the entire Vault of Heaven and Underworld, even if it is lost, it is nothing, but these people are also people of the Vault of Heaven and Underworld, how could they watch helplessly These people died? If the Tianqiong Ming clan was really such an emotionless race, the Tianqiong Ming clan of the Chaos Emperor Realm would not have specially sent him to save the Tianqiong Ming clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm. "Is there a way to break it?" While Bai Hong was thinking about his conjecture, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked. Knowing the source of this curse, it is relatively simple to crack it. It is better than not even knowing what the curse is After Wang Feng asked, Bai Hong, who was in deep thought, also suddenly Raising his head, he stared at Xuanyuan Yi with red eyes, and a hint of hope flashed on his face. Even after cracking the Frost Curse Seal, the Heaven and Earth Clan of the Heaven and Earth Sacred World would have to submit to Wang Feng, but would it be better than these people being subjected to such vicious torture? What''s more, even if they surrendered to Wang Feng, they were still members of his Tian Qiong Ning Clan. "The Frost Curse Seal is extremely vicious, even invisible, and there is no way to trace its source. Unless the person who cast the Frost Curse Seal is killed, it is very difficult to break the Ice Curse Seal!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, then shook his head and said. If it weren''t for his extraordinary identity and background, and he had been in contact with many ancient books since childhood, he would not have been able to know this Frost Curse Seal. Wang Feng nodded and was not disappointed because of this. If the Frost Curse Seal was so easy to crack, Bai Hong would not ask him for help, and he was even willing to let the entire Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm''s Vault of Heaven and Nether clan subordinate to him. "No matter how difficult it is, as long as there is a way, this Emperor is willing to try!" Bai Hong on the side said directly, his scarlet eyes flashed a firm color, and he would not give up these people from the sky and the underworld unless it was a last resort. As for killing the person who cast the Frost Curse Seal, he didn''t even think about it at all, not to mention that he couldn''t kill him, he didn''t even know where that person was, **** him? "Another solution is to directly use powerful soul power to forcefully squeeze into these people''s minds, pull their souls out of the illusion formed by the Frost Curse Seal, and completely destroy the Frost Curse. The icy illusion formed by the seal!" Xuanyuan Yi pondered for a while before speaking. This method is actually not much simpler than the method of killing the person who casts the Frost Curse Seal. Chapter 588： Acting on behalf of Heaven "This method of cracking requires first finding a person whose soul power is comparable to the person who cast the Frost Curse Seal, or someone whose soul level is higher than the one who cast the Frost Curse Seal." Without waiting for everyone to ask, Xuanyuan Yi continued to speak. And when Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, a look of despair appeared on Bai Hong''s face. Now he doesn''t even know who cast this Frost Curse Seal, how can he find someone whose soul power can match this person? On the other hand, when Wang Feng heard Xuanyuan Yi''s words, he seemed to have thought of something, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "Is there no way?" Bai Hong murmured in despair, there are hundreds of thousands of people from the sky and the underworld, is it really possible to give up? "You may have thought, who is it that shot your people from the sky and the underworld?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at Bai Hong and asked aloud. If you know who did it, there is still a possibility of saving this group of people from the sky and the underworld. If you don''t know anyone, don''t even think about it. "This emperor has a guess, but if it is really that person, these people can only give up!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Bai Hong''s eyes flashed with wickedness. If it is really that person, unless the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan takes action, there is no possibility of cracking at all. "Oh? Who is it?" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he quickly asked. Even Xuanyuan Yi and the others all turned their attention to Bai Hong, their eyes full of quest. They could make Bai Hong say such desperate words, and one could imagine how terrifying the person he had guessed was. "You are a person from the Chaos Emperor Realm. You can come to this Qiankun Holy Realm. If you want to come here, your identity and origins are quite extraordinary. You should know some of the secrets of the Heavenly Dao and the Human Race, right?" Bai Hong seemed to be extremely taboo towards that person, so he didn''t speak directly, but looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said. "Slightly heard!" Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and without waiting for Wang Feng and others to ask, he explained directly. "Legend, countless years ago, the Heavenly Underworld and the Human Race were also in the midst of a tragic war. The Heavenly Underworld wanted to occupy the vast territory owned by the Human Race, while the Human Race had to defend its own territory and defend against the Heavenly Underworld''s Invasion!" "This battle of aggression and defense has lasted for countless years. Both sides have lost an unknown number of strong people, and they have not been able to decide the winner. Until the end, the supreme existence of the human race and the supreme existence of the heaven and the underworld will meet in a battle to determine the victory or defeat. , to end this tragic battle of the past!" "That battle ended with the defeat of the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, but the Supreme Being of the Human Race was also wounded. After negotiation, we agreed to give part of the territory of the Heavens and Myriad Realms to the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld to survive!" Wang Feng and the others listened to Xuanyuan Yi''s remarks with great interest. If Xuanyuan Yi hadn''t said this kind of secret, they would not be qualified to come into contact with them at this time. "Later, for some reason, the supreme being of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan fell in love with the supreme being of the Human Race, and the relationship between the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan and the Human Race eased. After countless years, the two have become as close as one family, regardless of each other!" Hearing this, Wang Feng and others flickered with surprise in their eyes. How could they have never imagined that there is such an ancient secret between the Heavenly Dao and the Human Race? That being the case, why did the Tiandao Ming clan begin to invade the territory of the human race again? Could it be that after countless years, the ambitions of the Tiandao Ming clan have expanded again? "But this beautiful life was destroyed by a group of people!" "When the two clans were inseparable, a group of extremely powerful people suddenly appeared in the Hongmeng God Realm. They were known as acting on behalf of the heavens, and they held the supreme authority. They were like the heavenly way, and they wanted the heavenly way and the underworld to fight against the human race. " "Through the war, the two clans will lose their clansmen, so that they can get the souls of these dead people to consolidate their authority to execute orders on behalf of the heavens!" "They also called it beautifully and said that this is the reincarnation of heaven! There are endless beings in the world, no matter how high their cultivation level is, they can''t get rid of the fate of reincarnation of life and death, otherwise they will destroy the heaven, stimulate the chaos of heaven, and destroy everyone!" Having said this, Xuanyuan Yi paused, as if waiting for Wang Feng and others to absorb this ancient secret. Wang Feng and others were indeed even more shocked by this secret. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Yi, even if they reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, they would not be able to know such ancient secrets. That is, Xuanyuan Yi, a second-generation emperor, whose status is supreme in the Chaos Emperor Realm. If he were an ordinary person, how could he know this secret? "Whether it is the human race or the Tiandao Ming race, it is impossible to agree with this group of people!" "A cultivator walks against the sky and dares to defy even the sky for an endless lifespan. How can they be willing to follow the words of these people and endure the cycle of life and death?" "Under the leadership of the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan and the Human Clan, the two clans dispatched strong people to fight against that group of people This battle was torn apart, and countless strong people from the two clans fell. It is said that Lian Hongmeng The realm of the gods has been shattered in half." "The Supreme Being of the Human Race and the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan have fallen, and that group of people has also fallen a lot, but there are still some people who have survived." After Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, Bai Hong''s eyes flashed and he interjected: "For example, the reason why the Dao Ming clan keeps invading the territory of the human race today is because of the bewitching of these people!" "Among the five branches of the Tiandao Ming clan, death, annihilation, and Xuanhai have almost been bewitched, and only a group of people are still stubbornly resisting, while my Tianqiong Ming clan and Huangshou Ming clan are left behind because of their supreme existence. The relic of , was not infiltrated too much by that group of people just now!" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng finally understood why Ye Muqing would say that the Heavenly Dao Ming family was a group of pitiful people. If it wasn''t for what Xuanyuanyi and Bai Hong said today, Wang Feng probably still didn''t know the true meaning of Ye Muqing''s words. It seems that Ye Muqing''s identity is more complicated than he imagined, otherwise, how would he know such ancient secrets? "Your guess is that the person who cast this ice spell is one of those people?" Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have thought of something, his face was startled, he suddenly looked at Bai Hong, and asked aloud. When these words fell, Wang Feng and others were also shocked, and their eyes looking at Bai Hong were full of exploration. "good!" "My Tian Qiong Ming Clan has resisted for so long, they can''t hold it anymore, and they also want to drag my Tian Qiong Ming Clan into the water, so that the entire Tian Dao Ming Clan will fight the Human Race completely!" "With the mystery of the Frost Curse Seal, apart from the group of people, no one, whether it is the human race or the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, is afraid that no one can display it, right?" "At least, neither the Chaos Emperor Realm nor the Qiankun Holy Realm can use it!" Bai Hong nodded and said with a gloomy face. Chapter 589： Fate Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Xuanyuan Yi also shook his head and sighed. If it was really the curse cast by those people, then the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm''s Vault of Heaven and Nether clan must really give up! Although Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know very well about the horror of those people, he also learned something from the ancient secret books of the Xuanyuan God Clan. Even the peerless powers of the Hongmeng God Realm are not the opponents of those people, let alone them? His identity seems to be supreme in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but in the eyes of that group of people, he can''t even talk about ants, and his Xuanyuan God Clan is not even qualified to let that group of people look directly at him. On the contrary, Wang Feng''s face was calm, and he was not shocked by what Xuanyuan Yi and Bai Hong said. He just listened to it as a legend. No matter how terrifying those people were, it was not something he could touch at present. But for the curse of the Qiong Ning Clan, he had a vague grasp of it in his heart. Without him, it is because he has a soul of destiny that is timeless! As for the soul of destiny, even if he is now, he has less than one part in a billion. He doesn''t believe that no matter how terrifying that group of people is, they can be compared with the Dao of Destiny, one of the most mysterious avenues in the heavens and the world! Even if they say what they say, they are nothing more than orders on behalf of the heavens. They represent the way of heaven, not the way! Dao, but a terrifying existence above the Dao of Heaven! In the formation of the entire heavens and the world, there is the Dao first and then the Dao of Heaven. It can be said that the Dao is the source of the Dao of the heavens and the Dao. "This emperor can give it a try!" It was at this desperate moment that Wang Feng said abruptly. As soon as the words fell, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were shocked and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, their faces flashed with disbelief. On the contrary, Li Bai and the others on the side had no accident. The mystery of the sect master, those who have never understood it, will never know. Among the heavens and the world, the most mysterious one must be the sect master! Even if they have been with Wang Feng for a long time, they still can''t see through them. Wang Feng is like a mystery to them, and can always make unexpected miracles! Although Xuanyuan Yi had already joined the Immortal Sect, his time in joining the Immortal Sect was too short, and his understanding of Wang Feng was only a brief understanding of the ruins of Huangdao, not to mention Bai Hong, if not because of Wang Feng Feng has the aura of the supreme existence of his Heavenly Dao Clan, and he doesn''t even know about Wang Feng! But they didn''t expect that after hearing what they said, Wang Feng still had such confidence, and how terrifying those people were, it was impossible to describe in words. After having guessed, Bai Hong was even in despair. He didn''t have any confidence to rescue this group of people from the Heavenly Vault of Heaven and Nether Race in the Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm! "You...are you telling the truth?" Bai Hong''s crimson eyes stared at Wang Feng, a look of hope appeared on his face, trembling voice, his whole body was constantly shaking with excitement! Although he didn''t know much about Wang Feng, he also knew that at such a time, with Wang Feng''s arrogance, he wouldn''t make fun of him. "You can try it!" Wang Feng looked solemn, looked directly at Bai Hong, and said solemnly! "Whatever is needed, as long as this emperor can do it, he will definitely do it with all his strength!" Bai Hong trembled uncontrollably and said in a deep voice. "No, as long as your promise is fulfilled!" "This emperor can save, but also destroy!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Bai Hong, and said indifferently, those words without the slightest emotion made Bai Hong look stunned, he had no doubts about Wang Feng''s words! With the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect, if he really wants to destroy the Tianqiong and Ming clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm, even he can''t stop him. Xuanyuanyi alone is enough to stop him! And with the power of the Tianqiong and Ming clan divisions, they can''t stop Wang Feng and others from attacking! "Don''t worry, as long as you can save them, this emperor''s promise will never change!" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng nodded! "Protect the law for me!" Wang Feng glanced at everyone present, and after speaking lightly, he directly fell to the ground, his consciousness sank into his mind, and he began to communicate with the soul of destiny! After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others did not dare to neglect, they also sat beside Wang Feng and protected Wang Feng to death. Bai Hong was even more active, and the powerful Chaos Emperor realm burst out from him. He came out and enveloped Wang Feng and others in it. That posture, like a beast ready to go, once someone dares to cause any harm to Wang Feng, they will meet Bai Hong''s crazy bombardment! At the same time, after Wang Feng sank his consciousness into his mind, the originally calm mind suddenly made waves, and the phoenix egg suspended in the palm of the tall Soul of Destiny, as if sensing Wang Feng''s consciousness descending, gently Shaking, conveying a gentle intimacy. Wang Feng''s consciousness turned into a small figure stroking the Phoenix Egg, feeling the warm breath from the Phoenix Egg, and the whole person became extremely calm! He looked at the tall Soul of Destiny in front of him, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and endless mysterious runes shone on the entire Soul of Destiny body. These mysterious runes, even Wang Feng at this time, could not penetrate them One in a billion! Suddenly, the tiny figure transformed by Wang Feng''s consciousness suddenly merged into the tall soul of destiny in front of him. As soon as the beginning of the integration, Wang Feng suddenly felt that the whole person seemed to be rippling in the sea of ??destiny, as if there was a destiny of each creature, passing in front of his eyes, it seemed incomparably dreamy! He gritted his teeth, woke up from the mystery of the soul of destiny, and his consciousness slowly controlled this tall soul of destiny. "boom!" When Wang Feng took control of this tall soul of destiny, his entire consciousness exploded like a star exploded. These exploded consciousness completely wrapped the entire soul of destiny and helped Wang Feng control this soul. With his body, endless majestic power emerged, making Wang Feng feel as if the world would be shattered with one punch, as if the laws of the world were bowing their heads to him, which was incomparably wonderful! "Buzz!" At the same time, Wang Feng from the outside world trembled violently, and endless mysterious inscriptions suddenly emerged from his body. Under the support of these inscriptions, his entire body was suspended, and the tall soul of destiny, from him Emerging from behind, endless coercion filled the entire ancient forest. The appearance of this coercion made Bai Hong and others tremble all over. Their faces trembled, and they lowered their heads abruptly. They didn''t dare to look directly at Wang Feng. Maple''s thoughts. As strong as Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi, they were both restrained by this coercion, as if they were no longer facing a human being, but a **** of ten thousand Taos, their souls shrank directly, and they couldn''t stop trembling! Chapter 590： Break the curse "boom!" With the emergence of the Soul of Destiny, the ancient forest where the entire Vault of Heaven and Nether Race is located, changed color in an instant, the whole world suddenly dimmed, and in the dark clouds, the electric light shone, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it looked extremely terrifying! The void around Wang Feng was distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye, and dense void cracks appeared out of thin air, as if unable to withstand the soul of fate! "Buzz!" Driven by Wang Feng, the entire Soul of Destiny trembled abruptly, and endless mysterious inscriptions surged out from the tall body of the Soul of Destiny, and in the blink of an eye they spread across the entire world, making the originally dim world, Getting darker! Bai Hong and the others, who bowed their heads, trembled uncontrollably, and did not even dare to raise the slightest desire to spy on them. The endless majestic coercion suppressed them all, unable to lift their bodies. No effort at all! This made Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi shake their hearts. What is Wang Feng''s identity, and why can such terrifying and mysterious power erupt? You must know that they are the powerhouses at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Even if their cultivation base is sealed, they only have the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor''s palace, but their soul level is still at the level of the peak of the emperor''s ancestor! Even the existence that surpassed the ancestors might not be able to make their souls fear to this level, but after Wang Feng''s soul power emerged, their souls seemed to encounter some kind of terrifying existence, and they dared not even make a sound. . For a while, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi both had the idea of ??hugging Wang Feng''s thigh. Even a fool knows how simple he is! In particular, Xuanyuan Yi, who had not put Shenxianzong in his eyes before, even thought that he would stay in Shenxianzong no matter what, for nothing but such a mysterious Wang Feng, it was worth his great investment. Due to the pressure and threat of Phoenix Egg, Xuanyuan Yi was not allowed to join the Immortal Sect, but in his heart, he never regarded himself as a member of the Immortal Sect, only as a stop on his journey. But after Wang Feng burst out with the soul of destiny, Xuanyuan Yi wanted to stay in the Immortal Sect. He vaguely felt that joining the Immortal Sect was the greatest opportunity in his life! "boom!" The shock of Xuanyuan Yi and others did not affect the outbreak of the Soul of Destiny. The tall Soul of Destiny was suspended behind Wang Feng, like an indomitable giant, with immeasurable power! The endless mysterious inscriptions floating around add a lot to the power of the Soul of Destiny. Layers of halos appear behind the Soul of Destiny, like an ancient avenue god! Driven by Wang Feng''s consciousness, the tall body of the Soul of Destiny moved abruptly, and the two extremely solid arms suddenly waved, and the mysterious inscriptions around, along with the dance of the Soul of Destiny, also began to flow ! With the circulation of the inscriptions, a huge ''Fate'' suddenly suspended in the sky. With the appearance of this fate, the whole world suddenly stopped, as if it was suppressed by this fate. Even Bai Hong and the others suddenly felt that their thinking stopped in an instant, and the whole person had a strange feeling, as if fate was being spied on! "boom!" With a roar like a bell, the huge ''Fate'' floating in the sky suddenly exploded like fireworks, and mysterious runes of fate suddenly scatter towards the entire ancient forest, falling. On every person from the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld who turned into ice sculptures! In just an instant, the inscription of fate was integrated into each ice sculpture, causing the ice sculptures made by the people of the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld to tremble involuntarily! ... Bai Qiong, the patriarch of the Tianqiong and Ming clan of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the peak powerhouse of the Emperor Mansion, in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, belong to the person who can make the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm shake by stomping his feet! But at this time, he was experiencing unimaginable torture! In the endless ice and snow world, Bai Qiong''s solid soul was tied to a cross, and countless ice crystals turned into an ice sword, like a violent storm, constantly bombarding Bai Qiong''s soul. superior! "what!" A shrill roar came from Bai Qiong''s mouth, shaking the entire world of ice and snow, but no one responded. These ice swords not only brought a tear-like pain to Bai Qiong''s soul, but also had endless cold invasion, as if to freeze his soul, double torture, making Bai Qiong''s soul illusory, and the whole person''s soul became illusory. Consciousness is a little blurry! "Who are you?" "Why do you want to impose such a vicious curse on my Qiong Ning Clan?" Bai Qiong was roaring in the sky while suffering unimaginable pain, and there was even infinite anger on his soul body! Under this torture, in the depths of his soul, it seemed that some kind of imprint was planted, and a figure appeared more and more clearly in the depths of his soul, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com made him unstoppable to give birth to a pilgrimage idea, as if that figure was his master! This made Bai Qiong very frightened. He could never have imagined that the minds of the people behind this were so vicious, and they wanted to use a vicious curse to obliterate their consciousness and make them his slaves! If this person is really successful, he will become the most loyal servant of that person in an instant! It''s just that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free of the cross, which made Bai Qiong very desperate. He didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide! "Buzz!" Just when the heart of Bai Qiong was ashes, the entire ice and snow world suddenly shook. Above the sky, a huge opening was suddenly torn open, and a streamer shining with bright rays of light shot down from the opening. Shoot straight at him! Such a change made Bai Qiong''s face show a look of surprise, staring at the streamer, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of the soul, trying to see what the streamer was, but there was not a single bit of it. Discover! "Is it possible that someone will come to the rescue?" A burst of hope suddenly rose in Bai Qiong''s heart, and he whispered in anticipation! When it was ten meters away from Bai Qiong, the streamer stopped abruptly, and the mysterious inscription was branded into Bai Qiong''s pupil, causing Bai Qiong to lower his head involuntarily. In front of this inscription, his soul body could not stop. The trembling, like a mortal encountering a god, dare not even look directly! Then, the gleaming inscription suddenly turned into a mysterious sword. "call out!" With a light sound, the mysterious sharp sword slashed straight towards the cross, and the cross that Bai Qiong couldn''t break free of, was easily broken under the mysterious sharp sword. The body of Bai Qiong''s soul was directly lifted up by this mysterious sword and escaped from this ice and snow space! Chapter 591： cold In the depths of the starry sky, an unknown mysterious place. A tall figure, sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, the halo behind his head circulates, the breath around his body lingers, driving the surrounding stars to rotate, an incomparably noble aura permeates from him, faintly letting the surrounding stars overflow involuntarily Exudes a sense of surrender. This tall figure, wearing mysterious azure armor, huge face, was covered by a cloud of fog, making it difficult to see his face, long azure hair, like a long river flowing in the starry sky. "Buzz!" Suddenly, two azure rays of light shot out from his face that was covered by the mist, and the two stars in the distance were directly penetrated by these two azure rays of light, and exploded directly, turning into large and small. The meteorite floats in this starry sky! "Who is it? To break my curse?" The voice of ancient vicissitudes came from his mouth, shaking the entire starry sky, and the words were full of surprise. "There is still an aura of destiny? How is it possible?" The tall figure stretched out his hand and counted it carefully, as if he had calculated something, and the words that were even more trembling resounded throughout the starry sky, and there was a sense of fear in the tone! "Enlightenment!" He narrowed his eyes and drank softly. The sound waves turned into layers of ripples, as if penetrating endless time and space, and conveyed to another mysterious place. "What''s wrong? Cold!" Just a moment later, the same vicissitudes of words reverberated in the starry sky, and ripples suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and an illusory tall figure stepped out from the ripples and looked directly at the not far away. That azure figure! "The plan failed!" Han did not hesitate, and spoke directly. "what?" When the cold words fell, Wu''s illusory body trembled, and a surprised voice flashed on his face. "In the current world, how can there be someone who can break your curse? Could it be that the Shinto Empress has returned? According to the time, it can''t be so fast!" Immediately afterwards, Satoru spoke again. "It''s not her!" "Who is that?" Wu''s face was startled, and he hurriedly asked. He, who had never changed his face, showed a look of urgency at this time. "I can''t see it either!" "But that person has an aura of destiny!" "I can feel that that person is as small as an ant, but he has an aura of destiny, otherwise it won''t break my curse!" Han shook his head and said condensedly, with a solemn meaning in his words! When it comes to destiny, even an existence like him would not dare to be careless. It is one of the most mysterious avenues in the heavens and the world, the way of destiny. Its power is unimaginable! "How can it be!" Hearing Han''s words, Wu''s pupils shrank, full of incredible voice! "Is it him?" Suddenly, Wu seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said. "Who?" A curious look flashed in Han''s eyes, staring at Wu, and asked in a deep voice. "God''s Variation!" "Except for the variables of God, in the heavens and the world, no one can threaten me, and no one can break your curse!" Satoru said with a solemn expression. "The Variation of God!!" Hearing Wu''s words, Han''s eyes flickered, and he murmured softly, his tone did not change at all, making it difficult to see what he was thinking! "It really doesn''t work, just let it go!" "I''ve been planning for so long, I can''t let a mere God''s variable be destroyed!" After this mysterious starry sky was silent for a long time, Han''s voice sounded again. "no!" "Once I wait to take action in person, Tiandao''s punishment is no joke!" "Who can resist the punishment of Heavenly Dao?" "Once Tiandao drops punishment, there will be no chance for reincarnation, and the soul will fly away!" Wu shook his head and said solemnly. "How about that?" "Is it possible that the variable of the gods has been destroying my plan?" "You have to know that I am only one step away from being able to surpass the Heavenly Dao and become the real supreme being. For this step, we have waited for too long, and I don''t want to wait any longer!" Han''s eyes were fixed on Wu''s illusory figure, and he said condensedly. "Now the Chaos Emperor Realm is not calm. I speculate that it should be the Empress of God and others who have returned. Although they have not fully recovered, but if they move too much, they will be anxious, and the dog will jump under the wall, enough for me to wait for a pot of water. Yes!" "Don''t forget, how terrifying that guy was back then!" "Although that guy has fallen, the Shinto Empress is also not weak, and many people died in her hands. If she breaks out desperately, at least one or two of them can be replaced by me!" "Although I am in the same breath, no one wants to be the one who has been replaced!" Wu shook his head, his eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly. "We should have suppressed them at all costs in the first place, otherwise why would I be so constrained?" The slightly angry words came out from Hankou, shaking the entire starry sky, and the powerful sound waves spread like ripples, and the surrounding stars burst into pieces under the swept of the sound waves. "I once asked Gan to order the people of the Great Heavenly Dao and the Underworld to take action against the variable of the gods Now it seems that those people of the Great Heavenly Dao and the Underworld have also failed!" There was a gloomy look on Wu''s illusory face, and he said loudly. "That group of trash, if it wasn''t for my plan, I would have frozen them into ice sculptures and become a member of my world!" Han also said gloomily, he glanced at Wu Wu, and continued to say: "I am afraid that the Goddess Empress and others are now in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and even you can''t guess their location?" "If you can kill them, it''s worth paying any price!" "At that time, no one can stop me from waiting!" Hearing Han''s words, Wu shook his head and said, "I can''t figure it out, they are prepared, even if it''s my Heavenly Secret Technique, it can''t be counted!" "Then destroy the entire Chaos Emperor Realm!" A stern look flashed in Han''s eyes, and he said coldly. Wu shook his head and didn''t take Han''s angry words seriously. He said, "The matter of the Empress of God and others can be released first. For today''s plan, we need to deal with the variables of God first!" "He''s growing too fast, if he doesn''t pay attention, I''m afraid he will become our enemy!" "Hey, I set up a secret hand on the Tianqiong branch of the Qiankun Holy Realm, and let my secret hand try him. If you can''t kill him, you can directly let the chess pieces of the Chaos Emperor Realm do it!" A ray of brilliance flashed in Han''s eyes, and he said without the slightest emotion. "Alright!" "Although the action is a bit bigger, but in the situation of the Shinto Empress and others, unless it is a last resort, they dare not wait for me to die!" Satoru pondered for a while before nodding his head. The voice fell, and his figure disappeared in this mysterious starry sky, leaving only Han, who was sitting cross-legged on this starry sky like a giant! Chapter 592： Vault of Heaven surrenders In the ancient forest where the Heavenly Vault of Heaven and the Nether Race of the Qiankun Sacred World are located, Wang Feng has already woken up, and the whole world has returned to calm, but at this time, Wang Feng, the whole person seems to be collapsed, and his forehead is sweating coldly, even standing. Unable to stand up, it was Li Bai and the others who supported Wang Feng! At this time, Wang Feng also had a look of fear on his face. He never thought that using the Soul of Destiny would have such a big sequela. After he cast the Soul of Destiny, the power in his body was madly caught by the Soul of Destiny. devour. Even now that he has reached the peak of the imperial palace, he still can''t bear the huge power required by the soul of destiny. If he uses it for a while, Wang Feng feels that his whole person will be directly sucked into adulthood! "This is the Soul Emperor Pill, which can restore soul power!" Seeing that Wang Feng was so weak, Bai Hong, who was beside him, quickly took out a simple and simple medicinal elixir with an emperor pattern, handed it to Wang Feng, and introduced it. Wang Feng was not polite either, he directly picked up the Soul Emperor Pill and swallowed it into his stomach. The huge medicinal power suddenly circulated in Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s pale face regain a trace of blood. When Wang Feng recovered, Bai Hong couldn''t wait to look at the surrounding people of the Qiong Ning Clan, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Because the ice sculptures made by the people of the Vault of Heaven and the Nether have already shattered, revealing their original bodies. Bai Hong carefully checked their situation and found that their souls were only weaker and could not be used. How long will it take to wake up! However, neither the surprised Bai Hong nor Wang Feng and others could notice that the broken ice cubes sank directly into the ground before they melted and disappeared completely! "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" After seeing that the people of the Tianqiong Ming family were safe, Bai Hong straightened his face, came to Wang Feng, and bowed to Wang Feng with great sincerity, and said seriously. "You don''t have to, just keep your promise!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said weakly! If it wasn''t for the system to be upgraded to the fifteenth level, it is possible that Wang Feng would not have spent so much effort to save the Qiong Ning Clan! "Don''t worry, Sect Master Wang, I, Bai Hong, do what I say!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong patted his chest and vowed. At this time, Bai Hong was not only pleasantly surprised, but also shocked. He did not expect that Wang Feng could really break the ice curse. This is most likely the curse cast by those terrifying beings. Feng''s soul power is at least comparable to that group of people, or is Wang Feng''s soul power level even higher than that group? How terrible is this? After thinking about it, Bai Hong''s heart was thumping and thumping wildly, and he faintly felt a kind of awe for Wang Feng, even Xuanyuan Yi who was standing behind Wang Feng, was like this! If he can break the vicious curse of the Frost Curse Seal, there is no one in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but Wang Feng, who he accidentally encountered, can be broken easily. This made Xuanyuan Yi more and more certain that joining the Immortal Sect was his destiny! "call out!" At this moment, several sounds of breaking through the sky suddenly exploded in this area, causing Wang Feng and others to cast their gazes. Under their gazes, several figures slowly emerged in this area. middle. The leader is Bai Qiong, the patriarch of the Tian Qiong Ming Clan in the Qiankun Holy Realm! The rest are elders of different clans, all of whom have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, and there are five or six of them, but their cultivation bases are different, including the Emperor Yuanjing and the Emperor''s state of mind! "Lord Bai Hong, who are they...?" As soon as the beginning came, Bai Qiong respectfully bowed towards Bai Hong, then glanced at Wang Feng and others suspiciously, and asked aloud. Before Wang Feng and others became famous in the holy world of Qiankun, they were already inscribed with the Frost Curse Seal, so they did not know the name of the Immortal Sect at all! "Bai Qiong, let me introduce to you, this is Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, the rest are the elders of the Immortal Sect, and Fellow Daoist Xuanyuan is the disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "This is Bai Qiong, the patriarch of my Tian Qiong Ning Clan''s Holy Realm branch!" Bai Hong first introduced Wang Feng and others to Bai Qiong, and then introduced Bai Qiong and others to Wang Feng and others! "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Bai Hong''s introduction, a look of surprise appeared on Bai Qiong''s face. Bai Hong''s eyes flashed, his lips lightly opened, and he introduced Bai Qiong''s voice transmission about the situation of the Immortal Sect. After a while, Bai Qiong''s face shook, and he looked at Wang Feng and others in disbelief. He didn''t expect this so-called Divine Immortal Sect to be so powerful that even Ming Kong and others were killed by the Divine Immortal Sect! "I have seen you fellow Daoists!" After learning about the power of the Immortal Sect, Bai Qiong didn''t dare to neglect, he bowed and said politely. "Fellow Daoist Bai is polite!" Wang Feng and the others didn''t care too much, they returned a salute and chuckled lightly. "Bai Qiong, your curse is the Frost Curse Seal, which was cracked by Sect Master Wang!" "This Emperor has already promised Sect Master Wang Once he can break your curse, he will make the entire Holy Realm divide the clan and submit to the Immortal Sect!" After the introduction, Bai Hong didn''t hide it, and looked directly at Bai Qiong, said solemnly, his face was full of solemnity! Wang Feng and the others didn''t say anything, they just looked at Bai Qiong with a smile on their faces! As for Bai Qiong and many elders, after hearing Bai Hong''s words, they were all shocked and looked at Wang Feng, their faces flashing with alarm! How terrifying the Frost Curse Seal is. As the first-hand experiencers, they know very well that no one in his entire Heaven and Nether clan can get rid of this Ice Curse Seal, and even from Bai Hong''s words, they are also It can be inferred that even Bai Hong, the big man who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm, could not crack the ice spell. Otherwise, it would not be possible to invite people from the Immortal Sect to take action! It''s just that this condition is too much? But if he refused, Bai Qiong couldn''t say anything. He had just escaped from death and was extremely eager to live. He was not someone who didn''t know how to be grateful. He knew that Wang Feng would have to pay a huge price to save them. The elders of the Tianqiong and Ming clan are not as hesitant as Bai Qiong. They all hand over the choice to their patriarch Bai Qiong. No matter what choice Bai Qiong makes, they will support it! The prestige of Bai Qiong in this Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm''s Tian Qiong and Nether clan is unparalleled, even Bai Hong is incomparable! "It''s all up to Lord Bai Hong to call the shots!" After a long silence, Bai Qiong suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and said! Even Bai Hong, a big man who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm, can agree to Wang Feng''s request. What reason do they have for not agreeing to these people who have been favored by Wang Feng? The grace of saving lives, the grace of re-creation! If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, they would have become the slaves of the people behind the scenes. They are no different from dead, and even dead will bring disaster to the sky and the underworld! Chapter 593： opportunity Seeing Bai Qiong being so knowledgeable, Wang Feng immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face. It was worth his effort to use the soul of destiny to save the holy world division of the Tian Qiong and Ming people! "Okay, from now on, you will be instructed by Sect Master Wang!" Bai Hong nodded and said solemnly. "Sect Master Wang, this emperor has an unkind request." Then, Bai Hong suddenly looked at Wang Feng and said. "Please say!" Wang Feng, who was in a happy mood, waved his hand and said directly. "In the future, before my Tianqiong Ming clan has taken the initiative to deal with Shenxianzong, please ask Shenxianzong not to take action against my Tianqiong Ming clan!" "This emperor can''t represent the Vault of Heaven and Nether Clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but this Emperor can guarantee that as long as this Emperor can command the people of the Vault of Heaven and Nether Clan, they will always be friends of the Immortal Sect and will never do anything that harms the interests of the Immortal Sect! " "This emperor will also try his best to persuade the high-level officials of the Heavenly Vault of the Emperor Realm and let them maintain a friendly relationship with the Immortal Sect!" Bai Hong looked directly at Wang Feng and said very seriously. Seeing Wang Feng''s mysterious and powerful, Bai Hong is very jealous of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. Unless it is a last resort, Wang Feng does not want to be the enemy of the mysterious Immortal Sect! "Okay, this emperor can promise you!" "As long as the Qiong Ning Clan does not do anything that harms the interests of my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect welcomes becoming friends with the Qiong Ning Clan!" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, nodded and said. After getting the secret from Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi, he also knew that the invasion of the human race was not the original intention of the Heavenly Dao Ming clan, but was bewitched by a group of terrifying existences. Therefore, he did not have the same kind of fascination with the Heavenly Dao Ming clan as before. Strong resentment, but some pitiful encounters with the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan! A dignified and powerful clan that shook the heavens and the world was actually bewitched and became someone else''s war slave. Isn''t this pitiful? "My lord, I also have an unkind request!" But at this moment, Bai Qiong on the side also said. "Say!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, but did not refuse, and said directly. But his attitude is a little cold. He is not a good person. He can give anything. This is a deal. One by one negotiating conditions with him, do you really think he is so kind? "If the Divine Immortal Sect is the enemy of the Vault of Heaven, I hope your lord will not let me wait for the people of the Vault of Heaven to take action!" "I don''t want to do anything to people of the same clan!" "All the other enemies, even if they sacrifice their lives, we will follow the Lord''s will!" Hearing Bai Qiong''s words, Wang Feng''s face showed a look of surprise. In the eyes of Bai Qiong, there was a flash of admiration, and his attitude was much gentler. "The emperor promised you!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said! "Thank you sir!" Bai Qiong bowed more and more respectfully and said. "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have completed the conditions for activating the system and improving the sect level!" "Congratulations to the host, for subduing the Tianqiong and Ming clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm, you will be rewarded with 500 billion luck points, 3 trillion sect value, and ten chances to randomly summon the holy realm!" It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made the smile on Wang Feng''s face even more. "If your lord is not in a hurry to leave, this emperor has already held a banquet in the hall. I wonder if your lord can give you a face?" Bai Qiong looked at Wang Feng and said respectfully. "Alright!" Wang Feng nodded, and under the leadership of Bai Qiong and others, he slowly walked towards the main hall of the Tianqiong branch in the Holy Realm. Along the way, Wang Feng and others have also seen many people from the sky and the underworld wake up, and they all cast awe at Wang Feng and others! After Bai Qiong chose to submit to the Immortal Sect, Bai Qiong had already announced the news that Wang Feng had rescued the Tian Qiong Ming Clan and surrendered to the Shen Xian Sect, and announced the news to the entire Tian Qiong Ming Clan''s holy world! Therefore, for Wang Feng, the savior, all the people of the sky and the underworld are in awe. ¡­ At the same time, in the Holy City of Covering the Sun, the first prince was sitting cross-legged in the hall, and at the bottom, there were more than ten strong men. The head of the Situ family, one of the four major families in the Holy City of Covering Sun, was in prison. ! In addition, Ye Changhong, who is also one of the four major families, is also among them, and the rest are several generals and officials of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Each of them has reached the realm of sainthood. This is the team that the first prince has accumulated over the years! With the size of this team alone, even if there is no Divine Immortal Sect, the eldest prince Leng Lie is not the opponent of Princess Leng Ling. A single martial family is enough to suppress everyone present. Not to mention that after Leng Ling showed his talent against the sky, some of the royal uncles also tended to move closer to Princess Leng Ling! In the main hall, the first prince Lenglie lowered his head to the left and right, and two middle-aged men in python robes sat respectively. They were the two royal uncles Leng Yun and Leng Feng who were close to the first prince Lenglie! These two, both of whom have reached the pinnacle of the Holy Venerable, are the true figures of the royal family of the Sun-covering Dynasty! However, at this time, everyone present looked at the expressionless Lenglie above in awe, even if there was no imposing bloom Lenglie''s majestic bearing made their hearts tremble! After Leng Lie revealed the Chaos Emperor Realm cultivation base, they who were originally swaying, almost after Leng Lie appeared, they all strengthened their minds and planned to follow Leng Lie to make a big vote! Even if they reach their realm, they still can''t resist the temptation to follow the dragon''s power! The Sacred Sun Dynasty is too big, even if they all reach the realm of saints, but there are many people who are more powerful than them. After seeing that there is a high probability of success, they will naturally not hesitate any more! "Now the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and several elders of the Immortal Sect Emperor Realm have all left the Holy City. This is the greatest opportunity for this prince!" Leng Lie glanced at everyone present, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said loudly! The entire hall was shielded by his power, and he was not afraid of being detected by the Great Emperor Chou Ri. With his current cultivation base, as long as he didn''t want to, no one could detect his information. "Yes, the strength of the Immortal Sect should not be underestimated!" "With the relationship between Leng Ling and the Immortal Sect, once I wait for something, the Immortal Sect will definitely intervene!" "Now, it is indeed the first prince''s best chance!" "Of course, with the eldest prince''s current cultivation, he is not afraid of his immortal sect, but without the immortal sect, the resistance will be much less!" The cold wind on the side nodded, and said solemnly with a face of approval! Although Si Tu Xing and the others did not make a sound, their faces were full of approval. "Father-in-law, you can let Situ Shengfei do it!" Lenglie''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he looked at Si Xingxing suddenly, and said solemnly. Although his current cultivation base has reached the peak of the emperor, he has not swelled, and he still chooses to conspiracy to abolish the Great Emperor Zhairi, and even endures it after Wang Feng and others leave, he just chooses to do it! Chapter 594： The power of the emperor is none other than me A word of stability can cover the world! If he is cold and irritable, he will not be able to bear it now, even if he is invincible in the entire universe at this time, he still has to be stable! Step by step, steady to the highest! Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Si Tu Xing shuddered all over, a stern look flashed in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said respectfully, "Yes, First Prince!" The son-in-law of someone else''s father-in-law is called by his father-in-law every day. No one''s father-in-law looks down on it, but if his son-in-law is called his father-in-law, it must not be a good thing. goodbye! Everyone present was shocked, and looked at the first prince with awe in their eyes. They were all ambitious people, but they didn''t think the first prince would do something to his father, why not? People who are not ruthless are not enough to achieve great things! On the contrary, the eldest prince did not swell because of breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, but acted in a very safe manner, which made everyone present more determined to follow the eldest prince to achieve great things. "His Royal Highness, once I wait for something to happen, the Wu family will definitely block it, should...?" After Si Tu Xing''s voice fell, Leng Yun''s expression froze on the side, and he said solemnly again. The eyes of everyone present were also condensed, and the Wu family, in the entire pilgrimage to the sun, was always a hurdle that countless people wanted to climb up and could not get around. The eldest prince Lenglie is now tyrannical, and he can indeed sweep the invincible, but if you want to become a supreme emperor, you cannot rely on the eldest prince to swept away alone. The countless troops and people of the sage dynasty are the saints. Towards the true foundation! "This prince has contacted the dead Ming clan and other clans to let them invade and hold back the Wu clan!" "After this prince succeeds, even if the Wu family wants to resist, they will be powerless!" A cold glow flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he murmured in a deep voice. "But aren''t the dead and underworld clan...?" As soon as Leng Lie''s words fell, everyone present was shocked, and Ye Changhong, the head of the Ye family, asked directly. In the battle a few days ago, the patriarchs of the dead Ming clan and other clans were all beheaded by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Now they are in a state of no leader. Even the major pilgrimages are planning to counterattack the dead Ming clan and other clans, and will lose ground. Take it back. Even if there are still powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm among the major Ming clans, but at this time, if the major pilgrimages do not attack them, they should be secretly having fun. How could they dare to take the initiative to attack the Sacred Sun towards? "This prince promised them that after the matter is completed, they will be kept safe!" "This¡­¡­?" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, the expressions of everyone present froze, and they were full of surprise. "Don''t worry, once this prince succeeds, this prince will naturally lead the Sacred Sun Dynasty to become the absolute overlord of this holy world of the universe, and then they will have no choice but to surrender or die!" "Now they are not qualified to negotiate conditions with this prince!" A sharp look flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he sneered. "The First Prince is wise!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Si Tu Xing and the others were shocked and said aloud in unison. Indeed, the dead Ming clan and other clans are not qualified to negotiate conditions with them at all. With the strength of the first prince, they can be easily destroyed. If they do not know the status, they can only die! If the First Prince Lenglie did not do this, they would be a little disappointed! Just letting the dead Ming clan and other clans hold back the Wu family is not a betrayal of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, let alone a betrayal of the human race! "You arrange your confidants to contain the troops in all parts of the holy city, so that there will be no accidents!" Leng Lie glanced at the generals and said solemnly. "Don''t worry, First Prince, I will be ready soon!" The generals quickly said respectfully. "In this case, let''s go down and prepare! Once Situ Shengfei succeeds, it''s time for me to wait for something!" The first prince waved his hand coldly and said. "Yes! I''m waiting to retire!" Si Tu Xing and others bowed their hands in a salute, then turned around and exited the hall, leaving only the eldest prince Leng Lie and the two royal uncles of Leng Yun and Leng Feng. "Lie''er, the chaotic imperial artifact of the Holy City, although it is under the control of many uncles of the royal family, once the Great Emperor Chou Ri launches a ruthless attack, it is enough to motivate the Holy City of Chou Sun!" As if thinking of something, Leng Yun said worriedly. The Sacred Sun City, tempered by the great emperors of all dynasties, is not an ordinary chaotic imperial artifact, it is even more terrifying than another chaotic imperial artifact of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. "It doesn''t matter, my master has given three pieces of emperor-grade imperial artifact, enough to suppress the holy city of the sun!" Hearing Leng Yun''s words, he smiled coldly and waved his hand. As soon as these words fell, Leng Yun and Leng Feng were shocked, and they looked at each other, and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Three pieces of emperor-grade imperial artifact, what kind of handwriting is this? The division of Chaos Emperor Items is the same as the cultivation base of Chaos Emperor Realm. For example, the two Chaos Emperor Items of the Chaos Sun Dynasty are both Imperial Items of the Imperial Palace. Pinnacle! But the emperor''s product is unique in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! The eldest prince has three of them! This is afraid that it can suppress the Chaos Emperor Artifact owned by all the forces in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm The Chaos Emperor Artifact is generally the same as the powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm. There is a difference of one grade, and its power is different. Very big! The most important thing is that the eldest prince Lenglie actually has a mysterious master? Could it be that the reason why the eldest prince Lenglie was able to achieve such a terrifying realm was because of that mysterious master? For a time, Leng Yun and Leng Feng froze in their hearts, and they became more respectful to the First Prince''s cold and fierce attitude! "I also ask the two uncles to persuade Leng Huang and other uncles, who are also relatives. This prince really doesn''t want to shoot at them!" "But if they are determined to block the way of this prince, then don''t blame this prince for being ruthless!" Leng Lie cupped his hands towards Leng Yun and the two of them, and said expressionlessly. Those who can become the uncles of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty are all members of the royal family with great generations, and each of them has reached the peak of the Holy Spirit. It is the background and reliance of his Leng family in charge of the entire Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty. It is not a last resort. , Lenglie really doesn''t want to give up those people! Uncles such as Leng Huang are all close to the Great Emperor Zhairi. If he takes action against the Great Emperor Zhairi, they will definitely jump out and block him! "Don''t worry, First Prince, I will definitely persuade them!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Leng Yun''s heart froze, and they hurriedly said, although many of their uncles have people close to each other, they don''t want Leng Huang and others to die under Leng Lie''s hands! The eldest prince nodded and waved his hand gently. Seeing this, Leng Yun and Leng Feng also understood, they cupped their hands and left the hall directly. Looking at the backs of Leng Yun and the two of them leaving, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of the eldest prince, Leng Lie, and his figure disappeared in the hall, leaving only a sentence that echoed in the hall. "The authority of the emperor is none other than my coldness!" Chapter 595： Underworld reinforcements In the main hall of the dead Ming clan, the great elder of the dead Ming clan, Ming Feng, who has reached the peak of the emperor¡¯s heart, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face, and underneath sat the great elder of the dead Ming clan, Shantian, and the great elder of the Xuanhai Ming clan, Xuan Xuan. ! After the death of Ming Kong and others, the three major Ming ethnic groups had no heads. If they were not the great elders, they had carried the ethnic group in time and stabilized the hearts of people. I am afraid that the three major Ming ethnic groups would have been reduced to a pile of scattered sand at this time! Thinking of this, Ming Feng and others were also very scared. If they followed Ming Kong and others to the Holy City of Covering Sun to provoke the Immortal Sect, their fate would be no different from Ming Kong and others! "What should I do? Do you really want to take the initiative to invade the Sacred Sun Dynasty as Leng Lie said?" A sullen look flashed on Xuan Xuan''s face, and he said coldly, when he spoke of Lenglie, there was a flash of deep fear in his eyes. He could never have imagined that Lenglie, the eldest prince of the Holy Dynasty in this district, Suddenly reaching the Chaos Emperor Realm, the cultivation base is unfathomable, and they are directly suppressed! That kind of powerful power made their souls tremble. Even the original Ming Kong and others could not give them this feeling. Obviously, Lenglie''s strength at this time is afraid that it has already surpassed the original Ming Kong and others. , has reached a higher level than the realm of the imperial palace! How many Ming clans, when did he become someone else''s thugs? This is simply a disgrace to their major Ming clan. If it weren''t for Lenglie being too terrifying, they wouldn''t even dare to resist the slightest bit, and they would have to fight against Lenglie! "It''s all to blame for the **** immortal sect. If it weren''t for the immortal sect, how could I have been reduced to such a level? How powerful were my Ming clan before? When he moved, his heart was trembling, but now , but it has become a meat soup in the eyes of all parties, and everyone wants to share a cup, it''s just hateful!" Shantian gritted his teeth in a deep voice, a red color flashed in his eyes, and the whole person suddenly burst into violent anger, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly rose because of this anger! "The enemy is strong and I am weak. This is the world. No matter how much you complain, it will be of no use!" "What I should be thinking about is how to break the game?" Mingfeng shook his head and said solemnly. "If it''s cold, it''s absolutely unbelievable!" "With his strength, even if he regrets it later, there is nothing I can do!" Hearing Mingfeng''s words, Xuan Xuan also recovered his calmness, lowered his face, and said sternly. "Why don''t I wait for the fake show to be real? Didn''t he want me to wait for the initiative to invade the Sun-Covering Sacred Ceremony? Fortunately, I came out in full force and directly invaded the Sun-Covering Sacred Ceremony!" A stern look appeared on Shantian''s face, and he said coldly. "This is a solution. It''s just Shenxianzong and Lenglie, who can I wait for? Even if my three major ethnic groups add up, I''m afraid they won''t be enough to kill with one hand!" Ming Feng first said in agreement, then shook his head and sighed. Not to mention the unfathomable coldness, the Immortal Sect alone is like a big mountain, lying in front of them, making it impossible for them to cross! "Isn''t Lenglie not dealing with the Immortal Sect? Can Lenglie fight against the Immortal Sect? I''ll wait to reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Xuan Xuan''s eyes lit up and he said solemnly. "Difficult!" "Even if there is a situation like what you said, I don''t have a top powerhouse, and any one of the great emperors of the sage can hold me back. How can I be this fisherman?" Ming Feng shook his head. As soon as Ming Kong and others died, the top power of his major ethnic groups dropped by a level. Now the strongest in their clan is their peak emperor heart. The peak emperor contends? No matter how confident they are in their own strength, they know that it is impossible for them to cross a big realm and deal with the great emperors of the sages! "How about that?" "Could it be that I just sit back and wait?" Shantian roared with a gloomy face, the whole person was like a volcano erupting, exuding endless anger, he dignified and annihilated the great elder of the holy world of the underworld, when did he feel so aggrieved? "Buzz!" Just when Shantiantian and others were angry and powerless, the entire hall shook suddenly, making Shantiantian and others look shocked, and the whole person suddenly stood up! "Do it sir!" Under their trembling gazes, an illusory figure appeared in the hall out of thin air, and even Shantian and others, who were at the peak of the emperor''s heart, did not notice anything. Feeling the breath of the coming person, Shantian and the others were shocked, and they quickly lowered their heads and saluted respectfully. As the chief elders of several major Ming clan and holy world divisions, they have only heard the legend of Lord Gan from the mouths of Ming Kong and other patriarchs, but have not really faced Mr. Gan directly! Even if it was just a phantom, it made their souls tremble, as if they were facing some kind of terrifying existence. "Ming Kong and others failed?" The phantom that Gansuo transformed did not have any courtesy, glanced at Shantideva and others, and said indifferently. "Master Huigan Mingkong''s patriarch and others have been beheaded by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, and now several major Ming clan holy worlds are divided into ethnic groups without heads!" Xuanxuan resisted the fear in his heart and trembled. . "What strength is the Immortal Sect?" Gan nodded and asked. "So far, the Immortal Sect has revealed nine chaotic emperors. The strongest ones have reached the peak of the emperor''s palace, and their strength is extraordinary. The patriarchs such as Ming Kong were easily killed by the peak emperors of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing that Mr. Gan didn''t mean to blame, Xuan Xuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief and replied quickly. "The old man will once again send three peak emperor emperors and ten emperor emperors to come down. With the treasures bestowed by the old man, their strength will not be suppressed in any way!" "After they come down, you will obey their orders with full authority!" Without any hesitation, Gan directly said in a deep voice. The peak of Emperor Zun, the sixth realm of Chaos Emperor Realm, is not a strong person in Chaos Emperor Realm, but his strength is not weak. There are thirteen emperors and powerful people, why don''t they believe in this so-called variable of the gods, just take it seriously? Can''t really move? He had previously heard Wu talk about the variable of the gods, and he was a little disapproving, but after Ming Kong and others failed, Gan suddenly discovered that the variable of the gods was really weird. If these thirteen emperors are still unable to change the variables of God, they may really have to plan! Under normal circumstances, with their cultivation base, the ordinary Hongmeng Divine Realm is not qualified to let them deal with it, and the variable of this god, their cultivation base is not even an ant to them, but it has been repeated many times. sabotaged their beheading plan. When Xuan Xuan and the others heard Gan''s words, a look of joy appeared on their faces, and their entire bodies were shaking with excitement. They quickly bowed their hands and said, "Thank you, Lord Gan, I will definitely obey!" Chapter 596： 8 generations of ancestors, only the East Emperor After Xuan Xuan and the others raised their heads, Gan''s figure had disappeared! "Today, I finally got to see the power of Lord Gan, it really is unpredictable!" Xuan Xuan looked at the empty hall, and said with some emotion, a look of longing flashed in his eyes, if he can reach the height of Lord Gan, this life is enough! Although the two of Mingfeng did not say a word, their faces also flashed with respect. The origin of Master Gan is mysterious and unpredictable. He is a great figure of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan in the Hongmeng God Realm, and his status is incomparably noble in the entire Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. According to legend, countless years ago, the Tiandao Ming clan had a huge crisis. It was Lord Gan who appeared and saved the Tiandao Ming clan. It was at that time that Lord Gan established the supreme majesty among the Tiandao Ming clan. In addition to the Tianqiong Ming clan and the Huangshou Ming clan, the three clans of death, annihilation, and Xuanhai basically follow the leader of the master. Of course, there are a few stubborn people who think that the master is an outsider and cannot represent the heaven and the underworld. It''s just that no one will listen to the words of those stubborn people, and even if they dare to say it in person, they will be chased and killed by other people from the Ming clan! "With the help of Lord Gan now, whether Shenxianzong or Lenglie, they will not be the opponents of my Ming clan!" A stern look flashed in Xuan Xuan''s eyes, and he sneered, his face was extremely ferocious, and he looked like a devil. God knows how much pain the previous grievances brought him. His Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, under the leadership of Lord Gan, should be above the heavens and the ten thousand clans. Who dares to be arrogant in front of them and suppress them all! "good!" "In this way, I can actually do a fake show, maybe I can take this opportunity to directly engulf the pilgrimage pilgrimage!" A look of excitement flashed across Ming Feng''s face, and he shouted in a deep voice. He seems to have already seen the scene of his death, the Ming clan and other clans dominating the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. With thirteen emperors and powerful men coming, he doesn''t believe that Shenxianzong and Lenglie can stop it? The shame they endured, he has to find back in Shenxianzong and Lenglie, let them understand that in this world, only his Heavenly Dao Ming family is the absolute overlord! "I still have to pretend to be paralyzed and cold. After all the adults come, it''s time for me to wait for the surplus!" Tianji''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said condensedly. "In this case, I''ll go down and prepare. I must create a look like I''ve been deeply humiliated and have no choice but to help Lenglie!" Mingfeng nodded and said solemnly. After Mingfeng''s voice fell, Tianji and Tianji nodded in unison, swayed and disappeared into the hall, leaving only Mingfeng sneering looking at the direction of the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty! ¡­ In the room of the Vault of Heaven, Wang Feng sat cross-legged by himself. After the banquet, Wang Feng and others did not leave the Vault of Heaven immediately. Wang Feng planned to upgrade the system before leaving the Vault of Heaven! "System, level up!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered secretly. "Ding, automatically spend 1.5 trillion sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system and sect level have been successfully upgraded to the fifteenth level!" In just a moment, the cold voice of the system resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s face to move slightly, and he secretly said, "What functions are there after the upgrade?" After the system has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, his Immortal Sect has entered the Chaos Emperor Realm. At that time, many elders of the Immortal Sect can also be promoted to the Chaos Emperor Realm. In this way, the strength of his Immortal Sect is really detached. Above this world of heaven and earth! "Ding, the system has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, and the chance of random summoning at the primary level of Chaos Emperor Realm will be opened!" "The primary random summoning opportunity of the Chaos Emperor Realm can summon the powerhouses from the Emperor Yuanjing to the peak of the Emperor Sect!" "Fusing three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the holy realm, you can get one chance of random summoning at the primary level of the emperor''s realm, and combining five times of random summoning of the primary realm of the emperor''s realm, you can get one random summoning chance to summon the peak of the emperor''s realm!" "In addition, the system has been upgraded to level fifteen, and you will get a chance to summon the third guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "Note: The third guardian of the Immortal Sect will be higher than the second guardian, and is limited by the guardian''s summoning. The third guardian cannot be summoned until the moment of crisis!" "At the same time, the restrictions on the second guardian are lifted, and there are no more restrictions!" Hearing the cold voice of the system that sounded in his mind one after another, a look of joy appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and his body trembled slightly with excitement. Sure enough, every time the system level is upgraded, it is a burst of strength of his Immortal Sect! Once the Emperor Sect peak powerhouse is summoned, Li Bai''s cultivation level is higher than two realms, and he will reach the Emperor Zun Peak. The pinnacle of realm! This is the peak of the emperor, even if it can only appear in times of crisis, it is enough to ensure that his immortal sect is unimpeded in this holy world! Even Bai Hong even if the cultivation base is unblocked, it is definitely not a chance for the third guardian of his Immortal Sect! "In addition, the opportunity to summon Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, is opened. The host can use the luck value to summon Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" Immediately afterwards, another sound of the system sounded, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. There are no two days in the sky, the earth carries all directions, the world is extremely cosmopolitan, only the Emperor of the East! Victory or defeat is up to me, and Tu Miao is used to talking and laughing! In battle, there are numbers in the world; in battle, there is no such thing as defeat! Wang Feng did not expect that the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxian Sect was actually Donghuang Taiyi, the peerless emperor who was domineering and invincible, the first powerful person under the saints! However, Wang Feng didn''t feel happy for a long time, and there was a wry smile on his face. He wanted to summon Donghuang Taiyi, who was at the peak. With the current Qi Luck of the Immortal Sect, even if he used up all of them, it would not be enough. But if there is a chance, Wang Feng also wants to see the demeanor of the strongest person under this saint! "System, what about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Knowing the function after the system level was upgraded, Wang Feng did not rush to summon, but continued to ask. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, and the sect disciples will be rewarded for raising a big realm without side effects!" "At the same time, reward the host with a chance to randomly summon the third guardian sect divine beast!" "Note: The third guardian beast will be higher than the second guardian beast. The third guardian beast will be restricted by the rules of the guardian beast, and the second guardian beast will be lifted!" "In addition, the expansion of the World Ball will be rewarded, the power of heaven and earth will increase exponentially, the rules will evolve further, and the number of original disciples and elders will remain unchanged!" The continuous sound of cold voices made Wang Feng''s heart happy, and he did not stop. Even if he went to Chaos Emperor Realm now, he could occupy a place! Chapter 597： Moon Priest The latest website: "Note: Because the host has upgraded the system to level 15, every time the host upgrades the system to two levels in the future, he will get a chance to summon the guardian!" "The maximum number of guardians is ten!" Immediately afterwards, the cold voice of the system sounded again in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s face happy. Originally, he had to raise five levels to summon the guardian again, but now he only needs to raise two levels? This shows that the system is getting stronger and stronger! A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The stronger the system, the stronger his Immortal Sect will be. One day, he will achieve the true supreme and understand all the secrets behind it! "System, integrate fifteen times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the holy realm, and get five random chance of summoning the primary realm of the emperor realm!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and secretly said directly. During this period of time, he has been accumulating the ultimate random summoning opportunity and sect value of the holy realm, just to wait for the system upgrade to be able to summon! He intends to directly summon the peak Emperor Sect powerhouse. In this way, the upper limit of the cultivation base of his Immortal Sect will be greatly increased. Once all the elders of the Immortal Sect are raised to the peak of Emperor Sect, his Immortal Sect will have dozens of Chaos Emperor Realm. Strong! This strength, perhaps in the Chaos Emperor Realm, is nothing, but in this Qiankun Holy Realm, it is enough to sweep invincibly! "Ding, congratulations to the host for 15 times of random summoning opportunities for the ultimate holy realm, and five random opportunities for the primary random summoning of the emperor realm!" "System, merge the five random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the emperor''s realm into a random summoning opportunity that can summon the peak of the emperor''s sect, and directly summon it, while shielding the breath!" Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said expectantly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random chance to summon the pinnacle of Emperor Sect!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the moon worship leader, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Worshiping the Moon Sect Master?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. This is a big villain, but his strength is definitely the ceiling of combat power in the world of fairy swords! "Check!" A look of anticipation flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he hurriedly said to himself. "Ding, the attribute panel of the cult leader of the Moon Worship is as follows: Name: Bishop of the Moon Title: High Priest Cultivation: Emperor Zong Peak Emperor Law: The Law of Water Emperor Art: Bloody Storm, Demon Dance, Purgatory Claws, Sweeping All Directions, Poison Conquering the World, Great Curse Demon Snake, Chasing Soul The Emperor''s Life: Summoning, Merging Emperor Soldier: Magic Seal (The Emperor''s Item)! " "Note: The Moon Worship Cult Master''s natal emperor''s magic summoning can summon the law of water to transform into a water monster, and fight side by side with the water monsters. The Moon Worship Cult Master''s combat power has been greatly improved, and it can block the emperor realm strong!" "Note: The Moon Worship Cult Master''s natal emperor technique is combined. After summoning the law of water to incarnate into a water monster, you can spend some money to choose to combine with the water monster. After the combination, the Moon Worship Cult Master''s combat power is super-strengthened and can span two major Realm, comparable to the powerhouse in the early stage of Emperor Zun!" When he saw the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and the whole person trembled with excitement. Now, he has seen too many powerhouse panels. The panel can only be regarded as quite satisfactory, and nothing! But after those two explanations, the strength of the Moon Worship Cult Master is a bit terrifying! Its original destiny is to summon and fit together, and it is extremely powerful. It has directly made the battle power of the Moon Worship Cult Master cross two great realms, and can match the peak of Emperor Zun directly with the peak of Emperor Sect. In the Chaos Emperor Realm, the combat power that can cross two great realms is absolutely rare. It can be called the evildoer among the evildoers. In the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, apart from his Shenxianzong, which force can possess such evildoers ? Even the great emperors of the sage dynasty and the patriarchs of the Ming clan cannot have this combat power! "As expected of the ceiling of combat power, it is indeed powerful!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered softly, and then there was a smile on his face, but he didn''t know if the two would fight again after the meeting between the Moon Cult Master and Li Xiaoyao? However, within the Divine Immortal Sect, healthy competition is allowed. If the Cult Master of the Moon Worship dares to play tricks and tricks as before, then don''t blame him. "Ding, congratulations to the host, because the host summoned the peak emperor of the emperor''s sect to worship the moon, so the guardians of the gods and guardians of the gods will automatically change their cultivation bases!" "The nine-tailed fox of the first guardian sect divine beast will automatically be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s sect; the second guardian of the divine beast, the dark world gluttonous, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the emperor''s veneration!" "The first guardian, Li Bai, has a cultivation base that is two major realms higher than the Moon Worship Cult Master, and is the peak of Emperor Zun''s cultivation base; the second guardian, Shi Gandang, is automatically promoted to the peak of Emperor Star!" "When the host summons the third guardian sect divine beast and the third guardian, the restrictions on the second guardian sect divine beast and the second guardian can be lifted!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed, and he nodded secretly. Several guardians and guardian beasts have improved one after another, and the strength of his immortal sect has greatly improved! "Note: Guardians and guardian beasts are not included in the scope of the cultivation base lottery blessing!" "But since the host has raised the system to level fifteen, the upper limit of the host''s cultivation base has been raised to between the second guardian and the third guardian!" "Under normal circumstances, the host can only be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s sect with the blessing of the cultivation base, but after the upper limit is raised, the host can raise the cultivation base to the realm of the peak of the emperor star, and the third guardian''s cultivation base is below!" Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Wang Feng''s face froze. After he recovered, his entire body trembled uncontrollably. The system really understood him! In the past, guardians and guardian beasts were not included in the lottery scope so that his cultivation base could only be the same as many elders of the gods, either the elders of the gods or the guardians of the gods. , he is useless at all! Indeed, as a sect master, it would be too cheap to take action in person, but sometimes he also wants to pretend to be forceful, so that many disciples of the Immortal Sect can experience his majesty! Now, after the upper limit has been raised, he can directly pass the lottery to bless his cultivation base to surpass Shi Gandang, be under the third guardian, and be the strongest on the bright side of the Immortal Sect! In this way, his chances of showing his greatness and heroism will be greatly improved! Thinking of this, Wang Feng squinted his eyes without hesitation, and said directly: "System, summon the third guardian!" A look of anticipation appeared on his face, how strong can this third guardian be? Although he already knows that the third guardian is higher than the second guardian by a big realm, that is, the cultivation base of the emperor''s peak, but the cultivation base does not represent the combat power! For example, the leader of the worship of the moon is not the peak of the emperor''s sect, but his combat power is enough to match the emperor''s power! Chapter 598： Taigong is here, the gods avoid The latest website: "System, what is the realm after the emperor''s peak?" While waiting for the call of the third guardian, Wang Feng also asked the system. "Ding, after the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, it is the emperor''s heaven, and then it is the emperor''s realm, the emperor''s astral realm, and the emperor''s phase realm!" "From Emperor Yuan Realm to Emperor Phase Realm, it is the twelve basic Emperor Realm of Chaos Emperor Realm!" "After the basic emperor realm, it is to achieve the fruition position and obtain the fruition emperor realm!" "The Realm of Chaos Emperor Realm and Fruit Status, there are six realms, divided into Luotian Emperor Realm, True King Emperor Realm, Red Dust Emperor Realm, Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, Tongtian Emperor Realm, and Immortal Emperor Realm!" "After reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, after passing the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, you can enter the Hongmeng Divine Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face congeal. He did not expect that there were so many realms in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Among the strong? This made Wang Feng''s slightly inflated psychology suddenly extinguished. He originally thought that after the third guardian reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestor in the eighth realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, with the strength of his Immortal Sect, even if he stepped into the Chaos Emperor Realm, he could occupy a place! But now it seems that the peak of the emperor''s ancestors is nothing in the chaotic emperor realm! I am afraid, only the powerhouses of the Emperor Realm, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, can be regarded as the existence of sweeping one side! Although his heart is dignified, Wang Feng is not depressed. Now he is still in the holy world of Qiankun, and he has already allowed the gods to have the power of the emperor''s peak. When he really arrives in the chaos emperor, maybe the gods have already become stronger! Unless the system reaches its limit, the promotion of his Immortal Sect will never end! At this point, none of the forces in the heavens and the myriad worlds can compare with his immortal sect. This is also the basis for Wang Feng to have the confidence to attack the heavens and the myriad worlds! Not only does he want to become the supreme existence in the heavens and the world, but also his Immortal Sect wants to become the number one force in the heavens and the world! What Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan, what great terror exists, they all have to bow their heads under his Immortal Sect! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, when Wang Feng was shaken by the cultivation realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the entire underground of the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld suddenly burst into bursts of blue light. The ice cubes that were broken after Wang Feng cracked the Frost Curse Seal are all gathered here! That blue light bloomed from these broken ice cubes. At this moment, these shattered ice cubes seem to be undergoing some kind of peculiar change. A wisp of power emanates from the ice cubes, and dense azure inscriptions spread throughout the entire underground space, making this underground space extremely dreamy. , like a blue ocean. The strange thing is that there are so many powerhouses in the sky and the underworld, and no one has discovered the abnormality in the ground, even the powerhouses like Baiqiong have not been able to find it. Only Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi had an ominous premonition, but when they wanted to investigate, they couldn''t find out the source of this ominous! The changes in the ground continued, and dense inscriptions emerged, taking the shape of chains, linking pieces of broken ice together. Even if it is only a sub-clan of the Holy Realm, there are tens of millions of people in the Vault of Heaven and the Nether. It is impossible to predict how many ice cubes after the shattering of the Frost Curse Seal in these tens of millions of people! But the dense inscriptions link these countless ice cubes together, without the slightest omission, and the details are unimaginable. It seems that these inscriptions have spirituality, and it seems that these inscriptions are controlled by some existence, which is extremely strange! Under the link of these inscriptions, the shattered ice cubes were gradually put together. What was shocking was that the shape of these ice cubes was actually a huge human shape! This figure is extremely tall, and ordinary people can''t see the edge at a glance, but such a tall existence is in the ground, but there is no vibration in the ground. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, a trembling sound rang out in the underground space. The originally tall azure figure was gradually reduced in size under the pressure of the endless inscriptions. The aura that pervades the air is getting heavier and more terrifying! Until the end, the giant condensed by the countless broken ice cubes had already turned into a height of more than ten feet. Although this figure was also incomparably tall, it had already shrunk a lot compared to before. A tyrannical and violent aura permeated this giant, and the underground space around it was twisted in a manner visible to the naked eye, as if it could not bear the giant. One after another mysterious inscriptions appeared on the body of this giant. The strange blue lines bloomed with dazzling brilliance, setting off this giant like a god. A glance is enough to make people palpitate! The endless cold swept through this underground space, and the underground space, which was already low in temperature, became even lower, and dense ice crystals condensed in this underground space. The giant didn''t open his eyes, and there was not a little bit of vitality on the tall body, like a cold dead thing, but the momentum that pervaded his body became stronger and stronger! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the underground space trembled violently, and cracks suddenly appeared in the underground space. These dark cracks were not big, but very small. The cracks were endless dark, but the outer cracks were shining brightly. blue light. It looks like a small eye, which is extremely weird and scary! "Buzz!" Not long after these cracks appeared, wisps of azure inscriptions burst out from the cracks and poured into the giant''s body. These inscriptions were different from the inscriptions that had appeared in the underground space before. These azure inscriptions look more mysterious and profound, and ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, let alone comprehensible, dare not even look at them. When these azure inscriptions appeared the cold air in the entire underground space became colder and colder, as if the entire underground space was frozen, and after these azure inscriptions poured in, the giant body Surprisingly, life is slowly emerging! ... In the hall of the Heavenly Vault and the Nether Clan, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, with a look of anticipation on his face! "Ding, congratulations to the host, summoning the third guardian Jiang Ziya!" Immediately afterwards, the cold voice of the system suddenly appeared in his mind, which shocked Wang Feng. "Jiang Ziya!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered softly, his heart was shaking! This one, but the disciple of the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, was enshrined in the decree to assist King Wu of Zhou to achieve orthodoxy. No matter his strategy or strength, he is above the others! Taigong is here, the gods avoid! This sentence alone is enough to reveal the prestige of Jiang Ziya and Jiang Taigong! Chapter 599： Cang Hui Yinglong Latest URL: "Does the host view its properties panel?" When Wang Feng was shaking, the cold voice of the system sounded again in his mind, pulling Wang Feng back to his senses from the vibration. A look of anticipation flashed in his eyes, and he said directly: "Check!" "Ding, Jiang Ziya''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Jiang Ziya Status: The third guardian of the Immortal Sect (a position above the many elders of the Immortal Sect, under the suzerain and the ancestor) Title: Jiang Taigong, Mr. Flying Bear Current cultivation base: Emperor Ancestor Peak Emperor Techniques: God''s Judgment, Five Elements Raging Mountains, Douzhuanxingxing, Fengshan Spell, Six Taos Wulu The original imperial art: Emperor Shenwei, Emperor Shenyu, Zhanxian Gangqi Emperor Soldiers: Conferred God List, Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, God Whip! " "Note: When Jiang Ziya cooperates with the whip to display the divine power, it can deter the enemy. While suppressing the enemy''s strength, it can also enhance his own strength, making Jiang Ziya rival the peak of Emperor Tian!" "Note: When Jiang Ziya cooperates with the Conferred God Ranking to display the emperor''s imperial martial arts, Shenyu, it can form an absolutely strong defense and resist the full blow of the emperor''s great power!" "Note: When the **** teeth cooperate with the fairy knife, it can form a strong attack. The minimum of the power of the emperor can be formed. The level of beheading depends entirely on the strength of Jiang Ziya!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the third guardian Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya is restricted by the guardian and can only be summoned when the host or the Immortal Sect is in crisis!" "At the same time, Shi Gandang, the second summoner of the Immortal Sect, has lifted the restrictions and can appear beside the host permanently, without having to wait until the moment of crisis to appear!" The continuous system prompts appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, but at this time, Wang Feng was already dumbfounded, looking at Jiang Ziya''s attribute panel in shock. He guessed that Jiang Ziya might be very strong, but he never thought that he would be so strong that he could directly kill the enemy across two realms! Those three natal emperor techniques are simply invincible, no matter which one, it makes Wang Feng extremely shocked! Divine power suppresses and enhances oneself; Divine Yu is absolutely strong to protect; Immortal-slaying is extremely strong to attack. These three natal imperial techniques complement each other, creating such a powerful Jiang Ziya! Of course, Wang Feng guessed that the reason why Jiang Ziya''s three natal imperial arts were able to exert such great power might have a lot to do with the three imperial weapons of Jiang Ziya! These three pieces are all extremely powerful magic weapons. Even if they were summoned by him and suppressed to the state of an imperial soldier, their power is far beyond what ordinary imperial soldiers can match! It is precisely because of the cooperation of these three extraordinary magic weapons that Jiang Ziya was able to exert the power of his own natal emperor technique to the limit! Jiang Ziya''s cross-border battle is different from that of the Moon Worship Cult Master. The Moon Worship Cult Master is not at the peak of Emperor Zong''s cultivation. Although it is amazing to fight across two realms, it is far less shocking than Jiang Ziya''s! If the Moon Worshiping Cult Master reaches the peak of the Emperor Ancestor, he will definitely not be able to fight across two realms, but to be able to cross one realm is already amazing! What''s more, Jiang Ziya is not only fighting across borders, he can also kill each other! Beheading and rivalry are two different concepts! "As expected of Jiang Taigong who made the gods avoid!" Wang Feng sighed with emotion, and murmured, Jiang Ziya''s strength exceeded his expectations, but for the Immortal Sect, it was a great deed! "System, summon the third guardian beast of the Immortal Sect!" After shaking for a while, Wang Feng calmed down and continued to speak. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Canghui Yinglong, the third guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, does the host check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes and nodded without hesitation! "Ding, Canghui Yinglong''s attribute panel is as follows: The third guardian beast of the Immortal Sect: Canghui Yinglong Title: Noble in the Dragon, One of the Four Great Dragons of Taikoo Current cultivation base: Emperor Star Peak Emperor Technique: Shenlong Shattering, Fire Rush, Dragon Exploding Black Lotus, Destruction Dragon Flame, Dragon Spirit Roaring The Emperor''s Art of Life: Yinglong Zhaoshi, Emperor Dragon God, Emperor Dragon Seal Celestial Mantra! " "Note: When Canghui Yinglong casts the emperor''s spell, Yinglong, according to the world, his own attack doubles, which can match the power of the emperor''s ancestors!" "Note: When Canghui Yinglong casts his life, Emperor Shudi, Dragon God, he can bless a part of his power at the peak of his life, so that his cultivation level can be temporarily elevated to the realm of Emperor Heaven, and his combat power is comparable to that of the peak Emperor Heaven!" "Note: When Cang Hui Yinglong casts his original Emperor Shudi Dragon Seal Heavenly Curse, all those in the middle below the Emperor Heaven Realm will die; from the Emperor Heaven Realm to below the Emperor Gang Realm, those in the middle will be seriously injured!" "hiss!" When he saw Canghui Yinglong''s attribute panel, Wang Feng, who had already been shaken by Jiang Ziya, couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to the guardian beast! After all, the strength of the third guardian Jiang Ziya is too terrifying. Even if the third guardian beast is summoned, the cultivation base is only the peak of the emperor star. How can it be stronger? But Wang Feng still underestimated the guardian beasts summoned by the system. What really shocked Wang Feng was Canghui Yinglong''s third birth emperor, the Dragon Seal Heavenly Curse! Under the Emperor Heaven, the middle ones are all dead, and under the Emperor Gang, the middle ones are seriously injured! What kind of terrifying imperial art is this? Cang Hui Yinglong''s current cultivation level is only at the peak of Emperor Star, but it has forcibly relied on its own destiny to reach the same height as Jiang Ziya, which has to amaze Wang Feng! It seems that the peak strength of Canghui Yinglong is definitely beyond Wang Feng''s imagination, otherwise, Canghui Yinglong''s strength would never be so strong! It is precisely because Canghui Yinglong''s peak cultivation base is too strong that after being summoned under the systematic suppression, it can show such a strong combat power! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the third guardian sect divine beast Canghui Yinglong, the third guardian sect divine beast Canghui Yinglong is restricted by the guardian sect divine beast rules and can only be shot within the scope of the sect!" "At the same time, the restrictions on the gluttonous gluttony in the dark world of the second guardian sect divine beast have been lifted, and you can follow the host!" When Wang Feng shook, the system prompt sounded again. After a long time, Wang Feng just recovered from his absent-mindedness. He thought about it and did not walk out of the hall immediately. Now that the summoning is completed, the strength of the Immortal Sect has greatly improved, and it is time for his strength to improve! Wang Feng does not intend to directly promote many elders of the Immortal Sect. With the sect value he has at this time, it is impossible to raise all the elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the Emperor Sect! He wants to improve his own cultivation first, and then improve the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect! "System, use five trillion sects to draw a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this host, and at the same time block the breath!" Chapter 600： Emperor Peak The latest website: "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of the moon worship leader!" "Ding, congratulations to the host...!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the five trillion sect value lottery has been completed, and the blessing will be on the host, please prepare the host!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart stunned, and he concentrated on it, mobilizing the power in his body, and preparing to meet the majestic power of blessing! It seems that after the system has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, it has become more and more humanized! "boom!" When Wang Feng thought so, a majestic force suddenly fell out of thin air and suddenly poured into Wang Feng''s body. The majestic force made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble involuntarily! That terrifying power, like a torrent, boiled in Wang Feng''s body, causing his entire face to distort instantly, his face flushed red! This power is so huge that it far exceeds the cultivation blessing that Wang Feng has endured in the past. The sudden influx of power tore apart the meridians in his body, and then repaired it again. The severe pain attacked Wang Feng''s perception, making He is in so much pain! If he didn''t have the other side body, he really might not be able to withstand this majestic power! "boom!" Just as this majestic force was circulating in Wang Feng''s body, the aura of Wang Feng''s cultivation suddenly soared, and the powerful aura of cultivation shook the entire hall, but it did not overflow the hall! Inside the hall, the power swept like a storm, but outside the hall, it was calm, without the slightest wave! The bones in Wang Feng''s body, under the tempering of this majestic force, became more and more crystal clear, faintly shining with dark golden light, and his meridians, under the constant tearing and repairing, gradually expanded. , become more solid! The majestic power flowing in Wang Feng''s body partly enhances Wang Feng''s cultivation, partly tempers Wang Feng''s body and blood, and the other part is absorbed by the soul of destiny in Wang Feng''s mind! At the same time, the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind seemed to also feel Wang Feng''s improvement, and it vibrated suddenly, and strands of reddish-brown lines permeated from the phoenix egg, following Wang Feng''s mind. Down, along Wang Feng''s meridians, flow to Wang Feng''s whole body! After this red-brown torrent turned, the qi and blood in Wang Feng''s body seemed to be stimulated, and it boiled instantly. From the qi and blood, wisps of inscriptions were intertwined with these red-brown inscriptions. , forming a brand new inscription, this inscription travels along the meridians of Wang Feng''s whole body. Every time he swims through a place, some inscriptions will be separated from most of them and branded on Wang Feng''s bones, causing Wang Feng''s bones to bloom with dazzling red light, and there are faint divine flowers circulating in his bones! Early Emperors¡­ Emperor''s peak... The beginning of the emperor... In just a moment, Wang Feng''s cultivation level soared directly from the peak of the imperial palace to the early stage of the emperor. After reaching the early stage of the emperor, the speed of Wang Feng''s cultivation has also slowed down. Although it is still climbing, it has not. As violent as before! The previous severe pain also disappeared suddenly, so that Wang Feng''s entire complexion eased, as if rippling in the warm current, raising a comfortable look! "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body trembled abruptly, and his climbing cultivation stopped. In the end, his cultivation was fixed at the peak of the emperor, and the tyrannical aura he showed on his body slowly stabilized! "boom!" Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes abruptly, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, as if the **** king was in the dust, with a tyrannical power emerging in Wang Feng''s body! But this tyrannical power only appeared for a moment, and it returned to Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng''s whole person became peaceful again, and there was not a trace of breath blooming all over his body, just like an ordinary person, but his deep eyes were like vastness. Like a starry sky, just one glance is enough to make people fall! "powerful!" Wang Feng clenched his fist and felt the tyrannical power circulating in his body, and there was a look of satisfaction on his face. After reaching the peak of the emperor, Wang Feng felt that his whole person''s vision had become different, and he could already spy directly. The law of heaven and earth of this heaven and earth holy world! This is the embodiment of the cultivation base that has exceeded the ability of this world! That is to say, there is a systematic shielding, otherwise, even if Wang Feng did not deliberately bloom his cultivation aura at this time, it would be enough to make the entire holy world turbulent and tremble! If it wasn''t for the coldness at the beginning, if it wasn''t in the token space, if it wasn''t for the three chaotic emperor weapons to cover up the breath, I''m afraid it would have shaken the entire universe! "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in the hall trembled violently, and then, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall! Wang Feng sat on the top of the table and looked fixedly. When he saw who was coming, the secretly surging power suddenly disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face! The visitor is the Moon Worship Cult Master who was summoned by him! "Waiting for the moon, I have seen the sect master!" As soon as the beginning appeared, the leader of the worship of the moon saw Wang Feng sitting in the first place. He did not dare to neglect, and bowed to Wang Feng, respectfully said! He was dressed in red and black robes, his body was tall and straight, his hands were crossed on his stomach, and his expression was so calm that it was impossible to fathom what he was thinking. In the dark eyes, there is a faint light flashing, and it looks extremely evil! "Don''t be too polite!" "My Immortal Sect, if I can get a high priest, if there is divine help, I will be able to sweep all enemies!" Seeing the respectful face of the Moon Worship Sect Master, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand, indicating that the Moon Worship Sect Master didn''t need to be more polite! "Sect Master, rest assured, Baiyue will be the Sect Master and kill all enemies for the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words Baiyue hurriedly bowed again! He could feel that although Wang Feng, who was sitting in the first place, did not have any aura blooming, he faintly revealed a terrifying force that even his heart palpitated for. This force, even if it was as strong as him, might not be able to resist. ! It is precisely because of Wang Feng''s terrifying strength that he makes the Moon Worship Cult Master more respectful! "Now that Li Xiaoyao is also the elder of my Immortal Sect, this emperor doesn''t want you to have conflicts again!" "Working together to contribute to the development and growth of our Immortal Sect is what you should do!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Gujing Wubo''s Moon Worship Leader, and said solemnly. It''s the same sentence, no matter the powerhouse he summoned, he had any grudges before, but in his immortal sect, he did not allow the situation of killing each other. ! "Don''t worry, sovereign!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the leader of the worship of the moon froze, and quickly cupped his hands and said. Chapter 601： underground anomalies The latest website: "Sect Master, Li Bai asks to see you!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes, wave his hand to withdraw the system shield, and open the door of the hall! After stepping into the main hall, Wang Feng had already instructed that he would be in retreat for a period of time, and he should not be disturbed unless something happened! Now it seems that something has happened! In the blink of an eye, Li Bai''s figure appeared in the hall, and as soon as it appeared, Li Bai saw the Moon Worship Cult Master beside him, and glanced at the Moon Worship Cult Master indiscernibly. Shocked, an infinite fear surged in my heart! This seemingly harmless Li Bai actually caused a strong crisis in his heart. There is a suzerain first and then Li Bai. The Immortal Sect is really crouching tiger and hiding dragon, so that the moon worship leader dare not have any strange thoughts in his heart! "What happened?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Li Bai, and asked aloud. Although Li Bai is good at wine, in Wang Feng''s opinion, it is innocuous. In some major matters, Li Bai is still very clear. Under his orders, Li Bai will never disturb him for no reason! "Something came out of the underground of the sky and the underworld!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Bai''s face sank, and he quickly explained. "Oh? What is it?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a cold voice, even the Moon Worship Cult Master on the side also looked at Li Bai. Could it be that he was able to make achievements for the Immortal Sect as soon as he was summoned? "I don''t know yet!" Li Bai shook his head and said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng frowned and said condensedly, "Let''s go and see!" After summoning the Moon Worship Cult Master, Li Bai''s cultivation base has been raised from the peak of the emperor''s palace to the peak of the emperor, and it is not the peak of the emperor, so he can''t feel it. I''m afraid it''s not simple! When the words fell, Wang Feng waved behind him and summoned Shi Gandang, so that he would follow him in the future. Shi Gandang''s cultivation reached the peak of Emperor Star, and his combat power was even more extraordinary. With Shi Dare there, Wang Feng can feel more at ease! The appearance of Shi Gandang made the Moon Worship Sect Master beside him startled again. After Shi Gandang appeared, the warning in his heart continued to shine, as if there was a voice, constantly admonishing him to stay away from Shi Gandang! This feeling made the worship leader''s awe for Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect even more intense! Wang Feng didn''t know the psychological activities of the leader of the worship of the moon, and after summoning Shi Gandang, Wang Feng and others headed towards the square of the main hall of the Qiong Ning Clan under the leadership of Li Bai! In just a moment, Wang Feng and the others had already appeared in the square where the Tianqiong Ming clan and the holy world were divided. At this time, the entire square was already standing with Bai Hong, Bai Qiong and other Tianqiong Ming clan powerhouses, Xuanyuan Yi and others also standing. in it! As for the other Vault of Heaven and Nether tribes, after Bai Hong noticed something was wrong, he had already let them hide one after another to prevent any accidents! "Sect Master Wang!" "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng looked at Bai Hong and others, Bai Hong and others also saw Wang Feng, and they greeted Wang Feng in unison. Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s pupils. Although they could not perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation, they could sense that Wang Feng''s cultivation became more Stronger! In just a few short hours, Wang Feng''s cultivation has broken through again? For a time, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were also shocked by Wang Feng''s terrifying speed. Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, nodded, and did not make a sound. He directly turned his eyes to the deep underground cave surrounded by everyone. The diameter of the entire deep cave was about ten long. Wang Feng came to the deep cave and looked at it. , I found that this deep hole is so deep that I can''t see the bottom at a glance! He has reached the peak of the emperor, how powerful his eyesight is, even if he is thousands of meters underground, he can see it all at a glance, but the deep hole in the ground makes Wang Feng unable to see through it at all! That''s right, even Li Bai, the emperor''s peak, can''t see through it, let alone him! However, Wang Feng can clearly feel that there is something that is rising rapidly from this deep underground hole, and the momentum is extremely fierce, even he is a little trembling! "Emperor Wang Qishu!" Wang Feng closed his eyes abruptly, and whispered in his heart, the mystery about the emperor''s qi technique suddenly unfolded. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already shining with bright golden light, and strands of golden inscriptions were in his pupils. It appeared in the middle, like the eyes of the gods! After performing the Emperor''s Breathing Technique, Wang Feng did not hesitate and looked down directly! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his heart beat wildly. The moment he looked down, there seemed to be the same gaze looking towards him. It was an azure gaze. The moment he looked at each other, Wang Feng felt as if the endless cold attack was coming, making his whole Everyone has a shuddering feeling! "The Emperor''s Peak!" Although Wang Feng looked away in just a split second, he still detected the aura of the cultivation base of the thing rushing out of the deep hole in the ground, fully reaching the peak of Emperor Zun! This made Wang Feng''s heart very surprised, not because he was afraid of this person''s cultivation, but because he wondered that in addition to his immortal sect, there were still powerhouses that surpassed the peak of the emperor''s palace? Emperor Zun Peak, such a character, before his Immortal Sect appeared, swept the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, no problem! "Li Bai, put down a defensive cover. The person who comes is the peak of Emperor Zun, and it is fierce. If there is a fight, don''t destroy this place!" Then, Wang Feng looked at Li Bai and ordered! But he did not expect that his words would make Bai Hong and other people from the Vault of Heaven and Nether clan shake their heads, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, and even Xuanyuan Yi was a little surprised. When did Sect Master Wang speak so lightly of the enemy at the peak of Emperor Zun''s realm? What do you call don''t destroy this place? Shouldn''t he worry about the safety of everyone and let everyone escape? Is this going to go straight to someone? A ray of light flashed in Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. Could it be that the Immortal Sect had hidden powers that they had never seen before? Otherwise, how could Wang Feng have such confidence? As the powerhouses at the peak of Emperor Ancestor, they are not afraid of the enemy of the peak of Emperor Zun. It is a big deal to unblock the cultivation base and leave Qiankun Holy Realm, but Wang Feng and others are different! They are all people from the Holy Realm of Qiankun. Facing the peak of Emperor Zun, normal people would not even think about it, so they turned around and fled, even if they met several pilgrimages, it was the same way! But Wang Feng wanted to talk directly to others, and he still had a calm attitude. If Wang Feng was not sure, they would definitely not believe it! Chapter 602： Frost Spell The latest website: "Sect Master, this...?" Bai Qiong, who was on the side, planned to persuade him, but before he could finish his words, he was directly stopped by Wang Feng with a wave! I saw that Wang Feng said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, the emperor is only at the peak of the district, and Li Bai can easily destroy it!" The voice fell, and the whole square was silent! Bai Qiong and many other powerhouses from the sky and the underworld all widened their eyes. They looked at Wang Feng and Li Bai in disbelief. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s extremely strong confidence, they would even think that Wang Feng Just kidding with them! That is the peak of Emperor Zun! It''s not a cat or a dog, you can kill it at any time! But listening to the meaning of the sect master, it seems that the peak of the emperor is like an ant. How much heart does it take to say such confident words? If it is in the Chaos Emperor Realm, this is nothing, but this is the Qiankun Sacred Realm. A peak emperor is enough to destroy the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! This kind of terror exists, what is it? Bai Qiong and the others were shaking in their hearts, remembering what Bai Hong had warned them about, they didn''t dare to persuade them any more, they just backed away! Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi also looked at each other with a look of surprise on their faces. With their cultivation and identities, they naturally did not put the peak of Emperor Zun in their eyes, but even Wang Feng did not regard the Emperor In the eyes of Zunfeng, this is a bit extraordinary! Moreover, the cultivation base that Li Bai showed before was only the peak of the imperial palace! Could it be that the real strength of the Immortal Sect is far beyond their imagination, and it has been hidden all the time. The strength of the cultivation base shown before is all playing them? For a time, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were also imagining! Only the elders of the Immortal Sect on the side did not have the slightest change in their expressions. The Sect Master would have a power explosion from time to time, and they already knew it. As beings summoned by Wang Feng, they also know that Wang Feng hides a big secret, but that big secret is not something they can spy on! "Buzz!" Li Bai ignored the shock of everyone present. After Bai Qiong and others left, he stretched out his hand and waved, and the majestic power surged out like a vast sea. In the blink of an eye, a huge mask was formed, covering the entire sky. The square of clan divisions is shrouded! On the entire mask, there are mysterious ripples flowing, and at a glance, one can see that this mask is not simple! It was just after Li Bai showed this majestic power, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were shocked, and the whole person was shocked. Although their cultivation base was sealed, they could feel it, but they were still at the peak of Emperor Ancestor. Naturally, they could feel it. Li Bai''s power level! "The Emperor''s Peak!" The real hammer, the previous Wang Feng and others were playing them! Otherwise, how could Li Bai be able to rise from the peak of the imperial palace to the peak of the emperor in a short period of time? They and Li Bai hadn''t seen each other for only a few hours. In just a few hours, they crossed several realms in a row, and they were still in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Is this possible? Totally impossible! Apart from Li Bai and others playing them, there is no explanation at all! However, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi did not expect that, with their cultivation and strength, they could not see through the hidden methods of Li Bai and others. It seems that the Immortal Sect is even more mysterious and terrifying than they imagined! "Roar!" Just as Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were shaking, a roar like the roar of a beast came out from the deep underground cave, and the terrifying sound waves, like layers of ripples, spread upward from the deep underground cave. , in the blink of an eye, it shook the square of the entire sky and the underworld! If it weren''t for Li Bai''s protective cover, this sound wave alone would be enough to cause countless deaths and injuries to the entire Vault of Heaven and Nether tribe''s holy world! Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses have great power in every move, far beyond what Qiankun Holy Realm powerhouses can match. The sound waves at the peak of Emperor Zun, non-Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, are simply unbearable! Feeling this strong sound wave, many elders of the Immortal Sect also retreated to the edge of the defensive hood. In the presence, only five people were left: Wang Feng, Baiyue Cult Master, Li Bai, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi! Although the Moon Worship Cult Master only has the peak of Emperor Zong, he is also a figure that rivals the peak of Emperor Zun, and naturally he is not afraid of sound waves in this area! "Roar!" Another deafening roar sounded! Under the eyes of everyone, a burly figure with a height of ten feet was revealed in front of everyone. The whole body was shining with blue light, and the whole body seemed to be wearing an ice armor. After the burly figure appeared, an extremely cold air suddenly permeated the entire square, causing the temperature of the square to drop to the extreme, causing many elders of the immortal sect who retreated to the edge, their bodies couldn''t help themselves. Tremble! Even Bai Hong and the others outside the defensive hood could feel the chill! "Roar!" A huge roar came from the burly figure''s mouth, and those huge scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng and others, and above the huge body, the killing intent surging into the sky surged. "Do you think this thing is a little familiar?" But at this moment, a look of doubt appeared on Xuanyuan Yi''s face, and he whispered softly. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng and others also frowned, carefully looking at this burly figure! "Is it composed of ice blocks that were broken by the Frost Curse Seal?" For a moment, Bai Hong trembled and exclaimed suddenly! "hiss!" "Could it be that this is the backhand left by the people behind the scenes?" "If you can''t get the sky and the underworld, you will directly destroy it?" Xuanyuan Yi sucked in a breath of cold air and said in horror. Wang Feng''s face was also shaking. Could it be that the people behind the scenes could still find out the situation of the division of the heaven and the underworld? No, it shouldn''t be possible! This idea just surfaced, and it was rejected by Wang Feng. If that person can really find out the situation of the division of the heaven and the underworld, he will run directly when he starts to crack the Frost Curse Seal. Come out and stop him! It should be when he was cracking the Frost Curse Seal was noticed by that person, and decisively activated the backhand! "Whatever he is, just kill him!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a stern look, and he said in a domineering side. "boom!" When the voice fell, Li Bai on the side didn''t hesitate, his whole body suddenly burst into a majestic momentum, and the whole world was instantly surging. Even with the isolation of the protective cover, Li Bai''s explosive power still affected the outside world. The sky where the entire sky and the underworld is located suddenly dimmed, the sky was thundered and thunderous, and the clouds were dense, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "Roar!" Feeling the powerful momentum displayed by Li Bai, the Frost Curse Demon also roared up to the sky, and the extreme cold air permeated from his tall body, as if the whole world was frozen, causing many elders of the Immortal Sect to roar. Trembling all over, without hesitation, he retreated directly outside the defensive cover! Chapter 603： The sword of the river comes from the sky Latest URL: "Bang!" A violent aura suddenly rose from the body of the Frost Curse, and if it swept the entire square like a storm, with its big foot stomping, the entire square exploded with a bang, its huge body, like a streamer, bombarded towards Li Bai. Go, fast to the extreme! Obviously the body is huge, but the speed is amazingly fast! In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Bai. Above his huge fist, a dazzling blue light shone straight towards Li Bai, and endless ice crystals emerged, causing the temperature inside the entire protective cover to drop to pole. "Buzz!" In the face of this powerful blow, Li Bai did not hesitate, stretched out his hand, and the long sword hanging from his waist flew up, circling and dancing around Li Bai, the domineering sword intent swept out, and the endless sword energy set off Li Bai. It''s like a sword god! "Qinglian Sword Song!" Li Bai didn''t want to be entangled with the Frost Curse, so he burst out with powerful moves, and countless cyan sword qi swirled and flew like a long dragon! In the blink of an eye, a crystal clear blue lotus flower condensed, which looked beautiful and splendid! But under this splendor, there are endless murderous intentions hidden! As Li Bai''s long sword stabbed out, the dazzling lotus flower swept out like an arrow from the string, and bombarded the ice curse demon. The endless edge permeates the lotus, tearing a huge hole in the void, and dragging out a long dark tail flame! "Boom!" In an instant, the cyan lotus flower collided with the ice curse demon! The two stalemate for a moment, and then the cyan lotus flower suddenly exploded, and the deafening sound of the explosion suddenly resounded through the entire protective shield space. Silk cracks spread over the shield! The entire square was swept up by this terrifying force, forcibly lifted a layer, forcing Wang Feng and others to stand in the air, watching the battle in the smoke! Li Bai held a sword in one hand and the other behind his back, standing in the air, like a swordsman **** of war, which brought great shock to Bai Qiong and others. To be resisted so easily by Li Bai, the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is really unfathomable! For a time, Bai Qiong and the others had no resentment for surrendering to the Immortal Sect! "boom!" After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the huge body of the Frost Cursed Demon was directly thrown out by a tyrannical force, and smashed heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit! On the huge body, there are dense sword marks, and there is a huge hole in the chest, but there is no blood flowing out, only some blue inscriptions, flashing out from the chest in the giant hole! "Not dead yet?" Li Bai''s face condensed, and he murmured softly. Although the Frost Curse had suffered huge injuries, he could feel that the Frost Curse still had a strong vitality! "This blow, see if you die!" "The sword of the river, come from the sky!" Li Bai let out a low roar, clenched the long sword in both hands, raised it high, and the power in his body poured into the long sword frantically. The majestic power made the long sword in his hand tremble constantly! The cold sword intent burst out from Li Bai''s body, and the endless sword energy swept out, mixed with terrifying sharp edges, cutting the void into dark holes! A fierce sword light suddenly rose from the tip of the sword, broke through the barrier of the protective cover, and reached the sky. A huge pattern suddenly appeared over the entire sky and the underworld! The whole pattern is somewhat similar to the Eight Diagrams, the difference is that in the center of the pattern, there is a sword pattern! "boom!" As Li Bai slashed his hands down, the huge pattern above the sky suddenly vibrated, and then, a sword beam like a Tianhe shot down from the pattern in an instant, like a torrential rain, toward the ice curse Chopping down! The terrifying edge of sword energy caused the void above the Frost Curse to collapse directly, forming a large black void. "Roar!" The Frost Curse Demon seemed to sense a crisis, and let out a huge roar in the sky, and a bright blue light bloomed on the entire body. The dense lines floated on its huge body, and it came alive, as if it was about to come alive! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the huge body of the Frost Magic Demon trembled, and under the surprised eyes of everyone, the entire body suddenly disintegrated and turned into pieces of ice flickering with cold light! Then, these ice cubes were spliced ??together again by strands of inscriptions, forming a huge shield that appeared in the void! "boom!" "boom¡­¡­!" Just after this huge azure shield emerged, the endless sword energy like the Tianhe also fell down! The continuous roaring sound exploded in the entire protective cover space, and the sound waves spread out like ripples. There was a terrifying loud noise that seemed to shatter people''s souls! If many elders of the Immortal Sect remained in this protective shield space before, even if they reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, they would be seriously injured by this terrifying sound wave! Only a detached existence like Wang Feng and others can ignore this terrifying sound wave! "Boom!" The long river of sword energy seemed to be endless, bombarding the azure giant shield frantically. At first, there was no abnormality in the azure giant shield, but with the continuous bombardment of the sword energy, the azure giant shield continued to trembling. There are even cracks appearing on the blue giant shield. In the blink of an eye, the cracks on the giant shield are like spider webs, all over the shield! One after another inscriptions flickered on the shield, trying to resist the bombardment of this long river of sword energy, and under the endless river of sword energy, those inscriptions were unable to return to the sky, and they were destroyed by the long river of sword energy, and there was no previous Such spirituality! "boom!" With the annihilation of the inscription and the continuous bombardment of the long river of sword energy, the huge shield could no longer withstand it, and it exploded like fireworks, turning into ice crystals that flickered with cold light. But when the shield was smashed, the bombardment of the long river of sword energy did not stop, and it was still bombarding. As a result, the ice crystals, after being bombarded by the terrifying sword energy, turned into blue powder and dissipated in this world. between! "boom!" A loud bang resounded, and the entire azure shield completely vanished! This ice curse demon who reached the peak of Emperor Zun, was directly killed by Li Bai in less than half an hour! Chapter 604： Underworld attack The latest website: static! Deathly silence! Many of the powerhouses in the sacred realm of the sky and the underworld looked dumbfounded, staring blankly at Li Bai standing in the sky, as if they were looking at a god! The entire Vault of Heaven and Nether Race was dead silent, not a single sound rang out! Everyone was shocked by Li Bai''s domineering and heroic appearance. This is the peak of Emperor Zun, so he was beheaded like this? It''s just like the Arabian Nights, so unreal. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that this scene was real! In addition to the many elders of the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, the rest of the Heavenly Vault of the Nether Clan, even the powerhouses like Bai Hong, were shocked, and Xuanyuan Yi was also the same. All of them have a thought in their minds: What is the origin of the Immortal Sect, and how can it be so powerful? Bai Qiong and others may have been shocked by Li Bai''s actions to kill the peak of the emperor, but Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi, the two peak emperors, saw it even further. Their cultivation base was indeed sealed, but their eyesight was not sealed. The combat power that Li Bai showed made them all shocked. Generally speaking, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it is difficult to kill each other at the same level. This is the Chaos Emperor Realm, and it is the cultivation realm that is second only to the Hongmeng God Realm in the entire heaven and myriad worlds. This kind of existence, in the same level, even if it is the existence of extremely enchanting talent, it is impossible to kill the opponent so easily. But now, Li Bai and the Frost Curse Demon are both at the peak of Emperor Zun, but with just two moves, Li Bai killed the Frost Curse Demon. This kind of powerful combat power made Bai Hong and Li Bai tremble. Judging from Li Bai''s combat power, it is no problem to rival the Emperor Star Realm, and it is even enough to kill a normal Emperor Star early stage! In the Chaos Emperor Realm, the existence of fighting across a large realm is extremely rare. Each of them is the top figure in the world. As long as they appear in the Chaos Emperor Realm, they will definitely be contested by major forces from all sides. "Congratulations to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, killed the Emperor Venerable Peak Frost Curse Demon and received a reward for the Ice Curse!" "Ice Curse, one of the curse spells, is the way of the ice. If you want to practice this spell, you need to control the way of ice!" "Once you are hit with the ice spell, the person in the middle will be pulled into the icy illusion, and the soul will be tortured. When its consciousness is wiped out, it will become the puppet of the spell caster!" "Note: Once this curse seal is successfully cultivated, it can not only cast a curse, but also unravel it! It can unlock the curse seal technique formed by the Dao of Frost within the scope of the curse!" When everyone was shaking, Wang Feng''s mind suddenly sounded the cold voice of the system, which made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Although killing the Frost Curse Demon did not reward the sect value, this Frost Curse technique is comparable to the sect. Gate values ??are much more useful! This is an extremely rare curse technique. This kind of curse technique, even in the current Immortal Sect, is not mastered by anyone. If there is, then only the Moon Worship Cult Master who has just been summoned! It''s just that the cult leader of the Moon Worship is more inclined to Gu technique rather than incantation! "However, this ice spell can be practiced by the Moon Worship Cult Master!" There was a glint of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered in his heart. Although the Moon Worship Cult Master himself does not have the way of ice, his way of water contains the way of ice. It is much easier for him to understand the way of ice than others, and he himself masters Gu. Technique, and then practice incantation, also complement each other. ¡­ The next day, he said goodbye to Bai Hong, Bai Qiong and others, and left the Tian Qiong Ming family. At the same time, Wang Feng also handed the Frost Magic to the Moon Worshiping Sect Master, so that the Moon Worshiping Sect Master could understand the Frost Law and practice the Frost Spell. . This time, Wang Feng and others were not in a hurry to go to the holy city of covering the sun, but slowly traveled in the holy world of Qiankun. Since coming to the holy world of Qiankun, Wang Feng has not been able to travel in the holy world of Qiankun well. some time. Today, the overall strength of his Immortal Sect can be said to be invincible in the holy world of Qiankun. Wang Feng''s original urgent mood has naturally relaxed a lot, and he is also in the mood to travel in this holy world. He has come all the way from the ancient world to today. With the growth of his cultivation and the strength of the Immortal Sect, the level of the world he went to is also getting higher and higher. Compared with those who were born in this world, such as his Shenxianzong, the feeling of upgrading layer by layer, the scenery he saw is naturally far from what ordinary people can feel. For example, the local people in the Holy World of Qiankun may go to the heaven, but they will never go to places like the ancient world. For them, that kind of place is more wild than the desert, and they disdain to go there. However, although the power level of the ancient world is low, it can also make people have different perceptions. Since every world exists, it naturally has its own laws of existence. For example, Wang Feng and others¡¯ journey from the low world to the high world is very important. The perception of the rules of the world is far beyond what ordinary powerhouses can match! When you are weak, you comprehend the weak laws of the world. As your cultivation level increases, you also comprehend the world laws of a stronger world. This cultivation method also conforms to the laws of the universe. The world always goes from weak to strong, then from strong to weak, and so on, forming a law of cosmic reincarnation! Of course, not everyone can go to a higher-level world like Wang Feng and others, and only a plug-in player like Wang Feng can continue to ensure the growth of their own cultivation, so that they will not fall into cultivation. in the bottleneck. The rest of the people No matter how terrifying his talent is, there will always be a time when he encounters a bottleneck in his cultivation. Many people may even be stuck in this bottleneck for the rest of their lives, unable to make any progress. ¡­ At the border between the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty and the Hengduan Mountains, there is a vast fortress that stretches endlessly. Frightened. This fortress is the guarding place of the Liuhuo Holy Army, the strongest army of the Sun-blind Holy Dynasty. But at this time, outside the entire fortress, the flames of war were raging, and the astonishing screams of killing resounded throughout the entire mountain range. Under the dark fortress, many flaming holy army soldiers dressed in scarlet armor were facing the death of the offender. , Xuanhai, Jixie three soldiers of the Ming clan collided together. Bright red and tragic, became the main theme of this battlefield. All the soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army, looking at the soldiers of the Ming clan who were charging from the mountains and fields, did not have the slightest fear on their faces, only decisiveness! Behind them is their home, their country, their everything, even if they die in battle, they will not let these hungry wolves rush into their home! Chapter 605： Astonishing conjecture The latest website: The commander of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, Wu Xiao, the general of the Sacred Sun Dynasty who was named King Wu, is standing on the wall of the fortress, looking at the battlefield below with a solemn face, his eyes flashing with icy killing intent ! Wu Xiao, known as the strongest person under the emperor''s realm of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, was famous in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm for his astonishing record of killing five peak powerhouses of the Ming clan by himself, and was regarded as the Qiankun Sage. One of the seven Xeon commanders in the world! Around him, there are many generals of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, all nervously watching the battlefield under the city wall. This is definitely the largest war the Holy Army of Flowing Fire has encountered since guarding the border. In the past, although several major Ming clans often invaded the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, they were all petty, and such a large-scale battle had never happened. . "Marshal, are these big underworld clans crazy?" "Now that their patriarchs have been killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, and the great pilgrimages of our human race have not dealt with them, they should be snickering, and dare to take the initiative to attack my pilgrimage?" "Still so fierce?" A general standing beside Wu Xiao looked at the crazy Ming Clan soldiers and asked in a puzzled way. Although the rest of the generals did not make a sound, their faces also flashed with puzzled expressions. According to reason, shouldn''t these people from the Great Underworld clan be hiding in the group to fight? The strongest people in their clan were all beheaded by the strong people of the Immortal Sect, and their strength was greatly reduced, and they could not compete with the seven great sacred dynasties of the human race. In this case, no one would dare to invade others. But these big underworld clans just went the opposite way, directly launching a large-scale war and coming to invade his Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty. If you don''t let me live, how many pieces of meat will you lose if I die? "Two cases!" A wise light flashed in Wu Xiao''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "what?" A general asked in surprise. "One, someone inside the Holy Dynasty colluded with it and supported it!" "Secondly, these major Ming clans have received new reinforcements, which gives them absolute certainty. Even if the major holy dynasties join forces to deal with it, they will not be afraid at all!" Wu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. When these great underworld clans attacked, he already had some guesses in his heart. Apart from these two reasons, he really couldn''t figure out why these major underworld clans dared to hide the sun from him when they lost the strongest. The Holy Dynasty launched such a ferocious offensive. "what?" "How could someone within the Holy Dynasty collude with the Underworld?" "Could it be...?" As soon as Wu Xiao''s voice fell, many soldiers around took a deep breath and exclaimed in surprise. One of the soldiers seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, and he opened his mouth to say that person''s name, but the words reached his mouth. On the other hand, he finally endured. But many generals present knew exactly who the general wanted to say. In the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, only that one might collude with the Ming clan. After all, the allure of the supreme position is not Anyone can bear it! The entire Sacred Sun Dynasty has now been divided into two factions, one is the faction that is close to Princess Leng Ling, such as the Wu family, and the other is the faction that is close to that person. Of course, many generals are more willing to believe the second explanation. They can''t stand it. They abandoned their life and death at the border to defend against the soldiers of the Ming tribe and guard the border of the empire, but they were stabbed in the back by their own people. "Perhaps, both possibilities?" "Even if there is someone to support, but the power of that person will not let the major Ming tribes dare to pay such a high price to attack my holy dynasty, right?" "If that person did collude with the Ming clan, and after the Ming clan had new reinforcements, there was also the idea of ??the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind, then it would make sense!" At this moment, a general said cautiously. As soon as these words fell, Wu Xiao and many of the generals present suddenly shrank their pupils, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on their faces. This idea, I have to say, is extremely incredible, but it is also the most suitable explanation for the current situation! As Wu Xiao and many generals who have been guarding the border all the year round, I dare not say that they know 100% of the major Underworld clans, but they also know more about the major Underworld clans than ordinary people. In the case of losing the strongest, the major Ming clans would never dare to take the lead in invading his Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty. If nothing else, a single Great Under-Burning Emperor would be enough to kill the top powerhouses of the major Underworld clans. exhausted. Of course, there is also a possibility that several major Ming clans have gone mad, but this possibility is unlikely. "boom!" Just when Wu Xiao and others were in shock, several tyrannical auras suddenly burst out over the battlefield. At this moment, the entire world was filled with an extremely depressing aura, and the void was distorted directly with the naked eye. Heaven and earth can''t bear this tyrannical momentum. The Liuhuo Holy Army and many soldiers of the Ming clan who were fighting below were caught off guard and were directly crushed by this tyrannical power. The whole person was directly attached to the ground, unable to move at all! "Holy Venerable Powerhouse!" Wu Xiao and others on the wall of the fortress narrowed their eyes and murmured in shock. The battle has only just begun, and these major Ming clans have directly used the Holy Venerable Powerhouse? How can there be such a fight! For a time, Wu Xiao and the others were throbbing, and the possibility of that conjecture was getting bigger and bigger in their hearts! "Wu Ming, go and block those people!" After a moment, Wu Xiao came back to his senses, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he instructed. As the strongest army of the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, the Holy Fire Holy Army, of course, not only Wu Xiao, the Holy Venerable Peak, but also dozens of Saint Venerable realm powerhouses. There are several at the Saint Venerable Peak and even There are royal family''s Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses. Of course, the powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm usually do not take action. They are all hidden in the deepest part of the fortress to cultivate. If it is not to prevent the Ming clan from disregarding their face, they directly dispatch the Chaos Emperor Realm to attack and kill Wu Xiao and other senior generals of the Fire Holy Army. There will also be no Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse sitting on the frontier! "Yes, Marshal!" Wu Ming and other generals quickly responded when they heard Wu Xiao''s words. Then, the tyrannical aura rose from them, and the whole person was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the saints of the Ming family. The astonishing battle broke out directly. Wu Ming and the others collided with the saints of the Ming clan, and bursts of tyrannical force impacted like a storm, sweeping away in all directions. Although the two sides are fighting at high altitude, they still affect the ground. Around the battlefield of both sides, whether it is the soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army or the soldiers of the Ming clan, they all avoid it. "Chen Hong, hurry back to the Holy Dynasty, pass the news here to Your Majesty, and at the same time inform Your Majesty of our conjectures, and let him make a decision!" Chapter 606： Strong Martial King Latest website: While watching the battle of Wu Ming and others, Wu Xiao solemnly instructed a general beside him, such a ferocious attack, even Wu Xiao, is not sure that the Holy Army of Flowing Fire will be able to hold on. . What''s more, they still haven''t figured out the trump cards of the major underworld clans. If the major underworld clans really want to be the oriole as they imagined, then he will be in danger of covering the sun! "Yes, Marshal!" Although Chen Hong was worried about the battlefield, there was nothing he could do. It was equally important to inform the emperor. After only one sentence, he left in a hurry. "Boom!" On the entire battlefield, if the thunderous roar continued to resound, a powerful storm of power swept across the entire battlefield, and both the Holy Army of Fire and the soldiers of the Ming tribe were fighting frantically. The alliance of several major Ming clans is much stronger than the Liuhuo Holy Army in terms of number and strength. If it is not for the Liuhuo Holy Army who cultivates army formations and their personal strength is not weak, they really cannot stop the madness of these major Ming clans. attack. Even so, the Holy Army of Flowing Fire was extremely difficult to resist, and the casualties were unprecedented. In this short moment, the Holy Army of Flowing Fire suffered even more casualties than the past few hundred years combined. If it were replaced by other troops of the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty, I am afraid that this border would have already fallen under the fierce offensive of these great Ming clans. "boom!" At this moment, a stronger power suddenly erupted, and then a burly figure appeared out of thin air over the battlefield. This tyrannical aura erupted from his body! "The Great Protector of the Underworld Clan!" Seeing the person coming, Wu Xiao narrowed his eyes suddenly and murmured in a deep voice. Wu Xiao is no stranger to this one, this is his old enemy, and he is also a peak Saint Venerable powerhouse among the dead and underworld clan who can fight against him! In the entire sacred world of the dead underworld, the guardian positions are all strong saints, while the elders are all strong in the emperor realm of chaos, and this great protector is also in the sacred world of the dead and underworld. The strongest Saint Venerable peak powerhouse. However, Wu Xiao didn''t expect that this old enemy would appear so quickly. It seems that this time, several major Ming clans are determined to invade him to cover the sun! With the appearance of the ghost, the other two equally tyrannical powers also burst out suddenly, and then, two burly figures appeared next to the ghost again. "Jie Gui, the great protector of the Ming clan, and Xuanyao, the great protector of the Xuanhai Ming clan!" The appearance of those two figures made Wu Xiao''s pupils shrink, and the dignified expression on his face became more intense. Although these two figures were not stronger than him, they were already qualified to fight him. Coupled with the ghost, these three teamed up, even he was not at all sure. "Wu Xiao, come out to fight and let this deity see, has your strength improved over the years?" Ming Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold, and he stared at Wu Xiao on the fortress, with an evil smile on his face full of gray lines, and shouted loudly. The sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the battlefield! "boom!" Under this wave of noise, Wu Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and a tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from his body. The whole person appeared in front of Ming Yu and the others in an instant, without a second word, directly One punch! In battle, Wu Xiao never likes to argue, just straight up! A dazzling light bloomed from his fist, as dazzling as the sun, and the majestic power condensed into an unparalleled fist print, covering the sky and the sun, with an incomparable impact! The domineering fist swept the whole world, and before the fist was out, the fierce punch had already shattered the entire void, and the void cracks like a spider web spread all over the world. "Boom!" In an instant, the endless fist light, like a torrential rain, bombarded the Mingyu and the others, and the powerful force impacted, causing the void above the Mingyu and the others to collapse one after another. "How brave!" Seeing that Wu Xiao didn''t say a word, he attacked them directly. The faces of the three of Ming Yu became gloomy. They didn''t expect Wu Xiao to be so strong in the face of the three of them joining forces! Terrifying power fluctuations rose from their bodies, and a storm formed by a force swept around them. Under the traction of their hands, the storm of power suddenly rushed towards the fist marks that filled the sky. "Boom!" The powerful offensive collided fiercely, and a shocking sound of explosion broke out. The powerful air waves swept away in all directions, destroying everything around them. On the battlefield below, some of the soldiers of the Holy Army of Fire and the soldiers of the Ming tribe were closer. , were all thrown out by this powerful air wave, and blood spurted out of their mouths! After the outbreak of this power, the battle between the two sides did not stop. Wu Xiao''s whole body turned into a stream of light, and charged towards the three people. The powerful physique tore the power apart. Ssangyong swept out like a sea, extremely powerful. The faces of the three Mingyu were gloomy, and they also showed tyrannical power. They collided with Wu Xiao. If they fought Wu Xiao alone, they would still be afraid of three points, but when the three of them joined forces, they were not afraid of Wu Xiao at all. The battle between the two sides was extremely intense. Above the entire sky, a storm of power continued to set off, sweeping the Quartet, and the deafening roar resounded one after another, causing the soldiers on both sides who were fighting on the battlefield to tremble at the same time. All were affected by this tyrannical power. ¡­ At the time of the tragic war on the border, the mansion of the first prince in the holy city covered the sun, sitting coldly and quietly in the hall, the power in the body flowed, and the eyes closed for cultivation. It''s like a **** descending to earth, giving people a powerful deterrent! "The First Prince!" But at this moment a voice came from outside the hall, causing Leng Lie to open his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light flashed past, directly tearing the void in front of him. "What''s the matter?" With a big wave of his hand, he removed the protection, the door of the hall opened instantly, and he asked in a deep voice. "Eldest Prince, several major Ming clans have taken action, and now they are fighting with the Holy Fire Holy Army at the border. The battle is extremely fierce. Wu Xiao has dispatched General Chen Hong to come to the Holy City for help!" A soldier in battle armor walked into the hall and said respectfully towards Leng Lie. "Oh?" Hearing this soldier''s words, Leng Lie''s eyes lit up, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement. When he went to the major underworld clan to force them to take action, he had already made up his eyes on the border, but he thought that even under his coercion, the major underworld clan really agreed to invade, and it was just a mere act. It''s just like. Unexpectedly, these big Ming clans are so powerful, and they are dispatched on a large scale, so that the Holy Fire Holy Army is exhausted! Chapter 607： Dayan Mountains The latest website: "His Royal Highness, what should we do?" The general''s face flashed a touch of excitement, and asked quickly. Since Longzhigong is in front of him, how could he not be excited? He never thought that one day, he would get the opportunity to learn from the dragon''s power. As the first general who relied on the first prince Leng Lie, although his cultivation base was not high and his power was not large, he was deeply favored by the first prince Leng Lie. trust. Otherwise, it would not be possible to control the first prince''s Lenglie intelligence system with a mere sage emperor''s cultivation. "Don''t worry, the more this moment is, the less urgent it is!" The eldest prince waved his hand coldly and said solemnly. A wise light flashed in his eyes, and he pondered for a moment. He knew very well that the more critical the moment, the more urgent it was, the easier it would be to get into trouble. Only by walking steadily step by step could he reach the top! "Once Chen Hong came to the holy city, the father and emperor learned the news of the border, and he would definitely not have the heart to go to the harem, and Situ Shengfei would have no chance to start." "In this way, let the Situ family and the Ye family secretly send top killers to kill Chen Hong, so that he can''t get to the holy city!" Leng Lie''s eyes flashed a ruthless color, and said coldly. His father emperor, not only talented and powerful, but also wise and martial. When facing the flames of war at the border, and possibly even causing a crisis to the entire Holy Dynasty, he would never be close to women. Therefore, if you want to give Holy Concubine Situ a chance, you cannot let the news of the border pass to the Holy City! "Even if Chen Hong is killed, he can''t hide it for a long time. Once Wu Xiao finds something unusual, he will definitely send soldiers again to ask for help!" The general trembled all over, and immediately understood what Leng Lie meant, he thought about it, and said aloud. "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to delay it for a while. Tomorrow will be the bed of Concubine Situ. As long as it is delayed until tomorrow, there will be a chance!" Leng Lie waved his hand and said nonchalantly. "This subordinate understands, so I will inform the Situ Patriarch and Ye Patriarch!" A ray of light flashed in the general''s eyes, and he quickly cupped his hands and said. As soon as the voice fell, the general turned around and left the hall. Leng Lie looked at the back of the general leaving, and the whole person stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards the center of the palace, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Father, the throne is destined to be my cold and fierce!" He stretched out his other hand, squeezed it lightly, and whispered. The voice fell, Leng Lie was not speaking, he continued to sit down and began to practice. Now that his cultivation base has reached the peak of the emperor, it does not mean that this is his end. Even after experiencing the tempering of Yuan, his aptitude has improved to a higher level, and the residual power left by Yuan in his body before is also Not fully absorbed, he has been trying to break through to the realm of Emperor Venerable! After worshiping Yuan, the mysterious powerhouse, as his master, Leng Lie has already set his sights on the Chaos Emperor Realm. He will not only become the supreme emperor of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, but also the supreme emperor of the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. The Great Emperor, even launched an attack on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! With the backing of the mysterious and unpredictable Master You Yuan, Leng Lie''s ambition has been infinitely enlarged! ¡­ During the dark and turbulent days of the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, Wang Feng and others traveled happily in the holy world of Qiankun. At this time, they were located in the Dayan Mountains within the Dayan Holy Dynasty. The Dayan Holy Dynasty is close to the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty, and the Dayan Mountains are the largest mountain range in the northern part of the Dayan Holy Dynasty, and the southern part is the Hengduan Mountains. In this Dayan Mountain Range, the trees are not as tall as the Hengduan Mountain Range, but they are much taller than ordinary trees. Although the Hengduan Mountain Range is the largest mountain range in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, due to the relationship between the Heavenly Dao and the Ming Clan, not everyone dares to dare. Go to the Hengduan Mountains to search for treasures. And this Dayan Mountain Range is a natural treasure house in the Dayan Holy Dynasty, and it is also an excellent training place for the loose cultivators of the Dayan Dynasty. Wang Feng took a group of elders of the Immortal Sect and walked in the forest of the Dayan Mountains. The whole person''s mind was emptied, and the insights from the past practice came to Wang Feng''s mind one by one. Such a state not only appeared on Wang Feng, but also on many elders of the Immortal Sect! All along, they have followed Wang Feng, either being pulled out by Wang Feng to fight, or practicing hard in the World Ball. Don''t think that they have nothing to do when they stay in the World Ball. They not only have to cultivate, but also teach the cultivation of many disciples of the Immortal Sect. There are tens of thousands of disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball alone, and these elders are even less than one hundred. Therefore, they rarely have such a relaxed state of mind. While enjoying this state, Wang Feng and the others walked towards the depths of the Dayan Mountains without any purpose, they just walked as they wished. As if being pushed away by some kind of force, he naturally spared Wang Feng and others, without even seeing Wang Feng and others! This was influenced by the state of Wang Feng and others at this time. Even if Wang Feng and others did not deliberately protect themselves, Wang Feng''s current cultivation base has reached the peak of the emperor, and Li Bai has reached the peak of the emperor''s respect. With such a cultivation base, when he is in a state of perception, his body will naturally release some defenses. Power, unless you have the same level of power as Wang Feng and others, ordinary people will not be able to detect Wang Feng and others! Gradually, Wang Feng and others walked to the depths of the Dayan Mountains. The deeper they got, the fewer practitioners and monsters Wang Feng and others encountered. Until the end, the entire mountain and forest was extremely silent, like a piece of wood. Deadly general. This abnormality also caused Wang Feng and others to wake up from the state of perception. Although they were relieved and the whole person was in a state of perception, it did not mean that they did not know the situation outside. "Strange, how can there be a village in the depths of the Dayan Mountains?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking into the distance, his eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and he saw the area in the deepest part of the Dayan Mountains, and whispered doubtfully. "Sect Master, there is a mysterious power that isolates this village. This power is at least above the peak of the emperor. It is this power that keeps this village from being discovered by outsiders!" Hearing Wang Feng''s murmur, Li Bai squinted his eyes, felt it carefully, and said aloud. "Let''s go and have a look!" Li Bai''s words made Wang Feng''s face change and he said. He did not expect that there would be such a village in the Dayan Mountains. If he and Li Bai were not strong, they would not have been able to discover this village. This made Wang Feng have a strong interest in this village. This village actually has the power protection above the peak of Emperor Zun, and you can see that it is not easy! Chapter 608： Terrible Guardian Latest website: The closer you get to the village, the rarer the surrounding trees. There is a sense of sight in the wild era, which is in sharp contrast with the dense and lush forests that Wang Feng and others experienced before. Until the end, the place where the village was located had already become a barren block of stones, with no trees around, only some sparse bushes dotted with it, which was extremely desolate. Wang Feng and the others stood on a low stone and looked into the distance. Except for Wang Feng and Li Bai, even the sect master of the moon worship did not perceive the existence of the village. Looking around, there was only desolation. Although Wang Feng and Li Bai felt the protective shield, they could not see through the village. situation in. "You stay here and watch your surroundings!" Wang Feng looked at the strange village, glanced at the Moon Worship Cult Master and others, and muttered softly. When the words fell, he and Li Bai slowly walked towards the protective cover. The Moon Worship Sect Master and others scattered, scanning the surroundings vigilantly. Wang Feng and the two did not walk in the air, but walked towards the protective cover step by step. Such a mysterious and strange village made Wang Feng and the two dare not be slighted. This piece of land is desolate and hard, like a rock, and the shrubs dotted around it, with needle-like barbs, look extremely ferocious. Walking in this desolate place, Wang Feng and the two faintly felt a mysterious atmosphere, as if they were walking in the most primitive place of chaos, making them feel close to chaos. The closer he got to the village, the stronger the mysterious aura. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly looked at the piles of gravel scattered around the protective cover. On the pile of rubble, Wang Feng faintly saw a broken stone similar to a stone tablet. On the stone, Wang Feng found a few vague fonts, as if carved by some weapon here. Under the erosion of the years, it has been dilapidated. source? Originally? Wang Feng found that he could barely see two of the fonts, and these two fonts were the original, but Wang Feng didn''t understand, what did these two fonts mean? While thinking about it, Wang Feng and Li Bai also walked towards the protective cover. Before they knew it, Wang Feng and the two had already walked before the protective cover. Standing in front of the protective cover, Wang Feng and the two seemed to feel a rush of reckless aura from the ancient times. That kind of aura was like the beginning of chaos. The breath that leaked out from time to time was ordinary, incomparably ancient and vast. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and gently stroked the transparent protective cover. As soon as Wang Feng''s hand put on the protective cover, the entire protective cover appeared a layer of light ripples, and then, Wang Feng''s hand penetrated the protective cover without any hindrance. It was as if this protective cover was useless to Wang Feng. This feeling made Wang Feng feel surprised. He glanced at Li Bai next to him, indicating that Li Bai would also try it out like him. Li Bai nodded and put on the protective cover without hesitation. "boom!" However, in the next second, Li Bai flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. The hand that touched the protective shield was full of cracks, and the blood continued to spill out from the cracks. "puff!" Li Bai slammed heavily on the stone scorpion not far away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was as pale as paper, and his entire body was directly seriously injured. This scene shocked the sect master of the moon worship and others not far away, and hurriedly flew over to help Li Bai up. Wang Feng, who was in front of the protective shield, was so frightened that he directly retracted his hand. When Li Bai touched the protective shield, he clearly felt a vast and majestic force coming from the protective shield. , It was this force that directly lifted Li Bai out. This power is incomparably vast and seems to have no end. Even with Wang Feng''s cultivation at this time, his heart palpitated, and even his soul of destiny trembled. His soul, now transformed into the soul of destiny, contains the way of destiny, this power can make the soul of destiny with the way of destiny tremble, how terrifying is it? However, what made Wang Feng even more surprised was that he was not attacked by that power, and even subconsciously, there was a feeling that the power would never hurt him, and there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy. "Li Bai, how are you?" Wang Feng looked at Li Bai and asked. Li Bai, who was supported by the Moon Worship Sect Master and others, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a condensed voice, "Sect Master, I shouldn''t be able to get in, there is an extremely terrifying power on that protective cover, even with my current cultivation base. , can''t stand it either!" "If it wasn''t for a mysterious power protecting me in the end, I''m afraid I would have been smashed to pieces by that power!" Li Bai''s voice was a little trembling. Even if he recalled it at this time, Li Bai still had a lingering feeling in his heart. Since he was summoned by Wang Feng, he had never felt despair, but at that moment, he really felt it. despair! Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng nodded. He guessed that the mysterious power that Li Bai said was protecting him was probably created by the system. As the guardian of the Immortal Sect, Li Bai also had the imprint of the system on him. , of course it will not die so easily. However, what Wang Feng did not expect was that this mysterious power was so terrifying. Previously, the breath of the protective shield they felt was only the level of the peak of the emperor, but now it has directly made the existence of Li Bai, who is enough to match the peak of the emperor, to despair. The village is getting weirder. "You are guarding outside, and this emperor goes in and explores." After pondering for a long time Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly. Since he encountered it, he couldn''t possibly miss it. What''s more, since this force did not attack him, it obviously agreed with him to enter the village within the protective shield. "Sect Master, this village is very strange, you must be careful!" Knowing that they could not persuade Wang Feng, Li Bai and others warned them. In particular, the Moon Worship Cult Master and others have seen with their own eyes how powerful Li Bai is. The Frost Curse Demon, who is also at the peak of Emperor Zun, was easily killed by Li Bai, but in the face of this power, Li Bai was even a little bit resistant. nothing. Wang Feng nodded, his face dignified, he took a deep breath, his mind was completely empty, without hesitation, he directly faced the protective shield and walked over. In just a moment, Wang Feng fell into the defensive hood and completely disappeared from the sight of Li Bai and others. Seeing this, Li Bai and the others also showed a dignified look on their faces. The sect master is the soul of his immortal sect. Once an accident occurs, the entire immortal sect will be completely destroyed, but they can''t even get in the protective cover. not busy! Chapter 609： source village 10 The latest website: As soon as he didn''t enter the protective mask, Wang Feng felt the bright light coming, which made him close his eyes subconsciously. come. After Wang Feng got used to it, he slowly opened his eyes, but when he opened it, Wang Feng was stunned! The place you see is a vast world like a paradise. The surrounding peaks stand tall, and the mountains are majestic and majestic. At the foot of the mountains, there are ordinary thatched cottages standing everywhere, just like a mortal world. These thatched cottages are connected together to form a vast village. Tomorrow''s sky is white, and there is no bright sun, but this world is as bright as day, and the brilliance sprinkles on those thatched cottages, reflecting a warm golden light. On the lawn not far away, a group of children, ranging from teens to four or five years old, were laughing and joking. At the entrance of the village, there was a group of old men with crane-haired faces, sitting around, laughing and discussing something. While looking kindly at the children playing on the lawn. This scene is like a warm and ordinary beautiful picture, which makes people yearn for it. Wang Feng was deeply touched. It seemed that the village was very ordinary. He did not feel any cultivation base from the group of old people and children, and even in the whole world, there was no power of heaven and earth. But everyone here is haunted by an unfathomable mysterious truth, which seems to transcend everything in the world and reach the most primitive and return to the real world. What made Wang Feng even more terrifying was that he felt that after stepping into this world, his cultivation disappeared without a trace, whether it was physical strength, cultivation strength or soul strength, it was gone, as if Returning to the body of a mortal, except for a slightly stronger physique, there is nothing powerful. Even his system disappeared, as if it had been taken away by a powerful and mysterious force. After a brief panic, Wang Feng also calmed down. After thinking about it, he walked towards the group of old people with crane-haired faces. He wanted to ask some questions to see if he could ask some information about this world. This village is too mysterious and too terrifying. Since Wang Feng came to this world, he has never encountered such a situation, directly turning his cultivation power into nothingness, and even his system completely disappeared. This kind of power to deprive everything is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. In the past, he thought that if he owned the system, he had everything, but now it seems that the mystery of this world is far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. The system is only to help him grow, not to make him completely fearless. What Wang Feng didn''t know was that after entering the village, although his cultivation and other things completely disappeared, his body also had the same mysterious and profound principles as the people in this village. When Wang Feng walked towards the group of old people with crane-haired faces, the old people who were chatting and discussing also noticed the appearance of Wang Feng. An older old man looked at Wang Feng carefully, and then seemed to remember something. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and with a few old men, he walked towards Wang Feng. "Brother Ten, where have you been all these years?" Before Wang Feng could open his mouth to ask, the old man walking towards him made Wang Feng''s question stunned. got the wrong person? "This senior, who are you...?" Wang Feng clenched his fists, bowed respectfully, and asked. Just before Wang Feng finished his inquiry, the old men in front of them hurriedly avoided Wang Feng''s salute, and waved their hands again and again: "Xiao Shige, what are you doing, you are making me wait!" As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng was stunned again, what are these old people doing? "Could it be that you have lost your memory, brother ten?" Seeing that the blankness on Wang Feng''s face was not fake, the leading old man thought about it and asked carefully. Both the leading old man and the other old men seemed to have an inexplicable respect for Wang Feng. "Yeah, I lost my memory!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he followed the old man''s words. He knew that if he continued, he would only become more confused, and he would not pretend to follow their words. Maybe he could find out the real secrets of the village. Wang Feng''s words made the faces of the old men darken and looked a little sad. After being silent for a long time, the old man at the head squeezed a smile and whispered: "It''s okay, it''s okay, just come back when you come back!" "I''m thirteen, he''s fourteen, he''s fifteen, he''s sixteen!" "You are ranked tenth in Yuan Village, and you are our brother!" "Above you, there are nine older brothers, but the only ones who survived now are the starling and the ninth brother, and the starling is the village chief of our source village!" The old man, that is, Thirteen, continued to introduce Wang Feng. "Yuancun?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was surprised. "Yeah, our village is called Yuan Village!" Thirteen nodded and said solemnly. "This place, besides our village, what else is there?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked along Thirteen''s voice. "In this mountain range, there is only one village in Yuan Village. As for the mountain range, our ancestors said that people from Yuan Village should not go out of Yuan Village, otherwise they will encounter great terror and cause disaster to the entire village!" "Back then, tenth brother, you were playful, disregarding ancestral training, and ran out of the mountains. As a result, the next day, the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother, the fifth brother, the sixth brother, and the seventh brother disappeared, and you...!" "Since the seven brothers disappeared and you disappeared, the people of the village never dared to leave the source village again Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Thirteen had a look of taboo on his face and said in a low voice. . As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng was shocked, and he couldn''t help but not solve the puzzle at all, but even more confused, what exactly is this place? Could it be that there is an almighty who deliberately created such a village? But why? Just to trap these ordinary people in this village? Picture what! Wang Feng glanced at the Thirteenth and the others, and there was a hint of pity in the depths of his eyes. This mountain range seems to be endless, but compared to the heavens and the world, it is like a small world, and these people are like prisoners. , was imprisoned in this small world, and did not even have the opportunity to see the wonderful scene of the heavens and the world. The tenth brother they were talking about must have noticed it too, so he couldn''t bear it, and sneaked outside, wanting to see the outside world. However, Wang Feng did not expect that the people of Yuan Village would encounter great terror after leaving Yuan Village. As soon as the ten brothers left, the seven eldest people in their village died in one fell swoop. A strange curse like an ice curse? Chapter 610： ancestral tree The latest website: "Brother Ten, shall I take you to see Myna?" "Mynah will be very happy to see you back!" Thirteen looked at Wang Feng and asked aloud. The rest of the old people also looked at Wang Feng, with a look of longing on their faces. Wang Feng''s return surprised them all, and they also wanted to know where Wang Feng had gone over the years. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. As the oldest existence in the Yuan Village, he must know the secrets of the Yuan Village better than Thirteen and others. Maybe he can ask some information about the Yuan Village from the so-called myna. "Brother Ten, please come here." Thirteen stretched out his hand and led Wang Feng towards the source village. The rest of the old men did not follow, but still stood there, watching Wang Feng and Thirteen slowly walk into the source village. While following Thirteen towards the depths of Yuan Village, Wang Feng looked at the entire Yuan Village. This Yuan Village looks extremely ordinary, and the houses are all thatched huts, but even if it is just thatched huts, there is a mysterious heaven and earth lingering, which makes Wang Feng''s whole heart tremble uncontrollably. This seemingly ordinary Yuancun hides something extraordinary and incomparably mysterious, which makes Wang Feng more and more interested in this Yuancun. What exactly is this place? Wang Feng searched all the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find any information about this place. He couldn''t even imagine that there were such mysterious places in the heavens and the world. "Thirteen, big brother, are they really gone?" Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and asked Thirteen in front of him. He has always been very strange. The people of this source village seem to have no cultivation at all, but they are haunted by extraordinary and mysterious principles. If they can have such a principle, even if they have no cultivation, they should not be. You will go through the cycle of birth, old age, sickness and death. "According to the ancestor''s teachings, when the big terror is triggered, a group of people will be selected to block the big terror, and the big brother and the others are the selected people. Once they are selected, it is equivalent to disappearing." "So far, eldest brother, they have never appeared again." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Thirteen said in a low voice, he seemed to be extremely taboo about that great terror, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s identity, he probably wouldn''t have dared to tell Wang Feng more. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he felt more and more that there was an unimaginable conspiracy hidden in this Yuan Village. If there is no conspiracy, this source village is under a mysterious curse that he can''t imagine. "We Yuan Village, can someone destroy a mountain with one punch?" When Wang Feng asked this sentence, Shisan was stunned for a moment, and glanced back at Wang Feng, his face was full of strange colors, his eyes seemed to be looking at a fool. "Ten Brother, is it possible that you are also stupid?" "No one can destroy a mountain with one punch!" Thirteen said subconsciously. After the voice fell, he recalled that his words were inappropriate, and quickly looked at Wang Feng cautiously. When he found that there was no anger on Wang Feng''s face, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this is a world without the method of cultivation. If the entire Yuan Village is not shrouded in mystery, it is no different from the mundane world. Hearing Thirteen''s words, Wang Feng pondered secretly in his heart. He felt that the source village was shrouded in a fog. The more he understood, the more mysterious he could feel. "Brother Ten, here we are!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, Thirteen''s voice suddenly sounded, pulling Wang Feng back from his contemplation, and looking in the direction Thirteen was pointing, this look immediately made Wang Feng''s face rise. A touch of surprise. Before they knew it, they had already reached the deepest part of the entire Yuan Village, and in the deepest part was an empty platform about ten miles away. In the center of the platform stood a towering tree. The whole tree is so tall that you can''t see the top at a glance. Above the tree, there is also the mysterious principle of heaven and earth, which makes this tree contain endless vitality, as if it has come alive, and it is full of spirituality. The dense branches are swaying in the wind, and the green leaves are scattered, like little elves, which makes people feel an indescribable sense of peace. As if under this big tree, you can forget all your sorrows. Under the big tree, two young people sat cross-legged, one with white hair and the other with black hair. The two of them closed their eyes and rested, as if they were asleep. A faint smile appeared on their handsome faces. , you can feel a sense of intimacy at a glance. "That''s the starling, that''s the ninth brother!" Thirteen pointed to the white-haired youth and the black-haired youth, and introduced Wang Feng. Thirteen''s voice was very soft, even though he really wanted to let Brother Starling and Brother Ninth see Wang Feng, he didn''t dare to disturb them when they closed their eyes and rested. As the oldest existence in Yuan Village, no one can compare the prestige of Starling and Ninth Brother despite their youth. Wang Feng originally thought that these starlings and nine brothers, as the oldest existences in Yuan Village, should be older than Thirteen and others, but he did not expect that these starlings and nine brothers turned out to be young people. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that they just looked young. Their age might be beyond his imagination, but Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out. Since they didn''t cultivate, how could they live so long? Even Thirteen and the others, although they look old, Wang Feng also has the feeling that they have lived countless years. "what is that?" Wang Feng pointed to the big tree and asked softly. "This is the ancestral tree of our Yuan Village and the tree of life of Yuan Village." "Except for the tenth brother, you and the eldest brother and other nine brothers, the people of Yuan Village, including me, were all bred from this ancestral tree. Every once in a while, this ancestral tree will bear a fruit. , when this fruit falls to the ground, it will turn into a baby, and that is the new member of Yuan Village!" Thirteen introduced softly, looking at the big tree with devotion in his eyes. As soon as these words fell Wang Feng''s face changed, and a flash of horror flashed in his heart. He never imagined that the name of the source village was born from this big tree. But he obviously didn''t feel a little bit of power from this big tree, why was this big tree able to give birth to life? In other words, in the entire Yuan Village, except for the first ten ancient beings, the rest were born from this big tree. If you want to understand the secrets of this Yuan Village, I am afraid that only these ten ancient beings are the most important ones. know. Thinking of this, Wang Feng not only looked at the white-haired youth and the black-haired youth, but the first ten existed, and now there are only these two left. If there is any mystery in this source village, only these two know about it. . However, Wang Feng is also a little worried, will these two recognize his fake tenth brother? No need to think that he knows that these ten ancient beings are definitely closely related. Thirteen and others may admit their mistakes, but Myna and Ninth Brothers will never admit their mistakes! But Wang Feng is so curious about this Yuancun, even at the risk of being recognized, he still wants to try, can he find out the secrets of Yuancun from the two populations of mynah and Jiuge! Chapter 611： Xiangxiaoyu died Latest website: At the same time, in the harem of the Holy City, the Situ Concubine Situ stood pretty in a tight robe. The tight robe outlines her perfect body incisively and vividly. Charm. Among the eight holy concubines of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, all of them are extremely beautiful, and they are the top beauties in the world. Although Situ Concubine is no longer young, she has a mature beauty. Among the eight holy concubines, her beauty and figure are second only Under Ye Shengfei. Therefore, Situ Shengfei''s popularity is second only to that of Ye Shengfei. However, at this time, the Situ Concubine Situ did not have the smile of the past, but was full of sadness, which made people involuntarily feel distressed. "Creak!" A crisp sound of opening the door sounded, and Concubine Situ''s beautiful face immediately showed a smile that made Baihua pale. She bowed slightly and said softly, "I have seen the emperor before!" The majestic and majestic Emperor Zheri slowly stepped into the hall, looked at the mature and charming Situ Concubine Situ with a smile on his face, lifted Situ Concubine up, stroked Situ Concubine''s hair, and said gently: "Love You don''t need to be too polite!" The two naturally walked to the bed and sat down. Situ Shengfei had a charming face, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and she said softly, "Your Majesty!" This voice is beautiful and pleasant, and it flows like a trickle in the heart of the Great Emperor Chiri, making the light in the Great Emperor Chiri''s eyes more and more blazing. The night was gradually falling, the sound of laughter in the hall continued, and there were bursts of clear and red-faced sounds. A few hours later, the Great Emperor Cover Ri was sweating all over, lying on the bed, stroking the Situ Concubine in his arms, a look of satisfaction on his face. "cough!" Suddenly, the face of the Great Emperor Ziri changed, he coughed violently, and a wisp of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Get the slightest power. "you¡­¡­!" The face of the Great Emperor Cover Ri changed, his eyes were as sharp as knives, and he suddenly looked at the Situ Concubine Situ in his arms, and pinched the Situ Concubine tightly with both hands. As if to ooze blood. However, at this time, Situ Shengfei also had bleeding from the corners of her mouth and a bleak smile on her face. She looked at the Great Emperor Cover Ri obsessively, and the vitality of her body became weaker and weaker. "The emperor asked himself if he treated you badly, why did you do this?" If the volcanic anger spurted out, the Great Emperor Zheri restrained the anger in his heart, stared at Situ Shengfei, and asked. "Your Majesty, the concubine doesn''t want to, but she can''t help herself!" Situ Shengfei smiled bleakly and murmured softly. "Is that Situ Xing guy? For the sake of Situ''s family, you can even risk your own life?" The Great Emperor Chou Ri had a gloomy face and scolded. He never thought that Situ Shengfei would do such a treacherous thing. "Your Majesty is wise and martial, if your concubine melts poison with her body, how can you let Your Majesty take the bait?" Situ Shengfei whispered softly, even if she was on the verge of death, she did not have the slightest bit of fear, but a relieved smile appeared. "You do treat your concubine well, but most of your tenderness has been given to Concubine Ye Sheng, and what the concubine gets is only part of it!" "The concubine yearns for freedom, yearning for the love that is like a double-sleep and double-flying, rather than sharing it with others!" "In this harem, the concubine is like a canary. This is not the life that the concubine wants!" Without waiting for the Great Emperor to speak, Concubine Situ continued to murmur, her ruddy complexion became as pale as paper, and the vitality on her body was already weak like a candle that was about to go out. "ridiculous!" "Until you die, you are still covering for that evil beast!" "If there is no one to instruct, I will be sentenced to the courage to let you do such a thing?" Hearing the words of Concubine Situ, the Great Emperor Chiri was furious, and the roar resounded throughout the hall. He never imagined that the wicked son would be so maddened. "Your Majesty, I don''t regret marrying you, but I regret being born in the Situ family!" A faint murmur came from the mouth of Situ Shengfei. With the fall of this voice, Situ Shengfei''s whole person''s vitality completely dissipated. The whole person seemed to die, and gradually turned into a little light, dissipating in the Covering the sun in the arms of the Great Emperor. Seeing this, the anger in Emperor Zieri''s heart eased a little. He understood that although Situ Shengfei harmed him, it was definitely not the source of it. This woman is also a pitiful person. The Great Emperor Chiri was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He felt that the power in his body was gradually being eroded by the mysterious toxin, and it was difficult to mobilize it. The Great Emperor Chiri''s face became more and more gloomy. On the bed, I want to mobilize the power in my body to suppress toxins. But this toxin is extremely ferocious. The more he mobilizes his energy, the faster the toxin erodes. "Buzz!" But at this moment, an old figure suddenly appeared in the hall. It was the old man who had been following the Great Emperor Zhairi. After he sensed the change in Emperor Zhairi''s breath, even if he knew that the Great Emperor Zhairi was in the harem, he would not be able to. Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed in directly. As soon as Shiji appeared in the main hall, the old man saw the pale-faced and cold sweat on his forehead. His face turned sideways in an instant, and he hurriedly came behind him and put his hands on his shoulders. His hands surged out and injected into the body of the Great Emperor Chou Sun to help him suppress the toxins in his body. What is shocking is that the power level that this old man burst out is not weaker than the peak of the imperial palace. Obviously, this old man must be the hidden trump card of the Sacred Sun Dynasty! "Your Majesty, are you...?" With a dignified look on the old man''s face, he asked softly. "It''s that villain Situ Shengfei was bewitched by that villain, and she didn''t hesitate to melt the poison with her body and attack the emperor!" For the old man, the Great Emperor Zhari had the incomparable trust, and he said directly without concealing it at all. The old man''s face was startled, he never thought that the eldest prince would take action against the Great Emperor Covering the Sun. Is the eldest prince trying to pierce the sky? How dare he? "Your Majesty, this toxin is extremely ferocious. I''m afraid it can''t be removed by the old slave alone!" After just a moment, the old man said with a solemn expression, and he could suddenly make the most powerful man of the Chou Ri Sacred Dynasty lose his power. It is conceivable how terrifying this mysterious toxin is. That is to say, the old man''s cultivation base reaches the peak of the emperor''s palace, so that he can be able to suppress some toxins on behalf of the Great Emperor Zhairi, and change to the general Chaos Emperor''s realm, I am afraid that it will also be eroded by this powerful toxin. "This emperor has asked Ye Shengfei to come over, no matter what, we cannot let that evil son''s conspiracy succeed!" With a gloomy expression on his face, the Great Emperor Chou Ri shouted in a deep voice. Chapter 612： Shocking change Latest website: In the main hall of the First Prince''s Mansion, Leng Lie was dressed in a nine-dragon imperial robe and stood with his hands behind his back. A strong imperial coercion radiated from his body, permeating the entire main hall, causing the main hall to tremble violently! In the main hall, gathered a group of confidants of the eldest prince Lenglie, such as the head of the Ye family, one of the four major families, and many generals, everyone, all of them are looking at Lenglie fervently, and they are caught by the first prince Lenglie. Shocked by the emperor''s coercion that spread out. "Your Highness!" But at this solemn moment, Situ Patriarch Situ Xing hurriedly walked into the hall, with a flash of sadness in his eyes, and shouted softly. "how?" Seeing Si Pu Xing''s face, a ray of light flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Success!" "But Concubine Situ, she...?" Si Zhu Xing was trembling, full of sadness, and his eyes were forced to squeeze out a glittering sparkle. "Okay, Concubine Situ dedicated herself to the emperor''s great cause. After the emperor has won the supreme position, she will be posthumously awarded!" "Patriarch Situ, if this emperor can win the throne, your Situ family should be the first. This emperor promises that as long as this emperor is alive, the Situ family and the country will coexist!" A ray of light flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he said loudly, the domineering words resounded in the entire hall, causing inexplicable expressions on the faces of everyone present, and looked at the prisoner with envy. Sacrificing a woman can exchange for the supreme glory of the entire family, which is definitely worth it for them! This deal is really worth it! It is a pity that among them, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Situ Concubine Situ. It''s just that everyone in the world knows that Concubine Ye Sheng is incompatible with the current Ye Family Patriarch! Everyone glanced at the head of the Ye family, and sure enough, his face was extremely gloomy. The glory that should belonged to his Ye family was taken away by the Situ family, which made the head of the Ye family very uncomfortable. "Thank you, Your Highness!" "If Concubine Situ has knowledge under the spring, she should rest her eyes!" Hearing Lenglie''s words, a look of joy flashed in the depths of Si Tu Xing''s eyes, but his face was still extremely sad. He respectfully bowed to Lenglie and said sadly. This scene made many of the powerhouses turn their heads one after another, not wanting to watch the clumsy performance of Si Zun Xing, which is a typical example of being cheap and good. "Everyone, this emperor ascended to the supreme position, today!" "The imperial family''s Chaos Emperor Realm will be handed over to this emperor to deal with, and many soldiers in the palace will be guarded, so I will ask you all!" Leng Lie glanced at everyone in the arena, bowed gently, and said very sincerely. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will go through fire and water for His Highness, no matter what!" Seeing Leng Lie being so sincere, everyone present was shocked, and hurriedly bowed and saluted, the momentum shook the entire hall, and the invisible sound waves swept away in all directions! Outside the main hall, in the entire first prince''s mansion, there are already a dense number of soldiers standing. These soldiers are wearing dark armor, their faces are not wavered, and there is a heavy killing aura, so that the entire first prince''s mansion is filled with a sense of anger. An extremely depressing atmosphere. "war!" The eldest prince raised his arms coldly, a cold glow flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. "war!" "war!" First, many powerhouses in the hall shouted one after another, followed by the entire First Prince''s mansion shouting, and the muffled thunder-like low voice continued to resound, as if the world was overshadowed by it. The voice fell, and many strong men headed by the first prince stepped out of the hall one after another, suddenly vacated, and galloped towards the palace, and many soldiers in the first prince''s mansion, like a black torrent, swept out one after another. Swept away towards the palace gate in the palace. The entire Sanctuary Holy City was shocked by this sudden change. "hiss!" "The First Prince is going to rebel?" "Something happened!" "A shocking change!" "How dare he, eldest prince?" Many practitioners in the entire Sanctuary Holy City hid in their houses and shivered, talking in horror. No practitioner dared to take the lead at such a time, even some high-ranking officials of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty were hiding in their own houses. In the mansion, for fear of being harmed by Chiyu. This is a big deal! Since the first prince dares to do it, he must be sure, but the emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No one can guess who will win and who will lose. It will move easily! What''s more, how could they not notice the movement in the palace? Just an hour ago, the entire palace was on alert. The level of alertness was far beyond their imagination. Even the king of war and other princes were called into the palace, and many uncles of the royal family also appeared in the palace. Don''t think about it, they all know that something must have happened in the palace. If there is such a movement, it must be the emperor. Coupled with the fact that the first prince rebelled at this moment, this made the pupils of some thoughtful beings widen, their faces full of trembling colors, and they were extremely terrified. Not long after the Great Emperor''s accident, the First Prince Lenglie rebelled directly. Such a plan is simply shocking. To make an existence like the Great Emperor have an accident, what kind of terrible trump card does the First Prince have? When the people in the entire holy city were in panic and turmoil, before the black torrent also hit the palace, the soldiers in pitch-black armor were displayed, their faces were not wavered, and their bodies were filled with killing intent, like a devil. , which shocked many practitioners who were watching. Before the palace, Wu Xiao, the eldest young master of the Wu family, was wearing a golden armor, his face was cold and stern, and his eagle-like eyes were constantly scanning the group of soldiers. Above his burly body, there was also a strong killing intent. Around him, there are also a group of soldiers wearing golden armor, all of them are filled with tyrannical momentum. On this broad long road, a breath of swords and arrows is constantly permeating, and the air seems to be filled with murderous aura. "Those who trespass the palace will be killed without mercy!" The general of the palace guard Wu Xiao, UU reading www. uukanshu.com suddenly pulled out the accompanying sword, pointed at the group of black soldiers, and snorted coldly. If a thunderous voice exploded on this avenue, the might of the sky pierced out of him, causing the surrounding void to be distorted in a visible manner. The group of black soldiers were not affected in the slightest, the killing intent surging on their bodies became stronger and stronger, and they walked towards the palace step by step. "Royal!" Seeing this, Wu Xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he shouted up to the sky. The voice fell, and many golden soldiers in front of the palace gate also raised their golden spears, stabbed straight forward, and stepped towards the group of black soldiers. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided, like a golden ancient beast and a black beast, making this broad road tremble constantly, the violent force swept the four directions, the surrounding houses trembled constantly, and cracks spread. go! Chapter 613： The 1st woman in the pilgrimage The latest website: fierce battles broke out in all the nine palace gates of the palace. The black torrent and the golden torrent collided together, and the amazing roar continued to explode over the entire holy city, making the practitioners in the holy city all It''s heart-pounding. In the palace where the Great Chou Ri was located, Concubine Ye Sheng and the old man sat cross-legged behind the Great Emperor Chou Ri. The mighty power continued to permeate from them and poured into the Great Emperor Chou Ri''s body to help the Great Emperor Chou Ri suppress his body. of toxins. What is shocking is that the aura of cultivation that pervades Ye Shengfei''s body has reached the peak of the imperial palace, which I am afraid that the entire Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty would never have imagined. Even the Wu family and others and Leng Ling, the biological daughter of Ye Shengfei, would never have imagined that Ye Shengfei''s strength would be so terrifying! At the beginning, Ye Shengfei, as the princess of the Wu family, although she followed her mother''s nature, her status in the entire Wu family was extremely high. However, after Concubine Ye Sheng became the woman of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, she gradually faded out of everyone''s sight. Everyone thought that after entering the deep palace, Concubine Ye Sheng''s cultivation would gradually become quiet. At that time, there were still many younger generations who felt sorry for Ye Shengfei. With Ye Shengfei''s qualifications, if she hadn''t become the holy concubine of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, she might have become the first woman in the entire Covering Sun Dynasty! But no one could have imagined that after entering the deep palace, Ye Shengfei''s cultivation level did not quiet down, but instead experienced a blowout surge. After knowing Ye Shengfei''s terrifying aptitude, Emperor Chiri did not stingy with cultivation resources, secretly. It provided Ye Shengfei with a lot of cultivation resources. Even, everyone thought that Emperor Zhairi kept going to Ye Shengfei''s palace because he was attracted by Ye Shengfei''s beauty, but no one knew that Emperor Zhairi was indeed attracted by Ye Shengfei''s beauty, but most Part of the time, he was personally teaching Ye Shengfei to practice! It was also under the cultivation of the Great Emperor Zheri that no one knew about it, Ye Shengfei broke through to the Chaos Emperor Realm, and even reached the peak of the Emperor Mansion all the way, becoming one of the strongest existences in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. ! Ye Shengfei''s breakthrough has always been hidden by the Great Emperor Chou Ri. Neither the Wu family nor the royal family know about it. The only ones who know about it are him and the old man who has followed him for a long time! Now, this is the first time that Concubine Ye Sheng has shown her tyrannical cultivation to the crowd. There is no doubt that many of the powerhouses of the Holy Dynasty standing aside in the bedroom are terrified. Even as Ye Shengfei''s elder brother, War King Martial Dao, he looked at his younger sister in surprise, with a look of shock on his face. He never imagined that his younger sister would become the first in the Wu family to break through to the Chaos Emperor Realm. exist. He originally thought that the first Chaos Emperor Realm of the Wu family would be his elder brother Wu Wang Wu Xiao! Under the suppression of the two imperial palaces, the old man and Ye Shengfei, the pale face of the Great Emperor Zerri gradually softened, and a rosy color appeared. "Your Majesty, the eldest prince leads many rebels and is attacking the palace gate!" But at this moment, a hurried voice came from outside the hall, which shocked everyone present. The Great Emperor Chou Ri suddenly opened his eyes, and a stern look flashed through his eyes. "War King, Spirit King, Xiao King!" The voice of weakness came from the mouth of the Great Emperor Zheri, even if he was very weak at this time, the emperor''s majesty on his body did not weaken in the slightest. "The minister is here!" Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Cover Ri, Zhan Wang and other three kings with different surnames bowed and said solemnly. "Take down the rebels, all the rebels will be killed without mercy!" The words full of murderous intent came out from the mouth of the Great Emperor Zhanri, which filled the hall with a chilly aura, which made people shudder. "I will obey your orders!" The King of War and others responded, and when the words fell, they turned around and left the palace, and went to command the many soldiers in the palace! "Several uncles, please go and catch that evil beast. This emperor will ask him personally, who gave him the courage to rebel against this emperor?" After King Zhan and others left, the Great Emperor Zhairi glanced around. Several uncles of the royal family standing still, shouted in a deep voice. These uncles of the royal family have all reached the Chaos Emperor Realm cultivation base, three are at the peak of Emperor Yuan, and two are at the peak of Emperor Heart! The people who can come to this palace are basically the confidants of the Great Emperor Zhairi. In addition to these royal uncles, there are also several uncles of the imperial family in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but those are hidden deep in the palace. Here, cultivate with all your heart, and do not ask about the affairs of the government! This is the top power of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Generally speaking, there are about twelve or three of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses in the Sacred Sun Dynasty. "Yes!" Several uncles of the royal family clapped their hands in response, and with a flash, they disappeared directly into the palace. "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, it''s easy to speed up the erosion of toxins!" Ye Shengfei, who was on the side, saw the anger on the face of the Great Emperor Cover Ri, and the anger of the whole person was like a volcano erupting, and she quickly said softly. "Yeah, Your Majesty, this toxin is extremely violent. If you get angry and speed up the movement of the power in your body, its erosion will also speed up. Even if you are suppressed by the old man and Ye Shengfei, you will be powerless!" The old man beside him also quickly persuaded. Under the persuasion of Ye Shengfei and the old man, the anger on the face of the Great Emperor Zhe Ri slowly dissipated, and the whole person returned to calm, fully assisting Ye Shengfei and the two to suppress the toxins in the body! At the same time, in the Fenghua Hall, the Great Demon Xuansha stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the direction of the palace gate, with an inexplicable look on his face. As a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, he can naturally perceive the battle in this palace. He did not expect that the eldest prince would be so rebellious directly against his father? It was at this moment that Great Demon Xuansha seemed to sense something, and a wry smile appeared on his face! "I beg the Director of Xuansha to help my father emperor!" As if responding to the reaction of the Great Demon of Xuansha, a weak voice came from outside the hall, and then, two figures stepped into the hall from outside the hall. It was Princess Leng Ling and Yan Shen. This voice came from Leng Ling''s mouth. At this time, Yan Shen was standing beside Leng Ling, looking at the weak-looking Leng Ling, his eyes were full of pity and distress. In this scene, the corners of Great Demon Xuansha''s mouth were constantly twitching. "Manager, Leng Ling is a disciple accepted by Madam, and she is also a member of my immortal sect. Now her father is in trouble, she also asks the elders to help!" Yan Shen solemnly bowed to the great demon of Xuansha, and said loudly. Yan Shen''s eyes were staring at the Great Demon Xuansha, his face was full of firmness, as if the Great Demon Xuansha would not agree, so he would go to help him! Chapter 614： Emperor, the strong take it The latest website: "The words are all finished, what else can this manager say?" Seeing the appearance of Leng Ling and Yan Shen, Great Demon Xuansha twitched the corners of his mouth and spread his hands helplessly. There is no way, he is the most hated to see his own people being bullied, although the Great Emperor Zhe Ri has nothing to do with him, but Leng Ling is a member of his Immortal Sect! "Thank you, Chief Director!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Leng Ling hurriedly leaned over and bowed her thanks. "Don''t, thank Yanshen if you want to thank him!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said. As soon as these words fell, Princess Leng Ling looked at Yan Shen immediately, a flash of affection flashed in her beautiful eyes, she could no longer restrain the affection in her heart, and threw herself in Yan Shen''s arms, and said softly: "Yan Lang, if you live up to your expectations, I, I Leng Ling will definitely not let you down!" Although Yan Shen often has a cold look, during this period of time, Leng Ling felt Yan Shen''s gentle side. Before she knew it, she was already moved by Yan Shen''s gentleness, but she was always lacking in breaking through that barrier. opportunity. At this time, when her father was in crisis, Yan Shen chose to help her without hesitation, and this opportunity came naturally! Yan Shen hugged Leng Ling tightly and said softly, "My Yan Shen, even if I die, I won''t let you down!" This gentle voice reverberated in Leng Ling''s mind, making Leng Ling hug Yan Shen tightly. In this scene, the scalp of the Great Demon Xuansha was numb. It was him who did the hard work, but it was Yan Shen who benefited? Where is the heaven! I''m gone, I can''t stay here anymore! The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head sadly and indignantly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the Fenghua Hall. Several veteran elite disciples who joined the Immortal Sect around the same time as him, basically all have confidantes, but he, the great demon of the mysterious temple, is still alone? What''s wrong with him? Just ask, what''s wrong with the Great Demon of Xuansha? In terms of identity, he is the chief general of the outer sect of the dignified immortal sect, and his status is higher than that of many elite disciples, second only to the elders of the immortal sect; in terms of appearance, he believes that no one can compare with him except the suzerain; Cultivation, now he is a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, he belongs to the top powerhouse! What''s wrong with him? Oh, he''s one Queen Medusa! The Great Demon Xuansha, who was heading towards the palace, sighed in his heart. He didn''t know his queen, was he thinking of him at the moment? Probably...probably...maybe the queen has forgotten him? Angina pectoris! If it is not love to the depths, who wants to be unrequited love? All kinds of emotions emerged in the heart of the great demon of Xuansha, causing him to sway a tyrannical aura, causing the surrounding void to tremble constantly, rushing towards the palace with incomparable strength. Turn grief into strength! What happened to unrequited love? As long as the heart is warm enough, the iceberg will melt sooner or later! Queen Medusa is destined to be the great demon of his mysterious temple! Wait, what Yanshen, what ancient worry, what ancient worry, when he gets Queen Medusa, he will show every day, and their scalps will be numb! ¡­ In the sky outside the palace where the Great Emperor Zheri was located, the first prince, Leng Lie, was full of aura, standing above the void with his hands behind his back, and walked towards the palace step by step. A strong point, if the unparalleled emperor is in the dust, his power is unparalleled! "Lenglie, stop!" Several uncles of the royal family suddenly appeared above the void, facing Leng Lie far away, the one headed looked at Leng Lie and sighed softly. "Close hand?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing the uncle''s words, Leng Lie raised his head to the sky and laughed loudly. The laughter shook the whole Cangxiong, echoing in the sky above the holy city, like a magic sound, which made many people tremble. The fierceness of this laughter made the faces of the royal uncles dignified one after another. From this laughter, they could all feel the strong sense of oppression coming from Lenglie. No wonder he dared to do such a big thing, it turned out to be a breakthrough to the Chaos Emperor Realm! Several uncles of the royal family narrowed their eyes and stared at Lenglie coldly. Originally, the addition of a Chaos Emperor to the royal family was a great event worthy of celebration, but at this time, it turned into a disaster. "Prince and general, would you rather have a seed?" "This emperor is obtained by the strong. He is old, and it is time to abdicate and make a wise man. Unfortunately, this emperor is the best candidate!" "If he doesn''t give it, the emperor has to take it himself!" The cold laughter came to an abrupt end, and he stared at the uncles of the royal family, and said coldly, with no emotion on his face, and the indifference was terrifying! His voice resounded throughout the entire palace, causing countless people to tremble, not only for the cold words, but also for the information revealed in the cold words. The First Prince has broken through the Chaos Emperor Realm? hiss! The sound of inhaling cold air reverberated in the holy city of hiding the sun. Everyone was shocked by this information. No wonder the first prince dared to rebel. They should have thought that if the first prince had not reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, even if it was him No matter how much power there is, in front of the emperor, it is not enough to see! "Nizi! Nizi!" In the bedroom, Emperor Zieri also heard the cold words, and his originally calm mood was once again turbulent. His eyes were red, and his face flashed an unnatural flush. "puff!" The intense anger made the Great Emperor Chiri couldn''t bear it any longer, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood that spewed out was as black as ink, and directly eroded the ground into a big hole. The poison was so strong that it was shocking. ! "not good!" "Your Majesty, calm down!" The expressions of Ye Shengfei and Concubine changed, and the power surging in their hands became more and more majestic, like a torrent pouring into the body of Emperor Zhairi, suppressing the toxins in his body. The anger attacks the heart, and the poisonous gas enters the five internal organs! If it goes on like this, even if there are two of them at the peak of the imperial palace, it will have no effect! "Your Majesty, for the sake of being cold, it''s not worth it!" "calm down!" The old man also quickly persuaded. "Bendi is fine!" "This emperor will not die, this emperor will ask him personally and ask him how he dares to be so rebellious!" The Great Emperor Zieri''s eyes were cold and stern, and he forcibly calmed down his mood. The power in his body was mobilized frantically, and he cooperated with Ye Shengfei and the two to suppress the toxins in his body! "presumptuous!" "Lenglie, you are demonic!" Outside the dormitory, several uncles of the royal family heard the cold words, and they were instantly furious, roaring, and the momentum shook the whole world! The voice fell, and the tyrannical power of the Chaos Emperor Realm surged out from them. Over the palace, the wind and clouds changed in an instant, and the whole sky dimmed. The powerful power formed a storm-like gust of wind, sweeping the Quartet, shaking the entire palace. Trembling constantly! "This emperor will give you a chance to submit to this emperor, and this emperor will spare your life!" "If you are stubborn, don''t blame the emperor for his death!" In the face of this tyrannical power, Leng Lie still did not change his face, with a light-hearted appearance, he stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes glanced at the few royal uncles indifferently, and said coldly. Chapter 615： 1 blockbuster The latest website: The cold words resounded throughout the entire palace, like rolling thunder, shaking the sky and the earth. These domineering remarks made many rebels who followed the cold and fierce, one by one, with imposing manners, frenzied eyes, killing intent, and the offensive became more and more ferocious, causing many palace guards to retreat, and casualties suddenly increased. ! If it were not for the high-level command of the Holy Dynasty such as the King of War, and the guards of the palace, the casualties would only be higher! Those who can become the guards of the palace are naturally the elites in the army of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, each of whom has reached the realm of Saint Yuan or above, but Leng Lie is naturally not an unprepared battle. After planning for so long, how could he ignore the strength of the palace guards? The elites he summoned this time are also elite soldiers who he has secretly developed for many years. Compared with the strength of the palace guards, they are not weak at all, or even stronger! Coupled with the Situ family and the many powerhouses of the Ye family, as well as many generals who turned to the cold and fierce generals to help, the battle situation at the palace gate was extremely tragic. If it weren''t for the King of War and others coming in time to maintain the situation, the palace gate would have been breached at this time! "Insanity!" In the void, an uncle of the royal family who was at the peak of Emperor Yuan heard the cold words, with a touch of anger on his face, and snorted coldly. The voice fell, and the tyrannical power erupted from him, the whole person changed shape and shadow, appeared in front of Lenglie in an instant, clenched his fists with both hands, and bombarded Lenglie like a pair of dragons going out to sea. The majestic power condensed into a huge fist print in an instant, like a bright sun, it rushed away, and the void in front of Leng Lie was directly torn apart by this tyrannical fist print, revealing a narrow and long void crack! The rest of the uncles of the royal family did not stop this person from taking action. They also wanted to test Lenglie''s strength. They could not perceive Lenglie''s cultivation, and could only feel a strong sense of oppression from Lenglie! Just let this person test the level of Lenglie, if Lenglie is just superficial, then don''t blame them for being ruthless! Dare to rebel, even if Leng Lie is the prince, he can''t eat and walk around! "Humph!" Facing this uncle''s offensive, Leng Lie''s mouth twitched and he snorted coldly, a look of disdain flashing in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he put one hand behind his back, and slowly stretched out the other hand, and slapped straight at the powerful fist mark that came from the bombardment! The arrogant attitude is fully displayed on Leng Lie, which makes the cold light on the faces of the uncles even more. This kid will not think that after breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, he will be invincible in the world, right? Simply crazy! At this time, the uncle of the royal family, who was at the peak of Emperor Yuan, shot in anger, even if he was a strong person in the emperor''s state of mind, he would not dare to treat him with such contempt as Leng Lie. "boom!" When the fist mark was about to hit Leng Lie''s palm, the palm of Leng Lie''s slap suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and the invisible majestic power surged out like a vast sea. Prints collide together! The deafening roar resounded through the entire palace, and the violent power swept around like a tornado. The entire void collapsed directly, revealing a large black void, as if the sky had collapsed, and it looked extremely terrifying! "boom!" In the smoke, a figure flew straight out, spewing a large piece of blood from its mouth, dyeing the void red, and the whole person slammed heavily on the ground under the impact of the powerful force. The entire ground was torn apart in an instant, and the palace ground, which was cast from an unknown stone, exploded directly, revealing a bottomless pit. The person who flew out was the uncle of the royal family. At this time, he was already unconscious at the bottom of the pit, and his breath was extremely weak, as if he might die at any time! "How can it be?" This scene made the pupils of the royal uncles shrink and exclaimed, with horror flashing on their faces. They looked at him in disbelief as he stood with his hands behind his back, his whole body trembled involuntarily. With just one blow, a peak Emperor Yuan powerhouse was severely injured, or even on the verge of death. What kind of terrifying strength is this? I''m afraid it''s the heyday of the emperor, but that''s it, right? They thought that Leng Lie had just broken through the Chaos Emperor Realm, and even if the combat power was tyrannical, they would eventually lose with the joint efforts of several of them. But now it seems that Leng Lie may not have just broken through the Chaos Emperor Realm. His strength is already so powerful that they can''t imagine it! "how come?" In the bedroom, Concubine Ye Sheng and the old man looked at each other, both saw the shock in the other''s eyes, and the voice of surprise came from the old man''s mouth! Although they were trying their best to help the Great Emperor Zhairi to suppress the poison, they were also sensing the situation outside the palace. The moment Lenglie broke out the offensive, they sensed that the power that Lenglie burst out was no less than that of the emperor. The power that erupted from the powerhouse at the peak of the palace is even stronger! "What adventure did Lenglie get? How could he become so strong all of a sudden?" The old man wondered while helping Emperor Chou Ri to suppress the toxins in his body. Ye Shengfei, who was on the side, was also full of doubts. This is enough to match the power of the peak of the imperial palace. Lenglie is only a younger generation. How could he become so strong all of a sudden? "No wonder this rebel dared to rebel, it turns out that he has such a trump card!" The Great Emperor Chiri said gloomily, his face was blue and white, and he was also shocked by the strength displayed by Leng Lie. What if Leng Lie didn''t rebel? He has added another Emperor Palace peak powerhouse, and his strength has improved to a higher level, but unfortunately, now it has become a disaster for his Sun-covering Holy Dynasty! "Your Majesty, with the strength of several uncles, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop Leng Lie for long. Please don''t be distracted, don''t get angry, and do your best to suppress the poison!" The old man''s face was solemn and he said solemnly. The Great Emperor Chou Ri nodded He also knew that the situation at this time was not good for him. If he didn''t quickly suppress the poison, he was afraid that the rebel would really succeed in the rebellion! The three of them worked hard again to suppress the toxins in Emperor Zhuangri''s body with all their strength! "Just like an ant, dare to speak out in front of this emperor?" Leng Lie stood with his hands behind his back, glanced coldly at the royal uncles, and shouted in a deep voice. The words were like thunder, echoing in the minds of several royal uncles, causing their souls to tremble involuntarily, especially Leng Lie''s cold and ruthless eyes, which made them terrified. "This emperor will give you one last chance to submit to this emperor!" "This emperor is also a member of the royal family, and he has a head and a debt. This emperor does not want the power of the Holy Dynasty to weaken. Under the leadership of this emperor, the Holy Dynasty will only be stronger!" Leng Lie''s eyes constantly glanced at several uncles of the royal family, and the cold and stern words resounded in the ears of several uncles of the royal family, making their faces gloomy and uncertain, and the whole person fell silent! Chapter 616： The beginning of the universe, the beginning of the Dao Latest website: In Yuan Village, Wang Feng and Thirteen stood beside the big tree, quietly waiting for Myna and Ninth Brother to wake up. Wang Feng did not know how long he waited. In this Yuan Village, he seemed to be You can''t feel the passage of time. Suddenly, the black-haired youth and the white-haired youth opened their eyes at the same time, and Wang Feng suddenly felt two eyes falling on him, and his eyes suddenly felt a tingling sensation, the soul of destiny in his mind, at this moment , all trembled. As if encountering some kind of terrifying existence, he trembled uncontrollably from Wang Feng. Now his soul contains the way of destiny. Under the eyes of these two young people, they are so trembling. What is even more incredible is that Wang Feng did not feel any cultivation from these two young people at all. for breath. "Welcome back, little ten!" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of the white-haired youth, as if it appeared directly in Wang Feng''s soul, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. How can it be? Who is he? This voice made Wang Feng''s heart beat up, and the whole person was stunned. The white-haired young starling and the black-haired young ninth brother, as two of the ten oldest existences in Yuancun, could not possibly mistake their tenth brother, but looking at the situation, they seem to really regard him as this Yuancun the tenth brother. But only Wang Feng knows where he comes from. He is a three-good youth on that blue planet. How could he have any connection with this source village? Moreover, whether it is Yuancun, Ye Muqing, Diqin and others, all of them prove that he seems to have another mysterious identity, but he himself does not know it! For a time, Wang Feng also fell into contemplation, could he really be the tenth brother of this Yuan Village? But Ye Muqing, Diqin and others seem to regard him as another person, so what kind of identity is that? "Xiao Shi, you don''t have to think too much, when you know, you will naturally know!" The white-haired young myna seemed to see through what Wang Feng was thinking, and murmured with a chuckle. That gaze made Wang Feng tremble. Under this gaze, Wang Feng felt that his whole person seemed to have no secrets at all, and it was all seen through by the white-haired young starling! "Am I really from this source village?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked aloud. Now, he doesn''t care whether he will expose that he is a fake, he just wants to solve the doubts in his heart. "Mynah, ninth brother, tenth brother, he lost his memory." Before the white-haired youth and the black-haired youth made a sound, Thirteen, who was beside him, quickly explained. "It''s okay, you go down first, let''s have a good chat with Xiao Shi!" The black-haired young brother Jiu waved his hand and said. Hearing this, Thirteen did not dare to neglect, and he bowed his hands, and immediately exited this place. After Thirteen had left the place, Brother Ninth smiled and looked at Wang Feng and explained, "You are naturally from Yuancun, Myling has already said it, when it''s time for you to know, you will naturally know. all of these!" Hearing what Brother Ninth said, Wang Feng also knew that they couldn''t tell him. After thinking about it, he asked aloud, "Can you tell me where this Yuan Village is?" "The beginning of the universe, the beginning of the Dao, the origin of all things, the derivation of creation!" Brother Jiu''s words, not only did not solve Wang Feng''s confusion, but made Wang Feng even more puzzled. He could not understand the meaning of this sentence. The short sixteen words seemed to contain the most wonderful truth in the world. Unable to penetrate. Seeing Wang Feng''s puzzled face, Jiu Ge didn''t intend to explain further, but just smiled and looked at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable light flashing in his clear eyes. "I see that the people in this source village don''t seem to have a cultivation base, but they are filled with mysterious Taoism. What is going on?" Wang Feng asked again. He has already let go. Since the people of this source village regard themselves as the tenth elder brother of the source village, then he will simply be the tenth elder brother, just to take advantage of this status to get to know this mysterious source village! "Now you are still weak and can''t see through, it''s normal!" "When you reach a certain level, you will find that this world is far beyond your imagination!" The white-haired young starling smiled and replied. "This place is so mysterious, why does it appear in the Holy World of Qiankun?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Starling laughed again: "Yuancun, there is no trace to be found! Wherever you go, no one can find Yuancun!" "Can''t Hongmeng Divine Realm?" The starling smiled and didn''t answer Wang Feng, but that look made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. He had a feeling that this source village seemed to be more terrifying than he imagined, and it was already beyond the level he could imagine. ! In the past, he thought that the Hongmeng Divine Realm was the end of the cultivator, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Hongmeng Divine Realm, for many people, is indeed the end!" "But for you, it''s just the starting point. Your future has infinite possibilities. You only need to remember one sentence!" "What?" Hearing Jiu Ge''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he asked aloud. "There is no strongest, only stronger!" "All the mysteries in the world are endless!" As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng nodded solemnly, he understood that Brother Jiu was pointing him. "Leave, now you are not suitable to stay in Yuan Village for a long time!" The white-haired young starling waved his hand and whispered softly. When the words fell, Wang Feng only felt a vast and incomparable power, wrapping himself up and pulling himself out of the source village. This vast power is not comparable to the current Wang Feng. He even wanted a little bit of it. There is no desire to resist. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng disappeared into the source village, as if he had never appeared before! Beneath the ancestral tree, the black-haired young Ninth Brother looked at the direction Wang Feng was leaving, and whispered softly: "Myna, what is the fate of Xiao Shi now?" "At that time, his life was weak and he couldn''t go to that place. He could only go out of Yuanyuan Village and go through reincarnation. Now, has he changed?" "Nine extremesten full!" "Today, he has gone through ten reincarnations, endured various hardships, and his fate has undergone earth-shaking changes. Even I can''t see through his future!" Starling''s eyes narrowed slightly, an unfathomable smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shi''s good fortune is not weak. Destiny Soul, Other Shore Body, and Liu Ying Xin, these three mysteries are combined in one''s body. Xiao Shi''s physique, I am afraid, has already surpassed what I have waited for!" Brother Jiu smiled and said with some surprise. "you are wrong!" "The real mystery is the thing in his mind!" "That should have been created by himself, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Shi could create such a mysterious thing. He deserves to be the one chosen by the big brother. Maybe he can really help the big brother and others!" The starling shook his head and said, a look of hope flashed in his eyes. Chapter 617： evolutionary transformation The latest website: Deep in the Dayan Mountains, among the barren rock piles, Li Bai and others were sitting together, seemingly closing their eyes and resting, but their imperial thoughts enveloped the entire area. A place will be ruthlessly attacked by Li Bai and others! "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in the void, silently, as if Wang Feng had never left, so Li Bai and others opened their eyes and looked at Wang Feng in surprise! Li Bai wanted to perceive the barrier guarding Yuancun, but he could feel it as he wanted. There was no barrier in front of him, as if the protective shield he had felt before was just an illusion! "boom!" Just when Li Bai and others did not know the reason, Wang Feng, who appeared above the void, suddenly twisted his face, and then, a tyrannical power permeated from him, tearing the void around him directly. Cracked! The sudden change made Li Bai and others startled. With Li Bai as the head, everyone burst out with majestic power, forming a huge shield, isolating Wang Feng''s whole body and shielding Wang Feng''s body. momentum. "Sect Master, what happened?" The Moon Worship Cult Master looked slightly startled, and asked Li Bai who was beside him. "It should have been created in that village!" Li Bai shook his head and became suspicious. Even he who had reached the peak of Emperor Zun couldn''t see what happened to Wang Feng! At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in the void, felt extremely uncomfortable at the moment. He felt that his body was about to be torn apart by some tyrannical force. His whole face became extremely hideous. The vast power surged in his body, wreaking havoc all over his body, as if to forcibly open his whole body. Incredibly wide. If it was said that Wang Feng''s other side body was only condensed by 10%, then under the action of this power, his other side body was condensed directly to 30%. Not only that, even the soul of destiny in his mind is greedily absorbing this vast power, the whole body of the soul has grown stronger, and the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind is also absorbing this power. The vast power, the blood-red lines on the eggshell, became clearer, and there was a faint blood-colored brilliance flowing in it. "boom!" Vaguely, there was a sound of heart beating, echoing from the phoenix egg, echoing in Wang Feng''s mind, it looked as if the phoenix egg was about to come to life. Wang Feng''s Liuying Heart is also absorbing this power. After absorbing this vast power, the crystal clear Liuying Heart is suddenly covered with mysterious lines, making his whole heart look extremely strange. . There is no doubt that Wang Feng was in great pain at this time, but under the action of this vast force, all parts of his body were rapidly improving. Stepping into the realm of Emperor Zun, and climbing at a very high speed. Gradually, the pain on Wang Feng''s body subsided, and his expression returned to normal, but a trace of doubt filled Wang Feng''s heart. He knew very well that he didn''t get any opportunities in Yuan Village, but what happened to this inexplicable power? At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole mind was in his body, and he didn''t realize that on his body outside his body, there were dense white inscriptions. It was as if a **** had come into the world, and Li Bai and the others, who were not far away, shuddered. In Wang Feng''s mind, the body of the soul of destiny has doubled in size, standing in Wang Feng''s mind like a giant standing in the sky. The mysterious Dao of Destiny is entwined on the body of Destiny Soul, making Wang Feng seem to have penetrated a hint of the mystery of Destiny Dao. His entire body was lifted a little higher out of thin air. His whole body was crystal clear and his divine brilliance shone. Even if there was no aura blooming, it gave people a feeling of heart palpitations. I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng''s body has returned to calm, his cultivation has been directly elevated to the peak of Emperor Zun, and the three major items of the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liu Ying have all improved to varying degrees. Even the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind has become more mysterious because of this mysterious power, as if Nirvana will succeed at any time! Wang Feng was feeling the mystery of what happened to his body, and at the same time, he was also puzzled. Could it be that the previous wave of Starling gave him this mysterious power when he waved him out of the source village? "system?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked tentatively. "Yuancun, the most mysterious place in the entire universe, is also the starting point of the birth of the universe. It has a mystery that ordinary people can''t imagine. Ordinary people, even the supreme existence of Hongmeng Divine Realm, can''t detect Yuancun!" "The host entered the Yuan Village with the cultivation of the Chaos Emperor Realm. If it weren''t for the extraordinary status of the host, the moment he entered the Yuan Village, he would be directly obliterated by the high-level power in the Yuan Village!" "That starling forced the host out of the source village because he was afraid that the host''s body would not be able to withstand the high-level power of the source village, and what the host experienced was the high level absorbed by the host''s body after entering the source village. After the power appears in the outside world, it forms a blowout explosion, allowing the host to transform!" The cold voice resounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow. This source village is really mysterious and terrifying! I''m afraid Those people from the source village are not without cultivation, but their cultivation has exceeded his imagination, and even is not the same dimension as him, and because of this, he can''t perceive it. Any cultivation base of the people of the source village. "Because the host entered the source village, the system was able to absorb the high-level power in the source village and obtained evolution!" "After the evolution of the system, the cultivation base that the host can get by spending the sect value lottery is doubled. At the same time, when the host uses the ancestor rental function, there is a chance to permanently summon the ancestor of the immortal sect at his peak!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, the cold voice of the system sounded again, which shocked Wang Feng, but he did not expect that the system was such a thief and secretly absorbed the power of Yuan Village. However, the absorption is wonderful! Doubling the cultivation base means that he can use the same value of the sect value to get double the effect, which can greatly reduce the sect value he uses to improve the cultivation base of many immortal sect elders! What''s more, there is still the probability of permanently summoning the ancestor of the Immortal Sect at the peak moment, even if there is only a slight probability, it is enough for Wang Feng to be excited! Chapter 618： Megatron Latest website: If nothing else, even summoning the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, is terrifying enough! This, but the character who dared to fight with the heaven, although he was calculated by Buddhism in the later period and became the Buddha''s battle to defeat the Buddha, there is no doubt about the strength of Sun Wukong. Wang Feng really wants to see what level of powerhouses can match the powerhouses of Sun Wukong in his peak state after being summoned to this world. It seems that if he wants to summon Sun Wukong, he still needs to use the Patriarch Lending function a lot! And if you want to use the Old Ancestor Leasing function, you have to constantly increase your luck. How do you feel that you are still being tricked by the system? Since he came to this world, he was either working on the sect value or on the way to the luck value. Although the cultivation base has been improving, how does he feel that he is always being led away by the system? Anyway, the high luck value is also good for him and the Immortal Sect. Then do it! There are two ways to get the luck value, one is to recruit disciples with high luck or recruit top powerhouses, and the other is to plunder the luck value of other forces! Thinking of this, Wang Feng not only thought about it, but in the holy world of Qiankun, it seems that there is no power to destroy? Oh, no, there are also those Heavenly Dao and Ming clans! Don''t think about the seven great sages, looking at their respectful appearance, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to take action against them, the only possibility is those who have had conflicts with him before! In addition, one can also recruit a wave of disciples among the seven great holy dynasties, which is another large amount of luck value. It is not that the higher the talent, the stronger the luck value. Some people with high talent are not very strong, while some people with ordinary talent have strong luck value. Thinking like this, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void, causing Li Bai and others not far away to feel a burst of heart palpitations. At this moment, although there is no breath on Wang Feng''s body, it makes Li Bai, the powerhouse at the peak of Emperor Zun, flustered for no reason, as if he is facing some kind of terrifying existence. Li Bai knew very well that although his strength was strong, he was still a little worse than the suzerain. In the same realm, he was definitely not the opponent of the suzerain. "Congratulations to the Sect Master''s strength!" Seeing Wang Feng fall down, Li Bai and others bowed their hands to congratulate him. "Thanks for your hard work!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hand. "Sect Master, should I continue to travel?" The Moon Worship Sect Master on the side asked quickly. "Go back to the Sun-covering Sacred Ceremony, this emperor has something to do!" Wang Feng pondered for a while before speaking. If he wants to recruit disciples in the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty, he still needs to tell the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty. At the same time, he also wants to see if the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty has dealt with the great Ming clan. If not, then this matter will be dealt with. It should be taken over by his Immortal Sect. He wants all the luck points of those major clans! When the words fell, Wang Feng and the others suddenly turned into a stream of light and swept towards the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty. While galloping, Wang Feng pondered and pondered for a while before he said: "Li Bai, Shi Gandang, you two will lead a few elders to deal with the death of the dead clan and other major underworld clans, and this emperor will go to cover it up alone. Sunshine is all right!" The troops are divided into two groups, and the efficiency is high! Today, his cultivation base has reached the peak of Emperor Zun. Even without Li Bai and others, he can sweep Invincible, and Li Bai and others can also sweep Invincible! Needless to say, Shi Gandang is an existence that has reached the peak of Emperor Star. As for Li Bai, who has also reached the peak of Emperor Zun, and Xuanyuan Yi, an existence who has reached the peak of Emperor Ancestor, even if his cultivation base is sealed, his strength, It''s not something that ordinary people can compare to! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others did not hesitate and said directly. Li Bai and others still believe in Wang Feng''s strength, especially Wang Feng who has reached the peak of Emperor Zun. Even Li Bai asks himself that he is not Wang Feng''s opponent. In the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, who can be the opponent of the suzerain? ? As soon as the words fell, Li Bai and others separated from Wang Feng, turned into a rogue, and headed for the border of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty. Wang Feng probably did not expect that his sudden idea saved the Sacred-Sun Dynasty. Watching Li Bai and the others leave, Wang Feng did not rush to the Sacred City of Covering Sun, but walked slowly forward, walking towards the Sacred City of Covering Sun, while admiring the scenery of the Dayan Mountains. ¡­ Above the palace of the Holy City, Leng Lie stood on the void with his hands behind his back, his whole body shone with dazzling brilliance, just like an unparalleled emperor, bringing great pressure to the uncles of the royal family! Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, their faces were gloomy and uncertain, and their eyes were fixed on Lenglie. The powerful combat power displayed by Lenglie made them tremble. It also forced them to carefully consider Lenglie''s words. Indeed, no matter how rebellious what Lenglie did, he was still a member of the royal family. Even if Leng Lie becomes the emperor, it''s nothing, as long as the Sacred Sun Dynasty is stronger, whoever becomes the emperor will be the same for them. What''s more, now that the Great Emperor Chiri is poisoned, it is not certain whether he can stop Lenglie. They really want to fight against Lenglie for the Great Emperor Chiri? If Lenglie''s strength is not as strong as theirs, then they would not have such an idea, but now Lenglie''s strength has gradually weakened their hearts of resistance, and this idea of ??protecting themselves can''t be contained. If it weren''t for the strength displayed by the old man beside the Great Emperor Zerri and Ye Shengfei, which made them uncertain about the odds of winning for both sides, they would have surrendered at the moment when they showed their strength coldly! As the uncles of the royal family, they are the foundation of the entire pilgrimage dynasty. No matter who ascends the throne, they will not take action against them, which is one of the reasons for their hesitation. To the Great Emperor Chou Ri what Lenglie did was absurd, but to them, Lenglie was just a little more ambitious, as long as he was strong enough, he was right. of! The strong is respected, the eternal theorem! "Hahaha, a mere boy with a hairy head, is also delusional about ascending to the throne?" Just when the uncles of the royal family were hesitant, an insolent sneer resounded abruptly across the entire palace, making Leng Lie''s face instantly cold, and he stared at the direction of the sound. Those uncles of the royal family also cast their gazes in that direction. When Leng Lie displayed such tyrannical power, how could anyone dare to speak to Leng Lie like this? "boom!" Under the gazes of Leng Lie and others, the burly figure of the Great Demon Xuansha came from a distance, stepping on the void, wrapped in a strong demonic energy, like a demon god. That terrifying demonic power shook the entire sky above the palace, and the heaven and earth seemed to be obscured by demon clouds. Chapter 619： Myriad Demons Latest website: Seeing the person coming, Leng Lie''s eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent, but he didn''t expect that before he went to the trouble of Shenxianzong, the people of Shenxianzong came to the door by himself. "A mere Emperor Yuanjing dare to shout in front of this emperor?" Feeling the aura of the cultivation base on the Great Demon Xuansha, Leng Lie had a look of disdain on his face, and snorted coldly. The cultivation base of the Xuansha Great Demon is not even the peak of Emperor Yuan, and such a person can be pinched to death with one hand. Several uncles of the royal family not far away also shook their heads, their faces were full of regrets. The Great Demon of Xuansha appeared to help the Great Emperor Zhairi, which was beyond their expectations, but the strength of his cultivation was really helpless. Cold and fierce. Courage is commendable, but it is nothing but death. "So what? It''s more than enough to deal with you!" The Great Demon Xuansha said arrogantly and loudly, that arrogant posture was really like an unparalleled demon god, domineering sideways. It''s just that the big devil of Xuansha was arrogant, but his heart was secretly complaining. He didn''t expect that the eldest prince of the sun-covering dynasty would become so terrifying after not seeing him for a few days. Without exuding any breath, the entire soul of the Great Demon Xuansha was trembling, and a fatal sense of crisis kept pouring into his heart. However, his cowhide had already been blown out. Could it be that he turned around and left? That''s too embarrassing! How could he, the Great Demon of Mysterious Temple, as the head of the Immortal Sect and Wai Sect, do such a shameful thing? What''s the matter, I have to talk to Leng Lie just now! What''s more, at this time, he is not from the ancient world. After breaking through to the Chaos Emperor Realm, the inheritance he got from Ye Muqing really played a role. Even Wang Feng didn''t know that the Great Demon of Xuansha was secretly. Hidden power! "court death!" The words of the Great Demon Xuansha made Lenglie completely lose his patience. Lenglie''s voice was like a dull thunder, resounding in the whole world. With the reverberation of this voice, a tyrannical momentum burst out from Lenglie''s body, shaking. The whole world! The void around him was directly distorted in a form that was visible to the naked eye, as if he could not bear the violent momentum that erupted from Leng Lie''s body! "boom!" As Lenglie stretched out one hand, the surrounding power of heaven and earth seemed to be drawn, and gathered towards Lenglie frantically. In the blink of an eye, a huge palm print was gathered in front of Lenglie. Above, a dazzling light bloomed, reflecting the originally dim world as if it were daytime! "boom!" Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slapped it directly with a palm. The huge palm print, like a broken bamboo, bombarded the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wherever he passed, the void directly burst open, revealing a long and narrow void. The powerful fluctuations in power made the entire palace tremble constantly. Even at the gate of the palace, the soldiers on both sides who were fighting were affected, and they looked at the center of the palace with some uncertainty. Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun also held their breaths and looked nervously at the one gold and one black figure above the palace. In the bedroom, the old man and Concubine Ye Sheng are also concerned about the situation outside, but they do not hold any hope in their hearts. Their cold strength is enough to match the peak of the imperial palace, and even better than that of Xuan Cha. Demon, only in the realm of Emperor Yuan, is not at the same level as Lenglie at all, I am afraid that even Lenglie''s move can''t hold up! "boom!" In the face of Leng Lie''s powerful blow, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face was cold and severe, and a majestic devilish energy burst out from his body, staining half of the sky black. The dense inscriptions of the devil''s way appeared all over the Great Demon of Xuansha, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into A tall phantom appeared behind the Great Demon of Xuansha. After the appearance of this tall phantom, the magical power that erupted from the Great Demon of Xuansha became even more terrifying. "Myriad Demon Seals!" A low sound, like a dull thunder, came from the mouth of the big demon of Xuansha. As the sound fell, the tall figure behind him waved his hands continuously, and the dense inscriptions gathered in his hands, and one side was pitch-black. Imprint, suddenly appeared in his hands. As soon as the mark appeared, it seemed as if there were ten thousand ghosts roaring in the heaven and the earth. The terrifying magic power shook the whole heaven and earth constantly shaking, making many practitioners in the holy city feel their souls. , as if to be swallowed by the magic seal, trembling uncontrollably. The imprint seems to be ordinary, but it is like the supreme law of the devil''s way, and it contains the earth-shattering magic power, which makes the emperor''s realm in this area of ??Xuanzha Dao faintly burst out. This Ten Thousand Magic Seal is one of the secret techniques in the inheritance that the Great Demon Xuansha obtained from Ye Muqing, and possesses supreme power! At the beginning, the Great Demon of Xuansha was still weak, and although it was inherited, it could not exert its true power. It was not until after the Great Demon of Xuansha broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm that he gradually exerted the power of this inheritance. The inheritance obtained by the Great Demon of Xuansha is the inheritance of the Demon God of Ten Thousand Paths, one of the supreme demon gods in the Hongmeng God Realm. What the Desolate Heaven Demon God cultivates is the realm of ten demons in the wild magic, and what the Demon God of Ten Thousand Daos cultivates is the realm of ten thousand demons in the ten thousand magic! The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was originally a person in the devil''s way, has already reached an astonishing level after obtaining the inheritance of the Demon God of Ten Thousand Daos. In terms of pure magic, no one in this holy world can compare with it! As the Great Demon Seal of Xuan Cha was blasted out, the Demon Seal filled with majestic demonic energy, like the hand of the Demon God, bombarded the palm print brazenly. Two stars collide together rumbling! " The deafening sound of the explosion reverberated in the entire holy city, and the terrifying power rushed in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. The entire void collapsed directly, revealing a large black void, as if the sky had collapsed. If this Holy City of Covering Sun was not a chaotic emperor weapon, this blow would be enough to destroy the entire Holy City of Covering Sun. . But even so, many magnificent buildings in the palace were damaged. The uncles of the royal family held their breaths and stared at the pitch-black magic mist. The blow that the Great Demon Xuansha just broke out, even they were a little shocked. They did not expect that the Great Demon of Xuansha could explode such a powerful force. "boom!" Under the gazes of several royal uncles, a burly figure flew out of the demonic fog and rolled around in the void for several times before barely stabilizing its figure. That figure is the Great Demon of Xuansha! Chapter 620： All demons in the world, I am the Lord The latest website: At this time, the great demon of Xuansha was extremely miserable. His burly body was full of scars, and a huge palm print appeared on his chest. The cold bones were vaguely visible, and strands of blood penetrated out, dyeing his blood-red robe. more red. His entire face turned pale, and he looked shaky, as if he would fall into the void at any time, but in his eyes, there was a frightening strong will, and he stared at Leng Leng. Even though he has the inheritance of the Demon God of Myriad Dao, his cultivation base is too low after all, even if it is just a cold palm, it will directly make him seriously injured, but he is not afraid at all, and the momentum on his body becomes more and more majestic! In this scene, the pupils of several royal uncles in the distance shrank, and their faces were full of disbelief. Is this... the terror of the Immortal Sect? Previously, a peak Emperor Yuan powerhouse of his royal family suffered a cold and fierce blow, and he didn''t know his life or death, but the Great Demon of Xuan Bra, who had not even reached the peak of Emperor Yuan, was able to resist the cold and fierce blow. This obvious contrast makes people clearly feel the power of the Great Demon Profound Temple. And the Great Demon of Xuansha is only the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect. How terrifying should the characters of the entire Immortal Sect be? At this moment, even Leng Lie, his brows furrowed, and he took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha. He suddenly realized that the Immortal Sect was not as simple as he imagined. A mere Emperor Yuan realm has such a sky-defying combat power, let alone other people? "boom!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha were cold and severe, and an extremely pure magic energy burst out from his body. It was a pure magic energy without the slightest impurities. Demonic energy itself is a collection of negative forces, and it is also a part between heaven and earth. It integrates all kinds of demonic energy into one''s body. The strong demonic energy permeated from the Great Demon of Xuansha, covering the entire sky, making the entire Palace of Covering the Sun dim. "Magic Book of Ten Thousand Paths!" If the muffled thunder-like low voice came from the mouth of the great demon of Xuansha, it shook the heavens and the earth in all directions, and endless demonic energy rose up, condensing into a demonic shadow like a dragon. In just an instant, the mysterious dragon-shaped ghost rushed out of the back of the great demon, like a thousand dragons hitting the sky, circling and dancing, a dragon''s might mixed with terrifying magic, swept the four directions, shaking the sky and earth. Against the backdrop of this ten thousand dragon-shaped ghosts, the void around the Great Demon of Xuansha is full of darkness, coldness, and dead silence, making people feel extremely depressed, like a demonic realm, and one can''t help but sink into it. This power made the uncles of the royal family not far away in shock, and the whole body trembled involuntarily, even the uncles who were at the peak of the emperor''s heart. Their faces were full of inconceivable expressions, and they couldn''t believe it, that such a terrifying offensive could break out from a realm of Emperor Yuan in the Great Demon Zone of Xuanzha. This level of combat power was beyond their imagination. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a flash of scarlet in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and his hands suddenly pushed out, and the dragon-shaped dragon shadow behind him roared out in an instant. The astonishing sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the entire holy city, causing all the practitioners in the holy city to feel pain in their eardrums, trembling uncontrollably, and looking at the direction of the palace in horror. The magic power is amazing, the dragon power is amazing! After the ten thousand dragon-shaped ghosts bombarded out, the void in front of the great demon of Xuansha was torn apart directly. Before this magic power fell, the whole world trembled, even if it was the one above Leng Lie. The void collapsed directly. "Humph!" Although this power is extremely terrifying, Leng Lie is not at all nervous. He snorted coldly, and his body was filled with amazing power. Come on. If the cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha reaches the peak of the imperial palace, he may still be a little more cautious, but the realm of the emperor is only a few big realms away from him, so how can he be his opponent? However, he was extremely interested in the combat power displayed by the Great Demon of Xuansha. What kind of inheritance did he have to make the Great Demon of Xuansha possess such a terrifying combat power? Thinking of this, Leng Lie''s eyes flickered, and he slammed out a fist. The majestic power permeated his fist. The bright light set off his fist like a brilliant sun. Out of the world, as if to shatter the world, even just looking at it can make people tremble. "boom!" This fist slammed out, like a big sun falling, endless brilliance shining, terrifying power vented, so that the practitioners in the entire sun-covering holy city seem to have a feeling of doomsday, as if the whole world will be here. Destroyed with one punch. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, this huge fist collided with the dragon-shaped phantom of all roads, and the whole world suddenly fell silent. At this moment, everyone present seemed to be deaf and did not hear any sound. . Immediately afterwards, the sound of muffled thunder echoed just now, shaking the whole world. The rolling sound was mixed with astonishing power fluctuations, and it swept away in all directions. This storm-like force has ravaged the entire palace. Even if this holy city is a chaotic emperor, and the palace is the most important thing, but under this force, the palace building is still broken. Come. Many cultivators in the holy city outside the palace could even feel the invading force coming in so frightened that they hurriedly used their power to resist this powerful force fluctuation, but there were still some Many people, caught off guard, were directly blown away by this storm. Even the uncles of the royal family involuntarily stepped back and stared at the battlefield. "Buzz!" Under their vibrating gaze, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly rushed out of the magic fog and rushed towards Leng Lie. The magic power was astonishing. Its already burly body shape makes it even taller, just like a **** of war, just a glance is enough to make people feel shocked! "An ant, how dare you shake the sky!" Facing the onslaught of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he sneered coldly and punched the Great Demon of Xuansha again. "I am a demon, and I will be invincible! There are all demons in this world, I am the master!" In the face of Leng Lie''s ridicule, the Great Demon Xuansha let out a low roar, and the demonic power swirling all over his body became more and more terrifying. . Chapter 621： Danger at the Frontier The latest website: When the earth-shattering change occurred in the Holy City of Covering Sun, the tragic war continued on the border of the Hengduan Mountains. The commander of the Holy Fire Holy Army, King Wu, fought against the three great guardians of the underworld, and was extremely powerful! The deafening roar reverberated throughout the entire battlefield, causing the soldiers on both sides to tremble. Blood and war swept through, and the original millions of Fire Holy Army had lost nearly one million soldiers under the impact of the three major soldiers of the Ming clan. This is definitely the biggest loss of the Holy Dynasty in the past 10,000 years! Under the overwhelming and endless ferocity of the three major underworld clans, even if the Holy Army of Flowing Fire is the strongest army of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, it is difficult to resist! King Wu Wu Xiao alone fought against the three great guardians of the three great underworld clans, and he was a little bit overwhelmed. There were large and small scars on his body. Although he was the first person under the imperial realm of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, the three great The guardians are also not weak, each of them has the power to fight against him, and the strength that erupts under the joint effort is invincible under the emperor realm! It is already very good that King Wu can resist the three of Mingyu for so long. If you change to the ordinary peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable, under the joint efforts of the three of Mingyu, I am afraid that they will be smashed into scum! "Wu Xiao, you are not weak, and I have known each other for a long time. This saint doesn''t want you to fall, so let''s capture it!" "This sage can guarantee that you will be captured without a hitch. Although you don''t have the status as me, you are definitely the first person below me!" Mingyu said loudly while fighting Wu Xiao. The three Ming Yu were also amazed at the fighting power displayed by Wu Xiao. They thought that when the three of them joined forces, Wu Xiao would definitely be powerless to fight, but he didn''t expect Wu Xiao to be able to resist for so long. It was really difficult for them to kill Wu Xiao when the Chaos Emperor was out of the realm. "Idiot talking about a dream!" "I''m Wu Xiao, I''m the Martial King of the Sacred Sun Dynasty and the commander of the Holy Fire Army. How can I be in the company of these scumbags!" What the Mingyu and the others didn''t expect was that Wu Xiao''s loud words rang out after the Mingyu''s voice fell. "boom!" As these words fell, stronger power burst out from Wu Xiao, shaking the entire sky. As for Wu Xiao''s words, the expressions of Ming Yu and the others instantly turned gloomy, and Ming Yu was so angry that he roared: "Since you don''t want to eat a toast and want to be punished, then you should die!" As these words fell, Ming Yu and the others restrained their aura, bowed and bowed in a certain direction, and said loudly, "Sir, please take action!" The abnormal state of Mingyu and others made Wu Xiao''s pupils shrink suddenly, his whole body tense, his eyes fixed on the direction of Mingyu and others'' worship, and even the soldiers of the two races who were fighting below stopped. Come down and look in that direction. The hearts of many soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army were trembling, and there was some kind of terrifying conjecture, while the three soldiers of the Ming clan had wild eyes and hopeful expressions on their faces. "boom!" In front of everyone''s eyes, a terrifying aura that made the world tremble, swept across the entire border of the Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty in an instant. The terrifying pressure of Mount Tai was overwhelming, and the whole body slumped involuntarily. The terrifying repressed breath made them almost breathless, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Even the soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army, whose will was as hard as iron, couldn''t help but show a hint of fear in their eyes at this time. "Chaos Emperor Realm!" Wu Xiao''s whole body was constantly surging, resisting the terrifying power with difficulty, gritted his teeth. That terrifying pressure, even he, the first person under the emperor''s realm, couldn''t bear it, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his muscles seemed to be heavily hammered, and they were sore. Incomparable! Sure enough, as they had guessed, these big Ming clans were deliberately trying to overthrow him, which made Wu Xiao feel worried. He had already sent Chen Hong to the holy city for help. If nothing happened in the holy city, he would have already sent reinforcements. But after so long, there is still no news from the holy city, even Chen Hong has disappeared. I am afraid that the Holy City has also undergone a shocking change! "boom!" At the same time, after this tyrannical imperial power descended, two tyrannical auras abruptly rose up from the fortress of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, which competed with the chaotic emperor realm in the Ming clan. Two figures suddenly descended beside Wu Xiao, staring solemnly in the direction of the powerful power. These two are the uncles of the royal family of the Sacred Sun Dynasty sitting on the border, both of whom have reached the peak of the emperor''s heart, but at this moment, they are all tense and their aura is constantly erupting. Even if the people of the Ming family have not yet appeared, these two uncles of the royal family could feel the terrifying pressure from that person, and the warnings in their hearts continued to emerge. "Saint Venerable Peak, it is not bad to have such combat power. In this holy world, you are considered a top figure!" A majestic voice resounded abruptly throughout the world, and then, a burly figure stepped out of the void, and as soon as it appeared, it seemed to make the world pale, and the eyes of everyone present couldn''t help but converge on him. on the body. This person is one of the powerful emperors of the dead Ming clan who were dispatched by Lord Gan. The power of the Chaos Emperor Realm in that body made the two uncles of the royal family tremble uncontrollably. Even if they could not perceive his specific cultivation base, the two uncles of the royal family also understood that this person¡¯s cultivation base was definitely above them, otherwise It is absolutely impossible to give them this feeling. "I''ve seen adults!" After this person appeared, Ming Yu and the others looked extremely respectful and greeted the person with respect. That person didn''t pay attention to Ming Yu and the others staring at Wu Xiao with his scarlet eyes, his eyes glittered with admiration, but the killing intent that rushed into the sky made people fall into ice. cave! Under that person''s gaze, Wu Xiao was sweating coldly on his forehead, and his entire body was shaking constantly. He didn''t even dare to look at the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the dead Ming clan, even if he kept telling himself in his heart. , I can''t be afraid, but my soul can''t stop trembling. "Two choices!" "One, catch it!" "Two, die!" The Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the dead Ming clan stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at the two uncles of the royal clan lightly, and said without the slightest emotion. "boom!" In the face of such a strong posture of this person, the two royal uncles did not compromise, but burst out with all their power, the mighty power of the peak of the emperor''s heart swept the four directions, and the majestic power surged out from them, condensed into A ferocious offensive, bombarded towards that person! Chapter 622： Yao Shi Jianmang Latest URL: "Ridiculous!" In the face of the offensive of the two royal uncles, the face of the dead Ming clan did not change in the slightest. With a sneer, the majestic power rippled out of him, and the entire void seemed to be unbearable, and collapsed one after another. Revealing a pitch-black void. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his palm, and the majestic power condensed into a huge palm print in an instant, covering the sky and the sun, just like the hand of a god, with immeasurable power! He gently pushed out, the huge palm print, like a five-fingered mountain, bombarded towards the two royal uncles, and everything was destroyed wherever it went! In front of this palm, time and space seemed to have stagnated, and all the heavens and the stars seemed to hide in fear. "boom!" Under the horrified gazes of the two royal uncles, this palm mercilessly bombarded them, and the two suddenly flew upside down like arrows from the string, and blood spurted out of their mouths like a spring! "boom!" The two slammed on the battlefield, directly smashing the battlefield into two giant pits, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. These two roars, like thunder, rang in the ears of Wu Xiao and the soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army, causing them to tremble, and a look of despair appeared on their faces. How terrifying is this person of the dead underworld? The two uncles of the royal family are at the peak of the emperor''s heart. They couldn''t even withstand the understatement of the blow, and they were directly injured. The whole life and death are unknown. This scene deeply shocked Wu Xiao and other people who covered the Sun Dynasty, and also made them feel ashes. In the face of such a powerful existence, can they defend the border of the Holy Dynasty? Compared with the despair of Wu Xiao and others, Ming Yu and many other three powerful underworld powerhouses were overjoyed, looking at the powerhouse like a pilgrimage, with reverence in his eyes! With such a powerful strength, who can stop the entire Qiankun Holy Realm? What immortal sect, what seven sacred dynasties, still let his several major Ming clan handle it? Thinking of this, Ming Yu and the others couldn''t help showing a grin on their faces. They seemed to have seen the scene of several major Ming tribes dominating the holy world of Qiankun. ! "boom!" It seems to be in order to make Wu Xiao and others completely despair. After this person strongly suppressed the two royal uncles of the Holy Dynasty, several elders of the Ming clan and several other elders also descended one after another, standing respectfully behind that person. The tyrannical Chaos Emperor came together, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, making Wu Xiao and others even more desperate. Just one person made them powerless to resist, not to mention the addition of Ming The clan elders and others? Wu Xiao even felt that even if he was the Great Emperor of the Sun, he probably wouldn''t have such a powerful strength. "This childish game, it''s time to end!" "Last chance, surrender or die!" The Emperor Venerable of the dead Ming clan stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at Wu Xiao indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. His momentum was like thunder, echoing in the entire battlefield, letting Wu Xiao and the souls of many flaming holy soldiers. All trembling. "People of my holy dynasty, I will never give in!" "Even if I die, I will also turn into ghosts and gods, and protect the frontier of my holy dynasty!" After being silent for a long time, Wu Xiao suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly, his firm voice resounded throughout the whole world, causing many of the Holy Fire Holy Army, who were originally fearful, to suddenly congeal, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes! Behind them, is their home, their country, and their relatives, how can they compromise with this group of people from the underworld? Soldiers defend their homes and the country, and even if they die, they must also guard the frontiers and protect their homes! The boundless beliefs came to my heart, making the momentum of the Holy Fire Holy Army even more turbulent. Such a will also made Ming Yu and others look gloomy. If it weren''t for this kind of will of the same enemy, his big Ming clan would have already captured this holy world! "Forget it, then the emperor will fulfill you!" Seeing the resolute expressions of Wu Xiao and the others, the strong man murmured softly without a trace of fluctuation on his face. The voice fell, and the power like a vast sea surged out from him. This power, directly in the sky, condensed into a terrifying giant palm that enveloped the entire battlefield. The giant palm covered the sky and the sun, and the whole world was dimmed. Under the giant palm, the void was directly twisted in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. The army was suppressed to the point of being unable to move! No matter how Wu Xiao and others erupted, they couldn''t shake the terrifying pressure in the slightest. In front of the emperor and the powerful, Wu Xiao and the millions of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, like ants, did not even have the slightest resistance, and could only watch the terrifying palm print slowly press down towards them. Mingyu and the others looked at the bleak faces of Wu Xiao and the others, and their eyes flashed with pleasure. Previously, several of his elders of the Ming clan had been beheaded by the immortal sect powerhouses, causing his several major Ming clans to suffer humiliation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. After today, they will have to see if anyone dares to underestimate his great Ming clan. ? Immortal Sect? Just wait, there are a few adults here, and his big Ming clan will definitely wipe out the Immortal Sect! "boom!" The giant palm that covered the sky and the sun slowly fell towards Wu Xiao and others. Every time it dropped a point, the entire battlefield trembled violently, and huge pits appeared on the ground, like a bottomless abyss that devoured people. "kill!" Wu Xiao''s eyes were red staring at the giant palm, roaring up to the sky. He didn''t worry about his own life and death, he was worried about the pilgrimage of the sun, and about the tens of millions of people behind him. They were defeated, and the holy city was also undergoing drastic changes. From this border to the vast territory of the holy city , will be exposed under these great Ming clans, what kind of miserable end should the people of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty living in this territory suffer? He hates! I hate myself for not being able to resist these people from the great Ming clan, and let the homeland behind me endure the invasion of war. "Chong!" Just when the giant palm that covered the sky was about to fall, destroying Wu Xiao and others, a crisp sound of sword chant resounded from far to near, resounding across the entire battlefield, and then, a brilliant brilliance. , shot straight from a distance, tore the terrifying palms apart, and the speed was extremely fast, and it was already on the battlefield in the blink of an eye! The people present were shocked by it. Even the dead Ming clan emperor who shot the shot shrank his pupils. That dazzling brilliance turned out to be a dazzling sword light. People are like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body can''t stop shivering. Chapter 623： Battle of the Emperor Latest URL: "Boom!" The extremely dazzling sword light pierced the sky, and slashed towards the giant palm with an unparalleled power. The sound of the earth-shattering explosion echoed, and the terrifying giant palm that made Wu Xiao and many of the Holy Fire Holy Army despair was like a piece of paper. , shattered suddenly, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the heaven and earth. After the terrifying giant palm was shattered, the dazzling sword beam went straight to the battlefield below. "boom!" The earth exploded, the void shattered, and the extreme sword light ripped apart a huge hole in the ground. The sharp sword edge slashed many soldiers of several major Ming tribes in half. The soldiers of the Ming clan were directly cleared out of a large area. The entire battlefield seems to be divided into two halves by this sword. Around this huge sword mark, there are countless corpses of the soldiers of the Ming tribe scattered scattered, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, even if it is a lot of fire saints with tenacity. The soldiers and soldiers, seeing this scene, the whole soul could not stop trembling. "How... how is it possible?" The pupils of Ming Yu and the others were widened, and their faces were full of incredible colors. Even if this sword was not aimed at them, the endless sharpness revealed, but it also made them fall into an ice cave. The adults of the Ming clan who came from the Chaos Emperor Realm have all reached the realm of the emperor. Even a random blow is far from being able to resist the people of the Holy Realm. The blow that came out. But now, the sword that came from nowhere was a ferocious blow that easily shattered the adults, and even killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers of his major underworld tribes, how terrifying this was. A sword? The elders of the Ming clan standing behind the emperor''s strong man were trembling in their hearts. Rao, as they were in the Chaos Emperor Realm, they were all terrified after feeling the sharpness of the sword. It was like a sword slashed by the **** of death, and it was a lore when it fell, and there was no escape! The Emperor Venerable of the dead Ming clan had a solemn face, and looked sharply in the direction of the sword beam, his scarlet eyes flashed with streamers, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Who intervenes in the matter of my Heavenly Dao Ming clan? " The ability to shatter his offensive with a single sword is at least an existence of the same level as him, or with a combat power comparable to that of the emperor. There are strong people of this level. "Buzz!" After the man''s voice fell, the void trembled violently, ripples spread out, and the void not far away was torn apart abruptly, and several figures stepped out of the void. Everyone present cast their gazes, Wu Xiao and other flaming holy army powerhouses, their eyes are full of hope, they had already planned to repay the country with death, but unexpectedly there was a chance of life. The leader was one wearing a white robe, with a simple wine gourd hanging around his waist, and a long sword on his back, and the other wearing a brown robe, with a burly figure and a strange-shaped giant hammer on his back. When this group of people appeared, the entire void suddenly filled with an extremely oppressive heavy breath, as if even the world could not bear the bodies of these people, twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. "Yes... it is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect!" The elders of the Ming clan behind the emperor''s strong man, their pupils shrank suddenly, trembling voices, and a look of horror appeared on their faces involuntarily. They could never forget the ferocious power of Li Bai beheading several of his great Ming clan chiefs back then, but they never imagined that Li Bai was so strong that he shattered the offensive of the Emperor Zun with a single sword! Yes, it was Li Bai and others who were sent by Wang Feng to appear in this border! When the elders of the Ming clan exclaimed, Wu Xiao and other flaming holy army powerhouses also looked at each other, with a touch of ecstasy on their faces. Although they had never seen Li Bai and others, they also recognized Li Bai. After Li Bai killed several great Ming clan chiefs, the names of Li Bai and the Immortal Sect had already resounded throughout the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. As the commander-in-chief of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, he received an order from the Great Sacred Sun early on. Once he encounters Li Bai and many people from the Immortal Sect, he must be treated respectfully. Their faces are even more spread in the Sacred Sun Dynasty. However, Wu Xiao did not expect that it would be someone from the Immortal Sect who would save them. "People of the Immortal Sect?" The Emperor Zun of the dead Ming clan squinted sharply, staring at Li Bai and others, his killing intent skyrocketed, but he did not forget the purpose of his and others being sent down, isn''t it to destroy this immortal sect? ? Unexpectedly, this person from the Immortal Sect actually delivered to the door by himself. "Since you have come by yourself, you don''t have to leave!" A grin appeared on his face, and he shouted coldly. The words fell, and a sharp murderous aura suddenly rushed out of him, and the death-like cold aura swept through, causing the temperature of this piece of heaven and earth to suddenly drop to the extreme. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a pitch-black long knife appeared in his hand, and a blood-like scarlet light bloomed from the long knife, dyeing the void around it red. "boom!" As he slashed out, the terrifying power of the emperor poured into the pitch-black long sword crazily, the domineering saber chant echoed, and a **** river of swords rolled up between the power surges and slashed straight towards Li Bai and the others. The knife was so shattering that everyone present couldn''t stop shaking. At this moment, the entire battlefield even stopped because of this knife. Whether it was the Holy Fire Holy Army or the combined army of several major Ming tribes, they all retreated in horror, for fear of being affected by this terrifying battle. Even Wu Xiao, Ming Yu and others retreated to the edge of the battlefield, staring at the terrifying knife above the void in the distance. In the face of this domineering sword, Li Bai was expressionless, he didn''t even draw his sword, he just stretched out his hand, put his fingers together to form a sword, and slashed down gently. It seemed that no force spewed out, but at the moment under the command of his sword, the void in front of Li Bai was broken, as if squeezed out by some powerful force. An invisible sword light pierced the sky and shot towards the **** sword. Li Bai''s contemptuous gesture made the gloomy look on the face of the emperor who died of the Ming clan even more intense. This is simply not taking him in his eyes, not even drawing his sword? As a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, he came to this mere holy realm and was so humiliated. How could he bear it? A fierce sword intent spewed out from the body again, the long sword in his hand was waving again and again, and the blood-colored sword light slashed straight out. A feeling of nowhere to escape! Chapter 624： Sword cut 8 squares The latest website: The sword strikes the sky, and the sharp edge shatters the ground! At this moment, the power of the sword erupted by the dead Ming clan emperor was extremely terrifying, far more terrifying than the previous sword, which made everyone present tremble. Even if the peerless blade was not aimed at them, it still gave them the terrifying feeling that they were walking on the brink of death and would be beheaded by this edge at any time. "boom!" When the amazing blade swept halfway, it seemed to be cut off by some tyrannical force, and it exploded abruptly, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it. Although the explosion was generated in the sky, the entire ground still seemed to have suffered some kind of strong impact. The smoke and dust filled the sky, the blades of the blades splashed, and the void was split into dark cracks, which were like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, bringing a great impact to everyone present. Under the eyes of the public, Li Bai''s figure slowly appeared. When he saw Li Bai, whether it was the emperor who died of the dead clan, or the people present, their pupils shrank, and their faces flashed with horror. "How... how is it possible?" The Emperor Venerable of the dead Ming clan opened his mouth wide, with a look of disbelief. At this moment, Li Bai was still in a calm attitude, and the violent sword stance did not cause any damage to him at all. Previously, his sword fingers were lightly slashed, and the power that burst out was to shatter the fierce offensive burst out by the dead emperor of the Ming clan. "Just in the holy world, how can there be such a strong person as you?" The emperor could not contain the fear in his heart, and exclaimed directly. He had already tried his best for the blow just now. Even the peak Emperor Venerable powerhouse in the clan could not be shattered so easily. Could it be that the powerhouse of the Divine Immortal Sect has the terrifying strength of the Emperor Star Realm? Hearing the words of the emperor, Li Bai smiled and didn''t make a sound, then his face turned cold, and his figure moved abruptly, and his speed was extremely fast. Every step down, a large piece of cold sword energy emerges, and the entire body seems to have turned into a peerless sword light, bursting out with an unparalleled edge. Infinite sword energy swept through, and with Li Bai''s waving, he bombarded the emperor who died of the dead clan, and the terrifying power fluctuations made this world have a tendency to shatter! "boom!" Feeling this terrifying sword force, the Emperor Venerable of the dead Ming clan gritted his teeth and burst out all his strength in an attempt to resist Li Bai''s ferocious offensive. However, in front of the sword moves that Li Bai burst out, his strength was like a dwarf, and there was no comparison at all. With just one touch, the defenses he burst out were all shattered. The sharp sword qi that spurted out fell, and split the ground into dark cracks, like an abyss that devoured people, causing everyone present to tremble. "Do not!" The Emperor Venerable of the dead Ming clan stared at the infinite sword energy, and if it was a torrential rain, it bombarded him down, and the defensive tricks he burst out had no effect in the face of this terrifying sword energy. , could not help but burst into a desperate roar! This roar was extremely terrifying, resounding throughout the whole world, causing many strong men of the major Ming tribes to tremble. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the endless sword qi fell on the place where the emperor of the dead Ming clan was without exception. It was sharp and sharp, smashing the void around it, and the ground was directly blasted out. big hole. The smoke filled the sky, and the sword qi flew, scaring everyone present to panic and avoid, but there were still many soldiers of the Ming clan, who failed to avoid these scattered sword qi, and were killed on the spot by these sword qi. After half a sound, this ferocious sword qi stopped raging just now, and the smoke gradually dissipated. However, the emperor who died of the Ming clan could no longer be found, and the whole person was directly affected by Li Bai''s fierceness. The sword move was so slammed that there was not even any scum left. Above the void, only Li Bai was left standing with his hands behind his back, his snow-white robes fluttered in the wind, and his body squeaked, without the slightest momentum blooming, but he gave everyone present a very strong power. Just a glance, let their souls be in the air. Trembling, as if staring at some great terror. "hiss!" Wu Xiao and many other powerhouses of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They never imagined that Li Bai was so powerful that Emperor Zun''s powerhouse was so devastated by Li Bai. Waiting for strength, it is simply appalling! No wonder this Immortal Sect can make the Great Emperor attach so much importance to it, and even make good friends at all costs. As for Ming Yu and the others, they were terrified and lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look at Li Bai, their foreheads dripping with cold sweat. "boom!" "Touch me, the Emperor of the Ming Clan, you should be damned!" It was also at this deadly moment that a powerful aura suddenly permeated from above the void, shaking the entire sky, accompanied by an astonishing roar of arrogance. The rolling sound wave swept away like a stormy sea, and the world seemed to be unable to bear the sound wave and trembled violently. Such a terrifying momentum made Wu Xiao and the others, who were still ecstatic, all face condensed, staring at the void, did not expect that these great Ming clans actually have hidden backers? Can this powerhouse of the Immortal Sect still resist the hidden back-hands of these great underworld clans? Even if he still has millions of Fire Holy Army, but in front of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse they are like mortal ants, how can they compete with them? Their only hope is the powerhouses of these Immortal Sects! And the panicked expressions of Ming Yu and the others were relieved immediately, and they almost forgot that the strong men of the Ming family who supported the holy world were not only the one just now! There are more than a dozen strong emperors, and he doesn''t believe in this person from the Immortal Sect, can he still bear it? Li Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his face did not change in the slightest. He was still in a calm attitude, as if he would not be in the eyes of future people. As for Shi Gandang and others, he was even more contemptuous, and he didn''t even look at them. Take a look. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, twelve figures stepped out of the void, and a tyrannical aura permeated from them, shaking the entire sky. Under this powerful aura, the entire ground seemed unbearable. , like an earth dragon turning over, trembling violently, and cracks spread. The people at the head are three burly people from the Ming family. The breath of these three people has reached the peak of Emperor Zun. They stared at Li Bai coldly, and the cold killing intent surged. Come out, let this area seem to form ice crystal-like snowflakes! Chapter 625： Unbeatable Xuansha Latest URL: "Boom!" In the face of the appearance of many powerful emperors of the Ming clan, Li Bai did not say a word, and directly burst into the sky with a sharp sword intent. His posture was unparalleled. Infinite sword energy, like a long river, spewed out, splitting the surrounding void, and that terrifying sword force made everyone present tremble! "The Sword of the Great River is coming from the sky!" With a low roar from Li Bai, the sky suddenly dimmed, a huge pattern shrouded the entire battlefield, and a domineering sword force descended from the sky, but everyone in the Chaos Emperor Realm was suppressed by this terrifying sword force! Even some chaotic emperor realm powerhouses trembled under this sword momentum, feeling as if their souls were hanging on a sharp sword, which could fall at any time! Under the terrifying sword power of Li Bai, the originally powerful and unparalleled emperors of the Ming clan changed their colors, and their eyes flashed with disbelief. "boom!" With Li Bai''s long sword drawn, the monstrous Jianhe slammed down, and the whole world exploded, as if the world had been turned into a sword domain, everything around it disappeared, and only the infinite sharp sword energy was left shining! "Let''s do it together!" The pupils of the emperors of the great Ming clan shrank, and suddenly shouted. The majestic power swept out from them, under such a terrifying sword power, they did not dare to have the slightest reservation, and madly burst out the power of their whole body! Ruohan sea-like power surged out, and under the joint efforts of these twelve emperors, they condensed into a huge protective shield, protecting them all! Headed by the three peak emperors and the other nine emperors, they gathered their strength crazily and blessed the huge protective cover. Even the elders of the Chaos Emperor Realm of the great Ming clan burst out with tyrannical power, instilling on the huge protective shield, helping many adults to defend Li Bai''s terrifying swordsmanship! Seeing this scene, everyone present trembled. They could never have imagined that Li Bai was so terrifying that Li Bai alone would make many Ming clan experts who descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm face a great enemy, and even joined forces to resist! Wu Xiao and many other flaming holy army powerhouses were dazzled by the sight, and their faces were full of longing. When will they reach the heights of Li Bai? With one''s own power, many strong people of the Ming clan were terrified. Such divine power is truly fascinating! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the endless stream of sword energy crashed down and hit the huge protective cover. The roars like muffled thunder continued to explode, and the tyrannical force swept away in all directions. Many strong people were directly thrown out. The ground cracked, the void shattered, and the incomparably sharp sword qi, every time it shot out, seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, destroying everything around it. Under such a fierce impact, the place where the powerful emperors of the Ming clan were located was directly shattered and turned into an endless pitch-black nothingness. The entire battlefield was directly destroyed. The soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army and several major Ming tribes fled away in panic. Some soldiers who could not dodge were killed directly under this aftermath, not even how they died. knowledge. "boom!" "boom¡­¡­!" A huge roar resounded, and silhouettes flew out from the smoke and dust of power, and the dark blood floated in the void, and it was the emperors of the great Ming clan who flew out. At this moment, they are extremely miserable. They have dense sword marks on their bodies. Blood spilled out from those sword marks. They smashed directly on the battlefield, and the already broken battlefield was shattered even more. . The only ones who are a little better are the three Ming clan powerhouses at the peak of Emperor Zun. However, at this time, their faces were also full of horror, and their eyes were full of disbelief when they looked at Li Bai. With just one person, the defense of so many of them shattered and even severely injured them all. What terrifying power is it? The power of this level seems to have exceeded their imagination. At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Ming clan trembled, their souls shivered by the terrifying combat power displayed by Li Bai, how could they never have imagined that the people of the Immortal Sect would be so strong? Is it too high for them to deal with such a strong man? "boom!" Li Bai stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring the horror of the people of the Ming clan. The tyrannical sword force burst out from him again, shaking the whole sky and making the people of the Ming clan terrified. "kill!" However, the people of the Ming clan who have no way to retreat can only grit their teeth and rush forward. Under the leadership of the three peak emperors, many Ming clan experts once again charged towards Li Bai. "Boom!" The deafening sound of collision reverberated throughout the entire battlefield, and the powerful forces swept across the four directions. The powerhouses of the great Ming clan became ruthless. They understood that if they didn''t work hard, they would be the ones who would die. Several Emperor Zun strong people directly broke out desperately, and even burned their own bloodline of the Ming family in exchange for more powerful power. Under their desperate outbursts, they were even worthy of a tie with Li Bai. Of course, their outbursts would not last long at all. After this wave of outbursts weakened, they would still be dead! ¡­ In the sky above the Holy City Palace, the Great Demon of Xuansha is full of monstrous demonic energy. If it is like an unparalleled demon, the coldness of the peak of the solo battle makes the whole holy city boil over The ground is crazy. trembling. Under their fierce battle, more and more buildings collapsed in the palace, from the original magnificent to dilapidated, the practitioners in the entire holy city retreated in horror, looking at the top of the palace in shock! In this short period of time, their mood has been moved by the Great Demon Xuansha many times. Even the uncles of the royal family were shocked by the powerful posture of the Great Demon Xuansha. The powerful demon power displayed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, even if they are at the peak of the emperor''s heart, are terrified, but what really shocked them is the will of the Great Demon of Xuansha! In this short period of time, the Great Demon Xuansha was bombarded by Leng Lie many times, and after each hit to the ground, it didn''t take long for him to rush out vigorously and fight against Leng Lie again. Then he was knocked down again, then rushed out again, and the cycle went on and on. He was obviously not a cold and fierce opponent at all, but he was like an undead Xiaoqiang. Even if he was seriously injured, he still made a strong comeback. That tenacious attitude stunned the practitioners in the entire holy city. Chapter 626： queen loss "boom!" After the Great Demon of Xuansha was smashed down again, two tyrannical powers rose from the palace, making the Leng Lie who was playing with the Great Demon of Xuansha turn cold and stare. Under the cold eyes of Leng Lie, two figures suddenly appeared in the void. It was the old man and Concubine Ye Sheng next to the Great Emperor Chou Ri! "Lenglie, stop now, it''s still too late!" Ye Shengfei stared at Leng Lie with sullen eyes, and said tenderly. Above that graceful and exquisite body, there was a tyrannical aura that shook the world and made Leng Lie''s pupils shrink. "This emperor did not expect that you would reach the peak of the emperor''s palace and hide it deeply enough!" Leng Lie stared at Ye Shengfei with a sneer on his face, and shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, Lenglie couldn''t help but feel fortunate in his heart, if he hadn''t met the mysterious figure Shizunyuan, I''m afraid even if there is no Shenxianzong, he would not be able to ascend to the throne! He never imagined that Concubine Ye Sheng would reach the peak of the imperial palace. If he had foolishly launched a rebellion before, even if the Great Emperor Chou Ri lost his combat power, Ye Shengfei alone would be enough to suppress them all! "Give it up!" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, her whole body was full of momentum, and she shouted in a deep voice. As the most favored concubine of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, she did not say that she fully understood the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, but she was also the person who knew the mind of the Great Covering Sun the most in the entire Holy Dynasty. Tiger poison doesn''t even eat children! Even if Leng Lie did such a rebellious thing, as long as he sincerely repented, the Great Emperor Chiri would be reluctant to kill him. But if Leng Lie continues to be stubborn, whether it is for the sake of the strong people of the Holy Dynasty or for his own heart, the Great Emperor Zhairi will kill him! The Emperor is always the Emperor! When Ye Shengfei was talking to Leng Lie, the old man rushed into the ground and took the Great Demon of Xuansha up. At the same time, he put his hands on the back of the Great Demon of Xuansha, constantly surging strength to heal the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although the Great Demon Xuansha has risen again and again, under the bombardment of Leng Lie''s terrifying power, his body is already shattered, his internal organs will be shattered, and there is not much power left in his body! After feeling the injury in the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, the old man''s face flashed with shock. Even he was trembling with such an injury. He could not imagine how strong the will of the Great Demon Xuansha was. To this degree, can one rise again and again? I don''t know, I thought that the Great Demon of Xuansha was someone from the Great Emperor Zhe Sun, but he worked so hard and was much better than the uncles of the royal family who were on the sidelines. "Close hand?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Above the void, when Leng Lie heard Ye Shengfei''s words, there was a hint of joking in his eyes, and he turned to laugh wildly. . "The road to the emperor, there is no turning back!" "Either ascend to the highest, or die!" "This Emperor has already seen through it and has no regrets." "It''s useless to talk, let''s fight!" After laughing wildly, Lenglie''s whole face turned cold, his eyes were like knives, staring at Ye Shengfei. His words made the body of the Great Emperor Chou Ri in the bedroom tremble constantly. Leng Lie was able to understand this truth, which made him very happy, but also made him angry! Why can''t this villain wait so much, and insist on doing such a treacherous thing? Although he has the intention to make Leng Ling the empress, it is not absolute. As long as Leng Lie shows enough good potential, he will also consider Leng Lie. Why do he do such a thing? Even so cruel to his father and emperor? "Nie barrier, ambition has blinded your eyes, even if you are given the throne, you will not go far!" Emperor Zhairi''s eyes were red, and he roared in a low voice. The toxin that was finally suppressed had a tendency to rebound, making Emperor Zhairi not dare to be distracted, use the power in his body to suppress this poisonous poison! "boom!" Above the palace, Concubine Ye Sheng saw that Leng Lie was so stubborn and stubborn, and she didn''t say much. The mighty power of the peak of the imperial palace emanated from her graceful and delicate body, and the void was shaking constantly. ! She stretched out her hand and grabbed it, and a long sword flashing blue light suddenly appeared in her hand, and the majestic power surged out, causing the long sword to tremble constantly, resounding the sound of crisp sword chants. "boom!" With Ye Shengfei''s sword slashing, the dense sword qi spewed out, like a long sword, with unparalleled power, roaring towards Leng Lie, that terrifying sword power made the entire holy city cover the sun. The souls of many practitioners are trembling. Leng Lie sneered, didn''t even look at the sword Qi Changlong, and slapped it with a palm, and the power of the surrounding world swarmed in in an instant, condensing into a huge palm print in front of him. As soon as this huge palm print appeared, it caused the surrounding void to collapse one after another, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, wrapped in endless power, and bombarded towards the sword qi long dragon. "boom!" A deafening sound of explosion resounded, the giant palm and the sword qi dragon collided together, and an astonishing force impact broke out The sword qi and the palm front splashed everywhere, and the void was split into long and narrow dark cracks. ! "cough!" The powerful anti-shock force struck, making Ye Shengfei''s pretty face turn pale, blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and her entire body directly retreated a few steps, and the hand holding the sword trembled. She stared at Leng Lie, a look of shock flashing across her face. When she really faced Lenglie, she felt the terror of Lenglie''s strength. The blow just now was her full blow, but Lenglie just slammed her palm at will, which not only shattered her full blow. , and she suffered a lot of injuries. Such a powerful strength, even the Great Emperor Chou Sun, may not be able to compete! Although she is not as powerful as the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, after all, he is in the same realm as the Great Emperor Covering the Sun. It is impossible for the Great Emperor Covering the Sun to hit her hard with a single move. But Leng Lie did it! Not far away, the old man who was healing the Great Demon of Xuansha also shrank his pupils, and a look of shock flashed on his face. "Are you okay?" He knew that Concubine Ye Sheng could not stop Leng Lie alone, and asked the Great Demon Xuancha beside him. "leave!" "You don''t know that men can''t ask, okay? If you ask like this, can I say no?" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the old man, and was full of scorn in his heart, wishing to kick the old man away. "war!" But he shouted loudly, and his whole body was filled with amazing fighting intent. If Queen Medusa saw his tenacious will and his majestic and heroic appearance, would she fall directly into his arms with admiration? It''s a pity that his majestic and heroic figure was not seen by Queen Medusa. I have to say that it was a huge loss for Queen Medusa! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 627： ancient tribe If the old man knew that the Great Demon of Xuansha was so narcissistic, maybe he would not be shocked by the posture of the Great Demon of Xuansha! He looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha, whose fighting spirit was terrifying, his eyes flickered with shock, and he suddenly became very interested in the mysterious immortal sect. What kind of sect did it take to cultivate such an amazingly strong man? This kind of will, looking at the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty, is unique. He can''t imagine what kind of environment must be used to create a strong man like the Great Demon of the Profound Temple! "war!" After the shock, the old man was also full of pride, a tyrannical aura rose from his body, the whole person turned into a streamer, and went straight towards the cold shock. Seeing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha in the back secretly spat at the old man. He was so injured that he was too embarrassed to ask him if he was okay? Why can''t I control my pushy temperament? The Great Demon Xuansha patted his face lightly, annoyed. But there is no way, his own skin has already been blown out, if not, wouldn''t the heroic character he created collapse instantly? "boom!" Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha gritted his teeth, dragged his tired body, and burst out with tyrannical power, and also bombarded towards Leng Lie. In this scene, many of the powerhouses of the Sun-Blinding Sacred Dynasty who had their eyes set on it were shocked. With such a heavy injury, the Great Demon of Xuansha is still imposing like a rainbow. If it was them, they would never be able to do it to the extent of Great Demon of Xuansha. The uncles of the royal family who were watching had a look of shame on their faces. Even outsiders like the Great Demon Xuansha could do this. As members of the royal family, they could only stand on the sidelines and watch. ? If they really keep watching, no matter what the final result is, their faces will be lost! "boom!" After thinking for a moment, these uncles of the royal family also gritted their teeth and slammed towards Leng Lie! At their level, they are extremely fond of the dignity of their faces, and they can''t bear the consequences of onlookers. With Ye Shengfei and others, they can''t believe it and can''t bear the coldness! If they can''t bear it, they will admit it! "Good come!" In the face of the crowd coming, Lenglie didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, instead he roared up to the sky, his body was full of domineering aura, and the majestic power surged out from his hands! "Boom!" With the start of the war, a deafening roar echoed across the entire palace, and the tyrannical power fluctuations swept away in all directions, shaking the void above the entire palace, cracking like a spider web. Such an astonishing battle made the practitioners in the entire holy city tremble. Even the fierce battle at the gate of the palace was affected by this world-shattering battle. The soldiers on both sides stopped in unison, nervous. Watch the battle above! What really decides the outcome of this world-shattering change is the amazing battle in the sky. The result of their battle is not that important! As long as Lenglie can defeat Ye Shengfei and others, even if they lose, it''s fine. Lenglie alone is enough to suppress the soldiers in the entire holy city! "boom!" The violent force swept through the void, and the entire palace collapsed continuously under the destruction of this violent force, and the ground made of unknown divine materials tore apart huge cracks! ¡­ In the Dayan Mountains, Wang Feng did not know that the Holy City of Covering Sun was undergoing a shocking change. At this time, he was standing in the air, looking at the ancient tribe in the distance with a suspicious expression. Wooden houses made of trees hang on the towering trees. Figures dressed in animal skins are wandering in this ancient tribe. In this area, there is a lot of laughter and laughter, making Wang Feng become peaceful and peaceful. stand up! Wang Feng could never have imagined that there was such an ancient tribe in the Dayan Mountains. As the largest mountain range in the entire Dayan Dynasty, this Dayan Mountain Range must be an excellent place for many Dayan Dynasty practitioners to explore and experience. After so many years, many practitioners of the Dayan Holy Dynasty have searched the entire Dayan Mountain Range, but at least most of the areas have also been visited by practitioners. The people in this ancient tribe are not strong, and they are basically in the holy realm of the universe, and there is not even a holy emperor. How did this ancient tribe survive to this day? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he carefully sensed the situation around this ancient tribe, but he could not perceive the traces of protective shields around this ancient tribe even though he could feel it! Although no trace of the protective shield was found, under careful observation, Wang Feng also found that the people in this ancient tribe were obviously a head taller than the outsiders. In general, looks extremely powerful! "The system spends three trillion sects to extract the cultivation base, and the cultivation base that is extracted will be blessed on the Great Demon of the Profound Temple and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Most of the blessings are on the Great Demon of Xuansha!" After thinking about it Wang Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said solemnly. After finally encountering such an ancient tribe, Wang Feng naturally wanted to explore this ancient tribe. To survive in the Dayan Mountains for such a long time, this ancient tribe must be extraordinary. But in the dark, he has a faint feeling that the great demon of the mysterious temple is in danger. If he hadn''t encountered this ancient tribe, he would have accelerated back to the holy city of hiding the sun! Therefore, Wang Feng intends to extract the cultivation base to enhance the cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and he will not be in a hurry to return to the Holy City of Covering Sun, so he can explore this ancient tribe! "Congratulations to the host, one-tenth of the moon worship leader has been extracted!" "Congratulations to the host...!" "Congratulations to the host, the three trillion sect value lottery has been completed. Due to the evolution of the system, the power of the cultivation base drawn is doubled!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Xuansha Great Demon has broken through to the peak of the Emperor Sect, and the elders of the Immortal Sect, Aqing, Li Yuanba, Guan Yu, Yaoyue, and Dongfang Invincible have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Yuan!" After a while, a series of cold voices suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. After the sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng clearly felt that there was something in the mysterious temple. The feeling of danger has disappeared! With a flicker of his figure, he appeared directly not far from the ancient tribe, and walked towards the ancient tribe. "Visitors from afar, welcome!" Just after Wang Feng appeared, a hearty laugh came, and then a burly figure walked out of the tribe and looked at Wang Feng with a smile, with a very enthusiastic expression! It was a middle-aged man dressed in animal skin, and his aura reached the realm of Saint Yuan, but his physique was stronger than ordinary Saint Yuan! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 628： Reiten Okami "Under Wang Feng, I take the liberty to disturb me, and I hope you forgive me!" Seeing that the visitor was so enthusiastic, Wang Feng also bowed his hands and chuckled. He did not discriminate against this ancient tribe because he reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. He has always followed the principle that people respect me and I respect him! "My name is Zhamu, welcome to the Litian tribe!" The middle-aged man smiled and said. "Litian tribe? Good name!" Wang Feng nodded in appreciation. "My tribe has existed in this mountain range for a long time, and your Excellency is still entering our Litian tribe. It is also a great opportunity to come!" Zhamu looked at Wang Feng and muttered softly. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he asked, "Oh? How do you say it?" "My Litian tribe, although it is in this Dayan Mountains, but its location is constantly changing. It is not so easy for ordinary people to enter our Litian tribe!" Jamu smiled and said quite proudly. Wang Feng was startled. No wonder the Litian tribe existed in the Dayan Mountains, but it was not disturbed by outside practitioners. I didn''t expect its position to be constantly changing? It''s just that he has already carefully explored the Litian tribe just now, but he has not detected the strangeness of the Litian tribe. His current cultivation base has reached the peak of Emperor Zun, and he has not been able to detect the Litian tribe. traces of movement? One can imagine how mysterious and strange this Litian tribe is! "Today is just the day of the gods'' sacrifice. The elders of the tribe are not there. I can only entertain Brother Wang, and I hope Brother Wang Haihan!" Hearing Zhamu''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he asked, "When is the day of the divine sacrifice...?" "This is the most important festival of my Litian tribe. It is a festival to sacrifice to the gods and pray for the blessings of the gods!" Jamu didn''t mean to hide either, and explained directly. Sacrifice to the gods, pray for the gods'' blessing? Wang Feng''s heart condensed, and he became more and more interested in the Litian tribe. In some ancient tribes, there was indeed such a festival to worship the gods, but in this cultivation world, such ancient tribes have rarely appeared. After all, cultivators walk against the sky, and the only one they believe in is themselves. Who would sacrifice to that illusory god? While thinking about it, Wang Feng also stepped into the Litian tribe under the leadership of Zhamu. As soon as he stepped into the tribe, Wang Feng felt an ancient and vast breath blowing towards his face! In the center of the tribe, there is an ancient stone stele. With just a glance, you can see that this stele has a long history. Even if Wang Feng''s thoughts were probed, he could not accurately predict how long this stele existed! This Litian tribe is definitely not easy! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he followed Zhamu as he walked among the Litian tribe. Some children looked at Wang Feng in the treehouse. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of curiosity, and beside them stood one by one. women! Amazingly, the women were tanned, muscular, and burly stature, wearing tree skirts woven from leaves and wreaths on their heads, looking so out of character for their burly stature. "Brother Zhamu, did the tribe go out hunting?" Wang Feng just glanced at it, then looked away and chatted with Zhamu. "Of course, every time the tribe organizes young adults to go out hunting." Jammu smiled cheerfully. "Zamu is very powerful, and he beat a big guy last time!" "you do not say!" "Let the elders praise him well!" After Zhamu made a sound, the women standing on the treehouse also joked, making Zhamu feel a little embarrassed, and waved his hands and shouted, "Go baby boy, don''t disturb me and Brother Wang! " Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He was very relaxed. The people of this tribe were very simple, without the intrigue and intrigue of outside practitioners, and they were quite hospitable. Wang Feng has not felt this kind of atmosphere for a long time. This ancient tribe is very similar to Yuan Village. "Brother Zhamu, do you know the origin of the tribe? Of course, if it''s inconvenient to talk about it, then you don''t have to!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud, unable to hold his curiosity. Jamu was unprepared, thought for a while, and said, "The tribe has a long history, and its origins cannot be studied. Even the elders in the clan don''t know the specific origins of the tribe!" "There is only one rumor, which is widely circulated in the tribe!" "Oh? What rumor?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked. "It''s recorded on the stone tablet, come and see!" Zha Mu pointed to the stone tablet not far away and said. When the voice fell, he took Wang Feng to the stone monument and motioned Wang Feng to watch it himself! This is an ancient stone tablet about thirty feet high. The whole body is pitch black, and the edges are engraved with countless lines. However, under the erosion of the long years, the stone tablet is already somewhat broken, and the engraved text on it is also blurred. Wang Feng''s eyesight was amazing, and he couldn''t read the specific words on it clearly. "The other shore has a calendar of 99,000 years, ... in this world, life has been wiped out, and the casualties are heavy, the great **** Li Tian, ??condensing all Taos, transforming ghosts, using his body to block... Yongzhen...!" On the stone tablet, the text is blurry Even if Wang Feng tried his best to use his power to bless his eyes, he could only see some intermittent sentences! The text on this stone tablet is very incomplete, and it is impossible to know what is recorded on it. Wang Feng frowned. According to the vague information on this, it can be inferred that the gods believed in by this ancient tribe may be the so-called Litian God, but what does this condensing of the Tao and the transformation of ghosts mean? Also this last Yongzhen, what is the town? This Great God Li Tian, ??who can become a god, is also a powerhouse of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. He can make such an existence pay his life to resist. How strong is the thing in this world? "How? What can be seen?" Zhamu on the side asked in anticipation. He hoped that Wang Feng could see something, so that they could know the origin of their tribe. Wang Feng glanced at Zha Mu and shook his head gently. Zhamu was a little disappointed, but it was also expected, just a moment later, a smile appeared on his face again. "I wonder if you can let me go to the place of worship?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud. Since this God Litian is a **** believed in by the Litian tribe, perhaps some key information can be found from the place of their sacrifice. Even if he can''t, Wang Feng would like to see what the ancient sacrifice was like. "of course can!" "Just, Brother Wang must remember, don''t blaspheme, otherwise, the elders will directly drive Brother Wang out!" Jamu nodded and said solemnly. Wang Feng''s face was serious, and he said in a condensed voice: "Don''t worry, I still know how serious this is!" Hearing this, Zhamu did not hesitate, and took Wang Feng towards the depths of the Litian tribe. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 629： Father, give up When Wang Feng followed Zhamu to the place of sacrifice, a deafening roar resounded in the sky above the holy city. That astonishing battle made the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun tremble, and the entire Holy World of Qiankun has not seen such a shocking battle for many years! In the past, even if there were wars between several great sages and the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, there was rarely a confrontation between the powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Who would have thought that the eldest prince, Leng Lie, would hide such a terrifying power and endure it for such a long time, until now, he has only seized the throne in one fell swoop! "boom!" The eldest prince''s cold eyes were slightly condensed, and he was not hiding. The power of the emperor''s peak broke out completely, and the terrifying power was like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, which shocked Ye Shengfei and others to shudder! "boom!" The majestic power is condensed in the cold and fierce hands, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, two huge palm prints, at an incredible speed, brazenly charged towards Ye Shengfei and the others! "boom!" Even if Ye Shengfei and the others tried their best to break out, when faced with this amazing palm print, the defense they erupted was like a piece of paper, shattered at the touch, and the violent force rushed towards them like a vast sea, smashing them away. The whole person flew out! "puff!" Ye Shengfei and the others vomited blood, their faces turned pale, and the whole person slammed on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit! Feeling the terrifying power raging within the body, Ye Shengfei and the others looked horrified and looked at Leng Lie in disbelief. They never imagined that Lenglie would be so strong. Although Lenglie was terrifying before, the cultivation that he had always displayed was the peak of the imperial palace. Now it seems that Lenglie was probably trying to seduce them. The trump card hidden by the Great Emperor Chou Ri has been hiding his strength just now! "You actually surpassed the imperial palace realm?" Ye Shengfei stared at Lenglie, trembling. At this time, she looked extremely miserable. Large pieces of her robe were shattered, revealing snow-white skin, and there were large and small scars on her body. The old man and the Great Demon of Xuansha were equally miserable. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who had been seriously injured, experienced such a heavy blow, and his entire body was more like porcelain that was about to shatter, and it might crack at any time! "Hahaha!" "How can this emperor''s strength be imagined by these frogs at the bottom of the well?" Hearing Ye Shengfei''s trembling words, Leng Lie looked up to the sky with a long smile, and his whole body was filled with a arrogant aura. If he was like a **** king, he was extremely domineering, causing everyone present to tremble uncontrollably! Leng Lie glanced at Ye Shengfei with indifferent eyes, even if Ye Shengfei was very tempting at this time, he was not moved, there was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person. "Father, your beloved concubine is about to die, why are you still hiding?" A sneer flashed on his face, looking at the silent bedroom, he shouted loudly, his words full of disdain. "Creak!" As the cold voice fell, the door of the bedroom, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and the burly figure of the Great Emperor Chou Ri appeared in the door and walked out slowly, with a gloomy look on his face. Seeing his father and emperor appear, Leng Lie''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, but he calmed down immediately, he is not the one he used to be, and he can be scolded by the Great Emperor Chou Ri! "Niezi, do you dare to be so rebellious?" Seeing the miserable Ye Shengfei and the others, the Great Emperor Chou Ri spit out monstrous anger, staring at Leng Lie and roaring. The strong anger caused the toxins in his body to rebound, and his entire face showed an abnormal flush, but he ignored it and stared at Lenglie. "Is it a big deal?" "ridiculous!" "I didn''t expect that the royal father still doesn''t understand the truth of the strong being respected!" "Emperor, those who can live in it!" "You are old and can''t afford this holy dynasty, so let''s give it to the child! Let the child carry this holy dynasty, the child promises that it will definitely do better than the father!" Leng Lie smiled disdainfully, and the thunderous voice resounded throughout the entire holy city, causing many practitioners in the holy city to be terrified. No one has ever dared to speak to the Great Emperor Shiri in this way, does the First Prince really leave no room for him? "You too?" "If you want to carry this holy dynasty, it is not enough to be strong!" The Great Emperor Chou Ri resisted the anger in his heart and scolded. "Your set is out of date!" "As long as the strength is strong, it is naturally admired! As long as the strength is strong, it is not a problem to unify this holy world!" "Unfortunately, now the child has this strength!" "All that said, please don''t force the child to take action!" Leng Lie cupped his hands and said, the strange smile flashing on his face, but he couldn''t stop chilling. "puff!" "Are you going to kill your father?" The Great Emperor Chou Ri was directly vomited by Lenglie''s words, trembling, pointing at Lenglie and roaring. At this moment, the Great Emperor Zhairi was heartbroken. He never imagined that one day, he would be pointed at by his son''s butcher''s knife, and he would use sharp methods to develop and expand the Sacred Dynasty, but he could educate his own children. , he failed so. "Although the child claims to be invincible in the world, he still doesn''t want to be accused of murdering his father." "However, the Ming clan is rampant, and the child will not know if the father emperor will die in the hands of the Ming clan!" The corner of Leng Lie''s mouth twitched, and he joked, there was no murderous intent permeating his body, but the words he said sent chills down the spine. "you¡­¡­!" "puff!" Hearing this, the Great Emperor Chiri stretched out his finger to Lenglie, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his entire face was as pale as paper. The poisonous erosion and cold performance made the middle-aged Emperor Zhairi become extremely old. He didn''t look like a majestic Emperor Zhairi at all, but a twilight old man! "Will the father be sad if I let the father watch Concubine Ye Sheng die?" Leng Lie smiled playfully, looked at the Great Emperor Shuri, and murmured softly. Hearing the words, the pupils of the Great Emperor Cover Ri shrank, and he scolded fiercely: "Bad son, you dare!" "Hey, incompetent roar!" Leng Lie murmured disdainfully, his whole body gushing out with aura, the mighty peak of the emperor, like a giant mountain in ancient times, suppressed Ye Shengfei and others below, so that they could not raise the slightest resistance! "Do you not give in? If you don''t give in, your beloved concubine will die!" Leng Lie stretched out his hand and grabbed it, condensing a palm print that covered the sky and the sun, suspended above the heads of Ye Shengfei and the others, then looked at the Great Emperor Covering Sun, and asked in a cold voice. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 630： Wan Mo Li Tianyin Leng Lie''s face was full of playful smiles, and his body was full of arrogant and arrogant aura, which made the souls of the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun tremble. He had never felt that he was so close to the supreme throne, and he had never seen his father so powerless. Once, the royal father who made him only look up and worship, but knelt down at his feet, grieved and incompetent, which filled Lenglie''s heart with twisted pride. The father has always looked down on him. His eldest son of the dignified royal family was beaten to death with a stick just because he was not qualified. The supreme throne was even snatched by a woman. This made Leng Lie''s heart extremely distorted. If he hadn''t met his master, he would probably never be able to raise his head for the rest of his life. The Great Emperor Chou Ri''s eyes were red, staring at the rampant coldness in the void, trembling with anger, the rebound of toxins in his body made his face turn blue and white, and the corners of his mouth continued to overflow with dark poisonous blood. "This emperor is also well-informed, but he has never seen such a shameless person as you!" "No father, no king, unfaithful and unfilial, and licking his face trying to get his hands on the throne, it''s just ridiculous!" But when everyone was in despair, a sneering sound exploded in the entire palace like thunder, causing everyone present to be stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked at the sound, even the Great Emperor Ziri, the anger all over his body was suddenly suppressed, dazed. looking at the direction from which the sound came. The terrifying power that Lenglie showed, even he was a little desperate, even if he was not poisoned, he was not necessarily Lenglie''s opponent, who was it? How dare you be so sarcastic? Originally wild and cold, the smile stopped abruptly, and his face immediately turned cold. Looking in the direction from which the voice came, amazing killing intent poured out from his body, causing the temperature of this world to drop to the extreme. This disdainful sneer came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuancha. At this moment, he staggered to his feet, seemingly miserable, but above his burly body, there was a ferocious devilish energy, a powerful devilish power, sweeping through the entire palace, the world changed color in an instant, as if suffering Can''t live with this tyrannical magic power. "Sect Master is powerful!" "It''s time for my old demon to shock the world again!" Great Demon Xuansha was secretly delighted, his eyes looked straight at Leng Lie, there was no trace of fear on his face, and the powerful power secretly surging in his body brought infinite confidence to Great Demon Xuansha. He has never been beaten so badly since joining the Immortal Sect. Revenge, must have revenge. Let this guy without a king and no father also taste the taste of being hit by a hammer! With the anger in his heart, the aura that pervaded the Great Demon of Xuansha became more and more tyrannical, causing the void around him to be distorted in a manner that was visible to the naked eye. This tyrannical momentum made Ye Shengfei and the old man on the side tremble. They never imagined that the Great Demon of Xuansha could still burst out with such a tyrannical power. In terms of injuries, the Great Demon of Xuansha is much heavier than them; in terms of cultivation, they have reached the peak of the Imperial Palace, while the Great Demon of Xuansha is only in the realm of Emperor Yuan, but in terms of bearing capacity, they are far less than Xuansha. magic. Are the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect so terrifying? It is only the cultivation of the realm of Emperor Yuan, and after suffering such a terrible injury, there is still enough power to burst out such a tyrannical power? Incredible! "An ant, this emperor has endured you for a long time!" "Since you are courting death, then this emperor will fulfill you!" Above the void, Leng Lie saw that the person who made a mockery of him turned out to be the Great Demon of Xuansha, and suddenly roared, his body was full of anger like a volcano erupting, and Leng Li''s killing intent could not be stopped. He has never paid attention to the Great Demon Xuansha, even though the Great Demon of Xuansha has been stubborn before, he has not shown any emotion. Before him, he didn''t show all his strength at all, and most of his strength was hidden by him, just to hang out the hidden cards of the Great Emperor Shuri, so the Great Demon of Xuansha got a good reputation. Now, all the cards of the Great Emperor Zhe Ri have emerged, and he naturally does not have to worry about it. He burst out with all his strength, killing the Great Demon of Xuansha in the realm of Emperor Yuan, isn''t that the same as playing? When the voice fell, Leng Lie''s hands were like the bright sun, shining brightly, and the majestic power permeated his hands, making the palm prints condensed in the void become more and more solid. fear! It looks like a five-fingered mountain, hanging high above the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, making the whole sky dim. The practitioners in the entire holy city of covering the sun can even feel the sound coming from the sky. The terrifying pressure made their bodies tremble involuntarily! Even if the Holy City of Covering the Sun has been condensed into a chaotic imperial weapon by the great emperors of all dynasties, under this terrifying pressure, the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun is constantly shaking, as if it may not be able to withstand this pressure at any time. It''s cracked up! "A dog without a king and no father!" "What did you do to this emperor just now, this emperor will return it all to you!" "Fight back this emperor eighteen times bombard this emperor 18,000 times, this emperor has never been treated like this in his life!" "You will die miserably!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha flashed crimson, and he stepped up the sky step by step. A roar full of infinite anger came from his mouth. Every sentence fell, and the power of the Great Demon Xuansha became stronger. It takes a vengeful person to remember it so clearly? Many cultivators in the holy city that covered the sun were speechless. It was a serious and shocking battle, but they were almost laughed at by the words of the Great Demon Xuansha. "boom!" When the Great Demon of Xuansha reached the same height as Lenglie, the thick magic mist that was already lingering around him, and the dark magic energy, dyed half of the sky black, and it looked as if the sky had collapsed. The tall ghost appeared behind the Great Demon of Xuansha, making the Great Demon of Xuansha look like an unparalleled demon god. "Wan Mo Li Tianyin!" Ruo¡¯s muffled thunderous roar came from the mouth of the Great Xuansha Demon, and a sea-like magical energy rose up from the Great Demon of Xuansha, pulled by the hands of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and followed the Great Demon of Xuansha. The dancing hands were slowly intertwined and intertwined. At the same time, the tall ghost behind the Great Demon of Xuansha also dissipated abruptly, turned into a little black awn, and merged into the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, making the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha burst out. Power, more and more terrifying. A wisp of black ink-like magic patterns emanated from the hands of the Great Demon of Xuansha. His hands were like two black holes, exuding a dark light. With just one glance, it seemed to devour a person''s soul. , terrifying. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 631： place of worship "boom!" With the constant dancing of the hands of the Great Demon of Xuansha, strands of pure magic energy slowly intertwined in the void, gradually forming a huge magic mark! The entire magic seal is square, with an ancient alien beast roaring at each of the four corners. As soon as this magic seal appeared, it burst out with infinite magical power, causing the whole world to tremble constantly. Many practitioners in the holy city that covered the sun were looking up at the terrifying magic seal, and their hearts kept trembling. Even if they looked up from a long distance, they felt that their entire soul was about to be swallowed up by the magic seal, bringing them endless horror! Strong as cold, after feeling the power of the magic seal, all pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. "impossible!" "How can you be so strong?" The voice of exclamation came from Leng Lie''s mouth, and he couldn''t believe that the Great Xuansha Demon, who had been allowed to handle it before, suddenly burst out with such a tyrannical power! This power, even he was a little terrified! You must know that he is a strong man at the peak of the emperor. Looking at the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, who can be as powerful as him? How could the head of the foreign sect of a mere immortal sect have such a tyrannical power? Even Ye Shengfei and the others on the side looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in surprise. Before, the Great Demon Xuansha was still looking like he was seriously injured and dying. In the blink of an eye, has such a huge change happened? "The frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know the size of the world?" The Great Demon Xuansha sneered, with a domineering aura all over his body, like an unparalleled demon, standing in the air, making people dare not look directly at him! "boom!" He said, let Leng Lie pay the price! Whatever he has endured, let Leng Lie endure it again, let him understand that he, the great demon of the mysterious temple, cannot be bullied by anyone! The Great Demon of Xuansha did not hesitate, and burst out with all his strength. The magic power of the sky shook the whole world, and the majestic power was condensed on the huge magic seal. Immediately at a terrifying speed, he blasted towards Leng Lie, and wherever he passed, everything was destroyed! In the face of this terrifying magic seal, Leng Lie did not dare to be slighted in the slightest. The mighty power of the emperor''s peak swept out, and the vast power was poured into the palm print in front of him, causing the palm print condensed in front of him to burst into brilliance. The brilliance, as he slapped out, the huge palm print also slammed out! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the two terrifying offensives slammed together fiercely. For a moment, the whole world fell into absolute silence. Then, there was a terrifying sound that made all the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering Sun become deaf. Suddenly, it exploded in the whole world! The powerful impact swept away in all directions, Ye Shengfei and others were directly lifted by this force, and the surrounding palace buildings collapsed directly, endless smoke swept through, and gravel splashed. The entire Sanctuary Holy City was shaken. One after another huge cracks, centered on the palace, spread out in all directions. The practitioners of the Holy City of Covering Sun, who couldn''t dodge on the way, were directly smashed into **** by that force. Scum! "boom!" Two figures flew upside down from the smoke, it was Xuansha Great Demon and Lenglie. At this time, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they stared at each other, their killing intent skyrocketing. Leng Lie''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, and the offensive that he burst out with all his strength was actually resisted by the Great Demon Xuansha? How is this possible? He is the peak of the emperor! Although it is a bit incredible, the power that the Great Demon of Xuansha erupted is only the peak of the Emperor Sect, how could it be his opponent? Compared to Leng Lie who couldn''t believe it, the Great Demon Xuansha was full of grins, and his whole person burst out with a monstrous fighting spirit. Although Leng Lie is a big realm, he is not an ordinary Emperor Sect peak! This guy, Leng Lie, got the opportunity to go against the sky and suddenly rose from the holy realm to the peak of the emperor. Even if there are no side effects, Lenglie, who has never had such power, can not fully control the strength of the peak of the emperor! But he came up step by step. Although he has also risen from the realm of Emperor Yuan to the peak of Emperor Zong, he has been immersed in Chaos Emperor Realm for a period of time and has some understanding of the power of Chaos Emperor Realm. , In addition to his possession of the inheritance of the Demon God of Ten Thousand Dao, the strength that erupted is naturally far beyond what Leng Lie can match! It is true that Lenglie also has the inheritance of the mysterious powerhouse Yuan, but after all, he was too impatient to understand the strength of the Chaos Emperor Realm! "war!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at Leng Lie coldly, and roared up to the sky. The words fell, and the demonic energy that rushed to the sky surged out of him again, and the black light bloomed like ink, and the whole person was like a black hole, rushing towards Leng Lie. Leng Lie''s pupils shrank, he didn''t dare to neglect, and the power flowing out of his body also greeted the Great Demon Xuansha. The two of them were like two stars collided wildly in the void, and a terrifying muffled sound continued to explode in the entire holy city. Along with this muffled sound, it was If the force of the stormy waves hits! Such a ferocious battle made the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering Sun stunned, and even Ye Shengfei and the Great Emperor of Covering the Sun were inexplicably horrified. They were already in despair, but they didn''t expect that the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly burst into such a powerful posture, which was comparable to the incomparably cold and fierce battle. Can''t believe it either. ... Among the Litian tribe, Wang Feng followed Zhamu to the deepest part of the Litian tribe. The deeper you go, the rarer the surrounding wooden houses are, and at the deepest point, there is even no one. In the deepest part, there is a huge platform surrounded by pitch-black towering ancient trees, which wraps up this area and makes this area extremely hidden. Wang Feng stared at it, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his heart suddenly shook. On the platform in the distance, stands a tall altar. The whole body is made of black stones, like a broken front. The stones are engraved with strange lines, an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. From the altar Diffuse from above, it is daunting. Below the altar, there were nearly two hundred people from the Litian tribe wearing animal skins, both young and middle-aged, as well as the elderly, all men, and none of them women. Their eyes were fixed on the ancient altar, and their eyes flashed with piety, as if they were on a pilgrimage. On their foreheads, strange dark lines were depicted, and their bodies were full of inexplicable breath. This scene seems to have a strange sense of sacredness. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 632： God bless Among the platforms, there are five old men who are the most eye-catching! They were sitting on five large animal skin chairs, with childish faces and bright eyes, and their bodies were filled with a mysterious and vast aura. This aura was not an aura of strength, but a kind of temperament. What''s even more weird is that their faces, not only their foreheads are engraved with weird black lines, but their entire faces are also engraved with weird black lines, making it impossible to see their faces at all. "Those five are the five oldest elders of my Litian tribe!" "Every sacrifice is presided over by five elders!" "They have lived for an unknown number of years, but they are the most prestigious existence in the Litian tribe!" Seeing Wang Feng''s gaze, Zhamu on the side explained aloud, and there was also a touch of piety in his eyes. After stepping into this place of sacrifice, Zhamu became a little more restrained, not as lively as before. Hearing Zhamu''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept looking at the five elders. Under his prying eyes, the five elders were only at the peak of the holy robbery, how could they have such a long lifespan? Indeed, after reaching the Holy Land of Qiankun, even the lowest sages can live for hundreds of thousands of years, but from those five elders, he felt an extremely ancient aura. Those who can have this kind of aura are definitely not only alive. Simple as that for millions of years. This Litian tribe is full of strangeness, making Wang Feng secretly vigilant. Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, he suddenly felt several eyes falling on him, and he stared at him suddenly, and it was the deep eyes of the five elders who met him. That gaze, like the vast starry sky, was completely incomprehensible, and even gave Wang Feng a feeling of falling, which made Wang Feng feel a little terrified. Only five elders at the peak of the holy robbery can give him such a feeling of the powerhouse at the peak of the emperor. How to look at it is a bit incredible. Just when Wang Feng was terrified, the five elders looked away and continued to land in the center of the altar. Wang Feng also followed their gaze and found that in the center of the altar, there was a pitch-black ancient tripod. On the entire ancient tripod, there were dense and peculiar patterns carved. I can''t figure out what the strange lines mean. "Huh!" Suddenly, a mysterious note came out from the mouths of the five elders, and strands of cold blood-colored lines permeated from their bodies, following the lines on the platform, and gathered towards the pitch-black ancient cauldron. At this time, Wang Feng discovered that on the altar, there was a huge pattern carved like a gossip diagram, and the ancient tripod was located in the center of this pattern! "Buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the entire huge pattern glowed with a blood-colored light, as if it dyed the dim world red. The dark red light reflected on the faces of Wang Feng and others, making everyone present look incomparable. weird! "boom!" As these blood-colored patterns converged on the pitch-black ancient cauldron, the lines on the entire ancient cauldron seemed to be stained with blood, and a layer of blood light swayed, and the extremely mysterious sound of sacrifice suddenly appeared in this world The echoes made Wang Feng feel a little drowsy. "God bless!" Just after the sound of sacrificial sacrifices came out, every member of the Litian tribe present, even Zhamu, knelt directly to the ground, with their entire bodies almost on the ground, shouting loudly, shaking the ancient A place of worship! Even Wang Feng had a faint feeling of wanting to pay homage in his heart, his body bent down involuntarily, and his eyes were a little blurry! "town!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, let out a low roar, and raised the strength in his body, urging the soul of destiny in his mind, and the extremely mysterious fate lines appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, expelling this feeling, making Wang Feng Feng''s whole body regained clarity. There was a hint of fear on Wang Feng''s face. He had reached the peak of Emperor Zun, and he seemed to be dominated by this mysterious sacrificial power. If he hadn''t possessed the soul of destiny, he might have fallen into this mysterious sacrificial power! After Qingming was restored, Wang Feng looked towards the ancient altar and found that even the five elders above the altar were kneeling directly on the altar, with their heads just sticking to the ground, not even daring to lift them up to watch. The blood-colored pattern is still spreading on the huge pattern on the altar, and the blood color that the ancient cauldron blooms is also more and more intense, as if there is an ancient power, which is awakened under this sacrifice. A terrifying aura erupted from the altar, as strong as Wang Feng. After feeling this aura, his entire body couldn''t stop shaking. In the sky and the earth, the dark wind is hunting, the black clouds fill the sky, and the huge black cloud layer turns into a huge vortex, as if driving the entire sky, it seems that even the heaven and the earth are spinning! But if someone is in the Dayan Mountains outside the Litian tribe, they will find that the entire Dayan Mountains are clear and clear, and there are no dark clouds at all, even in the sky where the Litian tribe is located, there are no dark clouds~www.novelhall .com~ In the place of sacrifice, Wang Feng''s heart trembled. Against the background of this amazing vision, the ancient altar became majestic and atmospheric, like a heavenly altar, and the ancient cauldron was filled with amazing aura. "Feast!" I don''t know which elder made a sound, and the hoarse voice resounded in the entire sacrifice ground. As this voice sounded, the five elders and the people of the Litian tribe who were present cut open their palms one after another, and wisps of blood flowed from them. The palms flowed out and gathered towards the ancient cauldron! The rich smell of blood permeates this world, and with the inflow of these blood, the ancient tripod is even more trembling, and the bright dark red light blooms from the ancient tripod. This scene looks extremely shocking. Looking at it from Wang Feng''s perspective, it is as if in ancient times, the ancestors who drank blood with fluff were praying to the gods. This is a very shocking and strange picture. "Creak!" A screeching sound like friction resounded abruptly in this sacrificial place, causing Wang Feng to feel pain in his eardrums. He turned his power to protect himself, and at the same time urged the soul of destiny to ensure that he was clear and free from this terrifying force. The power of sacrifice. After this voice sounded, Wang Feng found that the people of the Litian tribe were all trembling, their heads stuck to the ground, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads to take a look. At the same time, from the mouths of the five elders, there were also bursts of ancient notes. This is the unique ritual of the Litian tribe. Even if Wang Feng tried his best to understand the meaning of the ritual, he still couldn''t understand it. With the sound of this sacrifice, the ancient cauldron trembled more and more, as if it was driving the entire earth, causing the ground in this area to tremble slightly. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 633： In this world, there is no one like me Hidden in the holy city. When the ancient cauldron in the Litian tribe trembled, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly felt that the power of the demonic energy he had erupted had skyrocketed, causing a change that made him tremble. The powerful demonic energy evolved into a series of demonic dragons, roaring towards Leng Lie with fangs and claws, and the terrifying demonic power was earth-shattering, making the entire Qiankun Holy City tremble. However, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t know what was going on in the Litian tribe. He just thought it was another blessing from Wang Feng, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. "Sect Master is really mysterious and terrible!" "At the moment when my old demon needs it most, he is always so powerful. He is indeed the man that my old demon admires the most!" The Great Demon Xuansha secretly said, and an infinite admiration for Wang Feng rose up in his heart. "boom!" The terrifying demon dragon vented and roared, causing Leng Lie''s complexion to change dramatically, and frantically bursting out of his own strength, condensing into giant hands that covered the sky and slamming away at the demon dragon. If the battle scene is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the practitioners in the entire holy city of covering the sun will tremble. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, two terrifying offensives slammed together, and bursts of roars continued to explode. Like thunder, many practitioners in the holy city of the sun felt pain in the eardrums, and the whole head seemed to burst. . If the force of the turbulent waves swept away in all directions, the ground of the entire palace would be blown away, and the originally glorious palace would be turned into ruins. I don¡¯t know how many soldiers died under this terrifying impact. . Even Ye Shengfei and the others couldn''t bear the tyrannical impact. The whole person was directly thrown out and smashed to the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit, spitting blood, watching in horror. over the sky. The terrifying storm swept through mercilessly, taking away the lives of a large number of practitioners in the holy city that could not dodge the sun. "puff!" Seeing the palace in ruins, the Great Emperor Chou Ri saw nameless anger in his heart, his face flushed red, and a mouthful of blood could no longer hold back, and gushed out directly. When did he cover the holy city of the sun, when did he encounter such a trauma? Even in the dark age of the past, even in the face of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, he has never suffered such a huge loss in the holy city. But now, because of that wicked son, the vast palace run by the ancestors of the Sacred Sun Dynasty has been directly destroyed, which makes him have no face to see the ancestors? The endless heartache spread in the heart of the Great Emperor Ziri, making him crumbling, as if he would fall down at any time. He never thought that one day, he would be forced to such a point by his son, and even if the Great Demon of Xuansha hadn''t erupted in time, he and even his beloved concubine would have died at the hands of that evil son. Heart ashes. These four words are undoubtedly the most suitable to describe the mood of the Great Emperor Covering the Sun at the moment. As the Great Emperor of Covering the Sun, he has been admired by countless people, and he has also fought bravely to protect the territory, and took charge of the supreme authority of the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, but he has never experienced such pain. This kind of pain transcends everything and acts directly on his soul and on his heart, and even he who has always been tenacious can''t bear it. "boom!" When the Great Emperor Shuri''s heart was dying, a huge sound exploded in the entire Shuri Holy City, and a figure flew out of the smoke and dust, smashed **** the ground, and smashed the palace ground, They all dragged out a long and narrow ravine! "puff!" The eldest prince staggered to his feet, his face was as white as paper, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the blood oozing from his body dyed the royal robe on his body red, looking extremely miserable. "How... how is it possible?" But Leng Lie didn''t care about the injury on his body, his eyes were staring at the big demon of Xuansha standing in the sky, his face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe how he was defeated by the Great Demon Xuansha. He was originally evenly matched with the Great Demon of Xuansha, and no one could do anything about the other, but suddenly, the offensive that the Great Demon of Xuansha broke out seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulus, and it soared dozens of times out of thin air. The offensive that broke out was destroyed, and the terrifying power even made his whole soul tremble. With just a light touch, his entire body was directly seriously injured, and his entire body seemed to be torn apart by this force, and the pain was incomparable. "hiss!" Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun were also shaken, and the sound of inhaling cold air resounded. Everyone was shocked to see the stalwart figure like a demon above the void, and their hearts could not stop shaking. Even Ye Shengfei and others are like this. Having faced Lenglie in person, they knew very well how terrifying Lenglie was, but such a powerful Lenglie was actually defeated by the Great Demon Xuansha. This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is not real. The Great Demon of Xuansha stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his face was solemn, and his whole body was surging with magical power. He was overwhelmed with ecstasy, forcing himself not to laugh Maintaining a majestic posture, enjoying the worship of the world. Thanks to the Sect Master, let him, the Great Demon of Xuansha, feel this high-light moment again. The Great Demon of Xuansha can''t wait to keep his heroic appearance at this time, and give it to her when he sees Queen Medusa next time. have a look. So that Queen Medusa could understand, what a great honor he is, such a heroic man, that he can pursue her with all his heart? Looking around the world, there are hundreds of millions of flowers, and the number of those who pursue him, the Great Demon of Mysterious Temple, is uncountable, but he is the Great Demon of Mysterious Temple, and only loves the flower of Queen Medusa. A man as infatuated as him, who else is there in this world? High in the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha is thinking infinitely, and the coldness below is also thinking about it. Countless thoughts flashed in front of Leng Lie, and he suddenly felt as if his heart was dead, as if the whole world was against him. Why did this God give him hope, but then drove him into the abyss? At the last moment, he was already infinitely close to the supreme position, and he was only one step away from becoming the Godless Emperor, but it happened that this thief was playing tricks on him like this. He called back. Immortal Sect! ! It''s all to blame for this abominable immortal sect! Leng Lie''s eyes were red, staring at the Great Demon Xuansha, endless killing intent rose from him, and a destructive power surged quietly in his body. With Master''s life-saving means, he can''t die! In this case, the people of the Immortal Sect will not let him feel better, and he will not let these people feel better. If he can''t get it, he will destroy it all, and no one can get it! The idea of ??destroying everything intensified in Lenglie''s heart, and the destructive power in his body became stronger and stronger. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 634： Yuanyang Longyan "ended!" Above the void, Great Demon Xuansha''s face was cold and stern, he glanced at Leng Lie indifferently, and murmured softly. The voice fell, and the infinite demonic power permeated from him. The extremely evil and demonic power surged from the big demon of Xuansha, making him look extremely terrifying. He waved his hands at high speed, pinched the extremely complicated seal, and spit out mysterious syllables from his mouth. The sound was like a magic seal, and it was extremely strange. Hearing the whole cultivator in the Holy City of Covering the Sun felt chills in his heart. The whole body trembled uncontrollably, as if even the soul was sinking under those syllables. "Litian Demon Dragon!" It seemed like an ancient voice from the ancient times suddenly resounded in the entire Holy City of Covering Sun. Just listening to this voice made everyone feel as if they were pulled into a wild fantasy, and the ancient and reckless aura was blowing towards them. This secret technique has never been performed by the Great Demon of Xuansha. Just the last moment, it suddenly appeared in his mind, giving him an innate sense of familiarity, which made him subconsciously display it. The terrifying aura rising from the big demon body in the Xuansha drew a large cloud of demonic energy, covering the entire Sun-blind Holy City, making the Sun-blind Holy City plunged into darkness. Within the entire range of the Holy City, the sun and the moon have no light, as if falling into an endless demonic realm, all into darkness! In this scene, the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun were trembling, even Ye Shengfei and others were no exception, their pupils were widened, and they only stared at the great demon of Xuansha, their hearts were extremely shocked. The infinite magic power was mixed with an unparalleled fierceness, as if some terrifying existence had been released, causing people to panic uncontrollably. Even the coldness that had just made a ruthless attempt to perish with the entire Holy City, his heart trembled, this power actually made him fear it. "Roar!" A dragon roar wrapped in endless majesty suddenly resounded from the sky. This dragon roar seemed to penetrate the soul of a person, causing everyone present to turn pale and spit out blood. , terrified, his body trembled uncontrollably. The whole sky is getting darker and darker, as if the world has been turned into a dark world. In this dark world, a huge figure is looming. All the cultivators in the entire Holy City of Covering Sun had their pupils widened and their eyes oozing blood. They didn''t know it, they just wanted to see the huge figure clearly, but no matter what, they couldn''t see it clearly. Huge figure. Only Ye Shengfei and other powerhouses who have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm could vaguely see the appearance of some of the huge figures. It was a demon dragon that covered the sky and covered the sun, like a demon dragon descending from the nine heavens. . Above the huge dragon body, the pitch-black dragon scales flickered with a cold and cold light. Just a glance made people tremble. "This... what is this?" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were frightened, her delicate body trembled uncontrollably, and she did not dare to look at the huge figure above the sky, and she screamed in horror. The old man on the side and the Great Emperor Zhairi also lowered their heads, their bodies trembled, and they were already speechless. "You won''t let me live!" "Then die together!" But at this moment, a shrill roar resounded throughout the world, causing everyone to hear the sound and look around, and found that the person who made the sound was Leng Lie. At this moment, he was extremely insane, with a palpitating aura of destruction all over his body, and his entire body agitated like a bomb about to explode. The terrifying power of the Great Demon Xuansha broke out. Although Leng Lie was trembling, it made him even more determined that he wanted to perish together. Since there is no way to survive, he will pull them to death together! Anyway, in the end he will still be resurrected by the master, why should he be afraid? With such thoughts in mind, the aura of destruction surging from Leng Lie''s body became more and more terrifying, and his face flashed with a decidedly crazy color. "Yuanyang Longyan!" The low voice came out of Leng Lie''s mouth, resounding throughout the entire Holy City of Covering Sun. It was an individual who could feel the frenzied despair that filled his words. This voice, like a swan song before death, is extremely mournful! "boom!" After the voice echoed away, Leng Lie''s entire body suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then exploded suddenly under the trembling eyes of everyone. But there was not the slightest splatter of flesh and blood. Instead, there were dense, star-like light spots, a mysterious and peculiar aura, which permeated from these light spots. After this breath spreads out, it can even faintly compete with the terrifying dragon prestige that pervades the heavens and the earth! These rays of light flickered with four-color rays of light, and these four-color rays of light were exactly the same as the rays of light on the four dragons that locked the Yuan in Leng Lie before. When everyone was at a loss, the dense four-color light spots seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and suddenly condensed and turned into a dragon shadow flashing with four-color light. When this dragon shadow appeared, a terrifying dragon power also bloomed, competing with the dragon power above the void, causing the whole world to crazily distort, as if it would be shattered at any time. "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar resounded Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the four-color dragon shadow suddenly opened its **** mouth, like a giant dragon going out to sea, wrapped in unparalleled power. , rushing towards the dragon above the sky. In this scene, the souls of the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering Sun trembled, and the Great Emperor Covering the Sun even roared: "Everyone, follow this Emperor and make every effort to mobilize the Holy City of Covering Sun!" The Great Emperor Chouri could not imagine what a terrifying impact would erupt when such a terrifying attack collided together. If he hesitated, the entire Holy City of Chouri would probably be completely destroyed by this terrifying impact! He has already disregarded the poison in his body, and tried his best to mobilize the power in his body to bless this majestic power in the entire holy city. Ye Shengfei and the others did not dare to neglect, and at the same time, they burst out with power, blessing them in the Holy City of Covering Sun, and even those powerhouses who followed the Leng Lie rebellion were all blessing their own strength in the Holy City of Covering Sun. . Almost all the cultivators in the Holy City of Covering the Sun did this. It was a matter of their own lives. No one dared to stand by and watch. Just the collision between Lenglie and the Great Demon of Xuansha had caused many innocent people to die. What''s more, the two were completely ruthless at this time, and the power that erupted was unheard of. Being bombarded by such a terrifying force, they would die in vain, and they could not stop it by themselves. The only possibility was to use the Chaos Emperor Artifact, the Holy City of Covering Sun, to resist this terrifying impact! For the first time, many cultivators in the holy city of hiding the sun appeared in the scene of united will. I have to say that it is really a great irony. Before, even if the Great Emperor Covering the Sun was on the verge of desperation, everyone stood by and stood by, but at this time, they knew what to do without the need for the Great Covering Sun to call out. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 635： Demon The entire people in the holy city of covering the sun did not realize that at the moment when Leng Lie''s body exploded, a primitive token fell from him, melted directly into the ground, and disappeared. At the same time, in the originally silent chaotic space, two rays of light suddenly pierced through the chaos. If you look closely, you will find that it is a pair of huge eyes. "The breath of Litian Demon Dragon?" "How is that possible? Isn''t this guy dead?" A hoarse and ancient voice of surprise resounded in this chaotic space, and if the sky thundered, it would disperse the surrounding white fog, revealing Yuan''s huge body. "Litian Demon Dragon!!" "If it wasn''t for you back then, how could I have been suppressed by that guy''s magic weapon?" "Now, are you the one who killed the disciple I just accepted?" "This hatred is not shared by the sky!" The roar of gnashing teeth came from the mouth of Yuan, resounding in the entire chaotic space, and the rippling sound swayed like a storm. In those huge eyes, there seemed to be a raging fire, which was terrifying. "wrong!" "Litian Demon Dragon is dead, and it is impossible to reappear!" "It should be the secret technique displayed by its inheritor!" After examining it carefully, Yuan said again. "I was harmed by you at the beginning, and now the disciple I just accepted is harmed by your inheritor!" "Wait, one day, I will make you all pay the price!" The low voice resounded, and accompanied by this voice, was an extremely terrifying momentum, causing the entire chaotic space to constantly tremble, locking the four dragons of the original body, and the dragon body even more shrinking, constantly The roar of the roar suppressed Yuan to the death! Being bound by his hands and feet, Yuan''s face flashed a hint of unwillingness, and he exclaimed: "When I get out of trouble, I will definitely smash you to pieces!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, a tyrannical power fluctuation suddenly surged out of Yuan''s body. He resisted the suppression on his body, urging the majestic power in his body. They gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge vortex above Yuan''s huge body. "Boom!" With the emergence of this terrifying force, the entire chaotic space suddenly flashed and thundered, directly triggering the celestial phenomenon, as if even this chaotic space was afraid of the power that burst out of Yuan! "Roar!" The continuous sound of dragon roars erupted from the mouths of the four divine dragons, and dazzling rays of light bloomed from the huge dragon body. It cannot move. But this still couldn''t stop Yuan''s outbreak, his limbs couldn''t move, Yuan used his mouth directly. "Huh!" A peculiar note came out of his mouth. These notes seemed to contain some kind of peculiar power. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the chaotic vortex condensed in the sky above the Yuan to operate with some peculiar law. I don''t know how long it took, this huge vortex, under the effect of Yuan''s strange note, suddenly condensed into a huge cocoon of about one person. Vaguely, you can see a burly figure in the giant cocoon. "You are in this space and accompany me for a while." "After your transformation is successful, all your enemies will no longer be able to resist you!" "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "When you are really strong, you will find that any enemy is nothing but a cloud of the past. Only the Supreme Dao is the goal you should really pursue!" Yuan glanced at the giant cocoon, a ray of light flashed in his huge eyes, and said softly. As this voice fell, the entire chaotic space returned to peace again, and the white mist once again covered Yuan''s huge body, leaving only the giant cocoon, floating up and down in this foggy sea, like a heart. In the beating, there is infinite vitality to evolve in the giant cocoon. At the same time, above the sun-covering holy city outside. The dragon shadow blooming with four colors of light slammed into the demon dragon above the sky at a terrifying speed. It looked like a meteor streaked across the night, shining brightly. "Roar!" A ferocious dragon roar resounded throughout the entire holy city. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, above the pitch-black sky, the huge dragon body flashed by, and then, a terrifying roar echoed throughout the entire city. The explosion in the holy city that covered the sun made everyone deaf. "Boom!" Accompanied by this terrifying roar, it was a terrifying force that swept through like a terrifying storm, causing the entire Holy City to tremble. Even with the blessings of all the practitioners in the entire Holy City of Covering Sun, huge cracks still spread across the Holy City of Covering Sun. All the buildings near the battlefield collapsed, and all the monks watching in the palace were directly torn apart. Flying out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly seriously injured. Some of those with low cultivation bases were even crushed to shreds, leaving not even a tiny bit of bone scum. This terrifying power made everyone stunned. If it wasn''t for the practitioners of the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun, all of them burst out with power to support the defense of the Holy City of Covering the Sun. This Chaos Emperor Artifact of the city will be destroyed directly! "boom!" Ye Shengfei and the others slammed on the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit. The already heavy injuries were even more serious. The blood could not stop flowing from them, but they didn''t care, their eyes Staring at the void battlefield. Under the eyes of the public, the four-colored dragon shadow seemed to be enduring some kind of terrifying power. It was entangled by the endless magic fog, struggling violently, and its breath became weaker and weaker. Until the end, the dragon shadow completely exploded, turning into a light and shadow like raindrops, dissipating between heaven and earth, and the cold and fierce breath disappeared without a trace, as if it was directly vaporized, and there is no more of his figure. After a full hour, the pitch-black demonic mist above the sky dissipated, and it became clear. The sun shone down through the cloud and mist, setting off the great demon of Xuansha standing with his hands behind his back, like a demon **** of unparalleled beauty. The practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine could not stop shaking. Especially that tall and straight body, under the radiance, became incomparably stalwart. This scene will forever be imprinted in the minds of many practitioners in the holy city, which will never be forgotten in this life. Above the void, while enjoying the worship of the world, Great Demon Xuansha also felt an extreme exhaustion that swept his body, causing his body to tremble and almost falling into the void. In order to maintain more of this high-light moment, the great demon of Xuansha sighed and stood majestically in the void! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 636： 1 corpse amputation In the dilapidated Fenghua Hall, Yan Shen and Leng Ling stood in an embrace, their mouths wide open in unison, their faces filled with shock, and they stared at the Great Demon of the Profound Temple standing above the void in the distance. His eyes are filled with endless reverence! Originally, Leng Ling just wanted to contribute more to her father and emperor, so she begged the Great Demon of Xuansha to take action, but she never imagined that the Great Demon of Xuansha would become the unparalleled hero who saved the entire Sun-covering Dynasty. This battle was almost entirely won by the Great Demon of Xuansha alone. Even her deeply hidden mother-in-law has become a foil for the Great Demon of Xuansha. It can be said that many high-level officials of the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty are only a foil for the Great Demon of Xuansha in this battle. With one''s own strength, he can pull the building down and save the entire pilgrimage dynasty. What kind of heroic force is this? What a stalwart? "Don''t look at the general manager of Xuanzha, who is a little out of tune on weekdays, but when he really broke out, it was enough to shock the world!" After a long time, Yan Shen just sighed, causing Leng Ling who was beside him to keep nodding, with a look of approval on his face. Today, she has seen the horror of the Great Demon of the Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect. In the past, she never imagined that the Great Demon of the Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, would have such terrifying power. She suddenly felt a little fortunate in her heart, fortunate that she was able to meet the master, and fortunate that she could become a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and she finally knew why even a person like the master would become a woman of the suzerain. The Sect Master is like an unfathomable mystery, making it impossible to speculate on his limits forever. Whenever I thought that was the limit of the Immortal Sect, the next moment, the Immortal Sect would show even more terrifying power, shocking the world. Those who thought so, not only Leng Ling, but almost all the practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun, raised this idea. They not only had endless reverence for the Immortal Sect, but also had a strong interest. They hope that they can join the Immortal Sect and become a member of this unfathomable sect. ¡­ At the same time, in the Litian tribe, Wang Feng held his breath and stared at the trembling ancient cauldron. In the entire sacrifice ground, only Wang Feng was left standing, and the rest of the Litian tribe only bowed their heads. On the ground, no one dared to raise their heads, not even the thought of taking a sneak peek. "Buzz!" With the trembling of the ancient cauldron, wisps of rich and pure magic energy permeated from the ancient cauldron, and accompanied by the appearance of this pure magic energy, was an extremely heavy power. This power even made Wang Feng feel as if he was being suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet. The whole body seemed to be overwhelmed, and there was a crackling sound. Wang Feng clenched his teeth tightly, sweating on his forehead, running the power in his body, resisting this terrifying coercion, and preventing himself from kneeling down. The other side''s body and Liu Ying''s heart were running very fast, causing Wang Feng''s body to permeate a mysterious other side''s aura. When this aura permeated, Wang Feng was surprised to find that the oppression that suppressed him actually disappeared. It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "Creak!" The harsh sound of friction came from the ancient cauldron and reverberated in the entire sacrificial land, making Wang Feng startled, his eyes fixed on the ancient cauldron, and the soul of destiny in his mind was running at an extremely fast speed. Protect your soul and prevent your soul from sinking into this evil spirit. Under Wang Feng''s trembling gaze, from the ancient cauldron, a cloud of pitch-black magic mist suddenly rose up, and within the magic mist, a dark shadow appeared faintly. Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and he turned his power, condensed in his eyes, the golden light shone, and he stared at him suddenly. Seeing this, Wang Feng was even more shocked. The black shadow in the magic fog was actually a corpse. The entire corpse is like the waist bone of some kind of monster, in the shape of a knot, the whole body is pitch black, and there is a faint glow of black light. "Roar!" When Wang Feng stared at the corpse, there was a sudden roar like a dragon''s roar, which echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, as if it could penetrate the soul, causing Wang Feng''s entire soul to tremble violently. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s soul already integrated with the mysterious avenue of destiny, I''m afraid it would have disappeared under this roar. With the sound of this roar, Wang Feng felt as if he had been pulled into an illusion. In that illusion, an incomparably huge black dragon hovered, like a giant dragon lying on top of the starry sky. people have a huge impact. Only the dragon scales on the black dragon''s body were even larger than the stars floating around, and the thick and reckless aura permeated from the huge dragon body of the black dragon, causing Wang Feng to tremble involuntarily. This scene was only for a moment, and Wang Feng didn''t even know whether the scene he saw just now happened. "Huh!" "Well!" One after another ancient sacrificial notes echoed throughout the sacrificial land, and the trembling of the ancient cauldron continued. Everyone shivered, shouting for God''s blessing, and the whole body was full of extremely pious breath. "Buzz!" Under this ancient sacrificial sound, the corpse trembled violently, and strands of inscriptions spread out from the corpse. Wang Feng brought a great shock. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng was a little surprised, a tyrannical attraction suddenly burst out from above the corpse. This attraction, many people from the Litian tribe present seemed to have not felt it at all, and they were still tight. bowed his head to the ground. Only Wang Feng felt this incomparably strong attraction, and the whole person seemed to be sucked to the altar by this strong attraction. This sudden change caused Wang Feng''s complexion to change greatly, and he quickly used the strength of his whole body to resist this terrifying attraction. The powerful breath permeated from Wang Feng, and the cultivation of the emperor''s peak broke out completely, and the power like a vast sea swept out. This power far exceeded the emperor''s peak. Wang Feng felt a great crisis and exhausted everything to break out. He thought that when he was facing a crisis, the soul of destiny and the phoenix egg in his body would burst out with power to help him. But at this time, whether it was the soul of destiny or the phoenix egg, they were all immersed, and there was only the power that he could burst out. But this power could not resist the terrifying attraction at all. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng was dragged to the ancient altar, sitting directly on the ancient tripod, and the corpse was suspended. above his head. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 637： Li Tianding Fortunately, Wang Feng did not feel any malice from the corpse. Sitting cross-legged on this ancient tripod, he did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, Wang Feng even had a strange sense of comfort. As if swaying in a warm ocean, the whole person is relaxed and happy, and the power in the body is faintly raised. This made Wang Feng''s uneasy heart gradually calm down, but he still felt a little restless, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear of causing a chain reaction of the ancient cauldron, which made Wang Feng very uncomfortable. This ancient cauldron and this corpse were too mysterious, so mysterious that Wang Feng did not dare to make a slight change. "System, what exactly is this?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to ask the system. Today, Wang Feng has gradually gotten rid of his dependence on the system, and only regards the system as an aid on his own cultivation path, rather than relying on the system absolutely. He lives in the body of the other side, the soul of the firefly, the soul of destiny, and the talent of the whole person has soared to an unimaginable height. Even without the system, as long as he does not die, he has the ability to achieve the highest. But when encountering such an extremely mysterious thing, apart from asking the system, no one around can solve his doubts! "Ding, if you want to explore this corpse, it will cost a trillion sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. This Gou system is still so pitiful. Previously, in order to improve the strength of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he had spent three trillion sect value, and the accumulated sect value was running out. Fortunately, Li Bai and others earned him a lot of sect value. After he came to this place of sacrifice, the rewards earned by Li Bai and others sounded in his mind, but at that time, he was completely attracted by this mysterious place of sacrifice, and did not pay attention to his mind. reward! "Spend it!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and finally chose to spend the sect value to explore. This corpse was too mysterious, so mysterious that it made Wang Feng very uneasy. "Automatically spend a trillion sects to explore this corpse!" "Ding, this corpse is the keel formed by Li Tianmolong''s body after death. It is left here to wait for someone who is destined!" "Litian Demon Dragon is the Great God of Li Tian, ??also known as the Demon God of Ten Thousand Paths. It is transformed by the first ray of demonic energy in heaven and earth. The supreme demon god, who leads hundreds of millions of demon monks, possesses supreme authority!" "This corpse is the remains of Litian Demon Dragon, the essence of Litian Demon Dragon''s whole body!" "Under the long years of sacrifice of the Litian tribe, it has been contaminated with the power of ancient sacrifice beliefs, and has evolved a strange change, so that this corpse has a very wonderful power, which is a bit more terrifying than before!" "Additional information: This ancient cauldron is named Li Tianding! It is an artifact specially created by Litian Demon Dragon. It does not have the ability to attack, but it has a more powerful ability than the ordinary supreme artifact! This kind of ability makes It allows the owner to collect the power of faith through Li Tianding!" "The power of faith, the purest power in the world, the power evolved from the belief of hundreds of millions of believers, its level is even higher than the power of Hongmeng!" After Wang Feng spent a trillion sects, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s complexion to change and his mind to tremble. He could never have imagined that this corpse was actually the essence of the corpse of the Supreme Demon God of Hongmeng God Realm after his death! Being able to become the supreme demon **** of the Hongmeng God Realm, the strength of Litian Demon Dragon is probably already the strongest in the world. What kind of enemy would he have to kill such a powerful Litian Demon Dragon? For a time, Wang Feng was also shocked by the information in his mind, and the whole person was silent, unable to return to his senses for a long time. While Wang Feng was stunned, the sacrifices of the Litian tribe were still continuing. Because the people of the Litian tribe bowed their heads and did not dare to blaspheme, they did not even know that Wang Feng had been absorbed into the ancient cauldron. If they saw this scene, they would probably regard Wang Feng as the incarnation of a **** and have a fanatical belief in Wang Feng. It''s a pity that they didn''t see this scene, that terrifying magic power not only suppressed them all, but also suppressed their perception, so that they couldn''t spy on the situation on the altar at all. "Huh!" The mysterious sacrificial text still came out from the mouth of every Litian tribe, resounding in the entire sacrificial land, with the sound of this sacrificial sacrificial resounding, the ancient cauldron trembled more and more severely. Suddenly, the corpse suddenly trembled, and strands of demonic energy fell from the corpse, covering Wang Feng''s entire body in demonic energy. Such a change made Wang Feng recover from his meditation, and his face was abruptly surprised. "boom!" He just wanted to make a move, but he felt an extremely terrifying coercion, permeating from above the corpse, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet suppressed on him, causing him to conjoin his body. Even the power of his body could not be mobilized, and he was suppressed to death by this coercion. This made Wang Feng''s face flash with a look of horror, and the whole person was even a little desperate. If this corpse was going to kill him, he wouldn''t even have the slightest resistance. In this horror, Wang Feng suddenly felt a burst of heat on his back, and the scorching feeling hit his heart, causing Wang Feng to sweat coldly on his forehead. It was as if his back was being baked by the Nine Nether Demon Fire, his entire spine seemed to be melted, and the bone-shattering pain caused Wang Feng''s entire face to contort, and his face turned even paler. Under this inexplicable magic power, his entire body trembled violently, and it was not under Wang Feng''s control at all! "boom!" The changes on the corpse are still continuing, and there is no intention to take into account Wang Feng''s feelings at all, and wisps of demonic energy permeated from above the corpse, like tiny demonic dragons, burrowing into Wang Feng''s body. middle. These demonic qi did not stay in Wang Feng''s body, they all swarmed towards the backbone of Wang Feng''s back. In just a moment, the backbone of Wang Feng''s back was covered with magic lines. These magic lines were shaped like The chains tightly locked the spine of Wang Feng''s back. "what!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt a sharp pain surged into his heart, which made him unable to restrain himself. A shrill roar broke out in the sky, his face was as pale as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down like rain. The whole body was shaking constantly. I saw that the backbone of Wang Feng''s back was pulled out by the chains of magic lines, and the flesh-and-blood backbone was pierced directly from Wang Feng''s back, looking extremely frightening. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 638： 2 bone fusion Many people from the Litian tribe shuddered when they heard Wang Feng''s mournful roar, and the chanted sacrificial sound stagnated for a moment, but recovered immediately. Even with such a shrill roar, they still did not dare to look up, and even pressed their heads tightly to the ground, for fear of disturbing the gods. When they want to come, I am afraid that it is a clan, who does not know whether to live or die, disturbed the gods, and is being punished by the gods! "what¡­!" A shrill roar resounded continuously in this sacrificial land, Wang Feng''s entire face was already twisted, and his robes were soaked with sweat. The spine was pulled out of his body by the chains of the magic pattern, and it was pulled out one by one. The pain of pulling out the bones, people who have not experienced it themselves, can''t feel it at all. Because of Wang Feng''s tenacious will, he couldn''t bear the severe pain, but he couldn''t even faint. For some reason, the soul of fate protected his mind to prevent him from fainting. Let him endure this severe pain. This made Wang Feng even doubt his life. Is this really his soul? Why is it still out of his control, can''t even be dizzy? This is the consequence of being contaminated with mysterious power. As long as it is considered to be good for Wang Feng by this destiny soul, it does not matter whether Wang Feng can bear it or not, anyway, if it is blocked, it will be blocked! After a full quarter of an hour, Wang Feng''s spine was pulled out and suspended in the void. The entire spine is crystal clear, with a faint glow of divine brilliance, it doesn''t look like a bone at all, but like a jade Ruyi, floating in the magic energy! After the spine was pulled out, Wang Feng''s entire body suddenly seemed to have lost its support, and almost fell down, but when he was about to fall down, a demonic energy dragged Wang Feng tightly, letting Wang Feng Maple maintained a posture of sitting cross-legged. What the **** is going on here? Wang Feng murmured in grief and indignation. The severe pain was still eroding his heart, causing his entire body to tremble involuntarily. At this moment, Wang Feng''s perception had dropped to the lowest point, and he could not perceive the ancient cauldron at all. What a change. On top of Wang Feng''s head, large and small bones floated up and down in the magic fog, one was crystal clear and the other was as black as ink, which looked extremely strange! As the sound of sacrifice resounded, the pitch-black corpse, as if disturbed by some mysterious force, suddenly moved towards Wang Feng''s backbone. In the blink of an eye, the two osteotomies collided, and there was no forceful collision as imagined. After the two osteotomies collided, there was an unexpected harmony. From the length of the demon keel, there were dark lines, and in the blink of an eye, these dark lines also wrapped around Wang Feng''s spine, and it seemed as if the two bones were being squeezed together. "Buzz!" The ancient cauldron under Wang Feng trembled abruptly, and the dazzling golden light shone out from the ancient cauldron. At the moment when Wang Feng closed his eyes, a golden flame rose from the ancient cauldron. In the blink of an eye, it floated over Wang Feng''s body and suspended above Wang Feng''s head. The void around this golden flame seemed to have been burnt by the terrifying high temperature, twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. The strange thing was that Wang Feng did not feel the terrifying high temperature, but seemed to be immersed in a warm current. Even the severe pain on his body was relieved a lot. This golden flame was suspended above Wang Feng''s head, under the two bones. It looked as if they were burning those two bones, trying to make them fuse together. If there is a powerhouse of the Hongmeng Divine Realm coming here, it will be terrified. This golden flame turns out to be the legendary fire of faith! The power of belief can be easily obtained as long as you reach the Hongmeng Divine Realm and condense the Hongmeng Divine Kingdom. But the fire of faith is the essence condensed from the infinite power of faith. Even if there is only one ray, it is not something that ordinary Hongmeng God Realm can do. Every ray of faith fire is for Hongmeng God Realm. The supreme treasure! Whether it is to condense the divine artifact of faith, or to integrate into oneself, to improve one''s own divine kingdom, it has a fatal attraction to the powerhouses of Hongmeng divine realm! But now, this ray of fire of faith is only used to burn the two corpses. If it is seen by the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm, I am afraid that they will beat their chests and cry, screaming and sending the heavenly things. With the burning of the fire of faith, two bones of different sizes and diametrically opposed strengths actually slowly merged together. Endless magic patterns shone around these two bones. The golden fire of faith set off, making these two bones look mysterious. "boom!" Above the entire ancient cauldron, the magic fog changes, and the infinite magic fog around it seems to be transformed into two incomparably huge magic dragons. Guard Wang Feng and the two bones tightly in it. "Buzz!" Wisps of demonic energy rose up and spread on the sacrificial platform. In the blink of an eye, the wisps of demonic energy condensed into a tall figure standing on the sacrificial platform. However, neither Wang Feng nor the Litian tribe found this tall figure. A gaze, as if spanning time and space, projected from the figure and landed on Wang Feng''s body. After watching for a long time, this gaze disappeared completely. Immediately afterwards, the tall figure moved, and the huge blurred hands waved violently. When he waved, all the people of the Litian tribe present trembled. From their bodies, a little golden light seemed to permeate, and they were drawn and condensed by the tall figure. If there is Hongmeng Divine Realm here, you will find that the golden light emanating from the people of the Litian tribe is the power of faith! As if afraid that the people of the Litian tribe could not bear it, strands of demonic energy spilled out from the ancient cauldron and merged into the bodies of the people of the Litian tribe, nourishing their bodies and souls. Such a large body draws the power of faith, which is a huge harm to the believers who believe in him. Under normal circumstances, the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm will never easily extract the faith of the believers who believe in him. Power, that is undoubtedly self-destructing foundation, only when they naturally spread the power of faith is the best time to harvest. But at this time, this tall figure did not care about it, drawing the power of belief of many people from the Litian tribe with all his strength, and the dense golden light, like countless moths, rushed towards this tall figure. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 639： Kailongji When the two bones were fused, Wang Feng had already fallen into a peculiar state, a state of chaos, where his thinking was still there, but it was empty and without any thoughts. The demonic energy escaping from the ancient cauldron became more and more intense, turning the entire altar platform into a pitch-black demonic realm. Only the golden fire of faith shone brightly, even if it was this rich demonic energy. Can''t hide its brilliance. "Buzz!" Under the burning of the fire of faith, the two bones gradually fused together to form a brand new backbone. The entire spine is gray, with dark gray lines all over it, and there is a faint radiance flowing on it, making the spine look extremely mysterious and strange. After the appearance of this brand-new backbone, the golden fire of faith gradually dimmed, abruptly, and the dimmed-down fire of faith suddenly merged into the brand-new backbone. "Buzz!" A mighty might spread out from above the spine, a golden mist lingered on the spine, and there was a faint golden dragon shadow wrapped around the spine. The entire spine seemed to come alive, exuding endless vitality and spirituality, and the dark gray lines on the bones seemed to have a streamer shining, like a dark gray dragon. "Buzz!" At this moment, a strong power of faith also gathered between the hands of the tall figure, and the dazzling golden light bloomed from between his hands, as if pinching a bright sun, extremely dazzling! Under the wave of this tall figure, that round of golden power of faith was slowly condensed into a long golden shadow like a backbone! "boom!" Following the traction of this tall figure, the golden shadow immediately shot towards the brand-new backbone, and in the blink of an eye, it fused with the brand-new backbone. It seemed as if the backbone had been covered with a layer of golden armor. The dazzling golden light mixed with gray light bloomed from the backbone, rendering this demonic realm like a dream. No one knows what the purpose of this tall figure is, and no one knows what relationship this tall figure has with Wang Feng, and why does it help Wang Feng transform? When the strong power of faith was fused into the new skeleton, the tall figure gave Wang Feng a deep look, and then, the whole body exploded like fireworks, turning into a little bit of magic light. This dense magic light, like a firefly, rushed towards the new bone. Then, the rich magic energy on the sacrificial platform also surged, and it also converged towards the new backbone. go. "Buzz!" The influx of monstrous demonic energy and magic light made that brand-new backbone tremble constantly, and wonderful changes were evolving in this brand-new backbone! If there is a powerhouse in the Hongmeng Divine Realm, seeing this brand new backbone, it will definitely be very shocking. In this small backbone, four terrifying powers, namely the power of faith, the pure magic energy, the power of the other side, and the power of the dragon, are actually integrated. What majestic power will it exert? More importantly, these four powers, fused in this backbone, are not distinct, but perfectly fused together, as if these four powers were born together to form a new mysterious power. Makes this backbone extremely mysterious and terrifying. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, this backbone has completely evolved, from the original gray to pitch black like ink, it looks like a magic dragon, but the difference is that there is a faint golden streamer between its joints. After the evolution was completed, the spine trembled violently, and then slowly flew towards Wang Feng. In just a moment, the spine was suspended above Wang Feng''s head, and the mysterious breath spilled down from the spine. Wang Feng was shrouded in it! After being enveloped by this mysterious aura, Wang Feng''s entire body shook abruptly, and then, the other side body, Liu Ying''s heart, and the soul of destiny, the three major parts, actually started to operate independently, and the majestic aura permeated from Wang Feng''s body, shocking. The entire void was trembling constantly. From Wang Feng''s back, wisps of gray lines suddenly appeared. These are the runes of the other side condensed by the power of the other side. These runes evolved into three gray chains, entwining towards the backbone. In the blink of an eye, the entire spine was entangled by the three gray chains, and the sound of tearing resounded. The spine was slowly pulled into Wang Feng''s body by these gray chains. It seems to be reconnecting Wang Feng''s spine! The backbone did not resist, but was extremely cooperative. In the blink of an eye, the brand-new backbone sank into Wang Feng''s back and fit perfectly with Wang Feng''s body. The many meridians that link the backbone of Wang Feng''s back are also re-linked to that backbone, UU reading www. uukanshu. There is no estrangement in com, as if this backbone belonged to Wang Feng by nature. "boom!" Just when the many meridians were connected to the backbone, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and a terrifying force suddenly flowed out from the backbone, and spread throughout Wang Feng''s body through many meridians. The terrifying aura emanated from Wang Feng''s body, causing the void around Wang Feng to tremble constantly, and his cultivation at the peak of Emperor Zun started to climb slowly. At this time, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged on the ancient cauldron, surrounded by demonic mist, and the back of his back was glowing with a radiance as black as ink, like a demonic dragon. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that at this time, there is a black dragon shadow around Wang Feng''s body, which looks like a dragon god, full of supreme majesty. The majestic power flows in Wang Feng''s body, connecting all kinds of wonderful things in his body. The connection of this new backbone is not only without any abruptness, but it is related to Wang Feng''s other side body, destiny soul, Liuying heart. The pieces fit together perfectly, as if to form a complete big Zhoutian. At this time, even Wang Feng didn''t know what his physique had evolved into. Even if the supreme Hongmeng God Realm powerhouse saw it, he would be puzzled. From ancient times to the present, no one has ever possessed so many wonderful things like Wang Feng. These four things that make up Wang Feng''s body, no matter which one is taken out, are enough to make any Hongmeng Divine Realm strong. They are all shocked! However, at this time, these four wonderful things were perfectly gathered on Wang Feng''s body. Driven by these four wonderful things, Wang Feng''s talent potential had already climbed to an unknown level. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 640： new faith "Huh!" The complex and incomprehensible sacrificial sounds still reverberated in this sacrificial land. Many people from the Litian tribe were surrounded by strong demonic energy, and they looked like demons worshipping their supreme demon master. Time seems to have lost its meaning in this sacrificial place. On the sacrificial platform, Wang Feng sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, suspended in the air, surrounded by demonic energy, like a supreme demon master, enjoying the worship of many people from the Litian tribe. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng finally accepted the power brought by the new backbone. His cultivation level went directly to the peak of Emperor Zun, and climbed to the peak of Emperor Star. He was only half a step away from entering the realm of Emperor Ancestor! His physique was already unimaginably strong, and Wang Feng even felt that even an imperial weapon of the ancestral rank would not be able to break through his physique defense. "Buzz!" Feeling the power in his body, Wang Feng was secretly happy. He never thought that such a big transformation would be completed in this Litian tribe. At this time, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if one punch could knock out the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, making Wang Feng feel invincible. But after only half a sound, he came back to his senses, knowing that this was an illusion caused by his consciousness being unable to keep up with his own strength after a major transformation. He restrained his breath, opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void and piercing the void directly. "System, what have I experienced?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly. Although he could feel that his body had undergone a new transformation, he was in a state of emptiness the whole time, and he had no idea what was going on. After his consciousness recovered, his body had already completed the evolution! "Ding, this is the dragon sacrificial altar prepared by Li Tianmolong for those who are destined to open the dragon''s ridge!" "The so-called dragon sacrificial altar and the opening of the dragon''s spine are powerful beings. They use their own bones as sacrifices, and through the power of faith, open the dragon''s spine for a certain existence, and carry out the transformation of the spine." "That is to say, after this transformation, the backbone of the host seems to be just a backbone, but it incorporates all the essence of Li Tianmolong''s corpse, the power of faith, and the physical strength of the host itself!" "It can be said that the backbone of the host today is stronger than the divine artifact of Hongmeng, and even the supreme divine artifact cannot be cut off!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned, and his mind was shaking. As one of the supreme demon gods of the Hongmeng God Realm, Wang Feng didn''t know how strong Li Tianmolong was, but he knew that even the bones of Li Tianmolong had supreme power. That is to say, this corpse was sealed by Li Tian Demon Dragon, and it did not manifest in the slightest. Otherwise, the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm could be crushed by the breath of that corpse alone. Wang Feng couldn''t imagine how amazing the condensed essence of this level of corpse was. He never imagined that he was only curious to enter this Litian tribe, to get such a great fortune? Could this be the legendary pie from the sky? Of course, Wang Feng also thought about whether this was Li Tianmolong''s conspiracy, but after this backbone was fused into his body, he did not feel any sense of rejection, not even his own destiny soul and system. Warning. As the two most mysterious things in him, the Litian Demon Dragon, even if there is a conspiracy, can never escape the perception of these two things. Wang Feng felt himself carefully, the whole body was round and one, perfect, and after the fusion of the backbone, his physique seemed to be truly complete. At the same time, while Wang Feng was contemplating, the sound of sacrificial sacrifices gradually stopped, and the people of the Litian tribe, the magic fog lingering on their bodies also disappeared without a trace. Until this time, these people from the Litian tribe dared to raise their heads, but when they raised their heads, they were stunned! Above the altar, Wang Feng was suspended in the sky above the ancient cauldron, and the whole person fell into contemplation, but the whole body was surrounded by magic fog, and there was a faint dragon shadow hovering around Wang Feng, watching many people from the Litian tribe, bringing them Great deterrent. At first glance, it was as if they were looking at a god, causing the souls of many people from the Litian tribe to tremble, and their eyes gradually turned from confusion to reverence! "Meet the gods!" The confusion was only for a moment. In the next moment, many people from the Litian tribe knelt down and worshipped, full of pious shouts, and looked at Wang Feng with admiration in their eyes! It was a pure gaze, as if Wang Feng was regarded as a lifelong belief. A faint golden light appeared in the back of their minds, perhaps it was the ancient rules of the Litian tribe, or perhaps someone was guiding them, telling them that the person in front of them was their new god. ! Zhamu, who was at the back, was shaking constantly. He never imagined that the brother Wang he brought in turned out to be the new **** of the entire Litian tribe! No one thought that Wang Feng was not qualified. The first time they saw Wang Feng, there was a firm voice in their hearts, which subtly influenced them, telling them that Wang Feng was the **** of the Litian tribe. ! This pious voice awakened Wang Feng from his contemplation. He looked at the people of the Litian tribe who were kneeling down in front of him, and his face was stunned. "What are you doing?" Wang Feng quickly waved his hand and swayed a force to lift up many people from the Litian tribe, and said solemnly. "Sir, you were chosen by the gods. From now on, I, the Litian tribe, will take you as the master and respect you!" "You are the new **** and new belief of the entire Litian tribe!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, one of the elders quickly said respectfully. "This¡­¡­!" The elder''s words made Wang Feng confused for a while. How could he become the new **** of the Litian tribe? He glanced at the many pious people of the Litian tribe, and secretly guessed: Could it be that this is also the arrangement of the Litian Demon Dragon? Just to gather the power of faith for him? Wang Feng smiled. The Litian Demon Dragon must have underestimated him, Wang Feng. If he wants the power of faith, he really does not lack hundreds of thousands of people from the Litian tribe. His entire Immortal Sect, tens of thousands of disciples, who do not regard him as a god, have long regarded him as a faith, but he has never collected treasures of the power of faith, and he has never obtained the power of faith! "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to accept the people of the Litian tribe. The most important thing is that the people of the Litian tribe are simple and without any conspiracy. This is what Wang Feng values ??most. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 641： Empress Regnant Wang Feng settled the people of the Litian tribe in another blessed place in the world''s ball, and was not with the Shenxianzong. At the same time, Wang Feng also included Li Tianding in the world''s ball and suppressed it on the Shenxianzong square. He collected the power of belief of many disciples of the Immortal Sect! This is a good baby, and Wang Feng can''t miss it. If the power of faith is exerted well, it can even shake the gods! After everything was set up properly, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and with a flash, he left the place where the Litian tribe was located and appeared in the Dayan Mountains. After Wang Feng left, the entire Litian tribe disappeared without a trace, and it was so strange that it was frightening, as if the Litian tribe had appeared for Wang Feng. at the same time. In the Holy City of Covering Sun, after Leng Lie, the eldest prince of the Holy Dynasty of Covering Sun, was killed by the Great Demon Xuansha, various rebels were also beheaded by the guards of the Holy Dynasty, and the Situ family and the Ye family were directly exterminated. All the clansmen were ordered to be executed by the Great Emperor Covering the Sun. For rebels, no emperor has the slightest tolerance. The entire holy city of covering the sun has also recovered, but all the practitioners are still immersed in that terrifying rebellion, unable to return to their senses for a long time, this battle, I am afraid that this battle will be permanently imprinted in their minds, this life will be forever Unforgettable. After the end of the rebellion, many uncles of the royal family of the Sacred Sun Dynasty were dispatched one after another to repair the entire Sacred Sun Sacred City, restoring the Sacred Sun Sacred City at the fastest speed, making the Sacred Sun Sacred City look brand new. The soldiers who died in battle and the practitioners who died innocently were also properly accommodated by the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and many high-level officials dispatched their condolences in order to stabilize the panic-stricken situation in the entire Sacred Sun City as soon as possible. In the main hall of the palace, the Great Emperor Shuri sat on the dragon chair, and there were many high-level leaders of the pilgrimage below, with Ye Shengfei and the old man sitting beside him, and the Great Demon of Xuansha on the other side. As a hero who saved the entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, the Great Demon Xuansha has become a legend throughout the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty, and his prestige is even stronger than that of the Great Covering Sun. In the past, the arrogant and unparalleled senior officials of the Sacred Sun Dynasty were full of awe when they looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha. No one dared to disrespect the Great Demon of Xuansha, not to mention the strength of cultivation, but the tenacity of Great Demon of Xuansha. The will is enough to win everyone''s respect! At this time, the toxins in the body of the Great Emperor Zhairi have been completely eliminated by the Great Demon Xuansha and Ye Shengfei and others, which made the Emperor Ziri''s face return to ruddy, but he has lost the majesty and power of the past, but is like an old man who is about to die. , looks very old. The cold and fierce betrayal made the Great Emperor Chou Ri feel disheartened. Is this position really that important? Can you make that wicked child not even care about his family? Even murdered his father? "This emperor wants to let the emperor be located in Princess Lengling, what do you think?" Thinking like this, the Great Emperor Zheri glanced at the many high-level leaders below and said abruptly. His words resounded in the entire hall, causing the pupils of many high-level leaders of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty present to shrink, and their faces were full of shock. On the other hand, the Great Demon Xuansha, with a ray of light flashing in his eyes, took a deep look at the Great Emperor Chou Ri, but didn''t say anything. Originally, the strength of the Sacred Sun Dynasty was enough to rank among the top five among the seven great sacred dynasties of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, but after the cold rebellion and the border attack, the strength of the Sacred Sun Dynasty dropped significantly. If you want to restore the glory of the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty, or even reach a new level, you need to find a reliable ally, and Shenxianzong is undoubtedly the most suitable! But the Great Emperor Zheri knew very well that with the horror of Shenxianzong, it was not so easy to make Shenxianzong firmly stand on the side of his Zhanri Dynasty. The only breakthrough was Princess Leng Ling. The danger of the border came back not long after Leng Lie was killed. The Great Emperor Shuri and many high-level leaders of the pilgrimage knew that it was the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect who appeared and rescued the border of the pilgrimage. danger. In the face of such a desperate situation for the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty, it was almost the Shenxianzong who rescued the entire Sun-Covering Holy City by himself. Such a terrifying strength is already above the seven holy dynasties. Today, the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan are in vain. After solving the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, the seven great sages will inevitably fall into civil war, and everyone wants to be the real overlord of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. But once he has the protection of the Immortal Sect, who would dare to move him to cover the Sun Dynasty for the remaining six pilgrimages? The three words of Shenxianzong alone are enough to create a strong deterrent to the other six sages, so that they dare not act rashly! This truth is understood by the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, and many high-level officials of the Sacred Sun Dynasty naturally understand it. Therefore, not long after the Great Emperor Covering Sun¡¯s words fell, many senior officials of the Sacred Sun Dynasty agreed! "My minister agrees!" "My minister agrees!" "minister¡­¡­!" One after another voice echoed in the entire hall, and there was hardly a voice of opposition. Even if there was no Divine Immortal Sect, in the entire royal family, who can match the power of Princess Leng Ling? Perhaps the second prince, Leng Ao, the elder brother of Princess Leng Ling, can, but in terms of qualifications, Leng Ao is not as good as Leng Ling, not to mention that Leng Ao does not have the close relationship between Leng Ling and the Immortal Sect. It can be said that at this time, Leng Ling''s power in the entire Sacred Sun Dynasty is even more terrifying than that of the Great Emperor. "Three days later, hold a renunciation ceremony!" "Princess Leng Ling, will officially become the first female emperor to cover the sun!" "King of War, you go to the six great sages and invite the six great sages to witness!" The Great Emperor Chiri narrowed his eyes, glanced at the crowd, and shouted loudly. "Yes!" Battle King Martial Dao nodded, gave a respectful salute, turned around and left the hall. "Daoist Xuansha, I wonder if this ceremony can be hosted by Daoist Xuansha?" The Great Emperor Chiri glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha beside him, and asked with a chuckle. "It''s an honor!" Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Covering Sun, the Great Demon Xuansha smiled and said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, in the entire Sanctuary Square, a grand ceremony of surrender was held. The Dayan Holy Dynasty and other six great holy dynasties all sent high-level officials of the prince level to come to witness. The entire Holy City Square is full of people, and everyone wants to witness the birth of a new generation of emperors in the Holy Sun Dynasty. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the void trembled, and Leng Ling, dressed in a costume, descended from the sky. The exquisite and delicate body showed endless nobility, and the beautiful and moving figure made the world pale. At this moment, all the women in the entire Holy City of Covering the Sun were eclipsed, and there was no woman who could compare to Leng Ling at this time! Yan Shen in the crowd looked at the noble Leng Ling with a smile on his face and endless tenderness in his eyes. At this moment, Leng Ling also saw Yan Shen in the vast crowd. The two looked at each other with infinite tenderness. "boom!" Nine bells reverberated, and under the auspices of the Great Demon of the Xuan Temple, Leng Ling officially became the first female emperor of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty throughout the ages! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 642： Brilliant Soul Secret Qiankun Sacred World, on a certain lake, the water is sparkling, the breeze is blowing, and peach blossoms are falling by the lake, making this place look beautiful. A flat boat swayed in the middle of the lake, and the ripples on the lake surface made the boat sway gently. A burly figure, sitting on the boat, wearing a simple robe, with a face full of lines, showed a kind smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. If there is a top powerhouse in the holy world of Qiankun here, they will scream in surprise. This person is actually Huang Ling, the most mysterious sub-clan of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, Huang Po Ming Clan, the Holy Realm sub-clan patriarch Huang Ling! Huang Ling looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance and whispered softly: "Shen Xianzong seems to have calmed down the entire Qiankun Holy Realm by himself, but it has also brought disaster!" "You said, the Immortal Sect can stop that group of people?" On top of this boat, there is another burly figure standing, it is the great elder of the sacred world of the Huangshou Ming clan, Huang Wu! Huang Wu was dressed in a robe with a mysterious pattern, covering his entire body and wrapping his majestic body in it. His eyes flickered, and he whispered softly: "There is no absolute in the world!" "Yeah, the Immortal Sect can make it impossible to see through the art of Huangshen Tianji, maybe it can really block it!" Hearing Huang Wu''s words, Huang Ling narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. The Huangsoul Ming Clan is the most mysterious and powerful among the five major sub-clans of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. Its Brilliant Soul Heavenly Secret Technique is said to be able to see all the secrets in the world, avoid all dangers in the world, and it is mysterious and unparalleled. "This holy world, it is the limit to endure the peak of the emperor!" "But even the peak of Emperor Zun was easily beheaded by Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses. What else can those people do to deal with Divine Immortal Sect? Could it be that they dare to send stronger Emperor Realm experts to the lower realm?" Huang Wu asked with a sullen face and doubts. Although he also practiced the technique of brilliance, the patriarch of the entire holy world was divided into clans, and the patriarch was well-deserved for his accomplishments in the technique of brilliance! "If the real dragon of the Immortal Sect is like this, how could it be trapped in this district of the Qiankun Holy Realm?" Huang Ling smiled and murmured softly. As soon as these words fell, Huang Wu''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something, and suddenly said: "You mean...?" "The secret cannot be leaked!" "It''s a blessing or a curse, after all, it''s up to Shenxianzong himself!" Huang Ling shook his head and stopped Huang Wu''s words, his eyes were looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, as if he was looking at a picture scroll. "It seems that the division of the Heavenly Vault of the Underworld Clan has surrendered to the Immortal Sect, what is the way out for my Huangshou Ming Clan?" Huang Wu did not continue the topic just now, thought about it, and asked aloud. "The sky is falling, and there are tall people on it, why do you and I need to worry?" Huang Ling shook his head and said with a light smile, there was no worry on his face, and there was a kind of indifference to see through the red dust. As Huang Ling''s voice fell, Huang Wu''s face froze, and then he shook his head with a wry smile, and did not ask aloud, the whole lake fell into a strange silence again. ¡­ On the other hand, Wang Feng also learned about the news from the Great Demon Xuansha and Li Bai on the way to the Holy City of Covering Sun. He stopped, pondered for a moment, and delivered a message to the Great Demon of Xuansha. Then directly turned around and headed towards the border of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty. Now, after the army at the borders of the major Ming clans were killed by Li Bai and others and the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, these major Ming clans were almost completely destroyed. However, their station still exists. In order to ensure that they can safely capture the fate of these great Ming clans, Wang Feng decided to go there in person. At the same time, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple in the Holy City of Covering the Sun also received the news from Wang Feng, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. In the main hall of the palace, Leng Ling rested on Concubine Ye Sheng''s jade leg without any image and complained, "Concubine Mu, being the emperor is very tiring." "You girl, who in the world doesn''t want to be an emperor? Are you still tired? You really don''t know your happiness in the midst of happiness." Ye Shengfei tapped Leng Ling''s forehead and scolded with a smile. If these words are heard by outsiders, I am afraid that it will be enough to make everyone envious and jealous. Leng Ling pouted, trying to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he finally swallowed them back. "Since the lord is here, please come in!" Suddenly, Concubine Ye Sheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed, she suddenly looked outside the hall, and whispered softly. The voice fell, and the Great Demon of Xuansha appeared directly in the hall. He bowed his hands to Concubine Ye Sheng and smiled: "Concubine Sheng''s cultivation is really getting deeper and deeper, and it won''t take long to break through. Emperor''s realm!" "Your Excellency is joking, how can Emperor Zong be so easy to break through!" Ye Shengfei smiled and said. "I don''t know what your lord is doing here?" Immediately after, Concubine Ye Sheng continued to ask without waiting for the Great Demon Xuansha to speak. "The sect master has sent an order to recruit disciples in the Holy Dynasty, I wonder if it is possible?" Hearing Ye Shengfei''s question, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate and said directly. Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were condensed, and her heart was shocking. She did not expect that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect would send an order in person, but this Shenlong saw the beginning but not the end, and his cultivation was even more unfathomable. "Master is coming back?" Leng Ling, who was beside him, looked overjoyed asked expectantly. The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head, making Leng Ling''s originally happy face dimmed. "Since it was Sect Master Wang who spoke, I, the Holy Dynasty, will give my full assistance!" It didn''t take long for Ye Shengfei to speak directly. She believed that even if the former Emperor Zhairi was here, he would agree without hesitation. This is a perfect opportunity to deepen the connection with the Immortal Sect! "Thank you!" The Great Demon Xuansha cupped his hands, thanked him, and with a flash, he disappeared directly into the hall and went to prepare for the recruitment of disciples. "Girl, hurry up!" "Order all the royal family''s disciples to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" After the Great Demon of Xuansha left, Concubine Ye Sheng patted Leng Ling and said softly. Without Ye Shengfei''s explanation, Leng Ling responded, nodded, and disappeared into the hall, leaving only Ye Shengfei alone. ¡­ "Have you heard? The Immortal Sect is about to recruit disciples!" "what?" "The news is accurate?" "Of course, there are people in my palace, all the royal family disciples, who plan to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" "This is the perfect opportunity!" "Quick, I will also go to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" It didn''t take long for the entire Sanctuary Holy City to shake. Everyone knew about the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Countless younger generations of the Holy City were only dispatched, eager to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect! The Immortal Sect has already become the object of the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty. All the younger generations are proud of joining the Immortal Sect and want to enter the Immortal Sect. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 643： Brilliant Soul Secret In the Western Regions, where the Dead Pluto was located, Li Bai and others stood in the sky, looking down at the entire vast Dead Pluto station like a **** in the Nine Heavens. The originally strong Death Underworld clan was now extremely dilapidated. Many people in the sacred world of the Death Underworld clan were divided into clansmen. They died and fled. This is not only the case of the dead Ming clan, the Xuanhai Ming clan, and the annihilated Ming clan. The major underworld tribes who have already been defeated in such a situation did not need Wang Feng to take action in person, but in order to prevent accidents, Wang Feng still intends to come and see it in person! "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for the void in front of Li Bai and the others to tremble abruptly, followed by Wang Feng''s figure, stepping out of the void. "metropolitan!" Seeing Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others bowed their hands and bowed with respect. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. When the words fell, Wang Feng squinted and looked at the entire Dead Pluto resident, but did not find the slightest abnormality. Today, his cultivation base has reached the peak of the Emperor Star. Even if there is an abnormality in the Dead Pluto resident, he cannot hide it from him. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng waved his hand and asked Li Bai and the others to start searching for the treasures in the entire Dead Pluto resident and the hidden Dead Pluto people. "boom!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, Li Bai and the others did not have the slightest concern, their aura soared, and their perception came out, scanning the entire dead and underworld residence. Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and didn''t make a move. He came here to support Li Bai and others, to prevent a stronger existence from coming, and Li Bai and others couldn''t deal with it! Today, his strength is already the number one powerhouse in the Immortal Sect. Even Shi Gandang, who has reached the peak of Emperor Star, is not his opponent, and only the third guardian can surpass him. But in the real fight, the outcome is still unknown. The fusion of the demon keel has made Wang Feng''s physique so powerful that it is extremely terrifying. Naturally, his strength has also skyrocketed. Although he is only at the peak of Emperor Star, his combat power, the ordinary peak of Emperor Ancestor, is not an opponent. . "boom!" With the search of Li Bai and others, some hidden people of the dead people were exposed one after another, and they fought with Li Bai and others. The violent force swept the entire dead people''s station, and the gray fog that originally shrouded the dead people''s station was given to the dead people. Disappeared! The entire earth was torn apart by that tyrannical force, revealing one after another abyss-like cracks in the ground. It didn''t take long for many powerhouses of the dead Ming clan to be beheaded by Li Bai and others! Under the circumstance that the top powerhouses are all dead, the only remaining members of the dead Ming clan are not the opponents of Li Bai and others at all. "The Immortal Sect, destroy my holy world division, one day, you will also suffer a tragic end!" A person from the dead Ming clan roared up to the sky and made the last sound before death. Immediately afterwards, the entire dead Ming clan station returned to peace again, all the hidden dead Ming clan people were all beheaded by Li Bai and others, and the treasures of the dead Ming clan were also taken away by Li Bai and others. Standing above the void, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. After beheading these dead people of the Ming clan, he clearly felt that the luck value of the Immortal Sect had skyrocketed, at least doubled. With this huge amount of luck, he can use the patriarch rental function unscrupulously, and may be able to permanently summon the ninth-generation immortal sect patriarch Monkey King Monkey King. "Um?" But at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to feel something, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and his eyes suddenly condensed, staring in a certain direction. I saw that in a certain crack that was split due to the battle between Li Bai and others, there were faint flashes of dim light. This dim light was extremely weak. If Wang Feng had not always spread his perception on the entire dead and underworld station, he would have also its ignored. After all, this dead Ming clan is already shrouded in a gray fog, and the building is even more dark, so it is really difficult to find the abnormality under the crack. "Buzz!" Wang Feng''s figure flashed, fell into the crack, and probed for the thing emitting a dim light. When he noticed the dim light, Wang Feng had a faint premonition that the dim light was not simple. After the crack fell, it was as he expected. The thing that radiated faint light turned out to be an empty stone gate. About one person was tall and surrounded by broken formations. These formations seemed to have been eroded by endless years. "remains?" Wang Feng glanced at the stone gate, his face was slightly startled, and he whispered softly. He never imagined that there was a relic hidden under the residence of the dead Ming clan. If it wasn''t for Li Bai and the others searching for the person of the dead Ming clan, after the war, no one would have been able to discover this ruin! What is this place? Before his immortal sect descended, it was one of the most powerful forces in the holy world of the universe. Ordinary people, who would dare to be presumptuous here? As for the Dead Pluto itself, they will not destroy the resident they have worked so hard to create for no reason, which has led to the relic hidden under the resident of the Dead Pluto. Wang Feng did not open the stone gate for the first time, but narrowed his eyes slightly, constantly scanning the surroundings, trying to find out the relevant information of the ruins. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to find a simple stone tablet in another place in the crack. The entire stone tablet was full of traces of time. Originally, it should have been engraved with dense fonts, but after a long period of time, Erosion, those fonts are already blurred, only the four big characters in the center, let Wang Feng see clearly! "Tianxuan Taoist Palace?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, stared at the four big characters, and whispered softly. For some reason, after uttering these four words, a sense of familiarity appeared in the depths of his soul. This familiarity only flashed by, and even Wang Feng thought it was his own illusion. Wang Feng''s face was unpredictable, standing in front of the stone tablet, fell into contemplation. In a short period of time, he has encountered several ruins, first the Huangdao Divine Kingdom, then the mysterious Yuancun, and then the Litian tribe, and now he encounters this Tianxuan Dao Palace, which makes Wang Dao Feng has a faint feeling in his heart. Does the continuous appearance of these ruins represent some kind of omen? Otherwise, how could these ruins, which have been dusty for a long time, spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain in a short period of time? And yet let him meet? Once or twice, it may be a coincidence, but more, it is not a coincidence, but a causal fate. Perhaps it was the fate in the dark that led to the appearance of these ruins, and also led him into these ruins. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 644： Imperial team When some great catastrophe comes, there will also be signs one by one, and the appearance of these many ruins, will it also represent a certain sign? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and his heart shook. He didn''t know if it was as he guessed, the appearance of these ruins was a sign of some kind of event, but no matter what, it was always right to be strong! Even if the appearance of these ruins is a sign of some kind of event, he can''t change anything. The only thing he can do is to strengthen himself and strengthen the immortal sect. Have the power to protect yourself before the unpredictable event comes! It didn''t take long for Li Bai and others to collect many treasures of the dead Ming clan, and when they were about to hand them over to Wang Feng, they found that Wang Feng had disappeared. Li Bai and the others looked at each other in dismay, without any hesitation, their bodies flashed, and they also fell into the cracks in the ground. When they saw Wang Feng standing in front of Shimen, Li Bai and the others were startled. They didn''t expect that there was a relic hidden under the residence of the dead Ming clan? "metropolitan!" Li Bai and others resisted the shock in their hearts and walked to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng took those treasures and put them in the treasure house of the Immortal Sect of the World Ball. He glanced at Li Bai and the others, and didn''t say much. Even if there are dangers in the ruins, Wang Feng is confident that he can deal with it. Today, he is not the one who has just entered the holy world of Qiankun. With a big wave of his hand, he motioned Li Bai, who was beside him, to open the stone gate. After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Li Bai did not hesitate, walked to the stone door, took a deep breath, and pushed the stone door open. Li Bai thought that he would encounter strong resistance, but he never thought that this stone gate was pushed away by him without any effort at all! As soon as the stone gate was opened, an ancient and vast aura rushed toward the face, and even had a rancid smell. You don''t need to think about it to know that the ruins have probably been covered in dust for a long time. After opening the stone gate, what caught the eyes of Wang Feng and the others was the entrance to another dimension. Obviously, this ruin is not in the ground, but has a strange space similar to the Huangdao Divine Kingdom, Yuancun, and Litian tribe. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, everyone slowly stepped into the ruins. After a short period of darkness, Wang Feng and others also appeared in the ruins space. Looking around, it is a broken wall that seems to have experienced countless disasters. It looks like a scorched earth, and there are no buildings that can be kept intact. However, at first glance, there is no danger in this ruin, and there is only endless silence. Wang Feng and the others glanced at each other, without hesitation, they slowly stepped into the ruins. The ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace, I don''t know what catastrophe they suffered, will they be destroyed like this? To have such a vast independent space, this Tianxuan Dao Palace, you don''t have to think about it, it is extremely difficult to know, at least in the holy world of Qiankun, no force can have such a vast independent space. Could it be that it is the almighty ruins of the Hongmeng God Realm again? Wang Feng''s face was slightly startled, and he thought to himself. Relics such as the Huangdao Divine Kingdom he had encountered before seemed to be in this sacred world, but they were all related to the great powers of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. That Yuan Village was even more mysterious. Wang Feng thought to himself in astonishment, while also looking at the entire ruins. In this place, in addition to some ruins, there are some scattered buildings that have not been destroyed, and some are not completely destroyed. Therefore, Li Bai and others who followed behind Wang Feng also scattered and went to explore the buildings that had not been destroyed. With Wang Feng''s current net worth and ordinary things, he really doesn''t take it seriously. What he really cares about is the treasure in the Heavenly Jade Palace, and only this treasure can interest Wang Feng. The entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins are so huge that even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation, he can''t explore them all in one sitting, and he can''t even spy on the edge of the Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins. With his current cultivation base at the peak of Emperor Star, a single thought is enough to cover more than half of the holy world of the universe, but now, he can''t complete the investigation of this Tianxuan Dao Palace. It is conceivable how huge the ruins of this Tianxuan Dao Palace are. The ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace are probably bigger than Qiankun Holy Realm. Wang Feng''s heart trembled, his eyes flickered, but his footsteps did not stop, gradually deepening. After exploring the buildings, Li Bai and the others returned to Wang Feng in disappointment. Only some of them found some gadgets. Everyone followed Wang Feng and slowly moved towards the depths of Tianxuan Dao Palace. In this rubble, don''t even think about finding any treasures. "Buzz!" But at this moment, Wang Feng and the others paused, their faces darkened, and they stared at the front. There was a sudden noise from the front, and along with this noise, there was a strong fluctuation of power. Wang Feng raised his brows, and felt that this powerful storm of power had reached the realm of Emperor Sect, and even faintly had the aura of an emperor and an emperor. Li Bai and the others were startled by this power fluctuation, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror in their hearts. In this Tianxuan Taoist Palace, there will be no living things, right? The origin of the Xuandao Palace is mysterious and I don''t know how many years it has been buried in the ground. If there are living things alive, what kind of strange and terrible things would it be? However, after sensing the level of power fluctuations, Li Bai and the others also relaxed a little. If it was only in the realm of Emperor Zong, they were not afraid. Wang Feng looked back, gave Li Bai and the others a wink, and motioned for Li Bai and others to follow, and the latter group moved in the direction of the power fluctuations. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng and others to come to a small hill, and the tyrannical power fluctuations came from behind the small hill. Wang Feng and others restrained their breath, climbed up the hill, and looked behind the hill. Behind that hill, there are hundreds of people wearing black robes, and their breath is extremely powerful, and each of them has reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. Opposite them, there was a group of equally powerful people, who were wearing red robes and faced off against the group of people in black Taoist robes. "boom!" The strong force swept in, causing Wang Feng and others to stare at each other, and found that in the middle of the two sides, two young people who had reached the realm of Emperor Sect were colliding with each other. Ferocious offensives continued to burst out from their hands, and the two were like two beasts, extremely fierce. This scene surprised Wang Feng and others. They never imagined that someone would enter the ruins one step ahead of them. What is even more strange is that this group of people actually reached the Chaos Emperor Realm? How is this possible? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 645： 18 top Today, although the Chaos Emperor Realm is nothing to the Immortal Sect, it is still the top powerhouse in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. In addition to his immortal sect, which force in the holy world of Qiankun can ignore the powerhouse of Chaos Emperor level? What''s more, there are more than 100 Chaos Emperor Realm, this power, except for his Immortal Sect, there is no force in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm that can compete. Could it be that there are hidden forces in this holy world? Wang Feng and others were shocked, holding their breath, watching the development of the situation ahead. "Sect Master, those people are from the Chaos Emperor Realm!" At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi, who was beside Wang Feng, suddenly narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. "Um?" As soon as Xuanyuan Yi said these words, Wang Feng and the others were surprised and looked at Xuanyuan Yi suddenly, their eyes full of exploration. "The group of people wearing black Taoist robes are from the Black Profound Heavenly Palace in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the red robes are from the Red Flame Heavenly Palace!" Before Wang Feng could ask, Xuanyuan Yi explained. As the heir to the most powerful force in the Chaos Emperor Realm, although Xuanyuan Yi is reckless, he still knows some basic information about the Chaos Emperor Realm. "How is the power of the Chaos Emperor Realm divided?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked secretly. "The area of ??the Chaos Emperor Realm is extremely vast, and the forces are naturally extremely large. They are all divided into basic, super strong, and supreme forces!" "Basic forces are basically the general forces under the Guo Emperor Realm. The strongest among the forces is nothing more than the peak of the Emperor Phase. There are some extremely strong basic forces, and there may be the ancestors of the Luo Tian Emperor Realm, but there are not many! " "In the Chaos Emperor Realm, the most terrifying is the supreme power, followed by the super power!" "Every superpower has at least ten strong men above the Luotian Emperor Realm. The master of the power must be the True King Emperor Realm, and the ancestors of the clan must be the Red Dust Emperor Realm!" "As for Jue Dian, it is like the Xuanyuan God Clan I belong to. There are 100 strong people above the Red Dust Emperor Realm and 30 strong people above the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. It must be the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate and explained softly. Afterwards, Xuanyuan Yi continued: "In the Chaos Emperor Realm, there are countless basic forces, relatively few superpowers, and even more extreme powers!" "In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are a total of 18 supreme forces, and these 18 forces are the Four Great God Races, the Six Great Emperor Sects, and the Eight Great Heavenly Palaces!" "And this Black Profound Heavenly Palace and Hongyan Heavenly Palace are one of the Eight Great Heavenly Palaces!" "This group of people should be the people at the bottom of the two heavenly palaces!" As Xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, Wang Feng and the others shrank their pupils, and their hearts were shaken. It was because they had overestimated the Chaos Emperor Realm, but they still didn''t expect the Chaos Emperor Realm to be so terrifying. The powerhouses in the realm of emperors are not even ranked in the chaotic emperor realm. Only the fruit emperor realm can be regarded as a powerhouse in the chaotic imperial realm! Wang Feng never thought that in the ruins of the Heavenly Jade Palace, they would meet the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm. How did they enter the Heavenly Jade Palace? Is it possible that in this Tianxuan Dao Palace, it is still possible to connect the Holy Realm and the Chaos Emperor Realm? "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was shocked, the battle in the distance also changed. After a roar, the two young people from the Emperor Sect flew out one after another, spitting blood, and slammed on the ground. , showing a lose-lose situation! Seeing that the situation had changed, Wang Feng also came back to his senses and stared closely into the distance. "Xuanwu old ghost, you and I are both leading the new disciples to come to the trial, and if we continue to stand still, it will undoubtedly be a waste of time. Why don''t you and I go our separate ways?" The leader of the red robe team suddenly looked at the opposite side and shouted loudly. The voice echoed in this area, causing Wang Feng and others, who were hidden behind the hills, to light up. Wang Feng was even more shocked. It is worthy of being the supreme force in the Chaos Emperor Realm. It is only a new generation of disciples. down. He never thought that this Tianxuan Dao Palace turned out to be their trial ground. How could this be possible? "Old Ghost Hongmao, you and I, the two heavenly palaces, have never had a winner or loser since the discovery of this ruin, and completely occupied this ruin. Now that we meet, there''s no winner or loser, isn''t it a pity?" Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smirk appeared on his face, and he shouted in a deep voice. In terms of the strength of the younger generation, the freshmen of the two Heavenly Palaces are almost the same this time, but his Xuanwu''s strength is even stronger than that of Hong Mao. He and Hongmao are both elders of the outer sect of the two great heavenly palaces, and their cultivation bases have both reached the pinnacle of Emperor Ancestor. Among the top forces, the elders of the outer sect are also classified into grades. Under the realm of the emperor, among the top forces, they are only the elders of the outer sect. If they want to climb up, they have to make contributions to the forces, thus Get rewards to improve cultivation. If he can completely occupy this vast relic, this achievement would even be enough to make Xuanwu become a powerful figure of the elders of the outer sect. Such a big temptation is enough for Xuanwu to take some risks. Hearing Xuanwu''s words, Hongmao narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Xuanwu, and sneered: "Xuanwu old ghost, it''s not good to be too greedy, don''t break your teeth!" For a long time, the two major temples have wanted to take this relic as their own. This relic is ancient and mysterious. Since its discovery, many powerful people in the temple have wanted to explore this relic, but once it exceeds a certain strength, it is impossible to do so. Step into this ruin. Even the ancestors of the Immortal Emperor Realm have personally taken action, but they still can''t shake the ruins, which makes the two heavenly palaces coveted for this ruins. It even almost got into a fight because of this ruin, but fortunately, the two Heavenly Palaces were restrained and promised to use this ruins as a trial ground for the younger generation of the two Heavenly Palaces. As for the treasures in it, it depends on chance! But the promise is only a promise after all, that the two heavenly palaces will be in peace on the bright side, but every time the new generation of disciples are tested, they will secretly move their hands and feet. No other Heavenly Palace is willing to give up such a mysterious and vast relic. At that time, the agreement of the two heavenly palaces was exactly: if one of the trial disciples was wiped out, the ruins belonged to the other heavenly palace for ten thousand years, until ten thousand years later, it was divided equally again! Maybe 10,000 years is just a flick of a finger for the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, but once the disciples are fully dispatched to search, they can search for more than half of the treasures in the ruins in this 10,000 years, even if they are divided again. , Another Heavenly Palace, and it won''t get any benefits! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 646： Hongyanlongshang "It''s useless to talk too much, war!" Hearing Hong Mao''s words, Xuan Wu disdainfully made a sound, the powerful momentum of the emperor''s peak burst out, setting off bursts of smoke, he stood in the air, looking at Hong Mao''s eyes, full of provocation! "boom!" The majestic power surged out of him, shaking the square, and the whole person was like a god. That is, in this relic, if it is in the Qiankun Holy Realm, this powerful and majestic force is enough to destroy most of the Qiankun Holy Realm. "Emperor Xuanming Fist!" Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he clenched his fist violently. The majestic power was condensed on the fist, and the dazzling black light bloomed from his fist. It was like a black hole, as if it was going to devour a person''s soul, which made people tremble. As Xuanwu punched out, a huge pitch-black fist rushed out like a black dragon, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, and that terrifying power tore a huge hole in the void. "Humph!" In the face of Xuanwu''s contemptuous attack, Hongmao was very angry, he snorted coldly, and without hesitation, he rushed out brazenly, also clenched his fists, and blasted towards Xuanwu''s punch! "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two of them collided, as if two vast stars collided, and the deafening roar echoed in this world, causing the group of young people to change their faces and involuntarily take a few steps back. , make their eardrums hurt! The violent force, centered on the two of them, swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was directly lifted by a thick layer, and some young people who could not dodge were directly shocked by this terrifying force. Going out, blood spurted out of their mouths, and their faces became extremely pale. In this scene, those young people were even more terrified, and they retreated one after another, staring at the void, the two streams of light that were constantly colliding, although they were all talented people, but their cultivation base was still low, the strongest. It is only the peak of the emperor''s ancestry, and they are not enough to see the collision of the two peak emperors of the emperor''s ancestors. Wang Feng and the others squinted their eyes and watched the battle in the void, without moving a single bit, even if the tyrannical force swept in, it blew gently like a breeze, without causing the slightest pressure to Wang Feng and others. Whether it is Wang Feng or Shi Gandang, although they only have the cultivation base of the peak of Emperor Star, they have no pressure on the powerhouses who are at the peak of Emperor Ancestor. It is only the aftermath of the power, how can it cause harm to them? "Boom!" In the void, the thunderous roars continued to resound. Xuanwu and Hongmao collided with extreme speed. Every time they collided, there was an astonishing force shock. It was like a stormy sea. The young disciples of Tiangong were dazzled. "Haha, old ghost Hongmao, although you have reached the peak of the emperor, but you have just broken through, how can you be the opponent of this emperor?" An insolent laughter came out of Xuanwu''s mouth, and he saw a hideous expression on his face, astonishing strength swayed all over his body, his fists were like dragons, and he bombarded fiercely. Xuanwu''s arrogant laughter made Hongmao''s face extremely ugly. In front of many young disciples, being pressed and beaten by Xuanwu made Hongmao very shameless. He is the elder of the outer sect of the Red Flame Heaven Palace. Although he is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, he will receive endless courtesy even if he reaches the super power. Today, in front of the younger generation who just joined Tiangong, he lost all face, which made Hong Mao furious. Infinite anger, like a volcanic eruption, surged out from Hong Mao, and a strong evil spirit swept the Quartet. This anger not only did not reduce Hong Mao''s strength, but instead increased Hong Mao''s strength to a higher level! "boom!" There were bursts of flames from Hong Mao, making him look like a fire god, extremely terrifying! Bursts of hot breath emanated from him, causing the temperature of this world to rise suddenly, and the young disciples who were watching from a distance couldn''t help sweating. "Red Flame Dragon Slayer!" A thunderous roar came from Hong Mao''s mouth, and his eyes were filled with astonishing fireworks, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a mass of flames, suddenly twisting and changing. "Roar!" In less than a moment, the sound of a dragon''s roar echoed from the flames, and a solid flame dragon rushed out from the flames, and the terrifying dragon might mixed with the scorching aura, swept the four directions! Those huge pupils with fiery flames stared at Xuanwu, making Xuanwu''s pupils shrink slightly, and he couldn''t help shouting: "You actually practiced the magic power of the Red Flame Heaven Palace?" "How can it be?" At this time, Xuanwu''s heart was very shaking. He never thought that the elders of the outer door of Hongmao District had also practiced the magical powers of the Hongyan Temple. This Red Flame Dragon Sorrow, although it is only the weakest supernatural power of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace, it is also the supernatural power of the power to control the palace! It can be regarded as a supernatural power of the palace, even if it is only the weakest, by such an absolute power as the Red Flame Heaven Palace, how could it be so weak? Take out every magical power in the town palace and look at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm It is a top magical power! Generally speaking, the elders of the outer sect are not qualified to practice the magical powers of the palace. Even some elite disciples and elders of the inner sect are not qualified. Only the true disciples and the elders are qualified to practice the magical powers of one or two palaces. ! "Haha, didn''t expect it? This Emperor will practice the Red Flame Dragon Slayer!" "Although this emperor has only just broken through to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, this emperor has already taken refuge under a true disciple, and this palace magic power was taught by that true disciple!" Hearing Xuan Wu''s exclamation, Hong Mao''s proud laughter could be heard from the flame dragon. Xuanwu''s pupils shrank, it is not a shame for the outer sect elder to join the true disciple. How many outer sect elders wish to be valued by the true disciple? Just like himself, he also took refuge in a true disciple in the Hei Xuantian Palace, but he was not as lucky as Hong Mao, and he was able to get the true disciple to grant the Zhen Clan magical powers! Of course, Zhen Clan supernatural powers cannot be easily imparted, but the true disciples are already the pillars of the younger generation of Tiangong, and everyone is a treasure of Tiangong. Therefore, many law enforcement elders will turn a blind eye to the true disciples using Zhen Gong supernatural powers to win over people¡¯s hearts. Close one eye. "Even if there is a red flame dragon, you don''t even think about defeating this emperor!" After a short period of shock, Xuanwu also came back to his senses, a ruthless look flashed on his face, and an astonishing black glow appeared all over his body. This is the trend of burning blood. In the face of Hongmao who had used the magic power of the palace, Xuanwu also started to work hard, no one dared to underestimate the magic power of the palace, even the weakest one had supreme power! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 647： Inheritance of the Taoist Palace "Are you crazy?" "It actually burned blood?" Seeing Xuanwu directly burning blood essence, a humanized fear flashed in the pupils of the flame dragon transformed by Hong Mao, and exclaimed. It''s just a conflict, Xuanwu is so desperate? Burn blood! A little carelessness will damage the foundation. In this life, it is impossible to break through to the Emperor Heaven Realm! "If you are not cruel, you will not stand!" In the face of Hong Mao''s exclamation, Xuan Wu snorted coldly, without hesitation, a majestic and terrifying power swayed all over his body, bursts of red light mixed with black lights, and the void was like ripples in flowing water, with bursts of black ripples. Under the terrifying power of Xuanwu, the entire space seemed to be immersed in boundless black water. This power like a vast sea rushed out fiercely and attacked the flame dragon transformed by Hongmao, like a sky. , crashed down! "Roar!" Hong Mao roared in the sky, opened his **** mouth, and spurted out a hot flame. The flame seemed to burn the void, causing the surrounding void to distort in a visible manner. The dominance of the flame can naturally burn out the black water-like power that Xuanwu erupted, but this power, like an inexhaustible force, forcibly exhausted the scorching flames that Hong Mao spewed out! "Hmph, even if you burn your blood essence, you can''t stop this emperor''s red flame dragon smite!" Hong Mao snorted coldly, without hesitation, he rushed out directly. The huge flame dragon, circling and dancing, swayed bursts of flames, turning this piece of heaven and earth into a field of fire, and the endless hot breath swept through, making The young disciples in the distance were trembling! "boom!" Facing the roaring Hongmao, Xuanwu was also not afraid, the whole person seemed to have turned into a black dragon, and slammed towards Hongmao fiercely. "Boom!" Two huge dragon shadows collided fiercely in the void, and bursts of powerful forces swayed in all directions, making the void like ripples, shattered layer by layer, and a shocking roar exploded! The fighting power of the two swept the four directions, causing the surrounding ruins to tremble constantly. The entire earth was already destroyed by this tyrannical force! This world-shattering battle shook all directions, making everyone present tremble. Wang Feng and the others in the distance, watching the battle that had already fallen into white-hot, flashed a ray of light in their eyes, they were like oriole at this time, waiting for the two to lose both before they came forward to scrape. The ferocious power that these two people erupted at this time, even Wang Feng and Shi Gandang were shocked. With their fighting strength, even if they could kill them, it would not be easy. But now that these two are fighting each other, and both are hurt, they want to deal with these people, but it is much easier! "boom!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, a terrifying sound suddenly erupted in the void. A powerful sound wave rippled in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, shocking the young disciples of the two great heavenly palaces in the distance. Eardrums tingling and bleeding. Accompanied by this terrifying momentum, there is also a fierce and incomparable impact of power. Under the impact of this force, the void collapses one after another, just like the sky is falling, and the whole world seems to be plunged into endless darkness. Suddenly dimmed. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, two figures flew out from the center of the explosion and smashed into the ground, causing the entire earth to tremble, and two giant pits appeared. The gravel blasted away in all directions. "Cough! Cough!" These two figures are Xuanwu and Hongmao! At this time, the two of them were extremely miserable, their robes were broken, and only the remaining robes covered important parts. There were dense scars all over the body, and blood penetrated from the scars, dyeing their whole body with blood. people. Although Hongmao possesses the magical powers of the Red Flame Heaven Palace, in the desperate state of Xuanwu''s burning blood essence, he can''t get the upper hand. Xuanwu''s own strength is one step higher than Hongmao''s. Neutralize the red flame dragon smite displayed by Hong Mao! In this battle, neither of them gained the slightest advantage, and ended up in a lose-lose situation! "Elder!" The two disciples of the two Heavenly Palaces in the distance were shocked when they saw the miserable appearance of Hong Mao and the two, and rushed towards them. A group of people hurriedly lifted the two from the giant pit and healed the two of them. The disciples on both sides looked at each other with anger. If they had to heal the wounds of Xuanwu and the two, I am afraid that the two sides would have already fought. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and others who were hiding behind the hills all showed strange smiles. The biggest winner in this ruins belongs to his Immortal Sect after all! These two people from the two heavenly palaces have discovered the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace. I don''t know how long it has been. Their understanding of the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace is far from what Wang Feng and others can compare. The arrogance of these two people from the Heavenly Palace wants to ask for some information from their mouths, so naturally they have to use unconventional means. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others were about to show up, capture the people from the two great temples, and question them carefully, the entire site shook suddenly, which shocked Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng pressed his palm to signal Li Bai and others. Don''t worry, your eyes are slightly narrowed, and you are staring into the distance. The faces of the two Heavenly Palace disciples who were healing the two of them also changed slightly, and they all looked in the direction of the vibration. "boom!" The entire ruins shook, as if the earth dragon had turned over. Under the eyes of everyone, a beam of light suddenly burst into the sky in the distance, and the dazzling rays of light bloomed from the heaven and earth in the distance. Even with such a long distance, everyone present felt that Domineering momentum. "What exactly happened?" "Could it be that the treasure was born?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the sky-rushing beam of light, murmuring in doubt, he could feel a tyrannical aura that made his heart palpitate in the sky-rushing beam of light. This breath is ancient and vast and mysterious, so that Wang Feng can''t even notice what the breath is exuding. "Could it be... Is the true inheritance of the Heavenly Jade Palace born?" Just when Wang Feng was puzzled, Xuanwu and Hongmao in the distance seemed to think of something, their pupils shrank, and they exclaimed in unison. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng and the others who were puzzled stared at the two of them, with terrifying light flashing in their eyes, and many disciples of the two heavenly palaces also looked at the two of them. Full of exploration. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 648： Beta Ursae "Elder, is there still inheritance in this trial ground?" A disciple of the Red Flame Temple asked abruptly. When his voice fell, the disciples of both Hongyan Tiangong and Hei Xuan Tiangong were all staring at Xuanwu and the two of them, with a scorching look on their faces. Although they don''t know the specific information in this trial ground, how can it be simple to become a trial ground for the two great powers? How amazing is the inheritance contained in this? If they can get it, their worth will skyrocket in an instant, and they will definitely be valued in their respective heavenly palaces. The new disciples who can become the two great powers are naturally talented. In the Chaos Emperor Realm, they are all first-class talents, and they are naturally unwilling to be only the disciples of the two great powers. The true disciple or even the young palace master of the Tiangong Palace is the goal of every supreme force disciple! But even with their aptitude, it is almost impossible to become the true disciple of the supreme power, or the master of the young palace, unless there is a heaven-defying opportunity. Who can become a disciple of the most powerful forces, which one is not a generation with extraordinary aptitude, it is not so easy to stand out among this group of people, but now, there is an opportunity in front of them, how can they bear it? survive? "Yes, this trial ground is actually the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace, a terrorist force countless years ago!" Hearing the disciple''s question, Xuanwu and Hong Mao looked at each other without any intention of concealing, and said directly. "Tianxuan Taoist Palace?" The voice of surprise resounded among the many disciples. The disciples of the two great heavenly palaces all looked at Hongmao with puzzled expressions, waiting for Hongmao''s explanation. Their knowledge is extraordinary and can be compared by very people, but no matter how they search for the information in their minds, they have not been able to find the information of Tianxuan Dao Palace. "In the beginning, when my two major heavenly palaces discovered this relic, they also discovered the information about the Heavenly Jade Taoist Palace in the relic!" "According to legend, countless years ago, there was a terrifying force named Tianxuan Dao Palace!" "This force, in the Hongmeng God Realm, is of the supreme level and has a supremely lofty status!" "His palace master, Tianxuan Daozu, is one of the top figures in the entire Hongmeng God Realm. God''s might shocks the heavens and the world!" When Hong Mao''s words sounded, the disciples of the two Heavenly Palaces present trembled, and their hearts were both shocked and surprised. They never thought that this place of trial had such a terrifying origin! The most powerful site in the Hongmeng God Realm! No wonder the two Heavenly Palaces are doing everything they can to get the ownership of this relic! Although this is only a ruin, no one knows what kind of amazing inheritance is hidden in it. If it can become the most powerful force in the Hongmeng God Realm, this Tianxuan Dao Palace must be extremely powerful. Any of them, I am afraid, at least have reached the Hongmeng Divine Realm! The ruins of such a terrorist force, I am afraid that any inheritance will reach the Hongmeng Divine Realm! How terrible is this? Once they can get the inheritance, not to mention that they will become the top of the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but at least, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are not many who can compare with them! What''s more, getting the inheritance of the powerhouses of Hongmeng Divine Realm means that there is a possibility of hitting the Hongmeng Divine Realm. This is almost the dream of all practitioners in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Even Wang Feng and the others, who were hidden in the hills, were shocked. Although Wang Feng had already vaguely guessed, he never thought that the origin of the Heavenly Jade Dao Palace would be so terrifying. The inheritance and treasures contained in this Heavenly Jade Dao Palace were probably among the relics he encountered. The most! In the Divine Kingdom of Huangdao, although there are also many, but he is not able to take it at will. After all, the God of War of Huangdao is not dead yet. "Elder, how could such a powerful force be destroyed?" When Wang Feng and others were shaking, another Tiangong disciple asked aloud, causing Wang Feng and others to perk up their ears to listen. "There is no record in this site, only a few words!" "It is said that what catastrophe has come, and whatever confrontation exists, it will lead to the destruction of Tianxuan Dao Palace!" Hong Mao shook his head and said solemnly. "Then this person is born, is it possible that it is the inheritance of the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm in Tianxuan Dao Palace?" Hearing Hong Mao''s words, many disciples nodded, and a disciple suddenly asked with a hot color flashing in his eyes. As soon as these words fell, the rest of the disciples also jumped in their hearts and looked at Hongmao suddenly. No one can ignore the inheritance of the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, that is, in this ruins, there is no way for a stronger existence to come, otherwise, It was simply not their turn to fight. I am afraid that many ancestors and top powerhouses of the two Heavenly Palaces will enter here desperately, searching for the inheritance in the ruins of the Heavenly Jade Palace. Once the Immortal Emperor Realm receives the inheritance of the powerhouses of the Hongmeng God Realm, it is very possible that they can break through to the Hongmeng God Realm. No one can withstand such a temptation! If in the outside world, there is a relic of a powerhouse of the Grandmist God Realm, I am afraid it will alarm the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and all the supreme forces will desperately scramble for this relic. These two heavenly palaces, I am afraid that they have also paid a great price, just now completely concealed the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace, and even declared it to be a trial place for new disciples! That is, the inheritance is born now, otherwise Hong Mao and the two would not dare to tell these disciples about the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace! "Even if it is not, there must be an extraordinary treasure born!" "Anyway, go take a look first!" Hong Mao squinted his eyes, looked at the sky-rushing beam of light in the distance, and said abruptly, even he could not perceive what was in the sky-rushing beam of light. The words fell, and the faces of the disciples of the two major heavenly palaces showed excitement, and the gazes that looked at the beam of light were filled with scorching heat. How much they hoped that the beam of beams of light was born from the inheritance of the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm. "Xuanwu old ghost, now both sides are hurt, let''s not toss, let these disciples use their own means to obtain treasures?" "Of course, if you want to work hard, this Emperor will accompany you!" Hong Mao suddenly looked at Xuan Wu and said in a deep voice. Hearing Hong Mao''s words, Xuan Wu pondered for a while before nodding his head. Hong Mao, who has the magical power of the palace, is no longer something he can easily kill. Although he has ambitions, he does not want to fight with Hong Mao. "go!" After receiving Xuanwu''s promise, Hong Mao waved his hand and led the disciples of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace, galloping towards the beam of light. Seeing this, Xuan Wu and the others did not fall, and followed them. Not long after Xuanwu and the others left, the figures of Wang Feng and others also emerged from the hills, restrained their breath, followed behind Xuanwu and the others, and galloped towards the beam of light. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 649： Qiankun event At the same time, the Holy City of Hidden Sun is also very lively! The news that the Immortal Sect wanted to recruit disciples was completely passed on, not only shaking the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, but also causing the younger generation of the other six major sects to shake and scream. No matter how far away they are, they are madly rushing towards the Holy City of Covering Sun. Almost the entire younger generation of the Holy World of Qiankun wants to participate in the recruitment of disciples of the Immortal Sect. The Shenxianzong has not appeared in the Qiankun Sacred World for a long time, but now, the power of the Shenxianzong can already be called the overlord of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and no one of the seven holy dynasties dares to be the enemy of the Shenxianzong. What''s more, the matter of Li Qing and others breaking through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda before has already spread throughout the holy world of Qiankun, and all the young talents know that the immortals are religious. Even if his aptitude is mediocre, as long as he joins the Immortal Sect for a period of time and is trained by many Immortal Sect elders, he will become a top genius! No one knows how the Immortal Sect did it, but this is the most tempting for many geniuses! Even some powerful sects have sent their disciples to participate. All the forces of the Qiankun Sacred Realm want to have a relationship with the Immortal Sect. Except for the Sacred Sun Dynasty, the other six sects will also bring all the royal family disciples. Dispatched over to participate in the recruitment of disciples of the Immortal Sect! Dozens of huge arenas have been built on the central square of the entire Holy City, which means that the Holy City is big enough, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate such a grand event. The entire Sanctuary Holy City was already crowded with people, but there was no riot. Everyone knew that this time the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference had gathered the great forces of the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. Even the most arrogant person would not dare to be presumptuous in such an occasion. On the street, you can see Saint Venerable powerhouses everywhere, and even occasionally the aura of Chaos Emperor Realm flickers past, just ask, who would dare to be presumptuous at such a time? In front of the dozens of huge arenas, there was a high platform, Li Qing and many other disciples were seated one after another, and in the center was the great demon of the mysterious temple! Around, there are several uncles of the royal family who maintain the order. For the recruitment meeting of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty is almost fully supported! Even the uncles of the royal family who reached the Chaos Emperor Realm came out to maintain order in person, and even if it wasn''t for the unwillingness of the Xuansha Great Demon, Empress Leng Ling planned to personally support the Immortal Sect! There are already a lot of young people standing in the whole square. Among these young people, there are the children of the royal family from the seven dynasties, the children of the high-level families of the seven dynasties, and the children of the sect forces, and many others. Loose repair. Everyone was silent, looking at the Great Demon of Xuansha and others on the high platform with fiery eyes. Under the count, there are at least millions of young people in this square, but those who can truly become disciples of the Immortal Sect. How many more? "The emperor announced that the recruitment conference for the disciples of the Immortal Sect has officially started!" At this silent moment, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly stood up, glanced at the crowded sea of ??people, and said loudly. The momentum was like rolling thunder, shaking all directions, and a tyrannical momentum surged from the mysterious demon, which made everyone present tremble. "My Immortal Sect doesn''t look at aptitude, talent, physique, or cultivation, but only character, understanding, will, and wisdom!" "As long as you pass the assessment, you can join the Immortal Sect whether you are a genius or a waste!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke again. When the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, a loud noise resounded in the originally silent square, and all the younger generation were in an uproar. Those younger generations with low aptitude and low cultivation are even more excited than they are, which means that they also have the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect. In the past, with their cultivation base aptitude, which force would want them? Not to mention the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, even those sect forces are unwilling to ask them. If they want to stand out, if they want to obtain cultivation resources, the only way is to join the army. But now, the Immortal Sect wants them to be like **** in the eyes of others, which makes them excited, secretly swearing that no matter what, they must resist the test of the Immortal Sect, join the Immortal Sect, and stand out! "The recruitment conference for the disciples of the Immortal Sect officially begins!" The Great Demon Xuansha ignored the uproar of everyone present, his eyes flickered, and he continued to shout loudly, his voice resounding throughout the square. When the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, the uncles of the royal family of the Sacred Sun Dynasty on the side also dispatched one after another to maintain order and explain the assessment of the Immortal Sect for many younger generations! Without the full support of the entire Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty, it would still be somewhat difficult to complete this disciple recruitment meeting with the help of the Great Demon Xuancha and others! Li Qing and others sitting on the chairs on the high platform couldn''t help but show a touch of pride on their faces when they saw that the younger generation of the Qiankun Holy Realm couldn''t wait to join his Immortal Sect! His Immortal Sect has grown from a humble beginning to where it is today, but has experienced a lot of hardships, but under the leadership of the sect master, they have all survived Now they have become the entire universe. The absolute overlord of the world! At this time, Li Qing was also full of endless emotions. As the first disciple Wang Feng recruited, he was also from the ancient world. He witnessed the growth of the Immortal Sect step by step. And he has also grown from a worldly little fat man to the supreme arrogance of the younger generation in the entire Qiankun Sacred World. Fate, it''s really amazing! If he hadn''t met the suzerain at the time, I''m afraid that at this time he would still be troubled by marrying a wife, and still troubled by his body. But now, it is the wife who is in the arms and is admired by hundreds of millions of people! Such changes were brought to him by the sect master. For Wang Feng, he already respects him like a god, and regards Wang Feng as his own belief! Not only Li Qing, but also Ling Feiwu and others on the side, or in other words, many disciples of the entire Immortal Sect! They all followed Wang Feng step by step to the height they are today. Therefore, their days in the Immortal Sect are even more rare. For the Immortal Sect, they have long regarded it as their own home, and they want to use their whole life to protect it! No one noticed that after Li Qing and the others filled their hearts with endless pride and belief in Wang Feng, strands of golden light rose from them. These golden lights seemed to have crossed endless time and space and landed on Wang Feng. Li Tianding stands on the square in the inner square of the **** of the world ball! The disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball also had wisps of golden light on their bodies. These golden lights continued to gather towards Li Tianding, causing the originally dark Li Tianding to glow with golden light. Although these golden lights are very weak at the moment, under the accumulation of time, the power of faith in Li Tianding will inevitably accumulate to an extremely terrifying level! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 650： Heavenly Compass Inside the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. Xuanwu and his party had already landed in front of the beam of light, Wang Feng and others also restrained their breath and hid not far behind Xuanwu and his party. After everyone fell, they all looked towards the Chongxiao light beam. This look caused the pupils of everyone present to shrink slightly, and their faces were full of shock. I saw that, above the beam of light, a huge white jade palace was floating above the beam of light, like a white jade divine beast, exuding endless might. On the white jade palace, there are mysterious lines engraved, making the whole palace look extremely mysterious. At first glance, it makes people''s soul tremble, as if they are staring at an ancient god. Above the gate of the White Jade Palace, there are four big characters carved: Tianxuan Dao Palace! Those four big characters seem to contain some kind of mysterious artistic conception, making Xuanwu and others seem to fall directly into it with just one glance, unable to extricate themselves, and their minds are greatly shaken! Even Wang Feng and others felt a strong vibration when they looked at the four big characters. You don''t need to think about it to know that those four big characters must be engraved by the supreme existence, otherwise, after such a long period of erosion, it is impossible to have such a mysterious power! "Creak!" Just when everyone was shocked by the four big characters, a sound of friction suddenly resounded in this world, making everyone present come back to their senses, their hearts trembled, and their eyes stared at Tianxuan. Taoist Palace! Under the eyes of everyone, the tall palace gate of Tianxuan Taoist Palace slowly opened, and an ancient vicissitudes of life suddenly rushed to the face, making everyone present seem to have crossed the long river of time and space, and felt the deterrence from the ancient powerful forces generally! Looking into the eyes, you can''t see the situation in the palace gate, you can only see the darkness. "Go, go in and see!" Xuanwu narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hand, and said. The voice fell, and the two Tiangong disciples who could not wait for a long time vacated and headed towards the White Jade Palace. After they did not enter the White Jade Palace, Wang Feng and others did not hesitate. Go to the palace. The moment they stepped into the White Jade Palace, Wang Feng and the others felt a strong rotten aura coming towards them. Xuan Wu and the others who were walking in front of them did not notice Wang Feng and the others. They were all caught up in the sight of the palace. , deeply attracted! The place where Wang Feng and others were located was a large hall. In the center of the hall, there is a peculiar pattern that looks like an eight-array pattern. In the center of the pattern, there is a dead bone sitting cross-legged. Above the dead bone, there is still a faint fluorescent glow. Xuanwu and the others were shocked. After such a long time, this withered bone still has such divine brilliance. It is conceivable that the owner of this withered bone had such a terrible cultivation base during his lifetime! In front of this dead bone, there is also a set of compass, and above the compass, there is a faint line of fonts. Those fonts not only made the pupils of Xuan Wu and others shrink, but also shocked Wang Feng in the back. Words such as catastrophe, gods, Tian Ni, emperor fall, etc., seem to be unrelated, but they all surfaced on the compass, making Wang Feng tremble. What did this man figure out? Looking at this situation, the owner of this withered bone should be a strong man who is proficient in the art of heaven, otherwise, he would not have this kind of compass to deduce heaven''s secrets. It may even be the last hexagram calculated by the owner of this withered bone, before the so-called catastrophe came. Those who can appear at the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace must be the people of the Tianxuan Dao Palace, and the people who can become the Tianxuan Dao Palace, the weakest, are the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. From his physical body, it can be said that this person was definitely a strong person in the primordial realm before his life, reaching the primordial realm, even if he did not deliberately temper it, his physical strength has reached the level of immortality! But at this time, after they stepped into this palace, this withered bone had a faint tendency to decay into ashes. Wang Feng stared at the font on the compass, trying to calculate the result calculated by this person, but no matter how he calculated, he could not get the relevant information. These fonts seem to be unrelated at all, but since this person has calculated them, it means that these words must have a connection that Wang Feng does not know. Perhaps, these fonts can be connected to find the information of the destruction of Tianxuan Dao Palace. . After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng was unable to deduce the slightest bit. He shook his head, and did not continue to indulge in these fonts. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, the disciples of the two heavenly palaces were already fighting because of the compass. More than 200 Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses erupted with majestic power and collided fiercely, making the hall faint. Shake up! And the reason why the two Heavenly Palace disciples fought was that pair of compass! The compass doesn''t show any breath, but if you look closely, you will find that the compass seems to have infinite changes, and you can fall into it with just a glance! "Heavenly Compass!" Xuanwu and Hong Mao looked at each other, UU reading shocked and exclaimed. It was this exclamation that directly caused the disciples of the two heavenly palaces to fight! Even those who are not proficient in the calculation of the celestial compass know that this is an artifact of the celestial secret, and it contains unpredictable mysteries. Moreover, this compass of celestial secrets also contains the inheritance of the way of celestial secrets. Once obtained, it is no problem to become a master of celestial secret calculation by virtue of the inheritance of celestial secrets in the compass of celestial secrets! Artifact! How many artifacts are there in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? If they get it, they will definitely become the top genius in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Moreover, once the artifact recognizes the master, others cannot **** it at all. This made many disciples of the two heavenly palaces go crazy, and everyone wanted to get the compass of that day. Even if they had originally agreed with each other, Xuanwu and Hongmeng, who were relying on the means of their disciples, both sat cross-legged and tried their best to recover from their injuries. Obviously, in the face of the appearance of the artifact, even the two of them couldn''t sit still! No one can remain calm in front of the artifact. Since they entered the ruins, they naturally want to get the treasure, and this artifact is undoubtedly the most precious treasure among the treasures. Once they get it, what is the elder of the outer sect, what is the true disciple, it''s a ball! Even if their cultivation base is insufficient, Tiangong will pay more attention to them simply because of this artifact and the inheritance of the divine artifact, and their status will skyrocket, and they don''t have to look at people''s faces. In the eyes of Xuanwu and Hong Mao, the little compass of heaven is not only an artifact, but also a symbol of supreme status and power. In the face of such great interests, how can they manage any disciples? This divine weapon is not his magnificent, it can only be Xuanwu''s! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 651： under the map When the two Heavenly Palace disciples were fighting for the divine weapon, the Heavenly Compass, Li Bai and the others who were hiding in the back also looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng gave an order, and they would violently shoot and **** the Heavenly Compass. In front of the artifact, Li Bai and the others could not remain calm, even Xuanyuan Yi, an extraordinary existence, was very hot! Artifact! Even among his Xuanyuan God Clan, there are not many. However, Wang Feng frowned and shook his head gently, stopping Li Bai and the others. Wang Feng is not in a hurry, no matter who gets this compass of heaven, the final winner will be him! He faintly felt that there was a strange aura in this palace. This feeling made Wang Feng dare not act rashly. He planned to let the disciples of the two great temples try it out. ! Although Li Bai and others were puzzled, Wang Feng didn''t order it, and they didn''t dare to take action without authorization. As Wang Feng''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, his power became more and more tyrannical. Even an existence like Shi Gandang would not dare to disobey Wang Feng''s orders. "Boom!" The disciples of the two Heavenly Palaces fought more and more fiercely, and the violent force swept through the entire hall continuously. The battle of more than 200 Chaos Emperor Realm, the power, was no different from destroying the sky and destroying the earth! That is, in this white jade palace, if it is in the Qiankun Holy Realm, this power is enough to destroy the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! Before his Immortal Sect appeared, all the forces in the Qiankun Holy Realm combined, there were no more than 200 Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, and the strongest, only the Emperor Palace peak realm! But now, among the more than two hundred Chaos Emperor Realm, none of them are lower than the Emperor Realm, and among them, dozens of them have reached the peak of Emperor Sect! This kind of battle is almost the most powerful battle Wang Feng has seen since he came to the Holy Land of Qiankun. So many Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses participated in the battle, if they were placed on the Qiankun Holy Realm, I would not dare to think about it! Wang Feng restrained his breath, spread out his perception, and carefully sensed the entire hall. "Um?" It was at this moment that Wang Feng seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly stared at the dead bone in the center of the hall. Wang Feng''s abnormal state also made Li Bai and others come back to their senses, and they all followed Wang Feng''s eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces! I saw that under the battle of the two Heavenly Palace disciples, the withered bone slowly shattered, as if it had turned into dust. What really surprised Wang Feng and others was that the dust was not captured by the violent power. It was scattered and scattered, but landed on the eight-array map on the ground. These bone meal, like a little bit of light, evenly sprinkled on the entire eight-array map. After these bone powders fell, Wang Feng clearly noticed that there was a faint brilliance on the eight diagrams. "Buzz!" It was at this moment that the entire Eight Arrays trembled abruptly, causing the entire hall to tremble. However, the two Heavenly Palace disciples who were fighting did not notice the abnormality, and thought it was because of their war. The hall shook. Even Xuanwu and Hong Mao, who were recovering from their injuries, did not notice this abnormality. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, his entire body tensed, and the power in his body was secretly mobilized. The whole person was extremely alert, and Li Bai and the others also changed their faces slightly, and became alert. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, they could feel a sense of palpitations from the eight diagrams, as if there was some kind of terrifying existence that was about to emerge from the eight diagrams! Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on the eight-array map, watching the more and more powerful light above the eight-array map, the throbbing in his heart became stronger and stronger. a fatal crisis. "boom!" At this time, many disciples of the two major temples, Xuanwu and Hongmao also sensed something was wrong, they all stopped and looked at the Eight Arrays. After discovering the abnormality of the Eight Arrays, they all shrank their pupils and their faces changed greatly. They were about to quit the Eight Arrays, but it was too late! A vast and terrifying power burst out from the eight diagrams, sending Xuan Wu and the others flying out one after another. The people from the two heavenly palaces flew out like arrows from the strings, and smashed **** the jade pillars in the hall. Like dumplings, they fell to the ground one after another. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths, and their faces turned pale instantly. What made them even more terrified was that the blood that they spewed out seemed to be drawn, and they were absorbed by the eight diagrams. Such a bizarre scene not only made Xuanwu and others terrified, but also made Wang Feng and others tremble. "What the hell?" Xuanwu stared at the eight diagrams, and exclaimed in surprise. Just now, he only felt a terrifying force swept in, causing him to lose the power to resist, and flew out directly, that kind of tyrannical power, even if he thinks about it now he Still palpitating. Hong Mao and the two disciples of the two Heavenly Palaces on the side were also terrified. At this time, where do they still have the mind to compete for the heavenly compass, and there is only endless fear in their hearts. "Buzz!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the entire Eight Arrays were constantly vibrating, and from the Eight Arrays, dazzling rays of light bloomed. These rays of light were intertwined and intertwined, as if suppressing something! "Bang! Bang!" A sound like a beating heart suddenly sounded in the entire hall, making the hearts of everyone present seem to jump out with this beating sound. A wisp of evil and vicious aura continued to emerge from the Eight Arrays, as if hitting the entire Eight Arrays, causing the Eight Arrays to tremble more and more severely. The rays of light that bloomed above the Eight Arrays became stronger and stronger, suppressing the things under the Eight Arrays. However, the wisps of evil and vicious aura became more and more intense, so intense that it almost dyed the bottom of the entire Eight Arrays a pitch-black color. An increasingly fierce aura swept through the entire hall, making the hearts of everyone present seem to be pinched by some existence, and they couldn''t help trembling. They held their breath and did not dare to breathe, for fear of affecting the things under the eight diagrams. "boom!" Suddenly, an even more terrifying momentum burst out from under the eight-array map. When this momentum swept away, Xuan Wu and others were crushed to the ground, sweating coldly, unable to stop trembling! Under this terrifying momentum, the entire eight-array map was completely powerless, and cracks appeared on the eight-array map! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 652： Bone of the Heavenly Man "boom!" As the crack of the Eight Arrays expanded, a deafening sound of explosion suddenly resounded through the entire hall. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the ground of the entire Eight Arrays exploded abruptly, and the gravel splashed and swayed in bursts. soot. A tyrannical momentum swept out from the smoke and dust, kicking the trembling Xuanwu and others away one after another, smashing them on the ground in the distance, blood spurted out, and their faces were as white as paper. The mere aura caused them to be seriously injured directly, and even felt that their souls were about to be torn apart. The whole person was in great pain, and the intense pain made their faces distorted. Xuanwu and the others ignored the severe pain on their bodies, and stared at the smoke, while Wang Feng and others in the back also cast their gazes at the smoke. Under the eyes of the public, the sharp and terrifying edge tore apart the smoke and dust in the sky, revealing the scene of the explosion. What shocked Wang Feng and others was that the sharp edge actually came from a bone sword, and a bone sword floated quietly on the explosion ground. The bone sword, dark gray in its entirety, resembles a keel, showing a peculiar pattern of section by section, and an evil and sharp aura permeates from the bone sword, shaking the entire hall. This bone sword can''t be seen what grade it is, but just with that evil and sharp aura, it makes the souls of everyone present sting incomparably, as if they are facing some kind of terrifying existence. "Buzz!" Just when everyone present was trembling, the void around the bone sword suddenly trembled, and then, the void was torn apart abruptly, and a majestic and burly figure stepped out of the void! The man was wearing a black costume, wearing a black dragon crown, and his body was full of strong coercion. As soon as he appeared, he directly suppressed Xuanwu and others to the ground, without even the slightest chance to move! What''s even more frightening is that this person''s face was torn apart, and then sewn together with thin gray-white threads similar to bones, looking extremely hideous! His eyes turned out to be gray-white, as if there were no black pupils, making one dare not look at him. Xuanwu and the others were covered in cold sweat, trembling uncontrollably, they dared not look at the burly figure, the terrifying coercion directly suppressed them to the death, leaving them with only infinite fear! Such a terrifying existence is simply not something they can contend against, and they can''t even guess what kind of cultivation this person has achieved! "It''s been so long, it''s finally here!" A voice of vicissitudes that seemed to come from the ancient years, came from the mouth of the burly figure, and reverberated throughout the hall. When Xuanwu and the others heard this voice, their souls could not stop trembling. "Tianxuan, you used up everything back then to suppress the deity!" "I didn''t expect it? After countless years, the deity came back again, and your Tianxuan Dao Palace has become a speck of dust!" The burly figure ignored Xuanwu and the others. His gray-white eyes scanned the entire hall and whispered softly. Although the words were light, they still sounded like thunder, and they rang in the ears of everyone. This sound, as if it can penetrate the human soul, almost shattered the souls of Xuanwu and the others. Even Wang Feng and others were trembling in their souls, and the whole body could not stop shaking. What scares Wang Feng and others even more is what this person said! They never thought that this mysterious figure that suddenly appeared was actually sealed by Tianxuan Daozu. Even people like Tianxuan Daozu could only seal this person, but could not kill him. Then the strength of this person must be tyrannical. To what extent? Xuanwu and the others'' heads were blank, they had already lost their ability to think, and they couldn''t even give birth to despair. In front of such a character, they had no other choice but to wait for death. Even if the ancestors of his two major heavenly palaces were dispatched, in front of such a person, I am afraid that they could only kneel and have no resistance at all. "System, can you investigate this person''s information?" Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly. For some reason, after seeing this mysterious figure, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust in his heart, and even faintly spreading killing intent, as if this person was his enemy. This feeling was so strong that Wang Feng could hardly restrain himself. "Ding, it takes five trillion sects to investigate!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink. He never imagined that it would take so much sect value just to investigate this person''s information! A full five trillion sects, if not for Li Bai and the others who destroyed the three major underworld powerhouses and the Xuansha Great Demon to kill many rebels who followed the eldest prince''s cold rebellion, he did not have so many sects. value. "Explore!" After only a moment of contemplation, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly. The sense of disgust and the killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger. If he didn''t find out who this person wasWang Feng might not be able to sleep or eat. What shocked him even more was that the haunting aura of this person made a deadly threat surging in his heart, and even his soul of destiny kept warning. This is the first time that Wang Feng has encountered such a situation. It can make the soul of destiny that has already merged with the avenue of destiny so intense. One can imagine how terrifying this person is? "Ding, automatically spend five trillion sects to explore!" "This person is one of the many supreme powers in the other shore era, the one who holds the sky!" "The so-called person who is in charge of the sky is the person who executes the order on behalf of the sky!" "This person''s famous bones have been deduced by Tianxuan Daozu with his life-long efforts to deduce the great robbery, which has caused divine condemnation. He wants to use the power of divine condemnation to kill this person!" "In the end, this person was not killed, but Tianxuan Daozu himself, who was bombed to death by divine condemnation." "Before dying, Tianxuan Daozu used his life''s strength to condense the eight great formations, using his own body as the foundation, and suppressing the bone seal in Tianxuan Dao Palace!" "After countless years of erosion and the impact of bone, the power of the eight great formations has been exhausted, and the power of these eight great formations has been completely wiped out under the battle of the two Heavenly Palace disciples!" "Now, the bone has just been broken, and the cultivation base has only recovered to the Immortal Emperor Realm, but its strength has already reached the level of the Hongmeng God Realm. Even the ordinary Hongmeng God Realm powerhouse is not an opponent!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system continued to sound, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to widen, and a look of horror flashed on his face. He didn''t expect that this person was actually the one who ordered the day? According to the secrets that Xuanyuan Yi and Bai Hong had said before, these people who are in charge of the heavens seem to be the main culprits that caused the struggle between the Dao Ming clan and the human clan today! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 653： Fright of the bone Wang Feng''s heart trembled, he never thought that there was such a powerful being hidden in this Heavenly Jade Palace. Immortal Emperor Realm! This cultivation base is almost the ceiling of the Chaos Emperor Realm, not to mention, this person''s strength can easily kill the low-level Hongmeng Divine Realm powerhouse. If this person comes to the Chaos Emperor Realm, I am afraid that he will be able to sweep the invincible. If he appears in the Qiankun Holy Realm, just by his breath, he can destroy the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! Rao is Wang Feng, and at this moment, a sense of despair rose in his heart! Such a powerful existence is definitely the strongest enemy he has faced since he came to this other world. He didn''t know whether this person would attack him, but Wang Feng would never entrust his life to the kindness of others. Moreover, the disgust and killing intent that emerged in his heart became stronger and stronger. In the depths of his soul, there seemed to be some kind of voice that was constantly telling him to kill the man named Bone. "Reptile, dare to spy on the deity?" Just when Wang Feng''s heart was trembling, Bone suddenly looked in the direction where Wang Feng and the others were hiding. In the gray-white eyes, a frightening light flashed, and the cold and stern voice followed. Explosion in the hall. When the sound exploded, it seemed as if a powerful and unparalleled force erupted, forcing Wang Feng and others directly from the hiding place, and the terrifying power directly suppressed Wang Feng and others in the In the end, even the power of Wang Feng and others in the extreme, could not resist this terrifying power! Cold sweat dripped from the foreheads of Wang Feng and others, and in an instant, it soaked the clothes of Wang Feng and others. Their bodies, under this terrifying pressure, trembled involuntarily, the whole body seemed to be out of the control of Wang Feng and others, and could not stop at all! Xuanwu and the others, who had been suppressed to the ground, heard Gu''s roar, and they were scared to death. They thought Gu was talking about them. But when Wang Feng and others were forced out by the terrifying power of the bones, they were stunned! Xuanwu and the others never thought that there were still people spying on them in the dark, and they didn''t even notice it? Did these people follow them from the beginning? Xuanwu and the others couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror in their hearts. If it weren''t for the appearance of bones, they would not even feel it. They could imagine that if they continued, their fate would be extremely miserable! This made Xuanwu and the others feel a surge of anger in their hearts, and glanced at Wang Feng and the others with a grim smile. Otherwise, they would not be able to find Wang Feng and others at all. Although, in the face of such a terrifying existence, they may face death, but they also don''t want Wang Feng who secretly spied on them any better. Since we are going to die, let''s all die together! Under the endless despair, Xuan Wu and others actually looked away, not even that fearful, no matter what, it was nothing but death. Under the powerful pressure of the bones, the faces of Li Bai and the others contorted, the whole body seemed to be crushed, and the crackling sound kept coming out, which was the sound of bones breaking. The severe bone-shattering pain made the faces of Li Bai and the others extremely hideous, and blood couldn''t stop coming out of them. In this scene, Xuanwu and the others were seen to be extremely happy. Although they were also extremely uncomfortable, they were not as miserable as Li Bai and others. Wang Feng also gritted his teeth and sweated coldly on his forehead. Although he was not as miserable as Li Bai and others, he also felt that his entire body seemed to be crushed. His powerful physique seemed to be useless in the face of this coercion, and even if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s powerful physique, Wang Feng might not be much better than Li Bai and others at this time. Wang Fengqiang took a sigh of relief and operated his four major parts: the other side body, the soul of destiny, the heart of the firefly, and the dragon bone, and it was difficult to resist this terrifying coercion! These four pieces of Wang Feng''s body are terrifying and mysterious, but with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, they cannot fully exert the power of these four pieces, while the cultivation level of bones has reached the realm of immortal emperors, and can even kill. The powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm, in front of such an existence, Wang Feng can''t bear it at all! Even if he couldn''t bear it, Wang Feng was still clenching his teeth, and his eyes flashed with determination. Although this coercion was terrifying, it was also a kind of tempering for Wang Feng. Under this terrifying coercion, Wang Feng felt that the integration of the four major pieces in his body was even more perfect, and under the vigorous mobilization, Wang Feng''s perception of these four pieces was even more profound! "How... how is it possible?" "How could you possibly be alive?" But at this moment, a panic-stricken words came out from his bones. His gray-white eyes stared at Wang Feng, and a look of shock and horror flashed on his hideous face. The whole person even took a few steps back in extreme horror. Under the shock of the bones, the huge pressure also dissipated abruptly, making Wang Feng and others heave a sigh of relief, the whole person seemed to be wandering around the edge of death, panting heavily. Li Bai and the others hurriedly took advantage of the horrified bones to use their power to repair their severely injured body. Even if they knew that the bones were not something they could fight against, Li Bai and the others did not give up on their survival. idea. On the other hand, Wang Feng did not take into account the injury on his body, but raised his head to look at the bones. This sight made Wang Feng a little stunned. I saw that at this time, the bones and the entire burly body were constantly shaking. Although there was no light in the gray-white eyes, Wang Feng could clearly feel the fear in his eyes. What is this bone? At this time, after seeing Wang Feng''s face, Bone''s expression became even more horrified. The whole person took a few steps back again. The panic on his face became more and more obvious. Even Xuanwu and others could clearly feel it. By this time the bones are extremely frightened! what happened? How can such a terrifying existence be so terrifying? Xuan Wu and the others were confused, their faces were full of doubts. "impossible!" "Impossible! How could you possibly be alive?" Frightened words were constantly murmured from his bones. He stared at Wang Feng, and kept retreating, as if he wanted to stay away from Wang Feng. Such a scene shocked Xuanwu and others, as well as Li Bai and others. At this moment, no matter how stupid they are, they can see that they are afraid of Wang Feng! But... how is this possible? The bones are so powerful that they can suppress Wang Feng to the point of being unable to move, even with the slightest bit of resistance. For the bones, Wang Feng is not even an ant. How can such a person be so terrified? Could it be that this person has something extraordinary? Infinite doubts emerged from Xuanwu and the others'' minds, but no matter how they guessed, they couldn''t figure out why they were so afraid of Wang Feng! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 654： the person who is afraid of the sky Even Wang Feng himself was a little confused. A person like Bone would actually be afraid of him, a person at the peak of the Emperor Star. This scene is a bit ridiculous no matter how you look at it. After a brief panic, Gu also seemed to recall the scene where Wang Feng was unable to resist, and gradually calmed down, but his gray eyes never left Wang Feng''s body, still staring at Wang Feng. , as if to see through Wang Feng. Under the gray eyes of the bones, Wang Feng really felt a sense of horror to be seen through, so Wang Feng quickly mobilized the power of the system to shield himself. "Hahaha!" After a while, the sound of wild laughter came out of the bone, shaking the entire hall. The terrifying laughter, like a magic sound, was extremely harsh, and it directly affected the human soul, causing Xuanwu and others to tremble uncontrollably! At this moment, Bone laughed so much that his entire body bowed, and that burly body was even trembling constantly because of this wild laughter, no one knew what he was laughing at. He laughed madly, like crazy. "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!" "Reincarnation in the world, nine is the number of poles!" "And you guy, actually stepped into the perfect reincarnation of the tenth world!" "As expected of the person who makes me and other people who control the sky fear!" Suddenly, the maddening laughter of the bones stopped abruptly, and the gray-white eyes suddenly looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly. This voice seemed to be praising, but it contained an endless chill, causing the temperature in the hall to drop abruptly. Xuan Wu waited for his body to tremble uncontrollably, with a shuddering feeling, as if his soul was about to be swept away. Frozen in general. As for Wang Feng, when he heard Gu''s words, his heart trembled. The tenth reincarnation? Is it him? Could it be that he really has a terrifying identity? Or, has he really experienced ten reincarnations? In fact, Wang Feng has always been aware that he has a mysterious origin. Otherwise, how could Ye Muqing, Diqin and Yan Yusenlong treat him like that, and the attitude of Mysterious Yuancun towards him all explain his extraordinary origins . Wang Feng would not be foolish enough to think that when Ye Muqing was in the ancient land of the gods, Ye Muqing''s husband was really because of his handsome and dignified appearance. How could a woman like Ye Muqing call her husband directly because of her mediocre appearance? I''m afraid, it''s all because of his mysterious origin, right? Once, because of this, Wang Feng was extremely unwilling. Although he has been with Ye Muqing for a long time, he has already fallen deeply in love with this woman. He does not want to be used by Ye Muqing as someone else''s substitute! He is Wang Feng, no matter what identity he has, at this moment, he is Wang Feng! He is him, the identity of the past is the identity of the past! Before, when Ye Muqing was still there, he even asked Ye Muqing to question him, but at that time, Ye Muqing said something to him, which made Wang Feng''s unwillingness completely disappear! "Fate has its own destiny, you are you, I have always been clear about this!" Hearing this sentence at that time, Wang Feng''s whole mind was shaken for a long time, and it was at that time that Wang Feng had already fallen deeply in love with this woman! Now, hearing Gu said that, he has almost confirmed that he has a mysterious origin! "The tenth world is fully reincarnated!" "The deity is really curious, what secrets do you have that can make you break through the extremes of the heavens?" When Wang Feng''s heart was shaking, Gu continued to stare at Wang Feng, and in those gray-white eyes, there was a constant flash of fine light, as if he wanted to see Wang Feng completely. The tenth world is full of reincarnation! In this world, so far, there has never been a person who has completed the reincarnation of the tenth life. Unexpectedly, the person they have always feared has completed it! The number of poles in the Dao of Heaven is nine, and under the Dao of Heaven, no one can break through the number of poles of nine! There are all laws in the world, even the most supreme people can only comprehend 90%, but cannot achieve 100% perfection. This is the hard rule under the heaven, and the heaven will not allow anyone to surpass it! But now, this guy has actually broken through the perfect reincarnation of the tenth life. If this guy reaches the height of the first life, I am afraid it will become a nightmare for their group of heaven masters, and even, he may break through the level of the heavens and press the heavens. Under your feet, you will achieve the supreme road! Gu really wanted to know how Wang Feng achieved the perfect reincarnation of the tenth life. If he could understand the mystery of the perfect reincarnation of the tenth life, maybe he would be able to break through the shackles of the heavens and become the supreme Daoist! Hearing Gu''s words, Wang Feng didn''t answer aloud. He really didn''t know how to answer Gu''s words! "This deity did not expect that you used to be so terrifying, so terrifying!" "But now, it''s as weak as an ant, and can''t even bear the breath of the deity just after breaking the seal?" Gu also ignored Wang Feng and said to himself, with a ferocious smile on his face. "Once, you made this deity fear, now, this deity also makes you feel the taste of fear!" "Dangtang XXX was crushed by the deity, and the deity is probably unprecedented, right?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Binghan''s voice came from his bones, and he once again looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and laughed extremely wildly. When he mentioned Tangtang, whether Wang Feng or Li Bai and others, they all perked up their ears to listen. Wang Feng''s heart was beating wildly, and he was extremely eager to know what his identity was. But what came out of Gu''s mouth was a burst of gibberish, and it was impossible to understand what the name Gu said was! This made Wang Feng extremely disappointed. He had a faint feeling that his identity was probably even more mysterious than what the bones said! If nothing else, the mysterious Yuancun alone gave Wang Feng a feeling of being above the realm of Hongmeng, and it could make the two brothers and sisters say that the realm of Hongmeng was just the starting point. , how can it be simple? After he came out of Yuan Village, his cultivation level skyrocketed immediately, which is enough to see that the people of Yuan Village did not have no cultivation level, but that he couldn''t perceive it! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, the laughter of the bones stopped abruptly, and he looked at Wang Feng abruptly. In the gray-white eyes, a cold light shot out, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, the terrifying power erupted from the bones again, and directly suppressed Wang Feng to the ground. The terrifying power made Wang Feng''s entire face twisted, and it was extremely painful. Even Li Bai and the others, Xuan Wu and others were suppressed by this terrifying power, and several of the two Heavenly Palace disciples with lower cultivation levels were directly shattered by this power. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the bones restrained their aura, and the force disappeared without a trace. Just when Wang Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief, the force reappeared and suppressed Wang Feng and others again! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 655： 9th World Heritage At this time, Gu, like a child, constantly released his aura, but also restrained his aura, frantically playing with Wang Feng and others. Seeing Wang Feng''s painful expression, Gu only felt extremely happy in his heart. When he achieved the honor of the master of the sky, he never made him so happy. Back then, the fear he brought to these Heaven Masters was too great, and it almost became a nightmare for many Heaven Masters. The number of Heaven Masters who died in his hands was unknown. Now, after finally encountering the weak Wang Feng, Gu naturally didn''t want to let Wang Feng go so easily. He tortured Wang Feng severely and dispelled the nightmare in his heart. Being played by the bones like this, let alone Wang Feng and others, even Xuanwu and others, could not help but feel infinite anger in their hearts. As long as the bones kill them directly, they will not frown. But don''t bring people like this! They are indeed like ants in the face of existences like bones, but ants also have the dignity of ants. If you want to kill, kill them, why should you humiliate people like this? The dignified man in charge of the sky is so inferior? Xuanwu and the others were full of slander in their hearts, but they had no choice but to let the bones play like this. They were not only angry at the bones, but also at Wang Feng. If it weren''t for Wang Feng, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the bones long ago, so why should they endure such torture? They would rather die than to be so tortured. Although Wang Feng''s face was gloomy at this time, he deliberately showed it to the bones. This evil brush played on him like this. Although it caused him endless pain, it also brought him huge opportunities! The terrifying coercion was constantly suppressed on him, almost destroying all the functions in his body, but don''t forget, he lives in the four mysterious things of the other side body, the Liu Ying heart, the destiny soul, and the dragon bone. Is it so easy to die? This power did destroy his body completely, but under the strange power of these four mysterious things, he gradually repaired it. At first, this repairing power was far less than the speed at which his body was broken. But under such a play of bone, this repairing power gradually kept up with the speed of breaking and kept at the same frequency. Under such a state of continuous breaking and repairing, Wang Feng not only felt the four mysterious elements in his body. Things become more and more complete, and I also feel that my physique is constantly improving! Even, Wang Feng''s perception of the four major items in his body has become more and more profound, and there is a faint feeling that his own way is perfectly integrated. It is precisely because of this that Wang Feng did not rush to use his luck value, and used the function of renting from the ancestors. The bone is so playful that it seems to be torturing him, but it is creating good luck for him. Therefore, although his dignity is somewhat damaged, Wang Feng also bears it abruptly. As long as his strength can be improved, what about the damage to his dignity? After this bone is of no use at all, he will get it back tenfold! If this bone still has the terrifying strength at its peak, then Wang Feng will never have such an idea. The Heaven Master is extremely mysterious, and it is impossible to speculate how strong his strength is. He is the strongest in the world. people. But at this time, the cultivation base is only restored to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if it has the strength to kill the Hongmeng God Realm, it is also the easiest time to kill! Otherwise, let it return to its peak state, I am afraid it will not be so easy to kill! Once this bone is of no use value, Wang Feng will use the old ancestor''s lease function without hesitation to kill it completely! In front of hanging, no matter how strong you are, how can you escape from hanging? ¡­ At the same time, there is a mysterious place in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, her beautiful figure, under the setting sun, looked beautiful, blending perfectly with the surrounding beautiful mountains and rivers, forming a beautiful picture! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void around Ye Muqing trembled, breaking this beautiful picture, and Yan Yusenlong''s burly body appeared beside Ye Muqing. "lady!" As soon as the beginning came, Yan Yusenlong bowed slightly and murmured softly. Even if he was as strong as him, he would not dare to go beyond this woman. "What''s up?" Ye Muqing asked without turning her head, if the gentle voice of a yellow warbler resounded in the valley, her eyes were deep, staring at the endless sea of ??flowers in the valley, wondering what she was thinking. "Those guys seem to want to attack the king on his way to Chaos Emperor Realm!" A cold glow flashed in Yan Yusenlong''s scarlet eyes, and he said coldly. However, after his voice fell, Yan Yusenlong trembled involuntarily, and he felt an endless chill from the graceful body in front of him. "His name is Wang Feng!" "Although it is his reincarnation body, Wang Feng is Wang Feng, he is dead!" Ye Muqing nodded and said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, Yan Yusenlong''s face froze, and he fell silent. After a long time, he nodded gently. "Let Diqin go!" "Whether they found something or not, they must kill all the existences that may pose a threat to the husband in the cradle!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing continued to speak. "Okay!" Yan Yusenlong nodded lightly, his lips slightly opened, as if he was conveying some message. "The plan of the Demon God of Wilderness and others has been completed!" "It''s just, Madam, now that my strength has not recovered, will it cause trouble if those guys notice it?" "Also, this plan can''t do any harm to those guys at all!" After passing the information, Yan Yusenlong had a puzzled look on his face and asked Ye Muqing. "Now, those guys should have noticed the existence of the husband. Even if they don''t know the specific identity of the husband, they may have discovered something. Otherwise, they will not take action against the husband as they are!" "The loss of the battlefield is the result of my husband''s ninth life!" "Once it is turned on, those guys will definitely not let my husband step into it!" Ye Muqing''s eyes flashed slightly, and she explained softly. "I see!" Yan Yusenlong suddenly realized. "Do you want to use that plan to cover up the movement of the lost battle, so that they can''t notice Wang Feng?" "good!" Hearing Yan Yusenlong''s words, Ye Muqing nodded. "The loss of the battlefield is not only the result of my husband''s ninth life, but also contains all the treasures of the previous eight generations. When my husband fell in the first life, he had already calculated this result, and he deliberately left a secret hand to put All the relics of the ninth generation are buried in the lost battlefield, just to fulfill the tenth generation of the husband!" "Only by obtaining the relics of the ninth generation lost in the battle, can the husband surpass the previous ninth generation and truly ascend to the top!" Ye Muqing''s eyes flickered, and she whispered softly. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 656： perfect reincarnation Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong''s heart was shaken. He was worthy of being his former king. Not only was his strength unparalleled, but his celestial calculation technique was so terrifyingly powerful! "Wang Feng, can you really surpass the previous nine generations?" While thinking about it, Yan Yusenlong couldn''t help asking with some doubts. Once, in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he had just broken the seal and had seen Wang Feng, but at that time, although he could not see Wang Feng, he could not feel anything unusual about Wang Feng. He couldn''t figure out why Ye Muqing or Diqin or Huangtian Demon God and others were extremely optimistic about Wang Feng, thinking that Wang Feng could surpass the previous nine generations. Wang Feng''s first life was his king, and he was the most supreme being in the heavens and the world. The second to ninth worlds were not as terrifying as the first, but they were also the strongest in the heavens and the world. That small group of people. How difficult is it to surpass the previous nine generations? And since ancient times, there has never been a person who has been successfully reincarnated in ten generations, and no one can imagine how far his future can reach. The person who has successfully reincarnated in the tenth world is no longer in the realm of heaven, and he can''t calculate his future at all. He once tried to calculate Wang Feng''s future when he saw Wang Feng''s first face, but what he could calculate was a fog. ! This unpredictable future has both infinite possibilities and infinite impossibility! Its future, can it really reach the height of the previous nine generations? Really hard to say! Before reaching it, there will be infinite accidents, and these accidents are enough to make him die halfway. Although Yan Yusenlong trusted his former king, Ye Muqing and others, he still couldn''t contain such doubts! "Do you know who is a person who has completed the reincarnation of the tenth life?" Hearing Yan Yusenlong''s question, Ye Muqing smiled and asked back. Yan Yusenlong shook his head. Although his cultivation base is extremely strong, even if he has not yet recovered to the peak, his strength has reached the level of Hongmeng God Realm. "The perfect reincarnation of the tenth world is the most perfect reincarnation in the world!" "Beyond the way of heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the avenues, it is the way of reincarnation!" "Once someone has experienced the perfect reincarnation of the tenth life, in their own foundation, there is this supreme and supreme way of reincarnation, which is also the most perfect way of reincarnation in the world!" "Consummate reincarnation, that is, return to the beginning!" "After experiencing this tenth life''s complete reincarnation, this tenth life body is its original state and its most perfect state!" Ye Muqing''s eyes were deep and she explained softly. His words shocked Yan Yusenlong, and even with his current cultivation, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Muqing''s words. "The origin of your husband is not just as simple as the first life!" It was at this moment that Ye Muqing spoke again. "what?" As soon as these words fell, Yan Yusenlong''s pupils shrank, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t help but exclaim. "I can''t see through it either, but there is a vague conjecture that Wang Feng is the real Wang Feng after the successful reincarnation of these ten generations!" "The first life, or the previous ninth life, is just a kind of self-reincarnation for Wang Feng to make up for his own shortcomings!" Ye Muqing shook her head and whispered softly, her beautiful eyes shone with dazzling light, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. "hiss!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Rao Yan Yusenlong couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person fell into extreme shock. Even a supreme existence like Wang is only one of Wang Feng''s reincarnations to make up for his own shortcomings? How can it be? Is there such a terrible existence in the world? Yan Yusenlong couldn''t imagine how terrifying Wang Feng''s identity would be if it was as Ye Muqing guessed. In the past, he thought that the king was the highest in this world, but now it seems that this world is far deeper than he imagined! It is very likely that those who hold the sky are not really troublesome existences, and there may be unimaginable terrifying existences hidden in the dark. It''s just that that level is not something they can touch anymore! Otherwise, there is no way to explain Ye Muqing''s terrifying conjecture! "Okay, it''s useless to think too much!" "It''s up to him to see how high the husband can reach!" "I just need to do my best to cut off those thorns that can stab him on the road of his growth!" Seeing Yan Yusenlong''s shocked face, Ye Muqing smiled, knowing that she had said too much, she waved her hand and said. Ye Muqing''s words made Yan Yusenlong recover from his absence, and he didn''t need to think about Wang Feng''s identity. As long as he stood firmly beside Wang Feng, it was enough! "By the way, Wang Feng destroyed the death, annihilation, and Xuanhai three-division clan of the Qiankun Holy Realm, and also subdued the Tianqiong and Ming Clan''s Holy Realm division!" Immediately afterwards, Yan Yusenlong seemed to think of something and said cautiously. "It doesn''t matter, those who eat inside and outside will die if they die!" "If it wasn''t for me to take action at this time, I would like to take action to clean up those worms myself!" "You can''t even tell who is your enemy and who is your friend. What''s the use of keeping it?" Ye Muqing waved her hand, a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and said coldly. Hearing this A wry smile appeared on Yan Yusenlong''s face. It seemed that no matter what Wang Feng did, it was right in Ye Muqing''s opinion, but it was the people who provoked Wang Feng, no matter how right he was. , in Ye Muqing''s eyes, it is also wrong! That''s her clan! Sure enough, this woman is still the ruthless supreme empress. Only in front of Wang Feng can this woman have a soft side! "How is Daozu Tianxuan recovering?" Ye Muqing''s eyes flickered slightly and asked softly. "The soul has gradually perfected, and the cultivation base has also recovered to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Under the protection of the Demon God of Desolate Heaven and the Demon God of Wandao, he is practicing in the Realm of Hongmeng, and hurry up to restore his cultivation base!" Yan Yusenlong replied quickly. "It''s really nice to see all these former comrades in arms come back!" Hearing Yan Yusenlong''s words, Ye Muqing''s mouth twitched, revealing a beautiful smile that made Wanhua pale. "Yeah, it''s a pity that those comrades who couldn''t return were buried forever in that dark battle!" Yan Yusenlong nodded and sighed slightly sadly. "When Wang Feng reaches the top, it''s time for me to counterattack!" "Don''t worry, that day won''t be long!" Ye Muqing''s face also turned cold, and she said solemnly, her words contained infinite confidence in Wang Feng. Yan Yusenlong nodded and continued: "Those disciples of the Immortal Sect that you brought, under the training of Huangtian Demon God and others, have initially reached the scale of a **** army, and they were also brought to Hongmeng God Realm by Huangtian Demon God to experience!" "Only a small number of people are still practicing in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" Ye Muqing nodded and didn''t say anything. Both of them fell silent, standing quietly on the top of the mountain, looking down at Yunjuan Yunshu! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 657： Please give some strength, use some strength In the Tianxuan Taoist Palace, the play of bones continues. The ferocious aura, in this hall, appeared and disappeared, causing the hall to vibrate and stop at times. Whether it was Li Bai and the others or Xuanwu and others, they had already given up their resistance, and they looked like they had been tortured for a long time, but they still had a feeling of enjoyment. During the play of the bones, many of the disciples of the two Heavenly Palaces couldn''t bear it, and their bodies burst into pieces, turning into a cloud of blood, which was absorbed by the bones. Originally, there were more than 200 disciples who came to this Tianxuan Dao Palace for the trial from the two major heavenly palaces. Now, under the constant play of bones, there are only a hundred or so left! Many of the remaining hundred or so disciples are also weak and are already on the verge of death! They have no fear either. Under the torture of the bones, all their emotions have been worn away. For them, death is a relief, and they even envy those who have died. Wang Feng, who was taken care of by the bones, looked extremely miserable. His body was covered with dense scars, and blood flowed from the scars, dyeing his whole body into a **** man. Even the white bones in his flesh and blood can be faintly seen, which makes Gu''s whole person even more excited, and his hideous face flashes with infinite pleasure, and the torture becomes more and more vigorous. But he didn''t know that under his torture, Wang Feng had already fallen into a strange state! Wang Feng''s surface looks extremely miserable, but his inner part has been tempered to be extremely strong under the constant broken and repaired. His bones are faintly revealing a kind of divine light, as if something strange has happened Variety. The magic keel behind it was completely fused with Wang Feng''s bones, and the dense magic lines spread out from the magic keel, and gradually spread towards Wang Feng''s whole body bones. These magic patterns, like tiny magic dragons, instantly covered Wang Feng''s body bones, as if they were covered with a layer of dark armor! These magic patterns are intertwined and intertwined with the patterns of the power of the other side in Wang Feng''s own bones, making Wang Feng''s bones look like **** bones and extremely hard. Under the play of bones, the strength of Wang Feng''s bones has transformed to a new height, which is several times stronger than when Wang Feng first fused the magic keel! Not only that, Wang Feng''s destiny soul, other side body, and Liu Ying''s heart have also undergone brand new changes under the pressure of bones, linking Wang Feng''s entire body together. Previously, although the four pieces were perfectly integrated, due to Wang Feng''s cultivation, the integration was not complete. Now, after the pressure of the bones, the four pieces were completely integrated, making Wang Feng''s entire body form a whole. The breath and power of these four pieces are completely blended together, making Wang Feng''s physique completely transformed into a brand-new mysterious physique! At the same time, in Wang Feng''s mind, the phoenix egg floating in the hands of the soul of destiny also overflowed with the power of nirvana. This nirvana power spread to Wang Feng''s whole body through the meridians, making Wang Feng''s The entire body is faintly infected with the power of nirvana, possessing the ability of phoenix nirvana! These changes are going on quietly, and the bones in extreme madness can''t find Wang Feng''s changes at all. He has been immersed in the pleasure of torturing Wang Feng. With the transformation of his body, Wang Feng''s perception of the four mysterious things in his body has become more and more profound. He even vaguely touched the way of the other side, the way of all demons, the way of destiny, the way of Liuying and the way of Nirvana. threshold! Previously, in the realm of heaven, he also understood some Dao principles, but those Dao principles were at best only small Dao, not even the level of Heaven''s Dao, and now the threshold he has touched is based on these five Dao Principles. Heaven level. Once Wang Feng can fully comprehend, then his cultivation path in the Chaos Emperor Realm, or even the Hongmeng Divine Realm, will be unimpeded. However, it is not so easy to fully comprehend. Even under such strong oppression as the bones, Wang Feng only touched the threshold of these five ways, and he has never really understood these five ways. As the body became more and more perfect, Wang Feng gradually felt the oppression of the bone, and it had no effect on him, which made Wang Feng a little dissatisfied with the inability of the bone! Such an excellent tool person, if you miss this village, you will not have this store! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he raised his head pretending to be difficult, with a bleak smile on his face, and sarcastically said to the bones: "I didn''t expect that the dignified master of the sky would be so powerful?" "It''s not enough to tickle this emperor! Please give me some force? Use some force?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, there was a brief silence in the entire hall, and existences like even bones looked at Wang Feng blankly. If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s words, it really resounded in his ears, and he even thought he had auditory hallucinations. Xuanwu and others, who were originally unlovable, and Li Bai and others also had a stunned look on their faces. They looked at Wang Feng invariably, and there was a touch of respect in their eyes. At this time, even Xuan Wu and other people from the two Heavenly Palaces who were infinitely angry with Wang Feng couldn''t help but raise their respect for Wang Feng like a surging river. Could this guy be a tortured body? For him, torture is not only a punishment, but a kind of enjoyment? Otherwise, how can you say such a tiger''s words? Not only did Xuanwu and the others have this kind of thought, but even Bone couldn''t help but have this kind of thought in his mind. Li Bai and many other people from the Immortal Sect even felt that at this moment, Wang Feng, who was so familiar with it, had become so unfamiliar. For them, the torture of the bones, they could not wait to be relieved, but Wang Feng didn''t think the strength was strong enough. ? Also ridicule the bone is not strong? Sovereign... When did you become so tiger? "interesting!" "As expected of you!" "It seems that the deity still underestimates you!" "Yes, in this way, the deity will have a sense of accomplishment!" "This deity has always been a reasonable person. If you have a request, you should ask it. If you don''t think it''s strong enough? This deity will make you thoroughly feel what it means to be strong!" After a brief period of astonishment, Gu not only did not have the slightest anger, but instead looked at Wang Feng with great interest and joked, a strange light flashed on his hideous face. "You also want to be stronger?" Immediately afterwards, Gu looked at Xuanwu and the others, and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, Xuanwu and the others were so frightened that they shook their heads desperately. With the strength just now, they all felt that their souls were sinking into the boundless hell. With this terrifying torture! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 658： Pain and happiness Seeing the terrified appearance of Xuanwu and the others, Bone had a sense of dullness. What he admires most is a hard bone like Wang Feng. Only this hard bone can give him endless pleasure when tortured. He was looking forward to the moment when Wang Feng collapsed. At that time, the nightmare in his heart would also dissipate with Wang Feng''s collapse! Thinking of this, Gu suddenly looked at Wang Feng, his hideous face was full of playful smiles, and in those gray-white pupils, there was a ray of light that made Xuan Wu and the others tremble. "boom!" An even more violent power emanated from Gu''s burly body, causing the entire hall to tremble and vibrate constantly. To Xuanwu and the others'' surprise, they didn''t feel the slightest pressure! Xuanwu and others even had a feeling of being after a catastrophe, which made Xuanwu and others glance at Wang Feng with gratitude. Thanks to Wang Feng, they were able to avoid this painful torture! "cough!" Under this terrifying pressure, Wang Feng''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body trembled involuntarily. His face seemed to be full of horror, but if you look closely, you will find that deep in Wang Feng''s eyes, there is a flash of joy. However, just admiring the expression on Wang Feng''s face, he did not notice the joyful look that flashed in the depths of Wang Feng''s eyes. As the bones erupted with stronger power, Wang Feng clearly felt that his body was transformed again, and the bones that had already reached a saturated state were broken again. The endless pain made Wang Feng''s face distorted, looking extremely ferocious, and his body was more like a madman, and he kept shivering. In this scene, the happiness on the bone''s face became stronger and stronger. To endure the pain in the pain, Fang is the master! There is no such thing as a smooth cultivation, only a tenacious will is eternal! Which one can achieve the highest existence, has not survived countless trials of life and death, and only achieved the highest? In this thought, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and suffered from this terrible pain. He collapsed to the ground and twitched continuously. The bones of the whole body, under the fierce power of the bones, are constantly broken, and under the four sacred objects in the body, they are constantly repaired, and the phoenix eggs in his mind are constantly overflowing with the power of Nirvana. In this broken and repaired state, the power of Nirvana that spilled out was continuously integrated into Wang Feng''s whole body bones, making Wang Feng''s whole body bones faintly show a fiery red light. These fiery red rays of light are precisely the rays of light emitted when the power of Nirvana is integrated into its bones and reaches a certain concentration! The power of nirvana, as the exclusive power of the phoenix, has a wonderful ability. Since ancient times, apart from the God of War of the Phoenix Dao, no one has been able to successfully cultivate the power of nirvana of the phoenix in person! At this time, under the oppression of the bones and his own transformation, Wang Feng also gradually possessed the power of Nirvana to be reborn from the ashes of the Phoenix! The most important thing is that under such oppression, the various wonderful powers in Wang Feng''s body gradually merged together perfectly to form a new power system. With this transformation, Wang Feng''s cultivation base, which reached the peak of Emperor Star, also began to rise faintly. The rise of that breath made Wang Feng startled, for fear that Gu Gu would detect his intentions, he quickly mobilized the power of the system to cover up the breath of his own cultivation. After the evolution of the mysterious power in the source village, although the system has only reached the level of the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is a peculiar change in the faint, and this change also allows Wang Feng to display a level far beyond the system level. The power of the system! Under the full cover of the system, even a character like Bone couldn''t find Wang Feng''s change! The five words of making a fortune in a muffled voice are undoubtedly the most suitable for explaining Wang Feng''s state at this time! "Being obediently begging the deity for mercy, the deity may be able to spare you a whole corpse!" "After all, you were once a supreme figure!" Looking at Wang Feng''s hideous face, a playful smile flashed on his face, and he said solemnly. "beg for mercy?" "In the dictionary of this emperor, there are no two words!" "Can the force be stronger? It''s not cool enough!" Hearing Gu''s words, Wang Feng endured the severe pain in his body, showed a smile, and said loudly. Obviously the whole face is already twisted, but the words he said are full of endless provocations, making Xuanwu and others secretly give Wang Feng a thumbs up! Stone hammer, this guy is a battered physique! But for any normal person, he can''t say such a thing! Who is idle and enjoys being tortured? That is no longer a human, but a lunatic! At this moment, in the eyes of Xuanwu and others, Wang Feng is undoubtedly a lunatic. Thinking that they had been arguing with a lunatic before, Xuanwu and the others couldn''t help shaking their heads. Li Bai and the others also looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. That look was as if it was the first time they knew Wang Feng. They felt that the current Sect Master was a little unusual was not like the calm Sect Master before. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to be deliberately provoking bones. Thinking of this, Li Bai and the others were abruptly shocked, as if they understood something, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. "good very good!" Gu almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. He never thought that the power that he burst out with all his strength not only failed to make Wang Feng beg for mercy, but instead made Wang Feng more provocative. "boom!" As these words fell, the momentum on the bones became more and more fierce, and the power like a vast sea gushed out from him, causing the void in the entire hall to crack open one after another, causing the white jade hall to fall into endless turmoil. in the darkness. Xuanwu and the others even huddled under a pillar, shivering, and their eyes looking towards the bone were full of fear. "boom!" The endless power gushing out from the bones seemed to have turned into a giant mountain, suppressing Wang Feng stubbornly. Wang Feng was crushed to the ground by this terrifying force. His face was firmly pressed against the ground. Extremely blood red. "what!" This terrifying power finally made Wang Feng unbearable and let out a painful howl, but the transformation in his body became stronger and stronger. His cultivation base, from the peak of Emperor Star, directly broke through to the realm of Emperor Ancestor, and is still climbing, and the speed of Wang Feng''s bones breaking is getting slower and slower. Under the continuous tempering of the bones, the bones in Wang Feng''s body have become extremely strong to an extremely terrifying level. It is no exaggeration to say that the hardness of the bones of Wang Feng''s whole body is now comparable to that of a strong Luo Tiandi realm! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 659： Ancestor Summons Wang Feng''s painful wailing sound shook his bones, and the pleasure on his face became stronger and stronger. He felt that the nightmare in his mind had gradually shattered under Wang Feng''s painful wailing. The existence that once made his Heaven Master feel infinite panic, but now, under his aura, he is crying in pain. Such a scene, if it was changed countless years ago, would not have dared to imagine. But when he broke the seal, this scene appeared in front of him so clearly. At this time, Gu Xin even thanked Tianxuan Daozu for sealing him, otherwise, how could he have such a happy scene? Under this joy, the power surging on the bones became more and more violent, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to twitch constantly. For an entire hour, Wang Feng was immersed in the terrifying torture of the bones. Xuanwu and the others on the side couldn''t help but admire him when they saw that Wang Feng was so strong and suffered for so long under the torture of the bones. If it were them, under such strength, they would have been crushed to pieces, and there would be no bones left. It was also under this hour of torture that Wang Feng''s cultivation level had already climbed to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, and his whole body skeleton had completely transformed. Above the bones, the divine brilliance shines, like divine jade, crystal clear and round, and strange patterns of different colors are intertwined and intertwined, making Wang Feng''s bones look incomparably mysterious! With the strength of Wang Feng''s bones at the moment, even the Red Dust Emperor Artifact or even the Holy Immortal Emperor Artifact can''t destroy Wang Feng''s bones. It may be able to break Wang Feng''s defense, but it is absolutely impossible to make Wang Feng appear broken. Injury! At this stage, the power and power that the bones erupted, although it still brought great pressure to Wang Feng, it was no longer able to help Wang Feng transform! This made Wang Feng''s face stick to the ground, showing a hint of coldness! Time to fight back! After suffering such a huge torment, he wants to make this guy pay back hundreds of times thousands of times. He Wang Feng, since he came to this other world, although he has encountered many dangers, he has never encountered such humiliation. This is simply rubbing his dignity on the ground. If it is not for the transformation of his own strength, how could he possibly bear it? Compared with gaining strength from the system, Wang Feng now prefers to gain strength and promotion through his own efforts. This time, the torture of bones not only allowed Wang Feng to complete an amazing transformation, but also tempered Wang Feng''s will more tenaciously, and nothing could shake his will! "System, how much luck does it take to kill this guy?" Wang Feng did not immediately tear his face off, but asked secretly. Luck value, both for him and for the Immortal Sect, is extremely important. Wang Feng doesn''t want to waste the Luck value. Only by asking the system is the most suitable choice! If the Qi Luck is used less and the ancestors summoned cannot kill the bones, it will have no effect at all, but if it is used too much, it will be overkill and waste Qi Luck! "Ding, although the bone is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, its strength has already reached the peak of the Holy Spirit. If you want to summon the ancestor who can kill the bone, you need to spend at least one trillion luck! " "hiss!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. One trillion air luck value, this is definitely the biggest air luck value Wang Feng has ever used! In the past, he only used the old ancestor''s lease function a few times, and it was only tens of billions! If he hadn''t plundered the luck of the three major underworld holy worlds and subdued the sky and the underworld, he would have dared not use a trillion luck to summon the ancestors! "What is the realm of the Holy Spirit Peak?" After the shock, a look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face as he asked secretly. "Ding, after cultivators reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, they can step into the Hongmeng Divine Realm after passing the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation!" "The first realm of Hongmeng Divine Realm is the realm of spiritual gods, the second realm is the realm of dry gods, the third realm is the realm of holy gods, the fourth realm is the realm of true gods, and the fifth realm is the realm of nirvana!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shook Wang Feng''s heart. The power of the Yuancun is really mysterious. After the system has evolved, he can learn more information. If the system has not evolved through the power of Yuancun, Wang Feng at this time is afraid that he will not be able to know the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Part of the repair is divided. However, Wang Feng was also shocked by the strength of the bones. As expected of the supreme master of the sky, no matter how he hates bones, his strength is really nothing to say! The cultivation base has only recovered to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but its strength has directly crossed the three major realms of the Hongmeng Divine Realm and directly matched the peak of the Holy Spirit. Such strength is really disappointing! A normal person, no matter how monstrous the talent is, cannot be in the Immortal Emperor Realm and have the strength to rival the peak of the Holy Spirit Even the strength that rivals the Spiritual God Realm is unique, let alone Holy Spirit Peak? Even Wang Feng himself, even after breaking through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm one day, has no confidence that he can have the strength to match the peak of the Holy Spirit, and even the realm of the Spiritual God, Wang Feng can''t guarantee it. The gap between the emperor realm and the **** realm can no longer be described in words, and it is even bigger than the gap between the holy realm and the emperor realm. The existence of the Hongmeng Divine Realm is already another life level, and its power is far beyond what the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm can match! "System, how much luck do I and the Immortal Sect have now?" Wang Feng did not call immediately, but asked secretly. If the luck value is not much, then Wang Feng has to think about it, whether to kill the bone or seal it, if it is just to seal the bone again, it will not use a trillion sect value! The luck value represents the luck of the entire Divine Immortal Sect and even his own. Wang Feng does not dare to use up the air luck value all at once. The consequences caused by that time may not be what he or even the Immortal Sect can bear! "Ding, the Immortal Sect now has a total of 2830 billion fortune points; the host has 800 billion fortune points!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng instantly overjoyed. With so much luck, it was enough for him to summon the ancestor who killed the bones! The air luck value of him and the Immortal Sect added up to more than 3 trillion air luck value. Even if it cost one trillion, it would only consume one-third of it. Although it is a lot, it is used to kill bones. Existence is worth it! Bone is the master of heaven! One of the most powerful beings in the world, Wang Feng can''t imagine how many rewards he will get once he kills such an existence! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 660： East Emperor 1 "Wail! What a beautiful voice!" He laughed wildly, his hands opened into arms, the whole person was incomparably arrogant, showing a strength that looked down on the world, and the power on his body became stronger and stronger! When the nightmare that had been bothering him for a long time was broken, Gu instantly felt that his state of mind was faintly improved, which made him ecstatic. Although he has not yet reached the peak state, the improvement of his mood is enough to make him surpass the peak of the past. It is extremely difficult and almost impossible to achieve an existence like him and to improve his state of mind. At that time, the pressure that Wang Feng brought him in the first world was too terrifying and intense, which directly caused his state of mind to fall into a cloudy state, causing Wang Feng Feng''s first life became his nightmare! Now, seeing Wang Feng''s reincarnation body being crushed and tortured by himself, the shadows have been eliminated, and his mood has improved, even if it is only a trace, it is a huge improvement for the bones! He is looking forward to it, when the nightmare is completely eliminated, to what extent will his state of mind be improved? Thinking of this, his laughter stopped abruptly, and he suddenly looked at Wang Feng, who was embedded in the white jade ground, and there was a hint of playfulness in his gray-white eyes. "Is it strong enough? Would you like to add more?" The voice full of jokes came from the bone, and there was an endless chill on the burly body, which made Xuanwu and the others present, as well as Li Bai and others, unable to stop their hearts from trembling. Facing Bone''s provocation, Wang Feng''s face shot coldly, and he ignored Bone. The whole person was lying in the pit, as if crushed to death, without a trace of movement. "System, spend 1 trillion luck value, use the old ancestor''s lease function!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, secretly said! Master of the sky? Ha ha! In front of him, Wang Feng, even those who hold the sky must kneel! Before that, Wang Feng never thought that he would be able to kill such a worldly Xeon as the bone, but now, this guy has just broken the seal, and his strength has not yet recovered to the peak, and he dares to provoke him. Since the system said that the ancestor summoned with one trillion luck value can kill the bones, it must be the result that all factors are taken into account. Since he got the system, the system has never gone wrong. Therefore, Wang Feng did not spend too much luck value! "how?" "You bastard, will you run away too?" "Isn''t it arrogant? Go on!" "Let the deity have fun!" Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t move in the slightest, the playful expression on his face became more intense, and the whole person seemed incomparably mad, and there was a terrifying ray of light in the gray-white eyes. However, no matter how provocative or crazy he was, Wang Feng didn''t make any movement! If they didn''t feel that Wang Feng still had vitality, everyone present would even think that Wang Feng was dead! "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 1 trillion Luck Points to use the old ancestor''s lease function!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, summoned to the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, Donghuang Taiyi!" "This summon can only let Dong Huang Taiyi experience a battle. After the battle, Dong Huang Taiyi will disappear again. If you need Dong Huang Taiyi to help in the battle, you need to use the luck value to summon again!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s whole body abruptly shocked, and a dazzling light shone in his eyes! Donghuang Taiyi, the first person under the saint! To create an unparalleled hegemony that is unparalleled in the past, ascend to the world, establish the rules and regulations of the sky, is the supreme orthodox supreme! What kind of divine might this kind of existence is, he will be able to see it immediately, even in Wang Feng''s state of mind, at this time, infinite expectations will inevitably rise! Ask who is competing in the past and the present, laughing at the world, only I am the only one! Such an invincible noble emperor was born, that is, at the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, if it were outside, it would be enough to alarm the heavens and the world! "System, check the Donghuang Taiyi attribute panel!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered secretly. "The Donghuang Taiyi attribute panel is as follows: The eighth-generation ancestor of Shenxianzong: Donghuang Taiyi Current cultivation base: Nirvana Peak Artifacts: Chaos Clock, Cuiguang Liangyi Lamp! " "Note: The Donghuang Taiyi summoned at present is not his peak strength, but only the level that can be summoned by one trillion luck value!" "Note: Donghuang Taiyi is extremely talented and has extremely strong combat power. Although he only has the peak cultivation base of Nirvana God, his strength has already surpassed Nirvana God!" When he saw Donghuang Taiyi''s attribute panel, Rao was Wang Feng, and his whole body trembled with excitement. Isn''t such a terrifying cultivation at the peak of Nirvana not the limit of Donghuang Taiyi? Sure enough, the first person under the saint is absolutely terrifying! Wang Feng knows that Donghuang Taiyi''s cultivation has reached the peak of quasi-sage, and his strength is the first person under sages, but he can''t estimate the cultivation of the quasi-sage peak in the prehistoric world. After coming to this world, what realm of strength will it match? By! But at present, the cultivation of the quasi-sage peak, in this world, I am afraid that it has reached an extremely terrifying level, even if it is not comparable to the world''s strongest, but it is not much worse! If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Bone Palmer Wang Feng would still be reluctant to spend one trillion Luck Points to use the Old Ancestor Lending function, a full one trillion Luck Points! Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is not so easy to win a trillion luck value! At the same time, Wang Feng is also looking forward to how many rewards he will get after Donghuang Taiyi beheads the bones! The bone cultivation level is not at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if it is enough to match the peak of the Holy Spirit, but in front of the peak of the Nirvana God, Donghuang Taiyi, isn''t that just a random thing? Even if Gu was once the strongest in the world, Donghuang Taiyi is also the first person under the saints of the prehistoric world, and his combat power is not just as simple as the peak of Nirvana! Thinking of this, a sly smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. With his hands on the ground, he slowly stood up from the pit and looked straight at the bones without fear. The sly smile on his face became stronger and stronger! Seeing Wang Feng''s bizarre state, Gu''s eyes flickered. For some reason, he felt uneasy at this time, which made his entire body tense involuntarily. He never dared to underestimate Wang Feng, even if Wang Feng was extremely weak, how could he be treated according to common sense as that person''s reincarnation body? "Heaven Master?" "I just don''t know. How can you, the so-called palmer of the sky, resist my eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth evoked an evil and charming smile, and said loudly. Although the whole person seemed extremely weak, his voice clearly resounded in the entire hall, causing his bones to tremble, and a dignified expression appeared on his incomparably ferocious face. Those gray and white eyes stared at Wang Feng, as if trying to see through Wang Feng. He couldn''t think of who could give Wang Feng such confidence? Could it be the one who left behind Wang Feng? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 661： The arrival of the Eastern Emperor At this time, the whole person couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror. The shadow that the one brought him was so big that it had already formed his nightmare. Now that Wang Feng was so abnormal, a feeling of wanting to escape from this place appeared in his heart. impossible! Now he is only a reincarnation body, even if he has a backhand, how much power can he exert? Bone shook his head, dispelling the fear in his heart. Xuanwu and the others, who did not know the reason, shook their heads when they saw Wang Feng''s attitude, thinking that Wang Feng was crazy. Only Li Bai and other people from the Immortal Sect understood what Wang Feng was talking about. They were all shocked, and their eyes shone with scorching light. The original fear of bones disappeared without a trace at this moment! They finally understood why Wang Feng had been provoking the bones before. It turned out to be delaying time, waiting for the arrival of the ancestor of the eighth generation of Immortal Sect? The ancestors of the ninth generation of Immortal Sect, the great sage Monkey King, Li Bai, and others have all seen it. That kind of divine power is so powerful that no one can match the world. What kind of terrifying existence should the ancestor of the eighth generation of Immortal Sect be? Li Bai and others are looking forward to seeing the unparalleled power of the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong! Only Xuanyuan Yi, with a blank look on his face, wondered why Li Bai and the others were excited? In the presence, he was the only one who joined the Immortal Sect at the latest, and he was the only one who had never seen the divine power of the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. Therefore, he naturally did not know what Wang Feng said about the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect. "Hahaha!" It was at this moment that the bone suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly. The whole person seemed a little crazy, and the laughter echoed in the entire hall, which was extremely harsh. "The deity was almost fooled by you!" "Just because you are not even an ant, what can you do next?" After laughing, Gu stared at Wang Feng fiercely, and said coldly, in those gray-white eyes, there was a frightening cold glow, which made Xuanwu and the others shudder! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Gu didn''t plan to torture Wang Feng anymore, but if things changed later, it was better to kill Wang Feng quickly to break the nightmare in his heart! Contains an extremely powerful and fierce aura, bursting out from the burly body of the bone, and the terrifying aura seems to form a storm, raging in the entire hall, making the entire hall tremble uncontrollably! He twisted his neck and made a crisp clicking sound. The gray-white eyes flashed with soul-sucking light, which made people dare not look directly. , unstoppable fear! Gu was not in a hurry, and walked towards Wang Feng step by step. With each step, the power on his body became stronger and stronger, and the rolling magic mist swept out from behind him. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to form a vast sky, covering the entire hall. . One step down, the world changes color! Ruohan''s sea-like power shrouded his body, and it didn''t spill out at all. The meticulous control of power was astounding. Although there is no power spilling out, the void around the bones is still twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, like a spider web-like crack in the void, with the bone as the center, cracking open in all directions! "Finally... Are you going to die?" Seeing the ghost-like bones, Xuanwu and the others leaning on the pillar, his mind calmed down, and a look of relief appeared on his face. Even if the bones are not aimed at them, but only the aftermath swept in, making their souls seem to be torn apart, and the whole person is on the verge of death. They knew that once the bone shot, even if it was against Wang Feng, the aftermath of that power would be enough to swallow them up, and they didn''t even want to escape. In the short period of time in this hall, they have experienced pain that they have never experienced in their entire lives, and the idea of ??early death and early rebirth has appeared in their minds many times. Before that, they could never have imagined that one day, they would be so eager for death to come! On the other side, Wang Feng, who was targeted by the bone, sweated coldly on his forehead, and his entire body turned into a bow shape, shaking involuntarily. Even though his physique has been tempered to be extremely firm, it is still not enough to see the really exploded bone! But Wang Feng did not flinch, still staring at the bones, clenching his teeth, running the strength in his body, supporting his body, and preventing himself from lying down! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng was about to lose his hold, a powerful force swept past Wang Feng like a breeze. After this force swept through, Wang Feng suddenly felt his body loosen, and the suppression was on him. The terrifying power has disappeared without a trace. Wang Feng''s waist straightened instantly, a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face, and his gaze towards Bone was full of jokes. Such an abnormality was naturally sensed by the bones. His gray-white eyes shrank suddenly, and then when he gritted his teeth, he was about to explode violently, directly beheading Wang Feng on the spotBoom! " But at this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then a figure appeared in front of Wang Feng out of thin air, as if he was standing in front of Wang Feng originally, appearing extremely natural and harmonious! As soon as this figure appeared, the whole world seemed to have fallen into some kind of strange stillness. The magical sky behind the bones that was swept like a wave immediately stopped, and the void that was torn apart by the powerful power of the bones , also stopped extending. Under this figure, the sky and the earth pale, and time and space stand still! Xuanwu and the others, who were waiting for death to come, all opened their mouths and stared at the figure that appeared in front of Wang Feng. In their eyes, the figure was like a blazing sun, blooming with extremely dazzling golden light. , just one glance, made them bow their heads and dare not look any more! Just that glance just now made their eyes almost go blind, and their souls seemed to be evaporated. And Li Bai and others also glanced at them, then lowered their heads, trembling in their hearts, especially Xuanyuan Yi, whose heart was even more turbulent, he never imagined that there is such a person in the Immortal Sect! With just one glance, he understood that his father, who was extremely powerful in the Chaos Emperor Realm, was definitely not his opponent! Immortal Sect, what is it? For a time, Xuanyuan Yi also had endless doubts in his heart. He thought he already knew enough about the Immortal Sect, but he didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect he saw only showed the tip of the iceberg! He couldn''t imagine how terrifying the real Immortal Sect would be? In the presence, Wang Feng was the only one who could face the East Emperor Taiyi directly, and he was the only one who could thoroughly see the face of the East Emperor Taiyi! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 662： strong announcement He is burly and tall, wearing a golden robe of the sun, moon and stars, luxurious and domineering, with long black and yellow hair that hangs down his waist, with a flickering pattern of the emperor of heaven between his eyebrows, his face is like a crown jade, and he wears a crown of heaven and earth on his head. With the unfathomable and noble breath of the supreme! Donghuang Taiyi is the most perfect character. In terms of appearance, he is the most handsome; in terms of combat power, he is also the most powerful. He is also transformed by the energy of supreme yang. The temperament is noble and cool! Even the current Wang Feng is far from him, and only in appearance can he be comparable to Dong Huang Taiyi! Dong Huangtai glanced at everyone present, no one dared to look at him wherever his eyes passed, even his bones were trembling, and he looked away subconsciously! "How can it be?" "Who exactly are you?" The words of panic came out of his bones, and his gray-white eyes widened, staring at Dong Huang Taiyi, his face flashing with disbelief. From Donghuang Taiyi, he felt an extremely deadly pressure. This pressure made his entire body involuntarily tense up, and endless fear emerged in his heart! How could he never have imagined that Wang Feng still had such a trump card? With such a hole card, why did he let him play like that before? Gu can''t figure it out. Could it be that Wang Feng is really abused? Bone searched all the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find any information about Donghuang Taiyi. Following the strong man beside him, he has dealt with and seen them all, but Dong Huang Taiyi is a stranger he has never seen before. Could it be that his reincarnation body in this life is already so tyrannical? In this realm alone, there are such tyrannical characters to follow? As a former master of the sky and the strongest in the world, even if his bones are not at their peak now, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary Hongmeng gods! Just seeing Dong Huang Taiyi''s first glance, he knew that on the surface, Dong Huang Taiyi''s cultivation base reached the peak of Nirvana God, but this mysterious person was just like him, and he was not in the peak state. As for its peak state, to what extent, even bones, can''t see through! That''s what made the bones really panic. How could such a person be under the command of Wang Feng? If it was the former follower, it would make sense, but Dong Huang Taiyi was obviously not that follower. "The Immortal Sect, the eighth-generation ancestor, the East Emperor Taiyi!" A domineering word came out of Dong Huangtai''s mouth. His golden eyes stared at the bone, without the slightest emotional bloom, but it brought great pressure to the bone! The words of Donghuang Taiyi, like a splendid heavenly sound, resounded in the entire hall, and even revealed the white jade palace, echoing over the entire ruins of the Tianxuan Taoist Palace! It is as if Donghuang Taiyi is making a strong declaration to the heavens and the world: He, Donghuang Taiyi, the first person under the saints in the prehistoric world, the ancient heavenly emperor, the supreme being of the demon clan, the eighth-generation ancestor of today''s Shenxianzong , officially arrived! With just this sentence, Donghuang Taiyi brought great power to everyone present, and the souls of everyone present could not stop wanting to worship Donghuang Taiyi! "The Eighth Generation Patriarch of the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Gu not only did not solve the confusion, but became even more puzzled. However, Donghuang Taiyi was no longer in the mood to explain. He glanced at his bones and said indifferently: "Those who insult the suzerain only die!" "You, kill yourself!" Donghuang Taiyi''s words did not carry the slightest emotion, but contained a sense of domineering and domineering. Xuanwu and others even had a faint idea of ??committing suicide, which made Xuanwu and others terrified. Just one sentence can affect their consciousness. What kind of terrifying character is this? The most important thing is that this sentence, even if it is not said to them, can make them have such thoughts. If it is said to them, I am afraid that they will really kill themselves! "Seize yourself?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Gu first murmured in surprise, then he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, making his whole body tremble constantly, as if he had heard something funny! "What a ridiculous word!" "This deity, the dignified man in charge of the sky, who executes orders on behalf of the heavens, possesses supreme authority, how could anyone dare to call this deity self-determination?" The frantic laughter stopped abruptly, and the bone''s face became cold, staring at Dong Huang Taiyi, and shouted sharply. "boom!" The voice fell, and a strong aura erupted from the bones, shaking the entire White Jade Palace constantly shaking. Not left! And Wang Feng and others, if not for the protection of Donghuang Taiyi, I am afraid they will not be any better than Xuanwu and others! This momentum is definitely the most terrifying momentum that Wang Feng and others have felt so far. It seems to be only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but the momentum fluctuations are enough to make the Immortal Emperor Realm even It is the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm who is terrified! The monstrous aura surged on the bones, and the endless demonic energy swept through, as if the white jade palace was shrouded in an eternal night. Even if he knew that Dong Huangtai had reached the pinnacle of Nirvana, even if he knew that Dong Huangtai was extremely powerful in battle, he still had no fear at all. As the Heaven Master, he had an invincible heart. Cowardly before fighting, in front of an existence like him, it is impossible to appear! He walked towards Donghuang Taiyi step by step, and with each step, the momentum and strength of his body fluctuated, becoming more and more terrifying. "boom!" In the face of such a strong posture of the bones, Donghuang Taiyi showed even more strength! I saw that he stood above the void with his hands behind his back, and a terrifying aura of dominance suddenly erupted from his body, which instantly overwhelmed the aura of the bones, causing the entire White Jade Palace to tremble constantly, and the bones burst out. Demonic energy, even under this momentum, kept surging! Gu Zhi felt that he was being pressed by an indescribable terrifying force, causing his entire body to tremble involuntarily! "So strong?" In the gray and white eyes of the bones, a flash of inconceivable flashed, and his face was instantly ugly. The strength of Donghuang Taiyi has exceeded his expectations! "So strong!" Li Bai and the others standing behind Donghuang Taiyi also whispered softly, looking at Donghuang Taiyi''s back with reverence. Fly into ashes! "You are not the emperor''s opponent!" "Seize yourself, this emperor will leave you with a whole corpse!" Donghuang Taiyi looked at the bone indifferently and said coldly. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 663： lighthearted From the beginning to the end, the bones were not in the eyes of Donghuang Taiyi. As the first person under the sages of the prehistoric world, the ancient heavenly emperor, Donghuang Taiyi naturally has unparalleled arrogance, even if he only has the pinnacle of Nirvana now, but the so-called master of the sky is just a It''s just his pedals! His eyes are already on the supreme power of the heavens and the world! "Humph!" Gu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Dong Huangtai again. He was afraid that if he continued to talk nonsense, his fighting spirit and even his mind would be affected by Dong Huangtai''s supreme and domineering imperial power. He snorted coldly, and his aura became stronger! The atmosphere of the entire White Jade Palace became extremely solemn, making Wang Feng and others feel as if they were out of breath. Bone''s gray and white eyes are opposite to Dong Huang Taiyi''s golden eyes, as if sparks are shining in the void! "Since you are courting death, this emperor will fulfill you!" Dong Huangtai sneered coldly, and when he spoke, he was like an unparalleled emperor who came out of ancient times, walking towards the bone. He walked slowly, but it brought great pressure to the bone! In the gray and white eyes of the bones, there is a terrifying killing intent, his face is extremely hideous, and the ghosts and gods are displayed incisively and vividly! boom! Finally, Gu and Dong Huangtai moved at the same time! The terrifying murderous intent filled the entire white jade palace, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble uncontrollably! Bone''s entire body turned into a stream of light, accompanied by a monstrous demonic fog, and the bone spurs in his hands seemed to turn into sharp blades, stabbing towards Dong Huang Taiyi fiercely. What is shocking is that there are not only magic marks on the bone spurs, but also thunderbolts. The sharp blades transformed by the bone spurs have all become thunder blades. Under the terrifying power of the bone, this thunder blade quickly Elongated, unstoppable slashed towards Dong Huangtai! Dong Huangtai smiled contemptuously, raised his hand, and a golden light shot from his fingertips, directly smashing the thunder blade away. "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and the sparks splashed in all directions, making this eternal night shrouded in magic fog, beautiful and rotten! Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi is so strong, the anger in his heart erupts like a volcano. As a dignified man in charge of the sky, no one has ever been so arrogant in front of him, even in those days, he has never been treated like this by that person! His hands with white bones were raised high, and the demonic mist lingered around him, and was suddenly gathered by his hands. In the demonic mist, there were thousands of thunders shining like thunder dragons in the demon realm! The power of the surging Peng Bai gathered together, mixed with terrifying magic energy and thunder, forming a huge terrifying dragon shadow. The dragon shadow was completely dark, and there was thunder shining on the dragon body. Wang Feng and others were drooling! I have to say that the strength of the bones is enough to make any immortal emperor realm despair, even if it is the Hongmeng realm, under the Holy Spirit, it must be desperate! This terrifying power is enough to shock the world! Under the huge dragon shadow, Dong Huang Taiyi was as small as dust! "Death to this deity!" Bone''s gray-white eyes flashed with madness, roaring like a madman, and terrifying power spewed out, blessing on the huge dragon shadow! "Roar!" The sound of a dragon roar shook the entire white jade palace in an instant. The huge dragon shadow, wrapped in monstrous thunder, opened its **** mouth and roared towards Dong Huang Taiyi, with a gesture that seemed to give Dong Huang Taiyi. Devoured the general! That unparalleled power made Wang Feng and others tremble uncontrollably. Wang Feng stared at Dong Huang Taiyi, this kind of power should make Dong Huang Taiyi really take action, right? What kind of terrifying power should the first person under this saint really have? However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that in the face of such a terrifying offensive, Donghuang Taiyi remained calm. Dong Huangtai calmly stretched out his hand, and the bright golden light shone on his palm. A scorching heat that seemed to burn the sky, swept the entire White Jade Palace, causing the temperature of the White Jade Palace to suddenly drop to the extreme, and the surrounding void seemed to be too hot. Burned by the heat, they were twisted and torn apart. That dazzling golden light turned out to be the endless sun! With the pulling of Donghuang Taiyi, the true fire of the sun condensed into a golden giant hand, which was slapped out by Donghuang Taiyi, facing the terrifying dragon, bombarded away! "Boom!" A loud bang resounded throughout the hall, causing the eardrums of Wang Feng and others to ache, and the whole head seemed to explode. The terrifying dragon shadow was instantly shattered, and the terrifying real fire and thunder were intertwined, filling the entire hall, drowning Donghuang Taiyi and Bone. Centered on the battlefield of the two, the surrounding voids were cracked, and the monstrous magic fog was dispelled by the impact of this powerful force! This scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made Wang Feng and the others tremble uncontrollably. If it wasn''t for the protection of Dong Huang Taiyi, they would have been crushed to pieces by this tyrannical force! What surprised Wang Feng was that this white jade palace was made of unknown material. Under the terrifying offensive of Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, the white jade palace was still strong and did not even appear. Broken signs! "Bang! Bang!" When Wang Feng was surprised, bursts of roars came from the center of the explosion, attracting the attention of Wang Feng and others! I saw that Donghuang Taiyi and Gu seemed to have turned into two streams of light, one was golden and the other was extremely gray and black, intertwined fiercely, and the sound of collision exploded. Every time it collided, an endless terrifying force swept through it, causing the white jade palace to tremble constantly! "boom!" The two hit the ground from the void, and then hit the void from the ground. It seems that they disliked the fact that the hall was not big enough to use their hands and feet. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already left the palace and appeared on the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace. The terrifying power tore the earth into huge cracks, like an endless abyss! Seeing this, Wang Feng and others quickly followed out of the White Jade Palace. However, before leaving the White Jade Palace, Wang Feng also waved his hand and put the compass lying on the side into the World Ball! After the bone appeared, the heavenly compass seemed to have lost its brilliance, without emitting the slightest fluctuation, it lay quietly in the corner, as if to be afraid of the person who held the sky. If Wang Feng hadn''t always remembered this artifact, I''m afraid this heavenly compass would have been forgotten! It is precisely because the Heavenly Compass was dreaded and restrained all his aura that Wang Feng could put away the Heavenly Compass so easily. Otherwise, even if it was not in its peak state, Wang Feng would not be able to collect it if he wanted to. ! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 664： Bone Phoenix VS Zhiyang Jinwu Wang Feng and the others stood outside the White Jade Palace, staring at the terrifying battle in the sky. Their minds were greatly shaken. Whether it was Wang Feng or Li Bai and the others, they all felt like they were like ants. In front of the powerhouses of Hongmeng Divine Realm, any Chaos Emperor Realm is an ant! The heavens and the worlds, the supreme god! The word "God" has a terrifying power beyond imagination! Otherwise, the terrifying combat power of Emperor Donghuang Taiyi would not be so close to Gu, the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Bone, once the supreme powerhouse of all the heavens and the world, was in charge of the heavens, and his peak cultivation was absolutely terrifying to the point of unimaginable. Wang Feng estimated that even when Donghuang Taiyi was at the peak of the prehistoric world, he might not be able to compete with him. Compared to the peak state of bone! "Is that all you have?" "Weak!!! Too weak!" "This is the so-called supreme powerhouse? It''s really laughable and generous!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, the arrogant voice of Donghuang Taiyi resounded abruptly over the entire ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace, like a thunderous shock, causing the eardrums of everyone present to hurt! The infinite domineering contained in those words, even Wang Feng and others, are ashamed of themselves! Wang Feng and others stared at each other, and when they saw Dong Huang Taiyi''s incomparably majestic figure, they all trembled. I saw that the East Emperor Taiyi stood in the sky at this time, with a dazzling light shining all over his body, just like a brilliant sun, extremely dazzling, and the terrifying momentum caused the whole world to tremble crazily. The tyrannical power fluctuations swept across the Quartet like a turbulent sea, and the entire ground was lifted by a thick layer, and the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins seemed to be destroyed. "you wanna die!" The arrogant words of Donghuang Taiyi made the bones rage into the sky, and the terrifying anger was like a volcano erupting, sweeping the entire sky, as if there was a scorching flame spreading, and the entire sky was extremely red! "boom!" If the ferocious aura of destroying the sky and destroying the earth gushed out from the bones, sweeping the whole world. This time, the power that the bone erupted was even more ferocious, and even surpassed the peak of the Holy Spirit. As a former supreme powerhouse, the dignified master of the sky, he was mocked by Donghuang Taiyi so much. How could he bear it? "Bone Phoenix Divine Slash!" A thunderous low roar came from the mouth of the bones, resounding throughout the whole world! As this terrifying sound resounded, a fiery red inscription suddenly swept out from the bone. These inscriptions seemed to have spirituality. Driven by the bone, they flew and circled around the bone, making the bone extremely terrifying. ! Fierce evil spirits spread out from the bones, as if the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace had been turned into an ancient war. "Buzz!" With the traction of the bones, the dense fiery red inscriptions suddenly condensed into a huge phoenix, but this huge phoenix looks extremely strange! The whole body is fiery red, but the whole body is like a skeleton, with layers of fiery red bones! With Ming as the bone and fire as the body, it is the bone phoenix! A flash of raging flames flashed in Gu''s gray-white pupils, staring at Dong Huang Taiyi, killing intent soaring into the sky, causing the world to shake! "boom!" Immediately afterward, the bone slammed down with both hands, and the huge bone phoenix immediately charged towards Donghuang Taiyi! "Yan!" The crisp and clear sound of the phoenix resounded in all directions, and along with the bone phoenix rushing out, a world-shattering flame also swept out from the bone phoenix, causing the temperature of the Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins to rise abruptly. Even with the protection of Donghuang Taiyi, Wang Feng and others were sweating, the whole body could not stop shaking, and the soul seemed to be burned by this terrifying high temperature! Even with Wang Feng''s current soul strength, he could hardly bear the terrifying heat! Although Wang Feng''s soul has already been integrated into the Dao of Destiny, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, he can''t even emit one-billionth of the power of Dao of Destiny. Strong! "Tips for carving insects!" Facing the terrifying move of the bone, Dong Huangtai''s face was indifferent, and he stood in the void with his hands behind his back, with a flash of disdain in his eyes, and sneered. The voice fell, and a more dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from Donghuang Taiyi, setting off Donghuang Taiyi like the **** of the sun! From Donghuang Taiyi, a scorching flame also rises, this is Donghuang Taiyi''s own destiny, the fire of the sun! When the fire of the extreme sun swept out, even the flames that erupted from the bone phoenix were suppressed by the fire of the extreme sun. The whole world seems to be the home court of Donghuang Taiyi, and the hot atmosphere around it has a tendency to be absorbed by the fire of the supreme sun on Donghuang Taiyi''s body! "fall!" A low-pitched roar like thunder came from the mouth of Dong Huangtai Then, the fire of the sun burst out from Dong Huangtai''s body suddenly condensed into a behemoth! The divine beast symbolizing the sun, the Golden Crow of the Sun! "Cry!" When the Zhiyang Golden Crow was condensed, a louder cry resounded throughout the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace, and a terrifying hot breath spread out from the Zhiyang Golden Crow. "boom!" Then, under the shocking gazes of Wang Feng and others, Zhiyang Jinwu carried a terrifying aura and charged towards the bone phoenix fiercely. That terrifying power tore a huge hole in the surrounding void. , the long and narrow dark crack spans almost the entire sky, as if the sky and the earth are cut in half! "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, two terrifying offensives collided suddenly, and an amazing roar broke out. The terrifying sound swept out in a way that was visible to the naked eye, causing Wang Feng and others to feel pain in their eardrums, and the whole person trembled! Accompanied by this terrifying sound wave, there was also a terrifying force shock, this terrifying force shock, centered on Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, swept away in all directions. The entire ground was directly lifted off, the smoke and dust filled the air, and the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace site was trembling crazily. Not only that, even the White Jade Palace was trembling constantly! However, this white jade palace, I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, under such a terrifying force, it can''t even shake this white jade palace! "boom!" Under this astonishing shock, Donghuang Taiyi and Gu did not stop fighting, and they collided frantically, like two streams of light, intertwined, and the terrifying sound of collision resounded throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 665： hes going to be killed At the same time, when the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace were shivering under the influence of the terrifying battle between Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, there was a mysterious place in the Hongmeng God Realm. Demonic energy is lingering, the sky is extremely dark red, and the stars that are like demonic sounds hang high above the sky, making this area look extremely mysterious and strange! In this mysterious and strange demonic realm, several figures stood in the air, surrounding each other, as if they were guarding someone! The two burly figures among them are the Demon God of Wild Heaven and the Demon God of Ten Thousand Paths! In the center of these figures, there is an illusory shadow floating. This shadow is incomparably illusory, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see the shadow at all. From the Desolate Heaven Demon God and others, there are tyrannical magic lines. These magic lines are extremely mysterious. If there is a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse here, I am afraid that the soul will fall at a glance, and it will be completely swallowed up by the magic lines! These magic patterns, like holy medicine for healing, continue to pour into the shadow in the middle, making the shadow more solid, and the momentum on the body is also more powerful! "Tianxuan, how do you feel?" Desolate Heaven Demon God Tiger''s eyes narrowed and asked aloud. "That move of the bones was too terrifying, it directly destroyed my body, and even my soul was annihilated. If he hadn''t helped me back then, I''m afraid I would have fallen!" "Although all the brothers are helping you now, it will take a long time to recover to the peak!" A voice resembling a desolate ancient and arrogant voice came from the shadow, making Desolate Heaven Demon God and others look solemn. In the presence, Tianxuan Daozu was the most seriously injured, and the whole person was almost destroyed, if not for their boss to help , I am afraid that Tianxuan Daozu has long since died and can no longer die! "Don''t worry, Madam is not far from returning to peak. Once Madam returns to peak, Madam''s terrifying strength can help you recover faster!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven narrowed his eyes and said solemnly! "That''s right, apart from the eldest eldest, the elder sister-in-law is the most powerful, and I haven''t recovered to the peak yet. To deal with those people, it''s enough to have me and my wife, you can recover with peace of mind, wait until When Wang Feng returns, it is time for us to launch a counterattack!" The Demon God of Myriad Dao on the side also nodded and said solemnly! Although the other strong men did not make a sound, their faces were also filled with infinite confidence! "What happened to the disciples of the Immortal Sect brought from sister-in-law?" Tianxuan Daozu thought for a while and asked aloud. "For the sake of this old man, the brothers have been bothered. Now that the old man is fine, all the brothers do their best to help Wang Feng and implement the plan of the madam!" Without waiting for the Demon God and others to speak, Tianxuan Daozu continued! "Don''t worry, I will naturally not delay Madam''s plan. Those disciples of the Immortal Sect were all thrown into the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon''s Cave by this demon for training. After they finish their training, they can become the real army of gods!" Desolate Heavenly Demon God narrowed his eyes and said solemnly! "Um?" "How can it be?" Hearing this, Tianxuan Daozu nodded, and when he was about to say something, he seemed to sense something, the whole soul body shook for a while, and the extremely shocking words came out from Tianxuan Daozu''s soul body, attracting the Demon God of Wild Heaven Everyone is shocked, and the breath of the body can''t help spilling out! "What happened?" The Demon God of the Wilderness, the Demon God of Wandao and the others looked at each other, and the Demon God of the Wilderness hurriedly asked. To make Tianxuan Daozu lose his temper like this, something great must have happened! Among the many brothers, Tianxuan Daozu''s temperament is considered to be the best, and the Tianxuan Dao Sutra he cultivates is the top god-level cultivation technique in the Hongmeng God Realm! "The old man once left a mark in the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, and now that mark senses that two strong men are fighting!" Tianxuan Daozu said coldly. "Um?" After Xuan Daozu''s voice fell that day, Huangtian Demon God and others all condensed their eyes and looked at Tianxuan Daozu suddenly, Huang Tian Demon God quickly asked: "Where is the powerhouse?" The ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, as the world of the kingdom of God opened up by Tianxuan Daozu, as long as Tianxuan Daozu is not completely dead, any movement can be sensed by Tianxuan Daozu! "There is one who was suppressed by the joint suppression of the artifact of the old man and the boss!" In the body of Tianxuan Daozu''s soul, a chilling gaze suddenly projected, containing the words of ultimate killing intent, which came out of Tianxuan Daozu''s mouth, and the surrounding demonic energy seemed to be dispelled by this killing intent. ! "What? That guy isn''t dead yet?" Hearing the words of Tianxuan Daozu, Huangtian Demon God and others were shocked and exclaimed directly. They never thought that the bone guy was so dead, and he was suppressed by Tianxuan Daozu and the boss''s divine weapon, and he still didn''t die? "The bone guy shouldn''t have returned to his peak now, why don''t I wait directly...?" A cold gleam flashed in the eyes of Wan Dao Demon God, and he shouted in a deep voice. Although they haven''t recovered to their peak yet, there are so many of them, even if they haven''t recovered to their peak, it is more than enough to deal with the bones that have just been broken! "No, he''s about to be killed!" Suddenly, a smile flashed on Tianxuan Daozu''s face, and he said softly, his words were full of joy! "Huh? How is that possible? Even if the bone guy has just broken the seal, even if he only has the cultivation of the Chaos Emperor Realm, his strength can definitely be comparable to the powerhouse of the Hongmeng God Realm!" Hearing the words of Tianxuan Daozu, Huangtian Demon God and others were shocked and said quickly! "The old man has already sensed Wang Feng''s breath. The strong man who fought against the bones should be Wang Feng''s trump card!" Tianxuan Daozu chuckled lightly, and his words were full of anticipation and excitement! "Oh?" Heavenly Desolate Demon God and others also lit up, and the sound of surprise on their faces slowed down a lot. If they were ordinary people, they might think it was a bit incredible, but if it was Wang Feng, it was a normal thing! As the reincarnation of their former bosses, the name Wang Feng represents the legend and the possibility of the impossible! "Can you sense who the strong man who helped Wang Feng is?" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Tianhuang Demon God, and asked abruptly, the strength of killing a strong person like Bone is absolutely shocking, even if it is just a bone that has just been broken, it is an extraordinary existence! "That person, like a great sun, can''t see through it at all! Just know that that person should not be a human being, and that kind of terrifying demon power is not something that ordinary divine beasts can burst out at all!" Hearing the words of the Demon God of Wild Heaven, Tianxuan Daozu shook his head and murmured softly, the whole person was quite shocked! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 666： end of the bone Inside the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace! "Boom!" If the thunderous roar resounded continuously, the terrifying impact swept away in all directions! Standing on top of the White Jade Palace, Wang Feng and the others were already dripping with cold sweat, and their eyes were full of horror. They never thought that someone could be so terrifying. This battle is definitely the most terrifying battle that Wang Feng has seen since he came to this other world! Wang Feng can''t imagine that if this battle is placed in the Qiankun Holy Realm, the entire Qiankun Holy Realm will collapse directly, and countless strong people in the Qiankun Holy Realm will be destroyed in this battle. ! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng and others were shaking, a huge sound suddenly resounded throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. With this sound, a figure flew out of the smoke and smashed hard. Above the ground! The terrifying impact was mixed with smoke and dust in the sky, and it rushed in all directions. The powerful force directly smashed the entire ground into a terrifying giant pit! "How can it be?" The bone lying in the giant pit, with dull eyes, constantly murmured these words in his mouth, his face full of gray and white bones flashed inconceivably! At this time, the bones looked extremely miserable, and a large area of ??pitch black appeared all over his body, as if he had been scorched. The breath on his body was even weaker, like a candle flame that was about to go out! The originally strong vitality has also become extremely weak, even Wang Feng and others can feel that the state of the bones is extremely miserable at this time! Looking at Donghuang Taiyi again, the whole person is still extremely powerful, and his body is full of bright rays of light. That strong posture is really like the arrival of the Nine Heavens God King, which attracts Li Bai and others to look at him! "A weak and ant-like guy, also worthy of being called the Master of Heaven? It''s ridiculous!" Dong Huangtai stood up in the sky, with one hand behind his back, his face flashed with arrogance, and he said aloud, those disdainful words echoed throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace! "If the deity returns to its peak, one hand can crush you!" Bone''s face was full of unwillingness, staring at Donghuang Taiyi, shouting in a deep voice! He never imagined that he would end up in such a miserable position in the hands of Dong Huangtai! He was the dignified man in charge of the sky, never died in the hands of that person, never died under the suppression of Tianxuan Daozu and his divine weapon, but when he was most proud, he was beaten like this by his once nightmare subordinates! "Heroes don''t mention the courage of those years!" Hearing Gu''s unwilling words, Dong Huangtai''s face was full of disdain, and he snorted coldly. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical momentum suddenly burst out from Dong Huangtai, which caused the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace to vibrate. Under the gesture of Donghuang Taiyi, the vast power suddenly condensed into a huge light and shadow, forming a golden giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, like a sword of heaven, blooming with an incomparable edge! As soon as this golden giant sword appeared, it caused the entire ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace to tremble constantly. The endless edge, even Wang Feng and others, felt extremely painful to the soul! Feeling the terrifying power of this golden giant sword, Bone''s gray-white eyes finally showed a look of panic. He survived for an unknown number of years, and he didn''t feel anything other than that battle. It was fear. After so many years, he felt fear again! This time, he really felt death, even though he was beaten horribly in that battle, he never felt the crisis of death, but this time, he really felt the crisis of death! "Boom!" However, Donghuang Taiyi did not pay attention to the unwillingness of the bones. He dragged the golden giant sword with both hands and slammed it down. The terrifying edge directly pierced the void. Extend to infinity! "boom!" Facing the terrifying golden giant sword, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth, forcibly raised his strength, and defended with all his strength! "boom!" However, in the face of this terrifying golden giant sword, the defense forcefully condensed by the bones was like a piece of paper, and it shattered directly. in the body! At a critical moment, the bone stabbed itself, twisted and condensed, forming a bone shield, trying to resist the golden giant sword, but it was of no use at all, and the giant sword pierced the whole body of the bone. The terrifying impact directly took the bone and flew out, tearing the ground into a huge underground crack, and the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins, under this blow, directly turned into ruins! The smoke and dust are filled, the power is splashing, and the sword is sharp, tearing everything around! "cough!" Gu''s whole body was nailed into the void by the golden giant sword, and he coughed out a mouthful of black blood. The black blood dripped onto the ground, eroding the ground into a big pit! "I, I have been in charge of the heavens for generations, holding the authority of the heavens and the earth. I never thought that I would die under your nameless soldier in the end!" "Unwilling!" Gu Yangtian roared, and the momentum shook the whole world. He never imagined that his life would dissipate under such circumstances! Seeing Gu''s unwilling expression, Wang Feng and others were also deeply moved. As a dignified man in charge of the sky, his status is supreme, but he ended his life with such an ending. Even Wang Feng and others, who are enemies, are full of emotion! Before that, how could Wang Feng think that he could kill such a terrifying existence? If there is no East Emperor Taiyi, under the terrifying strength of the bones, they are afraid that they will not be able to turn a little bit of trouble! While sighing, Wang Feng was also overjoyed, and a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see, what rewards would a supreme power such as Killing Bone get? This is the person in power who is in charge of the day. The most powerful person in the heavens and the world, even if he is not at his peak now, is still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his strength is comparable to the peak of the Holy Spirit, even faintly better than The Holy Spirit Peak is stronger! Looking at the gradually extinguished vitality of the bones, Wang Feng did not know why, but an extremely pleasant feeling emerged from the depths of his heart, as if he had eliminated a certain enemy! As the voice of the bone fell, his skeletal body, as if turned into powder, dissipated directly in this Heavenly Jade Palace! "boom!" When the life of the bones came to an end, the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace, no, or the entire heavens and myriad worlds, were shocked, and the Tianxuan Dao Palace and even the entire Qiankun Holy Realm broke out many visions! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 667： Heaven and Earth lament "Om!!" The sound of the entire nine worlds of lamentation resounded throughout the heavens and the worlds. In the heavens and the earth, there were various visions, covering the heavens and the worlds, causing countless practitioners throughout the heavens and the worlds to be shaken by it! "Is this the cry of heaven and earth?" "What on earth happened?" "With so many visions, there must be a terrifying big man who has fallen, so that it can cause the world to cry out for it!" "It''s terrifying. Those who can reach that level are basically people who defy the sky. Who is it that can kill such people?" In the heavens and the world, all the practitioners are talking about it, and their faces are shaking to the extreme. They can''t imagine how terrifying it is for someone who can kill the person who caused the sorrow of the heavens and the earth? Some old monsters who have survived for countless years, vaguely remember the battle of darkness, and in that battle of darkness, the sound of the world''s lamentation has never been cut off. But I didn''t expect that after such a long lapse of time, the world''s lamentation sounded again, and it was still a full nine! Those who can reach the nine lamentations of heaven and earth are basically the most powerful people in the heavens and the world, and each of them is at the top of the world. How could such a person fall? At the same time, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, all the cultivators were also shocked by this shocking vision. Countless powerhouses have speculated, who has fallen? In the mysterious place of the emperor world, Ye Muqing stood together with Yan Yusenlong and Diqin, staring at the endless flower sea in the valley in front of him. The whole picture was extremely beautiful, like a picture scroll! But at this moment, the screams of heaven and earth and many visions appeared together, causing Ye Muqing and others to tremble all over, and a look of shock flashed on their faces. "Among those guys, someone has fallen? How is it possible? Who is it that can kill those guys?" Yan Yusenlong''s pupils widened, and he suddenly exclaimed! The words are full of incredible colors! How terrifying are those guys who are in charge of the day? As an old enemy, he is extremely clear, and it is precisely because he is clear that he is shocked by it! Even if the master and many experts from the Hongmeng God Realm joined forces back then, they could not kill the group of guys. Even now, they have to hide it carefully, but now, those people have quietly fallen. This shocked Yan Yusenlong to the extreme! On the side of Diqin, on the pretty face, is also full of shocking color. When the master of the sky who is in charge of the sky dies, the heaven and earth will mourn for him, and he wants his messenger to die. Except for the master of the sky, the rest of the strong The one who did not make the heaven and earth cry for it, and only the one from that year made the heaven and earth sound ninety-nine lamentations! Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes squinted, and a mysterious aura suddenly burst out from her delicate and delicate body. Her hands like suet and jade plaster suddenly moved, as if she was calculating something. Seeing this, Yan Yusenlong and Diqin also put away the shock and stared at Ye Muqing, waiting for Ye Muqing''s calculation! At the same time, the Hongmeng God Realm, the place where the Demon God of Desolate Heaven and the others are located, also felt the wailing and many visions of the world, and because of the nature of the Demon God of Desolate Heaven and others, they couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed! "Okay! I didn''t expect Wang Feng to kill the bones, hahaha!" "happy!" "This group of **** masters, they think they are right, are they still dead now?" "Hahaha, hiding for countless years is the most enjoyable today!" Desolate Heaven Demon God and others shouted loudly one after another, and anyone with a discerning eye could see their joy, and even Dao Ancestor Tianxuan, who only had the body of a soul, revealed an aura of joy! "I didn''t expect that Wang Feng actually had such a trump card. He directly killed the bone guy, but indirectly avenged the old man!" Tianxuan Daozu whispered softly, and his words were full of emotion! Once, he joined hands with the boss''s divine weapon and failed to kill the bone, but now, the bone died at the hands of the boss''s reincarnation, it is really good luck! After laughing, the Demon God of the Wilderness and the others looked at each other, and a gleam of light flashed in the depths of their eyes. They had a vague feeling that perhaps their choice was not wrong. The group of self-righteous masters have the ability to kill and kill! Rao Shi has fought against the group of Heaven Masters for countless years, and the Demon God of the Wilderness and others still do not know where the limit of the group of Heaven Masters is. In that battle, with the strength of the boss and the strength of these supreme powers, the group of people based on their bones were not their opponents at all, but in the end, a group of Heaven Masters appeared again. It directly reversed the defeat and put them in a crisis. If the boss had not used his own life at the cost of a powerful blow to completely destroy and resist the group of people, I am afraid that none of them would have survived! ¡­ In the Chaos Emperor Realm, Diqin and Yan Yusenlong stared at Ye Muqing closely, their eyes flashing with a look of exploration, and they could kill those who hold the sky. Possibly, they definitely want to win over! Such a character is enough to add a bit of strength to them, and since that person dares to kill the person who holds the sky, and the person who holds the sky is definitely an enemy of life and death, they can also win over with confidence! "Buzz!" It was at this moment that Ye Muqing suddenly opened his eyes, and the calculation movement in his hand stopped. On the delicate and beautiful face, a smile appeared that made the world pale, and his eyes narrowed. Like a crescent moon, there is endless pride in the twinkling eyes. "Ye Muqing, what did you figure out, what do you say? What''s the matter if you hide it?" Diqin, who was on the side, saw Ye Muqing''s attitude, with a pretty face, and snorted coldly. Let Yan Yusenlong, who is beside him, glance at Diqin involuntarily, and this girl dares to be so arrogant in front of his wife, who would dare to be disrespectful to her? Of course, they all knew Diqin''s feelings for Wang Feng, so they didn''t dare to offend Diqin! "It''s your husband!" "His subordinates killed the bones sealed in the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace!" Hearing Diqin''s rude words, Ye Muqing smiled and ignored Diqin, whispering softly, with a look of incomparable pride on her face, as if she killed herself! "shameless!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin''s whole body was shocked, but there was no sign of shock at all. Instead, she was dissatisfied with Ye Muqing''s husband and snorted, but the proud look in her beautiful eyes was nowhere to be seen. Can''t hide it! On the contrary, it was Yan Yusenlong, his pupils widened, his eyes flashing inconceivable, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 668： The abnormality is prominent, and the Eastern Emperor is unparalleled Yan Yusenlong never thought that Wang Feng would be so terrifying! That is the master of heaven! The culprit who plunged the whole world into darkness back then was also the culprit who caused them to fall into reincarnation. Even now, they still have to hide, but Wang Feng is only able to kill the bone with only Chaos Emperor Realm cultivation. Heavenly Master. Even if the bone is only just broken, it is extremely terrifying! At this moment, Yan Yusenlong finally knew why Ye Muqing and others were optimistic about Wang Feng! People like Wang Feng can only be interpreted by miracles. ¡­ "damn it!" Somewhere in a mysterious place, Han, Wu and other heaven masters let out roars of rage, terrifying momentum, shaking the entire mysterious place, causing the surrounding stars to shatter one after another. That tyrannical power made this cosmic space tremble, as if it would crack at any time. The fall of the bone, they sensed it immediately, the endless anger, like a volcano erupting, went straight to the sky, making them unable to restrain it. At this time, their anger was even more surging than that in the previous battle! In that battle, although they also lost dozens of Heaven Masters, it was because that guy was too terrifying. Even they had to admit that in this world, the strength of that guy was well-deserved. number one! But this time, the entire heavens and the world, even the demon gods and others who had once been their enemies, could only shrink back. They can be said to dominate the world, but under such a situation, their brothers were still attacked. Killed, how can they bear it? "Everyone, help the old man! The old man wants to see who it is, dare to touch my brothers!" In the mysterious place, Wu sat cross-legged, floating in the endless stars, his eyes closed and his lips lightly opened. The words resounded throughout the entire mysterious land, as if passing through endless time and space, to the ears of many Heaven Masters scattered in different mysterious places. After the comprehension words fell, Ru Han and many others who were in charge of the sky nodded one after another, and also sat cross-legged, eyes closed, and a mysterious aura suddenly appeared on the body. This mysterious aura, led by Han and many others in charge of the sky, seemed to be transmitted to Wu''s body through endless time and space, causing Wu''s entire body to tremble involuntarily! "boom!" The tyrannical aura burst out from Wu, sweeping the entire mysterious place, making the mysterious place tremble constantly. At the same time, Wu''s hands also quickly pinched Yin Jue. The seal was so mysterious that it was so complicated that it was impossible to see through it. As Wu moved this mysterious seal, one after another inscriptions spread out from Wu, and in the blink of an eye, they spread all over Wu, covering Wu''s whole body. in it. With Wu''s traction, these inscriptions revolved around Wu with a certain pattern, gradually forming a huge gossip picture, and Wu was in the center of this huge gossip picture. "boom!" As this huge gossip map emerged, a tyrannical momentum emerged from the gossip map, shaking the entire mysterious place, and more detailed inscriptions permeated from the gossip map. These detailed inscriptions, in a certain Under the traction of a wonderful air machine, it gathers and surges in a certain direction! At the same time, in the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. Dong Huangtai stood in the sky, like the **** of the sun, bursting with endless coercion, making Wang Feng and others shake their hearts! "Boom!" But at this moment, layers of dark clouds suddenly condensed over the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace site. In the blink of an eye, the originally sunny sky suddenly dimmed, and the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace site became dim. Such an abnormality naturally caused Donghuang Taiyi, Wang Feng and others to be shocked, and they all looked up. In the eyes of Dong Huang Taiyi''s tigers, a golden light flashed, as if a golden inscription was shining in his pupils, his eyes seemed to see the mystery in the dark clouds through the layers of obstacles. What makes Donghuang Taiyi puzzled is that there is nothing in the dark clouds, as if these dark clouds were just an accident, but whether it is Donghuang Taiyi or Wang Feng and others, they can feel the dark clouds. Terrorist pressure. Wang Feng''s face was solemn, and his eyes were fixed on the layer of dark clouds in the sky. He could faintly feel that from the layer of dark clouds, there was an aura that made him extremely disgusted! But no matter how he investigated, he couldn''t sense what was in the dark cloud. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others were confused, the dark clouds above the sky suddenly condensed into a huge face, and two golden eyes projected down from the huge face, like the eyes of God, revealing. Endless majesty and indifference! When this gaze was cast down, an extremely terrifying and vast pressure poured down from the sky, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and others'' entire bodies involuntarily. She trembled, her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and her soul trembled. "boom!" The crackling sound came from Wang Feng and the others, and the bones all over his body seemed to be crushed by this pressure. They all turned pale, even with the protection of Dong Huang Taiyi, they could not completely resist this terrifying coercion! Even if it wasn''t for the protection of Donghuang Taiyi, their bodies would have been crushed to pieces! "Humph!" Dong Huangtai narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and his whole body burst out with power, and the power like a vast sea swept through, resisting this terrible pressure! "A mere ant, how dare you kill my brother?" A majestic voice like Huanghuang Tianyin resounded throughout the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace. In the voice, there was endless coercion, as if the gods were judging the ants who provoked it. With the sound of this majestic voice, more and more terrifying coercion poured down from the huge face, suppressing Donghuang Taiyi, which was stronger than Donghuang Taiyi. Are a little unstable. Feeling this terrifying pressure, a dignified expression appeared on Dong Huang Taiyi''s face for the first time, but he still did not have the slightest fear, and even his arrogance became stronger and stronger. As an invincible and honorable emperor, Dong Huang Taiyi has his own unparalleled arrogance. The inhumaneness of heaven and earth regards all things as a dog, then it is against this day! "A rat who doesn''t even dare to reveal his true body is worthy of talking to the emperor?" Dong Huangtai glared at the tiger and shouted loudly. If a thunderous and loud voice resounded throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, with the sound falling, a power that was far more tyrannical than before burst out from Donghuang Taiyi, and the huge face poured down. Coercion Chambers to resist! At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi seems to have recovered to his former peak state, blooming with endless imperial coercion, and the veneration of the demon court heavenly emperor, showing incisively and vividly! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 669： Chaos Clock Out Even in the face of this gigantic face that looked like a mighty heaven, Donghuang Taiyi was still in a mess, and the strong emperor''s coercion swept through, causing Wang Feng and others to look sideways. "Fight against God!" "Ant, you are courting death!" Dong Huang Taiyi''s powerful gesture made the giant face furious, and roared loudly, if the anger of a volcano eruption swept the entire sky, like the wrath of the sky, it would bring great power to Wang Feng and others. Wu, sitting cross-legged in a mysterious place, his entire body trembled. This was anger. He was the dignified man in charge of the sky, and he was still at his peak, but he was so despised by this ant, Donghuang Taiyi. How could he bear it? The more and more tyrannical momentum rose from the enlightened body, and strands of mysterious runes were drawn by him, and through some peculiar rules, they were blessed on the giant face, making the aura emanating from the giant face even stronger. . "Heaven? Just because you''re worthy of being called God?" "ridiculous!" Hearing Wu''s words, Dong Huangtai showed a sneer on his face and shouted disdainfully. "boom!" The voice fell, Donghuang Taiyi was not talking nonsense with Wu, the tyrannical aura burst out from him, and the hot light shone out, like a great sun descending, making the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace site full of hot breath, as if to want to. The entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins were burned down. "boom!" Dong Huangtai waved his hands, and golden rays of light bloomed from his hands, like a vast sea of ??power gushing out, under the traction of Donghuang Taiyi, the golden rays of light instantly condensed into a sky-reaching giant sword, an endless edge. Swept out, as if to pierce the world. "boom!" When the sky-reaching giant sword condensed out, Dong Huangtai''s hands suddenly fell, and the sky-reaching giant sword suddenly shot out, wrapped in endless sharpness, and slashed towards the huge face in the sky. The terrifying giant sword galloped, and the endless sword qi swept through, tearing apart the earth in the Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins. At this moment, the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins seemed to be smashed by this sharp sword energy. In general, trembling violently! "Tips for carving insects!" "Such a weak power is worthy of shouting in front of me?" In the face of this terrifying giant sword, Wu Su''s huge face condensed with disdain. "boom!" Under the shocking gazes of Wang Feng and others, one hand and one sword collided with each other. What shocked Wang Feng and the others was that the terrifying giant sword that erupted from Donghuang Taiyi, when it touched the giant hand that reached the sky, shattered like a piece of paper, without causing any waves at all. Who is this person? Is it so terrifying? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his heart trembled to the extreme. Donghuang Taiyi had reached the peak of Nirvana God''s cultivation, and his combat power far exceeded that of Nirvana God''s peak, but it was such a terrifying strength. In front of his face, he was like a baby, and could not be compared at all. Wang Feng not only glanced back at Dong Huang Taiyi, wanting to see how Dong Huang Taiyi reacted, but what surprised Wang Feng was that Dong Huang Taiyi didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, and was even very indifferent, as if he had already known the result. generally. "Sect Master, retreat!" "This guy, I am afraid that he is the master of the sky in his peak state. His strength is extraordinary. Once this emperor collides with him, the entire ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace will be destroyed!" "That power, even with the protection of the emperor, you will be hurt!" But at this moment, the voice of Donghuang Taiyi suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s whole body startled, and a look of astonishment burst out in his eyes. In such a state, Donghuang Taiyi still has the confidence to fight against him? It seems that Donghuang Taiyi is more terrifying than he imagined! While Wang Feng was shaking in his heart, he did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he put Li Bai and the others beside him into the World Ball, leaving him alone. "System, spend a trillion sects, mobilize the power of the system, and protect this host!" Then, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. Under normal circumstances, mobilizing the power of the system does not need to spend sect value, but once it exceeds the limit that Wang Feng can bear, it will cost sect value! For example, this time, the collision between Donghuang Taiyi and this mysterious giant face is not something that Wang Feng can compete with, nor can it be protected by pure system power. , in order to resist this coming terrifying impact! "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, mysterious power surged out from Wang Feng''s body. After the armor was condensed, Wang Feng suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed, the tyrannical power and the hot breath seemed to disappear, and there was no more pressure. At this time, the giant face in the sky also noticed Wang Feng, and the huge pupil shrank suddenly An inexplicable light flickered from the pupil. "God''s Variation?" In the mysterious place, the voice of surprise came from Wu''s mouth. How could Wu have thought that the culprit who killed his brother''s bones was actually related to the variable of God? This made Wu feel a sense of remorse. If he had known this, he should have done everything he could to completely kill this variable of God. Now, the variable of this **** has become more and more powerful, and it is no longer something he can kill if he wants to. However, the killing intent in Wu''s heart did not weaken in the slightest. Instead, it became stronger. Originally, he attacked Wang Feng only because of the special variable secret of God''s variable, but now, killing brothers is a must report! Thinking of this, the power and mysterious inscriptions that permeated Wu''s body became stronger and stronger, causing the entire mysterious place to tremble constantly. In the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, Dong Huangtai glanced at Wang Feng. After feeling the strength of Wang Feng''s armor, he nodded and did not persuade him any more. He could feel that the armor condensed on the body of the sect master had a defense that even his full blow could not break. After confirming that he didn''t need to protect Wang Feng, Dong Huang Taiyi''s face instantly became cold, he raised his head suddenly, his eyes were like knives, staring at the giant face above the sky! "Chaos Clock!" A deep voice came from the mouth of Dong Huangtai, resounding like a thunder, resounding throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. With the resounding sound of this voice, a mysterious and tyrannical breath permeated from Dong Huang Taiyi''s body. The appearance of this breath made the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace tremble violently. This piece of heaven and earth suddenly stood still for a moment, as if even the time and space were completely frozen under this breath. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 670： Dao Palace collapsed "boom!" An incomparably terrifying aura rose from Dong Huangtai''s body. After this momentum burst out, the ground of the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins exploded, and the white jade palace not far away was constantly shaking. From Donghuangtaiyi, mysterious inscriptions suddenly appeared. These inscriptions were wrapped around Donghuangtai, which set off Donghuangtai like an invincible **** above the nine heavens. It brought a great impact to Wang Feng. ! "Buzz!" As Dong Huangtaiyi waved his hands, those mysterious inscriptions gradually flew towards a certain regular movement, and a huge bell shadow suddenly appeared above Donghuangtaiyi''s head. "boom!" After this bell shadow appeared, the loud bell sounded through the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins, and even penetrated the Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins, resounding above the heavens and the world, attracting all the cultivation of the whole world. All of them were shaken. In the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, the wind and thunder were blowing, the sky was full of visions, the thunder was rolling, resounding through the whole world, and endless ripples of power swept out in a way visible to the naked eye. Dong Huang Taiyi stood in the air, his eyes glowed with divine light, his mouth and nose exhaled a powerful column of air, his golden hair fluttered, and he was full of heroism. He set off the heroic incomparable. The whole body exuded an invincible spirit, surrounded by a rotten golden **** ring, and the scorching aura swept through it, like a **** of war transformed by Haori, full of unknown, mysterious, and powerful aura. At this moment, the astonishing changes that took place in Donghuang Taiyi were unbelievable. Even Wang Feng could not have imagined that Donghuang Taiyi could be so powerful. Wang Feng knew that Donghuang Taiyi possessed the innate treasure of Chaos Clock, but he originally thought that Donghuang Taiyi had not reached the peak state and could not mobilize the Chaos Bell. After all, he still underestimated Donghuang Taiyi, the first person under the saint of the prehistoric world! Even in the sky, the gigantic face condensed by Wu''s pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief flashed in those gigantic eyes. "Lian Tian, ??this emperor dares to go against it, let alone you?" A thunderous roar came from the mouth of Dong Huangtai, shaking the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace site, and the strong momentum swept away in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye. "boom!" When the voice fell, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly exuded an inexplicable aura from his whole body, and the unparalleled fluctuations shook the entire ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. One after another, the golden glow of the gods rushed up from Dong Huangtai''s body, as if it was transformed into a divine sword, revealing an endless sharp breath, shattering the void around Dong Huangtai. With Donghuang Taiyi as the center and a radius of thousands of miles, the power surged and was extremely violent. Some of the tall peaks in the Tianxuan Dao Palace couldn''t bear such fluctuations, and they burst open and rolled out into the sky. of smoke. It was like destroying the world. Looking from a distance, the mountain peaks collapsed, which looked extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" Dong Huangtai narrowed his eyes slightly, and the whole person suddenly rose into the sky, as if turned into an ancient giant bell, surrounded by chaotic beams of light, and charged towards the giant face above in an invincible posture! "Boom!" Crashed! The terrifying golden energy, mixed with terrifying fluctuations, swept the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins, and the tyrannical aura was overwhelming, shattering the sky, and even Wang Feng was thrown away by this terrifying force. If it weren''t for the protection of the power of the system, under such an impact, Wang Feng would definitely be shattered! "boom!" Facing the powerful and unparalleled posture of Donghuang Taiyi, the giant face above the sky also burst into a ferocious wave. A terrible breath. The whole world seems to be filled with endless murderous intent, making people shudder! "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s trembling gaze, the Chaos Bell transformed by Donghuang Taiyi and the Spear of Heavenly Dao transformed by the giant face suddenly collided! At this moment, the deafening sound burst out, as if even the world was deaf. Above the sky, the two collided, as if the world had been re-opened, destroying everything, and Wang Feng, as a whole, did not know how far he was thrown away. Except for the White Jade Palace that Wang Feng had stepped into before, everything in the Tianxuan Dao Palace was destroyed by this terrifying force of collision, and the White Jade Palace was trembling constantly. Then, under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, the white jade palace suddenly turned into a white brilliance, shot towards Wang Feng, shot straight into Wang Feng''s body, and hovered in Wang Feng''s dantian. Wang Feng, who was pulled by the terrifying collision in the sky, didn''t care to be shaken, and he didn''t care to find out why the white jade palace entered his body, and his eyes stared at the terrifying scene in the sky! "boom!" The roars continued to explode, and the Chaos Bell and the Spear of Heaven kept colliding together, the immortal brilliance shone, and the divine power waved, destroying everything around it. The two seem to be on the same level, colliding with each other But this time and again, the collision has overwhelmed the Tianxuan Dao Palace and kept breaking apart. Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, and the power in his body was constantly mobilized. If he continues to fight like this, the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace will inevitably be destroyed. At that time, the torrent of void caused by the collapse of this secret realm will probably involve him in the unknown world. , he must do all the protection! This time, Wang Feng really saw the horror of the top powerhouse in the heavens and the world. This is just a blow from the palmer, and it can be so terrifying even after an unknown distance. of power. Wang Feng couldn''t imagine how powerful it would be if it was a real Heaven Master. He couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunate that he was lucky enough to kill the master of the sky when he faced him when he was at a low point, otherwise, they would have been tortured and killed by the bone! "break!" Just when Wang Feng was trembling, Dong Huang Taiyi''s huge roar suddenly resounded through the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, and the huge chaotic bell suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, causing Wang Feng to close his eyes subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt the impact of an extremely terrifying force, which smashed his whole body out. This terrifying force even shattered the system protection force on his body. The powerful force penetrated into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s whole body to be seriously injured. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wang Feng fell into a coma! After Wang Feng was in a coma, the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins also burst into pieces under this collision. Only Wang Feng, whose entire body exudes a gleaming light, is swept away by the endless torrent of void and drifts into the unknown world! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 671： girl and monk "Boom!" After the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Palace ruins, the Xuanyan Mountains of the Chaos Emperor Realm suddenly burst into a huge roar. The entire mountain range, like an earth dragon turning over, kept shaking, and the towering peaks collapsed, setting off layers Layers of soil, smoke and dust swept across the sky. The Red Flame Heavenly Palace and the Black Profound Heavenly Palace located in the Xuanyan Mountains were also disturbed. Countless arrogant and tyrannical beings soared into the sky, scanning the entire Xuanyan Mountains, their faces uncertain. "What happened?" "Hey! What happened to this power?" "My God!" The powerhouses of the two great heavenly palaces shouted in shock, and the tyrannical air wave swept through them. Even if they were stronger than them, they all felt a burst of heart palpitations, and the whole soul seemed to be torn apart, trembling uncontrollably. Thinking of the various visions that happened before, the powerhouses of these two heavenly palaces could not help but shrink their pupils, and a look of horror appeared on their faces. "That ruin was destroyed?" "Could it be that the vision that happened before was created in the ruins?" Under the glances of the two Heavenly Palace powerhouses, they also discovered anomalies one after another, and shouted in surprise, but no matter how they investigated, they could not find out what caused the collapse of the ruins. There are two top powerhouses in the Tiangong, relying on their profound cultivation, they want to step into the ruins to explore when the ruins are changing, but before they step into the ruins, they are swept away by a destructive aura. The force of terror flew out. Even the ancestors of Tiangong who had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm were unable to resist this destructive force, their faces flashed with panic, and they did not dare to spy on them. The collapse of the ruins has become the eternal mystery of the two heavenly palaces, and it has also deteriorated the relationship between the two heavenly palaces. ¡­ Chaos Emperor Realm, Eternal Night City! Eternal Night City, the most special place in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, was originally the most lively city in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and it was the largest trading city in the Emperor Realm. However, tens of thousands of years ago, a shocking war broke out in this city. This turned the most lively city into the most chaotic place in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Here, killing is the norm! When night falls, the time of hunting, the name of Eternal Night City also comes from this! Generally speaking, those powerhouses who have offended a certain major force or who are extremely vicious and afraid of offending a major force will basically go to Eternal Night City. In this city, no tentacle of any force can reach here. This city seems to have been abandoned by the forces of the entire Emperor Realm, and it seems to be contested by all the forces of the entire Emperor Realm. Under the stalemate, this city has never been controlled, and it has become a chaotic area recognized by the Emperor Realm. Eternal Night City is located in the center of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. It is the junction of many major forces, and it is also a buffer zone for many major forces. Once the major forces attack each other, the first to suffer is the Eternal Night City. However, over the past 10,000 years, countless sinister powerhouses have poured into Evernight City, which has also led to the hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Evernight City. It is no longer a city that can be manipulated at will, even if it is the ultimate power, it does not want to easily provoke Evernight City. Among the wicked ones. Today''s Eternal Night City has become a holy place for the vicious people and loose cultivators in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. There are even rumors that it is better to enter Eternal Night City than to join many great forces. Outside Yongye City, there is a vast mountain range called Yongye Mountains. This mountain range isolates the entire Yongye City. It seems that it protects the city of Yongye and isolates it from many major forces outside. "call out!" In the dense mountain forest, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a woman wearing a plain robe with a delicate and beautiful face rushed forward. The snow-white skin that is exposed from time to time makes people imagine, but this beauty is no one can appreciate. "boom!" But when the woman jumped to a big tree and was about to jump and escape again, the whole person seemed to have tripped over something, and hit the tree trunk directly, making a loud noise, and countless leaves, under such a collision, They all fell. "What the hell?" The woman fell on the thick tree trunk and shouted in dissatisfaction. Her voice was as crisp and clear as an oriole, and it was extremely pleasant, but the panic in her words could not be concealed. If she hadn''t run away in a hurry, how could she, who is at the peak of the Emperor Sect, be tripped over? The woman stared, wanting to see what tripped her, but when she saw it, the woman was startled, and saw a young man covered in blood lying beside the thick tree trunk where she was. The young man''s robe was shattered, and his body was covered in scars, as if he had endured some kind of battle, and he fell unconscious on the tree trunk. "I didn''t expect that I, Yingge, would still meet fellow Taoists!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the young man Yingge''s beautiful face showed a bitter smile and whispered. She is currently being hunted down and is in the midst of escaping, and when she encounters this guy, she is directly hammered and seriously injured and unconscious. "I can''t take care of myself now, this fellow Daoist is sorry, you can fend for yourself!" Yingge clenched her fists and wanted to dodge away, but in the end, she gritted her teeth, carried the youth on her back, turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the distance. The world of cultivation is a cruel world, and it is the norm to not be saved. But Yingge, after all, could not pass the level in her heart. Although she has a miserable life, she has a good heart. If she hadn''t met, it would be fine, or if the young man she met was dead, she would not have any burdens, but now that she met her, she was helpless. It violated her conscience. "call out!" After about a quarter of an hour, a figure fell on the tree trunk where Yingge and the unconscious young man had been. This is a strange monk, dressed in a golden robe, with thick eyebrows and a high nose bridge, but he is very handsome. The lines on his face are like knife cuts, giving people a very masculine feeling. With a faint smile on his face, he exudes a full of charm, which is enough to attract a large number of young girls. This monk also has a string of huge Buddha beads around his neck, each of which is the size of a fist and exudes a dazzling golden light, but if you look closely, there will be a feeling of horror. Each of the beads on the string of beads is actually carved from a very ferocious human head. Each bead is also engraved with a character, and there are 18 beads in total, that is, 18 heads. , looks very wicked. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 672： Frog If anyone from the Chaos Emperor Realm saw this monk, they would be afraid to hide. This monk is the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, one of the eight great heavenly palaces in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Froga, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, has a far-reaching reputation, even far more than the young talents of other supreme forces, but his prestige is notorious. If it weren''t for the background of the supreme power of the Evil Buddha''s Temple, this Froga would have been beaten to death long ago. It is said that he practiced the forbidden art in the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Palace, and took pleasure in insulting girls. No one can escape the girls he likes. As long as the background is not as strong as his, they can''t escape his clutches. . His cleverness is that he will never provoke forces of the same level as the Evil Buddha Temple, even if he is slightly weaker than the Evil Buddha Temple, he will not provoke him. What he likes are those who have no background and no support. girl. It is precisely because of this that even though Froga is notorious, he still lives happily in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and no one dares to take the initiative to provoke him, not only because of his strong background, but also because of his own strong aptitude and strength. ! When he is only a hundred years old, his cultivation base will step into the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and his strength can even compete with the emperor''s heaven. Otherwise, he would not be able to become the young master of such an extreme power as the Evil Buddha Temple. "It''s delicious!" Froga landed on the tree trunk, sniffed lightly, revealing a touch of intoxication, and whispered softly, a wicked smile appeared on that handsome face, giving people a feeling of horror. The voice fell, and Froga flashed, chasing in the direction Yingge had left before. ¡­ In the Evernight Forest, the endless mountains, under the illumination of the setting sun, reflect layers of golden light, shrouded in mist, like a fairyland, forming an extremely beautiful picture. The creek in the mountains is crystal clear, shuttles through the forest, and the crisp impact echoes like a music in the forest, which is extremely pleasant. "call out!" A cracking sound resounded, breaking this beautiful picture, and a figure suddenly landed beside the creek. It was Yingge who ran away. She put the young man on her back by the creek and ignored him. The young man, sitting cross-legged on his own, regained his strength. The continuous running away made her delicate and beautiful face look extremely pale, and there was a little cold sweat dripping from her forehead. After a while, Yingge just recovered, glanced at the unconscious young man, gritted her teeth, and flipped her hand over, and a medicinal pill filled with a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly appeared on her crystal palm. "For you, I have taken all my life-saving pills. If you survive, you have to repay this girl!" Yingge muttered to herself and stuffed the medicine pill into the young man''s mouth. The majestic medicinal power turned into a warm current, surging in the young man''s body, causing the young man''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. "Meeting this girl, you are really lucky in your three lifetimes." "If you were someone else, who would take care of you? I hope you don''t feel sorry for this girl''s kindness." Yingge seemed to be tired of running away, sitting next to the young man, muttering to herself, what she didn''t notice was that the young man''s closed eyes trembled slightly, as if he was awakened by Yingge''s constant murmuring words. . However, in the end, the young man did not open his eyes and was still in a coma. "You guy, I don''t know what kind of battle you went through? You ended up in such a miserable end!" Yingge glanced at the young man, shook her head uncontrollably, and whispered softly. "This girl is working hard for her life, she is running for her life, and I have to catch up with you as a burden!" With a secret sip, Yingge once again carried the young man on her back and planned to run away. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would have already fallen into the hands of the devil, but she was not confident that she could escape. "If in the end, this girl doesn''t escape, she can only die with you!" "Being able to die with this girl, I don''t know if it is a blessing that you have cultivated in your lifetime. Don''t worry, I will definitely kill you before I die!" "The road to death is too lonely, this girl is afraid, it''s a good thing to have you as your company!" Yingge continued to talk to herself again, but she didn''t realize that when her words fell, the young man behind her had a bit of bitterness on her face, as if she had been defeated by Yingge. Wang Feng never thought that the first sentence he heard when he woke up was actually Yingge''s terrifying self-talk. Good guy, if you can''t live by yourself, don''t let him live? Still the road to death is too lonely and want him to be with him? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s unconsciousness, but he had sensed everything Yingge had done to him, just with this sentence alone, Wang Feng might have violently murdered! After waking up, Wang Feng didn''t open his eyes for the first time, but thought about his current situation in his mind. Wang Feng never thought that after the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, he would be involved in the Chaos Emperor Realm by the turbulent void. What''s worse, in the turbulent void, he was shattered by the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace. Afterwards, the powerful shock wound The whole person fell directly into a coma. Although his strong physique would repair the wounds in his body on his own, if it wasn''t for the medicinal pill that Yingge had, he would probably still be in a coma for a while. This girl Yingge, although her mouth is a little broken, her heart is not bad, and she is even extremely kind. As an ordinary cultivator, seeing him in a coma, not stripping him naked, killing people and stealing treasures, is already very good, let alone saving him, this is no different from falling pie in the sky. This time, it is definitely the most serious injury Wang Feng has suffered since he came to this world. When the terrifying force swept in, Wang Feng even felt that his soul was torn apart. If he hadn''t used the system power to protect himself, I am afraid that his whole person has already been wiped out under the impact of that terrifying force. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, a terrifying power suddenly descended from the sky, suppressing Yingge and Wang Feng. "It''s over, because of you, this girl is going to die!" A despairing whisper came from Yingge''s mouth, causing Wang Feng who was on her back to wonder whether to laugh or cry. Now you know he''s afraid? Where did all that **** go? Wang Feng could even feel that Yingge''s entire body was shaking constantly, not only being suppressed by that terrifying pressure, but also frightened. "Little beauty, where do you want to escape?" "Just because of you, do you want to escape from this emperor''s palm?" "The woman this emperor wants has not been obtained yet!" Froga stood in the air, looking down at Yingge who was trembling constantly, and smiled evilly. Those gloomy words resounded in this forest, causing Yingge''s trembling body to tremble even more. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 673： With this emperor, no one can hurt you "Froga, you devil!!" After knowing that she couldn''t escape, Yingge''s courage seemed to have grown a lot, and she roared up to the sky. It''s just that the momentum, no matter how you look at it, is not enough, and even the angry look, instead of being scary, it gives people a lovely feeling, which makes the evil smile on Frog''s face even stronger. Among the women he has met, there has never been a top-quality woman like Yingge. He originally wanted to come to this Eternal Night City to relax, but he never expected to meet a top-quality woman like Yingge. With luck, he really couldn¡¯t stop him. live. Although he is very feminine, he is not attracted to all women. His appearance is not beautiful enough, and his cultivation base is not arrogant enough. So far, he has only seen eighteen women. . And these eighteen women have become the beads in the string of beads around his neck. Evil Buddha desire scriptures, yin and evil to the extreme! Any woman who encounters the Evil Buddha''s Desire Scripture has almost no chance of surviving. Because of this, even though Evil Buddha is extremely talented, she is spurned by the women of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even some of the younger generation with a strong sense of justice can''t wait to kill Froga. "Donor Ying, you are photographed!" "The physical body is nothing but something outside the square. Following this monk will allow you to enjoy the bliss of the world. Why are you so angry?" Phroga folded her hands together, showing the appearance of an eminent monk. Those gentle words resounded throughout the forest. Those who didn''t know it would think that Yingge had done something heinous and let Phroga do something heinous. This eminent monk couldn''t help but take action. "Pooh!" "Dog thief!" Yingge took a sip and snorted coldly. She let go completely, no matter what, anyway, when Phroga caught up, she was already determined to live and die, so she was no longer afraid of Phroga, and she naturally exhausted all curses. Seeing Yingge''s angry appearance, Frogga not only did not have the slightest anger, but rather enjoyed it. Those evil eyes constantly glanced at Yingge''s exquisite and delicate body, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Frog''s gaze made Yingge extremely disgusted. "Donor Ying, is the man on your back your man?" At this time, Frogga also noticed Wang Feng on Yingge''s back, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and asked aloud. "Of course!" "Do you know who my man is?" Hearing Froga''s words, Yingge rolled her eyes, straightened her chest, and spoke in a loud voice. On her pretty face, there was a flash of pride, as if she was carrying a great character on her back. "Oh? Who is it?" Phroga smiled evilly and asked with great interest. He took off the bead on his neck, pinched it in his hand, and turned it gently. At first glance, it really seemed like a monk. "My man is an unparalleled unparalleled man in the world, and Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan!" Yingge''s proud voice resounded in this mountain forest, and her pretty face flashed with fearlessness, as if it were real. She searched for the younger generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm in her mind, and found that the only one she knew and could shock Froga was the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan. However, she did not expect that after her voice fell, not only was Wang Feng on her back a little speechless, but even the smile on Frogga''s face became more intense. "Master Ying, don''t you know that this monk is the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple?" Froga glanced at Yingge with a half-smile but jokingly said. "Huh? What do you mean?" Yingge was a little dazed and asked aloud. This stupid appearance made Wang Feng, who was on his back, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Do you think this monk, as the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace and one of the top young talents in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, does not know Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan?" When Phroga''s voice fell, Yingge''s face froze, and her whole body trembled involuntarily. Damn, how could I forget about this. Yingge patted her head, annoyed. I thought I could shock Froga, but now it seems that it is a joke. "Let''s go with this monk!" "Looking at your delicate appearance, this monk is not willing to torture you." A playful smile flashed on Frog''s face, and she said gently, as if thinking of Yingge. But Yingge knew that once she left with Froga, her fate would be worse than death. "You are dreaming!" "Even if I, Yingge, die, I won''t go with you!" Yingge let out a coquettish cry, and a surging power burst out from above her tender body, and she had the posture of fighting to the death with Froga. "Why bother?" "The ants should have the self-consciousness of the ants. Wouldn''t it be good to accept their fate? Why bother with that useless struggle?" Froga sighed, the words fell, and a tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from his body. This tyrannical aura, like Yue Ruyuan''s, descended from the sky and directly suppressed Yingge. This terrifying power ripped apart the power that Yingge erupted, and suppressed her whole body to the point of being unable to move. Under this terrifying power, her delicate and delicate body shook constantly, and her whole body almost fell to her knees. On the ground I didn''t expect that I, Yingge, was going to die with this guy after all. " Yingge glanced at Wang Feng on her back, a bleak smile appeared on her face, and whispered softly. "You won''t die!" Just when Yingge was in grief and despair, a gentle word rang in her ear, causing Yingge to be stunned, and she looked back suddenly. I saw Wang Feng, who had been in a coma on her back, suddenly opened his eyes. Those dark and bright eyes were extremely deep. Just one glance seemed to make her fall. "Um?" At the same time, Froga above the void also found the awakened Wang Feng, a look of surprise flashed on his face, and glanced at Wang Feng who was slowly standing up from Yingge''s back with interest. In his eyes, whether it was Yingge or Wang Feng, they were all ants that he could handle, and he didn''t care whether Wang Feng was awake or comatose. "What if you wake up?" After being stunned for a moment, a miserable smile appeared on Yinggeqiao''s face again, and she whispered softly. The Froga she is facing is a young genius at the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm. His cultivation base has reached the terrifying level of the peak of the Emperor Ancestor. His combat power is even more comparable to the Emperor Heaven Realm. Such a character is simply not something ordinary people can resist. . Looking at Wang Feng, he is also a young man, and he has just recovered from a serious injury. Even if he wakes up, how much power can he exert? Even in its heyday, how many younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm can compete with Froga? "You save me once, and I will take care of you!" "With this Emperor, no one can hurt you!" A soft smile flickered on Wang Feng''s face, glanced at Yingge, and whispered softly, his words were full of infinite confidence! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 674： In front of this monk, everyone has to be eclipsed Although Wang Feng''s words were light, they sounded like thunder, which rang in Yingge''s ears, causing Yingge to be stunned. A pair of watery eyes stared at Wang Feng, wondering what she was thinking. At this moment, the boundless confidence and domineering aura displayed by Wang Feng, even Yingge had to admit that, regardless of strength, this confident aura was enough to make people fall. "Hahaha!" When Yingge was shaken, a wild laughter suddenly resounded throughout the world. Wang Feng and Yingge heard the sound, and it was exactly what Froga sent. At this time, he laughed so much that his whole body was shaking constantly, and his body was laughing into a bow shape. "An ant-like guy wants to protect her too?" "No one can protect the woman this Emperor wants!" Immediately afterwards, the wild laughter stopped abruptly, and Frogga stared at Wang Feng suddenly, his eyes were like knives, and his voice was cold, causing the temperature in the world to drop abruptly, making people shudder. "boom!" The voice fell, and the dazzling Buddha light bloomed from Froga, setting it off like a real Buddha, and the hot breath spread throughout the world, as if it was going to burn the world. Frog''s eyes flashed coldly, and he waved his hands, and hot flames spread out from his hands. Under his traction, the hot flames condensed into a fiery red longbow. "Buzz!" In an instant, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, as if being pulled, madly poured into the fiery red longbow, causing the flames above the longbow to burn more and more fiercely, and a more ferocious hot breath swept through, the power of that day and the earth. Like fuel, the flames on the longbow soared into the sky! The scorching flames are mixed with tyrannical power, condensing into a long arrow, which is like a fiery red longbow. With the release of Froga''s hands, the arrow burst out in an instant. In an instant, the hot breath swept through it, as if the sun was falling. generally. "boom!" Before the arrow fell, the whole world seemed to be burnt by that fiery flame, and the entire void was twisted in a manner visible to the naked eye. "boom!" A huge roar rang out, and the arrow crashed down. Wherever it passed, all the trees were instantly burned into fly ash, and the earth and stones melted, like a magma eruption. Facing this terrifying power, Yingge slumped directly on the ground, her pretty face was full of despair, and she even gave up resisting. She is only the pinnacle of Emperor Sect, how can she withstand this terrifying move of Froga? Even if it was just a random blow from Phroga, it was not something she could resist. "It''s better to die than to be tortured!" Yingge''s cherry red mouth opened lightly, and the voice of despair came out. "Buzz!" But just when she was desperate, a stalwart back suddenly blocked her whole body. She looked up and saw that it was Wang Feng who was tightly protecting her in front of her. Yingge brought a great sense of security. It was as if with this person standing in front of him, any danger would be reduced to nothing. Froga, who was above the void, saw this scene, with a sneer on his face, and the mere ants dared to resist his offensive, he really didn''t know whether to live or die. But the next moment, the sneer on his face suddenly stopped, and a look of shock appeared! "boom!" A tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from Wang Feng and swept the surrounding world. Wang Feng pinched the seal in his hand. Domain, guard him and Yingge in it. The gray power of the other side spread out, covering the entire field. When the arrow hit, the gray power of the other side suddenly wrapped the arrow in it, and the mysterious and mysterious power of the other side continued. Distortion differentiates the power of that arrow. Under the terrifying and mysterious power of the other side of Wang Feng, the terrifying arrows were gradually differentiated and twisted, and the majestic power contained in them gradually dissipated under the decomposition of the power of the other side. "Um?" Feeling the passing of the arrow''s power, Froga''s pupils shrank, let out a surprise, and stared at Wang Feng suddenly, with a scrutiny in his eyes. The strike just now, although not his full-strength strike, has reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, and it is not even comparable to the ordinary peak of the emperor''s ancestor, but this seemingly ordinary guy can easily take it. ? How is this possible? Not only did Froga shake, but Yingge also opened her mouth wide and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. In those beautiful eyes, a strange light flashed. She seemed to have found a treasure? The blow that Froga exploded just now, even if it hadn''t really fallen, made her feel as if she was on the verge of death, and could fall at any time. But she never imagined that it was this terrifying move that Wang Feng could take over so easily? Is this the same young man who was in a coma and embarrassed before? At this moment, Yingge''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly looked at Wang Feng with admiration. "This monk underestimates you!" "However, in front of this monk, no matter how powerful you are, you will be eclipsed!" After a brief period of surprise, Frogga also came back to his senses, a cold glow flashed in his eyes, and he shouted softly. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical aura rose again from Froga, and the whole body was full of light, like the sun, and the Buddha patterns all over the body shone, like a real true Buddha came into the world, and the Buddha''s light illuminated the whole world. The dark forest of eternal night is illuminated as if it were daytime. "Buzz!" Under the influence of this terrifying power, the void trembled, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of Phroga at this moment. Froga pinched the seal with both hands, the speed was extremely fast, and the seal method was extremely complicated, and strands of mysterious aura emanated from him. When this breath came out, the arrow that was about to be wiped out in the field of power on the other side suddenly vibrated, and a blazing Buddha light also shone from the arrow. At this moment, Phroga seemed to have some kind of mysterious connection with the arrow, and the majestic power that burst out from Phroga continued to bless the arrow. "boom!" The strong and sharp breath swept out from the arrow, and from the arrow, a hotter flame burst out. This flame swept away in the form of ripples, as if the surrounding of the arrow was turned into a field of flames. . The flame field completely enveloped the arrow, so that the power that the arrow burst out faintly got rid of the power of distortion and differentiation in the power field of the other side, and slowly moved towards Wang Feng with a forward rushing posture. Shooting away, there is a great way to shoot through Wang Feng in one fell swoop. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 675： Vajra Buddha "boom!" It was when the arrow slowly shot towards Wang Feng, the seal on Froga''s hand was completely completed, and his entire body turned into a blazing sun. on that long arrow. The seal on his hand suddenly fell, and the whole body was hot and radiant, and layers of wonderful Sanskrit words enveloped him and the long arrow, making him seem to be fused with the long arrow. "boom!" With the blessing of Phroga''s whole person, the long arrow instantly shines brightly, like a bright sun. The terrifying power completely tore apart the field of power on the other side that Wang Feng had erupted. The dazzling brilliance rose up, and the scorching aura swept the four directions, burning everything around it. It swept through, and was burned into a huge pit, and there was a torrent of melted soil and petrified into black! "boom!" Facing the terrifying power of Froga, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power in his body was fully mobilized. Today, he has also reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, even if Froga ranks among the strongest and youngest in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Wang Feng was not afraid at all. It is Froga to be afraid of, not him! The terrifying power was condensed by Wang Feng on his fist, causing his fist to burst into a dazzling brilliance, and slammed into the arrow with a punch! Fist out, the sky trembles! In front of this punch, everything vanishes into thin air! This punch brings together all the power in Wang Feng''s body. There are no fancy moves. Some are just pure and terrifying power. Under this pure and extreme power, even the power of heaven and earth cannot endure this overwhelming oppression. "Boom!" Under Yingge''s shocking gaze, Wang Feng''s punch slammed into the arrow, and the terrifying force swept across the four directions, and the earth and rocks flew up wherever he passed, like an earth dragon turning over, setting off endless smoke and dust. , all the trees were crushed by this power. Originally, Froga still looked down on Wang Feng, even if Wang Feng blocked his arrows before, it only surprised him, but at this time, under Wang Feng''s punch, Froga was a little horrified. That ultimate pure power, incomparably violent, brought him an unparalleled sense of oppression, where did this monster come from? Froga was terrified, such a terrifying physical power, even he had never seen or heard of it, and even the God of War Heavenly Palace, which specialized in fleshly body among the eight heavenly palaces, could not have this level of physical power. The young master of the God of War Tiangong, he has also had an encounter. His physical strength is indeed unparalleled, but his strength is only on par with him, but the physical strength displayed by Wang Feng at this time is even more terrifying than the young master of the God of War Tiangong. times. How is this possible? Wang Feng''s punch has the posture of being the only one in the world, covering the sky with one hand, grasping the moon and picking up the stars, no matter how powerful he is, I will break it with one punch! "Boom!" As Wang Feng''s terrifying fist burst out, the arrows that Froga erupted were directly smashed by the punch, and even the Froga, which was fused with the arrows, was smashed by the terrifying force. In the punch, the whole person flew upside down for dozens of miles, smashed to the ground, and blasted out a huge pothole. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Frog''s mouth, and he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his entire face a little dazed. He was the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and the peak emperor-level powerhouse was actually injured by a punch from the unknown **** like Wang Feng? How is this possible? If it weren''t for the intense pain that kept pouring into his heart, Froga would even think it was his own delusion! With such strength, it is impossible to be a nameless person in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Who is this person? Judging by Wang Feng''s age, it is only the younger generation, but he searched for the information of the younger generation in his mind, and he did not find any existence similar to Wang Feng. Could it be that this person was trained by some hidden monster Heaven-defying evildoer? "boom!" When Froga was stunned, Wang Feng did not stop, his eyes flashed a touch of sternness, and when he stepped out, the ground exploded, and the whole person appeared in front of Froga in an instant, without any moves, Hit it straight with a punch! The powerful fist force pressed the void above Froga to the point of making a loud explosion, and the entire void was directly smashed into a big hole by this terrifying punch. , his face changed in shock. Before he had time to think about it, Phroga violently turned the power in his body, and the dazzling Buddha light burst out from his body. Daluotian Buddha Bell! The inherited magical powers of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace have supreme defensive power. It was originally an artifact owned by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Through the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, when he was in charge of the Daluotian Buddha clock, he realized the mystery above the Daluotian Buddha clock through comprehension. Buddha pattern, and the magical powers that come out! "boom!" Wang Feng''s punch with ultimate power smashed onto the bell shadow on Froga''s body without hindrance, and a thunderous roar erupted, and the powerful force swept away, Yingge, who was vibrating in the distance, flew out, covering her head tightly with her hands, and was shaken by this powerful momentum and had a splitting headache. If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s protection, this shock alone would have been enough to destroy Yingge, who was at the peak of the Emperor''s sect, to the point where there were no bones left. After being kicked out, Yingge simply leaned on a thick tree trunk, and looked at Wang Feng, who was like a **** of war, with amazing brilliance in her beautiful eyes. "boom!" The explosion that resounded through the heavens and the earth exploded, and Zhong Ying was directly smashed by Wang Feng''s punch. The powerful force, through Zhong Ying, blasted Froga into the ground, and his internal organs were shaking. "puff!" "damn it!" Froga spurted out a mouthful of blood and roared angrily. As the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, how could he have suffered such an injury? Since he was born, the people he has met are either respectful or fearful, and no one has ever dared to beat him so miserably! "boom!" The anger of Chong Xiao burst out from Froga, and the dazzling Buddha light swept through. He frantically held the complex seals in both hands, and the mysterious Buddhist principles permeated from him. "Vajra Buddha!" A low roar like a dull thunder came from Phroga''s mouth. The speed of the seal in his hand was getting faster and faster, and the Buddha''s light blooming on his entire body became stronger and stronger, which was extremely dazzling. , Rao is Yingge in the distance, can''t help but close her eyes. Endless Buddha patterns swept out, and slowly condensed a Buddha image behind Froga! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 676： 1 palm to destroy Buddha Vajra Buddha! One of the three most powerful supernatural powers in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, only the real high-level people in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace are qualified to practice! Among the younger generation of the entire Evil Buddha Temple, it was Froga, the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, who cultivated the Vajra Buddha, one of the three most powerful supernatural powers! Once, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace relied on the three supreme supernatural powers to ascend from the superpower to the ultimate power in one fell swoop, and the Chaos Emperor Realm would be shaken. It is conceivable how powerful these three supreme supernatural powers are. "boom!" After the phantom of the Buddha appeared, the aura that burst out of Frogga became stronger and stronger. That phantom, with three heads and six arms, holding the sun in his hands, and a dragon on his body, was like a **** and Buddha of the world, blooming terrifyingly. the power! As soon as this phantom appeared, it caused the whole world to tremble constantly, as if squeezed by some powerful force, and cracks in the void, like spider webs, spread in all directions. The trees within a radius of 10,000 li were directly blown to pieces, forming wood chips all over the sky, floating away, as if it were snowing. "Buzz!" With the pulling of Phroga, the huge Vajra Buddha smashed towards Wang Feng in an instant. In an instant, the terrifying power shook the heaven and the earth, and the dazzling brilliance swept across the thousands of miles away. The place where Wang Feng is located is the center, and it spreads in all directions. Yingge in the distance, looking at this devastating scene, her face flashed with worry, and her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for her, Wang Feng would not have endured such a terrifying offensive. She only hoped that Wang Feng was safe and sound! Froga also stared at Wang Feng, gasping for breath. Even with his cultivation base, it is not so easy to use the Vajra Buddha. This is almost his biggest trump card, and the explosion The power that comes out is comparable to that of the Emperor Heaven Realm powerhouse, and even the ordinary Emperor Heaven Realm powerhouse may not be able to stop it. He didn''t believe that Wang Feng was still intact under this level of power! "Boom!" The huge Vajra Buddha enveloped Wang Feng without hindrance, and the scorching flames swept through, as if to melt Wang Feng. Seeing that Wang Feng was shrouded in the Vajra Buddha, Phroga couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. A grim smile. Once shrouded in the Vajra Buddha, if you want to escape, you must burst out the power of the Vajra Buddha to smash the Vajra Buddha. Therefore, those practitioners in the past, facing the powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Temple, once practiced the Vajra Buddha. The strong man covered it, it was almost certain to die. However, at the next moment, the savage smile on Frog''s face stopped abruptly, and an unstoppable sense of horror came to his heart, making his scalp tingle, as if he was looking at a monster. I saw that in the phantom of the Vajra Buddha, a gray mist bloomed all over Wang Feng, his fist shone with gray light, and he slammed out a punch. The extremely overbearing fist was mixed with the mysterious power of the other side and swept away. "boom!" Under this terrifying punch, the so-called Vajra Buddha burst into pieces. Wang Feng walked out of the shattered Vajra Buddha''s phantom, his face flashing with an icy cold light, which made Froga shudder for a while. . In fact, Wang Feng was not intact. The scorching power contained in the Vajra Buddha burned Wang Feng''s entire body red. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s peculiar other side body and the devil''s keel, his body might have been Burned out by this terrifying fiery flame! "boom!" Under Frog''s horrified gaze, Wang Feng dodged and immediately appeared in front of Frog, and smashed it down with a punch! The whole body of Froga was directly blasted out by this terrifying fist, and his body seemed to be unable to withstand this powerful force. One after another cracks spread out from his body, and blood spilled out from his scars, killing him. The whole person was stained with blood. "How can it be?" Froga collapsed in the pit, his eyes flashed with disbelief, and he kept mumbling, he couldn''t accept such an ending! He is the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, not to mention that the younger generation is invincible across the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he is also the top younger generation, but in front of Wang Feng, no matter what magical powers and secret techniques can stop Wang Feng''s simplicity The punch of Wang Feng was bombarded again and again by Wang Feng, and he has never been so miserable in his life. Yingge in the distance, since Wang Feng showed a strong attitude, the cherry red mouth has not been closed, and the pretty face is full of shock. She never thought that she would pick it up because of a trace of kindness. The person who arrived had such a terrifying strength that he defeated Froga and saved her from danger. That''s Frog! The young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, the pinnacle of the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, was defeated like this? If this battle spreads out, it will be enough to make Wang Feng famous in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Fate, amazing! Yingge''s big watery eyes stared at Wang Feng, secretly saying If she hadn''t let go of the kindness in her heart and saved Wang Feng, I''m afraid she would have fallen into the hands of Froga. "ended!" Wang Feng didn''t know Yingge''s shaking, his eyes were cold, he glanced at Froga, and whispered. The voice fell, and above his fist, a dazzling brilliance suddenly bloomed, just like a brilliant sun, and he wanted to smash towards Froga and completely end Froga''s life! "Don''t! Don''t kill me, I am the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Once I die, you will be hunted and killed endlessly by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Even if you hide in Eternal Night City, it will be of no use at all. !" Feeling the extremely cold murderous intent on Wang Feng''s body, Froga was completely panicked and hurriedly begged for mercy. The moment he lowered his head, a frightening hatred flashed in his eyes. He had never asked anyone like this in his life. This was definitely the greatest shame in his life. If this revenge is not repaid, I swear not to be human! Yingge in the distance also reacted, and hurriedly trotted over and said anxiously: "If you kill him, you will face the pursuit of the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and it''s good to kill him!" "Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, as one of the eight great Heavenly Palaces in the Chaos Emperor Realm, possesses incomparably terrifying strength. Once offended and dead, unless you join other supreme forces, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will have no place for me." Bitch, when this monk recovers, he will be the first to torture you! Hearing that Yingge asked Wang Feng to mutilate herself, a shadow flashed in the depths of Frogga''s eyes, and she thought fiercely in her heart. "Are you afraid?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Yingge, and murmured. Cut grass without eradicating its roots, but the spring breeze blows and grows again! Since he has offended and died, he will not let Froga continue to live! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 677： The emperor alone is the ultimate Even if he might offend the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Wang Feng would not hesitate to do so. A top genius such as Froga, once he gains power, the power that can burst out is extremely terrifying. , but do not kill, let the tiger return to the mountain, that is undoubtedly a fool. "Afraid? You are not afraid, what am I afraid of!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yingge raised her chest and said proudly, but her eyes that kept flickering gave her a guilty conscience. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and then looked at Froga, the smile on his face was not there, but full of cold and stern killing intent. "Meeting this Emperor, I blame you for bad luck!" "boom!" The words fell, and Wang Feng slammed it down with a punch. The terrifying punch ripped apart the sky, and under the horrified gaze of Frogga, it smashed **** top of his head. "Do not!" A desperate roar came from Froga''s mouth, accompanied by a shocking roar, Froga''s entire body, under Wang Feng''s terrifying punch, shattered, exploded like fireworks, and turned into dots. The rays of light dissipated between the heaven and the earth, and not even a little bit of bone residue was left! Yingge was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng actually dared to kill Froga, her eyes flashed with horror, her body trembled involuntarily, and she asked in a trembling voice, "Do you know who he is?" "Young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, what''s wrong?" Wang Feng glanced at Yingge suspiciously and asked. What''s wrong? ? ? These three words, like magic sounds, echoed in Yingge''s mind. The young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was killed. This was an earth-shattering event, which was enough to cause turmoil in the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and the anger of the supreme forces, not everyone. Can bear it. "It''s over, it''s over!" Yingge slumped to the ground, murmuring constantly in her mouth, but she didn''t want Wang Feng to really kill Froga, offend the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the land of the world, there is no place for them to hide. . "You quickly find a top power to join. With your aptitude and strength, no top power will refuse. Even if you offend the Evil Buddha Temple, they will be willing to let you join!" "It''s best to join the four gods!" After a brief fright, Yingge looked at Wang Feng suddenly and said anxiously. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the Eight Great Heavenly Palaces are the weakest, and the Four Great God Races are the strongest. Joining the Four Great God Races, no matter how angry the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is, they will not dare to make trouble. "how about you?" Wang Feng smiled and asked. "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m wandering around the world, anything is fine!" Yingge pushed Wang Feng and motioned Wang Feng to go quickly. "Ha ha!" "Don''t worry, it''s just the Evil Buddha Temple, and this emperor alone is the ultimate!" Wang Feng laughed loudly, and stood with his hands behind his back, with endless domineering all over his body, which made Yingge, who was originally anxious, stunned. What kind of person must be able to say such domineering words as the emperor alone? "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Froga, and obtaining a reward of 1 trillion sect value, 100 billion luck value, and three chance to summon the emperor''s high-level random!" But at this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly, ignoring the shaking Yingge, and put his mind into the system! During the period of time he was in a coma, the system rewards after beheading the bones of the sky palm and the huge face condensed by Shattering Enlightenment also appeared, but Wang Feng was in a coma, and when he woke up, he began to communicate with him. In the battle of Froga, he has not yet understood the system rewards after beheading the bones of the sky-handers. "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaughtering the bones of the master of the sky, getting the reward system level and sect level upgrade by one level, obtaining five trillion sect value and three trillion luck value! If you reach the sect level, you can get a chance to summon the guardian beast!" "Ding, congratulations to the phantom condensed by the master of destroying the palm of the sky, who has been rewarded with three trillion sect value, one trillion air luck value, and a disciple of the Immortal Sect. The cultivation base has unconditionally improved to a great realm!" After investigating the system rewards, Rao was Wang Feng, and he couldn''t help shaking with excitement. It only took one trillion luck points to summon Donghuang Taiyi, and he earned back a full four trillion luck points. It''s a **** profit! Not to mention, after beheading the bones of the master of the sky, the system level and the sect level were directly rewarded by one level. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the system''s direct reward level increase. In the past, it was necessary to go through some tasks or special conditions to upgrade the system. It seems that this Heaven Master is really not easy! "After the system level and sect level are upgraded, what functions do they have?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. "Ding, the system and sect level has been raised to level sixteen!" "After the sixteenth level of the system, open the Chaos Emperor Realm Advanced Random Summoning opportunity, three times the Emperor Realm Elementary Random Summoning opportunity can be merged into one Emperor Realm Advanced Random Summoning opportunity!" "Chaos Emperor Realm high-level random summoning opportunity, UU reading can summon the emperor''s peak to the emperor''s peak realm powerhouse!" "By combining three high-level random summoning opportunities in the Chaos Emperor Realm, you can directly summon the peak Emperor Ancestor powerhouse!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng so excited that his whole body was shaking. With this improvement, the words that he is the ultimate leader alone are no longer empty words. What kind of evil Buddha Tiangong, if you offend it, you will offend him. What is he afraid of in the Immortal Sect? "System, what about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Wang Fengqiang resisted the excitement in his heart and asked again. When he came to this Chaos Emperor Realm, he was still a little worried that the strength of the Immortal Sect would not be able to keep up. Now that the system is upgraded, the strength of his Immortal Sect will skyrocket again. easily destroyed. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the sixteenth level, and the disciples will experience the secret realm of purgatory!" "Purgatory Grotto, which can sharpen the disciple''s fighting skills, mind, and will, has been automatically placed in the world ball!" "At the same time, reward the host with a chance to randomly summon the fourth guardian beast!" "Note: The fourth guardian sect divine beast will be higher than the third guardian sect divine beast by a large realm, and at the same time is restricted by the guardian sect divine beast rules, the third guardian sect divine beast Canghui Yinglong will be lifted!" "In addition, the globe of the world has expanded, the power of heaven and earth has risen to the level of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the evolution of the rules has become more complete!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded secretly, but unfortunately, the reward is not to summon a guardian for every level up. Compared with the guardian beast, the guardian is stronger and more useful. But that''s all, Wang Feng is also very satisfied. This improvement is enough to greatly increase the strength of the Immortal Sect! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 678： Tianyan Golden Crow "System, integrate three high-level random summoning opportunities of Chaos Emperor Realm, and summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered secretly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the Demon Respect Building!" "Name: Zhonglou Name: Demon Cultivation: Emperor Ancestor Peak The Law of the Emperor: The Law of the Devil Secret Skills of Emperor Dao: Disintegration of Ten Thousand Demons, Unification of Spirits and Demons, Engraving of Demon Dao Emperor Dao Supernatural Powers: Broken Sky Demon Imperial Soldier: Flame Wave Blood Blade! " After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system also sounded, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to be shaken. Demon Respect Building, one of the strongest in the world of immortal swords, the immortal demon god, possessing the supreme power of the demon world, the sole exalted of the six realms, and extremely powerful! "Ding, since the host summoned the Demon Respect Building, its cultivation reached the peak of Emperor Ancestor, and Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, was automatically promoted to the peak of Emperor Hong!" "Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the Emperor Gang; the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, Jiang Ziya, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the emperor!" "In addition, the nine-tailed fox, the first guardian beast of the Divine Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor; the second guardian of the sect, the dark world gluttonous, is automatically promoted to the peak of the emperor, and the third guardian of the gods is Cang Hui. Yinglong Xiuwei will automatically be promoted to the peak of Emperor Gang!" Before Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice of the system sounded again in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly. This wave of improvement directly caused the strength of the Immortal Sect to skyrocket. Few are the opponents of his immortal sect, even if it is a strong emperor, with many guardians, Wang Feng dares to fight against it! "System, use a chance to summon the guardian beast!" Resisting the excitement, Wang Feng continued. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the divine beast of the Immortal Sect to protect the sect, Tianyan Golden Crow!" "Tianyan Golden Crow, the ancient divine beast, possesses the power of the sun, born from the sun, and possesses the true fire of the sun!" "Mysterious Secret Realm: Heavenly Flame Destroys the World (indiscriminate attack, can burn everything in the world)!" "The current cultivation base: the peak of the emperor, the strength can rival that of the Luotian emperor realm!" The continuous cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s mood agitated. Although the current strength of the Immortal Sect was far from being comparable to the supreme power, he only used it when he raised the Immortal Sect to this point. How much time? One day, his Immortal Sect will be able to surpass many supreme forces! "System, use the eight trillion sect value lottery draw, and the cultivation base that has been drawn will be blessed on many elders of the Immortal Sect!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered secretly, except for very few people in the Immortal Sect, there are some elders who have not broken through to the Chaos Emperor Realm. In this Chaos Emperor Realm, if there is no Chaos Emperor Realm cultivation base, I''m afraid it''s impossible to move! "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of the cultivation base of the Demon Respect Building!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the lottery of the 8 trillion sects has been drawn. Due to the evolution of the system, the drawing effect has doubled!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation base extracted has already been blessed by many elders of the Immortal Sect, and many elders of the Immortal Sect have all broken through the peak of the Supreme Emperor Venerable Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nod secretly. Now, the strength of his Immortal Sect is at the top of the basic forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but in front of those forces who have the Fruit Emperor Realm, it is still not enough to see. . Fortunately, although he has now killed Froga, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, but in the Evernight Forest, it is not so easy for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to find him as the culprit. He still has time to improve. The strength of himself and the Immortal Sect! Of course, there is another way to show Xuanyuan Yi, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace will never dare to be presumptuous, but it would be a bit embarrassing for him to rely on the power of his own disciples. What''s more, when his own strength is insufficient, even if Xuanyuan Yi is the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan, don''t let the Xuanyuan God Clan spend a lot of money to keep his Immortal Sect. In this cultivation world, strength is the foundation of everything! After summoning the Demon Respect Building, Wang Feng did not continue to summon, but looked at Yingge, who was stunned, and asked with a chuckle, "What''s the situation in Evernight City?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yingge came back to her senses, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and murmured: "Eternal Night City is the most chaotic place in the Chaos Emperor Realm, here, even the most powerful forces cannot easily Reach out!" "Oh?" Yingge''s words made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. The land of chaos, wouldn''t this just allow him to develop the Immortal Sect? Wang Feng doesn''t like those places controlled by the great powers. Now his Divine Immortal Sect is not strong enough. In those places, he can''t let go of his hands and feet at all. Bringing great trouble to his Immortal Sect! But it''s different in this chaotic place, his Immortal Sect can develop at will. "Go, go to Yongye City for a walk!" Wang Feng glanced at Yingge and said with interest. "You have found the right person This girl tells you that in this eternal night city, this girl has been around for some years, and she was given the nickname Yongye Fairy!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yingge seemed to have recovered from the panic, patted her chest for pain, and said to Wang Feng with great interest. The two of them chatted and listened quietly, turned into a streamer, and headed towards Evernight City! ¡­ When Wang Feng and the two went to Evernight City, the Wanfo Mountains in the western region of the Chaos Emperor Realm! The Ten Thousand Buddhas Mountain Range is the residence of the Evil Buddha Temple, and it is also a paradise for Buddhist practitioners in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Throughout the Ten Thousand Buddha Mountain Range, there are large and small Buddhist temples, and these Buddhist temples are all located in the Evil Buddha Temple. under the shelter. In the depths of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Mountain Range, a golden and glorious Heavenly Palace, suspended in mid-air, shone with endless Buddha light, like a vast sun, illuminating the entire depths of the mountain range! This is the Evil Buddha Temple! In the main hall, the evil Buddha Liu, the master of the Evil Buddha Temple, is sitting on the main seat. Above the burly figure, a faint Buddha light shines, and the Buddha patterns all over his body shine like a true Buddha. Hall, let this main hall be filled with a tyrannical coercion! "Buzz!" At this moment, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and the figure of the elder Buddha Lingluo of the Evil Buddha Temple suddenly appeared in the hall. The evil Buddha Liu above opened his eyes, glanced at Buddha Lingluo, and asked in surprise, "What happened?" Buddhist cultivators, not to mention that the four elements are all empty, but they are far superior to ordinary cultivators in controlling their mind and nature. To make the Buddha''s spirit fall to this evil Buddha''s Heavenly Palace elder is so angry, something great must have happened! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 679： Coming to Evernight City Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace Great Elder Buddha Spirit Falls, the top master in the late Tongtian Emperor Realm, in this level of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm in the late Tongtian Emperor Realm, he is the leader, and his combat power is the most common in the late Tongtian Emperor Realm. It is the mainstay of the entire Evil Buddha Temple! The power of the Buddha''s spiritual fall with a high cultivation base is naturally extremely powerful. He is in charge of the stupa and the law enforcement hall of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and its position in the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is second only to that of the palace master Evil Buddha. The stupa is the place where the Evil Buddha Temple is used to store the true spirits of important people in the palace. "Palace Master, Phroga''s true spirit is broken!" Hearing the question of the evil Buddha, the elder Buddha Lingluo murmured gloomily. "boom!" As soon as these words fell, the entire hall was filled with an extremely terrifying depressing atmosphere, and the powerful pressure swept through, causing the entire hall to tremble violently. "Who did it?" The incomparably gloomy words of the Evil Buddha Liu resounded throughout the hall. If there is a strong person below the Heavenly Emperor Realm here, I am afraid they will be directly hurt by this momentum! The Evil Buddha Flow at this time is like the silence before the eruption of a volcano. Once its anger really erupts, it will be earth-shattering! As the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, although his character is not good, his strength and talent are the first-class young Tianjiao in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and he is highly expected by the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. But now, Froga has been killed, this is undoubtedly a provocation to his Evil Buddha Temple, and it is the biggest shame since the establishment of his Evil Buddha Temple! From the burly body of Evil Buddha Liu, an uncontrollable swept out a cold and extremely cold killing intent, causing the temperature in the hall to drop suddenly, and layers of ice crystals condensed in the void. "It''s not clear yet! The location shown before Froga''s death was in Evernight City!" Fo Lingluo shook his head and said gloomily. For the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the death of Phoroja was an earth-shattering event. It''s not that he lost Froga, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace fell to the bottom, without Froga, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and other top young talents! But Froga, as the young master of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, is equivalent to the card face of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Now that the card face has been killed, he is undoubtedly riding on the head of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. What is the face of the Buddha Temple? "check!" "Whoever dares to touch me, the Young Master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, must pay the price!" The evil Buddha''s eyes were red and he shouted in a cold voice. The momentum shook the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble constantly, as if it would crack at any time. Buddha Lingluo nodded, bowed his hands in a salute, his figure flashed, and disappeared directly into the hall, leaving only the angry Evil Buddha roaring in the hall! ¡­ In Eternal Night City, Wang Feng followed Yingge to wander in the Eternal Night City. In addition, the Demon Zun Building also followed Wang Feng''s side. For Yingge''s curiosity, Wang Feng smiled, and only said that Zhonglou was one of his followers. When he was in a coma, he came to find himself! It made Yingge curious about Wang Feng and even Chonglou, and even the practitioners in the city of Eternal Night frequently cast their gazes towards the Demon Respect Building. The burly and tall body and the red hair that were different from ordinary people, also With that unique evil temperament, Mo Zun Lou stands out in this crowd. Wang Feng ignored the gazes of the people around him, but quietly felt the atmosphere of the entire Evernight City. The entire Eternal Night City was huge and pitch-black, like a supreme pitch-black ancient beast lying on the back. Whether it was the city wall or the houses in the city, it was full of traces of a long time. Moreover, Wang Feng can clearly feel that the practitioners in this city are always vigilant in their eyes, and a tense and solemn atmosphere pervades the entire Evernight City. "Fellow Daoist, give birth to a face!" "First time to Evernight City? What did you do?" Just as Wang Feng and the others were hanging out, a majestic voice exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and the others, causing them to stop and turn around to look. The person who made the voice, with darkened temples, cloudy eyes, and a kind smile on his face, looked like an ordinary old man who could no longer be ordinary, but the cultivation he showed had reached the peak of Emperor Heaven! This made Wang Feng immediately vigilant. As the most chaotic place in Evernight City, there were endless killings. On the way to Evernight City, Wang Feng saw no less than a dozen murders and treasures. "Don''t pay attention to him. Generally, if you step into Evernight City with a fresh face, you will be regarded as a fat sheep by these vicious people." Yingge''s beautiful eyes flickered on the side, and she sent Wang Feng a voice transmission. Wang Feng nodded, glanced at the old man, nodded in return, and planned to turn around and leave with Yingge and Zhonglou. "Fellow Daoist stepped into the Evernight City for the first time, but be careful, the people here don''t even blink an eye when it comes to killing people!" The old man flickered and stopped Wang Feng and the others again. He said with a smile, as if he was reminding Wang Feng and the others, but there was a malicious look in that smile. The cultivators on the side saw Wang Feng and others being stopped by the old man, and they laughed again and again. For the first time stepping into Evernight City, if one''s own strength is insufficient, they will be slaughtered to the point where there are not even bones and scum left. Some who are not dead will also be deprived of their own property, unless the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm steps in, it will be better. The fruit status cannot be humiliated, and normal people will not provoke a strong fruit status emperor, even these vicious people. The slaughter of newcomers is almost the default rule of the entire Evernight City. If you honestly hand over your belongings, there is still a chance to survive. Once you resist, you will become a corpse within a moment. "roll!" Wang Feng glanced at the old man indifferently, but did not speak. In the Demon Respect Building next to him, he glanced at the old man coldly, and scolded him, not taking the old man in his eyes at all. This scene made the smiles on the faces of many cultivators who were watching not far away even more playful, and even some cultivators who had ignored it all watched with great interest. In recent years, Yongye City has a fierce reputation, so even if newcomers step into Yongye City, no one dares to resist, and generally they hand over their belongings honestly. Now that they have finally met a person who dares to resist, they are naturally very new. "interesting!" "It''s the first time someone dares to be so arrogant in front of me, Black Eagle Duan Tianke!" Seeing the arrogance of Mo Zun Lou, the old man laughed instead of anger, and the sullen laughter made people shudder. Those cultivators not far away, heard the old man''s words, the smiles on their faces became stronger and stronger, the black eagle Duan Tianke is not an unknown person! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 680： jumping beam clown Black Eagle Duan Tianke, in the entire Eternal Night City, is considered a middle and low-level figure, and his strength is not strong, but his ruthless calculations are famous, and he is in harmony with Bai Ying Xiao Tianxiao and Refining Eagle Fang Ming. It is called the Three Eagles of the Evernight. These three people all became famous by ruthless means, even if they were stronger than them, they would not dare to provoke them easily. When they thought of waiting for Wang Feng and others, they would be tortured by Duan Tianke to the point of kneeling and begging for mercy. The smiles on the faces of many cultivators present became stronger. A good show can be watched longer. It''s a pity, that delicate little lady, I am afraid that it will be ruined by the incompetent generation of Black Eagle Duan Tianke! "boom!" After the laughter, Duan Tianke broke out instantly, and a trace of black evil spirit suddenly rose from the palm of his hand, dyeing his entire old palm extremely dark, like a magic hand. Immediately afterwards, his figure flashed, his speed was extremely fast, and he appeared in front of the Demon Respect Building in an instant, and slapped it with a palm. This palm was firmly patted on the shoulder of Mo Zun Lou. "boom!" Endless black evil spirits poured into Mo Zunlou''s body from Duan Tianke''s palm, causing Mo Zunlou''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. "Hey, you have been hit by the Black Hawk Poison Cloud Palm in this seat. If there is no antidote, you will surely suffer the most painful torture in the world!" After a successful move, Duan Tianke did not continue to shoot, his figure flashed, and he stepped back directly, smiling sullenly towards Wang Feng and the others. "Sure enough!" "Seeing that the strength is stronger than others, it is so shameless to directly poison it as soon as it comes up!" "Isn''t it bad for these fat sheep? Isn''t it good to hand over the property honestly? Do you have to seek death?" Seeing that Duan Tianke successfully poisoned the building, the practitioners on the side all shook their heads and sighed. They were hit by Duan Tianke''s Black Hawk Poison Cloud Palm. Even a powerhouse with the same cultivation as Duan Tianke wanted to suppress it. , are extremely difficult, not to mention the few new faces in front of them who look like hairy boys? "Oh? How long will it take to endure that torture? This Demon Venerable can''t wait!" But at this moment, a playful laughter sounded, causing the discussion of the people present to disappear a lot. When they saw the person who spoke clearly, their pupils shrank, and a look of surprise flashed on their faces. . After being hit by Duan Tianke''s Black Hawk Poison Cloud Palm, Mo Zun Lou was not in a hurry, and even made provocative words? How big is this heart? "I want to see how long you can be stubborn?" Duan Tianke narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. The Black Eagle Poison Cloud Palm is his famous stunt. He has never lost in this Evernight City. Even the powerhouses of the Emperor Hongjing level have suffered from this poison, and finally he was forced to come to him for a solution. That''s what he became famous for! As for the Demon Respect Building, he could feel that his cultivation was not as strong as his own! His Black Hawk Poison Cloud Palm, facing the existence of lower cultivation base than him, almost died one of them. So far, there has been no exception. Because of this, Duan Tianke is a little condescending. However, what surprised Duan Tianke and the cultivators present was that after waiting for a full quarter of an hour, Mo Zunlou still had a rosy face and no sign of pain, as if he was a fake poison? "What''s going on? Could it be that Duan Tianke has left?" "Do you think Duan Tianke might keep his hand?" "I''m afraid, Duan Tianke kicked the iron plate today!" Listening to the discussions of the practitioners around, the smile on Duan Tianke''s face froze, and he stared gloomily at the Demon Zun Building, and said with a sly smile: "Although I don''t know how you can break the poison of this seat, even if there is no poison, this seat can still kill you!" "Ants!" Listening to Duan Tianke''s words, Mo Zunlou said with disdain. "what?" Before Duan Tianke''s anger erupted, he saw Mo Zun Lou dodged and appeared beside Duan Tianke with lightning speed. Above his fist, extremely pure demonic energy burst out, making his fist look like a black hole. He slammed into Duan Tianke suddenly! "boom!" Under Duan Tianke''s vibrating gaze, Mo Zunlou''s fist slammed into his chest, Duan Tianke''s entire chest sunk, and a blood hole burst out from his body. The whole person was like a cannonball. It flew out and slammed into the floor, causing the street to tremble involuntarily. Wang Feng, who was on the side, saw this, and his eyes flashed with surprise. What he was surprised was that Duan Tianke was not bombarded by the Demon Zun Building. From the beginning to the end, he did not take this little scoundrel Duan Tianke in his eyes. What surprised him was what material was this Evernight City made of? With the power of Demon Respect Lou''s punch, even in this Chaos Emperor Realm, it can smash a giant mountain, but it cannot tear the ground of this eternal night city apart. It is conceivable that this eternal night city , I''m afraid it''s not as simple as he looks on the surface. While Wang Feng was contemplating, the surrounding onlookers were all taken aback by this punch from Mo Zunlou, and the sly smile on his face disappeared completely, replaced by a solemn look. Being able to smash this guy Duan Tianke into serious injuries with one punch Even an ordinary Emperor Hongjing powerhouse may not be able to do it. The most important thing is that the cultivation base displayed by the Demon Respect Building is aura. , there is only the peak of the emperor''s ancestors? Where the **** did this monstrous arrogance come from? In the crowd, there were several strong people who saw the powerful strength of the Demon Zun Building, all of them with dazzling eyes, their bodies flashed, and they disappeared directly into the street. In Eternal Night City, although it is chaotic, it also has its own forces. The strength of these forces is naturally not comparable to the eighteen extreme peaks in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but they are also the local snakes in this Eternal Night City. Under normal circumstances, what these forces like most is to recruit newcomers who have been oppressed and have lost their belongings. Such people are full of hatred. For revenge, they are willing to fight without fear of death, which can bring huge benefits to the forces. Once a good seedling appears, it is basically scrambled by the major forces. Now that a character like the Demon Respect Building has appeared, the spies of the major forces will naturally be unable to sit still! "boom!" When everyone was silent and suspicious, Mo Zun Lou did not stun. With a flash, he appeared directly in front of Black Eagle Duan Tianke, his palms clenched his fists, and the force like a vast sea was vented and slammed down! A loud bang exploded, and Duan Tianke''s entire head exploded like fireworks, and the vitality of his body completely dissipated! Although the Demon Respect Building has only the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, it is not difficult for him to cross a large realm to kill the peak of the emperor. After all, his former peak far exceeds the peak of the emperor. Even if his cultivation base is suppressed by the system, his eyesight and fighting skills are still there. It is not difficult for him to see the lifeline of Duan Tianke, the jumping clown! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 681： Battle of Eternal Night City Lord After beheading Duan Tianke, Mo Zun Lou walked to Wang Feng indifferently and stood there like a loyal guard, which made everyone present to look at Wang Feng frequently, with strange light flashing in their eyes. It is not easy to make Wang Feng''s identity to be guarded by a strong man like Mo Zunlou! Yingge, who was beside Wang Feng, had become accustomed to it. After seeing Wang Feng easily crushing and killing Froga, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, she knew Wang Feng''s origin, which was definitely not simple. Wang Feng''s thigh, her Yingge hugged her! As for the threat of the Evil Buddha Temple, the sky is falling and there are tall people on it, Wang Feng is not worried, what is she worried about? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, she would have died long ago. Even if Wang Feng really couldn''t stop the anger of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace in the end, she would have earned it if she could live for a while longer! "His stuff, I''ll give it to you!" After Wang Feng left such a sentence, he walked towards the distance with Mo Zun Lou. Yingge was stunned for a moment, but then she reacted immediately, and ran to Duan Tianke without thinking about the filth, and groped directly on Duan Tianke''s body. After a while, Yingge happily followed Wang Feng, leaving behind a crowd of onlookers who looked at each other in dismay. In this eternal night city, hundreds of cultivators die here every day. Those who can come to the city of eternal night are basically vicious people. In this kind of place, blood splashes five steps if they disagree. It''s commonplace. No one was sad or regretful about Duan Tianke''s death. After everyone guessed Wang Feng''s identity to no avail, they dispersed. "This person is a good opponent!" At the end of this street, there is a magnificent attic. On top of the attic, two young men in brocade clothes are sitting opposite each other. One of the young people narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. From the point of view of this time, Mo Zun Building''s shot is a bit far away, but these two young people are not ordinary people, so they can naturally feel the tyrannical strength of Demon Zun Building! "It is rumored in the world that you, Li Tianming, are a fighting lunatic, but now it seems that you are right!" Hearing the young man''s words, another young man smiled and joked. "Why isn''t that the case with you Wan Wufeng?" "No front, no front, the world thinks you have no front, but they don''t know that you are hiding front!" Li Tianming smiled and murmured softly. "This time, in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, Brother Li must be merciful!" Hearing this, Wan Wufeng twitched the corner of his mouth, cupped his hands, and muttered softly. "The battle of the city masters of Yongye City once every 100,000 years has been fought for countless times at the top of the Eighteen Absolutes, but no one has seen it fall into the hands of anyone. This time, I am afraid it will be the same!" "Eternal Night City City Lord, it''s not so easy to be!" Li Tianming shook his head and said condensedly. All the forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm want to own the tyrannical region of the Evernight City, but the Eighteen Absolutes and even the large and small forces have fought for countless times, but they have not been able to get the Evernight City. Therefore, the Eighteen Absolutes and the top powerhouses of Evernight City have made an agreement to start a battle of the city masters of Evernight City every 100,000 years! Only the younger generation can participate in this battle! Those who want to become the city lord of Eternal Night City must defeat all the younger generation participating in this battle and be recognized by many of the top powerhouses in Eternal Night City! Of course, this approval is not arbitrarily made by many top powerhouses in Evernight City. "It is precisely because no one has become the city lord of Yongye City, so I have to fight for it. If everyone can become the city lord of Yongye City, Li brother is still interested in fighting?" Wan Wufeng said with a light smile, and a faint fighting intent rushed up from his body, making the attic shrouded in a subtle aura. Hearing Wan Wufeng''s words, Li Tianming also smiled slightly, without making a sound, looking at the prosperous street in the distance, his eyes flashing with inexplicable brilliance. Among the eighteen extreme peaks, except for the four supreme gods, the other fourteen extreme peaks are all coveted by the power of Yongye City. Once Yongye City is incorporated into their power, maybe a few years later. , they can become the fifth largest Protoss! ¡­ At the same time, in the pilgrimage of Qiankun Sacred Realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha sat in a hall sullenly. He never imagined that he would work so hard to organize a disciple recruitment meeting for the sect master, but the sect master did not say a word. The sound disappeared. This time, he has recruited 3,000 disciples in Qiankun Sacred Realm. Although these 3,000 disciples are not the best in aptitude, they are definitely the toughest among the younger generation of Qiankun Sacred Realm! I thought I could get a compliment from the sect master, but I never thought... With the current cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha, not to mention covering the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, but to investigate the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, it is also an easy task. After completing the disciple recruitment conference, he wanted to find Wang Feng, who was in Wang Feng''s hometown. In front of him, he begged for a compliment, wondering if he could be promoted to the chief director of the Immortal Sect for the sake of his hard work and achievements. But he searched the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, but he couldn''t find any breath of Wang Feng. God knows, at that moment, the complex emotions emerged in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha. "Xuansha!" Just when the Great Demon of Xuansha was alone and unhappy, Wang Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall The Great Demon of Xuansha was suddenly startled, stood up suddenly, and shouted: "Sect Master !" After scanning around, the Great Demon Xuansha still didn''t notice Wang Feng''s breath. He thought that when he had hallucinations, he seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly reached out and flipped it over, and a simple token appeared in his palm! This quaint token is exactly the token for entering the world ball, and every elder of the Immortal Sect has one. At this moment, this simple token was exuding a gleaming radiance, and it trembled slightly in the palm of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple. "metropolitan?" Holding the anticipation of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he asked tentatively. "it''s me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s reply, the Great Demon Xuansha was very excited. Sure enough, the Great Demon Xuansha was still the Sect Master''s most effective assistant! "This emperor accidentally entered the Chaos Emperor Realm. After you have recruited your disciples, you can directly use the reception token to send many disciples into the world ball and give them to Zhang Sanfeng and others to teach them!" "You also enter the ball of the world, the holy world of Qiankun, and hand it over to the seven pilgrimages!" "The great master of the outer sect of the immortal sect, the great demon of Xuansha, obey the order of the sect master!" "A total of 3,000 disciples have been recruited this time. No matter how tired, the Great Demon of Xuansha will definitely fulfill the Sect Master''s entrustment!" For fear that Wang Feng would not know his position, and for fear that Wang Feng would not know how great his hard work was, the Great Demon of Xuansha hurriedly said. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s aura had disappeared before the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha could be heard, and the token of reception had returned to peace again, causing the Great Demon of Xuansha to look up at the sky, a lifeless expression. gesture of love. Sure enough, as the Immortal Sect became stronger and stronger, it became more and more difficult for him to become the real chief of the Immortal Sect! However, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that as long as he has a firm belief, one day he can become the real chief of the Shenxian Sect; one day, he can be favored by Queen Medusa! Chapter 682： ground snake In Eternal Night City, Wang Feng and the three were sitting in the lobby of an inn. It was at this time that Wang Feng remembered the Great Demon of the Xuansha who was still in the Holy Land of Qiankun, and hurriedly passed the token of the World Ball. , instructing the Great Demon of Xuansha. When the three of Wang Feng entered the inn, the practitioners in the hall knew that Wang Feng and the others were raw faces, but due to the power displayed by the Demon Respect Building before, no one was no longer in front of the eyes. to challenge. Wang Feng and others are naturally also happy to relax, sitting quietly in the hall drinking tea. At this moment, a few discussions attracted the attention of Wang Feng and several others. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he perked up his ears to listen. "I heard that in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, the eighteen top forces have sent the younger generation of masters into Yongye City, intending to compete for the position of Yongye City''s city lord!" "These younger generations, all of them have high cultivation bases, strong backgrounds, and are cruel and ruthless. I am afraid that many people will die in the battle of the city masters this time!" An old man with sharp eyes and eyes sat on a table and chair in the corner and sighed. "Isn''t it? The battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City once every 100,000 years, which one is not bloody?" "Those big forces really have nothing to do. How good is Evernight City today? If they have to engage in such a big battle, no one can get the title of City Lord of Evernight City!" A young man at the other table answered with dissatisfaction on his face. The entire Yongye City is almost filled with wicked people. Naturally, they can''t stand the rules and regulations of the sect. There are hardly any people in the Yongye City. I hope that the city owner of the Yongye City will be obtained! Of course, if it is a native of Evernight City, that''s another story! However, even if they are all vicious and vicious people, they are not afraid of the sky and the earth, but they have to admit that among the younger generation, the top talents among the eighteen top forces should be the most. If you are not worried that Yongye City will not obey, the eighteen forces will join hands to cleanse and reorganize Yongye City. How can these arrogant people of Yongye City allow the younger generation to step into Yongye City? "It is said that Li Tianming of Emperor Huang Tiangong and Wan Wufeng of Wanzang Tiangong have entered Evernight City!" "It is rumored that these two are the top young generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm today, and their cultivation base has reached the peak of the emperor''s sky. Their cultivation has only been a hundred years. It is really terrifying!" A young man sighed with a flash of longing in his eyes. As soon as these words fell, everyone present fell silent. Only from the younger generation, one could see the gap between Yongye City and the Eighteen Peaks of Chaos Emperor Realm. If it wasn''t for Yongye City, there were a few terrifying old immortals hidden in the city. , I am afraid that Yongye City has long been taken over by which extreme power! "Hey, it is said that Yun Youxue of Yunwu Tiangong is also here. She is one of the top ten fairies in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "If it can... that''s really a blessing in life!" A wretched-looking middle-aged man laughed, but his voice was so low that only people around a few tables heard it. Some cultivators heard around, their eyes also bloomed, and a look of anticipation appeared on their faces. The top ten fairies, who are famous in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, are the top ten beauties of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. , which is highly sought after by countless younger generation Tianjiao. They are naturally the dream lovers of many practitioners in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Especially in this Evernight City, each and every one of them is a vicious person, and they dare to think and say it. If it were another place, even if they had this idea, no one would dare to speak out. "Haha, I didn''t expect fellow Daoist to be here, but it makes the old man easy to find!" Just when the other cultivators wanted to say something, a hearty sound of laughter came from outside the inn. Then, a short, potbellied old man walked into the hall, followed by four or five people. A majestic middle-aged man. When they saw the old man, the faces of the practitioners in the hall changed one after another, and the originally noisy hall became silent, as if they were extremely afraid of this person. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the old man. His cultivation was not weak. The middle-aged people who had reached the peak of Emperor Hong and followed him also had the cultivation of Emperor Hong. But in this hall, basically all of them have reached the level of Emperor Venerable, and there are not a few people who are at the peak of Emperor Hong. Some even have reached the level of Emperor Astral. Such a strong person is even afraid of this person, which means that this person''s identity It''s not easy anymore! Under the slightly apprehensive gazes of everyone, the potbellied old man walked straight towards Wang Feng and the others, and sat unceremoniously opposite Wang Feng! "Introduce myself, the old man Wan Degui is the deacon of the Fengyun Sect, the great force in Evernight City!" After sitting down, Wan Degui said directly to Wang Feng with a smile. Fengyun Sect, one of the major snakes in Eternal Night City, the leader Feng Yunlong, is a strong man in the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and he has great power in the entire Eternal Night City! After seeing Wan Degui heading towards Wang Feng and others, many practitioners in the room narrowed their eyes, their eyes flickering, no need to think about it, they all knew what Wan Degui was thinking. It is nothing more than seeing Wang Feng and others with extraordinary strength, and wanting Wang Feng and others to join Fengyun Sect, act as a surrogate ghost in the battle of Yongye City City Lord, and open the way for the arrogance of his Fengyun Sect. When the battle of the city lords of Evernight City is approaching, almost every master snake master in Evernight City will attract some younger generations and let them **** the top geniuses in their own teaching. If someone thinks that if they join it, they will be able to climb the ranks of people, then they are undoubtedly fools! Only the raw faces like Wang Feng and others are likely to be deceived by the people recruited by these great teachers. It is precisely because of this that raw faces are the favorite of these great local snakes! Of course, those who have been in Evernight City for many years, these great sects also want to recruit, but it is not so easy to recruit such people. Those who can stay in Eternal Night City for many years and still not die are all powerful people. Even though these big local snakes have a certain amount of power in Eternal Night City, they do not dare to go too far, and it is easy to cause many madmen to rebound. ! After Wan Degui''s words fell, many cultivators present looked at Wang Feng one after another. They wanted to see if Wang Feng was so stupid that he was seduced by Wan Degui! "Join my Fengyun Sect, my Fengyun Sect will definitely cultivate you and others. With the qualifications of the two, you will definitely become the top young generation in Evernight City!" Wan Degui ignored those cultivators, stared at Wang Feng, and whispered softly. "Bendi, did you sit down?" What Wan Degui and everyone present did not expect was that Wang Feng didn''t even look at Wan Degui, but only left a sentence without the slightest emotion. As soon as these words came out, not only Wan Degui was stunned, but even the many practitioners present were stunned! Chapter 683： Swordsmanship "what?" Wan Degui thought that he had heard it wrong, and asked again. However, this time, his eyes narrowed, and there was a faint burst of cold light, and the middle-aged men standing around him also faintly exuded an aura that filled the hall with air. A depressing breath. Wang Feng was too lazy to talk to Wan Degui, so he turned his head away. "It''s just you who deserves to sit across from my Sect Master? Get out now!" On the other hand, the Demon Respect Building on the side scolded him unceremoniously. This time, not only Wan Degui heard it clearly, but also many practitioners present. The practitioners in the entire hall were shocked by the arrogant attitude displayed by Wang Feng and the Demon Zun Building! Although Wan Degui only has the cultivation base of Dihong Peak, his identity is not simple! Eternal Night City''s Head Snake Fengyun Sect Deacon! With this identity, looking at the entire Evernight City, not to mention that no one dares to provoke it, but at least 60% of the people dare not to provoke it! As the saying goes, don''t look at the face of the monk, look at the face of the Buddha! Although Wan Degui is only a deacon of the Fengyun Sect, he is also a member of the Fengyun Sect. Once Wan Degui is touched, it will be a slap in the face of the Fengyun Sect. The wrath of the local snake in the Evernight City is not something that anyone can bear! In particular, this Eternal Night City has gathered vicious people, such as Fengyun Sect and other local snakes. Naturally, they are also very vicious people, and they are all powerful beings. This kind of person is very terrifying when they get angry without saying a word! I didn''t see Wan Degui entering the hall, and even the powerhouses at the Emperor Gang level were afraid? But now, Wang Feng, these unfamiliar faces, are so arrogant, and directly scolded Wan Degui in front of him and let him go? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Many cultivators present sighed incessantly. They could already imagine the tragic end of Wang Feng and others. Except for the supreme power, no one could live after offending the head snake in Evernight City. "Very good! Very good!" "Old man, I haven''t seen such a brave young man for a long time!" Instead of being angry, Wan Degui said with a smile on his face, but the cold light flashing in his eyes and the murderous intent bursting out of his body made people shudder. "Wan Degui, you guy, move fast!" Just when the sword was drawn, a scolding voice came from outside the inn, and then, a burly figure stepped into the hall. When this burly figure appeared, the whole hall was silent again, even Wan De The endless murderous intent on your body disappeared without a trace! This person is Gu Gang, the strongest deacon of the Snake Swordsman in Eternal Night City! In Eternal Night City, there is a saying that it is better to offend the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm than to offend the swordsman! From this sentence, you can see the horror of this swordsmanship! If it is said that the people of Eternal Night City are extremely vicious people, then the people who teach the swordsmanship are crazy! This sword training is not only physical training, but also sword training! It is said that Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, accidentally obtained a secret technique sword body collection in an ancient ruins. With this collection, Jian Yi was able to dominate the entire Eternal Night City in just a few thousand years. He even created a huge swordsmanship and became the top master of the entire Evernight City, and even the powerhouses in the top forces were quite afraid of it! Refine the body with the sword, and melt the sword with the body! Sword body teaching is different from ordinary body training and sword training. They all practice sword body collections, use swords to refine their bodies, and then integrate the sword of life into their bodies. In this way, not only their bodies are tempered to an extremely terrifying level, but even Their attacking power is also infected with the sharpness of the sword, and every punch and kick can bring endless sword energy! When attacking and defending are combined, it can achieve extremely terrifying effects, and this is the case with this swordsmanship teaching! In the entire Eternal Night City, among the same level of combat power, there is no one who has the most swordsmanship! In the entire Eternal Night City, the top genius of the Sword Body Sect is also the only existence that can compete with the top genius of the Eighteen Absolute Powers! It is precisely because of the horror of the Sword Body Sect, even if Gu Gang reprimanded him, Wan Degui did not dare to have any ideas, and had to smile at each other. Although he and Gu Gang were at the peak of Emperor Hong, Gu Gang wanted to kill him. , but it''s the same as playing! "I didn''t expect fellow Daoist Gu to come, but some things that don''t have long eyes are just arrogant and arrogant. I am afraid that fellow Daoist Gu will be disappointed and return!" Wan Degui first smiled and bowed his hands to Gu Gang, and then made a difference. Point out the sound. "Looks like you, you have hit a wall with these fellow Daoists!" "If you can''t do it, get out of the way and let this emperor come!" Gu Gang glanced at Wan Degui, sneered, and scolded unceremoniously. Being so rudely reprimanded by Gu Gang in public, Wan Degui, who was originally narrow-minded, almost exploded with anger. Conflict with Gu Gang is undoubtedly the most unwise, even if he is killed by Gu Gang, Fengyun Sect will not go to Sword Body Sect for his sake, and death is also a death in vain! Since Gu Gang can''t move , he can only focus his anger on Wang Feng and others, plus the previous humiliation of Wang Feng and others, Wan Degui''s heart is killing Wang Feng and others , has expanded to the extreme! If it wasn''t for Gu Gang here, he wouldn''t be able to help himself! Wang Feng ignored Wan Degui''s gloomy gaze, he glanced at Gu Gang, and his eyes narrowed immediately. Although Gu Gang did not exude the slightest breath, he could sense a strong threat from Gu Gang, which was far beyond what Wan Degui could compare to. Although he only has the cultivation base of Emperor Ancestor Peak, his physique has transformed to an extremely terrifying level under the tempering of the bones. Coupled with many peculiar things such as the devil keel and the heart of the fireflies, Wang Feng''s battle Strength can no longer be viewed purely in terms of cultivation! If it erupts with all his strength, even at the level of Wan Degui, Wang Feng is not afraid at all, not to mention that he can match the powerhouse of the Emperor Astral Realm, but Wang Feng is absolutely confident in fleeing from the Emperor Astral Realm powerhouse. But in this Gu Gang, he felt a strong crisis, one can imagine how difficult this Gu Gang is! As Gu Gang approached, Wang Feng could feel the oppression and majestic breath from Gu Gang. "Fellow Daoist, can this Emperor sit here?" Wang Feng could feel the oppression on Gu Gang, and Gu Gang could also feel Wang Feng''s unfathomable depth. He, who has always been defiant, restrained himself for the first time, and asked Wang Feng politely. Such a gesture not only changed Wan Degui''s face, but even the many practitioners present were shocked! In the entire Evernight City, who does not know the madness and arrogance of the Sword Body Sect, the one who can be treated politely by the Sword Body Sect person is either the top powerhouse of the same level, or the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm! As for Wang Feng and the others who entered Evernight City for the first time, they were treated politely by the Swordsman Deacon, it was the first time they met! Chapter 684： The first appearance of Shenxianzong Good you, Gu Gang, you scold the old man at will, but you are so polite to these ants? After being astonished, the anger in Wan Degui''s chest became stronger and stronger, and it almost made him lose his mind. How could he, the dignified deacon of Fengyun Sect, be so despised? He clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and restrained his anger. Whenever he had the slightest chance of defeating Gu Gang, he would not hesitate to shoot, but unfortunately, he did not! At this moment, Wan Degui felt the burning pain on his face, and Gu Gang didn''t care, but Wang Feng and several ants, who had dared to despise him before, were simply courting death! "Please sit down!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, and said. Gu Gang''s strength has won his approval, and Gu Gang is not as rude as Wan Degui. If Wang Feng still treats Gu Gang like Wan Degui before, he will be really arrogant! People treat me with courtesy, and I treat others with courtesy. This has always been the principle that Wang Feng pursues! If Gu Gang is as rude as Wan Degui, then Wang Feng will naturally not be polite, no matter what kind of swordsmanship he is, what fear does Wang Feng and the entire Shenxian sect have? After seeing the duel between Donghuang Taiyi and Gu and even the giant face condensed by Wu, Wang Feng didn''t care much about the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! Of course, it''s not that he is arrogant, but the expansion of his knowledge! Facing existences stronger than himself, Wang Feng will never underestimate, but he has already seen the power of Hongmeng Divine Realm. After having higher pursuits, he will not limit his eyes to this Chaos Emperor Realm. ! "Thank you!" Gu Gang smiled and sat down opposite Wang Feng carelessly. He glanced at Mo Zun Building, who was sitting beside him, and there was a faint glint in the depths of his eyes. He could feel that the Demon Respect Building had only the peak of Emperor Ancestor''s cultivation, but he was stronger than him, and could feel a faint sense of threat in the Demon Respect Building. Even if this sense of threat is very light, it is incredible! He is at the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, and he is two big realms higher than the peak of Emperor Ancestor. He can still feel a sense of threat from the Demon Respect Building, which is enough to imagine how difficult the Demon Respect Building is! The scene of Wang Feng letting Gu Gang sit down once again made Wan Degui''s anger on the side from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he was a deacon of Fengyun Sect. At this moment, he seemed to be a junior, and could only wait by the side? Even if the people present did not dare to laugh at him, those eyes still made Wan Degui feel the irony. But he still endured it. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. After Gu Gang leaves, he will come back to concoct Wang Feng and others. He will add the insults he has suffered to Wang Feng and others hundreds of times. ! "Fellow Daoist entered Evernight City for the first time, but are you still used to it?" Gu Gang seemed to have forgotten Wan Degui next to him, and started chatting with Wang Feng on his own. "Good!" Wang Feng smiled and murmured softly. "This emperor is Gu Gang, the deacon of the Sword Body Sect, dare to ask your friend who is...?" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and said directly: "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect, this is the elder of my Immortal Sect, and this is Yingge, my disciple of Immortal Sect!" Yingge on the side heard Wang Feng''s words, a beautiful smile appeared on her face, her big watery eyes squinted like a crescent moon, and her thighs were firmly hugged! "The Immortal Sect?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Gu Gang and everyone present were stunned for a moment, and then began to ponder, even Wan Degui! Wan Degui never thought that Wang Feng was the head of a sect! However, no matter whether Gu Gang or the people present searched the memory in their minds, they could not find any relevant information about the Immortal Sect. For example, Gu Gang and some people present regarded Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect as a hidden world. Great teacher! Whether it is the towering tower at the peak of Emperor Ancestor or the unfathomable Wang Feng, they are extremely terrifying. Naturally, Gu Gang will not regard Wang Feng or even the Immortal Sect as a nameless religion. As for other people, it is from Wang Feng and others. It was guessed by the arrogant gesture that came out! On the other hand, Wan Degui and some other people present showed sneering expressions. They didn''t think about the hidden world religion at all, and only regarded the so-called Divine Immortal Sect as a small sect in a lump! "I didn''t expect Daoyou Wang to be so young to be the head of a sect. I''m disrespectful and disrespectful!" Gu Gang''s attitude became more and more enthusiastic after thinking that the Immortal Sect was likely to be a hidden great sect. Now that Evernight City is at the sensitive moment of the battle of the city masters, the appearance of any unfamiliar power may cause major changes. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to offend someone who might have been taught by a hidden world teacher! "Gu Daoyou is polite, it is not easy for Gu Daoyou to become the deacon of the swordsmanship teacher!" People in the sedan chair carry people, and Wang Feng will naturally not be stingy with praise! "I don''t know that Daoyou Wang suddenly came to Yongye City, but came to participate in the battle of Yongye City''s city master?" Gu Gang thought for a while, and finally asked this sensitive topic. After Gu Gang''s voice fell, everyone present raised their ears to listen. "It''s natural!" "It''s just that this emperor is new here, and I don''t know the rules of the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City I wonder if fellow Daoist Gu can introduce it?" There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said indifferently. Originally, he wanted to take the chaotic land of Yongye City into his pocket, as the foundation of the Immortal Sect standing in this Chaos Emperor Realm, so as to radiate to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Now that he happened to encounter the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City, how could Wang Feng miss it? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Gang suddenly showed his appearance as expected. Apart from the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City, how could Wang Feng, who is suspected of being a hidden great sect, step into the chaotic place of Eternal Night City for no reason. land? On the contrary, it was Wan Degui and the others who all had a sneer on their faces, just waiting for these ants to participate in the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City? Just killing yourself! Wan Degui even raised the idea of ??asking Wang Feng to participate in the battle of the city lord of Yongye City, so that he would die tragically in the battle of the city lord, but he thought about it, of course he had to do it himself! Only by personally killing Wang Feng and others can he vent his anger! "It''s an honor!" Gu Gang said with a smile, the rules of the battle of the city masters of Yongye City are almost clear to the whole of Yongye City, even the powers of the Eighteen Absolutes are clear, probably only the hidden great sects like Shenxianzong, Wouldn''t it be clear? "If you want to participate in the battle of the city master, you must be the younger generation who has cultivated for less than a thousand years! There are no requirements for the rest. As long as you are the younger generation who have cultivated for less than a thousand years, no matter which faction, you can participate!" "Only by defeating the younger generation who participated in the competition can they be nominated as the City Lord of Eternal Night City!" "After obtaining the nomination qualification, after being recognized by many top powerhouses in Evernight City, you can officially serve as the city owner of Evernight City!" Gu Gang''s words resounded in this hall. During Gu Gang''s speech, the entire hall was silent. No one dared to make a noise in front of Gu Gang, the swordsman deacon! Chapter 685： Evernight Court Hearing Gu Gang''s words, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City was really difficult. It was only a battle for the younger generation. It wasn''t too difficult for Wang Feng. The real difficulty is to gain the recognition of many of the top powerhouses in Evernight City! The Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City has been held several times, and it has gone through hundreds of thousands of years. In these hundreds of thousands of years, how could there not be a few people with strong combat power in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? But for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to successfully assume the position of the city lord of Evernight City. One can imagine how difficult it is to gain the recognition of many of the top powerhouses in Evernight City? "I don''t know what the rules are to be recognized by many top powerhouses in Evernight City?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Wan Degui and some of the people present showed a sneer, even the younger generation could not survive the battle, and wanted to ask for the approval of the top powerhouses in Evernight City? How ridiculous! Almost every Eternal Night City City Lord¡¯s Battle can be said to be a grand event for the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Unless those who are in seclusion will basically participate in the Eternal Night City City Lord¡¯s Battle! Among them, there are many top talents from the Eighteenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and many top talents trained by hidden existences. It is not so easy to stand out among such a group of evildoers. Even the arrogance of the top forces in the Eighteenth National Congress dare not say that they have the confidence to overwhelm the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm and climb to the top! Gu Gang''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and he smiled, without laughing at Wang Feng, and said: "The way to gain recognition is different each time, it may be to find the same treasure, or it may be to challenge a hidden world. Powerhouses, in short, the rules formulated by many top powerhouses are witnessed by the eighteenth great powerhouses!" "I won''t deliberately make things difficult for people, but as long as it is formulated, it is basically possible to complete it!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng nodded, but he didn''t ask. He was bound to win the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City, and he couldn''t give up. "There''s still some time before the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City. I don''t know what Daoyou Wang plans to do?" After thinking for a while, Gu Gang''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Just wander around!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "This Emperor has a good place here, I wonder if Friends Wang Dao is interested?" "Oh? What''s a good place to go?" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked with great interest. "Eternal Night Pavilion!" When Gu Gang''s voice fell, Wang Feng clearly felt that the atmosphere in the entire hall had changed. Everyone present had a look of shock on their faces, and there was a strong fear in their eyes, even if it was ten thousand people. People like Degui are like this. This made Wang Feng curious about the Yongye Pavilion. "I don''t know what the eternal night pavilion is said by fellow Taoist Gu?" Unable to hold back the curiosity in his heart, Wang Feng asked directly. "Yongye Pavilion is also one of the top forces in Yongye City!" "It''s just that Yongye Pavilion is the most mysterious one of the top forces in Yongye City. It is said that behind it stands a supreme powerhouse of Yongye City!" "It is different from the usual top forces!" "Eternal Night Pavilion is more like a trading place. In it, you can trade anything you want, as long as the Chaos Emperor Realm has it, it has it!" "In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is only one Eternal Night Pavilion, and that is the Eternal Night Pavilion in Eternal Night City!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and his heart was shaking. Even though Gu Gang''s words were calm, he could still hear a strong fear from Gu Gang''s words. It can make people like Gu Gang fear, this Yongye Pavilion, I am afraid it is really terrifying! This Eternal Night City seems to be a chaotic place in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but it is also a place of hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Such a peculiar sect as the Sword Body Sect has insufficient foundation. Otherwise, it may not be one of the top forces. ! "Every time before the battle of the city masters of Yongye City, the Yongye Pavilion will almost hold a large-scale trading auction, but this trading auction is different from ordinary auctions!" "Oh? What''s the difference?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and asked aloud. It is not that he has not participated in the trading auction. Even after he conquered an area in the past, he will hold a large-scale trade fair in the name of the Immortal Sect for many disciples of the Immortal Sect to exchange for the treasures he wants! However, he has never participated in this kind of trading auction, and it is usually left to Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders to take care of and arrange it! Since the establishment of the Immortal Sect, except for the beginning, Wang Feng has almost always been the boss of the immortal sect. There are so many powerful elders of the Immortal Sect. If you still need him for everything What''s the use? "To participate in this auction, anyone can participate!" "If you want to get auction items, you don''t need property, but strength!" "Oh? What do you say?" Wang Feng was shocked, stared at Gu Gang suddenly, and asked in a deep voice. "In this auction venue, it relies on the strength of the younger generation. For example, if you want to take a treasure, send a younger generation to act as a ''property'', and send a few other people who want to take the treasure. The younger generation will fight, and the winner will get the auction item!" "Of course, you can also play by yourself!" "Moreover, these younger generations who act as ''property'' must also be cultivated for thousands of years!" "If you are strong, you can take down all the treasures in the entire auction house, but most people don''t do this, it''s easy to offend people!" Gu Gang smiled and explained softly. Without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, he continued: "It can be said that this is a microcosm of the battle of the city lord of Yongye City held by Yongye Pavilion, and it is also a warm-up for the battle of the city lord of Yongye City!" "In this transaction auction, you can roughly meet all the younger generation who participated in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City!" "Of course, in this auction, whether it is his true strength that is revealed is unknown!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes continued to shine. At first, he was still thinking, during the period when the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City started, he would stroll around in Eternal Night City and learn about the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The situation, now it seems that the trading auction of the Yongye Pavilion is really a must! If you can know in advance the strength of the younger generation who participated in the battle of the city lord of Evernight City, I am afraid no one will miss it. "When will the Yongye Pavilion trade auction start?" "Three days later!" Chapter 686： eager to die "Thank you fellow Daoist Gu for letting me know!" With a smile on his face, Wang Feng bowed his hands towards Gu Gang and thanked him. Even without Gu Gang, he can know the information of Evernight City elsewhere, but from Gu Gang, what he got is the most detailed and the most correct! "Young Daoyou Wang is polite!" "If that''s the case, then don''t disturb Wang Daoyou!" "If Daoyou Wang is free, you can come to my swordsmanship teaching, and this emperor will definitely welcome you!" Gu Gang returned a salute and chuckled lightly. "must!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Gang did not hesitate, turned around and left the inn directly, but before leaving, he cast a deep glance at Wan Degui, his gaze seemed to be looking at a dead man! However, the practitioners in the hall were all shocked by Gu Gang''s polite attitude towards Wang Feng! Gu Gang, as a peak emperor of Emperor Hong, has a whole body of strength. In the same level, he is a top existence, and his identity is also the deacon of the Sword Body Sect. Ordinary people, even some emperors, are not necessarily able to make him. He was right in the eye. But from the very beginning, Gu Gang was very polite to Wang Feng, and even invited Wang Feng to be a guest at the swordsmanship school, which made everyone present puzzled and made the gloomy look on Wan Degui''s face even more intense. To be so polite to Wang Feng, a nameless soldier, but to scold him casually, a deacon of Fengyun Sect? Is this looking down on him, or looking down on him? Simply deceiving! When Wan Degui was brooding in darkness, the middle-aged man beside him pulled the corner of his clothes to make Wan Degui come back to his senses. When he was about to scold, he found that the table in front of him was empty. There was no one, turned around and looked, Wang Feng and others were about to leave the inn! Wan Degui''s eyes rolled, and a smirk flashed on his face. He gave a wink to a few followers behind him, and left the inn, planning to follow Wang Feng and the others and get rid of them! No one can live in peace after offending Wan Degui! He is of great virtue, and his size is also a person. How can he be bullied and indifferent? After Wang Feng and others left one after another, the dignified atmosphere in the entire hall gradually disappeared, returning to the relaxed and noisy before. "You said, what kind of immortal sect master can survive under Wan Degui''s revenge?" A kind old man looked in the direction of the entrance of the inn, a glint of light flashed in his turbid eyes, and whispered softly. Looking at the breath on his body, he actually reached the Emperor Gang realm! "If the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect has hidden strength, maybe he can, but if he doesn''t, then it is estimated that the probability of death is very high!" "That guy Wan Degui, but if he has revenge, he will get his revenge. If he offends him, it is not so easy to want to be relaxed and happy!" "Isn''t it? Look at this old man, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, I''m afraid it''s going to get cold!" "What are you worried about? After all, it''s just a passing glance!" In the entire hall, there were bursts of discussion again, and almost most of the practitioners were not optimistic about Wang Feng and others. After all, apart from killing Black Eagle Duan Tianke, Wang Feng and the others had no record, and they didn''t show how powerful their cultivation was. Except for Gu Gang''s polite treatment, there was no other conspicuous place. ¡­ "Sect Master, that guy is following, do you want to...?" A cold light flashed in Mo Zunlou''s eyes, and he said coldly. "No, it''s just the jumping beam clown!" "If you dare to be presumptuous, then crush him to death!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. As soon as the voice fell, he took Chonglou and Yingge to the outside of Eternal Night City. Wang Feng planned to bring Li Bai and other elders out of the World Ball. In this Eternal Night City, there are many strong people. , it is difficult to guarantee that no one will notice, it is safer to go out of the city! Wan Degui, who followed Wang Feng and others, originally planned to make a move, but watching Wang Feng and the others walking straight out of the city, the smirk on his face became stronger, and he was not in a hurry to make a move. He wanted to wait until the city. Let''s go after the outside! On the occasion of the start of the battle of the city masters of Yongye City, Yongye City hides dragons and crouching tigers, and the arrogance of the Eighteenth National Congress and even the powerhouses pour in one after another. The noise is too loud, and accidents are prone to occur. A quarter of an hour later, Wang Feng and others left the Evernight City and descended into the Evernight Forest. However, as soon as they stepped into the Evernight Forest, Wang Feng and Mo Zunlou looked at each other, and both saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes. Whether it is Wang Feng or Mo Zunlou, you can feel that there is an aura of killing in the Evernight Forest, and there are also tyrannical auras that flicker from time to time. "It should be someone from the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Palace who discovered the death of Froga and sent someone to investigate!" Yingge, who was on the side, looked at the solemn expressions of Wang Feng and the two of them, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly said in a low voice, a look of panic flashed in her beautiful eyes. The name of the supreme power is too big, even if she looks a little heartless, but she will still feel scared when she really faces the people of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace! On the contrary, Wang Feng and Mo Zun Lou relaxed a lot. Although the Evil Buddha Temple is terrifying, his immortal sect is not false. If we really want to fight together, Wang Feng did not destroy the evil Buddha. Heavenly Palace''s grasp. If nothing else, summoning an ancestor can destroy the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t want to use his luck all the time unless it was a last resort. His luck was illusory, but it was related to the achievement of a person or even a sect. "Dog thing, insulting this emperor, how do you want to die?" At this moment, an angry roar came from the rear, causing the ancient trees around Wang Feng and others to tremble constantly. As these words fell, several figures descended from the sky, and suddenly surrounded Wang Feng and others, a surge of turbulent momentum burst out from these people. Seeing Wan Degui and others coming, a gleam of coldness flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to Wan Degui, the beam jumping clown, but he didn''t expect that the beam jumping clown would not give up. Since he was courting death, he would be fulfilled. ! "A mere nobody, dare to make this emperor lose face!" "Today, this emperor will let you suffer the torture of the world!" Wan Degui didn''t even know that his death was imminent. He stared at Wang Feng with sullen eyes, and snorted coldly. The murderous intent burst out of his body, causing the temperature in the forest to drop abruptly. Wang Feng glanced at Wan Degui indifferently, with a look as if he was looking at a dead person. Then, he ignored Wan Degui and waved his hand gently. "Buzz!" The void in front of him trembled abruptly, and then, several figures stepped out of the void and landed in front of Wang Feng! It is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, and Shi Gandang, the second guardian, and the other one, Xuanyuan Yi, who joined the Immortal Sect! Chapter 687： Luo Tianfo Show However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Yi was wearing a platinum mask, which covered his face. What was even more shocking was that the platinum mask he was wearing was actually a Chaos Emperor Artifact, and its grade was not high enough. Low! This property is truly enviable! Wang Feng naturally knew the reason why Xuanyuan Yi did this, it was nothing more than not wanting to be discovered by the Xuanyuan Protoss where he belonged! On the other side, Wan Degui saw Li Bai and the three suddenly appear, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of shock flashed on his face. He didn''t expect Wang Feng to carry a treasure that can hold living things with him? This makes the light in Wan Degui''s eyes more and more blazing, he is really a big fat sheep, he deserves Wan Degui to make a fortune! "Hand over your belongings obediently, you can suffer less torture!" A playful look flashed in Wan Degui''s eyes, he stared at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice! He has always maintained a preconceived attitude. Even if Gu Gang treated Wang Feng differently before, he did not make him feel jealous of Wang Feng. He was just a nameless person who walked out of the corner of the knot. What is his fear of Wandegui? Facing Wan Degui''s provocation, Wang Feng didn''t even bother to answer, and waved his hand directly! "boom!" Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Li Bai who was on the side understood instantly, and suddenly burst out with an extremely tyrannical aura, and the peak of Emperor Hong broke out without reservation! Under Wan Degui''s shocking gaze, Li Bai dodged and appeared in front of Wan Degui in an instant. His fingers folded together to form a sword, and he stabbed straight out. A sharp sword beam suddenly burst out from his fingertips. Covering his ears, he stabbed towards Wan Degui! "damn it!" Wan Degui roared angrily, his whole body burst out with momentum, and he hurriedly used his own strength to defend, but the sword light that Li Bai burst out was extremely sharp. ! Under his terrifying gaze, this sword beam pierced through his chest outrageously, and the huge force directly knocked him out and smashed it on the ground, smashing the entire ground. giant pit. "cough!" "How can it be?" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Wan Degui''s mouth, and he climbed out of the pit with difficulty, with a look of disbelief on his face, looking at Li Bai like a monster! Li Bai was obviously not at the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, but the combat power he displayed made him tremble. Wan Degui even felt that even Gu Gang, the deacon of the Sword and Body Sect, did not have such terrifying combat power! As for the middle-aged people who followed Wan Degui, they were even more stunned in place, their entire bodies trembling with fear. Among them, the strongest was Wan Degui, even Wan De Guidu is not Li Bai''s enemy, how can they be Li Bai''s opponent? "Escape!" Several middle-aged people looked at each other, and then screamed, and then, the whole person suddenly turned into a light, galloped away in the distance, and ran desperately! However, before they escaped from the ten-mile land, they were shot through by a ray of light, and all their vitality was dissipated. The person who shot it was Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect! Shi Gandang''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Emperor Gang, and his strength is enough to rival the emperor''s powerhouse, beheading a few districts of Emperor Hongjing, for him, it is easy to squeeze! "Clown jumping beams, dare to provoke my suzerain? I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Li Bai walked in front of Wan Degui, looked down at Wan Degui condescendingly, and spoke indifferently. When the words fell, Li Bai slammed his palm down, and the terrifying power gathered in his palm, causing his entire palm to shine brightly. The huge palm print, wrapped in endless power, slammed down towards Wan Degui! "Do not!" Wan Degui''s eyes were terrified, and he only had time to let out a desperate roar, and the whole person was directly hit by that palm print. "boom!" A roar like a dull thunder suddenly exploded in this world, and Wan Degui''s whole person was directly smashed into scum by the terrifying power contained in that palm print, and it exploded like fireworks! Centering on the place where Wan Degui was, the ground was instantly torn apart! "Congratulations to the host, beheading Fengyun Sect''s deacon Wan Degui and others, and obtaining 800 billion sects!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind. He stared straight ahead with a solemn expression on his face. Li Bai and Shi Gandang, who had killed Wan Degui, also stared in that direction with an extremely serious expression. They can all sense that a tyrannical momentum is rushing towards them recklessly. "It''s time to come, you can''t hide!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. Needless to say, he knew that that tyrannical aura was probably the powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace who came here to investigate the death of Phroga! For the death of the dignified young master, if the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace did not take revenge without much fanfare, it would not be called the ultimate power! Wan Degui didn''t know until he died From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng and others did not pay attention to him, they jumped up and down, but to Wang Feng and others, they were like a clown seeking death ! "boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a tyrannical momentum suddenly swept from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a burly figure and fell in front of Wang Feng and others! The man, dressed in a golden cassock, had a burly figure, a rough face, and a bald head. Under the sunlight, it exuded a golden light, and there was a circle of Buddha wheels shining behind his head, just like the arrival of an unparalleled true Buddha. , powerful! After this person appeared, the mountain forest where Wang Feng and others were located suddenly filled with an extremely depressing aura. The whole world seemed to be suppressed by something, like a quagmire. The void is twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng and others felt a scrutinizing gaze falling on them, as if to see them through! "Emperor Realm!" The dignified expression on Wang Feng''s face became stronger and stronger, and he felt an extremely strong sense of crisis from this person. If Wan Degui is not dead, seeing this person will definitely be shocking! This person is the protector of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the Buddha Xiu, and the cultivation base is the pinnacle of Luotian Emperor Realm! "It''s you!" After glancing at Wang Feng and others for a while, Foxiu''s eyes froze abruptly, and an astonishing roar broke out, staring at Wang Feng, and on the burly body, an extremely cold murderous intent burst out. , Let the temperature of this world suddenly drop to the extreme! If a volcanic eruption of anger rises from the Buddha''s body and shakes the whole world, the terrifying power will make Yingge beside Wang Feng and the whole body tremble involuntarily, even if it is Wang Feng and others , feel an extremely strong pressure! Chapter 688： Taigong comes into the world Phroga was killed, and the entire Evil Buddha Temple was extremely angry! Under the order of the palace master Evil Buddha Liu, the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace dispatched ten Luotian Emperor Realm guardians and dozens of Emperor Phase Realm masters to come to the Evernight Forest to investigate the cause of Froga''s death! This move also shook the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. When it was learned that the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, Froga, was killed in the Evernight Forest, many supreme forces were also shocked, and even many good people came to the Evernight Forest, wanting to see what happened. Who, with such great courage, dares to kill the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace! Eternal Night City, which was originally brought together by the battle of the city lord, now has such a big event, and the eyes of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm are gathered here! Fo Xiu''s roar and terrifying aura naturally attracted the attention of many people. On a mountain peak not far from Wang Feng and others, a beautiful figure that seems to make the heaven and earth pale for it stands here, and there is a full of immortal energy all over it, as if it is fused with the entire cloud. Amazing! This person is the supreme arrogance of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Youxue! Fairy Xue, known as one of the top ten young fairies in the Chaos Emperor Realm! When Foxiu was roaring, Yun Youxue''s beautiful and clear eyes were thrown into the past. When she saw that it was a handsome young man who angered Foxiu, a peak Luotian powerhouse, Yun Youxue was pretty A look of surprise appeared on his face! Although she hates Froga, her strength cannot be underestimated. Although her cultivation is one level lower than hers, her combat power is also extremely extraordinary. There is no one who can kill Froga. Dare to underestimate. Not far from the mountain where Yun Youxue is located, there are also several young people standing on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs, staring at Wang Feng and the others and Foxiu! These young people are all dressed in red robes, and they are full of strong aura. They are the top talents from Hongyan Temple! "Senior brother, do you think it''s really that person who killed Froga?" A arrogant of the Red Flame Heaven Palace asked the young man at the head. The person at the head is Yan Tianfang, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong! "Yeah, it doesn''t seem to be strong enough to kill Froga? I''m afraid it''s not some conspiracy, right?" Another Tianjiao of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace squinted his eyes and said. "Whether it is or not, he won''t survive today, talk about what he does?" Yan Tianfang stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently. "Too!" "Offending the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, apart from me and other great peaks, there is no place for this person in this Chaos Emperor Realm!" Hearing Yan Tianfang''s words, the arrogances of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace all laughed, their faces flashing with playful expressions. They didn''t look at Wang Feng at all. Facing the anger of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, how could Wang Feng be so mere? withstand? The power that the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace dispatched to investigate the death of Phoraga is not an ordinary force that can resist it! Ten Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouses and dozens of Emperor Prime Minister Realm powerhouses, this power is not invincible, but it can also sweep 99% of the basic forces! "Dare to kill my young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, you should be damned!" In the mountain forest, Foxiu stood in the sky, and the cold humming sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world, and the murderous intent rushing up from the whole body made the surrounding void condense layers of ice crystals! That strong power, like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, suppressed Wang Feng and others, even if they were stronger than Wang Feng and others, the whole body trembled involuntarily. In the presence, the only people who were a little indifferent were Shi Gandang and Li Bai! As Wang Feng, who has endured the greatest power of the Buddha show, Rao is because he has strange things such as the other side body and the magic keel, and he can''t help sweating on his forehead. He is indeed strong in combat, but the gap between the emperor and the emperor , that''s a big difference. The fruit-level emperor realm, bearing the fruit-level of the law of heaven and earth, contains infinite power, and every word and deed can make the heaven and earth pale! "die!" After venting his anger, Fo Xiu shot directly. Ruohan sea-like power swept out and converged on his palm, endless Buddha light shone, and in the void, a palm print that covered the sky and the sun immediately appeared. Brighter and brighter! This palm, like a true Buddha''s judgment, once condensed, brought great pressure to Wang Feng and others! The mountains and forests around Wang Feng and the others burst into pieces under the pressure of this huge Buddha palm. Shi Gandang and the others narrowed their eyes slightly, forcing the power out of their bodies, standing around Wang Feng, and guarding Wang Feng''s entire body, even Xuanyuan Yi! Although Foxiu''s power is terrifying, but Foxiu is a chaotic emperor and has an extraordinary background. He has seen too many top powerhouses, and he has long been immune to these tyrannical powers, so he can naturally block Foxiu''s power. "System, summon Jiang Ziya!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly secretly said. Now, in his entire immortal sect, Jiang Ziya is the strongest except for summoning the ancestors. Even if Jiang Ziya only has the cultivation of the peak of the emperor, but with Jiang Ziya''s terrifying combat power, he can deal with the Buddha of the peak of Luotian. Show, it can still be done! When Wang Feng summoned Jiang Ziya, the flickering murderous intent in Fo Xiu''s eyes became more and more intense, and he slammed down with a palm. The terrifying palm force directly squeezed the void above Wang Feng and the others, and shattered them one after another, revealing a pitch-black nothingness. It looked like the sky above Wang Feng and others had fallen, giving people A sense of utter horror! "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then, a tall and straight figure stepped out of the void. After this person appeared, the terrifying power that Foxiu radiated was torn apart directly, and an ethereal aura emanated from the tall and straight figure, rivaling the power of Foxiu! This person was actually a kind old man with frosted temples and a golden robe, which made his temperament look very ethereal. Taigong is here, the gods avoid! This is the first time Wang Feng has summoned Jiang Ziya since he summoned Jiang Ziya, the third guardian! That dusty temperament, even Wang Feng, is full of emotion, worthy of being Jiang Taigong! "Move Sect Master?" Jiang Ziya looked up at the huge dazzling Buddha palm in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted softly. Although his words were light, they contained endless chills! When the words fell, Jiang Ziya stretched out his palm, and the endless power spurted out, making his palm also burst into a dazzling light, and then he slammed it out. Chapter 689： Amazing combat power "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Jiang Ziya''s palm suddenly collided with the palm erupted by Fo Xiu, and an earth-shattering roar resounded, centered on the two palm prints, setting off a world-shattering storm. The storm containing terrifying power swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it. The dense mountain forest was directly cleared out and turned into a bare open space! From Jiang Ziya''s appearance to the palm of his hand to block Fo Xiu, it was only a momentary event, but at this moment, everyone present shook. In the distance, Yan Tianfang and other members of Hongyan Tiangong Tianjiao and Yun Youxue all shrank their pupils, an incredible color flashed on their faces, and their eyes stared at Jiang Ziya standing in the sky! Even the Buddha Xiu, who had reached the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, shrank his pupils and stared at Jiang Ziya, and a voice of surprise came from his mouth. "How can it be?" Fo Xiu could clearly feel that the aura of cultivation that Jiang Ziya burst out was only at the peak of the emperor, but could it be able to shatter the blow of the peak Luo Tian emperor? What kind of terrifying combat power is this? He is a peak powerhouse of the Luotian Emperor Realm! Even if it was just a casual blow from him, he could easily kill a powerhouse at the peak level of Emperor Xiang, but in front of Jiang Ziya, his blow had no effect at all! No wonder Phroga would die. With such a tyrannical figure accompanying him, how could Phroga be able to stop him? "I just killed my evil Buddha, the young master of the Heavenly Palace, even if you have extraordinary combat power, you will surely die!" After the shock, Fo Xiu also reacted, his eyes sharpened, and he roared violently. Although his blow was easily broken by Jiang Ziya, Foxiu still had great confidence, after all, he was a powerhouse at the peak level of Luotian Emperor Realm! As this roar fell, a tyrannical power suddenly rose from Foxiu''s body, as if the unparalleled real Buddha descended to the earth, coercing the whole world. Above that burly body, a dazzling Buddha light burst out suddenly, like a round of glorious sun, extremely dazzling! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Fo Xiu did not hesitate, and waved his hands directly. From him, an astonishing majestic force erupted. As he waved his hands, this majestic force seemed to be pulled and operated in a certain pattern. At the same time, there are also Buddha patterns from Buddha Xiu. These Buddha patterns are incomparably mysterious, blooming with Buddha light, and flying with those forces! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Fo Xiu clenched his fists with both hands and shrank suddenly, the surrounding power and Buddha patterns converged towards Fo Xiu in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he wrapped his fists! The terrifying fists rushed out, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, exuding unparalleled might, those two golden fists smashed towards Jiang Ziya with extreme speed! "boom!" In the face of this tyrannical offensive, Jiang Ziya''s face was cold and severe, and his whole body shook violently. A force like a vast sea rose up from him, shaking the whole world. "Five Elements Boom!" A muffled thunderous roar came from Jiang Ziya''s mouth, and with the sound of this sound, colorful brilliance bloomed from Jiang Ziya''s body. The monstrous power gathered on his palms, and strands of runes of different colors also followed his arms and wrapped around his palms, making his palms bloom with dazzling brilliance! At this moment, the power that Jiang Ziya burst out shocked everyone present! "How can it be?" "This person is not at the peak of the emperor, but has the power comparable to the power of the Luotian emperor?" On the top of the mountain, Yan Tianfang looked at Jiang Ziya, who was descending if the **** of war, his face flashed with trembling, and he murmured in disbelief. On the other side, Yun Youxue''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance, and she whispered softly, "Who is this person?" Her eyes were more on Wang Feng. She could feel that whether it was the extremely tyrannical Jiang Ziya, or Li Bai and others, almost all of them were dominated by Wang Feng, and what shocked Yun Youxue was that she couldn''t see through Wang Feng''s cultivation at all! "Is it possible that another hidden supreme genius was born?" A suspicious voice came from Yun Youxue''s mouth! "boom!" In the distance, Jiang Ziya burst out with a bang, and his hands showed a tendency to hold the sky, and he suddenly struck out. The colorful palm prints spewed out in an instant, wrapped in majestic power, and slammed into the two fists! At this moment, everyone present held their breath, staring at the two attacks that were about to collide, without blinking their eyes! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the two tyrannical offensives, like two stars colliding together, burst out with an astonishing sound of explosion, centered on the battlefield, setting off an earth-shattering storm of power. The entire earth was directly torn apart by this terrifying power storm, and bottomless cracks spread in all directions The strong impact directly sent Wang Feng and others away. People flew out. Fortunately, Wang Feng and others joined forces to set up defenses before, and Wang Feng also used the power of the system to protect himself. Otherwise, this shock alone would have caused Wang Feng and others to suffer a lot of injuries! "Emperor Shenwei!" Under this shock, Jiang Ziya didn''t hesitate, he directly took out the whip, displayed the emperor''s divine power, the imperial technique, and rushed towards the Buddha show. The whole person is wrapped in monstrous power, and the simple and mysterious whip, under the blessing of this tyrannical power, keeps shaking. "Humph!" Facing the impact of Jiang Ziya, Fo Xiu naturally did not hesitate, snorted coldly, and rushed towards Jiang Ziya. The powerful Law of Luo Tianguo lingered around him, making his entire body glow with layers of golden buddha, like an ancient body repair! "boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Jiang Ziya and Fo Xiu slammed into each other fiercely, and bursts of roars continued to resound throughout the world. Every time they collided, a tyrannical impact swept away in all directions. The surrounding ten thousand miles seems to have been destroyed by the offensive of the two people into ruins, and the entire ground has been lifted by a thick layer! Like two ferocious ancient beasts, the two erupted into an amazing collision! At this moment, whether it was Wang Feng and others, or Yan Tianfeng and others standing in the distance, they all rushed out, away from the battlefield that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Yan Tianfang and many other members of the Red Flame Heaven Palace, as well as Yun Youxue, were deeply shocked by Jiang Ziya''s terrifying combat power. They were replaced by ordinary emperor-level peak powerhouses, not to mention Luotian emperor-level peak powerhouses. With such a collision, it was extremely difficult to even block a blow from the Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse! Chapter 690： Chopping Immortal Gang Qi "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and Fo Xiu and Jiang Ziya stood opposite each other. Whether it was Fo Xiu or Jiang Ziya, they were both panting and staring at each other! "You are not at the peak of the emperor, how can you have such a terrifying combat power?" Fo Xiu''s unbelievable exclamation resounded throughout the world. He thought that Jiang Ziya could destroy his previous casual blow, which was already the limit, but he never imagined that Jiang Ziya''s strength was not weaker than that. Own. In the realm of the peak of the emperor, there is a strength comparable to that of the peak of the Luotian emperor. What kind of terrifying combat power is this? Throughout the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few people who can have such terrifying combat power, even if they are extremely talented, they cannot do it. But Jiang Ziya and others, no matter how you look at it, they don''t look like the super evil spirits hidden in the four gods! "The frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know how big this world is?" Hearing Fo Xiu''s unbelievable exclamation, Jiang Ziya had a sneer on his face, and said sarcastically! "boom!" The voice fell, and Jiang Ziya broke out again. The two original imperial techniques, Emperor Shenwei and Emperor Shenyu, were displayed at the same time. The powerful attacking ability and defensive ability were combined into one, making the power displayed by Jiang Ziya even more terrifying. Minute! "God convict!" A muffled roar came from Jiang Ziya''s mouth, and a mysterious breath suddenly rose from his body, like a judgment by a god, which brought great pressure to Foxiu! Then, Jiang Ziya waved the whip in his hand and charged towards Foxiu. At the same time, he exerted three tyrannical magical powers, so that the power that Jiang Ziya burst out at this moment reached an extremely terrifying level, and the tyrannical power ripped apart the void directly. "Evil Buddha and sentient beings!" Facing the extremely violent Jiang Ziya, the anger in Fo Xiu''s heart spewed out like a volcano erupting, and he roared directly to the sky. As a powerhouse at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, why was he forced to such an extent by a guy at the peak of the Emperor Phase Realm in the district? If it spreads out, I am afraid that his face will be lost! If at the beginning, Foxiu acted for the death of Froga, then at this time, he was trying to maintain his dignity as a strong man in the Luotian Emperor Realm! With the sound of Buddha Xiu''s roar resounding, a dazzling Buddha light burst out from his body, and then, strands of Buddha patterns spread out from his body, densely packed, and in the blink of an eye, they converged behind him into a tall statue. Buddha statue! This Buddha statue is extremely special. It is not only incomparably tall, but also contains countless heads and arms! After this Buddha statue was revealed, a tyrannical Buddha''s might suddenly swept the whole world, causing the surrounding world to tremble violently, as if it couldn''t bear this terrifying Buddha statue! "boom!" Under the traction of Buddha Xiu, this Buddha statue suddenly stretched out a palm and slammed down towards Jiang Ziya. The huge palm that covered the sky and the sun looked extremely shocking! From a distance, it looks like a true Buddha, punishing a mortal ant, with great impact! "If you can force a strong person like Foxiu to display the magical powers of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, even if this person dies, it will be incredible!" Yan Tianfang''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the battlefield, whispering softly. The Tianjiao of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace beside him heard the words and nodded subconsciously. He was able to match the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm with the Emperor Phase Peak. Even if Jiang Ziya died, it would be enough to move the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "boom!" Under the shocking gazes of everyone, Jiang Ziya and the giant palm that covered the sky collided with one another, and an astonishing roar erupted. Jiang Ziya held the whip and stalemate with the giant palm. The two sides seemed to be wrestling. Sometimes you retreated and I advanced, and sometimes I retreated into you. It was quite a stance! However, Jiang Ziya understands that if this stalemate continues, he will lose in the end! He is indeed powerful, and the combat power that bursts out is enough to rival the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, but at the same time, he exerts three powerful supernatural powers, which are as strong as Jiang Ziya. Luotian Emperor Realm, worthy of the fruit Emperor Realm level, how difficult is it to cross? A stern look flashed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, put away the whip, and at the same time displayed his shapeshifting shadow to avoid this terrifying offensive! However, that palm print seemed to have spirituality, chasing Jiang Ziya away! This scene made Foxiu, who was standing in the sky, breathe a sigh of relief. If Jiang Ziya could still stop him after he used the magical power of the palace, he would be really powerless! This is already the strongest move he can burst out! It''s just that Fo Xiu didn''t realize that while Jiang Ziya was dodging the huge palm print Jiang Ziya was getting closer and closer to him! "Chopping Immortal Gang Qi!" When he was about ten meters away from the Buddha show, Jiang Ziya suddenly flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and suddenly shouted in a low voice! The voice fell, Jiang Ziya stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a flying knife appeared in his palm. It was the flying knife he possessed. At the same time, strands of tyrannical qi permeated from his body and followed him. His arms converged on the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife! The influx of extremely fierce Astral Qi made the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife tremble violently, and strands of extreme sharpness swept out from the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, severing the surrounding void! When the palm print was about to hit Jiang Ziya, a ruthless color flashed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, and the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying was cut out in an instant! "boom!" At the same time, his entire body was directly knocked down by the fierce palm print, smashing the ground into a huge pit, and the whole body was directly embedded in the ground! And the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, which contained Immortal Slaying Astral Qi, also slashed towards Foxiu at an ethereal speed, and the terrifying edge dragged out a dark tail flame! Even at a long distance, Wang Feng and others could feel the extreme sharpness emanating from the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife! This is Jiang Ziya''s strongest birthright emperor technique, the Immortal Slaying Astral Qi, combined with the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, the power is even more terrifying! This knife is cut out, the edge is exposed, and there is no trace. What this knife cuts out is no longer a simple knife, but a rule, which is comparable to all rules of immortality! Facing this terrifying knife, Fo Xiu''s pupils shrank, and he wanted to use his strength to resist the knife that made him feel a deadly threat, but he just displayed the evil Buddha and sentient beings, just when the old power dissipated and the new power was not born. , Rao is that he desperately mobilized the power in the body, but the defense that can be condensed can''t stop this Immortal Slaying Astral Qi! Chapter 691： Yantianfangs calculation "Pfft!" Under Fo Xiu''s horrified gaze, this immortal slaying qi, which contained the ultimate edge, slashed on Fo Xiu''s body. A light sound exploded in the whole world, which was more harsh than the sound of the explosion from all the force shocks. The overwhelmed and panicked look on Foxiu''s face was frozen, and the whole body was gushing out. With blood, the next moment, the whole person is directly torn apart! "boom!" It exploded like fireworks, with a little bit of blood shining, and it was extremely rotten, but it made everyone present shudder uncontrollably! Yan Tianfang and the others, as well as Yun Youxue, all shrank their pupils, their entire bodies trembled with fear, and their faces flashed with incredible colors! Fo Xiu, the dignified Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, was actually beheaded by Jiang Ziya, the Emperor Phase Peak Realm? This scene had a deep impact on Yan Tianfang and others. In this life, I am afraid they will never forget it! "cough!" At the moment when the world was silent, a coughing sound suddenly sounded. Jiang Ziya''s figure soared from the deep pit in the ground. But that tall and straight figure fell in the eyes of Yan Tianfang and others, but it was like a **** of war, with endless might! "Ding, congratulations to the host, Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, for beheading the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace Dharma Protector and Buddha Show, and obtaining a reward of 1.5 trillion sect value and three random chance to summon the emperor realm!" With this cold voice, Wang Feng also recovered from his absence, with a look of surprise on his face. He knew that Jiang Ziya''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong! Originally, he estimated that Jiang Ziya could rival the powerhouses of Luotian Emperor Realm, but he still underestimated Jiang Ziya''s strength. With the terror of killing immortal qi, Jiang Ziya was afraid that even the powerhouses of True King Emperor Realm would be able to shake it hard. A few tricks! "go!" Just when Wang Feng was overjoyed, Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly beside Wang Feng and the others. Get up and disappear here! In this scene, Yan Tianfang and the others and Yun Youxue looked at each other, but the next moment, they understood why Jiang Ziya left in a hurry! "boom!" Not long after Jiang Ziya and others left, several tyrannical auras suddenly descended from the sky, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing this piece of heaven and earth like a quagmire, causing Yan Tianfang and others to sweat coldly on their foreheads! Immediately afterwards, several burly figures descended from the sky. It was the other guardians of the Evil Buddha Temple, all of whom had reached the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm! After Jiang Ziya felt these tyrannical breaths, he took Wang Feng and others to escape without thinking. Although he had the strength to kill the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, in the battle just now, He has already suffered a lot of injuries, and in the face of these peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouses, Jiang Ziya has no confidence at all. Rather than fighting hard, it is better to retreat tactically. Anyway, they are in this eternal night forest, and they can''t run away. When he recovers, he will slowly concoct these people from the Evil Buddha Temple! "who is it!" The guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace who came to this place, after feeling the breath of Buddha Xiu''s fall, all burst out with anger, roaring up to the sky, and the thunderous sound exploded in the whole world, and the momentum was amazing! Foya didn''t expect that Foxiu would be beheaded here. They were just a moment late, and Foxiu was killed directly? Who is it that is so rampant? Fo Xiu and Fo Ya are brothers. They both joined the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace at the same time, and at the same time ascended the position of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace''s Dharma Protector. But Foya never imagined that in this short period of time, he would be separated from his younger brother, Fo Xiu Tianren? "boom!" The anger of Chong Xiao almost made the Buddha Crow lose his mind. His eyes were red, and he constantly scanned the surroundings. The tyrannical perception spread directly, covering the whole area, trying to find out the culprit who killed the Buddha! But no matter how he perceives it, he did not perceive the culprit who killed Fo Xiu, but the existence of Yan Tianfang and others and Yun Youxue was perceived by him! With a flash of his figure, he directly brought several guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace and appeared in front of Yan Tianfang and many other arrogances of the Red Yantian Palace. That powerful power made Yan Tianfang and the others sweat! "Young Master of the Red Yantian Palace, Yan Tianfang has seen all the seniors!" Yan Tianfang resisted the trembling in his heart, showed a calm attitude, bowed his hands to the Buddha Crow and others, and said loudly. "Yantianfang?" "Do you know who killed my brother Foxiu?" Buddha Crow narrowed his eyes, stared at Yan Tianfang, and asked aloud. Yan Tianfang''s status is extraordinary, even he does not dare to be too presumptuous. Although Yan Tianfang''s strength is lower than his, his qualifications and status are far from what he can match! Although he was extremely angry, he was not so angry that he lost his mind! "The younger generation doesn''t know who those people are But the younger generation has a photo stone here!" Yan Tianfang''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and said indifferently! The voice fell, he stretched out his hand, and a simple stone suddenly appeared in his palm. Originally, he branded the battle just now, just to try to figure out Jiang Ziya''s combat skills and abilities, so as to improve his own understanding, but when facing the Buddha Crow and others, he took it out without hesitation! It''s not that he is afraid of Buddha Crow and others, but that he wants Wang Feng and others to die! An existence with such terrifying combat power should not live in this world. Once it fully grows up, how many people in this world can be Jiang Ziya''s opponents? What''s more, it is not easy for Wang Feng to be able to assist a character like Jiang Ziya. As a younger generation, Yan Tianfang is naturally willing to do it! Yun Youxue in the distance saw Yan Tianfang look like this, her beautiful eyes flashed with disgust, she glanced deeply at Yan Tianfang, her figure flashed, and she disappeared! Although Buddha Crow and the others felt Yun Youxue''s disappearance, they also knew Yun Youxue''s identity and did not stop her! "There is a Chaos Emperor Artifact here in this seat that has reached the emperor''s image, how about exchanging this shadow stone with you?" Buddha Crow stretched out his hand, and a long sword flashing with azure blue brilliance suddenly appeared in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yan Tianfang, and said solemnly. "Naturally willing!" Yan Tianfang''s face was overjoyed, and he said quickly! When the words fell, they exchanged with the Buddha Crow! As for the Buddha Crow, after getting the photo stone, he couldn''t wait to penetrate his perception into it. After the complete battle between Jiang Ziya and Fo Xiu was detected, a shadowy color flashed in the Buddha Crow''s eyes. A few guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace disappeared here! Chapter 692： Mysterious Dao Sword "Young master is really tall!" "Let the Evil Buddha Temple compete with those mysterious people!" After the Buddha Crow and the others left, a disciple of the Red Flame Heaven Palace beside Yan Tianfang suddenly said with a gleam of light in his eyes. Hearing the compliments coming from his ears, Yan Tianfang smiled lightly, his eyes flashed with a deep wisp, staring at the clouds and mists in the distance, wondering what he was thinking! ¡­ In a valley in the Evernight Forest, Wang Feng and others landed here. After falling, Jiang Ziya disappeared directly and entered the guardian space to recover from his injuries! "Just rest here and try to restrain your breath!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. The strength displayed by the Evil Buddha Temple is too powerful. When the ancestor summoning function is not used, with the current strength of his immortal sect, it is still a long way to beat it! Li Bai, who was beside him, nodded when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and immediately rested on the spot. Wang Feng walked to the side and sat cross-legged on the spot. The terrifying strength displayed by Fo Xiu made Wang Feng quite shocked. His current strength seems to be powerful, but he is still poor in the face of real powerhouses. A lot! "System, how much sect value does it need to spend for the lottery to raise this host to the peak of the emperor?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he asked secretly. He is no longer satisfied with his cultivation at the peak of the emperor''s ancestor. Once he reaches the peak of the emperor, with his terrifying combat power, he may not be able to kill the powerhouse at the peak of Luotian emperor like Jiang Ziya! At that time, the guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace in the Evernight Forest will all become his prey! With the cultivation base breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, Wang Feng has not used the lottery cultivation base to bless himself for a long time. Now his cultivation base at the peak of the emperor''s ancestor has gone through a series of fortunes and has been promoted independently! But at this time he was facing the threat of the Evil Buddha Temple, and Wang Feng couldn''t care about that much. He could only improve himself with all his strength. Fortunately, the system''s cultivation base had no side effects. In addition, once he broke through to the peak of the emperor. Later, he will also fight against many powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Temple, and he will also be able to consolidate his cultivation! "Ding, if the host wants to improve his cultivation to the peak of the emperor, he needs to spend ten trillion sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. He found that the higher the cultivation base, or the higher the system level, the darker the system! A whole ten trillion sect value? This is only himself. If many elders of the entire Divine Immortal Sect are promoted to the peak of the emperor, how much sect value should it cost? Thinking of the sect value that he will need in the future, Rao Wang Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath! "Ding, the reason why the host needs to spend so much sect value is because the host''s aptitude is beyond ordinary people. The improvement of the host is not a simple improvement in cultivation, but an overall improvement!" "It takes a lot of energy to improve the host''s other side body, destiny soul, Liu Yingxin and even the demon keel. A large part of the ten trillion sect value is for these four mysterious things to improve!" "Of course, if the host doesn''t want to improve these four things, and only wants to improve the cultivation base, it only needs to spend four trillion sects!" "However, once this is the case, the host''s combat power will be no different from ordinary Tianjiao!" It seems that he was aware of Wang Feng''s slander, and the voices of systematic explanations suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s eyes narrow, but he forgot that there are many magical things in his body! "System, what is this palace?" It was at this moment that Wang Feng remembered that after the Tianxuan Dao Palace was broken, the white jade palace also entered his body and was floating in his dantian. Entering the Chaos Emperor Realm and going through a series of events, Wang Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to this white jade palace. Now that he is free, Wang Feng naturally wants to figure out what this white jade palace is! "Ding, to explore this white jade palace, it will cost 100 billion sect values!" "check!" Hearing the cold voice resounding in his mind, Wang Feng replied angrily, this system is really going to be drilled, and it doesn''t give him any chance to take advantage of it! "Ding, since spending 100 billion sects to investigate!" "This palace, called Xuanji Dao Palace, is the top artifact created by Tianxuan Daozu, who exhausted everything and collected a lot of divine talents, and asked a certain supreme existence to create it!" "However, when this artifact was created, a mutation occurred, which caused it to be inconsistent with Tianxuan Daozu''s own attributes, so that supreme existence took out another artifact of the same level and exchanged this mysterious Taoist palace with Tianxuan Daozu! " "When Tianxuan Daozu fought against the bones of the sky master, this mysterious Taoist palace was sacrificed by the supreme being to help Tianxuan Daozu suppress the bones of the sky masters, and became the foundation for suppressing the bones of the sky masters!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s eyes to burst into a bright light. He never thought that was in a daze and got a supreme artifact? "Ding, this Xuanji Dao Palace has another form of Xuanji Dao Sword!" "The Xuanji Dao Palace is a defensive artifact, hiding in it can isolate the bombardment of the strong; the Xuanji Dao Sword is an attacking artifact, with a supreme edge!" It seemed that Wang Feng''s shock was not enough. The system''s voice of explanation sounded again, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. So far, this is the first time he has seen such a weapon with dual forms, and it is still The two opposite forms of collective defense and attack. How terrifying is the supreme existence that created this mysterious Taoist sword? To be able to combine these two diametrically opposed forms! "How do you recognize the Lord?" After the vibration, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he asked quickly. If he can get this mysterious Dao sword, and then his cultivation level will be promoted to the peak of the emperor, and with his combat power, Luo Tiandi is a strong person, wouldn''t he just kill him casually? The artifact is in hand, I have it in the world! An artifact, even if the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse cannot exert its full power, even if it only bursts out a little, it has unimaginable power! "Ding, when this Mysterious Dao Sword enters the host''s body, it already recognizes the Master! The host can mobilize this Mysterious Dao Sword at this moment!" "However, after countless years of repression, this Mysterious Dao Sword has lived up to its peak state, and now it is only equivalent to an ordinary divine weapon. If it wants to restore its peak state, the host needs to collect divine materials and integrate it into this Mysterious Dao Sword! " Is this the master? Listening to the sound of the system resounding in his mind, Wang Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t do anything, and this mysterious Taoist sword just recognized itself as the master? Isn''t this a piece of artifact picked up in vain? Although this Mysterious Dao Sword is not at its peak, it is still a divine weapon! No matter how ordinary it is, it is also a divine artifact! Chapter 693： Higan chaotic body With this artifact, not to mention that it can deal with all the powerhouses of the fruit emperor realm, but it is enough to make Wang Feng''s attack power threaten any realm fruit emperor realm powerhouse. Even if it is an immortal emperor, as long as Wang Feng''s explosion is strong enough to exert the power of this artifact, in theory, it is enough to hurt the opponent. Of course, if the other party also has an artifact, that''s another situation. However, the artifact is an artifact after all. It is not that simple to bring out the power of the artifact. With Wang Feng''s current combat power, he dare not say that he will definitely be able to use the power of this artifact. Can play it out! What surprises Wang Feng the most is that this Xuanji Dao Sword is a dual-form artifact. Whether it is defense or attack, it has terrifying power. Even if Wang Feng only has this cultivation level now, he is confident. The defensive power against the sky, even the powerhouse of the fruit emperor realm, can''t break through his defense! "System, spend ten trillion sects to draw lottery, and all the cultivation bases drawn will be blessed on this host, and at the same time block the breath!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered. Once the cultivation base breaks through to the peak of the emperor, with his sky-defying combat power and the horror of the mysterious sword, it is really not difficult for Wang Feng to kill the powerhouse in the Luotian emperor realm. Even if there is no such artifact as the Mysterious Dao Sword, with Wang Feng''s combat power, he can fight or even kill the powerful Luo Tiandi Realm. After possessing the Mysterious Dao Sword, Wang Feng can even be sure to kill the true king level. The Emperor Realm Powerhouse! "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending ten trillion sects in the lottery!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of the cultivation base of the Demon Respect Building!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, the ten trillion gate value lottery has all been drawn, and the selected cultivation base is being blessed on the host!" "boom!" When the cold sound of the system sounded, a vast force suddenly emerged from the void, rushing into Wang Feng''s body like a spring, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. The whole process was silent, even Li Bai and the others who were beside Wang Feng did not feel the emergence of this terrifying force. "Buzz!" After this power poured in, Wang Feng''s entire body suddenly burst into brilliance, and the four strange things in his body seemed to have come to life, greedily absorbing this terrifying power. At least 60% of this vast power is absorbed by the four strange things in Wang Feng''s body, and the remaining 40% flows along Wang Feng''s meridians, hitting the bottleneck of Wang Feng''s cultivation! The demon keel behind Wang Feng, after absorbing this vast power, emerged with more and more pure and rich magical energy, causing the demon keel to burst into a dazzling light, with wisps of dark lines, in the magic keel. Creeping up, it looks extremely weird and mysterious. Not only the demon keel, but the heart of the firefly, the soul of destiny, and the body of the other shore also shone with bursts of light, and strands of peculiar patterns emerged one after another, making Wang Feng''s entire body bloom with a dreamy brilliance. These four peculiar things, after absorbing this huge power, have a faint trend of fusion. The inscriptions that permeate from the four peculiar things follow Wang Feng''s meridians and flow towards Wang Feng''s heart. move away. In the meridians, these four different inscriptions, after touching each other, did not reject the slightest, they slowly merged, and finally converged into a chaotic inscription, which poured into Wang Feng''s heart. . After the chaotic inscriptions poured in, Wang Feng''s Liuying heart beat more and more violently, and strands of chaotic radiance bloomed from Liuying''s heart, making Wang Feng''s heart very dreamy. "boom!" Wang Feng''s body was abruptly shaken, and an ethereal chaotic atmosphere overflowed from Wang Feng''s body, but it did not spread, but gathered around Wang Feng. But it also made Li Bai and the others clearly sense this mysterious and ethereal chaotic aura. Under this aura, Li Bai and others even had the desire to pay homage to them, as if they had met an unparalleled god. Unstoppable trembling. Li Bai and the others shrank their pupils, glanced at Wang Feng, and immediately lowered their heads. The moment they looked at Wang Feng, their souls trembled more and more, as if they would collapse at any time. This made Li Bai and others. My heart was shocked. Just a wisp of breath made them feel this way, what changes are taking place in the sect master? Xuanyuan Yi, who was on the side, was even more terrified. He thought that he knew enough about the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, but in the end, he found that he had never seen through Wang Feng. Whether it was Jiang Ziya who appeared before or Wang Feng''s current mutation, it made him feel more and more terrifying about the Immortal Sect. His Xuanyuan God Clan is indeed terrifying. It traverses the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, causing many strong people to bow their heads one after another. However, the future or strength of his Xuanyuan God Clan can be seen, but the strength of Wang Feng and even the Divine Immortal Sect cannot be seen at all! "boom!" When Xuanyuan Yi, Li Bai and the others were shaking in their hearts, the power in Wang Feng''s body surged even more. His heart, under the influence of the chaotic aura, had already turned dark gray, like a real chaos. generally. Even, his heart is no longer a heart, but a chaos, a chaos like the chaos before the heavens and the earth opened! Chaos on the other side! This name automatically appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. Driven by the huge force that surged after the lottery, the four peculiar things in Wang Feng''s body were completely integrated and linked, transforming Wang Feng''s physique into a brand new one. Chaos on the other side! On the other side of the Yellow Spring, the chaos of the sky, immortal and immortal! This is a supreme physique at the Dao level or even beyond the Dao level. In the past, the world''s most powerful physique, including the chaotic body of Gu Chou and others, were all supreme physiques at the Heavenly Dao level! The Dao-level Xeon physique is even more terrifying, and its power is far from what the Heavenly Dao-level Xeon physique can match. The most important thing is that the Chaos Body on the other side that Wang Feng evolved at this time is a brand-new Dao-level supreme physique, a supreme physique that has never appeared in the whole world since ancient times. Even Wang Feng never thought that he would unexpectedly evolve this new physique! Previously, the other side of the firefly body he evolved was a Xeon physique between the Heavenly Dao level and the Dao level, but now, coupled with the peculiarity of the Demon Dragon Bone and the Destiny Soul, Wang Feng was able to successfully evolve this Dao level new Xeon Body, Chaos Body on the Other Shore! Chapter 694： Anti-kill begins However, Wang Feng could not have imagined that the reason why he was able to fuse the four peculiar things in his body and evolve into a new Chaos Body on the other side was all because of the power he had obtained in Yuan Village before. The majestic power obtained by Wang Feng''s lottery, pouring into Wang Feng''s body, will also draw out the mysterious power of the source village accumulated in Wang Feng''s body, and these powers spread throughout Wang Feng''s body. Under the influence of this mysterious force, the four peculiar things in Wang Feng''s body suddenly resonated. With the help of the majestic force that Wang Feng extracted, Wang Feng was able to evolve a new special physique! "boom!" After the formation of the Chaos Body on the other side, Wang Feng''s whole body bones suddenly appeared wisps of rune marks similar to chaos. The appearance of these marks made Wang Feng''s bones stronger and the damage he could withstand was also enhanced. many! With Wang Feng''s terrifying chaotic body on the other side, even if he is a true king, he may not be able to break through Wang Feng''s physical strength. Even if it is only condensed for the first time, the power of the Dao-level supreme physique has already been shown! "Buzz!" At the same time, the tyrannical cultivation aura was also circulating in Wang Feng''s body, and the breath of the emperor''s peak was constantly spilling out, causing Li Bai and the others on the side to shake more and more. The breath alone made them tremble, as if a sharp sword that could fall at any time was hung from their souls. From Wang Feng, both Li Bai and Shi Gandang felt a fatal threat. At this moment, Li Bai and Shi Gandang knew that in the past they could compete with the sect master, but now, I am afraid they are not the sect master. One enemy! Even the third guardian Jiang Ziya who appeared before, they felt that they were not as terrifying as the suzerain. As for Xuanyuan Yi, it was even more unbearable. The face shrouded in the mask was flickering with horror. He never imagined that in a short period of time, Wang Feng''s strength had risen to such a terrifying level! From the beginning to the end, he could not detect the extent of Wang Feng''s cultivation, but he could feel the change in Wang Feng''s strength. Previously, only Wang Feng, who was at the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, gave him a fatal threat, but this fatal threat was not very strong, but now, just looking at Wang Feng, he felt a kind of heart-throb, As if facing the existence of the true king level. "Buzz!" Just when Li Bai and the others were trembling, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. Let Li Bai and others tremble involuntarily. After opening his eyes, Wang Feng did not stand up immediately, but felt a change in himself. After condensing into the Chaos Body on the other side, Wang Feng felt that the power in his body seemed to be inexhaustible, and his whole person had undergone some kind of transformation. He could easily feel the power of the laws of heaven and earth that strayed from heaven and earth, and even the avenues The power of the law, he can vaguely spy! This is the terrifying physique of the Dao-level Xeon! Even for the powerhouses of Hongmeng Divine Realm, the power of the law at the Dao level is difficult to spy on, and Wang Feng, who is only at the peak of the emperor, can vaguely perceive it. If it spreads out, I don¡¯t know how much it will trigger. The envy, jealousy and hatred of the strong! In addition to the endless power in his body, Wang Feng also felt that his bone density had increased a lot, and he even had the feeling that even if it was an artifact, he could never cut his body. Of course, this is an illusion after the strength has been greatly improved in a short period of time. "boom!" Wang Feng clenched his fist lightly, and there were bursts of air explosions in the void. The void around Wang Feng''s fist was twisted in a visible posture, as if it was squeezed by some powerful force. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Li Bai and others who were shocked and inexplicable, and his face returned to indifferent. This wave of improvement is indeed huge for him, and it has also greatly increased his strength, but facing the real powerhouse, he is still not enough to see, with his current combat power, plus the Xuanji Dao sword, Heaven can fight against the powerhouses of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and they can''t even kill them. They can only contend, and the existence above them, even Wang Feng, has to shy away! If someone knew that Wang Feng was not satisfied with his strength against the Emperor of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, he would have the heart to kill Wang Feng. Ordinary people, wanting to use the peak of the Emperor Phase to fight against the Emperor Luotian Realm would be an extremely difficult task. difficult thing. Even if it is the supreme genius, it may not be able to do it, let alone against the Red Dust Emperor Realm! It can be said that in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, such a character has never appeared. Once Wang Feng shows this combat power, it will inevitably move the entire Chaos Emperor Realm in an instant, making many top forces go crazy. Even the four protoss will definitely make an exception to recruit Wang Feng. When the talent is so terrifying that there is no one before or after, it is also an extremely terrifying capital! "Are you ready? It''s time for revenge!" Wang Feng glanced at Li Bai and the others, a cold glow appeared on his face, and he laughed coldly. The strength has changed to such a point that Wang Feng no longer regards the powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Temple in his eyes. They will eventually become his prey and be hunted by him one by one! "Of course!" "I would like to slay the enemy with the Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others roared in a low voice, showing a strong fighting spirit all over their bodies, shaking the world. "Li Bai, Shi Gandang, Xuanyuan Yi, the three of you, go and deal with the people in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace under the realm of the emperor, and hand them over to this seat to deal with those above the realm of the emperor!" Feeling the fighting spirit of Li Bai and others, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and commanded. Although Li Bai has only the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, he can barely fight against the strong emperors, and Shi Gandang can kill the strong emperors. As for Xuanyuan Yi, although the cultivation is the lowest, only the ancestors The pinnacle, but the Chaos Emperor Tool in one suit can also exert a lot of power! With the cooperation of these three people, even the powerhouses at the peak of Emperor Xiang have only one dead end. If nothing else, Xuanyuan Yi''s chaotic imperial artifact is enough to keep the emperor-level powerhouse busy for a while, plus Li Bai and Shi Gandang two sneak attacks from the side, unless they are extremely talented. The peak of the emperor phase, otherwise no one can stop it! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s order, Li Bai and the others flashed a ruthless look in their eyes. And Wang Feng glanced at the direction where Li Bai and the others were leaving, and disappeared in a flash! Chapter 695： 4 side vibration In the Evernight Forest, the Buddha Crow''s face was gloomy, his eyes were constantly scanning the forest, his body was full of infinite anger, like a volcano erupting, causing the void around him to distort with naked eyes. The death of Fo Xiu made Fo Crow terribly painful, and the killing intent in his heart was infinitely surging! "Don''t let this emperor find you, otherwise, you will be better off dead!" The Buddha Crow''s eyes were red, glanced at the surrounding mountains and forests, and said coldly. The surging killing intent that emerged from him caused the temperature in this area to drop to the extreme. The Buddha Crow swayed and searched in the Evernight Forest. He would never give up until the culprit who killed Foxiu and Froga was found! He has never endured such an insult before! Not only was his own young master killed, but even the powerhouses at the peak of the Luotian Emperor realm were killed, and the setbacks one after another made the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace lose face. Buddha Tiangong, what face is there to stand in this Chaos Emperor Realm? "hiss!" "Have you heard? Another strong man has died in the Evil Buddha Temple!" "What? How is that possible?" "It is said that he was beheaded by the person who killed the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple!" "Who is that group of people? This is the plan to completely offend the Evil Buddha Temple to death!" "Yeah, the people of the Evil Buddha Temple are like crazy, they are constantly searching in the Evernight Forest, and I don''t know if those people can escape the pursuit of the people of the Evil Buddha Temple!" "Joke, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is the ultimate power, but it''s just a grandstanding. Sooner or later, it will be beheaded by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace!" The cultivators in the Evernight Forest all communicated in the air, and their hearts were shaken, and they were horrified by the crazy actions of Wang Feng and others. This news has even spread to Eternal Night City, shocking many practitioners in Eternal Night City. It is the first time they have seen those who dare to provoke the top forces. Even they are called the place of chaos. In the eternal night city, very few people dare to provoke the powerhouse of the supreme power! But now, those people not only provoked, but even killed the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, such courage, even these arrogant people, they are ashamed. For a time, many cultivators in Evernight City had a look of interest on their faces, and they all set off to the Evernight Forest. They wanted to see, where is the holy place, and dare to oppose the Evil Buddha Temple? At the same time, in the Sword Body Sect, Gu Gang glanced at the servant standing below and asked aloud, "How is the thing that made you pay attention?" "Returning to the ancient deacon, Wan Degui, the deacon of Fengyun Sect, has never returned since he left the city. According to reliable information, Wan Degui has already been killed. This matter has caused quite a stir in Fengyun Sect!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, the servant hurriedly said. Gu Gang''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and a deep smile appeared on his face. He really did not see Daoyou Wang wrong. If you dare not kill a waste like Wan Degui, then Daoyou Wang has no value to win over. ! "The ancient deacon, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace died in the Evernight Forest, which caused the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to be furious, and sent ten Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses and dozens of Emperor Phase peak powerhouses to encircle and suppress them, but he died. A powerhouse at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, yet the murderer has never been found!" Then, the servant spoke again. "Oh? Interesting, there are still people who dare to take action against the Evil Buddha Temple?" Gu Gang''s face changed, and he was surprised, the smile on his face stopped abruptly, and turned into a look of horror. "It is said that it is a group of guys from some immortal sect! Now the people from the Evil Buddha Temple are frantically shrinking this group of people." "what?" Hearing the servant''s words, Gu Gang stood up suddenly and exclaimed. His body even trembled continuously due to the extreme vibration. In this scene, the servant''s face was full of doubts. This incident did have a great impact, but it didn''t make Deacon Gu so shocked, did it? However, when the servant regained his senses, he found that Gu Gang had disappeared into the hall. At this moment, Gu Gang was heading towards the Evernight Forest. He never thought that the person who killed the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace and the powerful Luotian Emperor Realm of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was actually a member of the Immortal Sect? What Wang Feng said to him before is still vivid in his mind. This friend Wang Dao, who left a deep impression on him even though they met for the first time, is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, Gu Gang was even more convinced that the Immortal Sect was the hidden world sect in the emperor world, and only the hidden world sect could have the confidence to fight against such an extreme force as the Evil Buddha Temple. His Sword Body Sect is indeed famous in the entire Eternal Night City, and his strength is one of the best, but if you really want to count it, even his Sword Body Sect would not dare to fight against the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. If there is no Eternal Night City, it would be easy for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to destroy his Sword Body Sect. Under such circumstances, daring to oppose the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, or even beheading its young master unceremoniously, is either a desperate lunatic, or has absolute confidence! Although Gu Gang and Wang Feng were only first acquaintances, no matter how he looked at it, he did not think that Wang Feng was a desperate lunatic. Since he dared to fight against the Evil Buddha Temple, he must have an unexpected support. ¡­ In the Evernight Forest, a powerful man at the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm from the Evil Buddha Temple, Buddha Repentance, was searching in a valley. The huge perception shrouded the entire valley, making the valley full of oppressive aura. It was like turning into a quagmire. If anyone was here, anyone below the Luotian Emperor realm would be crushed and unable to move. After a careful search, and after finding nothing unusual, Fohui prepared to leave this place and continue to search for the next place. "Buzz!" It was at this moment that an abnormality suddenly occurred, and the void trembled suddenly, followed by a bright sword light, which split the void and slashed towards the Buddha''s regret! "who!" Buddha regretted his pupils shrinking and exclaimed suddenly. With this exclamation falling, a powerful force suddenly rose from him, and this force condensed into a huge protective shield around him, guarding him tightly within it! "boom!" Just after the protective cover was formed, the extremely dazzling sword light flew obliquely and chopped on top of its protective cover without exception. This seemingly incomparably strong protective cover touched the sword light. , suddenly like a piece of paper, it was easily shattered by the sword light, directly turned into a little starlight, and cracked! "How... how is it possible?" In this scene, the face of Buddha regret changed greatly, and he exclaimed in disbelief, he wanted to defend again, but it was too late, the sword light slashed directly on him! Chapter 696： easy kill "boom!" A deafening loud noise exploded, and the terrifying fluctuations swept away in all directions, directly destroying the entire valley, and the entire ground was lifted by a thick layer. The whole body of Buddha regret was directly penetrated by the terrifying sword light, and he slammed on the ground fiercely, smashing the ground into a huge pit. This sword light is too terrifying, not only extremely sharp, but also extremely fast, so that after the protective shield is broken, even if Buddha regrets reacting, it is too late to resist. "cough!" Buddha regret staggered up from the pit, a mouthful of blood could not stop spurting, the whole person looked extremely miserable, a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood flowed out like a spring, dyeing his whole person blood red. "How can it be?" "Who are you?" Buddha regretted his pupils widened, his face was full of disbelief, his eyes were fixed on the figure that suddenly appeared in the void, and he asked in surprise. He is a dignified Luo Tiandi realm peak powerhouse, he can''t even stop this person? How is this possible? Buddha regrets can clearly perceive that Wang Feng has no aura of fruit status at all, which means that Wang Feng is not even a fruit emperor, but he is such a person, but he can make a move. Booming into serious injuries, how can Buddha regret not be shocked? Looking at the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, who can have the strength to severely injure a fruit emperor realm with a single sword without the cultivation base of the fruit emperor realm? Even in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, few such characters can be found! "Buzz!" Hearing the exclamation of the Buddha''s regret, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, which made people tremble. He ignored the Buddha''s regret at all. Buddha regrets the sky. "boom!" From Wang Feng, an incomparably cold murderous intention suddenly appeared. The appearance of this murderous intention made the whole body tremble involuntarily. Looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of fear, and he even brought a touch of prayer. He was not in the Emperor Realm, but he could hit him, a peak Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse, with a single move. Such a person doesn''t need to think about how terrifying it is. Buddha regrets even lost the idea of ??confronting Wang Feng. "boom!" Wang Feng held the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand high, and the power in his body poured into the sword body crazily. The majestic power caused the whole sword body to shake constantly. After being pulled, it swarmed towards the Xuanji Dao Sword, and in the blink of an eye, a huge vortex of power was formed! As the power condensed more and more, the trembling of the Xuanji Dao sword became more and more violent, and endless sword energy emerged around Wang Feng, as if the world had been transformed into a sword domain. The surrounding voids were split open, and one after another void cracks spread like a spider web! "boom!" Under the horrified gaze of Buddha Repentance, Wang Feng''s high-holding Mysterious Dao Sword slammed down, and a huge sword beam, wrapped in an endless storm of sword energy, fiercely slashed towards Buddha Repentance. "Boom!" Wherever Jianmang passed, everything was torn apart, and the terrifying sharpness seemed to split the world in half. "boom!" The Buddha repented his eyes in horror, suppressed the fear in his heart, turned the power in his body, and wanted to block the terrifying sword light, but he had not been able to turn the power in his body, and the whole person was already slashed by the terrifying sword light. The endless storm of sword energy even wrapped his entire body, severing and destroying the vitality and even everything in his body! A powerhouse at the level of Emperor Guo has extremely tenacious vitality. It is not that simple to want to kill Emperor Guo. Even a powerful true king may not be able to kill a peak Luotian Emperor. beheaded! However, Wang Feng, who possessed the divine weapon of Xuanji Dao Sword, wanted to kill Luo Tiandi Realm with ease. If the power of the emperor is strong, no matter how tenacious the vitality is, it will not be of any use in the face of the real artifact. The full power of the sword can kill an emperor like Buddha, but it is enough! "Do not!" A terrifying roar came from the sword qi storm. It was a despair that anyone could hear the roar of. With this desperate roar, the entire sword qi storm exploded, and powerful forces swept away in all directions. Go, everything around is destroyed and turned into a barren ruin! As for the Buddha''s regret, it was directly blown up to the point where no bones were left, and no trace of it could be found. "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the peak Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse, obtaining a system reward of 1.5 trillion sect value, and three random chance to summon Emperor Realm advanced!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance suddenly, as if he had sensed something. disappeared in this world. "Buzz!" Not long after Wang Feng hid, two figures were torn out of the void, looking at the battlefield in front of him that had turned into ruins, his face was extremely gloomy! These two people are the Buddha Martial Arts and the Buddha Division of the Evil Buddha Temple, and they are also the peak powerhouses of the Luotian Emperor Realm! "damn it!" Fo Wu roared, and the burly body burst out with infinite murderous intent, the anger all over his body was like a volcano erupting, almost destroying his sanity! His Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, actually fell a Luo Tian peak powerhouse? This simply stomped the face of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace on the soles of his feet. So far, they don''t even know what the other party looks like. The Buddha Si, who was standing beside Fu Wu, was also extremely angry, but at the same time as the anger, a trace of panic appeared in their hearts. From the moment they felt the fluctuation of the battle, to their arrival here, it was only a short period of time. It''s only a quarter of an hour, but at this quarter of an hour, Buddha regret died directly? It''s too creepy, isn''t it? Fohui is the peak of Luo Tian, ??and his strength is not weaker than them, but he was killed in such a short time? What''s the difference between this and chopping melons and vegetables? What kind of terrifying existence is it that can kill the Buddha''s repentance so neatly? What made the two of them even more frightening was that on this battlefield, they could only feel the aura of Buddha''s regret, which had already been broken, and could not feel the fruit of the person who killed Buddha''s regret at all. They simply could not imagine that the person who killed the Buddha''s regret would be a guy who had not even reached the realm of the emperor. They only thought that the person was already strong enough that they could not feel the slightest trace of it! Chapter 697： kill the enemy The time interval is so short, but it makes them not aware of the slightest breath. Those who can do this are at least at the level of the true king, and may even surpass the true king. Thinking that they were facing such a terrifying powerhouse, the hearts of both Fo Wu and Wu couldn''t stop shaking. Rao is that they have already reached the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, but facing the powerhouse of the true king level, they also have to be afraid . In particular, the true king who killed Luo Tiandi realm peak powerhouses like chopping melons and vegetables, made them even more terrified. Ordinary true kings are really unable to kill Luo Tiandi realm powerhouses so easily, and those who can have such a powerful strength, even in the true king level, are the best. Fo Wu and Fo Si looked at each other, and both saw the trembling in the other''s eyes. Obviously, they both regarded Wang Feng as a terrifying existence in the real king realm. "Buzz!" Just when the two of them were trembling, a sense of palpitations suddenly emerged from their hearts, and then, fatal dangers kept flooding their minds, and the intense crisis even made their bodies involuntarily tense up. ! The two of them looked back, only to see two sword lights exuding dazzling brilliance, like a long rainbow, slashing straight towards them. Terrifying. The peerless sharpness that permeated from the sword glow made the surrounding void tremble, like spider web-like cracks, swept away in all directions, as if to smash this piece of heaven and earth. "Damn!" "Join us to resist!" Feeling the horror of the sword glow, Fowu''s pupils shrank, and he roared violently. A powerful force swept out from him, and the power like a vast sea condensed together to form a huge fist glow, which was captured by Fowu. bombarded out. Fo Wu never thought that the person who beheaded Buddha''s repentance did not leave, but hid in the dark. After the fist burst, Fo Wu did not stop, and his hands continued to bombard out, and one after another fist light was bombarded by Fo Wu, trying to resist the terrifying sword light. The sharp sword intent filled with this sword beam gave Fo Wu a feeling of being on the verge of detachment and death, so that Fo Wu did not dare to be neglected in the slightest, and tried his best to explode his power. "boom!" At the same time, the Buddha on the other side also burst out with terrifying power. The extremely dazzling Buddha light burst out from his body, and a line of Buddha patterns entangled around him. These Buddha patterns, under the condensation of the Buddha, gradually It turned into a huge Buddha character. When this Buddha character appeared, the whole world was suddenly filled with an extremely tyrannical Buddha''s might! "boom!" Under the vibrating gazes of the two of them, the two extremely dazzling sword beams fell straight towards them. Before the sword fell, the terrifying sword edge already made the scalps of the two of them numb. The two of them gritted their teeth and burst out with more powerful power, desperately trying to resist this terrifying sword glow. Not only did they burst out with their strongest moves, but they also worked together to put down a protective shield to protect the two of them tightly. in. "boom!" However, what terrified the two of Fowu and Wu was that their moves, after touching the two extremely bright sword lights, only resisted for a moment, and they were directly destroyed by the sword lights and turned into little stars. , dissipated between this heaven and earth. Immediately afterwards, the sword light was wrapped in endless sword energy, and it came towards them with a smashing bombardment. The fierce and incomparable edge, even if it hadn''t fallen, made both Fo Wu and Wu terrified! "Boom!" The two sword beams fell on the two of them without exception, and the boundless sword energy enveloped them, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world. The powerful force impacted and swept away in all directions. The entire earth was directly lifted by a thick layer of the impact. With the two people at the center, a huge underground pit appeared. The surrounding trees exploded with a bang, and even the mountain peaks collapsed directly. The smoke and dust filled the sky. Wang Feng held the Xuanji Dao Sword and stood in the air, gasping for breath, sweat dripping from his forehead, and staring at the center of the explosion. Don''t look at how easily he kills the peak Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse, but for Wang Feng, every blow has done his best, even if he has reached the Emperor Phase Peak Realm, he wants to mobilize the Xuanji Dao Sword, It is still extremely difficult, and it takes a huge amount of his strength! Now that two offensives have been launched at the same time, the power in Wang Feng''s body has almost been exhausted. However, the gains obtained are also huge! "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing two peak Luotian emperor realm powerhouses, and getting three trillion sect value and six chance to randomly summon emperor realm senior!" After Wang Feng waited for a while, the cold voice of the system sounded again in his mind. This battle seems to be extremely fast, but the movement is unusually large Wang Feng has already sensed that there are several powerful breaths, rushing towards where he is. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. After he carved a few words on the ground that had become a barren ruin, he flashed and disappeared here. He did not stay and wait for the rabbit. With his current strength, the risk It''s too big, it''s better to attack and kill the powerhouse of this Evil Buddha Temple after recovery. "Buzz!" After Wang Feng disappeared for half a quarter of an hour, the Buddha Crow and the other five peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses from the Evil Buddha Temple descended here one after another. As soon as they arrived here, they saw several striking characters carved on the ground. "The so-called Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace can''t help but kill at all. It''s too weak, so it''s also worthy of being called the Supreme Peak?" After seeing this eye-catching sentence, the Buddha Crow and the others only felt a surge of extreme anger, which rushed straight to their Tianling Gai, almost making them lose their minds. How could he ever suffer such an insult? Not only did he lose the young master Froga, but even the peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses lost four directly. This is definitely the biggest loss and the biggest shame for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace for hundreds of thousands of years. "From now on, I won''t be separated, we will search together, and we must find this person!" The Buddha Crow''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he whispered angrily. The strength displayed by Wang Feng made the Buddha and Crow terrified. How long has it been since they entered the Evernight Forest? All of a sudden, they lost four powerhouses at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, and three of them were beheaded in less than an hour. Such a powerful strength was beyond their imagination. That is the powerhouse at the peak of the Luotian Emperor realm. Even the true king can''t kill three Luotian Emperor realm peak powerhouses in one hour, right? "Yes!" Hearing the words of the Buddha Crow, the other powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace nodded in succession. Chapter 698： Tool man Gu Gang Even if the Buddha Crow didn''t say it, the Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Temple did not dare to explore alone. The death of Fo Xiu and the others completely made them terrified. They stepped into the eternal night forest aggressively, and as a result, they had not even seen the other party, and they had damaged the four peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses. Trembling. "Where is the sect of this immortal sect? It dares to oppose my evil Buddha temple?" The Buddha Crow roared with a gloomy face, this time, the face of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace has been lost, and ten Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses have been dispatched, and they have not even seen the other party, directly damaged four? I am afraid that at this moment, all the forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm are laughing at his Evil Buddha Temple. However, no one could answer the words of the Buddha Crow at all, and he could only growl and growl, and he could not even find the shadow of the culprit, which made the Buddha Crow and others even more aggrieved. After a while, the Buddha Crow suppressed the anger in his heart, waved his hand, and continued to search with the other five Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses from the Evil Buddha Temple. Give the Buddha''s spirit to the great elder of the Evil Buddha Temple. "hiss!" "The Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace has lost two peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses again!" "It''s so terrifying! What kind of sect is the Immortal Sect? How powerful is it?" "I''m afraid that this so-called immortal sect is just a flash in the pan!" "Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is an absolute power after all. Luotian Emperor Realm is really nothing to Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Once the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace really takes action, it will be a disaster for Shenxian Sect!" In the whole world, the noise of noisy discussions resounded again, and the practitioners lurking in the Evernight Forest were all shocked by the deaths of the few Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Temple. Although the Evernight City is extremely chaotic, and there are even countless casualties every day, very few of the powerhouses of the fruit emperor realm have fallen, and they are basically below the fruit emperor realm. The fall of the strong is simply incredible. Even if this is the weakest in the fruit emperor realm, it is also the fruit emperor realm, or the fruit emperor realm of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. He lost four of them all at once. If it is replaced by ordinary forces, it will definitely be a heavy loss. . Gu Gang, the deacon of swordsmanship, was walking in the mountains and forests, listening to the shocking sound in his ears, the light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, not to mention, the Shenxianzong alone has the strength to kill four Luotian Emperor Realm peak strong Those who are all qualified to let his swordsmanship teach him to win over. More importantly, Gu Gang also saw the lawless temperament from Wang Feng, which was quite in line with their Eternal Night City. If they were normal people, who would dare to fight against the behemoth of the Evil Buddha Temple? Moreover, the unfathomable strength of the Divine Immortal Sect is also what Gu Gang takes a fancy to. So far, the entire Eternal Night City and even the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace have not been aware of the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect. Know where the strength limit of this Immortal Sect is. Gu Gang always believed that the Immortal Sect was likely to be a hidden world sect in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Thinking of this, Gu Gang''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he explained his speculation about the Immortal Sect and what happened in the Evernight Forest. , all reported to the Sword Body Sect leader. Although he has some background in the Sword Body Sect and is not an ordinary deacon, he is not in control of such an important matter as forming an alliance. He has already tried his best. As for how the sect master decides, it is not something he can influence. of. However, Gu Gang had already decided that no matter what decision the leader made, he would definitely maintain his friendship with the Immortal Sect. "Boom!" Just when Gu Gang thought about it like this, a deafening explosion sounded suddenly in front of him. Accompanying this explosion sound was a powerful shock wave. This shock wave made Gu Gang feel throbbing, even before In the battlefield, Fang Na felt a deadly threat. Gu Gang''s face flashed a dignified look, and he completely restrained his momentum, and tiptoed towards the front. Gu Gang didn''t dare to touch the front. After seeing the battlefield, he stopped. After the concealment was over, Gu Gang just had time to look at the battlefield. He saw that in the valley not far away, two groups of people were fighting fiercely, and the deafening roar continued to echo from the valley. The roar came out of a tyrannical force that shook the entire valley, and the gravel fell from the mountains, setting off bursts of smoke! "A mere few ants dare to oppose my Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace? This emperor sees your Immortal Sect as nothing more than this, and a mere few ants who have not even reached the emperor''s realm, dare to fight against me!" Just when Gu Gang watched it with gusto a cold snort resounded throughout the world, causing Gu Gang''s pupils to shrink, and suddenly looked at Li Bai and the others, if it wasn''t for this person from the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Palace who spoke up. , He didn''t know Li Bai and others, but they were also members of the Immortal Sect. He had only met Wang Feng, Mo Zunlou and Yingge before. What Gu Gang didn''t expect was that Li Bai and the others had not yet reached the realm of emperors, but they were able to fight against several peak emperors of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and they were not even weak at all. Such combat power is simply appalling. . "Can you help?" Gu Gang''s face changed and he gritted his teeth. One side is the supreme power that can be seen, and the other side is the mysterious and unpredictable sect. "Forget it, take a gamble!" After hesitating for a moment, Gu Gang gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed a ruthless color, and the whole person suddenly ejected, bursting out with a powerful momentum, and killed towards the battlefield. "Buzz!" What is shocking is that the breath that bursts out from Gu Gang is extremely fierce. When he hits a punch, he has an infinite sword energy. Like a torrential rain, he is bombarding several people from the Evil Buddha Temple in the valley. . "Fellow Daoists of the Immortal Sect, this Emperor is here to help!" Gu Gang shouted loudly, and the momentum resounded throughout the valley. Although he only has the cultivation base of the peak of Emperor Hong, but the double cultivation of sword and body has the ultimate defense and powerful attack ability. Although he cannot kill the peak of the emperor, he can cooperate with Li Bai and others. However, it can also cause certain injuries to the emperor. Although this injury is very weak, it is enough for Li Bai and others! With the addition of Gu Gang, Li Bai and others became more and more powerful, especially after seeing that Gu Gang could withstand the blow of the peak emperor''s powerhouse without much injury, his eyes brightened, Just used it as a shield to block the attack from the bombardment, and attacked with all my strength, killing the enemy! Chapter 699： Instant kill 2 emperor In the mountains and forests, Buddha Crow and other six Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace''s Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses are constantly searching, and they hardly let go of any place, and they have never left the team. Only by being together can they give them some sense of security. "Buzz!" Just as Buddha Crow and the others were searching, an extreme sense of crisis arose in their hearts. This sense of crisis made their faces change drastically, and all the power in their bodies burst out in an instant. In an instant, the Buddha Crow and the others were enveloped in the Buddha''s light, and a phantom of the Buddha wrapped their entire body in it, and the Buddha pattern field also shone around them, closely guarding them. At this moment, a sharp edge suddenly came, and one of the powerful Luotian Emperor realm of the Evil Buddha Temple, the Buddhas around him were torn apart by this extreme edge. The strong man suddenly lost his soul, the power in his body continued to spew out, and the Buddha''s light flickered out like the sun. He grabbed his hands, and a jade Ruyi carved with endless Buddha patterns appeared in his hand, and then, He grabbed the jade Ruyi, which was shining brightly, and smashed it backwards without thinking. "boom!" A huge roar spread throughout the whole world. The powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Temple was directly blasted out, and his body was blasted directly into the mountain. The entire mountain collapsed suddenly under the bombardment of powerful force. , bury it in it. This scene happened so fast that Buddha Crow and others didn''t react at all. When they reacted, one of their companions was already bombarded by the unknown attack. The pupils of Buddha Crow and the others shrank slightly, a chill surged in their hearts, and they turned around abruptly to look. "How... how is it possible?" This glance made the Buddha Crow and the others tremble even more, and their eyes were full of incredible colors. They never thought that the person who shot them, and even the person who severely injured their companions with one move, was just a The peak of an emperor? At this moment, the minds of Buddha Crow and others even went blank. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly beside a powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and the Mysterious Dao Sword in his hand crashed down. "boom!" The powerful aura and boundless edge instantly enveloped the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace powerhouse in it, the boundless sword qi tore the man apart, and the vitality in his body was eroded by the sword qi. "boom!" The powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace exploded like fireworks, and the terrifying force impacted, blasting a huge hole in the void. If it wasn''t for the sake of distracting the Buddha Crow and others, so as to provide himself with an opportunity to attack and kill, Wang Feng would not have exposed his level of cultivation as soon as he came up. "boom!" Under the impact of this powerful force, Buddha Crow and others were also forced to withdraw, but they were not seriously injured by the protection of their power. They stared at Wang Feng, their eyes flashing with fear The color of confidence. "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air came from the mouths of Buddha Crow and others. Their entire bodies were constantly shaking due to the shock. How long has it been since Wang Feng appeared? It was almost a face-to-face thing, and they lost two companions? More importantly, Wang Feng''s cultivation was only at the peak of the emperor''s appearance. If they didn''t feel it extremely clearly, they almost thought they were in a dream. "boom!" When the Buddha Crow and others were stunned, Wang Feng was not stunned. This time, he transformed the Xuanji Dao Sword into a stomach to protect himself, and the power in his body surged wildly, condensing on the double fists, a bright light It bloomed from the top of its fist, like two rounds of brilliant sunshine, extremely dazzling. The Xuanji Dao Sword is indeed extremely terrifying. Holding this divine weapon, it is simply invincible and unmatched. Even in the Luotian Emperor Realm, it is as simple as killing a chicken. It takes too much power to use this divine weapon. With Wang Feng''s current strength, after using two swords in succession, he doesn''t dare to use it easily. He can only use it as a defense to protect himself. Wang Feng waved his fists, and the whole person changed shape and shadow, and appeared directly beside a strong man from the Evil Buddha Temple, and his fists suddenly fell! The terrifying fist strength caused the complexion of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to change greatly, and the bright Buddha light spewed out, forming a huge Buddha shadow and guarding it. On the chest, a second layer of defense is formed. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded in all directions, with Wang Feng and the two at the center, a powerful force impacted, destroying everything wherever they passed. The powerful fist force directly smashed the Buddha image displayed by the evil Buddha Tiangong powerhouse, smashed it on his arms, and lifted his whole body out. The domineering fist force destroyed his double The Buddha pattern on his arm penetrated into his body, strangling everything in his body, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made him groan involuntarily. But at the same time, the powerful anti-shock force also sent Wang Feng flying out. After Wang Feng took a few steps back, he stabilized his body, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes. He didn''t use the Xuanji Dao Sword. He wanted to kill the peak Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse. It was not that easy. One sword and one, but now, with all his strength, he can''t even seriously injure the opponent. "Damn!" "Go together!" Buddha Crow and others also reacted, their eyes were red, and they roared. "boom!" The voice fell, and a powerful momentum burst out from them, shaking the entire sky. When they found out that the person who killed their Evil Buddha Temple was actually a guy at the peak of the emperor, the anger in the hearts of Buddha Crow and others became more and more intense. Strong, and even overshadowed their fears. "boom!" The boundless Buddha''s light shone, the Buddha''s pattern flickered all over the Buddha''s body, and the hands were constantly pinching the seal. The rest of the surrounding Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace powerhouses also burst into tyrannical moves, smashing towards Wang Feng, and the terrifying power fluctuations caused the void to crack and spread like a spider web. Facing this torrential rain-like attack, Wang Feng had no expression on his face, and the power in his body surged wildly. He didn''t even defend himself. Although he didn''t have the power to mobilize the armored stomach transformed by the Xuanji Dao Sword , but with the material of the mysterious Taoist sword, even if he didn''t have the driving force, the offensive of the Buddha Crow and others could not hurt the stomach at all. With the physical strength of the Chaos Body on the other side that he evolved, it is also easy to resist this shocking force. In this case, he does not need defense at all, as long as he attacks with all his strength, it is enough to use the power of Buddha Crow and others. , and could not hurt him through the divine weapon of the Xuanji Daojian! Chapter 700： Sword Intent "Boom!" One after another offensive collided with each other in the void, and bursts of roars resounded throughout the world. Accompanied by this roar, it was a shock of extremely powerful force. Under the impact of this force, everything around All were destroyed. The entire ground was smashed by this powerful force, and the mountains and trees turned into fly ash one after another, and the smoke filled the whole world. Wang Feng''s figure jumped again and again in the void, disappearing from ghosts and ghosts. From time to time, he appeared around the strong man in the Evil Buddha Temple, smashing him into the sky with a punch, and then appeared next to another strong man, his fist smashed down. Obviously only Wang Feng, who is at the peak of the emperor, even if he did not use the Xuanji Dao sword, but under the siege of Buddha Crow and others, he was still able to do it with ease and did not show the slightest defeat. That powerful punch made the Buddha Crow and the others tremble, and what shocked them even more was that their attack, after hitting Wang Feng, did not cause much injury to Wang Feng. "You are not at the peak of the emperor, how can you be so strong?" The Buddha Crow''s pupils shrank and exclaimed in disbelief. They were all four Luo Tiandi realm peak powerhouses joined forces, and it was enough that they failed to defeat Wang Feng, and they couldn''t even bring him a little injury? If this scene spreads out, it is enough to cause the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to shake. It is unique in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to be able to burst out such a sky-defying combat power at the peak of the emperor''s appearance. "boom!" Wang Feng ignored the shock of the Buddha Crow and the others. After his own strength recovered a little, he once again took out the mysterious Dao Sword on his body, squinted his eyes and glanced at the Buddha Crow and the others. Under Wang Feng''s gaze, the whole heart of Buddha Crow and the others trembled involuntarily, as if they were stared at by some terrifying existence, and they might fall into death at any time. "Buzz!" Holding the Xuanji Dao Sword, Wang Feng slammed it down! The sword light is not visible, the sword light is not visible, but the peerless sharpness that seems to tear the whole world apart, but anyone can feel it. Sword Intent is shadowless, ethereal and invisible! After the Buddha Crow and the others reacted, they all took a few steps backwards, their face flashed with horror, and the whole eyeball seemed to pop out. The head of a companion next to them shattered directly, and the headless corpse smashed directly to the ground, making a deafening roar, and the corpse smashed the entire ground into a huge pit, and then a raging flame burned from the pit. He stood up, and the headless corpse shattered into pieces under the flames. This bizarre scene made Buddha Crow and others extremely frightening. They didn''t even feel Wang Feng''s offensive, and that companion died directly? What kind of sorcery is this? The intense fear made the entire body of Buddha Crow and the others tremble involuntarily. From the ten Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses, there are only three of them left, and the time interval between them is not even a few days. In a short period of time, the loss of seven Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses, even his Evil Buddha Temple, was the first time in history. "boom!" After beheading a Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse again, Wang Feng did not intend to stop, mobilized the power in his body, and charged towards the Buddha Crow and the others again. This time, Wang Feng no longer had any scruples, and burst out the power in his body with all his strength, and the majestic power madly poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword, causing the Xuanji Dao Sword to tremble violently. The extremely fierce sword qi swarmed out from the Xuanji Dao sword. In the blink of an eye, a huge sword qi storm formed. With the slash of Wang Feng, the terrifying sword awn wrapped in endless sword awns and moved towards the Buddha Crow and others. People beheaded. "war!" Facing the shocking terrifying sword light, Buddha Crow and the others endured the fear in their hearts and burst out one after another. The powerful Buddha light bloomed from the three of them, and the huge Buddha shadow fell from the sky, shrouding them in it. The three Buddha crows stepped out in unison, and the powerful force instantly trembled so that the whole earth turned over like a dragon. The dazzling Buddha light converged on their fists, and as they punched out, it was like a fist like the sun. , shot out suddenly, and bombarded towards the sword glow, and the powerful fist force directly blasted a big hole in the void. "Boom!" In an instant, the fist light and the sword light bombarded together, the Buddha light shone, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, the entire world instantly changed color, and the shock of terrifying power swept away in all directions. With the battlefield of Wang Feng and others as the center, the area of ??thousands of miles was directly destroyed by this powerful force. This terrible movement shook the entire Evernight Forest. Originally in the Evernight Forest, many strong people who were watching this battle were also shocked by the terrifying power erupted by Wang Feng and others. "Hey! The Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is going to have a big somersault this time!" "That''s not it! This face is lost!" "This Immortal Sect is really amazing, but I don''t know if this Immortal Sect can stop the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace after the real rage!" Many strong people in the Evernight Forest were watching the terrifying battle in the distance and talking about it. Among these powerhouses watching, naturally also included the Young Master Yan Tianfang of Hongyan Tiangong. However, Yan Tianfang''s face was gloomy at the moment. He never thought that the strength of this Immortal Sect would be so terrifying. In a short period of time, he would kill the powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Temple one after another. He thought that Jiang Ziya, who appeared before, was already the strongest of the Immortal Sect, but he didn''t expect that the real terrifying one was Wang Feng, who loathed him. "Boom!" Just as everyone was talking in amazement, deafening explosions resounded again from the center of the battlefield, accompanied by the sound of dragons and swords. The fierce sword intent smashed the sky and shattered the surrounding smoke. Wang Feng stood in the air, sword energy lingering around his body, stirring the surrounding void, causing the surrounding world to tremble violently, as if it would collapse at any time. "Cough! Cough!" After the smoke and dust in the sky dissipated, the figures of Buddha Crow and others were also revealed, but at this time, they were extremely miserable. Flowing out from them, dyeing them blood red. "puff!" The Buddha Crow spurted out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Wang Feng who looked like a devil with a horrified face. He finally knew why Wang Feng was able to kill them so easily. When Wang Feng broke out the Xuanji Dao Sword with all his strength just now, he was also keenly aware of a wisp of the divine weapon''s aura from the Xuanji Dao Sword. He never thought that Wang Feng was actually in charge of a divine weapon! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 701： Closing If Buddha Crow knew that Wang Feng possessed an artifact, then he would never confront Wang Feng head-on. The moment he knew it, he would immediately retreat and let the top experts of the Evil Buddha Temple go into action. That is an artifact. How can He De, a guy like Wang Feng who has not reached the realm of the emperor, possess an artifact? In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, only the four supreme gods possessed divine tools. It is precisely because the four protoss have terrifying artifacts, so if other supreme powers have the same strength as the four protoss, as long as there are no artifacts, they cannot shake the status of the four protoss! It''s a pity that it was too late after he realized that the Mysterious Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand was an artifact. Now that he was seriously injured, the terrifying edge carried by the artifact kept invading his body and destroying it. with his vitality. "you¡­¡­¡­!" Buddha Crow knew that he would never survive. He opened his mouth and wanted to spread the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact. Once the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact spread throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm, the Buddha Crow didn''t have to think about it. The end will definitely not be any better than himself! The appearance of the artifact is enough to make the entire Chaos Emperor Realm go crazy. Even the four major gods will send top powerhouses to compete, and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm may even cause a world-shattering war. However, when the Buddha Crow just opened his mouth, Wang Feng shot directly. He was holding the Mysterious Dao Sword and smashed it down, and the terrifying sword beam shot out suddenly. strength. "Boom!" Under the terrifying gazes of Buddha Crow and the others, this sword light slashed on them without exception. The terrifying and fierce sword energy was endless, piercing into their bodies continuously, destroying the vitality in their bodies. The underground pit where they were located was directly blown away by the terrifying power. The huge pit that was only about a hundred miles wide was abruptly expanded into a deep pit of nearly ten thousand miles by this power. As for the Buddha Crow and the others, the entire body, under the erosion of the infinite sword energy, directly turned into a little light, dissipating in this world, in this world, there is no trace of them, and they are completely dead! "cough!" After beheading the Buddha Crow and others, Wang Feng just coughed lightly, and completely relaxed, the whole person stood in the air, panting heavily, and the forehead was sweating. exhausted. Don''t look at him killing Buddha Crow and others, it seems to be very easy to kill, but at that moment, he mobilized his whole body strength, not only to ensure that he can have the power output to kill Buddha Crow and others, but also to ensure that he is beheading After the Buddha Crow and others, there is still spare power to prevent accidents. Such accurate calculation is not so easy. "Ding, congratulations to the host, beheading seven Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses, rewarding a total of 105000000000 sect value, 21 Emperor Realm senior random summon opportunities!" At the same time, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing a smile to appear on Wang Feng''s face involuntarily. A full 1.5 trillion sect value, this is definitely the highest he has ever achieved. Sect value rewards, with these sect value rewards, he can improve the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect! Today, many elders of the Immortal Sect have not all broken through to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor. Before, in order to allow himself to break through to the peak of the emperor, Wang Feng almost spent all the sect value he had accumulated before. Now It is enough to earn more than ten trillion sect values ??again, and to promote many elders of the gods to the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Just when Wang Feng was in the air, there was silence in the 100,000-mile-wide world. All the people who watched and watched looked at Wang Feng''s figure with shocking eyes, with a look of horror on his face. Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, was so easily killed? At this moment, everyone was horrified by Wang Feng''s actions. Not only because Wang Feng has the strength to kill ten peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses, but also because Wang Feng is not afraid of the Evil Buddha Temple, and he kills the powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Temple without any hesitation. Such courage is really not something ordinary people can do. own! Standing on an ancient tree, Yan Tianfang''s entire body trembled involuntarily. He had previously disclosed the news of Wang Feng and others to the people from the Evil Buddha Temple. If Wang Feng knew about it, would he come to him? Trouble? His identity as the young master of the Red Flame Heaven Palace is a great deterrent to ordinary people, even to the arrogant people like Eternal Night City, but to Wang Feng, a lawless generation, it is nothing . Not only did they kill ten peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, but even the Young Master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was killed by him, so why would they care about him, the Young Master of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace? For a time, while Yan Tianfang was frightened, the killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger. If he wanted to ensure his own safety, he had to let Wang Feng die! It''s just that to deal with Wang Feng on his own will undoubtedly lead to his own death. What''s more, he is still in the dark and has not been exposed. Using a knife to kill is the best strategy. Thinking of this, a strange smile appeared on Yan Tianfang''s face. He took a deep look at Wang Feng''s proudly standing figure, then turned around and left. "System, spend 8 trillion sects to draw a lottery, and the cultivation base that has been drawn will be blessed on many elders of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng didn''t know that there was a villain like Yan Tianfang calculating against him in the dark. With a flash, he left the battlefield directly. At the same time, his consciousness sank into the system and whispered softly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of the cultivation base of the Demon Respect Building!" "Ding¡­¡­!" "Ding, the lottery for the eight trillion sects is over, and the cultivation base that has been drawn is being blessed on many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, many elders of the Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of the emperor''s ancestors!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, although his Immortal Sect still did not have a real Emperor Realm powerhouse, but with their current strength and general basic power, it is simply not enough to see, Hong Chen The Emperor Realm below is also unable to pose a threat to the Immortal Sect. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that their situation will only be more dangerous in the future. After all, they have successively killed so many strong people in the Evil Buddha Temple. With the temperament of the Evil Buddha Temple, it is strange that they are not angry, and stronger people will inevitably be dispatched. Come and strangle them. Fortunately, this place is the chaotic place of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace wants to be presumptuous in this place, but it is not so easy. The strong entered the Evernight City! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 702： The battle of the city master is about to start Once the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace sends too many powerhouses into Eternal Night City, they may directly subdue Eternal Night City by surprise. Therefore, even if the teacher is famous, other supreme forces will definitely not let the evil spirits The Buddha Tiangong sent too many strong men into this chaotic place. Wang Feng shook his head, not thinking about the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Even if the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace knew about the Eternal Night Forest, it would still take a while to send a strong person here. What''s more, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace at the moment really didn''t. You must have known that Buddha Crow and the others were dead. Although the Buddha Crow and the others have reached the realm of the emperor, they are only Luotian. Their status in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is definitely not as high as that of the young master, Froga, but no one is qualified to put their souls in the palace. in the stupa. The Buddha Crow and others are indeed powerful, but looking at the supreme power like the Evil Buddha Temple, they are just ordinary people. Only those above the Red Dust Emperor Realm can be regarded as the mainstay of the supreme power. For Wang Feng, the most important thing at present is not the violent revenge of the Evil Buddha Temple, but the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City. There is only one day left to fight. As Wang Feng galloped, he spread out his perception, looking for Li Bai and others. Just half an hour later, Wang Feng found Li Bai and the others, and after they solved the emperor-level powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Temple, Wang Feng glanced at Gu Gang in surprise, and asked in surprise: "Gu Daoist, this is... ?" At this moment, Gu Gang looks a little miserable, with dense wounds on his body, like a hornet''s nest. If it weren''t for the powerful aura from him, Wang Feng would even think he was dying. However, Gu Gang did not answer Wang Feng''s words. Instead, he looked at Wang Feng like a fool, with horror flashing in his eyes. He saw it with his own eyes just now. The powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace at the peak of the emperor''s appearance actually died directly? Not even the slightest turbulence was raised. That scene deeply shocked Gu Gang, making Gu Gang tremble involuntarily. Before that, he felt that Wang Feng''s strength, even if he was stronger than him, was not much stronger, but at this moment, Gu Gang Only just now did he know that in front of Wang Feng, he was a younger brother, and he couldn''t even handle a trick. "Sect Master Wang is really hiding deep enough!" After a long while, Gu Gang just came back to his senses, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled without explaining anything. He gently cupped his hands towards Gu Gang and said loudly, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Gu, for your help!" Wang Feng did not expect that facing the powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Temple, Gu Gang, who had only met once, would be so courageous and dare to help his Immortal Sect, which made Wang Feng somewhat appreciate Gu Gang. He was a newcomer to the Immortal Sect and was not yet well-known, but the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was one of the most famous forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. In this case, Gu Gang still helped, enough to impress Wang Feng. "Sect Master Wang is polite, this emperor is not used to the face of the Evil Buddha Temple, not to mention that this emperor did not help!" Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Gu Gang smiled and hurriedly returned the salute, his attitude was a little more respectful than in the inn before. The Immortal Sect was able to kill the ten peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Temple, and his strength was already incomparable. Weak, among the many local snakes in the entire Evernight City, many ranked in the top 20. What''s more, so far, the true strength of the Immortal Sect is still a mystery, and no one knows how much strength the Immortal Sect is secretly hiding! Previously, no one was optimistic about the showdown between the Shenxianzong and the Evil Buddha Temple, but the Shenxianzong slapped everyone in the face. In just two days, the ten Luo Tiandi who sent the evil Buddha Temple into the Evernight Forest Realm peak powerhouses and dozens of emperor phase peak powerhouses were all killed. This battle, not to mention making the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm, but it can also make the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire Evernight City. In a short period of time, many local snakes in the Evernight City will not dare to To provoke the Immortal Sect. It is not that he is afraid of the Immortal Sect, but it is undoubtedly very unwise to provoke the Immortal Sect whose strength is unpredictable when he knows that the Immortal Sect and the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace will eventually have a battle. "Sect Master Wang, tomorrow will be the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City. If you want to participate, please prepare more!" Gu Gang glanced at Wang Feng and said, a hint of hope flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Although he didn''t know Wang Feng''s true strength, he could easily kill several peak emperors with a wave of his hand from Wang Feng just now. , you can see how strong Wang Feng is. More importantly, Gu Gang also felt that Wang Feng was not too old, and perhaps he was qualified to participate in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City. With the terrifying combat power displayed by Wang Feng, he went to participate in the city lord of Eternal Night City. The possibility of winning the battle is still very high As the deacon of the Sword Body Sect with a certain background, Gu Gang is naturally not ignorant of everything, especially in the city of Eternal Night City. When the battle was approaching, most of the strengths of the geniuses sent by the top forces had already been figured out by them. The arrogance of many supreme powers is basically at the peak of Emperor Hong, and their combat power is comparable to the powerhouse of Emperor Gang. As for whether they still have hidden strength, it is not that swordsmanship can spy on them. from. However, based on Gu Gang''s analysis of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few younger generations who can reach the level of Wang Feng, who kills the peak of the emperor like cutting melons and vegetables. If Wang Feng really participates in the battle of the city master of Yongye City, the possibility of defeating many Tianjiao is still very high. Although he also has Tianjiao participating in his swordsmanship, but after seeing Wang Feng''s strength, he already has nothing against his own power Tianjiao. Confidence. "Thank you fellow Daoist Gu for telling me, this emperor understands!" Wang Feng nodded and thanked him with a chuckle. "If Sect Master Wang is participating in the battle of the city masters of Evernight City, if he encounters the genius of my Sword Body Sect, I ask Sect Master Wang to be merciful!" Then, Gu Zheng seemed to remember something, and bowed deeply again and said sincerely. "It''s easy to say, fellow Daoist Gu, don''t worry!" Wang Feng nodded and said, just relying on Gu Gang''s actions to help Li Bai and others, as long as the arrogance of the Sword Body Sect is not too arrogant and ignorant, he will not take their lives. "If that''s the case, then I''ll say goodbye!" "Tomorrow, come back to admire the heroic appearance of Sect Master Wang!" After getting Wang Feng''s answer, Gu Gang showed a smile on his face, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and disappeared directly here! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 703： ghost noon The news that the Immortal Sect killed ten Luotian Emperor realm peak powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Temple in the Evernight Forest shook the entire Evernight City, and the name of the Immortal Sect was truly spread in the Evernight City for the first time. For the first time, many powerhouses and even forces in Eternal Night City have begun to face up to this force that has just broken into Eternal Night City, and can kill ten peak Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses. It''s already very powerful. More importantly, the courage of the Immortal Sect! There are many local snakes in the entire Evernight City, I am afraid that few are like the Shenxianzong, who dares to openly oppose the supreme powers like the Evil Buddha Temple. It''s no different than a lunatic. The ten peak powerhouses of the Luotian Emperor Realm, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was beaten in such a big face, and he will definitely come back with more ruthless revenge. However, although everyone was shocked by the events of the Immortal Sect, they were soon suppressed by the battle of the city lord of Yongye City. Battle is more important! At this moment, on the central square of Evernight City, a huge gate of light is erected. In front of the gate of light, there are several powerful powerhouses in Evernight City. Basically, every power in Evernight City will send a powerhouse. , come to help. Before the gate of light, there was already a long queue, and countless figures swayed in the square. The battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City was called a grand event for the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, bringing together the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The younger generation, this square is almost unable to stand. This is only a part of it, there are many younger generations who are not in a hurry, or who have not arrived yet. So many people participated in the battle of the city masters of Yongye City. Naturally, this battle could not be held in Yongye City, but in a world jointly created by several top powerhouses in Yongye City. It''s that door of light! As for the rules of this battle, it is also very simple. Before entering the world, everyone who participates can receive a token, and if they defeat their opponents, they can get points. After ten days, the person with the highest points is the candidate for the city lord. In the team, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yizheng lined up quietly. As for Li Bai and the others, they had already been included in the World Ball by him. Naturally, Li Bai and the others could not participate in the selection of the city master of Eternal Night City. As for the rest of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, their cultivation base was still weak and could not participate. The only one who could participate was Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan! Xuanyuan Yi still wore the platinum mask and stood quietly beside Wang Feng. Now he has broken through from the peak of Emperor Ancestor to the peak of Emperor Heaven, and his strength is enough to compete with the powerhouses of Emperor Hongjing. A chaotic imperial weapon is enough to bring great blessings to Xuanyuan Yi! Wang Feng looked at the cultivators around him, and there was a glint of light in his eyes. These people are indeed the leaders of the younger generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Yes, very few, looking around, there are tens of thousands of people. Among them, there are even a few Emperor Heaven and even Emperor Hongjing powerhouses. Those people must be the arrogance of the supreme power, right? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. This Eternal Night City is a chaotic place in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Among the experts, it is also an excellent place for the younger generation to experience. However, there are not many young people who have the courage to regard this Eternal Night City as a place of experience. can do it. Now it is the battle of the city lord, those who want to get the top power of Eternal Night City cannot miss such an opportunity, and they will inevitably send out their younger generation in order to get the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating, a powerful force descended from the sky, causing everyone present to be alarmed. I saw a young man wearing a golden armor, stepping down from the void, with black hair and a shawl, his black sword eyebrows were like a weapon of magic, and his whole person was arrogant and domineering. He ignored everyone and directly moved towards the light. The door flew away. In this scene, Wang Feng was a little speechless. Does this have to cut the queue? When he saw the young man, Wang Feng also felt that the young man''s cultivation base, Emperor Hong''s peak realm, really has the qualification to be arrogant. Such a cultivation base is enough to disdain the vast majority of the younger generation present. "It turned out to be him!" "I didn''t expect that Gui Wu, the murderous monster, would come to participate in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord? Isn''t he just making fun of it!" After seeing the young man, the cultivators in the square became agitated one after another, and there were a lot of discussions with their faces trembling. This made Wang Feng look surprised. He looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "Do you know who this person is? people?" Wang Feng could feel that after the ghost afternoon appeared, everyone present was obviously afraid of him, especially the Tianjiao of Evernight City, and those who maintained order in front of the Gate of Light He didn''t stop Gui Wu, and let him jump in the queue. "This ghost afternoon is a loose cultivator!" "It is said that back then, when Guiwu''s aptitude was not yet revealed, he fell in love with a female disciple of Hei Xuantian Palace, but Hei Xuantian Palace could not marry a female disciple to a loose cultivator, split them up abruptly, and even secretly sent someone to chase after them. Kill the ghost noon!" "Later, Gui Wu fled to Yongye City, honed in Yongye City, cultivated his combat power, and made rapid progress in a short period of time!" "He thought he was qualified to marry the female disciple of Hei Xuantian Palace, but he didn''t expect that Hei Xuantian Palace still did not agree, and even killed her on the spot. Block the move and die on the spot!" "Then, after this Gui Wu escaped back to Yongye City, it became abnormal. He took pleasure in killing people. I don''t know how many masters lost their lives. The key is that in the continuous killing, Gui Wu''s cultivation level also increased. It is getting stronger and stronger, and now it can be called the strongest genius in Evernight City!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi smiled and explained to Wang Feng that, as the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan, even if he did not deliberately understand, he could still know most of the things in the Chaos Emperor Realm. "That''s a poor man!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and sighed softly. "I guess he should want to get the position of the city master of Yongye City, control the entire Yongye City, and then pass through Yongye City to avenge the Hei Xuantian Palace!" "Compared to other people, even if this Guiwu is a lunatic, the people of Eternal Night City also hope that the position of the City Lord of Eternal Night City will fall into the hands of the people of Eternal Night City!" Xuanyuan Yi on the side smiled and said again, the strength of the entire Evernight City combined, even if it is not comparable to the power of the top, it is not much different! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 704： The wrong person was attacked After waiting for a while, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi also came to the door of light. After receiving the token handed over by the maintenance person, Wang Feng and the two walked directly into the door of light without any hesitation. As soon as Shi entered the gate of light, Wang Feng and the two felt a sense of weightlessness. The whole person seemed to be falling continuously. After a while, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi felt down-to-earth. Opening his eyes, when he saw what this place looked like, Rao Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help being stunned. This space, which is regarded as the battlefield of the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, is full of reddish brilliance. Looking around, there are corpses everywhere, countless corpses piled up into mountains, and the strong **** smell permeates the entire space, making Wang Feng stop. Unceasingly frowned. The whole space, as if it had experienced some kind of tragic war, was full of chilling air, and the gloomy wind burst, like countless ghosts wailing. At this moment, Wang Feng and the two were standing at the place where the bones were piled up. While walking, the sound of broken bones came from under their feet, and the strong smell of blood around them continued to linger, making both Wang Feng uncomfortable. Wang Feng frowned, his face was a little dignified, breathing the **** smell, he actually felt his blood flow speed up involuntarily, and there was a faint feeling of killing in his heart. How could this space even subtly affect people''s minds? "Be careful, this may not be a simple battlefield space!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and instructed Xuanyuan Yi next to him. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi nodded, his face was equally solemn, he could naturally feel the strangeness of this space, they had not yet done anything, they could all be affected by this space, there was a faint feeling of murderousness, if it was true After killing people, I am afraid that this kind of murderous feeling will be more intense. It''s no wonder that for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to become the city owner of Evernight City. In this battle, it is not that simple to win the first place. Once you kill too many people, you will be easily affected by this space. influence, but if you don''t kill him, you won''t get points. The people of Eternal Night City are quite prepared to fight! The bones in this place are probably the ones who participated in the battles of the city masters of Yongye City for hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, the people of Yongye City are not excluded. It affects the minds of those who enter, so as to deliberately kill the strong in the outside world and throw the bones into this space! "Sect Master, perception cannot be used here!" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, his perception was useless. This was definitely bad news for those who entered this space, and the crisis they faced would also be a bit stronger. "It''s okay!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, with a look of indifference on his face. His strength is already enough to match the powerhouse of the real king. He does not believe that entering this space, there will be someone who can compete with the powerhouse of the real king. Tianjiao exists? This is simply not possible! As long as there is no other moth in this space, then Wang Feng has the confidence to win the first place in the battle of the city masters! Seeing Wang Feng''s indifferent face, Xuanyuan Yi also smiled. The person beside him was someone who could compete with the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm. What was there to worry about? Of course, what''s more important is that Wang Feng''s perception has not been completely suppressed, but only a small part. His current soul is integrated with the Dao of Fate, and his perception is naturally not suppressed by anyone who wants to suppress it. down. While chatting, Wang Feng walked aimlessly into the distance. There were countless corpses on the ground. Wang Feng originally thought that the collection of so many corpses, their storage rings or dropped weapons, is also a huge wealth, but he searched all the way, not to mention storage rings, not even a hair. Seeing that, apart from the corpses in one place, there are still corpses in the same place. The people of Eternal Night City are really stingy, and they don''t leave even a little bit of wealth. The entire space, I don''t know how big it is, and I can''t see the edge at a glance. After walking for such a long time, Wang Feng and the two even met other Tianjiao, but Wang Feng and the two were not in a hurry. Anyway, they had ten days. Sooner or later they will meet someone! Just as Wang Feng and the two were walking aimlessly, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed abruptly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He felt that someone was staring at them. He didn''t take action immediately, but pretended not to notice. Continue to move forward with Xuanyuan Yi. Several thousand meters away from where Wang Feng and the others were, several figures were hiding under a boulder, their eyes staring straight at Wang Feng and the others, with grinning smiles on their faces, they restrained their breaths. , and the perception of this place is blocked, they are confident that Wang Feng and others will never notice their existence. The leader''s name is Ye Fang, who is a loose cultivator. His cultivation base has reached the peak of Emperor Tian, ??and his aptitude is not weak In Eternal Night City, he also has a lot of prestige. Prestige, he has gathered several Tianjiao who are also loose cultivators, and intends to rely on each other to help each other in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City! The few people next to him are the ones he gathered. There are five of them in total, but their cultivation is not as high as him. They only have the peak of Emperor Ancestor. , that can also be vertical and horizontal in this space! "Brother, when are you going to shoot?" A bloodthirsty flashed in Sanxiu''s eyes on the side, and some couldn''t wait to ask. "These two people don''t have a strong breath, and they don''t look strong at all. I waited for so many people, and I have to be so careful with these two guys?" After the loose cultivator made a sound, the other loose cultivator was also slightly dissatisfied. said. Although the other few didn''t say anything, their faces also flashed the same look. They felt that Ye Fang was too cautious. How could these two guys be the opponents of so many of them? "Go ahead!" "Everyone shot together, be sure to kill with one hit!" Ye Fang also couldn''t wait to kill Wang Feng and the others. He was also afraid that if he delayed, he would easily be caught by the mantis and the oriole. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he said directly. The words fell, Ye Fang rushed out first, and the rest of the loose cultivators followed closely. A terrifying and powerful momentum suddenly burst out from them. The distance of thousands of meters was nothing to them at all. , they appeared behind Wang Feng and the two, and the majestic power surged out of them. The scorching flames rose from Ye Fang, forming a huge fire dragon, which let out an astonishing roar, and suddenly bombarded the two of Wang Feng! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 705： The legacy of the boss When the tyrannical attack of Ye Fang and others came, Wang Feng showed a sneer on his face, his body suddenly disappeared, and a gust of wind blew up in this space, rolling up the bones on the ground, not only Wang Feng, Even Xuanyuan Yi disappeared directly. This scene made Ye Fang and others stunned for a while. For a while, they didn''t react. Their eyes kept scanning the surroundings, their faces were full of disbelief. Disappearing without a trace under the human eyelids? They didn''t even notice the slightest trace? Just when Ye Fang and others were puzzled, they suddenly felt a great crisis. Ye Fang could become a peak powerhouse of Emperor Tian, ??naturally it was not by luck. The experience is also extremely rich. Although he despised Wang Feng and the two of them, at the moment when he felt the crisis, he did not hesitate to burst out with strength and condensed into a protective shield to protect himself! However, it was still a minute late! "boom!" When he had just condensed into a protective shield, a force like a flash flood slammed into the back of Ye Fang and the others. Ye Fang and the others flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. Boiling, the internal organs are almost displaced, the throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. The five loose cultivators who were only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors fell into a coma. They slammed on the ground and couldn''t get up again. Only Ye Fang was still awake, but at this time He also felt bad. He never thought that Wang Feng and others who he despised were actually people who pretended to be pigs and eat tigers. With just one blow, he directly injured himself and others. With such a terrifying strength, Ye Fang''s soul was swept away. He directly used the impact of backward flying, and his figure swept away into the distance, wanting to leave this place. "Buzz!" However, not long after he flew out, he felt a strangeness coming from his body. He looked down and found his head, but he didn''t know when it had already flew up, and his headless corpse, It slowly fell to the ground. This scene directly became the last scene Ye Fang saw before his death. He never imagined that the people he wanted to sneak attack had such terrifying strength, killing them was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. After beheading Ye Fang and others, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi also stepped out of the void. A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he sneered again and again. Even at the peak of Emperor Tian''s cultivation, he also wanted to sneak attack. He is really ignorant. Xuanyuan Yi skillfully went to clean up the battlefield and collected all the treasures and tokens of Ye Fang and others, while Wang Feng began to look at the tokens in his hand. He found that after he beheaded Ye Fang and others , the number of points on his own token has also changed, from zero to six! Killing a person is one point? Wang Feng shook his head, and after taking the treasure that Xuanyuan Yi handed over, he continued to take Xuanyuan Yi and walked aimlessly in this space. At the same time, thousands of miles away from Wang Feng and others, Gui Wu was holding a sharp sword. If the **** of war descended, he would frantically take the lives of other participating talents, but all those who were caught by him would be lost, and there was no chance of surviving at all. , he shot so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, many people didn''t even react, and people were already dead! At this time, in front of Gui Wu, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, Yan Tianfang, was shocked, his eyes were fixed on Gui Wu, and a tyrannical aura appeared all over his body, Yan Tianfang said with a sullen face: , let''s get into the water and don''t break the river, you kill your people, I kill mine, how about the two have nothing to do with each other?" This has only just entered the first day. Yan Tianfang still doesn''t want to have a conflict with a character like Gui Wu. It''s not that he is afraid of Gui Wu, but the strength of Gui Wu is not weak. Once the battle starts, it will not be so easy to end. , even if he can kill Gui Wu, he may be injured, and he will easily be exploited by other top talents! "boom!" Yan Tianfang''s words did not affect Gui Wu at all. He sneered, his body flashed, and he bombarded directly towards Yan Tianfang. The terrifying sword beam slammed down, and the extremely sharp aura swept the four directions. "madman!" Yan Tianfang''s face changed, and he didn''t entangle with Gui Wu. He turned into a long rainbow and galloped towards the distance, while Gui Wu looked at Yan Tianfang who had disappeared, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t pursue it. Instead, he continued to slaughter the young geniuses around him! When the battle of the city masters of Yongye City was in full swing, in the depths of Yongye City, in a splendid hall, there were nine tall figures sitting cross-legged. They are filled with an extremely depressing feeling, like a quagmire. If ordinary people enter, they will be directly crushed to the ground. These nine figures are like nine mountains gives people a feeling that they are hard to look up to. They are the top powerhouses in Evernight City, and they also make many top powers fearful and dare not to look up. The reason for coming to Evernight City to be presumptuous. Each of these nine people has reached the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, they are all first-class powerhouses. Except for the Immortal Emperor Realm, no one is their opponent at all. Lord, I dare not say that I can beat them steadily, that is, there are no Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in Eternal Night City, otherwise, the strength of Eternal Night City is enough to rank among the top forces. "Hey, those people still don''t give up, still want to get my Evernight City?" A grey-haired old man smiled faintly, and a shuddering cold light flashed in his turbid eyes. "Hmph, this time I have a lot of geniuses in Evernight City, and they may not be able to win!" Another burly man, like a mountain, shouted loudly like thunder. "They don''t know at all that only by obtaining the inheritance of the Boss Kui in the trial space can they have the chance to get the position of the city lord. Otherwise, even if they get more points, they will not be able to get the position of the city lord." Another red-robed old man flashed a ray of light in his eyes and said solemnly. "Boss Kui''s inheritance can only be opened if enough people die. It is still early. Once it is opened, these arrogances will inevitably die. It is best to let the arrogance of those big forces die, so as to reduce their arrogance. The arrogance!" Another old man snorted coldly in his eyes. Almost all the people in Yongye City have no good feelings for those supreme forces. After all, those who can come to Yongye City are basically those who are bullied by those powerful forces or hunted down to nowhere to go. Come to this eternal night city! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 706： Scarlet Prison The next day, the fighting in the Eternal Night City City Lord''s Battle Space continued. After a whole day of fighting, the number of participants was gradually decreasing. The fall of many younger generations made the **** smell in this space even stronger. Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi were still walking aimlessly in this space. They did not deliberately look for Tianjiao, but any Tianjiao they encountered would basically become points in Wang Feng''s token. The points have changed from six to sixteen. But as the number of people beheaded increased, Wang Feng also felt that the bloodthirsty consciousness in this space became stronger, but Wang Feng, who had the soul of destiny and was extremely tenacious, would not be directly affected by this consciousness. to affect. At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at the three directions in the distance, with a sneer on his face. He didn''t expect that there are still people who are so clueless and dare to guard him? This time, Wang Feng didn''t wait for them to make the first move. He stepped on the foot and exploded with a loud noise. The broken bones and gravel on the ground exploded, and bursts of dust were splashed. The three loose cultivators who were staring at Wang Feng in the distance were stunned for a moment. The cultivator who was squatting to the west of Wang Feng and Wang Feng was looking around in doubt. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and a crisis kept coming to his mind. Layer shield! "boom!" When he just put a protective cover on himself, there were bursts of air-breaking sounds in his ears, and under his horrified eyes, countless fists were bombarding him like a gust of wind and rain. Under this terrifying fist, the cultivator didn''t even have a chance to breathe. The whole person exploded like fireworks and completely disappeared in this world. Under the countless fists, this is only the peak of the emperor''s ancestor. The loose cultivator can''t bear it at all! In this scene, the cultivators on the other two sides were watching the ghosts of the dead, and their eyes flashed with horror. They didn''t notice Wang Feng''s figure at all, and that person was directly killed by Wang Feng? Without the slightest hesitation, the two of them prepared to retreat and squatted for a long time, but it turned out to be a guy who pretended to be a pig and eats a tiger. Such a person is not something they can handle. good to where to go! "boom!" However, as soon as they turned around, they felt a terrifying energy fluctuation swooping down from the sky, causing them to look up subconsciously. This look made them dumbfounded. I saw that in the sky above their heads, there were countless fists that flashed with brilliance and fell like a violent storm. Like a spider web, it spread above their heads! "Do not!" The pupils of the two dissipating cultivators shrank, screamed in horror, and quickly used all their strength to resist this terrifying fist, but no matter how much power they burst out, they couldn''t resist this dense fist, the whole person was in Under the bombardment of this fist, he directly stepped into the footsteps of the previous person, not even a little bit of bone **** left, and was directly blown into powder! After beheading the three Loose Cultivators, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi continued to walk as if nothing had happened. The three guys at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors simply could not cause the waves of Wang Feng and Wang Feng, let alone Wang Feng. Even Xuanyuanyi can easily kill such a guy, but in order to allow Wang Feng to get enough points, Xuanyuanyi has never shot. Just as Wang Feng and the others were just about to leave this place, Wang Feng took a sudden step and looked in one direction, while Xuanyuan Yi also frowned slightly, staring in that direction, and a dignified expression flashed on his face. . Under the eyes of Wang Feng and the two, a figure full of suffocation descended from the sky. This person was wearing crimson armor and holding a Chaos Emperor weapon with bright sword light. His face was full of indifference, staring at Wang Feng and the two. ! Seeing this person, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong sense of crisis swept his whole body. He recognized who this person was at a glance, but he didn''t care. With the Sect Master there, no matter how powerful this person is , and definitely can''t stop the Sect Master! "Sect Master, this person is the arrogant cultivator of the Chaos Emperor Realm. His name is Feiyu. The Tianjiao who has been instructed by the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. It is rumored that he is likely to be accepted as a disciple by the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. It''s just that the news has never been confirmed!" "This person''s reputation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm is not small, and his strength is also among the top arrogances. His cultivation base has reached the peak of Emperor Hong. Not only that, but the two Chaos Emperor artifacts he owns have reached the Hongpin level, and Fully integrated with him, he can unleash the full power of the imperial weapon plus his own combat power, even in the face of the emperor gang realm powerhouse, he has the ability to fight and even win. Of!" Seeing that Feiyu didn''t mean to retreat, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flickered, and he explained to Wang Feng that the entire Chaos Emperor Realm is extremely huge, among which there are countless heaven and blessings. Among the powers, there are only those who have the highest arrogance, and some of the younger generation with deep blessings can also achieve the best. He Xuanyuanyi, although he is the young master of the Xuanyuan Protoss and has excellent qualifications, can be regarded as the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he Xuanyuanyi is a strange person. He has everything because he was born. Cultivation is almost like a dream. He Xuanyuan Yi has never seriously cultivated in his life. His previous cultivation level of the peak of the emperor¡¯s ancestors was directly achieved by the occasional practice and the accumulation of heaven and earth treasures in the clan. The only time he cultivated seriously was probably only when he obtained the inheritance of the Thief God! As Xuanyuan Yi, as long as he cultivates seriously, he does not say that he has reached the realm of the emperor, but he can definitely reach the realm of the peak of the emperor. Yi is the baby of the two great gods, how could he lack cultivation resources and expert guidance? Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s voice transmission, Wang Feng nodded, squinted his eyes, and looked at Feiyu. He didn''t expect that this person had a good chance and could get the advice of the immortal emperor. This is the entire Chaos Emperor. The strongest person in the world, even the powerhouse of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, is eager to get the advice of the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm. And a younger generation in his district can get the advice of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, enough to envy a group of people! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 707： immortal brilliance Seeing Wang Feng and the two of them looking at themselves without any scruples, Feiyu''s eyes flashed a ray of coldness, and a powerful murderous intent surged out of him, and the power like a vast sea rushed into his sword, attracting his hands. The swords kept shaking. Although Wang Feng is famous in the whole of Evernight City, many people only know that there is a sect master of the immortal sect who kills Luo Tian like a pig and a dog, but they do not know that the sect master of the immortal sect is Wang Feng. Even in Eternal Night City, apart from those who watched the battle or were familiar with Wang Feng, few people knew that Wang Feng was the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and Fei Prison had just entered Eternal Night City. Participating in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, you may not even hear about the deeds of the Immortal Sect. If he knew that Wang Feng killed Luo Tiandi realm powerhouses like slaughtering pigs and dogs, he would not have done so, he would have turned around and fled, but unfortunately, he did not know, which also led to his fate! "boom!" Feiyu''s eyes froze, and without saying a word, it exploded directly, and the tyrannical momentum shook the entire void. If the spider web-like cracks swept away in all directions, the long sword in his hand kept trembling, and he was held high above his head. above, and then fell sharply. "Buzz!" The light of the sword is as good as it is trained, illuminating the sky, making the world overshadowed by it. This sword was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it slashed towards Wang Feng and the two, as if to smash them into pieces. After cutting out this sword, he retracted his sword and stood up, his eyes swept at Wang Feng and the two of them indifferently, his eyes were like two dead men. His sword! However, at the next moment, something that made Feiyu shudder in horror happened. I saw that in the face of his sword, which was enough to easily kill the ordinary peak of Emperor Heaven, and even severely damage the powerhouse of Emperor Hongjing, Wang Feng only stretched out a finger to resist, but the point was, he resisted! That finger lightly pressed against his sword light, and then, the sword light he cut out, as if it had endured some unbearable force, collapsed directly, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the in this world. "How... how is it possible?" Feiyu looked like he had seen a ghost, his pupils were wide open, he exclaimed in disbelief, and his entire body even trembled involuntarily. The blow he just made, although it was a casual blow, also used 80% of the force. With his combat power, even if the blow of 80% of the force is an ordinary Emperor Hong peak powerhouse, he must be cautious, even if it is the same level. The arrogance of Tianjiao, it is impossible to directly destroy his sword light with just one finger! "Who exactly are you?" Feiyu stared at Wang Feng and asked aloud. As a loose cultivator, he has been tempered all the year round, and his temperament is naturally tough, but Wang Feng''s actions just now caused him so much shock that he lost his temper. God. "Buzz!" Facing Feiyu''s inquiry, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He put his fingers together to form sword fingers, and a little far away, a wisp of sword light burst out from his fingertips, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun. , across the entire sky. Where the sword light passed, the void was torn apart one after another, and before the terrifying edge fell, Feiyu felt a tingling pain in his skin. "This Emperor doesn''t believe that you are really that strong!" Seeing that Wang Feng also shot directly without saying a word, Feiyu''s face suddenly turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice. As a top genius, he is naturally arrogant and has an invincible heart. He dare not say that his strength is superior to the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but even the top younger generation, don''t try to beat him easily! And those who entered the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City were basically the younger generation under a thousand years old. "boom!" With the generation of these thoughts, Fei Prison also erupted, the Chaos Emperor Weapon in his hand was constantly waving, and the power in his body spurted out. Under his swing, sword qi burst out one after another, and in an instant, his face was covered with dense sword qi, and as he stretched out his hand and pushed, this dense sword qi suddenly poured down like a torrential rain. He slashed away with the sword light that Wang Feng burst out. "Bang! Bang!" When these sword qi spewed out, the entire void exploded, unable to withstand these terrifying sword qi, and a large area of ??pitch black appeared, as if the sky had collapsed, and it looked extremely terrifying! Such a dense amount of sword qi seemed to have formed a sword qi storm, strangling everything around it, and the ground split into unfathomable cracks, and the original rubble and bones were also turned into powder. The air storm rolled up, causing this world to be covered in gray! "boom!" However, the next moment, Feiyu was shocked again. I saw that the dense sword qi that he burst out, when it met the sword light that Wang Feng burst out, was like a piece of paper, and was easily shattered by Wang Feng''s sword light. www.novelhall.com~ Just blocking the sword light for a moment, it collapsed directly, and the sword light again slashed towards him like a broken bamboo! In this scene, Feiyu was trembling all over, feeling the stinging pain in his skin, and he didn''t have time to panic, roaring wildly, mobilizing the strength in his body to defend himself. The majestic power surged out from him, forming layers of shields, there were ten layers, and each layer of shields was wrapped with dense inscriptions, which looked extremely mysterious and powerful. But still can''t stop Wang Feng''s sword light! "Bang! Bang!" Under the trembling gaze of Fei Prison, the sword light easily shattered the first layer of shields, followed by the second and third... The ten layers of shields he displayed almost stopped this sword light for an instant. It''s only time. "boom!" This sword pierced directly into Feiyu''s eyebrows, causing a blood hole to appear between his eyebrows, and the whole person was directly smashed out by this huge force, and smashed on the ground in the distance. Smash the ground into a giant pit! "Um?" "It''s not dead yet?" At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he suddenly stared at Fei Prison, his eyes full of quest. At the peak of Emperor Hong, no matter how powerful the combat power is, it can match the peak of Emperor Gang, and it is definitely a death to face the blow of the peak of Emperor Xiang! And his blow did hit Feiyu''s eyebrows, but he wasn''t dead yet! If it was someone else, even a young Tianjiao of the same level in Feiyu, who was hit by Wang Feng''s blow, he would definitely die no longer, but Feiyu was different. It is also contaminated with a hint of mystery of the Immortal Emperor Realm! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 708： Battle of Tianjiao After Wang Feng''s sword pierced the center of Feiyu''s eyebrows, the immortal brilliance that Feiyu was contaminated with suddenly emerged, counteracting Wang Feng''s sword, and saving Feiyu''s life! The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse is so terrifying, even if it is just a ray of immortal brilliance scattered at will, it can protect the lives of others! However, although there was a ray of immortal brilliance protecting his life, Feiyu was still injured. His soul was directly stabbed by the peerless edge of Wang Feng''s sword light, and the damage was serious, and even cracks appeared. Soul damage, even for the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, needs to be taken seriously, otherwise, it is easy to cause indelible damage! "puff!" Feiyu staggered up from the pit, the blood could no longer hold back, and it spewed out directly. His entire face was extremely pale, and his whole body was constantly trembling with fear. At that moment just now, he really felt as if he was on the brink of death. The feeling of despair and cold made him shudder in horror. It was the first time he was so close to death. "escape!" Feiyu hardly had any hesitation. He turned around and fled, and almost killed him with just one blow. Such an existence was not something he could resist at all. He could never have imagined that in the battle of the city masters of Evernight City, he would actually sneak in. Such a peerless monster. As the top talent in the world, he can''t even handle Wang Feng''s move. If this news spreads, it will shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. If he didn''t face it in person, Feiyu couldn''t believe that there are people like Wang Feng in this world. Such a terrifying monster! "Boom!" However, just as he fled, a boundless seal descended from the sky, bursting with dazzling rays of light, crashing down towards him, and a powerful might permeated from the seal, shaking the entire sky! "Do not!" Under the suppression of this boundless seal, Feiyu only felt that his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move at all, and could only watch the boundless seal fall, which made Feiyu roar in despair! "boom!" Under his terrifying gaze, the boundless seal slammed down, and the terrifying power enveloped him in it. The whole ground exploded, and cracks swept away in all directions. Directly smashing the void, the scene is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it is extremely terrifying! As for Fei prison, under the bombardment of this boundless seal, the whole person was directly shattered, and not even a little bit of bone **** remained. Disappeared, without the immortal brilliance, he could not withstand Wang Feng''s offensive at all, and he could crush him with a casual blow. Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing beside Wang Feng, saw that this scarlet prison was so dead, and his face hidden under the platinum mask could not help but show a touch of emotion. The world is the top young arrogance of the loose cultivators in the Chaos Emperor Realm. If such a person does not die, he may not be able to become a hero. It''s a pity that this person has provoked the wrong person, provoked the Sect Master, and he deserves it! "The harvest is not small!" After beheading Feiyu, Wang Feng looked at his token and noticed the change in points on the token, and a smile appeared on his face. He just killed Feiyu and let him get With nearly a thousand points, in just one day, this Fierce Prison has killed nearly a thousand people, which is really brutal! "Let''s go!" After sighing with emotion, Wang Feng continued to walk towards the depths of this space with Xuanyuan Yi. The entire space was extremely huge. Even after walking for a day, Wang Feng and others still did not come to the end, even with Wang Feng''s current perception. , I can''t even perceive how big this space is! When Wang Feng and the others were walking, the killing in the entire space continued. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that the blood energy wafting from the people who were killed had formed a cloud of blood mist. And this mass of blood mist shrouded almost the entire space. However, the blood mist did not condense in the void, but floated away in a certain direction, like bloodshot streaks, which looked extremely strange! In the entire space, almost no one noticed such anomalies, not even Wang Feng. On the other side, about thousands of miles away from Wang Feng and Wang Feng, the young master of Hongyan Temple, Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu met again. This time, the two met Maimang like needles, staring at each other, in sight There are sparks. For the first time, Yan Tianfang didn''t want to collide with Guiwu, because he was afraid of being treated as an oriole, but now, if he encounters it again, if he doesn''t fight again and spreads it out, others will think that he is the dignified young master of Yantian Palace. The scattered cultivators in this district of Evernight City! As for Gui Wu, he is a fighting lunatic himself. If it wasn''t for Yan Tianfang who was walking fast, he would have to fight against Yan Tianfang, and he wouldn''t care about the oriole Gui Wu''s eyes Guangdasheng, the whole body is full of momentum, like a fierce **** in the world, slowly walking towards Yantianfang, every step down, the whole ground trembles, the power is extremely terrifying! Seeing this, Yan Tianfang was naturally not to be outdone. The bright red light bloomed from his body, and the scorching aura swept across the square in an instant. It seems to have burned the surrounding void! "war!" Yan Tianfang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he shouted in a cold voice, reached out and grabbed it, a flaming long sword appeared in his hand, and the power in his body poured into it, making the flames on the long sword more and more vigorous, accompanied by Yan Tianfang. A sword fell, and the extremely sharp sword light mixed with amazing flames slashed towards Gui Wu fiercely. This sword, the fire is shining in the sky, bright and hot, like the sword of the sky, it is extremely terrifying! "boom!" Facing this sword, Gui Wu squinted his eyes slightly, stomped his back foot, and the ground burst open. The majestic power was condensed on Gui Wu''s fist, causing his entire fist to burst into dazzling brilliance. Invisible ripples swept away in all directions, and the terrifying air wave tore apart the surrounding ground! "Boom!" In an instant, the fist and the sword collided fiercely, the sword qi and fist were intertwined, shaking the square, and the flames flew, burning the ground to black, with the battle between the two as the center, a radius of hundreds of miles. , were all destroyed by the shock of this terrifying force! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 709： red anger "Boom!" With this blow, neither of the two could do anything to the other. Under the smoke and dust in the sky, the two of them charged towards each other again. It continued to swept away in all directions, tearing the surrounding land apart. Yan Tianfang waved the flaming long sword in his hand, the sword light was extremely red, and it slammed down with a beam of light like a river of flames, and the momentum shook the whole world, like a sword cut out by a flaming **** of war, with immeasurable power. On the other side, Ghost Wu also broke out. His whole body was boiling, dense inscriptions appeared on his skin, layers of divine light bloomed on him, and there was a faint sound of dragons and tigers roaring in his body. Condensed strength, suddenly blasted out, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, bursting out a terrifying fist that was enough to break the world. "boom!" If the sound of a collision like a bell exploded, a powerful force swept away in all directions. Under the impact of this force, everything around was destroyed, and the ground was shattered by the blast of sword light and fist. . "I didn''t expect that you, a loose cultivator in Evernight City, have such power, but underestimated you!" Yan Tianfang narrowed his eyes, stared at Gui Wu, and shouted coldly, two consecutive blows with all his strength failed to cause any injury to Gui Wu, which made Yan Tianfang very unhappy. He is the young master of the dignified Hongyan Tiangong, and Guiwu is just a loose cultivator in Evernight City, how can he be compared with him? "boom!" Hearing Yan Tianfang''s words, Gui Wu didn''t pay attention, his face was always expressionless, and he punched out again, the powerful force condensed into a huge fist, and bombarded directly towards Yan Tianfang, the entire void was swept away. This fist blasted a long and narrow dark crack. "Humph!" "court death!" Seeing that Gui Wu dared to shoot directly, Yan Tianfang suddenly snorted coldly, his eyes were red, as if flames were rising, a powerful aura rose from him, and the majestic power poured into his hands along his arm. Inside the long sword. The influx of this majestic power made the long sword tremble violently, and from the sword body, there appeared one after another of crimson flame runes. These flame runes danced around the sword body, making the surrounding temperature , all abruptly rose a lot. "Red Flame Heaven Slash!" Yan Tianfang held the long sword in his hand high, and the power in his body continued to pour into the body of the sword. The dense flame inscriptions, under the urging of Yan Tianfang, seemed to have turned into a small flaming long sword, and the ultimate sharpness was here. It swept the whole world in a moment, making people tremble! "boom!" Along with Yan Tianfang''s slash and fall, a terrifying sword mark dragged the long and narrow flame tail and slashed towards Gui Wu. The terrifying sword stance seemed to tear the world apart. You can feel it from far away. "boom!" The sword light and the fist light collided fiercely, and a deafening sound of collision broke out. Circles of force impacted and swept away in all directions. The entire void was directly washed away by the impact of this force, and cracks in the void spread. As if the sky and the earth were collapsing, the dead bones on the ground were directly shattered. The collision of the two supreme geniuses, if they were placed outside, would be enough to attract countless people to chase after them, but now, no one dares to approach this battlefield, but anyone who accidentally enters this area and sees the battle between Yan Tianfang and Guiwu. After the person, their faces changed greatly, and they turned around and left without hesitation. However, there were two exceptions, namely Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi. According to Wang Feng''s perception, when he was two or three kilometers away from Yan Tianfang, he had already sensed the movement of this place, but he was not in a hurry and continued to walk slowly towards this place with Xuanyuan Yi. It was not until this moment that Wang Feng came to this area. He and Xuanyuan Yi stood aside, looking at the battle above with great interest, but did not take action immediately. This battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City, not to mention all the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but at least 70% to 80%, and they are all of extraordinary aptitudes. This is a good opportunity for his Immortal Sect to recruit disciples. . If the Fierce Prison was not so arrogant before, and if he directly shot him before he came up, perhaps Wang Feng might also be included in the Immortal Sect, and this Ghost Wu is also a loose cultivator in Evernight City, as long as his character passes the test , Wang Feng doesn''t mind including it into the Immortal Sect. "Boom!" Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu did not notice the appearance of Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi. The two were fighting fiercely. One after another, flaming swords were cut out from Yan Tianfang''s hands and bombarded towards Gui Wu, while Gui Wu , also burst into a fistful of light, and collided with the flaming sword light. The powerful force is constantly sweeping, making this world eclipsed In the void, cracks spread, it looks as if the world is about to be shattered, which is extremely shocking! "Gui Wu, you are just a loose cultivator, what are you fighting against this emperor?" "This emperor''s dignified young master of Hongyan Tiangong has a martial arts background that you can''t match at all!" Yan Tianfang shouted loudly, and his momentum shook the whole world, trying to destroy Gui Wu''s state of mind. As the words fell, stronger power and might burst out from Yan Tianfang! "Red Yantian Fury!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from Yan Tianfang''s mouth, strands of flame runes rose up from him immediately. In the blink of an eye, Yan Tianfang''s whole body was covered with dense flame runes. It appeared, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly rise, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a furnace, which was extremely hot. Immediately afterwards, Yan Tianfang kept holding the seal with both hands, and mysterious auras permeated from him. These mysterious auras resonated with the flame runes floating around him. Then, these flame runes resonated. A tall figure condensed on Yan Tianfang''s body! This tall figure, with a fiery red body, has dense runes, and blazing flames wrap around the entire body, as if the real Vulcan descended, looking extremely terrifying. After this tall figure appeared, the void around it was directly twisted and torn apart in a way that was visible to the naked eye. That dazzling fiery red light illuminated the originally dim world, and the flames spread halfway across the sky, as if the whole world was lit up, extremely terrifying! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 710： 2 losers "boom!" A ray of flames emanated from Yan Tianfang. His whole person seemed to be fused with the tall figure, exuding endless power, just like the real Vulcan descended. It was extremely terrifying. The hot breath seems to have turned this area into a fire zone. As soon as you step in, you will be burned to the ground! This terrifying power made Gui Wu''s eyes narrow, his face flashing with a solemn look, and the terrifying flame aura made his entire body tremble involuntarily, sweating all over his body, as if he was in a furnace. ! This is the difference between him and Yan Tianfang! After all, Yan Tianfang is also the young master of Hongyan Tiangong. No matter his background or strength, he is not comparable to ordinary people. His martial arts are inherited from the esoteric martial arts in Hongyan Tiangong, but he is only a scatterbrain. Xiu, all of his martial arts are basically inherited from the ruins! This inheritance is naturally no trivial matter, but it is still far from being comparable to the supreme power like the Red Flame Heavenly Palace! "boom!" Although he was shaken by the power that erupted from Yan Tianfang, Gui Wu had no intention of retreating. His eyes were cold and madness flashed on his face. The momentum burst out from him, shaking the surrounding void! Wisps of mysterious and peculiar inscriptions permeated from his body. After these inscriptions emerged, his body also burst into dazzling brilliance, and the powerful force caused the void around him to be twisted with the naked eye. The mysterious inscriptions condensed from Gui Wu''s body circled and danced around Gui Wu''s body, and then, as if they had turned into armor, they were attached to Gui Wu''s body. The closeness of these inscriptions made Ghost Wu seem to have grown out of thin air, making him even taller and more burly. What Gui Wu has inherited is the ancient body repair, and the combat power is basically in the flesh. The powerful explosive force of a punch is enough to make any strong person of the same level tremble. "Ghost Pulse Body Technique!" The low voice came from Gui Wu''s mouth, and then, he stomped his heel, and the ground burst with a bang. The whole person was like an arrow from the string, charging towards Yan Tianfang at a high speed, and his fists were raised above his head. , the whole body is spinning rapidly, the huge power even condenses into a tornado, the power is extremely terrifying! "die!" Seeing that Gui Wu dared to attack him directly, Yan Tianfang shot a ray of murderous intent in his eyes, roared violently, and directly greeted Gui Wu. The tall figure wrapped his whole body in it. When Yan Tianfang raised his fist to bombard, this tall figure also raised his fist and bombarded it! "Boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi, the two offensives collided fiercely, and the deafening sound of explosion resounded through the whole world in an instant. Accompanied by the sound of the explosion, there were also stormy waves. The surrounding earth and void were shattered under the impact of this terrifying force. In the spraying room of the flames, the ground was burned into pitch-black thick slurry, and pieces of flames fell, as if it were raining fire, the scene was extremely amazing! "Bang! Bang!" The two did not decide the winner with a single blow, but kept colliding with each other. The roaring sound kept resounding, and the force of the waves swept away in all directions in the form of ripples. The gods ripped apart the sky. Yan Tianfang, who was wrapped in a flame figure, had a gloomy expression on his face. He didn''t expect that after he displayed the magical powers of the Red Yantian Palace, this Ghost Wu could still compete with him. This made Yan Tianfang very unacceptable. The young master of Yantian Palace was actually tied with Ghost Wu, a loose cultivator in the city of eternal night? If this spreads out, he will lose all face! Thinking of this, he broke out again, and the tyrannical power permeated from him, blessing on the flame figure that enveloped him. At this moment, Yan Tianfang was almost doing everything he could, and frantically exerted his own power. And out, he is unwilling to accept the ending of a tie with Gui Wu! As the supreme arrogance of the supreme power, what is the difference between a tie with a mediocre loose cultivator and a loss? "boom!" As Yan Tianfang erupted more and more fiercely, more and more scorching flames burst out from the tall figure, and the entire void was twisted with naked eyes, as if even the heavens and the earth were burnt out. "boom!" Gui Wu''s whole body was directly blown away by this tall figure, and he rolled around in the void for several times before he stabilized his figure. His face was solemn, and his eyes were fixed on the tall figure. After all, Yan Tianfang is the young master of the Red Yantian Palace, and his strength is extraordinary. With the body of a loose cultivator, he can push Yan Tianfang to this level, which is already very powerful! "boom!" After the bombing of the ghost afternoon Yan Tianfang drove the tall figure and charged towards the ghost afternoon again. On top of the huge fist, the scorching flames were wrapped, facing the ghost afternoon bombardment. , that terrifying punch and hot breath caused the whole world to tremble. "war!" Gui Wu gritted his teeth, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and with a low roar, the whole person charged away again, and the majestic power surged out of him, blessing on the inscription armor on his body. "Boom!" The two of them were like two meteors colliding together, and a world-shattering explosion erupted. The terrifying force impacted the entire ground and directly lifted a thick layer, and the surrounding void collapsed in pieces. The scene was extremely terrifying. ! The hot flames sprayed in all directions, bursting with bright red light, but wherever the flames fell, they were all burned, and the entire ground seemed to be hot and thick. "boom!" After the smoke and dust in the sky, Gui Wu flew out from the center of the battlefield. At this time, his whole person looked very miserable, his body seemed to be scorched, and cracks covered his body, and blood penetrated from the cracks. As for Yan Tianfang, it didn''t get any better. He took a few steps backwards, blood could not stop coming out of the corners of his mouth, and there was a huge fist mark on his chest. . Of course, Yan Tianfang''s injuries were lighter than Gui Wu''s, but he was also seriously injured. "Just a mere cultivator, do you want to fight with my Yantian Fang?" Yan Tianfang''s face flickered with a sinister smile, staring at Gui Wu, and shouted coldly. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 711： fear At this moment, Yan Tianfang is extremely shy, and his face is full of smirks. Even as the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, he has never had a record of defeating a master of the same level! Although Ghost Wu is only a cultivator of the Evernight City, his prestige is not weak among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and he is also a top-ranked young arrogant. To be able to defeat a character like Gui Wu is definitely something to be proud of for Yan Tianfang! "cough!" Gui Wu staggered up from the pit, involuntarily spewing a mouthful of blood, his eyes fixed on Yan Tianfang, and there was no sign of fear on his face. He was indeed seriously injured, but Yan Tianfang wanted to kill him, but it was not so easy. How could a genius of their level not have one or two trump cards that would perish with the enemy? When he saw that there was no trace of fear on Gui Wu''s face, the wicked smile on Yan Tianfang''s face stopped abruptly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. The above constantly diffused out, causing the temperature in the surrounding world to suddenly drop to the extreme, making people shudder! "boom!" The tyrannical aura burst out from him, causing the surrounding space to twist in a visible posture, and cracks in the void spread like a spider web. That terrifying power like a **** of war made the whole world change. Originally, Yan Tianfang hadn''t planned to kill Gui Wu so soon. He wanted to see how Gui Wu begged for mercy, but what he didn''t expect was that the defeated Gui Wu not only had no fear at all, but even mocked him. ? The defeated general, still dare to be arrogant in front of him? Thinking of this, the power bursting out of Yan Tianfang became more and more violent, causing the whole world to vibrate continuously. A powerful storm of power centered on Yan Tianfang, swept away in all directions, destroying everything around him. Facing Yan Tianfang''s tyrannical power, Gui Wu''s expression was still indifferent, without the slightest change. As a loose cultivator, he could grow to the point where he is now. No one can imagine how many times he has experienced life and death. , he has encountered situations that are more dangerous than the present, and he has survived them safely, not to mention now? Just when the swords were drawn, the two figures slowly came from a distance, as if they didn''t notice Yan Tianfang and Ghost Wu at all, they walked straight towards the center of the confrontation between the two, and Yan Tianfang burst out. The mighty power cannot affect the two of them in the slightest. Originally, Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu had not yet felt the two figures, but as the two figures got closer and closer, both Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu suddenly noticed the two figures. Rao is Gui Wu, who has always been tenacious. At this moment, he can''t help but stare at the two figures that are getting closer and closer. To tell the truth, he Gui Wu has been in Yongye City for so many years, and he has never seen such a thing. Arrogant character! These two people ignored not only Yan Tianfang, the young master of the Red Yantian Palace, but also the top genius of Eternal Night City. Of course, from those two figures, they could resist the power that erupted from Yan Tianfang. You know, these two may not be easy. If it is a simple person, unless he wants to die, normal people will not break into the battle between him and Yan Tianfang! On the other side, Yan Tianfang, who was standing in the sky, saw the two figures ignoring him so much, and he was naturally extremely angry. However, as the two figures got closer and closer, Yan Tianfang gradually saw the faces of the two figures, but at this sight, he was directly stupid! "It''s... it''s him? How... how is that possible?" The voice of trembling came from Yan Tianfang''s mouth, and the endless anger that erupted from him was suddenly suppressed by him. As if he had met some terrifying figure, his entire body was constantly shaking, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his face gradually turned pale. Such an abnormality was naturally noticed by Gui Wu. When he saw Yan Tianfang, who had been so arrogant before, he was so frightened that he looked like this. There was a look of trembling on his face. He stared at the two figures who were getting closer and closer. Yan Tianfang is the young master of the dignified and famous Yantian Palace. Not to mention his qualifications, but only his status, among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are few people who can compare to him, who can make such a person so afraid. Appearance, what kind of characters do these two have? Yan Tianfang stared at the two figures, his whole body was shaking constantly, his face was full of fear. To be precise, what really frightened him was one of the figures, that is, Wang Feng, the Lord of the Immortal Sect! These two figures are Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi! As for the news of Wang Feng beheading the ten peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Temple, the entire Eternal Night City is well aware that others do not know Wang Feng He will not be ignorant, he even secretly It was overcast for Wang Feng and others. He originally thought that since Wang Feng could kill the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, he should have passed a thousand years to come to practice, and he would not be able to participate in the selection of the eternal night city lord battle, but he never expected that Wang Feng would still be able to participate? Could it be that this person has not reached a thousand years? How is this possible? Before reaching a thousand years old, he has the strength to kill the peak powerhouse of Luo Tiandi realm? Looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no such person to be found, even among the four great Protoss, it may not be possible to have this level of enchanting! "You...are you from the Red Flame Heaven Palace?" Just as Yan Tianfang was contemplating and trembling, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in his ear, causing him to tremble involuntarily. He heard the sound and looked around, and found that the person who made the sound was walking to him and Guiwu. Wang Feng in the middle. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at Yan Tianfang, Hongyan Tiangong and Heixuan Tiangong, but they had hatred against him. When they were at the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace, they were both killed by him. It was later that the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Palace were destroyed by the giant face condensed by Donghuang Taiyi and Wu. Otherwise, these two big temples would not have given up. Even if the two groups of people were only the bottom-level figures of the two great heavenly palaces, they were also their people, and they were killed. If they didn''t find an explanation, where would they put the face of their supreme power? "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yan Tianfang shuddered and said subconsciously, he didn''t even know that Wang Feng had killed people from Hongyan Temple, otherwise he would never admit that he was a member of Hongyan Temple. Shi also felt guilty and fearful. After all, he had previously leaked the news of the Immortal Sect to many powerful people in the Evil Buddha Temple! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 712： Ghost afternoon join When Gui Wu saw that Yan Tianfang was so obedient, the look of surprise on his face became stronger and stronger. He kept looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of exploration, he couldn''t feel the difference in Wang Feng at all? But it is unbelievable that Yan Tianfang, the dignified young master of Yantian Palace, is so frightened! If it were outside, Yan Tianfang would not be so afraid of Wang Feng. It is true that Wang Feng can kill the peak Luotian Emperor, but he is the young master of the dignified Yantian Palace. can do. It''s a pity that this place is the battle of the city masters of Yongye City. In this place, there are only the younger generation, and there is no strong man of the older generation at all, and his reliance is only himself! Under such circumstances, Wang Feng, the guy who can kill the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse suddenly appeared, how could Yan Tianfang not be afraid? Like a wolf suddenly running into a flock of sheep, it really has nowhere to run. Which sheep have you seen dare to be arrogant in front of a wolf? "Yes, you will die!" Just when Yan Tianfang was trembling, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly came from his ear, which made Yan Tianfang''s entire body tremble even more, and the fear in his eyes couldn''t stop showing, and he turned around without any hesitation. He fled without even the slightest intention to fight against Wang Feng, and Gui Wu was shocked when he heard this. What made him tremble even more was Yan Tianfang''s reaction. The dignified Young Master of Yantian Palace, who was at the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, turned around and fled just because of Wang Feng''s words? "Buzz!" However, Gui Wu understood the next moment, and was completely shocked! I saw that Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and a ray of extreme light shot out from his fingers in an instant, and bombarded towards Yan Tianfang. The terrifying streamer seemed to contain the most extreme power in the world. , everything collapsed, and the void was directly torn apart by a long and narrow dark crack. Before Yan Tianfang escaped from the ten-mile land, he was directly caught up by that stream of light. "Do not!" A desperate roar came from Yan Tianfang''s mouth. He frantically burst out his own strength, trying to resist Wang Feng''s blow, but it didn''t work at all. After a stream of light, it was like a piece of paper, and it was easily shattered. "Pfft!" The sound of entering the body exploded, and this stream of light easily penetrated Yan Tianfang''s eyebrows. The terrifying power wiped out all the vitality in his body. With a bang, Yan Tianfang''s entire body suddenly burst open like fireworks, turning into dots Starlight, dissipated in this world. "hiss!" In this scene, Gui Wu, who was not far away, couldn''t help but gasp, his entire body trembled uncontrollably, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of fear, he never thought that this The young master of Hongyan Tiangong, who made him hard to resist, was killed by Wang Zhan so easily. "I''ll give you two choices. First, this emperor will kill you to silence you. Second, join the Immortal Sect created by this emperor!" Just when Gui Wu was trembling and frightened, an indifferent voice also sounded in his ear, causing him to turn around from his absence and look at Wang Feng in a daze. When he saw Wang Feng''s indifferent face, he Involuntarily shivered. He has no doubts about Wang Feng''s words, even the young master of Hongyan Tiangong was beheaded so easily by him, let alone himself? He couldn''t even deal with Yan Tianfang, and in Wang Feng''s hands, it was probably a matter of one finger. "I would like to join the Immortal Sect!" Without much hesitation, Gui Wu looked directly at Wang Feng and said. He is arrogant, but he also regrets his life. In the face of such a terrifying Wang Feng, he did not dare to raise the slightest resistance. In front of such a character, his arrogance was just a joke. Gui Wu originally thought that he had reached the peak of Emperor Hong and his aptitude was extraordinary, not to mention the young generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but at least he was in the top ranks, but now that Wang Feng took action, he knew that there were people outside the sky. Looking at the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, who can be like Wang Feng, who can kill top geniuses like slaughtering pigs and dogs? "Very good, from now on, you Guiwu will be the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Seeing Gui Wu so acquainted, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the young master of the Red Flame Heaven Palace, getting a reward of one trillion sect value, and a chance to summon a high-level emperor at random!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting the Supreme Heaven''s Arrogant Ghost Wu, getting a reward of 1 trillion sect value, a chance to randomly summon a high-level emperor, and 500 billion luck value!" At the same time, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng ignored it, thought about it, and said secretly: "System, use three random summoning opportunities of the advanced emperor realm to merge, forming a single call to summon emperor ancestors. A random chance to summon the pinnacle, and summon!" Now there are dozens of random summoning opportunities accumulated by Wang Feng It is time to summon a wave. If it is not only possible to summon the peak of the emperor, but cannot summon a higher realm, let Wang Feng Some lack of interest, he has already started the call! "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random chance to summon Emperor Ancestor Peak!" "Starting to summon...!" While waiting for the call, Wang Feng was not idle, and asked secretly: "System, what are the conditions for triggering the upgrade of the system level and sect level?" Now that his system level and sect level have been raised to level sixteen, once he can reach level seventeen, he will be able to summon the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect again. At that time, the strength of his Immortal Sect will surely rise again. "Ding, when the host becomes the city owner of Eternal Night City, takes charge of the entire Eternal Night City and obtains the luck of Eternal Night City, it can trigger the system level and sect level upgrade!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flash with a ray of brilliance. He was going to fight for the position of the city master of Eternal Night City, but he didn''t expect that he unexpectedly met the triggering conditions for the system level upgrade. Wang Feng is even more determined to get the position of the Lord of the Eternal Night City! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Zhao Ling''er, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart startled. This is the descendant of the ancient goddess Nuwa. She has the blood of Nuwa, and her status is extremely noble and unparalleled in the world! Perhaps, Zhao Linger''s strength is not comparable to other elders of the Immortal Sect, but its upper limit is definitely the highest existence among the many elders summoned by Wang Feng at present, even the Demon Respect Building can''t compare. As the bloodline of the ancient goddess Nuwa, how high Zhao Linger''s upper limit is, even Wang Feng can''t guess! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 713： Founder of Evernight "Ding, Zhao Linger''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhao Linger Title: Her Royal Highness The Princess Cultivation: Emperor Ancestor Peak Emperor''s Law: The law of mending the sky, the law of water Emperor Arts: Mysterious Ice Spell, Wind and Snow, Water Spirit Spell, Thousand Miles of Frozen, Thousands of Rain Benming Emperor Technique: Replenishing the Destiny Emperor Tool: Heavenly Snake Staff! " Looking at Zhao Linger''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction without paying too much attention. Now he is no longer the one who can be happy for a long time after summoning a character. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was thinking like this, the whole world shook suddenly, causing Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi, and Gui Wu, who had just joined, to be startled, and they hurriedly looked in the direction of the vibration. I saw that above the sky in the distance, endless blood mist rolled, as if the entire sky was dyed red, a pillar of blood descended from the sky, and layers of visions appeared in the entire void, and strands of blood seemed to be pulled. Continue to gather towards the blood pillar that reaches the sky. "what happened?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, he could feel an extremely powerful fluctuation of power coming from above the blood column, as if something was about to break out of the ground. "Sect Master, looking at this vision, it should be the opening of the inheritance in this space!" After Wang Feng asked, a ray of light flashed in Gui Wu''s eyes, and he said quickly. "inherited?" After Gui Wu made a sound, both Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi all looked at Gui Wu in unison. They never thought that there was still inheritance in this space? Isn''t this the selection of the Lord of Evernight City? How can there still be inheritance? What is this top powerhouse in Evernight City doing? "good!" "It is said that no one has ever been able to obtain the title of City Lord of Eternal Night City, even if it is the supreme genius, even if it wins the first place, it is impossible to obtain it. The reason is because the inheritance in this space has not been obtained!" "Only by obtaining this inheritance can we gain the true recognition of many top masters in Evernight City, and the position of City Lord can be firmly established!" Hearing the surprised voices of Wang Feng and the two of them, Gui Wu did not hesitate at all, and directly explained that ordinary people may not know the secret, but as the top genius in Evernight City, although he is a loose cultivator, But he also knew some secrets in Evernight City. "Oh? What kind of inheritance can actually affect the recognition of many top powerhouses in Evernight City?" Hearing Gui Wu''s words, a look of surprise flashed on Wang Feng''s face, and he suddenly looked at Gui Wu and asked. Xuanyuan Yi, who was beside Wang Feng, also looked at Gui Wu. Although he was the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan, he really didn''t know the secret of Evernight City. "Kui''s inheritance!" A look of reverence flashed across Gui Wu''s face, and he said extremely seriously. "Qui?" Hearing Gui Wu''s words, the look of surprise on Wang Feng''s face became stronger, but Xuanyuan Yi, who was on the side, seemed to have thought of something, and the face hidden under the platinum mask suddenly showed a look of surprise, involuntarily in his mouth. He murmured, "Is that the one?" Xuanyuanyi''s words made Wang Feng and Guiwu look at Xuanyuanyi at the same time, and Guiwu''s face was full of surprise, even he was not very clear about Kui''s existence. When he arrived at the ancient secret realm, he didn''t know the character Kui, but he didn''t expect this mysterious character beside Wang Feng to seem to be very clear. "you know?" Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked aloud. "Kui, it is said that he is the most powerful figure in the ancient times, and the one who created the Evernight City!" "This person, it is said that he is the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but he can use the Immortal Emperor Realm to compete with the Hongmeng God Realm. Many of the top powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm joined forces to block, and this person single-handedly killed several immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, and established the victory in one fell swoop, and has a great reputation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm!" "It''s just that, with the changes of the times, this person''s prestige has gradually disappeared over the years, and so far, few people know about this person''s deeds!" "I didn''t expect that in this space, there is this person''s inheritance!" A ray of light flashed in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, and he murmured in a deep voice. The words were full of amazement. A character like Kui is enough to be admired by everyone. With the cultivation of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has the ability to fight against the God of Hongmeng. The strength of the realm powerhouse, such a heaven-defying aptitude, does not say that there is no one before or after, but at least, it surpasses more than 99% of the people in the world. Even Xuanyuan Yi himself did not think that if he reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would have the strength to fight against the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Now in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is hardly a single person who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm~www .novelhall.com~ I can have the strength to fight against the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm! "what?" Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Rao is Wang Feng, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and exclaimed, with the peak cultivation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has the strength to fight against the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, what a heaven-defying aptitude this is ? This is not comparable to the previous Heaven Master Bone! Gu also has the strength to fight against the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm with the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but Gu is different. He himself is the supreme existence of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, but his cultivation base has fallen, but whether it is his experience Still his understanding of the Hongmeng God Realm has not weakened in the slightest, and as the supreme existence of the Hongmeng God Realm, even if his cultivation base falls, the magical techniques he controls will not disappear. But Kui is different. They did not break through to the Hongmeng God Realm, but they really have the strength to fight against the Hongmeng God Realm with the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even Wang Feng has to admire such a fighting power against the sky. Gui Wu on the side glanced at Xuanyuan Yi in amazement. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yi really knew about Kui''s existence, and he knew it so clearly, but he didn''t dare to spy on Xuanyuan Yi''s identity, he said: " The place where Kui lived back then was Yongye City, and after Kui''s fall, Yongye City has always stood here, and through countless years of evolution, it has also become a shelter for many vicious people to escape pursuit!" Hearing Gui Wu''s words, Wang Feng nodded. It is no wonder that this inheritance can affect the judgment of many top powerhouses in Evernight City. It turns out that the inheritance of such a powerful person can enter this space to participate in the selection of the city master of Evernight City. It is the genius of the evildoer. Those who can stand out are the best among them. Once they get the inheritance of Kui, they may not be able to continue the legend of Kui! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 714： 9th floor blood tower The appearance of Kui''s inheritance naturally caused a sensation in the entire battlefield. Countless young talents saw the blood-colored beam of light that rushed to the sky. Missing such a lively scene, as for those who know Kui''s inheritance, it is even more impossible to miss it! This also leads to the fact that the place where the blood pillar of the sky is located will definitely gather the wind and clouds, and all the young talents who participated in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City will gather here. Perhaps, this is the real beginning of the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City! Who can participate in the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City, which one is the simple one? Each of them is a top-notch arrogant and arrogant. Such people gather together, friction is a common thing, and even disagreements, life and death, are normal, and here, it will definitely become a winner. Shortcut place to get points! Wang Feng and others naturally cannot miss such a grand event. No matter whether he can get the inheritance of Kui, Wang Feng has to compete. This is related to whether he can upgrade the system and the sect level. opportunity! In the center of the entire battlefield space, a blood-colored beam of light rose into the sky, and a thick blood mist filled the entire area, as if the area had been turned into a sea of ??blood. Entering a place like this would be terrifying. On top of the blood-colored beam of light, there is a huge blood tower with nine floors standing. Vibration, on the blood tower, there are also dense blood-colored lines carved, making the blood tower look more mysterious and weird. "boom!" A powerful and strange aura permeated from the tall blood tower, making this area a bit gloomy. The gate above the blood tower was closed, and it did not appear to be open. What are you waiting for! "Buzz!" At this silent moment, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly resounded in this dense fog area, and countless figures came together from all directions. In the blink of an eye, this originally empty blood fog area was filled Figures, countless powerful auras burst out from these figures, causing the area to tremble constantly. An extremely depressing breath permeated the entire area. Anyone with a lower cultivation base entering this area would probably be out of breath. The dense figures continued to increase, one after another powerful. Tianjiao, constantly descending from the sky, looked at the tall blood tower! Even after several days of elimination, there are still thousands of top geniuses in the entire battlefield space, and these people have been attracted by the appearance of Kui''s inheritance. Among the many figures, the figures of Wang Feng and others also appeared. Wang Feng did not walk alone, but hid in the crowd, watching the huge blood tower. It''s a bad thing, so Wang Feng didn''t plan to enter this tall blood tower for the first time. Making a fortune in silence is the kingly way! Although Wang Feng is not afraid of these so-called top talents, even if they all add up, it is not enough for Wang Feng to kill, but this Kui''s inheritance is extremely strange. With this thought in mind, Wang Feng and the others stood in the crowd with the old **** present, quietly observing the tall blood tower. For some reason, Wang Feng saw the tall blood tower at the first sight. , there was a feeling that his own blood was about to be swallowed. This strange feeling made Wang Feng''s heart shake, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. The inheritance of this Kui, I am afraid it is not as simple as it is shown, otherwise it will not be that there is no top genius who has obtained the inheritance of this Kui. The battle of the city master of Eternal Night City has been started several times, and the top geniuses who participated are not lacking in surprise. The most beautiful generation, but still can''t get the so-called inheritance of Kui, one can imagine how difficult it is to obtain the inheritance of Kui. "Buzz!" Just as everyone was watching the blood-colored giant tower, the entire blood-colored giant tower vibrated abruptly, and strands of blood-colored lines permeated out of the blood-colored tower, making the blood mist around the blood-colored tower even more blood-red, like fresh blood. , looks terrific. "Creak!" A sound like a dull thunder suddenly sounded in this piece of heaven and earth, attracting everyone present to follow the sound, and found that it was the door of the first floor of the blood tower, which was opened. The whole scene fell silent all of a sudden, and everyone stared at the huge gate of the blood tower that opened, and their eyes were full of heat, but no one was willing to be this early bird, no one was a fool, no one was a fool. I want others to enter the blood tower to test it out. After all, the strangeness of this blood tower can be observed at a glance. After the gate of the blood tower was opened a thick layer of blood mist spread out from the dark blood tower, and everyone present could clearly feel a strong **** smell The nose came, which made many people''s brows wrinkle, even Wang Feng and others were not surprised! Wang Feng doesn''t know how long this battlefield space has been sealed, but this nine-story blood tower stands in this battlefield space. It is impossible to say that it will be opened when it is opened. The smell of blood makes it hard to imagine how many people died in this nine-story blood tower. This abnormality made the arrogant geniuses, who were a little eager to move, go silent again. The dark gate, like a **** mouth that devoured people, suddenly shocked everyone present. "A group of cowardly rats, you don''t go up, this son goes up!" But at this moment, a young man who had reached the peak of Ditian suddenly jumped into the air, looked around at the many young talents present, shouted loudly, and his words were full of contempt. Immediately afterwards, he burst out the momentum of his whole body, and a powerful force surged out of him, condensing into a layer of armor, wrapping his whole body in it, and then he directly moved towards the door opened by the first blood tower. swept away. The people present did not feel angry when they heard the man''s ridicule, but widened their eyes and stared at this man. They wanted to see if this strange blood tower that suddenly appeared was dangerous. In just a moment, the young man who reached the peak of Ditian, the whole person directly submerged into the first floor of the blood tower, and was swallowed by the dark hole! quiet! Silence! After the person entered the blood tower space, there was no sound at all, and it was so quiet that everyone present was a little terrified! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 715： enter together At this silent moment, several Tianjiao couldn''t hold back and rushed directly into the first floor of the blood tower! Many people present did not know exactly what this blood tower represented, but everyone did not want others to take the lead, it was just because of the horror of this blood tower, they did not dare to step into it easily, but there were still Impatient people, rush into it. "what!" Not long after the Tianjiao rushed into it, a shrill roar resounded from the blood tower, so that many Tianjiao present couldn''t help trembling all over. The roar was too shrill and hard to imagine. What had to endure to make such a shrill cry. Even Wang Feng and others, the dignified expressions on their faces are a bit more intense. Others don''t know what is in this blood tower. Wang Feng and others know that this is the inheritance of Kui, the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. In the inheritance of the strong, no one knows what danger is hidden in it! But this inheritance can stand for such a long time, and no one has obtained it. It is conceivable that the danger contained in this blood tower is terrifying! "Are you guys going to wait like this?" The shrill roar caused many people present to be discouraged, but some people were unwilling to wait here all the time. A young man in armor glanced at the people present and shouted loudly. "It''s Xuanyou, the young master of Heixuantian Palace!" Seeing the person who spoke up, some of the arrogances present were shocked, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, the young master of the supreme power is definitely the most top-notch existence among the many arrogances present! Although Xuanyou did not know that the nine-story blood tower was the inheritance of Kui, he had vaguely heard some rumors, and also understood that it was not that simple to get the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City. Among them, some things were completed, and he guessed that some of the so-called things were likely to be this strange nine-story blood tower. Since participating in the battle of the city lord of Yongye City, Xuanyou or everyone present naturally wants to become the city lord of Yongye City, and they are naturally unwilling to let them wait here forever. "Brother Xuan, what are you going to do?" Not long after Xuanyou made his voice, another young man in an azure robe asked aloud with a gleam of light flashing in his eyes. "It''s Feng Xuanwu, the young master of Fengling Tiangong!" After the Tao-robed youth made a sound, some Tianjiao who knew the identity of the Tao-robed youth exclaimed again. If it wasn''t for them taking the initiative to speak up, it would be unclear to the many geniuses present that there are so many top geniuses hidden among them. These people are definitely strong competitors for the city master of Evernight City. "How about entering this blood tower if I wait and make a move together?" "It''s useless to wait like this. It''s better to try it out. I''m waiting for so many people to take action together. Even if we encounter danger, we can take care of each other. It''s better than waiting like this!" Xuanyou glanced at Feng Xuanwu, nodded lightly, and then spoke his own thoughts. His voice resounded in this area, attracting some of the arrogances present to secretly nod in approval. There is no other way, no one wants to be the pathfinder stone of the other party, in this case, then let''s make a move together! "Alright, I agree with Brother Xuan''s approach!" Hearing Xuanyou''s words, Feng Xuanwu pondered for a while before speaking. After Feng Xuanwu agreed, many of the top geniuses in the room nodded in unison. Then, under the leadership of Xuanyou and Feng Xuanwu, nearly 10,000 geniuses were present, and they all walked towards the blood tower space. . With so many people entering together, the original fearful minds of the people present were calmed down. They all burst out with tyrannical power, and they were on guard closely to prevent any danger from appearing, and they were too late to react. Wang Feng and the others naturally followed the large army closely. In this case, if they did not follow the large army, they would be directly targeted by the public, which would easily lead to the siege of everyone present. Soon, everyone in the room stepped into the first layer of the blood tower. Everyone only felt that they had passed through a layer of thin film, and there was an extremely strong **** smell. The whole person seemed to have entered the **** world. There is blood everywhere! What appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was a vast and boundless space, with endless dead bones scattered on the ground. It looked like an ancient battlefield, extremely strange and terrifying. "Welcome to the ninth-floor blood tower, the leader of this seat, the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, who has gone through the test of this seat and successfully climbed the ninth floor of the blood tower, you can get the inheritance of this seat!" "Work hard, boys!" When everyone in the field did not know the reason, a sound of vicissitudes from ancient times that seemed to have crossed time and space suddenly resounded in the entire space. "hiss!" Hearing the vicissitudes of life, many Tianjiao who were not clear about the inheritance of Kuizhi gasped, and their faces flashed with disbelief. They never thought that this battlefield space Among them, there is an inheritance of an immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse! This is the Immortal Emperor Realm! The strongest beings in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, even the supreme arrogances like Xuan You and Feng Xuanwu, were shocked, their eyes shone with dazzling light, and the eagerness in the eyes of many arrogants present became stronger and stronger. The inheritance of the peak powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm is enough to make them lose their minds. Once they get the inheritance of such powerhouses, they become the top existences in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. . The people present are indeed of extraordinary talent, and each of them is the leader of the younger generation, but no one is 100% sure that they will be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm and become the top existence in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! After reaching the fruit emperor realm, it is extremely difficult to improve one step. Many people improve rapidly in the early stage, but after reaching the fruit emperor realm, the cultivation speed is extremely slow, and they may not even be able to break through a realm for life. The so-called inheritance of Kui, they are equivalent to finding a shortcut, not to mention that they can break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm 100%, but they have more possibilities than the rest! "Buzz!" Not long after this vicissitudes of life sounded, the entire space shook suddenly, wisps of blood mist appeared out of thin air, and then the dead bones on the ground also trembled, and then under the trembling eyes of everyone, that The wisps of blood mist actually drilled into the dead bones on the ground. Immediately afterwards, a monster that was completely condensed from withered bones emerged suddenly, and a gloomy and tyrannical momentum burst out from these monsters, shaking the entire space! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 716： melee starts These monsters have extremely peculiar appearances, some are shaped like humans, some are shaped like beasts, and they are different from each other, but without exception, the momentum they show is extremely strong, from the peak of Emperor Star to the peak of Emperor Hong, then The powerful might pervades the entire vast space, causing the vast space to tremble constantly. A heavy and oppressive aura filled the air, causing some of the weaker geniuses in the field to be almost breathless, their eyes flashing with horror. These monsters are densely packed and can''t see the edge at a glance. They are displayed around many geniuses, and they look like an extremely shocking monster army, giving people a feeling of extreme horror. "The test of this first floor should be to defeat this group of monsters!" "Everyone, let''s fight!" I don''t know which Tianjiao opened the mouth. As the voice fell, a tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from the crowd, and the attack rushed towards the monster. "Roar!" This movement, as if poking a hornet''s nest, the monster that was still standing still suddenly roared up to the sky, and an extremely harsh roar broke out. Then, the densely packed monsters were like gray waves. Going away, the powerful impact caused the void to tremble constantly. After a short period of panic, these geniuses naturally reacted, and they all exploded their own momentum, and the power like a vast sea surged out of them, and bombarded the attacking monster! "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world. The violent force, like a stormy sea, swept away in all directions. The entire space was in chaos, and all the geniuses were dealing with it. This terrifying monster has no time to care about others! Naturally, Wang Feng and others were also facing the onslaught of the ferocious monster, but unlike others who were struggling, Wang Feng and others seemed extremely relaxed. Wang Feng waved his hand to destroy it, and the powerful force impacted the monster, directly crushing the monster into smashes, turning it into bone powder, and dissipating in this space! Everyone present was dealing with their own battles, and they didn''t notice the posture of Wang Feng and others at all. Only one person noticed the relaxed posture of Wang Feng and others, and that was Yun Youxue of Yunwu Tiangong! While fighting the monsters in front of her, she observed the strength of the surrounding Tianjiao. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. If you want to compete for the position of the city lord of Evernight City, you must know the strength of Tianjiao at the same level, and such a melee, It''s the easiest time to see the strength of the genius of the same level. However, what Yun Youxue didn''t expect was that she actually discovered the existence of Wang Feng, which shocked Yun Youxue''s whole body, her delicate body trembled involuntarily, and panic flashed in her beautiful eyes. Others don''t know who Wang Feng is, but she knows very well. After all, in the Evernight Forest, she and Yan Tianfang, the young master of the Red Flame Heaven Palace, also saw the battle where Jiang Ziya killed the powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heaven Palace. It was even more news that Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, had killed the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. Yun Youxue never thought that Wang Feng would come to participate in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City. This person can easily kill the powerhouse at the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm. In front of such a person, what hope does she have to fight for Eternal Night City? The position of the Lord of the Night City? For a time, the fighting spirit on Yun Youxue''s body was reduced to the extreme. Knowing that she could not be the City Lord of Eternal Night City, what was she fighting for? However, after entering the nine-storey blood tower, Yun Youxue is no longer able to exit if she wants to. The surrounding monsters are constantly attacking, making Yun Youxue feel extremely strong pressure, she can only Suppress the throbbing in my heart and start to deal with the monster in front of me with all my strength! On the other hand, Wang Feng didn''t know about his appearance, so Yun Youxue didn''t even have the desire to fight. He took Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi beside him, and kept moving towards the depths of this space. . The monsters that came from the surroundings could not stop Wang Feng and others from their footsteps. Before they could reach Wang Feng and others, they were directly crushed into pieces by Wang Feng''s terrifying power, even reaching Wang Feng and others. The human body can''t do it, no matter what level of existence, as long as it touches the power wielded by Wang Feng, it will be easily shattered like a piece of paper. The entire battlefield was chaotic, and everyone was dealing with the monsters that came from the surrounding. No one noticed that Wang Feng and others were constantly moving towards the depths of the space. Even if they did, they had nothing to do. , they can''t do it, like Wang Feng, slaughter these bone monsters like butchering pigs and dogs. Even if the arrogances such as Xuanyou and Feng Xuanwu, who have reached the peak of Emperor Hong, can''t be so easy They are all faced with bone monsters who have reached the peak of Emperor Hong, even if their combat power Powerful, but there are so many monsters that they can''t stand, and for a while, they can''t easily kill the monsters they face! "Boom!" In the entire space, the deafening roar resounded continuously, and the violent force was constantly vented, tearing apart the void in this battlefield, and the dark cracks like spider webs spread, the scene was extremely shocking. people''s hearts. In this constant battle, many bone monsters were destroyed, turned into bone powder, and dissipated in this space, but there were also a lot of geniuses who were torn apart by the white bone monsters and became new in this space. ''s bones! The ones who were torn apart were basically Tianjiao with low cultivation bases. Although they were powerful in combat, the white-boned monsters were definitely not their opponents one-on-one, but if they swarmed up, no matter how strong they were, they couldn¡¯t stop them from being besieged to death. end! The shrill screams resounded continuously, and the blood and bone powder swayed, making this space full of blood and blood, even more bloody, but what everyone did not notice was that when those arrogances fell, Their blood spilled on the ground strangely penetrated into the ground, as if absorbed by some existence, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Even their corpses are drying at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood on their bodies seems to be being pulled, infiltrating into the ground one after another, and being absorbed by the nine layers of blood towers! Everyone present was concerned about fighting the bone monsters they were facing, and did not notice this strange scene at all, and Wang Feng and others, because they continued to penetrate deep into the space, caused them to leave the large army, so even Wang Feng also Did not notice this strange phenomenon! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 717： Monster youth With the deepening of Wang Feng and others, the surrounding bone monsters are becoming rarer and rarer. Perhaps this white bone monster knows that it is of no use at all to attack Wang Feng and others. Therefore, it does not continue to come like moths to flames. Shock Wang Feng and others! Gradually, Wang Feng and others came to the deepest part of the first floor of the blood tower. What appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was a tall and simple portal. , There is a road to the sky, which is endless and far-reaching. I don''t know where it leads. Even with Wang Feng''s perception, I can''t perceive the end of this road to the sky. The three of Wang Feng looked at each other and saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes, but Wang Feng and others were not afraid at all, as the so-called art masters are bold, and there are characters like Wang Feng, Guiwu and Xuanyuan. Yi two people, naturally not afraid! Even at this time, Gui Wu was a little fortunate that he joined the Immortal Sect, otherwise he would be struggling to fight against the bone monsters like those outside, and he would not be able to take such an advantage! "This passage is likely to lead to the second floor of the blood tower, go explore!" Wang Feng looked at the portal, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said loudly. As soon as the words fell, he directly led Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi towards the portal. Stepping into this portal is like entering a world of heaven and earth. It is incomparably wide and not as narrow as it looks from the outside. The ladder is general, vast and far-reaching! On the sky-high stairs, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, which is completely opposite to the blood color on the first floor of the blood tower, as if it is not a world at all. Wang Feng and several people stepped on the stairs and kept walking up. The entire staircase to the sky was so silent that Wang Feng and the others could even hear their own heartbeats. The wind whistled, causing Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi to tremble uncontrollably. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a trembling sound sounded, Wang Feng waved his hand, stopped, his eyes narrowed, staring straight ahead, when the trembling sound sounded, he clearly felt a crisis. Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi, who were on the side, frowned, and followed Wang Feng''s gaze, cautiously guarding them. "Buzz!" The trembling sound became louder and louder, and suddenly, countless ice crystals emerged from the void, turned into spears, and shot towards Wang Feng and others overwhelmingly, like a rain of thousands of arrows. , terrifyingly. The spears, wrapped in endless sharp edges, cut through the sky, erupting with a frightening terrifying power, and cracks in the dark void spread, as if they could not bear the sharp edges of these spears. "boom!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, his aura exploded, he waved his hands, and a powerful force permeated from him, forming a huge shield to protect the three of them! "Bang! Bang!" Under the trembling gazes of Xuanyuan Yi and the two, the spears bombarded the shield condensed by Wang Feng without exception, and bursts of thunderous roars resounded throughout the silent space. However, although these spears were extremely sharp and powerful, they were still unable to break through the shield laid by Wang Feng. Seeing that it was only at this level, Wang Feng did not hesitate. The spear goes up the stairs! After walking down an unknown number of stairs again, Wang Feng and the others finally saw a giant gate that reached the sky standing at the end. This scene made Wang Feng and others heave a sigh of relief. It is a fantasy, with no end. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng took Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu directly toward the giant gate that opened the sky, and stepped into it without hesitation! After some unknown time, Wang Feng and the others felt a down-to-earth feeling. They subconsciously opened their eyes and saw a lush forest, as if it were a world full of vitality. "Welcome to the second floor of the Blood Tower!" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life sound came from all directions, making it impossible to perceive the direction of its source. Wang Feng and others ignored the voice, but looked at the surrounding forest with a solemn expression, the power in the body was surging quietly, and they were constantly on guard. Don''t look at Wang Feng''s seemingly easy climb to the second floor, but the ninth floor In the blood tower, Wang Feng still did not dare to be slighted. This was created by the peak powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the danger contained in it was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. "Buzz!" At this moment, the sound of breaking air came from the front, causing Wang Feng and others to look up, only to see at the end of the forest in the distance, a group of shadows like black dots appeared, Looking at it again, it turned out to be a group of monsters. The leader was a young man in red armor with a strange face. He led hundreds of powerful monsters to appear in the forest in front of Wang Feng and others. When Wang Feng and others noticed the group of monsters. , the group of monsters also noticed the existence of Wang Feng and others. "Buzz!" The evil young man at the head had a sneer on his face, his speed suddenly soared, and he directly killed Wang Feng and others. Come, the entire void is directly shattered under this beam of light, and the dark cracks spread endlessly. This evil young man''s cultivation is very powerful, and he actually reached the Emperor Astral Realm. The beam of light pointed out contains extremely terrifying power. The whole world is constantly trembling. Powerful power, as if there is an electric light intertwined on the beam of light, it looks very impressive! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This demon clan should be the so-called leader. In order to test the younger generation who came here, he left it on purpose. However, Wang Feng did not expect that this was only the second floor. When it comes to the demon clan in the Emperor Gang realm, what kind of terrifying dangers should the third and fourth classes contain? What about the highest ninth floor? At this time, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity in his heart. He didn''t put this young demon clan in his eyes, but he had to consider the crisis they faced in the future. "boom!" After some thought, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and pointed out the same, Ruohan sea-like power rushed out from Wang Feng''s fingertips, turned into a stream of light, and attacked the beam of light that erupted from the youth of the demon race! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 718： destroy "Boom!" The two streams of light collided with each other, and a deafening explosion sounded. The tyrannical force swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and the trees exploded, turning into wood chips that swept across the sky, and the entire soil layer exploded directly. , forming a series of giant pits, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. The blow that the youth of the demon race broke out, under Wang Feng''s finger, couldn''t bear it at all, and it shattered directly. In this scene, the pupil of the youth of the demon race shrank, the smirk on his face stagnated, and then appeared. Intense fear. "So strong!" The eyes of the demon youth flickered, and he couldn''t help but murmured. He thought he could easily kill the opponent, but he never thought that he encountered a hard stubble. "boom!" The youth of the demon clan did not believe in evil, and once again led the hundreds of demon clan behind him to kill him. This time, he was no longer the one who shot alone, but all the demon clan shot together. Rise up. A series of powerful moves with endless murderous intent were condensed in the hands of these monsters, and they suddenly bombarded Wang Feng and others. The terrifying offensive was overwhelming. It looks extremely terrifying! The eyes of the youth of the demon clan were cold and stern, and the power in the body continued to spurt out. The palm of his hand turned into a sword, and he slashed down. The tail, together with the offensive from the group of demon clan, bombarded Wang Feng and the others. It looked like a general, carrying a group of soldiers and then rushing to kill, the whole world, under this powerful power, trembled violently, as if even the world could not bear this terrible power. "Tips for carving insects!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, snorted coldly, stomped his heels, and with a bang, the entire ground exploded, causing bursts of rubble, and a powerful force came out. Wang Feng put his fingers together into a sword, and he was absolutely domineering. The sword intent burst out from him, shaking all directions. As Wang Feng slashed down, the extremely dazzling sword light burst out from Wang Feng''s fingertips, and if it was like a long rainbow, it charged towards the overwhelming move. The mouth, dragged out a long and narrow tail flame, the power is extremely terrifying! Under this sword, the world was eclipsed, as if there was only this sword light, the endless edge swept across the world, as if it would smash the world to pieces. "boom!" The sword light collided with the overwhelming offensive, and a huge power erupted, destroying everything in a radius of 10,000 miles. On the first floor, a powerful force swayed the rubble, piercing the surrounding stones. The offensive that the demon clan broke out, after encountering that sword light, was like a piece of paper, and shattered with a bang. Only the move that the demon clan youth broke out could last longer. Under the sharp sword light, it still exploded, turning into a little bit of light, dissipating between the world. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the youth of the demon clan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, the bewitching pupils were wide open, and a look of disbelief flashed on his face. "How can it be so powerful?" The youth of the demon clan exclaimed and stared at Wang Feng, with an incredible tone in his voice. He is a powerhouse in the realm of Emperor Gang, and the monsters following him are not ordinary people, at least they are powerhouses above the realm of Emperor Heaven, but facing Wang Feng, he has no resistance at all. , was easily smashed by it, and their offensive could not even get close to Wang Feng''s body. In exchange for the Tianjiao who normally participates in the test, facing this youth of the demon clan, there is absolutely no return. Unless several outstanding talents join forces, maybe they can deal with this youth of the demon clan and his subordinates, but in front of the evildoer Wang Feng , This youth of the demon clan is simply not enough to see, even if it is doubled, it will not be able to fight against Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s own cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor, and his combat power is comparable to the powerhouse of the real king emperor. Such terrifying strength, even if it is just a random blow, is beyond the ability of this young demon clan. Resist! "Die!" Wang Feng ignored the shock of the youth of the demon clan, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he murmured softly, and cut out a sword again with his finger, the sword intent burst out, the powerful sword was earth-shattering, and the terrifying sword light turned into a sword. Liu Guang slashed towards the youth of the demon clan and his subordinates, as if to cut the world into two halves! "Damn! Join forces to defend!" Feeling the horror of this sword, the youth of the demon race suddenly showed a look of panic, and said angrily. "boom!" The voice fell, and a ferocious power burst out from him, causing the void to tremble The many demon races behind him also burst out, and powerful forces burst out from them, each of them will He displayed his own stunt at the bottom of the box, trying to resist the sword that Wang Feng burst out! "boom!" Just when the youth of the demon clan and the others had just finished their defense, Wang Feng''s sword slashed horizontally, without exception, on top of their defensive cover. The sword that touched Wang Feng suddenly shattered like a piece of paper, turning into a little bit of light and dissipating between the world. This sword, without exception, swept across the bodies of the demon youth and many other demons, but what surprised the demon youth was that he did not feel the slightest pain. "Buzz!" The next moment, he understood that his entire body was directly broken by the waist. Perhaps the sword beam cut out by Wang Feng was too terrifying. Even if it was broken by the waist, there was still no blood flowing from his body! The light in the eyes of the youth of the demon race gradually dimmed, and the vitality of the whole person completely dissipated. fall to the ground. In this scene, I can see that the ghost beside Xuanyuanyi is shaking. When Wang Feng killed Yan Tianfang, it was so easy. realm. It seems that the strength of the sect master is probably more terrifying than he imagined. After killing the youth of the demon clan and many other demon clans, Wang Feng didn''t even look at the corpses of the youth of the demon clan and the others. With a wave of his hand, he brought Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu with him, and planned to continue to face the blood. The second floor of the tower goes deep! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 719： hemagglutinin "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng was going to take Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to go deeper into the second floor, the mountain forest in front of them suddenly trembled, and even the whole world trembled. The fog spread out from the mountains and forests, sweeping towards Wang Feng and others like waves. In this foggy sky, Wang Feng actually felt a strong crisis, his mind froze, the power in his body burst out wildly, and the powerful fluctuations centered on him, swept away in all directions, resisting this strong of white fog. "Buzz!" The powerful force centered on Wang Feng and others formed a huge protective shield. When the white fog hit the protective shield condensed by Wang Feng, the entire protective shield suddenly made a rustling sound as if it was eroded. Wang Feng It is obvious that these white mists are strongly corrosive, even enough to devour his power! This made Wang Feng not dare to neglect the slightest, and frantically exploded his own strength, strengthening the entire defensive cover, while resisting the erosion of the white fog, Wang Feng also led Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu towards the front. Go to the forest. "What exactly is this white fog?" Wang Feng frowned, looked at the thick white fog around him, and murmured in doubt. That is to say, his cultivation base is strong and his combat power is amazing, so that he can resist these white fogs. If he is an ordinary genius, even if he is a supreme genius, facing this white fog, he will have no resistance, his own strength. , will be eroded by this thick white fog. After entering the nine-story blood tower, Wang Feng was puzzled by the dangers he faced. He always felt that the test of the nine-story blood tower was somewhat extraordinary. He may not be able to climb up, just the youth of the demon clan he faced before and the thick white fog are enough to rule out a large area of ??arrogance! It is no wonder that the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City has been held for several times, but no one has been able to obtain the inheritance of this Kui. Such a terrible test is really not something that ordinary people can resist. What Wang Feng didn''t know was that when the thick white fog rose, the blood of the demon youth and others he killed was sucked into the ground one after another, and the whole body turned into a mummified corpse. It actually floated away and disappeared completely. If the strange situation was noticed by Wang Feng and others, it would definitely make Wang Feng and others terrified. In this thick white fog, Wang Feng and others could not tell the direction at all, they could only run around like headless flies. , they actually broke into a vast mountain, and in front of them, there was an extremely thick towering giant tree. The entire giant tree is so huge that it seems to cover the entire sky, making the mountain dimming down, like a sky, horizontally in the sky. On the bark, there are barbs, like bone spurs shining with cold light, and there is a strange light flowing on it, which looks extremely strange. Wang Feng and others walked under this giant tree, looked at the whole giant tree, and watched the big tree up close. Wang Feng and others could vaguely see the blood-red lines in the trunk, just like the blood vessels of a person. . "Buzz!" At this moment, there was a whistling sound from the top of the head, as if a sword was falling from the sky, making Wang Feng and others feel numb in their scalps, which made Wang Feng and others, who were already nervous, jump up suddenly, Moved straight out. "boom!" A loud bang exploded, and Wang Feng and the others finally saw clearly the appearance of the falling thing. It turned out to be a fruit, the whole body was fiery red, like a mountain. It was extremely heavy. A huge pit was smashed into the ground below, and the peel was also covered with barbs, like a hedgehog. A false alarm! After Wang Feng and others saw the fruit, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this thick white fog, their nerves were all tense, and the slightest movement could make them tremble. After all, this is the test place set by the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, and Wang Feng and others cannot be allowed to relax in the slightest! After not aware of the danger, Wang Feng and others walked to the fruit. Wang Feng waved his hand and shot out a force. It shot on the fruit, making a metal friction sound, and a fire burst out from it. This made Wang Feng and others very surprised. They did not expect that a mere fruit would be so strong? They looked overhead again, and found that they could only see a huge trunk, but could not see the top of the tree at all. Wang Feng''s strength could not penetrate the white fog and see the true face of the tree top. "What kind of fruit is this? It''s so strong!" Wang Feng was staring at the fruit with a look of doubt on his face. Even Xuanyuan Yi and Guiwu were staring at the fruit curiously. How powerful is Wang Feng? Horror, they are very clear, even if it is just a random blow, it is not something that ordinary Emperor Gang realm can resist, but this fruit, but it is resisted, you can imagine how strange this fruit is! "Buzz!" Wang Feng didn''t believe in evil. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a palm knife. The power in his body burst out, condensed on the palm of his hand, and the sharp edge burst out from the palm knife, and then slashed down. "boom!" A huge sound resounded through the entire mountain, and a fire burst out from the collision. The fruit was not split, but was shaken into the ground by Wang Feng''s powerful force. With the fruit as the center, it was like a spider web-like crack. spread in all directions. This scene once again surprised Wang Feng. His blow was not the random blow he had done before. In this blow, he at least used the strength of the peak of the emperor, even if it was the peak of the emperor. He had to be careful with this blow, but he still couldn''t break the fruit. Even the peel could not be injured at all, enough to imagine how sturdy this fruit is? Who can eat such a firm fruit? I am afraid that the barbs directly above the peel had pierced through the body. Gui Wu, who was on the side, stared at the fruit with amazement. It could make a character like Wang Feng unable to break even a little bit of skin. This fruit was even more terrifying than the defense of ordinary peak emperors. "Could it be that this is the legendary blood coagulation fruit?" But at this moment, Xuanyuan Yi, who was beside him, seemed to have remembered something, his eyes were shining brightly, and he suddenly exclaimed. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 720： blood coagulation root "Huh? Blood coagulation Tianguo?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s exclamation, Wang Feng and Gui Wu both looked at Xuanyuan Yi at the same time, their eyes flashing with a look of exploration. Neither Wang Feng nor Gui Wu had ever heard of the blood congealing sky fruit. level treasure. "I have also seen records about blood coagulation sky fruit in an ancient book!" "It is rumored that there is a divine tree called the Blood Congealing Heavenly Tree in heaven and earth. This divine tree is not comparable to the divine tree of destiny, but it is also a top divine tree, which is equivalent to the condensed essence of blood in heaven and earth. , and this blood coagulation sky tree can breed a treasure called blood coagulation sky fruit!" "It is said that it takes 100,000 years for this blood coagulation sky fruit to give birth to one. Once you take a blood coagulation sky fruit, your bloodline will evolve to the extreme, and you can instantly have the most powerful bloodline in the world!" "Even if it is a mediocre person, as long as he takes the blood coagulation sky fruit, his blood will instantly evolve to the extreme, and he will become one of the few people with the most noble and rich blood in the world!" "Even if it''s just the peel of a piece of blood coagulation sky fruit, used to make soup and eat it for children, it can improve its bloodline to several levels. In its innate nature, it has aptitude and bloodline that ordinary people can''t imagine!" Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng and Gui Wu looked at each other, and both saw the powerful light in the other''s eyes. Wang Feng never thought that he would encounter such a treasure by accident, let alone that the nine In the blood tower, there is such a treasure, and it only appears on the second floor. Only the second floor has such treasures, what kind of treasures should the third and fourth floors have? Wang Feng did not expect that Kui would be so willing to place such a treasure here. Sure enough, never underestimate others! This kui is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if his combat power is against the sky and can match the powerhouse of the Hongmeng God Realm, it is already very incredible that he may obtain such an amazing treasure. Even the powerhouse of the Hongmeng God Realm is not seen. To be able to obtain this level of treasure, to be able to instantly evolve human blood to the ultimate treasure, even the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm will be jealous! Thinking of this, a powerful ray of light shot out from Wang Feng''s eyes. He jumped and jumped directly into the deep pit. Such a treasure, how could he miss it? Not only this blood coagulation sky fruit, but even this blood coagulation sky tree, Wang Feng plans to transplant it into the world ball! Even if this blood coagulation sky tree only grows such a blood coagulation sky fruit, but such a divine tree, once transplanted into the world ball, will definitely become a supreme spiritual root, making the heaven and earth in the world ball. The vitality is getting stronger and stronger, and even the rules of heaven and earth of the World Ball become more perfect! Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, rubbed his hands, and planned to dig out this blood coagulation tree and transplant it into the world ball! "Buzz!" But just when Wang Feng was about to start rooting, a strange sound came from the top of the tree, causing Wang Feng''s movements to stop suddenly, staring vigilantly at the top of the tree, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu on the side. Everyone is also on guard, this place is so strange, any movement should not be neglected, otherwise, it is very likely that the boat will capsize in the gutter! "boom!" Under the trembling gazes of Wang Feng and others, the blood coagulation sky tree that covered the entire sky withered down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole blood coagulation sky tree seemed to have lost its vitality, and finally disappeared directly to the ground. , as if it had never appeared before! In this scene, Wang Feng was a little at a loss. He didn''t even start digging, and the blood congealing sky tree withered directly? "It is said that the blood coagulation sky tree can only bear one blood coagulation sky fruit in an era. After the blood coagulation sky fruit falls, the blood coagulation sky tree will directly wither and disappear!" "This blood congealing sky fruit condenses all the essence of the blood congealing sky tree, the fruit falls, and the sky tree withers!" Xuanyuan Yi on the side reacted, remembering the records in the ancient books, and sighed softly. Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng and Gui Wu were also very emotional. No wonder this blood coagulation sky fruit can have such an effect, condensing the essence of a whole divine tree. A divine tree, no matter how bad it is, it is still a divine tree. Every divine tree that is naturally nurtured in heaven and earth possesses infinite power! "Huh? What is that?" It was at this moment that the sharp-eyed Wang Feng suddenly appeared. At the place where the blood coagulation tree took root, something appeared! This blood congealing sky tree occupies such a large area that it almost occupies the entire huge mountain. Even if it disappears out of thin air, the place where it is will collapse because it loses its support. The place where the blood congealing sky tree takes root is in After the sky tree disappeared, a big underground pit appeared, and something like that emerged from the underground pit! It was a thing like a thick tree root, with a red streamer shining on it You can vaguely see stripes of blood on it, which look like blood vessels, giving people an extremely strange feeling , Not only that, but there are also scales like blood scales on the skin, making this thing look like a living thing. Wang Feng''s face flashed with surprise. He jumped into the huge pit and picked up the **** mangrove root, but unexpectedly found that the **** mangrove root was surprisingly heavy, weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Holding this **** mangrove root is like holding a mountain! As soon as he touched this **** mangrove root, Wang Feng felt that there was a huge amount of vitality in the root of the **** mangrove, and the vitality seemed to be transformed into a Yangtze River, flowing in the roots. This vitality is even stronger than that of a peak emperor. Wang Feng even had the feeling that he would be able to live forever by eating this **** mangrove root. "This should be the blood coagulation sky root condensed after the blood coagulation sky tree withered!" "In an era, only one blood coagulation sky tree can be born, but this blood coagulation sky tree is after all a wonder of the world. Although all its essence is condensed in the blood coagulation sky fruit, there is still a part of the vitality that remains and turns into Rhizome, waiting for the next era, once again condensed into a new blood coagulation tree!" "If it can be watered by divine water and nourished by various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it may be able to break the shackles of only one blood coagulation sky tree can be born in an era, and let this era grow a blood coagulation sky tree again!" "It''s just that, if you want to breed the blood coagulation sky root into a blood coagulation sky tree, the divine water and the treasures of heaven and earth that you need to spend are probably beyond what ordinary people can imagine!" Xuanyuan Yi looked at the **** mangrove root in Wang Feng''s hand, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and whispered softly! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 721： Altar of Blood and Bones Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng was shocked, and his eyes were full of light. If he could nurture the blood coagulation celestial root again and form the blood coagulation sky tree, it would be a big profit, even in this nine-story blood tower. If you can''t get other treasures in the middle, just getting this blood coagulation root is already very worthwhile! However, Wang Feng also knows that it is not so easy to nurture this blood coagulation sky root into a blood coagulation sky tree, otherwise, such a blood coagulation sky tree would not be born in one era. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly put the blood coagulation root into the world ball and buried it in the place where the magic medicine and many emperor drugs were planted. The divine blessing of the magic drug is enough to nourish the blood coagulation root. , even if it cannot take root and sprout, it can maintain its strong vitality and wait for the moment when it takes root and sprout! Wang Feng once obtained a magical medicine and many emperor medicines in the Huangdao Divine Kingdom, and planted them in the world ball. Now he has the blessing of the magical medicine and many emperor medicines. In the world ball, whether it is the laws of heaven and earth or The energy of heaven and earth is already rich to an extremely terrifying level, even richer than the energy of heaven and earth in the Chaos Emperor Realm! If it weren''t for the fact that the laws of heaven and earth did not reach the divine level and did not give birth to divine power, the world ball where the Immortal Sect was located would be enough to evolve into the top divine kingdom in the world, or even become a huge world like the Hongmeng God Realm, all of which must be When Wang Feng really breaks through to the realm of Hongmeng God, he may be able to transform the globe of the world into his own divine kingdom with his own divinity, so that the globe of the world can be completely transformed! "Keep going!" After Wang Feng put the blood congealing Tiangen into the world ball, he waved his hand and took Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to the second floor of the blood tower. Now Wang Feng and others have taken the lead. First, many Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city master entered the second floor of the blood tower. As long as Wang Feng and others can maintain this leading state, there is still a high chance of winning the inheritance of the leader! The premise is that at the third floor and above, the strength of the test in the blood tower has not continued to increase. Otherwise, even with the strength that Wang Feng has now, there is no confidence that he can withstand this Kui''s inheritance. The test, but in any case, for this Kui''s inheritance, Wang Feng is bound to win. The position of City Lord of Eternal Night City is related to whether Wang Feng can trigger the upgrade of the system and sect. For Wang Feng, everything can be sloppy, but the upgrade of the system and sect cannot be sloppy! If the system can be upgraded to another level, the strength of him and even the Divine Immortal Sect can really explode again, and it is even enough to be on a par with the supreme power of the Chaos Emperor Realm. At that time, he will no longer need to hide anything, even if he offends the Red Flame Heavenly Palace. , Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, etc., he doesn''t need to be afraid at all! At the next level of the system, he can summon the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. Judging from the mechanism of the guardian, Wang Feng is enough to develop the strength of the Immortal Sect to an extremely terrifying level! At the same time, when Wang Feng and others continued to go deeper into the second floor of the blood tower, many geniuses who participated in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City on the first floor also killed those corpse monsters and boarded the blood tower. On the second floor, when Wang Feng and others went deep into the second floor of the blood tower, the thick white fog that originally shrouded the second floor of the blood tower also disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared! Therefore, after many Tianjiao climbed to the second floor of the blood tower, they did not encounter such a strange danger as the thick white mist, but only encountered some low-strength monsters. With the concerted efforts of many Tianjiao, the mere monsters The clan was quickly killed and turned into corpses, lying across the mountains and forests! When Kui''s inheritance is not really in the world, these geniuses can still maintain a cooperative relationship, especially when facing the dangerous test in the blood tower space, no one dares to make small moves at such a time, otherwise, once they become the target of public criticism, No matter how powerful they are, they will only end up being killed! Although these arrogances have reached the top level, their cultivation bases are basically at the peak of Emperor Hong, and their combat power is comparable to that of Emperor Astral. It may be okay to grit your teeth, but with one enemy, three enemies and four, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, apart from the hidden monsters among the four God Races, I am afraid that there is no one who can do it! After entering the second floor of the blood tower, many Tianjiao also had countless small groups, scattered and explored the entire second floor of the blood tower, and there were many treasures found in it, but almost no one, To be like Wang Feng and others, to obtain such a heaven-defying divine treasure as the blood coagulation tianguo! At the same time, when many Tianjiao went deep into the second floor of the blood tower to explore, the topmost blood tower was in the ninth floor! The entire ninth floor of the blood tower is filled with a faint blood mist, and the smell of blood spreads throughout the ninth floor of the blood tower. What is surprising is that the space on the ninth floor of the blood tower is not very large. Compared to the vast space at other levels, the space on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower is extremely narrow. In the center of the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, stands a tall altar. The entire altar is pyramid-shaped, and it is engraved with dense patterns, including animal shapes, ancient characters, and unknown peculiar patterns. Among these patterns On the top, there is a blood-colored light flowing, as if blood is flowing in the lines, it looks extremely strange and terrifying! At the top of this tall altar, there is a tall and tall figure sitting cross-legged. If anyone sees this figure, I am afraid they will be scared to death. This tall and tall figure turns out to be a **** ray of light. The corpse is extremely tall and burly, and the corpse is also engraved with dense lines, dyeing the originally gray corpse with blood red! A wisp of blood-red mist permeated from the altar and gathered towards the corpse. In the faint, there was a faint vitality emerging above the corpse. This vitality was extremely weak. It is impossible to detect the vitality above this corpse! "Kill it!" "Kill it fiercely, kill more, so that this seat can have more blood and food, so that this seat can change his life against the sky and live a new life!" "The opportunity is at hand, kill it fiercely!" In the silent ninth floor of the blood tower, a cold laughter resounded suddenly. This laughter was extremely vicissitudes of life, as if it had crossed the long river from an ancient era and passed on to this era. When this laughter sounded, the entire ninth floor of the blood tower set off a cold wind, making this extremely strange ninth floor of the blood tower even more terrifying! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 722： 2 demon battle On the second floor of the Blood Pagoda, Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi, and Gui Wu were walking in the dense forest. The whole forest was silent, without the slightest vitality, which made people feel terrified! "Tread! Tread!" The footsteps of Wang Feng and others resounded in this deadly forest, bringing a touch of life to the forest. After Wang Feng obtained the blood coagulation sky fruit, he did not take it immediately. Now he is exploring in this blood tower, among which Dangerous and unpredictable, even if Wang Feng is strong, he does not dare to be neglected in the slightest. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng and the others were walking, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the front and resounded through the entire mountain forest. Accompanying the roar was an extremely powerful shock wave. Wherever they passed, all the towering ancient trees were destroyed, turned into powdered sawdust, and scattered in the world! Feeling the impact of this powerful force, Wang Feng and the others paused, and their faces instantly became solemn. Both Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi were even more tense, as if they were facing a great enemy, even if they were separated by such a long distance. They can all feel the tyrannical power contained in this shock wave. If they face this shock wave, they don''t even have the confidence to resist it! "The breath of a powerful emperor!!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice. Although this power is powerful, it only reaches the realm of the emperor. What really makes Wang Feng nervous is that this is only the second floor of the blood tower, and the emperor appears. If the blood tower is a higher level, what kind of terrifying level of danger will appear? "All restrain their own breath, go and see!" Wang Feng''s eyes were full of light, and he said solemnly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu hurriedly restrained their auras to the extreme, and used the Imperial Breathing Weapon! Xuanyuan Yi has an extraordinary status, and he has so many imperial artifacts that even Wang Feng envies him. As for Guiwu, although he is a loose cultivator, he has a good chance. He can still get a few imperial artifacts! After using the imperial weapon, the auras of Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu seemed to have disappeared. They could only be seen with the naked eye, but if they were perceived with spiritual sense, they would not be perceived at all. Only with such a terrifying combat power class as Wang Feng, can they ignore the concealment of the imperial weapons used by Xuanyuan Yi and the two of them! "boom!" When Wang Feng and others went to the place where the sound came from, the terrifying roar sounded again, and the powerful force impacted and swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and a large piece of soil was thrown away. , the sky is full of smoke! This fluctuation made Wang Feng and others shudder, and their footsteps slowed down involuntarily. Although Wang Feng''s strength is enough to ignore the emperor''s powerhouse, in this strange and dangerous blood tower, Wang Feng also Dare not to have the slightest carelessness. As Wang Feng and others moved forward, the fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and Wang Feng finally felt the power level of this fluctuation, reaching the middle stage of the emperor, and even Wang Feng felt a strong demonic energy. Come to think of it, it was the powerful monsters in the second floor of the blood tower who had a fight and were killing each other, otherwise, there would be no such strong monster energy! "boom!" A powerful roar resounded throughout the world. When Wang Feng and others came to the place where the roar came from, they finally saw the face of the existence that made such a noise. As expected by Wang Feng, in the open space ahead, the two figures were colliding frantically. Every time they collided, an astonishing momentum erupted, and the powerful force impacted and swept away in all directions. One of the figures had pitch-black scales all over his body, black lines on his face, and barbs that radiated cold light on his joints, just like a humanoid monster. What surprised Wang Feng was that the other figure was actually a woman, wearing a yellow gauze skirt. During the battle, her snow-white skin was vaguely visible. She looked seventeen or eighteen years old, with bright eyes and white teeth, blue silk fluttering, and a strong demon filled her body. Gas, obviously a female fairy! The two transformed monsters were colliding wildly at this time, and the powerful monster energy burst out from their hands, and the radiance shone in all directions, as if they were propping up a world with light, and the momentum was extremely terrifying! "Yueying, go back with this seat obediently, otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being merciless!" Hei Scale stared at the female goblin with a grim gaze, and shouted in a deep voice. The cold voice resounded throughout the forest, making people shudder. With the sound of this voice, endless murderous intent swept the four directions, making the whole world seem as if Unable to bear this murderous intent, he kept shaking. "Don''t even think about it!" A cold and pleasant voice came from Yueying''s mouth. Her pretty face was sullen, and a powerful murderous intention burst out from her delicate and delicate body. The majestic power surged out like a vast sea, and the slender jade hand shot it directly with one palm. ! "boom!" Pulled by the shadow of the moon, the powerful force condensed into a huge palm print, and charged towards the black scales with a force like a broken bamboo. The entire void seemed to be unable to withstand this powerful fluctuation of power. It collapsed directly into pieces, and it looked like the sky was falling. Such a tyrannical power made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were hidden behind the hill, tremble. Turn around and run away! Even though both of them are the best of the best, they still have feelings for Yueying. They don''t know what kind of danger they would experience if they were the only ones who entered the blood tower space. The two powerful monsters in front of them are enough to make them face the crisis of life and death! "Humph!" "Tips for carving insects!" In the face of such a powerful attack from Moon Shadow, Black Scale''s eagle-like eyes flashed with murderous intent, and a powerful force burst out from him, and his scaled hands were constantly waving, A wisp of pitch-black inscription appeared with his waving. After the black inscriptions appeared, the power that erupted from the black scales was even more ferocious, like an ancient monster, and the momentum was amazing! "Boom!" Under the gazes of Wang Feng and others, the offensive from Heishan and Yueying slammed into each other fiercely, and a shocking roar broke out. If the force of the stormy waves impacted, it swept away in all directions, and all the surrounding Everything was destroyed, and the entire earth, like an earth dragon, was torn apart into unfathomable cracks! "boom!" A figure flew out of the smoke and dust in the sky, and smashed into the ground in the distance, causing the ground to shake and explode directly! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 723： Demon ancestor treasure "Cough! Cough!" Moon Shadow collapsed into the deep pit, with scarlet blood spurting out of her mouth, her pretty face as pale as paper, and her fair skin was stained with bloodstains, which made me feel pity. Although she has reached the late stage of the emperor, she has only just broken through, and the black scales, in the late stage of the emperor, have already invaded countless years, reaching the peak of the late emperor, only half a step away from reaching the peak of the emperor, plus Because of its strong bloodline, Moon Shadow is not an opponent of Black Scale at all. "Just because you want to compete with this emperor? Obediently, you will be captured, and you have to suffer from this flesh and blood?" A smirk flashed on Hei Scale''s face, staring at Yue Ying coldly, and shouted coldly. At this moment, the black scales were extremely rampant, and a tyrannical aura erupted from him, like an unparalleled demon god, shocking the whole world. "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" On Yueying''s pale and pretty face, there was a flash of decisiveness, and he shouted in a deep voice, and a tyrannical power suddenly burst out above the delicate body, and there was a will of death all over the body. "This emperor is a black Yaoyao clan, and his blood is noble, how can he not be worthy of you?" "Although your Moon Profound Monster Clan has a top bloodline, it has limitations. If you and I combine, it will be of great benefit to both you and me!" "Perhaps, with this benefit, it will not be difficult for you and me to break through to the realm of the emperor!" "Why are you so persistent?" Seeing that Yueying was going to fight to the death, a cold color flashed in the depths of Heishan''s eyes, but his face softened, and he softly persuaded that the bloodline of the demon clan determines the upper limit of their cultivation base, for the demon clan , bloodline is not high or bloodline is not pure, can never become a real strong. It may even be discriminated against by other demon clans. The purer the bloodline of the demon clan, the more noble its status in the entire demon clan, and only the pure blood demon clan can become the demon clan among the demon clan. Really high level! The monsters are different from ordinary monsters. The monsters are the same as the humans. They are equally intelligent and have their own ethnic groups, but their only disadvantage is that they are restricted by blood. "It sounds so nice? You''re just doing it for the sake of the Demon Ancestor''s treasure, why are you so pretentious?" Hearing Hei Scale''s words, Yue Ying''s beautiful eyes flashed a icy color, and sneered, his words resounded throughout the world, full of disdain! When Wang Feng and the others, who were hidden behind the hill, heard this, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes. Demon ancestor treasure? Even though Wang Feng has rarely been in contact with the demon clan, he also knows that the demon clan in the heavens and the world is a top race, and its strength should not be underestimated. On the character, the treasure left by such an existence, no matter how ordinary, is enough to attract the coveting of countless top powerhouses! At this moment, Wang Feng even had some doubts whether this nine-story blood tower was the inheritance left by the so-called Kui! Kui''s cultivation is only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if his combat power is enough to match the level of the Hongmeng God Realm, he will definitely be like an ant in the face of a character who can be called a demon ancestor, who can be called a demon ancestor. Each of them is an existence standing at the top of the heavens and the world, and Qu Kui, in front of him, is simply not enough to see! How could the treasure of such a character be in the inheritance left by Kui? What''s more, there are other gods such as the blood coagulation sky fruit that he got? Could it be that Kui got it unintentionally, so in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has the strength to match the power of the Hongmeng God Realm? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he raised his ears to listen. He didn''t want to miss a little detail. This kind of top-notch treasure was also very attractive to him. Even Wang Feng, he couldn''t ignore the treasure left by a character like Yaozu. ! Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, also trembled with excitement. They suppressed their excitement and restrained their aura changes to prevent them from attracting the attention of Heishan. Following Wang Feng''s side, they always felt that their luck had become extraordinary. In a short period of time, they encountered two heaven-defying opportunities, whether it was a divine artifact such as the blood coagulation fruit or the treasure of the demon ancestor. For ordinary people, it is a heaven-defying opportunity that can be met but not sought after! How powerful is the Sect Master''s luck? This thought flashed through the minds of Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu at the same time. The two of them listened and stared at Wang Feng''s back, with endless reverence flashing in their eyes! The two of them are both supreme arrogances, and Xuanyuanyi is the treasure of the two great gods. Few people in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm can compare with their status, but in front of Wang Feng, Xuanyuanyi''s arrogance in his heart, Involuntarily, it was reduced to the lowest level. Ever since he saw Wang Feng''s mysteries, in front of Wang Feng, he couldn''t be arrogant at all, nor was he qualified to be arrogant Hahaha, treasures, those who can get them! " "The demon ancestor is the ancestor of the demon clan. The treasure left by him, every person from the demon clan is eligible to get it! So, why can''t this emperor get it?" "As long as you combine with this emperor, the blood of this emperor can be transformed to an extremely pure level, and even the opportunity to return to the ancestors can appear. At that time, when this emperor enters the temple of the demon ancestor, he may not be able to obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor and become a The supreme leader who leads the many demon races in this world!" Seeing that Yueying had guessed his plan, Hei Scale did not hide it, he laughed wildly, his eyes fixed on Yueying, and he shouted in a deep voice, resounding like a dull thunder, resounding in the whole world, he was not afraid that Yueying would know his purpose, Now that he has the upper hand, Moon Shadow can''t escape his palm at all. "You can rest assured, as long as you combine with this emperor, help this emperor''s bloodline to transform, and get the treasure of the demon ancestor, this emperor will definitely not treat you badly! If this emperor becomes the supreme leader of many demon races in this world, you will be alone. The existence above ten thousand people, the status and status, has become the top of many monster races!" Before Yue Ying could speak, Hei Scale spoke again. The Demon Ancestor Treasure, as the treasure left by the Demon Ancestor, is not so easy to obtain. To obtain the Demon Ancestor Treasure, you must first obtain the approval of the Demon Ancestor Treasure, and among them, whether the blood of the demon clan is pure or not has a lot to do with it. effect. It is precisely because of this that Hei Scale is so eager to get Moon Shadow, using Moon Shadow''s extremely pure Moon Profound Demon bloodline to stimulate his own Hei Yao Demon Bloodline, allowing his own bloodline to transform and improve the purity of his blood. , Only in this way can I hope to get the Demon Ancestor Treasure. Otherwise, with the purity of the bloodline that he has now, he would not be able to get the approval of the Demon Ancestor Treasure! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 724： Black Yaolong descends Among the many monster clans in the heavens and the world, the bloodline of the Yuexuan Monster Clan can only be regarded as the first-class bloodline, and it cannot be called the top. However, in this world, the bloodline of the Yuexuan Monster Clan is extremely noble, especially the bloodline. The pure and pure Moon Profound Monster Clan''s status is even more supreme. In this world, under normal circumstances, no demon clan would dare to offend the people of the Yuexuan demon clan. After all, the old monsters in the Yuexuan demon clan are not so easy to offend, but this time, However, Heishan was desperate, and planned to use the bloodline of the little princess of the Moon Profound Monster Clan, Yueying, to help his own bloodline transform and become the top demon clan in this world! As long as he can obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor, even if he offends the Yuexuan demon clan, it is worthwhile for Heishan. He is not an ordinary demon clan, and in this world, he is also extremely powerful. It''s just that with his current bloodline purity, he can''t affect the entire Hei Yao Yao Clan, but once he obtains the treasure of the demon ancestor, his status in the Hei Yao Yao Clan will surely be supreme. At that time, the entire Hei Yao Yao Clan, Not letting him drive? "If you dare to do this, you are not afraid that the ancestors of my clan will destroy your Hei Yao Yao clan?" Yueying''s pretty face was sullen, she stared at the black scales, and shouted coldly, now that she is seriously injured, she can''t fight against the black scales. If there is no accident, I am afraid that the black scales will really succeed, which makes Yueying heart full unwilling. She is the little princess of the Yuexuan Monster Clan. She is not only of noble bloodline, but also of supreme status. How has she ever been so humiliated? Wherever she went in the past, it wasn''t because of the respect of countless demon clans, even a character like Hei Yao had no sense of existence in front of her. Once Hei Yao succeeds, Hei Yao can indeed use her pure Moon Profound Demon bloodline to improve her own bloodline, but once that happens, the essence of her own bloodline will definitely be absorbed by Hei Yao, and her essence will be absorbed by Hei Yao. Pure blood will be turned into nothing. From now on, it is not certain whether she can become the little princess of the Moon Profound Monster Clan, and she will even be abandoned by the Moon Profound Monster Clan! The demon clan attaches great importance to bloodline. She is now deeply favored by the entire Yuexuan demon clan because her own bloodline is pure, but once the black scale succeeds, the purity of her bloodline will drop, and she has no confidence to guarantee that the Yuexuan demon clan will be the same. Treating her like that in the past, without blood, in the demon clan, there is no right to speak! "Since this emperor dares to do such a thing, he is not afraid of your Moon Profound Monster Clan!" "As the saying goes, people fight for one breath, so do demons! If you can''t become a demon on a demon, and look down on all the demons in the world, what''s the point of living? For the sake of status and power, this emperor is not afraid of everything!" Hearing Yue Ying''s words, Heishin''s eyes flashed with determination, and he shouted coldly. Since he dares to calculate the moon shadow, he already knows the consequences of calculating the moon shadow, but once he obtains the treasure of the demon ancestor, he will not dare to be presumptuous. So it''s better to fight it! Yue Ying''s delicate body was shocked, and her pretty face was full of unwillingness. She did not expect that Hei Scale''s will would be so firm. No matter how she persuaded her, she did not waver at all! "Even if you die, I won''t let you succeed!" There was a flash of determination in the beautiful eyes of Yueying, and she shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" The voice fell, and a powerful aura burst out from her delicate and delicate body, and strands of inscriptions flickering with the radiance of the moon radiated from her delicate body, and in the blink of an eye, they spread all over her body, She circled and danced around. These inscriptions are extremely mysterious, like divine patterns, making it difficult to comprehend the mystery! "Buzz!" After these inscriptions appeared, the whole body of Yueying was full of brilliance, like a crescent moon, and the inscriptions were like the elf of the moon, flying all over her body, making her whole person look like a moon **** In general, dreamy and beautiful! "boom!" This picture is not only beautiful, but also contains an extremely powerful power. The power fluctuations like a vast sea spread out from the shadow of the moon, shaking the whole world. With the shadow of the moon as the center, the area is affected by this powerful fluctuation of power. The whole earth turned over like a dragon, tearing open huge holes. "Are you crazy?" Seeing Yueying burst out with such a powerful power, Heishin''s pupils shrank, a look of disbelief flashed on his face, and he yelled in shock, he never thought that Yueying would burn his own blood! Burning one''s own bloodline can exchange for powerful strength, but once it can''t support it, it will explode and die. Even if it is supported by luck, the bloodline will definitely fall, affecting its own foundation. Hei Scale never thought that Yue Ying would be so decisive, would rather burn his own blood rather than marry him? Is he that bad? Thinking of this, the shadows on Hei Lian''s face became more and more intense, and his heart was filled with endless anger. It is true that his bloodline is not very pure, but he is also a master at the peak of the late emperor phase with more strength. It is enough to compete with the peak powerhouse of the emperor! "boom!" "Since you are courting death, then this emperor will fulfill you!" He couldn''t hold back the anger in Heishin''s heart any longer. Like a volcanic eruption, the endless anger swept through, as if the world had been turned into a furnace, and the hot breath shook all directions! Threads of pitch-black inscriptions emanated from his burly body. Like a magic pattern, they danced around him, setting them off like a devil, and the aura was extremely terrifying! Immediately afterwards, the black scales waved his hands continuously, and complex seals were cast out by him. Along with the black scales, the inscriptions hovering around him suddenly spun and danced in a strange pattern, forming around him. A huge black dragon! Above the black dragon, the originally closed eyes suddenly opened, the scarlet eyes penetrated the void, and the mighty dragon swept the four directions, shaking the whole world, as if even the world was afraid of this black dragon! "Black Yaolong descends!" If a thunderous roar came from the mouth of the black scale, he pushed forward with both hands, and the black dragon hovering around him, roared in the sky, suddenly rose into the sky, and hovered and danced above the void. A ray of dark light bloomed from the black dragon, like a black hole, giving people a feeling of soul-sucking. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were hidden behind the hill, felt the power of the black dragon. Long Wei, all have the feeling that their souls are about to be swallowed up, making them tremble, and they dare not look directly at the black dragon! "Roar!" If the sound of the thunderous dragon roar resounded throughout the world, with the appearance of this dragon roar, the black dragon circled down abruptly, and with unparalleled power, it rushed towards the moon shadow! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 725： success or failure Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" When the black dragon roared towards the moon shadow, the moon shadow also broke out. The powerful power burst out from her body, and countless inscriptions condensed together to form a crescent moon, bursting with brilliance, and rushed out brazenly. . If a machete is wrapped in endless sharp edges, it will tear the void into a huge hole, like a crack in the sky. All destroyed! "Boom!" The two powerful offensives collided suddenly, and the earth-shattering sound broke out. If the storm was like a storm, it swept away in all directions, and the mushroom cloud suddenly rose, and the whole world was constantly shaking, as if suffering. Can''t stand this powerful impact. The terrifying power made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were hiding behind the hill, tremble, and their bodies tensed involuntarily. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng to help them withstand the impact of this tyrannical force, the two of them would be afraid. It was already blown away by the impact of this tyrannical force! Although they are top geniuses, their cultivation base is only in the Emperor Hongjing. In the face of the top Emperor Phase Realm powerhouses, they can''t resist, and they can restrain their momentum and not be discovered by the other party, which is already very incredible! "boom!" When Xuanyuan Yi and the two were shaking, a muffled sound like a thunder shook the whole world. Above the void, two ferocious offensives were still stalemate. The sky and the earth in a radius of 10,000 miles were all torn apart by this powerful impact, and the void collapsed into pieces, as if the sky was falling, and the scene was amazing! The black inscriptions are intertwined with the moonlight-like inscriptions, and the sound of gold and iron clashing erupts. The whole world is dyed with a strange brilliance, making this battlefield look like a dream! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the whole world, and the powerful energy swept all directions. This piece of heaven and earth, under this ferocious offensive, had already turned into ruins. mouth. "boom!" Suddenly, an astonishing sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, and then a figure flew out of the smoke and dust, smashing **** the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit, like a spider web-like crack Spread out in all directions! "puff!" Black Scale collapsed in the pit, unable to bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly turned pale, his entire body trembled involuntarily, and cracks spread from his body , the blood flowed out, dyeing his whole body into a blood man, looking extremely miserable! "How can it be?" A look of disbelief flashed on Heishan''s face, and he exclaimed, staring at the moon shadow above the void. He never thought that the offensive that he broke out with all his strength was so easily destroyed by the moon shadow and burned. After the bloodline, Yueying actually got such a tyrannical power? At the time of the collision just now, Hei Scale even felt a strong death crisis approaching, as if half of his feet were on the edge of death, making his whole soul tremble! At this moment, the shadow of the moon, standing in the sky, on the delicate and delicate body, the brilliance of the moon blooms, making her whole person look like the goddess of the moon, which is extremely stunning. The power of the horse made the whole world tremble, as if even the world was afraid of its power! Her pretty face was sullen, her beautiful eyes were staring at the black scales, and her whole body was full of endless murderous intent, which made the temperature of this world drop to the extreme, making people shudder! "I said, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Yueying stared at the black scales, and shouted coquettishly, the killing intent in the words made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu in the distance tremble. Hearing Yueying''s words, Hei Lian''s face turned gloomy, and he endured the severe pain on his body. He stumbled to his feet and stared at Yueying, his eyes shone with cold light. Although he was seriously injured, it did not mean that he did not have the strength to fight again. , but desperately, who wouldn''t? "The emperor also said that if I don''t get you, I will not give up!" A gloomy voice came from the mouth of the black scales, shaking the whole world like a muffled thunder! "boom!" With the sound of this gloomy voice, a tyrannical power burst out from the black scales. At this time, the black scales were already holding the posture of becoming a benevolent if they did not succeed! Straws of black lines permeated from his body. With his traction, they condensed into a huge black dragon. The scorching black flames permeated from the black dragon''s body, causing the temperature of the world to rise suddenly, as if turning into a Like a furnace, ordinary people who step into this area will be incinerated by this terrifying high temperature! This time, Black Scale also burned his own blood, in order to get the moon shadow he has already desperate, the majestic power obtained by burning his blood was fully unleashed by him, like a powerful storm , swept out from him, causing the void around him to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye! Seeing the black scales so desperately, Yue Ying''s face changed instantly, and a dignified color flashed in her beautiful eyes. After she burned her bloodline, she only had the strength to defeat or even kill the black scales, but once the black scales also burned the bloodline, It''s hard to say who will kill the deer! But this is the end, she has no other choice but to bite the bullet! "boom!" Thinking of this, Yue Ying didn''t hesitate, and directly exploded her aura. Powerful fluctuations of power surged out of her, and a wisp of blood spilled out from the corner of her mouth. If it wasn''t for a will, Yue Ying would not be able to bear it long ago! "Boom!" As the two of them became ruthless, powerful offensives rushed towards each other, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world. Both Yi and Guiwu were trembling! At the same time, such a powerful movement spread to the surrounding 100,000 miles, and it was also felt by the geniuses who were exploring in this area! In a certain mountain forest, Wan Wufeng is leading the Tianjiao who followed him to explore. Suddenly, Wan Wufeng''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly looked towards the direction of Yueying and the two fighting, with a dignified expression on his face, even at a long distance, Wan Wufeng could feel this powerful momentum. "Who the **** is fighting?" Wan Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered softly, the voice fell, he pondered for a moment, and with a big wave of his hand, he took the many geniuses behind him and galloped in that direction! Chapter 726： Wang Feng appeared Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Boom!" The offensive launched by Moon Shadow and Black Scale collided fiercely. The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the powerful shock wave swept away in all directions. The bottomless crack, the scene that destroyed the sky and the earth, made all the arrogances in the area of ??100,000 miles shake and tremble! The boulders hidden by Wang Feng and others were also torn apart by this terrifying force, causing their figures to be directly exposed. However, at this time, Yue Ying and Hei Lian were completely energized. On the other side, he did not perceive the existence of Wang Feng and others! "boom!" A thunder-like explosion resounded throughout the world, and endless power swept through. With the battle between the two sides as the center, all directions were reduced to ruins! In the smoke and dust, two figures flew upside down and smashed on the ground, smashing the ground into two giant pits! "puff!" Yueying''s pretty face was pale, and she involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood, her clothes were broken, her snow-white skin was looming, and there were faint bloodstains on her skin, which made people feel pity! On the other side, Black Scale, who was seriously injured, was even more miserable. His robes were almost completely torn apart, with only a few robes covering important parts of his body. Like a blood man! "You have ruined this emperor''s future, and you have also ruined yourself!" "This emperor doesn''t understand, why are you unwilling to combine with this emperor?" "Although this emperor is not a top genius, he has reached the current realm step by step by himself. Once you and I are combined, the treasure of the demon ancestor will be available. At that time, this world will be respected by you and me. Why do you do this? ?" A bleak color appeared on Heishan''s face, staring at Yueying, and said in a puzzled manner, Blackscale at the moment is full of unwillingness. The monster clan in this world is supreme, but in the end it falls short! "You will never understand how important chastity is to a woman. Although I am a demon clan, I will not join forces with you. With my bloodline, even without you, there is a high chance of getting the demon ancestor treasure! " "I''d rather die than let you succeed!" Hearing Hei Scale''s words, a cold light flashed in Yue Ying''s beautiful eyes, and she shouted coldly, although her words were weak, they were full of tenacity! "you¡­¡­¡­!" Hei Scale was furious, staring at Yue Ying, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. From Yue Ying''s words, he could feel Yue Ying''s tenacity. Will, to understand their own abacus, is completely defeated! Today, he is seriously injured, especially after the bloodline is burned, and the injury on his body is even more serious. Although Yueying is not much better, he has no strength to fight again. The two of them will lose both in this battle! "who?" Just when Hei Lian was angry and unwilling, he suddenly sensed the existence of Wang Feng and others, his face turned cold, and he suddenly looked in the direction of Wang Feng and others. surging out of him! This calculation of Yueying must be kept secret. He didn''t even tell anyone from the Hei Yao Yao Clan, in order to prevent the news from leaking. With the horror of the Yue Xuan Yao Clan, once the news of his calculation of Yueying leaked out, he would definitely be caught. The Moon Profound Monster Clan will hunt him down, and even his entire Hei Yao Monster Clan will definitely be hunted down by the Moon Profound Monster Clan! At that time, not only will his calculation fail, but he will become the sinner of the Hei Yao Monster Clan! He thought that his calculations were foolproof this time, but he didn''t expect that he would fall short, and he would be hidden in secret and spied on, without knowing it! The abnormality of the black scales was naturally also perceived by the moon shadow. She followed the eyes of the black scales. When she saw Wang Feng and others, her whole body trembled involuntarily. The moon shadow also did not expect that it was hidden in the dark. With a group of people, spying on himself and the black scales! When she burned her bloodline, her own strength and even her perception rose to an extremely terrifying level, even if it was a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor phase, it was nothing more than that. In that case, she could not find Wang Feng. Wait, what kind of powerful breath-holding technique is this? After being discovered, Wang Feng and the others did not continue to hide, but walked out indifferently. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Yueying and Heishan indifferently. Those deep eyes made it impossible to spy on him. mind! "Who is Your Excellency? To do such a thing?" Hei Scale resisted the anger in his heart, stared at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, Yue Ying can think of the strength of Wang Feng and others is not simple, he can naturally think of it! If he hadn''t been injured, he might have been able to be tough again, but now that he was seriously injured, he couldn''t perceive the specific strength of Wang Feng and others This made Hei Lian''s heart rise. fear! After the black scale''s voice fell, Yueying also turned her attention to Wang Feng and others, her eyes full of exploration. "Only you are not worthy to know the name of this emperor!" Hearing Hei Scale''s words, Wang Feng showed a proud look on his face, and shouted in a deep voice. With his current strength, even in the heyday of Black Scale, he can suppress it with one hand, not to mention the seriously injured Black Scale? If it wasn''t for the sake of finding out more about the Demon Ancestor''s treasure, how could he hide it for so long? He had already taken action to take Black Scale and Moon Shadow down! Wang Feng''s arrogant words made the moon shadow in the distance tremble. Although Black Scale is despicable and shameless, his cultivation and strength are at the top level in the same level, even the so-called demon clan genius, in the At the same level, she may not be able to compete with the black scales. If not, she would not have to burn her own blood! Although Hei Scale is seriously injured at the moment, not everyone can shake it! "you wanna die!" Sure enough, Wang Feng''s arrogant words completely angered Heishan, and the anger in his heart could no longer be tolerated. It erupted like a volcano, and the mighty power swept all directions. A ferocious might erupted that made even the emperors of the emperor phase tremble! "boom!" Hei Scale resisted the injury in his body, mobilized his own strength to the extreme, strands of black inscriptions surged out of him, and under his urging, they condensed into a huge black dragon, and the mighty dragon permeated out. , shaking the whole world, the surrounding void, as if unable to withstand this terrifying power, twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye! At this moment, the black scale broke out almost desperately. He wanted to let Wang Feng know that even if he was seriously injured, no one could bully him! Chapter 727： Destroy Black Scales Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" A powerful aura erupted from the black scales, shaking the whole world, the fierce dragon power swept across the four directions, making everyone present tremble uncontrollably! Yueying''s pretty face changed with shock, and her eyes flashed with shock. She did not expect that after the black scale collided with herself again, she was seriously injured, and she could still burst out with such a powerful power. This power alone made her feel at this moment. She was seriously injured and felt endless despair. If she came to face this power, she would definitely not be able to resist for a moment in her current state! Yueying turned her eyes to Wang Feng and others, wanting to see how shocked Wang Feng and others would be when faced with this power, but what she did not expect was that Wang Feng and others at this time, There was not the slightest change on his face, and he had a calm look, as if he didn''t put the black scales in his eyes at all! These gestures made Yueying''s heart tremble, and in her beautiful eyes, an amazing brilliance bloomed. At this moment, the power of the black scales erupted, although not as terrifying as in its heyday, but it was enough to shock any emperor''s powerhouse, but Wang Feng and the others were able to deal with such an understatement, their strength is probably more unfathomable than she imagined! "Roar!" When the shadow of the moon shook, the black scales broke out completely, his hands were constantly pinching the mysterious seal, and wisps of pitch-black inscriptions permeated from his body, blessing on the huge dragon body of the black dragon, causing the black dragon to burst out. The power is even more terrifying! With the roar of the black dragon, a terrifying dark light bloomed, and the black dragon hovering around the black scales suddenly rose into the sky, like a nine-day divine dragon, with boundless power. After the black dragon hovered in the void, it suddenly moved towards Wang Feng and others. Swooping down, the powerful impact made the void above Wang Feng and others distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were standing beside Wang Feng, trembled uncontrollably under this mighty power. After the black dragon swooped down, they seemed to feel an ancient billionaire. The endless pressure made them tremble, as if their souls were about to be crushed! This is because most of this coercion is acting on Wang Feng, otherwise, they may not be able to bear it even more, and the whole person will collapse directly to the ground, without even the strength to move! Their eyes were terrified, and they didn''t even dare to look up at the black dragon, for fear that they would be impacted by the endless might of the black dragon, causing their souls to be wiped out under this impact! "Humph!" Facing the terrifying power of the black scales, Wang Feng snorted coldly. The sound was like thunder, resounding in all directions, like the sound of a god, giving people a powerful deterrent! "boom!" The sound of a cold hum fell, and an unparalleled terrifying power suddenly erupted from Wang Feng. The majestic force swept out in the form of a storm, destroying everything around him, and the terrifying coercion suppressed by the black dragon. , was also torn apart by the power that Wang Feng erupted! With Wang Feng as the center, all the places in a radius of 10,000 li vibrated, and the void was twisted and torn apart in a manner visible to the naked eye, like a spider web. "hiss!" When Yueying felt the powerful power that erupted from Wang Feng''s body, the pale face was full of vibrations, and she couldn''t help taking a breath, and her whole body trembled involuntarily. Under the power of Wang Feng, her whole soul seemed to be walking on the brink of death, and she felt like she was about to be torn apart. The whole person couldn''t even think of resisting at all, as if Wang Feng was on the verge of death. In the face of this existence, any resistance is futile! Black Scale was also trembling, but now that the arrow was on the string, he had to send it. He had no room to retreat. He could only explode with all his strength. A tyrannical force permeated from him, blessing on the black dragon, causing the black dragon to erupt. The Dragon Power is even more powerful! "boom!" When the black dragon was about to hit Wang Feng and others, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he indifferently stretched out a hand and slammed it out. The huge palm print, with the momentum of supporting the sky, fiercely charged towards the black dragon! "boom!" If the thunder-like roar resounded throughout the world, the ripple-like sound waves swept away in all directions, causing the surrounding void to crack open inch by inch! The black dragon and the palm print collided together, setting off layers of power storms, and the powerful impact spread out in all directions. The entire earth was like an earth dragon turning over. Unbearable! "Buzz!" The eyes of everyone present were staring at the center of the battlefield, looking at the two powerful offensives that were stalemate, suddenly, Yueying pupils shrank, and a shocking color flashed on the pretty face The whole person Like a sculpture, I was stunned! Even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were shocked. Although they already knew Wang Feng''s strength, they were still shocked when they saw this scene! The powerful black dragon, which is enough to make any strong person in the Emperor Phase Realm shake, under Wang Feng''s palm print, like a piece of paper, cracked open inch by inch, turned into wisps of black light, and dissipated in this world. , not even the slightest turbulence. "How can it be?" Blackscale''s pupils shrank, horror flashed on his face, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and unbelievable words came out of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He tried all the offensive that broke out, even Wang Feng''s lightness He couldn''t bear the palm of his hand, not even a breath of time! Is it possible that this person has already reached the level of the emperor? Heishin was terrified, and the whole person was terrified. This time, he might have kicked an incredible iron plate! "boom!" After the palm print smashed the black dragon, the palm print did not dissipate, but slapped towards the black scale with a force like a broken bamboo. The powerful fluctuation of power tore apart the void. The void, collapsed into pieces, and the stance that shattered everything, made the black scales even more terrifying! "Do not!" The terrifying power directly suppressed Hei Scale''s whole body. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the terrifying power carried by the palm print. Roaring sound! "boom!" But no matter how unwilling he was, he could not change his ending. The terrifying palm prints fell on him with unparalleled power without exception, and a shocking roar erupted. Bombard the ground with a huge palm print pit! Chapter 728： Hero saves beauty Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" The powerful force slammed into the ground, causing endless smoke and dust, layers of clods rolled up, like a tornado, the scene was extremely terrifying! Under such terrifying power, Black Scale''s whole body was directly crushed into pieces, turned into a little bit of light, and dissipated in this world, leaving not even a little bit of bone scum. Hei Scale never thought that he would end his life in this way. The moon shadow in the distance, watching this scene, her whole soul is trembling, making her do everything she can, even burning her blood. , the black scales have already died without a trace. Yueying looked at Wang Feng, who was light and cloudless, as if he was looking at a god. His pretty face, which was as pale as paper, was full of shock and horror. In this piece of heaven and earth, although the Emperor Phase Realm powerhouses are not the top powerhouses, they are enough to be vertical and horizontal. However, in the hands of Wang Feng, they are like ants. Such terrifying strength, even if Among her Moon Profound Monster Clan, all of them belong to the patriarch level or even the ancestor level. Even the elders of her Moon Profound Monster Clan are only at the peak level of the emperor! After killing the black scale, Wang Feng stood with his hands back, his face flashing indifferent, as if he killed the black scale, just like killing an ant, he looked at the moon shadow indifferently, that did not show the slightest emotion. The gaze made Yueying''s entire body tremble involuntarily. Even the elders in the clan had never made Yueying so afraid! "Yuexuan Monster Clan Moon Shadow, see... see senior!" Yueying suppressed the tremor in her heart and bowed to Wang Feng. "Give this Emperor a reason to live!" Even in the face of such a beauty as Yueying, Wang Feng still did not show the slightest politeness. He looked at Yueying as if he was looking at a dead person, and said in a deep voice. These cold words made Yue Ying''s trembling body tremble even more. She lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Wang Feng. She kept thinking about countermeasures in her mind, but in the end, a look of despair appeared on her face. He couldn''t stop Wang Feng, even if such a person killed her, her Yuexuan Monster Clan might not be able to deal with them! She can''t even deal with the black scales, not to mention a terrifying existence like Wang Feng. Facing a character like Wang Feng, if she doesn''t want to die, the only result is a compromise! After thinking about it, Yueying found that she didn''t have the capital to make a character like Wang Feng, and the only thing that could make Wang Feng tempted was that the demon ancestor was the only treasure, right? "I can help senior enter the temple of the demon ancestor, and help senior obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor!" Thinking of this, Yue Ying didn''t hesitate, her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng, and she said earnestly, even though when she faced the black scale just now, she put on a desperate attitude, but the root cause After all, she doesn''t want to die either! Although Hei Scale is powerful, she still has a chance to survive in her desperate fight, but in the face of a character like Wang Feng, no matter how hard she tries, the final result is only a dead end! Even if she was seriously injured at this time, even her foundation was damaged, and the purity of her bloodline decreased, if she returned to the Moon Profound Monster Clan, her status would definitely not be guaranteed, but she still did not want to die! All beings in the world can live, no one wants to die! "Oh? What exactly is the Demon Ancestor Treasure?" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked aloud, in fact, he left Yueying for the so-called treasure of the demon ancestor, otherwise, he would really not pity Xiangxiyu. Even for Wang Feng at this time, the treasures of the demon ancestors are enough to make him tempted. The treasures left by these people are undoubtedly the same as those of the gods. If they can get them, they will definitely make his immortal sect even more powerful! "The little girl doesn''t know!" "It is said that it is a picture scroll, which contains the inheritance of the demon ancestors. As for whether it is true or not, the little girl is not sure. The demon clan in this world, so far, there is no demon who can To see the real treasure of the demon ancestor!" Yueying shook her head solemnly and whispered. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor is not something that anyone who wants to enter can enter. Only a person from the Demon Race with extremely pure blood can step into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. Ancestral Temple, is not so easy! Among the demon clans in this world, the only ones who have stepped into the temple of the demon ancestors are the patriarchs of the major demon clans! "Are you sure you can help this emperor enter the temple of the demon ancestor?" "It''s not so easy for you to enter by yourself, let alone bring this emperor?" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he smiled contemptuously. I don''t know how many years the temple of the demon ancestor has existed, but there is still no demon who can obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor, and even has no knowledge of its true face It is conceivable that if you want to get this demon ancestor How hard is the treasure! Wang Feng''s words made Yueying''s entire complexion suddenly change. Now that her bloodline has decreased in purity, it is not even possible for her to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, let alone bring outsiders like Wang Feng and others? If you want to bring outsiders into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the purity of the bloodline he has must surpass that of all the demon clans, so that all the demon clans in this world have nothing to say, so that they have a chance! For a time, Yueying was stunned, not knowing how to answer Wang Feng. Seeing Yue Ying''s posture, a sneer flashed across Wang Feng''s face. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he seemed to sense something, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he turned to look in a certain direction. . Yue Ying, who was originally terrified, also looked in that direction after discovering Wang Feng''s abnormality. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, did the same! "call out!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, several voices breaking through the sky suddenly resounded in this already broken world. Then, several figures appeared in the sight of Wang Feng and others. It is filled with majestic power, causing the surrounding world to tremble constantly! These figures are precisely Wan Wufeng and others who noticed the movement of Yueying and Heishan before! As a top genius, Wan Wufeng is arrogant and unparalleled, and his own aptitude is also one of the best among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. As soon as Shi came to this world, he saw Yue Ying''s pitiful appearance, coupled with Yue Ying''s beautiful appearance, and the looming snow-white skin hidden under her dress, which made Wan Wufeng''s eyes shine brighter. This scene, no matter how you look at it, looks like a scene where Wang Feng is bullying the beauty, which makes Wan Wufeng''s hero''s heart to save the beauty unstoppable! Chapter 729： Wan Jian Wu Feng Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Such a good thing, how could he miss it? Yueying''s pitiful appearance made Wan Wufeng''s heart of pity unstoppable. Any genius, facing such things, I''m afraid they can''t stand idly by. The most important thing is that at this moment, Wang Feng''s aura is introverted. He couldn''t perceive how powerful Wang Feng was, so he was naturally full of confidence! "In broad daylight, there is a bright sky, and you, as a genius, actually bully a weak woman, it is really laughable and generous!" A ray of light flashed in Wan Wufeng''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. The sound was like thunder, resounding through the whole world, and the sound waves like ripples swept away in all directions. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical aura burst out from Wan Wufeng. The power of Emperor Hong''s peak was in four directions. Although Wan Wufeng''s cultivation base was only at the peak of Emperor Hong, the power he showed was enough to match Emperor Gang. Realm level powerhouse! Under this power, the entire world trembled violently, and the void distorted in a visible manner with the naked eye, with Wan Wufeng as the center, like a spider web of cracks spreading in all directions, as if even the heavens and the earth were there. Fear of this power in general! At the same time, the many geniuses who followed Wan Wufeng also erupted with tyrannical power. If a storm-like powerful momentum swept the Quartet, this already shaking world shook even more. However, Wan Wufeng didn''t notice that after he burst out with this power, the bleak color on Yueying''s face did not ease, but became more intense. In those beautiful eyes, there was even a hint of mockery. color. How could Yueying not know Wan Wufeng''s thoughts? It''s just that she didn''t expect that at the peak of Dihong''s peak in Wanwufeng District, she would dare to be so arrogant in front of people like Wang Feng. Wan Wufeng can even suppress her at will, let alone someone like Wang Feng? For some reason, although Wang Feng is extremely indifferent to her, and even her life and death are in Wang Feng''s hands, she still has more affection for Wang Feng than Wan Wufeng, the hero who saves beauty! At least, although Wang Feng was ruthless, he did not show any thoughts towards her, and although Wan Wufeng was saving her, he couldn''t hide his filthy thoughts! Seeing Wan Wufeng''s attitude, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he didn''t even look at Wan Wufeng. If he had treated a top talent like Wan Wufeng before, he might have to be cautious, but now, Wan Wufeng Feng''s top talent, for him, is simply not enough to see, he can suppress it with one hand! "court death!" Wan Wufeng, who was waiting for Yue Ying''s reverent gaze, noticed Wang Feng''s gesture, and a shadowy color flashed on his face. Under his power, Wang Feng dared to ignore him like this, which made Wan Wufeng''s heart feel uneasy. Pride was greatly impacted, especially in front of beauties, Wang Feng''s attitude made Wan Wufeng feel very embarrassed! If the anger like a volcanic eruption spreads out from his body, the whole world is filled with a heavy and oppressive aura, and the temperature in this world suddenly rises, like a furnace! "Thousands of swords have no edge!" If a muffled thunderous roar burst out from Wan Wufeng''s mouth, a powerful sword intent shot up from him, tearing apart the dark clouds shrouded in the sky, and the endless edge swept across the four directions, even if Across the distance, you can feel the extremely powerful edge, as if to shred a person''s soul. If an ordinary cultivator stepped into this world, he would definitely be torn to pieces by the terrifying edge displayed by Wan Wufeng, and even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu had a serious expression on their faces. Wan Wufeng is worthy of the name of the top genius, and this power alone is enough to make more than 99% of the younger generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm tremble and shock! "boom!" Ruohan sea-like power burst out from Wan Wufeng and condensed into a long sword with a flickering cold light. Come on, as if the sky is falling apart, the scene is extremely terrifying! At the same time, the many geniuses behind Wan Wufeng also erupted one after another. A powerful force rose up from them, and a ferocious offensive erupted from their hands, causing the whole world to tremble violently. ! "boom!" As Wan Wufeng pushed out his hands, countless sword qi poured out towards Wang Feng and the others like a gust of wind and rain. The pressure swept across the four directions, causing the entire earth to vibrate. Not only that, many geniuses behind Wan Wufeng also bombarded the offensive they condensed, mixed with this endless sword energy, and swept away towards Wang Feng and others! If an ordinary cultivator encounters this scene, they are afraid that they will collapse directly to the ground, but Wang Feng and others have a calm look on their faces. The offensive of people is in general! Even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, although their faces were solemn, did not reveal any fear in their eyes. The qualifications of the two of them were not weaker than Wan Wufeng, and Xuanyuan Yi''s qualifications were even comparable to Wan Wufeng is even more terrifying, and is one of the top young talents in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Only the hidden monsters among the major Protoss can do it! "Buzz!" When the endless sword energy and many offensives were about to hit Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, he suddenly stretched out a hand and pointed it out. Qi, directly tore the void into a huge hole! "court death!" Seeing Wang Feng treating him with such contempt for his full-strength blow, Wan Wufeng''s face became darker and colder, and he snorted coldly, looking at Wang Feng as if he were looking at a dead man! He didn''t believe that the full blow of his dignified top genius could be taken by Wang Feng so easily. This person dared to be so arrogant in the face of him, he really didn''t know whether to live or die! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Wang Feng''s finger collided with the offensive of Wan Wufeng and the others, and an earth-shattering explosion sounded. Under this finger, it was easily crushed like a piece of paper, turned into a little light, and dissipated between the world, without causing a little bit of waves! It was as if no battle had ever happened at all. Except for Wan Wufeng and the others, whether it was Xuanyuan Yi, Guiwu, or Yueying, their expressions were indifferent. They had already known the result, and it was Wan Wufeng''s level. , No matter how many, in front of a character like Wang Feng, it is not enough to suppress with one hand! Chapter 730： Moon Shadow Choice Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "How... how is it possible?" Wan Wufeng saw this scene, and his whole body was sluggish for a moment, like a sculpture, and his face flashed with horror. He couldn''t believe that his full-strength attack was really blocked by Wang Feng so easily. This scene, no matter how you look at it, is like the Arabian Nights, so unreal! Moreover, he was not the only one who took action. The many geniuses who followed him, although they were not top geniuses, were still in the realm of emperors and heavens, and they were not something that ordinary people could resist, even the geniuses of the same level as him. , In the face of the power just now, it may not be able to resist! How strong is this person? Not only Wan Wufeng was shaken, but the many geniuses behind him were also shaking and trembling, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably, and their eyes looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. "boom!" Wang Feng''s finger, after smashing the offensive of Wan Wufeng and others, was castrated unabated, still wrapped in a powerful force, and charged straight towards Wan Wufeng and others. The terrifying force impacted, Let Wan Wufeng and others come back to their senses, and their faces changed instantly! "Resist with all your strength!" Wan Wufeng''s face was gloomy, and he hurriedly shouted. "boom!" When the voice fell, a tyrannical aura burst out from him, and the majestic force swept through, forming a huge protective shield, guarding his whole person within it, and the many geniuses behind him also burst out majestic power, Unite with Wan Wufeng to reinforce the protective shield that Wan Wufeng has displayed! "boom!" Just after the protective shield of Wan Wufeng and others was formed, Wang Feng''s finger shot like lightning, and the powerful force shook the sky, and suddenly bombarded the protective shield displayed by Wan Wufeng and others. Above, an astonishing explosion sounded, and a strong force impacted, sweeping away in all directions, destroying everything around! The whole earth, like an earth dragon turning over, lifts up layers of clods, and if abyss-like cracks in the ground spread in all directions, the already broken world has become more and more unbearable, like ruins! "Crack!" Suddenly, the sound of shattering resounded in all directions. Under the impact of Wang Feng''s finger, the entire barrier shattered like a bubble, turned into a little light, and dissipated between the world! Wang Feng''s finger strength, with an unmatched momentum, brazenly shot towards Wan Wufeng and the others! "Do not!" A desperate roar came from Wan Wufeng''s mouth. He tried his best to use his strength, but he couldn''t resist Wang Feng''s finger. The light like lightning penetrated directly between his eyebrows. , towards the many arrogances behind him, and the terrifying streamer also penetrated the eyebrows of those arrogances. It seems that Wan Wufeng and the others are strung together by this finger and nailed to the void. There is a blood hole above each of their eyebrows, and scarlet blood flows from the center of their eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, their entire cheeks were dyed red. "you¡­¡­!" Wan Wufeng stretched out his hand tremblingly, pointed at Wang Feng, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. go. The fall of Wan Wufeng''s corpse was like a signal, causing the corpses of many Tianjiao who followed him to fall to the ground one after another from the void! "Bang! Bang...!" One after another roar resounded through the heaven and earth, Wan Wufeng and others'' bodies fell, smashing the ground into huge pits, setting off bursts of smoke, the sound, like thunder, exploded in Yueying''s ear, making her tremble. His body trembled more and more violently! She always felt that Wang Feng''s killing Wan Wufeng and others was a threat to her. If she did not have the capital to survive, her fate would probably only be the same as Wan Wufeng and others! After killing Wan Wufeng and others, Wang Feng looked at Yueying playfully. No matter how he looked at her expression, it seemed like he was bullying a girl from a good family, which made Yueying''s heart tremble involuntarily. "Predecessor...Senior, although my bloodline is weak, I am still at the top of the younger generation of the many demon clans in this world. Apart from me, the senior wants to find other young people who are willing to lead the senior to the temple of the demon ancestor. One generation, it won''t be so easy!" "The monsters in this world are extremely hostile to the human race. Even if the seniors are powerful, the other younger generations may not compromise!" Yue Ying resisted the trembling in her heart, Mei Mei stared at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, there was no threat in her words, she just explained to Wang Feng in an ordinary tone. In the face of such characters as Wang Feng, if Yueying dares to threaten Wang Feng, it is undoubtedly courting death! Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he did not answer Yueying. He lowered his head and pondered And Yueying, seeing Wang Feng''s attitude like this, raised his whole heart. She seemed to be waiting for the moment to decide her own destiny, full of apprehension. "This emperor can improve your bloodline for you, but you have to give up your soul!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at Yueying, and said in a deep voice, his face was extremely indifferent, without the slightest emotion, and there was a faint murderous intent on his body, which made this world full of murderous aura. The gas of cutting. Feeling the cold murderous intent coming from Wang Feng, Yue Ying''s heart trembled, and her face changed uncertainly. To sacrifice her soul is to entrust her life to Wang Feng''s hands, unless one day, her own The cultivation base surpassed Wang Feng, otherwise, in this life, he would be at the mercy of Wang Feng. Even though Yueying is a woman, she still has her own dignity. She can''t bear the practice of dedicating her soul to the bottom of the demon race. "This emperor will help you improve your bloodline, enough to make you the top demon race in the heavens and the world, comparable to the bloodline of demon ancestors!" Seeing the death intent flashing on Yueying''s face, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, and he spoke again. Wanting to improve the bloodline of a monster like Yueying is not that simple, but fortunately, he obtained the divine artifact such as the blood coagulation sky fruit, which is enough to enhance the bloodline of Yueying to the extreme, surpassing 99% of the monsters in the world. If Yueying did not sacrifice his soul, Wang Feng would not give Yueying the blood coagulation sky fruit anyway. He originally wanted to keep this kind of divine artifact to reward the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but he did not expect to encounter the treasure of the demon ancestor. With Yueying''s demon bloodline, taking blood congealing heavenly fruit and other divine artefacts is the most suitable, both can get The demon ancestor is a treasure, and he can get a disciple with strong aptitude, why not do it? He himself has experienced many good things, and his bloodline has already transformed to the extreme, and he can''t use this blood coagulation heavenly fruit at all! Chapter 731： amazing handwriting Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Today''s Wang Feng has four peculiar divine objects, the soul of destiny, the body of the other shore, the dragon bone, and the heart of Liu Ying, and these four divine objects are perfectly integrated, allowing Wang Feng''s physique to transform to a whole new level, even if there is no such thing as a Under the influence of these four peculiar artifacts, Wang Feng''s own bloodline has already transformed to the level of the bloodline of the heavens and the world! What''s more, in Wang Feng''s mind, there are still divine beasts like the Phoenix Egg. Under the influence of the Nirvana power spilled from the Phoenix Egg, Wang Feng''s blood was also contaminated with the effect of the Nirvana power, which led to Wang Feng. Today''s bloodline already has many strange and wonderful uses, far beyond what the ordinary top bloodline can match! And the treasure of the demon ancestor, although no one has seen its true face, it can be called the treasure of the demon ancestor. The disciples of the clan and the treasures of the demon ancestors are definitely worth it to Wang Feng! If there is no suitable person to use it, it is no different from ordinary things, such as blood coagulation Tianguo, only by allowing the blood coagulation Tianguo to exert its true effect, can we get the greatest benefits! "hiss!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a shocking color flashed on her pretty face. She couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. She never thought that Wang Feng would dare to To speak such arrogant words. A bloodline comparable to that of the Demon Ancestor! How terrifying is this? As we all know, it is extremely difficult to improve the bloodline of the demon clan. Unless you encounter a sky-defying opportunity, it is difficult to improve at all. The top demon clan powerhouses are all through step-by-step cultivation and experience incomparably painful tempering. Condensing one''s own bloodline to the extreme, wanting to do it in one step, in the entire demon clan, it is almost as difficult as reaching the sky! But now, someone from the Wang Feng district who is not from the demon clan dared to say arrogant words that raised her bloodline to the level of the demon ancestors. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s unfathomable cultivation base, it was very terrifying, and Yueying even wanted to make a mockery of it! This matter, no matter how you look at it, is like a fantasy, it is so unreal, but looking at Wang Feng''s expression, he is extremely serious, giving people a feeling of convincing. After trembling, Yue Ying looked at Wang Feng seriously, and said solemnly, "If senior can really raise my bloodline to the level of the demon ancestor, and dedicate my soul to senior, it''s not a bad idea!" At this moment, Yue Ying''s attitude is extremely sincere. The blood of the demon ancestor is an irresistible temptation for the entire demon clan. Once he has the blood of the demon ancestor, his upper limit will inevitably be raised to the level of the demon ancestor. , will be broad all the way! Yaozu is not just a title, but also represents the supreme status of the Yaozu. If she has the bloodline of Yaozu, it would be trivial to lead Wang Feng and others into the temple of Yaozu, and she could even lead all the people in this world. Even if you go to the heavens and the world, there are not many monsters who can compare with her on the bloodline! For each demon clan, if they can raise their bloodline to the level of demon ancestors, even if they sacrifice their souls, I am afraid that no demon clan will be stupid enough to refuse. Under such temptation, any dignity can be left behind, one''s own strength and bloodline are the capital! Yueying''s voice fell, and a smile suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s originally indifferent face. He indifferently stretched out a hand, and lightly, the blood coagulated Tianguo suddenly appeared in his hand! Looking at the unremarkable blood congealed Tianguo in Wang Feng''s hand, a look of doubt appeared on Yue Ying''s face, wondering what Wang Feng wanted to do, Mei Mu stared at Wang Feng closely, her eyes full of exploration. "Have you ever heard of the divine artifact blood clotting heavenly fruit?" Facing Yueying''s doubts, Wang Feng smiled and asked aloud. As soon as his voice fell, Yue Ying''s whole body was shaken, his pupils widened, and he stared at the blood congealing Tianguo in Wang Feng''s hands, his eyes were full of fiery heat, as if he wanted to swallow the blood congealing Tianguo in Wang Feng''s hands and peel it alive. generally! As the little princess of the Moon Profound Monster Clan, although her cultivation base has not reached the top of the world, her status is one of the best in the entire Moon Profound Monster Clan, and she can naturally read some of the Moon Profound Monster Clan. The secret book, among them, records the magical effect of blood coagulation sky fruit! For the demon clan, they don''t need to care about other sacred objects, but they will definitely try their best to understand the sacred objects that can improve the bloodline. Therefore, Yueying naturally also knows the information of the blood coagulation sky fruit. "This...is this...?" Yue Ying''s entire body trembled with excitement, constantly looking at the blood-coagulated Tianguo in Wang Feng''s hand, and he couldn''t even speak clearly! "Yes, this is the blood coagulation sky fruit!" "You said, can this blood coagulation sky fruit help you transform your bloodline? Reach the level of the demon ancestor?" Wang Feng weighed the blood coagulation Tianguo in his hand and asked with a light smile. "This¡­¡­?" Wang Feng''s words made Yueying''s pupils shrink slightly, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. The whole person was so excited. She never thought that Wang Feng''s handwriting was so great, even if he had a divine artifact like the blood coagulation sky fruit, he could hand over such a divine artifact. . If she was herself, if she got such a fetish, it would not be enough to use it herself, how could she hand it over to someone else? Still a stranger like her, at this moment, Yue Ying''s resentment towards Wang Feng completely dissipated, and a sense of admiration appeared instead. In exchange for any demon clan, no matter how humiliated Wang Feng is, as long as he can get the divine artifact such as the blood coagulation sky fruit, I am afraid that he will not have resentment against Wang Feng, but will be grateful. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, were also shocked. They thought they knew Wang Feng enough, but in the end they realized that Wang Feng was still a mystery, and they couldn''t see through it at all. Even gods such as blood coagulation sky fruit can be easily sent out, if they were them, they would definitely not be able to do it. Every kind of fetish is naturally raised. If you want to get it, you need luck against the sky. Who can get one, it is enough to be envied by the world, where would you give it to others? "Buzz!" After the excitement, Yueying was not tempted, and endured the severe pain of tearing her soul, forcibly split her own soul into a third, like a fox-like petite soul, floating out of Yueying''s head, the entire body. The soul blooms with a faint brilliance, and a strange breath fills this world! Under the traction of the moon shadow, the one-third of the soul suddenly floated towards Wang Feng. No matter what, the moon shadow would not miss such a sacred object as the blood coagulation sky fruit. If you sacrifice your soul, you will sacrifice your soul. To have the bloodline of a shoulder demon ancestor, everything is worth it! Chapter 732： Blood of the Moon Rabbit Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Seeing Yueying''s attitude, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and the smile on his face became even wider. He stretched out his hand, and a powerful force swayed from his hand, pulling the split soul of Yueying and sucking its soul into his mind. among. "Buzz!" When the soul split by Yueying was sucked into Wang Feng''s mind, the petite soul like a fox suddenly appeared in the hands of the soul of destiny in Wang Feng''s mind, and was grasped by the soul of destiny in the palm of his hand, Wang Feng and Yueying two People were shocked at the same time, and a wonderful feeling emerged in their hearts! Wang Feng suddenly felt that he was in control of the fate of Yueying, as if he could squeeze Yueying to death at any time, and Yueying also had a feeling of paying homage to Wang Feng, as if Wang Feng was her goddess. There was a trace of disrespect to Wang Feng, and there was only a strong sense of reverence, permeating my heart. "come over!" After absorbing Yueying''s soul, Wang Feng beckoned towards Yueying, preparing to increase Yueying''s bloodline concentration with the divine artifact of blood coagulation celestial fruit. Seeing this, Yue Ying did not hesitate, and walked obediently to Wang Feng, staring at Wang Feng with reverence. After her soul was controlled by Wang Feng, she was still her, but her life was already out of her control, unless One day, her cultivation will be strong enough to take back her soul before she can get rid of Wang Feng''s control. However, that day may never come. Even after taking the blood coagulation fruit, Yueying''s bloodline has transformed to a level comparable to that of the demon ancestor, but in terms of aptitude, she still can''t compare to Wang Feng, even if there is no system , Just relying on the four peculiar artifacts on Wang Feng''s body at this time, they have all reached the top of the heavens and the world, and the whole world, can be compared with Wang Feng in terms of qualifications, definitely no more than five fingers. "System, when this host raises Yueying''s bloodline, shield the aura that erupts from his body!" Looking at the moon shadow in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, secretly said, the voice fell, without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the power in the body, and pressed the blood congealed sky fruit on the palm of the hand to the moon shadow''s eyebrows! "Buzz!" Under the influence of Wang Feng''s powerful force, the originally ordinary blood-coagulated sky fruit suddenly vibrated, and on the dark exterior, lines lighted up one after another, like the Milky Way, mysterious and astonishing! Immediately afterwards, the entire blood coagulation Tianguo seemed to turn into a streamer, and suddenly poured into Yueying''s mind. After these streamers poured into Yueying''s mind, Yueying''s whole body was shocked suddenly, and a faint brilliance bloomed from her body, as if a fairy mist was flowing over her body. Like a river of blood. Under the action of the blood coagulation Tianguo, the blood vessels in Yueying''s body boiled like boiling water, as if getting a huge tonic. Emerging in her bloodline, like a smart blood-colored elves. If there is a strong person who can see through the changes in Yueying''s body, it will definitely shake to the extreme. It is just that the blood coagulation Tianguo has just entered Yueying''s body, so that Yueying''s originally exhausted blood will be restored to its original state. There is even some mysterious and powerful force that is stimulating The blood vessels in Yueying''s body help its blood vessels transform. Moon Shadow sat cross-legged directly on the ground, her body was full of brilliance, with a peculiar mysterious aura, which made people move. Her eyes were closed, her energy was concentrated, she felt the changes in her own blood, and let her spirit Cultivation, keep up with the bloodline strength of your own transformation! "Buzz!" With the passage of time, the huge power of the blood coagulation Tianguo is completely integrated into the body of the moon shadow, making the moon shadow glow, and the **** inscriptions on the body shine in pieces, like a layer of **** armor, setting it off like a **** color Like a goddess, her power is terrifying! "Buzz!" The whole world shook abruptly, and endless brilliance shone down on the moon shadow. The sounds of dragons and tigers and phoenix roars resounded in all directions. The moon shadow was full of visions, and the blood-colored mist lingered, making his whole person look very mysterious and very mysterious. . This vision that shook all directions, if not for the systematic shielding, I am afraid it would be enough to alarm the entire second floor of the blood tower. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were standing behind Wang Feng, were both shaken by this amazing vision. Under the action of the blood coagulation Tianguo, an astonishing change took place in Yueying''s body, strands of purple-gold brilliance bloomed from her bloodline, and her whole body skeleton also bloomed with purple-gold brilliance. The bones appeared on top of her, making her whole body bones become crystal clear and full of mystery. "boom!" A mighty aura rose up from the Moon Shadow, sweeping the world like a storm, under the shield of the system this mighty storm gathered around the Moon Shadow, and did not spill out even a bit! At the same time as the transformation of the bloodline, Yueying''s cultivation base is also rising rapidly. From the beginning of the late stage of the emperor, it has been directly buried in the peak of the emperor. The speed of the climb has not stopped, and it continues to improve. Straws of blood-colored lines flowed on her skin like a snake. Even people with low cultivation could clearly see the blood lines flowing on Yueying''s body, making her look extremely mysterious and strange. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Yue Ying''s entire body trembled involuntarily, and the whole body was full of blood, like a blood-colored flame burning. Upon closer inspection, it was found that the blood-colored inscriptions were actually composed of blood-colored inscriptions. Spin and dance around. "boom!" Behind the shadow of the moon, there is a phantom of the moon hare that glows with blood. firmament. It is rumored that the bloodline of the Moon Profound Monster Clan is inherited from the strange divine beast Moon Rabbit of ancient times. It can absorb the brilliance of the moon and possesses mysterious and unpredictable abilities. However, the bloodline of the Moon Profound Monster Clan has become extremely thin. , even the bloodline of the top powerhouses in the clan is not as high as the bloodline concentration of ordinary people in the heyday of the Moon Profound Monster Clan. Now, under the stimulation of the blood coagulation sky fruit, Yueying''s blood has a direct return to the ancestors, and the blood concentration has suddenly risen to the highest level, just like the blood of the real moon rabbit, and the unparalleled power is diffused from her delicate body. , breathtaking. After the phantom of the Moon Rabbit appeared, the entire body of the Moon Shadow burst into ten thousand divine lights, and each divine light contained endless blood-colored patterns, like blood dragons, wrapped around the Moon Shadow, blooming endlessly. Godly! Chapter 733： fruit of achievement Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" When Yueying''s bloodline was transformed, the whole world trembled violently, and a chain of gods containing mysterious aura appeared, hanging down from the sky, floating around the moon shadow, there were tens of thousands of them, this is the bloodline The vision at the time of appearance is the evolution of the world''s top bloodline order. The appearance of these divine chains made Yue Ying''s entire body look incomparable, bathed in blood light, covered in blood mist, intertwined with divine chains, and the bones in the body showed various imprints. The chains are similar, just like the divine chains of the evolution of the bloodline order of the heavens and the earth, engraved in the bones of Moon Shadow. "boom!" A powerful demon qi burst out from Yue Ying, sweeping the surroundings, causing Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to tremble involuntarily. , they felt as if they were walking on the brink of death, and their hearts couldn''t stop chilling. With the transformation of the blood of the moon shadow, the shadow of the moon rabbit behind it suddenly trembled, and bright radiance bloomed from the tall shadow, and strands of inscriptions appeared on the shadow, making the entire moon rabbit shadow. , both filled with a tyrannical momentum, which made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu not far away, shaking unceasingly. Even Wang Feng squinted his eyes and stared at the Moon Rabbit phantom, his heart trembled slightly. At this time, the breath that the Moon Rabbit phantom bloomed, even he was a little scared, that mysterious and profound aura. , Rao is that he can''t see through. "Buzz!" The tyrannical breath continued to permeate from the shadow of the Moon Rabbit, causing the world to vibrate continuously. Various visions appeared, as if the sky and the earth were celebrating the moon shadow. The whole world makes this world become beautiful, like a beautiful picture! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the entire Moon Rabbit phantom suddenly shrunk. As the huge phantom shrank, the originally illusory Moon Rabbit body became more and more solid, and the momentum bursting out of its body , and became more and more tyrannical, causing the entire void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. As the shadow of the Moon Rabbit solidified, a fruity breath permeated from the Moon Rabbit, shaking the entire world, and a chain of order was born from the void, intertwining and intertwined on the Moon Rabbit''s body. , the entire sky shook continuously, and mysterious runes spread out, as if there was some kind of peculiar power, pulling these mysterious runes, making these mysterious runes dance in a certain pattern. "Buzz!" Under the influence of that peculiar power, these mysterious runes suddenly condensed into a golden light platform like gossip. After the golden light platform was condensed, the moon rabbit behind the moon shadow was abruptly hit by the golden light platform. Pulled by the power, it suddenly flew towards the golden light platform, sitting cross-legged on the golden light platform like a god. "boom!" When the Moon Rabbit sat cross-legged on the golden light platform, the divine aura suddenly burst out from the Moon Rabbit. Phase peak, climbed to the Luotian Emperor realm, and is still in the process of continuous improvement! The blood on her body has completely transformed, purple-gold blood flowing in her body, and dazzling divine flowers burst out from her body, making her whole person look extremely sacred. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu are not far away. People, don''t dare to look directly! Countless blood-colored inscriptions danced on Yueying''s body, producing incomparably mysterious changes. At this moment, the blood on Yueying''s body directly ascended to the highest level, reaching the height of the strange divine beast Moon Rabbit in ancient times. The whole world was filled with divine order. There are many visions, the sky is radiant, and pieces of auspicious clouds appear, the whole scene is extremely shocking! Looking at the vision that filled the sky, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were shocked, their whole minds were attracted by this vision, and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time! Even Wang Feng couldn''t help nodding secretly, this blood congealing heavenly fruit is worthy of being the only sacred object in the world, directly transforming Yueying''s cultivation to Luotian Emperor Realm, and even reaching the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, just one step away, you can step on it. Enter the real king realm! In the entire Divine Immortal Sect, Yueying is also the first existence to step into the fruit emperor realm! Of course, based on Yueying''s current experience, it is still impossible to fully grasp this skyrocketing cultivation. It will take a period of time for her to fully control it. At that time, Yueying''s terrifying bloodline will be enough to make her combat power climb to an extremely terrifying level. At this point, with the cultivation of Luotian Emperor Realm peak, it is no longer a problem to have the strength to match the power of the True King Emperor Realm. If it weren''t for the systematic shielding, the astonishing vision erupted from the metamorphosis of Moon Shadow''s bloodline is enough to shake the entire blood tower, and it will even be transmitted to the outside world. The birth of the vision of heaven and earth, in addition to the mystery possessed by Wang Feng Outside of the system, there is nothing that can stop the spread of the vision of heaven and earth! "Buzz!" I don''t know how long it took, the vision of heaven and earth gradually disappeared, and the moon rabbit sitting on the golden light platform also carried the entire golden light platform and slowly merged into Yue Ying''s body. After Yue Rabbit was integrated, Yue Ying was shocked. The dazzling brilliance that shrouded her body suddenly disappeared, revealing her face. When Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu saw Yue Ying''s face, their whole hearts were rushing. He jumped up, his face flushed, as if shy. After the transformation of the bloodline, the already beautiful Moon Shadow has become even more alluring. Against the background of the faint brilliance on his body, his frown and smile are all moving, and his skin is as white as jade, with a touching luster. Especially his pair of eyes, watery, as if enough to seduce people''s souls, made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu excited, their noses were tall, their lips were bright, and they were extremely sexy. Those snow-white teeth, as translucent as pearls, exudes full charm. Maybe it''s because Yueying is a monster. After her bloodline has transformed to the highest level, the charm of her body has become stronger and stronger. When they moved, they all exuded temptation, and Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were full of blood and energy, almost couldn''t bear it! The bloodline has just changed, causing Yueying to not be able to fully control her own aura, and her body has a holy radiance shining out, but her temperament is charming enough to turn all living beings upside down. It is no exaggeration to say that if the moon shadow at this time walks out of this blood tower, it is enough to rank on the list of beauties in the Chaos Emperor Realm, causing countless younger generations to go crazy! Chapter 734： 5 elders Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Buzz!" The tyrannical aura of the peak of Luo Tiandi''s realm burst out from Yueying''s delicate and delicate body, sweeping all directions, shaking the whole world, with her at the center, the void of the surrounding ten thousand miles is all twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Get up, if the dark cracks like spider webs are spreading in all directions, it is like the sky is collapsing! That mighty power made Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi not far away, their minds trembled, their whole souls trembled as if they were about to be torn apart by this power. Their pupils widened, staring at the shadow of the moon, their faces flashing with trembling colors. Rao is Wang Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help nodding. This blood congealing sky fruit is indeed the only sacred object in the world, and its effect is really terrifying and powerful! This time, not only did Yueying''s bloodline transform to a state of atavism, forming the bloodline of the Moon Rabbit, but even its cultivation base, due to the transformation of the bloodline, constantly broke through and reached the peak of the current Luotian Emperor Realm. Enter the real king realm! Previously, after experiencing that tragic battle, Yueying burned her bloodline, causing her originally good aptitude to become ordinary. List. "Buzz!" Yueying''s eyes suddenly opened, and a gleam of light flashed past, directly piercing the void, and two dark holes were revealed. At this moment, Yueying''s whole mind was so excited that the momentum on her body overflowed even more fiercely. , let the vibration of this world become more and more violent. She was very fortunate, fortunate that she had chosen to hand over her soul, otherwise, how could she have obtained such a heaven-defying opportunity? In her previous state, although she would not be called a waste person, she has also become a mediocre person with mediocre aptitude. If she were an ordinary person, where would she give her a divine item like blood coagulation Tianguo? To be honest, at that time, she had no value at all. As long as Wang Feng used the blood congealing fruit in his hand as a bargaining chip, no matter which demon clan was replaced, he would agree to bring Wang Feng and others into the temple of demon ancestors, and even I will also be grateful to Wang Feng and regard Wang Feng as a reborn parent! With other divine objects, the people of the demon race might not be so excited, but the blood coagulation sky fruit, a divine object that can elevate the blood to the extreme, has an unparalleled temptation for the people of the demon race, and there is no one The people of the demon clan can resist. But Wang Feng gave her the blood clotting celestial fruit, and all she needed to pay was her absolute loyalty. Yueying felt that this was definitely the most worthwhile transaction she had ever made in her life. . She resisted the excitement in her heart and turned her eyes to Wang Feng. Her eyes were full of endless emotions, such as gratitude, happiness, etc. It was extremely complicated. She trembled: "Thank you for the opportunity given by the senior, from now on, Yueying will be the senior. As long as the senior gives an order, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, Yueying is not afraid to go!" These loud words resounded in the whole world like thunder, even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu could feel the firmness contained in Yue Ying''s words. Hearing this, Wang Feng also nodded with satisfaction. It was worthwhile for him to send out such divine objects as the blood congealing heavenly fruit. For Wang Feng, the divine objects such as blood congealing heavenly fruit were indeed wonderful and powerful, but they were only useful. The right person can maximize the value of this fetish. "As long as you are loyal, this emperor will not treat you badly!" "Even, it''s okay to return the soul to you!" Wang Feng stared at the moon shadow and said solemnly. Even without the soul of Yueying, with his powerful combat power, even if Yueying reaches the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, even if it is enough to match the real King Emperor Realm, Wang Feng can still do it if he wants to kill Yueying! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Yueying''s beautiful eyes shrank, and a look of disbelief flashed on her face. The moment she gave her soul again, she never thought of getting her soul back, and even gave herself to Wang Feng. Maple''s preparation. She knows very well how attractive the changes in her bloodline are to men. Even a so-called upright gentleman will probably fall under her beauty. But she didn''t expect that Wang Feng would be willing to return her soul to her? Even if it''s just a promise, it''s enough for Yueying. If she were to give something like the blood coagulation sky fruit to someone else, no matter what, she would hold that person''s life in her hands. "Thank you, Lord, Yueying is going to go through fire and water for the Lord!" Yueying solemnly bowed to Wang Feng and responded extremely seriously. Wang Feng nodded and asked aloud, "When can I go to the Temple of the Demon Ancestor?" Hearing this, Yue Ying''s face froze, and she replied in a deep voice: "Although my bloodline has returned to my ancestors and my cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, among the many demon clans in this world, is extremely sacred. If I just enter by myself, with my current bloodline level, there is absolutely no problem!" "But to lead the adults to enter , you still need the approval of several elders in the Temple of Demon Ancestors!" "Oh? What do you say?" Wang Feng''s face sank and asked softly. "In the Temple of the Demon Ancestors, ordinary people guard the elders of the five sides. Each of them has reached the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, and their strength is unfathomable. The opening of the Temple of Demon Ancestors requires their approval before they can step in. In the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to ask: "In this world, what is the limit of the cultivation base of the demon clan?" "The pinnacle of the real king''s realm!" "Whether it is the ancestors of the top demon clans or the elders of the temple of demon ancestors, they have all reached the limit of cultivation in this world, that is, the peak of the real king emperor realm, but in terms of strength, they are the five guarded by the temple of demon ancestors. Elder Fang is the best!" In the face of Wang Feng''s question, Yueying blurted out without hesitation, without any concealment, she now regards herself as Wang Feng''s, not a demon clan. "How? To get their approval?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yue Ying pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. In the past, when entering the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, it was all based on the bloodline concentration of the person who entered. As long as the bloodline concentration reaches , the five elders will not stop him." "As for leading outsiders into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, this is the first time I have met so far. I don''t know how the five elders will make things difficult for them?" "But with my current bloodline, the elders of the five sides must not dare to make things difficult for the adults!" Yueying is still very confident about her bloodline at the moment. She believes that as long as she shows her bloodline, the elders of the five parties will never dare to make things difficult for her, Wang Feng and others. So far, there is no one in this world. The people of the demon race can reach her bloodline concentration! Chapter 735： Temple of the Demon Ancestor Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "The pinnacle of the real king''s realm!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. Although he only has the cultivation base of Emperor Ancestor Peak, but with his current combat power, he is not afraid of the powerhouse at the peak of the True King Emperor Realm. However, if the five elders of the Temple of Demon Ancestor join hands, even if it is He did not dare to neglect. "Go and see first!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. It''s a big deal to use the old ancestor''s rental function. He is bound to get the so-called demon ancestor''s treasure. He has already paid for such a divine item as the blood coagulation sky fruit. If he can''t get the demon ancestor''s treasure, isn''t he at a loss? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying nodded, her figure flashed, and it turned into a stream of light, galloping away in the direction of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, and Wang Feng and the others did not fall, following Yueying. . In the depths of the second floor of the Blood Tower, stands an ancient mountain range, the peaks soaring into the clouds, like sharp swords rushing straight into the sky, majestic and sturdy ancient trees, rising from the ground, making this mountain range full of With a wild taste. In the depths of this mountain range, there is an ancient temple. The whole temple is made of dark boulders. It is engraved with lines, faintly flowing with light and full of spirituality, which makes this temple look extremely mysterious. . Around the temple, there are ancient trees standing like faithful guards. The inexplicable sacred atmosphere permeates the entire temple, making this area full of heavy depression. Ordinary people step into it. In this area, the whole mind will probably be shocked by this breath. What is even more shocking is that there are five huge pillars standing around the temple. On the pillars, there are peculiar patterns carved, which contain some kind of mysterious truth. At the top of the pillars, there is a figure sitting. , his eyes were tightly closed, as if he was asleep, but there was a kind of power that made the soul tremble on his body. If you observe carefully, you can find that the void around them is twisted in a visible posture, as if even the world is afraid of the power emanating from them. "Buzz!" At this moment, the five figures sitting cross-legged on top of the five pillars, as if they were aware of something, opened their eyes at the same time, and a ray of light flashed from their eyes, illuminating the void in front of them. There were two pitch-black holes through the holes, and those sharp eyes that captured the soul were enough to make people tremble! They suddenly looked at a certain direction in the sky, and their aura bloomed, causing the surrounding void to tremble wildly. The five pillars they were sitting crossed seemed to be activated, and the lines on them were all flowing with divine brilliance. Let this already depressing area become heavier. "Who is there, dare to trespass the temple of the demon ancestor?" A majestic voice exploded in the whole world, the sound waves containing powerful power, like ripples, rippling in all directions, causing the void in all directions to be twisted with the naked eye, like cracks like spider webs. Spreading out, it looks like the sky is falling. With just one voice, there is such a terrifying power. The powerhouse in the realm of the real king is really terrifying! It was impossible to see where it came from. None of the five figures said anything. They just turned their eyes to that direction in the sky. Enough to make the soul tremble! "call out!" After this powerful sound wave swept through, bursts of breaking air suddenly sounded, and then, four figures appeared in the sky, headed by Wang Feng, and beside him stood Moon Shadow and Ghost Wu. , Xuanyuan Yi three people! "My lord, that is the five elders guarding the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" "Elder Dongfang Xuanmu, Elder Xigengjin, Elder Mingwu from the north, Elder Yaohuo from the south, and Elder Zhongming from China!" After Wang Feng and others appeared, they saw five figures sitting cross-legged on top of the five pillars, and Yue Ying, who was beside Wang Feng, quickly introduced Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the elders of the five sides, and his heart trembled slightly. He could feel a strong sense of threat from the elders of the five sides. With his current combat strength, the ordinary The peak of the real king emperor realm is enough to bring him a threat, but it will never be so strong. It is conceivable that the combat power of these five elders is definitely extraordinary. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, felt the aura of this powerful True King, and their whole souls trembled involuntarily. Their faces flashed with horror, and they did not dare to look at the elders of the five sides. Although their aptitudes have reached the top level, their cultivation level is only in the realm of Emperor Hong. Xuanyuanyi even has only the realm of Emperor Tian, ??and even the power of the emperor''s ancestors makes them more cautious, not to mention the true king. The existence of the imperial realm? There is a big difference between a fruit-level emperor-level powerhouse and a basic emperor-level powerhouse Fruit-level emperor-level powerhouses, every move, contains extremely powerful momentum, which is enough to make people under the fruit status. Strong man, tremble with fear! "As a demon clan, you dare to lead outsiders into the temple of demon ancestors, and you deserve to die!" Ruo''s muffled voice resounded again, shaking the entire sky, and the words contained a strong anger like a volcano erupting, causing Xuanyuan Yi, who were already trembling, to tremble even more. As the elders of the five parties guarding the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, how could they not sense the aura of the demon clan on Yue Ying''s body? Even if Yueying has already broken through to the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, and is even enough to match the powerhouse of the True King Emperor Realm, it is almost meaningless in front of the strongest in this world''s demon clan. The eyes of the elders of the five sides looked at Yueying at the same time. The sharp eyes made Yueying feel great pressure. Cold sweat broke out on the bright and white forehead, and the delicate body was shaking slightly. "boom!" Yueying glanced at the expressionless Wang Feng, her eyes flashed with determination, she resisted the throbbing in her heart, fully activated her bloodline, and a powerful force burst out from her! "Buzz!" Under this momentum, the whole world shook suddenly, and endless brilliance shone from the delicate and delicate body of the moon shadow, and strands of mysterious lines appeared behind it, gradually condensing into a huge moon rabbit phantom. , The noble and extremely noble breath permeates the whole world, making people feel like they want to worship. When the Moon Rabbit phantom appeared, the visions of brilliance circulating were revealed, as if the heaven and the earth were celebrating the appearance of the Moon Rabbit phantom. "Ancestral bloodline?" When Yue Ying showed his blood, the elder Wu Fang, who was sitting on the five pillars, suddenly stood up, his pupils flickered with trembling colors, and a word full of vibrations echoed in this world. thorough! Chapter 736： The demon clan is flourishing Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" The extreme shock caused the Wufang Elder to burst out involuntarily with a formidable power, causing the heaven and the earth to vibrate violently, as if the spider web-like crack was centered on the place where the Wufang Elder was, moving in all directions. spread out. Shocked, trembling, excited and other expressions emerged from their faces, extremely complicated, and the original calm expressions could no longer be maintained. They never thought that in this world, there would actually be a demon clan with atavistic bloodline. The blood of the ancestors! This is definitely the noble bloodline that every demon clan seeks. However, it is extremely difficult to have an atavistic bloodline. Since ancient times, there has never been a demon clan with an atavistic bloodline. man of. Rao, with the cultivation base of the elders of the five sides, was also shaking all over at this moment. The so-called atavistic bloodline is the person of the demon clan, who has the most original ancestor bloodline among their own bloodlines, such as the Yuexuan demon clan, whose true origin ancestor bloodline is the moon rabbit bloodline, and the moon shadow at this moment, after the blood. The catalysis of the condensed sky fruit caused its own bloodline to transform to the extreme, forming the bloodline of the moon rabbit. Once the demon clan of the ancestors appears, no matter which world the demon clan is concerned, it is a big thing. That demon clan person is enough to become the demon clan baby of the whole world, and will definitely be destroyed by the whole world. The demon clan did everything to cultivate, even if it went to the heavens and the world, it was enough for many powerful demon clans to compete. God knows how excited the Wufang elders who are guarding the Temple of the Demon Ancestor are at this moment? They even ignored Wang Feng and others, only the moon shadow blooming with many visions in their eyes, staring at the moon shadow like a pilgrimage. "I didn''t expect that the Moon Profound Monster Clan actually had an atavistic bloodline, and the Monster Clan should be happy!" Elder Xi Gengjin stared at Yueying for a while, before suppressing the shock in his heart, and said with emotion. The rest of the elders, although they have not spoken, are also full of emotion. If it was before, they would not have dared to think that they were fortunate enough to meet the people of the demon clan who returned to their ancestors. Even if they died now, for them, worth it. Reaching the realm of the elders of the five parties, it is extremely difficult to go further. Therefore, for them, their own cultivation and life are not very important. The powerful monsters in this world are their wish. Only when the monster clan is strong can they break through this world, go to the real world, and see the whole world, instead of being trapped in this world, and even the cultivation base is suppressed in the red dust emperor realm Down. If they can''t break through this world, they will be at the peak of the real king emperor realm, and it is basically impossible to break through to the red dust emperor realm. It is precisely because these five elders think so, that they can be recognized by the entire demon clan and guard the temple of demon ancestors, which is like a forbidden place for the demon clan in the world. "Girl, come over and let the old man take a good look!" Elder Geng Jin beckoned towards Yueying, his face flashing with kindness, like an old grandfather. When Elder Geng Jin spoke up, the other elders also looked at Yue Ying, their faces also flashed with kindness, as if they were looking at their younger generation again, with kindness in their eyes. "I want to enter the temple of the demon ancestor!" However, Yueying did not listen to Elder Gengjin''s words, but stared at Elder Gengjin and said condensedly, on the delicate and delicate body, there is an endless noble breath, and the shadow of the moon rabbit behind it blooms brightly. The brilliance makes her whole person look like a fairy in the nine worlds, giving people a kind of strength that cannot be seen directly. "of course can!" "With your bloodline, if you are not qualified to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, there is no demon clan in this world that is qualified to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" Seeing Yueying''s posture, Elder Geng Jin was not annoyed, but said more pleasantly, with a kind smile on his face, as if he was facing a naughty junior. Hearing Elder Geng Jin''s words, Yue Ying''s delicate and pretty face did not show a hint of joy, but became more solemn. When her bloodline transformed to the level of atavism, she knew that she wanted to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor without any difficulty. The real difficulty was to lead Wang Feng and others to enter. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor is absolutely the supreme place for the demon clan in this world. Even the demon clan itself, wanting to enter the temple of the demon ancestor is not that simple. If the bloodline concentration is not enough, there is no Not eligible to step in. Even the people of the demon race are so difficult, let alone outsiders? Since she has thought, she has never seen any outsider who can step into this temple of the demon ancestor, and she has never even heard of it. "I''m going to bring the adults in!" Yueying gritted her teeth looked directly at the elders of Wufang, pointed to Wang Feng, and said condensedly, her tone was full of firmness. Although Yue Ying''s words were light, they sounded like thunder, and they rang in the ears of the elders of the five directions, causing their entire bodies to tremble. To Wang Feng. It was only at this moment that they really looked at Wang Feng and others. Before, although they noticed the existence of Wang Feng and others, they never paid attention to Wang Feng. Put the moon shadow in your eyes. But this time is different. Yueying has the blood of the ancestors, which is destined to become the hope of his demon clan, but the heart of this hope does not seem to be directed towards the demon clan? "grown ups?" "You are a dignified demon clan and have an atavistic bloodline. You have the supreme status among the many demon clans in this world, and you actually call an ant an adult?" "Child, with the bloodline of atavism, what you carry on your shoulders is no longer your own future, but the future of your entire ethnic group, and the future of all the demon races in this world, don''t make a mistake!" Elder Geng Jin squinted his eyes slightly, stared at the moon shadow, and whispered softly, although the words were light, they contained endless chills, causing the temperature in this area to drop abruptly, giving people a shuddering feeling. feel. The rest of the elders, although they didn''t make a sound, stared at Yueying with a cold expression on their faces. The corner of their eyes occasionally fell on Wang Feng, and they were full of endless killing intent! Yueying, who has atavistic bloodline, is definitely the most honorable existence among the many monster clans in this world. Even the elders of the five directions cannot be compared with Yueying, but Yueying calls a cultivation base that has not even reached the fruition. An outsider from the Emperor Realm is an adult? If it weren''t for Yueying''s atavistic bloodline, just what Yueying said just now, I am afraid that she would be slapped to death by the elders of the five directions! Chapter 737： Elders Prestige Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "I''m not mistaken. If it weren''t for the adults, I would never have the blood of the ancestors. In any case, I must bring the adults into the temple of the demon ancestor. If a few elders want to stop it, then don''t blame Yueying for being rude!" Hearing Elder Gengjin''s words, Yue Yingqiao''s face flashed a firm color, her whole body burst out with momentum, she shouted in a deep voice, that firm voice, like a dull thunder, exploded in this world. She has never been a person who knows her kindness and does not want to repay her. Even if her soul is not controlled by Wang Feng, she will never repay the kindness that Wang Feng helped her to achieve the blood of her ancestors. Even if she is an enemy of the five elders, she We must also lead Wang Feng and others into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor! "Ugh!" Yueying''s words made the elders of the five sides look at each other, and they all saw the cold light flashing in the eyes of the other party. "boom!" When the sound of this sigh echoed, the terrifying power burst out from the elders of the five directions, and the powerful power fluctuations swept the four directions like a storm, causing the surrounding void to be twisted in a visible posture, a dark crack. Spread out, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it is extremely terrifying! "You are lost, let this elder pull you!" Elder Geng Jin squinted slightly, stared at Yueying, and said solemnly. When the voice fell, he stretched out a pair of dry hands and grabbed it violently. The power contained in the surrounding heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and his palm suddenly burst into brilliance, and strands of inscriptions were intertwined on his palm, making his A dry palm, like the hand of a god, contains endless might. "Buzz!" Under this power, the void trembled violently, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of this power. The towering ancient trees standing around were all smashed into pieces in this powerful fluctuation of power, and the sky was swept by sawdust. Let the world become cloudy. "boom!" As Elder Geng Jin pushed out his palm, the majestic power condensed into a huge palm print, and with a strong posture like pushing all directions, it rushed towards Wang Feng and others, and the posture seemed to want Wang Feng and others. Shoot like a meat paste. "boom!" Seeing Elder Gengjin burst out with such a ferocious power, Yueying''s pretty face changed, and the whole person changed shape and shadow, and appeared in front of Wang Feng and others in an instant. Power swept out from her delicate and delicate body, and the shadow of the moon rabbit behind her became more and more solid under the blessing of this power, as if the real moon rabbit had descended. Even if she knew that she was no match, even if she knew that Wang Feng''s strength was stronger than her, it was impossible for Yueying to watch Elder Gengjin take action against Wang Feng. Now she is no longer a demon clan, but Wang Feng. Her subordinates, Wang Feng was threatened, how could she just sit back and watch? Under this will, the power bursting out from the moon shadow became more and more terrifying. The shadow of the moon rabbit behind it was completely solidified, and the noble and ferocious power swept the whole world. They all flashed a dignified color, but their eyes became more and more determined. How could such a noble blood be subservient to an outsider? This is the hope of his demon clan, no matter what, they can''t let him get lost. "boom!" With the urging of the moon shadow, the shadow of the moon rabbit behind it, like a noble divine beast, jumped out abruptly, wrapped in the endless power of the world, and rushed towards the palm print burst out by the elder Geng Jin. At this moment, the moon shadow can be said to be bursting out with all her strength, without the slightest holding back. She only has the peak cultivation of Luotian Emperor Realm, and the power that erupts at this moment is not inferior to the powerhouse of the True King Emperor Realm! Rao is Wang Feng, and when he saw the power that the moon shadow erupted, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Today''s moon shadow has just transformed into an atavistic bloodline, and its true aptitude has not yet fully manifested. In this case, still With such a powerful combat power, once its aptitude is fully manifested, Moon Shadow''s combat power will probably climb to an extremely terrifying level. However, Wang Feng also knew that although the moon shadow at this moment showed a strong combat power, this combat power was still a little immature to the elders of the five parties guarding the temple of the demon ancestor. "Boom!" In the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the huge palm print and the moon rabbit phantom collided with each other, making a shocking explosion sound, mushroom-like clouds rose into the sky, and endless power storms swept in all directions. Drive away and destroy everything around you. With the Temple of the Demon Ancestor as the center, it will be emptied directly in a radius of ten thousand miles. Whether it is a towering ancient tree or a boulder, under the impact of this collision force, they are all broken into pieces, and the smoke and dust fills the whole world. In the whole area, except for Wang Feng and others, UU reading Only the ancient temple of the demon ancestor still stands in the center of this battlefield. The impact force that swept away after the moon rabbit phantom collided with the huge palm print seemed to have no effect on the temple of the demon ancestor at all, and it couldn''t even shake the temple of the demon ancestor. Wang Feng even found that when the collision force was about to hit the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, it was directly absorbed by the mysterious power spilling out of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, without causing any waves, which made the light in Wang Feng''s eyes more and more bright. Prosperous. "boom!" When the smoke and dust filled the sky, the sound like a bell resounded in all directions, and then, Wang Feng and others saw a figure, flying out of the smoke and dust, and smashed on the ground, the whole ground was instantly torn apart. , showing a human-shaped pit. "puff!" Yueying''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. She stared at the elders of the five sides, and staggered to stand up from the pit. Although she burst out with strength enough to match the power of the real king and emperor, the elders of the five sides, no matter what Which one is the strongest of the monster race in this world, even the ordinary peak powerhouse of the true king emperor is not necessarily their opponent. Of course, it is enough to prove the strength of Yueying''s combat power to be able to withstand the peak of the real king emperor realm powerhouse at the level of the elders of the five parties with the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor''s realm without dying! To be an ordinary Luo Tiandi realm peak powerhouse, even if it is a peak Tianjiao level, it is difficult to withstand the full blow of the existence of the elders of the five parties. "Come back, outsider, it''s not worth your hard work!" "You who have the blood of the ancestors are destined to become the supreme demon in this world. No one is qualified to make you so desperately support!" Elder Geng Jin''s indifferent words reverberated in the whole world. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the shadow of the moon, his face showing a look of hatred for iron! Chapter 738： Jian Zhen white tiger Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The rest of the guard elders also looked at Yueying with inexplicable expressions in their eyes. At the same time, the murderous intent that burst out from them became colder and colder. This murderous intent was not directed at Yueying, but at Wang Feng. If not for Wang Feng, how could Yueying be like this? Destined to become the supreme existence of the demon clan, how can they bear Yueying to be an outsider''s subordinate? This is not only their shame, but also the shame of all the demon races in this world! "What about the Supreme Being of the Monster Race? The kindness of the adults to me is not comparable to that of the Supreme Being of the Monster Race!" Hearing Elder Gengjin''s words, Yue Ying''s pretty face froze, and she said in a deep voice, her words were filled with endless determination, even the so-called Supreme Being of the Monster Race could not shake her loyalty to Wang Feng! Among them, not only because her soul is controlled by Wang Feng, but also because of Wang Feng''s unfathomable nature, who can easily give her existence such as blood coagulation Tianguo, how is it a simple character? She believes that her vision is not wrong, so she put her whole life on Wang Feng, not only to repay her kindness, but also to seek new breakthroughs! "presumptuous!" When Yueying''s voice fell, the elders of the five directions suddenly turned red, and the endless anger like a volcano erupted from the elders of the five directions, shaking the entire sky, and the terrifying anger seemed to turn the world into flames The furnace made the temperature of this world rise abruptly. "As a member of the Monster Race, how can you despise the Supreme Being of the Monster Race?" Elder Chongming''s pupils widened, staring at the moon shadow coldly, shouting angrily, a thunderous roar resounded in all directions, and powerful sound waves swept away in all directions, letting Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu behind Wang Feng People are trembling. If ordinary people were here, the terrifying sound waves alone would be enough to shock the opponent to death. "It''s useless to talk too much, kill that so-called adult, this elder see, how can she still be obsessed?" Elder Geng Jin''s face was gloomy, he roared, and his whole body burst out with momentum. The mighty power of the peak of the real king emperor realm swept away like a storm, causing the world to tremble violently, as if even the world was afraid of this wave. Power. "The white tiger shines in the world!" When the voice fell, Elder Geng Jin waved his hands constantly, and strands of inscriptions filled his fingers. Gradually, these inscriptions condensed into a huge white tiger, and the fierce tiger''s power swept the whole world, just like a real white tiger descending, making people tremble uncontrollably. When this white tiger was condensed, the killing energy permeated all directions, as if it contained the ultimate edge, making Yueying and even Xuanyuan Yi feel as if their souls were about to be torn apart by this edge. Painful. Yueying''s pupils shrank, and her heart trembled. At this moment, she realized that Elder Geng Jin had definitely left his hand before, and the power that Elder Geng Jin burst out at this moment was his true strength. The mighty power that pervades this white tiger even gave her a fatal threat. If Elder Geng Jin broke out such a powerful offensive at the beginning, she would not be able to resist it at all! "Roar!" As time passed, the white tiger erupted by Elder Geng Jin was completely solid, the huge pupils suddenly opened, the fierce color flashed from the scarlet eyes, and the sound of tiger roaring resounded throughout the world, accompanied by Spreading over this tiger roar, there was a terrifying and terrifying evil spirit. At this moment, in the heaven and the earth, it seems that only this white tiger is left, and the tiger''s power is spreading endlessly, just like a divine beast coming into the world. "kill him!" Elder Geng Jin''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he suddenly stretched out his finger to Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice, his words contained endless anger and murderous intent. The existence of the moon shadow is very important to many monsters in this world, but now he is bewitched by a mere outsider like Wang Feng, which makes Elder Gengjin and others not angry? "Roar!" As Elder Gengjin''s voice fell, the astonishing sound of tiger roaring resounded, and then, the white tiger roared towards Wang Feng. Even if it is only the power that spills out, it will split the surrounding void, revealing dark cracks. In just a moment, the white tiger rushed in front of Wang Feng and the others. As the white tiger approached, if the heavy momentum of the ancient giant mountain suppressed it, suddenly fell on Wang Feng and others. Except for Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably, their knees bent down, and their faces were even more painful. Such terrifying pressure is not something they can resist at all. If Wang Feng had not endured most of the pressure, they would not even be able to stand firm. In addition to this heavy pressure there is also a ferocious aura that frightens their souls. "Humph!" When the white tiger raised its claws and was about to slap Wang Feng and the others down, Wang Feng, who was standing indifferently, suddenly condensed his eyes and snorted coldly. "boom!" With the sound of this cold humming, a powerful power burst out from Wang Feng. This power seems to be only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, but the power contained in it is not comparable to that of the real king at the peak of the emperor''s realm. How weak. "Buzz!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword appeared in his hand. On his body, there was a sudden domineering sword intent. Behind him, there seemed to be a sharp sword rushing into the sky, and the whole person was sharp! Previously, Wang Feng was like a divine sword in a sheath, without any sharp edge showing, it looked very ordinary, but once he made a move, it was like an unsheathed sword, full of terrifying edges. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power in his body kept surging out, following his arm, into the Huangquan Feixian Sword! The influx of majestic power made the Huangquan Feixian Sword tremble uncontrollably. The sound of the sword chant resounded, and the whole sword seemed to be alive, as if it was about to smash the sky. Diffuse from the sword. With Wang Feng as the center, the void of the surrounding ten thousand li collapsed directly, and could not bear this edge at all! "One sword separates the world!" If a muffled voice came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, with the sound falling, small inscriptions suddenly appeared from Wang Feng''s body. It''s just an inscription, and it''s full of trembling edges. With so many inscriptions gathered together, the brilliance is beyond everyone''s imagination! Chapter 739： Invincible pose Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" As Wang Feng slashed down, a torrent of terrifying sword-shaped inscriptions rushed out in an instant. With unrivaled power, he slammed into the roaring white tiger. The terrifying edge slammed the entire sky into the sky. Tear open a huge pitch-black hole, as if cutting the world in half. Taking Wang Feng''s place as the starting point, before reaching the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the entire ground was directly torn apart by the torrent of this terrifying sword-shaped inscription. Horror shudder. Even the elders of the five sides, after feeling the terrifying power of Wang Feng, all shrank their pupils, and their faces flashed with shock. This power alone made them tremble, and the strong threat The feeling hit his heart, which made the eyes of the elders of the five parties show disbelief. They can feel that Wang Feng''s cultivation has not broken through to the realm of the emperor, but the battle power that he has erupted is extremely amazing, and it is enough to be comparable to the powerhouse of the real emperor''s realm. Such a span of terrifying combat power is simply unheard of, unseen! "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the elders of the five sides, the torrent of sword-shaped patterns that Wang Feng erupted out of nowhere collided with the white tiger. The sound of an explosion resounded like a bell, resounding throughout the world, and the unparalleled force impacted like a storm. , swept away in all directions, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. The entire ground was lifted by a thick layer, and endless smoke and dust filled the sky, infecting the world into an incomparable turbidity. "boom!" The terrifying torrent of sword energy collided with the white tiger, and both of them erupted with a vast force that was enough to shock the world. These forces were intertwined, colliding and eroding constantly, causing the surrounding world to crack open inch by inch, as if they could not bear this. Share ferocious pressure in general. On the huge tiger body of the white tiger, a bright white light blooms, and endless fierce aura emanates from the tiger body. These fierce auras seem to condense into sharp swords, fighting against the torrent of sword energy. ! And above the torrent of sword qi, there is also an endless edge, constantly colliding with the white tiger, bursts of roaring sounds, constantly resounding throughout the world, making everyone present shake. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the entire sword qi torrent changed strangely. Some of the sword qi inscriptions were still colliding with the white tiger, while the other part of the sword qi inscriptions rose into the sky like a sharp sword. Bursting from above, these rays of light, like chains, link these sword qi inscriptions together. Gradually, under the link of these rays of light, the sword qi inscriptions rising into the sky gradually converged to form a huge long sword, spanning the entire sky, like the sword of the sky, the ultimate edge, from The giant sword spread out, shaking the entire sky. "boom!" Under the shocking gaze of Elder Geng Jin, the huge long sword, wrapped in an endless storm of power, slashed down. "boom!" A huge sound exploded in the whole world. Under the slashing of the terrifying long sword, the immeasurable white tiger was directly cut in half by the terrifying long sword. The light dissipated in this world, leaving a terrifying sword mark across the sky! "puff!" The shattering of the white tiger made Elder Geng Jin tremble all over, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was spit out, his face turned pale, but he ignored the injury on his body, instead, with unbelievable eyes, he died. Staring at Wang Feng. "How can it be?" The trembling words came from the mouth of the elder Geng Jin. If it wasn''t for the injuries on his body that were constantly stimulating him, he would never have believed that he was a powerful monster and reached the pinnacle of the real king''s realm. , was actually destroyed by Wang Feng, a guy who couldn''t even reach the Emperor Realm? This scene is like a fantasy, not only shocked the elder Geng Jin, but also the other elders of the four sides. As the existence guarding the temple of the demon ancestors, the other elders from all sides know very well that the strength of the elder Gengjin is on par with the four of them, even if they are facing the full blow that the elder Gengjin broke out just now, all Don''t underestimate. Ordinary real kings who are at the peak of the emperor''s realm have nothing to do but flee in panic, but Wang Feng, this guy who is like an ant to them, has unexpectedly burst out with such a powerful power, which makes Wang Feng. How could they not be surprised? The complexion of the elders of the five directions changes, sometimes shaking, sometimes gloomy, sometimes thinking, complicated and difficult to understand. Moon Shadow, not far from Wang Feng, also opened her small cherry red mouth, and her pretty face flashed a shocking color, even though she already knew that Wang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, she was still caught by Wang Feng. The combat power displayed was frightening. Moon Shadow, who was born in this world, has never seen such a monster as Wang Feng so far. With the cultivation base of emperor ancestors, he went against the peak of the real king emperor realm. What kind of heaven-defying thing is this? Simply a miracle! After the shock, Yue Ying''s beautiful eyes also showed endless admiration, and she became more determined to follow Wang Feng''s mind. Being able to follow such a generous and enchanting Renjie is also an opportunity for her Moon Shadow! "How? Do you want to stop it?" Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back. He was alone and exuded the power to look down on the world. He was like an unparalleled **** king, making it impossible to look directly at him! Wang Feng''s thunderous words resounded in this world, his tall and straight back and his indifferent bearing made everyone present heartbroken. Elder Geng Jin''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and there was a faint burst of anger in his heart. It was a shame to be treated with such contempt by Wang Feng, a guy who was not in the realm of the emperor. Just when he opened his mouth and wanted to scold Wang Feng, he was stopped by the Chinese elder Chongming. The elder Chongming shook his head at the elder Geng Jin, signaling the elder Geng Jin to step back and leave it to him to deal with it. Elder Geng Jin''s face was gloomy, but he finally retreated. He could not estimate Wang Feng''s specific strength, and he was not sure that if he continued to fight against Wang Feng, there would be a possibility of victory. If he still lost in the end, the shame he suffered, will be more serious. Elder Chongming squinted his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, then looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "With this girl''s blood, she is qualified to lead outsiders into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, but since ancient times, the Temple of the Demon Ancestor has not yet existed. There is a precedent for outsiders to enter, if you don¡¯t want to completely become an enemy of my demon clan, then you can only bear the test of me and let me wait for approval before you can step into the temple of the demon ancestor with this girl!¡± Chapter 740： 5 Beast Divine Might Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "What a test?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, a sneer flashed across his face, and asked in a condensed voice. These five elders didn''t take him seriously at first. If he hadn''t shown such a strong attitude, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to treat them in the eyes of these five people. Do they really think that Wang Feng is easy to bully? If it wasn''t for the fact that Yueying is a member of the demon clan in this world, with its current bloodline strength, he might be able to conquer many demon clans on the second floor of the blood tower for his own use, and I don''t want to get too stiff with these demon clan people. Feng had already taken action to suppress these five elders! With his current luck value, he is really not afraid to use the old ancestor''s lease function! Even Wang Feng wanted to use the old ancestor''s lease function more to see if he could permanently summon the old ancestor, so that the Immortal Sect could truly stand in the heavens and the world. Among the ancestors of the immortal sect set by the system, even the weakest ninth-generation ancestor, Great Sage Equaling Heaven, whose true peak cultivation base is at least enough to match the powerhouse of the Grandmist Realm in the heavens and the myriad worlds. Once summoned permanently, in this Chaos Emperor Realm, his Immortal Sect will be completely invincible, even enough to unify the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. "Under the joint blow of my elders of the five sides, it is considered that I have the approval of the elders of the five sides, and I can follow this girl into the temple of the demon ancestor!" Elder Chongming''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, his words resounded in the whole world like a muffled thunder! The sky-defying fighting power displayed by Wang Feng shocked Elder Chongming and others, but if Wang Feng, an outsider, stepped into the temple of the demon ancestor so easily, what would be the face of his demon clan? If Wang Feng can really withstand the joint blow of his five elders, it will prove that Wang Zhan''s strength is already much stronger than any of them. In this way, no matter how much they block it, they can''t stop it at all. Zhu Wang Feng stepped into the temple of the demon ancestor. What''s more, if Wang Feng really has that kind of strength, it would not be a bad idea to let the girl Yueying follow Wang Feng. With such a strong person to protect her, the growth path of the girl Yueying may be smoother! The five of them are among the many demon clan people in this world, and they have the most pure minds. The rest of the demon clan powerhouses are more or less mixed with selfishness. Let these people guard Yueying, they are not at ease, and they I myself have to guard the temple of the demon ancestor, and I can''t protect the growth of Moon Shadow! "The dignified monster clan''s most powerful person, is this kind of belly? It''s too deceiving!" When Elder Geng Jin''s voice fell, Yue Ying, who was standing not far from Wang Feng, suddenly changed his pretty face, and his body was filled with endless evil spirits. Those beautiful eyes, flashing with cold light, stared at Elder Chongming with a cold voice. drink. She did not expect that with her current bloodline concentration, the elders of the five sides would actually make things so difficult for Wang Feng. Although Wang Feng''s combat power is extremely amazing, his cultivation has never broken through to the realm of the emperor. The five true king peaks and not the ordinary true king peaks have joined forces, and the power that can burst out is far from ordinary people. As far as I can imagine, it is even comparable to the powerhouses of the Red Dust Emperor Realm! This is obviously bullying. If Wang Feng''s cultivation level also reached the peak of the true king, that''s all, but Wang Feng is only the peak of the emperor''s ancestor. These elders of the five parties are themselves bullying the small, and they are shameless to join forces? Hearing Yueying''s words, Elder Chongming and others ignored Yueying, but fixed their eyes on Wang Feng and waited for Wang Feng''s response. They wanted to see if Wang Feng had the guts to bear the five of them joining forces. one strike! "Can!" "If it happens later, you still regret it, this emperor doesn''t mind pushing your demon clan to the ground!" Just when Yueying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, she was forced back by what Wang Feng said. Her pupils widened and she looked at Wang Feng, who was light and cloudless, and her face flickered with shock. color. She thought that Wang Feng would roar angrily, but she did not expect that he would agree to such a shameless request? Could it be that Wang Feng is really confident and can withstand the joint strike of the five elders? At this moment, Yue Ying was thinking about it, and Wang Feng''s tall and straight back suddenly became blurred in her eyes, giving people an unfathomable feeling. Even the elders of the five parties looked surprised, and they never thought that Wang Feng would have such courage to agree to their request, but it made them look at him with admiration. However, the contempt contained in Wang Feng''s words also made them angry. His demon clan has been standing in this world for an unknown number of years. It is ridiculous that Wang Feng said that it can be leveled by leveling! "remarkably brave!" "I hope your courage is worthy of your strength!" Elder Chongming took a deep look at Wang Feng and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" The voice fell, and the powerful power burst out from the burly body of the elder Chongming, shaking the whole sky. At the same time the other four elders also burst out with their own power, and five dazzling beams of light shot up from the five elders. The majestic power contained in these five beams of light made the The world was trembling uncontrollably. With the elders of the five directions as the center, the void in the area of ??100,000 kilometers is twisted in a visible manner to the naked eye, like a spider web-like crack, spreading in all directions, like a collapse of the sky. The mighty aura of the peak of the true king is like a storm, and it continues to rage in all directions. That terrifying might makes Yue Ying and even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu tremble, and their souls seem to be affected by this terrifying might. Ripped apart in general. "Qingxuan Dragon descends!" "The white tiger shines in the world!" "The unicorn talisman!" "Suzaku burns the knife!" "Xuanwu East out!" One after another dull shouts came from the mouths of the elders of the five sides, and they exploded in the whole world like a dull thunder! As these shouts fell, the majestic power surged out from the elders of the five sides, and strands of inscriptions danced and intertwined on the bodies of the elders of the five sides, like a clever elves. The elders of the five parties have a solemn expression, and their hands are constantly pinching the seals. With the movement of these seals, the inscriptions hovering around them suddenly vibrate with a strange pattern. Come on, let the world tremble crazily, as if unable to withstand this terrifying power. "Roar!" Gradually, those inscriptions condensed into a huge phantom, with a dragon-shaped tiger shadow, a Suzaku blade, a basalt shape, and a unicorn talisman. The phantoms of the five divine beasts appeared in the world, and their power shook the heavens and the earth. After the appearance of these five huge phantoms, the vast power formed a violent storm, sweeping the Quartet, even from a long distance, you can feel the terrifying world-destroying power! Chapter 741： Sword pick 5 old Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" The ferocious power of the five elders made Yueying, Xuanyuan Yi, and Gui Wu tremble in their entire souls. This power seemed to act directly on their souls, and they felt a splitting headache. As the young master of the Xuanyuan God Clan, Xuanyuan Yi has seen many strong people. Among the Xuanyuan God Clan, there are countless strong people in the real king realm, but in the past, his status was supreme, and there was no real king in the real emperor realm. Power erupted before him. This time, it can be said that it was the first time that he faced the power of the real king''s peak powerhouse, which made his heart tremble. The powerhouse who was not in his eyes in the past was so powerful. He couldn''t help asking himself, if the Xuanyuan God Clan were to be ignored, perhaps he wouldn''t be able to compare to the ordinary geniuses. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and a strong will emerged in his heart. In this cultivation world, any background forces are false, and only one''s own strength is fundamental. Background, of course, can make one''s own identity more noble, but only by being strong can everyone be in awe of it. Just like this moment, in this secret realm, who would care what background he has? Others will only pay attention to whether he is strong or not, and will not be afraid of the forces behind him at all. Xuanyuan Yi, who originally had a detached temperament and still liked to play, strengthened his belief in his heart under the power of the elders of the five parties. Xuanyuan Yi''s aptitude is actually very terrifying, ranking at the top of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Once he truly strengthens his belief in cultivation and works hard to cultivate, the power he can burst out is enough to shock the world! "boom!" At the same time, Wang Feng, who was standing in front of Xuanyuan Yi and the others, narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was no trace of fear on his face, and he was still full of indifference. His whole body suddenly stirred up a tyrannical fluctuation of power. Ruohan sea-like power emanated from him, shaking the entire sky, the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand this power, and twisted directly with the naked eye. With Wang Feng as the center, the cracks in the void looked like spiders Like a net, it spreads in all directions. "Buzz!" A loud sound of sword chant resounded from the Huangquan Feixian Sword in Wang Feng''s hand. It seemed to feel Wang Feng''s strong fighting spirit. The extremely domineering sword intent emanated from the tip of the sword. "boom!" The strong and unparalleled kendo edge rose from Wang Feng''s tall and straight body, and the cold and stern sword intent came out. Behind Wang Feng, it condensed into a huge illusory long sword, and its whole body emerged even more. The dense and dense cold sword energy seems to have turned the surrounding world into a sword domain! At this time, Wang Feng is like a sword **** from all over the world. His sword power is unparalleled, and his endless edge sweeps through, making people shudder! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power in his body was constantly surging. The power of the four peculiar things, the Demon Dragon Bone, the Soul of Destiny, the Other Shore, and the Heart of Liu Ying, was urged to the extreme by him, and the majestic power was visible to the naked eye. The posture of Wang Feng gathered from all parts of Wang Feng''s body, followed his arm, and condensed on the Huangquan Feixian Sword! "Buzz!" The influx of majestic power made the trembling of the Huangquan Feixian Sword more and more violent, and the endless sword energy permeated from the Huangquan Feixian Sword, and the extreme edge seemed to split the world. "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Wang Feng jumped up suddenly, standing above the nine heavens, looking down at the elders of the five sides, the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand was raised high, and a low roar like a muffled thunder came from his mouth, shaking the whole world. Immediately afterwards, the sharp sword energy that pervaded his body seemed to be drawn, and he frantically gathered towards the Huangquan Feixian Sword in Wang Feng''s hand. Above the sword tip, a dazzling brilliance suddenly bloomed, making the whole world eclipsed. ! In the face of the powerful offensive displayed by the five-party elders jointly, Wang Feng directly displayed the domineering and fast Tianwai Feixian, hoping to break the alliance of the five-party elders with the extreme sharpness and extreme speed of the Tianwai Feixian! "boom!" As the Huangquan Feixian Sword in Wang Feng''s hand slashed down, a dazzling sword light emerged from high above the sky, fell as fast as a thunder, and slashed towards the elders of the five directions, accompanied by an endless storm of sword energy. As this sword light fell, the entire void was twisted into pieces. "kill!" In the face of this domineering sword light, the five elders did not hesitate at all, his eyes sharpened, he let out a low growl, and his hands were pushed out. out! Five terrifying offensives, Qi Qi rushed towards the sword light cut out by Wang Feng, the terrifying power shook the entire sky, and the majestic power fluctuations lifted the entire earth to fly a thick layer. ! Xuanyuan Yi and the others behind Wang Feng held their breath and watched nervously at the terrifying offensive that was about to collide in the void without blinking, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi and the others raised endless admiration for Wang Feng. Wang Feng, as the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, has such a terrifying combat power, which is even more terrible than the aptitude of the top genius of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even Xuanyuan Yi is willing to bow down to Wang Feng. The most important thing is that Wang Feng''s courage soul. As an ordinary person, who would dare to fight against the five real king peak powerhouses with the cultivation of the emperor''s peak? It was no different from courting death. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of Xuanyuan Yi and the others, the extremely dazzling sword light collided with the five huge figures, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the whole world, even with Wang Feng''s protection, let the Xuanyuan Yi and the others felt their eardrums burst, and they were temporarily deaf. If the storm-like force impacts, sweeping across the four directions, everything will be destroyed wherever it passes. The sword qi storm is mixed with countless fragments of power, and it is raging in this world. The whole world seems to have been turned into ruins, and dark cracks in the void spread. This scene alone makes people feel Trembling. Above the void, five gigantic figures charged side by side and the extremely dazzling sword light was at a stalemate. With every impact, endless ferocious power spilled out. This scene made the faces of the elders of the five parties tremble, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. They did not expect that under the cooperation of the five of them, Wang Feng was not beheaded by them, but resisted their offensive? Even if it is only temporary, it is enough to prove the horror of Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng''s cultivation is only the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. If people of this level are changed to ordinary times, wouldn''t they be able to kill them by clapping their hands at will? Never thought that at this time, the five of them joined forces, and they couldn''t win each other! Chapter 742： Open Yaozu Temple Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Buzz!" When the elders of the five sides shook, the dazzling sword light that Wang Feng erupted suddenly changed. The extreme sword light suddenly cracked from the middle and split into two, a small and solid long sword. , revealed. When this small and solid long sword was revealed, the increasingly terrifying kendo edge swept across the four directions, and the whole world trembled violently, as if it could not bear this kendo edge! "boom!" Then, this small and solid long sword suddenly charged towards the protective cover condensed by the five huge figures. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the protective cover and collided with the five huge figures. If the thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the whole world, the huge sound wave accompanied by the impact of the monstrous force, swept away in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye. "puff!" Under the impact of this violent force, Wang Feng and the elders of the five sides spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale. A dark hole in the shape of a human. After flying for dozens of miles, Wang Feng and the elders of the five sides barely stabilized their bodies. Wang Feng stood in the air, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, staring at the elder Wufang with a cold face, holding the hand of the Huangquan Feixian Sword, trembling involuntarily, the tiger''s mouth even cracked into small cracks, and scarlet blood flowed out. Rao is Wang Feng''s fighting strength, but facing the joint attack of the five elders, he was seriously injured. If it weren''t for the mysterious four mysterious things in his body, which helped him resist most of the damage, he might even be directly attacked by this. The force knocked him unconscious. But fortunately, he relied on his own powerful combat power to resist the joint strike of the elders of the five parties at the peak of the emperor. If the five elders go back shamelessly, he doesn''t mind directly using the old ancestor''s lease function to push down all the monsters on the second floor of the blood tower! "hiss!" Compared to Wang Feng, the injuries suffered by Elder Wufang were much smaller, but the mental injuries could not be healed. Their eyes widened and they stared at Wang Feng, their faces flashing with disbelief, like a sculpture, they were stunned on the spot, they never thought that Wang Feng could really stop the joint strike of the five of them. ? How is this possible? They are the pinnacle of true kings. The power of the five of them joining forces can even match the powerhouses of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, but they can''t help Wang Feng, the small pinnacle of the emperor? If it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it. Not far away, Yue Ying and others were also shocked. They stared straight at Wang Feng with admiration in their eyes. I wonder, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which younger generation can have such a terrifying person as Wang Feng. combat power? Even the monsters hidden by the great Protoss might not have such heaven-defying strength, right? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed what was happening in front of them no matter what. After a long time, the elders of the five sides gradually returned to their senses, and the elders Chongming suppressed the shock in his heart and took a deep look at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of extremely complicated expressions. "You win, the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, you can enter!" God knows, when saying this sentence, what kind of complicated feelings Elder Zhongming was holding? After Elder Chongming''s voice fell, the four elders beside him opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but the words came to their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything. Even if they still have the strength to fight again, even in Wang Feng''s current state, if they continue to join forces, Wang Feng may not be their opponent, but the words have already been said, and if they go back on it, they can''t afford to lose that face! Before, they were not able to make things difficult for Wang Feng, the temple of the demon ancestors, as the most sacred place of the demon clan in this world, it is not so easy for even the people of the demon clan to step in. How could they easily let Wang Feng this Outsiders step in? Now, since Wang Feng has completed their test, they naturally have no reason to stop. Hearing Elder Chongming''s words, Wang Feng squinted his eyes, took a deep look at Elder Chongming, nodded, and then without hesitation, he sat cross-legged and recovered with all his strength! This temple of the demon ancestor is mysterious and unpredictable. It is impossible to know what kind of danger lies in it. It is impossible for Wang Feng to drag this seriously injured body and step into the temple of the demon ancestor! Seeing this, Yue Ying and others rushed to Wang Feng''s side one after another, guarding Wang Feng, staring nervously at the elders of the five sides, for fear that the elders of the five sides would take this opportunity to attack Wang Feng. The posture of Yueying and others made the elders of Wufang unable to stop shaking their heads and laughing. As Wang Feng fell into recovery, the world returned to peace again The elders of the five sides stood quietly in the void, looked at Wang Feng, but did not speak. ¡­ On the other hand, when Wang Feng and others were struggling to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, many geniuses in the city of Eternal Night rushed into the second floor of the Blood Tower, and they also broke through all kinds of dangers and stepped into the third floor of the Blood Tower! In the process, there are also countless arrogances who died in the danger of the second floor of the blood tower, but, strangely, there is no arrogance, such as Wang Feng and others, who encountered the second floor of the blood tower. The people of the demon clan, as if the people of the demon clan only appeared for Wang Feng and others. There was no delay like Wang Feng and others. After breaking the danger, many Tianjiao did not stop and stepped into the third floor of the blood tower. Originally, Wang Feng and others were among the best, but they were the first to step into the blood tower and second. The people at the top, but at this moment, they are at the back. Of course, no one knew that Wang Feng and others would get such an opportunity in the second floor of the blood tower. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of light flashed from his eyes, his originally pale complexion also became ruddy, and his breath also changed from weak to incomparable. Accompanied by peculiar things such as magic keel, Wang Feng''s recovery speed is incomparably fast, and no one can match it in the same level, even the powerhouse of the real king emperor realm, can''t compare to Wang Feng''s terrifying recovery speed. After recovering from his injuries, Wang Feng stood up and stared at the elders of Wufang, but did not speak, but the meaning revealed in his eyes was self-evident. After noticing Wang Feng''s gaze, the five elders looked at each other without hesitation. They all flickered and sat cross-legged on the five pillars in front of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. "boom!" After the five people were seated, a tyrannical aura rose up from them. The five people''s hands were constantly pinching extremely complicated seals, and they even murmured mysterious incantations. Chapter 743： 2 sculptures Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Buzz!" As the elders of the five parties recited the mysterious incantation, strands of peculiar patterns emerged from their bodies, condensed into a beam of light, and rose into the sky. around the temple. "Boom!" After the appearance of these five bright beams, the entire Temple of the Demon Ancestor seemed to be activated, trembling continuously, and the inscriptions branded on the walls of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor suddenly flowed out a dim light, as if from ancient times The vicissitudes of life, the demonic aura, permeated from the temple of the demon ancestor, shaking the whole world. Even Wang Feng, after feeling this demonic energy, his whole mind couldn''t stop shaking. In front of this demonic energy, a small feeling rose in his heart. "Creak!" Not long after, a clear sound of opening the door resounded in all directions, and at this moment, the tightly closed Temple of the Demon Ancestor slammed open, revealing a crack for people to enter. "quick!" "With my cultivation base, I can only open this Demon Ancestor''s Temple for an instant!" Elder Chongming was sweating coldly on his forehead, his face was a little pale, and he shouted suddenly. Hearing Elder Chongming''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he did not dare to neglect. With a wave of his big hand, a wave of power swept out, wrapping Yueying and others, turning into a stream of light, and rushing into the temple of the demon ancestor! "boom!" After Wang Feng and others entered the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, Chongming and others immediately put away their momentum, and the seal in their hands stopped. The whole person seemed to be collapsed and fell directly on the pillar, gasping for breath. . The stop of a few people also stopped the abnormal situation in the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. The five beams of light also disappeared, and the world returned to peace again. "I don''t know. Is it right or wrong to let these people enter the temple of the demon ancestor?" After recovering a bit, Elder Chongming stood up, with a hint of deepness flashing in his eyes, staring at the Temple of the Demon Ancestor and muttering softly. "Regardless of this person''s identity, in terms of aptitude alone, looking at the heavens and the world, this person is afraid to be among the best. In this blood tower space, when such a person stepped into the space, the supreme demon, I am afraid that he will be very happy. already." Elder Geng Jin''s face flashed a dignified color, looked at the dim sky above, and said in a low voice. "Such a character must be accompanied by bad luck, and it is still unknown who will kill the deer!" "That girl has atavistic blood, but she is willing to follow this person, which is enough to prove something!" "It is also fate that this person can meet that **** the second floor of the blood tower! Perhaps, it is destined that this temple of demon ancestors is to wait for this person''s arrival!" The elder Mingwu from the north narrowed his eyes and spoke softly, looking at the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, with unfathomable colors flashing in his eyes. "Forget it, since this person has entered the temple of the demon ancestor, no matter how much I discuss it, it will be useless!" "I only hope that the girl can live up to the bloodline of the ancestors she has, climb to the peak, help my demon clan, break through the blockade of the big devil, and return to the real world!" "My demon clan has been trapped in this blood tower for so long, that even some demon clan people think that the second floor of this blood tower is the whole world!" Elder Chongming sighed, his eyes shone with a frightening cold light, and above his burly body, there was an astonishing murderous aura, which caused the surrounding void to tremble constantly. ¡­ The moment they rushed into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, Wang Feng and the others only felt a sense of dizziness, and the whole person seemed to be experiencing some kind of strong rotation. "boom!" However, this feeling did not last long. After only a moment, they all fell directly on the hard ground, making a roar! Wang Feng and others restrained their minds, stood up from the ground, the whole body was involuntarily tense, the power in the body was surging quietly, their expressions were alert, and their eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings. The place where they appeared was a dark hall. The entire hall was incomparably spacious. In this hall, Wang Feng and others felt a sense of insignificance. Around this hall, there are eight huge pillars. These pillars are extremely thick. It is estimated that four or five people are as big as their arms. Each pillar is engraved with strange lines, and there is a faint light. In those lines flow above. This made Wang Feng very surprised. He focused his eyes and wanted to observe the lines on the pillars, but this made him tremble. Those lines seemed to contain the ability to devour souls. The feeling that the soul is about to be absorbed in, this made Wang Feng''s heart shake, and he quickly looked away, not daring to look at the lines on the pillar. Yueying and the others on the side also looked horrified, the same as Wang Feng, and looked away directly, not daring to look at those pillars again. In the center of the hall, there is an altar that looks like a gossip. On the altar, sit two statues These two statues are carved by a man and a woman! The man, on the whole body, is engraved with blue scales, as if wearing a layer of blue armor and stomach, his hands are clasped in front of his chest, and he looks like he is worshipping something, and he seems to be guarding. what. The female sculpture on the other side, on the body, is carved with red scales, with soft lines and a faintly elegant temperament. Her hands are also like the male sculpture, in a clasped fist position, close to the chest. Next to the two statues, there are also two stone pillars that resemble weapons. Next to the male statue is a stone pillar similar to a trident, and the stone pillar next to the female statue is blue, like a long sword. In addition, Wang Feng and others also found that in front of these two sculptures, there stood a simple stone monument. Even if they were separated by such a long distance, there was an aura of ancient vicissitudes blowing. Vaguely, Wang Feng and others People even saw that the stele was engraved with dense small letters. It''s just that because the distance is too far and the hall seems to be filled with some kind of strange power, it affects the perception of Wang Feng and others, so that they can''t spy on the font on the stone tablet at all. Yue Ying and others looked shocked, and they all turned their attention to Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s instructions. This hall, seemingly without any danger, looked strange and mysterious, making people dare not act rashly. "Go and see!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, and waved his hand. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng led Yueying and others towards the altar. As the distance from the altar gradually narrowed, Wang Feng''s face also showed a dignified color. He could vaguely feel that the entire altar was filled with a peculiar aura. Under this aura, the blood in his body boiled involuntarily, as if he was about to burst out of his body and rushed towards the altar. ! Chapter 744： The power of the blood of the demon ancestor Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! This abnormality made Wang Feng''s whole person dignified, and the power in his body surged quietly, suppressing the abnormality of the blood in his body, and the four strange things in his body were pushed to the extreme. Wang Feng does not know how long the demon clan on the second floor of the blood tower has existed, but in these long years, even if restricted by the rules of the second floor of the blood tower, the demon clan must have been born. Many of the top geniuses may not have the purity of their bloodline to the level of atavistic bloodline, but their aptitude will definitely not be weak. But so far, no one of the demon clan has been able to obtain the hidden treasure of the demon ancestor in the temple of the demon ancestor. From this, it can be seen that the temple of the demon ancestor is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Wang Feng can feel that the gas flowing on this altar is not the Chaos Emperor Qi of the outside world, but a more mysterious gas, as if filled with endless rhythm, extremely powerful, and the power contained in it is even stronger. , It is this mysterious gas that makes the blood in Wang Feng''s body boil. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s control, his whole body''s blood would have burst out! Standing in front of this kind of altar, this feeling was even stronger. Wang Feng pondered for a long time, his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, took a deep breath, and took Yueying and others directly to the altar. "boom!" As soon as they stepped on the altar, Wang Feng and others felt a strong storm attacking them. This storm did not carry any harm, but it contained a tyrannical coercion. People can''t stop trembling! "boom!" Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were directly thrown away by the storm, and they smashed to the ground in the distance, making a huge roar. And Wang Feng, with his own tyrannical combat power, forcibly resisted this strong storm. What surprised Wang Feng was that the moon shadow beside him seemed to be unable to feel the storm and was not affected in any way. . Could it be because Yueying is a demon clan? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly guessed. "Um?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly. He noticed a violent tremor in the space of his mind, and suddenly plunged his consciousness into his mind, only to see that the phoenix egg suspended in the palm of Soul of Destiny, at this moment, Trembling violently. The lines on the phoenix egg seemed to have been inspired, and a dazzling fiery red light burst forth, as if there was a fiery flame, as if it were radiating from the phoenix egg. Just when Wang Feng didn''t know the reason, his whole body trembled violently, and the mysterious gas circulating on the altar seemed to be drawn, and frantically poured into Wang Feng''s body, and flowed into Wang Feng''s mind along the meridians in his body. Absorbed by phoenix eggs. The phoenix egg at this time is like a sponge, greedily absorbing these mysterious gases. "What exactly happened?" Wang Feng''s face was dazed. It was obvious that the mutation happened in his body, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. Except for the heavy head, he didn''t feel any change. The moon shadow on the side also noticed the changes in these mysterious gases, but she did not know that it was caused by the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind, but thought that Wang Feng himself wanted to absorb these mysterious and powerful gases. Outside the altar, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were deeply shocked when they watched this scene. The gas was so mysterious and powerful that when Hajime touched it, their souls trembled. But instead absorb this gas? Such astonishing actions made Xuanyuan Yi and the two in awe. Sure enough, very people, yes, it is extraordinary! The entire altar seems to be small, but it is filled with mysterious gas, but it seems to be endless. It is so fiercely absorbed by the phoenix egg that the gas still does not decrease in any way, but it feels more and more surging. As time passed, Wang Feng also noticed his own changes. Although these gases were not absorbed by him, they flowed into his mind through the meridians of his whole body. Under the washing of these mysterious gases again and again, the meridians in his body seemed to be infected with a certain quality and became stronger and stronger, with faint rays of brilliance emerging in his meridians. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they can find that at this time, Wang Feng''s meridians are bursting with brilliance. These brilliance, like stars, linger around Wang Feng''s whole body''s meridians, as if forming a picture. The huge star map is normal. Not only did the meridians change, Wang Feng also felt that his original power flowing in the meridians seemed to be affected by this mysterious gas, and some kind of strange change had taken place. However, at this time, Wang Feng could not. See through, what changes have taken place in your own power! "System, can you find out what this mysterious gas is?" Wang Feng couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and secretly asked Of course, there was another point, he was worried that this strange change would be harmful to him? "Ding, the host needs to spend 100 billion sect value!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes and nodded without hesitation. Regarding himself, Wang Feng has never been stingy. He also wanted to know what this mysterious gas was that would trigger the phoenix. Eggs are so voraciously absorbed. "In the heavens and myriad worlds, if you want to be ranked as a demon ancestor, you must not only cultivate enough tyrannical power, but also have to be extremely pure in your own bloodline. Those who can rank as a demon ancestor are all strong at the peak of Hongmeng Divine Realm and have their own bloodline. Competing with divine beasts, it is even more terrifying than the blood of some divine beasts!" "When the demon ancestor falls, his bloodline has experienced the erosion of long years, and it will evaporate and return to heaven and earth!" "But in this Demon Ancestor Temple, these two fallen Demon Ancestors, with their great magical powers, set up an altar to cover the sky, and imprisoned the power of their own blood in this altar to cover the sky!" "These mysterious gases are the power of the bloodline volatilized by these two fallen demon ancestors!" "In this case, it is usually the fallen demon ancestor who left the welfare for the inheritor he chose, and wants to use the power of his own blood to further enhance the blood of the inheritor he chose!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, no wonder the phoenix egg is so greedy, this altar contains the power of the blood volatilized by the two demon ancestors, as the system said, can be ranked among the demon ancestors. Yes, its own bloodline must have transformed to the extreme, the temptation of such bloodline power, even a divine beast like a phoenix cannot resist! "Will this power of blood pass through this host''s body, will it do any harm to this host?" After learning about the origin of this mysterious gas, Wang Feng''s face slightly condensed, and he continued to ask. That''s what he''s most concerned about. Chapter 745： peculiar change Remember [] for a second,! "The power of the bloodline of the demon ancestor, even after the invasion of the long years, still contains the incomparably tyrannical power and the profound laws of the demon that the demon ancestor understood!" "Ordinary people, even if the power of the demon ancestor''s bloodline is only through their body, the profound demonic laws contained in the power of the demon ancestor''s bloodline are enough to change their own bloodline and transform their bloodline into a demon bloodline!" "But there are four strange and mysterious things in the host''s body, which contain deeper mysteries. Therefore, the power of the bloodline of the demon ancestor cannot change the bloodline of the host, and even in the continuous washing, the strength of the host''s physical body will be affected by this. The power of the powerful demon ancestor''s bloodline has been strengthened!" The cold voice of the system resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly and his heart trembled. Under the scouring of this demon ancestor''s bloodline, he could clearly perceive the strength of his physical body. It is improving little by little. Although this improvement is not large, or even small, it can reach his physical strength. If you want to be promoted by one point, you need a huge breakthrough or a big opportunity to achieve it, and now, the bloodline of this demon ancestor Just through his body, the strength of his physical body can be increased, and it is conceivable how powerful this demon ancestor''s bloodline is. After confirming that the power of the demon ancestor''s bloodline would not cause harm to him, Wang Feng also felt relieved, put his consciousness into his mind, and observed the changes in the phoenix egg. Since he got this phoenix egg, except for a few times, there are very few powers that can arouse the interest of this phoenix egg. Can you give birth to this phoenix egg and hatch this phoenix egg! The existence bred in this phoenix egg is not an ordinary phoenix, but the God of War of the Phoenix Dao who has already reached the top of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Once the 99th Nirvana, if the God of War of the Phoenix Dao hatches, its cultivation How terrifying the level can be achieved is not something that Wang Feng can speculate at all. Not to mention that he always has an inexplicable intimacy with this phoenix egg, but to say that this phoenix egg has lived in his mind for so long, even if this Phoenix Dao God of War is hatched and becomes the top of the world, it will not be without paying the room fee. Bar? The requirements are not high, just protect him and even the Immortal Sect for a few years! With this kind of thinking in mind, Wang Feng is looking forward to the fact that this phoenix egg will be able to hatch completely after absorbing the power of this vast demon ancestor''s bloodline. "Buzz!" Under Wang Feng''s watch, the Phoenix Egg, which absorbed a large amount of the power of the demon ancestor''s bloodline, underwent obvious changes. Above the entire phoenix egg, a dazzling brilliance bloomed, and the fiery red light even illuminated Wang Feng''s dim mind, as if it were about to be ignited. The pattern of the brand on the eggshell''s surface seems to have wisps of thick pulp rolling, and an unparalleled hot breath permeates from the Phoenix egg, but this hot breath has not hurt Wang Feng''s soul in the slightest, and even voluntarily shrank. Around the phoenix egg, for fear of hurting Wang Feng! "Yan!" Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to hear a phoenix cry, which resounded from the phoenix egg, and echoed in his mind. This phoenix cry seemed to be the last force of the phoenix egg! With Wang Feng as the center, a fierce attraction radiated towards the four directions. Under this fierce attraction, the power of the blood of the demon ancestors permeated on the altar, like a whale, madly towards Wang Feng. Feng came surging. Above Wang Feng''s head, a huge vortex was formed directly, and the power of the endless demon ancestor blood poured into the vortex, like a long river rushing into Wang Feng''s body, absorbed by the phoenix egg. "Buzz!" There seems to be an extremely mysterious aura that permeates from above the phoenix egg, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. The four peculiar things in his body seem to resonate under this aura, invariably the same. trembled. The demon keel behind Wang Feng suddenly burst out with a dark black light like a black hole, and the lines of the magic path appeared on the demon keel. The beautiful, colorful patterns shine on Liu Ying''s heart, making this peculiar Liu Ying''s heart look even more mysterious. The soul of destiny and the body of the other side also have peculiar changes, especially the soul of destiny holding the phoenix egg. The soul of destiny standing in Wang Feng''s mind, at this moment, the entire huge body trembled slightly, and strands of destiny lines appeared on the surface of the soul body. . A fiery red pattern spread out from above the phoenix egg and climbed up the rock along the palm of Wang Feng''s soul body. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped around Wang Feng''s entire soul body arm. At the same time, the fate pattern on the arm did not reject the fiery red pattern, and even intertwined with the fiery red pattern, with a faint stance of being fused with each other. Wang Feng''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t know what the phoenix egg was doing, but he could feel that the changes that had taken place at the moment would not harm him, and he even had a faint feeling of getting a huge benefit. However, he has not yet been able to find out what benefits he got. "Buzz!" After the fate pattern and the fiery red pattern were intertwined and merged, the right arm of the soul body burst into a dazzling fiery red light, and the whole arm seemed to be ignited by layers of flames. It looks amazing. After the fiery red glow from the arm, Wang Feng felt strangely a sense of comfort coming from the phoenix egg, as if the fiery red pattern permeated the phoenix egg was only for the purpose of transforming his soul. The arms of the torso make it more comfortable to live in. This kind of feeling is very strange, as soon as it came to mind, it lingered in Wang Feng''s mind. For some reason, he always had the feeling that this phoenix egg was planning to do so. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was surprised, the phoenix egg seemed to have absorbed enough power from the blood of the demon ancestor. The lines on the eggshell were no longer shining, and the whole phoenix egg had returned to calm, without any intention of hatching, and lay comfortably. On the fiery arm of Wang Feng''s soul body. At the same time, when the phoenix egg stopped absorbing, the visions around Wang Feng also stopped completely, and the power of the bloodline of the demon ancestor that had rushed to Wang Feng also dissipated and drifted in the altar space. Wang Feng clearly felt that, after experiencing such a reckless absorption of the Phoenix Egg, although the altar still had the power of the blood of the demon ancestor, it was far from the power he had when he first stepped into the altar! Chapter 746： The thing of the master Remember [] for a second,! "Unfortunately, it didn''t hatch!" Wang Feng sighed lightly and withdrew from his mind. He was still looking forward to the hatching of this phoenix egg, allowing him to have an invincible strong backer. Sure enough, the ninety-ninth nirvana is not so easy to achieve! He carefully inspected his own changes and found that except for the arms of the soul body, the strength of the body has increased a bit, and the rest has not changed. Originally, his physical strength was already extremely powerful, even exceeding his cultivation, enough to rival the existence of the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm. Now that he has been improved so much, he is afraid that it is comparable to the powerhouse of the True King Emperor Realm! Although Wang Feng''s heart was full of surprises, his face was calm. He looked up and found that Yue Ying was looking at him with a golden star in his eyes. It seemed like a little girl was seeing her idol, and she couldn''t help but reveal it. Worship-like. His face was indifferent, he glanced over the moon shadow, looked at the stone monument in front of the two sculptures, concentrated his eyes, and stared at the simple stone monument, trying to spy on the words on the stone monument. It''s just that Wang Feng stared at the stone tablet for a long time, but he couldn''t understand the words on the stone tablet. He couldn''t understand it at all. Although the words looked extremely simple, he couldn''t understand the meaning. "This is a demon!" Just as Wang Feng frowned, a pleasant voice came from his ears. He suddenly woke up and almost forgot that there was a demon clan person with atavistic blood beside him! "Do you know the meaning of the words engraved on this stone tablet?" Wang Feng asked without looking back. "The information recorded on this is intermittent, but it can generally be seen!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yueying glanced at the quaint stone tablet and nodded. "Oh? Come and listen!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. Since this quaint stone tablet can stand on this altar, it is likely to contain the information of the two demon ancestors, which is of great help for him to obtain the treasure of the demon ancestors. Now, he doesn''t even know who these two demon ancestors are, let alone search for the treasures left by these two demon ancestors, and this stone tablet is the breakthrough. "On the other side of the calendar in 17896, my husband and I both broke into the extreme realm of the gods with the magic of the heavens, and ranked the honor of the ancestors of the demons!" "Extremely poor life, in order to find the Dao, through thousands of calamities, condensing the Dao''s fate, but the Dao is difficult, and I have not achieved anything in the end!" "Then I followed your lord, and the man who came to fight the sky above the realm of the gods, my husband and I fought two against three, and finally killed one master of the sky and seriously injured two, but the two of me also died. remove!" "I leave this inheritance here, and I hope that the people of my demon clan can uphold the aspirations of my husband and wife, find the avenue, fight the sky, and restore the bright world!" Speaking of this, Yueying seemed to be greatly shocked and couldn''t help but paused. Yueying''s whole pretty face is full of trembling colors. She can''t imagine what kind of terrifying existence can be followed by the two Lord Demon Ancestors? You must know that the demon ancestor has reached the pinnacle of the gods and is on the top of the heavens and the world. What else is there for such a person to be qualified for them to follow? Moreover, what kind of person is the master of the sky in the mouth of the demon ancestor? Can you kill two demon ancestors? The extreme horror made Yue Ying''s delicate and delicate body tremble uncontrollably, causing stormy waves in her heart. "It''s them again?" The moon shadow trembled, and Wang Feng, who was beside him, trembled as well. He frowned and murmured softly. What kind of existence are the Heaven Masters? Wang Feng felt as if many terrifying existences in the extreme realm of the gods had fought against this group of people before? From Xuanyuanyi''s mouth, he first learned about the existence of the Heaven Masters, and also learned that the entire Hongmeng God Realm had a war with these Heaven Masters. Clan are involved. The final result of this battle was that both sides were injured. The Heaven Master suffered heavy casualties, and many of the top powerhouses in the Hongmeng God Realm also lost a lot. Unexpectedly, these two demon ancestors also fell in that battle. "cough!" Seeing that Yueying was still absent, Wang Feng coughed lightly and pulled Yueying back from the absent state. Yue Ying stabilized his mind, suppressed the horror in his heart, and continued to cast his eyes on the stone tablet, and told the story. "Back then, when I killed the one who held the sky, I once got a treasure from him!" "What exactly is it? I, who was on the verge of death, couldn''t understand it, and I left it in the inheritance of my husband and wife. If there is a descendant of the demon race who gets the inheritance of my husband and wife, I must understand it. It is very likely that Information about the Heaven Master!" "Back then, if the Heaven Master didn''t appear too suddenly and extremely mysteriously, with those two adults around, the God Realm wouldn''t have suffered so much damage!" "My husband and wife, after countless years, have deduced the Heavenly Demon Technique to the extreme, which is suitable for all kinds of monster cultivation. At the same time, in this inheritance, the weapons my husband and wife hold are among them!" "No matter which monster clan you are, as long as you get the inheritance of my husband and wife, I hope you will work hard and don''t slack off!" "One day, those who hold the sky will make a comeback. At that time, whether the realm of the gods and even the ten thousand realms will be safe and sound is still unknown!" "Remember, the demon also has a way!" "It can be murderous, it can be vicious and vicious, and it can be uncompromising, but don''t forget the right path in your heart. When the world is in crisis, no creature can break free!" "ILingtian Demon Ancestor!" "I, Xuanyin Demon Ancestor!" Yueying''s words echoed in this altar space, and both Wang Feng and Yueying were silent at the moment. Wang Feng was shocked by the information left by the two demon ancestors. Wang Feng knew very little about the group of heaven-handling people, and even only knew one name. . Unexpectedly, these two demon ancestors, after beheading the Heaven Master, actually obtained the treasure from the Heaven Master. The Heaven Masters were too mysterious and powerful, which made Wang Feng extremely interested in these Heaven Masters. His interest in the treasures of the Heaven Masters obtained by these two demon ancestors even exceeded that of the two demon ancestors. The legacy and magic weapon left behind! With the adventures he has now, even if these two demon ancestors have reached the pinnacle of the gods and their strength is extremely terrifying, he does not need the inheritance of these two demon ancestors, not to mention, he is not a member of the demon clan. On the contrary, the two demon ancestral weapons made Wang Feng a little more interested. If he didn''t have the treasure of the master of the sky, perhaps in the principle of caring for his subordinates, he would keep the two demon ancestral weapons for Yueying for a period of time. , but since he has the treasures of the Heaven-handling Man, Wang Feng doesn''t really like the two Demon Ancestor Divine Weapons! Chapter 747： accept the inheritance Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The Heaven Masters are so mysterious that only a very small number of people can attract the entire Hongmeng God Realm to mobilize all the powerhouses to fight together. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this group of Heaven Masters is? How could the treasures it possess be simple? I''m afraid it is even more mysterious than the artifact. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Yueying beside him and asked, "Is there any information on how to get the inheritance of this demon ancestor engraved on this stone tablet?" Yueying''s face froze, glanced at the stone tablet, and shook her head towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned, staring at the two sculptures, his eyes revealing an incomparably deep look, making it impossible to ponder his thoughts. He walked slowly to the two sculptures and looked at the two sculptures carefully, wanting to see if there was any mystery hidden in the two sculptures, but he let him look at it, but he couldn''t find out. What is the difference between these two sculptures? He stretched out his hand and placed it on the two sculptures, the power surged in his body, and condensed on his hands, wanting to feel the two sculptures. "boom!" But just when Wang Feng''s hand, which was filled with majestic power, rested on the two sculptures, his face suddenly changed, and he felt the extremely tyrannical anti-shock force from the sculpture. They all forced back, and the whole person took a few steps back. Every step on the altar caused the altar to shake slightly, and his hands trembled involuntarily. "grown ups!" Seeing this, Yueying hurriedly stepped forward to support Wang Feng, with a worried look on her pretty face. Wang Feng waved his hand, broke free from the support of Moon Shadow, frowned and looked at the two sculptures. When he touched the two sculptures with his hands, a majestic force suddenly emerged from the inside of the sculptures. It was this force. , knocked him away. This majestic power, because of Wang Feng''s strength at this time, made his heart palpitate. "Yueying, you force two drops of blood to try on these two sculptures!" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and he said to the moon shadow beside him. These two demon ancestors, who chose the inheritors of the demon clan, wanted to come from the non-demon clan. In any case, it was impossible to obtain the inheritance of the two demon ancestors. Now, with the help of the blood coagulation Tianguo, the blood of the moon shadow, Having transformed into the bloodline of atavistic ancestors, standing shoulder to shoulder with the bloodline of demon ancestors, with such tyrannical qualifications, will these two demon ancestors not be moved? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying nodded, without any hesitation, she walked directly to the two sculptures, stretched out her white hands, the power surged in her body, and the tips of her fingers were each forced to draw a drop of blood. With the wave of the , these two drops of blood dripped onto the two sculptures respectively! "boom!" As soon as these two drops of blood fell on the sculptures, they were directly swallowed up by the two sculptures in a way visible to the naked eye. Then, the two sculptures vibrated abruptly. The sky swept out, sweeping the entire altar, causing the huge altar to vibrate violently. Under the influence of this tyrannical and majestic aura, Wang Feng''s entire body trembled involuntarily, as if there was a huge ancient mountain of hundreds of millions of feet pressing down on him, under great pressure, cold sweat on his forehead, His face became pale, and his knees were slightly bent, as if he might fall down at any time. A ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and he used his own strength to the extreme. Under the strong pressure, he straightened his waist and stared at the two sculptures! The moon shadow beside him did not seem to feel this terrifying power, and there was no change. "Buzz!" At the same time, the seal-carved lines on the sculpture seemed to come alive at this moment, shimmering with brilliance, flowing across the entire sculpture, like a moving river. With the flow of these lines, the entire sculpture trembled more and more, and the dazzling brilliance illuminated the entire hall. The originally dim altar, at this moment, was like daylight. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, those lines flew away from the sculpture abruptly. After the sculpture, they condensed into two giant phantoms. After the two giant phantoms appeared, the coercion that filled the entire altar reached the extreme, and even made the king. Feng couldn''t take it anymore, and the whole person directly withdrew from the altar and appeared in the hall. Just after Wang Feng exited the altar, Yue Ying seemed to have been summoned, so he hung up in the air and flew towards the center of the two sculptures. At this time, Moon Shadow''s eyes were blurred, and the whole person seemed to be in a special state. After flying between the two sculptures, he sat directly in the air, showing a sitting posture, with his eyes tightly closed. "boom!" When the moon shadow appeared between the two sculptures, the two sculptures slowly moved and rotated, from facing the entrance of the hall to facing each other, and the center of their eyes was the moon shadow sitting in the air! The vast and ethereal demonic energy emerged on the entire altar, and even this altar could not contain the demonic energy, and spread out towards the main hall of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, letting people in the main hall In the middle, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi were both trembling and trembling in their eyes. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, endless light spots flickered on the two sculptures, and then, these light spots seemed to be drawn, and converged toward the eyes of the two sculptures. In the blink of an eye, endless light spots converged on the eyes of the two sculptures, causing the eyes of the two sculptures to burst into dazzling brilliance, as if they had come to life, causing Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to lower themselves involuntarily. He didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the two sculptures. "boom!" Then, four beams of light shot out from the eyes of the two sculptures and flew towards the moon shadow. After the four beams landed on Yueying''s body, they did not rush into Yueying''s body, but slowly changed, gradually transforming into a beautiful lotus platform, appearing under Yueying''s body. On the lotus platform, there is endless brilliance, and the moon shadow is set off like a fairy in the nine worlds, which is beautiful and moving. At the same time, the two huge phantoms behind the two sculptures also changed, and the entire phantom collapsed suddenly, forming a radiant streamer that rushed towards Yueying''s eyebrows. "Buzz!" The streamers transformed by the two giant phantoms slammed into Yueying''s eyebrows, causing Yueying''s entire body to tremble, and her eyebrows involuntarily frowned. After these two streams of light rushed into Yueying''s eyebrows, endless mysterious inscriptions were born from the void, and in an instant, petals of inscriptions formed, seamlessly connecting with the lotus platform under Yueying. This piece of inscription petals wraps Moon Shadow''s whole person, like a huge lotus, and sprinkles little brilliance, making this lotus very eye-catching. Chapter 748： I cant escape the palm of my hand Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng in the hall saw this scene, and his eyes flickered. He knew that Yueying had already begun to accept the inheritance of the two demon ancestors. Once Yueying accepted the inheritance, the treasures left by the two demon ancestors would be at your fingertips. . Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, had endless envy on their faces, staring at the beautiful lotus flower in front of them. This is the inheritance of the demon ancestors! The existence of the ultimate existence of Hongmeng God Realm, if the inheritance of this kind of powerhouse appears directly in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it is afraid that it will cause many practitioners in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to go crazy, and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will set off a **** battle. , countless powerful forces will be involved in this war, and no one can remain calm in the face of such inheritance. They never thought that in the battle of the city lord of the city of eternal night, there is still such a heritage, I am afraid that the old monsters in the city of eternal night are not aware of the inheritance left in the blood tower, right? "boom!" When the huge lotus was wrapping Moon Shadow''s entire body, the movement of the two sculptures did not stop, but an even more astonishing change took place. Under Wang Feng''s trembling gaze, the two sculptures suddenly cracked open inch by inch. . At this moment, the originally huge sculpture directly turned into pieces of broken stones. Just when Wang Feng was puzzled, the stone that fell on the altar suddenly burst into brilliance. into strands of ancient inscriptions. Just one glance made Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble. He seemed to feel an ancient demonic aura coming towards his face, and the whole person seemed to bow his head under this demonic aura. Fortunately, the soul of destiny in his mind , spread the lines of fate in time, and guarded Wang Feng''s Qingming, so that Wang Feng did not fall under these inscriptions. As for Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were beside him, they couldn''t bear it at all, because they didn''t dare to look at those two sculptures at all, their heads were lowered tightly, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. "Buzz!" The strands of inscriptions, like elves, revolved and danced in the void with a certain pattern. After flying for a while, these inscriptions landed on the huge lotus, which looked like they were branded on the lotus, but in the blink of an eye , this endless rune penetrated directly into the lotus flower and rushed towards the moon shadow sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform. "boom!" When this endless rune was integrated into the lotus flower, the brilliance that bloomed from the lotus flower became more and more dazzling, and even formed a huge beam of light that shot straight into the sky! "boom!" When the beam rushed up, Wang Feng and others only felt an endless storm, like a wave, sweeping at an extremely fast speed, so that they did not react at all, and the whole person was directly lifted by the storm. Go out and hit the floor hard. "cough!" In the dust, Wang Feng coughed lightly, stood up from the floor, glanced at Xuanyuan Yi and the two, and after finding that they were not seriously injured, he continued to stare at the lotus flower in the sky. At this time, Wang Feng''s face was full of anticipation. He was looking forward to how much Yueying would transform after accepting the inheritance of the two demon ancestors? Yueying''s own bloodline, after transforming to the level of atavistic bloodline, has already awakened her aptitude to an extremely terrifying level. It is no exaggeration to say that even without the inheritance of these two demon ancestors, Yueying''s aptitude, even if placed Among all the demon clans in the whole world, it is also one of the top existences of the younger generation of the demon clan. Coupled with the inheritance of these two demon ancestors, the future of Yueying, even Wang Feng, cannot be guessed. At the same time, outside the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the five elders were sitting cross-legged on five pillars, with their eyes closed, like a sculpture, and even breathing was extremely light. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the entire Temple of the Demon Ancestor suddenly vibrated. Such an abnormality suddenly awakened the elders of the five parties. The whole person suddenly stood up, and the whole body burst out involuntarily, looking towards the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of the elders of the five sides, a beam of light rushing up from the temple of the demon ancestor, this beam is extremely bright, and the second floor of the originally dim blood tower is reflected like daytime. The surrounding dark red light was directly dispelled by this bright light. This extremely dazzling beam directly broke through the barrier of the second layer of the blood tower, went straight to the third layer, and broke through the third layer of the blood tower in an instant. In a short period of time, this beam of light rushed directly to the ninth layer. in the blood tower space. If someone looks outside the blood tower, they will find that the entire huge blood tower seems to be pierced by a lightsaber. From the second floor, the beam directly penetrates the entire blood tower. In the blood tower on the ninth floor, the burly corpse sitting cross-legged on the tall altar shook violently at the moment when the beam rushed up, and two scarlet eyes were projected from the burly corpse and condensed on the beam. ! "Damn, someone actually got the inheritance of the demon ancestor?" A desperate and cold voice suddenly resounded in the space of the ninth floor of the blood tower. The cold aura contained in this voice was like the voice of a **** devil, which made people shudder. "The two guys seriously injured me back then. I wanted to trap their inheritance in this blood tower and cut off their inheritance, but I didn''t expect that there are still people from the demon race who can get the inheritance of those two guys?" "How is that possible? The demon clan on the second floor of the blood tower is not already restricted by this demon, so there is no bloodline that can inspire the inheritance of those two guys?" The scarlet eyes flickered constantly, and the cold voice also sounded in the ninth floor of the blood tower. "Chichi!!" However, after a while, the gloomy laughter suddenly echoed in the ninth floor of the blood tower, like a devil''s laughter, extremely harsh. "Also, as long as the inheritors of you are in this blood tower, they can''t escape the palm of this demon!" "This demon just killed your inheritance and completely cut off your inheritance!" "The two inheritors of the demon ancestors, how delicious are the bloodlines contained in them? Perhaps this is the opportunity for this demon to truly live again?" The burly corpse was talking to himself, and the words contained a carefree meaning, as if he had already seen the scene where he tortured the inheritors of those two guys. At this time, this burly corpse has undergone obvious changes from the previous one. Many geniuses in the blood tower continue to fight and fall, making the blood energy he absorbs more and more majestic. With the trend of real physical evolution. Eleven blood-colored rays of light even appeared on his chest, which were the cones of the internal organs! The scarlet eyes of the burly corpse seemed to pass through layers of obstacles and landed on the third floor of the Blood Tower. Seeing the sight of many geniuses on the third floor of the Blood Tower, he smiled grimly: "It''s okay, fatten up before killing, Ben Demons can get more blood energy!" Chapter 749： Yaozu Shake Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "This...this is...?" Outside the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the elders of Wufang were dumbfounded, staring at the beam of light that was soaring into the sky. Elder Geng Jin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t. Can''t speak. The extreme shock filled their hearts, so much so that their entire bodies trembled involuntarily. "The inheritance of the demon ancestor, is there any successor?" I don''t know how long it took, a voice of doubt came from the mouth of Elder Zhongming. "If not, how could there be such a strange phenomenon in the temple of the demon ancestor? This is unprecedented since ancient times!" Elder Chongming''s words also brought the other four elders back to God. Elder Geng Jin said in a very positive tone, with a look of surprise on his face. They have been trapped in this blood tower for an unknown number of years, so long that they can''t even remember, and even some demon people think this world is the biggest world. They are always thinking that they can have the descendants of the demon clan, get the inheritance of the demon ancestors from the temple of the demon ancestors, revive the demon clan, lead them, break through the shackles of this blood tower, and return to the real world. This has almost turned into the obsession of the elders of the five parties. They waited and waited, and witnessed how many demon clan geniuses came back from the temple of demon ancestors, and some even stayed in the temple of demon ancestors forever. Now, they have finally waited. God knows how excited the elders of the five parties are at this time? His face became flushed, as if he had taken a big tonic. "The demon ancestor appears, God bless the demon clan!" After the excitement, the elder Chongming shouted loudly, the whole person knelt down on the pillar with an extremely pious attitude, and looked at the temple of the demon ancestor, full of lofty respect, as if on a pilgrimage! The four elders on the other four pillars also knelt down at the same time, shouting loudly, and their whole people were extremely pious. Don''t think about it, they all know that it must be the inheritance of the demon ancestral girl who has the atavistic bloodline! As the supreme demon ancestor in the entire demon clan, even if he dies, the inheritance left by him still has the idea of ??the demon ancestor engraved. It is true that Wang Feng''s combat power is against the sky, and his talent is extremely high. Even if they have never heard of it, it is impossible to say that Wang Feng can break the mind of the demon ancestor and win the inheritance of the demon ancestor. Such a shocking vision, naturally, not only the elders of the five parties noticed, all the monsters in the second floor of the blood tower were almost aware of the sky-rushing beams rushing from the temple of the demon ancestors. The top ten demon clans on the second floor of the blood tower, including the Yuexuan demon clan, were all shaken. The temple of the demon ancestor rushed. If someone looks down from the sky, they will find that with the Temple of the Demon Ancestor as the center, there are streams of light coming from all directions. When the top powerhouses of the major demon clans went to the Temple of the Demon Ancestors, the major demon clans on the second floor of the Blood Tower were also under martial law. Countless demon clan powerhouses scattered throughout the forest, centered on the Temple of the Demon Ancestors. , Radiating millions of miles of land, laying down a lot of guards. If it weren''t for the many emperors who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, who had already stepped into the third or even fourth floor of the Blood Tower, they would have been torn to shreds by this martial law army of demon clans. "Buzz! Buzz!" On the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded. In the blink of an eye, the temple of the Demon Ancestor, which was originally only the location of the elders of the five sides, was filled with hundreds of figures. The void of this world is twisted with naked eyes, and cracks spread like spider webs. After many powerhouses gathered, the terrifying power they exuded even changed the sky, making the world dim. This change in the sky also made the beam of light rushing up from the Temple of the Demon Ancestor look even brighter. . In front of these hundreds of figures, there are ten burly figures. The aura on their bodies is extremely powerful. It is more powerful than the hundreds of figures behind them, and second only to the aura that erupted from the elders of the five sides. This is the patriarch of the top ten demon clans on the second floor of the blood tower, the terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the real king emperor realm, and the powerful figures of many demon clans on the second floor of the entire blood tower, second only to the elders of the five sides. "Five elders, what happened to the Temple of the Monster Race?" Yue Kong, the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster Clan, had a condensed expression on his face. He swept the beam of light rising from the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. After Yue Kong''s voice fell, the other nine patriarchs of the demon clan also looked at the elders of the five sides, and their eyes were full of exploration. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor, as the hope of many demon clans on the second floor of the entire blood tower, if anything happens, it will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to many demon clans. For countless years, although no one of the demon clan has been able to obtain the demon ancestor''s inheritance from the demon ancestor''s temple, as long as the demon ancestor''s temple is on , it represents hope. Ordinary demon clan people may not know that the world they live in is just a secret realm, but the powerhouses who have reached the fruit emperor realm or above can basically understand it, let alone the patriarchs of the ten major demon clans. "Yuekong, from now on, you will step down as the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster Clan!" In the face of Yue Kong''s question, Elder Chongming did not answer directly. A deep meaning flashed in his eyes, glanced at Yue Kong, and said solemnly in an unquestionable tone. As soon as these words fell, Yue Kong''s pupils shrank, and a nameless anger surged in his heart. He asked himself that he had never done anything to be sorry to the demon clan, and even in order to develop the Yuexuan demon clan, he had been conscientious and conscientious, and had never slack off. . But now, as soon as we met, this elder Chongming was going to step down as the patriarch? Simply deceiving! Indeed, as the supreme leader of many demon clans on the second floor of the blood tower, the elder Wufang has the right to intervene in the appointment of any clan chief of the demon clan, but if the elder Chongming does not say why, he Yuekong is not so easy to bully. . The other nine patriarchs were also in an uproar, and there was an incredible look on their faces. This has never happened in the past! The five-party elders are powerful, and they are the supreme leaders of many demon clans on the second floor of the blood tower, but they have always been guarding the temple of the demon ancestors, and have never intervened in the affairs of the other demon clan, even if there was a demon clan because of the patriarch They have never intervened in the civil war, but what happened now? Could it be that the ambitions of the elders of the five parties have soared? Want to integrate all the monsters? The nine patriarchs looked at each other and saw the inexplicable light in each other''s eyes. "Hahaha!" The unwillingness of Yue Kong and the expressions of the other nine patriarchs were all seen by Elder Chongming, but he did not feel any anger, but instead let out a wild laughter, which resounded like a dull thunder in this world! Chapter 750： new patriarch Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Elder Chongming''s frantic laughter not only failed to calm the anger in Yue Kong''s heart, but instead became more and more lush, and his whole body revealed a faint anger like a volcano erupting, even people with low cultivation bases could feel it. The terrifying anger that came from Yue Kong! The other nine patriarchs also frowned, and there was a chill in their eyes. The state of the elders of the five parties at the moment is so strange, so strange that they all feel uneasy! "You guy, such a good thing is coming, you are not happy?" Feeling Yue Kong''s anger, Elder Chongming restrained his wild laughter, glanced at Yue Kong, and scolded with a smile. "enough!" "Several elders are indeed the pillars of the demon clan!" "But I, Yuekong, when I thought I had never done sorry to the demon clan, since I became the patriarch of the Yuexuan demon clan, I have been more conscientious and never dared to neglect!" "Now, the elders, without the slightest explanation, just want me to step down from the position of the patriarch. Could it be that I can''t be bullied by Yuekong?" Hearing Elder Chongming''s laughter and scolding, the anger that accumulated in Yue Kong''s heart could no longer be contained, and it exploded directly. "boom!" With the sound of this roar falling, from him, a ferocious power like a turbulent wave was set off. The power of the real king''s peak cultivation level swept the whole world, making this world tremble involuntarily, one after another. The cracks spread in all directions, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear the power. Although the patriarchs of the other nine demon clans were not as rude as Yuekong, their faces were also covered with cold light. The five elders were indeed the pillars of the demon clan, but it did not mean that they could act recklessly. Today, the elders of the five parties can unreasonably pull Yuekong from the patriarch position, and they can also be pulled down in the future. If the elders of the five parties do not give a reasonable explanation, they do not mind working with the elders of the five parties. Pull down the altar! "You, you, you have been the patriarch of the Moon Profound Monster Clan for so long, yet you are still so impatient!" The outburst of Yuekong did not change Elder Chongming''s face. He glanced at Yuekong, shook his head and laughed. "Forget it, this elder won''t sell it!" "The reason why there is such a change in the temple of the demon ancestors is because there are already people from my demon clan who have obtained the inheritance of the demon ancestors in the temple of the demon ancestors!" "And this person from the demon clan is the person from your Yuexuan demon clan!" "So, do you understand what this elder means?" An inexplicable look flashed in the eyes of the elder Chongming, and he glanced at Yuekong and several patriarchs with a smile, and said loudly. Almost all of the people who appeared in the temple of the demon ancestors were the pillars of the many demon clans in the second floor of the blood tower, and each of them had reached the level of the fruit emperor. There was no need to hide these people. quiet! Deathly silence! When Elder Chongming''s voice fell, the entire Demon Ancestor''s Temple was suddenly silent. Yue Kong, who was originally angry, widened his eyes, and the whole person was like a sculpture. The patriarchs of the other nine demon clans and many demon clan powerhouses present were no better than Yuekong. They were dumbfounded and looked at Elder Chongming in disbelief. If it weren''t for the words that came from the mouth of Elder Zhongming, they would not have believed it at all. The news was so sudden that they felt very dreamy. "Chang...Elder, is what you said true?" After a long time, Yue Kong just suppressed the tremor in his heart, staring at Elder Chongming with a trembling voice. At this moment, the anger in Yue Kong''s heart disappeared without a trace, and what appeared instead was endless ecstasy. If it was as Elder Chongming said, why should he be removed from the position of the patriarch of the Moon Profound Monster Clan? Once the people of the Moon Profound Monster Clan really get the inheritance of the demon ancestors in the Temple of the Demon Ancestors, it will be a unique experience for the entire Moon Profound Monster Clan and for all the demon clan on the second floor of the Blood Pagoda. A great event. After Yue Kong''s voice fell, all the demon powerhouses present came back to their senses, all staring at Elder Chongming, their eyes full of anticipation and excitement. Even the patriarchs of the other nine demon clans have no other color except for endless envy. They are very clear that in the current situation of the demon clan, only the unity of many ethnic groups can allow the entire demon clan to break through the shackles of the blood tower and return to the heavens and the world. It''s just to sharpen their respective clansmen, but in the face of real major events, they can still handle it clearly. What''s more, once it is as the elder Chongming said, even if they have any thoughts, they will not be able to use it, and even if they are exposed, they may be directly killed by the elders of the five parties! In terms of the development of the entire demon clan, the elders of the five parties will never be merciful. "Of course, how could this elder be joking about this kind of thing?" "Wait, it won''t be long before that girl will come out, and then it will be clear!" Elder Chongming nodded and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Yue Kong and the many demon powerhouses present suddenly showed surprises, and the whole body trembled with excitement. Yue Kong opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t. Can''t speak. He is so excited! Not only him, but the dozens of Moon Profound Monster Clan powerhouses who followed him were also too excited! "I, Yuekong, have stepped down as the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster Clan since then, and will take over as the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster Clan when the Yuexuan Monster Clan members who have accepted the inheritance of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor appear!" "From now on, I, Yuekong, will swear allegiance to the new patriarch!" After confirming what the elder Chongming said, a firm light flashed in Yue Kong''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice in front of the elders of the five parties and many powerhouses of the ten demon clan present. exploded in the middle. Chong Ming and other elders nodded with satisfaction when they saw Yue Kong''s attitude, while the other nine patriarchs did not show any surprise, and they would do the same. At the same time, in the temple of the demon clan, Wang Feng and others did not know what happened outside the temple of the demon ancestor. They stared at the huge lotus flower suspended on the altar without blinking. At this moment, a dazzling brilliance bloomed from the huge lotus, making this lotus look miraculous and strange, and the incomparably mysterious aura overflowed from the lotus, penetrated the barrier of the altar, and permeated the entire demon ancestor. in the main hall of the temple. From this mysterious aura, Wang Feng and others felt the unparalleled demon power, which seemed to act directly on their souls, causing their entire souls to tremble uncontrollably. Wang Feng could vaguely feel that the inheritance of the two demon ancestors had already reached the last moment, and he looked forward to the changes after Yueying accepted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors! Chapter 751： Peerless witch Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" Suddenly, a tyrannical and unparalleled power burst out from the lotus flower and swept the entire temple of the demon ancestor, causing the hall to vibrate violently. Feeling this tyrannical power, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in his eyes looking at the altar, there was a soul-stirring light. How long did it take for Moon Shadow to reach the Luotian Emperor Realm? The cultivation base has skyrocketed again, reaching the level of the True King Emperor Realm. If it spreads out, I am afraid it will shock the world. In the Fruit Emperor Realm, it can be improved so quickly, even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, few people can. Do it! In the lotus flower, Moon Shadow sits cross-legged on the lotus seat, eyes are closed, and on the delicate and delicate body, there are countless mysterious runes entwined. These runes, like snakes, follow the slender pores of Moon Shadow, into her body. Her entire body shuddered suddenly, these mysterious runes seemed to have turned into heaven and earth fluid, flowing all over her body, making her realize the deeper mystery of the emperor realm. At the same time, a majestic memory also emerged in her mind. This memory, as if it was boundless, made Yueyingxiu frown as soon as it appeared, and there was a clear feeling of swelling and pain in her head. If you were an ordinary person, if you were to endure such a vast memory, your head would definitely be broken, and your entire soul would be destroyed by this memory! But this majestic memory seems to possess spirituality. Knowing that with Yueying''s current cultivation level, it cannot bear such a huge memory, and it has been sealed up by itself. Only a small part of the memory information, which has not been sealed, is absorbed by Yueying! And this part of the memory is the first level of the powerful cultivation technique, the Heavenly Demon Technique, which was jointly developed by the two demon ancestors. This first level of the Heavenly Demon Technique alone is enough for Yueying to cultivate to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Under the impetus of an inexplicable force, Yueying directly switched to this supreme cultivation technique, the Heavenly Demon Technique. She concentrated her mind and fully realized the first level of this Heavenly Demon Technique. The power in her body also changed into Heavenly demon power. "Buzz!" After Yueying switched to the Heavenly Demon Technique, the runes flowing in her body began to boil as if being pulled. Then, these runes directly condensed together, as if turning into flames, tempering Yueying''s body. Skeletal meridians throughout the body. During the tempering process, strands of strange runes were also imprinted on Yueying''s bones by the flames of the runes, causing Yueying''s whole body bones to bloom with brilliance, like jade bones, very strange. The strange thing is that, under such forging, Yueying did not feel the slightest pain, but rippling in the warm ocean, her whole body and mind felt a little happy, and even her perception of the Heavenly Demon Law was improved. Muddy demon body! One of the strongest physiques of the demon clan, it is the demon body jointly researched by the two demon ancestors, and combined with the Heavenly Demon Technique, it will possess incomparably mysterious power. Today''s Yueying has only initially stepped into the ranks of the Heavenly Demon Body, which has improved her physique a lot. Among the demon clan of the same level, unless she carries the inheritance of the demon ancestor like her and tempered the demon ancestor level The monster body, otherwise it would not be able to compete with her at all! In addition to the atavistic blood Moon Rabbit blood that she possesses, her whole person''s strength has risen to an extremely terrifying level! "Crack!" It was as if the sound of a broken bottleneck came from Yueying''s body. Her cultivation level directly reached the peak of the real king''s realm. Her whole body was filled with an incomparable aura, which caused the entire lotus to tremble slightly. At this time, Yueying, even if he has just stepped into the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, his combat power is enough to match the elders of the five parties, or even stronger. This is the horror of having the inheritance of the demon ancestors and the blood of the ancestors. As long as the moon shadow does not fall, it does not say that it has reached the level of the demon ancestor, but stepping into the Hongmeng realm is definitely a sure thing. After the cultivation base reached the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, the boiling power in Yueying''s body slowly subsided, and she also completely accepted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, stopped to comprehend the magic of the heavens, and opened her eyes! "Buzz!" Two bright rays of light burst out from her deep beautiful eyes, piercing the void directly, making people palpitate. The lotus flower that wrapped her suddenly opened, and the beautiful petals opened directly, revealing the peerless figure and delicate face of Moon Shadow''s charming all beings. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu in the main hall were dumbfounded and held their breaths, for fear of disturbing such peerless creatures as Yueying, their hearts were beating violently. Yue Ying, who had experienced the transformation of her bloodline before, had already transformed into an incomparably beautiful appearance. Now that she has accepted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, she is even more beautiful than anything, and the country and the city are so beautiful that it is not even enough to describe her beauty! She seems to be a peerless demon girl full of charm, every frown and smile makes people''s hearts sway Rao is Wang Feng, his heart trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, what shocked him was not the beauty of the moon shadow, but the beauty of the moon shadow. The majestic aura on Yue Ying''s body was due to his unparalleled combat power, and he felt a faint sense of threat from Yue Ying. "I have seen the adults, thank you for your accomplishment!" When Wang Feng was shaking, a very beautiful voice sounded in his ears, followed by a fragrant wind, and he saw that the shadow of the moon had appeared in front of him, and saluted him beautifully. The curved figure showed her exquisite figure to the fullest, making Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu on the side even more energetic. Yueying''s posture makes Wang Feng very satisfied. If Yueying thinks that she can float in front of him by accepting the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, even if Yueying is a peerless beauty, he doesn''t mind destroying flowers. Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, the corners of Yueying''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a beautiful smile that captivated all beings. Then, she stretched out her slender hand and hooked it lightly, and the breath of the heavenly demon body burst out from her. The demonic power of the sky also converged on her fingers, causing her fingers to burst into a dazzling brilliance. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others did not know why, two tyrannical auras rushed up from the altar in an instant, and then, the two stone pillars that were originally standing beside the two statues suddenly trembled. The cracks spread from top to bottom. "Buzz!" Endless brilliance bloomed from the cracks in the broken stone pillars. Along with this brilliance, there was also a terrifying divine edge, even if it had not really been born, the souls of Wang Feng and others could not stop. She shivered, as if she was about to be torn apart by this divine edge! "boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the stone pillar burst apart, revealing two sharp weapons filled with terrifying divine might! Chapter 752： Demon ancestor artifact Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Buzz!" Endless sharpness emanated from the two artifacts and swept the entire hall, causing Wang Feng and others to feel a tingling pain in their skin, and the entire body seemed to be torn apart by the sharpness. A strong and deadly threat emerged from Wang Feng''s heart, and in his subconscious, there seemed to be a voice that was constantly informing him to let him escape from this dangerous place. Wang Feng knew that if it wasn''t for Moon Shadow''s control, the aura released by these two artifacts would be enough to kill them all. This was a real artifact. Far from what Wang Feng had seen from the Huangdao Divine Kingdom before, this is the supreme divine artifact. Even if it has experienced a terrifying war, resulting in the destruction of the artifact spirit and the shattering of its body, it is still a real artifact, the kind of terrifying divine might. , is not something that the Chaos Emperor Realm can compete with! Of course, with Moon Shadow''s current cultivation base, it is basically impossible to use these two artifacts. If they are forced to be used, these two artifacts will be enough to **** her up. But even if she can''t use it, the strength of these two artifacts alone is enough to allow her to resist any Chaos Emperor Artifact in the world. The two artifacts, one similar to a trident, are completely black, with densely engraved mysterious runes, erected on the altar, longer than the height of a normal person, more than two meters long, Wang Feng I can''t imagine what kind of scene it would be like, Yueying, a peerless creature, waving this huge trident. The other one, which is much more normal, is an azure long sword. There are also countless azure inscriptions engraved on the sword body, and sharp cold light flashes on both sides. Even if it is far away, you can feel it. To the peerless sharpness of the long sword. "Buzz!" As Yueying reached out and hooked, the two artifacts instantly turned into two streams of light, rushing straight towards Yueying, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into Yueying''s arms, and each turned into a trident and a long sword pattern, which were branded on Yueying''s arm. above. After the two artifacts disappeared, the terrifying divine might also dissipated, causing Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to breathe a sigh of relief. Under the power of God, they feel that their lives are not under their control, and they may be harvested by these two artifacts at any time, which is extremely uncomfortable! "What about the treasure of the Heaven Master that Yaozu got?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yueying beside him, and asked. Although the two divine weapons were extremely terrifying, they did not match his own attributes. In addition, there were treasures from the Heavenly Master, and Wang Feng was unwilling to **** Yueying''s weapons. Only in Yueying''s hands, these two weapons were Demon ancestor artifact can exert its greatest power. Now that Yueying has become a member of the Immortal Sect, the strength of Yueying also represents the strength of the Immortal Sect. With Yueying''s current strength, plus those two artifacts, he might be able to match the powerhouses of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Even he himself has no absolute certainty that he can beat Yueying with two artifacts. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yue Ying closed her eyes, checked the memory in her mind, and then suddenly opened her eyes to look at the altar, with an astonishing light flashing in her eyes. "boom!" Suddenly, a powerful demonic power burst out from Yueying, like a storm sweeping all directions, causing Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu not far away to tremble. She''s still a very powerful witch! The Heavenly Demonic Power, like the vastness, surged out from her delicate and delicate body in ancient times, and the slender jade hand raised, pinching the extremely complicated and mysterious seal, the majestic Heavenly Demonic Power wrapped around her hands, and as she followed. The Yin Jue that she was pinching moved rhythmically. "Buzz!" With the rhythm of these chaotic demon powers, the void in front of the moon shadow distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye, and then, strands of strange inscriptions emerged from the void, and in the blink of an eye, they filled in front of the moon shadow, like a A small elf. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the shapes of these runes were like keys. Before Wang Feng could observe carefully, these runes turned into a torrent of runes and rushed towards the huge altar in front of them. Circling around the altar. The dazzling brilliance burst out from the runes and sprinkled on the entire altar. "Buzz!" After this radiance fell, the entire altar suddenly shook, and then, a faint light also bloomed from the altar. Wang Feng stared at it and found that there was a huge array on the altar. The huge array is like a gossip, with tiny light spots flickering on it. It is these spots that make this array shine. If you look closely, these spots are actually holes~ www.novelhall.com~ Thinking of the runes that looked like keys before, Wang Feng was shocked. Could it be that the thing that held the sky was sealed under this altar? A mere treasure still needs a demon ancestor-level character to use a seal? After thinking about it, Wang Feng thought it was impossible. If the treasure of the Heaven Master was really so terrifying, the two demon ancestors probably wouldn''t be able to kill the Heaven Master, or even serious injuries. Thinking about it, these two demon ancestors sealed it up for fear that someone else would get the treasure of the Heaven Master or that the Heaven Master''s treasure would cause chaos in the world! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the endless runes on the altar trembled in an instant, and then, at an extremely extreme speed, they dived down in an instant, and suddenly embedded in the tiny light spots on the array map! "Boom!" The embedding of these runes made the entire altar shake, and an incomparably bright brilliance bloomed from the altar, causing Wang Feng and others to close their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes, they found that the originally huge altar had been turned into two halves, revealing a primitive box wrapped in endless rune chains in the center! Yueying swayed her graceful figure and walked towards the quaint box. Her whole body was filled with heavenly demon power, allowing her to walk safely through the endless runes that emerged around the quaint box. She wrapped her hands around the strong heavenly demon power, gently tore off the rune chain wrapped around the quaint box, picked it up, turned around and walked towards Wang Feng and others. After she left holding the quaint box, the endless runes around her also dissipated, as if they had never appeared before. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the simple box in Yueying''s arms. His eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance. He wanted to see through the contents of the box, but there seemed to be some kind of strange power on the box that blocked his perception. Chapter 753： 1 blood clock Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Can you open it?" Wang Feng looked at the quaint box carefully, then looked at Yueying and asked aloud. He could feel that there was still a powerful seal on the quaint box. The two demon ancestors had a double seal. What exactly is in this quaint box is worthy of the two demon ancestors. so important? Yueying glanced at Wang Feng and nodded, but there was a look of hesitation on her face, and she hesitated. "What''s up?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a condensed voice. "In the memory of inheritance, some information about this treasure!" "Oh?" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng suddenly became interested and stared at Yueying with a look of exploration in his eyes. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were on the side, also looked at Yueying, with an inexplicable expression on their faces. Gui Wu had insufficient identity, and he did not know what the master of the sky was, but he could kill the two demon ancestors. You can also imagine how terrifying the Heaven Master is. The treasure left by that kind of person, I am afraid that no one can keep calm. "In that message, it didn''t say what the treasures in this box were, but just warned me, if you don''t reach the cultivation level of Hongmeng Divine Realm, don''t open this box!" "The treasures sealed in it are enough to affect the minds of practitioners by their breath alone. If they do not reach the cultivation level of Hongmeng Divine Realm, they can''t resist that breath at all!" "If you are affected by its breath, you will become a slave to that treasure, and you will not be able to escape for the rest of your life!" When Yueying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face flashed with a solemn color. It is no wonder that the mere treasures can make the two demon ancestors attach so much importance to them. I didn''t expect it to be such an evil thing! "hiss!" Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were not far away, had a big cough and couldn''t help gasping. . "Open it!" Although he was shocked by the strangeness of this treasure, Wang Feng still had no fear. He glanced at the moon shadow and said indifferently. With the system, he is not afraid of the so-called breath influence. Once the system is shielded, no matter how high the level of this treasure is, it cannot break the barrier of the system! So far, Wang Feng has never seen a treasure that can fight against the shielding power that the system erupts! "Sir, this...?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yue Ying''s pupils shrank and hesitated. However, after seeing the indifference on Wang Feng''s face, she finally chose to trust Wang Feng and prepared to open this simple box. Yueying''s face was serious, holding the quaint box in one hand and resting on the quaint box with the other, the heavenly demon power in her body suddenly surged, following her arm and converging on the palm of her hand, the majestic demon power made her Both hands are shining brightly, just like the brilliant sun. As the moon shadow poured the demonic power into the quaint box, the whole quaint box suddenly trembled slightly, and the mysterious lines engraved on the box seemed to come alive, bursting with brilliance. These brilliance, flowing on the lines, converged towards the shape of the five-pointed star above the box. Under these brilliance, the pattern of the five-pointed star also burst into a bright light, and the whole box trembled more and more. severe! "System, block this box!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the box that burst into brilliance, secretly said. When his voice fell, a mysterious and peculiar power suddenly emerged from him. Even Yueying, who was closest to Wang Feng, could not feel this mysterious power. The entire box was immediately enveloped by this mysterious and peculiar power. It seemed that nothing had changed, but Wang Feng could feel that the box had been shielded by the power of the system. Can''t affect them! At the same time, as the five-pointed star-shaped pattern bloomed brightly, the entire quaint box slowly opened! "boom!" On the box, a splendid brilliance bloomed in an instant, illuminating the entire dim hall as if it were daylight. At the same time, countless paths rushed out of the box, like a beam of light, rushing straight into the sky, attracting the entire temple of the demon ancestor. , all trembling! The light that bloomed on the box was extremely dazzling, even brighter than the sun, which made Yueying be in shock, so she released the box and stepped back dozens of steps, but the box did not fall from Yueying''s palm. But suspended in the void! In the field, except for Wang Feng who was still standing in place, the rest of the people all retreated quickly. "Buzz!" Under this dazzling brilliance, the power of dissociation in the entire hall seemed to be boiling, making the entire hall filled with an extremely depressing aura. Among the rays of light, the haze is lingering There is a small blood-red bell, which rises and falls in the haze. Around the red bell, there are countless lines of Taoism surrounding the red bell, which makes the red bell extremely mysterious. . "A clock?" Seeing what was in the light clearly, Wang Feng''s face flashed with surprise, and he whispered softly. "Um?" Yue Ying and the others who retreated to the distance looked surprised. They didn''t notice any discomfort. Didn''t it mean that this treasure can affect people''s minds with breath alone? Could it be...? Yueying and the others seemed to have guessed something, and they all looked at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, with vibrating colors in their eyes, Yueying and the others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and tried to move forward a few steps, and found that there was still no difference. , also boldly walked towards Wang Feng! However, a few people''s hearts were still filled with tremors, especially Yueying. She thought she already knew something about Wang Feng, but the more she got in touch, she realized that what she knew was just the tip of the iceberg of Wang Feng. This man is really like a mystery, it is impossible to guess at all. Wang Feng ignored Yueying and others. He stared at the small blood clock on the box, pondered slightly, and searched the memory in his mind to see if there was any information about the blood clock! After a while, Yue Ying and others also came behind Wang Feng and boldly looked towards the quaint box. When they saw that there was actually a blood clock in the quaint box, Yue Ying and the others also had doubts on their faces, that''s all? Is it worth making the two demon ancestors so cautious? He even left his last words to warn the inheritors that the non-Hongmeng Divine Realm cannot be opened? "This...is this...?" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yi seemed to recall something, his pupils shrank suddenly, the whole person seemed to have encountered some terrible thing, his body was constantly trembling, and his forehead was sweating coldly, and he was so scared that he took a few steps back. Chapter 754： 8 evil things Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Um?" Xuanyuan Yi''s abnormal state suddenly awakened Wang Feng, who was in deep contemplation. He turned to look at Xuanyuan Yi, his eyes flashing with a look of inquiry, and asked, "Do you know the origin of this blood clock?" Yueying and Gui Wu both looked at Xuanyuan Yi at the same time, with curious expressions on their faces. Whether it was Yueying or Guiwu, they didn''t know Xuanyuanyi''s true identity, but they could all feel that Xuanyuanyi''s aptitude was extraordinary. People who could follow mysterious existences like adults, no matter how ordinary they were, how could they be ordinary? go? To make Xuanyuan Yi so terrifying, what is the origin of this blood clock? "If...if my guess is correct, this...this blood clock should be the Tianxuan Demonic Clock, one of the Eight Great Evils of Myriad Realms!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi said in a trembling voice with a look of horror on his face. color has not diminished in the slightest. "Eight Evils of Ten Thousand Realms? Tianxuan Demon Bell?" Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, Wang Feng and the others were stunned for a moment, surprised and suspicious, they had never heard of the so-called Eight Great Evils of the Ten Thousand Realms. But Wang Feng did not doubt the authenticity of what Xuanyuan Yi said. As the young master of the Xuanyuan Protoss, Xuanyuan Yi had a solid background and could be regarded as one of the most honorable young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The secrets that I have come into contact with are not comparable to ordinary people! The Xuanyuan God Clan is one of the four major gods in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the Chaos Emperor Realm is the second most powerful realm in the world after the Hongmeng God Realm. It is not unusual to know some secrets about the heavens and the world. . "Eight evil things in the world, each of which is a supreme evil thing!" "Any of them are top-notch artifacts, each possessing extremely evil functions. Those who are not at the extreme of the divine realm cannot control it, and even the powers at the extreme of the divine realm can get this if they are not careful. The Way of the Eight Great Evils!" Before Wang Feng could ask, Xuanyuan Yi explained to himself. "It is said that when the heaven and the earth first opened, there were eight great demon gods born in Hongmeng. These eight demon gods possessed the cultivation base of Hongmeng Divine Realm from the very beginning. The Great Realm is only one step away!" "After possessing tyrannical strength, these eight demon gods became more and more violent, ravaging the entire Hongmeng space, provoking many gods who were also born to unite and strangle, and finally the eight demon gods fell!" "But their powerful resentment has always been wandering in Hongmeng. After countless years, they have absorbed an unknown amount of power. The resentment and evil thoughts of these eight demon gods have condensed into eight evil things!" Wang Feng and the others held their breath and listened to Xuanyuan Yi''s narration, their faces flashing with trembling colors. He was born with the cultivation base of Hongmeng Divine Realm? How shocking is this? Even Wang Feng can''t imagine how terrifying the aptitudes of such existences are! Even in today''s heavens and myriad worlds, the children born of the ultimate powerhouses in the Hongmeng Divine Realm cannot be born with the cultivation of the realm of the gods. Wang Feng and the others could not imagine how terrifying the resentment of these people after their death was. No wonder even the two demon ancestors were so afraid of this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell, and they did not hesitate to put a double seal. "And this day''s mysterious demon bell, ranked eighth among the eight evil things, has the evil ability to charm people''s hearts and enslave all beings. Once the bell rings, people with insufficient cultivation will be instantly swallowed by the bell and become a demon. Slave of the owner of the clock!" "It is said that in that dark battle, this day''s Profound Demon Bell once devoured the thoughts of an entire world of beings, enslaved this world''s creatures, and formed cannon fodder!" "The most terrifying thing is that the more the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell swallows the thoughts of living beings, the more it can nourish the resentment in the bell, making this Heavenly Profound Demon Clock stronger and stronger. There were rumors that once it devoured hundreds of The creatures of the thousand worlds, nourished by the resentment of these hundreds of thousands of creatures, the Tianxuan Demon Bell may even break through to the legendary avenue artifact!" "hiss!" When Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, he sucked in a uniform sound of cool air, which resounded throughout the temple of the demon ancestor. Rao was Wang Feng. At this moment, his eyes widened, his face trembled, and his entire body was filled with extreme shock. Terrified and trembling. Devoured a whole world of life! How horrific is this? No matter how small a world is, there are hundreds of millions of living beings in it, no wonder the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell is called an evil thing! If it was a living being, no matter how evil a person was, he would not dare to devour an entire world of living beings. The endless evil and the karma of the heavens, not everyone could bear. Such an evil thing cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth! But the so-called master of the sky, who claims to be in charge of the sky, possesses such evil things, it is ridiculous! "Sect Master, these evil creatures do not have the ultimate cultivation level of the divine realm, so they cannot be controlled at all. The ordinary Hongmeng divine realm, even its breath may not be able to stop it. Once it is affected by this evil thing, it will only fall into For its puppet!" "Otherwise, let''s re-seal it?" After explaining Xuanyuan Yiqiang endured the fear in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and suggested aloud. Even though he had always had confidence in Wang Feng, and even regarded Wang Feng as his idol, he did not think that Wang Feng could control such evil things as the Tianxuan Demon Bell at this moment! This is a supreme evil! When it was condensed, it was already a supreme artifact. It has experienced countless masters and absorbed an unknown amount of resentment. Today, the mysterious demon clock may have transformed into the number one of the eight evil things in the world. Its power is more than ordinary. The supreme artifact is far more terrifying! The other seven evil things are also very terrifying, but they do not have the promotion ability of Tianxuan Demon Bell, and they can continuously improve themselves simply by relying on endless resentment. Any supreme divine artifact forged by an extremely powerful person in the divine realm with stronger combat power can compete with the other seven evils, but this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell has few supreme artifact that can match it. "Yeah, my lord, if such an evil thing is forcibly used, I am afraid it will not only hurt others but also myself, and the gains will outweigh the losses!" Yue Ying''s pretty face trembled, followed by a voice. She has never doubted Wang Feng''s ability, but this evil thing is too terrifying. No matter how mysterious and terrifying Wang Feng is, it is only the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Mysterious magic clock? Although Gui Wu did not make a sound, he also stared at Wang Feng closely. He was also very jealous of this evil thing and did not want Wang Feng to forcibly control this evil thing. No chance! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pondered. This evil thing indeed made him tremble, but he was not willing to give up like this. If such evil things could be used for himself, whether it was for him or the whole world. For the Immortal Sect, there are huge benefits! As long as you can completely control this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell and the people who control it are in the right direction, even if it is an evil thing, why not? Chapter 755： Master of the Clock Remember [New] for a second,! "System, can I control the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he asked secretly. Wang Feng is still extremely confident about his own character, but the Profound Demon Bell is too evil and is still a supreme artifact. He is not yet at the peak of Emperor Ancestor''s cultivation base, and even Wang Feng can''t guarantee that he will not be swayed by this. Corrupted by the Tianxuan Demon Bell! "The host can''t, but the mysterious magic clock can be used by the host today!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face look dazed and asked again, "What do you mean?" "The host is now in possession of four peculiar things: the demon keel, the soul of destiny, the heart of the firefly, and the body of the other shore. With these four peculiar things, it is easy to suppress this mysterious demon bell." "But the host''s cultivation base is insufficient now and the four strange things in the body have formed a perfect fusion state. Once the Tianxuan magic clock changes, it will destroy the balance in the host''s body and make the host tired of coping!" "At that time, what the host will get is not an artifact, but a huge trouble!" "Therefore, it is not recommended for the host to control the Tianxuan Demon Bell, but there are people in the Immortal Sect who can control this Tianxuan Demon Bell!" "Oh? Who?" Hearing the sound of the system''s explanation, Wang Feng was shocked, his eyes were bright, and he asked suddenly. Indeed, he is now carrying the four peculiar things and also has the magic weapon set given by the system. Even if he controls this mysterious magic clock, it is just icing on the cake. Even though the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell was very terrifying, the number of times he could use it was definitely not too many. Although the Magic Armor Set is not as good as this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell, it was a real divine weapon of destiny. Accompanying him, step by step to the point where he is now, the fit with him has already reached an extremely perfect state! Wang Feng believes that one day, his magic weapon set will never be inferior to this mysterious magic clock. But if he wants to give up the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell, he is not reconciled. If someone from the Immortal Sect can control it, it is undoubtedly the most perfect solution. It can not only use this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell for his own use, but also enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect. ! Since the seal of the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell has been broken, if you want to re-seal it, with the current strength of Wang Feng and others, it is absolutely impossible to do so. It is easy to break it, and then, the mysterious demon bell of this day breaks and leaves, it will only cause a catastrophe! If it weren''t for the shielding of the power of the system, at the moment when the seal was broken, the Heavenly Profound Demon Clock might have already disappeared. "Two brothers from the ancient family!" "Um?" When he heard the cold voice of the system, Wang Feng''s face froze, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Can those two unreliable guys be able to control this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell? If it wasn''t from the system''s mouth, Wang Feng wouldn''t believe it anyway. "Tianxuan Demon Bell is formed by the endless resentment in the world and contains the remnant soul of the resentful demon god, which makes it very evil. There are few things in the world that can be suppressed and controlled!" "Except the way of robbery and other mysterious ways!" "Apart from the host, in the entire Divine Immortal Sect, only the two brothers of the Gu family control the mysterious Tao and rob the Tao!" "Today, although the Profound Demon Bell is still the supreme artifact, it has been sealed for countless years, which has caused a lot of resentment to dissipate, so that the power of the Profound Demon Bell has been greatly reduced. No matter who you are, you can barely control this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell!" "As their understanding of the Dao of Tribulation deepens, their control over the Tianxuan Demon Bell will also deepen, until they are in perfect control!" The sound of the system''s explanation made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and then his eyes flickered, but he didn''t expect that these two unreliable disciples could still play such a role at a critical time? It was also cheap for these two guys, and they got a supreme artifact for nothing. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng finally chose to hand over the Tianxuan Demon Bell to Gu Chou. As the eldest brother, Gu Gengchou should let his younger brother go, right? Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, calling out Gu Chou from the globe of the world. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, Yueying and the others looked at Wang Feng anxiously, for fear that Wang Feng''s mind would become hot and he would have to control this evil Tianxuan demon clock, but what they were waiting for was not Wang Feng''s answer, but Tremors of the void! The faces of Yue Ying and the others suddenly flashed with suspicion, staring at the trembling void. Under their eyes, Gu Chou''s figure slowly emerged in the temple of the demon ancestor! As soon as Shi appeared in the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, Gu Chou opened his arms, took a deep breath, and a look of intoxication appeared on his face. God knows how suffocated he was during this period of time. He practiced day and night, and practiced all day long. Although the world ball was huge, the scenery was extremely beautiful, and it was a holy place for cultivation. In other words, it''s like a prison. He wants to rob, he wants to rob, he wants to rob! In the world ball, who can he hijack? Who would he dare to rob? Now, the sect master finally thinks of him, God is pitiful! My ancient sorrow, finally re-entered the arena! "come over!" Just when Gu Chou was imagining endlessly, a deep voice exploded in his ear, making him tremble all over, he turned around suddenly, a smile immediately appeared on his face, and his body came together. Going to Wang Feng''s side, he said with a smile: "Sect Master, I don''t know if you want the disciples to come out. What do you need the disciples to do?" In order to be able to stay in this outside world for a longer time, in order to be able to display some of his own stunts, even if there are people around, Gu Chou also sacrificed himself! Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, he glanced at Gu Chou, and said lightly, "Give you a chance!" "Um?" "Thank you Sect Master!" "In this life this disciple will definitely go through fire and water for Shenxianzong, and he will never give up!" Gu Chou was surprised at first, and then without any hesitation, he bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and said loudly, if it weren''t for Wang Feng''s sharp eyes, he would probably have uttered endless words of reverence. Yueying and the others on the side looked at Gu Chou with a strange expression. This person... how is it so strange? "That''s your chance, use up your robbery law and control it with all your strength!" Wang Feng pointed to the Tianxuan Demon Bell not far away, and said condensedly. At this time, Gu Chou just discovered the existence of the Tianxuan Demon Clock. He narrowed his eyes and wanted to spy on what this Tianxuan Demon Clock was, but no matter how much he spied, he couldn''t spy on this Tianxuan Demon Clock. The magic of the magic clock. But Gu Chou also believed in Wang Feng, how could someone like the suzerain deceive him? What can be called an opportunity by the suzerain, how can it be an ordinary thing? Gu Chou didn''t even think about it, he came to the front of the mysterious magic clock that day, took a deep breath, a touch of tenacity flashed in his eyes, and sat down directly in front of the mysterious magic clock, his eyes were tightly closed, and he concentrated his energy. Start to sway the law of robbery in your body! Chapter 756： 5th Dharma Body Remember [New] for a second,! Seeing this scene, Yue Ying and the others knew Wang Feng''s plan just now, their pupils shrank suddenly, a look of horror flashed on their faces, and the whole person was like a sculpture, standing there on the spot! They looked at Gu Chou''s cultivation, but the realm of emperor ancestors, not even the peak, the whole people were shocked, and they only thought that Wang Feng was joking again. This is one of the eight evils! And it is still at the highest level of artifact. Even Moon Shadow, who has reached the pinnacle of the true king, does not have the slightest confidence to control it. Even if it is a mysterious existence like Wang Feng, they do not think that they can control this Tianxuan Demon Bell. But now, Wang Feng has let a disciple from the realm of the emperor take control of the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell. Is this not a joke? "grown ups¡­¡­!!" After being stunned for a while, Yue Ying spoke out directly, wanting to persuade Wang Feng, but was greeted by Wang Feng''s sharp eyes, which made the voice of persuasion she just wanted to say abruptly hold back. Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi on the side also knew that Wang Feng could not be persuaded, so they fell silent, but a look of worry flashed on their faces, and they looked at Gu Chou as if they were looking at a dead person. If Xuanyuan Yi hadn''t understood that Gu Chou was a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he would have thought that Gu Chou was Wang Feng''s enemy and that Wang Feng wanted to play tricks on purpose. In the realm of the emperor and ancestor, you also want to control such evil things as the Tianxuan Demon Bell? If it is spread out, I am afraid it will be laughable and generous! Not to mention evil things like the Tianxuan Demon Bell, even if it were replaced with any ordinary artifact, it would not be within the control of the mere ancestral realm. However, they couldn''t shake Wang Feng''s decision at all, they could only watch Gu Chou helplessly, trying to control the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell. Yueying''s beautiful eyes even narrowed slightly, as if she couldn''t bear to see Gu Chou''s tragic end. "boom!" Gu Chou didn''t know the thoughts of Yue Ying and others. At this time, he was fully mobilizing the law of robbery that he had learned. Under his mobilization, a tyrannical momentum burst out from him, like a storm. Swept all over the place. But whether it was Yueying, Xuanyuan Yi, and Guiwu, after feeling the momentum, they all shook their heads regretfully. From this momentum alone, they could see that Gu Chou was also a talented genius. Although it is only the emperor''s ancestor''s cultivation base, the momentum that can be exuded is already enough to match the emperor''s heavenly realm. But even such a talented genius, his consciousness is about to be eroded by this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell. I have to say, it is a huge loss! If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s powerful ability one after another and her soul is still under the control of Wang Feng, Yueying would even stop it. With the inheritance of the two great demon ancestors, she knew better than Xuanyuan Yi and the two of the horrors of this Tianxuan Demon Bell. Once he fails to control the Heavenly Profound Demon Clock, and instead lets the Heavenly Profound Demonic Clock escape, it will definitely be a huge disaster to this world. However, Wang Feng''s mystery and powerful strength brought her great deterrence. No matter how worried she was, she would not dare to disobey Wang Feng''s decision! "Buzz!" At the same time, when Gu Chou burst out with momentum, a mysterious and mysterious aura suddenly permeated from Gu Chou''s body, and strands of gray inscriptions appeared on Gu Chou''s body. Like an agile elves, they danced around Gu Chou! Feeling the mysterious aura blooming on Gu Chou''s body, Yue Ying and the others'' faces froze, their eyes condensed, and they stared at Gu Chou closely. At this moment, they could feel the unusualness of Gu Chou. Especially the moon shadow, who has reached the peak of the true king, feels it more clearly. The gray runes that appear from Gu Chou can''t even make her see through. For a long time, she had a faint feeling of dizziness. How can it be? Yueying''s heart was shaken to the extreme. She is the pinnacle of the true king. The existence of the emperor''s realm can''t even see through a guy in the emperor''s realm? Between them, there are quite a few big realms! Even the runes revealed on the realm of the emperor made her heart palpitate. It was like a fantasy, and it was so unreal. "Buzz!" Under the mobilization of Gu Chou, the patterns of robbery that emerged around him instantly condensed to form gray chains. These gray chains, like a divine dragon, hovered around Gu Chou, ready to go. "boom!" Gu Chou''s hands trembled, and those gray chains burst out immediately, rushing towards the Tianxuan Demon Bell, like a dragon with a **** mouth wide open. "Buzz!" That day, the Xuan Demon Bell seemed to feel the crisis too, and it trembled violently. Evil resentment spread out from the Heaven Jade Demon Bell. If it weren''t for the shielding of the power of the system, this resentment alone would be enough to make Yue Ying and others. Fall! Under the trembling eyes of Yue Ying and others, the gray chain collided with the evil resentment. What shocked them was that the horrible resentment that was enough to erode anyone, when they touched the gray chain, it was like encountering a nemesis. Generally, they all dissipated. Originally, a terrifying storm of resentment formed around the Profound Demon Bell that day, but under this dense net of chains, this storm of resentment dissipated directly, as if it had never appeared before! Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers were constantly pinching Yin Jue, and the power in his body spurted out, blessing on the chains formed by the lines of robbery. Under the command of Gu Chou, the dense chains instantly destroyed the entire Tian Xuan The magic bell was wrapped, and endless robbery patterns poured into the Tianxuan magic bell! The entire Tianxuan Demon Bell vibrated frantically burst out with terrifying resentment, trying to break free of these chains, but under the power of the mysterious Dao Tribulation Law, any struggle is futile. If someone could see through the inside of the Profound Sky Demon Clock, they would find that the entire inside of the Profound Sky Demon Clock was filled with endless resentment, and within these resentments, there was a white mist that exuded a faint brilliance. "Robbery?" "I didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who can perceive the way of robbery!" "Alright, this person is also qualified to become the fifth Dharma body of this Demon God!" The extremely vicissitudes and ancient voice resounded from the white fog, echoing in this resentment space. As this voice fell, the endless resentment inside the Profound Sky Demon Bell, as if it had received some instructions, directly gave up resistance and let the power of the Law of Tribulation displayed by Gu Chou pour into the Profound Sky Demon Bell. It didn''t take long for the entire Tianxuan Demon Bell to be controlled by Gu Chou, and the control was beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. And Gu Chou, who was in control of the Tianxuan Demon Bell, finally learned the information of this Tianxuan Demon Bell, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and his whole body kept shaking with excitement! Chapter 757： Monster Race Supreme Remember [New] for a second,! The opportunity that the sect master said was actually a supreme artifact? This is the supreme artifact! Gu Chou never thought that he was fortunate enough to be able to obtain the supreme artifact. He directly ignored the evil and strangeness of the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell, and only thought that this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell was a supreme artifact. After possessing this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell, Gu Chou''s whole mind swelled up, and even had the idea of ??being the best in the world. Looking around, in the realm of the emperor, who could be his opponent except the suzerain? Even if he is above the realm of the emperor, he can still fight even if he puts his life on the line! This is the terror of the supreme artifact! "Thank you Sect Master for this opportunity!" After returning to his senses, Gu Chou directly bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and said loudly, his eyes flashed with endless gratitude. If he were an ordinary person, who could have such a great hand to directly wield such a divine artifact as a supreme artifact? Give it to your disciples? Gu Chou has absolute certainty that a suzerain like Wang Feng is the only one in the whole world! In the face of the temptation of the supreme artifact, let alone disciples, even relatives can be killed. In this cruel cultivation world, one''s own strength is the only guarantee of survival. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and nodded indifferently, showing an unpredictable appearance, which made Gu Chou even more in awe. The sect master is really a **** who can give the supreme divine weapon to his disciples without changing his face. ! There are countless forces in the world, but what kind of power master can be like the suzerain? I don''t regret entering the Immortal Sect in this life! If the Sect Master can be kind and let me go out for more activities, it will be more perfect! Gu Chou pondered in his heart, and did not pay any attention to Yue Ying and the others who were dumbfounded by the side! At this time, Yue Ying and the others were stunned, their pupils stared at the boss, and their faces flashed with shock. They did not expect that Gu Chou actually controlled such evil things as the Tianxuan Demon Clock, which was like a sky in the sky. Tan Ban, no matter how you look at it, it''s not true. Could it be that the Profound Demon Bell has weakened to such an extent today? In the realm of the emperor''s ancestors, can you control it? This idea could not help but appear in the minds of Yueying and others, but they were immediately rejected by them. As a supreme artifact, it contains extremely mysterious divine patterns. Take control. After guessing to no avail, they transferred Gu Chou''s success in refining the Tianxuan Demon Bell to Wang Feng. Compared with Gu Chou, the mysterious and powerful Wang Feng made them more trustworthy. "Let''s go!" After confirming that Gu Chou was not affected by the evil thoughts of the mysterious magic clock that day, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. The second floor of the blood tower has been delayed long enough, and it is time to move towards the higher floors. Besides, he also wants to see if Yueying can transfer many of the second floor of the blood tower after obtaining the inheritance of this demon ancestor. The demon clan subdued and provided another strength for his immortal sect. After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Yue Ying and others also recovered from the shock and nodded, and Gu Chou found that Wang Feng had not included himself in the world''s ball, and was secretly happy, and quickly followed Wang Feng behind. Having obtained such a supreme artifact as the Tianxuan Demon Bell, if he doesn''t pretend to be coercive, wouldn''t it be a waste of his Guchou''s talent? God knows how depressed he is in the Immortal Sect. He cultivates hard every day. After that, he will be tortured by the mother-in-law at home. If he hadn''t reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, his old waist would not be able to bear it. Now that I have finally gotten rid of the sea of ??misery, God is pitiful! While Gu Chou was thinking wildly, Wang Feng and others also stepped out of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor! As soon as Shiji stepped out of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor and greeted Wang Feng and others, everyone was watching, and the eyes of many demon powerhouses focused on Wang Feng and others. When they saw so many people walking out of the temple of the demon ancestors, many powerful demons were all puzzled and shocked, especially when they sensed that Wang Feng and others were not from demons, they were even more The anger rose to the sky, from awe-inspiring eyes to anger. "How is this going?" Several demon clan chiefs looked at the elders of Wufang and asked. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor, as a forbidden place for the demon clan in this world, it is extremely difficult for even the people of the demon clan to enter, but now, there are outsiders stepping into the temple of the demon ancestor? This is simply a disgrace to the demon race! "He used his own strength to withstand the joint attack of the five of me, and at the girl''s strong request, he could only let them in!" Hearing the questions of several patriarchs, the elders of the five sides looked indifferent, and the elders Chongming pointed to Wang Feng and Yueying, and said solemnly! "hiss!" The voice fell, and the sound of inhaling cold air suddenly resounded in this world. If the words were not from the mouths of the elders of the five parties, they would not believe it anyway! The elders of the five parties are very clear, if it is not for the situation as the elder Chongming said, with their behavior, even if they die, they will not let outsiders enter! When they felt that Wang Feng''s cultivation was only at the peak of the emperor, the shock in the hearts of many demon powerhouses became stronger and stronger. They dared not imagine that Wang Feng, who was only at the peak of the emperor, could use his own power. , to block the joint strike of the five elders! You must know that the elders of the five parties are the most powerful among the many monster clans in this world. Even the patriarchs of the major monster clans dare not say that they can compete with the elders of the five parties. The power that erupted made even their hearts tremble! At this moment, Wang Feng and Yueying almost enjoyed the awe-inspiring gazes of many powerful monsters. Yueying accepted the inheritance of the demon ancestors, while Wang Feng was because of his shocking world. terrifying power! "Girl, from now on, you will be the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster Clan!" "Furthermore, I, the elders of the five sides, will listen to your dispatch from now on, and many of the powerhouses of this side''s demon clan will also follow your orders!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the elder Chongming, stared at the shadow of the moon, and said aloud, his words resounded like a thunder, resounding in the whole world! After these words fell, the patriarchs of the several big demon clan opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they all swallowed the words when they came to their mouths. Even if Yueying did not show it, they could clearly feel it. Moon Shadow has been inherited by the demon ancestor! That majestic aura fluctuated, and it was them that were all shocked. Unless they got the inheritance of the demon ancestor, it was impossible for Yueying to have such a powerful strength at her age! Hearing Elder Chongming''s words, Yueying''s face froze, and the whole person was a little scared. Although she accepted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, her temperament did not increase. At this time, she suddenly jumped from a demon child to an entire demon. Clan Supreme, such a huge change made her feel a little overwhelmed! She looked at Wang Feng beside her, and her eyes flashed with a desire to ask for advice! Chapter 758： The demons return to their hearts Compared to Yue Ying''s overwhelm, Wang Feng''s face was calm, except for a flash of surprise in his eyes, there was no change! What he was surprised about was not that Yueying could become the supreme of the demon clan. With Yueying''s ancestral bloodline and the inheritance of the demon ancestors he accepted, as long as there was no problem with the brain of this demon clan, he would definitely honor Yueying as the supreme of the demon clan! What surprised him was that the elders of Wufang were so decisive and decisive. He originally thought that to make Yueying the Supreme Being of the Monster Clan, it would take some twists and turns to make Yueying the Supreme Being of the Monster Clan! In fact, if they hadn''t sensed Yueying''s cultivation, the elders of the five sides would not have revered Yueying as the supreme of the monster clan so simply, with Yueying''s current cultivation of the true king''s peak, plus its atavistic bloodline and accepted monsters It is more than enough to inherit the inheritance of the ancestors and become the supreme monster of the second floor of this blood tower! As long as the moon shadow can lead them to break through the blockade of the big devil, and let the demon clan return to the heavens and the world, why does it matter that the moon shadow is the supreme of the demon clan? They are willing to! Feeling Yueying''s gaze, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he nodded towards Yueying. After receiving Wang Feng''s affirmation, Yue Ying glanced at the many powerful monsters in the circle, gritted her teeth, and a firm color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and shouted loudly: "I have decided to follow Lord Wang Feng, if you will respect me The monster clan is supreme, then you should also respect Lord Wang Feng!" As soon as Yueying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s expression moved slightly, and he glanced at Yueying, and a look of relief flashed in his eyes. To be honest, he really didn''t expect Yueying to declare himself surrender to him in front of so many powerful monsters. A little careless, she will become the supreme of the demon clan, but it will be in vain! She was able to surrender to herself because she gave her the divine objects such as the blood coagulation sky fruit to help her transform her bloodline, and she also had the grace of saving her life. If she were an ordinary demon clan, she might not be willing to surrender. under yourself! Sure enough, after Yueying''s voice fell, many powerful monsters suddenly burst into an uproar! "presumptuous!" "Do you know what you''re going to say?" "The dignified monster clan is supreme, how can it be subservient to others?" "Can you be worthy of the demon clan? Can you be worthy of the high hopes of the five elders?" Many demon clan chiefs all roared in anger, looking at Yueying with a very iron look, and even revealing a cold murderous intention all over their body, this murderous intention was aimed at Wang Feng and others. ! When Wang Feng and others stepped into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, they already made many demon powerhouses dissatisfied. If Elder Chongming hadn''t explained Wang Feng''s strength, they would have already taken action against Wang Feng, and now Yueying is in front of them. Announced that she surrendered to Wang Feng, this simply slammed the face of the demon clan to the ground! On the other hand, the elders of Wufang did not have the slightest change in their faces. It seemed that they had expected it. From the previous attitude of Yueying towards Wang Feng, they knew that even if Yueying got the inheritance of the demon ancestor, it would not change that Yueying had already surrendered to Wang Feng. the result of. Facing the gazes of many demon powerhouses who wanted to devour him, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and his whole person even had a calm demeanor, and he did not put these angry demon powerhouses in his eyes at all! Wang Feng''s attitude made many angry demon powerhouses even more annoyed, and the murderous intent bursting out of his body became more and more intense. When they were about to make a move, they were stopped by the elder Chongming! Elder Chongming squinted slightly, stared at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you treat the demon clan kindly?" If you let the situation go on, the final result will only get worse. Today''s demon clan cannot lose such a peerless arrogance as Yueying. If they want to break free from the blockade of the big devil and return to the heavens and the world, they can only rely on Yueying. There is hope! Therefore, Elder Chongming can only choose to compromise! Of course, among them, there is no lack of Wang Feng''s tyrannical combat strength, aptitude, and unfathomable reasons. If Wang Feng''s strength is not good, he will definitely not let Yueying submit to Wang Feng, even if Yueying is imprisoned. Don''t hesitate! With the unfathomable existence of Yueying and Wang Feng, their hope of breaking through the blockade of the big devil is even greater! "Elder...!" When Elder Chongming''s voice fell, Wang Feng had not made a sound, and the rest of the demon clan powerhouses were stunned, looking at Elder Chongming in disbelief. Listening to this, Elder Chongming actually planned to agree? Is this still the elder Chongming who takes the growth of the demon clan as his own responsibility? Elder Chongming waved his hand, ignoring the many powerful monsters, but stared at Wang Feng. "As long as the demon clan does not lose this seat, this seat will not lose the demon clan!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked directly at Elder Zhongming, and said solemnly. Standing beside Wang Feng, Gu Chou looked at the angry demon powerhouses with a sneer on the corners of his mouth. A group of idiots, who could win the favor of the sect master, I don''t know if it was a blessing that you had cultivated for a few lifetimes~ www.novelhall.com~ If he hadn''t received the order of the sect master, he would have wanted to sacrifice the Tianxuan Demon Bell to test its power! Gu Chou''s mentality was a little inflated after obtaining the supreme divine weapon of the Tianxuan Demon Bell. Even if he only had the cultivation base of the emperor, he had already ignored the emperor realm. Elder Chongming and Wang Feng looked at each other for a while, before turning their eyes away, after a moment of silence, he said, "My elders from the five directions, I wish to honor the supreme will of the demon clan!" As soon as these words fell, the pupils of many monster clan powerhouses suddenly shrank, and their faces flashed with disbelief. They never thought that the elders of the five parties actually agreed? What kind of patience does this person have? To make the elders of the five parties so fearful? At the time of the shock, they couldn''t help but feel a little curious about Wang Feng. They knew the temperament of the elders of the five parties very well. If they were not extremely jealous of Wang Feng, how could they agree? "I, the Moon Profound Monster Clan, respect the Supreme Command of the Monster Clan!" Not long after Elder Wufang¡¯s voice fell, the former Yuexuan Monster Clan¡¯s Patriarch also spoke directly. Even if Elder Wufang did not agree, his Yuexuan Monster Clan would agree. Who made Yueying and other monstrous people belong to his Yuexuan Monster Clan? Could it be that he let the Moon Profound Monster Clan watch the evildoer Tianjiao who could lead the Moon Profound Monster Clan to grow and slip away? Immediately afterwards, the elders of the five parties and many of the Moon Profound Monster Clan powerhouses all turned their attention to the other nine powerhouses, with indifferent expressions on their faces, and they were very likely to face each other if they refused to agree. Although the nine clans are numerous and powerful, the strength of the elders of the five parties and the Yuexuan demon clan is not weak, not to mention the existence of Wang Feng that cannot be guessed. The most important thing is that if they do not agree, they are afraid that they will After being kicked away by the elders of Wufang and others, he wanted to find a demon clan genius with atavistic blood, and lead them to break through the blockade of the big devil. How easy is it to say? After being silent for a while, many demon powerhouses could only nod helplessly. Chapter 759： Buddha and meditation "Give you one day to gather your tribesmen here!" After all the demon clan agreed, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the many demon clan powerhouses, and said loudly. With the addition of this group of demon powerhouses, the strength of his immortal sect has become stronger and stronger. This group of demon clan people, just at the peak of the true king, has dozens of people, and there are dozens of people in the real king realm, and Luo Tiandi The powerhouse of the realm will only be more! "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the patriarchs nodded and did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly instructed the strong beside them to go back and convene the clansmen. Since they have chosen to follow the wishes of Yueying, the monster clan supreme, they will not cause more troubles! Just as the elders of the five parties thought in their hearts, what if they could leave the second floor of the blood tower and return to the heavens and the world, even if they surrendered to Wang Feng? They are too eager to be free, and too eager to become stronger, and do not want to be bound in the second layer of this blood tower! The unfathomable Wang Feng and Yue Ying, who has obtained the inheritance of the demon ancestor and has the blood of the ancestors, are their hopes to break through the blood tower. ¡­ The next day, the location of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the place where the Temple of the Demon Ancestor was located, became more and more deadly. The whole world was filled with a heavy aura. This heavy aura was created by tens of millions of demons. The powerhouses of the clan gathered together and condensed! Even the powerhouses of the real king realm feel depressed in this atmosphere! Many people from the demon clan all had serious expressions on their faces, and no one dared to make a noise. In front of them, many top powerhouses from the demon clan were displayed, so that even if they had doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to say anything. sound! Under their eager anticipation, Wang Feng and others appeared in front of many powerful monsters. Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back. The strong people of the clan are all heartbroken! Wang Feng glanced at the many people of the demon clan, and nodded secretly. Although the demon clan was limited to this blood tower, the overall strength of the demon clan should not be underestimated. It is enough to put it in the Evernight City. The power of one side! Fortunately, the World Ball, with his continuous improvement, has become a secret realm comparable to any other world, otherwise it would really not be able to accommodate so many demon people! "System, block the breath!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said secretly, in the second floor of the blood tower, he always had a strange feeling, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at them somewhere. Whether this feeling is his illusion or not, there is nothing wrong with being cautious. The World Ball is the residence of his Immortal Sect, it is very important, and there is no room for mistakes! "boom!" The words fell, and a ray of brilliance suddenly burst into Wang Feng''s eyes, and then, a vast and majestic breath suddenly permeated from him and swept the whole world! Feeling this vast and majestic aura, many demon powerhouses shrank their pupils and flashed a look of shock on their faces, even the elders of the five parties were no exception. It seems that Wang Feng is even more mysterious than they imagined. , This vast and majestic breath even made them have a strong pressure, and the whole soul trembled involuntarily, as if the whole world was suppressing them! "Buzz!" After this breath swept away, a huge world projection instantly appeared behind Wang Feng, and then, the void in front of Wang Feng trembled, and a door to the void suddenly split open in front of Wang Feng! "hiss!" When seeing the vast world projection behind Wang Feng, the sound of inhaling cold air resounded throughout the world. The elders of the five parties and even many powerful monsters looked at the world projection behind Wang Feng in disbelief. A look of horror flashed on his face! They never thought that such a vast secret realm was hidden on Wang Feng''s body. The projection alone gave them the feeling that they were not inferior to the second floor of the blood tower, and they were even better than them. I can''t imagine how vast the real secret realm should be? Those demon clan chiefs finally understood why the five elders were so afraid of Wang Feng? How can it be a simple character who can control the existence of such a vast secret realm? Yueying and Gui Wu, who were beside Wang Feng, were also shocked. It was the first time they saw the projection of the world ball. Yueying was even more grateful for her choice. She had a faint feeling that meeting Wang Feng was the biggest opportunity in her life! "Wait for a moment to enter this secret realm first!" Wang Feng glanced at the many monster powerhouses, and said loudly, his voice was like a dull thunder, resounding in the ears of many monster powerhouses! "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many demon powerhouses did not dare to neglect. Under the leadership of the elders of the five sides, they stepped into the world ball in an orderly manner. On the other side of the world ball, many elders of the Immortal Sect~www. novelhall.com~ has long been displayed on both sides of the gate of the void, leading the way for many powerful monsters. Wang Feng did not let many powerful monsters join the Shenxian Sect, but temporarily placed them next to the Litian tribe. After a period of migration, many powerful monsters finally entered the World Ball. Wang Feng also put away the Void Gate of the World Ball, and the whole world was calm again, leaving only Wang Feng and others! "After delaying for so long, I''m afraid I''m a lot behind, it''s time to set off!" Wang Feng glanced at Yueying and the others, and said solemnly. When the words fell, he led Yueying and others to gallop towards the depths of the second floor of the blood tower. Along the way, Wang Feng and others did not encounter any danger, and they came to the depths of the second floor of the blood tower without hindrance. Looking at the white jade stairs in front of them, Wang Feng and others did not hesitate to step up. , towards the third floor of the blood tower! ¡­ At the same time, on the fourth floor of the Blood Tower, there is a fierce battle in a certain mountain forest. One of them is a group of teams wearing blood robes, while the other is a group of people wearing various robes. The team looked like a team gathered by various forces. "Fo Ming, how dare you dare to take the risk of the world and attack me?" "Don''t you be afraid, after you go out, many of my forces join forces to besiege your Evil Buddha Temple?" Fengling Tiangong Tianjiao Feng Yi was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person looked a little miserable, but his eyes were staring at the group of people wearing blood robes, and the roaring sound exploded in the whole world! Buddha Ming, the top arrogant of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, is even more arrogant than the aptitude of the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. "Dead people, there is no news!" The corner of Fo Ming''s mouth twitched, a stern look flashed on his face, and he smiled sullenly. Chapter 760： Collusion with the underworld When Fo Ming''s murderous words fell, Feng Yi and the others all shrank their pupils, and a dignified look flashed on their faces. They didn''t know why Fo Ming had such confidence to kill them here. ! These people are all the arrogances of several major heavenly palaces, not to mention all top arrogances, but each one''s cultivation base has reached the emperor''s arrogance, and Feng Yi and other top arrogances have reached the peak of the emperor''s arrogance. The Emperor Gang realm is only one step away, and the combat power is also extremely powerful! As for the team of the Evil Buddha Temple, although there are many people, the masters of Emperor Hongjing are a little worse than them. At the peak of Emperor Hong, there are only two other than Buddha Ming. How can they fight against them? If it wasn''t for the sneak attack by Fo Ming and others, they would not have been injured at all! "Just because you wait, you also want to kill me? It''s a big joke!" A sneer appeared on the face of a top Tianjiao of the Tenfang Tiangong, and he shouted in a deep voice, looking at the Buddha Ming with a look of disdain. "Indeed, under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to kill you and others, but what if you add this?" Hearing the Tianjiao''s words, Foming didn''t have any anger, and there was still a sullen smile on his face. He glanced at the Tianjiao with interest and said. "boom!" When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand, and a light group appeared in his hand, an aura of silence that seemed to devour people''s souls, instantly filled the whole world! The light group was pitch black, like a black hole. Looking at it twice, it gave people a feeling of wanting to fall, and under that silence, there was a terrifying feeling of being suspended by a sharp blade above the head. "Quiet the breath of the underworld?" "Your Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, actually colluded with the annihilation of the underworld?" "How dare you wait?" When they felt the breath of the light group, Feng Yi and the others suddenly shrank their pupils and screamed in surprise, their faces flashed with horror, how could they not feel the breath of the annihilation of the Ming clan? In the Chaos Emperor Realm, although not like the Qiankun Holy Realm, it was invaded by the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan and occupied the territory, but the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan is also the biggest enemy of many forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm! However, the battle between the Chaos Emperor Realm and the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan is not in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but outside the realm. The eighteen top forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm basically dispatch strong men to guard outside the realm all the year round. The invading Tiandao Ming clan fights. Of course, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, there are also a lot of powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Underworld clan, but under normal circumstances, these Heavenly Dao and Underworld powerhouses do not dare to show their faces openly. The siege of the strong! Feng Yi and others never thought that the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, one of the eighteen top forces, would dare to collude with the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan? If it spreads out, the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace will be destroyed by the forces of many Chaos Emperor Realms in an instant, and even the four supreme gods who have always been supreme will take action! No one can stand traitors! "You are wrong!" "It wasn''t the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace that colluded, but I colluded!" "What Evil Buddha Temple? How can this son be tolerated? Only the great Heavenly Dao Ming family is worthy of this son''s loyalty!" "The entire imperial realm is already filthy, and only under the leadership of the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan can the imperial realm be restored to clarity! This son is for the sake of the monks in the entire imperial realm, so how can you understand this son''s lofty ideals? " Fo Ming''s face is grim, his hands are open, showing an embrace, and he speaks aloud, the whole person looks a little crazy, not only him, but also the many evil Buddhas and heavenly arrogances behind him, the same attitude! "You are crazy!" "Dare to collude with the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, it is not a pity to die!" Seeing the frenzied attitude of Fo Ming, Feng Yi and the others all shook their heads, a cold murderous intent burst out from their bodies, and they shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" The voice fell, and a powerful and unparalleled power suddenly burst out from them. With them as the center, the void in a radius of 100 miles trembled, twisting and cracking in a visible posture. "Traitor, everyone gets it and kills it!" "kill!" With a loud shout, Feng Yi and others rushed towards Fo Ming and the others. Layers of power storms swayed around them, and they displayed extremely powerful moves. They bombarded towards Fo Ming and others. , directly tore the void into openings, and the entire earth was even opened with a thick layer. "Humph!" "With the Emperor''s Item of the Underworld granted by the adults, you are just hitting the stone with an egg!" Seeing Feng Yi and the others rushing towards him, Fo Ming not only had no fear, but showed a strange smile. He snorted coldly, raised the light ball in his hand with one hand, and the power in his body surged wildly, following him. ''s arm, instilled into the light group! "boom!" With the influx of the huge power in the Buddha''s body, the entire light group suddenly vibrated wisps of dim light bloomed from the light group, and the true face of the entire light group was completely revealed. Out, it was actually a seal. On the seal, there are densely engraved lines, and the tyrannical aura of a fruit-level emperor swept out from the seal, and this breath reached the ranks of the emperor of the red dust. Obviously, this is a emperor of the red dust. ! "boom!" Under the shadow of the dim light, Fo Ming''s entire face became more and more hideous, and the power gushing out of his body became more and more vast. After absorbing so much power, Fang Yinxi completely exploded. ! The wisps of dim light directly condensed into **** hands. In the big hands, endless dark lines appeared, which looked very terrifying. With the traction of Buddha Ming, the **** hands moved towards Feng Yi and others. , Like the hand of God, it is like a broken bamboo, and the void is shattered wherever it passes! "Red Dust Emperor Artifact?" Feeling the breath of the **** hands, Feng Yi and the others shrank their pupils and screamed, with a look of fear in their eyes, and the whole person even became a little desperate, even if their offensive hadn''t really collided with it, but they The ending was already anticipated. Even if they are extremely talented and powerful, how can they compete with the Buddha and Ming holding the red dust emperor''s weapon? Every fruit emperor weapon has a powerful power, and the red dust emperor is even more powerful. They are all made by the red dust emperor level master forging, after tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. of. Even if the cultivation base of Buddha Ming is not enough to fully motivate this Red Dust Emperor Artifact, it is more than enough to deal with them! "boom!" However, even if they wanted to avoid it, it was too late. Under their terrified eyes, the dark palms, wrapped in unstoppable terrifying power, bombarded them downright! Chapter 761： Blood Devourer "Bang! Bang!" The sound of continuous explosions resounded in the mountains and forests. Under the red dust emperor''s weapon, many arrogances of several major temples could not bear it at all, and they were crushed into a mass of flesh and blood by the terrifying black hand, and even a whole corpse. nothing! Only a few top geniuses managed to resist the first blow, but they were also seriously injured. They smashed directly to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were bleak! "Collaborating with the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan, even if I wait for my own death, one day, you will end up the same as me!" Feng Yi''s face was bleak, he stared at Fo Ming, and shouted sternly. "Hey, with the great guardian of the heavens and the underworld, how can this son die? It''s you who are damned!" Fo Ming snorted coldly, glanced at Feng Yi and the others indifferently, and the power in his body burst out again, pouring into the seal in his hand, causing the seal to burst into a dark light again, and a pair of **** hands turned into a mirage. out, and crushed them towards Feng Yi and the others. Feeling the vast power contained in the big dark hands, Feng Yi and others all showed despair. They were able to withstand the first blow, and they did their best. After the second blow, they would definitely die. "Boom!" Under the desperate eyes of Feng Yi and others, the pair of **** hands fell without exception, bursts of roars resounded, and the vitality of Feng Yi and others, under the erosion of the terrifying power of silence, turned into nothingness. , the whole person can''t die anymore! As for Fo Ming, seeing Feng Yi and others dead, his hideous face flashed a cheerful color. If he hadn''t joined the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, how could he have obtained such a powerful power? In the past, it was basically impossible for him to kill Feng Yi and others, but after taking refuge in the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan, the so-called top geniuses were no longer his enemies. The pinnacle of the young generation in the world! At the same time, on the ninth floor of the blood tower, the blood bone also seemed to feel the Heavenly Dao Ming clan erupted by the Buddha. The blood-red eyes seemed to see the situation in the fourth floor of the blood tower through layers of obstacles! "Interesting, it seems that several Taoist friends have already controlled the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan!" "It''s not far from my detachment, and the pace of this demon has to speed up!" The hoarse voice resounded in the entire ninth floor of the blood tower, making people feel inexplicably frightening. "Forget it, this demon will help you and make you a chess piece of this demon, maybe one day, you can use it!" As this hoarse voice fell, from the blood mist, a dry finger mixed with flesh and blood suddenly stretched out. On the Buddha''s body on the fourth floor of the tower! Fo Ming''s entire body shook violently. At this moment, a huge message suddenly appeared in his mind. This message was actually a peerless technique called Blood Devouring Demon Technique. Once cultivated, it can make people devour the blood of the strong, thereby improving their own cultivation! Moreover, Fu Ming also felt that this exercise seemed to belong to him by nature. As soon as it appeared, he already understood the rules of its operation, and he did not need to comprehend it again. This made Fu Ming extremely excited, thinking that he was simply the choice of heaven. the son of. He didn''t even consider that it was given to him by others, but believed that this exercise was born to him and could only be triggered after a certain timing! He couldn''t imagine what level he had to be able to directly cultivate such a peerless cultivation technique, and it was precisely because he couldn''t imagine that he had no doubts! "Just in time to try this peerless technique!" He glanced at the many blood mists that had been exploded by the murdered Tianjiao, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and whispered secretly. "Buzz!" The voice fell, and an evil aura suddenly surged from him. He waved his hands suddenly, pinching the extremely complicated seals. With the appearance of these seals, strands of blood-colored runes emerged from his hands. out! Immediately afterwards, these blood-colored runes wandered in the void like a series of smart blood snakes. The strange thing was that where these blood-colored runes passed, the blood mist floating in the void was absorbed by them one after another. It didn''t take long for the blood mist that had dyed the mountains and forests red to disappear in an instant! Not only that, even the bodies of Feng Yi and others were visited by these **** runes. After the invasion of these **** runes, the bodies of Feng Yi and others dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. become a mummified corpse. Such an abnormality caused the many evil Buddhas and heavenly arrogances standing behind the Buddha to tremble, but they knew the temperament of the Buddha and did not dare to ask more! After absorbing a lot of blood energy, Buddha Ming stretched out his hand, and those **** runes rushed towards Buddha Ming one after another. Wandering in the Buddha''s body! Feeling this majestic power, Fu Ming was a little intoxicated, but his movements were not slow, and he directly activated the blood-devouring magic art to absorb this majestic power! "Crack!" When Buddha Ming completely absorbed this majestic power, a slight bottleneck shattered from his body, and the tyrannical Emperor Astral aura permeated from his burly body, drawing the void around him. They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! "Haha, I am Buddha Ming, destined to become the pinnacle of the younger generation!" Feeling his own powerful cultivation, Buddha Ming burst into laughter, his whole body revealed a domineering arrogance that looked down on the world, and the whole person was high-spirited! "Go, continue to encircle and suppress those so-called Tianjiao!" After laughing wildly, Fo Ming waved his hand and said loudly, he has already tasted the sweetness, and he is unwilling to give up such an opportunity to easily improve his own strength! Although a lot of Tianjiao who entered this blood tower have fallen, there are still many Tianjiao still alive today, and even those who have survived to this day are more valuable. Once he can devour more Tianjiao and use the blood-devouring magic art, Converted into his own strength, he is even expected to break through to the realm of the emperor in this blood tower! Once you reach the fruit emperor realm, it is not just empty words to become the absolute top of the younger generation in the chaos emperor realm! Under the leadership of Buddha Ming, the arrogance of many evil Buddha temples swept away again, looking for the next group of poor victims! With the achievement of the realm of Emperor Gang, coupled with the realm of the Red Dust Emperor under his control, Fo Ming has no longer put the Tianjiao in this blood tower in his eyes, even if there are more Tianjiao, he is not his opponent! At the same time, in the third floor of the blood tower, Wang Feng and others are walking in the third floor of the blood tower. The environment of the third floor of the blood tower is similar to the second floor of the blood tower, except that Wang Feng What feels weird is that he thought that the third floor of the blood tower would be more dangerous, but now it seems that the third floor of the entire blood tower is dead silent. So far, they have not encountered any crisis at all! Chapter 762： Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus Such an abnormal phenomenon not only did not let Wang Feng and others relax, but made Wang Feng and others more dignified. Whether it is the first or second floor of the blood tower, they are extremely dangerous, and ordinary Tianjiao can''t stop it at all. The only explanation is the ease at the moment, just to brew more terrifying dangers, so that they can annihilate the arrogance who broke into the blood tower in one fell swoop. Since they didn''t encounter any danger, Wang Feng and others walked much faster, and they came to the depths of the third floor of the Blood Tower. Looking at the endless white jade stairs, Wang Feng and the others looked at each other. Without any hesitation, he directly climbed the white jade stairs and went to the fourth floor of the blood tower. Gu Chou, who followed Wang Feng to the blood tower for the first time, had a sigh flashing on his face. He had just obtained the supreme artifact of the Tianxuan Demon Bell, and was thinking of showing off his might, but there was no place for him to do so? Although he is only in the realm of emperor ancestors, and he has not even reached the peak, his combat power is comparable to that of emperor heaven, but once he uses the supreme artifact of Tianxuan Demon Bell, he can resist under the realm of emperor. There are very few people who live in the Tianxuan Demon Bell. Even with Gu Chou''s strength, he can only use the Tianxuan Demon Bell for a moment, which is enough for him to kill an ordinary emperor! On the fourth floor of the entire blood tower, there are endless mountain ranges, which look like dragons lying in coils, and they are very imposing. The strange thing is that the towering ancient trees in these mountains are blood-red, and the whole earth is covered with blood. They are all rendered blood red, like a **** place that has experienced some kind of tragic battle. Although Wang Feng and others had been in the temple of the demon ancestor for a long time, the danger in the third floor of the blood tower disappeared from the moment Yueying got the inheritance of the demon ancestor. Therefore, there are still many arrogances who are still in the blood. Wandering in the fourth floor of the tower, only some of the powerful top geniuses stepped into the fifth floor! Hei Xuantian Palace Tianjiao Chen Yao is one of the Tianjiao wandering on the fourth floor of the Blood Tower. Being able to become the arrogance of Heixuan Tiangong, Chen Yao''s aptitude is naturally extraordinary. His cultivation has also reached the peak of Emperor Hong, and he is only one step away before he can step into the Emperor Realm! A arrogant like Chen Yao naturally has followers around him. At this moment, Chen Yao and his group of more than a dozen people are surrounded by a valley, looking at the whole valley with fiery eyes, and exuding a majestic aura. In the middle of the valley, there is a rotten blood-colored lotus flower. The whole blood-colored lotus flower is extremely coquettish. The patterns on the petals are like mysterious runes that contain the wisdom of heaven and earth. Just a glance makes people feel like they want to fall. feel. Wisps of blood mist emanated from the blood-colored lotus, sweeping the entire valley, making the valley seem mysterious and strange. Around this blood-colored lotus flower, there are countless skeletons piled up, all of which are dilapidated, making this already mysterious and weird blood-colored lotus flower even more terrifying. At first glance, this blood-colored lotus flower seems to grow from the bones. In addition to these countless skeletons, in front of the blood-colored lotus, there was a huge figure lying cross-legged, and an incomparably terrifying aura permeated from this huge behemoth. Twisting and squeezing, it seems that even the world can''t bear the momentum of this figure! This behemoth, full of blood red, has scales larger than a person''s palm, and the scales are also engraved with extremely complex patterns. On its head like a dragon head, there is a long blood-red horn. Glittering on the horns! This behemoth, which was sleeping at first, widened its scarlet eyes and glanced at Chen Yao and the others who were standing around the valley. "Everyone, if you help me Chen Yao, kill this one-horned blood unicorn, and win this day''s soul blood lotus, I hereby promise that from the fourth floor of this blood tower onwards, I will get the treasure from Chen Yao. , it''s all divided equally by everyone!" "If I, Chen Yao, can get away with the inheritance in this blood tower and become the city lord of Eternal Night City, in the future, I will be the top level of Eternal Night City!" Chen Yao glanced at it, and there were dozens of Tianjiao around him, shouting in a deep voice, the momentum resounding throughout the valley. "Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus?" However, what Chen Yao didn''t know was that Wang Feng and others were hiding behind a boulder a hundred miles away from this valley, looking at Chen Yao and the others, and Chen Yao''s words to win over the dozens of arrogances were naturally ignored. Wang Feng and others heard it. A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered softly, he has never heard of the soul blood lotus this day, but it must be a great treasure to be able to cause such arrogance like Chen Yao to be so coveted! "This is why there is still a Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus?" Xuanyuan Yi shrank his pupils and exclaimed in a low voice. As soon as his words fell, Wang Feng and the others all looked at Xuanyuanyi, with a look of inquiry in their eyes. Wang Feng was even more fortunate that he had been kidnapped by himself, and he just brought this guy Xuanyuanyi into the Immortal Sect! This guy, with an extraordinary background, can be called the most noble existence among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The secrets he has come into contact with are far beyond the comparison of ordinary top geniuses. With this guy here, It''s like having an encyclopedia. No matter what it is, this guy seems to have some understanding. "What is Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked in a deep voice. "Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus is a top-level Emperor Treasure!" "It has the function of enhancing the strength of the cultivator''s soul!" "Every Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus is extremely precious, and almost as soon as it appears in the world, it will be scrambled by the great forces of all parties and even the hidden world powerhouses. precious!" Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng and others were shocked. He thought that the soul blood lotus was just an ordinary treasure, but he did not expect it to be such a precious treasure! It can increase the strength of the cultivator''s soul, and it is still a top-level imperial treasure, which can indeed be said to be more precious than an artifact! Artifacts, although possessing unpredictable powers, can even enable a powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm to possess invincible combat power, which is invincible to powerhouses of the same level who also possess artifacts. But this day''s soul blood lotus is different. This is a treasure that is enough to increase the probability of immortal emperor realm powerhouses entering the **** realm! One of the thresholds of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse who wants to step into the Hongmeng Divine Realm is to transform the Emperor Soul into a real divine soul, a divine soul that transcends many Taoist principles. And the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus has a high chance of transforming the Emperor Soul condensed by the Chaos Emperor Realm into a real Divine Soul. I am afraid that no immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse can resist the temptation of this function! At the same time as the shock, Wang Feng became more and more curious about the origin of the blood tower. In this blood tower, not only the blood coagulation celestial fruit, the inheritance of the demon ancestors, but now the blood lotus of the celestial soul appeared. One kind of appearance in the emperor world is enough to cause a turmoil, but it is all concentrated in this blood tower, it is incredible! Chapter 763： One-handed Tianjiao "Sect Master, how can I miss such a treasure?" A look of eagerness flashed on Gu Chou''s face on the side, and he whispered softly, even if he only had the cultivation base of the emperor''s ancestor, he did not put Chen Yao and others in his eyes! As soon as the supreme artifact Tianxuan Demon Bell comes out, who will compete? If it were anyone else, like Gu Chou, who obtained the supreme artifact and had a preliminary grasp of it, I am afraid it would be even more inflated than Gu Chou! Yue Ying and others around Gu Chou also had their eyes glinted. Not to mention Yue Ying, who had reached the peak of the true king, even Xuanyuan Yi and even Gui Wu had never put Chen Yao in their eyes. They were also top talents. Chen Yaoren has a lot of power, and they are not afraid at all. "What kind of monster is that unicorn blood unicorn?" However, Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but narrowed his eyes slightly and asked aloud. He could feel that the one-horned blood unicorn contained a powerful power of blood. Although he did not know why this one-horned blood unicorn was only cultivated in the Emperor Astral Realm, once the power of blood burst out, this The potential of the unicorn blood unicorn is unimaginable. Wang Feng''s voice fell, Xuanyuanyi and the others looked at each other, a look of doubt flashed on their faces. Although Xuanyuanyi knew many secrets, he didn''t know much about the origin of this one-horned blood unicorn. "This unicorn blood unicorn has a trace of the blood of the divine beast blood unicorn. It was born after the combination of the divine beast blood unicorn and the one-horned lizard!" "Ordinary one-horned blood unicorns do not have such a strong blood power at all, and this one-horned blood unicorn should stay beside the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus all year round, stimulated by the powerful soul power contained in the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus. , causing it to undergo a bloodline metamorphosis!" Moon Shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at the one-horned blood unicorn, and explained aloud. As a member of the monster clan, Yueying naturally knew more about some monsters than Xuanyuanyi and others. "Oh?" Wang Feng murmured softly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and a look of interest appeared on his face. This one-horned blood unicorn has a strong bloodline. With a little training, he will definitely achieve extraordinary achievements, and he is also qualified to be the guardian of his immortal sect. Sect Monster Beast, no matter how bad it is to serve as a reward, it is also very good to be a mount for the disciples of the Immortal Sect! The poor one-horned blood unicorn, I am afraid that it has been targeted by Wang Feng! "Roar!" The one-horned blood unicorn with strong bloodline, although it failed to transform into a human form, but its intelligence is not low. When Chen Yao''s words fell, the one-horned blood qi instantly caused a burst of rage, and let out an amazing roar in the sky, and his scarlet eyes glanced at Chen Yao. Waiting for people, the cold murderous intent spreads all over the valley, making people shudder! The tyrannical power of the Emperor Gang realm is like a storm, sweeping the entire valley, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble violently, and making Chen Yao and the others tremble. The horned blood unicorn also has to pay a huge price! "Everyone, there is no time to hesitate, as long as you help me Chen Yao, I will never forget everyone!" Chen Yao shouted loudly, with an extremely sincere look on his face. Seeing Chen Yao''s sincere attitude, dozens of Tianjiao around him also nodded. They originally followed Chen Yao, and with Chen Yao present, they would not be able to get the Soul Blood Lotus, not to mention, without Chen Yao, the main force. , they alone can''t deal with this one-horned blood unicorn, so it''s better to sell your favor to Chen Yao! Once he wins this day''s soul blood lotus, the possibility of Chen Yao getting the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City is still very high. Although this day''s soul blood lotus improves the strength of the soul, the huge accumulation of soul power is enough to make Chen Yao broke through to the Emperor Astral Realm. This cultivation level belongs to the top level among the many geniuses who participated in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City! Seeing these Tianjiao agree, Chen Yao was secretly delighted, and said again: "In this case, I will take action together and kill this one-horned blood unicorn. After beheading, this one-horned blood unicorn will be divided equally by everyone!" "Buzz!" After Chen Yao''s voice fell, he was ready to explode his own power and join forces with many Tianjiao to kill this one-horned blood unicorn, but he never thought that the void trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out from the void. Several figures, it is Wang Feng and his party! "Small scoundrel, dare to **** Brother Chen''s chance? Why don''t you leave quickly? Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting ruthlessly!" Seeing Wang Feng and others appearing, a Tianjiao who has reached the realm of Emperor Hong, rolled his eyes and shouted loudly, today''s Chen Yao, once he gets the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, he will have the power of Dragon Soaring Nine Heavens. When? As for Chen Yao, seeing that this person was so good, he glanced at the person with admiration and nodded with satisfaction. Qi. Wang Feng, who was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, just glanced at Tianjiao, then flicked his fingers, and a streamer burst out from his fingertips The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he shot Pride on that day! "puff" That day, Jiao didn''t even have a chance to scream. He was directly hit by Wang Feng''s finger and turned into a **** fog. The breeze blew, and the **** fog drifted away instantly, and the faint smell of blood permeated the four directions! This scene made the faces of the many geniuses who followed Chen Yao changed greatly. Although the person who spoke up just now was not the strongest under Chen Yao, he had also reached the emperor''s realm, and he was still a potential genius. Killed by this guy? Even Chen Yao, his pupils shrank, for the first time facing Wang Feng and others, his eyes kept scanning Wang Feng and others, trying to find out the specific strength of Wang Feng. Even the one-horned blood unicorn in the valley seemed to sense Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, and suddenly quieted down and stopped roaring. In the field, the only ones who didn''t have any shock were Yue Ying and others. Even at the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, Wang Feng was able to match, not to mention this mere Emperor Hong Realm? It''s Gu Chou, with a face of disappointment, what a good opportunity to pretend to force? As a result, he was preempted by the sect master, and he did not dare to say the key, for fear that the sect master would wear small shoes and send him directly into the world ball. "Your Excellency, it''s too arrogant to kill someone without saying a word?" Chen Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the tyrannical aura of Emperor Hong''s peak burst out from him, causing the void around him to be distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. The texts are connected end to end, as if forming a circle of gods, wrapping around Chen Yao''s body, making him look more powerful. "Buzz!" At the moment when Chen Yao spoke, Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and the whole person appeared in front of Chen Yao, and the speed was so fast that everyone present did not respond. "Go!" Chen Yao''s face was horrified, and he made a duck-like cry. Chapter 764： Refining Blood Lotus "Boom!" In an instant, dozens of Tianjiao standing around the valley shouted in unison, and they all resorted to their powerful moves, and rushed towards Wang Feng, with huge palm prints, domineering boxing shadows, and sharp blades... The void seemed to have suffered a huge blow, shattering one after another, and the whole world roared constantly. "boom!" Chen Yao also tried his best to shoot, and the majestic power surged out of him. Under his traction, it condensed into a huge fist, splendid brilliance, blooming from the fist, like a round of bright sun, Smashing towards Wang Feng, the power is extremely terrifying! Facing such a fierce attack, Wang Feng didn''t even lift his eyelids. He raised his arm and punched it out. With a loud bang, the attack and killing move could not stop Wang Feng''s punch at all. The terrifying power of his was smashed into pieces all of a sudden, and the many geniuses who shot, spurted blood, and the whole person was directly thrown out by the powerful anti-shock force, and smashed into the mountain! "boom!" The roaring sound resounded continuously, the whole mountain was shivered by the impact of many geniuses, pieces of gravel splashed, and smoke and dust filled the whole world! As strong as Chen Yao, he was severely injured by Wang Feng''s terrifying punch, his body''s blood was tumbling, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. "How... how is it possible?" Chen Yao''s face flashed with disbelief and exclaimed. The whole body was constantly trembling due to fear. He was a dignified top genius, and at the peak of Emperor Hong, he couldn''t even hold a punch from Wang Feng? In this blood tower, how could such a terrifying arrogance suddenly appear? As a top genius, he does not say that he knows many younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he also understands many geniuses who participated in the battle of the city master of Yongye City. Among the top geniuses he knows, none of them match Wang Feng! The one-horned blood unicorn lying quietly in the valley, there was also a flash of trembling in the scarlet eyes, staring at Wang Feng, the punch just now, even it, was trembling. , this human being is so strong that it is afraid of it. If this human wants the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, what will it give? Or give? One-horned Xueqi couldn''t help but have this thought in his heart, compared to his life, how about a precious treasure? "Treasures, those who can get them, if you want to blame, you are not strong enough!" At this time, Wang Feng just glanced at Chen Yao and the others indifferently, and whispered softly. "boom!" The words fell, Wang Feng punched out again, and the terrifying power condensed into a huge fist, which covered the sky and the sun, and the whole world was bleak at this moment. Even if there is a distance, you can feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth in that fist. This power not only makes Chen Yao and many other geniuses despair, but also makes the one-horned blood unicorn in the valley despair! In the face of such a terrifying human being, does it really have to resist? "Boom!" Under the desperate gazes of Chen Yao and the others, the huge fist print slammed down, as if an ancient mountain of hundreds of millions of feet fell, the whole earth shook, and the layers of clods were directly lifted out. Under the huge force, Chen Yao and others were directly blown into a cloud of blood, and the original valley collapsed directly. A huge fist-print pit appeared in a radius of thousands of miles, and the incomparably powerful wind, like a storm, swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it! This terrifying strong wind made the whole body of the Unicorn Xueqi tremble. Looking at the blood mist in the sky, a humanized fear flashed in its scarlet eyes. , I''m afraid it won''t be any better than those humans. A full quarter of an hour has passed, and the storm in the heaven and earth has just stopped, but the valley that has been turned into ruins is quietly interpreting the horror of the punch just now! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his face did not change in the slightest, and his eyes stared at the one-horned blood unicorn indifferently. The eyes without the slightest emotion made the unicorn blood unicorn tremble even more. How can this human being be more fierce than it, and the eyes are the same as the **** of death, how terrifying it is! After experiencing a series of struggles with dignity, the Unicorn Xueqi finally chose to save his own life, kneeling on his front knees with his head on the ground, expressing his surrender towards Wang Feng. "This monster is quite interesting!" In this scene, Gu Chou and the others looked at each other in dismay. After a long time, Gu Chou let out a sigh. Wang Feng was not surprised at all. All beings in the world, no matter what, all have the will to survive. Although he did not show his own cultivation, the power of his casual blow was enough to make the one-horned blood unicorn tremble. As long as this one-horned blood unicorn is not stupid, it should not be against him! With a wave of his hand, he directly collected the one-horned blood unicorn into the world ball, and handed it over to the Wufang elders of the demon clan for training. Using the methods of the five-sided elders, it was easy to train the one-horned blood unicorn! Then Wang Feng flashed and appeared directly in front of the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus. As soon as Shiji appeared next to the soul blood lotus, Wang Feng could feel a strong soul power rushing towards his nostrils, causing the pores in his body to open involuntarily, greedily absorbing this strong soul power! This soul power is not only incomparably pure, but also seems to contain some kind of mysterious way, and even the way of destiny contained in the soul of destiny in his mind seems to be drawn by this mysterious way. "This is the guardian of the Dharma, and this seat wants to absorb the blood lotus of this heavenly soul!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said abruptly. He urgently wanted to know what the mysterious Taoism contained in the soul blood lotus this day, and even his fate can be hooked by it. move! You must know that the way of destiny is one of the most mysterious ways in the world, even more mysterious than the way of robbery owned by Gu Chou. under control! In the world, there are only mysterious ways such as cause and effect that can be compared with the way of destiny! "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yue Ying and the others did not dare to neglect, they all flickered, came to Wang Feng''s body, sat in the position of the four elephants, and guarded Wang Feng in it! "Buzz!" Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his hands and used the power in his body to draw the soul blood lotus in front of him. He sat cross-legged and started refining! When Wang Feng''s power touched the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, the entire Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus instantly turned into a stream of blood, pouring into Wang Feng''s body like a tide! "boom!" After this blood-colored stream of light poured into the body, Wang Feng only felt that his body was boiling, as if there was a fire burning his body. Wang Feng''s whole face became hideous! Chapter 765： soul cone "Buzz!" The power in Wang Feng''s body boiled uncontrollably at this moment, and waves of heat bombarded Wang Feng''s whole body. The impact, even Wang Feng, could hardly bear it! The pain in the body is second, and what really makes Wang Feng unbearable is the severe pain from the soul. At this time, his entire soul of destiny was enveloped by the influx of blood-colored streamers. Wang Feng felt that his soul seemed to be burned by terrifying flames, and it couldn''t stop boiling. The originally majestic soul power was all in The posture that is visible to the naked eye has become less, as if it has been evaporated by this blood-colored streamer! "Stay strong!" "All the way, no matter how difficult it is, I, Wang Feng, have survived. Is it possible that I will be folded on this day''s soul blood lotus? Impossible!" One after another, roars erupted from Wang Feng''s heart. He gritted his teeth and resisted this indescribable pain. Although he didn''t know why it became like this, he understood that he could only finish it by himself. Transformation, if you can''t resist it, the only result is that it will be eroded by this day''s soul blood lotus. "boom!" Wave after wave of heat waves swept through Wang Feng''s mind, and the blood-colored streamer became more and more fiery, and the scorching heat surging from it was several times more terrifying than before. Wang Feng''s entire soul of destiny seemed to be destroyed. Evaporated, the soul of destiny, which was originally indomitable, shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it was like a normal person! Wang Feng, who was enduring severe pain, did not realize that although his soul of destiny had shrunk in size and his soul power had also decreased a lot, the remaining soul power had become more and more pure, and even faintly moved towards him. The evolution of the soul power form contained in the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus. It was not only Wang Feng''s soul that had changed, but even the space in his mind seemed to have been stretched several times by this blood-colored stream of light. Wang Feng felt that his entire head was about to burst, and his whole body was hot. He was dripping with sweat, his body trembled violently, and he felt that he couldn''t bear it anymore. This made Wang Feng feel a sense of remorse. If he knew that the soul blood lotus was so terrifying today, he would definitely not absorb it now, he was still in a hurry! Although his strength is enough to match the real king peak powerhouse, and even the red dust emperor realm, he can compete with one or two, but his cultivation base is only at the peak of the emperor phase, and he is still one step away from the road to evolve the soul. Big cut. As for the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, since it can help the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse evolve the Emperor Soul into the Divine Soul, the soul power it contains is naturally very terrifying, far beyond what ordinary people can imagine! "boom!" But at this moment, the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind seemed to feel that the firepower of the blood-colored streamer was not enough, and it burst into a bright red light. Then, the mysterious lines on the surface of the eggshell seemed to come alive, flashing with a streak. Road streamer. The incomparably hot fire of Nirvana spewed out from the phoenix egg. These fires of Nirvana, like layers of fire waves, surged towards Wang Feng''s soul of destiny. "It''s over!" Sensing the change in his mind, Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured in despair. He never thought that the last straw that overwhelmed him was the **** phoenix egg! Bombarded by the soul-refining fire evolved from the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus and the nirvana fire spitting out from the phoenix egg, Wang Feng couldn''t bear the torment any longer, and he fell into a coma. However, his body did not fall down, and he still maintained a posture of sitting cross-legged. Therefore, Yueying and others, who were guarding Wang Feng, did not know that Wang Feng had passed out! Wang Feng, who was in a coma, did not know that his entire body was undergoing earth-shaking changes! The soul of destiny in his mind was originally huge, but it contained a lot of impurities, but after experiencing the double burning of the fire of soul refining and the fire of nirvana, the soul of destiny has shrunk, but it has become extremely pure ! The entire soul of destiny, in addition to the pure soul power, is the destiny rune manifested by the way of destiny, but if you observe carefully, you can find that there are countless hidden in this soul of destiny. These gray runes are mysterious and mysterious, and they are almost integrated with the pure soul power. If you don''t observe carefully, you really can''t find them! In addition, Wang Feng''s demon keel, other side body, and Liu Yingxin have also become stronger and stronger under the wash of the heavenly soul blood lotus. Today, the power in Wang Feng''s body does not seem to have grown at all, but that kind of qualitative leap is far more important than the growth of power! "The Tao of the soul is ethereal, the Tao produces one, one produces two, two produces three, three produces all things, all things contain the soul, one refines one''s own soul, two refines other souls, and three refines the souls of all souls, and then one can become the Tao. It is the Tao, the Tao is the soul The soul is invisible, the Tao is natural, this is the soul!" When Wang Feng was in a coma, one after another mysterious voice came out from the gray rune in Wang Feng''s soul of destiny, and resounded in Wang Feng''s entire mind. This mysterious voice seemed to contain some kind of strange power. Generally, as the sound resounded, the damage that Wang Feng had suffered before was slowly repaired. Even, under the influence of this voice, Wang Feng''s soul of destiny has grown a little bit! It seems that due to the influence of this voice, Wang Feng, who fell into a coma, gradually woke up. In a daze, Wang Feng also heard this mysterious voice, but when he wanted to listen carefully, this voice But it just disappeared! At this time, Wang Feng just remembered that he was being tortured, and hurriedly checked his state, but this sight made him stunned! He felt that although the soul of his destiny had shrunk several times, the soul power contained in it was many times stronger than before. He even felt that he could use his soul power to kill a real king emperor realm. Strong! Moreover, Wang Feng can feel that even in the face of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, he will not be suppressed by the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse! Although his Destiny Soul has not completely transformed into a Divine Soul, it has initially possessed some functions of the Divine Soul. At this moment, he is roughly in the state of half-step emperor soul and half-step divine soul! Although his body strength did not increase in the slightest, his soul power increased several times, but it also increased Wang Feng''s combat power a lot. If it was said that he could only barely match the Red Dust Emperor Realm before, but now, he can even defeat the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Early powerhouse! Not only that, Wang Feng also faintly felt that there was a memory covered in dust in his mind, but this memory could not be untied with his current cultivation base. He had a feeling that if he could untangle this memory , I will be able to get a great fortune again! Chapter 766： cold reappearance "Buzz!" After feeling the change in himself, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes. At this moment, Yue Ying and others felt an inexplicable power coming from Wang Feng, which made their souls feel , trembling uncontrollably. That feeling, as if their souls met the Emperor, involuntarily had the idea of ????to worship. This made Yueying and others shudder, and they became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. They could feel that Wang Feng, who devoured the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, became more and more terrifying. Just standing there, it seemed to merge with the heaven and the earth. People can''t stop giving birth to a feeling that is beyond expectation! "Come on, keep going!" Wang Feng glanced at Yueying and others, and said lightly. When the voice fell, his figure flickered, and he headed towards the depths of the fourth floor of the blood tower first. Yueying and others did not dare to neglect, and followed closely behind Wang Feng and others! Since the inheritance in the Temple of the Demon Ancestor was obtained by Moon Shadow, the danger contained in the entire blood tower seems to have been reduced a lot, and there are even many geniuses who have obtained a huge opportunity in the blood tower, and their cultivation base has grown rapidly. Such as the previous Buddha Ming, after obtaining the blood-devouring magic art, he took many talents from the Evil Buddha Temple along the way and swallowed up many top talents, causing his cultivation base to have climbed from the first emperor to the emperor. Peak, now he is in the sixth floor of the blood tower! It can be said that today''s Blood Tower seems to be no longer a dangerous forbidden place, but a treasure land full of opportunities. Every Tianjiao who gets the opportunity and climbs up his cultivation base is excited and looks forward to the highest level of the Blood Tower. However, no one knows that in the highest level of the blood tower, what awaits them will not be an opportunity against the sky, but the end of life! ¡­ When Wang Feng and others were practicing in the Blood Tower, a burly and handsome young man suddenly walked into the Evil Buddha Temple. Temperament, no matter where you go, it is a shining point, which makes the practitioners in the Evil Buddha Temple''s residence frequently look sideways! If the Great Demon Xuansha sees this young man, he will scream in surprise. This person is actually the eldest prince of the Qiankun Sacred Realm who he thought was killed by him, Lenglie! At this time, Leng Lie''s appearance has not changed much, but his temperament has changed greatly. If his face is covered up, even if the former Emperor Cover Sun is here, he may not be able to recognize Leng Lie! In the past, as the first prince, Leng Lie had a domineering and gloomy aura on his body, but now he is peaceful and even has the feeling of a master monk. At this time, he is back to his basics, the whole person is like a mortal, and he can''t see how strong his cultivation is! Leng Lie ignored the cultivators who were looking at him and walked step by step towards the splendid palace where the Evil Buddha Temple was located. In the process of advancing, there seemed to be a mysterious force that pushed the cultivators in front of him unknowingly away. . It didn''t take long for Lenglie to come to the palace complex where the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was located. He didn''t pause at all and continued to move forward slowly. The strange thing was that the disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace who were guarding the gate of the palace didn''t seem to notice Lenglie. The existence of the general, without the slightest obstruction! If you were an ordinary person who dared to walk in front of the gate of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace at will, they would have been expelled by the guard disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. In the main hall of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the palace master Evil Buddha Liu sat on the main seat, and the Buddha patterns all over his body shone like a true Buddha. In the main hall, there was a faint sound of Sanskrit. There is a terrifying power circulating in the evil Buddha, and under the influence of this power, the void around him is distorted in a manner that is visible to the naked eye, and an extremely depressing breath permeates the hall. "Buzz!" Suddenly Evil Buddha opened his eyes, a bleak color flashed on his face, and sighed: "I still can''t break through!" As the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, one of the eighteen supreme powers, he has reached the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm and is only one step away from entering the Immortal Emperor Realm, but this step has trapped him for hundreds of thousands of years. Unable to break through, this makes the evil Buddha flow very irritable! As the lord of the ultimate power, his power is in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and few people can match it, but the evil Buddha is clear that only when he reaches the Immortal Emperor Realm can he be regarded as standing at the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm! For example, the patriarchs of the four great gods have basically reached the peak of the immortal emperor realm, and their strength is terrifying. It is precisely because of this that in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, large and small forces have been replaced, even the most extreme forces, there have been changes, but the four major gods, like four rounds of bright sun, hang high in the air and have never dropped half a point. Being able to become the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace Evil Buddha Liu naturally also has great ambitions. He hopes that under his leadership, one day, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace can evolve into the fifth largest in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Protoss! And becoming the Immortal Emperor Realm is the first step to realize his ambition, but unfortunately, this step has not been taken! At this moment, a figure appeared in the hall out of thin air. The person appeared so abruptly that even Evil Buddha could not sense this person''s appearance in advance! "who?" Evil Buddha Liu''s pupils shrank and shouted loudly, the tyrannical power of the peak of Tongtian Emperor Realm swept the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble violently. It stands to reason that the powerhouses in the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace should be aware of the roaring of the Evil Buddha. Even if the ordinary powerhouses can¡¯t detect them, the immortal emperors hidden in the Evil Buddha¡¯s Heavenly Palace can also perceive it, but it¡¯s weird. The thing is, no one noticed the roar of the evil Buddha, and the entire main hall of the evil Buddha Tiangong seemed to be blocked by a mysterious force! "My name is Lenglie, I have something to discuss with the Evil Buddha Palace Master!" It was Leng Lie who appeared in this hall. He glanced at Evil Buddha Flow and said without a doubt. He didn''t seem to feel the peak power of the Heaven-connecting Emperor Realm erupted by the Evil Buddha Stream, and his whole person did not change in the slightest, not even the slightest sign of trembling! If you were an ordinary person, how could you bear the terrifying power of the Evil Buddha? "What''s the matter, Your Excellency?" Evil Buddha Liu suppressed the anger in his heart, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Lenglie, and asked in a deep voice. He is not a fool. Lenglie can appear in this main hall so quietly, and he can''t even attract the attention of several ancestors, which is enough to prove the horror of Lenglie. , Leng Lie was not affected in the slightest, which made the evil Buddha flow for a while, and he did not dare to act rashly! Chapter 767： Evil Buddha Forbidden Land Regarding his own strength, Evil Buddha is still very confident, and he dare not say that he is invincible in the entire Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm, but at least, the power that he burst out with all his strength is not something that ordinary Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm can withstand! This person can step into the hall quietly, even he has not been able to detect it in advance and can resist the power that he burst out with all his strength, at least he is a powerhouse of the same level as him, or even stronger! If it exists like this, if it is not necessary, Evil Buddha Flow really does not want to provoke it! "This young master wants to use the forbidden land of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace!" Hearing Xie Buddha Liu''s question, Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Xie Buddha Liu, and he whispered softly, his face did not change in the slightest, as if he was not facing the Lord of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, but just an ordinary person. Normal people! "what?" As soon as Lenglie''s words fell, Evil Buddha Liu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes stared at Lenglie, and a nameless anger surged in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lenglie was so ignorant, he didn''t care about Lenglie. Lenglie should be lucky to break into his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. He dares to speak out loudly. Does he really think that the sword of the Lord of Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is not good? The forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is almost the origin of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and it is also the most sacred place of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. In the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, those who are qualified to enter the forbidden land of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, except for him, the Lord of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, will There are only a few ancestors who have reached the Immortal Emperor Realm! Even, in order to prevent someone from trespassing in the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Temple, several ancestors who have reached the Immortal Emperor Realm are guarded in the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Temple all year round. Unless there is a crisis in the Evil Buddha Temple, they will never come out of the forbidden area! It is impossible for even the people of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to enter the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, let alone an outsider like Lenglie? Even Froga, who was previously a Buddhist son of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, did not have the qualifications to enter the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace! It is said that Xie Buddha Tian, ??the first-generation palace master of the Evil Buddha Temple, was in the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Temple, and obtained the unparalleled inheritance, so it took off all the way to the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and finally established the huge Evil Buddha Temple. , Megatron throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm! Even after the first generation of Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace Lords, there has been no other generation of Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace Lords who can once again obtain unparalleled inheritance from the forbidden land of Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, but the forbidden land of Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace is still the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. most sacred place. Even if the immortal emperor is coming, it is impossible to enter the forbidden land of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, let alone this person in front of him? "Your Excellency is too whimsical, isn''t it? If Your Excellency leaves here, I can pretend that I have never heard of it. If Your Excellency is obsessed with it, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xie Buddha Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Leng Lie, speaking without the slightest emotion, the killing intent contained in his words swept the entire hall, causing the temperature of the hall to drop suddenly, giving people a sense of A shivering feeling. For ordinary people, if they dare to say such words, Evil Buddha Liu will not be angry at all, because when that person says these words, he will already be slapped to death by him, but Leng Lie¡¯s strength is unfathomable. He couldn''t figure it out, so he was even more angry. The master of the dignified Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace has been deceived into this, can''t take action? He has never been so aggrieved since he became the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace! "Buzz!" After the evil Buddha Liu''s voice fell, Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light flashed from his pupils, and then he flashed and appeared directly in front of the evil Buddha Liu, the speed was extremely fast, Rao is the evil Buddha Liu, the powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, failed to react. When he reacted, Lenglie had already appeared in front of him, that cold gaze made Evil Buddha''s heart tremble, and inexplicably raised a sense of panic! Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the neck of the evil Buddha, and a powerful force burst out from his palm, locking the evil Buddha tightly. "Young Master Ben said to discuss with you, do you really think that Young Master Ben will discuss with you? If you don''t agree, you will die!" The words of extreme indifference came out of Leng Lie''s mouth, and his face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and he looked at the evil Buddha''s eyes as if he was looking at a dead person! "you you¡­?" Xie Buddha Liu''s face flushed red, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and he trembled in disbelief. Since he became the master of the Evil Buddha Temple, he has not had such a moment of fear for a long time. The moment he was strangled by his neck, he felt as if he was facing the **** of death, and his whole body couldn''t stop shivering. He constantly mobilized the strength in his body, trying to break free from Leng Lie''s palm, but no matter how he mobilized, he couldn''t break free from Leng Lie''s palm. His cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm seemed to have lost its effect in front of Leng Lie. This feeling made the fear in his heart even more intense. This person doesn''t look very old, how can he have such terrifying strength? He is a powerhouse at the peak of Tongtian Emperor Realm Not to mention his combat power is comparable to that of Immortal Emperor Realm, but he is also stronger than the average Tongtian Emperor Realm peak, yet he was captured by Leng Lie so easily? Not even the slightest bit of resistance? "This young master''s patience is limited, once it runs out, you will no longer have a chance to survive!" Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a cold voice, he grabbed Xie Buddha Liu''s hand, and became more and more forceful, and even a slight click sounded from Xie Buddha Liu''s neck. This voice without the slightest emotion, like the voice of death, made Evil Buddha terrified, especially the increasingly tight palm, which made him feel like his soul was flying away. "I promise! I promise!" Under the threat of death, Evil Buddha Liu didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly said. He knew that he couldn''t stop Lenglie. With Lenglie''s unfathomable cultivation, even if he didn''t agree, there would always be people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace who would agree, and he would still be dead in vain! The only chance is to pretend to promise Lenglie and let the Immortal Emperor Realm ancestor in the forbidden land of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace deal with Lenglie! Even if Leng Lie''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Leng Lie will definitely not be able to resist with the cooperation of several Immortal Emperor Realm ancestors in his Evil Buddha Temple! "boom!" When the evil Buddha''s voice fell, Leng Lie snorted lightly, and directly threw the evil Buddha and flew out, and the whole person slammed on the ground, causing the entire hall to tremble violently! "puff!" The powerful anti-shock force made Evil Buddha Liu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed. Lord, how could there be such an embarrassing moment? "this way please!" Xie Buddha Liu was extremely angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest, and he even had to be respectful. He stretched out his hand and said to Leng Lie. Chapter 768： Evil Buddha 5 Patriarchs The Evil Buddha Forbidden Land, located in the depths of the Evil Buddha Temple, is a natural secret. At the beginning, the master of the first generation of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Xie Buddhatian, after the establishment of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, shrouded the entire secret realm in the huge and brilliant palace of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, in order to cover up and guard this mysterious forbidden place! After going through the reinforcements of the masters of the Evil Buddha Temple and the Immortal Emperor Realm ancestors of many Evil Buddha Temples, an extremely strict formation system has been formed in the periphery of the entire secret realm. Breaking into this forbidden place of the evil Buddha is not that simple. In addition to the guards of many ancestors of the Evil Buddha Temple who have reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, the entire Evil Buddha forbidden area can be called the most strict place in the Evil Buddha Temple. "Tread! Tread!" But at this time, the originally dead Evil Buddha forbidden area suddenly resounded with footsteps, and two figures came slowly from a distance, seemingly slow, but in fact each step spanned a very long distance. These two figures are Evil Buddha Flow and Leng Lie! The closer he is to the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, the colder light in the eyes of the evil Buddha will become stronger and stronger, and a faint sneer flashes on his face. It will not take long for him to get back the insult he had received before! He wants to get back the insults he has suffered from this person tenfold and a hundredfold! Even if this person''s cultivation reaches the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, once he steps into the forbidden area of ??evil Buddhas, he will only end up being suppressed. The terrifying formation contained in it is not something that ordinary peak powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm can resist! The formation in the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land was created by the master of the first generation of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Lord Xie Buddha Tian. The strength of Lord Xie Buddha Tian at that time did not say that he looked down on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. There are few rivals. Leng Lie didn''t seem to notice the face of the evil Buddha, and followed the evil Buddha to the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, without a trace of waves. "Master, the friend you mentioned is sure that he is in this forbidden land of evil Buddhas?" "You are so powerful, and your friends are bound to be powerful. How could you be trapped in this mere Evil Buddha Temple?" At this moment, Leng Lie didn''t pay any attention to the evil Buddha beside him, but sank his whole mind into the simple box and asked secretly. The reason why he came to this Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace the first time he came to Chaos Emperor Realm was because he was instructed by his mysterious master to come to this Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to save those who were suppressed in the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land. ''s friend! "This mere Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace can''t suppress that old friend of mine!" "I sensed the breath of an old friend from this person from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. I think it was the person who founded the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. I accidentally got a little bit of inheritance left by my old friend, and just created this Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. of!" "Lie''er, you have to remember that the only people who can suppress me and my old friend are the most powerful people in the world, who are ordinary gods, and they are not the opponents of the old man and others! If you want to take revenge for your teacher, There''s still a long way to go!" In the chaotic space, the voice of ancient vicissitudes resounded. "Master, don''t worry, one day, the disciples will kill the enemies who bullied the master! Let them suffer a humiliation that is a hundred times more than a thousand times more than the master!" A cold gleam flashed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he spoke very firmly. "Okay! Don''t worry, you are trained as a teacher. As long as your heart is tough enough to become the best in the world, it''s only a matter of time!" A gratifying word resounded in the chaotic space again, and this word also contained strong self-confidence! "Ancestor!" "If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, please take action to suppress it!" At this moment, a roar suddenly rang in Lenglie''s ears, pulling him back to his mind. He stared at it and found that the evil Buddha stream had rushed into the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha without knowing when. Roaring in the forbidden way of the evil Buddha. Seeing this, the corner of Lenglie''s mouth evoked an evil and charming smile. He did not try to stop the evil Buddha flow, but stared at the evil Buddha flow coldly, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person. For Leng Lie, the evil Buddha flow at the moment is like a clown jumping on a beam, how ridiculous it is! "Who dares to invade my Evil Buddha Temple?" Not long after the sound of the roar of the evil Buddha, an ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly came out from the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, if the rippling sound waves were mixed with majestic power, just like the sound of the sky, if People with insufficient cultivation are here, and this sound alone is enough to shatter them. "boom!" With the sound of this voice, several tyrannical powers rose from the Forbidden Land of Evil Buddha, and the whole area was filled with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere in an instant, making people almost suffocated. At the same time, the originally dead Evil Buddha Forbidden Land also seemed to have come to life, strands of mysterious runes lit up from the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land, and the entire Evil Buddha Forbidden Land burst into brilliance. UU Reading Straws of mysterious runes criss-cross in the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha, like tyrannical dragons. After these runes were lit up, a strong killing aura bloomed from the forbidden land of the evil Buddha, which made people feel like falling into a **** battlefield, and their souls trembled uncontrollably. But even with such terrifying and unparalleled power, he still failed to make Lenglie change in the slightest. He stood with his hands behind his back, and indifferently glanced at the entire forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, like a god-king aloof, looking down at a group of ants, his temperament. Dominate the world! "Buzz!" At this moment, the void before the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land was suddenly torn apart by a huge opening, and then several figures stepped out of the void! The leader was a monk wearing a red cassock, and the other four were also wearing light red cassocks, but they all had long gray hair. These five are the ancestors of the Immortal Emperor Realm of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. The one headed is the Great Ancestor of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the Buddha Lingtian who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Below the peak of immortality! As soon as Shi appeared, the great ancestor of the Evil Buddha Temple, Buddha Lingtian, squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Leng Lie, and there was a look of scrutiny in his eyes. "Great Ancestor, it is this person who coerced the disciple and asked the disciple to bring him to the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha. This person''s strength is very terrifying. The disciple is not the enemy of his unity, and he may have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Seeing the appearance of Fo Lingtian and others, Evil Buddha Liu seemed to have found a backer, and his heart flashed with joy, but his face was extremely aggrieved, and he said with anger. "Humph!" "I haven''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect that even some cats and dogs would dare to provoke my Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace? I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Hearing Evil Buddha Liu''s words, Fu Lingtian''s eyes froze, and he snorted coldly. His words were filled with endless killing intent, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme! Chapter 769： Evil Buddha Emperor Formation As the ancestor of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the existence of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Buddha Lingtian is very proud and does not put anyone in his eyes, and he did not even check the cold and fierce cultivation. With his cultivation strength, even the ancestors of the four **** races could not kill him. Unless a powerhouse at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm or a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm holding an artifact, he would not be able to kill him in this Chaos Emperor Realm. , is immortal. It is with such capital that he does not want to explore why Leng Lie dares to step into the forbidden area of ??his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace! Anyone who despises his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, no matter who they are, must die! "boom!" Thinking of this, his whole body burst out with momentum, and the power of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm swept out like a storm, and he was condescending, like a **** looking down at an ant. However, even if it was as strong as Buddha Lingtian, the power that burst out still did not bring any change to Lenglie. "Buzz!" At the moment of being there, Leng Lie''s body flickered and appeared directly in front of Fo Lingtian. The speed was extremely fast. Rao, with the cultivation base of Fo Lingtian, didn''t react all of a sudden! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie, who appeared in front of Fo Lingtian, did not even look at Fo Lingtian, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and slammed down towards Fo Lingtian! The powerful punch directly knocked the Buddha out of the sky. The whole person turned around in the void for a few times, and just barely stabilized his body. A mouthful of scarlet blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale. "How... how is it possible?" This scene happened so much that Evil Buddha Liu and the other four ancestors of Evil Buddha didn''t react at all. When they came back to their senses, Fo Lingtian was smashed out coldly. At this moment, Evil Buddha Liu and the others only felt that they were in a dream, how could it be unreal! The Great Ancestor is a strong man who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. His combat power is even stronger than that of the ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if the patriarchs of the four protoss take action, they may not be able to knock the Great Ancestor into the air so easily. Who is Lie? How can it be so scary? Originally, there was still a smirk on the face of the evil Buddha, but at this time, there was only infinite panic left. He thought that he would bring Leng Lie to this forbidden place of the evil Buddha, and he could borrow the hands of a few ancestors. This person beheaded, but did not expect that he seems to have caused a big disaster for the Evil Buddha Temple? "Damn!" An angry roar came from the mouth of Buddha Lingtian. He suppressed the turbulent blood in his heart, staring at Leng Lie, his anger surging like a volcanic eruption. Since reaching the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has Haven''t felt so humiliated in a long time! If he exists like this, he should hang high above the nine heavens. If he moves his hands and feet, it will cause the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to tremble, but at this time, he is so easily repelled by Leng Lie. What is the face of the Great Ancestor of the Evil Buddha Temple? At the same time of anger, Fu Lingtian was also afraid of Lenglie. Lenglie''s speed is indeed very fast, but as a peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm, when Lenglie bombarded him, he also reacted, and instantly mobilized his own strength, but when he touched Lenglie''s punch , The power that he mobilized, he couldn''t even block Leng Lie''s fist for a breath, and the whole person was directly smashed into the air! "Let''s do it together!" "Activate the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation!" Fo Lingtian stared at Lenglie, and shouted in a cold voice. He didn''t want to lose face. After being smashed into the air by Lenglie, he knew that he was definitely not Lenglie''s opponent. Lenglie seemed young, but his strength was unfathomable. He even gave up letting the other four ancestors join forces to deal with Lenglie, and directly planned to use the Evil Buddha Temple''s real trump card, the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation! The Evil Buddha Emperor Formation is a powerful formation created by the first-generation palace master of the Evil Buddha Temple, Xie Buddha Tian. If not for the lack of divinity, this Evil Buddha Emperor Formation has enough potential to evolve into an Evil Buddha God Formation! The five ancestors motivated the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation. Even the patriarchs of the four great gods could not carry it. Unless the four chiefs of the gods held the divine weapon of the gods, they might be able to block the evil Buddha emperor formation that they jointly displayed! "boom!" When the voice fell, Fo Lingtian didn''t hesitate, and directly exploded his own momentum. He kept pinching the extremely complicated and mysterious seals with his hands, and wisps of mysterious aura surged out from him, filling the entire evil Buddha. Forbidden! At the same time, the other four ancestors of the Evil Buddha Tiangong did not neglect, they burst out their own strength, and followed the Buddha Lingtian to move the seal. The five people from Buddha Lingtian stand in front of the forbidden place of the evil Buddha in the five-element orientation With the movement of their seals, strands of mysterious runes emerge from their hands, and in the blink of an eye, It filled the whole world. The sky above the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was directly dimmed, and lightning flashed and thundered, as if destroying the world, causing many strong men in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace to tremble and exclaim in doubt! After the appearance of these mysterious runes, the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, which had been blooming with a little brilliance, suddenly burst into a more dazzling brilliance. "boom!" The power like a storm emanated from the entire forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha, causing the surrounding void to be twisted in a visible posture, and cracks in the void spread in all directions, which is unstoppable horror! In the face of such a terrifying power, Lenglie still looked calm, without showing the slightest fear, he didn''t even have any guard, he just stood there indifferently, as if he was not facing a shocking formation, but just an easily shattered one. The small array method is general. This scene made the Evil Buddha Stream, who was still a little happy, suddenly a little surprised. He couldn''t figure out how Lenglie could be so calm under such terrifying power? Could it be that he was able to destroy the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation that the five ancestors joined together? How can it be? In any case, Evil Buddha Liu would not believe that Leng Lie has such strength. It is enough to smash the ancestors into the sky with one punch. If Leng Lie can break the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation that the five ancestors jointly promoted , In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, apart from the Four Great God Races, who else can be cold and fierce opponents? Not even the four **** races dared to provoke Lenglie. Thinking of this, Evil Buddha Liu couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart. If at the beginning, he introduced Lenglie into the forbidden area of ??Evil Buddha safely and steadily, and chose to befriend Lenglie, would the ending be better for his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace? Chapter 770： Fist Shatters the Heavenly Palace "Boom!" With the urging of the Evil Buddha Five Patriarchs, more and more terrifying power fluctuations spread out from the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation, shaking the whole world. . "Roar!" A roar like a dragon''s roar suddenly exploded in the whole world. Then, a huge golden dragon circled out of the Evil Buddha Emperor''s formation. He trembled violently, as if he couldn''t bear this dragon''s might at all! The huge golden dragon hovered above the Evil Buddha Emperor array, looking down at the cold and fierce, scarlet eyes, revealing endless killing intent, causing the temperature of the world to drop suddenly, making people fall into an ice cave! Not far from the evil Buddha, he felt the power of this golden dragon, and his entire body could not stop trembling. Even if he knew that this golden dragon would not harm him, he still couldn''t restrain his inner fear! This golden dragon looks like a real dragon. Its scales are lifelike. Every dragon scale on its body is engraved with complicated and incomprehensible patterns. In the face of this terrifying Longwei, Lenglie is still light and light. He stands above the void with his hands behind his back, and his face does not change at all. If it were not for the enemy, Lenglie''s bearing, even the evil Buddha, would admire him. If he were himself, he would definitely not be able to be so relaxed and indifferent as Leng Lie! "Roar!" The golden dragon seemed to possess spirituality. After seeing Lenglie''s relaxed and indifferent attitude, he was instantly furious. He raised his head to the sky and let out a deafening roar. Directly open the mouth of the blood basin and dive down! At this moment, the majestic Dragon Might poured down like a river of heaven, directly cracking the void above Leng Lie''s head, revealing long and narrow dark cracks. With such a terrifying power, even the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm would have to tremble! "Humph!" When the golden dragon was about to devour Lenglie, Lenglie''s eyes narrowed, he snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and smashed it out without even looking at the golden dragon! "boom!" Ruohan sea-like power burst out from the cold fist, and the huge fist glowed with dazzling brilliance, like a round of sun, bombarded towards the golden dragon! "boom!" Under the eyes of the Evil Buddha and the Five Patriarchs of the Evil Buddha, the cold punch collided with the golden dragon, and a thunderous roar resounded throughout the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, accompanied by this roaring sound , is an extremely terrifying force impact, everything is shattered wherever it passes, and the entire void seems to collapse, bursting with a bang! The entire Evil Buddha Forbidden Land trembled violently under the impact of this terrifying force. If not for the guard of the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation, this shock alone would be enough to destroy the entire Evil Buddha Forbidden Land! Although the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land was spared, the entire Evil Buddha Temple was destroyed by this terrifying force, and some of the Evil Buddha Temple disciples who could not escape were directly destroyed by this terrifying force! Many elders of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, endured the fear in their hearts, madly running their own power, guarding many Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace disciples, and even the elders of these Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, do not know what happened. Although the elders of the Evil Buddha Temple were curious and worried, they did not dare to rashly go to the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land to investigate. Although they were elders of the Evil Buddha Temple, they were not qualified to enter the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land. Make them all tremble. "boom!" In the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha, bursts of roars resounded continuously, and the huge fist and the golden dragon were stalemate in mid-air. It seemed that neither of them could do anything to the other, but if you looked closely, you would find that the golden dragon was still imposing. Ferocious, but its body is becoming illusory in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. This scene made the five ancestors of the evil Buddha frown. They thought that after they joined forces to mobilize the evil Buddha, Lenglie would be easily killed like ants, but they did not expect that Lenglie''s strength would be so terrifying. , can actually resist the offensive from the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation? The Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with a savage color, and he exploded his own power crazily. He was blessed on the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation. He was so bullied by Leng Lie. What is the face of Tiangong? "Roar!" With the blessing of the five ancestors of the evil Buddha, the virtualization of the golden dragon also stopped. If a dull thunderous roar came out of the golden dragon''s mouth, the golden dragon was completely violent, and madly collided with the fist that burst out from Leng Lie. "reptile!" Leng Lie narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. When the voice fell, Lenglie stretched out again, grabbed it lightly, and the power of heaven and earth that was freed around, as if being pulled, frantically gathered towards Lenglie''s palm In the blink of an eye, a huge The ball of light appeared in Leng Lie''s hand. Above the ball of light, thunder is scattered all over, and the incomparably majestic power is concentrated on this ball of light, making the ball of light look extremely terrifying, and the void around it seems to be unable to withstand the pressure of the ball of light, and shatters one after another. ! Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie flicked his fingers, and the ball of light was instantly ejected into the fist! "boom!" The entire ball of light, after being integrated into the fist, shattered, and the influx of majestic power made the fist burst into a dazzling brilliance. Under the terrifying gazes of the Fifth Evil Buddha and the Evil Buddha Liu, this fist slammed into the golden dragon brazenly. "boom!" A loud bang resounded in the whole world, and the immeasurable golden dragon, at this moment, shattered directly with the naked eye, and the dense golden light flickered in the air, like the stars in the sky, making this dim The Evil Buddha Forbidden Land has become extremely rotten, like a beautiful picture scroll! But it was this beautiful scene that made Evil Buddha Liu and the Fifth Patriarch of Evil Buddha terrified. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a sculpture, standing there, unable to recover for a long time! "How... how is it possible?" Fo Lingtian''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief. His entire body was constantly shaking due to fear. Evil Buddha Liu and others were also in the same posture! They never thought that Leng Lie''s strength would be so powerful? This is a peerless emperor formation that was jointly mobilized by a full five immortal emperor realm powerhouses. Even the immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse holding a divine weapon may not be able to break it so easily. "You... are you a powerhouse in the Hongmeng Divine Realm?" After the vibration, Buddha Lingtian seemed to sound something, his pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed! Chapter 771： strong crisis In addition to Hongmeng Divine Realm, Buddha Lingtian really can''t imagine, in this Chaos Emperor Realm, which other immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse can be so strong! Even the patriarchs of the four protoss could not be strong to this level. From the beginning to the end, Lenglie was a calm attitude. No matter how they erupted, they were easily blocked by Lenglie. Such strength, It is simply not something that the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm can do! But... how is this possible? In this Chaos Emperor Realm, once the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm arrives, it will definitely trigger a vision of heaven and earth. On the body, feel any divine brilliance! "hiss!" When the voice of Buddha Lingtian fell, Evil Buddha Liu and the other four patriarchs gasped and looked at Lenglie in horror. They never imagined that Lenglie was a powerhouse at the level of Hongmeng God. If they had known earlier How dare the evil Buddha flow to be disrespectful to Lenglie? He has been serving him like an uncle! If he can get the favor of a powerful person in the Hongmeng Divine Realm, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace may really develop into the fifth-largest protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm. In the past, they have never seen the powerhouse of the Grandmist God Realm of the Four Great God Races. Once the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace can have the Hongmeng God Realm as a backing, what is the fear of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace? It¡¯s a pity that everything can¡¯t be repeated. Those who should have been offended, they have offended without a trace. Perhaps, today, the Evil Buddha Heaven Palace will be destroyed. Thinking of this, whether it is the Evil Buddha Flow or the Five Patriarchs of the Evil Buddha, they are all unwilling. . Leng Lie Xiemei smiled and didn''t say much, just pointed it out, and a ray of light shot out from his fingertips instantly, Evil Buddha Liu, the palace master of the Evil Buddha Temple, didn''t even have the chance to scream, and exploded into one. The fog of blood disappeared between this world! This scene made Buddha Lingtian and other five evil Buddha ancestors tremble uncontrollably, looking at Leng Lie''s eyes, full of horror. Before that, Leng Lie was extremely elegant, but he didn''t expect that he would kill him. brutal! "Hand over your souls to avoid death!" After beheading Evil Buddha Liu, he glanced at Fo Lingtian and the others coldly and indifferently, and whispered softly, there was no emotion in his words, and there was a hint of domineering. Hearing Lenglie''s words, Fo Lingtian and others not only did not have the slightest anger, but heaved a sigh of relief. In the face of such a powerful strength of Lenglie, they have no ability to resist at all! Even the Evil Buddha Emperor array that the five of them jointly displayed was directly destroyed by Lenglie easily. It was a blessing that Lenglie did not destroy his Evil Buddha Temple. As long as he survived, he could continue the Evil Buddha Temple, even if he surrendered. In the cold, how? With such unfathomable existences like Lenglie as his backing, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace will not only not decline, but may even rise to a higher level! Thinking of this, Fo Lingtian and the others did not hesitate to tear apart their own soul, and handed half of their soul power to Lenglie! Seeing that Fo Lingtian and others were so knowledgeable, he nodded coldly, stretched out his hand, and absorbed the souls contributed by the Fifth Evil Buddha. With half of the souls of the Fifth Evil Buddha, their lives were in his hands. in hand. In fact, if the master said that he could build his own power based on the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Lenglie would really not care about the life and death of the Evil Buddha Five Patriarchs and this Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. With his character, anyone who provokes him will surely die. ! Of course, it was also because what this Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace got was the inheritance of Master Lenglie''s friend, even if there was only a trace, this Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace could be regarded as the successor of his friend. "From now on, you are the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace!" "This son wants to retreat in this forbidden place of the evil Buddha, and you are not allowed to step into it until you receive an order!" Leng Lie pointed to Buddha Lingtian and said indifferently. With his current strength, he doesn''t even bother to be the master of this mere Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. The so-called power, in Leng Lie''s eyes, is not as important as improving his own strength! "Yes, follow your orders!" Fo Lingtian''s face froze, he didn''t dare to neglect, and spoke respectfully. Leng Lie nodded, his body swayed, and he directly entered the forbidden land of the Evil Buddha! After Lenglie left, Fo Lingtian and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Even with their Immortal Emperor Realm, they still felt great pressure in front of Lenglie, as if a sharp blade was hanging over their heads. In general, extremely uncomfortable! "Where is this person sacred? How can such a terrifying powerhouse emerge from this Chaos Emperor Realm?" An ancestor of the evil Buddha, looking directly at the forbidden area of ??the evil Buddha, exclaimed. I thought they had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm and they could already stand on the top of this Chaos Emperor Realm, but now it seems that they are still far behind! "Don''t talk about the matter of the adults!" "With adults here, my Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace may not be able to become the fifth largest protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm. This is the opportunity for the rise of my Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace!" Fo Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly murmured softly. The voice fell, and the other ancestors of the evil Buddha couldn''t help but nodded. ¡­ What happened in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was earth-shattering, but when Leng Lie entered the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace again, it had already blocked the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. As a result, many powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm did not sense the rumors from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. The terrifying atmosphere, only the large and small forces near the Evil Buddha Temple can sense the tyrannical fluctuations. However, after Fo Lingtian became the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, he suppressed the panic-stricken people of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and also suppressed the changes that occurred in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace! At the same time, on the seventh floor of the blood tower, Wang Feng and others were walking in a **** maple forest. After the fourth floor of the blood tower, Wang Feng and others'' journey has accelerated a lot, and they have not encountered any crisis at all. They are almost progressive, without any obstacles. Not only Wang Feng and others, but also many young talents who have survived to this day have also stepped into the seventh floor of the blood tower. Some of them are faster, and have even stepped into the eighth floor of the blood tower. Some young geniuses even got the opportunity, and their cultivation has skyrocketed, especially in terms of physique. This made many young Tianjiao ecstatic, and they looked forward to the sky-defying opportunity in the ninth floor of the Blood Tower. After crossing several levels in succession, Wang Feng''s unease became stronger and stronger, especially after stepping into the seventh floor of the Blood Tower, Wang Feng couldn''t help but burst into a crisis, as if there was something terrifying. About to happen in general. This feeling made Wang Feng''s entire body tense, and he did not dare to relax at all. Since he reached the peak of the emperor, there has rarely been such a strong crisis warning. Obviously, this blood tower is probably hidden. A great conspiracy! Chapter 772： Confucianism At the beginning, Wang Feng had not noticed the abnormality, but the continuous occurrence of anti-sky encounters made him realize the abnormality. The so-called Kui, even if he reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if he had the strength to match the Hongmeng God Realm It is impossible to get so many unexpected adventures at once! Whether it is the blood coagulation sky fruit or the blood lotus of the heavenly soul, or the inheritance of the demon ancestor, it is an irresistible temptation for the Hongmeng Divine Realm, not to mention the immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse like Kui? If Kui had obtained these adventures before his death, it would be impossible to keep these adventures in his inheritance. I am afraid that he would have used these adventures long ago and used them to break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm! The only explanation is that these adventures were placed in the blood tower by another mysterious powerhouse. And this blood tower was not built by the so-called Kui! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was contemplating and guessing, a thunderous roar suddenly came out from the depths of this blood-red maple forest, and along with this roar came a powerful air wave. Many blood-red maple trees were crushed under this terrifying air wave, and exploded like blood mist! Wang Feng and others who were walking forward felt this powerful air wave, and they all stopped, their eyes suddenly condensed, and they looked towards the depths of the blood-colored maple forest. "what happened?" Gui Wu narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. With his cultivation, he could not observe the depths of the blood-red maple forest. This blood-red maple forest seemed to have no danger at all, but it had a natural shielding aura, which caused Xiu to For those who are insufficient, it is impossible to probe too far away! "It should be caused by someone fighting!" Moon Shadow''s beautiful eyes stared at the depths of the blood-red maple forest, and whispered softly, even with her cultivation at the peak of the true king''s realm, she couldn''t completely break through the shielding aura of the blood-red maple forest, and could only vaguely sense some situations. Wang Feng didn''t speak, his face was calm, he waved his hand gently, and motioned everyone to go and have a look. Seeing this, Yue Ying and others did not continue to speak, and followed closely behind Wang Feng, galloping towards the blood-red maple forest. At the same time, in the depths of the blood-red maple forest, two groups of people were fighting frantically. The roaring sounds resounded throughout the whole world, and the strong smell of blood filled the air, as if the world had been turned into a **** battlefield. The two groups of men and horses fought extremely fiercely. There were already several corpses of young Tianjiao lying on the ground. The two groups of people who were fighting fiercely did not find that the blood on these corpses had slowly penetrated into the ground, and they were all visible to the naked eye. The gesture dried up. These two groups of people, one is the Tianjiao of Shifang Tiangong, headed by Fang Daoyi, the top Tianjiao of the Shifang Tiangong, and the other is the team of many Tianjiao of Eternal Night City, headed by the top Tianjiao Jianxuan of the Sword Body Sect. ! At this moment, Jian Xuan stood in the air, with sword energy permeating his body. Every punch and kick was wrapped in extremely sharp sword energy. The sword energy was extremely terrifying. The most important thing was that these sword energy were only incidental. The punching force is even more terrifying! On the other side, Fang Daoyi, dressed in white armor and red robe, held a long sword, like a **** of war, and collided with Jian Xuan frantically. The two of them were like two stars colliding, and a monstrous power shock and an astonishing loud noise erupted. "Jianxuan, you are not at the peak of Emperor Hong, how can you compete with me? I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Fang Daoyi stared at Jianxuan and shouted in a deep voice. Fang Daoyi was only at the peak of Emperor Hong at first, but in the sixth floor of the Blood Tower, he accidentally obtained treasures, thus breaking through the cultivation base to the realm of Emperor Astral. If he is the peak of Emperor Hong, maybe he still respects With three points of Jian Xuan, the inheritance of the Sword Body Sect is bound to be not simple, and the combat power of every Sword Body Sect''s genius is extremely amazing! But he has already reached the realm of Emperor Gang, so he is not afraid of Jian Xuan. "war!" Facing Fang Daoyi''s shout, Jian Xuan''s expression did not change in the slightest. What the two sides are fighting for is a blood-red long sword hanging in the depths of the blood-red maple forest. This blood-red long sword is engraved with peculiar patterns like maple leaves. A long sword is average, but if you look closely, you will be involuntarily attracted by that long sword. "Shame on your face, since you are courting death, then this young master will fulfill you!" Seeing Jian Xuan''s posture, Fang Dao''s anger rose and he shouted loudly. "boom!" The voice fell, and a powerful momentum swept out with him as the center, and the surrounding world shook instantly, as if unable to bear this momentum, strands of mysterious runes rose from Fang Dao, and in the blink of an eye, all over the place. The whole world! Among the eight great heavenly palaces, apart from the Emperor Phoenix Heavenly Palace, the Ten Directions Heavenly Palace is the most mysterious. What they cultivate is not the Taoist method of ordinary practitioners, but the Taoist Taoist method. Take one''s own blood as the guide, take the strength of Zhou Tian as the root, condense the heaven and earth pen; take the heaven and earth pen as the core, and use the Taoism of one''s own perception as the ink to describe the Taoist talisman! This talisman method is extremely powerful and terrifying. The only drawback is that it takes too long to condense. Once it is allowed to describe the talisman, few people can resist the power of the talisman when it erupts! And Fang Daoyi, as the top arrogant of Shifang Tiangong, naturally condensed his Taoist talismans to an extremely perfect level. For ordinary Shifang Tiangong powerhouses, it may take a long time to describe the talismans, but for him, it can be done in an instant. Finish! "boom!" As Fang Dao¡¯s hands kept pinching and imprinting, the endless inscriptions that appeared around him suddenly danced in a peculiar pattern. At the same time, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be pulled, frantically moving towards Fang Dao. Come together. "Buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the endless inscriptions flying around Fang Dao''s body condensed into a simple brush, and the power of heaven and earth condensed around them condensed at the tip of the pen! Fang Dao''s eyes condensed, and his whole mind was in a state of peace. He stretched out his hand to hold the pen, and the Talisman Law he learned was condensed in his hand and poured into the brush! "kill!" The low roar came from Fang Dao''s mouth. He held a brush and slammed into the void! "boom!" Every stroke and every painting fell, the entire void vibrated wildly, endless killing intent, permeated from the brush strokes, and swept the entire world in an instant, causing the temperature of the world to drop abruptly. Getting up, it makes one feel shivering. That pure terrifying murderous intent made everyone present deeply shaken, and the arrogant geniuses on both sides who were at war were even affected, and they all stopped by coincidence! Chapter 773： kill character Jian Xuan frowned, staring at Fang Daoyi, and an endless crisis suddenly emerged in his heart. Although he has the inheritance of swordsmanship, double cultivation of swordsmanship, and superb strength, Fang Daoyi is the top of Shifang Tiangong. Tianjiao, aptitude and combat power, are also not weak. If he was at the same level, he would not be afraid of Fang Daoyi, but now, Fang Daoyi has reached the realm of Emperor Gang, and the power that really erupted made him palpitated. "Destruction Sword Fist!" Jian Xuan didn''t dare to delay any longer, he let out a low roar, the power in his body surged wildly, and the endless sword energy swept the four directions, splitting the surrounding void into long and narrow pitch-black holes! Jian Xuan stretched out his hand and clenched his fist violently. A dazzling brilliance burst out from above his fist, and the sword energy around him seemed to be drawn towards his fist. In the blink of an eye, many sword energies condensed into a small long sword, which was attached to Jian Xuan''s fist, like a pair of sword qi gloves, making the fist that Jian Xuan burst out even more fierce and fierce. This is a boxing stance, and it is also a sword stance. With the blessing of both fist and sword, Jian Xuan¡¯s attack is extremely domineering and fierce. Under this domineering attack, the surrounding void is all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye, as if suffering. Can''t stand this power! "war!" A low roar came from Jian Xuan''s mouth, and as the low roar resounded, Jian Xuan slammed out a fist, and the terrifying fist was mixed with endless sword energy, and he bombarded Fang Dao. Here, everything is destroyed! The entire earth, under this fist, was directly lifted by a thick layer. The distance between Jianxuan and Fang Daoyi was torn apart by an unfathomable crack, like an abyss that devoured people. generally. This astonishing punch made many Tianjiao of the Ten Directions Heavenly Palaces just terrified and couldn''t help but step back a little, staring at the center of the battlefield, not wanting to miss a single detail! Compared with the dread of Shifang Tiangong, many Eternal Night City Tianjiao are excited, in their opinion, even if Fang Dao reaches the realm of Emperor Gang? They have such a powerful Jian Xuan in charge, even Fang Daoyi can only retreat! In the presence, the only one who was not excited was Jian Xuan himself! He stood in the air and stared at Fang Daoyi with a frown. This move was already his biggest trump card, and he almost used all his strength. If he couldn''t defeat Fang Daoyi, I''m afraid they would end up very badly. It''s miserable, not only can''t get the treasure, but even your own life will be involved! Especially Fang Daoyi''s calm expression made Jian Xuan feel a strong sense of unease. At this moment, Fang Daoyi really did not care about the terrifying fist that came from the impact. He still clenched the pen in his hand, and did not depict the slightest panic. In the void, the cone of killing words was faintly revealed, only the last drawing. It can be completely portrayed! At this time, Fang Dao''s killing intent was almost condensed into substance, and Sen Leng''s murderous intent caused the temperature in this world to drop to the extreme, making people feel like falling into an ice cave. Even from a long distance, I can feel the murderous intent of the cold, like a knife, cutting on my skin, making my skin tingling and uncomfortable. "Buzz!" Just when the amazing fist was about to hit Fang Daoyi, Fang Daoyi''s last painting was completely completed. At the moment when the killing character was formed, the endless murderous intent around him seemed to be drawn, and the madness surged. Into the killing character basket, dense lines and suicide character baskets emerge. "boom!" The killing character scorpion floating in the void suddenly slammed into the amazing fist light, as if it had turned into a murderous **** of war, exhaling endless killing intent and power, causing the whole world to tremble frantically! "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the fist light and the killing character collided together, and a deafening roar broke out. The murderous intent and the sword qi fist shadow swept everywhere, with Jian Xuan and the two as the center, the blood-red maple trees in the surrounding ten thousand miles, instantly melted. Because of the fly ash, the entire ground dropped several levels out of thin air, as if it had turned into a basin. Wang Feng and the others, who were hidden in the void, felt the power of Jian Xuan and the others, and their eyes were full of brilliance. Go and collide with Fang Daoyi or two. To be able to fight against top geniuses such as Fang Daoyi or Jianxuan, I am afraid that no genius with an invincible heart will refuse. If you can defeat this kind of top genius, it will be of great benefit to your own invincible belief and accumulation of experience. "Boom!" The roaring sound resounded continuously in the sky, and the whole sky dimmed. Only the two offensives that were constantly colliding were blooming with brilliance. In the whole world, it seemed that only these two offensives were left! In the eyes of everyone, these two offensives are comparable, but only Wang Feng and Yueying know clearly that Jianxuan will soon be defeated! "Buzz!" Abruptly, the colliding killing characters smashed to pieces, and the endless lines of killing were condensed into a small sword of killing, like a gust of wind and rain, rushing towards the fist. The terrifying killing swordsmanship permeated the whole world. This killing swordsmanship was even more terrifying than the domineering swordsmanship erupted by Jianxuan. In just an instant, it tore apart the fist and sword duality that was erupted by Jianxuan. . "boom!" A loud bang resounded in the whole world, and the huge fist shattered like a fireworks burst, reflecting the dim world in a rotten way. Under the second change attack of Killing Character Lu, Jian Xuan''s attack could not be resisted at all. "boom!" At the moment when the huge fist shattered, if the shocking force of the storm swept out, Jianxuan''s whole body was forcibly lifted by the impact force, and the whole body smashed on the ground in the distance, smashing the ground. A big pit came out, smoke and dust filled the air, and gravel splashed! This scene happened so fast that the excited Yongye City Tianjiao couldn''t react. When they reacted, Jianxuan had already been smashed and flew out. They looked at Jianxuan, who was collapsed in the pit, and again Looking at Fang Daoyi standing in the sky, his entire body trembled involuntarily, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Even Jianxuan is not Fang Daoyi''s opponent. How can they stop Fang Daoyi? If Fang Daoyi had only one person, they would be able to resist with gritted teeth, but behind Fang Daoyi, there are many arrogances from the Ten Directions Heavenly Palace! "Cough! Cough!" Jian Xuan staggered to his feet from the pit, unable to bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale, but he ignored his own injuries and stared at Fang Daoyi, his eyes showing Inexplicable look. Chapter 774： Fengkui Emperor Sword Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "I said, you are not my opponent!" Fang Dao stood in the air, looking down at Jian Xuan, and said solemnly, in his loneliness, there was a mighty force that looked down on the world, like an unparalleled **** of war, awe-inspiring and powerful. At this moment, even if Fang Daoyi did not burst out with any power, he could carry the general trend of defeating Jian Xuan, the top genius, making him dazzling like a brilliant sun. "Treasures, those who can live in them!" "This Fengkui Emperor Sword is destined to be mastered only by my Fang Daoyi!" Without waiting for Jian Xuan to speak, Fang Daoyi continued. Jian Xuan''s face flashed with unwillingness, but he could only be unwilling. He was hit by Fang Daoyi''s killing character, and he was already seriously injured. Even if he still had the strength to fight again, how could he be Fang Daoyi''s opponent? It''s a pity that he couldn''t get the Fengkui Emperor Sword, otherwise, relying on the inheritance of the Sword Body Sect, he would definitely be able to take him to a higher level. "Fengkui Emperor Sword!!" When Fang Dao''s words fell, Xuanyuan Yi, who was hiding in the void, shrank his pupils and couldn''t stop exclaiming, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng to shield the surroundings, Fang Daoyi and the others would have already noticed it. "What''s wrong? What is the origin of this Fengkui Emperor Sword?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked without looking back, when he saw the blood sword standing in the air, he could feel the extraordinaryness of the blood sword. He was a little startled. "This Fengkui Emperor Sword is said to be Kui''s companion sword. It has grown up with Kui and has already reached the top of the Immortal Emperor''s Artifact. It is only one step away from stepping into the divine artifact!" "Although this sword is not an artifact, it is already comparable to the power of an artifact. Kui Neng has such amazing combat power, and the blessing of this Fengkui Emperor Sword is indispensable!" "Back then, there were many powerhouses in the Immortal Emperor Realm who had looked for this sword, and even the powerhouses of the Four Great God Races had coveted this sword, but they couldn''t find this sword. I didn''t expect it to be here. In the blood tower!" Xuanyuan Yi suppressed the shock in his heart, stared at the blood sword standing in the air, and explained. This Fengkui Emperor Sword, if it were in the present world, would not be able to attract the attention of the world as an artifact, but it could also cause turmoil in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and even the four major gods would **** it. , once obtained, it can be used as an imperial weapon of the town! "Sect Master, this sword is so amazing, don''t miss it!" Gu Chou, who was on the side, heard what Xuanyuan Yi said, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly suggested. Even if he got the Tianxuan Demon Bell, Gu Chou was still not satisfied. No one would dislike his many treasures. He also knew that even if he got this Fengkui Emperor Sword, the Sect Master would not necessarily give it to him. It is better to be obtained by a disciple of the Immortal Sect than by an outsider. Wang Feng ignored Gu Chou, he looked at Jianxuan, then at the Emperor Fengkui sword, and thought for a while, with his eyesight, he could see that if Jianxuan could get the Emperor Fengkui sword The sword, the way of the sword body that it cultivates, will definitely take it to a higher level. Although he had promised the deacon of the Sword Body Sect, if he encountered the Heavenly Chosen of the Sword Body Sect in the battle of the city masters of Evernight City, he would take more care of him, but whether or not he met it was not his decision? He may or may not meet. After a lot of experience, that kind of **** impulse will gradually weaken. Why should he help Wang Feng and Shenxianzong? Of course, this Jian Xuan aptitude is very good, and it is also extremely important to the Sword Body Sect. If he saves him and befriends the Sword Body Sect, it will also be beneficial for him to control the Evernight City. However, this benefit is dispensable to Wang Feng. Even if there is no swordsmanship teaching, he can control the entire Evernight City! With Jianxuan''s aptitude at this time, although he is tyrannical, he can be regarded as the top young generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but to be honest, he has never been in his eyes. Now, which of the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect can''t compare with this sword? mysterious? Even the weakest Ghost Wu could be comparable to Jian Xuan. Not to mention Gu Chou, Li Qing, Xuanyuan Yi and others! But the Fengkui Emperor Sword is different. The way of the sword body is the dual cultivation of the sword and the body. The sword is integrated into the body, and the body is integrated into the sword. Melting the body, Jian Xuan''s aptitude, I am afraid that it will become extremely terrifying, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, can be compared with it, I am afraid that only the four secretly hidden monsters of the Protoss! As long as the **** swings well, there is no corner that cannot be digged. Thinking like this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not in a hurry to make a move, but just watched the changes in the field lightly! "pity!" "If you haven''t come here before, this young master still appreciates your opponent!" Fang Dao stood in the air, glanced at Jian Xuan, shook his head and sighed. Only by stepping on the corpse of Tianjiao and climbing to the top can one achieve invincibility. If there is no opponent on this road, how lonely it would be? But the news of the Fengkui Emperor Sword must not be spread out, otherwise, I am afraid that countless immortal emperor realm powerhouses will come to **** him, even the Tenfang Heavenly Palace can''t keep him Maybe even the Tenfang Heavenly Palace The immortal emperor realm powerhouses in the middle will **** secretly, and no one can keep calm in front of the Fengkui Emperor Sword. Only dead people can keep secrets! At this moment, Fang Daoyi has an infinite killing intent rising in his heart, not only for Jian Xuan and many of the arrogances of Eternal Night City, but even many arrogances from the Ten Directions Heavenly Palace, he wants to kill! "boom!" As Fang Dao''s words fell, he waved his hands again and again, and the waves of power like the vast sea centered on him, rippling in all directions, the majestic power condensed between his hands, and every time he waved, there was a talisman Shock out. The talisman that bloomed with dazzling brilliance, wrapped in monstrous power, slammed into the many geniuses of Evernight City, and the entire void, under this endless talisman, was knocked out by dark cracks, like the sky is collapsing! In this scene, many arrogances of the Ten Directions Heavenly Palace were seen with sly smiles on their faces. "Fang...Senior Brother Fang, you...what are you doing?" However, at the next moment, they couldn''t laugh anymore, because the endless talisman not only rushed towards the many geniuses in Eternal Night City, but also rushed towards them. The cold murderous intent made them tremble with fear. "Sorry, the news of Fengkui Emperor Sword cannot be spread out. Only dead people can keep secrets!" Fang Dao said without looking back, the indifference in his words made many Tianjiao of the Ten Directions Heavenly Palace feel chills all over. "Damn!" "I''ll join forces to fight, he is only one person, how can he deal with so many of us?" "After going out, you must report to the Tiangong, and let the palace master punish Fang Daoyi!" Fang Daoyi''s cruel and ruthless attitude made many arrogances in the Tenfang Tiangong furious. Under the instigation of a Tianjiao, many arrogances in the Tenfang Tiangong took action one after another, wanting to join forces to suppress Fang Daoyi! Chapter 775： Jian Xuan selection Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Defeat Jianxuan, let Fang Daoyi''s arrogance be completely released, even if many Tianjiao joined forces, he still did not pay attention to it, he stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and glanced at everyone indifferently, as if he was watching a group of struggling ants! "boom!" In order to save their own lives, whether it is the arrogance of the Tenfang Heavenly Palace, or the arrogance of the Evernight City, they have all taken action and completely exploded their own power. A powerful and terrifying aura. The entire world, under this momentum, was constantly shaking, and the void was twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if it could not bear this momentum. The colorful offensive burst out from the hands of many Tianjiao, and the entire void was shattered by this fierce offensive, and the dark cracks spread like a spider web. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the offensive launched by many Tianjiao collided with the talisman displayed by Fang Daoyi. The shocking sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the unparalleled shock wave spread in all directions, turning it into ruins. The earth, as if it had been ploughed again, shattered with a bang, smoke and dust filled the sky, and gravel splashed! What is shocking is that even if so many Tianjiao teamed up, they still failed to destroy the offensive displayed by Fang Daoyi, and even some Tianjiao Tianjiao of Emperor Tianjie broke out when they encountered the rune displayed by Fang Daoyi. It shattered like a piece of paper, and the whole person was directly thrown away by the tyrannical impact, and smashed to the ground. "Bang! Bang!" One by one, Tianjiao, like dumplings, smashed the ground into giant pits. If it is the peak of Emperor Hong Tianjiao like Jianxuan, in the face of so many Tianjiao teaming up, they will definitely not be able to defeat them easily, but Fang Daoyi has already reached the Emperor Astral Realm, and the combat power is even more terrifying. Although there are many arrogances, none of them can reach the level of Jian Xuan, and even the cultivation base has not yet reached the peak of Emperor Hong. Except for a few arrogances of the emperor''s realm, the rest of the arrogance of the emperor''s realm were all swept away. "A group of ants!" Fang Daoyi glanced at everyone indifferently, and said coldly. "boom!" The voice fell, and an increasingly tyrannical power burst out from Fang Daoyi. If the storm swept the whole world, endless runes rushed up in an instant, like a rune sky, overwhelmingly moving towards the suppression of many Tianjiao. This overwhelming rune, like ancient giant mountains, is wrapped in astonishing power, making many arrogances tremble in despair. Under the suppression of this terrifying force, even the arrogance of Emperor Hongjing feels that the body is not My own general, unable to move at all, can only watch the endless rune impact! "Do not!" Jian Xuan, who was not far away, saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly, and he roared up to the sky. He strongly supported his severely injured body, and mobilized the remaining strength in his body. The endless sword energy rushed out with the wave of his hands. He doesn''t care about the life and death of many geniuses in Shifang Tiangong, and he doesn''t even care about the life and death of many geniuses in Yongye City, but he can''t watch them being killed by Fang Daoyi for those geniuses of the Sword Body Sect! Even though he can''t protect himself now, he doesn''t want to watch his brother die in front of him. "boom!" If the rune like a violent storm suddenly falls, several geniuses of the Sword Body Sect, because they have Jian Xuan''s last remaining strength to guard, are not killed by this rune, but are only severely injured, while the rest of the geniuses, whether they are In Eternal Night City, the Tenfang Tiangong was all smashed into pieces under the impact of this terrifying rune, and not even a shred of bones was left! The entire void was filled with a strong **** smell, as if it had turned into a sea of ??blood, and the scene was extremely terrifying. Those few swordsmen who were lucky enough to survive all looked terrified, and their whole bodies couldn''t stop shaking. If it wasn''t for Jianxuan''s shot, their fate would probably be the same as these geniuses. "You can''t protect yourself, and you still want to protect them? It''s ridiculous!" Fang Dao glanced at Jian Xuan and sneered, his face full of disdain. "A cruel and ruthless person like you will never understand brotherhood!" Jian Xuan glanced at Fang Daoyi indifferently, and sneered, knowing that he was going to die, he naturally wouldn''t be concerned. "Pedantism!" "In this world, heaven and earth are ruthless, and people are even more ruthless. The so-called love is just a rhetoric for the weak to comfort!" Fang Daoyi sneered, in his eyes, Jian Xuan and others are already dead, and he naturally won''t be angry for a few dead people. "Isn''t it good to live a few more minutes? I want to die!" Without waiting for Jian Xuan to speak, Fang Daoyi continued. "Buzz!" The voice fell, and a vast power suddenly swayed from him. This power fluctuated, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, as if the gods had descended into the world with a soul-stirring breath. "Want to live?" "Quit from the Sword Body Sect, surrender to this seat, and this seat will save you!" "Yes, you and the people of the Sword Body Sect can live. If you don''t agree, not only will you be killed, but the people of the Sword Body Sect will also be killed!" But when Jian Xuan closed his eyes and resolutely went to death, an ethereal voice resounded in his ears, which shocked him, opened his eyes suddenly, and glanced around suspiciously. However, he didn''t find anything. He looked at Fang Daoyi in the void and found that Fang Daoyi did not have any abnormality. He was still gaining momentum, preparing to give them a fatal blow. That clear voice made Jian Xuan understand that he was not hallucinating. After a brief moment of surprise, he fell silent. I have to say that Wang Feng¡¯s timing was perfect. At this moment, Jian Xuan was at the most desperate and most unwilling time. Coupled with the love in his heart, Jian Xuan was extremely talented on the grounds of the lives of his fellow swordsmen. It is very likely that he will agree to Wang Feng''s request. After all, by promising Wang Feng, you can not only save yourself, but also several brothers from the Sword Body Sect, and the price is just to withdraw from the Sword Body Sect. If you change to anyone, you will not even hesitate, and you will directly agree to Wang Feng. Maple. When people face death, their hearts are the most vulnerable, and the coldness that is approaching **** is enough to crush anyone''s thoughts. "I promise, but I hope that before the Sword Body Sect has touched your interests, don''t hurt the Sword Body Sect. If it is really an enemy, I won''t take any action against the Sword Body Sect!" It didn''t take long for Jian Xuan to secretly say in his heart that he believed that the mysterious powerhouse could not only transmit his voice to him silently, but also hear what he said! If it was just himself, even if he died, he would not choose to quit the Sword Body Sect. After all, everything he taught was taught by the Sword Body, but he couldn''t care less about the life and death of several brothers and sisters! Chapter 776： crush at will Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Can!" It didn''t take long for Jian Xuan to hear the echo of the mysterious powerhouse, which made him both happy and disappointed! From then on, he will quit the Sword Body Sect. He is no longer a member of the Sword Body Sect, and the mysterious man has not even shown his face. He has not yet found out what his temperament is. Whether the future will be smooth or not is still unclear. I know! "boom!" At the same time, Fang Daoyi''s outbreak also reached a critical point. The tyrannical power permeated the whole world, and the dense runes covered the sky, like a giant mountain of runes, slamming down towards Jian Xuan and others. The terrifying power bombarded down like a pouring river, causing the void above Jian Xuan and the others to be twisted and cracked in a visible posture, spreading like a spider web. The geniuses of the Sword Body Sect were so terrified by this power that their entire bodies seemed to be not theirs, trembling frantically, and their faces flashed with despair. "Buzz!" At this critical moment, a stream of light shot out from the void, like a meteor, and slammed into the overwhelming rune! "Boom!" The torrent of runes that is enough to make any peak emperor of Emperor Hong change color, when it encounters this stream of light, it is like a piece of paper, easily destroyed by the streamer, bursts of roars resound throughout the world, endless runes , Under the impact of the streamer, they all turned into pieces, just like fireworks exploded, making this dim world become extremely rotten. The sudden scene made Fang Daoyi and the despairing Sword Body Sect Tianjiao all stunned, watching this scene in disbelief, only Jian Xuan knew that the mysterious powerhouse in the dark had shot. However, he did not expect that the mysterious powerhouse hidden in the dark would be so strong. You must know that Fang Daoyi, who has reached the Digang Realm, is already considered the top arrogance in the battle of the city master of Yongye City. Few people can defeat Fang Daoyi. Even if they can, it is impossible to be so easy. Destroy the offensive that broke out from Fangdaoyi. But the strong man destroyed Fang Daoyi''s full blow so easily. Who is this person? Jian Xuan was both puzzled and shocked. No wonder this person was able to hide in the dark without being discovered by them. With such terrifying strength, could it be that the hidden monsters of the four gods also participated in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City? In addition to the hidden monsters of the four protoss, Jian Xuan really could not have imagined that among the younger generation of the Chaos Emperor Realm, who else could have such a powerful strength! "Who? Get out!" After a brief shock, Fang Daoyi was burning with anger, his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, roaring, the Emperor Gang realm all over his body swept the four directions, and he wanted to force the opponent out, but no matter how powerful he burst out, the whole The void was still silent, as if the scene that had just appeared was just an illusion. "Buzz!" Just after Fang Dao''s words fell, the void in front of him instantly vibrated, and then, a palm print containing vast power suddenly protruded from the void and slammed directly towards Fang Dao. Fang Daoyi''s pupils shrank, he didn''t dare to be slighted, he fully mobilized the power in his body, trying to block this palm print. "boom!" But its power, in front of this palm print, was like a piece of paper, and was easily shattered. The whole person was slapped abruptly, and the terrifying power directly smashed him out, and he knocked out a huge void in the void. The dark hole! "puff!" After flying for hundreds of miles, Fang Daoyi barely stabilized his body, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood could no longer bear it, and it spewed out directly. The severe pain from his body made his whole face go All became hideous. "Who is it?" Fang Daoyi resisted the anger in his heart and trembled. He was able to beat him so miserably without even showing his face. It can be seen that the strength of this person is far beyond what he can resist. He did not expect that when he was about to kill Jian Xuan and others and obtain the treasure, But encounter such unfathomable existence. Seeing Fang Daoyi''s miserable appearance, both Jian Xuan and the Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect were all excited and shaken. How incomparable was Fang Daoyi before? But in a short period of time, it is so miserable, and the change is so fast, it is really incredible! "Buzz!" The one who responded to Fang Daoyi was a streamer like a meteor. This streamer, wrapped in an extremely sharp edge, rushed towards Fang Dao at a terrifying speed. After Fang Daoyi reacted, the stream of light had already rushed in front of him, and under his terrified eyes, it shot between his eyebrows without any accident! "Do not¡­¡­!" Fang Dao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, the whole person''s consciousness was directly plunged into chaos. "boom!" The whole ground shook was smashed into a huge pit by Fang Daoyi''s body, smoke filled the air, gravel splashed, this roar, like a thunder, exploded in the ears of Jian Xuan and others. They never thought that Fang Daoyi would be killed so easily? This is the top genius who has reached the Emperor Gang Realm. How strong is the person in the dark? Rao is Jianxuan, and at this moment, the thought of wanting to meet the mysterious man can''t help but rise in his heart. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t help but admire him when facing such a strong man. "Master...Senior brother, look...!" Just as Jian Xuan was contemplating and shaking, a trembling voice suddenly came from his ear. He hurriedly looked in the direction the person was pointing, and his pupils shrank. I saw that in the void, I do not know when, several figures had already appeared. The man at the head was dressed in a gold-trimmed robe. He was imposing, with black hair dancing in the wind. Although there was no breath, he was like a **** of the nine heavens. , so that the world is overshadowed by it. Rao is a arrogant genius like Jianxuan. In front of this person, he can''t help but want to pay homage to him, as if he is facing a higher life level existence. This group of people are Wang Feng and others who are hiding in the dark, and it is the moon shadow beside Wang Feng who shoots! Yueying, who has reached the pinnacle of the True King Emperor Realm, is as easy as the palm of his hand to kill someone like Fang Daoyi! Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The Emperor Fengkui Sword suspended in the air was immediately pulled over by Wang Feng. Wang Feng played with the Emperor Fengkui Sword in his hand and did not refine it. This has reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Weapon, and even the Fengkui Emperor Sword, which is no different from the divine weapon, in Wang Feng''s hands, is extremely well-behaved, and has never hurt Wang Feng in the slightest! "Give you a quarter of an hour!" After playing for a while, Wang Feng glanced at Jian Xuan indifferently and said solemnly. Chapter 777： Fusion is complete Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After Jianxuan said goodbye to a few Tianjiao of the Sword Body Teaching, Wang Feng led everyone to the eighth floor of the Blood Tower. On the way, he handed the Fengkui Emperor Sword to Jianxuan, and let Jianxuan integrate into his body and help his sword body. Road to the next level! This move made Jian Xuan unable to return to his senses for a long time, and he was filled with admiration. He thought that he had missed the Fengkui Emperor Sword, but he never thought that Wang Feng would be willing to give him such an imperial weapon. Such audacity is really shocking, Rao is as arrogant as him, and he can''t be calm. This is the imperial weapon of the peak of immortality. If it appeared in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it would be enough to make countless strong people crazy, who could give it to others so generously? What made Jian Xuan even more shocked was that when Wang Feng gave him the Fengkui Emperor Sword, the people who followed Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest opinion? What kind of power is this? If Jian Xuan knew that Wang Feng had also given Gu Chou a supreme artifact before, he would probably understand why Yue Ying and the others were not at all surprised that Wang Feng gave him the Fengkui Emperor Sword. Even the supreme artifact can be given away, let alone the immortal peak imperial artifact? ¡­ With the death of many geniuses on the seventh and eighth floors of the blood tower, endless scarlet blood mist spread out from the void in the ninth floor of the blood tower, and the entire ninth floor of the blood tower seemed to have turned into a sea of ??blood. Extremely appalling. If you look closely, you can find that these blood mists are actually composed of a series of smart blood-colored inscriptions. These blood-colored inscriptions are like complicated and incomprehensible heaven and earth, and they are very mysterious. In the center, where the mysterious skeletons were sitting cross-legged, a huge blood cocoon appeared, and the dense blood-colored inscriptions around it poured into this huge blood cocoon with a strange pattern. Vaguely, a burly figure could be seen from the blood cocoon. "Boom! Boom!" The muffled sound, like the beating of the heart, was transmitted from the blood cocoon, and resounded throughout the ninth floor of the blood tower. The ninth floor of the blood tower became extremely depressed. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the endless inscriptions around, as if being pulled by something, no longer pour into the blood cocoon regularly, but swarm into the blood cocoon, so many inscriptions pour in, so that the blood cocoon keeps rolling. , as if something was about to emerge from the blood cocoon. The burly figure in the blood cocoon became clearer and clearer, and suddenly, a roar resounded, the entire blood cocoon exploded, and a tall and burly figure stepped out of the blood mist. What is terrifying is that this figure looks extremely terrifying, as if it has no skin, it is covered in blood, and the thick meridians are exposed like that. The white bones are mixed with flesh and blood, except for its face, which is no different from ordinary people. Ruo''s knife-like face makes him look a little determined. On his forehead, there is a dark magic character engraved, and there are two lightning-like magic lines on both sides of his cheeks. The appearance of these magic characters and magic lines , did not affect its appearance at all, but gave it a strange deterrent power. "It''s still a little bit worse!" The voice of ancient vicissitudes came from the figure''s mouth. After the voice fell, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and an extremely blood-red light flashed through his eyes. The entire ninth floor of the blood tower, under these words, kept shaking, as if it could not bear the existence of this person. He glanced down, his eyes seemed to pass through the layers of obstacles, and he saw the many geniuses gathered on the eighth floor of the blood tower. A wicked smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he waved his hand, and the endless blood mist around him , suddenly condensed into a blood-red robe, covering his terrifying body. "I''ve been waiting for this day, it''s been too long!" As this murmur resounded, the figure of the demon disappeared directly, and the entire ninth floor of the blood tower fell into a dead silence, and there was no such thick blood mist as before. ¡­ At the same time, Wang Feng and others, who had just stepped into the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, did not have time to look at the situation around them, so they turned their attention to Jian Xuan. Before that, on the way to the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, Jian Xuan had already taken Feng Kui. The emperor sword is integrated into his body, and the Fengkui emperor sword is completely integrated with the way of the sword body! At this moment, Jian Xuan, who has been guarded by everyone, suddenly undergoes a huge change, and wisps of sharp sword energy, centered on him, swept away in all directions, but, with the moon shadow intercepting, this endless sword energy has no effect Too far, they are all bound around Jian Xuan! The brilliance of Sen Bai bloomed from Jian Xuan''s body, setting it off like a sword immortal unparalleled in the world. The sharp edge that seemed to pierce the world made Gu Chou and others shocked. These white brilliance are all caused by the sword-shaped lines on the surface of Jianxuan''s skin At this moment, the Fengkui Emperor Sword is sticking to Jianxuan''s eyebrows, with sword-shaped lines in the shape of Fengkui. With the Kui Emperor Sword as the center, from top to bottom, it covered Jian Xuan''s entire body, making Jian Xuan''s entire body look like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed. With Jianxuan refining the Fengkui Emperor Sword, his own qualifications have also undergone tremendous changes. The meridians in his body, stimulated by the power of the Fengkui Emperor Sword, have expanded one after another, transforming from a small stream into a big river. , and its dantian is like a vast and boundless sea. Wisps of sword-shaped lines, like a torrent, flowed in his body, and his bones, under the torrent of these sword-shaped lines, were dyed with wisps of kendo lines. These kendo lines were not scattered, but in one A mysterious law was imprinted on Jian Xuan''s entire body. The most important thing is that the Fengkui Emperor Sword, as the pinnacle of the immortal emperor''s weapon, is even comparable to the divine weapon. The immortal characteristics contained in it are extremely rich, and under the refining of Jianxuan''s use of the sword''s body, these immortal characteristics have been integrated into the sword. In Jian Xuan''s body, Jian Xuan''s body was also infected with immortal characteristics. It is no exaggeration to say that once Jian Xuan¡¯s transformation is completed, although his body cannot reach the terrifying level of the Fengkui Emperor¡¯s sword, its defensive power is enough to be called invincible at the same level, and the integration of immortal characteristics also allows Jian Xuan to reach the level of invincibility. Before Hongmeng Divine Realm, it was enough to be unimpeded! Losing a Fengkui Emperor Sword, but getting a young genius with unlimited potential, this is definitely worth it to Wang Feng. After all, whether it is an imperial weapon or a divine weapon, it is only a tool after all. Only people can truly develop a power. The root of growth! "Buzz!" As the Fengkui Emperor Sword was completely integrated into Jianxuan''s body, a majestic aura burst out from him, and his cultivation level went directly from the peak of Emperor Hong to the realm of Emperor Gang, and even continued to improve. Chapter 778： Cloud and Mist Temple Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Boom!" If a dull thunder-like roar burst out from Jian Xuan''s body, the sound waves like waves rippling in all directions, causing Gu Chou and the others to feel pain in their eardrums, and look at Jian Xuan with shock! "Buzz!" A majestic sword intent, like the eruption of an ancient volcano, with a terrifying edge, and like a river pouring out a flood, agitated a vast sword force. Rumbling, the sword is powerful, the sword intent is all over the sky, with the ultimate edge rushing in all directions, the terrifying sharp aura, as if to pierce the sky, the whole world is constantly shaking, one after another dark cracks, with the sword With Xuan as the center, it spreads out in all directions. If it weren''t for the shadow of Moon Shadow, the peak of the true king, and Wang Feng, the power of Jian Xuan at this moment would have attracted the attention of all the geniuses on the eighth floor of the entire blood tower. "boom!" A sharp sword shadow pierced into the sky, rushing up from behind Jianxuan, and Jianxuan''s whole body suddenly floated up, his eyes suddenly opened, sharp rays of light flickered, looking down at all directions, like an unparalleled sword god, in Looking down on all living beings, the momentum looks down on the world! At this moment, Jianxuan has completely integrated the Fengkui Emperor Sword, with the way of the sword body, reaching the pinnacle, and his cultivation level has directly climbed to the peak of Emperor Gang, and he is only one step away from stepping into the realm of Emperor Xiang! What is really terrifying is his combat power. After the Fengkui Emperor Sword was integrated into his sword body, his every move was filled with endless sharp sword energy. Although this kind of sword energy was not comparable to the Fengkui Emperor Sword. The sword energy that erupted was enough to make any strong person under the Emperor Realm tremble. It is no exaggeration to say that although Jianxuan only has the cultivation of the peak of Emperor Gang at this time, it is enough to match. The powerhouse of the peak of the emperor! The powerhouse below the Emperor Realm cannot even break through his defenses. "Thank you sir!" Feeling the power in his body, Jian Xuan was very excited, he restrained his momentum, fell in front of Wang Feng, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said sincerely. Although Wang Feng accepted him, he meant to take advantage of the danger, but Wang Feng was able to give him the Fengkui Emperor Sword, which has eliminated any dissatisfaction in his heart. To the point where he couldn''t even think about it, Wang Feng''s kindness to him was recreated with grace. "Don''t be too polite!" Seeing Jian Xuan''s posture, Wang Feng''s face flashed with satisfaction, and he reached out to caress and smiled. Gu Chou and the others beside him also looked at Jian Xuan with a soft look in their eyes. From now on, this guy will be their junior brother, a real one! Until this moment, Wang Feng and others had time to look at the appearance of the eighth floor of the blood tower, but at this sight, Wang Feng and others frowned, and the power in their bodies surged quietly. The entire eighth floor of the blood tower is completely different from the previous layers. Nine rounds of dark red blood sun hangs high above the sky on the eighth floor of the blood tower, reflecting the entire eighth floor of the blood tower to be extremely blood red, except for the nine rounds of dark red. In addition to the blood sun, the eighth floor of the blood tower does not have high mountains and ancient forests, but an endless blood red plain. On the plain, there stood a piece of dark stone stele, like a forest of stone steles, making the eighth floor of the blood tower look very strange. Wang Feng stared at it and found that every stone tablet in the forest of stone tablets did not have any name, but was only engraved with a different symbol. The entire symbol was blood red, as if carved from blood. These blood-red symbols add a strange mystery to this forest of stone steles. From this forest of stone steles, Wang Feng faintly felt a strong crisis, as if there was some terrible existence hidden in this forest of stone steles. Once he stepped into this forest of stone steles, he stepped into a tomb. "Be careful!" Although he was terrified, Wang Feng still chose to step into the forest of stone steles. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng led the crowd towards the forest of stone steles slowly. At the same time, many remaining geniuses are also exploring in this forest of stone monuments. They are not as cautious as Wang Feng and others. The opportunities obtained by the previous layers made them believe that this blood tower is a treasure. , did not realize the danger contained in it at all. In the middle of the forest of stone steles, a group of people are walking slowly among the many forests of stone steles. What is shocking is that this group of people are all beautiful women, all of them are graceful, their dresses are swaying, and their fair skin is looming. striking. The person at the head is even more beautiful, and there is a full of immortal energy all over his body, like a nine-day fairy. This group of people is the Tianjiao team of Yunwu Tiangong, one of the Eight Heavenly Palaces. The person headed is the supreme Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Youxue, known as one of the top ten fairies of the younger generation of Chaos Emperor Realm! Compared with the other major heavenly palaces, the Yunwu Heavenly Palace is extremely special. It is composed entirely of women and all of them are beautiful and extraordinary, and are highly sought after by many younger generations in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Proud to be able to marry a Tianjiao woman from Yunwu Tiangong. And Yunwu Tiangong never excludes its disciples from interacting with those young Tianjiao or top powerhouses. As long as they can pass the test of Yunwu Tiangong, almost all of them can be beautiful. It is precisely because of this that although Yunwu Tiangong is composed entirely of women, its network of relationships is so huge that it can be said to cover the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Outside of the Protoss, the most unstoppable force. After going through the first few layers, Yun Youxue also got some powerful opportunities. His cultivation level has climbed from the peak of Emperor Hong to the peak of Emperor Gang, and many Tianjiao of Yunwu Temple have also improved, and they are basically in the realm of Emperor Hong. . In this blood tower, not to mention invincible, but also the top team, few people dare to fight against them. But at this time, Yun Youxue frowned, her beautiful eyes constantly scanning the surroundings, and a dignified expression appeared on her pretty face. The forest of stone steles where they were located was dead silent, and they could not detect any danger at all. Except for Yun Youxue, the rest of the Yunwu Tiangong disciples were all relaxed. Along the way, under the leadership of Yun Youxue, they were almost overwhelmed and unstoppable, which also caused their vigilance to weaken a lot. "Sister, what''s wrong?" At this moment, the Yunwu Tiangong disciple who was closest to Yun Youxue noticed Yun Youxue''s abnormality, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, the rest of the Yunwu Tiangong disciples were all tense and looked at Yun Youxue suddenly, making Yun Youxue, the strongest among them, so dignified, maybe there was a crisis in the dark that they couldn''t find! Chapter 779： Yunlong 18 Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yun Youxue did not answer the woman''s words, her eyes were still constantly scanning the surroundings, the power in her body was surging quietly, and a tyrannical aura even pervaded her delicate and delicate body, and the void around her was visible to the naked eye. His posture twisted. Yun Youxue''s posture made many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong tremble in their hearts. Since stepping into the blood tower, they have never seen Yun Youxue so cautious, what kind of crisis is hidden in the dark? Can Senior Sister Yun be so nervous? "careful!" At this moment, Yun Youxue seemed to sense something, her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and she shouted loudly. "Buzz!" When their voice just fell, the void around them suddenly trembled, and then, a burly figure quietly appeared beside them. It''s hard to react. As soon as the burly figure appeared, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A female disciple of Yunwu Tiangong, with almost no resistance, was directly grabbed by the burly figure by the neck, and her delicate and pretty face was extremely red. Ruddy almost dripping blood. Her eyes were terrified, she mobilized the strength in her body, and struggled constantly, but the big big hand didn''t move at all, grabbing her neck tightly. Her strength, when she met the big hand, seemed to meet the nemesis. Less than a tiny bit of effect. "Put down Junior Sister Lin!" "People who dare to touch my Yunwu Tiangong?" It wasn''t until this moment that many disciples of the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Palace reacted. It was heavy and suppressed, like a quagmire. At the same time as they were frightened and angry, many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong were also terrified. This person was elusive. If Senior Sister Yun hadn''t made a sound, they would not have noticed this person''s appearance at all! Compared with the trembling of many Yunwu Tiangong disciples, Yun Youxue is much more calm, but if you look closely, you can also find the flickering color of horror in his beautiful eyes. She stared at the burly figure and asked, "Who is your Excellency? My Yunwu Tiangong has no grudges and no grudges against your Excellency. Why do you disturb my Yunwu Tiangong?" When asking, Yun Youxue was also looking at the burly figure. This man was wearing a dark red robe. He was extremely burly and taller than ordinary people. He was like a little giant. Surprisingly, there was a magic word carved on this person''s forehead, and there were also two magic lines on both sides of his cheeks. That evil and demonic breath made Yun Youxue''s whole soul tremble. This person''s strength is unfathomable, even she, in front of this person, felt a strong fatal threat. "It''s intoxicatingly delicious!" The demon ignored Yun Youxue, he stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked the cheek of the female disciple he had caught, showing an intoxicated look, and whispered, he sniffed greedily, that perverted appearance made him Yun Youxue and many other Yunwu Tiangong disciples felt chills in their hearts. And the female disciple who was caught by the demon was even more desperate, her whole body was trembling constantly, her eyes were fixed on Yun Youxue and the others, her eyes were full of help. Tianjiao of the dignified Yunwu Tiangong, why has she been played with like this? Or in front of many of your own teachers and sisters? The whole person was ashamed. "Don''t worry!" "It will be your turn soon!" "It is your honor to be a part of this demon!" At this moment, Mo glanced at Yun Youxue and the others, with a charming smile on his face, and whispered softly. His words, like the words of a demon, made Yun Youxue and the others tremble even more. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, a scene that terrified Yun Youxue and the others appeared. I saw, from the demon''s palm, abruptly filled with dark magic lines, and in the blink of an eye, these magic lines covered the entire body of the female disciple, but in just a few breaths, the delicate Yunwu Tiangong disciple, It turned into a white skeleton. There was a hint of intoxication on the demon''s face, and he discarded the skeleton. When the skeleton touched the ground, it exploded, turned into bone powder, and dissipated in the forest of stone steles. If anyone can detect the demon''s body hidden under the blood-red robe, they will find that after absorbing the flesh and blood essence of this female disciple, her original flesh and bones connected body gradually gave birth to a layer of fair skin, Make his terrifying body complete. However, the essence of the female disciple''s whole body was unable to restore his entire body to a normal human appearance, not even a single palm. Demon''s scarlet eyes glanced at Yun Youxue and the others, and licked his lips, as if he was looking at delicious food. "hiss!" That terrifying scene and the demon''s perverted eyes let Yun Youxue and the others take a deep breath, and involuntarily took a few steps back, looking at the demon as if looking at a demon, with horror flashing in their eyes. color. Even the calm Yun Youxue''s scalp is numb at the moment. As the delicate daughters of heaven, when have they seen such a cruel and inhumane scene? This extremely terrifying scene even made them forget to resist, just staring at the devil like that. "Buzz!" When Yun Youxue and the others were stunned and stunned, the demon was not stunned. He reached out and grabbed it again. A female disciple of Yunwu Tiangong was once again caught by the demon uncontrollably. "Do not!" She screamed frantically, her whole body struggled constantly, and a wave of power surged out, trying to get rid of the devil''s palm, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the devil''s palm, and she was forcibly swallowed by the devil. Sen Bai''s skeleton reappeared in the hands of the devil, and was abandoned by him at will, and the intoxication on his face became stronger and stronger! "kill!" This scene completely stimulated Yun Youxue and the others, and made them recover from their panic. Following Yun Youxue''s coquettish shout, many Yunwu Tiangong disciples burst out their might! "boom!" The power of a peak Emperor Gang and more than a dozen Tianjiao in the realm of Emperor Hong''s joint erupted, majestic and vast, like a river pouring down, causing the whole world to tremble constantly. The void of the earth is twisted and squeezed, as if it can''t bear the power of Yun Youxue and others! "Eighteen styles of Yunlong!" The majestic aura blew the dress on Yun Youxue''s body to the sound of hunting, and her black hair danced in the wind. As she squeaked, a wave of power like a vast ocean rippling from her delicate and delicate body! Chapter 780： Supreme Shinko Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The Eighteen Forms of Yunlong is one of the unique skills of Yunwu Tiangong. The origin of the first-generation palace master of Yunwu Tiangong is extremely mysterious. He has not left any relevant records. Only the five major town palaces are left. So far, there has never been a Yunwu Tiangong disciple who can cultivate the five major town palaces to the extreme state. . Even the contemporary Yunwu Tiangong Palace Master who has reached the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm and the Yunwu Tiangong ancestor of the Immortal Emperor Realm have not been able to cultivate the unique skills of the five town palaces to the extreme. There is a legend circulating in the Yunwu Tiangong, that is, the five secret arts of town palaces, which are likely to be god-level secrets that surpass the imperial arts, but this legend, so far, no one has been able to confirm it! However, in the mouth of the devil, this legend has been confirmed, but no one can hear it! When Yun Youxue performed the Yunlong Eighteen Styles, Mo Na''s scarlet eyes shrank slightly, and whispered softly in words that only he could hear: "Supreme Divine Art?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there is an inheritance of supreme gods in the imperial realm. Could it be left by the remnants of the year?" Interesting words came from the devil''s mouth. When he said these words, a frightening cold light flashed in his scarlet eyes. "boom!" With the eruption of Yun Youxue, an astonishing power emanated from her body. This power, even if it was stronger than that of the Emperor Phase Realm, would not give in too much. "Roar!" Ruolong''s roar resounded from her body, and endless white mist rose up and surrounded her graceful figure. These white mists were actually composed of dense white lines. As Yun Youxue kept pinching the seal with both hands, the mist gradually rolled and changed, and it didn''t take long before a huge white dragon appeared, hovering beside Yun Youxue, the mighty dragon stunned all directions. Against the background of this white dragon, Yun Youxue is like a goddess, every move, immortal aura, divine brilliance shines in the world, people can''t stop giving birth to a thought of wanting to worship. "Roar!" As Yun Youxue pushed out with both hands, the huge white dragon circled up in an instant, lingered in the sky for a moment, then swooped down, wrapped in vast power, and fiercely roared towards the demon. Wherever the white dragon passed, the void collapsed. It looked like a crack in the sky, and endless dark cracks spread. What is shocking is that the white dragon is not a simple impact. Almost every distance, the white dragon changes. The posture, every time the posture changes, the power blooming on the huge dragon body becomes more and more terrifying! At the same time, many Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong did not neglect in the slightest. When the white dragon rushed out, they also broke out their own offensive, some exuding sharp long swords, some domineering long knives, and some like a long rainbow. of white spears, all kinds of things. But without exception, these offensives followed the white dragon, charging towards the devil like a gust of wind and rain. It looked as if a general of the white dragon led countless soldiers to charge, and the scene was extremely shocking. Under such an offensive, the whole world is filled with a sense of oppression like the ocean, and even the powerhouse of the emperor level will tremble when stepping into this place. After the attack broke out, Yun Youxue stared at the demon, and what shocked her was that even in the face of such a ferocious attack, the demon still stood indifferently, and there was even a look of disdain on her face. Look at the offensive that they broke out together. This scene made Yun Youxue feel more and more uneasy. This person is unfathomable and very evil. Who is this person? Could it be the character in this blood tower? Yun Youxue''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she was shocked by her guess. Apart from this guess, she really couldn''t think of who the devil was? Looking at the many geniuses who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, she basically understood the rest except the terrifying existence who once killed the Evil Buddha Temple. But there is no information about the devil alone. If this person is in the Chaos Emperor Realm, using such a cruel method, I am afraid that he will be hunted down by the powerhouses from all sides. "Boom!" Just when Yun Youxue was in shock, the offensive they broke out hit the demon without exception. The amazing explosion sounded throughout the world, and layers of power storms swept away in all directions. Wherever he passed, everything was destroyed, and the whole earth was lifted by a thick layer. What is shocking is that although such a tyrannical force impact destroyed everything around it, only those towering stone monuments were not damaged in the slightest. When the force impact was about to hit the stone monument, there seemed to be a wave. Mysterious power emerged, guarding the stone tablet. Due to the collapse of the surrounding ground, these stone tablets are like pillars, standing above the battlefield hiss! " "Teacher...Senior sister...you...look...!" A terrified and trembling voice sounded in Yun Youxue''s ears. She looked in the direction that the junior sister pointed, and her pupils shrank suddenly. . That graceful figure trembled uncontrollably. Not only her, but many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong had such a posture, even worse than Yun Youxue. I saw that in the smoke and dust of the explosion, the burly figure of the demon slowly appeared, and the fierce attack by Yun Youxue and others did not cause any damage to the demon at all, and could not even make him take half a step back. , and even his robe was not damaged at all. This scene, compared to the strange speed of the monster''s sudden appearance before, made Yun Youxue and others terrified. You must know that the offensive they broke out just now did not hold back at all, and they all went all out. With their strength, even the powerhouse at the peak of the emperor could not take over what they broke out intact. offensive. But the devil did it! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. "Ants!" When Yun Youxue and the others were horrified and shaken, the demon smiled contemptuously, his hands waved violently, and wisps of demon patterns surged out from between his hands, forming huge dark palms in the blink of an eye. After these pitch-black palms appeared, a terrifying power suddenly blew up in the sky and the earth. This power, like an ancient giant mountain, was extremely thick, directly suppressing Yun Youxue and others to the point of being unable to move. The repressed aura made their faces flush red, and the whole person was in despair. It was only at this moment that they realized that the strength of this person was not something they could fight against! Under their desperate eyes, one after another dark palms grabbed towards them! Chapter 781： Yunlong Yaotian Tower Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although Yun Youxue and the others struggled desperately, they couldn''t escape the terrifying suppressing force, so they could only watch the dark big hand and grab them towards them. "Buzz!" There was no accident. All the female disciples of the Yunwu Tiangong were caught by **** hands. Countless black magic patterns covered their delicate and delicate bodies. Then, their flesh and blood were immediately visible to the naked eye. The speed is eroded by the magic pattern. However, in a short period of time, these disciples of the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Palace turned into skeletons, and with the grasp of the magic hand, they all turned into powder and scattered in the forest of stone steles! "Um?" The demon was startled and stared at Yun Youxue with scarlet eyes. This woman is not at the peak of Emperor Gang''s cultivation. Even if he has not fully recovered, he is like an ant to him, but it blocks his means? At this moment, Yun Youxue has fallen into a coma, her whole body seems to burst open, cracks open, scarlet blood overflows from the scars, infecting her dress and dyeing her whole body. Like a blood man. But there was an inexplicable white light all over his body, and it was this white light that blocked the **** hand displayed by the demon! "Buzz!" Before the demon could react, the void around Yun Youxue trembled abruptly, followed by a flash of white light, and Yun Youxue disappeared without a trace. "The supreme artifact Yunlong Yaotian Tower?" "I didn''t expect there was a big fish!" "Chichi, Yunzun, Yunzun, I didn''t expect that your inheritor will be planted in the hands of this demon after all!" The devil felt it carefully, a sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured in a cold voice. He did not pursue Yun Youxue, but stood in the void, scanning the vast forest of stone steles, his eyes shone with coldness, and cold words came out of his mouth. "Wait, when this demon recovers, it will definitely destroy your **** artifact!" When the words fell, he disappeared immediately. At the same time, in the palace of the World Ball Immortal Sect, where the Great Demon of Xuansha is located. A pitch-black giant cocoon floated up and down in the palace, endless magic patterns covered the entire giant cocoon, and strands of gloomy and cold aura were transmitted from the giant cocoon, but this aura did not spread to the Immortal Sect. As a result, many elders of the Immortal Sect did not find any changes in the Great Demon Palace of Xuansha! Vaguely, within the pitch-black cocoon, a burly figure can be seen sitting cross-legged, and this burly figure is the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple is undergoing unpredictable changes. The surface of his skin is covered with a series of magic lines, which looks extremely frightening, and there is a black hole-like light blooming between his eyebrows. No one knows why the Great Demon of Xuansha has undergone such a change. Wang Feng, who is on the eighth floor of the Blood Pagoda, is even less aware that he is the great butler of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect and is undergoing mysterious changes. And this change started from the moment the demon was born! ¡­ On the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, Wang Feng and his party were walking among the forest of stone steles. Even if there is no abnormality around, Wang Feng and others are still extremely vigilant. It seems that there is no crisis, and it is often the biggest crisis. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng and others trembled, as if something was about to come out of the void. Such an abnormality suddenly shocked Gu Chou and the others, who were like frightened birds. Their entire bodies were tense, and a majestic aura emanated from them. They stared at the vibrating void, not daring to relax for a moment. . "boom!" Under the cautious gaze of Wang Feng and others, a blood shadow fell from the void, and the entire ground shook, causing layers of smoke and dust. After a while, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Wang Feng and others also saw the blood shadow clearly. What shocked them was that the blood shadow was actually a person! After a careful perception, Wang Feng led the crowd towards the man, and when they got close, Wang Feng and others also saw the man''s appearance clearly. The delicate and beautiful face was stained with blood, and the eyes were tightly closed, like a sleeping beauty. The looming white skin was also stained with blood, and the whole person was extremely miserable. "Yunyou Tiangong Snow Fairy Yun Youxue!!" When they saw the appearance of this woman, Xuanyuan Yi, Gui Wu, and even Jian Xuan exclaimed at the same time, and their faces flashed with shock. They did not expect that someone would dare to hurt Yun Youxue of Yunwu Tiangong to such a degree. With the huge network of Yunwu Tiangong, few people dare to offend the Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong! In particular, Yunwu Tiangong has always been known for protecting the shortcoming. Even if just an ordinary disciple is killed, it will make Yunwu Tiangong go to war, not to mention top talents like Yun Youxue? Even Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t want to provoke the people of Yunwu Tiangong unless it is necessary. His background is indeed strong, but the people of Yunwu Tiangong are basically a bunch of crazy women, and there are several beautiful Yunwu. Elder Tiangong, his Taoist companions are all the powerhouses of several major gods, and even his Xuanyuan gods, there are people who are one of the backgrounds of this cloud and fog palace. Now that Yun Youxue is injured like this, looking at his posture, I am afraid that all the disciples of Yunwu Tiangong are dead and only Yun Youxue is left. Xuanyuan Yi can even imagine that after Yun Youxue goes out, Those crazy women in Yunwu Tiangong are afraid they will go crazy again! "Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Youxue!" Hearing the exclamations of Xuanyuan Yi and others, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. When he summoned Jiang Ziya and killed the powerful Luo Tiandi realm Buddha Xiu in the Evil Buddha Temple, this Yun Youxue and the Yan Tianfang of the Red Cloud Temple were hidden in the dark. He didn''t pay attention to it at first, but he didn''t expect that this person would appear in such a miserable way when he saw him again. He investigated Yun Youxue''s injury, and his heart shook to the extreme. Who caused such a tragic injury? At this moment, Yun Youxue''s body was in chaos, all the meridians were torn apart by powerful forces, and all the internal organs were damaged. It seemed that two powerful forces collided in her body! As an ordinary person, even at the pinnacle of Emperor Gang, after experiencing such severe injuries, he would definitely die, but this Yun Youxue was still alive. There seemed to be a mysterious force in her body, which would bring her last trace of life to life. Die guard. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he wanted to spy on what that mysterious power was, but found that the mysterious power made him unable to see through it, as if it was a vast starry sky, unfathomable. "Sect Master, I came to the eighth floor of the blood tower for the first time. I don''t know much about the eighth floor. Maybe I can learn some of the situation on the eighth floor of the blood tower from Yun Youxue''s mouth!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Chapter 782： Yunyouxue of Shenxianzong Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng glanced at Xuanyuanyi indifferently, pondered for a moment, and said, "She is already dead!" After these words fell, Yue Ying and others looked at Wang Feng one after another, a look of doubt appeared on their faces, and they could all sense that although Yun Youxue was seriously injured and even on the verge of death, he was not dead after all. Only Xuanyuan Yi, with a confused expression on his face, instantly understood what Wang Feng meant. He thought about it and said, "Sect Master, that crazy woman in the Cloud and Mist Temple is not easy to mess with!" He didn''t understand why Wang Feng did not choose to befriend Yunwu Tiangong, but chose to offend Yunwu Tiangong? Once Yun Youxue is accepted, the crazy women in Yunwu Tiangong will definitely be furious. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, Yunwu Tiangong is not easy to provoke, but he is easy to provoke? If Yun Youxue was just an ordinary top genius, Wang Feng would naturally be willing to save Yun Youxue, make friends with Yunwu Tiangong, and get the support of Yunwu Tiangong, but when he spied on Yun Youxue just now, he sensed Yun Youxue''s body. that mysterious power. That mysterious power is full of divine brilliance and contains extremely powerful power. Obviously, this Yun Youxue is not only the top talent of Yunwu Tiangong, but also carries a mysterious inheritance, perhaps even she herself It is not clear that it has such a powerful inheritance. According to Wang Feng''s guess, the inheritance of Yun Youxue is likely to be the inheritance of the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have such a rich divine brilliance. Coupled with Yun Youxue''s own aptitude, its future will be feared. It is limitless, and it is very possible to break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm! Offending Yunwu Tiangong, but in exchange for an unparalleled arrogance who is very likely to reach the Hongmeng Divine Realm in the future, this is definitely worth it to Wang Feng. Feeling the flickering look on Wang Feng''s face, Xuanyuan Yi fell silent and did not speak again. He knew very well that no one could change what Wang Feng decided. Furthermore, even if the Yunwu Tiangong really took action against Wang Feng, It''s a big deal that he directly revealed his identity and let the entire Xuanyuan God Clan be the backing of the Immortal Sect. He didn''t believe it, and Yunwu Tiangong dared to be an enemy of his Xuanyuan God Clan? Don''t mess with it doesn''t mean you can''t mess with it. Wang Feng glanced at Yun Youxue, and without hesitation, he stretched out his hand. Two Healing Emperor Pills instantly appeared in his hand. The medicinal power repaired the injuries in Yun Youxue''s body. At the same time, he glanced at Yueying beside him and motioned for Yueying to take action to heal Yun Youxue. After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, Yueying nodded lightly, walked directly to Yun Youxue''s side, lifted Yun Youxue up, and put her slender hand on Yun Youxue''s shoulder. Influx into Yun Youxue''s body! "boom!" The influx of majestic power made Yun Youxue''s entire body tremble involuntarily. Under the guidance of Yueying''s huge power, the powerful medicinal power of Emperor Pill revolved in Yun Youxue''s body, and layers of brilliance came from Yun Youxue. The body bloomed, and the injuries on his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! Wang Feng and the others stood beside Yun Youxue and Yueying. They glanced around, alerting to possible dangers. The enemies Yun Youxue faced were likely to search for traces of Yun Youxue. Yun Youxue, who is at the peak of Emperor Gang, has been beaten so miserably by the opponent, even if it wasn''t for the protection of the mysterious power in his body, Yun Youxue would have died long ago. Emperor Realm, otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such damage to Yun Youxue! I don''t know how long it took, Yun Youxue woke up leisurely, she seemed to remember something, she stood up from the ground suddenly, her whole body was full of momentum, surging power surged out, and she looked around nervously. But seeing this, Yun Youxue was stunned. The imaginary demon figure did not appear. Instead, the figures of Wang Feng and others appeared. Although she had never formally met Wang Feng, Yun Youxue was extremely clear about Wang Feng. If in this blood tower, in addition to the elusive demon, there are people who can make her afraid, and only Wang Feng is the same unfathomable existence. She had seen it before her eyes, Wang Feng killed a powerhouse at the level of the Emperor Realm. Even if she reached the peak of Emperor Gang, she did not have the slightest confidence to compete with it. "Yes... Senior saved me?" After realizing that it was Wang Feng and others, Yun Youxue''s nervousness disappeared a lot, but she did not let her guard down. She glanced at Wang Feng and others, and asked tentatively. Previously, although she fell into a coma, she knew how serious her injuries were. If no one rescued her, she would definitely not be able to wake up so quickly. "Yun Youxue is already dead, the one I rescued is a brand new you!" Wang Feng glanced at Yun Youxue and said indifferently. As soon as these words fell, Yun Youxue frowned and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?" "Yun Youxue of Yunwu Tiangong is dead Today you are Yun Youxue of Shenxianzong!" Wang Feng''s undoubted words resounded in Yun Youxue''s ears, causing her pupils to shrink suddenly. She finally understood what Wang Feng meant, and her face changed instantly. From Wang Feng''s words, she also knew that she was saved by Wang Feng and others, although Wang Feng''s overbearing behavior that directly determined her future destiny made her a little unhappy, but the life-saving grace could not be erased after all. of. What''s more, after the powerful and terrifying demon found out that she was not dead, I am afraid that she would not let her go. The strength of the demon made even her despair. She even felt that even if she summoned all the talents, she would not be able to stop the demon. And the unfathomable Wang Feng may be the only hope. Under such careful consideration, Yun Youxue gradually stopped rejecting Wang Feng''s words. She was not stupid. From Wang Feng''s domineering words, she could tell that if she did not agree, it would be difficult for her to get out of this place. Will not let her go. Compromise with Wang Feng, there is still a chance of life, otherwise, there is only a dead end. "Okay, I would like to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Not long after, Yun Youxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Yun Youxue''s words fell, but Wang Feng and others were puzzled. They all squinted their eyes and looked at Yun Youxue. They thought that Yun Youxue would struggle for a while, and even rebuked and refuted directly, but they didn''t expect that she would agree so easily. already? An inexplicable look flashed on Wang Feng''s face, and he took a deep look at Yun Youxue. He didn''t say much, just nodded lightly. As long as Yun Youxue agreed, no matter what her purpose was, Wang Feng would not give a **** about. He dared to accept Yun Youxue at the risk of offending Yunwu Tiangong, how could he be afraid of Yun Youxue''s thoughts? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 783： high spirited "Who hurt you?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked Yun Youxue. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Yi and others also looked at Yun Youxue curiously. When participating in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng and others had a general understanding of the many geniuses who participated in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City. The strength of Yun Youxue, among these geniuses, was considered to be at the top level. In addition, Yun Youxue did not stop at the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City, and her cultivation level also climbed to the peak of Emperor Gang. Except for Wang Feng and others, this level of cultivation is definitely a lot. At the top level of Tianjiao, it stands to reason that no one should be able to hurt Yun Youxue. But Yun Youxue was so severely injured that she was on the verge of death. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yun Youxue''s whole body trembled. Even at this moment, when she recalled the previous scene, Yun Youxue was still trembling. That demon-like figure lingered in her mind. Go, as if a nightmare had formed, which made her deeply terrified. "That...that''s a demon!" "Um?" As soon as Yun Youxue''s trembling voice fell, Wang Feng and the others suddenly flashed a hint of surprise on their faces. They could all feel the fear coming from Yun Youxue. Are all so afraid? "That man was wearing a black and red robe, with a magic word engraved on his forehead, and two magic lines on both sides of his cheeks. His strength was terrifying. With just a few face-to-face encounters, he devoured all the arrogance of my Yunwu Tiangong!" "My junior sisters were all devoured by the flesh and blood essence of their bodies, and not even a whole corpse was left. With my strength, I couldn''t even hold the opponent''s move, and they were directly beaten and seriously injured." Yun Youxue trembled, with fear and sadness flashing on her pretty face. As a top talent, she has never felt such a desperate moment. Yun Youxue''s voice fell, Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, a dignified expression flashed on their faces, such a cruel thing, many Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, were absolutely unable to do it. The only explanation is the monster generated by the blood tower itself. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart was also heavy. After stepping into the eighth floor of the blood tower, he felt a strong crisis. Now, that crisis has finally begun to show signs. "Have you ever had any adventures?" Wang Feng asked aloud again. After all, they haven''t met the mysterious person who hurt Yun Youxue. No matter how much they think about it, it is better to explore the secrets of Yun Youxue. He is not coveting the secrets of Yun Youxue, but just to get rid of them. The value of Qingyun Youxue is nothing more than that. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yun Youxue''s face froze. After thinking about it, she shook her head towards Wang Feng. "I have only entered the forbidden area of ??Yunwu Tiangong once, but that time, after entering the forbidden area of ??Yunwu Tiangong, I didn''t get any chance at all, and I was directly blasted out of the forbidden area of ??Yunwu Tiangong by a white light!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly guessed that the mystery of Yun Youxue''s body was caused by that white light. "System, can you detect the secrets of Yun Youxue?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "The inheritance obtained by Yun Youxue is the inheritance of Yun Zun, the ultimate powerhouse in the divine realm. In his body, he possesses the supreme artifact of Yun Zun, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda. It is the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda that guards Yun Youxue. Life is immortal!" "Yun Zun, once the ultimate powerhouse of the Hongmeng God Realm, is one of the most powerful people in the world. He cultivated the Tao of Clouds to the extreme, commanding the army of hundreds of millions of cloud spirits. During the battle of darkness, he led the army of hundreds of millions of cloud spirits. Resist those who hold the sky, and finally die!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and his eyes flickered. He thought that what Yun Youxue got was just the inheritance of the ordinary Hongmeng Divine Realm, but he didn''t expect it to be such a terrifying inheritance! And she actually possesses the supreme artifact? With such a value, what if the Heavenly Palace is clouded with sin? Even if it is an enemy of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, Wang Feng is not afraid! With such an inheritance, Yun Youxue, even if she can''t reach the height of Yun Zun, has a promising future. Not to mention other things, the supreme artifact on her body is enough for Wang Feng to spend everything to bring it back to her family. After learning about Yun Youxue''s secrets, Wang Feng waved his hand and led the crowd towards the depths of the Forest of Stone Steles. ¡­ At the same time, in the direction of Wang Feng and others, about a hundred miles away, Fu Mingzheng glanced at the many geniuses in front of him with a smirk, and his whole body was surrounded by blood lines, which made him look terrifying and strange. , that gloomy and sinister aura made many geniuses in front of him tremble. "Fu Ming, you are so cruel to kill, can you not be afraid of the forces behind me and find trouble in your Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace?" A Tianjiao endured the panic in his heart and shouted towards Buddha Ming. At this time, in this forest of stone monuments, dozens of Tianjiao corpses were scattered scatteredly, and each was like a mummified corpse, looking extremely frightening. And the ten or so arrogant talents left, as if they had received some huge stimulus, all of them trembled all over, looking at Buddha Ming as if they were looking at a demon. "Chichi!" Fo Ming sneered, ignoring the Tianjiao, stretched out his hands, and a powerful force spewed out, turning into a pair of big hands, directly grabbing the Tianjiao and several Tianjiao beside him, and the blood-devouring magic art urged him. Out, endless blood lines covered the Tianjiao, and then, the Tianjiao immediately dried up with the naked eye. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of these geniuses, the whole face of Buddha Ming showed a touch of intoxication. , is filled with a heavy depressing breath. "The peak of the emperor!" "Hahaha, in this world, who else can compete with my Buddha!" Buddha Ming looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his whole body was full of energy, and blood lines suddenly spread from his body, like blood snakes, entangled towards the ten or so arrogant talents that remained, and it didn''t take long, only ten left. Get a corpse. The breath on Buddha Ming''s body became more vigorous and sinister. Since possessing the blood-devouring magic art, the Buddha-Ming has devoured it all the way up, without caring about any consequences at all. Under such a ferocious devouring, his cultivation has also reached the peak of the emperor, only one step away. You will be able to step into the realm of the fruit emperor. The inflated cultivation base makes Fo Ming feel invincible in the world. With his current cultivation base, there are very few younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm who can match him. "Um?" It was at this moment that Buddha Ming suddenly looked back as if he felt something. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 784： Zhenshi Monument Since cultivating the Blood Devouring Demon Art, Fo Ming''s perception of blood energy has been extremely sensitive. Even though there is a mysterious power to shield perception in this blood tower, he can still feel the weight of a person from a long distance. Bloody. It is precisely because of this sensitive perception that Buddha Ming can clearly find many geniuses who have experienced in the blood tower, so as to devour them and improve himself. But at this moment, he actually felt a number of majestic blood energy, which were slowly coming in his direction. One of the blood energy was astonishing. An irresistible look of ecstasy appeared on the face of Buddha Ming, and he had a faint feeling that as long as he swallowed these blood qi, he would definitely be able to ascend to the realm of the emperor, and he might even jump to several realms. "It''s really easy to come by!" The corner of Fo Ming''s mouth twitched, and he murmured softly, the voice fell, his figure flashed, and he flew away towards the few waves of blood energy. As for the Evil Buddha Tiangong Tianjiao who followed him, it had already become his blood energy and was swallowed up by him. At that time, when he was on the verge of breaking through the emperor, he could not find the other Tianjiao for a long time. He devoured many of the arrogance of the Evil Buddha Temple, and helped himself to ascend to the realm of the emperor. At the same time, Wang Feng and his party were strolling in the forest of stone steles, their eyes swept around, and their bodies were tense. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the surrounding stone monuments. For some reason, the more he looked at these stone monuments, the more familiar he felt, as if the stone monument had some connection with him. However, this sense of familiarity was very weak at first, so he didn''t realize it, but as he went deeper into the forest of stone steles, the sense of familiarity in his heart became stronger and stronger, and vaguely, he even felt the lines carved on the stone stele. , will flow. However, when he wanted to take a closer look, he found nothing, which led him to think that this discovery was his own delusion. "Who established this forest of stone steles?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but have this question in his heart. Looking around, the entire forest of stone monuments stretched as far as the eye could see, and there were countless stone monuments standing on the plain. Not to mention that these steles are standing here, even if they want to build these steles, it is a huge project. He can feel that the steles are extremely strong, and ordinary emperors cannot break them. Such materials are more than enough to create imperial artifacts, but it is unimaginable that they are used to create these stone tablets. Suddenly, a flash of spiritual light flashed through Wang Feng''s mind, causing his eyes to burst into brilliance. Perhaps, combining the different patterns on these steles, there would be some kind of incredible change? Each stele is carved with a peculiar pattern, and the patterns on each stele are different. At first glance, there is nothing, but what if these patterns are linked? As soon as this thought appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, it lingered. Wang Feng didn''t think too much, and acted directly. He took a deep breath and used the power in his body to condense it in his eyes. The way of destiny and other principles that he realized by himself were also mobilized into his eyes. The majestic power and the stimulation of the mysterious Tao caused his eyes to burst into dazzling brilliance, like the eyes of a god, and then he fiercely looked at the lines on the stone tablet. He didn''t stay too long on a stone tablet, but after imprinting the lines on the stone tablet, he moved to another stone tablet, and so on. However, in a short period of time, Wang Feng has already branded the lines on hundreds of stone monuments one after another, but even if the lines on hundreds of stone monuments have been branded, these lines have not changed in the slightest. So quietly suspended in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng was not depressed, but continued to imprint the lines on the surrounding stone monuments, and even the imprinting speed was getting faster and faster. , I''m afraid it''s been discovered long ago. Wang Feng and his party moved forward slowly. In the process of advancing, Wang Feng kept imprinting the lines on the stone tablet, from hundreds to thousands, and then from thousands to tens of thousands. A quarter of an hour later, Wang Feng''s mind was already imprinted with dense stone tablet patterns. These patterns bloomed with brilliance, like the vast stars in the starry sky, and they looked quite strange and gorgeous. However, these lines have not changed in any way, and they are still in a clear-cut situation. Even Wang Feng felt that if he guessed wrong, these lines have no special meaning at all. After thinking about it, Wang Feng did not pay too much attention to the changes in these lines, but he did not give up his branding. uukanshu.com He walked towards the depths of the forest of stone steles with Yueying and others, while imprinting the patterns on the surrounding stone steles. However, what Wang Feng did not expect was that when he branded the stone tablet to the point where it exceeded fifty thousand, the lines floating in his mind suddenly burst into brilliance. But it seems to contain some kind of repressive power, giving people a sense of horror. Such a change suddenly shocked Wang Feng''s whole heart, and quickly put his consciousness into his mind, and the whole person stopped involuntarily, but the movement of imprinting the lines on the stone tablet did not stop. Yueying and the others next to him saw Wang Feng''s abnormal appearance, and their faces flashed with doubts, but they did not urge Wang Feng, but stood quietly around Wang Feng and guarded him. Suddenly, the lines suspended in Wang Feng''s mind seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force, and they were arranged in a strange pattern. Wang Feng tried his best to see what the reflected scene was, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t see what was hidden in those scenes, even because these tens of thousands of lines all reflected different scenes. As a result, Wang Feng felt dizzy. "Buzz!" With the arrangement of the lines, endless mysterious radiance bloomed from the lines, reflecting Wang Feng''s entire mind like daytime. Under the illumination of these radiance, Wang Feng felt that his head was a little heavy, as if he had been hit by some giant The mountain suppresses the general. What shocked him was that the lines imprinted on the stone tablets were arranged in four big characters in his mind! "The Heart of the World Monument!" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 785： Semi-finished avenue artifact These four big characters only appeared for a short time, and before Wang Feng thought about it, they changed again. The dense lines, like a smart little elves, changed in Wang Feng''s mind. It didn''t take long for the dense lines to change into a heart-like shape in Wang Feng''s mind. It floated up and down in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng condensed his thoughts and probed into this heart-like shape. He could see that it was like a starry sky, which was extremely vast. In that starry sky, there were countless stars circulating in it. I am afraid that even the strong in the realm of the gods cannot spy on the edge of the starry sky. However, Wang Feng found that in this starry sky, there are many stars, but they are dead silent, without any vitality, and without any light blooming, while some stars are radiant and full of vitality, and these full of vitality stars , but they are very similar to the patterns on the stone tablet branded by Wang Feng. This made Wang Feng''s mind tremble, his eyes rolled, and he imprinted the lines on the surrounding stone tablets again. Sure enough, after he imprinted the lines on the stone monument into his mind, there were stars corresponding to them in the starry sky. Lights up suddenly. Wang Feng faintly felt that the monument to the world that appeared in his mind was probably a great treasure. "System, can you find out the relevant information about this town''s monument?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked secretly. He guessed that if he wanted to reveal the true power of the monument, he would probably need to imprint the lines on this endless forest of stone monuments. This project, even for Wang Feng, is extremely huge. "Ding, the heart of the monument is the heart of the monument!" "It is rumored that the World-Suppressing God Monument is a supreme being, who wants to condense the universe within the body and break through the Great Dao Realm, but after failure, he tempered the semi-finished internal body universe that he had condensed into the World-Suppressing God Monument!" "This stele, with immeasurable power, is the supreme divine artifact of the peak. It is a semi-finished avenue artifact between the Hongmeng artifact and the avenue artifact. It possesses supreme power, and the general supreme artifact is nothing compared to it. sex." "This forest of stone steles is transformed into a corner of the monument of the God of Zhenshi!" "And the heart of the Zhenshi monument is the key to integrating the Zhenshi monument to form a complete Zhenshi monument." The sound of the system sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and the whole shocking continued. He did not expect that in this district of blood towers, there was a semi-finished avenue artifact hidden, even if it was only a corner, it was shocking Incomparable! So far, in the entire heavens and the world, there has not been a strong person in the Dao realm, and the Dao artifact only exists in legends. Unexpectedly, he was fortunate enough to see a corner of a semi-finished Dao artifact today? Thinking that he actually got this monumental heart of Zhenshi, which is enough to integrate the complete monument of Zhenshi, Wang Feng can''t help but be moved, and his heart is agitated. In the eyes of Yueying and others, Wang Feng is so arrogant that he can even surrender the supreme artifact. people. But only Wang Feng himself knew that it was not that he didn''t want the supreme divine weapon, the Tianxuan Demon Bell, but he couldn''t. Now, among the disciples of his Immortal Sect, two disciples already possessed the supreme divine tool, but his sect master, even one. No artifact. If he can get this so-called stele, it will definitely make the strength of him and even the immortal sect even more terrifying. After all, this is a semi-finished avenue artifact. What kind of terrifying power is contained in it, even Wang Feng, can''t imagine it. arrive. Thinking of this, Wang Feng glanced at the stone monuments standing around him, and the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter. He didn''t expect that his previous whim would allow him to obtain such a magical object. The patterns on these steles. While he was excited and excited, Wang Feng was also shocked. Who left this blood tower? Even a corner of the supreme divine object such as the monument of the world-suppressing God can be obtained? Don''t underestimate this corner, this is a corner of the semi-finished avenue artifact, and it is enough to exert unimaginable terrifying power in the hands of the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Wang Feng shook his head, suppressed these messy thoughts, and took Yueying and others to continue walking towards the depths of the Stone Stele Forest. In the process of advancing, Wang Feng did not forget the lines on the stele. "boom!" At this moment, an incomparably tyrannical power poured down from the sky, causing Wang Feng and others to stop subconsciously, and looked up suddenly, with a cold look in their eyes. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the sky. His eyes seemed to see the figure standing in the sky through the layers of clouds and mist. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a sneer appeared on his face. Yueying and the others also sneered endlessly. The people who descended seemed ferocious, but they were only at the peak of the emperor This cultivation base is placed on many Tianjiao who participated in the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City. In the eyes, it may be extremely terrifying, but to Yueying and others, it is like an ant. Not to mention the unfathomable Wang Feng, even Yueying, the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, can crush and kill anyone at will! Even Yun Youxue, who had just joined the Immortal Sect, did not see any changes on her pretty face. She had seen Wang Feng beheading the Emperor Realm. Although she did not know Wang Feng''s specific strength, she also understood. Existences below the realm of the fruit emperor can''t do any harm to Wang Feng at all, and die as much as they come. Buddha Ming stood above the void with his hands behind his back, like an unparalleled god, looking down at Wang Feng and the others below. His eyes flashed with contempt. He didn''t sense the cultivation of Wang Feng and Yueying at all, but only sensed the cultivation of Gu Chou, Xuanyuan Yi and others, and because of this, he didn''t take Wang Feng and others into his eyes at all. A scorching heat flashed in his eyes, and he constantly glanced at Wang Feng and others, his eyes seemed to be looking at a group of prey again. At this time, in the eyes of Fo Ming, Wang Feng and others were not humans at all, but a group of prey full of majestic blood. He could feel the amazing blood that rushed from Wang Feng and others. Blood energy is not even that much compared to the so-called divine beast. This made Fo Ming very excited. He had only guessed before, but from the moment he saw Wang Feng and others, he was very sure that once he swallowed the blood of Wang Feng and others, he would definitely be able to break through to the realm of the emperor. Maybe they can directly reach the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, or even True King Emperor Realm! "For the sake of providing great benefits to this seat, I will give you time to leave a last word!" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 786： Buddhist blood dragon The insane voice of Fo Ming resounded in this forest of stone steles, causing Wang Feng and others to narrow their eyes slightly, their faces flickering with cold light, and the moon shadow''s delicate body showed endless killing intent. A mere emperor at the pinnacle, dare to be so arrogant in front of her and the suzerain? I really don''t know how to live or die! Whether it''s Wang Feng and others, or Buddha Ming, I don''t know that in the void not far away, there is a burly figure hidden in a dark red robe. With a haunting light. It was the devil who descended from the ninth floor of the Blood Tower! At this time, almost all the skin of the demon has recovered, and it is no different from a normal person. Only a small part of the body has not fully recovered. If someone looks down from a high altitude, they can find that the entire eighth floor of the blood tower, except where Wang Feng and others are, is already covered with layers of blood mist, like hell, extremely terrifying. In this short period of time, the demon has already swallowed up all the arrogances experienced in the eighth floor of the entire blood tower, leaving only Foming and Wang Feng and others. , and more terrifying! Those who can participate in the battle of the city masters of Yongye City are not all top geniuses, but they are basically the younger generation of geniuses from the Chaos Emperor Realm. Such existences have their own blood energy far exceeding ordinary people. The ordinary beast is even more terrifying. The demon stood in the void, and the whole person seemed to be fused with the heaven and the earth, without showing any traces. He indifferently glanced at Wang Feng and the others and Buddha Ming, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. "Unfinished waste!" He glanced at the insolent Buddha Ming and snorted coldly. How dare you be so arrogant when you can''t even figure out your own situation? With his cultivation, he could sense Moon Shadow''s cultivation. He knew very well that this fellow, Buddha Ming, would be planted here. Previously, he taught the blood-devouring magic art to Foming. His original intention was to make Foming more powerful. As a chess piece, he would continue to harvest blood for him. At the end, he would devour this chess piece again. But the inheritance of the demon ancestor and the appearance of the supreme artifact made him completely unable to sit still, so he shot directly. Now the chess piece of Foming is useless at all, just to provide him with the last force. Immediately afterwards, he turned his gaze to Gu Chou again, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and murmured softly, "I didn''t expect that someone could control the fusion of this demon''s Tianxuan demon clock?" His tone was only full of surprise, without any anger, he was confident, as long as he made his own move, what if Gu Chou merged with the Tianxuan Demon Bell? In the end, the Profound Demon Bell still belongs to him! Not only the Tianxuan Demon Bell, but even the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda in the girl''s body will be controlled by him. With the assistance of these two supreme artifacts, it was enough for him to return to his former peak in a very short period of time. At the same time, after the demon appeared here, in the World Ball Immortal Sect, the hall where the Great Demon of Xuansha was located suddenly and slightly vibrated, and the huge magic cocoon floating in the hall seemed to be stimulated and swayed. Layers of dark, ink-like magic lines, these magic lines, revolved on the surface of the magic cocoon with a strange regularity. "Bang! Bang!" If the sound of the heart beating came from the magic cocoon, the vast vitality accompanied by a tyrannical momentum filled the entire hall. However, this breath and vitality were not leaked at all, and they all huddled in the hall. within. In the magic cocoon, the Great Demon of Xuansha was suspended, and the endless magic lines on the surface of his skin shrank toward the center of his eyebrows in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they converged into a black line. The black pattern turned out to be a magic word! With the appearance of this magic word, the aura of the Great Demon Xuansha has become stronger. body. Whether it is Wang Feng who is in charge of the world ball, or the people of the Immortal Sect, or the devil, they have not sensed the strange changes of the Great Demon of the Xuansha! "The ants who sit in the well and watch the sky also dare to be presumptuous in front of the sect master?" In the forest of stone steles, the beautiful eyes of the moon shadow flickered with cold light, staring directly at the Buddha Ming in mid-air, and hummed, above that exquisite and delicate body, an endless cold murderous intent burst out, making the temperature of this forest of stone steles, All abruptly descended. Today''s Moon Shadow has long respected Wang Feng like a god, and can''t tolerate anyone humiliating Wang Feng, and the peak of the emperor in this district, Foming, is like an ant, and he dares to be so arrogant in front of the sect master. It is not enough to die 10,000 times. "Hey, he looks pretty good!" "It''s a pity, the mouth stinks a bit!" Hearing Yueying''s words, Foming was not angry, but continued to look at Yueying with an aggressive look, with a sinister smile on his face, and sneered. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical power burst out from his body, such as the mighty mighty waves swept in all directions, causing the surrounding world to tremble. Buddha Ming shot directly! The vast power was condensed between his hands, and as he moved, the dense blood and Buddha patterns covered his palms, the evil and cold blood energy and the masculine and dazzling Buddha power appeared on the Buddha''s body at the same time. His whole person looked very strange. "Buddha blood dragon!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from the mouth of Buddha Ming, his face was solemn, and the power in his body kept surging, and he was holding a complicated and incomprehensible seal in his hand. Fo Ming is worthy of being the top arrogant of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace. After obtaining the Blood Devouring Demon Art, he merged the Evil Buddha''s way under his control with the Blood Devouring Demon Art to create such amazing feats as the Buddhist Dao Blood Dragon! This is the first time he has displayed it since he created the Buddhist and Dao Blood Dragon. He wants to show this group of ants who is the real frog at the bottom of the well! Evil blood energy and masculine Buddha power can be called the combination of yin and yang, making the upper limit of Buddhism blood dragon extremely terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that if Buddha and Ming can achieve the pinnacle of divine realm, this Buddhist blood dragon is enough to evolve into a supreme divine art. Even at this time, he has not yet perfected the deduction of this Buddhist and Dao blood dragon, but the power it erupts can almost rival that of the Emperor Realm, and it is no less than that of any Luotian Emperor Realm. power. "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the whole world, and a huge blood dragon protruded from the void and hovered around the Buddha''s body, setting off its mighty power to be extremely terrifying, like a supreme **** king. What is shocking is that this blood dragon is full of blood, and it is extremely ferocious, but the dragon scales on its whole body are branded with dense Buddha patterns. Terrible! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 787： Finger kill "boom!" The overbearing dragon''s might is mixed with the might of the Buddha, which shakes the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the Buddha-Ming, surrounded by a blood dragon, is like a **** in the nine heavens. In the field, only Wang Feng and Yueying remained indifferent and indifferent. The power of the Buddha Ming has a huge deterrent effect on the powerhouses under the realm of the emperor, but it is still a little short of the existence of Wang Feng and Yueying. "Roar!" Fo Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands slammed out horizontally, and the huge blood dragon wrapped around him rose into the sky in an instant. People swooped down. The massive dragon power smashed down like a river pouring down, like a giant mountain in ancient times, making the whole world twist in a posture visible to the naked eye, and dark cracks spread out, like a spider web, all over Wang Feng and others. Above the head, the scene is extremely terrifying! Under this power, Gu Chou, Xuanyuan Yi, Gui Wu, Yun Youxue, and Jian Xuan all trembled, their legs trembled uncontrollably, their entire bodies involuntarily bowed, and their foreheads were dripping with cold sweat. Buddha Ming, who is at the peak of the emperor''s appearance, has already become the peak figure of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Except for the hidden monsters in the four gods, the younger generation of the current world can hardly compare with Buddha Ming! If he hadn''t been so arrogant and came to provoke Wang Feng, his future prospects would be limitless! Xuanyuan Yi and the others struggled to resist the might of Fo Ming, but there was no fear on their faces, instead they were full of regrets, such as the arrogance of Fo Ming, if they did not fall, they would be enough to become the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. It''s a pity... At the same time of regret, Xuanyuan Yi and others also secretly warned themselves that when facing an unpredictable enemy, don''t be too arrogant, and don''t underestimate the seemingly weak, this world hides dragons and crouching tigers, and one day, they will Capsized in the gutter. "Humph!" When the terrifying blood dragon was about to hit Wang Feng and others, Yue Ying, who was standing beside Wang Feng, snorted coldly, and endless murderous intent flashed in her beautiful eyes. With one shot, the majestic power instantly condensed into a dazzling finger light, which shot out from his fingertips. "Buzz!" The finger light emitted by the moon shadow is like a meteor, dazzling and dazzling, and the speed is extremely fast. Even with the cultivation of Buddha and Ming, it is impossible to capture the movement trajectory of this finger force. "boom!" Under the trembling gaze of Buddha Ming, this stream of light collided with the roaring blood dragon in an instant. With a loud bang, it exploded in the whole world, and the violent force swept away in all directions. Destroy everything around, and the entire ground seems to have been ploughed again, opening up layers of soil waves. The already broken world has become more and more broken, like ruins. What terrified the Buddha was that the blood dragon of Buddhism and Taoism that he burst out with all his strength, when it hit the casual blow that the woman burst out, was like a piece of paper, and it shattered directly, turned into a little blood, and dissipated in the In this world, it did not cause any harm to Wang Feng and others at all. This scene, like a fantasy, is so unreal that even Buddha Ming thought he had hallucinations. Gu Chou and the others saw this scene, and there was no change in their faces. They had long known that Yue Ying''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the real king''s realm, and that it existed so easily that a single blow would destroy the peak of the emperor''s appearance. Is it normal? Only Yun Youxue, who had just joined the Immortal Sect, had a vibrating color on her pretty face. If Wang Feng took action to easily destroy this blow from Fo Ming, then she would definitely not be surprised at all. After all, she was already I have seen Wang Feng''s unfathomable strength! But she never expected that the one who shot was just a maid-like woman next to Wang Feng. This shook Yun Youxue''s heart to the extreme, and her reverence for Wang Feng became more and more profound. The Wang Feng she had seen before was probably only the tip of the iceberg. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm can already be called a powerhouse, but even such a powerhouse, beside Wang Feng, he was as obedient as a maid, and it was Yun Youxue. , can not help but tremble at the mystery of Wang Feng. "How... how is it possible?" A look of disbelief flashed on Fu Ming''s face, his eyes widened, and he stared at the shadow of the moon. His entire body was constantly shaking due to the extreme vibration. He never imagined that the powerful magical powers he had created, It was so easily destroyed by Moon Shadow. He thought that he, who had reached the peak of the emperor, was already enough to traverse the blood tower, unrivaled, but he never expected that he would suffer such a huge blow in front of Wang Feng and others! "Sitting in the well and watching the sky, how can you know the vastness of this world!" Yueying snorted coldly Her beautiful eyes were full of cold and stern killing intent. As her voice fell, she flicked her fingers again, and a flash of finger light shot out in an instant. Go away with the impact of the Buddha! "Do not!" Under the light of that finger, Fo Ming felt an extremely fatal sense of crisis, which made the hairs on his body stand on end, and his whole soul trembled. "boom!" The majestic power rose from him in an instant, and under his urging, formed a thick defensive cover. "boom!" Just when he had just finished setting up the protective cover, the pointing light from the moon shadow had already impacted in front of him, bombarding the protective cover without exception. What terrified Buddha Ming was that the defensive cover he exerted with all his strength, after touching the pointing light of the moon shadow, exploded like a bubble. Speed ??pierced his eyebrows in an instant. The terrifying power was like a storm, stirring in his mind and body, shattering the vitality of his whole person in an instant, and the pupils of Buddha Ming gradually slackened, and there was no trace of aura in his eyes. Until his death, Buddha Ming did not want to understand why such a terrifying powerhouse appeared in this blood tower. If he had known this, he would not have been so arrogant. "boom!" A loud bang exploded in this world, and the burly body of Buddha Ming directly exploded into a cloud of blood, and the blood was spreading, making this world filled with a strong **** smell. Without Wang Feng and others noticing it, this rich blood energy spread in the direction of the devil, and was completely absorbed by the devil, without any waste! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 788： fatal crisis There was a look of intoxication on the demon''s face. This majestic blood was second to none among the arrogant qi and blood he had absorbed since he was born. Although this chess piece is a bit of a waste, it is still somewhat useful! He turned his eyes to Wang Feng and the others, a playful flash flashed in his scarlet eyes, and he licked his lips slightly, as if looking at a group of prey. Fo Ming can feel the qi and blood of Wang Feng and others, how can he not feel it? Even, he felt a deeper level than Buddha Ming. He could not only feel the majestic blood on Wang Feng''s body, but also the unparalleled luck on Wang Feng''s body. Even in the era he was in, he was rarely able to see a genius with such a majestic fortune! "Anomaly?" "Chichi, I didn''t expect God to be so good to this demon, and to send an anomaly to this demon!" A wicked smile appeared on the demon''s face, and he murmured softly. In addition to the odd number, he really couldn''t think of it, what kind of arrogance could have such a majestic luck? For ordinary people, even the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm would not want to offend a strange person! After all, anomalies cannot be guessed, they are full of infinite futures, their luck is against the sky, and they are extremely difficult to kill. Once offended, if they are not completely killed, they will become their own nightmares in the future. But that is for ordinary people. He is a dignified man who specializes in hunting and killing strange beings. How can he be afraid? For a character like him, the anomaly is not only not terrible, but a rare opportunity! On the other side, after seeing the moon shadow kill the Buddha with one move, Gu Chou and others also had a smile on their faces. In the battle of the city master of the Evernight City, there was no genius who could match them, and the suzerain became the eternal master. The Lord of Night City is almost a certainty. Even Yun Youxue, who has just joined the Immortal Sect, thinks like this. Fo Ming is already considered the strongest young generation in this world, but under Yue Ying, he still can''t hold a single move, let alone deep. Unpredictable Wang Feng. In front of Wang Feng and others, Tianjiao, who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, was like an ant, and could not raise the slightest storm at all. Compared with the joy of Gu Chou and others, Wang Feng did not have any joy. Instead, he was full of solemnity. His eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and his entire body was tense. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly felt a strong and deadly crisis, as if he was being targeted by some big terrifying existence, and strong warnings continued to come from his soul. This is the second time that Wang Feng has triggered such a strong sense of crisis since Wang Feng met the person who held the sky in Tianxuan Taoist Palace. idea. What shocked him the most was that when he looked around, he didn''t find anything. With his current strength, even a powerhouse at the Red Dust Emperor level could not hide it so perfectly in front of him. Obviously, that person absolutely surpassed the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and it is even very likely that he is a Heaven Master again. "Sect Master, what''s wrong?" At this moment, Yue Ying and others finally noticed Wang Feng''s strangeness, a look of doubt flashed on his face, and Yue Ying asked directly. In the face of Yueying and others'' inquiries, Wang Feng did not answer, his eyes still glanced around, suddenly, his pupils shrank, staring at the sky, the whole person was like a great enemy, all the hair on his body stood on end, and the strength in his body was even more Involuntarily surging out. "boom!" If the power of the vast sea emanated from Wang Feng''s body, in the blink of an eye, it seemed to form a layer of armor, wrapping Wang Feng''s whole body in it. Such a huge reaction from Wang Feng made Yue Ying and the others subconsciously look in the direction Wang Feng was looking at, but at this sight, their expressions changed drastically. I saw that in the mid-air, I don''t know when, a burly figure has appeared. This person is wearing a dark red robe, and there is no aura on his body, but it seems to be integrated with the whole world, inexplicably brought to people. a great deterrent. On his forehead, there are even black magic characters engraved with ink. After staring at it for a long time, he feels that his soul is about to be swallowed by the magic characters. "Yes... it''s the devil!" Yun Youxue''s pupils shrank, her whole body trembled involuntarily, and she couldn''t even speak. At the moment when she saw the demon, the memory in her mind emerged clearly again, and when she thought of the suffering of her junior sisters, she felt infinite panic in her heart. Even if she was not killed by the demon, the terrifying power of the demon was like a nightmare, deeply imprinted in her mind! Hearing Yun Youxue''s terrifying words, Yue Ying and the others frowned and stared at the demon. They also felt a strong and deadly threat. Even if the demon didn''t show any breath, it still gave them a sense of desire. The thought of bowing down to them is as if standing in front of them is an invincible emperor! "Girl This demon is not comparable to those demons!" "This demon is the most supreme demon in this world. You should feel honored to be swallowed by this demon!" Hearing Yun Youxue''s words, the demon was not angry. Instead, he brought up a smile and said softly. It looked like a gentle middle-aged man, without the slightest danger. When the demon''s words fell, Yue Ying seemed to remember something, and her pupils shrank suddenly. She vaguely remembered that the five-party elder of the demon clan once told her that in this blood tower, there was a supreme demon who suppressed him. All the creatures in the entire blood tower! That supreme demon is extremely terrifying and unmatched. Only the demon clan who has atavistic bloodline and inherited the inheritance of the demon ancestors, after a long period of cultivation, can get rid of its suppression! Could it be that this person is the devil? Yueying''s heart trembled slightly, and her whole body tensed up instantly. She thought that only by stepping into the ninth floor of the blood tower would she be able to encounter this demon, but she did not expect this demon to break free from the shackles of the blood tower and appear directly in the first in the eighth floor. With this demonic terror, they may be in danger! "Heaven Master?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the demon, and asked tentatively. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Yi on the side suddenly shrank his pupils, and his face flashed with horror and disbelief. As the young master of the Xuanyuan Protoss, he knew the secrets far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. , he also has some understanding, but these understandings are limited to legends! But he never thought that one day, he would face the person who holds the sky in person. This is the most supreme existence in China, and even the powerhouses with the ultimate gods are not necessarily their opponents! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 789： 1st creature In legends, the Heaven Master is rendered extremely dark and is known as the destroyer of the world. He is an extreme terrifying powerhouse. Once he is born, it means the end of the world. The battle of darkness that nearly collapsed the entire Hongmeng God Realm was started by the master of the sky. Many powerhouses in the entire Hongmeng God Realm, and even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, were able to withstand it. In this blood tower, how can there be a sky palmer? Xuanyuan Yi was terrified, and there was even a hint of despair on his face. With such existence, how could they survive? "Um?" "Good eyesight!" "I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still people who remember me as the master of the sky?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, a look of surprise appeared on the demon''s face, he took a deep look at Wang Feng and whispered. With the confirmation of the demon, the expressions of despair on Xuanyuanyi and the others'' faces became more intense, like Yun Youxue, Guiwu, Jianxuan, and others. Although their identities were far less terrifying than Xuanyuanyi''s, they had vaguely heard about Zhangtian. According to the rumors, they never thought that they would face such a terrifying powerhouse! No wonder there have been several battles against the city masters of Evernight City, all of which have suffered heavy casualties. With such a terrifying powerhouse, who can escape? "This seat is very curious, what kind of creatures are you people who control the sky? You have such a powerful strength from the moment you were born? Or, like my human race, step by step from the weak to the high, and then call yourself the so-called palm Heaven?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked aloud. After learning that the devil is the one who holds the sky, he calmed down. After all, he once killed a man who held the sky, no matter how terrifying the master of the sky was. , but in front of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, he also had to kneel! "Um?" "You ants, it''s a bit interesting, even if this demon was just born, he was not in a hurry to swallow you, so he chatted with you!" Seeing that Wang Feng was not afraid of himself, but was curious about his origin, a look of surprise flashed on the demon''s face. After taking a deep look at Wang Feng, he chuckled lightly. In his eyes, Wang Feng and others are already in his hands. He doesn''t think that Wang Feng and others have the ability to escape from his hands at all. Naturally, he also has leisure to chat with Wang Feng and others. Could it be that someone like me feels lonely too? The demon shook his head and laughed at himself. If it were him in the past, an ant like Wang Feng would not be qualified to talk to him. However, if you want to chat with him, not everyone is qualified! "Do you know the first place?" The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Wang Feng with a smile but not a smile, and asked aloud. When the magic words fell, Wang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, even after so long, he still couldn''t forget the experience in the original place, the starling and nine brothers in the source village, the impression it brought to him was too great too deep. Could it be that these so-called Heaven Masters also came out of the original land? In Wang Feng''s mind, countless guesses flew through, and then he asked tentatively. "Origin Village?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo''s pupils shrank immediately, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and he said solemnly, "Who are you?" He was completely shocked by Wang Feng. In this world, the people who can understand the original place are undoubtedly the group of people at the peak, and the people who can contact the source village, except for their group of heaven masters. , even more so. "An ordinary person who keeps going upstream!" Wang Feng smiled and murmured softly. "No matter who you are, you can''t escape the palm of this demon." The demon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly. After the initial tremor, he also reacted. In his perception, Wang Feng was only at the peak of the emperor''s prime. With this cultivation, he couldn''t touch the original land at all. Maybe it was this guy who started from a certain I learned it from an ancient book, and I was almost fooled by this guy! "System, can you find out the Demon''s cultivation base?" Hearing the demon''s cold snort, Wang Feng''s face did not change in the slightest, but his mind sank into the system. The reason why he chatted with the demon was not only to see if he could find out the origin of the master of the sky from the demon''s mouth. , I want to delay time so that I can use the ancestor summoning function myself! "Ding, after the devil devoured the qi and blood of many chaotic emperors, the cultivation base has recovered to the peak of the spiritual god, and its combat power is enough to match the peak of the true god!" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was shaken to the extreme. He did not expect that when the devil was just born, he already had the cultivation base of Hongmeng God Realm! You must know that when the man who held the sky was just born, he only had the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It seems that the Tianjiao who entered this blood tower is afraid that he has already become the blood food in this guy''s mouth. ! "System, spend 1 trillion air luck value, use the old ancestor''s lease function!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly. Once, in the face of the man who held the sky, he spent one trillion luck points to summon Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect. The Donghuang Taiyi summoned at that time had a cultivation base of Nirvana. The realm of the pinnacle of gods And now, although this demon cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of spiritual gods, and its combat power is also comparable to the realm of pinnacles of true gods, it summons the ancestors with one trillion luck points to deal with demons, It''s more than enough! "Congratulations to the host, using one trillion luck value, is summoning the ancestors...!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng secretly relieved. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect was his biggest trump card, and it was also his reliance for daring to chat with the devil. Now, as long as he delays the time until the ancestor arrives, Victory! "Could it be that you and others came out of the original land?" After summoning the ancestor again, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. "laugh!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the demon sneered and looked at Wang Feng with a flash of disdain. At this moment, he was extremely sure that Wang Feng must have learned some information about the original land from ancient books, not See the first place firsthand! The first place, known as the most mysterious and terrifying place in the world, is the place of origin of the heavens and the world. "If this demon came out of the original land, how could it be reduced to such a level?" The demon snorted coldly and murmured softly. Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to say anything, he continued: "We are the first batch of creatures in the world. We were fortunate enough to see the primordial land and obtained the power of the source spirit in the primordial land, so as to ascend to the highest level, In charge of the authority of heaven!" "Our duty is to eradicate all anomalies in the world, clear some heresies for the Tao of Heaven, restore the clarity of the world, and let the power of the Tao of Heaven no longer be lost!" When the magic words fell, a look of astonishment appeared on Wang Feng''s face. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 790： magic power The demon stood proudly, exuding a domineering attitude of contempt of the world, like a supreme ruler, looking down at Wang Feng and others, his eyes seemed to be looking at a group of humble ants. There are only a handful of people who can see the existence of the original land, and it is even rarer to get the power of the source spirit. Like them, as the first creatures in the world and in charge of the authority of the heaven, it is almost the world, the most noble existence. It is an honor for all spirits in this world to be cleaned by these noble beings, but back then, those damned guys dared to resist them, causing them to suffer heavy losses and disgrace. Looking at the proud posture of the demon, Wang Feng was silent. He thought how mysterious and unpredictable these so-called Heaven Masters were? I didn''t expect that, is that it? With the power of the source spirit in the original land, can you take charge of the authority of heaven? Climb to the top? Then he once entered the source village and absorbed an unknown amount of source spirit power, so what is it? Come to think of it, these so-called Heaven Masters are just a group of powerful beings who think they are right. They are no different from all spirits in this world. Far more than the later creatures, if they are the same as all spirits in this world, I am afraid that they will not become the so-called master of the sky. After learning about the origin of the Heaven Master, the mysterious veil of the Heaven Master was also unveiled in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, and Wang Feng''s awe for the Heaven Master gradually dissipated. In terms of the power of the source spirit, this group of people who hold the sky is not necessarily more than him. If he has a physique and blood, he carries the four strange things of the soul of destiny, the dragon bone, the heart of the firefly, and the body of the other side. Compared with this group of palms. Heaven is still tyrannical, the only difference is the strength of the cultivation base. Wang Feng firmly believes that one day, he can reach the height of these Heaven Masters, or even stronger. He will completely step on the arrogance of these Heaven Masters and let them understand that they are not noble. "You are the first to talk to this demon at the peak of the emperor''s cultivation, even if you die, you should feel honored!" The devil glanced at Wang Feng and said loudly, his words were full of pride. "It''s also your honor to be able to talk to this seat. Even if you die, it''s enough to rest your eyes!" Wang Feng smiled and responded unceremoniously. As soon as these words fell, the pupils of everyone present suddenly shrank, their faces flashed with horror, even the demons were stunned. Yueying and others looked at Wang Feng in unison, and their hearts were shaken to the extreme. They did not expect that under the terrible power of the devil, Wang Feng was not only not afraid, but also so strong? Especially Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan, who had just joined the Immortal Sect, their eyes flickered, and their eyes were full of trembling when they looked at Wang Feng. They couldn''t imagine how much Wang Feng could rely on to say such words. ? Yun Youxue has seen the terrifying power of the devil with his own eyes. After learning that he is the legendary master of the sky, his heart is even more desperate. He never thought, in front of the devil, the master of the sky, Wang Feng can still Such a domineering counterattack? No matter whether Wang Feng can fight against the devil or not, the courage displayed by Wang Feng alone makes Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan deeply impressed. "This demon is very curious, what kind of reliance can make you do this?" "With your wisdom, you shouldn''t be such an ignorant person!" The demon was not angry, but looked at Wang Feng curiously and asked softly. "You can''t grasp the reliance of this seat!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he chuckled lightly, with an unfathomable look on his face, which made Mo''s scarlet eyes narrow suddenly, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and laughed abruptly. "Hahaha!" Arrogant laughter resounded throughout the world, and sound waves visible to the naked eye rippled in all directions. "I want to see what the devil is relying on!" From the devil''s point of view, Wang Feng did not have a correct understanding of the master of the sky at all. Even if he had just broken out of the seal, he was not someone who could provoke Wang Feng, who was at the peak of the emperor. "boom!" As the sound of the magic words fell, a mighty sea-like power rose up from him, filling the whole world, making the world tremble. With him at the center, the void of a hundred thousand miles around was like spiders. The web cracked open. That terrifying power is more like the suppression of countless ancient giant mountains, so that this world is filled with a heavy repressive aura. Cold sweat dripping from forehead! Under the power of the devil, their entire souls were trembling, as if they were walking on the brink of death, and there was a sense of horror that they might die at any time. In the presence, only Wang Feng did not change his face, and still stood indifferently, even in the face of the terrifying coercion of being possessed, he was still as tall and straight as a pine, and that proud posture made Yueying and others panic at the same time~www.novelhall.com ~ also admired. However, what Yue Ying and others don''t know is that Wang Feng seems to be indifferent, but in fact he is very anxious. With his cultivation base, even if his combat power is amazing, he can''t withstand the magic blow of the peak of the spiritual god. He is the only one. His reliance is the ancestor who is about to be summoned. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King!" "The Sun Wukong summoned this time has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana, and its energy can only sustain Sun Wukong for one battle. After the battle, Sun Wukong will return again!" Just when Wang Feng was anxious, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng heave a sigh of relief, and the anxiety in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace. With Sun Wukong, the ancestor of the peak of Nirvana, why is he afraid of the devil in this area? "boom!" At the same time, the demon stood in the sky, his whole body was powerful, and endless magic patterns rose up from him, as if forming a magic-patterned sky, making the whole sky dim in an instant, and the magic power was overwhelming, as if the sky and the earth were suppressed. Going down in general, it''s shocking. His scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng with a stern look. In the past, he would definitely not be angry at Wang Feng''s words, but now that he has just been born, his cultivation has not recovered to the peak. There is no such indifference mentality, and from the beginning to the end, Wang Feng has a calm attitude, and he does not put him in the eyes of the master of the sky, which makes the devil feel very shameless. Driven by the demons, the endless magic lines condensed into a ferocious black dragon. As soon as the black dragon appeared, an extremely powerful dragon''s might overflowed, causing the already trembling world to burst open. Come! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 791： The change of Xuansha At this moment, the demon is surrounded by black dragons, and the magic pattern behind it covers the sky. Under the radiance of the magic pattern in the sky, the whole world seems to be transformed into a demon domain, and the magic power is shocking. Under this magic power, Yue Ying and the others shuddered, and their pupils flashed with endless horror. They wanted to use the power in their bodies to resist this magic power, but their power was as if they had encountered great terror. They shrank directly and were not under their control at all. Only Gu Chou and Yun Youxue, who were carrying the supreme artifact, were in slightly better condition, but they were also trembling. "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng was about to summon Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the great sage of Qitian, he suddenly sensed a tremor from the world ball, and a powerful force was slowly emerging from the world ball. Vaguely, even tearing apart the heaven-earth barrier of the World Ball. The sudden change made Wang Feng slightly startled, and quickly probed his consciousness into the world ball! "boom!" At the same time, in the ball of the world, the hall where the Great Demon of Xuansha was located suddenly set off an endless storm of demonic patterns, and the terrifying demonic energy covered the sky and the sun, making the entire residence of the Immortal Sect dimmed. Such a change instantly alerted many elders of the Immortal Sect, Zhang Sanfeng and others, all of them rose into the air, their whole body burst into full bloom, and their faces stared solemnly at the palace where the Great Demon of Xuansha was located. This demonic qi bursting out from the palace where the Great Demon of the Xuansha was located, because of their cultivation, they all felt a shock, and the whole body could not help but tense up. "what happened?" Li Bai stood in the air with solemn eyes, staring at the palace of the Great Demon of Xuanzha, and asked in a deep voice, but many of the elders of the Immortal Sect present were equally puzzled, and no one could answer Li Bai''s words at all. This terrifying fluctuation even alarmed the demon clan people in the world ball, as well as many powerhouses of the Litian tribe, the elders of the five parties and even many demon clan people from the fruit emperor realm. At the station where he was, he looked at the palace shrouded in endless demonic mist in disbelief! "Elders, what happened?" Elder Zhongming frowned and asked Li Bai and the others. Li Bai and the others shook their heads. Even they were at a loss. How could they explain it to Elder Chongming and the others? "boom!" At this moment, a deafening roar resounded through the entire World Ball, and accompanied by this roar, there was a wave of magical energy like a stormy wave. The elders of the Immortal Sect and even the powerful demon clan were all forced to retreat. However, this wave of demonic energy seemed to be fierce and unusual, but when it touched them, it became extremely gentle, and did not hurt Li Bai and others at all. "Buzz!" When Li Bai and the others were in shock, a burly figure emerged from the monstrous demonic fog, and as soon as it was revealed, Li Bai and others were shocked. I saw that at this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha was filled with demonic mist, and a layer of dark armor like ink completely enveloped him. Coupled with the demonic mist that filled the sky, it looked as if an unparalleled demonic **** had descended. In general, the power is amazing. What made Li Bai and the others tremble was that, between the eyebrows of the great demon of Xuansha, there was a magic word that was blooming with a dark light. The magic word gave them the feeling that it was like a black hole. swallowed up. "Xuansha, are you...?" Li Baiqiang resisted the tremor in his heart, stared at the Great Demon Xuansha, and asked in a deep voice. After Li Bai''s voice fell, many elders of the immortal sect and the powerful demon clan also looked at the great demon of Xuansha, their faces flashing with suspicion. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha gave them an extremely frightening feeling, as if they were facing a real unparalleled demon god. Even the powerhouses like the elders of the five parties sensed a fatal threat from the Great Demon of Xuansha. , there was even a thought of wanting to escape from this place. However, the Great Demon Xuansha did not pay attention to Li Bai and the others. At this time, he was in a state of incomprehension. He looked up at the sky, and there was a flash of scarlet in his dark eyes. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the sky of the World Ball was suddenly surging, and a huge face appeared on the sky, which was formed by Wang Feng''s consciousness. "Xuansha, what happened?" Wang Feng looked at the big demon of Xuansha in surprise, and asked abruptly. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart is full of solemnity. The entire world ball is under his control, and any changes cannot escape his perception. He obviously sensed the same as the devil in the sky from the big demon of Xuanzha. Unparalleled breath. Wang Feng''s voice, like thunder, resounded in the entire world ball, and it also pulled back the mysterious mysterious demon, who was in a strange state. The chaos in his eyes gradually returned to clarity, and the consciousness of the whole person emerged again. . "Sect Master, I don''t know the old demon either!" "Originally, my old demon was cultivating in the temple, trying to break through to the realm of the emperor But one day, inexplicably poured into endless demonic energy, on that demonic energy, my old demon The magic sense sensed a familiar aura, and without even thinking about it, he absorbed it directly, so such a change took place!" The Great Demon Xuansha said abruptly, and a look of doubt flashed on his face. Before he knew it, he had become a powerhouse at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor Realm? This is like a pie in the sky, making the whole person a little confused, and more importantly, he can clearly feel that the power in his body is completely under his control, and there is no instability at all. It was as if the skyrocketing power was originally his. Hearing the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng frowned, and took a deep look at the Great Demon of Xuansha, especially the magic word on the eyebrows of the Great Demon of Xuansha. The magic word, is it possible that the Great Demon of the Xuansha has some connection with the Demon Palmer? This conjecture lingered almost as soon as it appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. Moreover, at this time, the change of the Great Demon of Xuansha is almost no different from the change of the Demon of the Heaven-handling outside. The only difference is that the Demon of the Heaven-handling has reached the pinnacle of spiritual gods, while the Great Demon of Xuansha is only immortal. The peak of the Emperor Realm. "This seat now encounters the demon who is in charge of the sky. It may have some origin with you. Would you like to go out? Find out the origin of your own changes?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring closely at the Great Demon Xuansha, and asked in a deep voice. He didn''t understand what was the relationship between the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Devil of the Sky, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the Great Demon of Xuansha to meet the Devil of the Sky, and because of this, Wang Feng was not good for Xuansha. The Great Demon makes a decision. If the Great Demon Xuansha is unwilling, he will not force it, and let the Great Sage Equaling Heaven take action and kill the Demon Lord! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 792： The origin of Xuansha "My old demon is willing, and I ask the sect master to let my old demon go out!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha almost didn''t even think about it, so he spoke directly. In this ball of the world, the Great Demon of Xuansha is about to fade away. Now his cultivation base has suddenly risen to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. ''s cultivation? As for why he has changed like this, the Great Demon Xuansha doesn''t care at all. He only knows that he is a small foreign sect general manager of the Immortal Sect. That''s enough! Wang Feng didn''t know what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at all, otherwise, even if he was curious about the connection between the Great Demon Xuansha and the Demon Lord of Heaven, he might not let the Great Demon Xuansha go out to pretend. He took a deep look at the Great Demon of Xuansha, and directly pulled his consciousness out of the World Ball, and then stretched out his hand to bring the Great Demon of Xuansha out of the World Ball! With the backing of the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, even if the Great Demon of Xuansha really has something to do with the Demon Lord of the Heavens, causing the Great Demon of Xuansha to fall into crisis, he still has enough ability to destroy the Great Demon of Xuansha. rescued from the crisis. "Buzz!" As soon as the Great Demon of Xuansha appeared, there was a hint of intoxication on his entire face, his hands were open, showing an embracing gesture, as if he wanted to embrace the heaven and earth. The ones in the tower are even more dense, but there is an inexplicable sense of restraint. After a long time, it will be somewhat uncomfortable. Or the outside world is good, only in this ten thousand worlds, there is room for his Xuansha Great Demon to play, in the Immortal Sect, looking around, they are all their own people, where can they pretend to be? "boom!" At this moment, with the appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the monstrous demonic energy surged out from his burly body, faintly resonating with the demonic energy that erupted from the Demon Lord of the Heavens, and the whole world burst into flames. The shock seemed to have completely transformed into a demon domain. Centered on the two demons, the Great Demon of the Xuansha and the Demon in the Sky, the endless demonic energy was boiling, and the demonic patterns were like elves, dancing smartly. If you look closely, you can find that those magic patterns are not dancing at will, but vibrating in some mysterious pattern, faintly seeming to fuse the Great Demon of the Profound Temple and the Demon of the Heaven Master. The sudden change made Yue Ying and others startled. They stared at the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Demon of the Sky Master without blinking, with a look of uncertainty on their faces. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Great Demon of Xuansha. There must be some kind of unimaginable connection between him and the Demon Lord of Heaven. At the same time, he was extremely arrogant and planned to give Wang Feng a fatal blow, so that Wang Feng could experience the supreme power of the Heaven Master Demon. His pupils also shrank suddenly, and his face showed something he had never seen before. The color of trembling, the pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the big demon of Xuansha, the body wrapped under the dark red robe, even trembled faintly. Although it was only the first time that he met the Great Demon Xuansha, but at first glance, the devil knew exactly what his relationship with the Great Demon Xuansha was. The seed of the Great Demon Xuansha was left behind! "Hahaha!" Suddenly, the demon looked up to the sky and laughed, the insolent laughter resounded in the whole world, and the whole body trembled with excitement, and anyone with a discerning eye could detect the joy in the demon''s body. "Good! Good!" After laughing, the demon stared at the big demon Xuansha and shouted in a deep voice. "Come on, the remnant soul of this demon, merge with this demon, let this demon take it to a higher level!" The demon opened his hands, showing the color of his arms, his eyes fixed on the big demon of Xuansha, and he laughed loudly. When the demon''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank abruptly. He thought that the connection between the Great Demon of the Xuansha and the Devil of the Heaven Master was a connection with foreign objects, but he did not expect that the Great Demon of the Xuansha actually It was transformed by a remnant of the devil''s soul! That''s right, the Great Demon of Xuansha was transformed by a wisp of the remnant soul of the Demon Master! Back then, when the Demon Lord of Heaven was going through that battle, he was strangled by Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors. Most of the remnant souls were suppressed in the blood tower, while a small number of divine souls were killed by Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors. The demon ancestor was destroyed, and the great demon of Xuansha was a fish that slipped through the net. When the Demon Master of Heaven was born, the remnant soul in the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha was completely awakened and completely integrated with the Great Demon of Xuansha. Under the influence of the devil''s cultivation, the Great Demon of Xuansha, which merged with the remnant soul, The cultivation base skyrocketed directly to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It''s just that the demon never thought that even though his remnant soul had slipped through the net, it was still affected by the power of Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors, causing the demon''s will contained in the remnant soul to directly It was completely destroyed, leaving only the pure soul power, which was transformed into the soul of the Great Demon in the Profound Temple, and was reborn in the ancient world. Yue Ying and the others were shocked, and they all turned their attention to the Great Demon of Xuansha, and their bodies involuntarily took a few steps back. They thought that the Great Demon of Xuansha was a terrifying powerhouse but the Sect Master invited him to come out and fight. , but I didn''t expect that this person is actually a remnant of the devil''s soul? The glimmer of hope that had just risen turned into despair in an instant! In the presence, only Wang Feng was still very indifferent. Even if the Great Demon of Xuansha was a remnant of the Devil of the Heavens, he also believed that the Greats of Xuansha would not be affected by the Devils of Heaven. No matter what the identity of the Great Demon Xuansha is, he is always the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect! At this moment, the demon stood proudly, his eyes fixed on the Great Demon Xuansha, and a arrogant smile flashed on his face. Once he merged with the remnant soul of the Great Demon Xuansha, his soul would be more complete, and his cultivation base would be more complete. It will also skyrocket again, and it will even be of great benefit for him to return to his former peak. "Come on, my old demon''s remnant soul, merge with my old demon, let my old demon go to a higher level!" Hearing the words of the demon who held the sky, the great demon of Xuansha was stunned for a moment, then his face flashed a playful look, and he made the same action as the demon who held the sky. Blast. When the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Sure enough, his superintendent of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect did not change, just as the Great Demon of Xuansha trusted him, no matter what the identity of the Great Demon of Xuansha was. , he has always trusted the Great Demon Xuansha. As one of the old people of the Immortal Sect, if even the Great Demon of Xuansha can''t believe it, isn''t he the master of the Immortal Sect too a failure? What about the Heaven Master? What about a remnant of a soul? The Great Demon of the Xuansha is the Great Demon of the Xuansha, and the Demon of the Heaven-handling is the Demon of the Heaven-handling. The two seem to be one body, but in fact they are completely different individuals! Yue Ying and the others, who were in panic and despair, also looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in astonishment, with inexplicable expressions on their faces. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 793： No. 1 Devil in the world They thought that, as the remnant soul of the devil in charge of the sky, the great demon of Xuansha would definitely not be able to resist the call of the devil, but they did not expect that the great devil of Xuansha unexpectedly resisted the call of the devil? Even a demon, there was a look of astonishment on his face at this moment, he looked at the big demon of Xuansha in disbelief, and said in shock: "What did you say?" "stupid guy!" The Great Demon Xuansha snorted coldly, and a look of contempt appeared on his face. When the voice fell, he waved his hands violently, and the surrounding demonic energy seemed to be drawn, like a tide, condensing on the hands of the great demon of Xuansha, and even the demons emanating from the demon in the sky. Qi, all motivated by the Great Demon of Xuan Bra. "boom!" The tyrannical power surged out from the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, causing the void around him to twist with the naked eye. , With the twitching of the hands of the Great Demon of Xuansha, it condensed into a dark sword in an instant! The sword intent of rushing into the sky burst out from above the dark and sharp sword, and the shocking peerless edge swept across the four directions, making Yueying and others feel the skin tingling, as if the soul was about to be affected by the peerless edge. To split the general. "Buzz!" As the Great Demon Xuansha stretched out his hand, the pitch-black sword turned into a black streamer in an instant, piercing the sky like a fright, and shot towards the Demon Master at an unpredictable speed. . At this moment, the demon, the whole person is sluggish, he can''t figure out, how dare the remnant soul of the big demon of Xuansha dare to refuse the summon of his body? When the pitch-black sharp sword shot out, he didn''t even look at it, he flicked his finger, and a stream of light shot out in an instant, colliding with the sharp sword. "boom!" If a thunderous roar resounded in the whole world in an instant, accompanied by this sound, an unimaginable shock of demonic energy swept through all directions like a turbulent wave, sending Moon Shadow and others flying away. go out. "puff!" A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of the mouths of Yueying and others, staring at the battlefield in horror. The shock of that terrifying force made them feel as if they had experienced death, and they were terrified. In the field, only Wang Feng, who was protected by the system, did not take half a step back, and still stood in place with a calm and calm air. Seeing that the demon of the sky palm destroys his full blow so easily, the big demon of Xuansha shrank his pupils, his face was covered with loneliness, and his debut at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm ended in such a way? This is not what he imagined! In his imagination, he, who achieved the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, should have amazed the world as soon as he was born, and then crushed the enemies faced by the Sect Master with an unparalleled and powerful attitude, and suffered the admiration of the world. But he didn''t expect that he, who achieved the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, couldn''t even withstand the enemy''s move? When did the enemy facing the Sect Master become so terrifying? Before the cultivation base skyrocketed, it was also a move. After the cultivation base skyrocketed, it was also a move? So what''s the use of this cultivation base soaring? "It''s you!" Suddenly, the Demon Master of Heaven seemed to remember something, and suddenly turned his eyes to Wang Feng, his scarlet eyes flashed with a cold and stern color, and he shouted in a deep voice. The Great Demon Xuansha was summoned by Wang Feng, and the remnant soul should have been controlled by the main body, so there is no room for the remnant to refuse it. Now that the Great Demon of Xuansha has undergone such a change, except for Wang Feng, he really can¡¯t think of it. What factors will affect the Great Demon of Xuansha to resist his summons! "boom!" Thinking like this, a monstrous anger suddenly appeared in the devil''s heart. It was the first time since he came into existence that he was so angry, and it was caused by the ants at the peak of the emperor''s appearance like Wang Feng! If a volcanic eruption of anger burst out from his body, the endless anger caused the demonic energy permeating his body to burn up and turn into incomparably hot demonic flames. "Roar!" The black dragon hovering around him also had a scorching demonic flame above the entire body of the dragon. If the thunderous sound of dragon roar resounded in all directions, the black dragon''s huge pupils stared at Wang Feng, as if looking at him. Common prey. "Death to this demon!" With the sound of the roar of the demon in the sky resounding, the black dragon circling around him slammed into the sky, and endless demon flames burned on his dragon body, just like a flaming demon dragon, fiercely towards the sky. With Wang Feng impacted away. The terrifying Dragon Might made the entire void tremble constantly, and the heaven and earth, which had been shattered beyond recognition, burst open and turned into ruins. That is to say, in this blood tower, if in the Chaos Emperor Realm, the power of the black dragon would be enough to shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, such as a demon that is comparable to the powerhouse of the peak of the True God. Most of the Chaos Emperor Realm has plunged the entire Chaos Emperor Realm into chaos! "Don''t want to hurt my Sect Master!" When the black dragon attacked, the big demon tiger of Xuansha glared and roared loudly. Immediately afterwards, he jumped up, and the whole person stood in the air The immortal power as majestic as the vast sea emanated from him, and gathered between his hands, strands of magic lines, in the Wrapped between his hands. "Myriad Demon Seals!" With the sound of this muffled roar resounding, behind the Great Demon Xuansha, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and the movements of this tall figure and the waving of his hands were actually the same as those of the Great Demon Xuansha. The movements were kept at the same frequency, and after a while, a large black seal appeared in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha. This big seal seems to be ordinary, but it seems to condense the image of ten thousand demons. It is mysterious and peculiar. A cold look flashed in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and his hands slammed out. Demonic energy slammed into the roaring dragon. "Wan Magic Seal?" "Damn it! As the remnant soul of this demon, to actually practice the magic skills of that guy from the Demon God of Ten Thousand Paths? It''s a heinous crime!" When the Demon Master of Heaven saw the Myriad Demon Seal erupted by the Great Demon Xuansha, his pupils shrank, and he shouted angrily. Among the many supreme powerhouses in the realm of the Hongmeng God Realm, the demons most hated and wanted to kill were the Demon God of Ten Thousand Paths and the Demon God of Wilderness. . For countless years, even if he was suppressed, he always wanted to kill the Demon God of Ten Thousand Daos and the Demon God of Wild Heaven in order to consolidate his title as the number one demon in the world. The inheritance of the Demon God of Ten Thousand Dao, where does this put his face? https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 794： Old Ancestor, Sect Master is about to hang up If this news spreads to the Hongmeng God Realm, the devil can even imagine how much ridicule he will endure. If that guy from the Demon God of Wandao is not dead, I am afraid that he will come to mock him every day, even his brothers. The people who are also the ones who hold the sky will also laugh at him. This is absolutely intolerable to the devil, and the anger in his heart is getting stronger and stronger! With the rising of anger, the magic flames ignited around the demons became more turbulent, and the demonic energy behind it seemed to be boiling, constantly shaking, and the black dragon that swooped down seemed to be also angered by the demons. Under the influence, the dragon might and magic flames that burst out became more and more powerful and terrifying. Under the trembling eyes of Yue Ying and others, the black dragon and the dark magic seal collided instantly. "boom!" The deafening roar resounded through the whole world in an instant, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions. When the dark magic seal touched the black dragon, it was like a piece of paper, shattered, and turned into a little black light. Dissipate in this world! The operation of the big demon of Xuansha is as fierce as a tiger, but in front of the terrifying powerhouse that is enough to match the peak of the true god, it is useless at all, just like a baby facing an adult with a knife, he can''t bear it at all A knife. "Roar!" With a roar, the black dragon swooped down again, and the endless demonic energy condensed in the ferocious mouth. The brilliance like a black meteor suddenly spewed out of the black dragon''s mouth, and shot straight towards the great demon of Xuansha. go. The face of the Great Demon Xuansha changed slightly, and he quickly activated the power in his body, trying to resist this offensive, but he was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, how could he resist the dragon breath of the black dragon? "boom!" His whole body was directly knocked out by the powerful dragon breath, and smashed to the ground, the whole ground was instantly torn apart, and a large human-shaped pit appeared! "puff!" The Great Demon of Xuansha staggered to his feet, his face was as pale as paper, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and spit out a mouthful of blood. If he were an ordinary immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse, even if he had an artifact, he would face this black dragon. Dragon''s breath, there is no way to survive! But the Great Demon Xuansha did not die, but was seriously injured. Even if the Great Demon of Xuansha disobeyed the summons of the Demon, the demon would never let the remnant soul of the Great Demon of Xuansha dissipate. Recovering to the peak of the past within time, I can all count on the remnant soul of the Great Demon Xuansha! "Damn!" The Great Demon Xuansha cursed angrily, staring at the black dragon, and the whole person couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness. He was beaten down, and if it spreads out, wouldn''t he be the laughing stock of the dignified head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect? However, the Great Demon Xuanzha never imagined that if he hadn''t kept his hand, this round would be enough to kill him hundreds of thousands of times. With the cultivation of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would be able to compete with the peak of the True God in a single one. The survival of the strong men is enough to amaze the world! He was running the power in his body and wanted to rush forward again to resist the attack of the black dragon for Wang Feng, but the dragon''s breath that impacted into his body suppressed the power in his body, and he couldn''t. After mobilizing the slightest bit, he could only watch the black dragon helplessly, roaring towards Wang Feng. Not far away, Yue Ying and others saw this scene, and a look of despair flashed on their faces. Even a strong man like Xuansha Great Demon couldn''t resist the demon''s blow. What hope do they have? With their cultivation base, they can''t even bear the pressure of the devil, even if the devil is not aimed at them, the residual power that erupts still suppresses them to such an extent that they can''t move at all. Yueying and the others even closed their eyes, daring not to see the tragic death of Wang Feng! "Ancestor, don''t sleep, the sect master is about to hang up, come out quickly!" While clutching his chest, the Great Demon Xuansha prayed secretly. The Great Demon Xuansha, who had seen Sun Wukong''s power many times, understood that the only one who could save Wang Feng now was the ancestor of the Immortal Sect. Although the strength displayed by the demon is incomparably terrifying, in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is supreme and unmatched, and the mere demon, why is it difficult to grasp it? "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, the black dragon slammed into Wang Feng without any accident, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world in an instant. Accompanied by the sound of the explosion, it was an explosion. The terrifying force impact, this force impact, mixed with endless smoke and dust, formed a tornado-like storm, raging, and let the great demon of Xuansha close his eyes subconsciously! Above the sky, the demon stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wang Feng, who was shrouded in demonic energy, with a sinister smile on his face. When he saw Wang Feng, the ant dead, there was a sense of joy in his heart. The state of the devil is simply incredible. However, in the next second, the wicked smile on the devil''s face suddenly solidified The pupils slowly widened, and a look of disbelief gradually appeared on his face. The extreme vibration caused the devil to be shocked. Shout out. "How... how is it possible?" It was the demon''s exclamation that awakened Yueying and the others as well as the Great Demon Xuansha. They subconsciously opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Wang Feng. They thought that after the explosion, Wang Feng had already fallen, but what they waited for was the exclamation of the demon who held the sky. At this glance, Yueying and the others and the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help but be stunned. I saw that Wang Feng was still standing in the void with his hands behind his back, without any damage, while the black dragon was hovering around Wang Feng. All over his body, he frantically wanted to swallow Wang Feng into his stomach, but he couldn''t go any further. It was as if Wang Feng had a mysterious and powerful barrier around him, blocking this terrifying and ferocious dragon! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Yue Ying and the others wouldn''t have believed that Wang Feng could be safe in the hands of this demon. At this moment, Wang Feng''s indifferent posture is really like the **** of the Nine Heavens, which brought a great impact to Yueying and others, and even gave birth to the idea of ????wanting to worship, even if it was Jian Xuan and He who had just joined the Immortal Sect. Both Yun Youxue were like this. The Sect Master really makes one feel like he is standing on a high mountain. Whenever he thinks that he has no ability at all, the power he shows in the next second is enough to amaze the world. This astonishing scene was deeply imprinted in the minds of Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan. Even after a long time, they would not forget it, and they were still amazed every time they thought about it. Almost at this moment, they have firmed their minds to join the Immortal Sect, and no longer have the slightest grudge! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 795： suffocated devil The demon stood in the sky, with a look of uncertainty on his face, and his scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng. Although he just broke out of the seal, his combat power is enough to match the powerhouse of the real **** peak, even if It is the normal realm of the pinnacle of true gods, and it is not his opponent. That magic dragon, although it was only a casual blow from him, was not something that Wang Feng, who was not even in the Emperor Realm, could resist! Could it be that this person has the protection of the supreme artifact? In addition to this, Mo really can''t think of what kind of ability Wang Feng has to block his casual blow! Moreover, the supreme artifact owned by Wang Feng is not the supreme artifact that has been damaged like the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda owned by the girl. It is definitely the supreme artifact in perfect condition. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to block him without injury. ''s casual hit! The supreme artifact in perfect state, possessing the spirit of the artifact, can independently help the host to resist external damage, and even without the host''s driving force, the spirit of the artifact will automatically absorb the external force to supplement the power required to activate the power of the artifact. It can be said that the supreme divine artifact in its perfect state is even more powerful than the ordinary Hongmeng divine realm powerhouse! When the demon secretly guessed, the great demon Xuansha came back to his senses from his astonishment, as if he had remembered something, and a dazzling light suddenly burst into his eyes. He glanced around and said loudly. "Old Ancestor, this guy dares to be so arrogant in front of you, just **** it!" "How can someone as stalwart as you make this ant so arrogant?" When the words of the great demon of Xuansha resounded in this world, whether it was Yueying and others, or the demons, their pupils shrank, and there was a trembling color on their faces. The cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha has been fully revealed when he fought against the demon before. He is a peak master of the Immortal Emperor Realm who ranks at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even such existences have to be called Old Ancestor, come here The horror is beyond what Yueying and others can imagine! Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan both looked even more frightened, and looked at Wang Feng suddenly. They never expected that the Immortal Sect in charge of Wang Feng would be so terrifying, not only possessing immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses, Even have a higher-level powerhouse? Those who are stronger than the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm are only the powerhouses of the Hongmeng God Realm, right? With such strength, the Immortal Sect is even more terrifying than the four protoss of the Chaos Emperor Realm, but they still can''t figure it out. In charge of the unfathomable immortal sect, is it possible that he still takes a fancy to the mere one-third of an acre of Evernight City? Compared with the trembling and doubts of Yun Youxue and others, the demons narrowed their eyes slightly, and powerful demonic thoughts came out, constantly exploring the surroundings, trying to find out the ancestors in the mouth of the great demon of Xuansha. However, no matter how he probed, no trace was found! "Could it be that this **** guy is bluffing him?" The demon glared at the big demon of Xuansha, his eyes were furious, if this guy was not transformed by a wisp of his own remnant soul, he would definitely stretch out his hand and shoot him to death, so as not to get in the way! "Buzz!" Just when the idea of ??the devil sounded, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of Wang Feng out of thin air. As soon as this figure appeared, it punched out directly, and the powerful force directly impacted the hideous black dragon! "boom!" A sound of explosion spread all around, and under the incomparably powerful punch, the terrifying black dragon burst open like fireworks, and countless black lights scattered, like black meteors, streaking across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, Disappear! This change happened so fast that everyone present didn''t react, and the black dragon was smashed away. Even the demons didn''t realize how the visitor appeared. Everyone present looked at the figure, wanting to see what kind of person could easily destroy the attack of the Heaven Master Demon! I saw that the coming person was wearing a golden armor, and the colorful clouds rose under his feet, floating his entire body in the void, his body was slightly thin, and his eyes seemed to have a fiery golden glow, making it difficult to look directly at it! Just standing, there is an unparalleled divine might that emerges, like a supreme ruler, looking down at all beings in the world, making this world overshadowed by it! "Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, my old grandson likes you the most!" When everyone was shocked, a hearty laughter sounded in this world, and Sun Wukong looked at the great demon of Xuansha with admiration. "To be recognized by the ancestors, it is really my old devil''s lifelong blessing!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha showed a simple and honest smile on his face and complimented him. The demon, who was still in shock at the appearance of Sun Wukong, saw the flattering posture of the great demon Xuansha, and suddenly became angry. , is almost no different from his incarnation, what it represents, but the face of the man who holds the sky! But the Great Demon of Xuansha was so flattering to this guy who suddenly appeared, he almost lost his face. How could he be so humiliated as the dignified man in charge of the sky? He didn''t know how many times he wanted to kill the Great Demon of Xuansha, and he thought about it for a hundred times, but he finally endured it. After all, it was his own remnant soul. Kill yourself, right? The devil really can''t figure it out, what happened to his remnant soul, so that such a thing as the Great Demon of Xuansha was born? "This demon will make you understand who is truly worthy of your worship!" The monstrous anger made the demon unable to bear it any longer, and roared directly. He stood in the air, staring at the big demon Xuansha, as if to say: Look carefully, see how the demon pressed the guy to the ground and rubbed it! The devil doesn''t want to speculate on the origin of Sun Wukong at all, nor does he want to test the strength of Sun Wukong. At this time, he just wants to vent the backlog of anger in his heart and bloom his true magic power. , Good insight and knowledge, who is the real powerhouse! Looking at his remnant soul, in front of him, flattering and complimenting another person, the demon could not contain a sense of shame, and this sense of shame made him angry. "boom!" As the sound of the magic words fell, the terrifying power that was enough to rival the peak of the True God bloomed without reservation, causing the entire eighth floor of the Blood Tower to tremble wildly. The void seemed to be unable to withstand this terrible power, like a broken mirror , have cracked. The dense magic lines swept out from the devil''s body, and the word ''magic'' between his eyebrows shone with a soul-eating black light, as if he was about to come to life, the magic lines swept out from his body, It seems that they have been affected by this magic word, and they have become even darker. Every magic pattern is like a black hole that devours people''s souls, which is extremely terrifying. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 796： murder "boom!" The wisps of magic patterns suddenly condensed into a sharp black sword under the swaying of the demon''s hands. In the blink of an eye, dense sword shadows were scattered all over the body, and the extremely sharp sword energy spread out, splitting the void. One after another huge black hole! The whole world, swept by these sword qi, seemed to be transformed into a sword domain, making Yueying and others tremble, looking at the demon in the sky like a world-class demon in horror! Even though Sun Wukong had shown his mighty strength before, the power of the demon at this time was so terrifying that they were not sure whether Sun Wukong could stop the terrifying attack of the demon. It is no exaggeration to say that if the attack of the demon is in the Chaos Emperor Realm, even if it has not fallen, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm can bleed into a river with this extremely sharp sword. "Death to this demon!" As the roar of the demon fell, the majestic sword rain rushed out in an instant, crashing down towards Sun Wukong and Wang Feng. The dense swords cut through the sky, like streaks of pitch-black lightning, extremely domineering! "boom!" Under this terrifying sword momentum, the entire ground couldn''t bear it, and it burst with a bang. Even the many stone monuments that had been standing before could not stop shaking, and small cracks appeared on the stone monument. "Hey, some strength!" "Unfortunately, in front of my grandson, it''s not enough to see!" Facing this terrifying sword stance, Sun Wukong flashed a playful look on his face and sneered. "Law Heaven and Earth!" When the voice fell, a muffled thunderous roar came from his mouth, and then a dazzling golden light burst out from his body. The dazzling golden light made everyone present subconsciously close their eyes! When they opened their eyes, they saw a giant with a bright golden glow appearing in front of them. This giant who stood above the sky was full of endless power, and lightning flashed and thundered all over his body. Just a glance, it was shocking. Under the shroud of this giant, the whole world dimmed, as if it had lost any light. Only the golden light on the giant''s body shone in the sky and the earth. "boom!" After transforming into the law, the sky and the earth, a cold light flashed in Sun Wukong''s giant eyes, and he stretched out his giant hand and patted the endless rain of swords. It was a mess. "Boom!" Under the vibrating eyes of Yue Ying and others, the giant hand collided with the endless sword rain, and an astonishing roar erupted. The tyrannical force, in the form of a storm, swept away in all directions, and the entire earth was directly surrounded by Lift off a thick layer. If it weren''t for the protection of Sun Wukong, Yue Ying and others would definitely die without a place to be buried under this wave of shocks. The collision between the two powerhouses who reached the pinnacle of the true gods, looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, no one can resist. "hiss!" Looking at the world-destroying battle scene in the sky, Yue Ying and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath, their faces flashing with horror, such as Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan, even more dazed, they never thought of it , This ancestor of the Immortal Sect is actually so strong? "How... how is it possible?" But when everyone exclaimed, the demon''s exclamation suddenly exploded in the heaven and earth, causing Yue Ying and others to stare at each other. I saw that the sword rain that erupted from the devil, after touching the palm of Sun Wukong, suddenly shattered like a bubble, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in this world, and the sharp sword energy that filled the sky, also The power that was directly swayed by the giant hand was torn to shreds! "boom!" Just after the exclamation of the demon fell, Sun Wukong''s giant hand that covered the sky, without the slightest stagnation, slapped directly towards the demon. "Damn!" Feeling the terrifying power contained in the giant hand, the demon pupils shrank, and he shouted in exasperation. The voice fell, he gritted his teeth, and frantically circulated the power in his body, and wisps of magic lines appeared on the surface of his skin, as if forming a layer of magic. Normal armor. Not only that, but there were also wisps of dark light from those magic patterns, forming a dark circle of light on the surface of the demon''s body, shrouding him in it. This time, the demon tried his best to unleash his own strength, and did not dare to hold back the slightest, and even there was a faint sign of overdrafting his strength. Sun Wukong destroyed his attacks one after another, making him fully understand that in front of Sun Wukong, if he continued to be arrogant, he would only be arrogant. will put yourself in danger. "boom!" When the demon''s defense was just completed, the giant hand that Sun Wukong slapped fell on the demon''s body without any accident. The terrifying power poured out like a river, smashing the mask on the demon''s surface to shreds. Bombarded on the devil! "boom!" The entire body of the demon was directly shot and flew out by the powerful force, knocking the void into a huge dark hole, and the whole person was shot tens of thousands of miles away just smashed to the ground and set off a formation. There was smoke and dust, and countless gravel splashed. "cough!" The powerful impact made the demon unable to bear it any longer. He directly spit out a mouthful of pitch-black blood and stared at Sun Wukong in awe. How could he have never thought that Sun Wukong would be so strong? He is the supreme master of the sky. Even if he only has the cultivation base of the peak of the spiritual **** at this moment, his strength is comparable to the peak of the true god, but in front of Sun Wukong, he is like a baby and has no power to fight back. The devil could not have imagined that Sun Wukong''s cultivation reached the peak of Nirvana God, and his combat power was even more terrifying, far exceeding the realm of Nirvana God. Even if he and Sun Wukong were in the same realm, they might not be able to defeat Sun Wukong. What''s more, there are so many levels of cultivation level difference from Sun Wukong. "What is the master of the sky? What is supreme? It''s ridiculous!" "With your garbage, my old grandson can crush you to death!" Sun Wukong''s murderous words resounded in the whole world. At this time, he had returned to his normal size, standing proudly in the void, his sharp eyes swept over the demon, and above the thin body, filled with air. The domineering atmosphere of the world. "boom!" When the voice fell, Sun Wukong didn''t care what the devil''s reaction was. He stretched out his palm and flipped it abruptly. The terrifying power poured down like a river of heaven, as if forming a five-fingered giant mountain, and pressed down toward the devil! That terrifying power even gave the demon a feeling as if the whole world was falling towards him. "kill!" His eyes sharpened and he roared, as if to cheer himself up, resisting the injury in his body, using his own strength, his hands showed a tendency to support the sky, and he wanted to hold up the five-fingered mountain that Sun Wukong erupted! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 797： Xuanshas surprise "boom!" Although the demon tried his best to resist, the five-fingered mountain still suppressed him without hindrance. In fact, he was only suppressed by the five-fingered giant mountain, and he did not suffer any further injuries, but the extreme sense of shame made him grief-stricken. , I''m afraid it will be laughable. Countless years ago, although he also failed, even his soul was broken, and the whole person was directly suppressed in this blood tower, but the enemies he faced at that time were at least the ultimate existence of the gods. Everyone is the most powerful person in the world. Being besieged by that kind of person and being killed is already a very remarkable thing. But now, Sun Wukong''s strength seems to be unparalleled, but he can feel that Sun Wukong''s cultivation has not reached the extreme level of the gods, otherwise, he would have been killed by Sun Wukong! It was because Sun Wukong did not reach the ultimate level of the divine realm that he felt ashamed. This is a kind of contradictory psychology. If Sun Wukong reaches the pinnacle of the realm of the gods, he will definitely die, but without the cultivation of the pinnacle of the realm of the gods, he defeats him and makes him extremely unwilling. Of course, despite the grief and anger, the devil does not think that Sun Wukong can kill him. He used to be besieged by several superpowers in the realm of the gods, but failed to kill him, let alone Sun Wukong? The big deal is to be suppressed again. On the other side, when the devil was thinking about it, Yue Ying and others looked at Sun Wukong with shock. The tall and straight back became extremely stalwart in their eyes. They did not expect that the legendary palm of the sky. However, if this scene spread out, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and even the Hongmeng God Realm, would be shaken. This is the legendary master of the sky, the terrifying existence that once caused the battle of darkness! Yun Youxue and the others felt that they could witness the scene of a Heaven Master being suppressed, and this generation is also worth it! While trembling, Yun Youxue and others also raised endless awe towards Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. Before, whether it was Jian Xuan or Yun Youxue, more or less, they were forced to join the Immortal Sect. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in their hearts, but after Wang Feng showed his unpredictable terrifying strength again and again, they were completely convinced! There is even a thought that it is their honor to join the Immortal Sect. Looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no force that can suppress the Heaven Master, even if it is just broken, no force can resist it, not even the four great Protoss. It is enough to rank at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! In the presence, the only people who were not surprised were Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng was aware of the strength of Sun Wukong, so he was not surprised at Sun Wukong''s suppression of the demon, and the Great Demon Xuansha was completely blind worship. ! Ever since he first saw the divine power of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven in the ancient world, the Great Demon Xuansha has completely worshipped Sun Wukong. Isn''t that unrestrained attitude what he has always longed for? Every time the ancestor of Monkey King is born, isn''t he enjoying the worship of the world? You don''t need to pretend, just standing like that gives people a feeling of being invincible in the world. If you can reach the height of the ancestor of Sun Wukong, why is it that Queen Medusa does not fall in love with herself? "Even if you can suppress this demon? You can''t kill this demon!" However, when the big demon of Xuansha was thinking about it, a wild laughter suddenly resounded in the heaven and earth. I saw the demon at this time, looking at Wang Feng and others jokingly, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned, looked at Sun Wukong suddenly, and secretly said: "Great Sage, with your strength, can''t kill this demon?" "Unkillable!" Almost as soon as Wang Feng''s words came out, Sun Wukong''s echo resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng frown even deeper. "Why?" Wang Feng asked in a puzzled way, although the demon was once the ultimate powerhouse of the gods, but his current cultivation base is only the peak of the spiritual gods. The existence of the peak, the combat power is even more incredible, so powerful, can''t kill the devil? "This demon has long since merged his divine soul with the magical way he has cultivated, transforming his divine soul into a demonic soul, and has the ability to differentiate thousands of things. As long as he escapes a wisp of his remnant soul, he can be reborn again and wants to kill him. If you die, you can only destroy his demon soul all at once, if my grandson is at the peak of cultivation, he will definitely be able to kill him, but with the strength of the peak of Nirvana God, but he can''t do it!" "Actually, if it wasn''t for the cultivation of the Heaven Master Bone that had not recovered to the level of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, the Eastern Emperor would not have been able to kill the Heaven Master Bone in one fell swoop!" "It is extremely difficult to kill people like Demons, Bones, etc. It is extremely difficult, especially when they have the power of the source spirit!" The voice of Sun Wukong''s explanation resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s face unwilling. If it can only reach the level of suppressing demons, then it is of no use to Wang Feng at all. Only by killing demons can he get system rewards. "Hahaha!" The demons who have been following Wang Feng and others, saw the unwilling look on Wang Feng''s face, and laughed more and more wildly, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, full of jokes. At this moment, he finally regained his self-confidence as the master of the sky. What about defeating him? As long as he can''t be killed, one day, he will get back the shame he suffered today! Seeing that the demon was so rampant, Wang Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and he kept thinking about countermeasures in his heart. "Sect Master, maybe my old demon can kill this guy!" But when Wang Feng was thinking, a sound transmission sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng tremble all over, and suddenly looked at the great demon of Xuansha, his eyes flashing with the color of exploration. "Hey, Sect Master, don''t forget the connection between my old demon and this guy!" When Wang Feng was puzzled, the cold voice of the Great Demon Xuansha came again, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink slightly, and suddenly said: "You mean...?" "As long as you let the great sage ancestor help my old demon, my old demon can''t help but kill that guy and give you a big surprise!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha did not answer him, but swore and said with a sinister smile on his face. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 798： Heavens Path Reflecting Demons The words of the Great Demon Xuansha immediately shocked Wang Feng, and his eyes flashed with fiery brilliance. Yes, he almost forgot about the connection between the Great Demon of the Xuansha and the Demon of the Heaven-handling. Some information can''t be dissipated. His understanding of the demon of the sky is far beyond that of ordinary people. In the world, I am afraid that no one can compare with the understanding of the demon of the mysterious temple to the demon of the sky! "Don''t worry, I will let the Great Sage help you with all your strength, you can do whatever you want!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng directly moved towards the Great Demon of Xuansha. When the words fell, Wang Feng looked at the Great Sage Equalling Heaven again, and said through a voice transmission: "Great Sage, Xuan Cha can kill the devil who holds the sky, you help him!" "Um?" When he heard Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly became suspicious. Even though he admired the Great Demon of Xuansha, the first feeling in his heart was doubt when he heard Wang Feng''s words. Even he, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, who once fought the heavens and the earth, can''t kill the demon, let alone the Great Demon Xuansha? Thinking of this, Sun Wukong suddenly looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha, with golden light flashing in his eyes, and constantly glanced at the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although he had met the Great Demon of Xuansha several times, he never seriously looked at Xuansha. Great Demon. "Um?" Under his fiery eyes, Sun Wukong also discovered the connection between the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Demon Lord of Heaven, a strange smile appeared on his face, and whispered softly: "I didn''t expect this guy to be his A wisp of remnant soul?" When the words fell, he said directly to the great demon of Xuanzha: "You can do your best, there is a great sage for you!" Hearing the words of Great Sage Qitian, Great Demon Xuansha flashed a look of joy on his face, and said with a gloomy smile, "Okay, it''s really an honor for my old demon to be able to fight side by side with our ancestor!" This is not a compliment from the Great Demon Xuanzha, but his sincere words! For the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, the Great Demon Xuansha worships him extremely, and it is his dream to be able to fight with someone like the Great Sage Equalling Heaven. "Can''t kill? Did you forget that there is my old demon?" Afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly looked at the rampant demon, smiled sullenly, and a strange look flashed on his face. The demon, who was mad at first, seemed to remember something when he heard this. His pupils shrank suddenly, and the madness on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by a touch of panic. "Don''t forget your identity!" "As the remnant soul of this demon, you actually joined hands with outsiders to kill the body of this demon?" An angry roar came from the mouth of the Heaven Master, and the panic hidden in his words could be clearly detected by everyone present. The devil never thought that the great demon of Xuansha would be so rebellious? Previously, although the Great Demon of Xuansha kept resisting him, the demon always believed that the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was the incarnation of his remnant soul, just didn''t want his body to devour and lose himself, plus Wang Feng. Bewitched, it caused the Great Demon Xuansha to attack him. But in his heart, he certainly does not want to hurt his body! But he didn''t expect that his conjecture was only his own conjecture after all. The ruthlessness of this guy, Xuansha Great Demon, is bigger than he imagined, and even his own body dares to take action? Could it be that this guy wants to replace himself? He is confident that others can''t kill him, but the Great Demon Xuansha as his remnant soul, coupled with the cooperation of the terrifying guy Sun Wukong, really has the ability to replace him. "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that you, the dignified master of the sky, would be so naive?" "I wonder if you have heard a word?" Hearing the angry words of the demon, the big demon Xuansha looked up to the sky and laughed coldly. "What?" "People who don''t do it for themselves will be killed!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the Demon Master of Heaven suddenly shrank his pupils, and his face flashed with shock and anger. "You are you, my old demon is my old demon!" "Even though my old demon was once a remnant of your soul, but now, my great demon, Xuansha, is already a brand new person!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke again. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical power suddenly burst out from the Great Demon of Xuansha. This power filled the air, causing the whole world to tremble constantly. He quickly waved his hands and pinched the complicated and difficult seal. A wisp of magic marks surged out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over his body. The Demon Master of Heaven, who was suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain, saw the posture of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the color of anger on his face became more and more intense. The scarlet pupils reflected the color of fear. In this way, he had directly killed the Great Demon of Xuansha before. After a hundred, why did he put himself in crisis at this moment? "The way of heaven reflects the devil, the soul teaches ten thousand ways, the soul of the devil returns to one, and the Dao law merges!" "In the name of my Xuansha, with the machine of the remnant soul, the devil soul of refining the devil, belong to me, and condense in my soul!" With the low roar of the Xuansha Great Demon, the seal of his hands became faster and faster The naked eye could not even see the speed of his fingers, and under his urging, it filled his body. The magic pattern also operates in a strange pattern. Not only that, but the magic sound sung by the Great Demon Xuansha seems to contain some kind of mysterious power, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, as if afraid of the magic sound sung by the Great Demon Xuansha! Not far away, Yue Ying and others were even more terrified. Just listening to the magic sound sung by the Great Demon Xuansha, they even faintly felt that their souls seemed to be assimilated by the Great Demon Xuansha. generally. "Buzz!" Under the chanting of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, mysterious rune marks suddenly appeared in the void. These rune marks, which are gray-brown, contain an extremely mysterious atmosphere. Just a glance, it will make people''s hearts greatly shocked. . After these rune imprints appeared, they also revolved around the body of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple. "melt!" The big demon of Xuansha slammed his eyes, roared in a low voice, and the power in his body surged wildly, part of it merged into the magic lines around him, and part of it into the gray-brown rune marks. The whole world seemed to be stunned by the mysterious aura emanating from the Great Demon of Xuansha, and stopped abruptly. Yue Ying and others even felt that even the time and space seemed to be frozen by the Great Demon of Xuansha. They held their breath. Breathing, eyes widened, staring at the big demon Xuansha! "Buzz!" As the Great Demon of Xuanzha madly poured his body power into the magic patterns and rune marks, the magic patterns and rune marks suddenly danced around the Great Demon of Xuansha like a smart elves. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 799： regret "boom!" Under the traction of the power within the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, the magic patterns and rune marks flying around the Great Demon of the Profound Temple slowly merged. Obviously, these two kinds of marks have completely different auras, but at this time , but there is no repulsive fusion, as if they should have been integrated! "Boom!" When these two kinds of imprints merged, the whole world changed in an instant. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, showing various visions, as if the heaven and the earth were trembling at the fusion of these two imprints! The whole world was filled with an extremely mysterious aura. Under the influence of this aura, everyone present was trembling with fear, their souls trembled uncontrollably, and even Wang Zhan, who had the soul of destiny, could not stop it. The trembling, as if encountering some kind of terrifying existence! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the Great Demon Xuansha, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. After seeing the series of actions made by the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng already faintly believed that the Great Demon Xuansha could really do it. Killed the demon who held the sky! "damn it!" At the same time, after seeing the stance erupted by the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, the demon who was suppressed under the five-fingered mountain, the fright in his eyes became more intense, and he roared unwillingly. He never imagined that one day he would be planted in the hands of his remnant soul! The way of the soul is extremely mysterious, and even the strongest in the divine realm may not be able to fully comprehend the way of the soul, but the devil who controls the sky, although he evolves his own soul into a demon soul, and integrates the soul body into the magic way, he can The Great Demon of Xuansha, as a remnant of his soul, naturally has the same ability as him! Whether it is the remnant soul that devours the body or the body that devours the remnant soul, they all fall within the scope of the rules of the soul. , his consciousness will be wiped out, and everything he has will become the nourishment of the Great Demon of the Xuansha. Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult for the remnant soul to devour the main body. But now, he was suppressed by the damned Sun Wukong under the five-fingered mountain, unable to run the power to resist the devour of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the Great Demon of Xuansha has the help of Sun Wukong, and it is not impossible to devour him. . Even in that battle, facing the siege of several powerhouses at the extreme level of the divine realm, the Demon Master of Heaven has never been so frightened, but now, he is really frightened! Apart from facing the guy back then, he hadn''t experienced what it was like to be afraid for a long time! "Ancestor, help me!" "Integrate your power into the mark condensed in front of my old demon!" But when the demon in charge of the sky was frightened, the great demon of Xuansha roared in a low voice, his words resounded like a thunder in the whole world, and I saw that under the urging of the great demon of Xuansha, that The magic pattern and the rune mark have completely merged together, forming a brand new dark black mark! These dark black marks look very ordinary, but if you look closely, you will feel like a vast starry sky, unfathomable, even Wang Feng, can''t detect a trace of the mystery of these marks! The dense dark black marks appeared around the Great Demon of the Xuansha, setting off the Great Demon of the Xuansha like an unparalleled demon, with immeasurable power! "boom!" Hearing the roar of the Great Demon in the Xuansha Temple, Sun Wukong did not say a word, and directly surged out his own power. The majestic power like a vast sea, driven by Sun Wukong''s hands, like a river pouring down towards Xuansha Temple. The devil gallops away. However, in an instant, the majestic power poured into the dark black marks around the Great Demon of Xuansha, as if it had been supplemented by a huge power, causing these dark black marks to burst into wisps of dim light. Not far away, Yue Ying and others saw the dim light blooming on the dark black marks, and they suddenly felt that their souls were about to be swallowed up. They were so frightened that they quickly looked away and did not dare to take another look. "Buzz!" After being supplemented by Sun Wukong''s strength, the Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, and moved the Yin Jue with both hands again. This time, the Yin Jue was completely opposite to the previous one. The speed of the Great Demon Xuansha was so fast that it was impossible to see. Qing, but at this time, it was extremely slow, but Wang Feng and others felt that the seal that the Great Demon Xuansha was poking at this moment was even more inscrutable! "boom!" After the Great Demon Xuansha moved the seal, the dark black marks circling around him immediately seemed to have received instructions, and they were neatly arranged. On each dark black mark, there was an extremely mysterious breath. Link up! Gradually, these dark black marks, under the traction of the Great Demon of Xuansha, formed a chain of dark black chains, like a long black dragon, circling around the Great Demon of Xuansha, making the whole person of Great Demon of Xuansha become more powerful. More terrifying! On the other side Sun Wukong is also continuously pouring his own power into the dark black marks that condense into chains. After being supplemented by the powerful power of Sun Wukong, the dark black chains bloom. Dusk light, more and more blazing! "Chichi, come on! It is your lifetime honor to be merged with my old demon, and to be merged by my old demon!" Gradually, the Great Demon Xuansha stopped the movements in his hands, suddenly turned his eyes to the Demon Master, and smiled sullenly. This familiar sentence made the Demon Master of Heaven startled and angry. Once upon a time, he also said this to the Great Demon Xuansha with such a high profile, but in a short period of time, he turned into himself. That feeling is serious Extremely distressed. "I really regret not killing you directly just now!" Hearing the sound of the gnashing of teeth, the dark smile on the face of the big demon Xuansha became more and more intense. He glanced at the demon playfully, and then said to Sun Wukong: "Trouble the ancestors to take action and torture this guy, and at the same time, also Don''t stop the transmission of power!" Sun Wukong nodded, one hand used power, pouring into the dark black chains around the big demon of Xuansha, the other hand stretched out and pushed, and the vast power suddenly spewed out, blessing on the five-fingered giant mountain. "Buzz!" The entire five-fingered giant mountain changed in an instant, and in the narrow space that suppressed the demon, an endless sharp sword appeared from time to time, constantly stabbing the demon''s body, and sometimes a knife and axe appeared and slashed on its body. From the sharp sword to the knife and axe, from the lightning to the fire, and then to the blow of the ice to the stone hammer, in a short period of time, the demon who held the sky has endured an endless impact. The unparalleled pain caused his entire face to twist and hide, but instead of howling, he clenched his teeth and stared at the Great Demon Xuansha and the others! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 800： 1 cut into a wedding dress If it were an ordinary person, under the eyes of the devil, he would be trembling with fear and his soul would collapse. However, the great demon of Xuansha looked at the devil very proudly, and admired the devil who hated him to the bone, but took him away. No way of expression. To be honest, the big demon of Xuansha at the moment is extremely ill-mannered, and he is so stubborn that he doesn''t even think that the former body of the torturer is torturing himself! Even though he knew that he was transformed by a remnant of the devil''s soul, he never connected himself with the devil. It was once, and now is now, he is him, not someone else! As long as he is not so awake, he will not do such things as torture demons. With the passage of time, under the torture of Sun Wukong, the demon also became sluggish, his face became pale, and the breath on his body was not so vigorous. "boom!" Seeing this, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate, his eyes flashed with a cold light, his hands suddenly moved, and the dark black chains that appeared around him instantly trembled. Under the urging of the Great Demon of Xuansha, one after another of dark black chains, like black dragons, penetrated the void and roared towards the Heaven Palmer Demon who was suppressed under the five-fingered giant mountain. With the blessing of Sun Wukong''s power, the dark black chains condensed by the Great Demon of Xuansha penetrated the Five Fingers Mountain without any accident, and slammed around the Heaven Palmer Demon who was suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain! "what!" The demon who was so tortured by Sun Wukong never let out the slightest howl, but at this moment, when the chain began to wrap around his body, the demon couldn''t bear it any longer, and cried out in pain. The pain of the soul being torn apart is unbearable for a demon who has been through the vicissitudes of life. The last time it was so painful was in that battle, when his demon soul was destroyed by Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors. time. But at this moment, it was caused by a person who was transformed by his own remnant soul. This scene, how can I feel ironic! At the same time as the pain, the demon was also horrified to discover that everything on his body was being swallowed up by the chains wrapped around his body. Whether it was the power of the demon soul or the power of cultivation, all were swallowed up, and the chains were like divine beasts. , nothing to swallow. When he didn''t really face it, the devil always had a fluke in his heart, thinking that even with the help of Sun Wukong, the great demon of Xuansha was just a remnant of his own soul, but at this moment, his fluke was completely shattered. . For the first time in the demon''s heart, despair and helplessness arose, and even in the previous battle, he had never felt this way. "No! You can''t devour this demon!" "This demon is your body!" Extremely frightened, Modu became somewhat incoherent, and roared at the big demon Xuanzha, the frightening color on his face was clearly visible, making Yueying and others not far away, shaking to the extreme. Who would have imagined that a legendary Heaven Master would show such a terrified expression? If it spreads out, I am afraid that everyone will think they are lunatics and treat them as a joke. After all, that is the legendary Heaven Master! The supreme dark existence that can cause the entire heavens and the world to do everything possible to deal with it, who is this kind of person who has the ability to terrify them? No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. While shaking, they also turned their attention to Wang Feng and the others not far away, with a touch of extreme reverence in their eyes, as if they were looking at a god. To be able to make those who hold the sky bow their heads, the horror of the Immortal Sect has already surpassed the imagination of Yueying and others, and being able to join the Immortal Sect may be the greatest opportunity in their life! "Buzz!" As the dark black chains wrapped around the demon''s body, constantly devouring everything on his body, the demon''s entire body also dried up in a manner that was visible to the naked eye. He absorbed the blood and energy of countless arrogances, and the physical body and cultivation that he had just recovered had vanished in this short period of time. Everything he had done after countless years had directly become the wedding dress of the great demon of Xuanzha. As an ordinary person, even if it is the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, or even the peak of the Spiritual God, even if it can absorb everything from the devil, it will definitely not be able to withstand everything from the devil. The terrifying power and evil demons in the demon body are enough to blast the ordinary Hongmeng gods, that is, the great demon of Xuansha is transformed by the remnant soul of the demon, otherwise he will not be able to withstand the demon. have everything. "boom!" The power of the demon gradually disappeared under the devour of the chain, while the momentum of the great demon of Xuansha was constantly rising. If anyone could see through the body of the great demon of Xuansha, they would find that there was infinite power at the moment. , pouring into the body of the Great Demon of the Xuansha, and is frantically transforming the body of the Great Demon of the Xuansha. The dark black chain seems to be a bridge between the demon and the great demon of the mysterious temple. Through this bridge, everything about the demon can be transformed into the power of the great demon of the mysterious temple itself. The wisps of magic patterns that bloomed with dim light instantly covered the surface of the skin of the Great Demon of Xuansha making him look a little weird and terrifying, and the momentum that permeated his body was even more earth-shattering. , with him as the center, the void of the surrounding ten thousand miles is directly twisted and squeezed, as if it can''t bear this momentum! "boom!" A blood-red beam of light suddenly rushed up from the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the boundless blood energy mapped the sky to a blood-red incomparable red. After countless years, the demon has absorbed the blood energy of countless Tianjiao, and now it is all transferred to the Great Demon of Xuansha. The blood mist was floating in the sky, and these blood mists were all pure blood energy escaping from the mysterious body of the Great Demon. "What are you doing, **** it! Don''t waste it!" The Great Demon Xuansha glanced at the stunned Yue Ying and the others, and scolded abruptly. The majesty of this blood energy is no longer what he can absorb. If he is forced to absorb it, it will only burst his body. It is better to keep the deeper things that absorb the devil. The precious experience of becoming the ultimate **** and the experience of countless years, but it is impossible to meet! Hearing the scolding of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Yue Ying and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. As for Wang Feng, there is no need for the big demon to scream. As early as when the beam of blood energy rushed up, Wang Feng had already absorbed it. At this time, Wang Feng was like a sponge, greedily absorbing the endless blood energy around him. A huge blood-colored vortex appeared above Wang Feng''s head impressively. The endless blood energy was absorbed, spilled down from the vortex, and was absorbed and merged by Wang Feng! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 801： 1 unique in the world It was not until he really absorbed this blood energy that Wang Feng realized the gap between himself and the demons. Even part of the blood energy that had been spilled out through the medium of the Great Demon of Xuansha was so pure that it was unimaginable. Wang Feng even felt that, Even the bloodline of the demon ancestor possessed by Yueying is still so pure, right? This time, the Great Demon Xuansha really made it! What they have absorbed is only the part that the Great Demon of the Xuansha cannot absorb. The real big head is in the Great Demon of the Xuansha. After such a majestic and pure blood transformation, the bloodline of the Great Demon of the Xuansha will be transformed to what extent. , even Wang Feng could not imagine it. Moreover, this majestic and pure blood is second. What is truly terrifying is the power of the devil''s cultivation, the experience he has cultivated for countless years, and the endless secret techniques mastered by the devil. That is the most precious thing. It can be said that, looking at the world, there is almost nothing comparable to the chance encountered by the Great Demon of Xuansha this time. Apart from his system, what the Great Demon of Xuansha has experienced this time can be called the greatest opportunity in the world! Everything about a person who has reached the pinnacle of the gods and is the master of the sky is enough to make anyone jealous, even the powerhouses of the pinnacle of the gods cannot remain calm. However, this opportunity of the Great Demon of Xuansha cannot be copied, it can be said to be the only one in the world! "boom!" With the absorption of the great demon of the mysterious brake, the aura of the demon''s whole body became weaker and weaker, and he was almost in a dying state, his face was as pale as paper, he even felt that his whole body was gradually becoming cold, and his demon soul was slowly dissipating. Become the nourishment of the Xuansha Great Demon. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he was already unable to say it. There was only endless panic left in his pupils. He never imagined that one day, he would fall into such a state. In this life, he has experienced too much brilliance, and he has always been in a high position, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings. The only failure was during that dark war. He once coerced all living beings, once held the authority of the sky, but in the end, he ended up in such a field, and it was indeed a fate. At this moment, the demon seems to have opened up, from panic and trembling to indifference, no matter how unwilling he is, he can''t change the status quo. Fortunately, after all, he was not killed by others, and everything he has achieved is also It is not someone else, but a person who has been transformed by a remnant of his own soul. From another point of view, this is not a new life of my own? As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are also good. At this time, the devil seems to have seen through the world. There is no more hostility before, but instead, he is full of peace like a monk who has attained the Tao. Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil have been inseparable, but no one knows that the ultimate Buddha can become a devil, and the ultimate devil can transform into a Buddha. There are thousands of ways in the world, and they repel each other, but they are viewed from different perspectives! "Um?" The Great Demon Xuansha, who was doing his best to absorb everything that possessed the devil, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the devil in surprise. Before that, he could still feel the extreme resistance of the devil, but at this time, he actually felt a sense of peace. Vaguely, the demon even released everything about himself, letting the chains he casts absorb it. This scene made the Great Demon Xuansha hesitate a little bit. Could it be that this guy, in such a state, what kind of conspiracy can he do? "Ancestor, look, is that guy doing some conspiracy?" Out of prudence, the Great Demon of Xuansha went directly to Sun Wukong, even though the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was experiencing an unimaginable opportunity at the moment, did not float away, but was more cautious. He knew that the closer to victory, the more careful he needed to be, otherwise it would be easy to capsize in the gutter. Countless historical events told him that he had to wait until after victory before he could float, and he must not float until the real result was obtained. ! Although the Great Demon of Xuansha likes to pretend, he knows when he can pretend and when he can''t. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked at the devil fiercely. After scanning a circle, he glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha with contempt, and said solemnly: "That guy sees through the red dust and intends to do his best to help. you!" "Conspiracy and tricks? You can figure it out! Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should believe in this great sage!" "Forehead?" When the Great Demon Xuansha heard Sun Wukong''s words, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, this guy sees through the red dust? If it wasn''t for these words but from the mouth of Sun Wukong, the Great Demon Xuansha would probably laugh out loud. Demons can also see through the red dust? If it is spread out, I am afraid it will be laughable and generous. But the Great Demon Xuansha understands that Sun Wukong will never deceive him! "Forget it, since this is the case, then ask the ancestors to make him die decently, after all, he is the supreme one!" The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep look at the demon, and when he saw the peaceful color flashing on the demon''s face, he sighed lightly and said to Sun Wukong. When the words fell, he did not hesitate, and continued to absorb everything about the demon and Sun Wukong nodded, even though he had been depreciating the demon before, but he could not deny that the demon was once the world. One of the strongest facts. Such a strong man, even if it is an enemy, let him die with dignity is a kind of respect for himself! Of course, if it weren''t for the transformation of the demons, the Great Demon of Xuansha and Sun Wukong would have another idea. How to deal with the enemy actually depends on the enemy himself! You are ruthless and I am more ruthless, you are mad and I am even more mad! "boom!" With the full help of the devil, the speed of the Xuansha Great Demon''s absorption is getting faster and faster, and the aura that blooms from his body is becoming more and more powerful, causing the whole world to change color, and the power that overflows from him. The fluctuations seem to form a storm, raging in the whole world, making this already broken world become more and more dilapidated. At the same time, after absorbing all the cultivation base and power of the demon, the cultivation base of the Great Demon Xuansha also climbed rapidly. He who had reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm had faint signs of breaking through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Under normal circumstances, even with the blessing of vast power, it is not that easy to break through to the primordial realm, but the Great Demon of Xuansha is different. He absorbs all the memories of the demon, even if he does not fully understand the demon Memories are definitely not unfamiliar to the mystery of Hongmeng Divine Realm. The Hongmeng Purple Qi and even the Emperor Soul needed to break through the Hongmeng Divine Realm are transformed into the divine soul, which the devil possesses. After absorbing everything from the devil, the Hongmeng Purple Qi possessed by the devil is absorbed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and his The Emperor Soul is also transforming towards the Divine Soul. At the same time, under the transformation of the majestic blood energy and the terrifying power of the demon, the body of the great demon of Xuansha is also evolving towards the divine body. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 802： Entering the realm of the gods Once both the divine body and the divine soul have successfully evolved, the Great Demon of Xuansha will be able to break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm and enter the ranks of the strongest in this world in one fell swoop! However, even with all the demons, the speed at which the Great Demon of Xuansha evolves into the divine body and divine soul is extremely slow, and it will take some time to enter the divine realm. "boom!" With the devouring of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, the vitality of the Demon Master of Heaven gradually weakened, and it was like a candle that was about to go out. The scarlet pupils were dim and could be closed at any time. Wang Feng, who was not far away, saw this scene, and his face couldn''t help showing a sigh of sigh. The strong man is lonely, but once he falls, everything in the past will disappear, no matter how brilliant, it will turn into dust. At this moment, Wang Feng has already absorbed the majestic blood energy that spilled out from the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although this majestic blood energy could not make Wang Feng reach the realm of the emperor, it also made his power more and more powerful. The physical strength has been tempered more firmly, and the strength has reached a higher level. At the same time, Yueying and others have also been absorbed, and they have improved more or less. Except for Yueying, who is still at the peak of the real king emperor, Xuanyuan Yi and other young talents have all upgraded their cultivation to the peak of the emperor. Yun Youxue, who has reached the peak of Emperor Gang, has even stepped into the realm of Emperor Xiang. The devil has accumulated countless years, swallowed up the blood energy that I don''t know how many young Tianjiao, and just condensed it, but now it has become the nourishment for Wang Feng and others, helping Wang Feng and others to reach a higher level. "boom!" It was at this moment that the vitality of the demon who held the sky was completely wiped out, and the whole person fell to the ground. Absorbed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, the entire body was as if it had become a mortal body, and there was no trace of aura pervading it. When such a strong man as a demon just fell, the terrifying aura emanating from his body was enough to make the strong man in the divine realm not dare to act rashly, but now the demon''s body is extremely ordinary. "Boom!" When the Demon Lord of the Heavens fell, the entire blood tower space suddenly changed. Lightning flashed and thundered in the sky, and various visions appeared. Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he suddenly remembered the situation when the bones fell. Such a powerful person like the Devil of the Heaven Master has fallen, and the world is in grief. Maybe it will be discovered by the Heaven Master who has survived to this day, and through that peculiar method, he will attack. Just when Wang Feng wanted to remind Sun Wukong to be careful, he suddenly found that in the blood tower space, although there were many visions, there was no situation where the heavens and the earth were in sympathy. The tower space is generally sheltered. Not far away, Yueying and others saw this scene, and their hearts were shaken, their faces were full of trembling, and they watched a man who held the sky die in front of them. That kind of shock was unparalleled for Yueying and others. His body was shaking with extreme shock. "boom!" The fall of the demon seems to have evoked the power that was evolving in the body of the great demon of the mysterious temple. The power absorbed by the great demon of the mysterious temple was suddenly boiling at this moment, and the speed of evolution was getting faster and faster. A powerful aura burst forth. If the dazzling rays of light like the brilliance of the great sun bloom from the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the rich divine aura emerges from the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the whole person seems to be soaring in the daytime, filled with an extremely mysterious artistic conception. In this scene, Wang Feng and others were shocked, and they no longer paid attention to the vision caused by the fall of the demon, but turned their attention to the great demon of Xuansha, with an inexplicable light flashing in their eyes. Yueying and others were even more excited. They never thought that one day, they would witness an immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse breaking through to Hongmeng **** realm. This scene is extremely precious to every powerhouse below the **** realm. Only Sun Wukong, who stands above the void, is still extremely dull. He is very clear that if the demon who holds the sky has not fallen, the great demon of Xuansha will never be able to break through the Hongmeng God Realm. Even if the Great Demon of Xuansha at this moment has become a brand-new individual, he is transformed by a remnant of the devil''s soul after all, and the connection between him and the devil will never be broken. The strength of the remnant soul can never surpass the main body. Only after the demon falls, the condensed demon soul and the soul of the Great Demon of Xuansha can be completely integrated into one, so that the spirit of the Great Demon of Xuansha can be made complete. Only then can he break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm! "Boom!" As the momentum of the Great Demon of Xuansha intensified, the entire blood tower space was surging again, and peaceful visions emerged around the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the world around him trembled at this moment, as if it was for Xuansha The big devil congratulates him. Wisps of divine brilliance flickered out, reflecting the beauty of this world. If someone can see the inside of the Great Demon of Xuansha, they will find that the whole body of Great Demon of Xuansha is boiling at this moment. Wrapped up, it turned into a divine bone and his internal organs were also branded with divine lines. From the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, the Great Demon Xuansha has undergone tremendous changes. His skin has become breakable, and his bones are crystal clear under the radiance of the gods. "boom!" The Primordial Purple Qi he absorbed from the Demon Master of Heaven was like a rushing purple river, flowing all over his body. After this Primordial Violet Qi flowed, the orifices of the Great Demon of Xuansha seemed to be engulfed. When it is lit up, it blooms with a faint purple brilliance. If someone observes it carefully, they will find that the acupoints blooming on the body of the Xuansha Great Demon are connected together to form a mysterious pattern. Not only the Hongmeng Purple Qi, but also the power of the source spirit possessed by the Demon Master of Heaven was also absorbed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, but with the current strength of Great Demon of Xuansha, it was impossible to perceive the power of the source spirit. . At this moment, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple can almost be called a replica of the Demon Lord, except that its strength is not as good as that of the Demon Lord. The breath emanating from the Great Demon of Xuansha is extremely close to that of the Devil in the Sky, and the face of the Great Demon of Xuansha has gradually evolved towards the face of the devil because it has absorbed everything from the devil. It can be said that even if it is The other supreme powers who are also the masters of the sky, when they see the great demon of the Xuansha, they may not be able to recognize that the great devil of the Xuansha is not the devil of the master of the sky. "boom!" At a certain moment, the aura of the Spiritual God Realm suddenly rippled out from the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, causing the whole world to tremble constantly. Hunting sounds. At this time, in the eyes of Yue Ying and others, the Great Demon of Xuan Bra is like an unparalleled **** king, with immeasurable power, just a glance, it makes people tremble, and they can''t stop wanting to pay homage! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 803： The heart of magic "Hahaha!" "My old demon has finally attained the divine realm!" When Yueying and others were shaking, a sound of wild laughter suddenly resounded in the entire blood tower space. I saw the big demon of Xuansha laughing up to the sky, and the whole person was extremely mad, but whether it was Yueying and others, Wang Feng, or even They all think that the madness of the Xuanzha Great Demon at this time is justified. Hongmeng Divine Realm! All the cultivators in the heavens and the world all yearn for it, go against the sky, reckless and fight to the death. If you change to other people, you will only be more arrogant and inflated than the big demon of Xuanzha when you enter this realm! In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, since the dark war, so far, very few people have been able to enter the realm of the gods. With the current cultivation base of the Xuansha Great Demon, it is enough to be invincible in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the four major gods are not necessarily able to fight against the Xuansha Great Demon. It can be said that if the news of the Immortal Sect possessing the Hongmeng Divine Realm spreads, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will be shaken. Even the four major gods will send strong people to come to the Immortal Sect to meet and congratulate. Wang Feng, who was not far away, saw the Great Demon of Xuansha ascend to the God Realm, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Aside from the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha was the first of the Immortal Sect to enter Hongmeng. The powerhouses in the realm of the gods, even many guardians, are incomparable. But Wang Feng also knows that the opportunity of the Great Demon of Xuansha cannot be replicated. It is a coincidence that he can break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm in such a short period of time. Even if others want to force it, it will not come. The Great Demon of Xuansha stood in the air with a wild smile on his face. He reached the realm of gods. He was one step closer to Queen Medusa. He even imagined that after seeing Queen Medusa again, she saw herself already. When you reach such a height, will you be so excited to throw your arms in your arms? At that time, should he be a little more reserved? Let Queen Medusa understand that he is not a casual person, and there are countless women who pursue him. Isn''t she the Queen Medusa? Let the arrogant Queen Medusa fall under his heroic appearance? If Wang Feng knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at this time, he would probably wake him up with a slap. However, at this moment, Wang Feng didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the Great Demon Xuansha, but immersed his entire mind in the system. If you observe carefully, you can find that his entire body is trembling slightly, and his face is trembling slightly. Even more involuntarily, there was a touch of excitement. "Ding, congratulations to the host, beheading the demon of the palm of the sky, and obtaining a reward of three trillion luck points, the heart of the devil, the cultivation of many elders of the immortal sect will automatically increase to the peak of the emperor, and the cultivation of many disciples of the immortal sect has no side effects. realm!" "At the same time, because the Great Demon Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, has broken through to the realm of the Spiritual God, I hereby reward you with a ray of Hongmeng Purple Qi!" Wang Feng never thought that the rewards of the system would be so generous this time. Previously, when the sect value was not enough, many elders of the Immortal Sect had not been fully upgraded to the peak of the emperor. Now the rewards of the system directly help He saved a lot of sect value. What really excited Wang Feng was the heart of the devil and the purple qi. In today''s era, the purple qi of Hongmeng is already quite rare. The war in those days caused the entire Hongmeng God Realm to almost collapse. Gradually recovering, the primordial purple qi that can be born is still quite rare, and it will take a long time to return to the peak of the past. But Hongmeng Purple Qi is an indispensable thing to break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Now he has a ray of Hongmeng Purple Qi, whether it is himself or someone from the Immortal Sect who can break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm again, there is no need to worry. As for the heart of the devil''s way, it is the manifestation of the rules of the devil''s way in the heavens and the world, and its function can help people comprehend the devil''s way. Those who already understand the devil''s way can use the mind of the devil''s way to go to the next level. If it was just this function, it wouldn''t make Wang Feng so excited. What really excited him was that this demonic heart could help the demon keel in his body to transform again. The magic keel in his body is the essence of the whole body of the Demon God of Wandao, which has evolved into a strange thing after countless years of sacrifice and belief, and the Demon God of Wandao, proficient in magic, can be called the pinnacle of the world''s magic. The devil in the palm of the sky is shoulder to shoulder, and the devil keel transformed by the essence of his whole body is naturally a strange thing belonging to the magic way. Once integrated into the heart of the devil''s way, to what extent the devil''s keel can be transformed, even Wang Feng can''t speculate. If it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, he would even want to give the heart of the devil''s way to the great demon of Xuansha to help the great master of Xuansha. The devil is higher. Today, the Great Demon Xuansha is not only the first person in the entire Shenxian sect except for many ancestors, but also the first person in the magical way of the Shenxian sect. Even the magical way of Wang Feng''s own perception is far from Shangxuan. Great Demon Sha Moreover, with the passage of time, the Demonic Way mastered by Great Demon Xuansha will only become more and more profound. After all, he has completely absorbed the Demon Master of Heaven''s perception of Demonic Way. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was excited, Yue Ying and others suddenly climbed their cultivation base because of Wang Feng''s system reward. People such as Xuanyuan Yi and others, their cultivation base directly reached the peak of Emperor Xiang, even Gu Chou also reached the peak of Emperor Xiang, and Yun Youxue has already stepped into the fruit emperor realm, and ascended to the Luotian emperor realm. As for the moon shadow, it is the pinnacle of the red dust emperor realm. This sudden breakthrough made Yueying and others both excited and puzzled. They simply did not understand why their own cultivation would break through for no reason. Only the Gushou and Xuanyuanyi who had already experienced many times, their faces flickered. With a calm color. "Senior brother, is this...?" Aware of the indifference of Gu Chou and Xuanyuan Yi, Jian Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he asked, Jian Xuan''s words fell, Yue Ying and Yun Youxue turned their attention to Gu Chou and the two, with a look of exploration in their eyes. . "This is the benefit of joining the Immortal Sect!" "The ability of the sect master is unfathomable, and it is not something that you can speculate! As long as you can cultivate in the Immortal Sect with peace of mind, be loyal to the suzerain, and be loyal to the Immortal Sect, your future achievements are absolutely beyond your imagination!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, an unfathomable smile appeared on his face, and said lightly. As soon as these words fell, Yue Ying and others were shocked, and they suddenly turned their eyes to Wang Feng, and their eyes flashed with horror and shock. Although Gu Chou did not say it clearly, they also heard that their breakthrough at this time was caused by Caused by Wang Feng. Such a method is truly shocking to the world. If it spreads out, I am afraid that it will cause the world''s crazy pursuit! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 804： My old devil does my part "Thank you Sect Master, thank you Great Sage for your accomplishment!" When Yueying and the others were trembling, the Great Demon Xuansha also recovered from the excitement, adjusted his robes, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, and said loudly. Even if he breaks through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm, even if he has everything in the hands of the Devil, the Great Demon Xuansha will always remember that he is the general manager of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, and always remember the goal in his heart: to become the real general manager of the Immortal Sect! He has a arrogant temperament and likes to pretend to be aggressive, but only in front of Wang Feng and the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, he dare not be mad, and he will not be mad. The Great Demon Xuansha knows very well that if he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect at the beginning, he would never have reached the heights he is today, and I am afraid he is still wandering in the ancient world at this moment. As the old man of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha knew that Wang Feng led the Immortal Sect step by step to today, what an unparalleled legend. Looking at the whole world, there is no one who can do it in such a short period of time. Wang Feng''s achievements. In the heart of the great demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng seems to be inferior to him at the moment, but one day, Wang Feng will reach a height that he can''t even imagine, and he who follows Wang Feng will surely rise. Seeing the posture of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng smiled and nodded lightly, without saying anything. "It''s just a little effort, what''s the point! This saint looks forward to one day fighting side by side with you!" On the other hand, Sun Wukong glanced at the Great Demon Xuansha with admiration and said solemnly. "If I can fight side by side with the great sage ancestor, even if I die in battle, my eyes will be closed!" There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the big demon Xuansha, and he said solemnly. Sun Wukong nodded, then looked at Wang Feng, and said: "Sect Master, I have nothing to do to summon my grandson. In that space, my old grandson is about to fade out of the bird!" As the great sage of the heavens and the earth, Sun Wukong yearns for a hearty battle, rather than staying asleep in the system space. "Don''t worry, it will!" Wang Feng nodded and said with a smile, why didn''t he want to summon Sun Wukong? But the old ancestor''s lease function requires the use of luck points. If there is no crisis, he does not dare to use the gods and his own luck points at will. The consumption of air fortune points will only make the gods sect even more declining. Sun Wukong nodded, and his figure slowly dissipated in the void. The entire eighth floor of the blood tower returned to peace again. Only the ruins-like world was interpreting everything that happened before. In addition to Wang Feng, Yueying and others, including the Great Demon of Xuansha, all watched Sun Wukong disappear, and their eyes flashed with awe. "Sect Master, my old demon has a big surprise for you!" But at this moment, the Great Demon Xuancha spoke abruptly. "Oh? What surprise?" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, a look of surprise flashed across Wang Feng''s face, and he asked in a deep voice. The Great Demon Xuansha did not immediately answer Wang Feng''s words, but glanced at Yueying and others, stretched out his hand, and put down a strong defensive cover to isolate him and Wang Feng. Seeing that the Great Demon Xuansha was so cautious, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a solemnity appeared in his heart. "Sect Master, now my old demon has completely inherited everything of the demon that holds the sky. It can almost be said to be the regenerated product of the demon that holds the sky. Even other masters of the sky can''t realize that my old demon is not the demon of the **** of heaven!" Hearing the voice transmission of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he said suddenly, "You mean...?" "good!" "With my old demon''s current level, it is enough to turn the fake into the real. This spy, my old demon will do my part!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the big demon of Xuansha, and he vowed to send a voice to Wang Feng. "When you go, you are fighting alone!" Wang Feng did not agree immediately, but said solemnly, this road is too dangerous, once exposed, the Great Demon of Xuansha will almost certainly die. "Hey, Sect Master, don''t you know my old demon? The more dangerous it is, the more exciting it is. My old demon doesn''t want to stay in the Immortal Sect all day long, that would be too boring!" The Great Demon Xuancha said with a sinister smile, his face was not afraid, but full of eagerness to try. Wang Feng took a deep look at the Great Demon of Xuansha, a soft color flashed in his eyes, and said, "It''s okay, you can go if you want!" "But you have to remember that behind you is the entire Immortal Sect. If there is any danger, your life is the most important thing, and you don''t have to worry too much!" "It''s just the master of the sky, for this seat, it''s nothing!" "Don''t worry, sovereign, my old demon saves it, but my old demon cherishes his life very much!" The Great Demon Xuansha laughed. "When are you going to leave?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he asked in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, it''s too abrupt, it''s easy to make people suspicious, let''s go with the flow! But, I''m afraid I can''t help the sect master, otherwise, with the shrewdness of those who control the sky, I''m afraid it can be deduced!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said cautiously. "It''s okay!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng said indifferently, even if there is no Great Demon of Xuansha now in this Chaos Emperor Realm, his Immortal Sect is not something that can be destroyed by others. , the big deal is to summon the ancestors again. With the backing of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng has enough confidence to be tough with many great forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm! The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and the defensive hood that shrouded the two of them disappeared instantly. Wang Feng glanced at the many stone monuments that were still standing under the terrifying battle, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Jingmang. He has not forgotten that there is a huge opportunity hidden under these steles. Now the heart of the stele has been integrated into his body, but he still needs to imprint the lines on these steles to light up the stele. The vast stars in my heart! "System, integrate the heart of the devil into the dragon bone!" Wang Feng did not rush to brand the surrounding stone tablets, but secretly said. The voice fell, and a dark heart suddenly appeared on the spine of Wang Feng''s body, exuding a dark light, like a black hole. The whole heart was branded with dense lines. The lines are complex and mysterious, even Wang Feng, Can''t understand the mystery in these lines! After this heart appeared, the demon keel above Wang Feng''s spine trembled violently. There seemed to be a resonance between the two, almost without Wang Feng''s urging. Melt slowly. However, what surprised Wang Feng was that he did not feel any changes, as if it was just the fusion of two ordinary things, but Wang Feng never noticed that after the heart of the devil was integrated into the dragon bone, On the magic keel, a magic pattern similar to the stars is faintly revealed, and wisps of dim light bloom from the magic pattern, making the magic keel even more mysterious and strange! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 805： Gathering in Eternal Night The fusion process between the Demon Dragon Bone and the Heart of Demon Dao was so dull that even Wang Feng had some doubts, whether the system was wrong, and the Heart of Demon Dao was useless to this Demon Dragon Bone at all! On the other side, the Great Demon of Xuansha, standing beside Wang Feng, suddenly realized that Wang Feng''s whole person has become different. Before, after accepting everything about the devil, his perception of the devil''s way is already extraordinary, and the whole chaos No one in the imperial world can compare to him. But at this moment, he felt the same breath from Wang Feng, which was the breath of the highest level of the devil, as if Wang Feng also accepted the inheritance of a supreme devil. Even, the great demon of Xuansha faintly felt that the aura of the devil in Wang Feng''s body was more advanced and terrifying than the devil he possessed, which made the great devil of Xuansha tremble, and became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. Wang Feng did not notice the abnormality of the Great Demon of Xuansha. After nothing was discovered, Wang Feng ignored the demon keel, but turned his attention to the Great Demon of Xuansha, and asked the Great Demon of Xuansha to help him imprint the lines on these steles. . The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and took Wang Feng directly to quickly gallop in this vast forest of stone steles, while Yueying and others were exploring the forest of stone steles by themselves. With the help of the Great Demon of Xuansha, a powerhouse in the spiritual realm, just a quarter of an hour later, Wang Feng had already branded the lines on the vast forest of stone steles, and the vast stars in the heart of the stele were completely be lit up. The heart of the world-suppressing monument suspended in Wang Feng''s mind was completely solid, and the dazzling brilliance shone out from the heart of the world-suppressing monument, making Wang Feng''s somewhat dim mind become brighter. . At this time, if anyone saw the scene in Wang Feng''s mind, they would be extremely shocked. The soul of destiny was suspended in the center of Wang Feng''s mind. On his left hand, he held the phoenix egg that was shining with fiery red light, and on his right hand, he held the heart of the monument of the **** of the world, with endless mysterious aura and The dazzling brilliance reflects each other between the three, making Wang Feng''s entire destiny soul look like a supreme god. Wang Feng originally thought that after lighting up the stars in the heart of the monument, the monument would be drawn out, but even if he lit up the heart of the monument, the monument would still not show anything. It only made Wang Feng faintly feel a faint connection. Obviously, the monument to the gods of the world is not within the space of the blood tower, perhaps somewhere in the heavens and the world. This semi-finished avenue artifact, no matter what, Wang Feng has to get it. If there is no such thing as the heart of the monument, Wang Feng would not dare to have this thought, but with the heart of the monument, as long as He was able to perceive the presence of the World God Monument. Moreover, after lighting up the stars in the World God Monument, he knew that only by possessing the heart of the World God Monument could he refine the real world town. God monument. Otherwise, even if others get the World-Suppressing God Stele, they will not be able to refine it, and even the World-Suppressing God Stele will not show any abnormality, it will only make people think it is an ordinary stone tablet. "boom!" But at this moment, a roaring sound resounded in all directions, causing Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuancha to change their expressions slightly. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng and the two to appear at the place where the roar was generated, and Yue Ying and others were standing there. "Sect Master! Chief Manager!" Seeing the appearance of Wang Feng and the Great Demon of Xuansha, Yueying and others bowed to the two of them respectfully. "what happened?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the blood-red hills in front of him, and asked in a deep voice. "This should be Kui''s inheritance!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flickered and he spoke. "Junior Brother Jianxuan merged with Emperor Fengkui''s sword, and when he explored this place again, the inheritance of Kui was triggered. At this time, Junior Brother Jianxuan was already accepting Kui''s inheritance!" Then, Xuanyuan Yi spoke again. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the hills that were blooming with blood red light. ¡­ While Wang Feng and others were waiting for Jian Xuan to accept Kui''s inheritance, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm was surging. Countless powerhouses gathered in Eternal Night City. At this moment, Eternal Night City is simply turbulent. Even some arrogant madmen, at this moment He also converged and became cautious. "What happened? Let the top forces in the imperial world gather here?" "It is said that many of the arrogances who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord have all fallen, which caused these great forces to fight!" "What? How is that possible?" "This is so tragic that it has never happened before! What happened in the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City?" "Who knows?" The entire Evernight City was filled with doubts and vibrating sounds. Everyone was talking softly, with horror flashing in their eyes. It was no wonder that many powerful people would come to Evernight City together. The who can participate in the battle of the city masters of Eternal Night City are basically the top talents of the major forces, and they will all be the mainstays of the major forces in the future. It''s strange that the forces didn''t send people to investigate! At this time, in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion of Yongye City, the elders of the Eight Heavenly Palaces and many large and medium-sized forces are all sitting here. Lord, you are not even qualified to take the seat. And several old monsters in Evernight City are also dispatched, on the one hand to maintain order, and on the other to prevent the impulsive eruption of many powerful powerhouses. The entire hall was filled with a heavy and oppressive aura, and the power gathered by the powerhouses of the Emperor Realm, even if they didn''t break out deliberately, was enough to make anyone tremble. Even the lord of the forces in Eternal Night City is in a cold sweat at the moment. If one is not handled well, he is afraid that it will be another **** storm. He does not know whether Eternal Night City can still exist. "Everyone, what happened in the secret realm now, even I can''t find out, only when the secret realm opens on its own, can we know what''s going on!" "This secret realm was left by Mr. Kui back then. Even if I waited, I didn''t have the authority to open it!" An old monster from Eternal Night City glanced at the many powerhouses present, and said aloud, Rao is a few of their old monsters, and at this time, they also have feelings for each other. For a long time, many big forces have not been unable to move him in Eternal Night City. Instead, all parties are restrained and always maintained in a balance. But now, with the fall of many geniuses in the secret realm of the battle of the city masters of Yongye City, this balance has been broken, and the future road of Yongye City, even they can''t predict! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 806： rebirth Hearing the old monster''s words, everyone present fell silent. Kui''s name may not be known to others, but everyone present is in a high position, how could they have never heard of Kui''s name? As a well-known supreme powerhouse in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, it is even comparable to the Hongmeng Divine Realm. The secret realm left by these characters, not to mention them, even the old monsters of the Four God Races, may not be able to be forcibly destroyed. "No matter what, Eternal Night City must give me an explanation for the death of many Tianjiao, otherwise this matter will not end!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the powerhouse of Hei Xuan Tian Palace, and he shouted sharply. The rest of the powerful powerhouses are also eyeing the many powerhouses in Evernight City. The loss of a top genius is a heavy loss for them, not to mention that all the geniuses who participated in the battle of the city master of Evernight City died? If it weren''t for the strength of these old monsters in Evernight City, and if there was no protection left by Kui in this Evernight City, they would have ploughed the entire Evernight City. The anger accumulated in their hearts is about to make them lose patience! Hearing the words of the powerhouses in Hei Xuan Tian Palace, the faces of the old monsters in Eternal Night City all flashed ugly expressions, and one of the old monsters said solemnly: "All of you, take a break from the wrath of thunder, I teach Tianjiao in Eternal Night City swordsmanship. Jian Xuan and Yunwu Tiangong Tianjiao Yunyouxue have not fallen, and after they come out, if you ask again, you may be able to learn about the changes in the secret realm!" When the old monster''s voice fell, everyone present looked at the strong representatives of Sword Body Sect and Yunwu Tiangong, with inexplicable expressions on their faces, all the arrogances who participated in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City all perished, only these two people Not dead, even if Rao has reached their realm, it is still unbalanced! Aware of everyone''s gaze, the strong representatives of Sword Body Sect and Yunwu Tiangong were all silent, daring not to touch the nerves of these strong men at this time. In addition to Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue, among their forces, many geniuses who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord have all died. They are equally angry in their hearts, but they are still suspected by everyone. How can this make sense? ¡­ "Boom!" In the eighth floor of the blood tower in the secret realm, where Wang Feng and others were located, a roar resounded in all directions, shaking the entire eighth floor of the blood tower, and wisps of blood mist filled the hills, attracting Wang Feng and others to cast their eyes. ! "Tread! Tread!" Footsteps sounded one after another, and Jian Xuan''s figure slowly emerged from the blood mist. It didn''t take long for Jian Xuan to come to Wang Feng and the others. Seeing Jian Xuan''s figure, Yun Youxue and the others all trembled. At this moment, Jianxuan''s body was surging with momentum, and the tyrannical momentum attracted the surrounding void, and all of them were twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. After experiencing the inheritance of Kuizhi, Jianxuan has already broken through from the peak of the emperor to the emperor. It even reached the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm and became the powerhouse of Chaos Emperor Realm! Vaguely, Yun Youxue and the others even felt an extremely sharp sword intent from Jian Xuan. Under the influence of this sword intent, their souls kept shaking, as if they were about to be swept out by Jian Xuan. The sword intent was cut apart. Among the people present, the only ones who were not affected were Wang Feng, Yueying, and the Great Demon Xuansha! "Join the Sect Master! It didn''t take long for Jian Xuan to walk to Wang Feng and the others, and bowed respectfully to Wang Feng. He saw with his own eyes the power of Sun Wukong, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, and the great demon of Xuansha. Xuan also did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Wang Feng! Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Jianxuan. For some reason, facing Jianxuan at this time, he always had an uncomfortable feeling, but he couldn''t realize what was on Jianxuan''s body. abnormal? Yueying, who was on the side, also stared at Jianxuan and looked up and down. She also felt an uncomfortable feeling from Jianxuan, but she, like Wang Zhan, couldn''t notice anything unusual about Jianxuan. "get out!" But at this moment, a scarlet light flashed in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuan Sha, and he snorted coldly. Although his words were light, they sounded like thunder, which resounded in Jian Xuan''s ears, causing him to tremble and look at Xuan in confusion. Brake the devil. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Jianxuan suddenly. He could not feel anything unusual about Jianxuan, but the Great Demon of Xuansha had already broken through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm and could sense Jianxuan. The abnormality in the body is not surprising. Is Kui''s inheritance tricky? A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, secretly said. "General Manager, are you...?" "boom!" Before Jian Xuan''s words could be heard, a terrifying power emanated from the Great Demon Xuansha. Under this power, the entire world trembled, and strands of pitch-black cracks spread like a spider web. Jian Xuan''s entire body was directly suppressed by this terrifying power. The tyrannical power that was like a mountain topping the top made his forehead sweat and his legs trembled uncontrollably. "If you don''t come out, this demon is welcome! At that time, even if you want to come out, you won''t be able to come out!" The Great Demon Xuansha shouted in a cold voice, and his whole body was surging with demonic energy , like an unparalleled demon god, with immeasurable power, making Yueying and others tremble. "Master Chief...!" Just as Jian Xuan was about to say something, his entire consciousness plunged into darkness, his pupils glowed with scarlet rays of light, and his aura changed dramatically. "I didn''t expect that in this Chaos Emperor Realm, there are such powerful people as your Excellency!" A vicissitudes of life and ancient words came out from Jianxuan''s mouth. Jianxuan''s scarlet eyes were staring at the big demon of Xuansha, and there was an inexplicable look on his face, which made it impossible to guess what he was thinking! "A wisp of remnant soul, but also delusional rebirth?" Great Demon Xuansha snorted coldly, his eyes flashing fiercely. "The ants are still alive, let alone the old man?" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the remnant soul in Jian Xuan''s body did not get angry, but said solemnly. "If it''s anyone else, this demon won''t be meddling!" "But you shouldn''t have taken the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" When these words fell, the great demon of Xuansha was surging with murderous intent, and the terrifying murderous intent caused the temperature of the whole world to drop suddenly, Rao Yueying and others, like falling into an ice cave. Wang Feng, who was beside the Great Demon of Xuansha, also showed coldness in his eyes. Although Jianxuan joined his Immortal Sect not long ago, as long as he joined his Immortal Sect, he would be a disciple of his Immortal Sect, and anyone dared to hurt his disciples. , all have to die! "This person''s qualifications are acceptable, but if there is no inheritance from this seat, his future is also limited, why not let this seat take over, this seat is willing to join your Immortal Sect, with the ability of this seat, the benefits to the Immortal Sect should be better than Is he bigger?" Hearing the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the remnant soul of Kui in Jianxuan''s body did not panic, but analyzed it towards the Great Demon of Xuansha. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 809： A chance to rise Just as he could feel the terror of the Great Demon Xuansha, he believed that the Great Demon of Xuansha could also feel his power. Jianxuan''s aptitude was indeed good, but compared to him, it was too far behind. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Great Demon of Xuansha promises him to take the Sword Profound, the Great Demon of Xuansha will not only get a young Tianjiao, but also a top powerhouse with a high probability of attaining Hongmeng Divine Realm! No matter who it is, everyone must understand how to choose, right? What''s more, once he is reborn, his strength is not only his aptitude, but also the experience he has cultivated for countless years. His cultivation speed will be even more terrifying than the ordinary top talents. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "boom!" When he heard Kui''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t even hesitate, and immediately burst out his aura, staring at ''Jianxuan'' coldly, and the killing intent that burst out from all over his body was even more terrifying than before. "You don''t understand at all, the weight of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" "Only people approved by the sect master can become a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, even if you are the strongest in the world, you will not be able to become a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" With the sound of the explosion of the Xuansha Great Demon falling, endless magic lines permeated from him, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over the world, the sky on the eighth floor of the blood tower dimmed directly, and the endless pitch-black magic sky canopy , covering the entire sky, as if the eighth floor of the blood tower was turned into a demon domain. In this scene, Jian Xuan''s pupils shrank, and a panic flashed in the depths of his eyes. He never imagined that the Great Demon Xuan Bra would reject his proposal. Is he stupid? Today, he only has a wisp of remnant soul left. Even if he forcibly borrows Jianxuan''s body, the strength that can burst out is only in the realm of immortal emperors. He has not even reached the peak of immortality, and the time is not long. Otherwise, Jianxuan His body will be directly burst by his terrifying power. In this case, he is not at all the opponent of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the powerhouse of the Grandmist Realm. Even in his heyday, he may not be the opponent of the Great Demon of Xuansha, not to mention that there is only one strand left now. Remnant? "Your Excellency, I give up taking the house and let me go. All the wealth I have accumulated before can be given to Your Excellency!" Under the terrifying power of the Great Demon Xuansha, Kui directly compromised and said to the Great Demon Xuansha. "late!" "If you want to take the house, you can take the house, and you can leave if you want? Do you really think that there is no one in my immortal sect?" Hearing Kui''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha snorted coldly, his whole body bursting with murderous intent, his hands slammed, and strands of magic patterns spun as he waved his hands, gradually forming a pitch-black sword. It''s just that this dark sword does not seem to have any deterrent power. Wang Feng and others didn''t even feel the slightest edge from that sharp sword. People don''t dare to be underestimated. Just a glance made their entire souls tremble constantly, as if a sharp sword was hanging over their souls. Obviously, their bodies did not feel the slightest threat, but their souls felt a huge crisis. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood that the offensive that the Great Demon Xuansha had erupted should be aimed at the soul, not at the physical body. That ray of remnant soul was wiped out. As soon as the sharp black sword appeared, the remnant soul of Kui in the body of ''Jianxuan'' felt a strong crisis, causing his entire soul body to tremble constantly, and the whole person was terrified. "Do not!" A desperate cry came out of Zikui''s mouth. He thought that he had no last resort, and before he fell, he had already planted the seeds and used the position of the city master of Evernight City to make countless great forces compete. In fact, his calculations have indeed succeeded. Jian Xuan is incomparably suitable for him to seize the house, and the chance of rebirth is quite high, even 100%. If he can live another life, he will definitely be able to ascend to the realm of the gods and become the supreme power of the heavens and the world. By. But he never imagined that all his calculations would be turned into nothing because of the appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha! "call out!" With Kui''s desperate cry, the pitch-black sword was like a meteor, piercing the sky in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced the eyebrows of ''Jianxuan''! "boom!" If anyone can see through Jian Xuan''s mind, they will find that at the moment when the pitch-black sharp sword pierces, endless sword energy spews out, just like sword energy, sweeping Jian Xuan''s entire mind, and will hover in Jian Xuan''s mind. That strand of blood-red soul body was twisted into pieces. These pitch-black sword qi were extremely sharp, but they did not harm Jian Xuan¡¯s soul in the slightest, as if they possessed spirituality, they could distinguish between enemy and me. If you are a powerhouse who has just broken into the realm of the gods, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the control of the Great Demon of the Xuansha. However, the Great Demon of the Xuansha has everything of the Demon Master, including its experience in using power. To achieve this step, It''s easy to handle. "boom!" After the blood-red soul body was smashed into pieces, there was a sudden roar in Jianxuan''s body The remnant soul was annihilated by the sharp sword erupted by the great demon of Xuansha. The pure soul power, turned into nourishment for Jian Xuan''s soul, was absorbed by Jian Xuan! "Sect Master, what happened?" After a long time, Jian Xuan faintly woke up, looked at Wang Feng and the others blankly, and asked. "A clown jumping on the beam, intending to take you and reborn, but was destroyed by this demon!" Jian Xuan''s voice fell, and before Wang Feng said a word, the Great Demon of Xuan Bra said directly. Hearing this, Jianxuan''s pupils shrank, and a hint of fear appeared in his heart, he quickly bowed to Jianxuan respectfully, and thanked him, "Thank you for your life-saving grace!" Just now, his entire consciousness fell directly into a coma, and he didn''t understand what happened at all, but he could also imagine that without the help of the Great Demon Xuansha, he would probably be reborn by that person. , the whole consciousness completely disappeared. "It doesn''t matter! If you enter the Immortal Sect, you are your own!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said nonchalantly. As soon as these words fell, Jian Xuan was even more fortunate. If he had not chosen to join the Immortal Sect, he would have died a long time ago. Even if he was lucky enough not to die, even if he was lucky enough to get the Emperor Fengkui Sword, he would not be able to escape the betrayal in the end. end! "Okay, get ready to leave!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. He understands that there is still a tough battle waiting for him outside. Many of the arrogance who participated in the battle of the city master of Yongye City have all died, but they are the only ones who stayed. What will happen to the group of proud and self-righteous powerful people? Treat them without thinking. But Wang Feng is not afraid, perhaps, this is also an opportunity for the rise of the Immortal Sect! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 807： A chance to rise Just as he could feel the terror of the Great Demon Xuansha, he believed that the Great Demon of Xuansha could also feel his power. Jianxuan''s aptitude was indeed good, but compared to him, it was too far behind. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Great Demon of Xuansha promises him to take the Sword Profound, the Great Demon of Xuansha will not only get a young Tianjiao, but also a top powerhouse with a high probability of attaining Hongmeng Divine Realm! No matter who it is, everyone must understand how to choose, right? What''s more, once he is reborn, his strength is not only his aptitude, but also the experience he has cultivated for countless years. His cultivation speed will be even more terrifying than the ordinary top talents. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "boom!" When he heard Kui''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t even hesitate, and immediately burst out his aura, staring at ''Jianxuan'' coldly, and the killing intent that burst out from all over his body was even more terrifying than before. "You don''t understand at all, the weight of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" "Only people approved by the sect master can become a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, even if you are the strongest in the world, you will not be able to become a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" With the sound of the explosion of the Xuansha Great Demon falling, endless magic lines permeated from him, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over the world, the sky on the eighth floor of the blood tower dimmed directly, and the endless pitch-black magic sky canopy , covering the entire sky, as if the eighth floor of the blood tower was turned into a demon domain. In this scene, Jian Xuan''s pupils shrank, and a panic flashed in the depths of his eyes. He never imagined that the Great Demon Xuan Bra would reject his proposal. Is he stupid? Today, he only has a wisp of remnant soul left. Even if he forcibly borrows Jianxuan''s body, the strength that can burst out is only in the realm of immortal emperors. He has not even reached the peak of immortality, and the time is not long. Otherwise, Jianxuan His body will be directly burst by his terrifying power. In this case, he is not at all the opponent of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the powerhouse of the Grandmist Realm. Even in his heyday, he may not be the opponent of the Great Demon of Xuansha, not to mention that there is only one strand left now. Remnant? "Your Excellency, I give up taking the house and let me go. All the wealth I have accumulated before can be given to Your Excellency!" Under the terrifying power of the Great Demon Xuansha, Kui directly compromised and said to the Great Demon Xuansha. "late!" "If you want to take the house, you can take the house, and you can leave if you want? Do you really think that there is no one in my immortal sect?" Hearing Kui''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha snorted coldly, his whole body bursting with murderous intent, his hands slammed, and strands of magic patterns spun as he waved his hands, gradually forming a pitch-black sword. It''s just that this dark sword does not seem to have any deterrent power. Wang Feng and others didn''t even feel the slightest edge from that sharp sword. People don''t dare to be underestimated. Just a glance made their entire souls tremble constantly, as if a sharp sword was hanging over their souls. Obviously, their bodies did not feel the slightest threat, but their souls felt a huge crisis. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood that the offensive that the Great Demon Xuansha had erupted should be aimed at the soul, not at the physical body. That ray of remnant soul was wiped out. As soon as the sharp black sword appeared, the remnant soul of Kui in the body of ''Jianxuan'' felt a strong crisis, causing his entire soul body to tremble constantly, and the whole person was terrified. "Do not!" A desperate cry came out of Zikui''s mouth. He thought that he had no last resort, and before he fell, he had already planted the seeds and used the position of the city master of Evernight City to make countless great forces compete. In fact, his calculations have indeed succeeded. Jian Xuan is incomparably suitable for him to seize the house, and the chance of rebirth is quite high, even 100%. If he can live another life, he will definitely be able to ascend to the realm of the gods and become the supreme power of the heavens and the world. By. But he never imagined that all his calculations would be turned into nothing because of the appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha! "call out!" With Kui''s desperate cry, the pitch-black sword was like a meteor, piercing the sky in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced the eyebrows of ''Jianxuan''! "boom!" If anyone can see through Jian Xuan''s mind, they will find that at the moment when the pitch-black sharp sword pierces, endless sword energy spews out, just like sword energy, sweeping Jian Xuan''s entire mind, and will hover in Jian Xuan''s mind. That strand of blood-red soul body was twisted into pieces. These pitch-black sword qi were extremely sharp, but they did not harm Jian Xuan¡¯s soul in the slightest, as if they possessed spirituality, they could distinguish between enemy and me. If you are a powerhouse who has just broken into the realm of the gods, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the control of the Great Demon of the Xuansha. However, the Great Demon of the Xuansha has everything of the Demon Master, including its experience in using power. To achieve this step, It''s easy to handle. "boom!" After the blood-red soul body was smashed into pieces, there was a sudden roar in Jianxuan''s body The remnant soul was annihilated by the sharp sword erupted by the great demon of Xuansha. The pure soul power, turned into nourishment for Jian Xuan''s soul, was absorbed by Jian Xuan! "Sect Master, what happened?" After a long time, Jian Xuan faintly woke up, looked at Wang Feng and the others blankly, and asked. "A clown jumping on the beam, intending to take you and reborn, but was destroyed by this demon!" Jian Xuan''s voice fell, and before Wang Feng said a word, the Great Demon of Xuan Bra said directly. Hearing this, Jianxuan''s pupils shrank, and a hint of fear appeared in his heart, he quickly bowed to Jianxuan respectfully, and thanked him, "Thank you for your life-saving grace!" Just now, his entire consciousness fell directly into a coma, and he didn''t understand what happened at all, but he could also imagine that without the help of the Great Demon Xuansha, he would probably be reborn by that person. , the whole consciousness completely disappeared. "It doesn''t matter! If you enter the Immortal Sect, you are your own!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said nonchalantly. As soon as these words fell, Jian Xuan was even more fortunate. If he had not chosen to join the Immortal Sect, he would have died a long time ago. Even if he was lucky enough not to die, even if he was lucky enough to get the Emperor Fengkui Sword, he would not be able to escape the betrayal in the end. end! "Okay, get ready to leave!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. He understands that there is still a tough battle waiting for him outside. Many of the arrogance who participated in the battle of the city master of Yongye City have all died, but they are the only ones who stayed. What will happen to the group of proud and self-righteous powerful people? Treat them without thinking. But Wang Feng is not afraid, perhaps, this is also an opportunity for the rise of the Immortal Sect! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 808： war will open In the eighth floor of the blood tower, Wang Feng and others flashed and galloped towards the ninth floor of the blood tower. I don''t know what kind of treasure this blood tower is. If you want to leave this blood tower, you need to pass through the ninth floor of the blood tower. It is impossible to break it because of the cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha. ¡­ At the same time, in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Leng Lie stood with his hands behind his back, and the whole person was filled with an indifferent temperament, like a **** king unfathomable, unfathomable. Behind him, the Five Patriarchs of Evil Buddhas, such as Fo Lingtian, are standing behind Lenglie, looking at Lenglie with awe-filled eyes. Unfathomable, just standing there can make the souls of strong people like them tremble. "Sir, Yongye City is now in a turbulent situation, and the death of many geniuses has caused many great forces to send strong men to Yongye City. If this matter cannot be properly handled by Yongye City, the entire Yongye City will be directly affected by that group. The angry powerhouse has been leveled!" Fo Lingtian bowed his hands towards Leng Lie and said respectfully. Although his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace also has fallen arrogance, but due to the existence of Lenglie, Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace did not send strong people to question Yongye City. With such strong people as Lenglie, the death of a few arrogances in mere mere arrogance, the Buddha''s spirit is already gone. Not to mention, even though he is now the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, the real master is Leng Lie, Leng Lie is silent, and they dare not make decisions on their own. Hearing Fo Lingtian''s words, he nodded coldly and indifferently, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Do you understand the circumstances of the death of Tianjiao?" Fo Lingtian shook his head and said respectfully: "Eternal Night City has not yet given an explanation!" "Continue to pay attention, if you have any questions, please report to this seat at any time!" "Yes!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Fo Lingtian nodded and gave a wink to an ancestor of the Evil Buddha Temple behind him, making him pay attention to the affairs of Evernight City. Then, Leng Lie waved his hand and motioned for Fo Lingtian and others to step back. Seeing this, Fo Lingtian and the others bowed respectfully towards Leng Lie, then turned around and retreated. After Fo Lingtian and others left, Leng Lie immediately sank his consciousness into the dark box in his mind. In the chaotic space, endless fog shrouded it, but what is surprising is that at this time in the center of this space, there are two giants towering into the sky, standing on the ground, as if supporting the entire chaotic space. One of them is the Leng Lie Master Zun Yuan! The other, although tall, was as thin as a wood, with dry skin already attached to the bones, looking like a skeleton, extremely terrifying. On his dry skin, there are dense gray lines imprinted, and wisps of gray brilliance flicker on the lines, making him look even more mysterious and weird. The vast aura emanated from his tall body, so that the surrounding fog did not dare to approach, and the void around him was twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of his aura. "I have seen Master, I have seen Master Ghost!" As soon as the cold consciousness appeared in this chaotic space, he respectfully bowed to the two tall figures. To outsiders, he is indifferent and arrogant, as unfathomable as a **** king above the clouds, but in front of these two, he dare not show the slightest disrespect! Yuan nodded, looking at Lenglie''s eyes with a satisfied look, accepting Lenglie as his disciple was the most correct decision since he was suppressed. Perhaps, Leng Lie''s aptitude is not comparable to the top talents in the heavens and the world, but his temperament and patience far exceed those of the talents. The so-called aptitude is nothing more than that in his opinion. With his help Sooner or later, Leng Lie will be able to stand above the clouds of the heavens and the world and become the same existence as him. The other ghost who is in charge of the sky, looking at Lenglie, is also full of softness. If it weren''t for Lenglie, he is still suppressed in the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha''s Temple. Although Lenglie is a human race, he is his The disciple of the old friend Yuan, who has a feeling of rescue for him, is truly his own! "Master, Lord Ghost, the disciple heard news from the outside world that many of the arrogances who participated in the battle of the city master of the Chaos Emperor Realm Evernight City all died in the secret realm. Will there be an adult who was suppressed in it? " Lenglie''s eyes flickered with a ray of brilliance, and he said solemnly. Now, he has also learned some information about the sky masters. He knows that except for a few extremely strong sky masters, the rest of the sky masters, in that dark battle, either fell or were killed. Suppressed in a forbidden area or secret realm. After the cold voice fell, Yuan and Gui suddenly narrowed their eyes and looked at each other. After pondering for a moment, Yuan opened his mouth and said, "I can''t rule out this possibility!" "However, Tianjiao who can kill many Chaos Emperor Realms, if any old friend is suppressed there, he must have broken through the suppression and will be born soon!" "You don''t need to be concerned about this matter, just keep paying attention!" Yuan is very aware of the ability of their characters, and also knows how hard they were suppressed at the beginning. If it is not about to break the seal or has already broken, it will not be able to pass the suppression formation, but they will hunt and kill outsiders. "Yes!" Leng Lie nodded and replied respectfully. "You have now reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and you are only one step away from the God Realm. With your current strength and the divine weapon given to you by your teacher, even if you face the peak of Spiritual God, you still have the power to fight!" "Your stage is destined to be in the Hongmeng God Realm!" "Your current energy should be placed on how to break through the Hongmeng Divine Realm. The mere Chaos Emperor Realm is not worth your effort!" Yuan stared at Leng Lie sternly and warned. He had high hopes for Lenglie, and he didn''t want Lenglie to focus on the so-called power and ignore his own cultivation because of his limited vision. As long as the strength is strong, what kind of power cannot be obtained? Conversely, if the strength is not enough, no matter how much power you have, it is useless, and others can **** you down at any time. "The disciple understands that he will live up to the high expectations of the master!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie nodded seriously The Lost Battle Realm is about to start, no matter what, you must enter the Lost Battle Realm! " Yuan''s words fell, and a look of doubt flashed on Lenglie''s face, and he quickly asked: "Why? Now the disciples carry your heritage, and you and the ghosts teach you, in this world, what other opportunities can you compare to? Go up with you and the ghost?" [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Although Leng Lie didn''t know enough details about the Heaven Master, he also knew that such figures as Master and Master Gui were already standing on the top of the heavens and the world! GET /u/184/184922/71822097.shtmHTTP/1.0Host:-Forwarded-For:67.198.170.66X-Real-IP::closeUser-Agent:(WindowsNT10.0;Win64;x64)AppleWebKit/537.36(KHTML,likeGecko )Chrome/92.0.4515.131Safari/537.36Referer::text/html,+xml,*/*-:gzipCache-Control:no-cachePragma:no--Language:en-US,en;q=0.8,zh-TW ;q=0.6,zh;q=0.4Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 809： Reclaim the world "Some things, with your current strength, are not qualified to know!" "You know clearly, in the Lost Battle Realm, there is not only a chance to break through the Hongmeng Divine Realm, but also a chance to become the true master of the sky, and even the inheritance of that guy back then is in the Lost Battle Realm!" Yuan glanced at Leng Lie and said solemnly, when it came to that guy, both he and Gui both had a frightening cold glow on their faces. "Did you...?" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie''s pupils shrank, as if remembering something, and asked aloud. Previously, when he learned that Yuan is the supreme master of the sky, he became curious, such an existence as Master, who else in this world can suppress Master in this chaotic space? It is precisely because of this curiosity that he learned that in the dark battle that year, the supreme leader of the Grandmist God Realm, with his own power, crushed many Heaven Masters and forcibly blocked the cleansing of the Heaven Masters. Saved the heavens and the world. In that battle of darkness, under the leadership of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, the heavens and the world finally escaped the cleansing of the master of the heavens, but they also lost both, the death of death, the sleep of sleep, and the balance that is now created. era in. However, as the Heaven Masters gradually broke the seal and woke up, this era of balance has already seen a dark tide, and perhaps it is not far from the outbreak of another war! "good!" "Although that guy is an enemy, I have to say that his strength is really terrifying, he is a level stronger than me, and it is almost enough to break into that coveted realm!" "If you can get that guy''s inheritance, the teacher will never blame you, and will even help you with all your strength!" Yuan nodded, an inexplicable light flashed on his face, and said solemnly. If Lenglie can really get that guy''s inheritance, Yuan Dingran clapped his hands and laughed. The inheritance of the highest leader of the world was acquired by his disciples and used to deal with the heavens and the world. Just thinking about it makes Yuan feel very emotional. Shu Chang, this is probably the most cruel torture to that guy, right? However, Yuan also knows that it is extremely difficult to obtain that guy''s inheritance. Besides, Leng Lie carries his inheritance, and his body is more or less contaminated with his breath. If he senses it, let alone get the inheritance. , I am afraid that there will be a life crisis immediately. "The disciple understands and will do his best!" "Don''t be reluctant. If there is such an opportunity, you must do your best to hide your aura, and don''t use the skills handed to you by your teacher! Otherwise, you may not be able to get out of the lost battle!" Yuan glanced coldly and warned. In the lost battle situation, he and the ghost can''t get involved at all. He doesn''t want Leng Lie to trap himself and harm them for the sake of that guy''s inheritance. Once Leng Lie falls, they will inevitably only fall into the lost battle situation. If so, they are afraid that they will have no chance of breaking the seal in their lifetime. Leng Lie nodded seriously, he understood that the blood feud between the Heaven Master and the top powerhouses of the Hongmeng God Realm, once they met, would be a **** fight. "Go back!" "Have a good understanding of the mystery of the Hongmeng God Realm. If you can break through to the Hongmeng God Realm before entering the Lost Battle Realm, it will benefit you even more. " Yuan waved his hand and said with a hint of hope. "Disciple understands!" Leng Lie nodded, bowed respectfully towards Yuan and Ghost, and left the chaotic space. Looking at the back of Leng Lie''s departure, an inexplicable light flashed in the ghost''s gray eyes, and whispered softly: "Old guy, the disciple you accepted is not bad, but the hatred in his heart is too deep, if not If you break it, you will become a demon!" "Haha, you underestimate him. Sometimes hatred can be turned into motivation!" "If it wasn''t for this hatred at the beginning, maybe he would not have become the disciple of this old man!" Hearing the ghost''s words, Yuan Da laughed. "Oh?" "It does have personality!" A smile flashed across the ghost''s face, and he murmured softly. "Old guy, this time, it''s my turn to wait for the real control of this world!" Immediately afterwards, the ghost''s eyes flashed a cold and stern color, and he vowed to say. "good!" "That guy has already fallen. He who has experienced the ninth reincarnation cannot have the tenth life. With the strength of the heavens and the world today, once we return to the peak, the guy from the Ming family and the rest will not be able to stop him at all. Stay with me!" [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ Yuan nodded and said confidently. "This time, if you can regain control of the world, it will be Brother Wu''s turn to be in charge!" An inexplicable look flashed across the ghost''s face, and he said solemnly. "With the strength of Brother Wu, if you can take the lead, it may really be possible to step into that coveted realm!" "It''s hard! I''ve been trying so hard to pursue it, even at the expense of myself, to execute orders on behalf of the heavens, but after so many years, I still haven''t been able to reach that realm!" Hearing Yuan''s words, the ghost sighed lightly and said lonely. "Back then, if it wasn''t for that guy''s sudden emergence, there might have been someone who had broken through to that realm while I was waiting!" A cold light flashed in Yuan''s eyes, and he said coldly. "Perhaps, that''s what we were waiting for to hit the catastrophe. Now that the catastrophe has been broken, there will be a broad road in the future!" The ghost smiled and said softly. As soon as his voice fell, a smile also flashed on Yuan''s face. The entire chaotic space, with the smile of the two, returned to peace again, and the surrounding fog was shrouded in mist, covering the two people''s bodies like the sky above the ground. ¡­ At the same time, on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, Wang Feng and the others looked at the huge altar that appeared in front of them, and a shocking color flashed on their faces. Even after a long time, the ninth floor of the blood tower still has a strong **** smell, giving people a feeling like stepping into a sea of ??blood. "Old Demon, did you find anything?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Great Demon Xuancha beside him, and asked in a deep voice. Among them, the one with the strongest cultivation base is the Great Demon of Xuansha. It is also the Great Demon of Xuansha who can sense whether there is any treasure left by the devil in the ninth floor of the Blood Tower. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the great demon of the mysterious temple nodded and stared at the huge altar. "Sect Master, back off!" The Great Demon Xuancha said abruptly. "boom!" As Wang Feng and others retreated, the big demon of Xuansha narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst out his aura. His hands were constantly pinching the complicated and incomprehensible seals. It emerged, like a series of smart black snakes, dancing with the pinching of his hands. "Buzz!" After the wisps of magic lines appeared, the huge altar trembled violently, as if being pulled by these magic lines. GET /u/184/184922/71822101.shtmHTTP/1.0Host:-Forwarded-For:67.198.170.66X-Real-IP::closeUser-Agent:(WindowsNT10.0;Win64;x64)AppleWebKit/537.36(KHTML,likeGecko )Chrome/92.0.4515.131Safari/537.36Referer::text/html,+xml,*/*-:gzipCache-Control:no-cachePragma:no--Language:en-US,en;q=0.8,zh-TW ;q=0.6,zh;q=0.4Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 810： The **** of mourning, the **** of dryness "Boom!" With the movement of the Great Demon of the Xuansha, the magic lines kept rhythm, and the entire altar also trembled with the frequency of the magic lines. It shrouded the ninth floor of the entire blood tower. Under this light, Wang Feng and others faintly felt a sense of heart palpitations, as if there was some kind of terrifying existence that was about to recover from the altar, and strands of demonic energy continued to permeate with the trembling of the altar. In the blink of an eye, these demonic energy had already infected the entire ninth floor of the blood tower, as if the entire ninth floor of the blood tower had been turned into a demon domain. "Buzz!" The Great Demon of Xuansha kept moving the seal with both hands, and the speed was getting faster and faster, so fast that Wang Feng and others could hardly see clearly, only layers of mysterious phantoms could be seen. Not only that, from the Great Demon of Xuansha. The power that pervaded his body became more and more powerful. With him at the center, the surrounding void was all twisted in a gesture that was visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" If a thunderous roar suddenly erupted from the altar, followed by a group of dark lights rising from the altar, in the entire light and shadow, as if there were countless devils crying, just one glance, It made Wang Feng and others tremble in their entire souls! That group of light and shadow, like a black hole that can devour people''s souls, has an extremely terrifying deterrent power! "This is the Devil''s Kingdom of the Heaven Master!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and he said solemnly. In addition to the Tianxuan Demon Bell, which has been refined by Guchou, the Demon Lord of Heaven is the most precious in this Demon Kingdom. Only by obtaining this Demon Country can he be regarded as a true replica of the Demon Lord of Heaven. Everyone present was shocked when they heard the words of the great demon of Xuansha. They did not expect that the devil''s kingdom of the master of the sky was hidden under this altar. It is possible that after the previous demon was broken, it was not taken out. ? If the Demon Kingdom is fully integrated, the strength of the Heaven Master Demon will be even more terrifying than before. After the voice fell, the Great Demon of Xuansha did not immediately merge with the Demon Kingdom of the Demon Master, but turned his attention to Wang Feng. If Wang Feng needed it, he would definitely dedicate this Demon Kingdom to Wang Feng without hesitation. Even if he obtains the inheritance of the Demon Lord of Heaven, his heart and even his people still belong to the Immortal Sect. He is a person of the Immortal Sect in life, and a ghost in the Immortal Sect in death. This will never change! Not to mention it is the devil country of the devil who is in charge of the sky, even if it is the so-called Dao artifact, he will not hesitate to give it to Wang Feng, otherwise, after he obtained the inheritance of the devil, he has already asked Gu Chou for heaven. Mysterious magic clock. "If you can fuse, let''s fuse!" Aware of the gaze of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with relief, he waved his hand, and said. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, his hands slammed out horizontally, the power in his body surged out like a vast sea, and strands of magic lines manifested on the surface of his skin, and the whole person seemed to be transformed To be an unparalleled devil in general. The word ''devil'' on the center of his eyebrows also flickered with a soul-eating black glow, as if he was about to come alive, full of spirituality. "Buzz!" Following the movements of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the pitch-black light and shadow floating on the altar seemed to be summoned, and slowly flew towards the Great Demon of Xuansha. In the blink of an eye, it was already suspended to the Great Demon of Xuansha. on top of the head. Under the call of the magic word between the eyebrows of the big demon of Xuansha, the devil country suddenly projected a dark light, like a river pouring down. "Boom!" At this moment, Wang Feng and others all felt a terrifying pressure, as if the whole world was suppressing them, their legs trembled uncontrollably, their foreheads were dripping with cold sweat, and their faces suddenly turned pale. Under their terrified eyes, the entire Demon Kingdom slowly descended, and in an instant, the Great Demon of Xuansha was integrated into it. The demonic energy roared and raged. Wang Feng and the others suppressed the fear in their hearts, gritted their teeth, and withstood the terrifying pressure, staring at the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was shrouded in the Demon Kingdom. At this moment, on the entire pitch-black light and shadow, wisps of magic patterns are shining, and these magic patterns are incomparably agile, just like live magic snakes, revealing the mysterious atmosphere of magic. Under these mysterious demonic breaths, Wang Feng and others even felt as if they had turned into demons. At the same time, under the stimulation of this magic pattern, the magic keel on Wang Feng''s spine also trembled faintly, and strands of dark magic patterns shone on the bones, revealing an endless mysterious breath. The aura of magic revealed from the demon keel in Wang Feng''s body was even more mysterious than the aura of magic revealed in the demon kingdom of the Demon Lord. "Buzz!" Under the pull of the magic lines on the demon keel, there were some faint magic lines in the magic kingdom, which were quietly absorbed by Wang Feng, but there was no turbulence in this process, even Wang Feng himself did not notice it. Only the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was accepting the fusion of the demon kingdom, vaguely noticed a trace of abnormality. He knew that it must be caused by the unfathomable magic way he felt in the suzerain before, and he didn''t care. Concentrate and fully integrate the magic kingdom! If it wasn''t that the Great Demon of Xuansha had obtained all the inheritance of the Demon Master, and his aura was almost exactly the same as that of the Demon Master, it would not be so easy for him to integrate into the Devil Kingdom. Demons are not only the top figures of the Demon Dao, but also the ultimate powerhouse of the Hongmeng God Realm. At the same time, they are also the rulers of the heavens, whose kingdom of God has been transformed into a real world of the Dao of Magic, even if it is the ordinary Hongmeng. The ultimate powerhouse in the realm of the gods may not be able to devour the demon kingdom of the devil. Previously, although the Great Demon of Xuansha had broken through to the spiritual realm, he had not yet evolved his own kingdom of God. Now, with the fusion of the Devil''s Kingdom, he is equivalent to directly owning a top-notch kingdom of God. For a Hongmeng Divine Realm powerhouse, it is an indescribable chance against the sky! With the fusion of the Demon Kingdom, the aura of the cultivation base that the Great Demon of Xuansha had just broken through, also climbed up again, and the rich divine brilliance surged out from the Great Demon of Xuansha, reflecting the entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower. Under this divine brilliance, Wang Feng and others have a feeling of being bathed in the brilliance of the divine spirit, and people such as Yueying can''t help but have the thought of bowing down to them. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, and the Demon Kingdom has completely integrated into the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the cultivation of the Great Demon of Xuansha has also directly entered the initial stage of the Spiritual God, even if it is just standing there, without the slightest breath blooming, It made Yue Ying and the others tremble. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 811： Surrounded by strong enemies At the same time, in the depths of Evernight City, an ancient altar was surrounded by people, and a tyrannical aura emanated from those people, shaking the whole world and the whole void, all because of the gestures visible to the naked eye. It twisted and cracked, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear this terrible power. If there are other people here, I am afraid that this scene will directly frighten them to the ground. Everyone here has reached the level of the emperor. The strong crushed it to shreds. These powerhouses are the powerhouses that many great forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm came to look for in Evernight City. Among them, among the Eighteen Supreme Peaks, there are a total of five powerhouses descended, namely Hongxiao, the sixth elder of Hongyan Temple, Hei Yao, the seventh elder of Heixuan Temple, Yunling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Temple, and Fengyun, the fifth elder of Fengling Temple. The six elders of the Heaven and Ten Directions Heavenly Palace, Fang Wuming! These five have all reached the middle stage of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, which is slightly worse than the old monsters in Eternal Night City. The rest are the powerhouses of large, medium and small forces and the powerhouses of the local forces of Evernight City! "Old Ghost Lin, didn''t you say that the secret realm is about to open? Why haven''t they appeared yet?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the sixth elder of the Hongyan Temple, Hong Xiao, and asked in a deep voice. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] The momentum around him kept surging, causing the surrounding fruit emperor realm powerhouses to tremble and take a few steps back uncontrollably. "Elder Hong, don''t worry, I have already sensed that the inheritance of Lord Kui has been obtained, and the time for the opening of the secret realm is not far away!" One of the old monsters, the cultivation base reached the late stage of the Emperor Tongtian, he glanced at Hongxiao and whispered softly. Although his voice was light, it sounded like thunder, and it sounded in the ears of everyone in the field, causing everyone present to tremble. "The inheritance of Kui was actually obtained by someone?" Even the powerhouses of the major Heavenly Palaces had expressions of surprise and suspicion on their faces. After the shock, except for Yunling, the sixth elder of the Yunwu Heavenly Palace, the rest of the Heavenly Palace elders all looked at each other in dismay, and there was an unnoticeable cold glow in the depths of their eyes. . The sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Ling, and Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, could not stop tensing up. Now, in the entire secret realm, only Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan are left, and it is inevitable that they will get the inheritance of Kuizhi. is one of them. No matter which one it is, it will surely cause turmoil in the entire imperial world. Under normal circumstances, even if someone gets the inheritance of Kui, at most some conflicts will break out, and it will never cause turmoil in the entire emperor world. Xuan and Yun Youxue were two people. If the two of them don''t get the chance, then it''s okay to say that with their strength, these forces will not dare to fight them directly. If one of them gets the inheritance of the leader, whether it is Jian Xuan or Yun Youxue, the rest of the forces will definitely be unbalanced , I am afraid that there will be a **** storm. That is Kui''s inheritance. The characters who once shook the entire Chaos Emperor Realm can use the strength of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm to compete with the terrifying existence of the Hongmeng Realm, not to mention these big forces, even the four Protoss. Will not let go easily. If Jianxuan gets it, many old monsters in Eternal Night City will definitely protect Jianxuan and fight against many big forces, and Yun Youxue gets it, it will be even more terrifying. With the huge network of connections of Yunwu Temple, even if many forces present join forces , it may not be able to destroy the Yunwu Tiangong, and then only blood will flow into the river. At this moment, the entire surrounding of the altar fell into a strange silence. Many people felt an indescribable sense of depression. Some of the weaker Emperor Realm experts were even more afraid to breathe. For fear of attracting anger. "Buzz!" At this moment of dead silence, the entire ancient altar trembled suddenly, and the lines imprinted on the ancient altar seemed to come to life, bursting with dazzling brilliance, reflecting the originally dark altar space as if it were daylight. Such a change instantly broke the silence of the altar space. Everyone present looked at the ancient altar in unison, staring at the ancient altar, and the powerhouses such as the Red Flame Heavenly Palace were even more concerned. Lu Hanmang, the body faintly filled with a frightening cold and murderous intent! And Yunwu Tiangong''s sixth elder, Yun Ling, sword body teacher Jian Yi, and many old monsters in Evernight City, also tensed up, and the power in his body was surging quietly, like a lion ready to go, ready to fight at any time. Jian Yi guessed right, if it was really the inheritance of Jian Xuan Got Kui, many old monsters in Evernight City would definitely go to war with many big forces without hesitation, and protect Jian Xuan at all costs. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, in the center of the altar, a dazzling beam of light suddenly bloomed, and strands of mysterious aura permeated from the altar. Even the top powerhouses who have reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm felt a throbbing heartbeat. At this moment, they really felt the terror of Kui, which was only overflowing from the secret realm he left behind The aura made them feel a strong crisis at this level of existence. It was unimaginable. How terrifying should Kui be at his peak? "Buzz!" When everyone''s heart palpitated, the beam of light suddenly disappeared, and several figures slowly emerged from the altar. It was Wang Feng and his party! Gu Chou, Xuan Yuan Yi, Yue Ying, Jian Xuan, and Yun You Xue stood behind Wang Feng, while the Great Demon of Xuan Sha had already entered the world ball before leaving the secret realm. He is a man who wants to become a spy. At this time, he must not appear, otherwise, let alone a spy, I am afraid that he will be directly smashed into scum by many heaven masters who have noticed the clue. As soon as Wang Feng and others appeared on the altar, they felt the terrifying power from the many powerhouses in the field. The power mixed with dozens or hundreds of fruit-level emperors, even the most powerful Moon Shadow. , they couldn''t stop trembling, and Jian Xuan and the others were even more unbearable! Only Wang Feng, who has system protection, was not affected in the slightest. He narrowed his eyes and glanced coldly at everyone present. He stood on the altar with his hands behind his back, and there was no trace of fear on his face. "Um?" When many of the powerhouses present saw Wang Feng and others, a look of surprise flashed on their faces, and they all looked at the many old monsters in Evernight City. Doesn''t it mean that in the entire secret realm, there are only two geniuses, Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue? How could so many people suddenly appear? Could it be that the old monster in Evernight City deceived them? Thinking of this, many great powerhouses are all furious. Do the people of Eternal Night City really think they are fools? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 812： Anger shot Stared at by the eyes of many powerhouses, the powerhouses in Evernight City were all sweating in cold sweat, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Even the old monsters were also trembling. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, although there was no trace of waves on his face, but his heart was also shaken. Looking around, he at least felt dozens of strong breaths that made him palpitate, and even a lot of them made him feel a fatal crisis. While Wang Feng was contemplating, an old monster from Eternal Night City suddenly narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Feng and the others, and asked in a deep voice, "Which force are you from?" When the voice of the old monster in Eternal Night City fell, everyone present looked at Wang Feng and others, their eyes full of exploration. Except for Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue, Wang Feng and the others did not know any of them. All Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord died, but Wang Feng and others did not die, which made everyone present stare at Wang Feng and others with a look of suspicion and shock. Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan can barely explain that they survived. After all, one of them is the top genius of Yongye City, and the other is the top genius of Yunwu Temple. ? I don''t even know where it came from! "The Immortal Sect!" Hearing the words of the old monster in Evernight City, Wang Feng was calm and did not answer, but Gu Chou, who was beside him, spoke proudly. "The Immortal Sect?" Gu Chou''s words fell, and everyone present was murmured in doubt, their eyes constantly scanning Wang Feng and others, thinking about the memory of Shenxianzong in their minds. At the same time, while everyone was speculating about the origin of the Immortal Sect, Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing behind Wang Feng, had an inexplicable light on his face, and his eyes suddenly looked at a void in this ancient altar. "Jian Xuan! Yun Youxue! Hurry up and come here!" While everyone was speculating about the origin of the Immortal Sect, Yun Ling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, and Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, spoke to Jian Xuan in unison. The words of Yun Ling and the two also brought everyone back to their senses from their speculations, and Hong Xiao, the sixth elder of the Hongyan Temple, said abruptly, "Don''t worry, let them explain what happened in the secret realm first? " As soon as these words fell, everyone present nodded, including many old monsters in Evernight City. They also wanted to know what happened in the secret realm, causing many arrogances to fall and putting him in trouble in Evernight City. When Yun Ling and Jian saw this, they did not dare to provoke public anger at this time, and they all fell silent. "Tell me, what happened in the secret realm?" Seeing this, Hong Xiao flashed a smug look in his eyes, suddenly looked at Wang Feng and the others, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Hong Xiao''s inquiry, Wang Feng, Gu Chou and the others ignored Hong Xiao and still stood in the void with their hands behind their backs. Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue did not answer either, but they all looked at Yun Ling and Jian Yi, and said invariably. "Sect Master, I''m sorry! Jian Xuan has joined the Immortal Sect, and from now on, he will have nothing to do with the Sword Body Sect!" "Elder, I''m sorry! Yun Youxue has joined the Immortal Sect, and from now on, he will have nothing to do with Yunwu Tiangong!" [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿ When the words of Jianxuan and the others fell, everyone present trembled and looked at Jianxuan and the two of them with disbelief. Attitude, looked at Jian Xuan and the two with a look of astonishment! "what?" Jian Yi and Yun Ling, when they heard this, instantly became furious. Yun Ling''s graceful figure was trembling with anger. She pointed at Yun Youxue with her slender fingers, and wanted to say something. He couldn''t speak, his heart was already filled with endless anger. The same is true for Jian Yi, how could he have never thought that Jian Xuan would betray his Sword Body Sect? Seeing the gestures of Jian Yi and the two, Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue flashed a hint of guilt in their eyes, but it didn''t take long for this guilt to disappear, replaced by a look of firmness. Even if they were more or less forced to join the Immortal Sect by Wang Feng, after experiencing various incidents, they had no grievances about joining the Immortal Sect. "The Immortal Sect?" Compared with the anger of Jian Yi and Yun Ling, everyone present couldn''t help but wonder, what is the origin of this sudden appearance of the sect? Can you make Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue, the two supreme arrogances, betray their forces? You must know that although Sword Body Religion is not as powerful as the eighteenth great power in the God Realm, it is also among the top powers in the one-acre and three-point land of Evernight City, even if it is a few old monsters in Evernight City, It will also take care of the idea of ??swordsmanship. As for the Yunwu Tiangong, it is even more terrifying. It is one of the eighteen great powers, and has a huge network of relationships. Apart from the four gods, almost no power dares to take it easy. Offend Yunwu Tiangong! "This sect master gives you a chance, come over immediately, this sect master can let go of the past, otherwise, don''t blame this sect master for disregarding the friendship of the past!" Jian Yi''s eyes were cold, staring at Jian Xuan, and said solemnly. Although Yun Ling didn''t speak, her pretty face also flashed indifference, staring at Yun Youxue. At this moment, everyone in the field also temporarily ignored the secrets of Tianjiao''s death, but stared at Wang Feng and others and Jian Yi and others, watching the development of the situation! Facing the cold and stern gazes of Jian Yi and Yun Ling, Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue looked at each other and both saw the firmness in each other''s eyes, and at the same time shook their heads towards Jian Yi and the others! "good very good!" Seeing that Jian Xuan was so stubborn, Jian Yi was completely furious, and cold murderous intent surged out of him, causing the temperature of the entire world to drop by several levels, like an ice cave, extremely cold! "This sect master wants to see how capable this Immortal Sect can make you dare to betray the Sword Body Sect!" "boom!" As Jian Yi''s words fell, the violent power rose from his body, and strands of cold sword energy spread all over his body, as if the whole body was turned into a sword domain, and the whole person was like a sword **** descended into the world, contemptuous. Quartet! Seeing Jian Yi''s attitude, everyone present jokingly looked at Wang Feng and the others, let Jian Yi go and test this so-called immortal sect! As for Yun Ling, although she is also full of killing intent towards Yun Youxue, she didn''t make a move. In her opinion, if a sword strikes, it is enough to deal with Wang Feng and others. With the strength of Wang Feng and others, they are not qualified to do so. Let her go! "Boom!" The terrifying and sharp sword qi seems to have formed a sword qi storm, splitting everything around it. The entire ancient altar seems to be destroyed. The scene is extremely shocking! Some of those with weaker cultivation bases were even more frightened, and their faces were full of awe! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 813： famous sword Seeing that Jian Yi was so powerful, Yue Ying, who was standing beside Wang Feng, immediately prepared to stand up to resist. Even if she felt a strong fatal crisis on Jian Yi, she still stood up without hesitation! Without Wang Feng, she and even the many demon races in the blood tower would have no chance to return to the heavens and the world. What''s more, the atavistic bloodline on her body and the inheritance of the demon ancestors were all because of Wang Feng. s help. This kind of kindness can never be repaid in this life, and what is a mere strong enemy? However, before Yue Ying could stand up, she was directly stopped by Wang Feng. A hint of doubt flashed on Yue Yingqiao''s face, and she looked at Wang Feng in confusion. Now, under the circumstance that the head of Xuan Bra can''t take action, only She is the most suitable to resist Jian Yi! Because among the people from the Immortal Sect present, she is the only one who has broken through to the Red Dust Emperor Realm! "Let this emperor come!" Facing Yue Ying''s puzzlement, Wang Feng just said something lightly, but these words made Yue Ying, Jian Xuan and others startled and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. They know that although Wang Feng only has the strength of the peak of the emperor, he can fight across the ranks, and even the real king of the peak of the emperor can kill, but Jian Yi is the power of the peak of the emperor of the red dust. One step away from being able to step into the existence of the realm of saints. Even, with the terrifying combat power of Jian Yi, it is comparable to that of a holy immortal, and Wang Feng is only the peak of the emperor. Even though they have seen Wang Feng perform many miracles, they still can''t believe that Wang Feng can A match for the sword. Wang Feng did not explain to Yueying and others, but just looked at Jian Yi indifferently. He did not make such a decision out of anger. Indeed, he also felt a strong crisis from Jian Yi, even fatal, but he also felt an opportunity in Jian Xuan. It has been a long time since he reached the peak of the emperor. During this time, he also experienced various opportunities. The understanding in the emperor has reached the most perfect state, and he is only one away from the breakthrough. Just an opportunity. Vaguely, he felt that his opportunity was on Jian Yi, and because of this, he would risk a huge crisis to fight against Jian Yi! In the presence, if the only one who believed that Wang Feng could fight against Jian Yi, Gu Chou was the only one, and even Xuanyuan Yi had doubts in his heart. He knew that Wang Feng was very scary, but he also didn''t think that Wang Feng could fight across so many realms. When everyone present saw Wang Feng''s intention to confront Jian Yi, they all shook their heads, with a playful look on their faces, looking at Wang Feng as if they were dead. Although they couldn''t sense Wang Feng''s specific cultivation, they could sense that Wang Feng did not have the aura of fruit status. I want to fight with Kankan, who can compete with the strong in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. Isn''t this courting death? "Ants!" Jian Yi glanced at Wang Feng coldly and sneered disdainfully. "boom!" When the words fell, he didn''t look at Wang Feng again, his palm became a knife-like shape, and he slashed down. The terrifying edge of the sword directly split the void into openings, as if the sky were torn apart, extremely terrifying. This scene made some of the Luo Tian Emperor Realm powerhouses tremble uncontrollably, and even from a long distance, they could feel the sharp edge of the long river of sword energy. Jian Yi is worthy of being the leader of the Sword Body Sect, the supreme powerhouse of Evernight City, with such power, he truly deserves his reputation! Even the powerhouses of the major Heavenly Palaces nodded their heads. With the combat power shown by Jian Yi, if they achieved the Heavenly Emperor Realm, no one in the field was absolutely sure that they would be able to defeat Jian Yi! "One sword separates the world!" Although this was just a casual blow from Jian Yi, Wang Feng still didn''t dare to neglect it. As soon as he made a shot, he used all his strength and directly used the divine power of his life from the system! [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ "boom!" The domineering and sharp sword intent rises from Wang Feng''s body, and the solid sword intent directly turns into an illusory sword, presenting behind Wang Feng. Against this illusory sword, Wang Feng''s whole person is like The unparalleled sword **** is like a sword god, and his power is immeasurable! The power in his body surged wildly, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword appeared in his hand in an instant. The sound of a crisp sword chant continued! "boom!" As Wang Feng slashed his sword, a dazzling sword light appeared in the world, as if the heaven and earth were cut off, and the stars all over the sky were overshadowed by it. No one can describe the splendor and splendor of this sword, and no one can describe the speed of this sword. Even the many powerhouses who had been disdainful before, saw the blow that Wang Feng broke out, their pupils shrank, and their faces flickered with trembling colors, the ultimate swordsmanship contained in this sword~www.novelhall. com~ Even if they are, they all have to praise the wonderfulness. And people such as the powerhouses of the Heavenly Palaces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City have stronger cultivation bases and naturally deeper feelings. With just a glance, they can see that the power of Wang Feng''s sword is enough to make the power of the Red Dust Emperor Realm stronger. Everyone shuddered at it. Rao was stunned by Wang Feng''s sword because of their cultivation. They never thought that Wang Feng didn''t even have the cultivation of the Emperor Realm, but he could burst into a shock that would make even the Red Dust Emperor Realm tremble. A sword? What a terrible qualification this is? What kind of heaven-defying combat power is this? At this moment, everyone was shocked by the blow that Wang Feng broke out. Jian Yi, who was standing in the sky, also shrank his pupils, and a shocking color flashed on his face. With his strength, he actually felt a slight threat from Wang Feng''s sword? Even if it''s just a trace, it''s like a fantasy, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t believe it! He is the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. With his strong foundation of sword and body double cultivation, he is even enough to compete with the ordinary Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, but he feels threatened from Wang Feng, an ant who has not even reached the Fruit Emperor Realm? "Boom!" When everyone in the field was shocked by the sword that Wang Feng broke out, that dazzling sword collided with Jian Yi''s sword qi storm! The deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and strands of sword energy scattered, splitting the void into dark holes, and the ground was also cut with unfathomable cracks. These sword qi were scratched, and the whole person retreated in horror, with a look of horror! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 814： The Emperors Artifact Such a terrifying collision is enough to make any strong person in the Red Dust Emperor Realm tremble. Jian Yi can burst out with such a powerful power. As expected by everyone in the field, only Wang Feng is the only one, they can''t think of Wang Feng anyway. How could it be so amazing? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt an unreal feeling of being in a dream. Some strong people even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they had hallucinations? Jian Yi''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, who had been knocked back, his face flashed with horror. When Wang Feng wanted to block him, he sneered, but in just a few breaths, Wang Feng sneered. But it completely subverted his cognition. If you are not in the fruit position, but have the strength to rival the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, if you look at the Emperor Realm, which Tianjiao can do it? Even the old monsters of Eternal Night City and the powerhouses of the Heavenly Palace who have survived for countless years were horrified by Wang Feng''s sword. Such a terrifying aptitude is probably not among the four supreme gods, right? For a time, when he was terrified of Wang Feng''s aptitude, there were many powerful people present, and a murderous intention quietly rose in their hearts. Since a terrifying existence such as Wang Feng has offended, either he will become his own, or he can only be dead! There is no force that dares to let Wang Feng continue to grow after offending Wang Feng. Once such a person against the sky grows, it will be a nightmare for all major forces. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the so-called Divine Immortal Sect is all waste, Wang Feng alone is enough to support the entire Divine Immortal Sect and shake the Chaos Emperor Realm. With the addition of Yun Youxue and Wang Feng, they are no longer weaker than some forces! On the other side, Wang Feng forcibly suppressed the turbulent qi and blood in his body, holding the hand of the Huangquan Feixian Sword, trembling uncontrollably, with a dignified look on his face. The top powerhouse, the strength is really terrifying. The blow just now was already his full-strength blow, but it could only block Jian Yi''s casual blow. Once it really erupted, Wang Feng didn''t have much confidence in whether it could be blocked. "boom!" Thinking of this, a ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and it erupted again. The majestic power surged out. With him at the center, the void in a radius of ten thousand miles was fluctuated by this terrible force, and the shock was twisted and squeezed. . The best defense is to attack. Even if his strength is not as terrifying as Jian Yi, Wang Feng still firmly believes in this sentence! "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" "Affectionate Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-three!" "...!" The continuous low-pitched roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth. He held the Yellow Spring Flying Immortal Sword and kept waving it. A cold, stern and domineering sword intent surged all over his body. Wisps of sword energy, with Wang Feng''s wielding, continued to diffuse out, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over his body, as if the void around him had been turned into a sword domain. "boom!" One after another terrifying sword light was slashed out by Wang Feng. Like a long rainbow, it cut through the void. With the momentum like a broken bamboo, it slashed towards Jian Yi. The sharp edge of the sword split into dark holes. Even, many powerhouses watching not far away can feel the sharpness of the sword light erupted by Wang Feng, which makes many powerhouses tremble in their entire souls. Feng''s sword energy was deterred. "Humph!" Feeling the sharp edge of the sword erupted by Wang Feng, Jian Yi also recovered from the shock, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he snorted coldly, reached out and grabbed it, an azure long sword appeared in an instant. in his hands! When this azure long sword appeared, everyone present felt a terrifying edge, as if a divine sword had descended, causing their hairs to stand on end, and they were terrified. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ¡¿ Even the powerhouses of the big Heavenly Palaces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City narrowed their pupils and stared at the long sword in Jianyi''s hand! "Zhan Body Sword!" Hongxiao, the elder of Hongyan Temple, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said the name of the blue long sword in Jianyi''s hand! The Zhan body sword is said to be obtained by Jian Yi from the secret realm where he obtained the sword body double cultivation secret technique. It is refined by it and integrated into the body, becoming his life sword weapon, which is also equivalent to a part of his body. The cultivation base has reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and the rank of this sword has also reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Weapon. But its sharpness, just like Jian Yi''s combat power, is already comparable to that of ordinary Saint Immortal Emperor weapons. At the peak of the dignified Red Dust Emperor Realm, the master of the Sword Body Sect, when faced with an Emperor Realm who was not at the fruition status, actually took out his life sword? If this scene spreads out, I am afraid that no one will believe it. "Buzz!" As Jian Yi poured his body strength into the Zhan body sword, the crisp sound of sword chants rang out from the Zhan body sword in an instant, and strands of extremely sharp sword qi emanated from the body of the sword, even if Across the distance, you can feel the terrifying sharp edge. "boom!" Jianyi''s eyes condensed holding a Zhan body sword, directly slashing down, the terrifying sword Qi Changhong, piercing the sky, as if cutting the heaven and earth in half, wrapped in a shocking sword The sharp edge, brazenly slashed towards Wang Feng. Such as Jianyi, the supreme powerhouse of both sword and body cultivation, has integrated all kinds of sword tricks into the body, and a casual strike is a terrifying sword trick. realm! "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, a series of sword moves that Wang Feng burst out collided with Jian Yi''s sword, an astonishing roar resounded throughout the world, and strands of sharp sword energy moved towards It swept away in all directions, and everywhere it passed, everything was destroyed. The entire space where the ancient altar was located was ruined by the battle between Wang Feng and the two of them. When the sword qi burst out from Wang Feng and the two was about to collide with the ancient altar, the lines imprinted on the ancient altar seemed to be shining, and the sharp sword qi that was enough to make any red dust emperor realm tremble directly block out. "boom!" In the sword qi storm, Wang Feng only felt that a terrifying sharp edge was coming with a majestic force. Even if he tried his best to resist, the whole person could not be restrained by this force and flew out. "Pfft!" On his arm, a cut was drawn by the terrifying sharp sword energy, and scarlet blood dripped down Wang Feng''s arm, and Wang Feng''s face suddenly turned pale. He barely stabilized his body, suppressed the turbulent qi and blood in his body, reached out and took out a few emperor pills, swallowed them in his belly, and seized the time to recover! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 815： Tai Chi Sword Domain The majestic imperial medicinal power poured into Wang Feng''s body, helping Wang Feng to suppress the injury in his body, making Wang Feng''s face a little rosy. This Jianyi is worthy of being the leader of the sword-body sect, the top master of Yongye City with double-cultivation of sword-body, and his strength is really terrifying. With just one blow, he broke through his successive powerful offensives, and even injured his body. This battle is really dangerous! However, Wang Feng was not afraid, on the contrary, he was full of enthusiasm. Only with such pressure can he die and survive, breaking through to the Emperor Realm! For an existence with a strong foundation like him, it becomes more and more difficult to break through. If there is no certain pressure, he will not be able to comprehend the mystery of the fruit status and break through to the ranks of the fruit emperor! Although, as long as he becomes the city lord of Evernight City, he can also break through to the fruit emperor realm by raising the system level, but if there is a chance, Wang Feng still hopes to use his own strength to break through to the fruit emperor realm. Only in this way can he perfectly control his own power and exert his own power to the fullest. However, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that at the cost of minor injuries, he resisted the offensive of Zhan Tijian''s sword one, which caused a lot of shock to the people present. The old monsters all looked at Wang Feng with a monster-like look. They think that their vision is the best in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but they are also well-informed, but in their countless years of life, they have never seen such a terrifying evildoer as Wang Feng. The old monsters of Evernight City looked at each other and saw the strange thoughts flashing in each other''s eyes. Their Evernight City was in a very embarrassing situation. Not only was the city chaotic, but it was also coveted by many major forces. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Except for a few Protoss and a few top powers, the rest of the powers want to annex his Evernight City to enhance their own strength. Night City has long been annexed! At this time, their Evernight City urgently needs a heaven-defying generation to lead the rise and even become the 19th most powerful force in the Chaos Emperor Realm. The Wang Feng in front of them, regardless of talent and strength, is very suitable. It was his unknown origin that made many old monsters in Evernight City unable to make up their minds. What''s more, the powerhouses of these big forces in front of him are also a huge crisis for Wang Feng. If Wang Feng can survive this crisis, they may be able to truly recognize it. If you want to become the City Lord of Eternal Night City, you not only need to stand out from the battle of Eternal Night City City Lord, but also need to be recognized by these old monsters. The first one, Wang Feng and others have already done it. As for the second one, solve the problem in front of you. The crisis of this is the test that these old monsters in Evernight City have set for Wang Feng. Once Wang Feng passes this test, even if Wang Feng''s origin is unknown, it is not impossible for him to become the Lord of Evernight City. Of course, these thoughts only arise in the hearts of many old monsters in Evernight City, and they would not dare to say it at such a time, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. Instead, many major forces joined forces to strangle Wang Feng and others with him in Evernight City! Such a heaven-defying aptitude as Wang Feng would have made these great powers extremely jealous, and even wanted to kill them quickly. If Wang Feng were to become the Lord of Eternal Night City again, many great forces would have great influence on Wang Feng and Eternal Night City. The killing intent will inevitably rise to the extreme. "Boom!" While many old monsters in Eternal Night City were contemplating, Jian Yi also recovered from the shock, and once again burst out with fierce power. The more evil Wang Feng behaved, the stronger the killing intent in his heart. At this moment, he wanted to kill Wang Feng, not only because Jian Xuan betrayed the Sword Body Sect, but also because of Wang Feng''s terrifying potential. He was afraid that Wang Feng would threaten him and the Sword Body Sect. Before Wang Feng really grows up, it is undoubtedly a happy thing to kill Wang Feng in the cradle! "Buzz!" With the influx of power in Jian Yi''s body, the Zhan body sword in his hand suddenly trembled, and a crisp sound of sword chants erupted. The sharp sword qi spreads in all directions with the Zhan body sword as the center. Drive away, the surrounding void, unable to withstand this terrifying edge, cracked directly. Jian Yi stood up against the sky, the Zhan body sword in his hand was raised high, surrounded by countless sword qi around his body, and the heaven and earth behind him seemed to form a thick layer of sword qi sky, and the scene was extremely shocking. The terrifying sword energy made everyone present feel pain in their skin, their faces flashed with horror, and their entire body trembled uncontrollably. "boom!" The next moment, the Zhan body sword in Jian Yi''s hand slashed out, and several terrifying sword qi suddenly fell, and the invisible and intangible sharp sword light appeared all over Wang Feng''s body in an instant. All tense, at this moment, he felt Wubianfeng Rui enveloped him, as if to tear him to pieces! "Tai Chi swordsmanship!" Facing Jian Yi''s terrifying swordsmanship, UU Reading Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and roared abruptly, directly displaying Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi swordsmanship, intending to overcome Jian Yi''s sharpness with softness Sword power! "boom!" As Wang Feng circulated the power in his body, the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand suddenly made bursts of light sounds, and a huge Tai Chi pattern, with Wang Feng as the center, enveloped a ten-mile radius. In this Tai Chi pattern, endless The gentle sword energy rose up, as if forming a Tai Chi sword domain! What shocked many people present was that the sword stance displayed by Wang Feng was extremely soft, as if it did not hurt at all, in stark contrast to the terrifying sword stance of Jian Yi. "Boom!" In an instant, the sharp sword qi burst out from Jianyi, slashed above the Taiji Sword Territory, and bursts of astonishing roars broke out. What shocked everyone present was that Jianyi was enough to make any Red Dust Emperor Realm strong. The trembling sword force, after bombarding the Taiji Sword Region, was actually resisted by Wang Feng. I saw that from the Taiji sword field, the dense black and white sword qi rose up. These black and white sword qi, as if representing yin and yang, had an indescribable power of harmony. , were neutralized by these black and white sword qi, and turned into ordinary sword qi, which failed to cause any damage to Wang Feng! However, although the sword stance erupted from Jian Yihuo failed to cause damage to Wang Feng, the powerful anti-shock force still caused Wang Feng to suffer a lot of injuries. Flowing out, his face suddenly turned pale. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 816： go down in history Wang Feng strongly resisted the injury in his body, and kept waving the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand, strands of yin and yang sword energy permeated from the Huangquan Feixian Sword, strengthening the entire Taiji Sword Domain and resisting the fierce offensive from Jianyi Institute! Under this mysterious yin and yang sword, Wang Feng''s whole person seemed to fall into a wonderful state of comprehension! The yin and yang of heaven and earth are endless, and all things bear yin and hold yang. A mysterious insight emerged from Wang Feng''s mind. Under this perception, Wang Feng''s whole aura became mysterious and unpredictable, and the sword swaying in his hand became closer to heaven and earth, as if The incarnation of the Tao of Heaven is waving a sword dance. Such a gesture made everyone present tremble and stared at Wang Feng. For some reason, at this moment, everyone in the field felt a kind of natural avenue of heaven and earth from Wang Feng. For example, the powerhouses of several major temples and the old monsters of Eternal Night City all had a look of shock on their faces. They never thought that at this moment, Wang Feng could still feel himself, and there was a faint breakthrough. The posture of the fruit emperor. Where did this Wang Feng come from? How can there be such a terrifying qualification? What kind of power is the Immortal Sect? To be able to cultivate such an unparalleled evildoer like Wang Feng! Countless questions filled the minds of everyone, causing everyone present to be puzzled. However, under this kind of surprise, the killing intent in the hearts of the great heavenly palace powerhouses became stronger and stronger. If Wang Feng is allowed to grow up, the next supreme power will definitely not be empty words. With the amazing combat power and aptitude shown by Wang Feng, who would dare to say that he can fight against Wang Feng at the same level. of? [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿ Even a powerhouse who is as arrogant as a few heavenly palaces, when facing Wang Feng of the same level, is afraid that he will only have to flee! "court death!" "Want to break through? Have you asked this sect master!" Seeing that Wang Feng was fighting with him, he still wanted to break through, and Jian was furious in an instant. The anger like a volcano erupted from him, making the whole world seem to have turned into a furnace of furious flames. "Boom!" With the eruption of anger, the power of the sword one erupted more and more fiercely, the Zhan body sword in his hand was swung again and again, and one after another extremely fierce sword energy swept out, and in the blink of an eye, there were dense swords around him. Qi, as if to destroy the entire world! "boom!" As the sword fell, strands of sword qi centered on him, instantly rhythmic, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a ferocious dragon of sword qi, and rushed towards Wang Feng. Not only that, Jian Yi, with the sword attached to him, shot out directly, followed by the long sword qi, and stabbed towards Wang Feng, his whole body bursting with dazzling brilliance, like a long rainbow piercing the sky and the earth. The swordsmanship is astonishing. Under this cold and sharp sword stance, the whole world trembled, as if they were all afraid of Jian Yi''s sword stance. The powerhouses of several major temples and the old monsters of Eternal Night City are still standing in place. Although Jian Yi''s offensive was extremely ferocious, it still couldn''t move them who had already reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Even if they stood in place and let Jian Yi bombard them, Jian Yi might not be able to hurt them in the slightest! "Buzz!" The violent sword stance that erupted from Jianyi seemed to stimulate Wang Feng who was in a state of perception. He did not withdraw from the state of perception, but his whole person involuntarily waved the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand! With Wang Feng as the center, strands of mysterious sword force permeated the entire Tai Chi Sword Region. Under this sword force, the entire Tai Chi Sword Region seemed to undergo some indescribable change. At the same time, the power in Wang Feng''s body suddenly boiled, as if he was also undergoing some kind of change. The four strange things in his body simultaneously bloomed with mysterious inscriptions, which followed the lines in Wang Feng''s body. The power flowed to all parts of Wang Feng''s body. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the sword qi dragon that erupted from Jian Yi suddenly collided with Wang Feng''s Tai Chi sword domain. An astonishing roar resounded throughout the world. Swept away in all directions. At the same time, the sword Qi Changhong transformed by Jian Yi also slammed into the Tai Chi Sword Territory, causing the roar to grow louder and louder. The terrifying power fluctuated and became more ferocious, which directly shook many people present. Flying out, strands of scarlet blood floated into the void, and the whole world was filled with a strong smell of blood. But everyone present, whether injured or uninjured, all stared at the battlefield, not wanting to miss a single detail. This battle can be said to be the largest battle in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. With the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, it will fight against the peak powerhouses of the Red Dust Emperor Realm who are enough to rival the realm of Saint Immortals. It is no exaggeration to say that no matter what the outcome of this battle is, the name of Wang Feng is enough to be engraved in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm and is admired by countless people! Even the powerhouses in the Heavenly Palace had a heavy heart for killing Wang Feng, and they wanted to kill Wang Feng quickly, but they had to admit that, aside from everything else, they had a trace of admiration for Wang Feng in their hearts. This battle can be described as the most shocking miracle in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "Crack!" When everyone was trembling, a crisp sound of shattering suddenly resounded in the whole world, causing the powerhouses of several major palaces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City to stare at each other, and a ray of fiery light flashed in their eyes. Brilliant, his eyes seemed to see the scene in the center of the battlefield through layers of obstacles! "boom!" I saw that Wang Feng''s Taiji Sword Region was barely able to resist when facing Jian Yi''s long sword qi dragon, but when Jian Yi''s sword qi Changhong bombarded and fell, the entire Tai Chi Sword Region seemed to endure. Inflicting huge damage, it cracked open inch by inch, and in an instant, it was covered with cracks like spider webs. Wang Feng, who is in the center of the Tai Chi Sword Region, is more like being in the center of the sword qi storm. All around him are wrapped in the terrifying sword qi bursting out from Jian Yi, giving people the feeling that they will be swept away by these sharp swords in the next second. Gas to tear the general! Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of several major palaces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City sighed and shook their heads. In this state, Wang Feng could not resist at all. The eyes of the powerhouses in the Great Heavenly Palaces flashed a gloating look. If Wang Feng could be killed by Jian Yi, it would save them from doing it themselves. After all, they are all famous people. , is despised! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 817： break and stand At this moment, even Wang Feng himself felt a huge fatal crisis. The sharp sword energy seemed to pierce his entire body and even his soul, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. But the strange thing is that even in such a huge and fatal crisis, Wang Feng still did not withdraw from the state of perception. The power in his body was even mobilized by a mysterious tentacle, while resisting this terrifying sword energy. , while hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. At the same time, the four peculiar things in his body seemed to have been pushed to the extreme. The soul of destiny, the keel of the dragon, the heart of the fireflies, and the body of the other shore all burst out with dazzling brilliance, like four rounds of bright sun. The world in Feng''s body is reflected brightly. The phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind also seemed to sense the changes in Wang Feng''s body, and also joined in the fun. From the fiery red eggshell, fiery red lines spilled out, as if to burn Wang Feng''s mind. Generally, these fiery red lines turned into agile flame spirits, beating in Wang Feng''s mind. With the beating of these flame elves, from the phoenix eggs, mysterious phantoms of the fruit emperor realm seemed to evolve, which were absorbed by the soul of destiny in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s perception of the fruit emperor realm, more and more profound. The wonderful changes in Wang Feng''s body seemed to be blocked by the system, and were not noticed by anyone. Everyone present only saw that Wang Feng was facing a fatal crisis at this moment. "metropolitan!" Not far away, Gu Chou and the others saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and they all exclaimed, a look of worry flashed in their eyes, such as Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan, their faces flashed even more puzzled. color. They didn''t understand why Wang Feng didn''t summon the headmaster of Xuan Bra when faced with such a crisis? With the terrifying cultivation of the head of Xuansha, let alone Jianyi, even everyone present, I am afraid they can''t stand the palm of the head of Xuansha. It is easy to solve this crisis, and it is even enough to make the whole immortal. Zong Yi has become the top power in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the four major gods have to pay homage. Why is it so dangerous? In fact, the Great Demon of the Xuansha in the World Ball can also watch the outside world. When Wang Feng faced a crisis, he couldn''t help it and was ready to take action. What could be compared to the undercover thing? Wang Feng''s safety? Even without his undercover agent, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that Wang Feng can resist the so-called Heaven Masters and make the world a brighter place. However, when he was about to make a move, he was stopped by Wang Feng, and he could only suppress the anxiety and worry in his heart and stared at Wang Feng nervously. If Wang Feng really faced an irresistible crisis, even if he disobeyed Wang Feng''s order, he would still come to the rescue, and the big deal would be to be punished! "boom!" In the different moods of everyone, the Tai Chi Sword Domain that Wang Feng displayed was completely shattered, and the whole person was directly thrown away by the terrifying impact, knocking the void into a long and narrow dark hole, and the whole ground crashed. With a shock, billowing smoke was thrown up, and a large human-shaped pit appeared around the ancient altar. After blasting Wang Feng out, Jian Yi stood in the void with his hands behind his back, surrounded by sword energy, like a sword **** in the dust, immeasurable and powerful. As long as Jian Yi''s eyes were in sight, everyone involuntarily lowered their heads, not daring to look at Jian Yi''s extremely sharp gaze. "That''s it?" "Is it worth letting you betray the Sword Art Sect?" Jian Yi stared at Jian Xuan indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice, he could sense that Wang Feng''s vitality was already extremely weak, as long as he swung a blow at will, this enchanting arrogant genius with incomparable aptitude would die. Killing Wang Feng with his own hands, this can be said to be the only unparalleled genius in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, even if it was Jian Yi, a sense of pride rose in his heart involuntarily. He seems to have forgotten that Wang Feng''s cultivation level is not even in the realm of the emperor, and he seems to forget that he is fighting this battle, but to bully the small. Not only Jian Yi, but also the powerhouses in the Heavenly Palace not far away also had a grin on their faces. Seeing Wang Feng''s death, the big stone in their hearts could finally fall down. The unparalleled arrogance like Wang Feng was not their own. As for human beings, no matter which force, I am afraid that there will be no peace. Only the old monsters of Eternal Night City had a look of pity in their eyes. If possible, they hoped that Wang Feng could block Jian Yi''s offensive, and even block the many powerhouses in the field and become his Eternal Night City. City Lord. With Wang Feng''s leadership, it is only a matter of time before he becomes the next supreme force in Evernight City. It''s a pity that this thought was shattered with the fall of Wang Feng! Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Jian Xuan''s face flashed a look of uncertainty. Whether it was him, Yun Youxue and others, they simply did not believe that Wang Feng would die so easily. This one is a mysterious being who can control the Hongmeng Divine Realm. How could it be so easily beheaded by Jian Yi in the Red Dust Emperor Realm? In the past, in the concept of Jian Xuan and others, it is extremely common for a red dust emperor realm powerhouse to kill a fruit emperor realm, even if they hear it, they will not produce A little bit of turbulence, but I don''t know since when, the strong people at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, beheading the existence under the Emperor Realm, has become something they can''t accept. Many thoughts flashed in his mind, and then Jian Xuan''s face gradually became firm, he looked at Jian Yi suddenly, and said solemnly: "I, Jian Xuan, have joined the Immortal Sect. !" As soon as these words fell, everyone present shook their heads and laughed, and a sense of absurdity flashed in their minds. They didn''t understand, what happened to Jian Xuan, who was fascinated by an immortal sect of unknown origin. Under the crisis, he actually chose to stay in the Immortal Sect. Could it be that the life is too long? The anger in Jian Yi''s heart grew stronger and stronger. He did not expect that at this time, Jian Xuan was still stubborn, so don''t blame him for being ruthless! [First release on this site, fastest update] What made him even more angry was that when he saw Jian Xuan''s attitude, a faint glimmer of jealousy flashed in his heart. Jian Xuan was able to resolutely betray his swordsmanship, but he was the only one who followed Wang Feng with determination. Could it be that in his Jian Xuan''s eyes, his Jian Yi is not as good as Wang Feng? Just so unbearable? "boom!" With this thought in mind, Jian Yi broke out again, and the terrifying sword force rose into the sky, and the endless sword energy swept through, as if it turned into a mountain of swords, covering the entire world, making Jian Xuan and others feel the same. The terrifying sharpness and extreme pressure, as if the soul was pierced and the body was crushed, the whole person could not stop shaking. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 818： fruit position "boom!" Under the terrifying sword stance of Jian Yi, the void in a radius of ten thousand miles was twisted and squeezed, as if even the heaven and the earth were afraid of this sword stance. The cold mountains of swords stand in the air, pressing down towards Jianxuan and the others. The extremely sharp edge, even if it is far away, can make the skin sting and the soul tremble! "boom!" At this critical moment, a dull thunder-like roar exploded from a distance, and with this roar echoed, an extremely dazzling sword light. As soon as this sword light appeared, the world was eclipsed, as if under this sword, everything would be destroyed. [First release on this site, fastest update] For example, the powerhouses of several big temples and the old monsters of Eternal Night City have a look of shock on their faces, and they suddenly look at the place where the roaring sound came from, and their eyes seem to pass through many obstacles and see the smoke and dust. Scenes. "boom!" At the same time, if this sword light pierced through the sky, with its mighty might, it slammed into the mountains of swords that erupted from Jianyi. What shocked everyone present was that the terrifying sword moves that Jianyi erupted, When it touched the sword light, it shattered like a piece of paper! The dense starlight shines in the void, making this bleak world become extremely rotten, like a beautiful picture. "hiss!" "what happened?" Some people who didn''t know the situation couldn''t help but take a deep breath, looking at the direction from which the sword light came from, full of doubts, with trembling expressions on their faces. As for Jian Yi, his pupils also shrank, and he looked in that direction in disbelief! "boom!" Under all eyes, a tall and straight figure rushed out of the smoke and dust in the sky, standing in the air, the whole body was shaking with momentum, surrounded by wisps of fruit, like a true **** in the dust. . This figure is exactly Wang Feng, who is no different from the dead in the eyes of everyone! "How can it be?" When he saw that the person who appeared was actually Wang Feng, whether it was the person present or Jian Yi, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t help exclaiming, especially Jian Yi, whose burly body was trembling uncontrollably. stand up. He never imagined that Wang Feng did not die, and even broke through to the realm of the emperor. How is this possible? Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. The top powerhouse in Eternal Night City is enough to rival the realm of holy immortals. With a full blow, he didn''t kill Wang Feng, the guy in the realm of fruit emperor, but he actually made him break through? This scene, how to see how dreamy! What shocked Jian Yi even more was that Wang Feng, who had never broken through the fruit position, could make him fight extremely difficult. How strong should Wang Feng, who has broken through the fruit position at this moment, be? Such as Wang Feng, a heaven-defying evildoer, every time he breaks through a realm, the difference in combat power is incomparably huge! In the past, a guy at the peak of the emperor''s appearance, breaking through to the emperor''s realm in front of him, he would only sneer and disdain, and there would be no waves at all, but in front of Wang Feng, this extremely common reaction, he But nothing can be done. Not only was Jian Yi trembling, but many of the powerhouses present were also trembling. What Jian Yi could think of, how could they not? The powerhouses of the Great Heavenly Palace had inexplicable brilliance in their eyes. They thought they would not need to take action, but they did not expect that they would eventually have to take action in person. They also knew that Jian Yi was definitely not Wang Feng''s opponent! Even if there is a suspicion of bullying the small, and even if it may make people laugh in the future, they will not let Wang Feng grow up and let Wang Feng threaten their forces. Losing their reputations and replacing Wang Feng, a heaven-defying evildoer capable of creating another supreme power, is definitely a worthwhile transaction for them. On the other side, there were many old monsters in Evernight City, but there was a flash of joy in the bottom of their eyes. They thought that Wang Feng, the peerless monster, would surely die, but they did not expect that he would break and stand behind to achieve the status of fruition. , once again shocked the world. Next, as long as Wang Feng can resist the threat of several great powerhouses in the heavenly palace, they will truly recognize Wang Feng and make Wang Feng the city lord of Yongye City. One is Wang Feng''s opponent. After Wang Feng broke through to the fruit position, for Wang Feng, the real crisis was only those powerhouses in the Heavenly Palace! Once Wang Feng is able to survive the threats of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Palace, the next thing will belong to the old guys in Evernight City! His Eternal Night City is indeed inferior to many supreme forces, but once his Eternal Night City desperately wants to protect a person, even the supreme force may not dare to really fight against him! "Have you had a blast just now? Now it''s my turn!" Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, glanced at Jian Yi indifferently, and his icy words were like a killing **** from the Nine Netherworld, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is chilling. "boom!" As these words fell, a majestic power suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s body, and the tyrannical aura of Luo Tiandi realm swept across the four directions, making the whole world tremble. Obviously, this momentum is only from the Luotian Emperor Realm, but it makes many of the True King Emperor Realm and even the Red Emperor Realm powerhouse tremble, and there is a touch of fear in the whole soul, as if Wang Feng is not a Luo Tiandi. Realm, but like a true god! "boom!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and patted it, and the majestic power instantly condensed into a huge palm print, like an ancient five-fingered giant mountain, and moved towards Jian Yi to suppress it. Wherever he passed, the entire void was filled with that horrible power fluctuation Collapsing down, the posture is extremely strong, and the power is earth-shattering! "Humph!" In the face of such a tyrannical attack from Wang Feng, Jian Yi''s face flashed a shadowy color. As a figure rivaling the saint, how could he have been treated with such contempt by the mere Luo Tiandi realm? And it''s still in the public eye, don''t think about it, Jian Yi knows that after this battle, his face is probably lost, which makes Jian Yi''s anger even stronger! "boom!" Under the stimulation of anger, he broke out without reservation, and the Zhan Ti sword in his hand made a crisp sound of sword roar, and the sword was directly transformed into a sword rainbow that cut through the sky, brazenly moving towards Wang Feng Shock away. The terrifying edge of the sword tore the sky into a long and narrow dark crack. It looked as if the entire sky was cut in half. All were terrified. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 819： burn 1 cut "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the five-fingered giant mountain and the sword Qi Changhong collided suddenly, an amazing roar exploded in the whole world, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions. The whole world, no matter what, space, power of the emperor, rules, etc., are all shattered between the collision of the two, and the entire sky has formed a huge dark crack, like a black hole, terrifying, only I could vaguely see a mountain and a sword colliding with each other. Time and space, at this moment, seem to have stopped. Everyone present, whether it is a powerhouse above the real king emperor realm or a fruit powerhouse below the real king emperor realm, all widened their eyes and stared at this scene that seemed to destroy the world. Compared with the battle between the powerhouses of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, it is not too much to give in. That kind of terrifying power made many of the powerhouses in the Red Dust Emperor Realm tremble. What made everyone tremble even more was that, as time passed, they found that the sword qi Changhong that erupted from Jianyi Institute was gradually showing cracks, as if it might burst open at any time. The only ones who remained calm were Wang Feng standing in the sky and many experts at the Emperor level. After Wang Feng broke through to the Emperor Realm, they guessed that Jian Yi was no longer Wang Feng''s opponent. "boom!" With an astonishing roar resounding through the whole world, the sword qi burst out from Jianyi was shattered, turned into little stars, and dissipated between the world, making this dim world look like stars. A lot of night sky is general, and it is extremely rotten. "How... how is it possible?" This scene made Jian Yi''s face change dramatically, and he exclaimed suddenly, his eyes flashing with disbelief. He did not expect that the attack that he had exerted with all his strength was so easily attacked by Wang Feng''s attack. destruction? Even if Wang Feng has broken through to the realm of the fruit emperor and the ranks of the emperor of Luotian, he has already reached the peak of the emperor of the red dust, and it is not an easy thing to destroy Wang Feng? Why has it become like this? That incredible scene constantly stimulated Jian Yi, causing his entire worldview to collapse. Except for the powerhouses in the Emperor Tongtian Realm who had already guessed the ending, the rest of the powerhouses were also stunned by this scene. Gu Chou and the others all had a look of joy on their faces, and looked at Wang Feng''s tall and straight face with admiration. The back, as if looking at the gods. "I do not believe!" With the collapse of the world view, Jian Yi''s whole person was completely mad, and he screamed up to the sky, desperately urging the power in his body, burning his own blood and essence, turning it into a tyrannical force, and even his vitality was burned by him ! The original Jian Yi had a dignified face and a sharp light between his brows, but now, in just a short period of time, he has become extremely old, as if he had exhausted all his vitality, and the wrinkles on his face almost blinded his eyes. It was all covered, the pupils were extremely turbid, and the whole body exuded a rotten aura, like a dead tree that was about to die. "boom!" But the power that erupted from Jian Yi was extremely terrifying. The tyrannical power fluctuations directly destroyed everything around him. Wisps of extremely sharp sword qi emanated from his entire body, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding world turned into a sword domain. Sen Han''s incomparable sharpness made the skin tingle for everyone present, and the whole soul seemed to want to It was torn apart by that sharp edge! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present took a deep breath, and their eyes flashed with horror. They never thought that Wang Feng would force Jian Yi to such an extent. Although the power of Jian Yi at this moment is absolutely terrifying, and it is even the same as the real Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, but they all know that Jian Yi is like a flash in the pan. Even if Wang Feng could be beheaded, he would definitely die! Just a guy who just broke through the Emperor Realm, forcing an extremely strong person who is comparable to the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm to die together? If this scene spreads out, no one will believe it, right? It''s like a fantasy, how dreamy it sounds! "boom!" Jian Yi knew it himself, but the collapse of the worldview and the extreme anger made him unable to suppress the killing intent towards Wang Feng in his heart. Even if he died with Wang Feng, he would kill him! In his life, he had never had such a strong desire to kill someone. He stared at Wang Feng with crimson eyes, his body was full of cold murderous intent, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be frozen by this cold and severe murderous intent, and the whole world immediately stopped! "boom!" As the sword fell with the Zhan body sword in one hand, a terrifying sword light that seemed to smash the heaven and earth flew out in an instant. The speed of this sword light was extremely terrifying, as if it had crossed time and space, and in an instant, it appeared In front of Wang Feng, cut straight towards Wang Feng! [First release on this site, fastest update] That unpredictable speed, even the eyes of many Tongtian Emperor Realm powerhouses narrowed their eyes slightly, Jian Yi, the sword before death, is really terrifying, the ordinary Holy Emperor Realm, I really can''t stop this sword! Originally, they thought that the sword would definitely not be able to stop Wang Feng, but now it seems that it is not necessarily. Under this terrifying sword situation, Wang Feng''s entire body was uncontrollably tense, and his face flashed a dignified color. Under this sword, Rao, who had already reached the Luotian Emperor Realm, felt a trace of it. Fatal crisis. "boom!" He didn''t even think about it, he directly exploded his own power, and the four strange things in his body were fully activated, and the soul of destiny bloomed with gray lines, protecting Wang Feng''s mind, while the demon keel revealed A cold and pitch-black demonic energy was blessed in the Huangquan Feixian Sword in Wang Feng''s hand! The other side''s body is fully functioning to increase Wang Feng''s defense, while Liu Ying''s heart strengthens all the boiling power in Wang Feng''s body. "boom!" As the demonic energy surged out from the demon keel, the Huangquan Feixian Sword in Wang Feng''s hand resounded with the sound of sword chants like dragon chants. The sword beam of his sword lit up, directly cutting the void in front of Wang Feng into a long and narrow opening! "One sword separates the world!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, he took a deep breath, the whole person was in a wonderful state, and mysterious kendo perceptions flashed in his mind, changing his experience from weak to strong. All of his kendo insights are integrated into this sword! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 820： Jian Zhan Jian Xuan "boom!" This sword is almost the strongest sword that Wang Feng has exploded since he broke through to the Emperor Realm. It not only integrates all of his own strength, but also integrates all his kendo insights into it! This sword is astounding and dazzling, like a blow from a sword god, and as soon as it appeared, it shocked the world! Countless sword qi danced along with this sword and blasted towards the sword, and the sword felt that countless sword lights were covering the sky and blocking the sun. Even brighter. The dense sword light shrouded the whole world, as if the world was torn apart! "Boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the two peerless sword lights collided together, as if the two sword gods were colliding, the amazing sword qi edge scattered, tearing everything around, it was extremely sharp His sharp edge, even from a long distance, can be felt. Even the strong Red Dust Emperor Realm present felt that his entire soul was about to be torn apart and trembled. A huge light group shrouded the place where the two sword lights collided. With the light group as the center, the void of the surrounding millions of miles was twisted and squeezed, tearing open a dark hole, where the entire Evernight City was located. , In the sky, there is a strange scene like a black hole. Not only that, but many powerhouses in Eternal Night City felt a tyrannical storm swept across them. No matter what level of cultivation they were, they were all blown away by this terrifying storm, and blood splattered throughout Eternal Night. Yecheng, I don''t know how many cultivators of Evernight City have fallen in this shock wave! Even if the strong person is an emperor, he has suffered a lot of injuries in this shock wave. In the ancient altar, all the powerhouses had their pupils widened, staring at the collision in mid-air. Except for the many powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the rest of them involuntarily raised a thought of escaping from this place. Jian Yi''s old face was full of trembling colors. He thought that the blow that he recklessly broke out would be enough to kill Wang Feng on the spot, but he didn''t expect that this would make even the strong Saint Immortal Emperor realm even more powerful. The blow that evaded Sanshe was actually taken by Wang Feng? He has only just broken through to the fruit emperor realm! What a terrifying scene? Not only Jian Yi, but everyone present, regardless of their cultivation, was shocked by Wang Feng''s astonishing combat power. The powerhouses of several Heavenly Palaces had more murderous intent flashing in the depths of their eyes. Out! Especially Yun Ling of Yunwu Tiangong, in those beautiful eyes, there was a tinge of red because of extreme murderous intent, staring at Wang Feng standing in the sky, the power in his body surging quietly, ready to kill Wang Feng at any time one strike! Once a terrifying aptitude like Wang Feng really grows up, even the Yunwu Tiangong with a huge network of connections will not be able to stop a terrifying existence like Wang Feng! After all, in this cruel cultivation world, love can be talked about or not. When it may bring disaster to herself, how can those so-called relationships pay attention to her Yunwu Tiangong? "Boom!" In the void, a deafening roar resounded continuously. Just when Jian Yi thought he was going to lose both, his pupils shrank, and a look of panic flashed across his face. I saw that in that huge light group, an inconspicuous sword light, as if spanning time and space, wrapped in dazzling starlight, penetrated everything, and appeared in front of Jian Yi in an instant. This sword light seems inconspicuous, but it contains an extremely powerful and tenacious sword intent, as if it can tear apart the heavens! "Pfft!" Under Jian Yi''s terrified gaze, this inconspicuous sword light stabbed Jian Yi''s body without hindrance. The huge force impacted, pushing Jian Yi''s body back, and retreated for hundreds of miles. Nail Jian Yi''s body in the void! "Tick!" A wisp of fresh blood dripped down along the sword light, and the endless sword energy impacted, destroying the few vitality in Jian Yi''s body. The already old Jian Yi was like a candle that was about to go out, and the light in his eyes was all dimmed down! "you¡­¡­?" A hoarse and frightening voice came from the mouth of the sword. He stretched out his fingers tremblingly and wanted to say something, but the words reached his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Life is completely wiped out! "boom!" As the sword fell, endless sword light burst out from his body, and his entire body exploded, and was directly destroyed by the endless sword light into powder. The sect leader just disappeared. Except for many experts in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, everyone present opened their mouths wide and looked at this scene like a sculpture. The leader of the dignified Sword Body Sect, who is enough to match the existence of a strong person in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, died in the hands of a Luotian Emperor Realm like this? And is it the Luotian Emperor Realm that has just broken through? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. How could this scene look like an illusion. In the field, only those who are happy in their hearts, apart from Gu Chou and others, there are only many old monsters in Evernight City! [First release on this site, UU reading is the fastest update] Although Wang Feng killed the top powerhouses of Evernight City, and even enough to become a leader like them in the future, they didn''t care. In fact, Jian Yi was not a native of Evernight City, but he was offended by the outside world. Many people fled to the chaotic place of Evernight City. If they hadn''t happened to meet the opportunity, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be the sword one they are today! For Jian Yi''s death, in ordinary times, they would definitely regret the rage, but Jian Yi''s death, in exchange for the more terrifying and unfathomable Wang Feng, for them, it was definitely worth it! As long as Wang Feng can survive, grow up safely, and lead them to become one of the top forces in Evernight City, it is definitely a sure thing. Holding the Huangquan Feixian Sword, Wang Feng stood in the air, surrounded by terrifying sword energy, like a sword **** in the world, immeasurable and imposing, those indifferent eyes, no matter where they swept, the powerhouses in any place were all involuntarily. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Wang Feng. At this moment, even if Wang Feng didn''t have any aura blooming, just standing there was enough to make everyone present tremble! "Take your life!" At this moment, a thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the whole world, awakening the shocked people. Everyone present heard the news and looked around, but this look made their pupils shrink, and a tremor flashed in their eyes. I saw that Yun Ling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, fluttered, and his graceful figure shuttled through the void, like a fairy from the nine worlds. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 821： Knockback "boom!" With the movement of Yun Ling, the terrifying power of the Heavenly Emperor Realm spread out from her graceful figure, causing the whole world to tremble. With her as the center, the void within a radius of 10,000 miles was shattered. Open, one after another dark cracks are like spider webs, all over the world! That terrifying power seemed to be suppressed by ancient giant mountains, causing everyone present to tremble uncontrollably, with a look of horror in their eyes. Even though Yun Ling was extremely beautiful, no one dared to spy on him. , for fear of being slapped to death by Yun Ling! The powerhouse at the Emperor Tongtian level is already considered to be the top existence in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. As for the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is rare to be born. The most active top powerhouse in the entire Emperor Realm is the Emperor Tongtian. ! On the other side, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm from several major heavenly palaces saw this, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. The slightest chance of escape! After seeing Wang Feng''s sky-defying aptitude, Wang Feng is already mortal in the hearts of many strong people. Moreover, they know very well that a genius like Wang Feng with the aptitude against the sky, his luck is basically incomparably powerful. Therefore, the powerhouses of several major temples are secretly surging their own strength, ready to take action at any time to intercept Wang Feng''s escape! After being enveloped by Yun Ling''s terrifying power, Gu Chou and the others were all in cold sweat, their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably, and there were bursts of crackling sounds from their bodies, as if their bones were about to be crushed by that terrifying coercion. Crushed in general! At this critical moment, Yun Youxue didn''t know where to get the power, and directly broke through the blockade of Yun Ling''s might. With a flash, she appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant, and said softly, "Sixth elder, want to move the sect master, Step over You Xue''s corpse first!" When Yun Youxue''s voice fell, the figure of the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Ling, did not stagnate in the slightest, and even got up faster, and the power that erupted from his body became even more ferocious! Yun Youxue''s words did not make her feel any pity at all, but only made her even more angry. At this time, Yun Ling also felt the same as Jian Yi before. Yun Youxue can betray her Yunwu Tiangong without hesitation, but she can swear to protect Wang Feng, which will only make Yun Jing suffer endless shame! "boom!" "If that''s the case, then die!" Yun Ling''s beautiful eyes narrowed and she shouted in a cold voice. The voice fell, and the terrifying power permeated from her graceful and delicate body. With a slender hand, an azure long sword appeared in her hand! As Yun Ling waved the long sword in his hand, his delicate body suddenly charged with astonishing azure sword qi, and many azure sword qi formed an overwhelming sword net, as if there were thunderbolts flickering in it, which looked extremely terrifying. . "Buzz!" The sharp sword energy permeated the whole world, making the souls of everyone present tremble. Even if they were far away, they could feel the astonishing edge. But what everyone present did not expect was that even in the face of such a terrifying power, Wang Feng still stood indifferently, and his face did not show the slightest wave, as if he was not facing a powerhouse in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but an ant! In fact, Wang Feng''s heart was full of solemnity at this time. He even planned to let the Great Demon Xuansha give up the opportunity to go undercover and let the Great Demon Xuansha take action! There is no way to have the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, a powerhouse in the divine realm. He still wastes his luck to use the old ancestor''s rental function, right? The great demon in the mysterious temple in the world ball seems to have also felt Wang Feng''s thoughts. A wisp of demonic energy surrounds him, and his whole body is boiling. As long as Wang Feng gives an order, he will rush out to kill the Quartet, and the shock world! "This **** is so arrogant, and when this demon takes action, she will be caught and used to wash her feet!" A flash of scarlet flashed in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he sneered secretly. Yun Ling''s appearance is barely worthy to serve him with foot water, as for the bed warmer, he is not qualified yet! After reaching the Hongmeng Divine Realm, the vision of the Great Demon Xuansha was much higher. In his heart, the only real lady was Queen Medusa. As for the bed-warming maid, she had to be at the level of a goddess. Although Yunling still has charm and beauty, but the cultivation base is too low, only with foot wash! On the other side, many old monsters in Evernight City were staring at Wang Feng, with a hint of hope flashing in their eyes. They hoped that Wang Feng could survive the crisis of Yun Ling. Moreover, from Wang Feng''s indifferent attitude, they also vaguely guessed that Wang Feng may have a trump card that ordinary people can''t imagine. If Wang Feng really resisted the powerhouses of these major forces, they would respect Wang Feng without hesitation. For the Lord of Evernight City! "Uncle Lin, don''t look, let''s do it!" But at this critical moment, Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing behind Wang Feng, suddenly looked towards a certain direction in the void and shouted in a deep voice. Xuanyuan Yi''s voice was very soft, and UU reading was basically covered up by the sword force that Yun Ling burst out. Only Wang Feng and the others who were closest to him heard his voice, and Yue Ying and others flickered on their faces. After a look of incomprehension, he looked at Wang Feng, and then at Xuanyuan Yi, wondering what kind of riddle he was playing! As for Wang Feng, he thought of something, and a ray of brilliance suddenly flashed in his eyes. Perhaps Xuanyuan Yi had not shown the slightest performance recently, which made Wang Feng somewhat forget, Xuanyuan Yi''s true identity! "Buzz!" After Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, a figure instantly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others. As soon as the beginning appeared, he flicked his fingers, and did not see any power erupting, but the terrifying sword net that Yun Ling burst out, seemed to have been penetrated by some terrifying force, and shattered, turned into little rays of light, and dissipated. Between this world! The scene that originally seemed to destroy the world suddenly became rotten. Yun Ling, who was wielding the sword, changed her pretty face even more. At this moment, she suddenly felt a terrifying force that made her heart palpitate. The extreme crisis made her hurriedly put the long sword in her hand. Before, the power in the body burst out wildly! "boom!" A loud roar exploded in the whole world, Yun Ling''s delicate and delicate body was instantly forced to retreat, and the whole person tumbled several times in the void, just barely able to stabilize his figure! She forcibly suppressed the vibrating blood in her body, and suddenly looked at the figure that appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, a look of horror flashed on her delicate and beautiful face. Not only her, but the many experts in the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm present also jumped in their hearts and looked at that person, their faces filled with shock! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 822： If you dont quit, you will die "hiss!" Seeing this scene, many of the powerhouses in the Emperor Realm at the scene took a deep breath, their faces were full of horror, and their eyes were fixed on the person who appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others! Yun Ling is the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, a late stage powerhouse of the Emperor Tongtian! Even if it''s just a random blow, it''s not something that the ordinary Heavenly Emperor Realm can resist, but this person, so lightly, broke Yun Ling''s blow, and even forced him to retreat, his strength is terrifying. To what extent? Not only are many Guo Emperor realm powerhouses terrifying, but even Yun Ling and many Tongtian Emperor realm powerhouses are full of fear. Among them, Yun Ling''s strength is already at the top level. Although the rest of them have also reached the Emperor''s realm, they are not as high as Yun Ling and the others! Appearing in front of Wang Feng and the others was a middle-aged man dressed in a white robe, with a face as white as jade and snow, with a faint smile on his face. With his handsome facial features, he was extremely charming. , There is an elegant breath on his body, just like a gentle and handsome man! "Master, you are too playful, the master and the wife miss you so much!" The middle-aged man was forcing Yun Ling to retreat, and he ignored everyone present, but turned to Xuanyuan Yi and said with a smile. "Uncle Lin, I have grown up and have my own pursuits and my own growth! I don''t want to stay in that stable home!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flashed with determination, and he said solemnly. "If Master and Madam hear that you have such ambition, they will be very pleased. They are not unreasonable people. If you have such ambition, they will only support it, so why hide it?" The middle-aged man sighed with a glimmer of relief in his eyes. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi sneered and didn''t speak. In fact, if he hadn''t met Wang Feng and joined the Immortal Sect, he might not have such ambition. "This is your choice?" The middle-aged man glanced at Wang Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. Just a slight movement made Wang Feng and others feel a terrifying pressure, as if a **** was standing in front of them, and every move had a vast power. Gu Chou and the others, their knees trembled uncontrollably, and even the thought of wanting to pay homage rose in their hearts. The only ones who could keep calm were Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes looked straight at Uncle Lin, and there was no trace of fear on his face. That detached gesture made Uncle Lin unable to stop being surprised! "good!" "Uncle Lin, I have decided to join the Immortal Sect!" Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said. Then, before Uncle Lin could speak, he warned Uncle Lin with a serious face: "In front of the Sect Master, Uncle Lin must not be presumptuous, otherwise, neither me nor my father can save you!" As soon as these words fell, Uncle Lin''s pupils shrank, and he took a deep look at Wang Feng, but did not speak, but his deterrence to Wang Feng and others was quietly withdrawn. If these words did not come from Xuanyuanyi''s mouth, he would Will only laugh, but not take it seriously! He didn''t want to believe even what Xuanyuan Yi said, but he also understood that Xuanyuan Yi would definitely not lie to him! It''s just that the masters, regardless of their strength or background, have already reached the peak of the entire Emperor Realm. They are almost invincible existences in the Emperor Realm. Even they can''t be saved. Could it be that the so-called Divine Immortal Sect still has an existence in that realm? How can it be? Uncle Lin was in shock and doubts, and he kept thinking about it in his mind. Xuanyuan Yi''s words directly disturbed his state of mind. "Who is your Excellency?" But at this moment, a cold and tender voice rang in Uncle Lin''s ear, awakening him from his absent-minded state. He shook his head, no longer guessing Wang Feng''s identity, but turned to look at Yun Ling. wait! As the most trusted confidant of the Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch, and an existence that he secretly cultivated, he rarely appears in front of the world, and even the forces of the same level as the Xuanyuan God Clan are not necessarily able to know his existence, let alone Yun Ling and others. people. But Yun Ling and the others didn''t know him, but he knew Yun Ling and the others! Uncle Lin pondered for a moment, then said: "Go back, these people today, I will protect them!" With his strength, it was easy to kill Yun Ling and others, but he didn''t want to do it, he wanted to test, did Wang Feng really have the terrifying strength that Xuanyuan Yi said? From the very beginning, he had already appeared in the city of Eternal Night. He saw the battle between Wang Feng and Jian Yi, and he was also shocked by Wang Feng''s aptitude and strength against the sky. Otherwise, After knowing that Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect, he would not be so kind to persuade him! But aptitude is just aptitude after all. No matter how strong Wang Feng is, his cultivation is still too weak. Compared with the real powerhouse, he is like a firefly. If there is no hatred, there will be countless strong people who want to kill him, and it is not certain whether he can continue to grow! "Your Excellency is just too arrogant to want to protect this guy in front of me, just by one person?" Hearing Uncle Lin''s words, UU read www.uukanshu. A stern look flashed in Yun Ling''s beautiful eyes, and she shouted in a deep voice. She was terrified of Uncle Lin''s strength, and did not dare to fight against Uncle Lin alone, so she directly pulled the powerhouses from the rest of the Heavenly Palaces into the water. Come on, can this mysterious powerhouse be able to stop him? On the other side, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor Realm of several major Heavenly Palaces heard the words. Although they understood that they were being used by Yun Ling, they did not hesitate to explode their aura and stood up! They were equally terrified of Uncle Lin''s strength, but they didn''t want to let Wang Feng, a heaven-defying evildoer, so they could only team up to deal with Uncle Lin. is their opponent. Hearing Yun Ling''s words, Uncle Lin shook his head and said solemnly, "Last chance, if you don''t retreat, you will die!" Facing Xuanyuan Yi, he was kind and even with a hint of respect. Facing Wang Feng, he also admired it extremely. Although there were some contradictions at the beginning, it was only because Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect. Putting everything aside, he absolutely admires Wang Feng! But this does not mean that he is really kind and can become the most trusted confidant around the Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch, how can he be a kind-hearted and soft-hearted person? When Uncle Lin''s domineering words resounded in the heaven and earth, Yun Ling and others frowned, their eyes flashed with coldness, and their whole body suddenly burst out with power. "Insanity!" "I''ll wait to see, do you have that strength?" As the bursts of shouts fell, Yun Ling and the others moved around and attacked Uncle Lin! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 823： Terrifying Uncle Lin "Boom!" With the outbreak of Yun Ling and others, the terrifying power swept the whole world like a storm, and the mixed power erupted by several Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouses was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making the whole world eclipsed, except for Wang Except for Feng and others, everyone present was blown away by this tyrannical power. There were many Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses with weaker cultivation, and they were even directly crushed into a cloud of blood by this terrifying power. The entire ancient altar was suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood. Even the many old monsters in Eternal Night City were shocked by the power of Yun Ling and others, their faces flashed with intense fear, and they stared at the battlefield intently. They wanted to know if the mysterious person who suddenly appeared could resist the joint efforts of Yun Ling and others to protect Wang Feng and others! "boom!" Yun Ling stood in the sky, the long sword in his hand slammed down, and the majestic sword intent condensed into a dazzling sword light in an instant, like a long rainbow, heading towards Uncle Lin. A pitch-black hole seemed to cut the sky in half. At the same time, Hongxiao, the elder of the Hongyan Temple, was full of flames, as if the **** of fire had descended into the world. The terrifying flames seemed to set the sky on fire. That scorching heat made the temperature of the whole world rise several levels! One after another, the powerhouses of the Heaven-penetrating Emperor Realm broke out one after another, causing everyone present to be in dire straits, their bodies trembling uncontrollably, and watching the many powerhouses in the sky like gods in horror, they kept retreating! Such a terrifying battle, even if it was the aftermath, they couldn''t bear it. Even though they had all reached the realm of emperors, they were still like ants compared to Yun Ling and others! In the face of the terrifying power of Yun Ling and the others, Uncle Lin still stood with his hands behind his back, his whole person was calm and calm, without a trace of turbulence, as if a goddess from above was looking down at a group of clowns! "boom!" The ferocious offensive that Yun Ling and others broke out slammed into Uncle Lin with lightning speed, and in an instant, they had already arrived in front of Uncle Lin. It cracked open inch by inch. Uncle Lin''s whole body bloomed with dazzling brilliance, reflecting the darkness around him as if it were daylight, and wisps of mysterious aura rose from him, making him look even more inscrutable! Beidi Pavilion "Buzz!" When those offensives were about to hit Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin indifferently stretched out his palm and patted it lightly, but no force condensed out, but the whole world seemed to be affected by Uncle Lin''s palm. , it stopped immediately, and the originally raging mighty storm seemed to be directly frozen by a mysterious force. At this moment, the rules of the entire heaven and earth stopped directly, and the offensive that Yun Ling and others broke out immediately shattered, turned into little stars, and dissipated between the heaven and earth. In just a moment, the whole world regained its clarity, as if the scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth had never happened before, so that everyone present even thought that they had hallucinations! "boom!" But the next moment, they knew that it was not their hallucinations, but that Uncle Lin was too terrifying! I saw that Yun Ling and the others were thrown out by an inexplicable force. The whole person turned around in the void for a few times, and they barely stabilized their bodies. The corners of their mouths overflowed with scarlet blood, and their faces changed. It was as pale as paper, and the whole person looked a little miserable. "How... how is it possible?" Yun Ling and the others widened their eyes, their faces flashed with horror, and they exclaimed in a trembling voice. They couldn''t believe how many of them, with so many Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouses, couldn''t resist Uncle Lin''s light palm? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy! Among them, there are several who are powerhouses in the late stage of the Emperor Tongtian Realm. With the cooperation, even the existence of the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm cannot stop them! "You... you are the Immortal Emperor Realm?" Suddenly, Yun Ling seemed to have thought of something, Mei Mei shrank suddenly, and said in horror. As soon as these words fell, the powerhouses of the major Tiangong were also shocked and looked at Uncle Lin in horror. Apart from this level, they really couldn''t think of any other powerhouse in the Heavenly Emperor Realm who could stop them from joining forces. ? "hiss!" With Yun Ling''s words, many of the fruit-level emperors who retreated to the distance took a deep breath and looked at Uncle Lin in shock. They never thought that they would see the entire Chaos Emperor Realm under such circumstances. The supreme being! Immortal Emperor Realm! Immortal body, immortal soul, immortal life, the strongest existence under God! Such characters, even those who are in the realm of fruit emperors, are rarely seen, and even many people have seen the realm of immortal emperors for the first time! For a time, everyone present was horrified and worshipped, looking at Uncle Lin like a god. To them, Uncle Lin''s level is no different from a god! Many old monsters in Eternal Night City looked at each other and saw the trembling expressions on each other''s faces. While trembling, there was a touch of ecstasy in their hearts. They never imagined that Wang Feng''s background was so terrifying. There is a strong immortal emperor to protect the way? Uncle Lin stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his face was indifferent, he never said a word, and his aloof gesture made everyone present with admiration. Wang Feng looked at Uncle Lin''s tall and straight back, and there was a glint in his eyes, and he sighed. This Xuanyuan God Clan is worthy of being one of the four most supreme God Clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm. If you send any one, they will reach the terrifying cultivation level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. This guy Xuanyuan Yi really has a good background! "I haven''t seen you for many years, Uncle Lin''s demeanor remains the same!" Xuanyuan Yi on the side laughed lightly. "Let the young master laugh!" Uncle Lin smiled slightly and turned around. "Your Excellency, even if you reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, we are all from the supreme power. Do you really want to be our enemy?" "I wonder if your Excellency can afford the consequences of being an enemy of several great powers at the same time?" Yun Ling suppressed the panic in her heart and said solemnly to Uncle Lin, even if it is an immortal emperor like Uncle Lin, even a hidden master, he must be aware of many supreme forces. She doesn''t believe it, Uncle Lin He really dared to take the risk of offending several great powers at the same time and behead them here. Once they die, the forces behind them will be crazy, and their immortal emperor realm powerhouse will be dispatched at that time, no matter how strong this mysterious person is, they will have to drink hatred! The panic in their hearts slowly subsided when they heard these words, they were indeed not Uncle Lin''s opponents, but their background, Uncle Lin, a mysterious person, might not dare to offend him! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 824： 1 battle famous Uncle Lin stood with his hands behind his back, without saying a word, he waved his hand, and a ray of light shot out from his hand, appearing in front of Yun Ling and the others in an instant. Yun Ling and the others hurriedly looked at them, and their expressions changed drastically in an instant. I saw that what appeared in front of them was a pitch-black token, which was covered with mysterious lines, with two big characters ''Xuanyuan'' engraved on the front, and a word ''God'' on the back! "Xuan...Xuan...Xuanyuan God Clan?" Yun Ling''s beautiful eyes said, a flash of terror flashed on her face, and she exclaimed in a trembling voice. The rest of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouses also trembled, looking at Uncle Lin in disbelief. They never imagined that they would provoke the Xuanyuan God Clan! The four protoss are ranked at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. They are high above and overlook many forces in the Emperor Realm. Their strength is unfathomable, and they are the most powerful forces in the Immortal Emperor Realm. There are also powerhouses at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm hidden in it. These supreme forces seem to be on the same level as the four gods, but their real strengths are far from each other. Under the gods, the rest of the forces can only bow their heads, even they are no exception. However, what they didn''t expect was that Wang Feng had such a terrifying background, and what terrified them even more was that the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Protoss was so polite to the young man beside Wang Feng, even With a hint of respect, what is the identity of the young man? Could it be the top genius of the Xuanyuan God Clan? But how could such an existence join the so-called Immortal Sect? Countless doubts filled their minds, and they couldn''t figure out the key. "Farewell!" After a brief shock, Yun Ling and many other experts in the Heavenly Emperor Realm changed their expressions, and finally gritted their teeth, clenched their fists towards Uncle Lin, and with a flash, they left the place directly. The people of Xuanyuan God Clan protect Wang Feng, even if they dare not be arrogant, what''s more, they can''t beat Uncle Lin, and they continue to stay here, but they are just taking their own humiliation. In this scene, many people who were present at the Emperor Realm were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on. They all retreated to a far place because they were afraid of being affected. Although Yun Ling and others exclaimed the identity of Uncle Lin , but he also deliberately controlled it, which led to the fact that these powerful emperors did not know that Uncle Lin was a member of the Xuanyuan God Clan! They looked at Uncle Lin, who had driven away the Heaven-reaching Emperor realm powerhouses in several large temples without any effort, as if they were looking at a god, and they almost bowed to him. Only many old monsters in Eternal Night City knew Uncle Lin''s identity. While shocked, they were also overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng not only possessed a talent against the sky, but also had such a terrifying background. With the Xuanyuan Protoss as the backing, Wang Feng grew up. Getting up is almost a sure thing. By then, won''t his Evernight City rise with the tide? small book booth At this moment, in the hearts of many old monsters in Eternal Night City, Wang Feng has almost been identified as the city owner of Eternal Night City! Over the years, in order to protect the three-acre land of Yongye City, they have resisted too much pressure. They even thought about surrendering to a certain Tiangong force, but once they did that, relying on a Tiangong force alone, Can''t keep them at all. After all, those who covet Eternal Night City are basically the forces of the Heavenly Palace. Why do you want to submit to that Heavenly Palace, but you are unwilling to submit to me? Once they surrender, it will only break the balance of the stalemate and cause them to get into trouble! As for the Four Great God Races and the Six Great Emperor Sects, they don''t look down on his Eternal Night City at all, but as long as there is an Emperor Sect force that wants to get their hands on their Eternal Night City, several major Heavenly Palaces would not dare to be so arrogant. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, although there are 18 supreme powers, not all of them are of the same strength. Among them, the four major gods are the strongest, and they are like gods in the clouds. It is the most powerful force under the Protoss, the last of the Eight Heavenly Palaces! However, whether it is the Six Great Emperor Sects or the Four Great Protoss, they are extremely low-key, and they seldom swagger above the Emperor Realm. They are basically in the outer starry sky, fighting against the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, while the Eight Great Heavenly Palaces are not comparable in strength, but are The most active supreme force in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect, thank you for taking action!" Seeing the retreat of many Heavenly Emperor Realm powerhouses, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, bowed politely towards Uncle Lin, and said solemnly. Wang Feng knew that this Uncle Lin was looking for Xuanyuanyi''s face, so he helped him out. If Xuanyuanyi was not there, people would probably ignore him, but after all, he helped his Immortal Sect! "You don''t have to thank me!" "Young Master joining your Immortal Sect is not a good thing for you, but a bad thing!" "Master and Madam, absolutely will not allow it!" "Today, in the face of the young master, the old man will not take action against you, but if the master orders it, it will be different. I hope you will do it yourself!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Uncle Lin turned to glance at Wang Feng, and said indifferently. "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, you helped my Immortal Sect today. If you are an enemy in the future, I will definitely let you live!" Hearing this, UU Reading Wang Feng smiled and said indifferently, his whole body was domineering and sideways, that confident attitude made Gu Chou and others admired. Uncle Lin took a deep look at Wang Feng, then turned to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "Young Master, I''m leaving!" When the voice fell, Uncle Lin''s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the void. His figure was so ghostly that he couldn''t see how he left! "Sect Master, don''t worry, Uncle Lin is that character!" Watching Uncle Lin leave, Xuanyuan Yi smiled embarrassingly at Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng waved his hand, without the slightest displeasure, his Immortal Sect did not need to prove anything, and no one was qualified to let his Immortal Sect prove it to him! Many of the fruit-level emperors in the distance could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Uncle Lin disappear. With Uncle Lin here, even if Uncle Lin hadn''t shown the slightest momentum, they still felt unspeakable pressure. . Many people in the Emperor Realm looked at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. They understood that after today, the name of Wang Feng and the name of the Immortal Sect will probably resonate throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm. The power of the Divine Immortal Sect who forced back the powerhouses of several major Heavenly Palaces, even the Emperor Sect would not dare to underestimate it. From obscurity to being world-famous, this Immortal Sect only took one battle! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the public, many old monsters in Eternal Night City flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. In this scene, many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses became nervous again. Old monster, want to take action against Wang Feng and others? When the mysterious powerhouse left just now, do you want to kill Wang Feng here? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 825： City Lord of Eternal Night Wang Feng stood in the void, squinting his eyes slightly, his face was indifferent, staring at the old monsters of Evernight City, without a trace of fear, that arrogant attitude, not only did not let many Evernight City old men Monsters are angry, but make them appreciate it even more! "Wait, what''s the matter?" Standing beside Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi took a step, glanced at the many old monsters in Evernight City, and asked in a deep voice. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi was filled with a detached aura, revealing his identity, it was as if he had changed into a different person, and his whole person had an aloof aura. In the face of Xuanyuan Yi''s questioning, many of the old monsters in Evernight City did not dare to have any thoughts of anger. They had seen with their own eyes how respectful the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Xuanyuan God Clan was to Xuanyuan Yi. They guessed that Xuanyuan Yi might have an extremely terrifying position in the Xuanyuan God Clan, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to make the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Xuanyuan God Clan so respectful! "Young master, don''t worry, I''m not malicious!" Many old monsters in Eternal Night City bowed towards Xuanyuan Yi and said kindly. The voice fell, and many old monsters in Eternal Night City looked at Wang Feng and said, "Your Excellency, would you like to be the Lord of my Eternal Night City?" When the old monsters of Eternal Night City said these words, everyone present was stunned, with expressions of inconceivable expressions on their faces. Even Wang Feng and others were shocked by the words of these old monsters. Wang Feng originally thought that he would have to go through some twists and turns to become the city lord of Eternal Night City, but he did not expect that these old monsters would directly agree to let him become the city lord of Eternal Night City? Many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses who have not left the scene look at the old monsters in Evernight City in disbelief. Once, countless young Tianjiao fought for the position of City Lord of Evernight City, their heads were broken and bloodshed, and they didn¡¯t know they would fall. How much, but at this time, Wang Feng was so easy to get the position of the city lord of Yongye City. If those fallen young talents knew about it, they would be jealous, right? It''s just that, having witnessed Wang Feng''s terrifying power of beheading Jian Yi in reverse order, many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses present were convinced of Wang Feng, and gradually understood why many old monsters in Evernight City were like this. Easily let Wang Feng become the Lord of Evernight City! A terrifying genius like Wang Feng, no matter where he goes, even the four protoss, will gladly accept it, and will even do everything he can to cultivate it! Even these powerhouses have a feeling that the old monsters of Yongye City at this time, even if they take the initiative to give Wang Feng the seat of Yongye City City Lord, they have to worry about whether Wang Feng will accept it. After all, Wang Feng''s aptitude is the highest in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and his background is even more unfathomable. Such an existence may not necessarily be regarded as the lord of Evernight City. "Why do you give it to me so easily?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. He was not excited because he easily obtained the position of the city lord of Evernight City, but became more and more cautious. "One, you have the qualification to be the best in the Chaos Emperor Realm and become the City Lord of Eternal Night City. You are fully qualified, even me!" "Secondly, when you stood out from the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City, you were already qualified to become the city master of Eternal Night City. When you fought Jian Yi, we have already secretly set a test for you!" "It is to repel Jian Yi, and repel many strong men!" "You have already completed the test I have been waiting for, why can''t you become the lord of Eternal Night City?" An old monster from Eternal Night City smiled and said solemnly. Hearing the words of this old monster of Evernight City, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at the many old monsters of Evernight City, pondered secretly, and did not speak. As for Xuanyuan Yi and others, they naturally did not dare to make decisions for Wang Feng without authorization. Many old monsters in Eternal Night City raised their hearts when they saw Wang Feng''s attitude. They hoped that Wang Feng could become the city owner of Eternal Night City. With Wang Feng''s aptitude, once he grows up, he will lead him to become one of the top forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm. . The entire world seemed to have become silent following Wang Feng''s silence, and even a faint atmosphere of tension appeared. Many old monsters in Evernight City were staring at Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s answer. As a powerhouse at the level of the Emperor Tongtian, their moods rarely fluctuated like this. Before they changed it, they never thought that one day, they and others would be so eager to make a person the city lord of Evernight City. This scene did not even appear in their dreams. For many old monsters in Evernight City, this scene is very incredible, and why is it not for the strong Emperor Realm who are present? Especially when they noticed the nervousness of the many old monsters in Evernight City, they were even more shocked. "Can!" When the old monsters in Eternal Night City were nervous Wang Feng suddenly raised his head and said. This understated voice, to many old monsters in Evernight City, was as pleasant as the sound of the heavens, causing the boulders in their hearts to fall, and an irresistible look of joy appeared on their faces. In fact, Wang Feng''s meditation just now was not hypocritical, but to observe whether these old monsters had other purposes. When he noticed their nervousness, Wang Feng knew that these old monsters might have some purpose, but this purpose , for him, it may not be a bad thing! "I will wait to see the Lord of the City!" After rejoicing, many old monsters in Evernight City adjusted their robes, bowed to Wang Feng, and shouted loudly. That loud voice, like thunder, resounded throughout the ancient altar. Along with this voice, there were also many old monsters bursting out with the power of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. The whole world was twisted in a visible gesture, as if to celebrate Wang Feng''s becoming the city lord of Eternal Night City. There were a lot of fruit emperor realm powerhouses on the scene, looking at Wang Feng who was respected by many Tongtian emperor realm powerhouses, a strong awe flashed in his eyes, he became the city lord of Eternal Night City at such a young age, coupled with Wang Feng''s terrifying Qualification, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are few younger generations who can compare with Wang Feng! "See Lord City Lord!" At the same time, the powerhouses in Eternal Night City who were in the realm of the Emperor Realm also saluted Wang Feng respectfully and shouted in unison. The momentum shook the heavens and the earth, even the powerhouses of the Sword Body Sect. , at this moment, too. Even if Wang Feng killed the leader of their Sword Body Sect, if they didn''t want to be exterminated, they could only obediently submit to Wang Feng, but if they dared to show a little disrespect, with Wang Feng''s current power, they didn''t even need Wang Feng. Take action, and many old monsters in Evernight City will shoot them to death at will! Chapter 826： Tianjiao Dojo "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have completed the system level and sect level trigger conditions, may I ask if the host has raised the system level and sect level?" With the approval of many powerhouses in Evernight City, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which shocked Wang Feng, and finally completed the trigger condition! The strength of his Immortal Sect is about to skyrocket again! "System, raise the sect level and system level to the seventeenth level!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. Only when the system is upgraded to the seventeenth level, will his Immortal Sect truly possess the strength to stand on the top of this Chaos Emperor Realm! "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have successfully upgraded the sect level and system level to the seventeenth level!" Wang Feng didn''t wait long when the cold voice of the system came from his mind. Before he could ask, the system explained it directly. "Ding, after the system level is raised to level seventeen, the random summoning opportunity of the emperor''s fruit position will be opened. Three high-level random summoning opportunities of the emperor''s realm can be merged into a random summoning opportunity of the emperor''s fruit position!" "The emperor''s fruit position has a random summoning opportunity, which can summon the powerhouses from the peak of the emperor''s ancestors to the peak of the red dust emperor''s realm!" "By combining three random summoning opportunities at the Emperor Realm, you can directly summon the powerhouse at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm!" "At the same time, the host will upgrade the system level and reward one chance to summon the guardian beast and one chance to summon the guardian of the gods!" A series of cold voices sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng excited, and his entire body trembled slowly due to the excitement. As expected, this time the system level was upgraded, his Immortal Sect would truly stand in the entire chaos. The opportunity to reach the top of the imperial world! The emperor''s fruit position has a random summoning opportunity, and the strongest is only able to summon the peak of the emperor''s realm. What is really scary is that the cultivation of many guardians of the Immortal Sect, once he summons the peak of the emperor''s realm, to protect According to the rules of the emperor, his immortal sect can have several emperors to the powerhouse in one fell swoop! With many guardians, Wang Feng is not afraid even if they are attacked together by the big heavenly palaces, and he even dares to fight against the imperial sect or the gods! "System, what about the functions after the sect level is upgraded?" Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and asked aloud. "Ding, the sect level has been raised to the seventeenth level, and all the disciples of the sect will be rewarded, and the cultivation base will increase to a great realm without side effects!" "At the same time, open the Tianjiao Dojo!" "Tianjiao Dojo: A place of supreme experience evolved by the system. Once the disciples of the Immortal Sect enter it, the enemies they will face will be the incarnations of Tianjiao that the host has fought or seen. There is an avatar in Tianjiao Dojo!" "Whether it is fighting against oneself or fighting against other top talents, it can be achieved in Tianjiao Dojo, and in Tianjiao Dojo, practitioners will have immortality and can fight to their heart''s content without worrying about their own death! " The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink and his entire body trembled uncontrollably, even more exciting than when he heard the system level increase! Tianjiao Dojo! In the entire Divine Immortal Sect, although there are countless geniuses, ordinary disciples still occupy the majority. Even if there are many secret realms of experience, these disciples, who stay in the world all year round, lack the opportunity to see the top geniuses in the heavens and the world. The opportunity to fight against these top geniuses is a lot less tempered! Today, with this Tianjiao Dojo, even if they do not leave the World Ball, the disciples of the Immortal Sect can fight against the top Tianjiao in the heavens and the world. Even, they have immortality in the Dojo, and they can display their own abilities to the fullest. Learn and try all the moves. In this way, their speed of improvement is bound to surpass ordinary people''s thoughts. What he envisioned, everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon, and after this Tianjiao Dojo, the opportunity to realize it has gone one step further! "Ding, Tianjiao Dojo has been automatically placed in the depths of the World Ball Shenxianzong station. Every time it is opened, a lot of cultivation resources need to be put in!" When Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice of the system sounded again, causing Wang Feng to nod secretly. Now, although the strength of his Immortal Sect is not the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the resources he possesses are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. . From the weak to the current state, the forces that Wang Feng destroyed and conquered were countless. Under the support of these forces for years and months, the resources of the Immortal Sect had accumulated to an unimaginable level! In the World Ball Shenxianzong residence, Wang Feng even built a treasure house to store these cultivation resources. The disciples of the Shenxianzong can get the cultivation resources after completing certain tasks, even if they stay in the World Ball, They also don''t have to worry about their cultivation resources. Wang Feng couldn''t hold back his inner curiosity, put his consciousness into the world ball, and watched the Tianjiao Dojo that was systematically placed in the depths of the Shenxianzong station I saw that in the depths of the Shenxianzong station, A group of radiant radiance emerged, and the entire group of light was incomparably huge, occupying almost the depths of the entire Shenxianzong station. Of course, compared to the huge landmass of the entire world globe, this light group is like a firefly, and it is nothing at all. Through the light group, Wang Feng discovered that the entire Tianjiao Dojo was in the shape of a lotus flower. Each petal was like a ring, with dense and mysterious lines engraved on it, making the entire lotus look mysterious and mysterious. At the center of the lotus is an incomparably huge arena. The patterns engraved on it are even more mysterious than the patterns on the petals. The whole body is full of brilliance. You can see at a glance that this arena is more mysterious than the arena on the petals. , but more advanced. Vaguely, Wang Feng''s consciousness, and even from the lotus, saw shadows exuding a tyrannical aura. Thinking about it, these shadows are the incarnations of Tianjiao he has dealt with or seen. After thinking about it, Wang Feng informed Zhang Sanfeng and others about the function of this Tianjiao Dojo, and asked them to formulate some rules for this Tianjiao Dojo, so that the disciples of the Immortal Sect could enter it to experience. Although the entire Shenxianzong has countless resources now, even if the massive resources needed to open this Tianjiao dojo are nothing to the Shenxianzong, Wang Feng still does not want to let the disciples of the Shenxianzong enter this Tianjiao dojo so easily. Only healthy competition is the root to stimulate the potential of many disciples the fastest! If these disciples of the Immortal Sect thought that they could get something for nothing, how could they contribute to the Immortal Sect in the future? Even after a long time, it is not impossible for them to betray the Immortal Sect with their inflated hearts! After instructing Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng no longer went to observe Tianjiao Dojo, his consciousness returned to himself, and he was ready to summon the strong to enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 827： The gods will fly, and the gods will listen carefully "System, use the nine high-level random summoning opportunities of the emperor''s realm to merge into a random summoning opportunity of the fruit-level emperor realm that can summon the peak of the red dust emperor realm!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random chance to summon the Emperor Realm of Fruit Rank that can summon the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said without hesitation: "Summon!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the real person Taiqing!" "Name: Taiqing Zhenren Identity: Founder of Shushan Xianjian School Cultivation: Peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm Fruit position: fairy sword fruit position Fruit position secret skills: audio-visual of heaven and earth, Shushan sword strike, immortal sword Changhong, cloud swinging sky strike Fruit supernatural powers: Snow Sword Fruit Emperor Soldier: Taiqing Immortal Sword! " "Note: The real Taiqing person has seen the three divine weapons (Fuxi Sword, Shennong Ding, and Nuwa''s Blood Jade), so when he uses the sword of the fruit-level supernatural power, he can use some of the power of the three divine weapons to explode out of his own. The power of the cultivation base can kill the powerhouses in the early stage of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. He didn''t expect to summon this top powerhouse! It is rumored that the real Taiqing was led by the Emperor of Heaven, and he was the first person to become an immortal in the flesh. Since the establishment of the sect in Shushan, there have been countless geniuses, but no one has surpassed the founder of the sect, Taiqing Zhenren! The Shushan Xianjian Sect, the leader of the seventy-two immortal worlds in the world, has given birth to countless geniuses. The Taiqing Zhenren can suppress many geniuses of the Shushan Xianjian Sect by himself. It is enough to imagine how terrifying his strength is! "Note: There is a huge disparity in the strength of the causal emperor realm, so the guardian rules are reduced to a big realm higher than the strongest in the sect!" "Because the host summoned the real person of Taiqing, his cultivation base reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Therefore, Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm!" "Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, and Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "In addition, the nine-tailed fox, the first guardian beast of the Divine Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, the second guardian of the divine beast is gluttonous in the dark world, and the cultivation level is automatically promoted to the peak of the Holy Immortal Emperor Realm, and the third guardian sect of the Divine Immortal Sect. The divine beast Canghui Yinglong will be automatically promoted to the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, and the fourth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, Tianyan Jinwu, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "When the host summons the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian beast, the restrictions on the third guardian Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast Tianyan Jinwu can be lifted!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, making Wang Feng''s heart surge. The strength of Yan Jinwu is not comparable to the peak of ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm. Even among the four great gods, the powerhouses who have been invading for many years at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm are not necessarily the opponents of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow! "System, use a chance to summon guardians and guardian beasts!" Wang Fengqiang held back his excitement and said secretly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Feipeng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "Does the host look at its properties panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. Feipeng, the number one general in the God Realm, the general who guards the Well of Gods and Demons, is in charge of the heavy army in the God Realm, his strength is terrifying, and he is the number one in the God Realm! Rumor has it that the god-general Feipeng was born from heaven and earth, with wind as his father and cloud as his mother. "Check!" A look of anticipation appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said quickly. "Ding, the attribute panel of God''s General Flying Peng is as follows: Name: Fei Peng Status: Fourth Guardian of the Immortal Sect Title: The First General of the Divine Realm, the Scepter of the Emperor of Heaven Current cultivation base: Peak of Spiritual God Laws of Shinto: Shinto of Clouds, Shinto of Wind, Shinto of Swords Magic: Wind Spirit Magic, Cloud Spirit Magic, Sword Spirit Magic Natal Divine Art: Divine Wind Gang Body, Divine Gang War Sword, Sword Wind God Wall, Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, Supreme Sword Sect Divine Soldier: Divine Sword according to the courage! " "Note: When Fei Peng cooperates with the Divine Sword of Bravery to cast the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, you can borrow the power of the God Realm to dominate the Heavenly Emperor, and you can fight across a great realm!" "Congratulations to the host for summoning Feipeng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. Feipeng is restricted by the guardian and can only be summoned when the host or the immortal sect is in crisis!" "At the same time, the restrictions on the third guardian Jiang Ziya have been lifted, and he can permanently appear beside the host!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was very excited. This is the second Hongmeng realm powerhouse of the Shenxian Sect, apart from the Great Demon of Xuansha, and Feipeng''s strength is definitely better than that of the Great Demon of Xuansha today. Even scarier! When the Great Demon of Xuansha tried to go undercover in the Heavenly Palm, his Immortal Sect also had Feipeng, a powerhouse in the divine realm of Hongmeng, in charge. UU reading www. uukanshu. com no need to worry too much! With Feipeng, even if the four gods join forces to deal with his immortal sect, Wang Feng is not afraid at all! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning to the fifth guardian sect of the Shenxianzong, the beast, the god, Youji!" "The Fifth Protector of the Immortal Sect: God''s Secret Listening Title: Lord of hell, psychic beast Current cultivation base: Peak of Spiritual God Divine Art: Listening to Sound Roaring (all attacks, you will die under the peak of Spiritual God), Shenyou Purgatory (transformed into nine secluded hells, so that those trapped in it will endure nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds of tortures, under the true God, Unbearable), listen to the guardian (all-round protection of oneself or one''s own personnel, can withstand all attacks under the true god)! " "Note: Since the host summoned the fifth guardian beast of the Shenxian sect, the restriction on the fourth guardian beast of the Shenxian sect, Tianyan Golden Crow, was lifted, and it can follow the host permanently. Within the shrouded range, you can shoot!" Wang Feng''s eyes were straight, and his entire body was constantly shaking due to the strong excitement, as if the wind was convulsing. He never thought that this fifth guardian sect divine beast would be so powerful and so powerful, compared to the first. The four guardians, Feipeng, don''t give in too much! Whether it''s attacking or defending, this Shenyouji listening can be said to have achieved the ultimate, and even has the means to torture people, turning into a whole hell! Who can withstand the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine torture methods? This is still limited by the strength of Shenyouji listening, otherwise this Shenyou Purgatory will only be more terrifying! With the fourth guardian Feipeng and the fifth guardian sect **** Beast God You Di Ting, the strength of his immortal sect directly ranks at the top of the entire chaotic emperor world, even the four gods can''t compete with the immortal sect! If it weren''t for the uncomfortable scene at the moment, he would even want to roar up to the sky to express his excitement! Chapter 828： Eternal Night Strength In the main hall of Yongye City, the entire hall was silent, only Wang Feng''s deep breathing resounded. At this time, Wang Feng was sorting out the strength of the Immortal Sect and even himself! The Immortal Sect has grown so far, and it is already huge, with tens of thousands of disciples, hundreds of elders, and many demon powerhouses and Litian tribe powerhouses brought out from the blood tower! Except for the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were taken away by Ye Muqing, Wang Feng''s power in the world ball now has reached tens of millions, and most of them are powerful monsters. If you add the power of Evernight City Strength, the number of Immortal Sect today is no less than that of any major force! In terms of strength, aside from the fourth guardian Feipeng and the fifth guardian of the sect, the **** of beasts, You Di, listening to these two peak spiritual gods, the entire Shenxian sect also has two immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses, two Tongtian emperor realm. There are three peak powerhouses and two peak powerhouses in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, and the Red Dust Emperor Realm also has three! As for the real king emperor realm, there are dozens of people including the demon clan! Such strength is no longer weaker than any of the top powers. If Feipeng and Shenyouji listen are included, even the four gods can''t compare with Shenxianzong! "System, use the ten trillion sect value lottery draw, and the cultivation base that has been drawn will be blessed on many elders of the Immortal Sect!" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered. Now, as the power of the Immortal Sect has skyrocketed, the strength of the elders of the Immortal Sect cannot keep up with the rhythm of the Immortal Sect. Now that Daoist Taiqing, the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, has been summoned, Wang Feng will not be stingy. "Congratulations to the host, one-tenth of Taiqing Taoist''s cultivation base has been extracted!" "Congratulations to the host...!" "Congratulations to the host, the five trillion sect value draw has been completed. Due to the evolution of the system, the power of the cultivation base drawn is doubled!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, many elders of the Immortal Sect have successfully broken through to the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm!" In a short period of time, a cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect in the world ball also skyrocketed. As the body circulated, their breath also soared. After improving the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng thought about it, and said lightly: "Mu Lao!" "Buzz!" The voice fell, and an old figure appeared in the hall in an instant. It was Mu Chen Mu Lao, one of the many old monsters in Evernight City! "Lord City Lord, I don''t know if I ask the old man to come over, what instructions do you have?" As soon as Mu Chenshi appeared, he bowed to Wang Feng and said. "Eternal Night City, what kind of strength does it have now?" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he secretly asked, he just became the city owner of Yongye City, and he really didn''t know the specific strength of Yongye City! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, an inexplicable gleam appeared on Mu Chen''s face, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Lord City Lord, Eternal Night City now has ten Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouses, those of us old fellows!" "There are three of them at the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, namely the old man, Liu Xuan, and Chen Xiao, and the rest have reached the middle stage of the Emperor Tongtian Realm or above!" "Besides, there are nearly 20 strong people in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, nearly 50 people in the Red Dust Emperor Realm, more than 500 real King Emperor Realm, and more than 5,000 Luotian Emperor Realm!" When Mu Chen''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his heart shook to the extreme. He did not expect that a mere Eternal Night City would have such strength. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of those supreme forces! Eternal Night City is just a chaotic place in the Chaos Emperor Realm. It seems to be coveted by several great powers, but it is not that these great powers cannot win Evernight City. The forces do not want the other party to get Evernight City, so they always make trouble with each other, so that Evernight City can survive under the eyes of these great powers! If these great powers really want to take action against Evernight City, it will not take long for the entire Evernight City to be ploughed by these great powers. But it was such a force that still possessed such a powerful strength that Wang Feng was shocked. "These are just superficial forces. There are five seniors of the Immortal Emperor Realm hidden in the Evernight City, but these seniors are all sleeping in the secret realm. Only when there is a real crisis in the Evernight City, these few A senior will be awakened!" When Wang Feng shook, Mu Chen spoke again. "It''s a pity that several seniors have been sleeping, otherwise, my Evernight City would have added a few more Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in such a long time!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Mu Chen''s eyes flashed with bleakness, and he sighed. "Um?" Hearing Mu Chen''s words, a look of surprise flashed across Wang Feng''s face, and he looked at Mu Chen suddenly, his eyes full of exploration. UU reading "The old man, Liu Xuan, and Chen Xiao have been invading countless years at the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm. They have already realized the mystery of the Tongtian Emperor Realm to a perfect state, and there is only one opportunity to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "But the old man''s aptitude is limited, and they have experienced countless years, but they still can''t find that opportunity. If they can get the personal guidance of the immortal emperor realm, the old man dare not say that the three of us can break through to the immortal emperor realm 100%. The probability of immortal emperor realm is definitely higher than the probability of me and the other three of them realizing it on their own!" Mu Chen''s eyes flashed a ray of light that was difficult to detect, and he opened his mouth to Wang Feng. In fact, he did not say this unintentionally, but deliberately. He wanted to use the energy behind Wang Feng to help him break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Just a few pointers is enough! Of course, Mu Chen doesn''t have any bad intentions, but he is too eager to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. It just so happens that Wang Feng still has such a terrifying background, so why not try it? What if Wang Feng agreed? Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Mu Chen with a deep meaning. He didn''t need to think about it, he knew what Mu Chen was thinking, but if Mu Chen showed a trace of bad thoughts, Mu Chen would not survive today. Just wanting to break through, Wang Feng can accept it. After all, the stronger the strength of Mu Chen and others, the stronger his power will naturally be! "Want the guidance of the Immortal Emperor Realm? Simple!" "It''s just that this seat can let the Immortal Emperor Realm guide you, and it can also kill you!" "Since this seat has been recognized as the city lord of Eternal Night City, you''d better not be careful, otherwise, this seat will not show mercy!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he shouted coldly. Although it was Mu Chen and others who took the initiative to recognize him as the City Lord of Eternal Night City, they still had to beat him once or twice. Chapter 829： forever 1 "Please rest assured, Lord City Lord, I will go through fire and water for Lord City Lord, and I will die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s stern words, Mu Chen''s face condensed and he said seriously. Not to mention that they truly recognize Wang Feng as the city lord of Eternal Night City, and hope that when Wang Feng grows up, he can lead Eternal Night City to take off. Just because of Wang Feng''s unfathomable and powerful background, they dare not act rashly! That is the Xuanyuan God Clan! The four supreme gods in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm have such a background, which force dares to provoke Wang Feng easily? Wang Feng nodded with no expression on his face. After thinking about it, he said solemnly, "Ziya!" "Buzz!" Wang Feng''s voice fell, and a ghostly figure appeared in the hall. It was Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, a terrifying powerhouse whose cultivation reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! When Mu Chen saw Jiang Ziya, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. From Jiang Ziya, he felt a fatal threat, his whole soul was shaking, and there was even a desire to pay homage to Jiang Ziya. mind. Even if he can''t feel Jiang Ziya''s specific cultivation, he still knows that Jiang Ziya''s cultivation is definitely above the Immortal Emperor Realm, not even the ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to give him such a terrifying feeling! "metropolitan!" As soon as Jiang Ziya appeared, he didn''t pay any attention to Mu Chen, and just bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng! "This seat establishes the Immortal Sect, and this is Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng first nodded towards Jiang Ziya, and then introduced to Mu Chen. "hiss!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mu Chen could no longer hold back the horror in his heart, he took a deep breath, and looked at Wang Feng with a look of horror in his eyes. He never thought that Wang Feng was so young and still the master of a certain mysterious force. The most terrifying thing was that that force even had the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm? He thought that Wang Feng would let the immortal emperor realm of Xuanyuan God Clan take action, but he did not expect that Wang Feng secretly hides an unfathomable force? What the **** is this monster? Rao Yi Mu Chen''s xinxing was also shaking unbearably at this time. "I''ve seen Mr. Jiang!" After the shock, Mu Chen didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully towards Jiang Ziya, looking at Jiang Ziya with awe in his eyes! Jiang Ziya glanced at Mu Chen and nodded lightly. "Ziya, this seat has become the city lord of Eternal Night City. Now the powerhouse of Eternal Night City is your own. You teach Mu Chen and others the mystery of the Immortal Emperor Realm and help them break through the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng glanced at Jiang Ziya and murmured softly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Jiang Ziya respectfully replied. "Thank you, Lord City Lord, and Lord Jiang!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Chen restrained his excitement and bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng and Jiang Ziya. He was extremely fortunate in his heart, fortunate that they had chosen Wang Feng as the City Lord of Eternal Night City without hesitation before, otherwise, how would they have had the opportunity they have now? "Go back!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said lightly. "Yes!" When the voice fell, Mu Chen respectfully responded, then turned to leave the hall, and Jiang Ziya also bowed to Wang Feng, bowed out of the hall, and went to teach Mu Chen and others! Looking at the backs of Jiang Ziya and the two of them leaving, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and said, "System, use the three trillion sect value lottery draw, and the cultivation base drawn will be blessed on this host. At the same time block the breath!" Now, his cultivation base has reached the early stage of Luotian Emperor Realm, and his combat power is barely comparable to the powerhouse of Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. Once he breaks through his cultivation base to the peak of Red Dust Emperor Realm, even if he fights against the powerhouse in the early stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, Wang Feng is not afraid at all! "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of the cultivation base of Taiqing people!" "Ding¡­!" "Congratulations to the host, the three trillion sect value lottery has been completed, and the selected cultivation base is being blessed on the host!" "boom!" With the sound of this series of systems falling, the majestic and terrifying power, like a torrent, appeared out of thin air and poured into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. To a certain extent, I really can''t bear such terrifying power! "Buzz!" As this majestic force poured into Wang Feng''s body, the aura of his cultivation gradually rose, and the tyrannical aura caused the void around him to distort in a visible manner, but this momentum, did not spread. The mysterious wisps of fruit surround Wang Feng, setting off Wang Feng like a god, with immeasurable power. If anyone sees Wang Feng at this time, they will definitely not help but worship him! ... At the same time, in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Leng Lie stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, his eyes were tightly closed, and there was no trace of breath blooming from his body. "call out!" But at this moment, UU reading a piercing sound resounded, breaking this tranquility. Leng Lie''s eyes, which were as deep as the sea, suddenly opened, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, piercing the void in front of him through two holes. Those sharp eyes made the Buddha who came here. Lingtian shook! "What''s the matter?" Leng Lie asked without looking back. "My lord, the result of Evernight City is here!" "Oh? Tell me!" Hearing this, Leng Lie''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and asked. "No one would have thought that a dark horse appeared in the city of Evernight!" "The man''s name is Wang Feng, and he is said to be the lord of a power called the Immortal Sect. He competed against Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, who had reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, with a cultivation level that was not at the Emperor Realm, and during the battle, Successfully broke through the realm of the emperor, beheaded Jian Yi in one fell swoop, shaking the entire Evernight City!" "Then, when the powerhouses in the Heavenly Palace wanted to take action against them, a mysterious powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm came to protect Wang Feng and others. In the end, many old monsters in Evernight City took the initiative to recognize Wang Feng and let him Become the Lord of Eternal Night City!" "Now, the name Wang Feng is already famous throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "Most of the younger generation regard him as an idol, and some top geniuses regard him as a hostile target, wanting to bring Wang Feng down from the altar!" Hearing the cold inquiry, Fo Lingtian narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in one breath. Even if it is as strong as Buddha Lingtian, when I heard the news, I was shocked. Without the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, I can compete with Jian Yi, who has reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and finally made a strong breakthrough and slashed the sword. kill! Such a terrifying aptitude, looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, is not unique, but it is also an unparalleled evildoer! No wonder those great heavenly palaces would desperately want to kill Wang Feng, such an unparalleled evildoer, who would dare to let him grow? Chapter 830： Movements of all parties "The Immortal Sect?" "Wang Feng?" Hearing Fu Lingtian''s words, Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed, and a shocking hatred and terrifying aura suddenly appeared all over his body, which made the entire sky of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace change color, as if the sky was angry, extremely terrifying! Feeling the momentum on Lenglie''s body, Fo Lingtian''s whole soul trembled, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. Looking at Lenglie''s eyes, he was full of horror! Leng Lie''s eyes flickered with an astonishing coldness. Even if he had reached this level, he still could not forget the shame he had suffered. When he was about to ascend the throne, he was destroyed by the people of the Immortal Sect. He has fallen! The reason why he has grown to such a level is largely because of the hatred and shame brought to him by the Immortal Sect. With this hatred, he was able to experience all kinds of hardships given by his master and successfully transformed to this point. ! "Teacher, don''t be affected by hatred!" "As long as the peak is achieved, what enemy can''t be dealt with?" "Your only goal now is to focus on the lost battle!" When a black light gradually appeared in Lenglie''s eyes, a loud voice of vicissitudes suddenly resounded in Lenglie''s mind. God! "Master, don''t worry, the disciple understands!" Leng Lie took a deep breath and responded. As these words fell, the aura on Lenglie''s body gradually calmed down, and the whole person regained the calm appearance before, but the cold light flashing in his eyes could not be concealed! "Focus on the movements of Shenxianzong and Eternal Night City, if you have a chance, kill!" "Let the disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace target Yongye City with all their strength. As long as they belong to Yongye City and the Immortal Sect, they will kill them!" After thinking for a while, Leng Lie''s eyes flashed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice. Now, the Immortal Sect is afraid that he would never imagine that he, who was already dead, would be resurrected again, or even transformed into such a terrifying realm? At this moment, he is equivalent to a secret hunter. A hunting feast about the Immortal Sect will be launched by him! As the master said, his main goal now is to break through the Hongmeng God Realm and the lost battle. But he doesn''t do it himself, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it, he wants to let the Immortal Sect and those who are close to the Immortal Sect feel fear and despair step by step. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Fo Lingtian trembled, and quickly responded respectfully. Although Lenglie''s words did not show any emotions, he could still feel Lenglie''s terrifying murderous intent towards Shenxianzong, and thinking of Lenglie''s terrifying strength, Fo Lingtian couldn''t help but mourn for the so-called Shenxianzong! Offending the adults, this Immortal Sect is afraid that even death can''t die easily! It is a pity that the unparalleled evildoer can be said to be unparalleled in the ages! Once the adults take action in person, even if there is the mysterious Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse guardian, it will not be able to stop it! ... On the other side, in the central region of the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is an endless sea of ??flowers. The colorful flowers become more vivid under the sunlight. The breeze blows, and the petals flutter like layers of waves. Above this sea of ??flowers, there are wooden houses made of unknown gods. The surface of each wooden house is engraved with mysterious inscriptions, which seem to be not close to each other, but those inscriptions flicker, but it seems that every A wooden house is linked together. In front of these peculiar wooden houses, there is a curved arch, which is also covered with gorgeous flowers, making this area look like a beautiful picture. Above the arch, four large characters composed entirely of petals are clearly visible, and those four characters are exactly ''Yunwu Tiangong''! In the depths of these peculiar wooden houses, there is a unique wooden house. The wooden house is shaped like a cloud, and the surrounding clouds are scattered, making this wooden house look extremely mysterious! This is the main hall of Yunwu Tiangong, and it is also the place where the lord of Yunwu Tiangong lives! At this moment, in the main hall, Yun Luoxuan, the lord of Yunwu Tiangong, is lying lazily on the huge throne, with two long snow-white legs, crossed horizontally. reverie. His face is exquisite and beautiful, with black hair scattered all over his head, just like a fairy descending to the world, even if there is no breath, there is still a noble temperament that can''t be looked directly at! Her whole person seems to be fused with the hall, and no sense except the naked eye can easily detect her existence! "Palace Master!" But at this moment, a coquettish voice broke the scene that looked like a beautiful picture scroll, Yun Luoxuan''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, a ray of light flashed through her eyes, she lightly opened her white teeth: " Enter!" The voice is soft and melodious like an oriole, anyone who listens to it will feel as if they are in a warm current, and they are irresistibly intoxicated! As Yun Luoxuan''s voice fell, a ghostly figure appeared in the hall. It was the sixth elder Yun Ling who had returned from Evernight City! "Yunling, see the palace master!" As soon as Shiyi stepped into the hall, although Yun Ling was furious, he still forcibly held back and bowed respectfully towards Yun Luoxuan! "what happened?" Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, she waved her hand, and asked in a deep voice, she sat up directly, her lazy and moving posture disappeared instantly, replaced by a majestic and noble look! Don''t look at her laziness before, but the moment Yun Ling stepped into the hall, she sensed the monstrous anger accumulated in Yun Ling''s heart. With Yun Ling''s cultivation level, if there is no major event, there will be no such huge fluctuations in emotions at all. ! "Palace Master, Yun Youxue''s evil barrier betrayed Yunwu Tiangong!" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Yun Ling could no longer restrain the anger in her heart, and said to Yun Luoxuan, a flash of anger flashed across her pretty face! If it weren''t for Uncle Lin''s appearance, she would never have let Yun Youxue, Wang Feng and others go! Since the establishment of her Yunwu Tiangong, there have been many enemies, but there has never been a traitor. This is definitely a huge shame for the entire Yunwu Tiangong! "Um?" Hearing Yun Ling''s words, Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and an inexplicable aura pervaded her delicate body, which filled the entire hall with a dignified and depressing aura. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Ling, and her face flashed with an astonishing coldness, and she said solemnly, "Tell me in detail!" If it wasn''t from Yun Ling''s mouth, she would never believe it. Yun Youxue, as the top genius of Yunwu Tiangong, has even taught her several times in person, and appreciates Yun Youxue very much. She plans to wait for Yunyou this time. When Xue came back, he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, but he did not expect that it was not Yun Youxue who came back, but the news of Yun Youxue''s betrayal! Chapter 831： cloud action "boom!" Following Yun Ling''s remarks, the suppressed aura in the hall became more and more heavy, and the terrifying pressure emanating from Yun Luoxuan''s body made the entire hall tremble uncontrollably. On Yun Ling''s white forehead, cold sweat poured out! "How dare she?" The coquettish voice resounded throughout the hall, and the anger like a volcanic eruption swept across the four directions. The void in the entire hall was distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye, and strands of pitch-black cracks spread like spider webs. "What is the origin of the Immortal Sect?" Before Yun Ling could speak, Yun Luoxuan asked again in a deep voice, with fiery anger flashing in those delicate and beautiful eyes. As the master of Yunwu Tiangong, few people can make her mood fluctuate so greatly, but Yun Youxue''s betrayal made her heart-stopping water, and she couldn''t calm down. Since the establishment of Yunwu Tiangong, this is the first time that a disciple has betrayed, and it is the disciple she likes. This is not only a shame for the entire Yunwu Tiangong, but also her Yunluoxuan''s shame. live? "This immortal sect, as if it suddenly appeared, has no information at all!" "The only thing that is clear is that this Immortal Sect may have some unknown connection with the Xuanyuan God Clan!" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Yun Ling shook her head and said solemnly. If it is only the Shenxian sect, no matter how inscrutable the Shenxian sect is, her Yunwu Tiangong will definitely not have the slightest fear, but the Shenxian sect of the Xuanyuan God Clan will be different! As one of the four supreme gods in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the strength of the Xuanyuan Gods is unfathomable, even her Yunwu Heavenly Palace would never dare to anger the Xuanyuan Gods! "Go check!" "Find out the details of the Immortal Sect, even if I rely on the Xuanyuan God Clan, I will find the shame of my Yunwu Tiangong!" "Yun Youxue will die!" Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed and she shouted in a cold voice, a terrifying cold light flashed on that delicate and beautiful face! "Yes!" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Yun Ling''s whole body was stunned, she answered respectfully, then bowed and left the hall, leaving only Yun Luoxuan who was still furious! "Shen Xianzong? Dare to let my Yunwu Tiangong suffer this great humiliation, this palace and you are inseparable!" Looking at the back of Yun Ling''s departure, Yun Luoxuan''s pretty face was sullen, and she whispered softly, above that exquisite and delicate body, there was an amazing murderous aura, and the temperature in the entire hall was caused by this murderous aura. It has dropped a lot, making people fall into an ice cave! "Yun Xiao!" After thinking for a while, Yun Luoxuan shouted in a low voice. "Buzz!" As Yun Luoxuan''s voice fell, a ghostly figure appeared in the hall. The person came with a standard melon seed face, which seemed to be only slightly larger than a slap, but her eyes were big and energetic, as if there were water waves in her eyes, as if she was talking about something all the time, with a firm and straight nose, It made her look full of heroic spirit, with her long black hair as soft as water, sloping down like a waterfall, and draped just right on her delicate and fair shoulders! Wearing a long white dress, while walking, two long white legs are looming, which is extremely moving! This woman is Yun Xiao, the great elder of Yunwu Tiangong. She is not only beautiful and moving, but her strength has reached the peak of the terrifying Heavenly Emperor Realm! "See the palace master!" As soon as Yun Xiaoshi appeared, he bowed and saluted Yun Luoxuan, that exquisite and delicate body, and the moment he bowed, showed incisively and vividly! "Yun Youxue betrayed!" "Eternal Night City...!" Yun Luoxuan nodded and gave Yun Xiao a brief introduction to what happened in Evernight City, and then said, "Go to the Xuanyuan Protoss and explore the relationship between the Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan Protoss!" "Based on your relationship with Xuanyuan God Clan''s Dharma Protector Elder Xuanyuanxiao, it should be easy to find out!" "Yes!" "Brother Xiao has recently broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his status in the Xuanyuan God Clan has increased slightly. If the relationship between the Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan God Clan is not deep, with Brother Xiao''s status, it should be able to settle!" Yun Xiao nodded and murmured softly, her voice was soft and crisp, and it was extremely beautiful! "Yes, you must consolidate your relationship with Xuanyuanxiao. You can properly extract the resources in the palace!" Hearing Yun Xiao''s words, Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes lit up and she said with satisfaction. A gleam of light flashed in Yun Xiao''s eyes, he bowed and bowed towards Yun Luoxuan, then disappeared again ghostly in the hall, went to Xuanyuan God Clan, and inquired about the relationship between Shenxianzong and Xuanyuan God Clan! "Humph!" "The Immortal Sect?" After Yun Xiao left, Yun Luoxuan snorted coldly, and her figure disappeared in the hall. The direction she left was actually the direction of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace! ... With the spread of the situation in Evernight City, more and more cultivators knew about the existence of the Immortal Sect. All cultivators were puzzled and envied by this sudden power. They envied that, among so many great forces, the Immortal Sect could use his own power to make UU read www. uukanshu.com stopped many big forces and successfully won the Evernight City, it was incredible! When these cultivators were shaken by the appearance of the Immortal Sect, the rest of the powers of the Heavenly Palaces, like the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Palace, were furious, but no one dared to act rashly. The relationship of the gods. When it comes to the Protoss, no one dares to act rashly. In the main hall of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace in the Xuanyan Mountains, Hong Tianyan, the master of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace, was furious, and the terrifying aura swept through the entire hall, causing the entire hall to tremble violently! "What a shame! What a shame!" "One of my dignified and supreme forces was actually lost face by a mere junior, and was even forced to retreat in public. Even my Tiangong Tianjiao died in Yongye City?" One after another angry roars emanated from Hong Tianyan''s mouth, and his long fiery red hair danced wildly due to extreme anger, making him look like a furious Vulcan, extremely terrifying! The many elders of the Red Flame Heaven Palace standing in the hall were also extremely angry. "Send someone to investigate the Xuanyuan God Clan, and find out what the relationship between the **** Immortal Sect has and the Xuanyuan God Clan?" "The humiliation of my Red Flame Heaven Palace must not be left alone!" Hearing Hong Tianyan''s roar, many elders of the Hongyan Temple all bowed and saluted, nodded and said yes, and left the hall as if they had fled. Too terrifying, making them extremely uncomfortable! Although many of them have the same cultivation level as Hong Tianyan, they have all reached the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, but in terms of strength, they are not Hong Tianyan''s opponents at all. Those who can become the masters of the supreme power are basically invincible top masters of the same level. Except for the powerhouses of the same status, the ordinary peak of the Emperor Tongtian is not their opponent at all! Chapter 832： Yun Luoxuan instigated I originally wanted to take advantage of this battle of the city masters of Evernight City to annex Evernight City and make the power of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace soar. But I didn''t expect that several great powers of Tangtang would take action together, but they were taken over by the immortal sect who appeared out of nowhere? The more he thought about it, the anger in Hong Tianyan''s heart grew stronger, and the momentum surging from his body made the entire hall tremble uncontrollably, as if it would collapse at any time! "Damn Immortal Sect!" "Don''t think that it has something to do with Xuanyuan God Clan, I, Hongyan Tiangong, can''t help you!" A stern look flashed in Hong Tianyan''s eyes, and he said coldly, a terrifying murderous intent that devoured his soul. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void in the hall trembled violently, and Hong Tianyan, who was furious, was startled and looked towards the trembling void. Under Hong Tianyan''s gaze, a beautiful figure strode out from the void, and as soon as it appeared, the hall stopped trembling, and Hong Tianyan''s heart trembled! "Yunluoxuan, what do you mean?" Hong Tianyan glared at the tiger and asked towards the beautiful and beautiful figure. He seemed angry, but a strong fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. Although he and Yunluoxuan are both the masters of the supreme power, the strength of Yunwu Tiangong is stronger than that of Hongyan Tiangong. Yunluoxuan is a woman whose strength is even more mysterious and terrifying. Power. Even though he had never seen Yun Luoxuan''s strength, the moment Yun Luoxuan appeared, he felt a strong threat from Yun Luoxuan. Moreover, Yun Luoxuan was able to escape from his Red Flame Heavenly Palace. Many elders quietly sneaked into the hall where he was, which was enough to prove Yun Luoxuan''s strength! "Brother Hong, don''t be nervous, Luo Xuan is not here to offend Hongyan Tiangong, but to discuss something with Brother Hong!" Yunluoxuan''s soft and crisp moving voice resounded throughout the hall. This soft voice seemed to possess peculiar power, and the anger in Hong Tianyan''s heart was instantly dissipated, and the whole person seemed to be swept by the spring breeze. , has an indescribable sense of ease! After a while, Hong Tianyan reacted and looked at Yun Luoxuan even more timidly. He did not expect that with his own cultivation, he would be affected by Yun Luoxuan''s words. The strength of this woman is probably stronger than that of rumors. Even more terrifying! "I don''t know what''s wrong with Palace Master Yun?" After thinking for a while, Hong Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Yun Luoxuan. "Presumably, Brother Hong also knows about the Evernight City, right?" "I don''t know what Brother Hong thinks of the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Hong Tianyan''s face suddenly showed a look that was as expected, he didn''t hide it at all, and snorted: "What do you think? I can''t wait to peel off the skin of the Immortal Sect and shred it to pieces. Thousands of paragraphs!" "Brother Hong, don''t be impatient. The matter has come to this point. No matter how angry you are, it is useless. How to solve the Immortal Sect is the most important thing!" In Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes, there was a glimmer of light, and she said softly. "What plans does Palace Master Yun have?" Hearing this, Hong Tianyan was shocked, stared at Yun Luoxuan suddenly, and asked in a deep voice. It seems that this woman is also quite dissatisfied with the appearance of the Immortal Sect, otherwise it would be impossible to come to his Red Flame Heaven Palace and discuss with him about dealing with the Immortal Sect! A mere Divine Immortal Sect, even if it has the Immortal Emperor Realm, is not worthy of the attention of his several major heavenly palaces. The only thing worthy of their attention is the Xuanyuan God Clan behind the Immortal Sect! "It''s a plan, but there is one thing, I just don''t know if Brother Hong dares?" Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes flickered with a glimmer of seductive light, and said slightly mockingly. "Palace Master Yun, come and listen!" Although Yun Luoxuan was a little aggressive, Hong Tianyan held back and did not agree immediately, but asked Yun Luoxuan. He is not stupid, so Yun Luoxuan can come to Hongyan Tiangong to discuss with him so cautiously, this woman''s plan is probably amazing! "I waited for several major forces to join hands and directly destroy the Shenxianzong and Yongye City!" Hearing this, Yun Luoxuan didn''t hide it either, and said directly, those seemingly pleasant words concealed a terrifying and terrifying murderous intent! Even people like Hong Tianyan couldn''t help shrinking when they heard this. At this moment, a fear of Yun Luoxuan rose in his heart. This woman is as crazy as the rumors say. "What about the Xuanyuan God Clan?" "To allow the Xuanyuan God Clan to dispatch the immortal emperor realm powerhouses to guard, the relationship between the Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan God Clan must not be easy!" Hong Tianyan resisted the throbbing in his heart and asked Yun Luoxuan that he really hated the Divine Immortal Sect, but the appearance of the Xuanyuan God Clan made him not dare to act rashly. "How much do you think the mere immortal sect, UU reading can make Xuanyuan Protoss pay more attention?" "His Immortal Sect has something to do with Xuanyuan God Clan, so I don''t have one in Yunwu Tiangong?" "To tell you the truth, Brother Hong, I, the Great Elder of Yunwu Tiangong, have become a Taoist partner with a Dharma-protector elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan who has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "hiss!" When Yun Luoxuan''s voice fell, Hong Tianyan''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face could not hold back any longer, showing a touch of horror, the strength of Yunwu Tiangong, among many top forces, was already at the top, and it could be called one of the imperial sects. The strongest power in the world, I didn''t expect that there is such a relationship between the Yunwu Tiangong and the Xuanyuan God Clan? Sure enough, the rumors were right, the unfathomable network of connections in this Yunwu Tiangong was enough to keep this Yunwu Tiangong standing! "What''s more, I''m waiting for a few big heavenly palaces to take action together. No matter how powerful the Xuanyuan Protoss is, they shouldn''t have committed public anger for a mere immortal sect, right?" Seeing Hong Tianyan''s trembling, Yun Luoxuan chased after her victory and spoke again. Hearing this, Hong Tianyan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he immediately fell silent. Yun Luoxuan spoke beautifully, but Hong Tianyan could see the danger in it at a glance. Who doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Protoss really thinks. What if the Xuanyuan God Clan is the death guardian Xianzong? Then they are like hitting a stone with an egg. The most important thing is that this Yunwu Temple is related to the Xuanyuan God Clan, but these major forces have nothing to do with the Xuanyuan God Clan, and they will anger the Xuanyuan God Clan. They are sure to die! A dignified Xuanyuan Protoss, one of the most supreme Protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm, would be afraid of committing the wrath of these supreme powers? Simply ridiculous! "Could it be that Brother Hong is willing to be so humiliated by the Immortal Sect? As a dignified and supreme force, I don''t want to lose face? My cultivator is going against the sky. If you don''t dare to take even the slightest risk, how can you stand on the top?" Chapter 833： Xuanyuan Hong 1 "Isn''t it beautiful to destroy the Immortal Sect and the Eternal Night City, and I will not have to fight for a few big heavenly palaces. We can directly divide the wealth of the Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect and strengthen our own power. Isn''t it beautiful?" Yun Luoxuan''s tempting words resounded throughout the hall, making Hong Tianyan''s face gloomy and uncertain, and he had to admit that he was indeed persuaded by Yun Luoxuan! Once he captures Evernight City, even if it is evenly divided with several major Tiangongs, it will make his Red Flame Heavenly Palace''s strength skyrocket! "I, Yunwu Tiangong, have an old relationship with the Yunding Emperor Sect, one of the six great imperial sects. If I go to lobby, the Yunding Emperor Sect will definitely take action!" "The combination of my several heavenly palaces may not be enough to make the Xuanyuan God Clan retreat, but what about the Yunding Emperor Sect? What about the relationship between my Yunwu Temple Grand Elder and the Xuanyuan God Clan powerhouse?" Following Yun Luoxuan''s words, Hong Tianyan''s pupils shrank, completely breaking the defense. He looked at Yun Luoxuan in shock, and under Yun Luoxuan''s gaze, he nodded without hesitation. Judging from the information revealed by Yun Luoxuan, the relationship network of Yunwu Tiangong is really terrifying, and it is indeed the most difficult existence in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! No matter how much he envies, it is useless, because the network of Yunwu Tiangong cannot be copied at all! The entire Yunwu Tiangong has almost gathered the top beauties of the Chaos Emperor Realm. All the younger generation and even some older monks in the Chaos Emperor Realm are proud of marrying the beautiful women in the Yunwu Tiangong. Who can replicate such power? ? Many forces secretly disdain Yunwu Tiangong, thinking that Yunwu Tiangong is supported by selling beauty, but they are envious of the huge network of Yunwu Tiangong. Seeing Hong Tianyan''s agreement, Yun Luoxuan''s delicate and beautiful face flashed a beautiful smile that made Baihua pale, she said softly: "Then please ask Brother Hong to secretly increase the power, and wait for the news from this palace. The Genting Emperor Sect agreed to take action, and we will take action together, completely wipe out the Evernight City and the Immortal Sect, and wash away the shame this time!" Hearing this, Hong Tianyan nodded, but did not speak. Seeing this, Yun Luoxuan''s delicate body flashed and disappeared in the hall. Watching Yun Luoxuan leave, Hong Tianyan didn''t return to his senses for a long time. He was shocked by the network and strength displayed by Yunwu Tiangong! ... At the same time, there is a mysterious place in the Chaos Emperor Realm. There are many immortal pavilions here, clouds and mists are flying, and occasionally immortal birds pass by, strands of mysterious inscriptions cover the whole area, and there are nine dazzling stars hanging high in the sky, making this area look extremely mysterious, and it can be heart-warming at a glance. Live in awe! This is the Xuanyuan Realm, the residence of the Xuanyuan God Clan, one of the four supreme gods in the Chaos Emperor Realm! It is rumored that this Xuanyuan Realm was founded by the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan. It relies on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but it is beyond the Emperor Realm. Between the God Realm and the Emperor Realm, it is a supreme practice. Treasure! It is said that the four gods all have their own realms, and they are all between the gods and the emperor. ! In a certain magnificent hall, a tall middle-aged man sat on the throne. He was dressed in white, and his whole body was full of mysterious brilliance, his face was handsome, his face was like a knife slashing an axe, and his two thick eyebrows were like two magic weapons, which made him have a sense of anger and self-control. Feeling, just sitting there, it is like the king of heaven and earth, people can''t help but want to worship! This person is Xuanyuan Hongyi, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan! Beside him, there is still a figure standing, it is Uncle Lin who returned from Yongye City! "Patriarch, that''s roughly what happened!" Uncle Lin said respectfully towards Xuanyuan Hongyi. After returning to the Xuanyuan God Clan, he did not hide anything, and told Xuanyuan Hongyi what happened in the Evernight City one by one! "This kid Yi''er has grown a lot!" Hearing Uncle Lin''s remarks, Xuanyuan Hongyi was not angry, but chuckled lightly, a look of interest appeared on his majestic face! "Yeah, Young Master, I''m afraid I have suffered a lot during this period of time, it seems like a different person!" Uncle Lin on the side also smiled lightly. "Since it''s something he decides himself, let him do it!" "After all, the young eagle must soar on its own to truly swim for nine days!" After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Hong waved his hand, indicating that Uncle Lin should not pay attention to Xuanyuan Yi''s affairs. "Then Immortal Sect?" Uncle Lin nodded respectfully, and then asked again. "Don''t help, let it develop, but if something happens to Yi''er, destroy it and bring Yi''er back!" "Yes!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s indifferent words, Uncle Lin quickly nodded respectfully. "After a while, the Lost Battle Realm will open, let Xuanyuan Yu go out, and lead my Xuanyuan Protoss to participate in the Lost Battle Realm!" Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, UU reading with an inexplicable light flashing on his face, he murmured in a low voice. Uncle Lin narrowed his pupils, suppressed the vibration in his heart, and nodded respectfully. In the entire Xuanyuan God Clan, not many people know about the existence of Xuanyuan Yu, but he is the most talented genius in the entire Xuanyuan God Clan, except for the young master Xuanyuan Yi! Originally, the young master Xuanyuan Yi should be leading the way to the Lost Battle Realm, but before Xuanyuan Yi was unrestrained and loved freedom, he did not spend his mind on cultivation at all, so that although Xuanyuan Yi had extraordinary aptitude, he was far from cultivation. It is far inferior to Xuanyuan Yu, who has been hiding in the depths of the Xuanyuan God Clan. Of course, in addition to Xuanyuan Yu, the Xuanyuan God Clan also hides a group of arrogant talents with extremely strong qualifications, second only to Xuanyuan Yu, and these supreme arrogances are all preparing for the loss of the battlefield! Almost every time the Lost Battle Realm is opened, it is a major event in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. For example, they, the Supreme Protoss and several great emperors, have been low-key for many years, but when the Lost Battle Realm is opened, they will be high-profile. The opening of the battle is also the time when many practitioners and even forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm see the power of these terrorist forces! "Patriarch, the young master has grown a lot now. Would you like to let the young master also enter the lost battle? With the young master''s aptitude, perhaps in the lost battle, he will be completely transformed!" After hesitating for a long time, Uncle Lin said. For Xuanyuan Yi, he truly loves him. In the entire Xuanyuan God Clan, among outsiders, he is the closest to Xuanyuan Yi. He almost watched Xuanyuan Yi grow up. "Since he chooses the Immortal Sect, let him stay in the Immortal Sect. If he doesn''t have the chance to lose the battle, it will be his life!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s indifferent words, Uncle Lin''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to make any more suggestions. He bowed respectfully to Xuanyuan Hongyi, and then exited the hall! Chapter 834： evil buddha After Uncle Lin left, a figure came slowly from the back of the palace, like a beauty walking out of a painting, just a glance is enough to fascinate one''s soul! Dressed in a long white dress, the delicate lace framed the fair legs, slender and straight, and the exquisite curves were completely outlined, with a frown and a smile, a graceful appearance, a woman''s simple and elegant charm, it seemed like a natural fit for her, and she walked with her. , an elegant and noble temperament, blowing towards the face, unstoppable throbbing! "You really don''t let Yi''er step into the lost battle?" The charming and soft words came from the woman''s mouth, which was extremely moving! This woman is exactly Fu Yayun, the princess of the Fu Dao God Clan, also the mother of Xuanyuan Yi, and the current wife of the Xuanyuan God Clan Patriarch! "How is that possible? Yi''er is my son after all. Losing the battlefield is so precious, I will let him in no matter what!" "It''s just that Yi''er''s temperament escapes and needs to be tempered. Since he chooses the so-called Immortal Sect, let him experience it in the Immortal Sect. When the time is right, I will let him follow him into the Lost Battle Realm. of!" Xuanyuan Hongyi hurriedly shook his head and said, with an apologetic smile on his face, it is hard to imagine that the patriarch of the dignified Xuanyuan God Clan, one of the most supreme figures in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, would be so afraid of his wife! "Hmph, if you dare not let Yi''er enter the Lost Battle Realm, my mother will make you unable to get out of bed for three years!" Fu Yayun glared at Xuanyuan Hongyi and said domineeringly. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi seemed to think of something terrible, the burly body trembled uncontrollably, and repeatedly shook his head. "What kind of power is the Immortal Sect? Is it wrong for Yi''er to be in it?" Fu Yayun''s face was straight, and she said to Xuanyuan Hong. "I asked my father to do the math, but what I didn''t expect was that even an existence like my father couldn''t figure out the origin of the Immortal Sect!" "It seems that this immortal sect may be more mysterious than the world thinks, and it may not be a bad thing for Yi''er to stay in it!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s expression became a lot more serious, and he said solemnly. "Um?" Fu Yayun''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. The previous generation of the Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch had an unfathomable cultivation base, and his deduction skills could be called the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm, but he couldn''t figure out the origin of the Immortal Sect? How can it be? If these words hadn''t come from Xuanyuan Hongyi''s mouth, Fu Yayun wouldn''t have believed it anyway. "I can see right away that this Immortal Sect hides great terror?" "Those big heavenly palaces are already gathering their strength, but they are just afraid of my Xuanyuan God Clan, so they don''t dare to make a move easily, but they will still make a move. In the past, I, Xuanyuan God Clan, had to do my best to make good friends!" Xuanyuanhong flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and said solemnly. How could the movements of Yunwu Tiangong be concealed from the eyes of his Xuanyuan God Clan, such as the several great emperors and the four great gods, there seemed to be no movement at all, but their eyes were all on the Shenxian Sect and several big heavenly palaces! The entire Chaos Emperor Realm does not seem to have the slightest situation, but it is undercurrent. Last time, Yongye City gathered the attention of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm by virtue of the battle of the city lord, but this time, Yongye City was relying on the Immortal Sect. , gathered the eyes of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "I don''t care about Shenxianzong''s affairs, but if Yi''er is hurt a little bit, I want you to look good!" As this coquettish voice fell, Fu Yayun''s figure also disappeared in the hall, leaving only Xuanyuan Hongyi with a wry smile. ¡­ "boom!" In the main hall of Yongye City, a tyrannical aura emanated from Wang Feng, shaking the entire hall. The void in the hall had already been fragmented, and strands of pitch-black cracks filled the air, and it looked like it was destroying the world! If it weren''t for the system shielding, the breath surging from Wang Feng''s body at this moment would have shaken the entire Evernight City! The breath of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm is permeating Wang Feng. After experiencing the blessing of the system lottery, Wang Feng''s cultivation base has already broken through to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. His combat power is even more unfathomable. Feng himself could not speculate on his current strength! "Buzz!" Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, feeling the terrifying power on his body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and restrained his momentum, the hall The fluctuations within, but also slowly return to calm! "City Lord, Mu Chen asks to see you!" But at this moment, a voice came from outside the hall, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly. With Jiang Ziya''s teaching, Mu Chen and others should be trying their best to understand the Immortal Emperor Realm. Could something have happened? Thinking of this, he waved his hand, removed the system shield, and opened the temple door! With the opening of the hall door, Mu Chen''s figure slowly appeared in the hall, he bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said coldly: "City Lord I, the people of Eternal Night City, are all inexplicable. If you die, there are forces targeting my Evernight City!" "Um?" Hearing this, Wang Feng stood up suddenly, his face flickered with cold light, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body, making Mu Chen tremble all over, and an incredible color flashed on his face. At this time, he felt a strong crisis from Wang Feng? How can it be? Previously, although the Lord City Lord could kill Jian Yi, he could not make him feel the slightest threat. How long has it been since then, the strength of Lord City Lord has been so terribly improved? "Do you know what force is targeting Evernight City?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice. A shocking murderous intent emerged from his body, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop a lot. He had just assumed the position of the city lord of Evernight City, and someone immediately attacked him. Killing the people of Eternal Night City, it seems that the great heavenly palaces have not given up! It''s just that my Immortal Sect is not the previous Immortal Sect! Dare to move the power in charge of Wang Feng, even if it is the ultimate power, it must be destroyed! "After discovering that the people of Eternal Night City were dying one after another, the old man asked a Tongtian Emperor Realm to investigate, and it turned out that it was the powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace who secretly killed my people in Eternal Night City!" "Evil Buddha Temple?" "Eternal Night City doesn''t seem to have a grudge against the Evil Buddha Temple, right?" Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng''s face flashed a hint of doubt, and asked aloud. There were no people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace who had come to Yongye City before to find the teachings. I thought that the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace was indifferent to the death of its disciples. "Except for the death of many Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace''s arrogance in the battle of the city lord, Eternal Night City has no grudge against the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace at all!" Hearing this, Mu Chen shook his head and said. Chapter 835： 5 line squad "Hey, it seems that this seat is in charge of Eternal Night City, making many people jealous!" Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said coldly. As these icy words fell, an astonishing murderous intent rose up from Wang Feng, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop by several levels. Tremble! "This seat will handle this matter!" "Now, the main thing for you and others is to fully understand the mystery of the Immortal Emperor Realm taught by Ziya, and strive to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng waved his hand and said towards Mu Chen. "Yes, my subordinates retire!" Hearing this, Mu Chen bowed and turned to leave the hall. If it weren''t for such incidents, Mu Chen would be reluctant to leave Jiang Ziya''s teaching. "Buzz!" After Mu Chen left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he pondered for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, he released Li Bai, the nine-tailed fox, the real person Taiqing, the gluttonous man in the dark world, and Shi Gandang! "See Sect Master!" As soon as Li Bai and others appeared, they respectfully bowed to Wang Feng! "Now, Yongye City has been targeted by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, and you will be scattered. Whenever a disciple of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace appears, kill them on the spot!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said coldly. "Yes!" Li Bai and the others responded respectfully, then flashed and disappeared into the hall. ... Outside Yongye City, a group of young people are practicing in the mountains. There are five people in this group, three men and two women. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful, but they can''t hide the tenderness on their faces. They are about fifteen or sixteen years old, and their cultivation has already reached the emperor''s level. Zongjing! These five people are basically the young talents of the forces in Evernight City! "Senior Brother Wu, you major in defense, you go first, I''ll wait and then put the Leng Arrow behind, Senior Sister Leng will assist, once Senior Brother Wu can''t support it, Senior Sister Leng will immediately go up!" A young man with a tender face said, his eyes flashed with wisdom that did not match his age, and in front of them sat a ferocious monster, the emperor''s aura pervaded the entire mountain forest, making the mountain forest become depressed Thick! "Junior Dugu, why do you always let me top it?" "You don''t have the slightest bit of unbearable scars on my body?" There was a bit of bitterness on Wu Ming''s face, and he said. "Hee hee, who asked Senior Brother Wu to major in Defense?" Another woman, Yao Xian, said with a laugh, her tender face was fair and round, as if water would come out with a pinch! "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s go!" Senior Sister Lengyao waved her hand and said solemnly. After Lengyao''s words fell, Yaoxian stuck out her pink tongue and put away her laughter, a hint of caution flashed on her pretty face! The five of them are all in the realm of Emperor Sect. In the face of the monsters in the realm of Emperor Monarch, even if their combat strength is extraordinary, if they are not careful, they will capsize in the gutter! "boom!" With the final decision of Leng Yao, Wu Ming''s whole body burst out with momentum, yellow arrogance rose from him, strands of runes flashing with yellow light condensed around him, forming a layer of yellow armor, wrapping his whole body! "boom!" Then, like a cannonball, he charged towards the hideous monster, and the whole earth trembled, as if it resonated with the power displayed by Wu Ming! "Buzz!" At the same time, Leng Yao rose into the air, her beautiful figure dancing in the void like an elf, and strands of ice crystals appeared around her, like an ice fairy, and in an instant, dense ice crystals flickered all over her body. , like a gust of wind and rain, swept away toward the hideous monster! On the other side, Yao Xian and another young man, Huo Xuan, also erupted at the same time. The turquoise light rose from Yao Xian''s body, turned into wooden arrows, and levitated around her, while Huo Xuan came down like a fire god. Like, layers of flames rose up all over the body, and strands of flames, under his urging, were intertwined with wooden arrows! "boom!" The dense wooden arrows seemed to have turned into rockets, and their momentum was even more ferocious than before. "Roar!" After Wu Ming and the others broke out, the ferocious beast suddenly woke up and let out a bell-like roar in the sky. A ray of scarlet flashed in the huge pupils, and the momentum of the emperor realm swept the four directions. The surrounding trees, under this momentum, burst into pieces one after another, and the smoke, dust and sawdust filled the sky, making the entire battlefield turbid. That ferocious giant beast is tall and tall, like a small mountain, shaped like a wild wolf, but on its head, there is a single horn, and the joints of its limbs also have sharp barbs. "boom!" Seeing Wu Ming and the others, these ants, dared to attack themselves, this ferocious beast was furious, and wisps of inscriptions surging on it in a manner visible to the naked eye, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is condensed on the single horn on its head! "boom!" Suddenly, its single horn cast a dazzling ray of light, sweeping across the four directions like a long sword, shattering the ice crystals and rockets like a storm. Wu Ming flew out. However, what is surprising is that Wu Ming did not suffer any injuries. After rolling around in the void for a few laps, he charged again, as if he was going to die! At the same time, Lengyao and others also took action one after another. For a time, even though that ferocious monster had the cultivation of an emperor, with the tacit cooperation of Lengyao and others, it couldn''t take down Lengyao and others, and was even beaten by Lengyao. Wait for it to be suppressed! In the presence, the only one who did not take action was the wise young man Duguzhi! Duguzhi is like a wise man. Looking at the whole situation, his eyes are constantly scanning the battlefield. After realizing that Lengyao and others can suppress the ferocious monster, he relaxed, stretched out his hand and waved, a pen appeared on the scene. in his hands! This pen is snow-white in its entirety. The barrel is engraved with extremely mysterious lines. The hair at the tip of the pen has peculiar patterns, just like the hair of a white tiger, which makes this pen look extremely mysterious! This is the Gengjin Xuanbi that Duguzhi accidentally obtained, and it has been tempered by him as an imperial weapon! Duguzhi took a deep breath and slammed the power in his body. Above his body, a layer of white brilliance suddenly bloomed, just like an immortal. The temperament of the whole person is extremely dusty! He held the Geng Jin Xuan Pen and drew directly in the void, using the heaven and the earth as the paper to outline the lines, and with Duguzhi''s outline, the void in front of him trembled violently. Threads of mysterious inscriptions emerged from the void, pulled by the Gengjin Mysterious Pen in Duguzhi''s hand, and incorporated into the lines it outlined by Duguzhi! Chapter 836： Emperor Xuan Linghua With the outline of Duguzhi, a white tiger gradually formed in the void, and as the white tiger emerged, a sharp killing aura suddenly filled the whole world, accompanied by this killing aura, There is also a heavy tiger power! Tiger, the king of the earth, the supreme beast! When the tiger''s might appeared, the ferocious beast suddenly trembled, and the scarlet gaze slammed into Duguzhi, as if feeling threatened, it became more and more violent! "boom!" The ferocious and majestic power surged out from its huge body, attacking Wu Ming and others madly, trying to break free from the siege of Wu Ming and others, and strangling the lonely wisdom that gave it a crisis in the cradle. middle! However, Wu Ming and others, who cooperated tacitly, knew that Duguzhi had reached a critical moment, and they all gritted their teeth and burst out their own strength. "Roar!" The ferocious monster trapped in the siege of Wu Ming and others became more and more irritable. It made a bell-like roar in the sky, and the tyrannical power filled the air, and the single horn on its head was even more shining. , like a sharp sword, sending out a terrifying edge! "Boom!" This terrifying edge directly destroyed the offensive of Wu Ming and others, and bursts of roars resounded throughout the world. Get out! "Roar!" Taking advantage of Wu Ming and others being forced to retreat, a gleam of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the hideous monster, and with a stare on its hind foot, it rushed straight towards Duguzhi like a sharp arrow. , so that the void in front of Duguzhi is distorted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! "Xiaozhi...!" Seeing the hideous beast rushing towards Duguzhi, Wu Ming and the others suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed. Duguzhi, as the youngest among the five of them, is also the most qualified. He is already the group pet among them. Although the five of them are not brothers, they are already closer than brothers after years of getting along. They have long regarded each other as their close relatives! Now that they see Duguzhi in crisis, how could they not be worried? In the face of the slaughter of the hideous monster, Duguzhi did not panic, a wisp of determination flashed on his tender face, he took a deep breath, and the power in his body surged out even more! The Gengjin Mysterious Pen in his hand is also sketching more and more quickly, and the shape of the white tiger is more and more complete! "The White Tiger is born!" With a low roar from Duguzhi, the white tiger that appeared in the void was completely formed. The strong tiger might and terrifying edge swept the whole world, as if a real divine beast, a white tiger, came into the world, making people tremble uncontrollably! "Roar!" The deafening tiger roar resounded in all directions, the white tiger seemed to come to life, a flash of agility flashed in its huge pupils, and the huge body rushed towards the hideous monster! The white tiger, like a white streamer, was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it descended before the hideous beast. The terrifying power made the hideous beast''s eyes flash with a touch of humanized fear. ! "boom!" As a roar resounded, the white tiger completely collided with the hideous monster, but what was surprising was that the white tiger did not attack the hideous monster, but completely wrapped it. It looked as if the two monsters were completely fused together! "Quick! That monster has been sealed by me and has lost any power. It is no different from an ordinary mortal beast!" Duguzhi was sweating coldly on his forehead, his face was slightly pale, and he shouted loudly. "boom!" Hearing Duguzhi''s roar, Wu Ming and the others reacted one after another, and without hesitation, they fully exploded their own strength, turning them into fierce offensives, attacking the hideous monster! "Boom!" In just an instant, the ferocious monster was enveloped by the violent offensive, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded through the entire mountain forest. "Huh, I finally killed this monster!" Wu Ming slumped to the ground without any image, panting and said, although they are powerful, they are only in the early stage of Emperor Zong Realm. The horror of talent! After all, the combat power of the monster itself is stronger than the ordinary peak of the emperor. It is no exaggeration to say that this monster of the peak of the emperor is not weaker than the peak of the emperor of the human race, or even stronger! "It''s time for me to wait for the harvest!" A look of anticipation flashed on Huo Xuan''s face, and he murmured softly. When Huo Xuan''s voice fell, Wu Ming and others looked at the pitch-black cave not far away, and a look of anticipation flashed on their faces. The cave house of the emperor''s peak monster must have rich treasures. , not to say that it is enough to make them go to the next level, but at least it can make them make a lot of money! Although the few of them are the arrogance of the forces in the Evernight City, the forces they are in are all small forces in the Evernight City. They are not even comparable to the Swordsmanship Religion, and naturally they cannot support the huge materials they need for cultivation. So they can only rely on themselves. Afterwards, Wu Ming and the others rested for a while, and then they couldn''t wait to walk towards the pitch-black cave! About half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Ming and the others appeared outside the cave again, with joyful expressions on their faces. The treasure in the monster cave mansion did not disappoint them! "I didn''t expect that this monster actually collected an Emperor Xuan Linghua!" "Xiaozhi is the youngest, this Emperor Xuan Linghua, give it to Xiaozhi!" Wu Ming sighed, then glanced at Lengyao and others, and said. Emperor Xuan Linghua is a monarch-level heavenly and earthly treasure, and it is the top monarch-level heavenly material and earthly treasure. Once taken, their cultivation can definitely be upgraded to the middle stage of the emperor sect, and it is even possible to upgrade to the emperor sect. Later! The only pity is that this Emperor Xuan Linghua is only enough for one person to consume. If there are more, I am afraid that it will not even reach the middle stage of Emperor Sect. Of course, their strength will increase, but Wu Ming still does not hesitate. To Dugu Zhi! When Wu Ming''s voice fell, Leng Yao and the others nodded without any hesitation, not to mention that Duguzhi was their group favorite, but said that this battle was also Duguzhi''s greatest contribution, and he got this Emperor Xuanling Flowers, make sense! Without the final seal of Duguzhi, it is uncertain whether they can kill that monster! Duguzhi was silent for a moment, then reached out to take it. He knew the characters of Wu Ming and others. Although he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face, he kept the feelings of Wu Ming and others in his heart! Chapter 837： last lesson Seeing Duguzhi taking over the Dixuan Linghua, Wu Ming and others showed a smile on their faces. "Let''s go, keep practicing!" "Now, the city lord of Evernight City has returned, and the opportunity for me to take off may come." "At a time of such a turbulent situation, I will make every effort to improve my cultivation so that we can occupy a place in this opportunity!" Wu Ming waved his hand, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly, when he mentioned the city lord of Evernight City, his face involuntarily flashed a touch of reverence. When Leng Yao and the others heard the words, there was a flash of reverence on their faces. They had all watched the previous battle from a distance, and witnessed with their own eyes that Wang Feng single-handedly killed the leader of the Sword Body Sect at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm in adversity. Shocked to the extreme, he has already regarded Wang Feng as a role model! The sky-defying combat power that Wang Feng showed may have attracted the jealousy of many older generations of powerhouses and the hatred of major forces, but it has also won Wang Feng the favor of many younger generations of Evernight City! In that battle, Wang Feng stood proudly above the sky, and his invincible heroic appearance was deeply engraved in the minds of the younger generation of the entire Evernight City, and I am afraid they will never forget it in this life! Therefore, for Wang Feng to become the city owner of Eternal Night City, the entire younger generation of Eternal Night City almost fully supports, and even feels fortunate. And Wu Ming and others are one of the younger generation who revere Wang Feng! Perhaps it is precisely because they are in a small force and have not been infected by the conspiracy and tricks of the big force, that they all have a pure heart, and that they have a more objective and correct view of things values! "Chichi, I didn''t expect that such a powerful young generation is still hidden in this Evernight City?" But at this moment, a cold sneer suddenly resounded in the entire mountain forest, causing Wu Ming and others to change their faces suddenly, their entire bodies involuntarily tense up, and their eyes constantly glanced around. "Buzz!" Under the vigilant gazes of Wu Ming and the others, a burly figure appeared silently in mid-air, wearing a golden cassock fluttering in the wind, his knife-like face was full of Buddha nature, but his whole body exuded a The breath is extremely sinister, making this person look very weird and terrifying! "Evil Buddha Temple powerhouse?" Seeing the person coming, Wu Ming and others narrowed their eyes and muttered in surprise. After this person appeared, Wu Ming and others all had a creepy feeling, and fatal crises kept emerging in their hearts, causing their entire bodies to tremble uncontrollably! The majestic aura that permeated from that person made the entire void twist and squeeze, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear this person. With just a glance, Wu Ming and others knew that they were dead! Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape! Wu Ming and the others looked at each other, moved their bodies slowly, and hid Duguzhi behind them. Even if they were desperate, if there was hope, they would do their best to help Duguzhi escape! Aware of the actions of Wu Ming and others, there was a smile on his face that was not a smile. As a strong person in the Luotian Emperor Realm, it is not easy for him to crush Wu Ming and others? "boom!" In order to make Wu Ming and others give up the ridiculous idea of ??escaping in their hearts, the body of the Buddha shook, and the terrifying momentum of Luotian Emperor Realm surged out like a storm, directly splitting the void around him, revealing a Dao is like a cobweb-like crack in the void! "boom!" The terrifying power erupted by the Buddha was like an ancient giant mountain, suppressing Wu Ming and others, causing them to tremble uncontrollably! "puff!" Wu Ming and the others flushed and couldn''t bear it any longer. They gushed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was pressed into the ground by the terrifying power, and the bones all over their bodies made bursts of crackling sounds, as if they would crack at any time. generally. The heart-piercing bone-shattering pain made Wu Ming and others twist their entire faces, and the severe pain made them almost speechless! "boom!" The Buddha reached out and waved, and flew Wu Ming and others out of the soil, like a high-altitude true god, looking down at Wu Ming and others, with a playful smile on his face. The arrogance of Wu Ming and others filled his heart with pleasure. "How does it taste?" "No matter how powerful your talent is, if you don''t really grow up, it''s no different from an ant!" "With compassion in my heart, I will teach you the last lesson in this life for you today!" The Buddha glanced at Wu Ming and the others with a half-smile, and murmured softly. There was a look of compassion on his face, but the words he said were like a demon, making people tremble. Hearing the words of the Buddha, Wu Ming and others stared at the Buddha with hatred. "Die!" Seeing that Wu Ming and others didn''t have the hopeless begging for mercy he imagined A shadowy color flashed on the face of the Buddha, and he snorted coldly, and his whole body suddenly burst out with cold murderous intent! "boom!" He stretched out his hand, the power in his body condensed crazily, and the broad palm burst into a dazzling brilliance, and the terrifying palm made the whole world tremble. The palm print that covers the sun, the entire mountain forest becomes bleak under this palm print! This palm print, like a five-fingered giant mountain, slammed down towards Wu Ming and others. The terrifying palm strength made the void above Wu Ming and others'' heads twist and squeeze, and the cracks were like a spider web. , spread out in all directions. Looking at the large shadow above their heads, Wu Ming and the others trembled, and a flash of despair unconsciously flashed across their faces. Under such terrifying palm prints, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. "Buzz!" Just when Wu Ming and others were in despair, a stream of light shot from the distant sky, which seemed to be far away, but in an instant, it came to Wu Ming and others. Under the vibrating gaze, this stream of light, like a dazzling meteor, boldly bombarded the five-fingered giant mountain! That stream of light appeared so fast that the Buddha didn''t even notice the slightest trace, and he saw that stream of light, impacting the palm print that burst out from him. "Boom!" That stream of light collided with the five-fingered giant mountain, and a deafening roar broke out. The violent force impact spread in all directions, and everything around was shattered under the impact of this force. The ground, as if being lifted up a thick layer, directly descended several levels, the smoke and dust filled the sky, and the power was raging! Chapter 838： Exiled Immortal Li Bai Seeing that the offensive he broke out was destroyed, the Buddha''s pupils shrank, not only did he not fear, but a surge of anger surged. "This emperor is the deacon of the Evil Buddha Temple, who dares to be presumptuous?" He suddenly looked in the direction where the streamer was shooting, and shouted in a deep voice, words containing strong anger, resounding like a bell, resounding throughout the world. Wu Ming and others, who were already desperate, also looked in that direction, with a hint of hope flashing in their eyes. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, a tall and straight figure appeared silently in the air, dressed in white, fluttering in the wind, the whole person was like an immortal, out of the dust! The visitor is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect! He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, with a white jade jug pinned to his waist, his eyes were indifferent, and he was alone, exuding a strength that looked down on the sky! With just one glance, everyone present felt an inexplicable desire to pay homage, even if it was a Buddha. "who are you?" The thoughts that emerged in the heart made the Buddha deeply feel the shame, and the killing intent towards Wu Ming and others was also transferred to Li Bai, his eyes fixed on Li Bai, and he shouted in a deep voice. Never thought that Li Bai would not even pay attention to the Buddha''s evil, and he didn''t even take a look at him. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, glanced at Wu Ming and the others, and asked softly, "Are you from Eternal Night City?" "court death!" Without waiting for Wu Ming and others to answer, the Buddha was angered by Li Bai''s arrogant attitude. "boom!" The blazing Buddha''s light shone out from the Buddha''s body, and his whole person seemed to have transformed into a brilliant sun, wrapped in terrifying power fluctuations, and charged towards Li Bai like a meteor. , and already rushed to Li Bai! Looking at the sky, the terrifying Buddha erupted, Wu Ming and the others all held their breaths, staring at the sky without blinking. Can you resist the evil spirits? They didn''t know whether Li Bai came to save them, but they could sense goodwill from Li Bai. Therefore, they hoped that Li Bai could resist the evil spirits, and even kill the evil spirits on the spot if possible. In midair, the evil spirits attacked strongly, but Li Bai seemed to be unable to feel his power, and still stood calmly, until the evil spirits attacked him before he slowly stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers! "boom!" A swipe of pointing light, like a long rainbow, burst out from Li Bai''s fingertips, and the void in front of him was directly torn out by this swipe of pointing light, a long and narrow dark crack. It seems that it is not a finger light, but a terrifying sharp sword with infinite power, and the extreme sharpness that bursts out makes people tremble! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of Wu Ming and others, Li Bai''s finger light burst out, destroying the Buddha''s offensive, directly piercing the Buddha''s eyebrows, and nailing his entire body into the void. "you¡­?" A look of disbelief flashed in the eyes of the Buddha, and he raised his hand with difficulty, pointed at Li Bai, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, the vitality in his eyes completely disappeared, and the whole person directly became a corpse. When he died, he didn''t know Li Bai''s identity, nor did he understand why he died so easily? He is a powerful Luo Tiandi realm! "hiss!" When Wu Ming and others saw this scene, their pupils suddenly widened, and they couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Their faces flashed with shock. They thought about countless possibilities, but they never thought about this scene that happened now. ! The powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, who has reached the realm of the emperor, was so easily beaten by this mysterious person? It''s like killing ants! How terrifying is the strength of this mysterious man? "You wait, are you from Eternal Night City?" When Wu Ming and the others were shocked, Li Bai''s questioning sound came from their ears again, and it was this questioning sound that woke them up from the shock, and hurriedly saluted Li Bai: "Yes, senior I''m waiting from Xuan Lingzong of Evernight City!" Their words were full of respect and jokes. In the face of Li Bai who could easily crush and kill the Emperor Realm, if they were not respectful, wouldn''t they be seeking death? Hearing this, Li Bai narrowed his eyes and pondered slightly. In fact, when Wu Ming and the others were fighting against that hideous monster, he had already appeared around and sensed the existence of the evil spirits, but he did not take action immediately, but hid in the dark and watched! If he hadn''t waited and watched, he wouldn''t have waited until now, and he wouldn''t have paid attention to Wu Ming and others. It was this look that allowed him to see the tacit understanding and strong aptitude of Wu Ming and others! Of course, with Li Bai''s current cultivation level, Wu Ming and others have strong aptitudes, but they are not in his eyes. Now, if one of the disciples of the Immortal Sect is chosen casually, even if they are not comparable to Wu Ming and others, UU read www. .uukanshu.com is definitely a hero among people, not much difference! But Wu Ming and others have their advantages, that is, the five of them complement each other, generate and restrain each other, and form the five elements! Wu Ming, who majored in defense, combined soil travel, cold food combined with water travel, Duguzhi dominated gold, Su Xian dominated wood, and Huo Xuan dominated fire. These five people not only form the power of the five elements, but also the power of the five divine beasts. , is absolutely remarkable. Individually, they may not be as good as the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Gu Chou and others, but they can be combined, but they are definitely not much weaker than Gu Chou and others, and even more terrifying! Therefore, even if he is as elegant as Li Bai, he cannot help but love talents. When Li Bai pondered, Wu Ming and others stood obediently, not daring to move at all, and even held their breath, for fear of affecting Li Bai. It was the first time they had come into contact with such a terrifying powerhouse so closely, how could they not be nervous ? In the previous battle that took place in Evernight City, there were many powerhouses. With their cultivation, they couldn''t watch at close range. They could only sense the terrifying battle fluctuations, and even the faces of those powerhouses could not be seen. clear. "Would you like to join the Immortal Sect?" After pondering for a moment, Li Bai raised his head, glanced at Wu Ming and others, and asked. Hearing what Li Bai said, Wu Ming and the others were shocked, and Duguzhi, who was beside him, seemed to remember something, a blazing brilliance flashed in his eyes, he raised his head abruptly, and asked Li Bai, "But the gods created by Lord City Lord. Zong?" Nowadays, everyone knows that the city lord of Eternal Night City, with his fighting strength against the sky, killed the leader of the Sword Body Sect at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm in adversity. Let the Divine Immortal Sect he founded resound for the first time in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, making the entire Chaos Emperor Realm practitioners curious about the Immortal Sect! Chapter 839： delayed war Wu Ming and the others on the side were shocked when they heard Duguzhi''s words, a dazzling brilliance flashed in their eyes, and they suddenly looked at Li Bai, their faces flashing with excitement. They never imagined that they would meet the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect founded by the city lord of Yongye City here, and they never thought that they would be invited to join the Immortal Sect! That is the Immortal Sect! Today, the most mysterious and terrifying force in Evernight City is the force that the younger generation in the entire Evernight City yearns to join the most, because there are idols that they can¡¯t reach in their entire lives, and they can¡¯t reach the emperor¡¯s realm. In order to contend with the transcendent existence comparable to the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm! Under the expectant gaze of Duguzhi and others, Li Bai nodded indifferently and said, "This emperor is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Duguzhi and the others couldn''t stop trembling. Only the Shenxian Sect founded by the Lord of the City could have such a terrifying powerhouse, right? "See Lord Li Bai!" "I am willing to join the Immortal Sect." After the excitement, Duguzhi and the others looked at each other without any hesitation, bowed respectfully to Li Bai, and said aloud. "Okay!" Seeing this, Li Bai nodded, waved his big hand, swayed a force, rolled up Duguzhi and others, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared between the broken mountains and forests. At the same time, the rest of the powerhouses sent by Wang Feng will also hide in the dark, and the powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Temple who harvested the people of Eternal Night City were beheaded one after another. I don¡¯t know how many people of Eternal Night City are facing danger When he was rescued by Shi Gandang and others. The only people who can be invited to join the Immortal Sect are Duguzhi and others. The rest of the people could only watch Shi Gandang and the others leave with excited and trembling hearts, exclaiming in awe. ... At the same time, in a mysterious place in the Hongmeng God Realm, Ye Muqing, who is dressed in a white dress and is beautiful and noble, stands on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, looking at the vast sea of ??clouds in front of him, like a supreme existence, looking down on the world. . Beside her, Senyu Yanlong stood respectfully, like a servant. If he was seen by a demon powerhouse who knew Senyu Yanlong, he would be shocked. The former demon ancestor, the supreme dragon powerhouse, would Treat someone with such respect? The two of them seemed to be waiting for something. They stood quietly on the top of the mountain without speaking. Under the reflection of the vast sea of ??clouds and the elegant brilliance, they seemed to form a beautiful picture. Just a glance is enough. Shocking. "Buzz!" But at this moment, several figures suddenly appeared behind Ye Muqing and others. They came without a trace, and there was no trace to follow, but neither Ye Muqing nor Senyu Yanlong were surprised at all. These figures are exactly the three people of Huangtian Demon God, Tianxuan Daozu, and Diqin. "Empress, I don''t know how to call me to wait, what''s the important thing?" As soon as the beginning came, Huangtian Demon God and Tianxuan Daozu bowed to Ye Muqing and asked aloud. There was a hint of respect in the words, only Diqin on the side glanced at Ye Muqing with disdain. He ignored Ye Muqing and stood there proudly, like a proud white swan. Daozu Tianxuan was dressed in a green robe, full of splendid hair, but his skin was as crystal clear as a baby. He was short and had a white goatee, like a kind old man, with a faint smile on his face all the time. But his eyes are like a vortex that devours the soul, unfathomable! "I deduced from the sky, got a glimpse of the future, and found that if the lost war is started at this moment, it will be a great crisis for my husband!" Ye Muqing turned around, glanced at the Demon God and the others, and said in a condensed voice. "Huh? How?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Huangtian Demon God and the others shrank their pupils and asked in shock. It''s a matter of adults, Diqin has no intention of competing with Ye Muqing, those beautiful eyes staring at Ye Muqing, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she knows that Ye Muqing is better than her, no matter whether it is cultivation or heavenly deduction. too much. Ye Muqing, who was at the peak of that year, was almost on par with adults, and was the strongest only after adults. Even if they were people like them, they would definitely not be able to compare. Otherwise, how could they be so arrogant to her as a desolate devil and others? Respectful? "My lord''s situation, I have always paid attention to it. With the strength of your lord today, I am afraid that no one can compare to the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Who else can cause a crisis to your lord?" Diqin''s beautiful eyes flashed with confusion, and asked softly. Even though they were in the Hongmeng God Realm, everything they did was centered on Wang Feng, and they naturally paid attention to Wang Feng''s performance in the Chaos Emperor Realm. "It has something to do with the Heaven Master. It is estimated that the Heaven Master has secretly prepared a lot. They plan to fight for the treasure that was lost in the battle, or they plan to destroy the husband''s ninth-generation treasure!" Ye Muqing''s pretty face was sullen, UU reading said coldly. "Hmph, these lingering guys are really hateful!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, the Demon God of Desolate Heaven was furious and shouted loudly. On the other side, Daozu Tianxuan lost the smile on his face, replaced by a touch of coldness. "One day, my mother will smash them into ten thousand pieces!" On Diqin''s delicate and delicate body, a cold murderous intent burst forth, and the domineering words that leaked out from her mouth were as strong as the Demon God of Desolate Heaven and others. "What does the Empress plan to do?" The Demon God of Huangtian suppressed the anger in his heart, looked towards Ye Muqing, and asked in a deep voice, as soon as the words fell, Tianxuan Daozu and Diqin both stared at Ye Muqing. "Lost Battle Realm, although it is born, it is not impossible to change!" "what?" When Huangtian Demon God and others heard Ye Muqing''s words, their pupils shrank and exclaimed. The history of the Lost Battle Realm is even older than those of them. Before they reached their peak, the Lost Battle Realm had already appeared. These people have all been in the Lost Battle Realm, but they have never I''ve heard that someone can change the lost battlefield. "I''m not talking about changing the Lost Battle Realm, but delaying the appearance of the Lost Battle Realm!" "I see!" The Demon God of Desolate Heaven nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If it was just to delay the appearance of the lost battle, the mysterious and powerful Ye Muqing would be the leader, and with them, it was not impossible. "How long does the Empress plan to delay?" "The Lost Battle Realm was created by nature. If it is delayed for too long, I can''t bear it. Let''s talk about it. Those who hold the sky will definitely notice it, and they may even find my hiding place!" After understanding Ye Muqing''s thoughts, a dignified expression flashed on the Demon God''s face, and asked Ye Muqing. Chapter 840： Empress Regnant When the sound of the myth of the Desolate Demon fell, Tianxuan Daozu and Diqin looked at Ye Muqing one after another. Since they had already seen that there would be a crisis for adults, it has become inevitable to delay the opening of the lost battle, but how long it is delayed is very particular. . If it is delayed for a long time, it will be noticed by the group of heaven masters, but if the delay is less, the strength of the adults has not grown up, and it cannot withstand the inexplicable crisis. What is the use? "One month!" After pondering for a moment, a ray of light flashed in Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes, and she whispered softly. "Um?" "So short?" When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, the Demon God of Wild Heaven and the others looked at each other in dismay, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. For their realm, a month is no different from an instant. Even for the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, it is nothing, and it is not even enough time for them to comprehend a move. After reaching the Emperor Realm, which time did you cultivate and realize that it was not thousands of years? What can you do in January? "How long has it taken my husband to grow up to this day? How can he be seen from the eyes of ordinary people?" "What''s more, I''m just assisting my husband''s growth and eliminating fatal crises for him, not interfering with his growth!" "I believe that with my husband''s aptitude, one month is enough!" Ye Muqing glanced at the Demon God and the others, and said condensedly, that pretty face was full of seriousness. If it weren''t for the corner of the future she saw, it was enough to cause a fatal crisis to her husband, and she would not even delay the opening of the lost battle. Sometimes, a crisis is not a bad thing, but an opportunity, especially for people like her husband, More so. Which existence can reach the peak is not through countless crises, and turning them into their own opportunities can achieve the highest realm! Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Desolate Heaven Demon God and others froze and nodded. They knew that what Ye Muqing said was not wrong. Too much interference would only affect adults. "Just as the Empress said!" Desolate Heaven Demon God and the others looked at each other, and then said. "After the husband comes out of the lost battle, the plan can begin, let the husband see the power of the Heaven Master, and let those guys know that the final battle is about to begin!" A cold light flashed in Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes, and she said solemnly. Hearing this, the Demon God of Wild Heaven nodded. Even if the adults get the relics of the ninth generation, it is not certain whether they can restore their memory. Although they hate those who hold the sky, they have to admit that this group of people is indeed terrifying and powerful. "You all help me!" After that, Ye Muqing did not hesitate, glanced at the Demon God and the others, and said in a condensed voice. "Buzz!" When the words fell, Ye Muqing didn''t wait for the Demon God of Desolate Heaven and the others to answer, she directly stretched out her white jade-like hand, pinched it, and a complex and incomprehensible seal appeared between her hands! With her pinching, wisps of mysterious aura emanated from her delicate and delicate body. Profound runes surged between her hands, like agile elves flying again and again. . "boom!" The entire peculiar place was suddenly shaken, and the vast sea of ??clouds around the mountain top seemed to be affected by this mysterious aura, and was directly forced to disperse. "boom!" Following Ye Muqing''s move, the Demon God of Desolation and the others also made moves one after another, and the majestic and terrifying power surged out of them, like a vast ocean, surging towards Ye Muqing. This terrifying force, when it was about to touch Ye Muqing, was instantly drawn by the mysterious inscription between Ye Muqing''s hands, like a whale, surging towards Ye Muqing''s hands, and in an instant, it was fused by Ye Muqing and turned into She pinched the power of Yin Jue to bless her! "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, Wan Qi Zhenling, Bafang Taiyuan, praise my real name, the ruins are too empty, the return to light will be delayed!" "The Big Dipper Heavenly Dao, transforms all directions, the Empress rule the sky, decree!" A loud voice came out of Ye Muqing''s mouth, resounding throughout the strange place. This word seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power. As soon as it resounded, the entire strange place was shocked. The power that erupted from the Desolate Heaven Demon God and others boiled up one after another, and was pulled away more rapidly by Ye Muqing. Beautiful. "Buzz!" A strange vision rises up from the top of this mountain, the sound of dragons and tigers roars, followed by phoenix and roaring, the dream is mysterious! The Desolate Heaven Demon God and the others looked at Ye Muqing who was so imposing, and couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts. As expected of a terrifying existence that used to be second only to adults, such mysterious methods are really beyond their reach! They vaguely felt that the secret technique Ye Muqing erupted involved incomparably mysterious powers, such as time and space cause and effect, etc. It was hard to imagine how profound Ye Muqing''s cultivation was! This is still Ye Muqing when she has not recovered to her peak. If Ye Muqing has recovered to her peak, how terrible would it be? "boom!" As the seal between Ye Muqing''s hands moved faster and faster, the brilliance that bloomed between her palms became more and more splendid. Gradually, a pattern exuding dazzling brilliance gradually appeared between Ye Muqing''s hands! It was a five-pointed star-like pattern. There were light pattern links in every direction. The entire pattern was covered with dense inscriptions. Just a glance was enough to make people dizzy. No one as strong as the Desolate Heaven Demon God can penetrate the mystery contained in this pattern. This seemingly ordinary five-pointed star pattern seems to contain the profound truth of the beginning of chaos and the beginning of heaven. Ye Muqing''s face was serious, and there were drops of cold sweat on her fair forehead. She took a deep breath, waving her slender jade hand continuously, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, and she was drawn into the five-pointed star pattern! "Edict!" With this low voice, Ye Muqing pushed his hands suddenly, and the five-pointed star pattern burst into a dazzling brilliance, and then a trembling sound sounded, the five-pointed star pattern disappeared directly between Ye Muqing''s hands , as if it had never appeared before! At the same time, the endless visions on the top of the entire mountain also disappeared one after another, and the vast sea of ??clouds gathered happily again, guarding around this incomparably high mountain. The Desolate Heaven Demon God and others were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on a certain direction outside the mountain top. There, there was a group of rays of light that was moving at an incomprehensible terrifying speed towards the chaos between the Chaos Emperor Realm and the Hongmeng God Realm. The realm between them is projected away! Chapter 841： inexplicable enemy At the same time, Chaos Emperor Realm Evernight City. Li Bai took Wu Ming and others to the outside of the main hall where Wang Feng was located. Looking at the majestic and majestic city lord''s hall in front of him, Wu Ming and the others were filled with excitement, their faces couldn''t hide their excitement, and their entire bodies even trembled slightly due to excitement. They never imagined that one day, they would be able to come into contact with the legendary characters of Evernight City so closely, and the idols in their hearts, even if they were as wise as Duguzhi, would not be able to remain calm! "Let''s go!" Li Bai glanced at the excited Wu Ming and the others, a faint smile appeared on his face, and murmured softly. When the words fell, he took Wu Ming and others into the main hall of the city master in front of him. As soon as Shi stepped into the main hall, Wu Ming and others saw Wang Feng sitting on the first place, like a goddess aloft, with awe-inspiring light in his eyes. "See Lord City Lord!" Without Li Bai''s opening, Wu Ming and the others bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, as if they were on a pilgrimage. At this time, although Wang Feng didn''t exude the slightest breath, he was like an ordinary person, but sitting there, he had a noble and unparalleled aura, and just a glance was enough to make one''s heart tremble. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand, a light smile appeared on his face, and said. At first glance, he could feel the tyrannical qualifications of Wu Ming and others, and he was extremely satisfied. Li Bai was indeed the guardian of the Immortal Sect, with such a sharp eye! Wu Ming and others seem to be immature, but if they can be cultivated, they will definitely be a formidable powerhouse, and they can definitely become the mainstay of his Immortal Sect. "Since you have already received Li Bai''s approval, you will be disciples of the Immortal Sect in the future!" "My Immortal Sect doesn''t have those rules and regulations. The only requirement is loyalty. As long as you pay your loyalty, you can get everything you want, whether it''s cultivation resources or a position of power!" "My Immortal Sect, there are elders who are in the Emperor Realm, who will teach you personally, as long as you are willing to practice hard and become the strongest, it is not a dream!" "This seat hopes that you will not slack off, practice hard, and contribute to the strength of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng glanced at Wu Ming and others, and said solemnly. From Li Bai''s mouth, he learned that Wu Ming and others came from a small force in Evernight City. When they joined the Immortal Sect for a while, it was really easy to expand their temperament and become arrogant. After all, although the Immortal Sect today is surrounded by wolves, it is undeniable that the status and fame of the Immortal Sect are far beyond the great forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm, second only to those supreme forces! "Don''t worry, Lord City Lord, I will definitely live up to the expectations of Lord City Lord, cultivate hard, and contribute to the strength of the Immortal Sect!" Wu Ming and the others froze, without any hesitation, they bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng and shouted loudly, with a firm light flashing on their tender faces. At this moment, Wu Ming and others were very excited, and felt honored and fortunate to be able to join the Immortal Sect. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which force can have the Immortal Sect and be taught by a strong Emperor Realm? Even the ultimate power cannot do this to such an extent. After all, the powerhouses in the Emperor Realm may not be considered powerful for the absolute powers, but they are definitely among the powerhouses. Ordinary disciples and even disciples who have just joined, want to get the teachings of the powerhouses in the Emperor Realm. It''s simply impossible. Seeing the firm look on Wu Ming and others'' faces, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and waved, and put Wu Ming and others into the World Ball and handed them over to Zhang Sanfeng and others, and asked them to focus on teaching Wu Ming and others. people! The single aptitude of Wu Ming and others may not be comparable to that of the elite disciples such as Gu Chou, but if they are combined to form the Five Elements, they can definitely exert extremely terrifying power. After dealing with Wu Ming and others, the smile on Wang Feng''s face disappeared immediately, replaced by a touch of coldness. He looked at Li Bai and asked in a deep voice, "How?" Previously, he asked Li Bai and others to take action, not only to protect the people of Eternal Night City, but also to investigate what the Evil Buddha Temple had done to Eternal Night City and to investigate what forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm were hostile to his Immortal Sect. . With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is invincible in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Wang Feng is not sure. After all, the water in this Emperor Realm is too deep to destroy several extreme powers. Wang Feng asked himself that he could still do it. Even if the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian sect divine beast do not fight, the strength of the immortal sect alone is not much weaker than those so-called supreme forces. After all, the strength of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian sect divine beast is not ordinary. Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse can compare. "Why did the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace attack Yongye City? We haven''t found out yet!" "However, during the beginning of the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City, a major event happened in the Evil Buddha Temple. UU Reading " "Oh? What''s the matter?" Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked in a deep voice. "It is said that a mysterious strong man broke into the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace unharmed, not only killed the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace''s palace master, but also led out the five immortal emperors of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace." "It''s just that the strange thing is that there was no news of the mysterious person after the incident. Instead, it was the boss of the Five Patriarchs of the Evil Buddha, who was the master of the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Palace!" "When many big forces died in the battle of Yongye City because of Tianjiao, and came to Yongye City to seek teachings, the Evil Buddha Temple did not send strong people, as if they didn''t care about the life and death of those Tianjiao." "The real time to target Evernight City was when my Immortal Sect moved to Chaos Emperor Realm!" Li Bai''s words resounded in the city lord''s hall, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly, and a cold glow appeared on his face. It seems that the reason why the Evil Buddha Temple is targeting Yongye City may be because of that mysterious person? Could it be the previous enemy of Shenxianzong? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Sooner or later, but not at the time of his immortal sect''s fame? Among them, if there are no tricks, Wang Feng will definitely not believe it, but he can''t figure out who is behind the scenes? The enemies of the Immortal Sect in the past were almost all slashed and rooted. Even if there were one or two fish that slipped through the net, they would never be able to enter the Chaos Emperor Realm in such a short period of time, or even reach the place of extreme power such as entering and leaving the Evil Buddha Temple. A level of terror such as entering no one''s land. After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng still couldn''t think of who the mysterious man was. He shook his head and temporarily suppressed the doubts. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, whether he came out in the open or in the dark, he was fearless. fear! After thinking about it, he continued to ask Li Bai: "What happened to the top forces who came to Yongye City to discuss the argument?" Chapter 842： cold and fearful Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Bai was silent for a moment, before he said: "Those great powers seem to have no movement at all, but secretly, they are gathering the strong, with Yunwu Tiangong as the most, and even more Powerful forces are also involved!" "Oh? Which force is it?" There was a flash of coldness in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked, the only ones that could be stronger than those big heavenly palaces were the imperial sect or the four supreme gods. for the enemy. It''s not that Wang Feng is ashamed, but with the current strength of Evernight City and the power displayed by the Immortal Sect, it is simply not worthy of the attention of the four supreme gods. Of course, if the Immortal Sect is fully displayed, it will be different. Now, maybe even the four supreme gods will tremble and panic! "It''s not clear yet, I only know that it is one of the six emperors!" Li Bai shook his head and said solemnly, it was amazing to be able to spy on the secret movements of several great heavenly palaces in such a short period of time. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, his face flickered with cold light, his Immortal Sect had not yet made a move against those Great Heavenly Palaces, they even dared to play tricks in secret, it was simply courting death! Previously, if it hadn''t happened to happen to the powerhouses of Xuanyuan Protoss to appear, Wang Feng would definitely summon the ancestors of the Immortal Sect and leave the powerhouses of the Heavenly Palace completely, but in that way, the strength of the Immortal Sect would also be truly Exposure in front of everyone may be able to shock the Quartet, but it cannot completely clean up the enemies of the Immortal Sect or Evernight City! "Ignore it for the time being, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said solemnly. Rather than destroying them one by one, it is better to wait for them to gather together and then destroy them all. This is more convenient, and it can also show the Chaos Emperor Realm how terrifying the strength of his Immortal Sect is! "Yes!" Li Bai bowed respectfully, then turned around and exited the main hall of the city master, and continued to patrol the entire Evernight City! After Li Bai stepped out of the hall, the entire hall was once again calm. Only Wang Feng''s majestic aura floated up and down in the entire hall, causing the hall to be filled with a heavy and oppressive aura. ¡­ At the same time, in the depths of the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Palace, Leng Lie sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, with radiance all over his body, and strands of mysterious inscriptions surrounded him, setting it off like a god, with immeasurable power. The surrounding sea of ??clouds, like ups and downs with the cold breath, keeps rolling, and above the sky, the bright sun shines down, and through the clouds, it reflects on the top of the mountain, making this mountain, like a fairyland, very dreamy. ! "My lord, Yunwu Tiangong has gathered several large Tiangongs, and even gathered the Yunding Emperor Sect, and plans to take action against Yongye City. Do I want to participate in the Evil Buddha Tiangong?" But at this moment, the figure of Fo Lingtian suddenly appeared behind Lenglie, bowed towards Lenglie and murmured softly. When the voice of Buddha Lingtian fell, Leng Lie did not stop immediately, but continued to realize that the mysterious runes around him, like elves, were flying around him. Seeing this, Fo Lingtian didn''t dare to disturb, and stood respectfully waiting aside. He even held his breath, for fear of affecting Lenglie, and looked at Lenglie with awe in his eyes. The coldness of this moment seems to be extremely quiet, but the power on his body is even more terrifying, making Fo Lingtian''s entire soul tremble, as if the adult in front of him has turned into a terrifying black hole that devours the soul. "Buzz!" After a long time, Leng Lie just stopped to realize, opened his eyes, a ray of bright light flashed through his eyes, like the eyes of a god, directly piercing the void in front of him. He stood up slowly, turned around, glanced at Fo Lingtian, and murmured, "It''s just a group of guys looking for their own way, don''t bother!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Fu Lingtian''s eyes flickered with a hint of stunnedness. He was a little puzzled. Are you talking about Yongye City or the Great Heavenly Palaces? "How are things going on in Evernight City?" However, Leng Lie did not mean to explain, but asked instead. "I killed some powerhouses in Eternal Night City, but it seems that the people in Eternal Night City have noticed. Recently, my Evil Buddha Temple has lost dozens of Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses one after another!" Fo Lingtian did not dare to neglect, and replied quickly. "Cancel the targeting of Eternal Night City, withdraw completely, and don''t need to participate in the affairs of Eternal Night City!" "What... what?" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Fo Lingtian was a little stunned and asked subconsciously. He didn''t know what Lenglie was thinking. Although the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace lost a lot of strong people, now the Yunwu Heavenly Palace has gathered such a powerful force and intends to deal with Yongye City. Shouldn''t his Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace have a share of the pie? ? Fo Lingtian didn''t think that Evernight City could resist the power gathered by Yunwu Tiangong. A joke, even if only Yunwu Tiangong made a move, Yongye City might not be able to resist it, let alone such a terrifying combined force. ? In the thoughts of Buddha Lingtian Once the forces gathered by the Yunwu Tiangong really take action, the Evernight City will inevitably be leveled in an instant. Such a perfect opportunity, he will not be involved in the evil Buddha Tiangong. One foot? Make a fortune? Eternal Night City is known as the chaotic place of the Chaos Emperor Realm. There are countless madmen gathered in it. It seems to be extremely chaotic, but it also has amazing wealth. Otherwise, the big heavenly palaces would not be so jealous of Eternal Night City. "Go back!" "Remember, don''t participate in Evernight City again!" Leng Lie waved his hand and said solemnly. Feeling the coldness in Lenglie''s words, Fu Lingtian trembled, and did not dare to neglect, he bowed respectfully towards Lenglie, then turned and left, even though he had countless questions, he did not dare to disobey Lenglie''s order! On the top of the entire mountain, there was only Leng Lie standing with his hands behind his back. He looked at the vast sea of ??clouds in front of him, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and whispered softly: "Shen Xianzong? I hope you don''t let this seat down!" After reliving his first life, although Leng Lie had an unforgettable hatred for the Immortal Sect, it was as if he had changed a person, and he was not as impatient as before. After coming out of the black box secret realm, he investigated all the growth trajectories of the Immortal Sect. Rao, who had a deep hatred for the Immortal Sect, was extremely amazed at the growth rate of the Immortal Sect, and regarded it as the most important thing in his life. Strong opponent! At the same time, he also understands that the real horror of the Immortal Sect may not be the shocking growth rate, but the endless trump cards! This is also the reason why when he heard the news of the Immortal Sect, he did not immediately go to the Immortal Sect to seek revenge, but just made some small moves. Even with his current strength, he was very jealous of the Immortal Sect. Especially when he heard that Wang Feng could compete with the sword that is comparable to the Holy Emperor Realm even if he did not have the cultivation level of the Emperor Realm, it made his fear even more intense! Chapter 843： Genting Religion Previously, he had asked Shi Zunyuan to deduce the secrets of Shenxianzong, but what shocked him was that even with such figures as Shizun, he could not infer the secrets of Shenxianzong. The secrets of the Immortal Sect are like chaos, vague and unclear, and they cannot see the details of the Immortal Sect at all. It was also this deduction that led Leng Lie to list Shenxianzong as his lifelong enemy. The master is the supreme master of the sky. The terrifying existence that once inspired the entire battle of darkness in the heavens and the world, even if it is no longer at its peak, its ability is not comparable to ordinary people. It is no exaggeration to say that in this world, there are very few things that Master cannot deduce! It is enough to imagine how mysterious and terrifying the Immortal Sect is, and because of this, Leng Lie does not want to have a conflict with the Immortal Sect too early. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. No matter how mysterious and powerful Zong is, how can he be the enemy of his unity? ¡­ At the same time, in the main hall of the city master of Yongye City, Wang Feng stood in front of the hall with his hands behind his back, staring at the vast sky in front of him, his eyes were deep, and he did not know what he was thinking. Also silent! "This time, you are fighting alone, you must put your own life first, and don''t worry about the rest!" After a long time, Wang Feng opened his mouth and said, he turned to look at the great demon of Xuansha, and a strong expectation flashed in his eyes. "Hey, Sect Master, don''t you know my old demon? There is danger, my old demon must be the first to run!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha smiled and said heartlessly. Looking at the heartless attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng was very emotional. As one of the earliest old people who followed him, the Great Demon of Xuansha was unquestionable for his loyalty to him and even the Immortal Sect, but now he has to go deep alone. Rao is that he knows that the Great Demon of Xuansha has already broken through to Hongmeng God Realm, but he cannot avoid worry. After all, that is a group of terrifying powerhouses who truly stand on the top of the heavens and the world. Once they are exposed, even he can''t save the Great Demon of Xuansha. "Sect Master, my old devil is going too!" The Great Demon Xuansha gave a light drink, and without waiting for Wang Feng to reply, he turned into a black light and disappeared into the hall. The entire city lord''s hall returned to calm again. Only Wang Feng stood alone in this hall. He looked at the place where the Great Demon of Xuansha disappeared and was stunned for a long time before he whispered softly: "When you return, it will be the real Immortal Sect. Boss!" On the other side, in the Xuanyuan God Clan, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongyi stood with his hands behind his back, his body was tall and straight, and his whole body was full of majesty, which made people want to pay homage. "Patriarch!" But at this moment, Uncle Lin''s figure suddenly appeared behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, bowing and salute. "What''s the matter?" "Yunwu Tiangong gathered several large Tiangongs, and even let the Yunding Emperor Sect take action, intending to destroy the Evernight City and divide the Evernight City together!" Uncle Lin flashed a dignified look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. In his opinion, with such a big move by Yunwu Tiangong, Eternal Night City has almost no power to turn around, and if the Young Master stays in Eternal Night City, there will also be a crisis! He doesn''t care whether the eternal night city and the so-called immortal sect are dead or alive, but if the young master hurts the slightest hair, even if the patriarch does not take action, he will let the heavenly palaces know how terrifying the wrath of the gods is. Although he is only an old slave beside Xuanyuan Hongyi, he has a considerable position in the entire Xuanyuan God Clan. "Oh?" "That **** is still as stubborn as ever." Hearing Uncle Lin''s words, Xuanyuan Hongyi sneered, and a strong disdain flashed on his face. "Ignore it for now, pay full attention!" "If Yongye City can''t bear it, then bring that kid back. If Yongye City can resist, then make a good deal!" Before Uncle Lin could speak, Xuanyuan Hongyi continued to speak again. "Yes!" Hearing this, Uncle Lin respectfully responded and backed away. Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes flashing with deep light, not because he was ruthless, but as the leader of a clan, his first consideration was the interests of the Xuanyuan God Clan. The power gathered by Yunwu Tiangong, even for his Xuanyuan Protoss, is very powerful. If the Divine Immortal Sect is not so sharp, and only provokes some small forces, in Xuanyuan Yi''s face, he doesn''t mind settling it down, but the Divine Immortal Sect is too dazzling, and all the provocations are the supreme forces. His Xuanyuan God Clan is one of the four supreme God Clan in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Once he makes a move, there will be too much movement and it will easily lead to a war. After all, his Xuanyuan God Clan also has enemies. The four supreme gods, Xuanyuan God and Fudao God, and Tianyuan God and Yangsheng God are friendly. At the same time, Xuanyuan God and Tianyuan God have huge contradictions, and Fudao God and Yangsheng God are also in conflict. Once the Xuanyuan Protoss participates in the Eternal Night City, it is easy to drag these major Protoss into the water, and the war that erupts at that time will be enough to affect the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! He seems to have a high position and authority, but he is restricted everywhere, and he cannot do whatever he wants. If he dares to move his son and does not destroy his nine clans according to his young temperament, he will not be able to quell his anger! ¡­ Chaos Emperor Realm Genting Canyon. It is majestic and majestic, with steep mountains and canyons, like dragons lying on their backs, full of magnificent momentum. Above these canyons, there are magnificent palaces floating. Each palace is connected by unknown bridges. The misty clouds make these palaces look like temples, very mysterious. This is where the Yunding Emperor Sect, one of the six great emperor sects in the Chaos Emperor Realm, resides. As one of the six emperors, the Yunding Emperor Sect has always been low-key. Few strong people will appear in the Chaos Emperor Realm. . A terrifying powerhouse passed through the clouds and gathered on the square of the main hall of the Genting Emperor Sect. In just a moment, there were already hundreds of powerhouses standing here, each of them reaching the Emperor Realm of Red Dust. The above, the terrifying momentum has dissipated the clouds and mists above, so that this square is filled with a heavy and depressing atmosphere. In the main hall, Chen Taixuan, the current leader of the Genting Emperor Sect, sits at the top. His face is like jade and he wears a cloud-patterned robe. The void is all twisted, as if even the world is afraid of Chen Taixuan. Just looking at Chen Taixuan, he is majestic and handsome, worthy of the master of the imperial sect, but if you look at the movements of his hands, it will make your jaw drop, and you will see a beautiful and moving woman in his arms, with a generous hand on her. Walking up and down, like a hooligan in the market, it is impossible to imagine that this person is actually the master of the dignified sect! Chapter 844： All powers gather, the war will start What is shocking is that the glamorous woman in Chen Taixuan''s arms is actually Yun Luoxuan, the master of Yunwu Tiangong. The dignified lord of Yunwu Tiangong was shyly laughing in Chen Taixuan''s arms at this time. If this scene were to spread, it would shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and Yunluoxuan''s name would drop to the bottom of the valley. The most important thing is that at this time, there are not only Chen Taixuan and Yun Luoxuan in the hall, but there are also many elders of the Yunding Emperor Sect standing underneath. Of course, these elders all cast their eyes around, pretending not to see Chen Taixuan. Action on hand! Chen Taixuan can become the master of the Yunding Emperor Sect. There is no doubt about his aptitude and strength, but he has a fatal flaw, that is, lust. In the Yunding Emperor Sect, all female disciples or female elders with slightly better aptitude and appearance are basically harassed by him. And Yunluoxuan, the master of Yunwu Tiangong, also took advantage of this shortcoming of Chen Taixuan and hooked up with him. Otherwise, with the strength of Yunwu Tiangong, Yunding Emperor Sect might not really be able to see it. "Elder, take the emperor''s powerhouse to Yongye City, flatten the city, and bring the so-called city lord back to the sect master!" Chen Taixuan stared at Yunluoxuan in his arms. There was a fiery flash in his eyes, and he ordered without looking back. "Yes!" Li Jiang, the elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, bowed to answer, and when the voice fell, he flashed and disappeared into the hall. After instructing the Great Elder Li Jiang, Chen Taixuan ignored the rest of the elders in the hall, directly picked up Yun Luoxuan, and disappeared in the hall with a flash, leaving behind a group of Yunding Emperor Sect who looked at each other and smiled wryly. Elder! For this shortcoming of their own sect master, they have nothing to do. If it wasn''t for Chen Taixuan''s excellent qualifications and strength, they would not have allowed such a person to become the sect master of Genting Emperor Sect. It didn''t take long for Yun Luoxuan to walk out of the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect with a look of disgust. She glanced at the hall behind her and said disdainfully, "How can someone like this become the master of the Yunding Emperor Sect? It''s really good luck! " When the words fell, her figure flashed, and she disappeared directly into the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in a certain mountain area thousands of miles away from Yongye City, densely packed powerhouses are displayed here. The pupils were full of fear. These powerhouses are all dispatched by several major heavenly palaces, and each of them has reached the level of the emperor or above. The terrifying power fluctuations directly distorted the surrounding void, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear these powerhouses. The power that spilled out fluctuated. Before these powerhouses, there were several more terrifying powerhouses, namely Hong Tianyan, the master of the Red Flame Heavenly Palace, Xuanming, the master of the Heixuan Heavenly Palace, Ling Hao, the master of the Fengling Heavenly Palace, and Fang Daofahuan, the master of the Tenfang Heavenly Palace. There is Yunyao, the great elder of Yunwu Tiangong. In addition, several great temples also dispatched several ancestors of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but these Immortal Emperor Realm ancestors did not show up, but were hidden in the void. "Elder Yun, didn''t Palace Master Yun say that the powerhouse of the Yunding Emperor Sect would come? Why haven''t you seen anyone?" Xuan Ming, the lord of the Hei Xuan Tian Palace, looked towards Yun Yao, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, he asked in a deep voice, and after his voice fell, the lords of several major Tian Gong also looked towards Yun Yao. "Mysterious Palace Lord...!" "Buzz!" But when Yunyao was about to say something, the void above them suddenly trembled, causing many powerhouses to look at them. The ancestors of the several great temples hidden in the void also narrowed their eyes and moved towards that place. Looking in the direction, the eyes seem to see the situation in the void through the layers of obstacles. "The Yunding Emperor Sect is worthy of being one of the six Great Emperor Sects. It is such a powerful lineup if you take action at will!" An immortal emperor realm ancestor of Hei Xuantian Palace couldn''t help sighing, and the other ancestors nodded in agreement when they heard this! "Buzz!" Under the gazes of the masters of several great heavenly palaces and the many powerhouses present, hundreds of silhouettes stepped out from the void. Each of these hundreds of silhouettes was dressed in cloud-patterned robes, with a terrifying aura all over their bodies. When it came, the whole world trembled. The leader was Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, whose majestic immortal aura made the ancestors of several great heavenly palaces hidden in the sky shocked. "I''ve seen Elder Li!" Seeing the appearance of Li Jiang, the masters of several great temples present did not dare to neglect, and they all bowed slightly to Li Jiang and said aloud. The hearts of the masters of these great heavenly palaces were full of tremors. They thought that Yun Luoxuan would be very good to attract a few experts from the Yunding Emperor Sect. , each of them has reached the Red Dust Emperor Realm or above, and there are several Tongtian Emperor Realm, and Li Jiang, the Great Elder who has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, leads the team. Although the powerhouses they have shot from the Tiangong are more than the Genting Emperor Sect, but in terms of strength, they are nothing more than the same. "Don''t be polite, fellow Daoists!" Li Jiang stood in the void with his hands behind his back, waved his hands, and said with a gentle smile. Although the masters of these great heavenly palaces are inferior to him in strength, they are stronger than him in terms of status, and he can feel the breath of the immortal emperors hidden in the void. It seems that these great heavenly palaces They are determined to push down Evernight City! "Buzz!" At the same time, Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful figure also floated down from the void, just like a goddess from the nine worlds, attracting many strong people present to look at her. It has to be said that although Yun Luoxuan has a small mind, her appearance and posture are the well-deserved peak of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few women who can rival Yun Luoxuan. "Everyone, I am gathering here to seek justice for Evernight City!" "I have waited for a few disciples of the Great Heavenly Palace to participate in the battle of the city master of Eternal Night City, and they all fell into it. If I don''t take revenge for these disciples, what face will I have to stand between this world?" As soon as Yun Luoxuan arrived, she glanced at the many strong people present, shouted loudly, and the clear and pleasant words resounded throughout the mountain, causing many of the strong people present to show anger, and a sigh of anger swayed all over their bodies. Cold killer! Only the masters of the Heavenly Palaces and the elites of the Yunding Emperor Sect were not deceived by Yun Luoxuan''s words. They knew very well that the purpose of their trip might be for revenge, but the bigger reason was because Evernight City''s huge interests and Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude! They are enemies of a heaven-defying monster like Wang Feng. If they are not strangled in their cradles, they will have trouble sleeping and eating. In this chaotic imperial world, there have been too many people who were sought out by the son of a former enemy, which eventually led to the annihilation of the family. Tragedy. Chapter 845： Tegan Casino "kill!" "kill!" "Put down Evernight City!" One after another, roars like muffled thunder came from the mouths of many powerful people in several major temples, resounding throughout the mountains, and the terrifying sound was like waves, sweeping away in all directions, shaking the entire world. Everything around was destroyed under this terrifying sound wave, and the surrounding void was twisted by this terrible sound wave, and strands of void cracks spread like spider webs, like destroying the world. The scene is terrifying! The majestic aura emanated from these powerhouses, and hundreds of thousands of Emperor Realm powerhouses gathered. Even if they didn''t deliberately erupt, the terrifying power was enough to make the whole world change. Yun Luoxuan, who was hovering above the void, nodded with satisfaction, seeing the high fighting spirit of the many powerhouses present, a cold light flashed on her delicate and beautiful face, and she shouted in a cold voice: "Kill! Night City!" With the big wave of Yunluoxuan''s hand, many strong men rose into the air one after another, and the tyrannical momentum rose from them, shaking the whole world, the surrounding trees couldn''t bear this terrible momentum at all, and they burst into pieces. , into the sky of sawdust. ¡­ The actions of the coalition forces of many supreme forces naturally attracted the attention of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Whether it is a big force or a small force, they all sent strong people to Evernight City to watch this ancient battle! The entire Chaos Emperor Realm has rarely seen such a terrifying battle. All the practitioners are excited. Even the loose cultivators are flocking to the Evernight City. Even the four gods and the other five emperors have sent strong Come and watch this battle! "Eternal Night City this time, it is estimated that it is hanging!" "Hey, as I said, Evernight City is not qualified to let Yunwu Tiangong go to war like this!" "Yeah, the mere Evernight City, although powerful, can only be the king and hegemon in that chaotic place, which is far from the top power!" "Isn''t it! But the aptitude of the City Lord of Eternal Night City is really terrifying!" "To be able to compete against adversity with a cultivation level that is not at the level of the emperor''s realm is comparable to that of the leader of the sword-body sect of the holy emperor''s realm. This kind of aptitude is truly unparalleled. It''s a pity that the heavens are jealous of talents!" "It is said that the reason why Yunwu Tiangong made such a big move is because the qualifications of the city lord of Evernight City are too unbelievable, so that all the great powers are afraid!" "Joke, with such a heaven-defying aptitude, apart from the four supreme **** races, which forces are not afraid of?" In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, almost all practitioners are discussing this unprecedented war. Some people regret it, some sneer, and some gloat at the misfortune. In many large cities, gambling games have even been opened. Digan City is a famous big city in the Chaos Emperor Realm. It is located in the middle of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Emperor Gan Casino is the largest casino in the entire Emperor Gan City. Behind it, it is said that it has the background of the Fu Dao Protoss. Therefore, even if many major forces in Emperor Qian City are very jealous of this casino, they have never dared to occupy half of it! At this time, almost all the gamblers in Digan City gathered in the entire Digan Casino. In the magnificent hall, there were densely packed figures, including high-ranking powerful people, unknown loose cultivators, and more. Tianjiao, everyone, are all staring at the huge light and shadow in the hall! The image that emerges from the light and shadow is the scene outside the Evernight City! Under this image, there is a mirror similar to gossip. This is the most famous reflecting sky in the Digan Casino. It is said that it can reflect everything. It is an immortal emperor weapon. Yes, it is the treasure of the Digan Casino! On the other side of the image, there is also a huge light curtain. Above the light curtain is written ''Eternal Night City VS Supreme Allied Forces'', and the bottom is the odds of the two sides. Pay 0.1! Although the odds of the top alliance are unbelievably low, they are still favored by the vast majority of gamblers. Under the top forces, there are many names written on them, but under the city of Evernight, there are only a few gamblers. With the mentality of trying it out, I voted a little. Although the entire Digan Casino was densely populated with people, there was no chaos. Every practitioner, no matter what level, sat quietly and watched the huge image. No one dared to make trouble in this Emperor''s Casino. But at this moment, a figure walked into the Digan Casino from outside the main hall. This person, dressed in a sky-blue robe, with a jade belt around his waist, and a crown like jade, looks like a graceful son. He stepped into the hall slowly, his steps were steady, his eyes were restrained, and he did not have any sharp and sharp aura, but it made people feel I feel like he has great dignity. However, few people at the scene noticed this person. They were all attracted by the huge image The young man walked slowly, crossed the surrounding crowd, and went straight to the gaming table on the high platform. Walking, gradually, someone noticed this person, but just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. After all, in this great battle, many gamblers came to gamble, and most of them gambled to win the top allied army. Although this person has a good temperament, he still did not receive much attention! "How much do you plan to suppress the top coalition?" When the young man stepped into the gambling table, the old man who was sitting in the casino in the Digan Casino asked without raising his head. Before that, he would also ask whether to suppress Yongye City or to suppress the allied army. , he didn''t bother to ask. "Press Eternal Night City!" The crisp voice came from the young man''s mouth, causing a flash of surprise on the face of the old man sitting in the village, and then he shook his head again, it seems that he is a gambler who is going to try his luck! There are only a few who oppressed Yongye City, and there is basically no one who really oppresses Yongye City. Press on the Evernight City. Of course, the handling fee for both sides will be higher, but in order not to let themselves lose too much, they still choose to put the big head on the top coalition. In the entire Emperor Qiancheng, almost no gamblers are optimistic about Evernight City! The surrounding powerhouses heard the young man''s plan to suppress the Evernight City, and there was a hint of surprise on their faces, and they all looked at the young man, but they just glanced at it. They thought the same as the old man in the village. Young people are just taking their chances. "How much are you going to press?" The old man asked without looking up. "One world!" Indifferent and elegant words came from the young man''s mouth and rang out in this silent hall. "what?" The old man sitting in the village finally looked up at the young man and asked in surprise. Chapter 846： The Biggest Bet Ever in the Empire What does this fledgling boy say? You must have hallucinated! The old man raised his head and stared at the young man with a look of disdain on his face. He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous, and that shocking thought flashed across the world. "Press Yongye City to win, bet a world!" The young man stood in front of the gaming table with his hands behind his back, and spoke again. This time, his voice was obviously much louder, as if he was afraid that the old man would not be able to hear him. Not only the strong man in the Digan casino who was sitting in the bank heard the young man''s words, but many gamblers present also heard the young man''s words. "hiss!" In an instant, the sound of sucking cold air resounded in this huge hall, and all the gamblers looked at the young man with trembling, and a shocking color flashed on their faces. "Is this kid crazy?" "Don''t he know the fate of lying about the bet in this imperial casino?" "It is estimated that he was just born and experienced, otherwise, how could he be so ignorant?" "If you want to attract people''s attention, you don''t want to use this imperial casino to seek death?" However, after a while, many gamblers restrained the shock on their faces and laughed sarcastically, they simply did not believe that this young man could take a world as a bet. Even in the lowest level of the world, no one is willing to make a bet. After all, no matter how low-level, a world is a world after all, and the wealth contained in it is enough to make a power grow. For example, the supreme forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm control countless worlds, so as to support the cultivation of the strong. After all, after reaching the Emperor Realm, the resources required for each breakthrough are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. . But even those supreme forces that control countless worlds do not have such a large hand, and dare to make a bet on one world. "Boy, I think you are young and ignorant, so just leave, I can pretend that I didn''t hear anything. If I speak arrogantly again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The old man sitting in the village snorted coldly, with a gleam of cold light flashing in his turbid eyes. He is the same as many gamblers present. He only thinks that this young man is trying to gain attention and can''t take a world as a bet. "Buzz!" Under the doubts of the crowd, the young man did not refute anything, nor was he angry, and he was still in that calm posture. After this ray of light appeared, the hall of the entire Digan Casino shook violently, and the high platform of the casino trembled violently, and wisps of cracks, centered on the youth, spread out in all directions, as if they had endured a great deal of stress. Normal pressure! "This...this is...?" The old man in Zhuangzhuang who was closest to the young man suddenly stood up, his eyes widened, and he stared at the ray of light in the young man''s hands. He couldn''t help exclaiming. color. "How can it be?" "hiss!" Immediately afterwards, the surrounding powerful gamblers also noticed the abnormality, their pupils shrank, and they exclaimed in disbelief, staring at the light group in the hands of the young man! If you look closely, you will find that the dazzling light group blooming on the young man''s hand is a sphere. This sphere looks no bigger than a palm, but the surface of the sphere contains endless mysteries. There are continents and oceans, which look like It''s a shrinking world. No, this is a shrinking world! The faces of many gamblers present were full of horror. How could they have never imagined that this seemingly fledgling kid actually came up with a world, and really planned to use this world as a bet? That is a world! If the emperor realm powerhouse obtains it, it will be extremely rare, and regard it as his greatest wealth. After all, even if the emperor realm powerhouse wants to obtain a world, it is not that simple. The world naturally generated by heaven and earth has its own operation. As a rule, even if he is as strong as the emperor, he cannot be plundered at will, otherwise he will be punished. "Who is this kid?" "Be careful what you say, how can the background of such a generous person be simple?" For a time, all the gamblers who were sneering at the youth all restrained themselves, and they did not dare to breathe. ! "Your Excellency, do you really want to bet on a world to win Evernight City?" The old man Zhuangzhuang kept his eyes on the young man and asked aloud. He spoke with a touch of respect. Even at this moment, he was still extremely shocked. He never thought that this young man could really take out a world. And use it as a bet. The most important thing is, or bet on a city of Evernight that has almost seen the end? In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, UU reading I am afraid that no one is optimistic about Evernight City? The Emperor Realm Casino is not only the Emperor Qian Casino, but also countless casinos. Almost every casino pays attention to the great battle between the Evernight City and the Supreme Alliance, and almost every casino has the same odds about the Evernight City. it''s the same. But in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, all the casinos added up, there will be no more than 1,000 people who bet on Yongye City, and most of them are just trying their luck, pressing both ends, really want to beat Yongye. Chengsheng, there is no one at all! When the voice of the old man Zhuangzhuang fell, many gamblers present also looked at the youth. At this moment, a trace of tension appeared on their faces. There are many casinos in the imperial realm, and there have been a lot of big shots in the history of the gambling world. Some people have even overwhelmed one power, but one world, but they have never appeared. If this bet is considered to be complete, then the entire imperial The casino will definitely be famous in the Imperial Casino, and this young man will also be famous in the entire Imperial Casino because of this great bet. "good!" Under the nervous eyes of everyone, the young man nodded lightly, without a trace of turbulence on his face, as if taking a world as a bet, to him, it was just a trivial matter. "hiss!" When the young man''s affirmative words fell, many gamblers present took a deep breath. No matter what kind of gambler they were, they were all shaking with excitement at this moment. They never thought that they would witness the Chaos Emperor Realm Casino with their own eyes. The history of the world was born. As gamblers, even if they did not participate in person, it is enough to witness the emergence of such an extraordinary gambling with their own eyes. "I didn''t expect that the biggest bet in the history of the imperial world was born in such an understatement?" A gambler''s eyes flashed a hot light, and he couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 847： Emperor Xiaoyao "Your Excellency, please!" The old man Zhuangzhuang resisted the shock in his heart, bowed respectfully to the young man, and said aloud. Such a huge handwriting is no longer in his hands. The young man nodded indifferently, followed behind the old man Zhuangzhuang, and walked towards the back of the hall. In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared into the hall, leaving behind many gamblers with shocked faces. These gamblers also know that the huge bets today are simply not qualified by the old man, and maybe even the owner of the emperor''s casino is not qualified to decide, only the existence behind the casino can really make the decision! They all turned their attention to the huge light curtain next to the main hall, staring at the bottom of Yongye City, whether this extraordinary gamble in the history of the Chaos Emperor Realm can be established depends on whether there is that young man on the light curtain. The name is up with the bet! ¡­ In the depths of the Diqian Casino, in a splendid hall, the Lord of the Diqian Casino, Di Hongtian, is lying on his back on the throne, closing his eyes and resting. Behind him, two beautiful maids are rubbing his shoulders and beating his back. . Di Hongtian is not handsome, nor tall, and he has a big belly. The two maids who squeezed his shoulders and beat his back had a terrifying aura. But at this comfortable moment, Di Hongtian''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he rushed towards the door of the main hall, shouting in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?" "Sir, Ye Gong asks to see you!" A vicissitudes of life came from the door and rang in the hall. "Let him in!" "Squeak!" As Di Hongtian''s voice fell, the old man Zhuangzhuang slowly walked into the hall with the mysterious young man. When he saw that Ye Gong actually brought an outsider to ask for a meeting, Di Hongtian''s lazy attitude disappeared instantly, replaced by With a majestic appearance, he sat up a lot and looked at the mysterious young man. What shocked Emperor Hongtian was that even with his cultivation in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could not find out the details of this mysterious young man, which made his heart a little more dignified. "My lord, this powerhouse intends to take one world as a bet to win the city of Yongye!" After stepping into the hall, Ye Gong, the old man in the seat, spoke directly without any hesitation. "Um?" When Ye Gong''s words fell, Di Hongtian suddenly shrank his pupils and looked at the mysterious young man beside Ye Gong with uncertainty. Even the two maids beside him were all shocked, and their beautiful eyes flickered. There was a tinge of shock. Even though they have been dressed as Emperor Hongtian for many years, they have seen many strong people show great generosity, but they have never seen a world that is a bet. "I didn''t expect you to have such a great hand at such a young age. I am deeply impressed by this!" After a while, Di Hongtian restrained the shock on his face, looked towards the mysterious young man, and said with a chuckle, what he said was true, since he became the owner of Digan Casino, it was the first time he had encountered such a huge handwriting. ! Hearing this, the mysterious young man smiled and did not speak. "I take the liberty to ask, what is your name?" Seeing this, Di Hongtian didn''t mean to blame, but said again, in his eyes, this mysterious young man is a big rich man and cannot be offended. A world, even the well-informed he was startled by this young man''s handwriting. "Emperor Xiaoyao!" The mysterious young man had no intention of concealing it, and said directly. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" Hearing this, Di Hongtian''s eyes flashed with a dazzling light, and he whispered softly, his mind started to run at a high speed in an instant, searching for all the information about this name, but what shocked him was that even with his experience, No information on this name could be found. Perhaps, this person said a random name in order to cover up! Di Hongtian thought so, that some big gamblers, in order not to let others know their details, often said a name at will, after all, if the edge is too strong, it is easy to bring disaster. Just like Evernight City, it was because of its strong edge that it attracted the jealousy of many top forces, thus triggering this great war, and making these casinos make a lot of money. Even if the odds of the Top League are low, millions of gamblers can beat the Top League to win, and the wealth they need to pay is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but don¡¯t forget, the handling fee alone is worth it. Enough to pay these wealth, and even make a fortune. But now it seems that where is it to make a fortune, it is a big profit, this is a world, Di Hongtian, like many gamblers, is not optimistic about Evernight City at all. In his opinion, this Once the young man really overwhelmed a world to bet on Evernight City, then the world is 100% in his pocket! Rao is the heart of Emperor Hongtian, thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get excited. "The bet on Yeongye City''s victory is to lose a hundred!" "If your Excellency really presses a world, then UU reading is the victory of Evernight City, and my emperor will compensate you for a hundred worlds. If Evernight City loses, then you will not only have to pay a large handling fee. , the world that your Excellency oppressed will also become the world of my imperial casino!" "This seat asks again, do you really want to overwhelm a world, and it is the victory over Yongye City?" Di Hongtian stared closely at the mysterious young man and asked in a deep voice. With such a huge handwriting, he had to be cautious. If he had not asked the real owner of the Emperor''s Casino behind him just now, he would not have dared to make this bet. Although he is not optimistic about Evernight City, what if? What if Evernight City really won? That is a whole hundred worlds. Even if the entire Emperor Qiang casino is not enough to pay, even the existence behind him may not be able to draw such a huge hand. "Yes!" Under Di Hongtian''s tense gaze, the mysterious young man, the Emperor Xiaoyao, responded slowly, with a calm expression on his face, as if this was just an unimportant matter. Such a magnanimity, Rao is Emperor Hongtian, and they all admire him. After being confirmed by Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Hongtian and Ye Gong on the side were all shaking with excitement. They were not only the powerhouses of this Emperor Qian Casino, but also a gambler themselves. It is their honor to be born! "From now on, your Excellency will be the most honored guest of my Imperial Casino!" "No matter what the bet is, you are all!" "As long as your Excellency steps into our Imperial Casino, the odds will be doubled, and the exchange rate of bets will be doubled!" Di Hongtian resisted his excitement, stared at Daojun Xiaoyao, and said in a deep voice, with such an extraordinary gambling, his emperor''s casino, I am afraid that he will be famous in the casino world of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and even become the largest in the Chaos Emperor Realm. one of the casinos! Chapter 848： crazy gambler The biggest unparalleled gambling in the history of Chaos Emperor Realm was born like this! Don''t underestimate this bet, the fame and benefits involved are enough to make any casino in the Chaos Emperor Realm jealous. Even if the Emperor Casino really loses in the end, as long as the Emperor Casino can afford it, the Emperor Casino will definitely become the entire casino. One of the largest casinos in Chaos Emperor World. But as long as you can''t afford to pay, the Emperor''s Casino will be destroyed. Whether it is cheating, assassinating this mysterious young man, not fulfilling the bet, or not being able to pay, it will make the Emperor''s Casino fall to the bottom. From now on, there will be no gambling. Just come to Digan Casino, if there are no gamblers, this Digan Casino is just a name, and it is useless at all. Hearing Di Hongtian''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao was still calm, with no expression on his face, he just nodded indifferently, as if he was not interested in being together. "Ye Gong, take Emperor Xiaoyao to the side hall to rest, you must treat Emperor Xiaoyao with the highest courtesy!" Seeing this, Emperor Hongtian said directly, even though Emperor Xiaoyao was indifferent from the beginning to the end, he didn''t care, but treated him politely. This is the big moneymaker of his Emperor Gan Casino, other casinos, want to ask Even if the Emperor Xiaoyao wants to rest in his main hall, even if he takes a fancy to his two maids, he will send it out without hesitation. "Yes!" Hearing what Emperor Hongtian said, Ye Gong respectfully responded, then looked at Emperor Xiaoyao, bowed and led Emperor Xiaoyao to the side hall to rest. Emperor Xiaoyao was not polite, and followed Ye Gong to the side hall. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t care about the attitude of this emperor''s casino, and he was not even afraid that this emperor''s casino would **** the world in his hands. At the same time, in the lobby of the Imperial Casino, even if the news has not appeared for a long time, all the gamblers are still staring at the light curtain tightly, and their eyes are flashing with anticipation. They are addicted to gambling, eager to witness the emergence of that extraordinary gambling! "You see...?" But at this moment, a voice of exclamation suddenly resounded in this silent hall, causing many gamblers present to vibrate. Under this exclamation, they also saw the golden name on the light curtain, which appeared under the Evernight City. "Emperor Xiaoyao, the victory over Yongye City, the bet is one world!" This line of words flickered on the light curtain, and the brilliance almost overwhelmed the names of all gamblers. The bright golden light seemed to cover the brilliance of this light curtain, almost blinding the eyes of many gamblers present. "hiss!" The sound of sucking in the cold air instantly resounded in the entire hall, and all the gamblers present widened their eyes, their faces flashed with shock, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They never thought that they actually saw the emergence of this extraordinary gambling. Bet a world! Thinking about it is like a fantasy, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it anyway. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" "What is the origin of this person? How could he have such a large hand?" "This name, the old man has never heard of it, is it a hidden powerhouse?" "It may also be a random name made up in order to conceal information!" After the shock, many gamblers on the scene talked about it, their faces flashing with curiosity, they had never heard of the name Xiaoyao Emperor, even some immortal emperor realm gamblers were full of doubts. In fact, many immortal emperor realm powerhouses have the world, but let them take out the world to gamble, they do not have such a big hand, or, although they are addicted to gambling, they are reluctant to take out the world at all. Come and gamble! After all, all the worlds they possess were integrated into their bodies, and they intend to use that world to evolve into their own kingdom of gods and achieve the supreme divine realm of Hongmeng. This is related to their future cultivation path, how could they bet it? Moreover, the more worlds you have, the greater the possibility of integrating these worlds to form a larger world and evolving into your own kingdom of God! Therefore, almost no Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse would despise the world he owns too much, and no Immortal Emperor Realm would be willing to gamble the world he owns! "This extraordinary gamble will definitely be famous in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. I will witness it with my own eyes. It is really honorable!" The gambler with the Red Dust Emperor Realm flashed a ray of excitement in his eyes, and said solemnly. "Yes!" "It''s just that the so-called Emperor Xiaoyao is so optimistic about Yongye City? He is willing to take out a world to gamble, even if he is a loser, he is not so loser!" Another gambler from the Holy Emperor Realm heard the words and couldn''t help nodding, but said in doubt. When all the gamblers around heard this, a ray of light flashed in their eyes, and their bodies flashed, UU reading rushed directly towards the gaming table. Ye Gong had just settled down as Emperor Xiaoyao and walked onto the gaming table with a smile on his face. Not long after he sat on the throne, a scene that surprised him appeared. Countless gamblers flocked from the high platforms in all directions. "My third son, Li Laosan, wins against Yongye City, and I bet a thousand fruit emperor stones!" "I, Lin Laowu, win against Yongye City, and bet on a treasure of heaven and earth that reaches the level of red dust!" "I¡­!" The continuous roar resounded in the hall of the entire Digan Casino. With the appearance of Emperor Xiaoyao, these gamblers also went crazy. Even if they didn''t believe that Evernight City could win, it was out of psychological effect. They still want to gamble with Emperor Xiaoyao. Not for anything else, but for Emperor Xiaoyao''s great handwriting, he created a precedent for gamblers in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even if they lost, they would be willing! "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Come one by one!" For a while, Ye Gong, who had just returned to his position, was caught in a busy situation. Even if he was sweating profusely, he did not have any complaints, but instead smiled. With the spread of this unparalleled gambling, more and more gamblers will come to his imperial casino to gamble wildly! Even if these gamblers don''t spread the word, he will send someone to spread it by himself in the casino, and broadcast this extraordinary gamble to every corner of the Chaos Emperor Realm! For a time, as many crazy gamblers participated in the gambling, the names under Eternal Night City gradually increased, from a few to hundreds or thousands, and even continued to increase. The gamblers in the Digan Casino Hall, no matter how they are not optimistic about Yongye City, seeing so many gamblers madly pressing on Yongye City, they will follow them more or less, even if they are powerful gamblers, It is also inevitable to have the mentality of going with the flow! Chapter 849： eye of heaven When many gamblers in Diqian Casino frantically bet on Evernight City, in the side hall of Diqian Casino, Emperor Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested his mind, and his body was restrained. It is like an abyss, unfathomable and heart-pounding. "Master, why are you so optimistic about Evernight City?" Emperor Xiaoyao seemed to be closing his eyes and resting, but his mind sank into his mind and asked softly. "It''s not the Evernight City that the teacher is optimistic about, but the Immortal Sect!" After Emperor Xiaoyao''s voice fell, an ancient voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Um?" A look of doubt flashed on Emperor Xiaoyao''s face, and his heart was even more puzzled. He had also heard of the name of the Immortal Sect. It was said that it was the force created by the city lord of Evernight City! Emperor Xiaoyao also admires the city lord of Eternal Night City very much. He is able to compete with the swordsman sect leader who is comparable to the Holy Emperor Realm with a cultivation level that is not in the Emperor Realm. He is also ashamed of himself. But no matter how powerful the battle is, the city lord of Eternal Night City has only just broken through to the Emperor Realm. How can he resist the army of the supreme power alliance? No matter how you look at it, this is a battle of great disparity. Originally, he also planned to bet on the top alliance to win, but his master made him bet on the eternal night city! For his mysterious master, Emperor Xiaoyao is incomparably respected, and he regards him as his own family from the bottom of his heart. . "There are some things, it is not suitable for you to know now!" "As long as you know, no matter what, you have to follow the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. He is the hope of the whole world and your future comrade-in-arms!" "Even if he is an enemy of the world, you must stand by him, follow him, and fight against the world!" When Emperor Xiaoyao was puzzled, the ancient voice of vicissitudes resounded in his mind again, making Emperor Xiaoyao tremble all over, and a look of shock flashed on his face. He never thought that his master would actually So fancy the city lord of Evernight City? Even call him the hope of the heavens and the world? He admitted that in terms of aptitude and combat power, the city lord of Eternal Night City is the well-deserved number one of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The hope is too much, isn''t it? "Don''t be dissatisfied!" "You''ll understand right away!" "This battle will be the battle that the Immortal Sect is famous for in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm!" Perhaps sensing the expression on Emperor Xiaoyao''s face, the ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded again, with a touch of affirmation in his words, as if what he said would definitely come true! Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao nodded and fell into silence, no matter how much he argued, it was useless. ... "Have you heard?" "what?" "There is a mysterious figure in the Digan Casino, and the victory of Yecheng is a world bet!" "Hi! How is that possible?" "It''s all gone crazy! You don''t know yet?" "Who is it? To have such a huge handwriting? It''s amazing!" "It is said to be a character named Emperor Xiaoyao!" "Emperor Xiaoyao?" "I''m afraid it''s a random name to hide people''s eyes and ears!" The action of Emperor Qian Casino is not unpleasant. Not long after Emperor Xiaoyao''s bet was determined, the news had already spread throughout the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, causing countless practitioners to be shocked by it! a world! Even for the absolute power, it is a huge amount of wealth, but it was taken out as a bet, and it was still pressured on Evernight City, which everyone is not optimistic about? How much of a loser does this have to be to be able to do it? For a time, countless gamblers from the Chaos Emperor Realm, like pilgrimages, frantically headed towards Emperor Qian City, wanting to go to Emperor Qian Casino, the man who made the most amazing bet in the history of the entire Emperor Realm casino world. , what kind of style is it? Digan Casino is completely famous for this extraordinary gambling, and the title of Emperor Xiaoyao is also completely famous, and its attention is almost second only to the battle between Evernight City and the Supreme Alliance! Even the imperial sects are paying attention to this Emperor Xiaoyao. After all, even the imperial sects are reluctant to take a world as a bet. ... In a mysterious place in the Hongmeng God Realm, Ye Muqing stood on the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back. She was like an unparalleled queen, with a beautiful and extraordinary temperament. Together with the clouds and mists flying around the top of the mountain, they formed a beautiful picture! And behind her, Yan Yusenlong stood respectfully, like a servant, but if he knew the existence of Yan Yusenlong''s majestic name, he would be shocked when he saw this scene! "Empress, there is a character named Emperor Xiaoyao in the Emperor Realm. Taking one world as a bet, UU reading will win the city of Yongye!" Behind him, Yan Long, a prisoner, flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and said solemnly. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" Hearing Yan Long''s words from Senyu, Ye Muqing was surprised at first, then stretched out her slender hand, and began to deduce it. After a while, a ray of light flashed in her eyes, and she said solemnly. "It''s him!" "Who?" Seeing Ye Muqing''s actions like this, Yan Yusenlong''s face showed a hint of doubt, and he suddenly asked, he really doesn''t know, who is Emperor Xiaoyao? He basically knew all the old friends from that war back then, but among these people, there was no so-called Emperor Xiaoyao! "He is the existence of the Heavenly Dao Ming clan next to me, and the most mysterious patriarch of the Huangsoul Ming clan ever!" "In that battle, he did not appear, but alone, to guard the Eye of Heaven!" A flash of reminiscence flashed in Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes, and she whispered softly. "what?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong''s pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief flashed on his face. No wonder the master didn''t send a strong man to guard the Eye of Heaven. How could a person guard the Eye of Heaven with his own power! The Eye of the Heavenly Dao is said to be the base camp of those who hold the sky, and it is also the so-called secret realm of the Heavenly Dao! What it contains are only the laws of heaven, and there are no other laws. Except for those who hold the sky, any practitioner who enters the so-called eyes of heaven will be assimilated by the laws of heaven contained in it. . Only the powerhouse of the ultimate **** realm can withstand this terrifying assimilation force! That is to say, to guard the Eye of Heaven, one must not only endure this terrifying assimilation force, but also face the Heaven Master who has never appeared in it. The difficulties involved are beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Chapter 850： The terrifying power of Shenxianzong "If he really appeared, he wouldn''t use the name Xiaoyao Emperor, it should be his successor!" Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, a ray of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and whispered softly. "Then what was this person''s previous name...?" Hearing this, Yan Yusen''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and he asked in a deep voice. "Xiaoyao Daozu!" "Xiaoyao Daozu?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong murmured softly and nodded. The Daozu level is basically on the top of the heavens and the world, such as Tianxuan Daozu and others. Of course, there are also gaps among the Taoist ancestors, and the strength of this Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor is probably among the top of many Taoist ancestors, otherwise it would be impossible to guard the eye of heaven alone. Even Yan Yusenlong can''t imagine what kind of hardships the ancestor of Xiaoyao, guarding the Eye of Heaven, went through? ... At the same time, in the main hall of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng stood on top of the hall with his hands behind his back, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. In the hall, there were still many elders of the Immortal Sect! After the blessing of the last cultivation base, many elders of the Immortal Sect have all broken through to the Emperor Realm, but with the current strength of these elders of the Immortal Sect, they really can''t fight against the many supreme coalition forces. "System, spend 20 trillion sects to draw a lottery, and the cultivation base that has been drawn will be blessed on many elders of the immortal sect, and at the same time block the breath!" There was a glint of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured secretly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of the cultivation base of Taiqing people!" "Ding¡­!" "Congratulations to the host, the 20 trillion sect value lottery has been drawn. Due to the evolution of the system, the cultivation base drawn has doubled, and it is blessing many elders of the immortal sect!" "boom!" As the cold voice of this system fell, an imposing storm suddenly erupted in the entire hall, and the majestic power surged out of the void, like a river pouring down, frantically pouring into many gods in the hall Elder Zong''s body! A wave of tyrannical momentum surged out from the many elders of the Immortal Sect, and their cultivation base began to rise rapidly, and the powerful power caused the void in the entire hall to be twisted. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been blessed, and the cultivation base of many elders of the Immortal Sect has already broken through to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm!" As this cold voice fell, the entire hall also returned to calm, but the tyrannical aura surging from the elders of the gods made the entire city lord hall tremble constantly. If not for the shielding of system power, many gods The power gathered by the elders has already alarmed the entire Evernight City! Looking at the arrogant and arrogant elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now the strength of the Immortal Sect, even if the fourth guardian Feipeng and the fifth guardian sect divine beast did not make a move, it is enough to compete with that single supreme power. ! "Lord City Lord, Mu Chen asks to see you!" But at this moment, a powerful word came from outside the hall, and a ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, the closed door of the hall opened instantly! Immediately afterwards, Mu Chen and many other old monsters from Eternal Night City, with a lot of powerhouses above the Red Dust Emperor Realm in Eternal Night City, stepped into the hall, and as soon as they stepped into the hall, Mu Chen and others felt the The tyrannical aura that pervades the many elders of the Immortal Sect! "hiss!" One after another, the sound of inhaling cold air suddenly came from the mouths of many Yongye City powerhouses. They all widened their eyes and glanced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect, their faces flashing with disbelief. It was the first time that the powerhouses in Evernight City, such as Mu Chen, had seen the strength of the Immortal Sect. They never thought that the Immortal Sect possessed such terrifying strength! Although the cultivation bases displayed by the elders of the Divine Immortal Sect are only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, there can be more than a hundred of them at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Even his Eternal Night City does not have such terrifying strength! What''s more, Mu Chen and the others could clearly feel that the imposing aura emanating from the elders of the Immortal Sect was incomparably powerful. Obviously, their combat power was by no means limited to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and some Saint Immortal Emperors of Eternal Night City. Realm powerhouses even felt a strong sense of crisis when they looked at the many elders of the Immortal Sect. Originally, they were not optimistic about the confrontation between Evernight City and many top allied forces. It can be seen that their confidence has skyrocketed a lot when they realized the strength of the Immortal Sect. "See Lord City Lord!" One after another, the voices like Hong bells came from the mouths of many strong people in Eternal Night City. No matter what kind of cultivation level they were, they all looked at Wang Feng with awe, even Mu Chen and other strong people in the Emperor Realm. in this way! Originally, they were only interested in Wang Feng''s heaven-defying aptitude, but now they are shocked by the strength of the Immortal Sect. Despite the teachings of Jiang Ziya, a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, UU reading may want to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm as difficult as reaching the sky, so Mu Chen and others are still at the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, but their strength, More or less increased! Because of the entry of many powerhouses in Eternal Night City, the momentum gathered in the main hall of the city lord became more powerful, and it also made the main hall of the city lord tremble more and more! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng glanced at the many powerhouses in Eternal Night City, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face, he waved his hand, and said with a light smile, his face did not have a trace of tension in the face of war, but was full of calmness. Now, with his Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect, he has nearly 200 Red Dust Emperor Realm powerhouses, and most of them are the Immortal Sect elders who have reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses can also compete against one or two. In addition, there are nearly thirty strong men in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, a dozen strong men in the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and two strong men at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. With such a powerful strength, he doesn''t believe it, and can''t fight against those supreme coalition forces? Unless those great powers are deployed, they are not necessarily the opponents of Evernight City. Although there are few immortal emperors in Evernight City, with the terrifying combat power of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, one person can resist. Several Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. "Lord City Lord, many top allied armies are approaching Eternal Night City, what should I do?" A cold light flashed on Mu Chen''s face, and he respectfully asked Wang Feng. Although the cultivation world respects strength, in such a battle, some tactics are also required. Of course, after all, strength is the foundation. After Mu Chen''s voice fell, many strong people present turned their attention to Wang Feng, and their whole body was filled with astonishing murderous intent and strong fighting intent! Chapter 851： Those who violate Eternal Night City will be punished even if they are far away "This battle is very important to my Evernight City!" "Whether it sinks here, or is famous in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, all watch this battle!" "You and the others need Miao Li to be united in order to slay all the incoming enemies under the city. Anyone who violates my Eternal Night City will be punished even if they are far away!" Wang Feng glanced at the many strong people present, and roared domineeringly and sideways. The majestic voice resounded in the entire hall, and the sound was rolling in all directions. Many practitioners in the entire Evernight City listened to them all. To this point! "Anyone who commits crimes against my Eternal Night City will be punished even if they are far away!" What Wang Feng said, in just a few short sentences, made the blood of many strong people on the scene boil with enthusiasm, and the fear in their hearts dissipated, replaced by vast fighting intent and cold murderous intent! The deafening roar pierced through the hall and resounded toward the entire Evernight City, causing many practitioners in the entire Evernight City to boil with enthusiasm, raise their fists, and roar in the sky! "Anyone who commits crimes against my Eternal Night City will be punished even if they are far away!" "Where...!" One after another, words full of murderous intent and fighting intent came out from the mouths of many Evernight City practitioners, shaking the entire Evernight City, but all the spies in the Evernight City were all the battles displayed by the Evernight City. I mean, it''s shaking! In the main hall of the city lord, Wang Feng glanced at the many powerhouses who were boiling with fighting spirit, and his face flashed with satisfaction. He said again: "In this battle, all the powerhouses above the Red Dust Emperor Realm will fight!" "Above the Emperor Realm of the Fruit Rank and below the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, guard the Eternal Night City, guard the practitioners in the Eternal Night City, and prevent the weak from falling due to this war!" "Yes! I will follow the order of the Lord of the City!" As Wang Feng''s voice fell, a series of words came out from the mouths of many strong men. "go!" With the big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he took the lead in the sky, turned into a streamer, and galloped away from the city of Yongye. Li Bai and many other guardians of the immortal sect and guardian beasts followed Wang Feng, and then Many Immortal Sect elders and many Eternal Night City powerhouses! "boom!" Over the entire Evernight City, a tyrannical aura flashed by constantly, causing many Evernight City practitioners to tremble and look up at the sky with awe, with excitement and fear in their eyes! They don''t know whether Evernight City can withstand the coalition forces of many top forces, but since they are in this Evernight City, they will coexist with this Evernight City. If they can''t stop it, it will be their life. Bystander! In an instant, Wang Feng and others appeared outside the Evernight City, standing above the void, and the tyrannical momentum fluctuated, causing the surrounding void to be twisted in a visible manner, one after another void cracks, like spider webs. , spread out in all directions. The entire Yongye City could almost feel the terrifying aura coming from outside the city, and the spies of other forces in the Yongye City were also shaken by the strength displayed by the Yongye City. "I didn''t expect that there are so many Red Dust Emperor Realm powerhouses in Evernight City? How is it possible?" A spy from a big power, with a look of horror flashing in his eyes, murmured in disbelief. "horrible!" "It seems that the forces of Chaos Emperor Realm have all underestimated the strength of Evernight City!" Another spy from a great power sighed, and his words were full of shock. "Impossible, with our power, how can we miscalculate the strength of Eternal Night City? Don''t forget, this City Lord of Eternal Night City is said to have created a force called the Immortal Sect. Perhaps these powerhouses will It is the powerhouse in the so-called Immortal Sect!" The other spy shook his head, and there was a glint in his eyes, guessing. "hiss!" When the spy''s voice fell, the spies of the many major forces present breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces flashed with trembling colors. This guess is more difficult for them to accept than they underestimate the strength of Evernight City! After all, this so-called Immortal Sect is nothing but a force created by a younger generation. How could it have such a powerful strength? Originally, the qualifications of the city lord of Eternal Night City already surpassed that of the younger generation of the Chaos Emperor Realm. If he was in charge of such a great power, how shocking his ability would be? "Although it is unbelievable, this guess may be true!" One of the spies murmured softly, looking out of Yongye City with trembling eyes. "pity!" "I am so outstanding, I am afraid that I will die in this battle!" "Yes!" "Even if Evernight City and the Immortal Sect are added, they can''t deal with the allied forces of the top forces!" There were many spies present, and they all sighed with regret. In their words, they were not optimistic about Evernight City and the Immortal Sect. On the other side, in a void outside Yongye City, Uncle Lin of Xuanyuan God Clan stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes flickering with trembling colors, staring at Wang Feng and the others displayed outside Yongye City, he couldn''t help but sigh. He murmured: "I didn''t expect this kid to be so terrifying, the immortal sect he founded has such terrifying power?" With just one glance, he can see that many of the powerhouses displayed outside Yongye City are unfamiliar. These people are definitely not the original powerhouses of Evernight City or hidden powerhouses. He must be the strongest among the Immortal Sect founded by Wang Feng! There are hundreds of people who are at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. This power, even if it is a general first-class force, does not have it. If not for this battle, coupled with Wang Feng''s amazing aptitude, the Immortal Sect already has the potential to become a supreme power, and it is not impossible to even achieve the power of the Emperor Sect. Perhaps it will go a step further and become the fifth largest in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Protoss, it''s all possible! "The Young Master''s choice may not be wrong!" After the shock, Uncle Lin couldn''t help but murmured. Putting everything aside, he was in awe of Wang Feng''s ability. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such an amazing and talented young generation as Wang Feng. As a close confidant of the Xuanyuan God Clan''s Patriarch, he has seen too many young talents, but among the many talents he has seen, none of them can compare to Wang Feng. In the void about a hundred miles away from Uncle Lin, there is also a hidden figure. It is the contemporary master of the Evil Buddha Temple, Fo Lingtian, and the head of the five patriarchs of the Evil Buddha Temple. At this time, Buddha Lingtian was no different from Uncle Lin, and he was completely shocked by the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect. Although the adults asked him not to interfere in the affairs of Evernight City, he still couldn''t help but come to watch this unparalleled world. war! It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect founded by Wang Feng would have such a powerful force. "The strength of the Immortal Sect is indeed powerful, but it won''t make adults jealous!" However, Fo Lingtian is still puzzled. The power of the hundreds of people at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm is indeed amazing, but for the peak powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is just like that, let alone adults. Terrifying powerhouse! Chapter 852： so-called color head "Look... the allied forces of the top forces have appeared!" But at this moment, the exclamation of an unknown powerhouse suddenly resounded in the Evernight City, causing many practitioners in the Evernight City to rise into the air and look around. I saw that a huge dark cloud came slowly from outside Yongye City, covering the sky and the sun. Vaguely visible, in that dark cloud, there are dense figures standing, and the terrifying power makes the whole world change. Seeing that there are so many powerhouses sent by the allied forces of the top forces, many practitioners in Evernight City are all nervous and scared. Compared with these top forces allied forces, the strength displayed by Evernight City , although it is also powerful, it is still worse! At this moment, many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses in Eternal Night City are also scattered in the corners of the entire Eternal Night City. live! At the same time, the great defense formation of Evernight City was also slowly unfolded under the urging of dozens of real king emperor realm peak powerhouses, together with the masks that burst out from the fruit position emperor realm powerhouses, Guard the entire Evernight City within it! This battle is destined to be a protracted battle, and the powerhouses involved are even immortal emperors. Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared coldly at the dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun in the distance. In his opinion, this is just a group of dying people, what is there to fear? These so-called allied forces of supreme power are destined to become his Wang Feng and the stepping stone of his immortal sect. The many strong men standing behind Wang Feng also did not have the slightest fear on their faces. Some of them were just endless fighting intent and murderous intent. For a time, with the arrival of the allied forces of the supreme forces, the entire Evernight City was filled with a tense atmosphere of swords and arrows. The practitioners in the night city have a feeling of falling into an ice cave. In the coalition of the supreme forces, Yun Luoxuan stood with her hands behind her back, looking down at the entire Evernight City, her moving eyes flashed with indifference and murderous intent, at this moment, she can be described as high-spirited, and she even has a kind of rank among the empresses. pride! Is there any woman in the world who can command so many strong men like her? no! The woman in the world, she is the only one! At this moment, Yun Luoxuan felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life. There was even a blush on her beautiful and delicate face, and her delicate and delicate body trembled slightly with excitement. She enjoys this highly anticipated feeling, the powerful feeling of commanding many strong men, waving her hands, and destroying everything. How could it be worth her effort in the mere Evernight City? Her real purpose is to take this opportunity to completely destroy the prestige of Yunwu Tiangong, tie her Yunwu Tiangong''s allies firmly, and pave the way for her Yunwu Tiangong to rise to another level! "Everyone, these ants in Evernight City are still planning to resist me in a decent manner? It''s ridiculous!" She glanced at Wang Feng and the others who were displayed outside Yongye City, a sneer appeared on her pretty face, and sneered. "Haha, Palace Master Yun is right, these ants, I don''t know how high the sky is, and they also want to compete with me?" Hong Tianyan, the palace master of Hongyan Tiangong, looked up to the sky and smiled, disdainfully, looking at Wang Feng and the others as if he were dead. "However, the strength displayed by this Eternal Night City should not be underestimated. There are only nearly two hundred Red Dust Emperor Realm powerhouses!" Hei Xuan Tian Palace''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. "So what? No matter how much Red Dust Emperor Realm is, it''s not my enemy!" Li Jiang, the elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, stood with his hands behind his back, disdainfully. From the beginning to the end, he was a high-ranking posture, and he could not integrate into the supreme power at all. battle! "Elder Li is right, no matter how much Red Dust Emperor Realm is, to me, it''s like an ant!" Yun Luoxuan nodded and said solemnly. "That''s the so-called Yongye City Lord Wang Feng, right?" Immediately afterwards, she looked at Wang Feng who lived in front of the many powerhouses in Evernight City, a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said solemnly. "Yes, that''s Wang Feng!" On the side, Yun Ling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, quickly opened his mouth and said, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of astonishing hatred! "Everyone, to the world, this battle is a great battle, but to me, it''s just a joke, how about adding a lot of luck?" Yun Luoxuan glanced at Wang Feng, a hint of playfulness flashed in her eyes, and she said to the many strong people beside her. UU reading "Oh?" "What kind of luck does Palace Master Yun plan to add?" Hearing this, Yunding Emperor Sect''s Great Elder Li Jiang immediately became interested and asked Yun Luoxuan. Hong Tianyan and many other supreme power lords also looked at Yun Luoxuan with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. "Let''s take the battle between this palace and the city lord of Eternal Night City as the lucky draw!" The corner of Yun Luoxuan''s mouth twitched, and she said with a smile that was not a smile. "Hahaha, Palace Master Yun is just bullying people. Is this a lucky draw?" When Yun Luoxuan finished speaking, Yunding Emperor Sect Chief Elder Li Jiang shook his head and said with a chuckle. Hong Tianyan and the others on the side also shook their heads one after another. It was already foreseeable that the ending would be a blessing. "Why not? This Wang Feng is an unparalleled genius who is known as the eternal difficulty of the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "With less than the cultivation level of the Emperor Realm, you can compete with the Sword Body Sect leader who is comparable to the Emperor Realm of the Holy Immortal. Can such a genius of the world still not be a winner?" Yun Luoxuan said with a light smile, her words were full of jokes. In fact, she just wanted to torture Wang Feng before the battle, and let that **** Yun Youxue know that the Divine Immortal Sect she admired , In the hands of her Yunwu Tiangong, she is simply vulnerable! What''s more, she also wants to try, what kind of experience it is to torture this so-called unparalleled genius in the so-called Chaos Emperor World. "Haha, Palace Master Yun''s mouth really has nothing to say!" "Forget it, even if it''s a lottery, I bet on the victory of the Yun Palace Lord, and the bet is an immortal imperial weapon!" Li Jiang, the elder of the Genting Emperor Sect, shook his head and chuckled. "Thanks to Elder Li for his trust, then the Palace Master will bet on himself to win!" When Li Jiang''s words fell, Yun Luoxuan first gave him a slight salute, with a seductive light flashing in her beautiful eyes, then glanced at Hong Tianyan and the others, and said with a light smile. Chapter 853： murder Even though they hated Yun Luoxuan''s face very much, many Heavenly Palace Lords held back. After all, at this time, Yun Luoxuan was very powerful, and it was nothing to spend a little wealth to befriend! "Anyway, he is also an unparalleled genius in the Chaos Emperor Realm, so this palace will bet on Wang Feng''s victory!" Thinking like this, Hong Tianyan, the Palace Master of Hongyan Tiangong, said directly, a hint of hatred flashed in the depths of his eyes, this girl is still so shameful. It''s just hateful to have to make them shine for things that can clearly predict the end, and also implicitly and implicitly hint! "Since Palace Master Hong has made a bet, then this palace will also bet on Wang Feng''s victory!" The Lord of Hei Xuan Tian Palace also spoke up. Like Hong Tianyan, although he hated Yun Luoxuan''s behavior, he still held back! The voices of the two Heavenly Palace Lords one after another caused the rest of the Heavenly Palace Lords to open their mouths, all of which were gambling Wang Fengsheng. Seeing the masters of these great heavenly palaces being so acquainted, Yun Luoxuan''s delicate and pretty face flashed with a hint of satisfaction, and the eyes of the masters of the great heavenly palaces all flashed with kindness. Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect on the side, also smiled endlessly. Immortal Emperor Artifact, even for him, is a huge wealth. After all, although he is an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, he does not have a few Immortal Emperor Artifacts on his body! Every piece of Immortal Emperor Artifact is extremely difficult to forge. In the Chaos Emperor Realm, Immortal Emperor Artifacts are even rarer than those in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and only these supreme powers with profound background, after countless years of accumulation, Only then can you have a considerable number of Immortal Emperor Artifacts! "Buzz!" After that, Yun Luoxuan did not hesitate, her figure flashed, and she appeared in the sky outside Yongye City in an instant, like an aloof female emperor, looking down at all beings! She was wearing a long white dress, the corners of the skirt fluttered in the wind, and her two long white legs were looming, even at this tense moment, it still made many practitioners daydream. Putting aside Yun Luoxuan''s character, but with her appearance as her cultivator, she is worthy of the lord of the Yunwu Heavenly Palace and the title of peerless beauty in the Chaos Emperor World! In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, no matter in terms of appearance or cultivation, there are very few who can compare to Yun Luoxuan. "Then...the Lord of the Cloud and Mist Temple, right? It''s amazing!" "Not bad! Look at Qingcheng and then look at Qingguo, even if it is a god, it will fall for her!" "If you can kiss Fangze with one, you will die without regrets!" "Too many dreams! In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, who doesn''t admire Yun Luoxuan, the master of Yunwu Tiangong? But who can make him take a second look?" Many cultivators were talking in low voices, looking at Yun Luoxuan with fiery eyes. "Wang Feng?" "Hand over that **** Yun Youxue!" Yun Luoxuan stood in the sky, looked down at Wang Feng, and shouted in a cold voice, a noble aura pervaded her delicate and delicate body, as if a female emperor was ordering her courtiers. "boom!" As Yun Luoxuan''s voice fell, a tyrannical aura suddenly surged out of her, and the void around her was twisted and squeezed. With her at the center, the dark cracks in the void spread like a spider web. go. That terrifying power made many of the powerhouses tremble, and looked at Yun Luoxuan in horror. Yun Luoxuan was beautiful, but she was like a poisonous rose. If you were not careful, it could kill you! "Of course, if you don''t want to pay, you can fight with Ben Gong. If you win, Ben Gong will acquiesce that Yun Youxue will join your Immortal Sect. If you lose, everything will be over!" Without waiting for Wang Feng to reply, Yun Luoxuan spoke again. She looked at Wang Feng jokingly with a look of mockery on her face. She wanted to see how Wang Feng would choose? Is it to hand over Yun Youxue to protect himself, or fight her? She just wanted to humiliate Wang Feng in front of the world, so that the world could have a good understanding. What kind of character is this extraordinary genius who is rare in the Chaos Emperor World? From Yun Luoxuan''s point of view, Wang Feng is likely to hand over Yun Youxue to protect himself. After all, fighting with her, no matter how you look at it, is an act of seeking death. In her own position, she wouldn''t even hesitate a bit. Appear, choose to protect yourself directly! What kind of face, what disciple, how can one''s own life be important? When the masters of the great heavenly palaces in the distance and Li Jiang heard this, a chill appeared in their hearts. I didn''t expect that this **** was so cruel, not only killing people, but also punishing their hearts! They knew very well that even if Wang Feng handed over Yun Youxue, Yun Luoxuan would not let him go. "Murder and kill!" "I didn''t expect the Lord of the Cloud and Mist Temple to look so beautiful and extraordinary, so ruthless!" "you do not say?" "I don''t know how Wang Feng will choose?" "Do you still need to think about it? You must hand over Yun Youxue to protect yourself!" Many people who understand, all shook their heads and whispered. Even those who don''t know the meaning of Yun Luoxuan''s actions all believe that Wang Feng will hand over Yun Youxue to protect himself. After all, Wang Feng''s aptitude and combat power are indeed ancient . But this Yun Luoxuan is a top expert at the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, and his combat power is even enough to compete with the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Even if Wang Feng''s combat strength is against the sky, it is impossible to fight against such a terrifying powerhouse with his cultivation in the early stage of Luotian Emperor Realm! At this moment, Wang Feng is restrained in his aura, and coupled with the system shielding, none of the strong people present can perceive that Wang Feng has already broken through to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm! When Yun Youxue, who was standing on the city wall of Yongye City, heard this, her whole body couldn''t help but tremble. Even if she trusted Wang Feng, she couldn''t help but feel worried. After all, she didn''t join the Immortal Sect for a long time, and she even betrayed other forces to join, and she was tainted by herself. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng would protect her to death? "Do not worry!" "Sect Master is not the kind of person you imagine!" "The sect master treats every disciple of the Immortal Sect like a family member. Even if the terrifying powerhouse appears, he will stand in front of the disciples of the Immortal Sect and shield the many disciples of the Immortal Sect from the wind and rain!" "Sect Master is such a person. Even if he is hurt, he will not let a disciple of the Immortal Sect hurt a single hair. Even if you are just an ordinary disciple of the Immortal Sect, the sect master will protect you with all his strength!" Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing beside Yun Youxue, noticed Yun Youxue''s state, and whispered softly, his words were full of respect for Wang Feng. If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s character and his rambunctious temperament, he would have been unable to stay in the Immortal Sect for a long time, but as he deepened his understanding of Wang Feng, he was gradually conquered by Wang Feng, even if his background was strong, He is one of the supreme young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. He is still willing to stay in the Immortal Sect and become a small disciple of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 854： Strong challenge Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Yun Youxue''s nervousness and fear eased a little, but she didn''t hear Wang Feng''s confirmation, her delicate and beautiful face still showed a look of apprehension. On the other side, Wang Feng stood indifferently, even when he heard Yun Luoxuan''s murderous words, his face still showed no trace of turbulence. Compared with his attitude, Yun Luoxuan looked a little unbearable! "Come to fight!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Yun Luoxuan, and said indifferently. Although his voice was soft, it sounded like a bell, resounding in the whole world, causing everyone present to be shaken! "hiss!" "I didn''t expect this Wang Feng to choose to protect his sect disciple. Such an outstanding person is worthy of the name of the unparalleled genius in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "Yeah, I have to say, this Wang Feng''s character is really admirable!" "In the face of the threat of Yun Luoxuan, a powerhouse at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, she dares to fight alone. Such courage is truly shocking!" As Wang Feng''s voice fell, many practitioners present took a deep breath, and looked at Wang Feng with admiration. Even some of the most powerful powerhouses were full of admiration for Wang Feng. Ask yourself, if it was them, most of the people present would choose to hand over Yun Youxue to protect themselves, even if they knew that this was Yun Luoxuan''s trick, but as long as there was a chance, they would all be willing to fight for it. After all, with his cultivation in the early stage of Luotian Emperor Realm, fighting against Yun Luoxuan, a peak Tongtian Emperor Realm powerhouse, was almost a lifeless battle! Standing high in the sky, Yun Luoxuan had a gloomy look on her pretty face. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng would choose to fight her. Doesn''t this show that she has a little heart? The more noble Wang Feng behaved, the more intense the anger and murderous intent in her heart. I originally thought of stepping on Wang Feng''s soles and humiliating him under the eyes of the public, but unexpectedly, Wang Feng would rather die than let her be humiliated, and even let her be humiliated. Feeling the strange eyes from the practitioners around, the anger in Yun Luoxuan''s heart was like a volcanic eruption, almost making her lose her mind! "Since you are courting death, then this palace will fulfill you!" "boom!" As these murderous words fell, a terrifying power burst out from Yun Luoxuan''s moving body. With her as the center, the surrounding 10,000-mile void instantly shattered and turned into a pitch-black nothingness. The entire ground was torn apart by huge ravines, like a bottomless abyss, and the scene was extremely amazing! She raised her slender, jade-like palm and slammed it out. The terrifying power was vented like a torrent. The whole world flew sand and rocks in an instant, and the mountains in the distance cracked directly. among. The majestic palm was wrapped in this storm of power and bombarded towards Wang Feng. It was so fierce and domineering that everyone present trembled and panicked. This is the power of the powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm. With just a casual palm, there is a terrifying power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth! Many female cultivators couldn''t bear to close their eyes at this time. They didn''t want to see Wang Feng being smashed into scum by Yun Luoxuan''s palm. A sneer appeared one after another, as if they had already seen the scene where Wang Feng was blasted into a cloud of blood. Palace Master Yun personally took action. In this world, apart from the immortal emperor realm, there are very few people who can stop it. Uncle Lin, who was hiding in the void in the distance, looked at this scene with a look of pity on his face, and sighed softly: "This kid has an admirable character, no wonder even the young master is willing to follow him, only It is a pity that it is too sharp, which has led to such a disaster, otherwise, with its character and aptitude, it may become the supreme existence of this Chaos Emperor Realm in the future!" Although it is a pity, Uncle Lin has no intention of taking action. Although his Xuanyuan Protoss is extremely powerful, the allied forces of this supreme force are equally terrifying. For the sake of a mere Eternal Night City, the Xuanyuan Protoss was involved in this vortex. Not worth it. As a close confidant of the Xuanyuan Clan Chief, he is almost a die-hard loyalist of the Xuanyuan God Clan. The only thing in his mind is the interests of the Xuanyuan God Clan. Besides, he can even give up his own life. In the presence, in addition to the elders of the Immortal Sect, the ancestor of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Fo Lingtian, who is hidden in the void, has a trace of confidence in Wang Feng. In other words, he does not have confidence in Wang Feng, but rather Lenglie, this mysterious and terrifying adult, has confidence. To make adults so jealous, this Wang Feng must have a trump card that is unimaginable for ordinary people. Otherwise, with the unfathomable terrifying strength of adults, how can he be afraid of this mere younger generation? No matter how great his aptitude is, he is still only a younger generation! Previously, when Leng Lie revoked his target against Evernight City, UU reading Fo Lingtian knew that what Leng Lie was afraid of was Wang Feng, not this district of Evernight City. "Humph!" Facing this terrifying palm, Wang Feng snorted coldly, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air, and the power in his body surged wildly, like boiling water! "boom!" The aura of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, from his burly and upright body, unreservedly spread out, shaking the whole world, and even the power that Yun Luoxuan burst out suddenly stagnated! "boom!" He slowly stretched out his hand, and the power in his body poured into his fist frantically. Bright rays of light bloomed from his fist. Before the fist was out, the terrifying fist force had already made the surrounding void, one after another. Twisted and shattered! "boom!" With Wang Feng''s punch, the terrifying fist, like a round of brilliant sun, suddenly rushed out, and the terrifying power was released, destroying everything. At this moment, Wang Feng was like an unparalleled boxing emperor, his fist was extremely domineering and mighty. That punch seemed to shatter the whole world, and contained a shocking power. "Boom!" Before everyone in the room could react, the fist burst from Wang Feng had already collided with Yun Luoxuan''s palm, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. Spread out in all directions. "boom!" The entire ground was directly impacted by this terrifying force, and a thick layer was lifted. The ground dropped several levels out of thin air, and the force bombarded the barrier of Evernight City in the distance, causing the entire barrier to tremble constantly. "puff!" I don''t know how many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses in Evernight City were directly injured by this terrifying anti-shock force. Chapter 855： Ask the worlds heroes, who will compete with each other For a long time, the world outside Yongye City regained its tranquility. Just one stroke and one collision turned the beautiful mountains and rivers outside Yongye City into ruins, as if they had experienced a tragic battle. Believe it, this is the result of one move! But for everyone present, the broken mountains and rivers could not cause them to make any waves. They all widened their eyes and looked at Wang Feng who was standing in the sky with his hands behind his back like a sculpture! quiet! Deathly silence! At this moment, everyone present was immersed in the terrifying punch released by Wang Feng, unable to return to their senses for a long time! They never thought that Wang Feng could actually resist Yun Luoxuan''s attack, even if it was just a casual blow, but it was also a blow from a peak Tongtian Emperor Realm powerhouse, and it was not an ordinary Tongtian Emperor Realm peak powerhouse! The most terrifying thing is that Wang Feng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm? How is this possible? How long has it been since the Battle of the City Lords of Evernight City? Three days or five days? But Wang Feng, has already soared from the cultivation base that just broke into the Luotian Emperor Realm to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm? Even if you take the magic medicine, it is impossible to skyrocket so fast! After all, although the magic medicine is terrifying, the powerhouse of Luotian Emperor Realm needs to go through a long period of time to refine it, and it may not be able to be fully refined! What kind of evildoer is this Wang Feng? At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded. They felt that their worldview had collapsed at this moment. Even many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses felt that their cultivation had gone to a dog! Many powerhouses in Eternal Night City were not only shocked, but also excited, trembling all over. Even the powerhouses in the Heaven-penetrating Emperor Realm such as Mu Chen were like this. They never thought that Wang Feng would have such a terrifying strength. . Mu Chen even recalled how he felt when he saw Wang Feng before. It was no wonder that when he faced Wang Feng after his breakthrough, he felt a sense of palpitations. "This... is this going to go against the sky?" Uncle Lin, who was hiding in the void, couldn''t help but stunned and murmured. Looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of horror. Looking at the heavens and the world, which young generation can have Wang Feng like this? Such a terrifying aptitude? This is more than an unparalleled genius that has never been produced in the Chaos Emperor Realm. "This seat knows!" "A person who can be feared by adults is not that simple." The Buddha Lingtian on the other side whispered aloud, maybe he was mentally prepared, at this time, although he was also deeply shocked, he was far less terrifying than everyone present! "This¡­!" The many powerhouses of the supreme power looked at each other in dismay, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything. They were already shocked by the world-defying aptitude displayed by Wang Feng. The most terrifying thing is that the combat power displayed by Wang Feng has surpassed his cultivation, and is even comparable to the peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. The meaning of this is what they truly fear! This means that Wang Feng''s breakthrough to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm did not use some kind of secret technique to forcibly break through, nor was he encouraged by someone''s empowerment, but he really cultivated and made a breakthrough. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a strong foundation. It is even more impossible to have the world-shattering combat power to fight across two great realms! "My God! What did I see? Am I blind?" "Shocking! shocking!" "No matter what the outcome of this battle is, this son will surely go down in history!" "Terrible! Such aptitudes can no longer be described in words. As soon as this son comes out, all the talents in the world will be eclipsed, and no one can match him!" "Ask the heroes of the world, who will compete with each other?" "The younger generation, this son is the only one who respects me!" For a long time, the voices of exclamation resounded throughout the whole world. All the practitioners present did not hesitate to praise their words. It was an honor for them to be able to witness the appearance of such a world-defying evildoer with their own eyes! Even if it is some of the powerhouses of the most powerful forces, putting aside the hostility, they can''t help but feel awe of Wang Feng in their hearts. When a person stands at a height that the world cannot look up to, then all emotions such as jealousy, envy, chasing, etc., will be vanished, and the only thing left is amazement and admiration! Wang Feng broke the inherent cultivation order in the world, and let everyone present see that in just two or three days, he had broken through from the early stage of Luotian Emperor Realm to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. The cultivation base of , against the two great realms, to compete with the unparalleled combat power of the peak of Tongtian Emperor Realm! Even if Wang Feng dies in the end, the word Wang Feng is enough to become a taboo for the younger generation. No matter who talks about it, they must be disgusted. Whoever sees it in a generation shall be called the king! Compared with the amazement and admiration of everyone present, Yun Luoxuan, who was suspended above the void, was full of shock and anger, and her beautiful and delicate face became distorted and hideous due to anger. , She never thought that Wang Feng''s cultivation would reach the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and his combat power would be able to compete with the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm? How is this possible? Endless shame filled Yun Luoxuan''s heart, making her murderous intent more and more vigorous, and the cold murderous intent caused the temperature of the surrounding world to drop to the extreme, causing many practitioners to fall into an ice cave! Not only Yun Luoxuan, but also the masters of many supreme powers are also full of anger and anger. The more terrifying the aptitude and combat power Wang Feng displayed, the more intense their fear of Wang Feng in their hearts. Feng Du had a sense of fear. It is unimaginable that they, who are dignified and powerful at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, would be afraid of a mere younger generation? "Palace Master Yun, if you can''t do it, let this old man take action!" Genting Emperor Sect''s Great Elder Li Jiang flashed a cold murderous intent in his eyes, and snorted coldly. If he had known that Wang Feng possessed such a heaven-defying aptitude, he would definitely not be an enemy of Wang Feng, and would even do everything in his power to draw Wang Feng into his Yunding Emperor Sect, even if he was an enemy of Yunwu Tiangong and many other supreme forces. , at all cost. With Wang Feng''s aptitude and combat power, once he really grows up, it is not impossible to help him to become the fifth-largest Supreme Protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Moreover, in just a few days, Wang Feng broke through from the early stage of Luotian Emperor Realm to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. How long did it take him to break through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? With its amazing combat power, when it reaches the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, who can match it? Unfortunately, it''s all too late! Since it''s too late, it can only be strangled in the cradle. What I can''t get, is not allowed to survive in this world! Chapter 856： Yunling Long Xiao "Elder Li, don''t be in a hurry, this Palace Master will take action and kill him!" When Li Jiang''s voice fell, Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light, and she shouted coldly. Li Jiang''s words made her anger even stronger. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, how could she be questioned by Elder Li Jiang? Even though Wang Feng could block the blow she just hit, she did not take Wang Feng in her eyes. After all, the blow she just made was just a random shot, not serious at all, and the strength she exerted was less than 50% of her real strength. She didn''t believe it. After she burst out with all her strength, Wang Feng could still resist. No matter how evil she was, she had to have a limit, right? The sky-defying combat power shown by Wang Feng is already unprecedented, so is it possible that he still has reservations just now? How can it be? "boom!" Thinking like this, Yun Luoxuan burst out violently, the majestic aura shook the whole world, and the power like a vast sea permeated from her exquisite and delicate body, with her as the center, the surrounding emptiness As if turned into a sea of ??power, the terrifying power fluctuations made the souls of everyone present tremble. "Yunling Dragon Roar!" Yun Luoxuan''s eyes were cold, her pretty face flashed fiercely, and she growled in a low voice. As the words fell, she waved her hands continuously, and a dazzling brilliance shone between her palms and fingers, and strands of inscriptions spread out from between her hands. The inscription, like a smart elf, fluttered around her! At this time, Yun Luoxuan was like an unparalleled female emperor, with a tyrannical power surging all over her body, making everyone present couldn''t help lowering their heads, not daring to look directly at Yun Luoxuan. "Roar!" As Yunluoxuan waved her hands, the dense inscriptions gradually gathered together in a mysterious pattern, gradually condensing into a huge dragon shadow, hovering around Yunluoxuan, and a low dragon roar resounded throughout the whole world. The terrifying dragon might overwhelm the sky, causing the entire space of heaven and earth to be distorted and squeezed, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear this terrifying dragon might. Under the sound of this dragon roar, many practitioners felt The soul vibrated continuously, as if it was about to be shattered by the sound of the dragon roar, and the eyes couldn''t stop showing horror. "die!" Yun Luoxuan''s eyes widened, and words full of murderous intentions came out of her mouth. Her hands suddenly pushed out horizontally, and the dragon shadow hovering around her instantly rose into the sky. Going down, the terrifying Longwei, wrapped in monstrous power, moved towards Wang Feng to suppress it. The void above Wang Feng was shattered under this terrifying power. In the whole world, there was only this dragon shadow left, as if in front of this dragon shadow, everything was eclipsed! For a time, under this dragon''s shadow, the sky and the earth roared and the boulders rolled, as if the world was destroyed. Even some of the Heavenly Emperor Realm powerhouses trembled in shock at that terrifying scene! "Palace Master Yun is really terrifying, such an offensive, even an ordinary peak powerhouse of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, can''t stop it!" Li Jiang, the elder of Yunding Emperor Sect, looked at this scene and nodded in agreement. No matter what Yun Luoxuan''s character is, her strength is absolutely indescribable. Comparable to it! A few celestial palace masters on the side also flashed a look of fear in their eyes. It was them, after seeing the blow that Yunluoxuan broke out, they were all heartbroken. Even they asked themselves that they were not sure. Defeat such a powerful Yunluoxuan! "It''s a pity, so unparalleled!" "Yeah, can Wang Feng block such a terrifying power?" Some onlookers felt this terrifying power and regretted that they didn''t think Wang Feng could stop Yun Luoxuan''s attack. Yun Luoxuan''s casual strike! But at this time, it was Yun Luoxuan''s offensive that really broke out, and its power was enough to make any peak Tongtian Emperor Realm tremble. Let me ask, in this Chaos Emperor Realm, which one is at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm? Can you block Yun Luoxuan''s full-strength blow? Even some weaker powerhouses in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm would not dare to neglect Yun Luoxuan''s blow, right? "Om!" Wang Feng, who stood with his hands behind his back, ignored the doubts of the people present. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Xuanji Dao Sword appeared in his hands. Take out the sword and use it. Previously, when dealing with some powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, although he used the Xuanji Dao Sword, at that time, he did not sacrifice the body of the Xuanji Dao Sword, but only used a phantom. This Mysterious Dao Sword, at its peak is a supreme artifact. Even if it is no longer at its peak at this time, it is still a real artifact. The power it can exert is even greater than that of ordinary artifact. Even scarier! Even with Wang Feng''s cultivation, he couldn''t unleash the full power of the Mysterious Dao Sword, but it was more than enough to deal with this Yun Luoxuan! After all, after reaching the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, Wang Feng''s own combat power is enough to match the ordinary peak Tongtian Emperor Realm powerhouse. With the blessing of the Xuanji Dao Sword, it is not impossible to kill Yun Luoxuan! It seems that because the Xuanji Dao Sword has not recovered to its peak, even if the Xuanji Dao Sword is in the world, it does not have the astonishing vision of the real artifact. Therefore, everyone present did not know that the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, It is an artifact that is even more terrifying than an ordinary artifact! "boom!" As Wang Feng held the Xuanji Dao Sword, a terrifying sword intent suddenly rose from Wang Feng''s body. This sword intent was domineering and sharp, condensed into a huge phantom sword, and appeared behind Wang Feng, making the Wang Feng''s whole person looks like an unparalleled sword god, with immeasurable power! "One sword separates the world!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and with a low roar, the power in his body poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand. At this moment, he almost fully mobilized his own power. The soul of destiny, the body of the other side, the heart of Liu Ying, and the keel of the devil are all motivated to the extreme, and strands of bright light shine from Wang Feng! Endless sword energy suddenly emerged around Wang Feng, splitting the void around him and turning it into a cold sword field. Even if Wang Feng exhausted all the strength in his body, he still couldn''t feed the mystery in his hand. Dao Jian, can''t even make it a little bit of waves! In Wang Feng''s mind, the mysteries of kendo that he had learned flashed through, and all the mysteries of kendo that he had learned were integrated into this sword! Chapter 857： Sword comes out, turns into legend At this time, Yun Luoxuan didn''t pay enough attention to him and looked down on him at all. Therefore, this is definitely the best opportunity for him to kill Yun Luoxuan. Taking advantage of the fact that no one knew that the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand was a divine weapon, he exploded with all his strength, beheading Yun Luoxuan here by surprise! With this thought in mind, the power in Wang Feng''s body gathered more and more fiercely, and poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hands, although this power did not cause the Xuanji Dao Sword to fluctuate in the slightest. But don¡¯t forget, this Mysterious Dao Sword is a supreme artifact. Even if it is no longer at its peak, the sharpness of its own sword is enough to tear apart the sky and reach the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. How can it be resisted? "cut!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of brilliance, and the sword power all over his body condensed to the extreme, and he slashed out! In an instant, the whole world was eclipsed, and only a ray of light emerged! What a shocking sword is this? It is impossible to describe in words, as if time and space are reversed, the mountains and rivers are reversed! The sword is out, the world is shocked, the ghosts and gods cry! The kendo mystery contained in this sword, even the immortal emperor realm powerhouse, can''t see through, they can''t even capture, the trajectory of this sword is indistinct, but it contains a terrifying edge. "boom!" In an instant, this sword light, like a meteor, streaked across the sky, as if torn the sky into two halves. The dragon shadow that Yun Luoxuan burst out, under this sword light, was like a bubble, touching it. It shattered, turned into little stars, and dissipated in this world, without causing a little bit of waves! In the sky and the earth, there was not even a power shock, as if the aftermath of the power after the dragon''s shadow was broken was swallowed up by this sword light. Under Yun Luoxuan''s terrified gaze, this sword light slashed towards Yun Luoxuan at an uncapable speed. "Pfft!" The sound of entering the body resounded in this quiet world, Yun Luoxuan''s pupils widened, she lowered her head, and looked at the scars on her body in disbelief. At this moment, she could clearly feel the pain on her body. Vitality is passing by quickly, since she was born, never once has she felt that she is so close to death! "puff!" After a while, the blood like a waterfall spurted out from Yun Luoxuan''s waist, but what spewed out was not the blood like flowing water, but a cloud of blood mist, as if it had been forcibly destroyed by some powerful force. generally! "you¡­?" Yun Luoxuan widened her eyes, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. The light in her eyes gradually went out, and the vitality in her body completely dissipated. "boom!" With a bang, Yun Luoxuan''s whole body exploded, turned into a little light, and disappeared in this world, not even a trace! A powerhouse like Yun Luoxuan can be reincarnated or reborn even with a drop of blood, but the terrifying edge contained in Wang Feng''s sword directly destroyed the vitality in her body, and even wiped out every drop of blood in her body. vitality was destroyed. Since he planned to kill Yun Luoxuan, how could Wang Feng give her a chance to be reborn? "call!" Holding the Xuanji Dao Sword, Wang Feng was breathing heavily, his face was as pale as paper, and there was cold sweat on his forehead. With this sword, he almost used all his strength, and the whole person almost collapsed, but the effect was remarkable. Yes, he successfully killed Yun Luoxuan, the terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm. Of course, if Yun Luoxuan hadn''t been so careless and despised Wang Feng, maybe she wouldn''t have died so easily, but it was too late. When Wang Feng was breathing heavily, the whole world seemed to be in a state of loss of voice, extremely silent. All the strong people present opened their mouths and eyes widened, like sculptures, staring at Wang Feng in the void, their minds were blank, and they even lost the ability to think! They had thought about many endings, and even thought that Wang Feng could compete with Yun Luoxuan, who shot with all his strength, but they had never thought about the ending where Yun Luoxuan was beheaded by Wang Feng with one sword. I don''t know how many practitioners'' worldviews were shattered at this moment, and their entire souls were even constantly shaking, which was even more terrifying than the sky-defying aptitude and combat power that Wang Feng had displayed before. That''s right, at this moment, the feeling of everyone present is no longer shock, but horror! They couldn''t believe that in this world, a terrifying monster like Wang Feng would come out. With his cultivation at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, he killed Yun Luoxuan, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Let me ask, in the heavens and the world, apart from Wang Feng, which of the peak red dust emperors can do it? This sword is no longer a move, but an ancient legend. Wang Feng killed not only his enemies, but UUkanshu www.uukanshu. com has created a forbidden legend that the world cannot look up to and reach. Everyone present was unable to return to their senses for a long time, even the immortal emperor realm hidden in the void, looked at Wang Feng with horror, and the whole body even trembled slightly. "No wonder it can make adults jealous, this person is really... Really...?" In the void, the old ancestor of the Evil Buddha Temple, Buddha Lingtian, stared at Wang Feng with horror, and involuntarily murmured, he wanted to find a word to describe, but found that there was no thesaurus in his mind at all. One can describe Wang Feng at this time. "If I had known that this child is so terrible, I should have helped me with all my strength!" On the other hand, Uncle Lin was also annoyed. His face was also full of horror. With Wang Feng''s amazing combat power, this time the Supreme Alliance was afraid that it would fall, and his Xuanyuan God Clan had also missed a potential limitless person. Heaven-defying evildoer! The icing on the cake, it is always better to give charcoal in the snow. If they were to help Wang Feng from the beginning, maybe their relationship with the Immortal Sect would not be limited to the surface. It will really be like glue! "City Lord...City Lord actually...?" When Uncle Lin and Fo Lingtian sighed and annoyed, Mu Chen and the others, who were standing outside Yongye City, looked at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back. Mu Chen couldn''t even utter a word, his whole body was shaking with excitement. At this time, no words could describe his inner emotions. He never thought that Wang Feng could kill Yun Luoxuan with one sword. , Even if it is him, it is not necessarily Yun Luoxuan''s opponent! Previously, Wang Feng was a young generation with defiant aptitude, but after this battle, who would dare to treat Wang Feng as a young generation? Even if he is an immortal emperor, he would not dare to underestimate Wang Feng! Chapter 858： Ancestor of Yunxia After a long time, Mu Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and whispered softly: "With the City Lord here, my Eternal Night City will eventually be brilliant, and since this battle, the Emperor World is famous!" The rest of the powerhouses in Eternal Night City were also so excited that they trembled all over, nodding uncontrollably, and looking at Wang Feng, their eyes were filled with awe, such as the unparalleled evildoers like Wang Feng, the whole world, who can withstand? Yunding Emperor Sect''s chief elder Li Jiang''s pupils shrank slightly, his heart trembled uncontrollably, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, he never thought that Wang Feng would be so terrifying? With the cultivation base of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, kill the powerhouse at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm! Who would believe it if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt as if they were in a dream. "This son must die! Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to settle down!" After that, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he murmured in a deep voice, the cold murderous intent pervaded his body, causing the void around him to distort. According to Wang Feng''s growth rate, let him grow for a while, who can imagine How terrifying can he grow to be? At that time, I am afraid that even the Immortal Emperor Realm can be killed by him at will? When Li Jiang''s voice fell, many of the most powerful and powerful people present nodded, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, with murderous intent and panic, even the masters of many heavenly palaces, but also for Wang Feng''s battle strength. Trembling. Even the masters like Yun Luoxuan, the master of Yunwu Tiangong, can be killed by Wang Feng with one sword, let alone them? Even if they joined forces, they might not be able to kill Yun Luoxuan. At this time, even if they were asked to take action against Wang Feng, they would not dare to take action. Yun Luoxuan''s tragic situation is still vivid in my mind. Their strength is not as good as Yun Luoxuan''s, so how dare they fight against Wang Feng? Now, the only people who can control Wang Feng are the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses! "boom!" But at this moment, the terrifying power of the Immortal Emperor Realm suddenly swept over the Evernight City. This power made the clouds and mists roll over, covering the sky and the sun, as if covering up the light of heaven and earth! Immediately afterwards, several figures stepped out of the void, their bodies flashing with amazing power. With them at the center, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles was all twisted and cracked, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear their bodies. ! The leader is an old woman wearing a plain robe and leaning on a cane. Her eyes are cloudy, but there is a frightening cold glow. She has the breath of an immortal emperor. As soon as he was born, he shook the world. Behind him are two equally old old women and four middle-aged beautiful women, all of whom have reached the Immortal Emperor Realm with the cultivation aura that pervades them. The terrifying Immortal Emperor Realm is raging in the whole world, so that this world is filled with a heavy and oppressive aura. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation bases are even suppressed by this power to the point of almost kneeling. On the ground, his entire body trembled uncontrollably. "I''ve seen Ancestor Yunxia!" Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, who stood among the many powerhouses, saw the appearance of these figures, his pupils shrank, and he instantly appeared in front of the old lady who was headed by him, bowed slightly, and said politely. "Ancestor Yunxia?" Wang Feng, who was located in the void, heard the words, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and stared at the figures, thinking that these should be the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of Yunwu Tiangong! The real battle has just begun! "The city lord, this ancestor of Yunxia is the previous generation of the palace lord of Yunwu Tiangong. His cultivation is unfathomable. It is said that he has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. An ancestor of the Genting Emperor Sect, has a delicate relationship with each other!" Immediately afterwards, the sound of Mu Chen''s voice transmission sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng nodded slightly, without a trace of waves on his face, as if even a peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm was like an ant to him generally! That breezy attitude made the tension in the hearts of many Evernight City powerhouses relieved a little. On the other side, Ancestor Yunxia glanced at the polite Li Jiang, nodded and said, "Elder Li has worked hard, this time the master of my Yunwu Heavenly Palace died under this son, we will avenge this, and hope that Elder Li will be involved. Those old monsters in Evernight City!" Ancestor Yunxia didn''t hide it at all, and his words resounded directly in the whole world. Although there was not a trace of breath blooming, his posture was full of arrogance! "Relax, Ancestor Yunxia, ??Li Jiang will do his best to help Yunwu Tiangong avenge this deep revenge!" Hearing this, Li Jiang nodded and said aloud. At this moment, Ancestor Yunxia and Li Jiang seemed to ignore Wang Feng and the many powerhouses in Yongye City, and they talked in the void on their own. In fact, they did not put Wang Feng in their eyes. Indeed, Wang Feng''s act of beheading Yun Luoxuan, UU reading gave them a great shock, but no matter how strong Yun Luoxuan''s combat power is, it is only the peak of the Emperor Tongtian, and the Immortal Emperor. There is still a big gap in the realm, and Wang Feng, who can kill the peak powerhouse of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, can never kill the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm! After all, these two realms seem to be only one step away, but they are two completely different realms. Once they reach immortality, the level of life will change, and they will evolve immortal matter. Those who are not in the Immortal Emperor Realm will want to kill them. Immortal Emperor Realm is almost impossible! "Perhaps, this is a great opportunity!" In the distance, the Xuanyuan God Clan Uncle Lin, who was hiding in the void, saw the arrival of the ancestor Yunxia and others and the undisguised murderous intention of Wang Feng, his eyes flashed with a scorching light, and he whispered softly. At this moment, he has already left behind the instructions of Xuanyuan God Clan''s Patriarch Xuanyuan Hongyi. If he doesn''t make good friends with such unparalleled evildoers as Wang Feng, who else can he befriend? Previously, Wang Feng was indeed terrifying, but it was not worth his Xuanyuan Protoss to pull down his body to make friends, but now Wang Feng is no longer a matter of whether his Xuanyuan Protoss can befriend or not, but whether Wang Feng sees his Xuanyuan Protoss or not. Protoss! It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Wang Feng does not fall and grows steadily to the Immortal Emperor Realm, with his terrifying combat power, no one can compete in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, even the ancestors of his Xuanyuan God Clan. Not necessarily able to compete. Uncle Lin even had an astonishing thought in his heart. Perhaps, after Wang Feng reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could defeat the Hongmeng God Realm with the Emperor Realm! Even if he can''t, he will definitely become one of the supreme giants in the Chaos Emperor Realm when he grows up. Friendship with such an existence is absolutely beneficial and harmless to his Xuanyuan God Clan. If he helps with all his strength and helps in the snow, coupled with the relationship between the young master Xuanyuan Yi, the relationship between his Xuanyuan God Clan and Wang Feng will definitely be extremely strong! Chapter 859： remarkably brave Thinking like this, Uncle Lin did not take action immediately. He had to take action when Wang Feng was in the most difficult time, so as to maximize the benefits and make Wang Feng truly grateful. When Wang Feng beheaded Yun Luoxuan, he had already passed the news back to the Xuanyuan God Clan, and now the patriarch may have dispatched a strong person to come to Evernight City to help! Just as Uncle Lin thought, in the Xuanyuan God Clan''s main hall at this time, Xuanyuan Hongyi stood with his hands behind his back, and was silent. On the surface, he didn''t seem to have the slightest turbulence, but there was a storm in his heart. He never imagined that Wang Feng''s strength would go against the sky to such an extent that he could kill Yun Luoxuan, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, with a single sword. Even just thinking about it, Xuanyuan Hongyi was a little scared! How long has it been since he became the Xuanyuan God Clan''s Patriarch? "Yi''er''s choice may be right. Could it be that I have been standing at the peak of this imperial world for too long and have lost my judgment?" Xuanyuan Hongyi murmured in a low voice, a mocking look flashing across his face. After a while, he shook his head and sent a message to Uncle Lin, ordering him to immediately help Yongye City without waiting. At the same time, his eyes narrowed and he whispered, "Tianba!" For Wang Feng, the heaven-defying evildoer, even if it involves a world-shattering war, he will not hesitate. It is not impossible that Wang Feng can truly grow up and become another **** clan in the future. He is definitely a powerful ally of his Xuanyuan **** clan! "Om!" As Xuanyuanhong''s voice fell, a burly figure suddenly appeared in the hall, and the speed was ghostly and fast, as if he was in the hall. This person, dressed in a tight-fitting gold black robe, showed his bulging muscles vividly, and the majestic aura emanating from his body made the void in the entire hall distorted. Just by looking at it, you can feel that this person is full of power. Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, the unparalleled powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, with unfathomable combat power. He once fought against five Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses by himself, killing three and seriously wounding two. The name of the battle moved the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, making many immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses fearful! "Patriarch, what are you looking for from me?" Xuanyuan Tianba bowed and asked aloud, his voice resounding like a bell, resounding throughout the hall. "Om!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi did not speak, but raised his hand and shot a ray of light, completely conveying the news from Uncle Lin to Xuanyuan Tianba! "This this¡­?" After a while, Xuanyuan Tianba stared at him, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything, his face was full of shock and trembling. "Shocked, right? This patriarch is also shocked. I didn''t expect that there are such strange people in this world!" Seeing Xuanyuan Tianba''s shocking gesture, Xuanyuan Hongyi smiled bitterly. "It''s more than shocking, it''s simply horror!" Xuanyuan Tianba murmured subconsciously. "Yeah, this Emperor Realm may not be able to hold this child!" "You said, is such a strange person worth my Xuanyuan God Clan''s help?" Xuanyuanhong nodded and said. "worth!" "It is said that the young master is still with this person? Even if there is no relationship with the young master, this son''s aptitude is worth my Xuanyuan Protoss gamble!" Xuanyuan Tianba said without hesitation. "Tianba understands, and then go to Eternal Night City!" But after the voice fell, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face suddenly showed a sudden realization, he bowed his hands to Xuanyuan Hong, and with a flash, he disappeared into the hall and galloped towards Eternal Night City. With his strength, before the powerhouses of the other great Protoss were dispatched, it was enough to crush the immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of many Heavenly Palaces and even Emperor Sect forces. In the hall, Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the direction of Evernight City, unable to return to his senses for a long time, even at this time, he was still very emotional and could not calm down. ¡­ At the same time, in the sky above Evernight City, Ancestor Yunxia''s turbid eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at Wang Feng not far away, and whispered softly: "Old lady, I haven''t been born for a long time, I didn''t expect that your Excellency would appear in this world. like a genius" His words are full of vicissitudes and ancient, resounding throughout the world. Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued, "It''s a pity, you should never have killed Luo Xuan!" "One person died in Yunwu Tiangong, and all of you will be buried with him!" The words of Ancestor Yunxia did not contain any emotional fluctuations, not even the slightest murderous intention, and was extremely indifferent, but it made the souls of everyone present tremble. Thriller! "boom!" As the words of the ancestor Yunxia fell, the tyrannical immortal emperor realm peak power suddenly surged out of her, and the sky over the entire Evernight City instantly changed color, and the void was twisted and torn apart in a visible gesture~www.novelhall. com~ It is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it is extremely terrifying. Some cultivators with weaker cultivations, under this power, could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, their faces turned pale, and they looked at the ancestor Yunxia in horror, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. . Even some of the powerhouses of Evernight City were terrified. "If you want to fight, you can fight, why do you need nonsense?" Standing in the void, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. He was alone and exuded a domineering and unparalleled aura, which made many strong people present to look at him. At this moment, Wang Feng even has the idea of ????trying to try. The Xuanji Dao Sword in hand makes him fearless, and even wants to fight with the level of Yunwu Patriarch. Of course, he also knows that even if he holds the Xuanji Dao Sword , and definitely not the opponent of the cloud ancestor. After all, an old monster like Ancestor Yunxia has been invading for many years in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his strength is unfathomable, but he is only the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and he can''t exert the half-perfect power of the Xuanji Dao Sword at all. Can it compete with the ancestors of Yunwu? However, it is still possible to contend with one or two moves! "As expected of an unparalleled genius in the Chaos Emperor Realm, his courage is commendable!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ancestor Yunxia was not angry, but praised, in her eyes, Wang Feng is already a dead person, and a dead person, what is there to be angry about? "With you, I''m not worthy to fight this emperor, call out the ancestors of your Evernight City!" Immediately afterwards, Ancestor Yunxia spoke again, her posture was very high, and she did not put Wang Feng in her eyes at all, as if she was a high-ranking god, full of pride. Not only did she want to kill Wang Feng, but she also wanted to level the city of Yongye in one fell swoop, so that she could wash away some of the impact of Yunluoxuan''s death on her Yunwu Tiangong! Chapter 860： Artifact exposed "boom!" Hearing the words of Ancestor Yunwu, Wang Feng''s eyes turned cold, and his aura exploded, and the power like a vast sea surged out of him, condensing in the mysterious Dao sword in his hand. "One sword separates the world!" The low-pitched roar suddenly came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, and the Mysterious Dao Sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling brilliance. As Wang Feng slashed down, the terrifying sword light lashed out. The sword that shocked everyone present appeared again! The entire world was bleak in an instant, only that dazzling sword light slashed out at a speed that could not be captured, and the sky was directly torn apart by a huge pitch-black hole, as if it was cut into two halves. "How brave!" Facing Wang Feng''s extreme sword glow, Ancestor Yunxia suddenly became furious. She did not expect that Wang Feng would dare to take the initiative in the face of such an extreme powerhouse? However, what Ancestor Yunxia didn''t expect was that the speed of the sword glow that Wang Feng burst out would be so fast that it was already cut in front of her in an instant. "boom!" Her face changed slightly, and the overwhelming aura of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm suddenly burst out from her body, and the dry palm slapped out, and the overwhelming power surged out in an instant. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and the violent force swept away in all directions, shattering everything around it, the mountains in the distance collapsed, and billowing smoke filled the entire world. The ground was lifted by a thick layer, and many cultivators with weaker cultivation were directly thrown away, their faces turned pale as paper, blood spurted out, and they were directly seriously injured! Even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses felt the impact of this force, their faces changed slightly, and there was a strong fear in their eyes. "hiss!" I don''t know how long it took, the smoke gradually dissipated, and everyone present could see the situation on the battlefield. "Tick!" I saw that at this time, a scarlet bloodstain appeared in the dry palm of Ancestor Yunxia. Drops of fresh blood dripped from his palm, corroding the earth into potholes, like a highly poisonous! These dripping blood have no vitality, just like a pool of dead blood! Everyone present did not expect that Wang Feng would be able to kill the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? How is this possible? If it wasn''t for what they saw with their own eyes, it would be impossible for everyone present to believe it. This scene is even more terrifying than Wang Feng''s sword killing Yun Luoxuan, the peak powerhouse of the Emperor Tongtian! After all, no matter how powerful Yun Luoxuan''s combat power is, he is still only at the peak of the Emperor Tongtian Realm, but the ancestor of Yunxia, ??who is at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, is the powerhouse standing at the peak of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! At this level, it is impossible for ordinary immortal emperor realm powerhouses to injure him, and even ordinary immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses are difficult to achieve! But Wang Feng, who is only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, can achieve this step. This means that Wang Feng''s combat power is already enough to fight against the powerhouses below the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he can even compete with ordinary Immortal Emperors. Realm peak powerhouse battle! It has completely crossed three realms! How shocking? I''m afraid that the so-called son of the gods can''t do this step, right? The faces of many powerhouses of the ultimate power also changed greatly, staring at the pale Wang Feng with a look of horror, fear constantly appeared in their hearts, and the whole body even trembled uncontrollably. Ancestor Yunxia was also stunned. She looked down at the scar on her palm, her pupils gradually enlarged, and a storm surged in her heart. Before that, she had looked down on Wang Feng and put on a high posture, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Feng was for her Take a class? The several ancestors of Yunwu Tiangong behind her were also trembling and trembling. As the strongest ancestor of the entire Yunwu Tiangong, the strength of the ancestors of Yunxia, ??not to mention the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but there are few immortal Emperor Realm peaks The powerhouse can be compared with him, but now, he has been injured by a younger generation who is at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm? This scene, how do you see how dreamy it is? "Artifact?" "You actually have an artifact in your hand!" Suddenly, the ancestor of Yunxia seemed to remember something, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the Xuanji Dao sword in Wang Feng''s hand, exclaiming. With Wang Feng''s cultivation, no matter how powerful the burst of power is, it is impossible to injure her. After all, she looks old, but her entire body has been condensed to the extreme. Even if she stands still, ordinary swords will not be able to hurt her. Can''t hurt her in the slightest! If the sword in Wang Feng''s hand is an immortal imperial weapon, it is impossible for her to not perceive the immortal power contained in the sword, but she can''t see the sword in Wang Feng''s hand at all. The only explanation for the depth of the sword is that the sword in Wang Feng''s hand is a divine weapon! Only the sharpness of the divine weapon can cut her body apart. Even if Wang Feng''s cultivation base is not enough Wang Feng, who is holding an artifact, can kill him with a single sword! The horror of divine tools is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. The four supreme gods, precisely because they hold divine tools, have always stood on the top of the clouds, so that the forces of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm must look up! Ancestor Yunxia never thought that a younger generation at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm in Wang Feng district would actually have a divine weapon? Not even a supreme power like them can have it! "hiss!" The exclamation of Ancestor Yunxia, ??without any cover up at all, sounded directly in the whole world, causing everyone present to shrink their pupils, take a sharp breath, and stared at Wang Feng''s hand. Mysterious Dao Sword! No wonder Wang Feng has such terrifying strength? I didn''t expect him to have an artifact! That''s an artifact! Of course, those present also knew that Wang Feng''s own strength was absolutely terrifying, otherwise, he would not be able to mobilize the divine weapon in his hands. Li Jiang, who was among the most powerful powerhouses, instantly burst into a dazzling brilliance, staring at the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hands, his heart was fiery. He should have thought, how could Wang Feng be able to kill Yun Luoxuan with one sword if he hadn''t held the divine weapon? If he owns the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, he is not far from becoming the fifth largest supreme **** in the Chaos Emperor Realm! "At all costs, you must get this artifact!" Li Jiang''s eyes were hot, and he said secretly. When the words fell, he sent the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact back to the Genting Imperial Sect, and asked the leader to lead many strong men of the Genting Imperial Sect to rush out to **** the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands! Once the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact is passed on, it will surely cause the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to boil. I don''t know how many great forces will come to **** them frantically. Now, they can be said to have the upper hand! Chapter 861： Xuanyuan Tianba It is no exaggeration to say that if the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact is passed on, the four supreme gods will be shaken, and they will send strong men to **** the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands! As a group with artifacts, it is impossible for them to not be aware of the horror of artifacts. How could they allow people other than them to possess artifacts? In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, it is enough to have the four great Protoss, they can''t let the fifth Protoss appear again! But if his Yunding Emperor Sect could grab the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands and hand it over to an ancestor who was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if the masters of the four great gods appeared, he wouldn''t be able to help him! After all, the immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse may not be able to exert all the power of the artifact, but it can definitely exert more than half of it. Such power is enough to easily kill the ordinary immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse! "This artifact, the old man wants it!" After exclaiming, Ancestor Yunxia''s turbid eyes also flashed a dazzling brilliance, staring at Wang Feng and shouting in a deep voice. At this moment, she was even a little fortunate that Yunwu Tiangong made a move on Evernight City, otherwise, she really wouldn''t get such an opportunity? This is an artifact! Once she has a divine weapon, in this imperial world, apart from the four gods, which force can compare with her Yunwu Tiangong? Yun Luoxuan''s death, in exchange for this divine weapon, was definitely a lucrative business! "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying power storm suddenly erupted around Ancestor Yunxia''s body. The surrounding void could not bear this terrifying power at all, and it shattered directly! "Yunling Dragon Roar!" With a low roar from Ancestor Yunxia, ??her withered hands suddenly waved, and strands of mysterious inscriptions spread out from between her hands, intertwined with the strength of her body, and gradually condensed into a huge dragon shadow , hovering around it! "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying dragon might made everyone shudder. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation were directly pressed to the ground, the protective cover of the entire Evernight City. , is also constantly shaking! If it weren''t for the double protection of the Eternal Night City''s many fruit-level emperor realm powerhouses and the Eternal Night City''s guardian formation, this Eternal Night City would have been destroyed by the war long ago! The Yunling Longxiao erupted by Yunluoxuan, in front of the eruption of the ancestors of Yunxia, ??is like a child and an adult, and cannot be compared at all! The dragon shadow erupted by the ancestor Yunxia almost condensed into substance, as if a real dragon descended, and the scale patterns on the dragon''s body were clearly visible. "die!" With the low roar of Ancestor Yunxia, ??the dragon shadow hovering around him roared out and charged towards Wang Feng fiercely. I can''t stand the shock of this terrifying force! In the face of this terrifying offensive, even Wang Feng felt a fatal threat. Just now, he burst out with all his strength, the sword of his life. Although he injured the ancestor of Yunxia, ??it also made him almost collapse. At that time, he couldn''t resist the offensive of the Yunxia ancestors at all! Seeing that Wang Feng was in crisis, the third guardian Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, who were hiding in the void, were helping out, but they seemed to sense something, and the footsteps slammed and continued to hide! "Om!" When the terrifying offensive was about to hit Wang Feng, the void in front of him suddenly tore apart, and a figure stepped out of the void. Power, just a glance, is enough to make people terrified! This person is Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan! He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his eyes squinted slightly, staring at the impacting dragon shadow, his face did not have a trace of waves, he slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist suddenly, and slammed it out! "boom!" With Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch, the sound of a thunderous explosion resounded, and from his fist, a terrifying power like a vast sea burst out, and the dazzling fist, carrying the momentum of broken stars, moved towards the road. Dragon Shadow hits away! "Boom!" Two terrifying offensives collided with each other, as if two stars collided, and the deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions. The whole world seemed to be destroyed. The shattering, whether it is the void or the earth, is cracked and broken. "what!" Many practitioners who could not avoid it were directly bombarded into a blood mist by the aftermath of the terrifying power. The rich smell of blood permeated the world, even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse trembled! "Om!" The protective shield of Evernight City trembled violently, and cracks spread, and many of the god-level powerhouses who were blessed were even paler, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly affected by the impact. Seriously injured! In this scene, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made many immortal sect powerhouses standing outside Yongye City and Yongye City powerhouses face slightly changed, their bodies flashed, and they appeared directly above Yongye City, and the majestic power surged out from them, blessing Wearing the protective cover of the entire Evernight City! After a long time, the entire battlefield slowly returned to calm. The entire outside of the Evernight City was directly transformed into a bottomless pit, a whole tens of thousands of miles, and the surrounding mountains were directly razed to the ground, and underground cracks like an abyss spread like a spider web. Go, you can''t see the end of the spread! From Xuanyuan Tianba''s appearance to his bombardment, it was just a short moment. Everyone present was unable to react at all, and they felt a terrifying force attacking. Only at this time did they see the true face of Xuanyuan Tianba. ! Many people present looked puzzled and looked at Xuanyuan Tianba with trembling. I didn''t expect that this mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared would have such terrifying strength, and could stand up to Ancestor Yunxia, ??who had attacked with all his strength. ? As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, Xuanyuan Tianba rarely makes a move. Everyone only knows Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, but very few people have seen his true face. Few of the powerhouses of the ultimate power have ever seen Xuanyuan Tianba! "Xuanyuan God Clan Second Elder Xuanyuan Tianba!" However, as the ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong, the ancestor of Yunxia had seen Xuanyuan Tianba, and she had even seen Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying power with her own eyes. Shrink, exclaimed. At this time, Ancestor Yunxia''s entire body even trembled uncontrollably. Few people could see Xuanyuan Tianba''s shot and still survive, but unfortunately, she was one of the survivors. Because of this, she knew very well how strong Xuanyuan Tianba was! Chapter 862： Xuanyuan Tianba, come to help When she just broke through the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Ancestor Yunxia thought that she had reached the peak of the entire Emperor Realm. Except for the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Realm, no one in the world could match her. She even began to despise those so-called Four Great Realms. Supreme Protoss. But when a certain ancient ruins emerged, she competed with many immortal emperor realm powerhouses, looked invincible in all directions, and was the best female cultivator of that era. But let her understand, what is the real powerhouse! When she was about to capture the treasure of the ancient ruins, Xuanyuan Tianba quietly emerged, fighting against many immortal emperors with his own strength, and even killed several immortal emperors, including a peak immortal emperor. , died in the hands of Xuanyuan Tianba! It was also that battle that made her tremble completely, knowing that in this Emperor Realm, there is an existence more powerful than herself! After that battle, she cultivated her self-cultivation. Instead of pursuing the so-called fame, she focused on the tempering of her own strength. It was in that battle that she quietly retired and let her most outstanding disciple, Yunluoxuan, become Yunwu Tiangong. Lord. After so many years, although her strength has increased, and she has even truly stood on the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the battle strength displayed by Xuanyuan Tianba in that battle is still vivid in my eyes, and I will never forget it! Now that I see Xuanyuan Tianba again, that battle is even more clear. After so many years, her strength has grown, so is it possible that Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength will stop? How can it be? As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, Xuanyuan Tianba has a high position, and the cultivation resources she has obtained are not comparable to her at all. From the first glance, she knows that the current Xuanyuan Tianba has become even more terrifying. The strength is unfathomable, even she can''t see it through, and because of this, Yunxia''s ancestor trembled in his heart. She never thought that the Xuanyuan God Clan would take such a fancy to Wang Feng, and even sent the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan to come to help Eternal Night City. Could it be that the Xuanyuan God Clan would not be afraid of triggering the entire Emperor World War? Every move of a terrorist force like Xuanyuan God Clan may cause turmoil in the entire Emperor Realm. Many of her supreme forces have fought against Evernight City. With the addition of the Xuanyuan God Clan, the nature is different. It is very likely that this vortex in Evernight City will evolve into a super vortex that affects the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, causing the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to fall into the flames of war. Of course, she didn''t care about the so-called war. What she was really upset about was that, with Xuanyuan Tianba''s attack, she couldn''t get the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands. "Second Elder Xuanyuan God Clan?" "hiss!" "The Xuanyuan God Clan actually helped Evernight City?" "My God! Evernight City is actually related to Xuanyuan God Clan?" When they heard the exclamation of the ancestor Yunxia, ??all the strong people present shook, their pupils widened, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba in disbelief, their eyes filled with awe. The Supreme God Race, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, is synonymous with mystery and power. The so-called supreme power cannot be compared with the four Supreme God Races. Many people present, not even the ordinary disciples of the Supreme God Race, have never seen it, let alone seen Xuanyuan Tianba, a terrifying existence that ranks at the top of the God Race''s power! They never thought that a battle for Evernight City would actually lead to the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, a powerful figure standing at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? What made everyone tremble even more was that the most fundamental signs of this battle were caused by a younger generation in Wang Feng. For a time, everyone present looked at Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Tianba, the whole person was shaking uncontrollably, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. The appearance of Xuanyuan Tianba made many of the most powerful powerhouses tremble all over their bodies. In the depths of their eyes, there was a flash of panic. The Xuanyuan God Clan intervened, and they wanted to move this Eternal Night City. impossible things. In the face of the shock of everyone, Xuanyuan Tianba simply ignored it, he just glanced at the Yunxia ancestor indifferently, then turned around, bowed his hands towards Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "Second Elder of Xuanyuan God Clan. Xuanyuan Tianba, I have seen City Lord Wang!" "The old man has come to help out on the order of the patriarch of my clan!" "City Lord Wang, rest assured, no matter whoever dares to move Evernight City, they must step on the old man''s body. With the old man here, he will definitely not let anyone hurt a single hair in Evernight City!" Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t hide it in the slightest, his voice resounded like a bell, resounding throughout the whole world, causing many of the top powerhouses who were already shaking to tremble, and the flickering fear in their eyes became more and more intense. They never thought that this time, Xuanyuan God Clan''s determination to help Eternal Night City was so great. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which force could make Xuanyuan God Clan so help? Since the four supreme **** races looked down on the emperor world, there has never been a force that could make these four **** races take a fancy to! But now, for the sake of this mere Eternal Night City, the Xuanyuan Protoss actually showed a gesture of wanting to help the whole family. How amazing is this? Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng was surprised, but his movements did not stop. He also bowed to Xuanyuan Tianba and said with a light smile, "Thank you for the help of the Xuanyuan God Clan, after this battle, I will Go to the Xuanyuan God Clan in person to thank the Xuanyuan God Clan for their help this time!" "City Lord Wang is very polite. The young master of our clan entrusts City Lord Wang to take care of him. Now that City Lord Wang is in crisis, it is right for our clan to help!" "Furthermore, for a legendary character like City Lord Wang, even without the help of our family, City Lord Wang can probably solve it. My family is just the icing on the cake!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Tianba also had a gentle smile on his face, and murmured softly. At this moment, the two of them seemed to ignore the powerhouses of the most powerful forces, and they started chatting on their own, as if they would meet each other late! Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng smiled slightly, and an incomprehensible expression flashed on his face, causing Xuanyuan Tianba, who was staring at Wang Feng, to have a gleam in the depths of his eyes. What he said just now is not just a compliment, but a test. Now it seems that Wang Feng still has a terrifying hole card in his hands that he has never shown before, otherwise he would definitely not be like this! Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Tianba glanced at the Mysterious Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, and his heart trembled slightly. Perhaps it was because of the close distance. Even if it was just a quick glance, he could still feel the mysterious Dao Sword above That restrained terrifying edge! Chapter 863： unparalleled domineering This hurried glance made Xuanyuan Tianba pay more attention to Wang Feng in his heart. He never imagined that Wang Feng actually had an artifact in his hand, let alone that this artifact was so terrifying. On the surface, it didn''t look like an artifact at all, but if you look closely, you will find that this artifact is extremely ordinary. In his long sword, there is an incomparably sharp verve, and with just one glance, a strong man like him is shaken unceasingly. "It''s not too late, otherwise I missed the opportunity to befriend such an unparalleled evildoer, it''s really a loss to my family!" Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself. "City Lord Wang, then leave it to this old man!" Immediately afterwards, a smile appeared on Xuanyuan Tianba''s face, and he spoke to Wang Feng. His words were full of lightness and lightness, and he did not put those so-called powerhouses in his eyes at all! "Then thank you Tianba Daoist friend!" Hearing this, Wang Feng chuckled slightly, bowed his hands and muttered softly. It stands to reason that a younger generation like Wang Feng, seeing the existence of Xuanyuan Tianba, should be called a senior, but Wang Feng did not, Xuanyuan Tianba did not care, and was even a little overjoyed by the title of Wang Feng! For Xuanyuan Tianba''s shot, Wang Feng did not resist. With Xuanyuan Yi''s existence, he could befriend the Xuanyuan God Clan, and he did not want to be an enemy of the Xuanyuan God Clan, otherwise, it would be easy for Xuanyuan Yi to be difficult to do. Although he has a hole card in his hand, even without Xuanyuan Tianba''s shot, he can easily deal with the ancestors of Yunxia and others, but since Xuanyuan Tianba is willing to take a shot, he doesn''t mind. After obtaining Wang Feng''s approval, a smile flashed in Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes, he bowed slightly to Wang Feng, and then turned around. The moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly and was replaced by it. A touch of indifference and arrogance! "One minute, retreat or die!" The domineering and unparalleled words came from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, resounding like a bell in the whole world. He stood above the void with his hands behind his back, as if an overlord had descended, and his whole body was filled with a sense of unparalleled overbearing! Obviously Xuanyuan Tianba did not show the slightest momentum, but that unparalleled domineering arrogance made everyone present tremble. The name of Xuanyuan Tianba will shock the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Generally, it may not be accessible, but in the Immortal Emperor Realm, the four words Xuanyuan Tianba are a kind of deterrence, which can be called a nightmare at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. ! The powerhouses of the rest of the Protoss may be much stronger than Xuanyuan Tianba, but they seldom have the prestige of Xuanyuan Tianba. First, those powerhouses are basically low-key and rarely have the chance to make a move. The second is that they do not have the unique overbearing power of Xuanyuan Tianba! This may have something to do with the domineering that Xuanyuan Tianba cultivates. Every move is filled with unparalleled domineering. When Xuanyuan Tianba''s voice fell, the old face of Yunxia''s ancestor suddenly flashed a gloomy and uncertain color. She was indeed very jealous of Xuanyuan Tianba, but she could let her give up the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand. Not reconciled. This is definitely the perfect opportunity for her Yunwu Tiangong to become the fifth most supreme protoss. If she misses this time, it is basically impossible for her Yunwu Tiangong to become the supreme protoss! "Forget it, let''s fight!" Thinking like this, Ancestor Yunxia''s eyes flashed a stern look, she couldn''t believe it, after so many years, she still couldn''t fight against Xuanyuan Tianba, not to mention, she was not alone! "Everyone, I have waited until this step, and I can''t go back!" "Although the Xuanyuan God Clan is strong, there are also many enemies. As long as I wait to defeat Xuanyuan Tianba, its enemies will definitely react and help us defend against the Xuanyuan God Clan''s strong!" "If I waited to retreat like this, from now on, I will not be able to raise my head, all the beings in the Emperor Realm will laugh at me, I will have no face, go to see the ranks of our forces. Ancestors?" "It''s nothing but a death. Do you want to die vigorously, or be laughed at by the world and live with a lingering breath?" "This withdrawal is not only the failure of my waiting, but also the dignity of my waiting!" "As a dignified immortal emperor, I wait for so many people, is it possible that I am still afraid of a Xuanyuan Tianba?" One after another, the words came from the mouth of the ancestors of Yunxia, ??resounding in the whole world, causing many immortal emperor realm powerhouses of the most powerful forces to move. Previously, they were full of fear of Xuanyuan Tianba, or in other words, they were full of fear of Xuanyuan God Clan. After all, many of the immortal emperor realm powerhouses present had heard of Xuanyuan Tianba''s prestige, but they had never seen Xuanyuan Tian with their own eyes. The strength of the tyrant, the fear of Xuanyuan Tianba, is not as deep as that of the ancestor of Yunxia! Their fear of Xuanyuan Tianba basically lies in his terrifying background, not the fear of Xuanyuan Tianba himself! After all, even if Xuanyuan Tianba is the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they also have the Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. Moreover, their Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses add up to at least a dozen. Can kill Xuanyuan Tianba. "Rats!" When many of the top powerhouses hesitated, Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he snorted coldly. The burly body disappeared in the air in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared behind the ancestor Yunxia, ??his fists flashing brightly. Glory, outrageously bombarded! "boom!" When Xuanyuan Tianba appeared behind him, Ancestor Yunxia had already felt that domineering and unparalleled aura, his whole body tensed up, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was about to fight back, but it was too late! The deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the extremely overbearing fists spread in all directions, and the entire world was directly blasted into a huge dark hole by Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch! If the cracks like spider webs spread in all directions, everything around them will be shattered under this terrible fist! Ancestor Yunxia flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. The old face turned pale with a slap, and the terrifying fist force continued to wreak havoc in her body, making her whole His face was contorted, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes, flickering with horror. She never imagined that after so many years, Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength would still be so terrifying. With just one punch, she was severely injured. Even though it was a sudden attack, her cultivation level could make her react. However, Xuanyuan Tianba''s attack speed can stand at the top of many immortal emperor realm peaks! That kind of domineering and unparalleled fist strength made her shudder even more! Chapter 864： immortal battle "hiss!" This scene also shocked everyone present. All the practitioners, their pupils widened, and the sound of cold air reverberated in the whole world. Every practitioner was like a sculpture, unable to recover for a long time! What a shocking punch? A powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was directly beaten up? At this moment, everyone present finally realized the horror of the Xuanyuan God Clan. In the past, although the Xuanyuan God Clan was very terrifying, it was too mysterious, and seldom let the world see their strength! But now, although only Xuanyuan Tianba was the one who made the shot, he could see the leopard in his hands, and just based on the strength displayed by Xuanyuan Tianba, one could see the horror of the Xuanyuan Protoss. "As expected of one of the four supreme **** races in the Chaos Emperor Realm, its strength is indeed terrifying!" Even Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he whispered softly, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba, his eyes were full of solemnity. Xuanyuan Tianba is only the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan. He seems to have a high position and authority, but among the Xuanyuan God Clan, there are also the great elders, the patriarchs, and many ancestors. It is only Xuanyuan Tianba, whose strength is so strong. To what extent should the Xuanyuan Protoss powerhouse with a higher status be so strong? Perhaps, even he underestimated the four supreme gods of the Chaos Emperor Realm! The light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself, maybe, among these four supreme gods, there are hidden powerhouses in the realm of Hongmeng, otherwise, how could they stand on the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm for so long? "What are you waiting for?" "With this person''s domineering, do you think he will let you go?" Ancestor Yunxia''s face was gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice. His hoarse voice resounded throughout the world. Compared with Yun Luoxuan''s moving voice, this Ancestor Yunxia''s voice was simply torture! At this time, the ancestor Yunxia was full of anger and anger. Not only was he trembling with the terrifying strength displayed by Xuanyuan Tianba, but he was also angry that Xuanyuan Tianba shot her down into the clouds in front of so many strong men, making her lose face! Hearing the hoarse voice of Ancestor Yunxia, ??the expressions of many of the powerhouses at the scene changed slightly. Xuanyuan Tianba really lived up to his reputation by being able to severely damage the ancestor of Yunxia with one punch. Of course, if it was Xuanyuan Tianba alone, they wouldn''t be afraid. After all, they had so many immortal emperors joining forces, and they didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Tianba could resist. What really made them hesitate were many members of the Xuanyuan God Clan. Strong! "Go ahead!" "Since we have reached this point, I have no way to retreat. Only by fighting hard can we find a chance!" However, when the coalition forces of many top forces were in shock, Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, with a cold glow in his eyes, shouted in a deep voice. He has already received the news that the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect is leading many strong men of the Yunding Emperor Sect to come out of the nest and come to the Evernight City to **** the divine weapon in the hands of Wang Feng! As long as they grab the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands before the Xuanyuan God Clan''s powerhouse arrives, even if the Xuanyuan God Clan''s powerhouse arrives, they don''t have to be afraid at all! At this time, they can be said to be racing against time again. As long as they grab the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands before the Xuanyuan Protoss arrives, his Yunding Emperor Sect will definitely rank at the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm. When you arrive, then everything will stop! This is the only time they have been able to see the peak of the imperial world for countless years. The Genting Imperial Sect doesn''t want to miss it. Even if there are endless dangers, they are willing to give it their all! Cultivators walk against the sky. Many times, they are wandering between life and death. The winner is reborn in Nirvana, and the loser is reincarnated. Who is the winner and who is the loser? ? "Okay, just follow what Elder Li said and give it a shot!" Hearing Li Jiang''s words, the masters of many supreme forces present flashed a stern look in their eyes, gritted their teeth, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" Following the expressions of the masters of these supreme powers, many of the powerhouses of the supreme powers also restrained their inner tremors and exploded their own power! There are many immortal emperor realm powerhouses hidden in the void, and they have also appeared in succession, plus Yunxia ancestors and other immortal emperor realm powerhouses in Yunwu Tiangong, there are nearly twenty immortal emperor realm powerhouses, if A round of horrific sun, standing in the sky! The terrifying power shook the sky and the earth, the whole world was changing, and the void was distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye, as if it could not bear this terrifying power! Many onlookers present, whether they were practitioners from Evernight City, spies from other major forces, or practitioners who dared to watch the battle, all shuddered at this moment, looking at the nearly two people in horror. Ten Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. This is the first time in their lives that they have seen so many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. That kind of terrifying power is like destroying the sky and the earth. Even if they are far away, let them The souls trembled, as if a sharp blade was hanging over their heads, there was a terrifying feeling of walking on the edge of death! "All the powerhouses of the Divine Immortal Sect and the powerhouses of Evernight City have all entered the Evernight City and joined forces to protect the entire Evernight City!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly said with a sound transmission! The battle of the Immortal Emperor Realm is no longer something that ordinary people can participate in. Many strong people in Eternal Night City are useless to stay here, and they may even be impacted by the aftermath. It is better to enter Eternal Night City and guard the entire Eternal Night. city! "Om!" Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, many Eternal Night City powerhouses and Shenxian Sect elders all moved and stepped into Eternal Night City in an instant. The protective cover covers the entire Evernight City! Except for Jiang Ziya, who was hidden in the dark, and the fourth guardian sect divine beast, who did not take action, the rest of the immortal sects were all strong, and they all took action to protect the entire Evernight City! Even with the protection of these powerhouses, Wang Feng was a little worried that the Evernight City would be destroyed by this terrifying battle. He secretly transmitted his voice to Jiang Ziya, so that he could quietly reinforce the protective shield that many powerhouses had joined together. ! There are nearly 20 immortal emperors in the battle. This is definitely the most terrifying battle in the Chaos Emperor Realm for millions of years. If it weren''t for the firmness of the Emperor Realm, these nearly twenty immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses would even be enough to destroy the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "boom!" When the protective cover of Eternal Night City was just taking shape, many immortal emperor realm powerhouses from the top forces stood up in the air, their bodies were surging, and the whole world dimmed instantly. Only those immortal emperor realm powerhouses bloomed with a faint glow, like The gods are coming, and they are powerful and unparalleled! Chapter 865： 1 battle of great disparity "boom!" The heavy and oppressive aura permeated the entire world, and the power erupted by the nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses made this world seem unbearable and twisted. There are many strong people present, as if they are stuck in a quagmire, unable to move at all, with frightened eyes flashing, constantly struggling, trying to escape this terrifying battlefield! Different from the horror of many onlookers, Xuanyuan Tianba, who faced this terrifying power, still had a calm attitude, as if he had not felt this terrible power at all, and his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead person. Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with many supreme forces! "Om!" In this tense atmosphere, the void beside Xuanyuan Tianba suddenly tore apart, and a figure stepped out from it, it was Uncle Lin who was hiding in the void! "I have seen the second elder!" As soon as the beginning came, Uncle Lin gave Xuanyuan Tianba a slight salute, but Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t dare to despise Uncle Lin, and bowed his hands back. Although Uncle Lin was not as powerful as him, as a close confidant of the patriarch, Uncle Lin was there. The status of the entire Xuanyuan God Clan is also extremely lofty! Moreover, Uncle Lin was the servant of the previous generation Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch, and he has been in the entire Xuanyuan God Clan for a very long time. Even he and even the patriarch were brought up by Uncle Lin, even though his current status is even higher than that of Uncle Lin. Gao, he is still full of respect for Uncle Lin! After some politeness, Uncle Lin looked at Wang Feng with a hint of sigh in his eyes. He and Wang Feng were only in a hurry, but the mood changes between the two sides were completely different! "Meet again, fellow Daoist Wang!" "I didn''t expect that Daoyou Wang would have such an extraordinary appearance. It was the old man Meng Lang at the beginning. I hope Daoyou Wang forgive me!" Uncle Lin saluted Wang Feng and said sincerely. With his status, ordinary people are not worthy of his apology at all. Even Xuanyuan Tianba would not dare to ask him to apologize, but for the benefit of Xuanyuan Protoss, he doesn''t mind apologizing to Wang Feng. Even if Wang Feng was dissatisfied with his original attitude and wanted to punish him, he would accept it willingly! It''s the same sentence, in his entire life, he has only lived for the Xuanyuan God Clan. If he can benefit the Xuanyuan God Clan, even if he sacrifices, he will not hesitate! In this world, there are very few people who can truly be loyal to a family like Uncle Lin! Uncle Lin is not a member of the Xuanyuan God Clan, but his loyalty to the Xuanyuan God Clan makes the entire Xuanyuan God Clan respect him, and it is precisely because of this that he can become the Xuanyuan God Clan''s contemporary patriarch Xuanyuan Hongyi. The cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm makes many Xuanyuan God Clan''s Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses full of respect for him! "Uncle Lin is very polite. At the time, the city owner had already forgotten!" "The Xuanyuan God Clan''s help this time is enough to kill everything!" Hearing Uncle Lin''s words, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, he cupped his hands towards Uncle Lin, and said sincerely. To be honest, although Uncle Lin''s attitude was arrogant and arrogant at the beginning, he really had no dissatisfaction. After all, at that time, he did not have any capital, but only outstanding talent. Others have capital and arrogance, why is he angry? Any strong immortal emperor realm, facing a person who has just broken through the Luotian emperor realm, is afraid that he will be proud? Uncle Lin''s attitude is already very good! Changed to an ordinary family, his young master followed a younger generation in his side, and he would not give up if he didn''t kill him on the spot! But this Xuanyuan God Clan knew that Xuanyuan Yi was by his side, but did nothing, but offered to help. Although he didn''t need Xuanyuan God Clan''s help, he could also deal with this crisis, but since the other party took the initiative to help him, he would have to help. gratitude! Wang Feng is still very sensible, mainly if he does not touch his bottom line, he will not be easily angry, reaching his height, no one is qualified to make him angry! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Uncle Lin and Xuanyuan Tianba looked at each other, and a flash of joy flashed in the depths of their eyes. Wang Feng did not have any dissatisfaction with the Xuanyuan God Clan. For them, it was definitely the best news! "In this case, Wang Daoyou, let''s watch from the sidelines, how can I and the second elder repel these so-called extreme powerhouses?" Immediately afterwards, Uncle Lin smiled slightly at Wang Feng, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly. Although he has not reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has also reached the peak of the late Immortal Emperor Realm. He is only one step away from stepping into the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his combat power is enough to match the average Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. "You two have worked hard!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and cupped his hands. "Om!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin looked at each other, and with a flash, he appeared above the void, and his whole body burst out violently! On Xuanyuan Tianba''s burly body, abruptly bursts of bright golden light, and the unparalleled domineering aura permeates from him, just like a tyrant descended into the world, this domineering aura alone is enough to make ordinary people The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse trembled! Compared with Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering arrogance, Uncle Lin appeared to be very gentle, a dark light bloomed from him, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a soul-eating black hole. The void has eroded. "Hmph, the mere two people want to fight against me too? It''s ridiculous!" Seeing Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin intending to fight against their nearly twenty immortal emperors, Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, snorted coldly, and a look of mockery flashed on his face. There are nineteen immortal emperor realm powerhouses. Among them, there are as many as five immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses, and six are in the late stage of the immortal emperor realm. The rest are all above the middle stage of the immortal emperor realm. Any supreme power must shudder, even if it is an imperial sect, they would not dare to provoke it easily! Not to mention, Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin just wanted to confront each other. Li Jiang did not expect that this Xuanyuan God Clan''s powerhouse would make such a ridiculous and generous move. He was simply arrogant! It seems that the Xuanyuan Protoss has been standing at the top of the Emperor Realm for too long, so that these so-called Protoss powerhouses have begun to swell! "Don''t underestimate Xuanyuan Tianba, this person is very strong, let''s take action together and kill him!" "Otherwise, when the Xuanyuan God Clan''s powerhouse arrives, it will be the end of our lives!" Ancestor Yunxia, ??who recovered from the side, flashed a dignified look on the old face, and shouted to Li Jiang in a deep voice! Chapter 866： Tyrannical Fist Despite the superiority in numbers, Ancestor Yunxia still did not dare to take Xuanyuan Tianba lightly. With that punch, Xuanyuan Tianba had already shown his transcendent strength, which was even more terrifying than many years ago. How could such a character be attacked by them? Kill easily! Hearing the solemn words of Ancestor Yunxia, ??Li Jiang nodded and put away the contempt on his face. Although he looked down on Xuanyuan Tianba''s arrogant attitude, he still listened to what he said. Ancestor Yunxia was such a person. There is a reason to be so jealous of Xuanyuan Tianba, and it must not cause the boat to capsize in the gutter because of underestimation! "boom!" Seeing Li Jiang''s gradually dignified face, Ancestor Yunxia felt a little relieved, and broke out without hesitation, Yang Tian let out a hoarse roar, the whole body qi and blood exploded, and countless powers of heaven and earth swarmed into her body, together with qi and blood , turned into two huge cloud dragons, condensed into the cloud dragon seal, entrenched around her! The terrifying dragon might pervade the whole world. This Yunlong Divine Seal is one of the magical powers of the Yunwu Tiangong. "boom!" On the other side, Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, also shot without hesitation. I saw him stretch out his hand and grab it, and an immortal imperial weapon suddenly appeared in his hand, and the tyrannical sword edge spread out from the sword. The void around it couldn''t bear this terrifying sword edge, and it tore apart in an instant! The terrifying sword intent rose up from him, like an unparalleled sword **** descending, and the sword energy overflowed, turning the surrounding area into a cold sword domain. "Yunfang Jianxiao!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from Li Jiang''s mouth, he held an immortal sword and waved it continuously. The sword energy around him suddenly trembled as he waved it, and gradually condensed into a huge sword shadow. Horizontally above its head, it is like the sword of the sky, and the sword is extremely sharp. Just a glance, it made the onlookers feel as if their souls were cut by a sharp sword, and they couldn''t stop trembling with horror. That kind of peerless sharpness is simply not something that ordinary practitioners can resist! "boom!" With the outbreak of the two representative powerhouses, Old Ancestor Yunxia and Li Jiang, many immortal emperor realm powerhouses of the most powerful forces also burst out with powerful moves. For a time, the whole world was roaring continuously. Void, unable to withstand the fierce moves they burst out, directly shattered! This immortal battle has not really started yet, and many practitioners present were already horrified by the offensive erupted by Ancestor Yunxia and others. The horror of the moves is unimaginable. Once these moves break out, what kind of amazing power will they show? For a time, these cultivators who were onlookers retreated in panic, and the power in their bodies surged out to defend themselves. Even so, they were still worried. Many strong people even joined forces to set up defenses. This is a terrifying battle of more than 20 immortal emperor realm powerhouses. That kind of shocking fluctuations, even the immortal emperor realm powerhouses, have to be frightened, let alone those who are not in the immortal emperor realm. By? "kill!" After the outbreak of the immortal emperor realm powerhouses of the most extreme forces, the eyes of the ancestors of Yunxia flashed a ray of coldness, and he shouted in a deep voice, and the cold murderous intent surged out of her, causing the temperature of the whole world to drop to Extremely, the cultivator not far away has a feeling of falling into an ice cave, and the whole body can''t stop trembling! "boom!" As the ancestors of Yunxia shouted loudly, many immortal emperor realm powerhouses of the supreme power roared, carrying the terrifying offensive that they had erupted, like a rainbow, and moved towards Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin. People bombarded away. Before the offensive was over, the void where Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin stood, was shaken by those terrifying offensive fluctuations, causing them to twist and crack. "The Tyrant God Fist screams!" In the face of this terrifying offensive, Xuanyuan Tianba narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. On the burly body, a terrifying fluctuation of power suddenly erupted, and above his fist, it bloomed due to the gathering of majestic power. The dazzling brilliance is like a round of brilliant sun, and that overbearing fist is earth-shattering! "Roar!" It seemed that there was a sound of dragons and tigers roaring from Xuanyuan Tianba''s body. As his eyes narrowed, his fists slammed straight out. The terrifying power was released like a torrent and gathered into a huge fist mark, like a huge fist. Like a star, it was bombarded towards the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of many supreme forces, and the void in front of it was directly blasted into a dark hole by this punch! Even though he was separated by tens of thousands of miles, he could still feel the domineering fist that Xuanyuan Tianba erupted. Even Wang Feng, who was standing above the Evernight City, was trembling in his heart, and his eyes flashed with solemnity. The strength of this Xuanyuan Tianba is beyond his imagination. It is not comparable to the ancestor Yunxia he had dealt with before. With his strength, even with the addition of the Xuanji Dao sword Artifacts may not be able to hurt Yunxia ancestors the same way! "Ziya, do you have the confidence to deal with this person?" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked secretly. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t want to deal with Xuanyuan Tianba. After all, the Xuanyuan Protoss was helping him in Eternal Night City. He just wanted to know how the guardians of his Immortal Sect compared with the strength of the peak powerhouses of the Protoss? "This person is focused and domineering, and his body has been condensed to the point of shocking ghosts and gods. He is almost the same as a peak immortal emperor weapon. It''s hard to say!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, a ray of light flashed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, who was hiding in the void, and he said solemnly, even if he is such an existence, he is full of admiration for Xuanyuan Tianba! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. He still believed in Jiang Ziya''s strength. Now Jiang Ziya, who has reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, except for the old monsters in the great Protoss, few people can Rise with him! "boom!" When Wang Feng was shaken by Xuanyuan Tianba''s powerful strength, Uncle Lin, who was standing in the void, also moved. However, unlike Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering and unparalleled posture, Uncle Lin''s aura was restrained, but he was like a swarm that was about to explode. Volcano-like, terrifying. "Buzz!" Threads of dark inscriptions emerged from his body, like agile black elves, dancing around him. With his traction, they gradually gathered in the immortal sword in his hand. With the influx of these dark inscriptions, they bloomed out, setting off Uncle Lin like a demon sword god, terrifyingly evil! Chapter 867： Sword Demon Devouring the Sky "The sword devil eats the sky!" As a low roar came out, Uncle Lin''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the strength of the whole body condensed on the immortal sword in his hand. "boom!" The sword stance that erupted at that moment was as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was cracking. The powerful kendo edge caused a huge sonic boom to vibrate in the void. A long, dark crack! At the same time, a powerful immortal emperor who was charging towards Uncle Lin, the ground under his feet was cracked inch by inch under the pressure of Uncle Lin''s sword, but from all directions, There was a huge suction force that bound the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse firmly in the void, causing the pace of impact to stop immediately. "Immortal Sword Domain!" The immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the ultimate power shrank his pupils and exclaimed suddenly, a look of horror flashed on his face! The Immortal Dao Realm is that after the cultivators reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, they condense the Dao Principles they have condensed into a realm that controls the world. As for Uncle Lin, he condensed his own swordsmanship into an immortal sword domain. With a single sword, it was as if a domain was suppressed. It was very terrifying. Xuanyuan Tianba also had a boxing domain, but he was extremely confident in his own strength. It hasn''t exploded yet! The Immortal Dao Domain is an evolutionary method for the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse to comprehend the mysteries of the Immortal Emperor Realm. After the Immortal Dao Domain evolves to its peak, the embryo of the Kingdom of God will be formed. Once the Kingdom of God is condensed, Coupled with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, one can break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm! Of course, in the evolution of the Immortal Dao Domain, it is possible to devour and integrate the real world to enhance the progress of the evolution of the Immortal Dao Domain. Therefore, before the Emperor Xiaoyao took a world as a bet and bet on the victory of the Evernight City, this would be triggered. What a shock! After all, for the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, a real world is an opportunity to improve their strength. Who is willing to take it out as a bet? Even the so-called prodigal son would not dare to be so prodigal! Wang Feng, who was standing above the Evernight City, was even more shocked at this time, staring at the sword that Uncle Lin burst out. For a kendo cultivator like him, he was more able to understand Uncle Lin''s this. The mystery of kendo contained in the sword. Watching a kendo expert like Uncle Lin fight is also an accumulation of experience for Wang Feng, and it will be of great benefit for him to condense his own immortal sword domain in the future! "boom!" Under the terrified gaze of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, the sword that Uncle Lin burst out slashed down towards him with lightning speed. The speed of this sword is so fast that it even exceeds the reaction speed of the immortal emperor realm. Under the great terror between life and death, the immortal emperor realm powerhouse, the pores all over his body stand upright, the whole person is tense, and he roars abruptly, bursting out his own power frantically, and even burning his own essence and blood, transforming Become a mighty force! This Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse has just broken through the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He is considered to be the weakest existence among the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses who came to Evernight City! But no matter how weak he is, he is still an immortal emperor. Even if he can''t see the speed of Uncle Lin''s sword, he is still very sensitive to the crisis. The protective cover to protect yourself! At the same time, the terrifying power condensed by his burning blood essence converged into an offensive, rushing out from the guardian bell shadow, and bombarded towards the sword glow. "Boom!" An earth-shattering explosion came, and the rolling force impacted, spreading out in all directions, blasting the void where the immortal emperor realm was located like a broken mirror. "boom!" The bell shadow condensed by the immortal emperor realm shattered, and the sword light shattered, as if successfully resisting Uncle Lin''s sword! On the head of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, there was already a cold sweat, his face was as pale as paper, and there was a fear in his heart, even himself, he did not expect that he would react so quickly in this moment, actually Really resisted Uncle Lin''s terrifying sword! But in the next second, he felt that something was wrong, and when he reacted, a sharp sword light to the extreme easily broke his immortal body and cut him in half! The extremely sharp sword energy contains strong corrosiveness, eroding the vitality contained in the immortal body of the immortal emperor realm, but in just a short moment, the immortal emperor realm powerhouse, just like Like fireworks, it exploded and turned into wisps of stars. UU reading flickered in this world, adding a touch of splendor to this terrifying battlefield! "hiss!" "Kendo Illusion!" Many onlookers in the distance saw this scene, and they all took a breath. They did not expect that this immortal battle has just begun, and an immortal emperor has already fallen! That is the Immortal Emperor Realm. The supreme powerhouse standing on the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm has fallen so easily? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that this scene was real! Some of the peak Tongtian Emperor realm powerhouses who were already comprehending immortality and mysteries exclaimed. They never thought that Uncle Lin''s seemingly terrifying sword turned out to be a fake. He couldn''t react, and he didn''t react until his real sword light attacked, and his face flashed a dignified color! Uncle Lin''s sword is extremely deceptive, and most people can''t really react. Uncle Lin''s sword is actually combined with kendo illusion. If you don''t see Uncle Lin''s battle process, even Wang Feng, It is possible to be slashed by Uncle Lin''s sword, and it is impossible to kill. Wang Feng, who is carrying the four strange things, is even more difficult to kill than the ordinary peak of the immortal emperor realm! "This is Uncle Lin''s terror!" "This sword demon devours the sky, created by Uncle Lin himself, and contains the mystery of the swordsmanship that he has comprehended. In order to create this trick, Uncle Lin even went to a sect that completely practiced illusion, and hid his identity inside. I was willing to be a mere disciple, devoted myself to the study of illusion, and it took 100,000 years to create this trick!" "Even my father was very impressed with Uncle Lin''s move, claiming that if Uncle Lin could break through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the Emperor Realm would be able to block Uncle Lin''s move with no more than ten fingers!" When Wang Feng shook, Xuanyuanyi''s voice transmission suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Chapter 868： Sen Leng Murder Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s voice transmission, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, and he looked at Uncle Lin with admiration. This Uncle Lin may not have the so-called unparalleled talent and talent, but his perseverance and determination are well-deserved. He can abandon all status and even strength, become a mere disciple in a sect, and concentrate on cultivation. One hundred thousand years, just to create this trick, how can I ask which Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse can achieve this step? Sure enough, behind every successful person, there are hardships that are unimaginable for ordinary people. With such determination and perseverance, Uncle Lin may be able to achieve the top of the emperor world. Although it cannot be generalized, Uncle Lin is only a servant of the Xuanyuan God Clan, and he has such perseverance. It can be seen that the Xuanyuan God Clan''s power is not accidental. "Damn!" On the other side, Ancestor Yunxia and the others who were madly fighting against Xuanyuan Tianba, saw that the immortal emperor realm powerhouse on their side was beheaded by Uncle Lin at the very beginning, and they were all furious. There were nearly 20 Immortal Emperor Realm, and one was killed by the opponent before the war. If it was spread, these people would become the laughing stock of the Emperor Realm. Of course, the reason why Uncle Lin was able to kill the immortal emperor realm was because of the amazing and terrifying moves, and the second reason was that the immortal emperor realm was the weakest among them, but he just broke through the immortal emperor realm. mid term only. Furthermore, due to the importance attached to Xuanyuan Tianba, Ancestor Yunxia and other powerhouses who have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm basically go to deal with Xuanyuan Tianba, and even those who besiege Xuanyuan Tianba are all at the late stage of Immortal Emperor Realm and above, and besieged. Uncle Lin''s are basically in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and some even just broke through the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm! "Elder Li, go and deal with Uncle Lin, and leave Xuanyuan Tianba to me!" Ancestor Yunxia''s eyes flashed a ray of coldness, and said solemnly. With Uncle Lin''s amazing and terrifying strength, only those powerhouses in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm can only hold back Uncle Lin, and may even be killed by Uncle Lin again. , Maybe if they join forces with so many immortal emperor realm powerhouses, they will really be resisted by Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin! Li Jiang, the great elder of Yunding Emperor Sect, has also reached the peak of the late stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He is only one step away from reaching the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He is in the same realm as Uncle Lin. Maybe not as amazing as Uncle Lin, but with the addition of With the help of many middle-stage powerhouses in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he should be able to kill Uncle Lin! "Okay!" Hearing the words of Ancestor Yunxia, ??Li Jiang nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his figure flashed, and he broke free from the battlefield against Xuanyuan Tianba, wrapped in monstrous power, and bombarded Uncle Lin. And go! "boom!" Holding an immortal sword, Li Jiang burst out with a cold murderous intent, and slashed down suddenly, the sword glow was like a cold moon shining brightly, and the light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. That swipe of sword light, wrapped in the extreme sharpness, seemed to tear the entire world apart, causing the space where Uncle Lin was located to collapse, cracking open inch by inch! At the same time, the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm surrounding Uncle Lin also took action one after another, bursting out their own absolute offensive, and immediately after the sword glow, they charged towards Uncle Lin. With the leadership of Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, these mid-immortal emperor realm powerhouses seemed to have the backbone, their fear of Uncle Lin dissipated a little, and replaced by Sen Leng''s murderous intent! "Humph!" Facing the offensive of Li Jiang and many top powerhouses, Uncle Lin narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. The immortal sword in his hand danced wildly, and strands of cold sword energy shot out. In an instant, all over his body The dense sword qi was spread all over, as if forming a layer of sword qi protection, guarding Uncle Lin! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone in the field, Li Jiang and others'' offensive collided with Uncle Lin, and a deafening roar broke out. The aftermath of the attack that burst out tore apart a dark hole like an abyss! In the smoke and dust, Uncle Lin''s expression changed, and he only felt a powerful force that vibrated along the long sword in his hand, causing his blood to surge. Under the leadership of Li Jiang, the late-stage peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Uncle Lin suddenly felt great pressure. He took a deep breath, stepped on the void, and swung the long sword wildly in his hand, motionless like a mountain, with a wisp of sword energy. As if forming a net of swords, it resisted the terrifying offensive of Li Jiang and others. "boom!" However, although Uncle Lin is powerful, the immortal power that Li Jiang burst out with so many people is even more powerful, directly tearing his sword net and sending him flying! "boom!" Uncle Lin''s figure was directly blasted into the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pothole The smoke and dust filled the whole world! Li Jiang, the elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, stood in the sky, like an emperor, looking down at the huge pothole, with a sneering look on his face, and his body was full of murderous intent. The temperature around him dropped several times. level! What about the Xuanyuan God Clan? Not being bombarded by them together! "Buzz!" When Li Jiang sneered, a sword light shot out from the pit in the ground, and slashed towards Li Jiang like a long rainbow, causing the smile on Li Jiang''s face to stop abruptly, his eyes shot cold, and his hands The long sword follows! "boom!" The astonishing sound of the explosion resounded, and Uncle Lin rushed out of the ground in an instant, even with his sword, and slashed towards Li Jiang and others. The terrifying kendo edge ripped apart everything and made the immortal man behind Li Jiang immortal. The powerful emperors are all heartbroken! "What are you panicking about? He''s just one person. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than me?" Aware of the horror of those immortal emperor realm powerhouses, Li Jiang''s face turned cold and he shouted in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, he also burst into a powerful power, turned into a streamer, and greeted Uncle Lin. Seeing Li Jiang''s strong posture, those immortal emperor realm powerhouses also regained their confidence, wrapped in Senhan murderous intent. , Following Li Jiang, he bombarded Uncle Lin! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the whole world. Even the powerhouses at the level of the Emperor Tongtian couldn''t see through the figures of Uncle Lin and the others. They could only see a stream of light, constantly intertwined in the smoke and dust. There was a thunderous roar after a collision. At the same time, in a mysterious place in the Chaos Emperor Realm, a tall mountain rises like a sword. It is majestic and majestic. There is a huge boulder standing, and on that boulder, there is a figure sitting cross-legged! Chapter 869： Eternal Night Emperor This mountain is very high, and the top of the mountain is covered with silver frost, surrounded by clouds and mists, making the figure sitting on the big stone, like a **** entrenched on the top of the cloud, with a dusty temperament! The strange thing is that the whole body is flickering with a dark light, and its area of ??one meter is only dark, like a black hole, swallowing all the surrounding light, and wrapping it with the surrounding silver frost, forming a huge. contrast. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened his eyes. What was terrifying was that his eyes had no whites, they were as black as ink, like two unfathomable abyss. Just one glance was enough to make one tremble. In his eyes, the dark light beats, like a **** bathing in the dark night, majestic and vast! "Anyone dare to move Evernight City?" "This seat has not been born for a long time, and everyone in the world has forgotten my Emperor Yongye?" An ancient whisper of vicissitudes came from the mouth from then on, resounding on the entire mountain top, rolling sound waves, and scattered the surrounding clouds and mists. "Buzz!" With the sound of this whisper, its figure disappeared instantly, just like the figure sitting on the big stone just now, it was just an illusion, and there was no trace of its disappearance at all! ... On the other side, on the battlefield of Evernight City. Xuanyuan Tianba is like a boxing god. With only his fists, he collided with Yunxia ancestors and other powerhouses in the late stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. His fists were like shooting stars. The astonishing power, the surrounding void, could not bear it at all, and shattered one after another! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the whole world, and the power of Xuanyuan Tianba''s every punch was astonishing. Even if surrounded by many powerhouses above the late stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was still extremely powerful, which shocked everyone present. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It is unimaginable that Xuanyuan Tianba can still be so strong in the midst of several immortal emperor realm peaks and several late immortal emperor realm powerhouses. The shaking continued, as if the world could not bear Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying fist! Not only the onlookers present were shocked and trembling, but the ancestors of Yunxia and others, who were Xuanyuan Tianba''s opponents, were also trembling. Even though they had already overestimated Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength, they still did not expect that Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength Worse than they imagined! The fierce and domineering fist strength, even they are the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they are all heartbroken, there is a feeling that the whole body will be smashed by this fist. The entire world outside Yongye City has been destroyed by their battles into ruins. There are chaotic and violent power fluctuations everywhere, endless domineering punches and killing breaths permeate, even the immortal emperor realm, stepping into such a place. The battlefield will tremble for it! Wang Feng stood above Yongye City with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba, who was like a **** of war, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this Xuanyuan Protoss is really terrifying. If you put aside the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian sect divine beast, the strength of his immortal sect is still far from the four supreme gods of this emperor world! "Hey, everyone, don''t hold back!" "The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for me to wait!" The ancestor of Hei Xuan Tian Palace, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he shouted in a deep voice, and his whole body burst out with dazzling murderous intent. He is one of several immortal emperor realm peaks present, and his heart is also shocked by Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength, but since he has already made a bad relationship , then you can only do everything you can to kill Xuanyuan Tianba and win the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands as soon as possible. Only in this way can we fight against more powerhouses that may come from the Xuanyuan God Clan! "boom!" "The Black Mysterious Dragon descends!" A low voice came out from the mouth of the ancestor of Hei Xuan Tian Palace, shaking the whole world, the voice fell, his hands suddenly moved at a high speed, the complex and incomprehensible seals kept flashing, and strands of pitch-black inscriptions emerged from between his hands. When he came out, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and the power in his body gathered crazily between his hands, causing those pitch-black inscriptions to tremble, bursting out with wisps of dark light like ink! Hei Xuan Long Jiang is said to be founded by Hei Xuan Tian, ??the first-generation palace master of Hei Xuan Tian Palace. In the era of Megatron, he was invincible in the world, and he was the most powerful magic power in Hei Xuan Tian Gong! "Roar!" Suddenly, a deafening dragon roar suddenly resounded through the whole world, and then, a huge and ferocious dragon head protruded from the void, and the huge dragon body emerged. The surrounding void shattered one after another, and this huge black dragon was entrenched around the ancestors of the Hei Xuan Tian Palace, with a pair of huge eyes, flickering with a cold murderous intent, staring at Xuanyuan Tianba! If you were an ordinary person, you would have been trembling already if you were stared at by such a black dragon, UU Reading www.uukanshu. However, Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t make any waves, and there was even a hint of ridicule in his eyes! "Yunxiao Emperor Sword!" On the other side, a hoarse voice also came from the mouth of Yunxia, ??the ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong. Above his vicissitudes of life, a cold sword intent burst into the sky, and the immortal sword in his hand was shining brightly! Yunxiao Emperor Sword, also created by Yunwu Tiangong''s first-generation ancestor Yunwutian, is the strongest magic power in Yunwu Tiangong. Yunwu Emperor Sword is said to be the matching sword of Yunwu Tiangong''s first-generation ancestor Yunwutian. At this time, the immortal emperor weapon in the hands of Yunxia''s ancestors has been replaced by the Yunwu Emperor Sword. It is an azure long sword engraved with clouds and mist. The sharpness that came out has already made everyone present tremble! "boom!" Ancestor Yunxia held up the Yunwu Emperor Sword in his hand, and the power in his body poured into the Emperor Sword frantically. A madness flashed in his turbid eyes, and strands of inscriptions emerged from her body in a visible gesture. , pouring into the cloud-mist emperor sword he held high! After the ancestors of Yunxia and Heixuantian Palace successively broke out the strongest magic powers in the palace, the ancestors of the other great powers also broke out one after another! "Yanxiao Tianmang!" The ancestor of Hongyan Tiangong let out a low roar, and red inscriptions bloomed all over his body. His hands were constantly pinching complex seals, and his body was extremely fierce. With his pinching, a terrifying flame rose up, and the surrounding The void, as if it was burnt out, twisted with the naked eye, and the heat wave swept through the room, causing everyone present to tremble! "Feng Ling Tornado!" "...!" Chapter 870： Tianxuan hegemony "boom!" One after another terrifying supernatural powers stood in the sky like a vast sun, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept the entire world, making this world as if the world was destroyed, bleak. Everyone present was trembling all over, looking at the ancestors of the Tiangong who looked like gods in horror, their whole souls seemed to be walking on the edge of death, extremely cold! At this moment, the power displayed by the ancestors of the Great Heavenly Palace was extremely shocking. Outside the entire Eternal Night City, sand and rocks were flying, and the earth was torn apart like an abyss. The protective cover of the entire Eternal Night City was violently trembling. Even though the ancestors of these Great Heavenly Palaces haven''t really erupted, the supernatural power fluctuations that spread out still shocked many of the powerhouses of Evernight City and the elders of the Immortal Sect, vomiting blood. If it weren''t for the secret help of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, the protective cover of the city of the eternal night would have been shattered long ago, and the entire city of the eternal night would have been destroyed in this terrifying fluctuation. In the face of the tyrannical supernatural powers that erupted from the ancestors of these great heavenly palaces, Xuanyuan Tianba''s light-hearted face appeared solemn for the first time. Continue to pinch the complex and difficult to understand the seal! "Tianxuan Tyrant Body!" If a muffled thunderous sound came from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, with a bang, his shirt shattered, revealing his bronze-colored skin, and each muscle was like a candle dragon lying in a cross, full of explosive power. The dazzling golden light shone out from his body, as if he had been dyed with a layer of golden armor, the mighty power was extremely powerful, shaking the sky and the earth, and strands of inscriptions emanated from between his hands, sticking to him. Surrounded by the body, like a smart elves! Although Xuanyuan Tianba is a member of the Xuanyuan Protoss, he is different from other members of the Xuanyuan Protoss. He mainly cultivates the physical body. It is said that he has obtained the inheritance of a supreme body cultivator. Therefore, he has never practiced the supernatural powers of the Xuanyuan Protoss. , but specializes in physical boxing. In the entire Xuanyuan God Clan, in terms of physique, there is almost no one who can match Xuanyuan Tianba, not only the Xuanyuan God Clan, but the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are not many who can match Xuanyuan Tianba in terms of physique! And this Tianxuan hegemony body is the magical power he obtained from the inheritance of the supreme body cultivator. Once it is used, his body will transform into a hegemonic body state, and the defense and attack power will be increased several times! Ever since Xuanyuan Tianba realized this Tianxuan hegemony body, he seldom used it, and very few people could make him use such unparalleled supernatural powers, but in the face of the strongest supernatural powers of the ancestors of several great heavenly palaces, he finally used it. trick! "boom!" After displaying the Tianxuan hegemony body, Xuanyuan Tianba was covered in golden light, his long hair even turned golden, and he danced wildly with the wind, making him look like a mad god. People were trembling. "boom!" As Xuanyuan Tianba kicked his back foot, a terrifying sonic boom sounded, and the void was directly stepped on by Xuanyuan Tianba''s foot, creating a big hole. Send out a terrifying fist! In the face of the supernatural power offensive jointly displayed by the ancestors of several great temples, Xuanyuan Tianba still did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he took the initiative to greet him. That strong gesture made everyone present look sideways at him, and a look of awe flashed in his eyes. . Even Wang Feng nodded secretly, this Xuanyuan Tianba is really fierce, but it is easy to break, if he can combine hardness and softness, maybe he can take him to a higher level! "court death!" Seeing that Xuanyuan Tianba dared to meet them with such a strong attitude, Ancestor Yunxia and others all showed murderous intentions, shouted in a cold voice, rolled up the supernatural powers that they had erupted, and then bombarded towards Xuanyuan Tianba. . At this moment, everyone present held their breath, staring at the void, for fear of missing a single detail! This is an unparalleled battle for millions of years. Usually, the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse Shenlong sees its head but not its tail, and it is difficult to even see one side, let alone see it fight! "Boom!" Under the nervous eyes of everyone, Xuanyuan Tianba collided with many ancestors of the Tiangong, like countless stars colliding, the whole sky exploded with a deafening roar, and the terrifying power fluctuated like a tornado, moving towards Swept away in all directions. The entire earth was blown away by the shock of this terrifying force, and dark cracks, like spider webs, spread in all directions. In the world, smoke and dust filled the air and splashed at any time. Everyone present could not see the figures of Xuanyuan Tianba and others at all. They could only hear the roaring sounds coming from their ears and streaks of flowing light intertwined and collided in the smoke and dust. Those streamers, every time they collided, the whole world was shaken, as if they couldn''t bear the force of this terrifying collision Many practitioners with weaker cultivation levels even vomited blood and flew backwards. Frightened eyes flashed. Such a terrifying battle, so ancient and present, even if there is a fatal crisis, they still do not want to miss it, this is enough to make them brag about a lifetime experience! Even Wang Feng, who was standing above Eternal Night City, was shocked and his eyes were fixed on the battlefield. This battle is a battle that he can''t reach at present. Although he can compete with the average immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse. One or two, but whether it is Xuanyuan Tianba or the ancestors of the great Tiangong, they are not the peak of the ordinary immortal emperor realm! Every one of them is an outstanding person. In the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has been infiltrating for many years, and his strength is terrifying, far beyond what people can match! What Wang Feng did not expect was that Xuanyuan Tianba was still able to fight against these powerhouses by himself when the most powerful supernatural powers erupted from the ancestors of the Tiangong Palace. His combat power was truly shocking! "boom!" With a terrifying sound as if the sky and the earth shattered, the surrounding smoke and dust were instantly dispersed by a powerful force, allowing everyone present to have a glimpse of the situation on the battlefield! However, seeing this, everyone present was stunned like a sculpture! "hiss!" One after another, the sound of inhaling cold air is endless, and everyone is staring at the figure in the void in shock! I saw that Xuanyuan Tianba at this time, with dazzling golden light all over his body, was fighting with blood. Surrounded by many ancestors of the Tiangong, he rushed left and right, extremely fierce, his fists, flashing with dazzling brilliance, constantly waving. Out, one after another of tyrannical fists emerged around it, like a shield of fist marks, not only impacting many ancestors of the Tiangong, but also laying a solid protective shield for Xuanyuan Tianba. Even if he was seriously injured, Xuanyuan Tianba was still strong and unparalleled, and he did not retreat in the slightest! Chapter 871： Glory to defeat At this time, Xuanyuan Tianba is like a **** of war who is fighting with blood. He is strong and powerful. Every punch that falls, it shakes the sky and the earth. Stopped, an incredible color flashed in his eyes! There are seven or eight powerhouses at the late stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm and above, and more than half of them are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they are not the usual Immortal Emperor Realm peaks. Now, he was actually resisted by Xuanyuan Tianba? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it! If they hadn''t experienced it themselves, they wouldn''t have believed it at all. Even Wang Feng, there was a flash of respect in his eyes, from Xuanyuan Tianba, he not only felt the strength of the fierce and domineering, but also felt an indomitable will! To be an ordinary person, to be injured by Xuanyuan Tianba, not to mention whether he can bear it or not, just to continue fighting would be extremely difficult! But Wang Feng could feel that Xuanyuan Tianba''s injuries were already very serious. Although he resisted the most powerful supernatural powers of the ancestors of several great temples, the violent power continued to wreak havoc in his body, destroying them. His vitality, but Xuanyuan Tianba, but abruptly endured, not only did not show any fatigue, but even more powerful! This kind of will, even today''s Wang Feng, needs to learn to admire! To Wang Feng, being super talented is nothing, and being strong in cultivation is nothing, but his heart is as tough as iron, but he deserves his admiration! There was even a hint of fear in the eyes of Yunxia and the others. Is this Evernight City really worth Xuanyuan Tianba''s desperate efforts? If it were them, let alone Evernight City, even their relatives and disciples might not be able to make them work so hard, and the only way to make them work so hard is their own way of survival! "Ziya, look at the situation, once Xuanyuan Tianba is in a fatal crisis, take action to save him!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. It is impossible for him to watch Xuanyuan Tianba die, not to mention his respect for Xuanyuan Tianba, but Xuanyuan Tianba is to resist the enemy for him and even Yongye City. Besides, his Immortal Sect doesn''t show his power, do you really think his Immortal Sect is a sick cat? Simply ridiculous! If it weren''t for the appearance of Xuanyuan Tianba, he would have let Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast take action, killing all the ancestors of these supreme forces here! "Come to fight!" "Hahaha!" "A group of scumbags!" Xuanyuan Tianba stands above the void, his body is majestic and blood-soaked, like a **** of war. It''s hard to imagine that a person''s will can be so tough! "Since he is courting death, then I will fulfill him!" In the cloudy eyes of Ancestor Yunxia, ??a cold and stern color flashed, and he shouted angrily. Although they were shaken by Xuanyuan Tianba''s will displayed, they could also see that Xuanyuan Tianba at this time was already like the end of a powerful crossbow, and could not withstand their next bombardment at all! They didn''t want to form a deadly feud with the Xuanyuan God Clan, but since Xuanyuan Tianba insisted on seeking death, they were welcome! As long as they can win the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, why do they need to be afraid of the Xuanyuan God Clan? "boom!" Following the order of Ancestor Yunxia, ??many ancestors of the most powerful forces all burst out with cold light in their eyes. Among them, several of them were injured by Xuanyuan Tianba''s fierce fist. , but the injury is not as serious as Xuanyuan Tianba! It is precisely because of this that the anger in their hearts is even stronger. After all, so many of them are besieging Xuanyuan Tianba, and they are also injured by Xuanyuan Tianba. If it spreads out, they will definitely become a stepping stone to set off Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength. stone! Coupled with Xuanyuan Tianba''s mockery, they almost lost their minds, and the terrifying power rose from them, shaking the surrounding void to crack, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the entire Evernight City was destroyed. Trapped in darkness! Only the ancestors of the supreme powers, their bodies are full of brilliance, just like the splendid sun, standing in the sky, unparalleled, making many onlookers tremble! "kill!" With a stern shout, Ancestor Yunxia and others rushed towards Xuanyuan Tianba with monstrous power, but the aftermath of their offensive had already shocked many powerhouses in the distance. It is unimaginable that Xuanyuan Tianba, facing this group of terrifying powerhouses, must be under such pressure? "Good come!" Ordinary people, facing such a ferocious offensive, must be terrified. Even the immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse has to retreat in horror, but Xuanyuan Tianba has a dignified fighting spirit, and with a long scream in the sky, the whole person exudes. Unparalleled domineering, brazenly greeted the ancestors of many supreme forces! I saw that his whole person was like lightning, wrapped in rolling thunder, and in an instant he came to the ancestors of many supreme forces. UU Kanshu Double fists were like two dragons going out to sea, blasting out the tyrannical fist marks, But in an instant, in front of him, fist marks were already densely covered, and like a gust of wind and rain, they were bombarded towards the ancestors of many supreme powers! "Humph! He couldn''t hold on for long, so he killed him in one go!" Feeling Xuanyuan Tianba''s violent fist, Ancestor Yunxia''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he shouted in a deep voice. When the voice fell, layers of clouds and mist rose up all over her body, turning into clouds and dragons. Like a roar of ten thousand dragons, they bombarded the fist marks erupted by Xuanyuan Tianba, and the sound of dragon roars resounded throughout the world! At the same time, the rest of the ancestors of the supreme power also erupted, and the tyrannical offensive spewed out, and the scene was amazing! "Boom!" The offensive from the two sides collided, and a deafening roar broke out. Although Xuanyuan Tianba successfully resisted the offensive of these people, the whole person was shocked by the powerful anti-shock force and kept retreating. With every step back, a huge pitch-black hole was stomped into the void, and scarlet blood continued to spew out of his mouth, and his face became paler and paler! However, among the many onlookers present, none of them ridiculed Xuanyuan Tianba''s embarrassment at this time. Instead, they stared at Xuanyuan Tianba with awe. There are many immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses in the world, who can achieve such a level as Xuanyuan Tianba? Very little! In this battle, even if Xuanyuan Tianba is defeated, his name will surely resound throughout the entire Chaos Emperor Realm and be worshipped by countless powerhouses! Even though defeated, these four words are very suitable for Xuanyuan Tianba! "Om!" But just when everyone in the field thought that Xuanyuan Tianba was about to lose, a pitch-black mist suddenly appeared in the void around him. A mysterious power has been eroded and weakened one after another! Chapter 872： ancient characters "boom!" The void around Xuanyuan Tianba was filled with pitch-black mist, as if it had turned into a black hole, swallowing up the offensives of the ancestors of many supreme powers! Such a change made everyone present in astonishment, and many ancestors of the most powerful forces stared at the place where Xuanyuan Tianba was located, wondering what happened? Even Xuanyuan Tianba was a little stunned. He wanted to fight to the death, but he was rescued by the black mist that appeared inexplicably! Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, who were hiding in the void, also narrowed their eyes and stared at the black mist around Xuanyuan Tianba. They wanted to help, but they did not expect such a change? They could feel that from the black fog, there was a faint wave of strong aura, as if there was a terrifying existence that was crossing time and space and descending here! Wang Feng, who stands above Eternal Night City, also has his eyes slightly condensed. Although he only has the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, his perception of breath is extremely sensitive. Descending in the fog as usual! "boom!" When everyone was stunned, a burly figure stepped out from the black mist. He was dressed in a black robe, his face was handsome, and the whole body was surrounded by black mist. If the devil descended, just one glance would startle everyone present. Trembling, as if the soul is about to be swallowed by this person! There was no aura on him, but he was alone, but he exuded a strong temperament that looked down on the world, as if all beings in the world were like ants in front of him! "I didn''t expect that my Emperor Yongye has not been born for a long time, and you dare to deceive me in Yongye City like this, do you really think that there is no one in Yongye City?" The burly figure, the handsome face flashed a hint of cold light, glanced at the ancestors of many supreme forces, and said coldly. The whole body of the ancestors of the many supreme forces who were swept by the Emperor Yongye couldn''t help but tremble. Just the gaze of the Emperor Yongye made them feel a great terror, and their souls trembled! "Eternal Night Emperor?" A hint of doubt flashed in their eyes, and they whispered softly. In their minds, the information of this name kept flashing, but for a while, they couldn''t recall who the strong name was? Everyone present also murmured in confusion. For them, the name Yongye Emperor is extremely unfamiliar, but judging from the fear on the faces of the ancestors of many supreme powers, this person is at least a peak immortal emperor, so Characters, but without any prestige to show, is it possible that they are hidden powerhouses? "Eternal Night Emperor!" Standing in Yongye City, Mu Chen stared at Emperor Yongye, as if remembering something, and exclaimed suddenly. This exclamation immediately caught Wang Feng''s attention. He turned to look at Mu Chen, his eyes flashing with a look of exploration. The Emperor of Yongye, when he heard his name, knew that it was related to the city of Yongye, but it was just that , In his understanding, there seems to be no such terrifying powerhouse in Eternal Night City! Even he felt a great terror in this Emperor Yongye. With his current strength, he couldn''t even stop the Emperor Yongye''s move, even Jiang Ziya and the fourth who were hiding in the air. For the first time, a solemn expression appeared on the face of the guardian beast. "Since the city lord participated in the battle of Yongye City''s city lord, he should know about Yongye City and the founder of Yongye City, Mr. Kui, right?" Feeling Wang Feng''s curious gaze, Mu Chen hurriedly said. Wang Feng nodded. He knew more than Kui, the founder of Evernight City, and even personally ordered that the Great Demon of Xuansha destroy a wisp of his remnant soul, making him completely lose the chance of rebirth! "This senior Yongye Emperor is in the same era as Lord Kui!" "I thought this senior had fallen, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive?" Hearing Mu Chen''s voice transmission, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked at Emperor Yongye, with a look of shock on his face. Countless years have passed since Kui''s era. It''s clear, I didn''t expect this person to live so long. Compared with him, this so-called old monster in the emperor world is like a child! "It is said that this senior Yongye Emperor was a friend of Lord Kui, and has always acted as the shadow behind Lord Kui. Back then, he was an extremely mysterious figure, and no one knew his true strength!" "Everyone knows that the strength of Lord Kui back then was enough to compete against the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm in adversity, but he doesn''t know at all that the strength of this senior Yongye Emperor is only a thin line compared to that of Lord Kui!" "After such a long period of time, the strength of this senior Emperor Yongye may already be comparable to that of Lord Kui back then, and even more terrifying!" Mu Chen''s voice transmission continued to resound, making Wang Feng''s heart tremble even more intense. Who would have known that after such a long period of time, UU Reading , the emperor of the eternal night, has condensed to what extent. To what extent? Perhaps, this Eternal Night Emperor may have broken through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Even if he fails to break through, his strength will definitely stand at the top of many immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses, even Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian sect divine beast. Must be able to compete with this man! "He''s just one person, what should I be afraid of?" But when Wang Feng was shaken, the ancestor Yunxia stood above the void, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, and shouted coldly. Even Xuanyuan Tianba, a fierce and tyrannical figure, almost died under their joint hands. No matter how strong this person is, so what? They are already enough to see victory, and it is impossible to retreat at such a time. Of course, this is also because Emperor Yongye is so ancient that they do not know the name of Emperor Yongye at all, otherwise, they would not have the confidence to fight against him! If Mu Chen was not a high-level executive of Yongye City, he could have a glimpse of the ancient secrets of Yongye City, and he would not have known the name of Emperor Yongye! "boom!" With the order of Ancestor Yunxia, ??the fears on the faces of the ancestors of many supreme powers melted away, replaced by a cold murderous intent! Yes, the so-called Emperor Yongye is only one person, how can he compete with so many strong men? Now that they have reached this point, it is impossible for them to step back, they can only grit their teeth forward and do their best! "boom!" The majestic and tyrannical momentum burst out from the ancestors of many supreme forces, shaking the whole world, the terrifying power fluctuations caused the void to shatter one after another, and powerful and terrifying offensives burst out from between their hands, Like a gust of wind and rain, they are bombarded towards Emperor Yongye and Xuanyuan Tianba! That gesture, as if to kill Emperor Yongye and Xuanyuan Tianba in one fell swoop! Chapter 873： fear dominates "Senior, be careful!" Feeling the powerful offensive erupted by the ancestors of many supreme powers, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but reminded. He doesn''t know the origin of Emperor Yongye, but he also knows that this must be an incomparably ancient figure. Although he can feel a strong fatal crisis from Emperor Yongye, after all, the other party is crowded and powerful, so be careful to fight, after all, you''re right ! However, what shocked Xuanyuan Tianba was that in the face of such a terrifying offensive from the ancestors of many supreme powers, Emperor Yongye still stood indifferently, he slowly shook his head, and murmured: "It seems that I have fallen asleep. It''s been so long that the world has forgotten the fear I once ruled!" This voice was extremely light, so light that Xuanyuan Tianba, who was behind Emperor Yongye, even thought he had hallucinations! "boom!" As the words fell, the black mist rolled around Emperor Yongye, and a black figure sitting cross-legged appeared behind him in an instant. Trembling! Immediately afterwards, the black figure sitting cross-legged behind Emperor Yongye suddenly slapped his palm, and the black mist rolling around Emperor Yongye instantly converged into a huge dark palm print, covering the sky and the sun, like an ancient giant mountain. Like, towards the suppression of the ancestors of many supreme forces! "boom!" Da Yin Xisheng, under the trembling eyes of everyone, two terrifying offensives collided together, the collision of that powerful force formed a silent sound wave, and many onlookers made a sound. With a muffled sound, the eardrums were shattered directly. I don''t know how many practitioners there are, and scarlet blood overflowed from their ears! However, what scares them even more is that so many ancestors of the supreme power, the offensive that broke out together, when they encountered the dark palm print, they shattered like a bubble and turned into little stars. Dissipate in this world! "Pfft! Pfft!" The terrifying anti-shock force swept out, and many ancestors of the top forces vomited blood and flew upside down, the whole face became pale as paper, and even the void was knocked out by them several holes! "How... how is it possible?" Ancestor Yunxia resisted the turbulent qi and blood in his body, looked at Emperor Yongye in horror, and whispered in disbelief. The other ancestors of the most powerful forces also showed a look of horror, and the whole body could not stop shaking. ! How could they never have imagined that with so many of them joining forces, they couldn''t even withstand the move of Emperor Yongye, and they were directly knocked into the air. What kind of terrifying strength is this? If there was only one person, they would have already died under the palm of Emperor Yongye! "hiss!" One after another, the sound of inhaling cold air came from the mouths of many onlookers. They were like sculptures on the spot, as if looking at a god, stupidly looking at the Emperor Yongye standing above the void, the whole person The thinking has stopped! And Xuanyuan Tianba, who was behind Emperor Yongye, felt the strongest. Even if he was as domineering as him, he could not help being shocked and horrified at this time. This understated slap actually destroyed the offensive that was enough to cause him a fatal crisis? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xuanyuan Tianba wouldn''t have believed that there were such powerful figures in this Emperor Realm. Even the patriarchs of the four great gods might not have such terrifying strength, right? Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng also shrank his pupils slightly, and a look of shock appeared on his face, and asked secretly: "Ziya, how does this person compare with yours?" "There is no certainty of victory!" Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, just by the palm of Emperor Yongye, he could feel the terrifying strength of Emperor Yongye. "hiss!" Hearing this, the look of shock on Wang Feng''s face became more and more intense, as strong as Jiang Ziya, and he didn''t even have the confidence to win? That is to say, apart from Hongmeng Divine Realm, there are very few people in the entire Emperor Realm who are the opponents of this Eternal Night Emperor! "Those who disturb Eternal Night City, kill without mercy!" When everyone was shocked and horrified by the strength displayed by Emperor Yongye, Emperor Yongye stood above the void with his hands behind his back. His dark eyes were full of indifference. He glanced at the ancestors of many supreme powers. , shouted coldly. As the cold words fell, the terrifying murderous intent seemed to condense into substance, rising from him, and this murderous intent was so intense that everyone present felt like falling into an ice cave. At this moment, Emperor Yongye seems to have turned into a killing god. Just that murderous intention makes people unable to feel the slightest confrontation at all. It is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying situation it will be after he really takes action? The entire void was even distorted by the cold murderous intention of the Emperor Yongye, and dark cracks spread, the scene was extremely shocking! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yongye stretched out a finger and tapped it out! In an instant the black mist surging around it, as if being pulled, actually condensed into a black longbow directly in the void, and a dazzling black light arrow was already mounted on the black longbow. A terrifying edge flashes above the arrow. Before this arrow was actually shot, it had already made many ancestors of the most powerful forces feel a fatal crisis. The hairs on their bodies stood on end, their souls trembled, and the black light arrow was like a death god, beckoning to them. . "boom!" Under the great terror between life and death, many ancestors of the most powerful forces broke out one after another, and those who cultivated at the late stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm directly burned their blood essence in exchange for powerful power, while those who cultivated at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm did not have the same amount of power. Unreservedly blooming out, doing everything to break out! They no longer want to be able to kill Emperor Yongye, they just want to survive under the arrow of Emperor Yongye! "boom!" In an instant, the black light arrow above the black longbow shook suddenly, and the deafening sound of sonic boom resounded in the whole world. The ultimate speed lasing out! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the black light arrow turned into a dense black light arrow in the void, and the dense arrow rain covered the sky and covered the earth. Just one glance was enough to make the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse tremble and despair! The entire battlefield was empty, and it couldn''t bear the overwhelming black arrow rain, and it shattered directly! Rao is the ancestors of many supreme forces who have already made a desperate determination. Feeling this black torrent, he still trembles and despairs, and even wants to stop and wait for death to come! But at this critical moment, Emperor Yongye''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction. Those pitch-black eyes seemed to see the scene far away through many obstacles! Chapter 874： I, Chen Taixuan, have 1 sword, can I take it? Above the distant sky, there is an extremely dazzling light, which is coming towards Evernight City at a terrifying speed. However, everyone present was attracted by the scene on the battlefield, and they did not feel the extremely bright light at all. Only Emperor Yongye and Jiang Ziya, the fourth guardian beast, and Wang Feng who were hidden in the void felt the same. Arrived. "Boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the overwhelming black torrent collided with the offensives of the ancestors of many supreme forces. The roar resounded throughout the world, causing everyone present to even lose their voices for a short time. The weaker cultivator could not even make a scream, and exploded into a cloud of blood! The protective shield of the entire Evernight City also trembled violently, with dense cracks all over it, as if it would shatter at any time, but although the protective shield was crumbling, it never really shattered! The ancestors of many supreme powers, looking at their offensive, were easily destroyed by the black torrent, with a look of despair on their faces, and they didn''t even have the desire to take action, they just stood there, waiting for death to come! Of course, even if they wanted to make a move, there was no chance, because the terrifying rain of black arrows had already blocked the whole world, and they even lost the power to move! An unwilling look flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of Yunxia, ??and even overwhelmed the panic in her heart. When they were about to win, they encountered such a person. It was a great misfortune! But at this time, they are already powerless! Could it be that she is really going to die here? As the ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong, regardless of her status, she is on the top of the emperor world. She hasn''t enjoyed enough, but she is going to die? Endless unwillingness surged in the heart of Ancestor Yunxia, ??she hated, hated that the Emperor of Eternal Night did not show up sooner or later, but it happened when they were about to win, she hated that her strength was not strong enough, otherwise, why would it fall? Such fields? "Boom!" But at this critical moment, that dazzling brilliance turned out to be a razor-sharp sword light, and as soon as it appeared, it directly faced the overwhelming black torrent! The deafening roar suddenly exploded in this world. The rolling sound was mixed with the shock of terrifying power, and it swept away in all directions. The entire ground was lifted by a thick layer. It turned directly into a deep pit, and the surrounding mountains collapsed suddenly, setting off a burst of smoke! "What? Emperor Yongye, the dignified emperor, has actually been reduced to bullying some juniors?" Just when everyone didn''t know why, a deep voice suddenly resounded in the whole world, causing many ancestors of the most powerful forces who were waiting for death to open their eyes in surprise, and the whole person almost jumped up with excitement. Escape from the dead! God knows, what kind of desperate heart process they went through just now? It''s like going from **** to heaven, with ups and downs, Rao is a little unbearable because of their cultivation! They opened their eyes wide and looked around, wanting to see, who actually rescued them? Not only them, but many onlookers who were on the scene also glanced around. This battle is getting more and more terrifying, and the characters that appear are getting stronger and more mysterious and ancient! They never thought that a battle of attacking and defending Evernight City would turn into a battle of the entire Emperor Realm! The Eternal Night Emperor, who was standing above the void, heard this mocking sound, his face did not change at all, he just stared indifferently at a certain direction in the void! hum! Suddenly, in the direction that Emperor Yongye was staring at, a figure suddenly appeared. The person here is Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Genting Emperor Sect! Holding a cloud patterned long sword, he stands above the void, covered in robes, dancing with the wind, like a sword **** descending, showing an incomparable edge, just a glance, one can''t help but want to pay homage! "Master!" Seeing the appearance of Chen Taixuan, Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect not far away, flashed a look of surprise on his face, and quickly flashed his figure, appeared beside Chen Taixuan, and said respectfully! "I have seen Master Chen!" Many ancestors of the most powerful forces also bowed to Chen Taixuan with gratitude in their eyes. They did not expect that the person who rescued them was actually Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect. It is so tyrannical that it can destroy the terrifying offensive that made them desperate just now! Others may not know, but in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect, has always had a bad reputation. Everyone knows that Chen Taixuan is lustful and does not have the dignity of a leader of the Emperor Sect. Instead, he is like a gangster in the market. When you see a beautiful woman, flirt. Even many immortal emperor realm powerhouses, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all sighed that Chen Taixuan was just good luck, and his strength could not match his status at all. If the Genting Emperor Sect aside, this person is probably no different from a gangster in the market! However, the strength and attitude that Chen Taixuan showed at this time was very different from his former lustful lust. All along, although he has been respectful to Chen Taixuan, it is only because of the power of the ancestors of the Yunding Emperor Sect behind Chen Taixuan. There is even some resentment, being pressed above his head by a lustful rogue like Chen Taixuan, but he never imagined that this Chen Taixuan, who he had always looked down on, had such terrifying strength, it was like a fantasy. How to see how dreamy! "I didn''t expect that in today''s era, a character like you is born, not bad!" Emperor Yongye stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Chen Taixuan up and down, and exclaimed in admiration, with a gesture of admiring the outstanding juniors. Indeed, for him, the current emperor world can overwhelm him in terms of seniority. , very few! "Ha ha!" "Everyone laughs at me crazy, I laugh at the world can''t see through!" "Senior is worthy of being the best figure in the world back then, his eyesight is indeed sharp!" Hearing the words of Emperor Yongye, Chen Taixuan laughed loudly in the sky, and then said solemnly, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, as if he was looking at Emperor Yongye as if he were looking at a respectable opponent! "Senior, with such a character, shouldn''t he attack some weak people?" "I, Chen Taixuan, have a sword. I want to ask the senior for a lesson or two. I wonder if the senior would dare to take it?" Immediately afterwards, light flashed in Chen Taixuan''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, with an air of arrogance and power all over his body, which convinced everyone present! Chapter 875： Chen Taixuan Zhiqiang "Why don''t you dare?" Emperor Yongye stretched out his hand and swung it proudly. "Hahaha!" Seeing this, Chen Taixuan laughed wildly in the sky, and then his face became cold and stern, and said solemnly: "Senior, be careful!" At this moment, Chen Taixuan was different from his previous reckless attitude. He was full of cold and fierce fighting spirit and unparalleled arrogance. With just one glance, everyone present had the idea of ??paying homage. It seems that Chen Taixuan at this moment is the real Yunding Emperor Sect leader! In the next second, Chen Taixuan stepped out, and the long sword in his hand slashed horizontally. The movement was extremely slow, but it seemed as if endless sword energy had been slashed, and the dense sword energy rolled out like a wave. A terrifying wave of sword energy descended from the sky and bombarded towards the Emperor Yongye. The entire void was shattered by this terrifying edge, and countless space fragments were floating around! A powerhouse such as Chen Taixuan, even if it is just a casual sword, has great power. The ordinary peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm cannot be resisted at all. People such as Yunxia Patriarch and others are even more terrified. Sword wave! At this moment, they finally understood how big the gap between themselves and the master of the emperor sect was, and finally understood why they and the emperor sect were the same power, but they could only become the power of the Heavenly Palace! Everyone knows that Chen Taixuan is lustful, but who knows that Chen Taixuan hides such a terrifying strength? At this moment, the combat power displayed by Chen Taixuan directly refreshed the senses of these immortal emperor realm powerhouses towards Chen Taixuan. Even Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, was shocked, and a look of sudden realization appeared on his face. He just said, how could someone as shrewd as many Genting Emperor Sect ancestors choose such a lustful person as Chen Taixuan? Unexpectedly, his so-called **** is only deliberately displayed to the world, maybe he is also really lustful, but he did not waste cultivation, just more low-key than ordinary people! Not only him, everyone in the world has misunderstood Chen Taixuan! "Only this level, don''t take it out!" This is enough to make the average immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse seriously injured, but in the eyes of the eternal night emperor, it is not worth mentioning, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered softly. The voice fell, he waved his sleeve robe, and the black mist like a vast sea surged out in an instant, turning into a Dawson-cold pitch-black arrow, like a gust of wind and rain, blasting out! "boom!" The dense dark arrows collided with the wave of sword energy, and the terrifying edge swept the entire world, destroying everything around it. Even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm could not resist this terrifying impact, and the whole person collapsed. Flying out, blood gushed out like a spring, and was directly injured, and even the surrounding Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses trembled! This is the first time they mobilized all the strength to resist and the distance is far away. If they are in the center of the storm, they will definitely be directly crushed by this terrifying impact. The center of the battlefield between the emperor and Chen Taixuan! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded in the whole world, and the densely packed pitch-black swords and waves of sword energy were strangling in the void, and Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye, in this strangulation, stood in the air, staring directly at the sky. other side. At this time, in the eyes of the two, only each other was left, and everything else was abandoned and ignored by them! "Buzz!" In an instant, Emperor Yongye moved, and his entire body changed shape and shadow, and appeared in the sky above Chen Taixuan in an instant, his sleeve robe covered the sky, and he suddenly swayed, and the majestic force poured down like a river of heaven. Chen Taixuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his sword to the side. The terrifying power passed through the body of the sword and spread to Chen Taixuan''s arm, causing his hand holding the sword to tremble slightly. After blocking this move, he swung his long sword, and endless power poured into the sword, and a dazzling sword light shot out, like a rainbow, piercing the sky and slashing towards the Emperor Yongye! Emperor Yongye flicked sideways, dodged the sword, danced with both hands one after another, slapped the sword light that burst out from Chen Taixuan, and slapped Chen Taixuan with the palm of his hand. While defending, he was also counterattacking! Seeing this, Chen Taixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he even stabbed with a sword. The terrifying edge directly tore the palm of Emperor Yongye, as if spanning time and space, and instantly appeared in front of Emperor Yongye. The sharp edge even caused the long hair of Emperor Yongye to fall off several strands. "boom!" Emperor Yongye punched backhand and directly smashed the sword in Chen Taixuan''s hand, making a sound of gold and iron clashing, and the powerful force was swept away in all directions. The fight between Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan attracted everyone''s attention. The fight between these two was wonderful! Even Wang Feng''s eyes widened at the moment, staring at the center of the battlefield, not wanting to let go of a single detail. The previous battle between Xuanyuan Tianba and many ancestors of the most powerful forces was powerful, but it was far from these two. Bit wonderful! The confrontation between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye, every move and every move, contains unimaginable mystery. It looks like a warrior fighting between ordinary people, but it contains fighting skills that return to the basics. Both of them use their own strength and even supernatural powers. At the extreme, it is no longer limited to magical power moves, but turns into one''s own punches and kicks. While staring at the confrontation on the battlefield, Wang Feng''s heart was also shaken to the extreme. He did not expect that this Yunding Emperor Sect leader would have such a powerful force to be able to fight against the Yongye Emperor, who had no confidence in Jiang Ziya''s victory. For a long time, that is to say, even if Chen Taixuan''s strength is compared with Jiang Ziya, he is afraid that he will not be too much! Originally, he thought that even if he did not rely on the fourth guardian Feipeng and the fifth guardian sect divine beast who had reached the Hongmeng Divine Realm, his Immortal Sect could stand at the top of this imperial realm, but now it seems that the water in this imperial realm is more It was even deeper than he imagined! Just a leader of the imperial sect has such a powerful strength, what about the more deeply hidden ancestors of the Genting Emperor sect? What about the four supreme gods? Of course, what Wang Feng doesn''t know is that not every sect leader has such terrifying strength as Chen Taixuan. Chen Taixuan is lustful, just an illusion to the world. His mind is deep and his ambition is incomparably great. Lumpy, without the power of the Lord of the Emperor Sect, but who can understand his true hard work and hard work? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s possession of an artifact, Chen Taixuan couldn''t sit still and showed himself to fight against Emperor Yongye, and the world would not know that this lustful and lustful Yunding Emperor Chen Taixuan had such a powerful and terrifying power. strength! Chapter 876： This 1 sword blocks God "Boom!" In the sky, the deafening roar was incessant, and the aftermath of the battle between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye spread so widely that the entire city of Yongye became a battlefield for the two, and the rest of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, at this moment , they all stopped and stared at the terrifying battle in the air with shock! Xuanyuan Tianba stood above the void, and his majestic face was full of shock and alarm. He thought he was already standing at the top of the Immortal Emperor Realm. In the entire Emperor Realm, except for a few supreme **** race masters and hidden old monsters Besides, no one is its opponent! Unexpectedly, Chen Taixuan, the head of the Yunding Emperor Sect, was hidden so deeply and his strength was so terrifying that even if he saw it, his heart trembled! Rao is based on his fighting strength, under Chen Taixuan''s hands, I''m afraid he can''t stop a few moves. Among the Xuanyuan God Clan, the only ones who can compare with Chen Taixuan are the Great Elder and the Patriarch, and there are a few others who are not even him. Know the depths of the ancestors, right? "Yes, I didn''t expect that in today''s era, and a strong man like you, it would be worthwhile to recover this emperor!" When Xuanyuan Tianba was shaken, it exploded with a bang. Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan stood opposite each other. Emperor Yongye didn''t blushed or panted, glanced at Chen Taixuan indifferently, and said with admiration. eyes. Although he is an enemy, the strength displayed by Chen Taixuan makes Emperor Yongye quite admire, and even some can''t bear to kill him to reach his height. In this world, there are very few who can become his opponents. Chen Taixuan, in his heart, is not a real opponent, only half of Dingtian! The only ones who can become his opponents are the two hidden in the void! A ray of light flickered in the eyes of Emperor Yongye, and he glanced at the top of Yongye City indistinctly, and pondered secretly, when he came, he sensed the breath of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast. He did not know why these two He never made a move, but depending on the situation, he also came to help Evernight City, so he did not expose the existence of Jiang Ziya and the two! On the other side, Chen Taixuan was panting slightly, his face flashing with a dignified color, staring at the Emperor Yongye, his heart was also shaking, he thought he was invincible in the world, but never thought that such a terrifying person suddenly appeared. ancient characters. For a time, the arrogance in Chen Taixuan''s heart suddenly subsided. He seemed to be sloppy, but he was actually cautious, otherwise he would not have hidden it so deeply! "The strength of the predecessors, the younger generation admires, is indeed the emperor of the eternal night before the ancient years, there are very few people in this world who can fight with you!" "I, Chen Taixuan, have a sword that can slash moons, break stars, and block gods. Seniors please take a look!" Chen Taixuan stood in the sky, his eyes fixed on Emperor Yongye, and he shouted in a deep voice. The sound was like thunder, resounding in the whole world, and the sound was rolling, making everyone present tremble, as if the whole soul was about to be affected by this sound. The sound waves were shattered! Just based on this majestic voice, one can see the horror of Chen Taixuan''s strength. The average peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm is probably like an ant in his hands? "Oh?" "Although Shi come!" Hearing Chen Taixuan''s domineering words, Emperor Yongye''s eyes flashed with surprise, he stretched out his hand and murmured softly. He thought that he was already all of Chen Taixuan''s strength before, but he didn''t expect that this person seemed to be hiding even more powerful strength, which made him even more interested! The stronger Chen Taixuan''s strength is, the more excited he will be, and he will not have the slightest fear. In the previous battle with Chen Taixuan, he hadn''t even shown half of his strength. How much power! "boom!" As the words of Emperor Yongye fell, a terrifying power surged out of Chen Taixuan in an instant. The whole world shattered at this moment, as if falling into darkness. Only Chen Taixuan, who was shining brightly, stood in the air. , If the gods are descending, they will light up the world! The extremely sharp sword intent rose from Chen Taixuan''s body, piercing the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were forced to disperse by this terrifying sword intent. At this moment, Chen Taixuan seemed to be incarnating as a sword. Sharp, shocking! Chen Taixuan, like a divine sword, exudes a peerless edge that is enough to blind any cultivator. In the field, except for a few, the rest dare not look at Chen Taixuan at all! Even the Emperor Yongye showed a dignified expression at this time, with no contempt on his face, black mist surging all over his body, and the tyrannical power fluctuations distorted and shattered the void around him. Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hidden in the sky above Yongye City were also shaken. They waved their hands constantly, emitting majestic powers and blessings on the protective cover of Yongye City. Although Chen Taixuan''s sword had never been issued, they could already feel the horror of it, and they didn''t even dare to slack off. Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng had an inexplicable mysterious light in his eyes. Chen Taixuan''s sharpness at this time, even he couldn''t stop him. He could only use the power of the system to protect his eyes before he could stare at Chen Taixuan. Just as Chen Taixuan himself said, his sword can really cut the moon and break the stars and block the gods! Before the sword''s power fell, it already made the whole world change its color, even if it was the power of God, it was just like that, right? "Buzz!" The dense sword qi emerged, shimmering with amazing brilliance and sharpness, like the sword qi sky, appearing behind Chen Taixuan, at this time, he was like the unparalleled sword god, with unrivaled sharpness! "boom!" moment! Sword falls, open the sky! The extremely dazzling sword light erupted from Chen Taixuan''s hands. At this moment, people seemed to hear the sound of the sword roaring like a dragon and a phoenix, resounding through Jiuzhongtian. Time and space are normal, appearing in front of Emperor Yongye in an instant, and everything is torn apart wherever he goes! No one could use words to describe the horror of this sword. Everyone present could not see the trajectory of this sword, nor could they feel the mystery of kendo contained in this sword! This is a sword that returns to the basics. It seems to be extremely ordinary, but it contains an unparalleled edge that makes the gods tremble! Xuanyuan Tianba, who was not far away, his face changed greatly at this time, his whole body was tense, his soul could not stop trembling, and the power in his body surged wildly, forming a thick protective cover to protect himself. On this sword, Xuanyuan Tianba felt a great terror. It was a great terror that seemed to be able to open chaos. The fatal crisis kept pouring into his heart, making him tremble and terrified, and even a kind of despair rose in his heart. , I just felt that even if he was just brushed by this sword, he would be destroyed in an instant. Chapter 877： top of kendo Everyone present was dazzled, their faces flashed with shock, their eyes were fixed on the battlefield, their strength was surging, and they did everything to protect themselves. They knew that this collision would be extremely terrifying. Even if there are many immortal emperor realm powerhouses, they are all like this. They secretly guess that in the current world at the peak of the immortal emperor realm, there are a few people who can take this blow from Chen Taixuan, but in the immortal emperor realm they know. Among the peak powerhouses, there are not many who can take this sword from Chen Taixuan! I don''t know if this so-called Emperor Yongye can take over Chen Taixuan''s sword! "You have a sword that can block God!" "Unfortunately, this emperor also has a sword that can kill a god!" After this extremely bright sword light appeared, Emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted suddenly. "boom!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical power burst out from Emperor Yongye in an instant, sweeping the whole world, making the world seem unbearable and shattered. The endless black mist rose from Emperor Yongye, forming a black sky, which emerged behind it. As Emperor Yongye waved his hands, the black fog seemed to be pulled, and it also tumbled, gradually forming a pitch-black shadow. sharp sword! "The world makes swords with gold and iron, swords with divine materials, swords with real fire, and this emperor makes swords with heart!" "Today, by the hand of Chen Taixuan, Jiancheng, behead God!" Ruo muffled words came from the mouth of Emperor Yongye, and as the voice sounded, an incomparable edge suddenly burst out from the dark sword, and the edge was torn as soon as it appeared. Void, the entire sky is like a spider web, full of dense cracks! At the same time, a deep and mysterious sword intent, like a black hole, permeated from Emperor Yongye''s body, directly condensed into substance, turned into a huge pitch-black sword, and appeared behind him. The power displayed by the Emperor Yongye at this moment shocked and terrified everyone present. This deep sword intent, mysterious and sharp, made their entire souls tremble. "Om!" With the slash of Emperor Yongye''s palm, the pitch-black long sword suspended in the sky turned into a black long rainbow, and it slashed towards the sword that burst out from Chen Taixuan. It had already appeared before that sword light! The world can''t see the trajectory of this sword at all, and can only see a black light, like a jump in time and space, appearing in an instant! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, these two shocking sword lights collided suddenly, and the terrifying sound waves swept away in all directions, making everyone present deaf, their eardrums shattered, and wisps of blood from them It flows out of the ears! Before the power broke out, they were already injured by the sound of the collision of the two offensives. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the two offensives would be when they really broke out! "boom!" One black and one white sword light collided and collided in the sky, and countless black and white sword qi splattered with the collision of the two offensives. The void is all broken, and it can''t bear the terrifying power and edge contained in these sword qi! "boom!" If the thunder-like roar shocks the world, the black radiance and the white radiance bloom at the same time, that battlefield, as if there are two large explosions, the shocks continue, the shock of terrifying power spreads in all directions, and wherever it passes, everything is exhausted. All crushed. The overflowing sword energy, I don''t know how many cultivators'' lives have been torn apart, as strong as the Immortal Emperor Realm, was shocked and flew out by this terrifying impact, blood spurted out like a spring, and his face suddenly turned pale. Looking at the battlefield in horror! Standing in the sky above Evernight City, Wang Feng also had a shocked expression, staring at the battlefield closely. If he hadn''t been protected by the power of the system, he would have been severely injured by this terrifying shock just like those onlookers! The entire Evernight City was shaking violently. Even with the protection of the protective cover, many buildings were still collapsed. The entire protective cover appeared densely packed with cracks, as if it would shatter at any time. With the secret blessing of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, this protective cover is always strong! If there is no Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, not only will this protective cover be broken, but the entire Yongye City will be destroyed by the attack of the Yongye Emperor and Chen Taixuan! "boom!" In the battlefield, the roar continued to explode. After the collision of the two peerless sword moves, it did not end immediately, but only began. The real kendo confrontation began! I saw that the cold light in Chen Taixuan''s eyes shot out, and the whole person turned into a streamer, which appeared above the two sword lights in an instant reached out and grabbed, the white sword light that belonged to him burst out, as if formed Like a long sword, it was directly caught in his hand, and its figure disappeared in an instant. Then, Emperor Yongye felt an extremely terrifying edge from behind! His face remained unchanged, and he slapped a palm with his backhand. With a loud bang, a terrifying shock filled the air. With the help of this anti-shock force, he stepped back, and also reached out and grabbed the jet-black sword light that erupted from him. Grab it in his hand and brazenly fight with Chen Taixuan! The sword moves that the two of them erupted were both extremely powerful supernatural powers and swords in their hands. At this moment, Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye were like two sword gods unparalleled in the world, and an incomparably fierce battle broke out! In just an instant, the two clashed hundreds of times. The battle was extremely fierce, and the speed was extremely fast. Except for a few people, no one could see their figures clearly. Even Wang Feng, with the help of the power of the system, was barely able to see the appearance of the two. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart shook to the extreme. No matter which one of these two people, the swordsmanship that erupted was extremely mysterious and could be called the pinnacle of swordsmanship. Even he was ashamed of himself. , is indeed powerful and terrifying, but it relies more on supernatural powers than on his own kendo mysteries! But these two people have cast aside the shackles of supernatural powers in every move and style they have displayed. Every move and every style contains the supreme swordsmanship of their own perception. It can be said that they are not fighting with supernatural powers anymore, but Use your own kendo mystery to fight against the opponent! Rao is Wang Feng, and a touch of respect rose in his heart at this time. These two people have already reached the pinnacle of the current kendo. All kendo practitioners are like seeing the emperor. Wang Feng doesn''t even know if there are still people in this world. Kendo, can stand shoulder to shoulder with these two! Chapter 878： Fushido Genshin "This is a battle at the top of the world''s kendo!" There are immortal emperor realm powerhouses, who couldn''t help but muttered in amazement. At this moment, the powerhouses above the Immortal Emperor Realm in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm felt the terrifying fluctuations from the direction of Evernight City, and many powerhouses in the Immortal Emperor Realm were shocked by it! Even if they are far away, they can feel the horror of this wave. It is unimaginable, what kind of amazing battle broke out in Evernight City? Inside the Xuanyuan God Clan''s residence, Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch Xuanyuan Hong stood on the top of the mountain with his hands folded, his majestic eyes staring at the direction of Yongye City, his eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and saw the astonishing explosion that erupted outside Yongye City. World War I. "This Chen Taixuan is really amazing!" "This kind of swordsmanship is the best in the world. Except for this senior Yongye Emperor, I am afraid that no one can compare with him!" Xuanyuan Hongyi couldn''t help sighing, his eyes flashed with admiration. He never thought that Chen Taixuan would endure so much and possess such terrifying strength, but he was extremely low-key, even at the expense of self-defeating, his ambition and means should be worthy of A hero! "It''s a pity, it''s still a bit worse, after all, it''s not the opponent of this senior Yongye Emperor!" After only a moment, Xuanyuan Hongyi shook his head and said regretfully, as if he was regretting a supreme master, and he fell into this. "Buzz!" But at this moment, a figure wrapped in black robes quietly appeared behind Xuanyuan Hongyi. His speed was so ghostly that he couldn''t even notice how he appeared! This person is the third elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, Xuanyuan Youming! "Patriarch, the Tianyuan Protoss has moved!" As soon as Shi appeared behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, Xuanyuan Youming spoke out, his voice was extremely hoarse, like the voice of a devil from the underworld, and most people would shudder when they heard it. "This guy Tuoba Tiance is still domineering as always, he wants to grab any treasure he sees!" Hearing Xuanyuan Youming''s words, a sneer flashed across Xuanyuan Hongyi''s face, and he said with disdain. Tuoba Tiance is the patriarch of the Tianyuan God Clan. The Tianyuan God Clan is surnamed Tuoba. Its strongest ancestor has only one name, that is Tuoba Tianyuan. In the Tianyuan God Clan, the name Tuoba Tianyuan is sacred. Supreme! "Patriarch, when the Tianyuan Protoss moves, the battle situation in Yongye City will probably escalate. Just relying on Tianba and the senior Yongye Emperor, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop the Tianyuan Protoss!" Xuanyuan Youming, who was behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, flashed a solemn look on his face, and said solemnly. He never imagined that a small battle for Evernight City would lead to such a great war, and may even spread to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which is unique in the history of the Chaos Emperor Realm! "If the Tianyuan God Clan moves, the Yang Holy God Clan will probably move too. These two domineering guys will definitely not let go of the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand, and inform the Fu Dao God Clan that my Xuanyuan God Clan will protect Wang Feng. If you want to start a war, let¡¯s fight!¡± Xuanyuanhong flashed a cold glow in his eyes, and said domineeringly. Now that he has reached this point, even if the entire imperial world war is triggered, he still has to keep Wang Feng and Yongye City. The terrifying aptitude shown by Wang Feng is enough for him to take a risk, not to mention that he still has control in his hands. Holding a divine weapon, this is definitely a supreme weapon in the entire Emperor Realm. Otherwise, those two clans would not be afraid, and they would even **** and **** the threat of Wang Feng in the cradle. With Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude, coupled with the divine weapon he possesses, if he really grows up, he will evolve into The fifth largest supreme protoss, not necessarily impossible! "Yes!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s words, Xuanyuan Youming nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Hongyi! "God bless guards the outer starry sky, resists the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, and can''t move lightly. You and the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and the ten immortal guardians will go to the Evernight City to support!" Xuanyuan Divine Blessing is the Great Elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, and the most mysterious elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan. He has always resisted the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan in the outer starry sky, and even the people of the Xuanyuan God Clan have rarely seen his true face. "When the patriarch has dealt with the affairs of the clan, he will personally go to Yongye City to prevent that guy from Tuoba Tiance from playing tricks!" Before Xuanyuan Youming could open his mouth, Xuanyuan Hong shot a cold light in his eyes and continued to speak in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Youming was shocked. Since Xuanyuan Hongyi became the patriarch, I don''t know how many years I have not been out of the Xuanyuan God Clan, and its strength is even more mysterious and unpredictable. Even these elders do not understand Xuanyuan Hongyi''s strength. , I didn''t expect that the battle of Yongye City not only involved several major Protoss, but also made this extremely mysterious patriarch plan to personally go to help Yongye City? However, after learning about Wang Feng''s aptitude, Xuanyuan Youming also knew that Evernight City was worthy of the patriarch''s great effort, not to mention the relationship between the young master and Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, just Wang Feng''s aptitude and the divine tool in his hand, UU reading is enough to make Xuanyuan Protoss go all out! "Yes!" Xuanyuan Youming bowed and bowed, and the ghost disappeared again! At the same time, in a mysterious place in the Xuanyuan Emperor Realm, pavilions and pavilions stand, misty and misty, like a fairyland. The power of the heaven and earth here is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This is the residence of the Fudao God Race, one of the four supreme God Races in the Chaos Emperor Realm! The contemporary Fu Dao Protoss Patriarch Fu Dao Xuanzhen is dressed in a dark red auspicious cloud robe, wearing a purple gold crown, and a black embroidered gold belt around his waist, lining his tall and straight figure, making him look majestic and handsome! At this time, he was standing on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, those dark and deep eyes, like black gems, flickering with a quiet light, staring at the direction of Evernight City! "The small battle of Eternal Night City has evolved to this point. This son of Wang Feng is really amazing!" A sigh came from Fu Daoxuanzhen''s mouth, and an inexplicable light flashed on his face. "Patriarch, there is news from the Xuanyuan God Clan, to protect Yongye City and Wang Feng!" But at this moment, a burly figure quietly appeared behind Fu Daoxuanzhen, and a strong voice came out of his mouth. This person is the second elder of the Fu Dao Protoss, Fu Dao Haoming! "Tianyuan Protoss moved?" Fu Daoxuanzhen''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and asked without looking back. "Yes, Tuoba Hong, the second elder of the Tianyuan God Race, also personally led an unknown number of Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses to Eternal Night City!" Fu Dao Haoming said respectfully. "Hey, that guy Tian Ce is still like a robber!" A sneer appeared on Fu Daoxuanzhen''s face, disdainful. After getting the news that Wang Feng had an artifact in his hands, Fu Daoxuan really knew that the battle for Eternal Night City would not end so easily. Chapter 879： Alone and independent, laugh at the situation "My Fudao God Clan and Xuanyuan God Clan are in the same spirit. Since Xuanyuan God Clan wants to die to protect Yongye City, then I cannot fall behind Fudao God Clan. You personally take action and bring the old three, the fourth, the fifth and the ten immortal guardians to Eternal. Night City Support!" "Hongyi is so determined, I''m afraid he will also go there in person. If you go to support first, it''s time for the patriarch to make a move!" Immediately afterwards, Fu Daoxuanzhen''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, Fu Dao Haoming''s heart was shaken. Fu Daoxuan was as mysterious as Xuanyuan Hongyi in the Xuanyuan God Clan when he was in the Fu Dao God Clan. Even the elders of them didn''t know their strength. Unexpectedly, this time the eternal The battle for the night city would actually make such a mysterious person from the patriarch act in person. "Yes!" After a brief shock, Fu Dao Haoming did not hesitate, bowed his body and left, ready to go to Evernight City for support! On the top of the mountain, Fu Daoxuan stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the direction of Yongye City, his eyes flashing with deep light, making it impossible to understand his thoughts at all! The patriarchs of the four supreme gods are not only very mysterious in their respective gods, but also extremely mysterious in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Almost no one has seen the patriarchs of the four supreme gods take action. They made a move, and they could kill all threats with just the powerhouses in the Protoss! As for the ancestors hidden in the Protoss, that is even more of a god-like figure. Even the members of the Protoss have never seen them, let alone outsiders? ... In the depths of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Palace, Leng Lie sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, staring at the direction of the Evernight City, an unidentified smile flashed on his face, and whispered: "Wang Feng, you really did not disappoint me, only With this, you are worthy of the rival of my life!" After hearing the news about Evernight City, Lenglie was not afraid, but very excited. The stronger the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, the happier he was, because when he stepped on the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng On the soles of his feet, when he takes revenge, his sense of achievement will be higher. "It is really amazing to lead the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to fight with one''s own power!" "It''s just that this time, can you still turn the tide?" "Don''t die, the emperor will be very disappointed!" The cold words constantly resounded in this mountain top. He liked the feeling of sitting on the top of the cloud and laughing at the situation in the world. It was like a **** on the top, watching all the movements of the ants in the world. . For a time, there seemed to be a flash of inspiration in Lenglie''s heart, which made him suddenly fall into a state of perception. What is the difference between the so-called divine realm and him at this time? A strong person in the realm of the gods regards the kingdom of God as all beings, and as a god, he overlooks the life of the creatures in the kingdom of God, and at this moment, he is also like a god, smiling at the situation of Evernight City. The world is fighting for power and profit, but I am alone and independent, laughing at the people! At the moment of coldness, all kinds of comprehension emerged in my heart. It is not only the perception of the strong, but also the deepening of the cognition of the gods. The gods are strong, why are they not high above, like heaven, indifferent and ruthless, everything in the world is as before Like a cloud of smoke, you can take it seriously or ignore it. Every strong person in the divine realm has a different perception of the divine realm. Naturally, his strength after breaking through to the divine realm is also different. What Leng Lie perceives at this moment is the domineering and indifferent like the way of heaven. ruthless. The Tao of Heaven takes all beings and living beings as cud dogs, and I am both a **** and a Tao, and I am no longer on the same level as all sentient beings! For a time, all kinds of mysteries emerged around Lenglie''s body, and strands of runes flashed beside him, like an elf, making him look extremely mysterious. When he was in a cold state, a look of relief flashed across his face. "Old friend, this disciple of yours is really extraordinary. I have only been able to understand the truth of the heavenly way until I have comprehended my whole life, but Leng Lie has not yet broken through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm, but I already have such an understanding. In the future, I may not be able to surpass me. Wait!" The ghost said with a sigh of admiration, and there was a glint of envy in his eyes. If they were suppressed by the sky masters, they could still receive such an amazing and brilliant disciple, and it was only Yuan, an old friend. ? "Difficult!" "Although he has comprehended a little bit of the truth of heaven, he is just the threshold for entry, and he is still far from the realm of me. If he wants to surpass me, he needs to continue to work hard!" Yuan shook his head and said solemnly. Hearing this, the ghost smiled lightly, and an inexplicable look appeared on his face, as if he was laughing at this old friend. When he was suppressed, he was not satisfied with accepting such a disciple! ... On the other side, in the main hall of the Tianyuan Protoss, Tuoba Tiance, the contemporary patriarch of the Tianyuan Protoss, stood in the hall with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in black robes, showing majesty and solemnity. , looks wild and unrestrained, and exudes a kind of kingly air that shakes the world. UU reading On the evil and handsome face, there is a reckless smile, and just a glance is enough to make people tremble. In the hall, there is another burly figure standing, it is Tuoba Hongye, the second elder of the Tianyuan God Race. "Patriarch, at this moment other gods should have already detected that I led many strong people to Evernight City!" Tuoba Hong also flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and said solemnly. "very good!" "With a ray of spiritual body, avoid the sight of these spies, let those people make wrong judgments, and it is convenient for me to act!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tiance nodded in satisfaction and said solemnly. "You quietly left the Emperor Realm, went to the outer starry sky, and exchanged Tianxing back!" Immediately afterwards, Tuoba Tiance''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly. Tuoba Tianxing is the great elder of the Tianyuan God Clan, and his strength is extremely terrifying. He also sits in the outer starry sky, leading many strong people of the Tianyuan God Clan to resist the attack of the Tiandao Ming Clan. Hearing Tuoba Tiance''s words, Tuoba Hong was also shocked, a look of shock flashed across his face, and said solemnly: "Patriarch, it is only a city of eternal night, is it necessary to let the great elder come back?" "The extraterritorial starry sky battlefield, those people of the Heavenly Dao and the Nether Race are extremely crazy, if the elders move lightly, they may cause unnecessary trouble!" The entire extraterritorial starry sky battlefield is extremely vast. Among them, it is precisely because of the powerful and mysterious elders of the four gods who lead the powerhouses of the four gods and many cultivators who voluntarily go to the extraterritorial starry sky to fight against the heavens and the underworld. In order to deter many strong men of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! It can be said that the practitioners gathered in the outer space battlefield are the most powerful group of people in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Years and months of fighting have allowed them to accumulate extremely rich combat experience and skills. Among them, very few people can fight against such a strong man. Chapter 880： win or lose "An artifact, worthy of my Tianyuan Protoss adventure!" Tuoba Tiance shook his head and said solemnly. "Do you think this battle will end so soon?" "too naive!" "Those two old fellows paid so much attention to Wang Feng of Eternal Night City. They did not hesitate to send many strong people to support them, and they might even go there in person. If the first elder doesn''t come back, this Emperor and Brother Yulong alone cannot deal with those two. Old guy!" Before Tuoba Hong could speak, Tuoba Tiance continued to speak. Huangfu Yulong is the patriarch of the Yang Holy God Clan, and is listed as the four supreme powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm along with the other three God Clan patriarchs, and his strength is unfathomable. Hearing this, Tuoba Hong was also shocked. A mere Eternal Night City would really trigger the entire Chaos Emperor World War? Of course, he also knew that it was not the Evernight City that really triggered the entire Chaos Emperor Realm war, but the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands. For the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, artifacts are supreme treasures. Even the gods like them can''t look at them calmly. The birth of every artifact will definitely cause a **** storm! Back then, the reason why the four great Protoss could stand out from many great forces and become the supreme Protoss was because they had grabbed the divine artifact that was born, and then, by virtue of their strong and profound background, became the veneration of the Protoss! "This subordinate understands, I will go to the Starry Sky Battlefield and replace the Great Elder!" After shaking for a moment, Tuoba Hong also gave a respectful salute, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the hall in an instant. Tuoba Tiance stood with his hands behind his back, with a deep light flashing in his eyes, and whispered softly: "The battle is about to open, but such a change has occurred. Perhaps, the opportunity for the rise of my Tianyuan Protoss is coming soon!" A piece of divine weapon is enough to double the strength of these gods. It is no exaggeration to say that people such as the patriarchs of the four gods, holding a divine weapon, can even fight against the powerhouses of Hongmeng Divine Realm. Know how great the bonus brought by the artifact is. ¡­ "Boom!" When many undercurrents were surging, a deafening roar resounded in the sky above Yongye City. Chen Taixuan and Yongye Emperor, like two stars, collided frantically. , let the many strong people present tremble! In this battle between the two, I don¡¯t know how many practitioners were killed by the terrifying aftermath. That kind of peerless swordsmanship, even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, trembled, and his eyes were full of horror. ! Wang Feng stood in the sky above Yongye City, and he fell into a strange state of perception. With the blessing of the system, he could clearly watch the wonderful battle between Chen Taixuan and Yongye Emperor. The kind of kendo mystery of returning to the basics made him deeply shocked. With the blessing of strong understanding, he also began to absorb the kendo mystery of Yongye Emperor and Chen Taixuan, and integrated it into his own kendo to improve his own kendo. "boom!" But at this moment, a terrifying roar sounded like thunder, blasting through the whole world, the whole world instantly darkened, and then, a ray of light emerged from the center of the battlefield, and then exploded, the originally dim world, instantly like daytime. Generally, the strong and dazzling brilliance caused everyone present to close their eyes subconsciously. Even the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm is like this, for fear of being blinded by the kendo edge contained in the strong light. After a long time, the dazzling light just dissipated, revealing the situation in the center of the battlefield. Everyone present slowly opened their eyes, held their breath, and stared at the center of the battlefield. But I saw that at this moment, Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye stood opposite each other, and they didn''t shoot again. They also didn''t have any injuries on their bodies, as if they had never experienced a battle at all! In this scene, I saw many immortal emperor realm powerhouses present, all trembling. In such a terrifying battle, the two of them did not suffer the slightest injury. If they were replaced by ordinary immortal emperor realm peaks, they would have already fallen on the spot! "I lost!" However, when the crowd was shaking, Chen Taixuan said abruptly, without a trace of turbulence on his face, as if success or failure had no effect on him! "You are already very good to be able to fight with this monarch to this extent!" "If we can go further, maybe there will be another sword **** in this world!" Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, Emperor Yongye smiled and whispered, his words full of admiration. Many onlookers listened to the conversation between the two, and their faces were dazed. They couldn''t see how Chen Taixuan lost. Neither of them suffered any injuries, nor did they show any signs of decay, but Chen Taixuan actually took the initiative. admit defeat? And this Emperor Yongye, even admitted it? Could it be that Chen Taixuan is really inferior to this Eternal Night Emperor? Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng woke up from the state of comprehension, and looked at Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. With the blessing of the power of the system, let him know the whole battle situation, Chen Taixuan is indeed unparalleled and can fight against Emperor Yongye, but from beginning to end, Emperor Yongye did not use his full strength at all, even if Chen Taixuan used the strongest sword, He was still at ease, and it was precisely because he knew the terrifying strength of Emperor Yongye that Chen Taixuan voluntarily conceded defeat. He knew very well that even if he continued to struggle, he would still lose. In this situation, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? It can not only save face, but also prevent yourself from being too embarrassed! "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Since I lost, I, Chen Taixuan, can handle it!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Chen Taixuan was noncommittal, looked at Wang Feng suddenly, and said solemnly, when he said these words, his face was still without a trace, as if he didn''t care what Wang Feng would do with him at all. When he performed the strongest move, his state reached the peak, and his perception was naturally very sensitive. He also sensed Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hidden in the sky above Yongye City. Zong Divine Beast felt a strong crisis of life and death. Obviously, those two must be the same existence as Emperor Yongye. Chen Taixuan never imagined that the strength of Evernight City would be so terrifying. It was also when he noticed the existence of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, and then learned that his strongest sword was fruitless against Emperor Yongye, he simply conceded defeat and did not want to struggle any more. Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, a cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Although he admired Chen Taixuan''s kendo cultivation and forbearance, the enemy is the enemy. However, when Wang Feng was about to speak, a loud voice came from his ear. Chapter 881： apology "Little friend, the old man has the cheek to ask for mercy!" "Chen Taixuan may have some deficiencies, but his temperament is acceptable, and his kendo talent is beyond ordinary people. It would be a pity to die like this!" "It''s better for little friend to let him go. If he becomes an enemy of Yongye City and you again, this old man will take action personally, and even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be killed on the spot!" The words of Emperor Yongye resounded in the whole world, causing everyone present to be shocked. Unexpectedly, the two people who had been beaten to death before would actually open their mouths to intercede at this time. Such ancient characters are truly admirable! In the same way, everyone present was also terrified. The dignified master of the imperial sect was reduced to relying on others to intercede to survive. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. . "Senior''s kindness to help, the junior will remember it in my heart!" "Since the senior has spoken, the junior dare not refuse to obey, but my Evernight City has suffered such a loss. Wouldn''t it be too cheap to let him leave like this?" An inexplicable light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, bowed his hands towards Emperor Yongye, and said solemnly. In his heart, he wanted to kill Chen Taixuan here, and never have future troubles. Chen Taixuan is a person who is forbearing enough, and his kendo aptitude is superb. If he is allowed to leave, and he becomes an enemy of Evernight City, he will be an extremely terrifying enemy. Although it is a pity to kill it, it can prevent a poisonous snake from appearing again in the future. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yongye looked at Chen Taixuan, but did not make a sound. He was able to plead for mercy, and he was already benevolent and righteous. As for Chen Taixuan''s choice, it was up to him! If he hadn''t stood at the peak for too long and lacked rivals, he wouldn''t have the heart to love talents, and he wouldn''t open his mouth to plead. It is no exaggeration to say that in this world, Chen Taixuan is the only one who can make him plead for mercy. "I, Yunding Emperor Sect, seal the mountain here, if you don''t open your mouth, you will never be born!" "I, Chen Taixuan, apologize with one arm!" It didn''t take long for Chen Taixuan to speak, his face still did not show the slightest wave, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply. "Teach... sect master...?" Before Wang Feng spoke, Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect standing in the distance, was slightly startled when he heard Chen Taixuan''s words, and suddenly said. "boom!" However, before he could finish his words, Chen Taixuan flung his sleeves and smashed his whole body on the ground, smashing a huge hole in the ground, filled with smoke and dust, splashing gravel, and a mouthful of blood from the ground. Spitting out from his mouth, his face suddenly turned pale. There was a flash of panic in Li Jiang''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to have any opinions, and he didn''t dare to speak. Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Yes!" Wang Feng was very emotional, Chen Taixuan really had a heroic appearance, knew how to judge the situation and knew that he could not refuse Emperor Yongye''s intercession, so he attacked him directly. The dignified imperial religion was forced by him to seal the mountain. If he did not speak, he would never be born. Even Wang Feng could not refuse this request. After all, people are already so cruel to him, if he continues, he will be a bit bullying. "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Chen Taixuan didn''t blink, his left hand showed a palm knife and slashed directly at his right arm. "Crack!" The sound of shattering bones resounded clearly in this silent world, like a spring of scarlet blood spurting out from where Chen Taixuan broke his arm, his right arm floated in the air, and blood dripped down. The pain of the broken arm made Chen Taixuan''s face a little distorted, and his face was as pale as paper, but he didn''t let out a scream, and there was no wave on his face. Immediately afterwards, he clenched his left arm into a fist and slammed it out. "boom!" A roar resounded, and its right arm suspended in the void exploded into a cloud of blood in an instant, completely dissipating between the world. This scene made everyone''s heart skip a beat. Chen Taixuan''s ruthlessness was beyond their imagination. Even Wang Feng did not expect that Chen Taixuan would be so ruthless. He originally thought that Chen Taixuan was just cutting off his own arm symbolically. With his cultivation base, it would be extremely easy to link the broken arm up. Apart from experiencing a period of weakness, he would not be right at all. He has no influence. But he didn''t expect that Chen Taixuan directly destroyed his right arm, leaving his right arm no longer possible to link. In the future, unless he got the Heaven Defying Treasure, the possibility of his right arm growing again was extremely high. Low. If Chen Taixuan is not a strong immortal emperor, his right arm, even if broken, is very likely to grow, but as an immortal emperor, the immortal power contained in his right arm is already with his fleshly body. Connected, he smashed not only a right arm, but also the immortal power contained in that right arm. This immortal power not only fulfills his powerful strength, but also limits the possibility of his physical body growing again. Unless he breaks through the Primordial Realm and condenses his right arm with the power of the divine realm, otherwise, We can only rely on the heaven-defying treasures of heaven and earth! "The grievances between Genting Imperial Sect and Eternal Night City are over!" "I, Chen Taixuan, owe you Wang Feng a favor. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay it!" Chen Taixuan glanced at Wang Feng and said loudly, the voice fell, he waved his left hand, rolled up many strong men of the Yunding Emperor Sect, and disappeared directly outside the Eternal Night City. On the other hand, Wang Feng, hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the kindness Chen Taixuan said was his grace of not killing him. Perhaps, it was not a wrong decision for him to let Chen Taixuan go. As long as Chen Taixuan can survive this calamity, it is not impossible to go further in the future, but if he can''t survive this calamity, then he is basically useless! The departure of the Genting Emperor Sect caused everyone present to fall into silence, unable to return to their senses for a long time. They never thought that the situation would evolve to such an extent. I thought that Evernight City would be easily destroyed by the allied forces of the top forces, but I never thought that it was not the Evernight City that was destroyed, but the allied forces of the top forces. There was the battle between Wang Feng and the lord of Yunwu Tiangong. In addition, the local powerhouses in Evernight City, and even the so-called Shenxianzong powerhouses, have never made a move at all. With the help of outsiders, they have successfully destroyed the allied forces of the top forces. This scene is somewhat dramatic no matter how you look at it. It was clear that they were dealing with Evernight City, but the people of Evernight City did not kill a single one, but were instead destroyed by the opponent''s supporters? Compared with the shock of many onlookers, many of the most powerful people are in panic and despair. The strongest among them is the Yunding Emperor Sect, but now, the Yunding Emperor Sect has been forced to close the mountain, even its leader. , left an arm of apology, where should they go? Chapter 882： Eternal Night Doso In the deep hall of the Digan Casino in Digan City, Emperor Xiaoyao was sitting cross-legged, and a light and shadow appeared in front of him, which was exactly what happened in Evernight City. "Chen Taixuan is amazing!" "There is a degree of advance and retreat, and a tenacious heart. If you survive this calamity of broken arm, you will become a great weapon in the future!" An old voice echoed in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind. Emperor Xiaoyao also nodded his head deeply, and murmured softly: "This person is amazing, and his kendo aptitude is unprecedented!" "However, what is truly terrifying is this Emperor Yongye. Even if it is me, there are only five or five!" "Haha, don''t worry, this person will not become your enemy!" After Emperor Xiaoyao''s voice fell, the ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded again, making Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes twinkle, and suddenly said: "Huh? Master, do you know this person?" "This person, the old man does not know, but the inheritance he has obtained, the old man is very familiar." "Oh? What inheritance?" Hearing this old voice, a look of doubt appeared on Emperor Xiaoyao''s face, and he hurriedly asked. "The inheritance obtained by this person is the inheritance of Yongye Daozu. He was once a friend of the old man. In the dark battle, he also showed an invincible appearance. Unfortunately, after all, he was outnumbered and fell sadly!" "Now that I can see its inheritor so excellent, the old man is very pleased!" The voice of exclamation sounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind, making Emperor Xiaoyao shake all over. I didn''t expect that Emperor Yongye was actually the inheritor of Master''s friend. No wonder Master said that Emperor Yongye could not be his enemy! "Yongye Daozu''s eternal night magic is extremely terrifying, and the eternal night divine kingdom he founded has created a group of eternal night divine army, which feeds on the night. Wherever he passes, the darkness disappears and the light shines. Where there is darkness, it is the moment when Daozu Yongye is the strongest!" Seemingly recalled, the Master of Emperor Xiaoyao sighed again. "The old man had discussed with him several times, but they all ended in a draw. If the battle of life and death is in a dark place, the old man may not be his opponent!" Hearing the words of the master, Emperor Xiaoyao was shocked, and a look of shock flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, this Yongye Daozu was so tyrannical. This made Emperor Xiaoyao have a strong fighting spirit. If he had the opportunity, he would like to have a discussion with Emperor Yongye and try the magic of Yongye in the mouth of the master. How terrible is it? "How did you observe?" When Emperor Xiaoyao was in awe of the fighting spirit, the old voice of inquiry resounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind, causing a complex color to appear on his face. He naturally knew why Master asked? "Although the disciple does not know why the master respects this Wang Feng so much, this Wang Feng''s aptitude is indeed the only one in the ages. Since the master has a life, the disciple will assist him for the time being. If he does not get the disciple''s approval, then So please don''t blame the disciple for disobeying the master''s will!" After pondering for a moment, Emperor Xiaoyao suddenly said. "Haha, if he doesn''t get your approval, then Shizun won''t force you any more!" Hearing the words of Emperor Xiaoyao, his master chuckled lightly, and the words contained a deep meaning that Emperor Xiaoyao had never noticed. "Since that''s the case, then the disciple should move too!" "This battle will not end so easily. The real battle has just begun!" "The appearance of the artifact will inevitably lead to those ghosts and ghosts!" Emperor Xiaoyao nodded, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and without seeing any movement from him, the whole person disappeared in the hall, but left a spiritual body in the casino. He hasn''t forgotten that he still has trophies, which he has not exchanged. A whole hundred worlds are enough to help him condense his own kingdom of God. He doesn''t care if the Emperor Gan Casino gives it or not. He naturally has a way to get it. return! ¡­ At the same time, in the lobby of the Digan Casino, there was silence, and needles could be heard. Many gamblers were like sculptures, standing on the spot, their pupils widened, staring at the light and shadow emerging in the hall, their faces full of fear. The color of confidence. Even the old man Ye Gong who was sitting in the village, his face changed greatly at this time, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. If there was no bet from Emperor Xiaoyao, the victory of Yongye City would definitely make them a lot of money, but with that. Not only will they not be able to make a fortune on the bet of Emperor Yongye, but they will even have to lose the wealth accumulated by Guangdigan Casino for countless years. A whole hundred worlds, Ye Gong shuddered just thinking about it. He didn''t care to continue to observe the dynamics of Evernight City, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly above the gambling table. "Without a single soldier and a single soldier, he forced back many coalition forces of the top forces. The background of this Evernight City is so terrifying?" After Ye Gong disappeared, I don''t know which gambler murmured in surprise. This murmur also made many gamblers come back to their senses The whole hall is like boiling water, talking about it. The sound continued. "Oh my God, Xuanyuan God Clan will actually send strong men to support Eternal Night City? What is the relationship between Eternal Night City and Xuanyuan God Clan?" "The real terrifying thing is the Emperor Yongye. That kind of divine might, even just looking at the influence, makes me tremble!" "Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect, is also very terrifying. I thought that this man was lustful, and he was the scum of the Emperor Sect leader, but he never thought that he would hide it so deeply. The second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, I''m afraid he can''t stop him!" "is not that right?" "...!" Except for a small number of gamblers who are suffering from their own gambling money, the rest of the gamblers are all shocked and remarked, the whole person is red, and being able to witness such a great battle with their own eyes is even more meaningful to them than winning wealth. "I didn''t expect this Wang Feng to have an artifact in his hands!" "This battle may have only really begun! The gambling money I''m waiting for is whether to lose or win, and there is no conclusion yet!" "Indeed, with the appearance of the divine weapon, the imperial sect and even the four great gods will not be able to sit still!" Some people who understand, a ray of light flashed in their eyes, and murmured in a deep voice. On the other side, Ye Gong, the old man from Zhuangzhuang, appeared in the main hall where Di Hongtian, the lord of the casino, was located. "Hurry up, what''s your style?" In the main hall, Di Hongtian, who was enjoying the massage of a beautiful maid, frowned when he saw Ye Gong''s gesture, and shouted in a deep voice. "Sir, something is wrong!" "In the battle of Eternal Night City, an accident occurred. The Xuanyuan God Clan dispatched the second elder, Xuanyuan Tianba, to support Eternal Night City. Not only that, but there was also a mysterious powerhouse, Eternal Night Emperor! Now there are many supreme forces, I''m afraid they want to Lost!" Chapter 883： Bendi can afford it Latest URL: Ye Gong''s panicked voice echoed throughout the hall. "what?" Hearing Ye Gong''s words, Di Hongtian suddenly stood up, his pupils rounded, and exclaimed. "What''s the matter? Come quickly!" Immediately afterwards, he continued to speak, with a dignified expression on his face, once the allied forces of the top forces were defeated, it would be the time of his life and death! "Xuanyuan God Clan...!" Hearing this, Ye Gong did not dare to be slighted in the slightest, and hurriedly informed Di Hongtian of the ins and outs of the battle of Yongye City! "hiss!" After a quarter of an hour, Di Hongtian, who learned about the ins and outs of the Battle of Eternal Night City, couldn''t help taking a breath, his face flashed with shock. He could never have imagined that a mere Eternal Night City would be so terrifying. background? Not only that, but Wang Feng, the city lord of Eternal Night City, actually possesses an artifact? That is an artifact, not a Chinese cabbage. A guy at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm actually possesses an artifact? "Continue to pay attention to the battle of Evernight City, and leave the rest to this emperor!" After all, Di Hongtian had experienced wind and rain, and after only a moment of shock, he suppressed the shock on his face and instructed Ye Gong. "Yes!" Ye Gong bowed to answer, turned and exited the hall. "You, too, leave!" Looking at the back of Ye Gong''s departure, Di Hongtian waved his hand and said solemnly, at this time, he has no desire to enjoy himself. After the two beautiful maids left, Di Hongtian''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and when he reached out and turned over, a pitch-black token appeared in his hand in an instant, and the majestic power surged out of his palm. into the pitch-black token. "Buzz!" With the blessing of Emperor Hongtian''s power, the entire pitch-black token trembled instantly, and strands of mysterious runes spread out from the token, converging into a human-shaped light and shadow! "What''s the matter?" The majestic voice came from the light and shadow, as strong as Emperor Hongtian. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but tremble, a respectful look flashed on his face, and he said, "Sir, the battle of Eternal Night City has changed. , many top forces allied forces, I am afraid that they will lose!" "This emperor already knows that the birth of the divine artifact is destined to cause a **** storm. The Fudao God Clan has already planned to work with the Xuanyuan God Clan to fully support the Eternal Night City. The Yangsheng God Clan and the Tianyuan God Clan will not miss this opportunity. This war will not end so soon." "The bet of Emperor Xiaoyao...?" Hearing this, Di Hongtian nodded and asked. After knowing that Wang Feng had the divine tool in his hand, he knew that the war would not end so soon. The entire Chaos Emperor Realm would even start a **** battle because of the divine tool in Wang Feng''s hand. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a hundred worlds, and this emperor can afford it!" "You spread the news of the four protoss participating in the war, focusing on the strength of the powerhouses sent by the Yangsheng **** and the Tianyuan protoss, seduce those gamblers to continue to gamble, and try to get back the loss of this emperor!" The humanoid light and shadow waved his hand and said solemnly, the words were full of indifference, the banker was ruthless, and everything was just profit. "My subordinate understands!" Hearing this, Di Hongtian trembled all over, and hurriedly said respectfully. As Di Hongtian''s voice fell, the pitch-black token trembled violently, and then the human-shaped light and shadow disappeared, and the pitch-black token returned to its quaint appearance again. Di Hongtian reached out and grabbed it, put away the token, and couldn''t help sighing: "The majesty of the adults is even more terrifying!" "To have such amazing wealth as a hundred worlds, it seems that the status of adults in the Fudao Protoss is higher than I imagined!" Di Hongtian''s eyes flickered, and there was an inexplicable look on his face. Although he knew that this adult was a member of the Fudao Protoss, he did not know his status in the Fudao Protoss. The entire Digan Casino, over the years, has earned all the wealth into the hands of adults, but it is definitely not comparable to a hundred worlds. He thought that the adults would take advantage of the power of the Fudao Protoss to take this bet, but he did not expect, The courage of the adults is greater than he imagined, and he intends to pay for the 100 worlds of the Emperor Xiaoyao. ... At the same time, in the sky above Yongye City, with the retreat of the Yunding Emperor Sect, many of the most powerful powerhouses trembled in fear, but due to the power of the Emperor Yongye, they did not even dare to escape, so they could only stay in place. Dare to make any rash moves, for fear of being slapped to death by Emperor Yongye! "Little friend, how about I congratulate you on becoming the Lord of Eternal Night City on the orders of these people?" Emperor Yongye glanced at the terrified many powerhouses of extreme power, said indifferently, there was no murderous intention in his words, but the words fell, but there seemed to be a chill that swept through the bones, making many powerhouses of extreme power fall into an ice cave! "Senior''s kindness, the junior''s heart received!" "Senior is such a person, how can you let these people dirty the hands of the senior, why not let the senior rest aside and let the people of Evernight City temper it?" Hearing the words of Emperor Yongye, Wang Feng smiled and said. Many elders of the Immortal Sect, UU reading www. The cultivation base of uukanshu.com has just broken through to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. If you don¡¯t experience a war, how can you control your own cultivation base and burst into a more powerful force? What''s more, fighting against these Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses is also beneficial to them, allowing them to more deeply understand the mystery of Immortal Power. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yongye immediately understood Wang Feng''s thoughts, nodded and smiled: "Alright!" "boom!" However, when the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the vast power spurted out from his hand. Like a river pouring down, it flew out the immortal emperor realm of many supreme forces, and the terrifying power shocked these immortal emperor realm. The strong men spit out blood, and their faces suddenly turned pale as paper. After this blow, Emperor Yongye didn''t make another move, and with a flash, he came to Wang Feng''s side. "Thank you senior!" Seeing Emperor Yongye''s actions, Wang Feng bowed his hands and thanked him. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart that he was indeed an old monster who had survived countless years. His every move was clearly guessed by Emperor Yongye. Chu. With the strength of the Emperor Yongye, he must have sensed Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hidden in the void, and knew that he did not want to expose Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast. Therefore, he deliberately took action to destroy the immortal emperor realm of many supreme forces. The powerhouses were severely injured, so that many powerhouses in Evernight City could join forces to deal with these powerhouses in the Immortal Emperor Realm! With the power of Evernight City today, it is still possible to deal with some immortal emperor realm powerhouses who are seriously injured and have little spare power. "Haha, little friend, no need to be polite!" "The old man used to be from the Evernight City. Now that he was born, I don''t know if there is still a place for the old man in the Evernight City?" Seeing Wang Feng''s gesture, Emperor Yongye chuckled and spoke to Wang Feng. Latest URL: Chapter 884： fight to the death Latest URL: As soon as Emperor Yongye''s voice fell, Wang Feng was shocked and looked at Emperor Yongye suddenly. When he realized that Emperor Yongye didn''t seem to be laughing again, a burst of ecstasy suddenly appeared in his heart, and he quickly said: "Yongye. The only thing that Yecheng does not have is a shelter for the enemy, as long as the seniors want to stay, just stay!" Wang Feng never thought that Emperor Yongye planned to stay in Yongye City. Although with the current strength of Shenxianzong, even if he did not rely on Emperor Yongye, he could handle everything, but Emperor Yongye had a mysterious origin and terrifying strength. Ultimately, with its addition, whether it is the strength of Shenxianzong or Eternal Night City, it can be improved to a higher level. Furthermore, Emperor Yongye has survived for an unknown number of years. Whether it is his experience or his understanding of cultivation, he is far beyond ordinary people. "Hahaha!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yongye smiled heartily, nodded, and stood beside Wang Feng without speaking. Seeing this, Wang Feng glanced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect, gave them a wink, and asked them to take action against those who were already seriously injured! "kill!" "Those who violate my Eternal Night City will be punished even if they are far away!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect and Evernight City did not hesitate. They burst out with a strong fighting spirit and a cold murderous intent. The onlookers were shocked. At this moment, the momentum shown by Evernight City is really shocking, even the immortal emperor realm is very fearful. "boom!" As the loud voices fell, many powerhouses in Eternal Night City and the elders of the Immortal Sect burst out with their own power, and the terrifying momentum gathered into the sea, swept through the whole world and made this world seem unbearable. , have collapsed. One by one, the powerhouses burst out with power like a vast sea, their bodies flashed, and they rushed towards many powerful powerhouses. The terrifying power shattered a large void, the whole world was changing, and the dense offensive was like a gust of wind. The showers are generally, the scene is extremely shocking! A full 200 strong men above the red dust emperor realm joined forces to attack, this is definitely the most powerful battle that has gathered in the emperor realm for millions of years. The astonishing power, even from a long distance, is trembling and terrifying. "There is no way to retreat, you can only fight to the death!" "Fighting to death is better than dying in humiliation!" Seeing the power that erupted from the powerhouses of the Evernight City and the Elders of the Immortal Sect, many of the powerhouses of the supreme power were all terrified. Ancestor Yunxia''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, and he shouted in a deep voice. With characters like Emperor Yongye guarding the Quartet, they have no chance to escape at all. The only thing they can do now is to fight hard, besides waiting for death. Even if they die, they cannot make Yongye City any better. Maybe they can still wait for a chance! The artifact appeared in the world, and the ancestor Yunxia firmly believed that the big gods would definitely not be able to sit still. Even with the support of the Xuanyuan gods, the Yangsheng gods and the Tianyuan gods, which were in conflict with the Xuanyuan gods, would definitely **** the gods in Wang Feng''s hands. At that time, They might have a chance. "kill!" Seeing the imposing manner of Ancestor Yunxia, ??many of the top powerhouses also roared, and charged with awe-inspiring murderous intent, madly charging towards the many powerhouses in Evernight City. As Ancestor Yunxia said, even if they are seriously injured, even if they are about to die, they will fight to the death, killing one is not a loss, killing two is a gain! "boom!" Under the vibrating gazes of many onlookers, two terrifying torrents collided together, a deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the endless force impact swept away in all directions, and the already broken world became more and more Hair is broken. Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, took the lead, his muscles suddenly rose, full of explosive power, and he faced the seriously injured ancestor Yunxia without fear. "boom!" Ruohan sea-like power condensed into a huge fist, like a glorious sun, it rushed out, and the entire void was directly blasted out of a huge hole. The power of this fist has already reached the level of the immortal emperor! Even Xuanyuan Tianba, who was standing not far away, nodded secretly when he saw Shi Gandang''s punch. Although Shi Gandang''s boxing was not as good as him, it was already flowing, almost as good as Dao, and if he continued to grow, It will not be difficult to become a strong man like him in the future. "At the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, even if this Emperor is seriously injured, it is not something you can contend against!" A ray of cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of Yunxia, ??and he shouted loudly, and a tyrannical force suddenly swayed around him, and a cloud of mist emerged, condensed into a cloud dragon, wrapped in an amazing dragon power, and moved towards the punch of Shi Gandang. Roaring away. "Boom!" Two terrifying offensives collided, UU reading www.uukanshu. The thunder-like roar of com resounded in all directions, and the violent force swept through it, destroying everything around it. What Ancestor Yunxia didn''t expect was that the full-strength blow she burst out was actually blocked by Shi Gandang''s punch, and even There is an unstoppable trend. "How... how is it possible?" A look of disbelief flashed on Yunxia''s face, and he exclaimed, she is also a strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. "Buzz!" When Ancestor Yunxia was shaking, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly resounded, and then Shi Gandang appeared behind her, and the violent fist, like Tianhe vented, bombarded her back. The domineering punch made Ancestor Yunxia terrified. If she was at her peak, she would definitely not laugh, but at this time, facing Shi Gandang''s domineering punch, if she didn''t deal with it carefully, she might block it. Can''t live without stone. "boom!" It was too late and the time was too fast. Ancestor Yunxia was shaken all over, wisps of clouds and mists rippling out, turned around and punched out, many clouds and mists condensed into a cloud fist phantom, and greeted the punch that Shi Gandang burst out! "Boom!" The roar resounded continuously, and the powerful punches swept the Quartet. When Shi Gandang fought with the ancestor Yunxia, ??many elders of the Immortal Sect also faced the powerhouses of the most powerful forces. None of them had the cultivation level of Shi Gandang, so they could only join forces with four or five to deal with one. A seriously injured immortal emperor. And Mu Chen and other powerhouses in Eternal Night City also joined forces to deal with the powerhouses of the most powerful forces. Although there are many powerhouses united by Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect, they are a shortcoming in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Together, they can deal with these seriously injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, which is already terrifying. ! Latest URL: Chapter 885： each show his powers Latest URL: As a matter of fact, the power of the Eternal Night City and the powerhouses of the Divine Immortal Sect has already shocked all the onlookers. They were dumbfounded and looked at the violent battle scene in the distance in disbelief, their faces full of trembling colors. . Even though many top powerhouses were seriously injured by Emperor Yongye, they were also powerhouses at the level of Immortal Emperor Realm. They were even beaten by a group of powerhouses at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm? Even Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, was full of brilliance, and couldn''t help sighing: "The power of little friends is really amazing, one day, they will be able to soar to the nine heavens!" With so many super-powerful people to follow, Wang Feng''s strength already has the potential to become the top of the world. As long as Wang Feng continues to grow, he will traverse the imperial realm in the future, and even ascend to the realm of the gods. It is not an empty talk. . Hearing the sigh of Emperor Yongye, Wang Feng smiled slightly, and did not say much, and there was no smug look on his face, but just calmly paid attention to the entire battlefield. On the battlefield that affected the entire Yongye City, Shi Gandang, Li Bai and other guardians of the Immortal Sect and the guardian beasts performed the most amazingly, especially Shi Gandang, whose fists were earth-shattering. There is no difference between tyrants, they are all domineering and unparalleled. On the other hand, the powerhouses of Evernight City, although their combat power is astonishing, are far inferior to the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. , Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are basically the role of soy sauce. "Boom!" In the sky, the deafening roar kept resounding, the terrifying force impacted, shaking the whole world, and the chilling air swept through. The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce and terrifying, making many of the powerhouses dazzled. It''s so exciting, they don''t even know who''s fighting to watch. On the battlefield, Li Bai fluttered in white clothes, holding a long sword of Sen Leng, and his sword intent was dazzling, like a sword god. Even though his cultivation is only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of Saint Immortal, his power is no worse than that of Mu Chen and many other old monsters at the peak of Emperor Realm of Tongtian in Evernight City. The sharp and sharp sword energy made many of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouses of the ultimate power tremble and frighten. At this moment, Li Bai stood in the sky, stopped in front of a supreme power in the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm, surrounded by sword energy, the sword momentum was astonishing, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his face was fearless, only infinite murderous intentions! "The Sword of the Great River is coming from the sky!" A low voice came from his mouth, and the long sword in his hand suddenly danced, and strands of sword energy, along with the movement of the sword in his hand, spun with some mysterious law. "Buzz!" In an instant, a gossip-like pattern appeared above Li Bai''s head, and then, a torrent of sword energy surged out of the pattern and charged towards the supremely powerful Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouse. The terrifying torrent of sword energy directly crushed the void, and the void above the man''s head cracked open every inch, revealing a pitch-black void. This terrifying sword stance caused the pupils of the Tongtian Emperor realm to shrink, and a look of fear flashed on his face. He was about to mobilize his energy to resist Li Bai''s terrifying offensive, but he didn''t expect that his whole person was already being attacked. Li Bai''s terrifying sword force was suppressed, and his power was mobilized extremely slowly. "boom!" Under the despairing and trembling gaze of the powerhouse of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm, a terrifying torrent of sword qi bombarded him without exception. The place burst open in an instant, and the tyrannical force wrapped in the sharp sword energy, splitting everything around. When Li Bai showed this amazing sword stance, it has already attracted the attention of many onlookers. When they saw the supreme power of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouse, he had no resistance at all, and was taken by the Holy Emperor Realm peak. When Li Bai crushed him, his pupils shrank, and a look of horror flashed on his face. "What kind of monster is this Immortal Sect?" "Unbelievable!" "Not only can the sect master be able to kill the enemy in adversity, but even the people of his sect have the power to kill the enemy in adversity. Such sects are simply ancient and unprecedented, never seen before!" "...!" For a time, many onlookers were exclaiming in amazement, their faces flashed with disbelief, such as Li Bai and the others, no matter which one was placed among the rest of the forces, they were all extremely precious heaven-defying evildoers. In this Immortal Sect, it seems to be very ordinary, one is stronger than the other. It is hard to imagine what kind of power it takes to gather so many evildoers into one sect force. Many powerhouses even felt that even the four supreme Protoss might not have the terrifying potential of the Immortal Sect. Standing in the distance, Xuanyuan Tianba, UU reading is also shaking at the moment, and he is very fortunate. The patriarch did not hesitate to help Wang Feng with all his strength. He saw the power of Shenxianzong with his own eyes, and he was more aware of the potential of Shenxianzong. , Under the leadership of Wang Feng, a monstrous character who is hard to come by in the imperial world, the Immortal Sect will definitely look down on the world and be invincible. "Have a frenzy!" An Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the ultimate power, seeing this scene, suddenly burst into anger, wrapped in astonishing power, like a meteor, very fast, and rushed towards Li Bai in an instant, before anyone arrived, that terrifying The power had already shaken the void where Li Bai was, cracking inch by inch. This is still under the condition that he was seriously injured. If he was in his prime, he might be able to shake Li Bai to the point of being unable to move. No matter how strong Li Bai was, his cultivation was only at the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. It is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is basically impossible to compete against the Immortal Emperor Realm. "Humph! Bully me that there is no one in the Immortal Sect?" "Brother Li, don''t panic, I''ll help you kill this fellow!" Several elders of the Immortal Sect not far away, seeing that Li Bai was in crisis, shouted angrily, broke away from the battlefield in an instant, and rushed towards where Li Bai was. These Immortal Sect elders are Guo Jing, Xiao Feng and Pang Ban! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" Guo Jing and Xiao Feng looked at each other and shouted in unison, if a thunderous voice exploded in the whole world, and then, terrifying power fluctuations filled their bodies, and a golden dragon shadow hovered impressively. All around them, making the power on them even more terrifying! They don''t seem to be at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, but the power they can show makes the strong people in the Holy Immortal Emperor Realm terrified. The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, with Guo Jing and Xiao Feng''s cultivation base at this time, displayed their power incomparably terrifying. Latest URL: Chapter 886： 1 eye shock Latest URL: The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms itself is one of the most extraordinary supernatural powers. The movements are simple and unremarkable, but the moves are extremely powerful. Eighteen palms are cultivated to perfection. Now that they have reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, they are even more amazing when they display it. The golden dragon shadow, like a real dragon descended into the world, wrapped in a terrifying dragon power and roared out. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions, causing the void to twist and crack. At the same time, the magician Pang Ban also burst out with terrifying magic power, and wisps of magic mist rose from his body, like a demon descending, a black magic dragon, entrenched on his body, was startling The trembling thing is that this magic dragon is actually composed of the power of the soul. Just a glance, it makes the souls of many onlookers tremble, as if they were caught by some big hand. The golden dragon shadow and the black dragon shadow intertwined, roaring and shaking, and bombarded towards the immortal emperor realm powerhouse of the supreme power. On the other side, Li Bai, who was supported, was not stunned, his eyes flashed with a cold and cold light, and the long sword in his hand swung outrageously, and strands of mysterious sword power rose from him. "Qinglian Sword Song!" A low and thunderous voice came out of his mouth, and a vast green lotus bloomed from his body in an instant. Each lotus petal was composed of extremely exquisite sword energy. , Even the Emperor Yongye was full of admiration. "I never thought that this old man hasn''t been born for a long time. In this world, so many geniuses have been born, and the prosperous world will come!" Wang Feng, who was beside him, smiled softly, but did not express any opinion. Li Bai and others have long since changed from what they used to be. They have many holy places of cultivation that he got from the system. The strength of Li Bai and others has long been condensed to the extreme. The power is far beyond what it can match at the same level! "boom!" In an instant, Li Bai on the battlefield sharpened his eyes, pointed a long sword in his hand, and a huge green lotus flew out in an instant, moving towards the immortal emperor at a terrifying speed that was too fast to cover his ears. Shocked away. Being attacked by such an offensive, even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse did not dare to neglect, and quickly turned his own strength into operation, and the tyrannical immortal power gathered into a river, and under its urging, it bombarded like a river pouring out. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he wouldn''t have paid attention to the power of Li Bai and the others, but he was seriously injured and had little power left. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the offensive of Li Bai and the others collided with the offensive of the immortal emperor. , bleak. The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse was directly swept away by the offensive of Li Bai and others. The terrifying power shook his body constantly, and his already pale complexion became even more pale. But this did not frighten him, but made him furious. The dignified Immortal Emperor Realm was actually repelled by the mere Saint Immortal and even the Red Dust Emperor Realm? This is simply the greatest shame he has suffered since he became the Immortal Emperor Realm! The intense anger has already made him lose his mind, and with amazing power, he charged towards Li Bai and others. For a time, the two sides collided again in the void, and the Dragon Might Sword Qi swept across the battlefield, shaking the entire battlefield! Many elders of the Immortal Sect showed their magical powers and sublimated to the best of their ability. The elders of the Immortal Sect will use this supreme powerhouse as a stepping stone to hone their own feelings. "Little friend, can you show the old man the artifact in your hand?" When the battle in front of him continued, Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, flashed a ray of light in his eyes, glanced at the Xuanji Dao sword in Wang Feng''s hand, and murmured softly. "Please!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Wang Feng''s face flashed with surprise, but he handed over the Xuanji Dao Sword without hesitation. He didn''t care at all whether Emperor Yongye would take the opportunity to **** the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand. ! Not to mention that the Xuanji Daojian already recognizes him as the master, and how difficult it is to **** the Xuanji Daojian from his hands, let¡¯s just say that the two Hongmeng realm powerhouses of his Immortal Sect can give Wang Feng infinite confidence, no matter how difficult it is. , Summons the ancestor, who can **** his artifact? I''m afraid not all have to be turned into the sect value in his pocket! Seeing Wang Feng handing the divine weapon to him so resolutely, Emperor Yongye''s body trembled slightly, and he took a deep look at Wang Feng, and a warm color that was difficult to detect flashed in the depths of his eyes. UU reading If you were an ordinary person, how could you easily hand this supreme artifact to someone you just met for a while? Even if it helped me, I''m afraid I won''t be relieved! After all, in the world, there are not many people who can see artifacts and nothing! Not only does Wang Feng have an astonishing aptitude against the sky, but even his aura is unmatched by ordinary people! After some sighs, Emperor Yongye reached out and took the Xuanji Dao Sword handed over by Wang Feng. There was no obsession on his face. The mystery of swordsmanship contained in it. "boom!" But in the next moment, Emperor Yongye felt that his entire mind was like a terrifying storm, and his consciousness was dragged into an illusion. It was a high mountain so high that it was the first time even Emperor Yongye saw it. What made him tremble was that on the top of the mountain stood an old figure in a Taoist robe. He couldn''t see the face of this old figure at all, he could only see its tall and straight back, but even if it was just a back, it gave Emperor Yongye a great shock. Just a glance made him tremble, as if Meeting the supreme **** king, the whole soul is terrified, and the power in his body shrinks directly. In the next second, the illusion was shattered, and the consciousness of Emperor Yongye returned to his body. Although it was only a short moment, the experience made Emperor Yongye unforgettable, and cold sweat oozes out of his forehead. "As expected of an artifact, it''s really scary!" He resisted the tremor in his heart, returned the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand to Wang Feng, and sighed softly. His heart was shaken. With his cultivation base and strength, ordinary artifacts could not give him such a terrifying feeling. Obviously, the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands was of such high quality that it was hard to imagine. Latest URL: Chapter 887： 6 Great Emperor Sect Latest URL: "Boom!" When Emperor Yongye shook the high grade of the Xuanji Dao sword in Wang Feng''s hands, on the battlefield, roars resounded continuously, and the violent force swept through, like destroying the world, making many onlookers on the scene tremble. . "This person from the Immortal Sect is really terrifying!" "Yeah, ordinary people, facing the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, even if they are seriously injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, it is difficult to mention a trace of fighting spirit, but they have awe-inspiring fighting spirit, and their strength is even more tyrannical, this sect, seriously horrible." "Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. It is reasonable to have Wang Feng, an ancient evildoer, as the suzerain. The people of this immortal sect have such terrible qualifications." The voices of exclamation came from the mouths of many onlookers. They could never imagine that this war would evolve to such a degree, and they never imagined that Wang Feng, a younger generation, had forces under his command to be terrifying. to such an extent. This battle has lasted for three days and three nights, but there is still no tendency to stop. Instead, it is getting more and more intense. Many immortal sect powerhouses have erupted to the extreme, fighting against the powerhouses of many supreme forces! Under such a war, the powerhouses of the supreme forces also continue to fall. Among them, some of the powerhouses with serious injuries are the most serious, but so far, there has never been a powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm. The fallen are basically the Emperor Realm Or the powerhouse of the Holy Emperor Realm. As for the Immortal Sect and even many strong people in Eternal Night City, although no one has fallen, they are also covered with colors. Even if they are seriously injured, the Immortal Emperor Realm is still the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is not that easy to kill him. Even if Li Bai and others have extraordinary combat power, they cannot easily kill an immortal emperor. The entire battlefield has fallen into a stalemate. The battle is fierce and unprecedented, and neither side can do anything about the other. Many of the top powerhouses were seriously injured, but when they saw that Emperor Yongye did not take action, their momentum was like a rainbow, and they wanted to seek a lifeline. The elders have extraordinary combat power, but they are still unable to defeat the powerhouses of these extreme forces! "Friend Wang Dao, it''s time for this battle to end!" But at this moment, Xuanyuan Tianba, who was standing in the distance, flashed in front of Wang Feng, and said solemnly, a dignified expression flashed on his face. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Xuanyuan Tianba''s face like this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked. These seriously injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are undoubtedly the perfect training opponents for many Immortal Sect elders, which can not only allow them to fight heartily and vividly, but also make them realize the mystery of Immortal Emperor Realm. Ordinary Red Dust Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, how could it be possible to experience such a battle? Wanting to meet a seriously injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, for the ordinary Red Dust Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, it is as difficult as going to the sky, even if they encounter it, they dare not take action against it. However, many powerhouses in the Immortal Sect are different. With Emperor Yongye, Jiang Ziya and others guarding here, they will not have any crisis at all, and they can do everything to fight against these powerhouses. This kind of battle, the experience gained The results are definitely several times better than the effect of their ten years of hard work. "The powerhouses of the Yangsheng Divine Race and the Tianyuan Divine Race have all moved. It won''t be long before they arrive at Eternal Night City and **** the artifacts in the hands of Daoyou Wang!" "Hmph, it''s really like a robber!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said coldly, an inexplicable murderous intent emerged from his body, causing the void around him to tremble. Wang Feng was not afraid at all, but a little excited. He wanted to destroy these extreme forces and completely control the Evernight City. At the same time, he also let the name of the Immortal Sect mega shock the Emperor Realm, but he never thought that this war would evolve. It was a battle of the entire imperial world, and since that was the case, luckily, it would not do any more and just pull the so-called Protoss down from the altar and replace it. If Yang Sheng Divine Race and Tianyuan Divine Race did not make a move, Wang Feng would not think about dealing with them. The existence of Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan made him clearly know that the water in this emperor world was deeper than he imagined. , that the four gods have been able to stand in the emperor world for such a long time, it must have a background that is unimaginable for ordinary people. Out of prudence, he would not easily have a bad relationship with the Protoss, but if this Protoss thought that Wang Feng was easy to bully, it would be a big mistake. "Besides, the Xuanming Emperor Sect and Qijue Emperor Sect, which are close to the Yangsheng God Clan and the Tianyuan God Clan, are also under the instigation of the two God Clan to send top powerhouses. Next, I am afraid it will be a tough battle!" "But you can rest assured, fellow Daoist Wang, my Xuanyuan God Clan and Fu Dao God Clan have also sent strong men to come to support." Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Tianba continued to speak. The six emperors of Chaos Emperor Realm, in addition to Yunding Emperor, are Xuanming Emperor, Taishen, Sansheng Emperor, Daoyun Emperor and Qijue Emperor Among them, Yunding Emperor Religion , Xuanming Emperor Sect, and Daoyun Emperor Sect are close to the Yangsheng God Clan and Tianyuan God Clan, while the remaining Taishen Clan, etc., are close to Xuanyuan God Clan and Fu Dao God Clan. However, since Chen Taixuan showed his amazing strength and was forced back to seal the mountain, even if the Tianyuan Protoss wanted Chen Taixuan to continue to attack and besiege Eternal Night City, they did not dare to push too hard. In the eyes of these two **** races, the Yunding Emperor Sect is probably afraid of being beaten by Emperor Yongye, and they don''t dare to take action again! "Thank you!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng bowed to Xuanyuan Tianba to thank him, and a sigh flashed on his face. Even he never thought that the Xuanyuan God Clan would help him so decisively. With the strength he has shown now, apart from Emperor Yongye, the rest of the powerhouses, although they are extremely powerful and talented, are nothing at all in the eyes of the supreme Protoss. Even so, Xuanyuan Protoss can do it all. All assistance and such kindness, even Wang Feng, needs to be remembered. "What is the strength of Xuanming Emperor Sect and Qijue Emperor Sect?" Immediately afterwards, a cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. "Strong strength!" "Each of the six imperial sects is profound and powerful, far beyond what the mere Tiangong forces can match." "Of course, he is the only one who is a strong man like Chen Taixuan, but he is a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. "However, whether they have a stronger existence hidden, the old man is unknown!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Tianba pondered for a moment, and said, the strength of the Six Great Emperor Sects, even the Protoss, they have not fully explored, they only know a rough idea! Latest URL: Chapter 888： Even if you break your arm, you can cover the sky with only one hand Latest URL: Although each imperial sect is not as powerful as the Protoss, it has a profound background, and its location is even more hidden. It is basically impossible to find out all the details of an imperial sect. And the forces below the imperial sect, whether it is for the imperial sect or the protoss, are basically transparent, far less ancient and profound than the imperial sect and the protoss. Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng nodded his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and there was no trace of fear on his face. Fan, end this battle!" Since Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian sect divine beast have been hidden for so long, they will continue to hide, as their trump card, to deal with the two gods and the two emperors. However, Jiang Ziya and the Fourth Protector Sect Divine Beast did not make a move. If they wanted to quickly solve these immortal emperor realm powerhouses, they had to rely on Xuanyuan Tianba or Yongye Emperor! "Don''t worry, City Lord Wang, leave it to this old man!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Tianba did not hesitate in the slightest, cupped his hands, and said aloud. "boom!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical and domineering power surged out of him, sweeping the whole world, and the whole world changed color in an instant, as if he was afraid of Xuanyuan Tianba! After such a long period of recovery, Xuanyuan Tianba has returned to his peak state, his entire body is unparalleled, his figure flashes, and he rushes straight into the battlefield like a collision of stars. "boom!" Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t even look at it, he threw out a punch, and a terrifying punch burst out from his hand, heading towards an immortal emperor who was a supreme power in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. The strong man who was fighting with the elders of the Immortal Sect felt Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying fist strength, his face changed greatly, and the power in his body shook, and the elders of the Immortal Sect were shocked and flew out. Tianba''s punch! However, Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering punching power, how could he be able to resist? The defensive power that burst out, under Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch, shattered like a bubble. The terrifying fist strength shattered the void, and smashed the strong man with unparalleled momentum. "boom!" A deafening roar fell, and the strong man was directly hit by Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch, slamming into a cloud of blood, and the strong smell of blood drifted across the whole world. This scene shocked all the strong men present! This is the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse! Although many people present had witnessed the terrifying power that Xuanyuan Tianba had displayed before, they were still shocked to see how easily Xuanyuan Tianba destroyed an immortal emperor. Of course, even if this immortal emperor was not injured, with Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength, it would be easy to kill him, but it was far from that easy! "boom!" After finishing the immortal emperor realm with one punch, Xuanyuan Tianba did not stop his hand, wrapped in a domineering and unparalleled fist, he went on a rampage in the battlefield. The cry of the strong. "Boom!" If the thunderous roar continued to explode in the whole world, the fists swept across the four directions, making those extremely powerful powerhouses terrified, even if they wanted to escape, they would not be able to escape. The strong, surrounded by them, blocked all their escape routes, so that they could only watch Xuanyuan Tianba attack! "Do not!" One after another, despairing and unwilling roars came from the mouths of the most powerful powerhouses. They never imagined that their dignified and immortal emperor realm would one day be reduced to such a level that they could only cry in despair and resist even a little bit. The power cannot rise. There are strong hands in the strong. They thought that when they reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, they would be invincible in the world, but they never thought that in this world, even the Immortal Emperor Realm strong, there are high and low points, in front of the real strong, immortal The Emperor Realm, like an ant, can be easily destroyed! This is only Xuanyuan Tianba''s shot. If Emperor Yongye makes a move, these people will not even have a chance to mourn, and they will be crushed by the terrifying power of Emperor Yongye! Standing in the sky above Evernight City, Wang Feng saw this tragic scene, there was no trace of pity on his face, and some, just endless indifference. What kind of mercy is there for the invaders? He asked himself that he had never provoked these extreme forces, but just became the city lord of Evernight City. These extreme forces came together and wanted to invade his Evernight City. Now they are not as strong as him, and they deserve to be killed. ! ¡­ At the same time, when Xuanyuan Tianba slaughtered many top powerhouses, Chen Taixuan stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect, his empty sleeves wafting in the wind, making his whole person look like a A sense of desolation. However, there was no trace of sadness in Chen Taixuan''s eyes, some were just profound and inexplicable It was impossible to comprehend his thoughts at all. "Buzz!" But at this moment, an old figure appeared behind Chen Taixuan out of thin air. This man had white hair and a simple Taoist robe, just like a kind and amiable old man. But if you look closely, you will find that his skin is delicate and tender, like Like a newborn baby, the emptiness around his body is faintly twisted, as if the world can''t bear this person''s body. "Tai Xuan, did you gain anything from this disaster?" The old man looked at Chen Taixuan kindly and said, his words were ancient and vicissitudes of life, just listening to his voice, one could feel the ancient and long-lasting aura. "I thought I was invincible in the world, but I never thought I was a frog at the bottom of a well!" "Swordsmen are just easy to bend, and when rigidity and softness are combined, they can be swords!" "This catastrophe is both a doom and an opportunity!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said lightly. "You can think like this, the old man is very pleased!" "What about the broken arm? A real strong man, even if he breaks his arm, can cover the sky with only one hand, even if he bears Tianyuan, he is still invincible!" The old man nodded and said domineeringly. "Do you want to take revenge? If you do, this old man will go and destroy the Evernight City!" "Although Emperor Yongye is strong, he may not be the opponent of this old man!" Immediately afterwards, the old man changed the subject and said coldly. He and Chen Taixuan can be said to be both teachers and friends. The two have already formed a deep friendship under the endless years of getting along. Now seeing Chen Taixuan suffer such a catastrophe, even though his temperament is as light as water, he can''t help but rise up with anger. . He had seen the battle between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye with his own eyes, and naturally he also understood the power of Emperor Yongye. Although he was a little afraid, if Chen Taixuan was angry in his heart, he would not mind fighting against Emperor Yongye. Latest URL: Chapter 889： In this life, I have tried countless swords, but I have never met an opponent. Latest URL: "You are wrong!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan shook his head and laughed softly. "Ok?" "Where is wrong?" Chen Taixuan''s voice fell, and the old man was startled, stared at Chen Taixuan, and asked. "Eternal Night Emperor is indeed terrifying, but the real terrifying one is the city lord of Yongye City!" "How... how?" The old man shrank his pupils and murmured in surprise. "The old man admits that the man''s aptitude is indeed against the sky, and he can be said to be unparalleled in history, but his cultivation and even strength are not comparable to you, and he may be stronger than you in the future, but now, he is definitely not your opponent!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan shook his head and said in a condensed voice: "Emperor Yongye is unparalleled, but if I want to retreat, he may not be able to stop me, but there are still two hidden statues in Yongye City that are not weaker than The mighty existence of Emperor Yongye!" "Think about it, these two must be that Wang Feng''s trump card!" "A mere young generation, not only has the aptitude against the sky, but also has the same combat power, but also has such a strong follower, even the emperor of the eternal night, there is a tendency to follow!" "Let me ask, in today''s world, let alone the younger generation, even if it is a strong person like me, who can achieve his level?" Chen Taixuan glanced at the old man, and without waiting for him to speak, he continued: "You may be able to defeat Emperor Yongye, but can you kill him? Can you block the other two strong men like Emperor Yongye?" "With Wang Feng''s aptitude and combat power, if we recklessly fight against each other, the future will become a nightmare for us. "In my life, I have tried countless swords, and I have never met an opponent, and I look down on the world!" "But it''s broken in Wang Feng''s hand, isn''t that enough to explain?" "Maybe my fate should have this calamity, but who knows, this calamity must be the fate?" When Chen Taixuan''s voice fell, the old man was already shaking unbearably, and the old face was full of trembling colors. He had known Chen Taixuan for so long, and he had never seen Chen Taixuan evaluate a person like this. I never thought about Chen Taixuan. After experiencing this disaster, not only did he not feel the slightest depression, but he felt more and more deeply and got closer to Taoism. "This son of Wang Feng, is it really so mysterious?" The old man couldn''t help asking aloud. "Mysterious and mysterious!" "Otherwise, do you think that I, Chen Taixuan, would easily compromise?" "It''s not anyone, everyone is qualified to let me, Chen Taixuan, turn an enemy into a friend!" Hearing the old man''s words, a ray of light flashed in Chen Taixuan''s eyes, and he said solemnly, the words contained unparalleled domineering, and people couldn''t help but tremble! Yes, if it is not really mysterious, who in this world can make you Chen Taixuan heart broken? Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, the old man couldn''t help but sigh, and a flash of reminiscence flashed in his vicissitudes of eyes, thinking back then, why didn''t he decide to stay by his side because of Chen Taixuan''s courage and strength, to teach and learn from each other, see He has grown step by step to where he is now. "Forget it, the old man is not easy to interfere with what you decide. However, the old man will see with his own eyes whether Wang Feng, who makes you stay away, is so mysterious!" Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. Hearing this, Chen Taixuan smiled slightly, with a noncommittal look on his face. "By the way, the divine tool in Wang Feng''s hands is probably not an ordinary divine tool!" But at this moment, the old man seemed to have remembered something, and hurriedly said. "Huh? What did you see?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan''s face flashed a look of surprise, and asked in a deep voice. "That divine weapon is probably the Mysterious Dao Sword recorded in ancient books!" A dignified expression flashed across the old man''s face as he explained. "Mysterious Dao Sword?" "The specifics, the old man doesn''t know, just from an ancient book, I saw a trace of the Xuanji Daojian!" "It is said that this Xuanji Dao Sword was created by a supreme being in the Hongmeng God Realm. It has two forms, one is the attack form of the Xuanji Dao Sword, and the other is the defensive form of the Xuanji Dao Palace!" "This artifact is called the supreme artifact, and among the many artifacts, it ranks among the top!" "And the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand is very similar to the Xuanji Dao Sword recorded in ancient books!" "hiss!" Hearing the old man''s words, even Chen Taixuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It is already a very remarkable thing to have an artifact. Unexpectedly, the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand is actually a supreme artifact! This kind of artifact, even in the Hongmeng God Realm, is enough to set off a **** storm. Countless God Realm powerhouses and even the great forces of the God Realm will frantically **** them. I never thought that they would appear in the small red dust of Wang Feng. In the hands of the peak of the Emperor Realm. At this moment, Chen Taixuan couldn''t help showing a hint of happiness. Fortunately, he stopped his losses in time and turned enemies into friends with Wang Feng, otherwise, he would have been planted in Evernight City! "The two great gods, I''m afraid they will be planted!" A sneer appeared on Chen Taixuan''s face, UU reading www.uukanshu. com gloat over the misfortune. The four supreme gods in the emperor world, Xuanyuan gods and Fudao gods are better, and the other two gods are basically a high-level attitude, and they don¡¯t put anyone in their eyes. They think they can control the power of the world. In this world, everyone in the world has to surrender, but they never thought that in this world, the strong have their own strong hands! Whenever Wang Feng handed over the divine weapon in his hand to Emperor Yongye, or to the two mysterious powerhouses who were hiding for use, no one in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm was his opponent, even the great Protoss had to be defeated. ! Although those great Protoss possessed artifacts, they also had grades of artifacts, such as the supreme artifacts in Wang Feng''s hands, even if they were no longer at their peak at the moment, once they exerted a bit of power, they were not ordinary artifacts that could stop them. Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, the old man smiled slightly and didn''t express any opinion, but there was a flash of approval in his eyes, and he obviously wasn''t optimistic about the two protoss. The more I get to know Wang Feng, the more I feel that this young peerless genius is unfathomable. ... "Boom!" Outside the Evernight City, if the thunderous roar resounded continuously, Xuanyuan Tianba used his own power to explain to the world that, as the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, the power of the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, such violent fists, were almost impossible to pass. match. In a short period of time, there were already several immortal emperor realm powerhouses of the highest power, who were smashed by Xuanyuan Tianba with one punch, and the unparalleled attitude made everyone present tremble. Looking at the entire Yongye City battlefield, Xuanyuan Tianba is the most powerful and domineering. The battle between Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan is too high, and few people can see it clearly, but Xuanyuan Tianba is unparalleled. The fist, but it makes them feel it! Latest URL: Chapter 890： The leader of the imperial world Latest URL: On the entire battlefield outside Yongye City, the mourning of the powerhouses of the supreme power continued to resound. Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Tianba, many elders of the Immortal Sect and the powerhouses of Yongye City were extremely brave and fought against the powerhouses of the supreme power. It is not far from being defeated, and the distance to complete destruction is not far away! Many onlookers and powerhouses saw this scene, and their hearts were shaken. After this battle, the power of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm was about to be reshuffled. Although these powerhouses were not all of the great powers, they were It is definitely the mainstay. Once lost, those supreme powers are almost the same as abolished. Even if Evernight City does not settle accounts in the fall, some powerful first-rate forces will take advantage of the situation to rob and replace these great powers. In this battle, if Evernight City wins, the happiest people are none other than the powerful first-rate forces. ¡­ At the same time, during the battle of Evernight City, in a certain mountain forest in the Chaos Emperor Realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha walked slowly in the mountain forest. His posture was like a game, and his face was relaxed, but every step he fell, he It has already crossed thousands of miles. He walked aimlessly, thinking that he was playing, even if he heard about the battle of Yongye City, he wanted to rush back and pretend to be a big one, but thinking of his own plan, he still held on! He is the real hero who is unknown to do great things. He is the great demon of the mysterious temple, destined to become the hero of the Immortal Sect! "Buzz!" However, when the Great Demon of Xuansha was playing aimlessly, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and then, a figure silently appeared in the void. This figure appeared extremely abruptly, and the speed was extremely ghostly. It was as if he had stood there from the beginning to the end, causing the pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha to shrink, and the whole body tightened uncontrollably, and his eyes were dead. staring at the person coming. He has already broken through the Hongmeng Divine Realm, but he didn''t even notice how this person appeared. Could it be that the person who came here was stronger than him? Could it be...? Suddenly, the Great Demon Xuansha seemed to remember something, and a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the whole person suddenly relaxed. "How do you know my recovery?" The big demon of Xuansha rolled his eyes and asked tentatively. "Lord Mo, it was Lord Wu who used the unparalleled technique to deduce your recovery, and specially asked the servants to come to find you and discuss important matters together!" When the figure heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, he bowed and said respectfully, with an extremely humble attitude, like a slave. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, his whole body flashing with inexplicable majesty, like an unparalleled demon god, alone and independent, even though his cultivation base was not as high as the other party''s, but in his posture, he naturally showed a sense of superiority. Joke, can''t beat it, can''t pretend to force it? In terms of pretending to be coercive, in this world, Wang Feng is the only one who can convince him of the Great Demon of Xuansha! "This god''s strength has not recovered to the peak now, you go back and tell Wu, when the time is right, this **** will go to find him!" The Great Demon Xuansha pondered for a moment, then said. With his cultivation, he has the confidence to hide from the person in front of him, but he has no confidence to hide from the so-called enlightenment. The so-called enlightenment is probably the master of the sky in its heyday. This kind of existence, no matter how similar he is to the devil. , when the cultivation base is insufficient, it may not be able to hide from the other party. "this¡­¡­?" Hearing this, the figure suddenly flashed a hint of hesitation on his face, pondered for a moment, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Mo, Master Wu speaks, I must take you back, you...?" "What? My words can''t compare to Wu?" Great Demon Xuansha''s face sank, and he said coldly, his eyes flashed with indifference without the slightest emotion, so that the figure couldn''t help but tremble, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes, when he was about to say something, But he was stopped by the Great Demon Xuansha. "Don''t worry, follow me, Wu will not embarrass you. In this way, you can also report the whereabouts of this **** to Wu!" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and he said solemnly. "this¡­¡­?" There was a look of embarrassment on the face of the figure, but he reluctantly agreed. Although he received Wu''s instructions, he also did not dare to disobey the orders of the Great Demon of Xuansha. His cultivation is not as good as his, and he does not dare to be presumptuous. "By the way, which one of Tiannu are you?" After thinking about it, the Great Demon Xuancha asked aloud. From the demon''s memory, the great demon of Xuansha learned some information about the master of the sky. In addition to the real master of the sky, there are also a group of slaves dressed as the master of the sky. These people are basically the masters of the sky. The powerhouses who are subdued are extremely powerful. Only the gods above the realm can be called Tiannu, and the rest, even if they are subdued by the person in charge of the sky, are not called Tiannu! There are few Heaven Masters, but there are many Heavenly Slaves. Back then, in that dark battle, Heaven Masters led many Heavenly Slaves army to fight against the God Realm and the Underworld. Although they were killed a lot, in this way After many years of recuperation, the number of Tiannu may have already reached an unfathomable level! Tiannu is divided into four divisions: Heaven, Earth, Gan, and God. Among them, the Heavenly Division is the strongest, the Gods Division is the weakest, and those who can enter the Heavenly Division are all the strongest under the extreme **** realm of the world. A character who can roam the realm of the gods. Even in the battle that year, there were only ten powerhouses in the Heavenly Division, but these ten powerhouses caused the God Realm to suffer heavy losses. It is said that the Heavenly Division is in the hands of Cang, the master of the sky. Except for Cang''s orders, the rest of the Heavenly Masters cannot mobilize the Heavenly Division. Among the many Heaven Masters, Cang is not only the eldest, but also the most mysterious and powerful being. Even in the Demon''s memory, there has never been any information about Cang, not even his face. But the great demon of Xuansha could feel that deep in the demon''s consciousness, he seemed to be extremely afraid of the old man who was in charge of the sky. It is precisely because of this that the Great Demon Xuansha is extremely cautious and does not dare to take a wrong step. Otherwise, what awaits him will be an abyss. Don''t talk about Queen Medusa at that time, and there is no hope of becoming the chief director of the Immortal Sect. ! "Master Huimo, this subordinate is the leader of the imperial realm of the Ministry of God, the entrance! The cultivation base has reached the peak of the gods!" Hearing the question of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Xuanguan did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied respectfully. "Now, who else is there besides you, Tiannu of the God Department of the Emperor Realm?" Great Demon Xuansha''s heart shook, but he continued to ask calmly on his face. Sure enough, although the spy is dangerous, the benefits are still incomparably great. If he did not pretend to be the devil, he would not know that there is still a Tiannu hidden in this imperial world, and he is a Tiannu who has reached the realm of the gods. Perhaps , With his current status, he can dig out the conspiracy and tricks of those who hold the sky, so that the suzerain can take the lead! Latest URL: Chapter 891： self-destruct Latest URL: "Master Huimo, now the people of the Divine Ministry of the Emperor Realm are only subordinates, and the commanders under subordinates are all people who do not enter the heavenly slaves, and their cultivation base has not yet reached the realm of the gods!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha nodded, his face was indifferent, there was no change in the slightest, and his posture was even more high. Even if it were a real demon, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t even be able to manage the entrance. Although the big demon in the mysterious temple at this time is very similar to the demon, there are some differences in behavior and even personality. This point, the Great Demon Xuansha is very clear, and because of this, before he has truly put himself into the role of the devil, he will never go to see those who are at the peak of the sky! When will he be the real spy when even he himself thinks he is the real devil. "Find a secluded place and let this demon recover its strength safely!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuancha indifferently instructed. "Yes, Lord Demon, please follow me!" Hearing this, the entrance gave a respectful salute, and said quickly, the voice fell, he moved, and led the way for the Great Demon of Xuansha. In an instant, the two of them disappeared in this mountain forest. ¡­ "Boom!" Outside the city of Evernight, the deafening roar still resounded continuously, and the violent power filled the whole world. However, as Xuanyuan Tianba killed more and more powerhouses, the roar gradually weakened. Today, among the remaining powerhouses, there are only a few powerhouses who have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, such as Ancestor Yunxia and others. Behead! As more and more powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm have fallen, the onlookers at the scene are shaking more and more intensely. Once upon a time, the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm, to them, are like gods above the clouds. So high above, but now, they have witnessed the screams and wailing of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with their own eyes. This scene is like a fantasy, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. "From now on, there will be another overlord in this imperial world!" There were strong onlookers, with horror flashing in their eyes, and couldn''t help sighing. Who would have thought that the city lord of Evernight City would have such a terrifying backing, without losing a single soldier or soldier, and many of the allied forces of the top forces have already been destroyed, and now there are only a few ancestors of the top forces left. After this battle, it is unknown whether these great powers will decline, and whether they can survive in this Emperor Realm! "damn it!" Looking at the mighty Xuanyuan Tianba, Ancestor Yunxia''s eyes flashed with horror, and she cursed unwillingly, she never imagined that things would turn into what they are now. It was only Xuanyuan Tianba''s action that killed them and they were crushed. If the stronger Yongye Emperor made a move, I am afraid that they would only have to wait to die! "Don''t struggle, obediently die, Ben Tiliur waits for a whole corpse!" Xuanyuan Tianba stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the struggling Ancestor Yunxia and the others. All are impressed by it! "Delusion!" "Even if you die, I will pull you back!" The immortal emperor realm peak ancestor of Hei Xuantian Palace, with a ruthless color flashing in his eyes, shouted in a deep voice. The voice fell, and a violent power suddenly surged from him. This violent power first appeared, and the whole world changed color. Many onlookers felt that their hearts seemed to be grasped by a pair of big hands. A general, infinite panic, constantly flooded into my heart. Blow up! They never thought that a dignified and immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse would be forced to blow himself up! Even Xuanyuan Tianba has a solemn expression on his face at this moment. Even if it is him, he has no confidence that he can stop the self-destruction of a peak immortal emperor! The so-called self-destruction is to sacrifice all of oneself in exchange for huge power, and perish with the enemy! Once he blew himself up, he would completely disappear into this world, and there would be no trace of it in the world. Generally speaking, few people would do such a thing. After all, a strong person who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can be reincarnated even if he dies. If he can escape a remnant of his soul, he can even be reborn. Even if there is only a slight chance, it is worth trying. Then there is nothing left, and he is completely dead! "It''s a little bold!" Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. When the voice fell, Wang Feng could clearly feel that there was a terrifying force in Emperor Yongye, which was ready to go. Once that person blew himself up, Emperor Yongye would definitely block it! Now that he has decided to temporarily live in Eternal Night CityEternal Night Emperor will naturally not let that Hei Xuantian Palace ancestor destroy this Eternal Night City! Many onlookers at the scene held their breath and looked nervously at the Hei Xuantian Palace ancestor, many strong people, and consciously stepped back, the self-destruction of an immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse, they simply could not imagine What kind of terrifying power they will get, if they are not careful, they will be destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion! Since ancient times, on the emperor realm, there have been very few cases where the peak of the immortal emperor realm has self-destructed. Even if it is the existence of Xuanyuan Tianba, it is not clear what a self-destruction of a peak immortal emperor realm will produce. Power. But just at the beginning of the self-destruction, Xuanyuan Tianba had constant warnings in his heart, as if a voice was constantly telling him to escape from this area. "The second elder of the dignified Xuanyuan God Clan, has he fallen to the point of bullying the weak?" "The majesty of the Protoss has been thrown away by you!" But at this critical moment, a majestic voice suddenly exploded in the entire heaven and earth. As the voice fell, a powerful force emerged from the void, and the self-exploding power in the body of the ancestor of Hei Xuan Tian Palace. Press it down! "puff!" The terrifying power of backlash came, making the face of the Hei Xuantian Palace patriarch suddenly pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he did not have any dissatisfaction, but was full of joy, his eyes fixed on the power transmission. The direction from which he came, there was a look of gratitude in his eyes. Just now, he was only swept away by anger. As soon as his head became hot, he blew himself up. When he turned around and wanted to stop, it was too late. If it wasn''t for the mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared, he would have blown himself up. ! Even if he was seriously injured by the power of backlash, he still dared to be grateful to that mysterious powerhouse! Latest URL: Chapter 892： Huangfu Xiaoyun Latest URL: The billowing sound, like ripples, spread out in all directions, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present, and they all heard the sound and looked around, and a look of surprise flashed on their faces. Is it possible that there are still mutations? Could it be that it really wants to cause the Chaos Emperor World War? The onlookers who can persist until now are basically above the realm of the emperor, and they are not fools. From these words, they can hear that the people who come here are coming to Yongye City, and they thought that Yongye City was already there. To lay a victory, it seems that now, I am afraid that this battle has only just begun! Standing in the void, Xuanyuan Tianba also squinted slightly and looked in that direction. There was no trace of waves on his face, as if he already knew who was coming. In the same way, Emperor Yongye has not changed in any way, but Wang Feng, with a cold and cold light flashing in his eyes, the so-called Protoss really thinks that Wang Feng is easy to bully! Since you''re here, you don''t have to go! A touch of cold murderous intent emerged from Wang Feng''s body, causing the void beside him to distort in a manner visible to the naked eye. Emperor Yongye, who was beside him, glanced at Wang Feng, but did not speak. Having survived for an unknown number of years, he has rarely been affected by foreign objects. What''s wrong with him is to break it with one punch! Young is good! Emperor Yongye sighed in his heart, and there was a flash of reminiscence in his eyes. Once upon a time, he was also young and frivolous. When he was oppressed, he would also be angry and murderous, but when he lived for a long time, he saw it, or , is closer to the Tao! Such as the way of heaven, looking down on hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the world, will you be angry? No, it will only destroy it! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the public, hundreds of silhouettes stepped out from the void, and each of them was filled with a majestic momentum. The power gathered by these hundreds of silhouettes made the whole world change, and it dimmed in an instant, as if the sky was all over the place. In fear of the power of this group of people! The leader, dressed in a fire-patterned robe, has a resolute face, long black hair fluttering in the wind, and a simple and simple long sword on his back. He is the only one in this group who does not exude momentum, but just stands there. , it seems that the world is overshadowed by it, making people unable to bear the thought of wanting to pay homage. "The second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Huangfu Xiaoyun!" Seeing the person coming, Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured in a deep voice, a hint of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes. As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, he has naturally dealt with Huangfu Xiaoyun, and also knows the strength of Huangfu Xiaoyun, even if he is, he is not sure that he can defeat this second elder of the Yangsheng God Clan! "As expected of the gods!" Standing beside Wang Feng, Emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Huangfu Xiaoyun and others, and sighed. After the sound of his sigh fell, Wang Feng couldn''t help but nodded, leaving aside prejudice, this Protoss is indeed very scary! A full one hundred immortal emperor realm powerhouses! This kind of strength, looking at the entire Emperor Realm, is enough to set off stormy waves, and it can easily destroy a Tiangong force, even if it is an Emperor Sect, facing such strength, one has to be cautious. What''s more, Wang Feng also felt no less than a dozen of the Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses from the hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, the horror of the Protoss, and at this moment, it was vividly displayed! It is no wonder that the four gods can stand on the top of the emperor world. No matter how the emperor world changes, it will never fall. With such terrifying strength, which force can rival these four gods? This is only the powerhouse sent by the Yangsheng Divine Clan to Evernight City. God knows, how many hidden backgrounds and powerhouses are hidden in the Yangsheng Divine Clan? Even Wang Feng could not help but have a solemn look on his face at this time. He still underestimated the Protoss! "Fellow Daoist Wang, the person here is Huangfu Xiaoyun, the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. He is extremely powerful. Even if I have no confidence that I can defeat it, plus the hundred immortal emperors, I am afraid that the senior emperor Yongye will take the shot!" But when Wang Feng sighed, Xuanyuan Tianba''s voice suddenly resounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "The Yangsheng Divine Clan has an ancient heritage and profound heritage. It inherits the sacred art of the Yangsheng Divine Art, which is extremely terrifying. It is said that it is guided by the power of the blazing sun, integrated into the body, and the body of the sun **** is trained. Every move and every style, They are all like the sun falling, with mighty power, boiling flames, and every move can burn everything!" "The physique of the Yang Holy God Clan can be called the head of the four God Clan. Ordinary people of the God Clan can hardly compete with the people of the Yang Holy God Clan. Not this Huangfu Xiaoyun''s opponent!" Before Wang Feng could say anything, Xuanyuan Tianba said again, that he could make the domineering man say such self-defeating words. It is conceivable that this Huangfu Xiaoyun is strong! Of course, each Protoss has its own magical powers, and the power level is naturally different. In the real desperate situation, it is difficult to say which one is stronger and which one is stronger! "Yangsheng Divine Art?" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. "Yangsheng Divine Art was created by the first-generation ancestor of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. According to legend, the first-generation ancestor of the Yangsheng Divine Clan was a god-level powerhouse who escaped from the Hongmeng God Realm to the Emperor Realm to avoid the enemy''s family. After countless years, it was founded. The Yangsheng Divine Clan will be passed down to the Yangsheng Divine Clan!" "At that time, the old man, the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan was also a heroic figure, and his strength was comparable to that of Kui. I wonder if he is still alive today?" When Wang Feng''s soft murmur sounded, a flash of reminiscence flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Yong Ye, who whispered softly. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken uncontrollably. The former Kui was someone who could defeat the gods with the emperor''s realm. Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan back then could be on par with Kui. If he really survived to this day, his strength, How terrifying should it be? With the background of the Protoss, the patriarchs of the past dynasties will only get stronger and stronger, and no matter how bad they are, they will be on par with the previous generation of patriarchs, and rarely will they become weaker and weaker. A character who can fight against the realm of the gods with the realm of the emperor? Of course, this possibility is very small. After all, how difficult is it to go against the realm of the gods with the realm of the emperor? From ancient times to the present, there have been many outstanding people in the Emperor Realm, but there are very few who can truly defeat the God Realm with the Emperor Realm! "I''m afraid, these people are only pioneers!" But when Wang Feng was shaken, Emperor Yongye, who was beside him, whispered again. Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and figured out the key. The battle between Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan was widespread. With the power of the Protoss, it was impossible not to know that Emperor Yongye appeared, but since they knew, they Or send a strong man over to **** the divine weapon in his hand, thinking that he is sure to deal with Emperor Yongye! Latest URL: Chapter 893： Sun God 7 steps Latest URL: "Who am I? It turns out to be the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Huangfu Xiaoyun, what is it? The Yangsheng Divine Clan also came to join in the fun in Evernight City?" Xuanyuan Tianba looked at Huangfu Xiaoyun and sneered. "You can come, why can''t this emperor?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I would like to have a look. Has your strength improved?" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Huangfu Xiaoyun also sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the whole world was instantly filled with a tense atmosphere. Originally, Xuanyuan God Clan and Yangsheng God Clan did not deal with each other, and now because of the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, the two sides naturally dislike each other! "Hey, if you have made progress, you will know in one battle!" "It''s you, don''t be beaten down by this emperor, otherwise, in front of so many fellow Daoists, it will be ugly!" Xuanyuan Tianba sneered, his face flashed with an icy look, and he exuded an unparalleled domineering aura that was so strong that it made people tremble. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the second elder of the dignified Xuanyuan God Clan is not very strong, but his mouth is quite powerful!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s sarcastic words, Huangfu Xiaoyun was not to be outdone and sneered. There were many onlookers on the scene, watching Xuanyuan Tianba and Huangfu Xiaoyun mocking each other, they all held their breath, didn''t dare to breathe, and stared at the sky, the kind of tense atmosphere made them nervous. "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s voice fell, a tyrannical and terrifying power rose up from him, shaking the whole world. With him at the center, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles was twisted in a visible gesture, the world was eclipsed, as if Captured by its power. "Buzz!" The dazzling brilliance rose from Huangfu Xiaoyun''s body, setting it off like a bright sun, and the hot breath swept the four directions, even if it was far away, it made people sweat and tremble in their souls. "boom!" "Yangsheng Divine Fist!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s muffled thunder-like words fell, his figure disappeared in an instant, and the whole person suddenly appeared behind Xuanyuan Tianba. The whole void! The Yangsheng Divine Clan, who specializes in physical training, has a status like Huangfu Xiaoyun, who is equipped with Yangsheng Divine Art, and has already been tempered to the extreme. Every move has terrifying power! The fiery red pattern shone on Huangfu Xiaoyun''s fist, like a fiery red elves, intertwined with its terrifying fist strength, making the burst of fists even more terrifying! Feeling the terrifying fluctuations coming from behind him, Xuanyuan Tianba''s expression did not change, he didn''t even think about it, he threw a punch with his backhand, and a sea-like force gushed out from his fist, centered on the two of them, with a radius of 10,000 miles. The void of the sky shattered directly, like destroying the world, making many onlookers on the scene tremble with fear! Just looking at them, Xuanyuan Tianba''s explosive power made them tremble. It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying offensive they would face if they faced them directly. "boom!" In an instant, Zhenyu''s deafening roar exploded in the whole world, Xuanyuan Tianba''s fist strength, as if two stars collided with each other, burst into a splendid brilliance, and what accompanied these brilliance came out. A terrifying storm of power, wherever this storm of power passes, everything is destroyed! The entire earth was directly lifted by a thick layer, and the outside of Evernight City turned into a huge basin. A fist collided, and the terrifying anti-shock force shook Xuanyuan Tianba and the two back. A cold light flashed in Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes. He didn''t expect that after so many years, Xuanyuan Tianba would still be so terrifying. ! But that''s okay, the stronger Xuanyuan Tianba is, the more successful he will be when he is defeated! "boom!" In his thoughts, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes slammed, his feet stepped on the void, and he slowly walked towards Xuanyuan Tianba. Every step he fell, there was a roar like a dull thunder, as if he was not stepping on the void, but stepping on the thunder. Above the drums, the shock made many onlookers tremble. "What kind of magic is this?" There were strong onlookers, with fear flashing in their eyes, and asked in shock. However, no one could answer him! "The Seven Steps of the Sun God!" Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, murmured softly with a ray of light flashing in his eyes. "Ok?" "What kind of magic is this?" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking aloud, he could feel the power that erupted from Huangfu Xiaoyun''s body at this time was extremely terrifying. www.novelhall.com~ The Seven Steps of the Yangshen is the inheritance of the divine power of the Yangshen race. It is said that it was founded by the first ancestor of the Yangshen race, the ancestor of the Yangshen. Condensed between the feet, it resonates with the laws of heaven and earth. With each step, the strength of one''s own body resonates with the laws of heaven and earth, and it will skyrocket several times! " "Among the Yang Holy God Clan, these Seven Steps of the Yang God are the top supernatural powers. They are not the elders and cannot be cultivated. The entire Yang Holy God Clan can cultivate the Seven Steps of the Yang God to the seventh step. , I don''t know, how far has this so-called second elder cultivated?" "With the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, if the cultivation reaches the seventh step, even if the old man wants to block it, it is impossible not to be injured!" "hiss!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s explanation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. He never thought that Emperor Yongye would give such a high evaluation to the Seven Steps of the Sun God! You must know that even a strong person like Chen Taixuan has never injured Emperor Yongye. His strength is unfathomable. Wang Feng even felt that Emperor Yongye''s strength might be able to defeat the gods. But even such a powerful existence, they are all afraid of the Seven Steps of the Yang God. One can imagine how terrifying the Seven Steps of the Yang God is? Sure enough, the background of the Protoss is unfathomable. Even with the current strength of his Immortal Sect, he cannot underestimate any Protoss! After thinking about it, Wang Feng stared at the void, wanting to see how far Huangfu Xiaoyun, the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, could perform. This Huangfu Xiaoyun, since he can become the second elder of the Yang Holy Clan, his aptitude and strength are at the top level in the entire Yang Holy Clan. After seeing the Seven Steps of the Yang God, he may be able to guess that How many people in the Holy Spirit Race can perform the seventh step of the seven steps of the Yang God! Latest URL: Chapter 894： Destroyer of God Latest URL: "boom!" Along with Huangfu Xiaoyun''s strides, the roaring sound resounded continuously in the sky. It was like thunder, and it was extremely terrifying. This was already Huangfu Xiaoyun''s fifth step. The entire void trembled and trembled. Like a long black dragon, it is horizontal in the air. Rao is Xuanyuan Tianba, and his complexion has changed greatly at this moment. With such a terrifying magical power, every step he falls, his power seems to increase exponentially. Huangfu Xiaoyun''s power is already terrifying. Suppressed! Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Tianba decided to take the initiative to attack, he moved, wrapped in unparalleled domineering, and charged directly towards Huangfu Xiaoyun! A dazzling light bloomed from his fist. At this moment, on his fist, there were many tyrannical patterns, and the unparalleled punching force shattered the four poles. This punching force was accompanied by a terrifying sound. Smashed down! "Roar!" Huangfu Xiaoyun let out a low roar, like a dragon roaring, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and a bright red glow appeared on the fist, just like a terrifying being resuscitated, and the fist of Xuanyuan Tianba, head-to-head! "boom!" The fists collided, as if two stars collided, the void burst, the dazzling light shone, and the endless power rolled! At the same time, Huangfu Xiaoyun took the sixth step, and the whole world was shaken, as if there were countless sounds of killing and slaying, and the shock made people''s souls tremble! It was only a step, but it was like the power of a god, and it burst out with supreme power, making everyone present horrified! "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun fell on the sixth step, endless red light filled the entire sky, submerging the world, as if the world would be shattered under this step! The terrifying pressure was suppressed on Xuanyuan Tianba, as if the entire world was being suppressed, making him a little breathless. In this step, Xuanyuan Tianba felt an endless terrifying pressure. "kill!" In the void, as if there were endless gods shouting in unison, the killing sound shook the whole world, and along with this killing sound, there was also an extremely cold murderous intent, making people fall into an ice cave! The entire world seems to be stepping under Huangfu Xiaoyun''s step, and on the battlefield, endless inscriptions are rushing up. These inscriptions, in the void, form a huge phantom, like a phantom of a god, transparent. With endless power. Such terrifying power caused Wang Feng, who was standing above Evernight City, to shrink his pupils, and a look of fear appeared on his face. It was only the sixth step, but it was so powerful and unimaginable. How mighty? No wonder even a character like Emperor Yongye is ashamed of himself. Only the second elder Huangfu Xiaoyun can perform the sixth step. I am afraid that the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan can already perform the seventh step, right? Thinking of this, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a dignified look in his heart. Even if his Immortal Sect was so powerful, he had to be cautious in this battle. "war!" Xuanyuan Tianba let out a furious roar in the sky, his whole body was full of momentum, his long messy hair fluttered in the void, like a tyrannical god. The power of repression, even so, he was still forced to keep retreating! Even if he hadn''t also tempered his body to the extreme, his body would have been crushed by this terrifying squeezing force! "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s sixth step really fell, the entire void was shattered, and Xuanyuan Tianba was directly blown away by that terrifying squeezing force. "puff!" A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, his face suddenly turned pale, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. In one step, he was directly hit hard! This scene made many onlookers on the scene tremble with fear. Even if they were far away, they could feel the terrifying squeezing force, and the whole soul would even be squeezed by this squeezing force. The force is torn apart! Even Xuanyuan Tianba, such an extremely powerful person, was severely injured by Huangfu Xiaoyun''s step. In this world, the only one who can block such terrifying magical powers is that mysterious and terrifying senior, right? For a time, everyone present looked at Emperor Yongye, and they had seen the terrifying strength of Emperor Yongye with their own eyes. They knew that Xuanyuan Tianba was about to be defeated, and without foreign aid, there was only Yongye. The emperor can only block the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Race! "cough!" Xuanyuan Tianba coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was a little sluggish, but the will that radiated from his body was still astonishing. Even if he was severely injured, he did not feel any depression. high. "Roar!" Xuanyuan Tianba raised his head to the sky with a long roar, his whole body did not retreat, but instead advanced, his whole body burst into brilliance, like a stream of light, it charged towards Huangfu Xiaoyun, and the terrifying power shook the entire void! While running, his fists were constantly waving, and one after another terrifying fist energy emerged under his swing, and in the blink of an eye, it covered his entire body! "Destroying God Tyrant Fist!" A low roar like a muffled thunder came from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, and the many fist marks around him suddenly danced with some mysterious law, and then condensed into a huge illusory figure! As soon as this huge illusory figure appeared, a gust of wind blew up in the whole world, and the endless domineering power swept the Quartet, and then, under the urging of Xuanyuan Tianba, this huge phantom slammed out with a punch! "boom!" The whole world seemed to have lost its voice. Only the sound of the thunder-like fist force exploded, and the sky darkened. Between the heaven and the earth, only the fist force, like the vast sun, was blooming with the most dazzling brilliance! This punch was incomparably shocking, and as soon as it appeared, it shocked everyone present! "What a powerful punch!" Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured in shock, he thought that the strength that Xuanyuan Tianba had shown before was already his limit, but he didn''t expect this Xuanyuan Tianba to hide such a terrifying trump card! Under this punch, Wang Feng felt a sense of fear both physically and mentally, as if his soul was shrouded in the boundless punch, he couldn''t stop trembling! "It''s really strong!" "But it is also his most brilliant blow. After this blow, if that Huangfu Xiaoyun is not injured, he will probably be slaughtered by him!" Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, couldn''t help but nodded. Based on his cultivation level, it is natural to see that Xuanyuan Tianba almost used all his strength to burst out this punch. If he fails to injure Huangfu Xiaoyun, he will be unable to resist Huangfu Xiaoyun at all! Latest URL: Chapter 895： Long Minglie magic gun Latest URL: "In your opinion, Huangfu Xiaoyun, can he stop this attack from fellow Taoist Tianba?" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking aloud. Xuanyuan Tianba was able to fight for him and even Eternal Night City to this point, and he has done his best. If Xuanyuan Tianba really can''t stop it, even if Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast are exposed, he will not let Xuanyuan Tianba die in him. before! It is no exaggeration to say that Xuanyuan God Clan''s dignified God Clan''s venerable, can send a distinguished second elder to help Eternal Night City, it is already very good. Feng is very grateful! If Xuanyuan Tianba were to die in front of him, what face would he have to see the Xuanyuan God Clan Patriarch? What face is there to face Xuanyuan Yi again? "If this Huangfu Xiaoyun has no other trump cards, this blow will definitely cause heavy damage!" "If there is...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Emperor Yongye''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he murmured softly. Although his words were not finished, Wang Feng also knew what he meant. He fixed his eyes on the battlefield, and said at the same time: "Ziya, if Tianba can''t stop it, you can do it!" "Yes!" Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, who were hidden in the void, heard Wang Feng''s voice transmission and replied respectfully! "boom!" At the same time, on the battlefield, the roaring sound resounded continuously. At this moment, Xuanyuan Tianba was full of brilliance, as if it resonated with the fist that erupted from the huge figure, there was a feeling of the unity of man and fist. The fierce power swept the whole world. In that punch, not only contained endless domineering edge, but also contained a kind of thunder power, which was extremely terrifying! "boom!" The speed of this punch is too fast, and it is approaching everyone present. Except for Miao Miao, the others cannot see the trajectory of this punch at all. In an instant, the terrifying punch has already arrived at Huangfu Xiaoyun. In front of him, the terrifying fist strength made his long hair dance wildly, and the muscles on his face trembled involuntarily. A look of surprise flashed in Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Tianba, who had already suffered heavy losses, could still deliver such a terrifying blow. Hit hard! As expected of the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, he is indeed powerful! It''s a pity that at this time he is not just him! Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and he took a deep breath. The whole person''s posture suddenly became pious. His hands violently moved the complex and incomprehensible seal. Emerging from time to time, like elves, flying around him! With the appearance of these inscriptions, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable and terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the void in front of him. Under the breath, there was even a stagnation. Not only Xuanyuan Tianba''s fist strength, but the entire world seemed to have been frozen, and immediately stopped, as if there was some kind of terror, and it was about to emerge from the void! At this moment, everyone present couldn''t help but feel a sense of trembling. Above their souls, it seemed like a sharp sword was hanging, giving them a terrifying feeling of walking on the edge of death. Even Wang Feng had a dignified face, his eyes fixed on the void in front of Huangfu Xiaoyun, and Emperor Yongye next to him also had a strange look in his eyes, and a dignified look appeared on his face for the first time. Staring at the void without blinking! "Om!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, a pitch-black spear emerged from the void. When this spear first appeared in the world, the whole world was shaken, endless visions appeared, and lightning flashed in the sky. , emanating from the point of the spear, causing everyone present to tremble! Under this spear, they had a terrifying feeling of being deprived of their lives, as if their lives were not in their hands at all! It was a long spear about two feet long. On the spear body, dense and mysterious lines were engraved. The spear head was engraved with a ferocious dragon head, and the spear tip was shaped like thunder and lightning. Fierce domineering, very scary! "Artifact?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly exclaimed, he didn''t expect that the Yangsheng Divine Clan would be willing to let Huangfu Xiaoyun bring an artifact? The Immortal Emperor Artifact alone cannot produce such a terrifying vision. The courage of the Yang Holy Clan Patriarch is truly amazing. In order to obtain the divine artifact in his hand, he would not hesitate to use the town artifact? "I didn''t expect that as soon as the old man was born, he saw two divine weapons, but it was a worthwhile trip!" Emperor Yongye, who was beside Wang Feng, squinted his eyes, and couldn''t help but sighed, he didn''t see any fear on his face, instead, there was a feeling of eagerness to try. "Long Minglie Divine Spear?" "How is that possible? Yangsheng Divine Clan Patriarch, UU Reading is willing to let you bring out the divine weapon?" In the void, Xuanyuan Tianba''s expression also changed greatly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan, his identity and status are among the top in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, so he naturally knows some secrets. This Long Minglie Divine Spear was a divine weapon that emerged from an ancient ruin for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, only the four gods knew about it. Faced with an artifact, it is naturally impossible for the four gods to remain indifferent. All of them dispatched strong men to compete for the artifact in the ancient ruins. At that time, it coincided with the invasion of the heaven and the underworld. Therefore, the strong men dispatched in the past were not. Strong! The powerhouses of the Yangsheng Divine Race, with conspiracy and tricks, united with some hidden powerhouses, and finally won the Dragon Minglie magic spear. Xuanyuan Tianba did not expect that hundreds of thousands of years later, this Dragon Minglie divine spear would reappear on such an occasion! Xuanyuan Tianba''s exclamation, without any concealment, directly exploded in the entire world, causing many onlookers to shrink their pupils, looking at the pitch-black spear floating in the sky in disbelief. ! Never thought that in my lifetime, I could see two artifacts in succession? It is rumored that there are artifacts hidden in the Protoss, and it really is. No wonder the four Protoss have been able to stand on the top of the Emperor Realm for countless years. The entire world was plunged into dead silence because of the appearance of this Long Minglie divine spear. Everyone stared at this Long Minglie divine spear with wide eyes! "Good eyesight!" "Being able to experience the power of this Long Minglie Divine Spear in person does not mean that you have buried your identity as the second elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s exclamation, Huangfu Xiaoyun, who was standing in the void, flashed a smug look on his face, and said in a deep voice. Latest URL: Chapter 896： Come on, let the old man have fun Latest URL: "Om!" The voice fell, Huangfu Xiaoyun suddenly shot, holding the Dragon Minglie divine spear, with the influx of Huangfu Xiaoyun''s power, the entire gun body suddenly trembled, and strands of black and red light shone out from the gun body. At this moment, there seems to be no other color in the sky, only the mysterious black and red light is left, the ultimate gun''s edge, tearing the sky, making the whole world change! At this time, everyone present felt that a kind of supreme spear Dao was swept out from the Long Minglie divine spear, as if that long spear represented a kind of Dao principle! "This is the power of an artifact!" I don''t know who, suddenly exclaimed. Compared with the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand, the power displayed by this Dragon Minglie divine spear is the real power of the divine weapon. As soon as it was born, it triggered the vision of heaven and earth. All shocked! "Om!" With Huangfu Xiaoyun''s spear piercing, the ultimate power condensed on the tip of Long Minglie''s divine spear, and a ray of black and red light suddenly shone out from the spear''s tip, rushing out at a terrifying speed! "boom!" Wherever the black-red light passed, everything was shattered. Even Xuanyuan Tianba''s extremely powerful punch shattered before it touched the black-red light. Come, turn into a little light, dissipate between this world! "boom!" Before that ray of black and red light arrived, Xuanyuan Tianba''s entire body was already blown away by that terrifying spear edge. His whole body was like a kite with a broken string, smashing a **** hole into the void! "puff!" Scarlet blood gushed out from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, he staggered to his feet, his eyes involuntarily revealed a touch of fear, and in his pupils, the black and red light reflected more and more! At this moment, even Xuanyuan Tianba felt a fatal crisis, and the whole body, as if falling into an ice cave, couldn''t stop shivering! As strong as him, after all, he can''t resist the power of the divine weapon, just a ray of divine power from it is unstoppable! Seeing this, Jiang Ziya and the Fourth Protector Sect Divine Beast, who were hiding in the void, flashed a cold light in their eyes. When they were about to rescue Xuanyuan Tianba, they found that Emperor Yongye had already moved! I saw that Emperor Yongye''s body trembled, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xuanyuan Tianba. That was not a large back, but at this moment, it gave Xuanyuan Tianba a strong sense of security. feel! "Om!" When the ray of black and red light approached, Emperor Yongye''s face was indifferent, he stretched out a finger, the ultimate black light flickered at his fingertips, and endless power gathered to form a black spot, the next moment, Yongye. The emperor flicked his fingers, and the black spot shot out in an instant, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it collided with the black and red light! "Boom!" The roaring sounds exploded in the whole world in an instant, like a thunderclap, the endless force impact, sweeping away in all directions, the powerhouses who were a little closer were directly crushed by this terrifying impact and exploded into clusters of blood mist , even some immortal emperor realm powerhouses were thrown away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and they were directly injured! The terrifying shock is like destroying the world. The area of ??tens of thousands of miles around is all broken, and there are underground cracks like an abyss. In the sky, the violent force swept through, and the dark cracks spread like a broken mirror! Rao is Wang Feng, who is guarded by the power of the system. He felt the qi and blood in his body turbulent, and his face became flushed. He almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. ! Just now, Emperor Yongye seemed to strike at random, but the power that erupted was so terrifying. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of Emperor Yongye! "Om!" I don''t know how long has passed, and the raging power in the sky has gradually faded away. The scene on the battlefield shocked everyone present! I saw that Emperor Yongye stood proudly in front of Xuanyuan Tianba with his arms on his back, without any injuries all over his body, as if what he faced was not a blow from an artifact at all, but a blow from an ant. Everyone is looking at it! They never thought that Emperor Yongye could block the blow of the divine weapon. He was indeed an ancient figure from countless years ago, and his strength is really unfathomable! Even the sharp edge of the artifact can be blocked. Among the immortal emperor realm in the world, it should be the most! Even Huangfu Xiaoyun had a look of surprise on his face, but it quickly disappeared. When Emperor Yongye was in the world, the battle with Chen Taixuan caused many forces to estimate the strength of Emperor Yongye! The Yangsheng Divine Clan thought that they could suppress the Emperor Yongye by using an artifact. They never thought about it, but they underestimated the strength of the Emperor Yongye. They could block the attack of the artifact with one finger. UU Reading This Emperor Yongye The strength of , I am afraid that it is already standing on the top of the emperor world! "Thank you, Senior Emperor Yongye, for your help!" When Huangfu Xiaoyun shook, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face showed a hint of happiness for the rest of his life, and he respectfully bowed to Emperor Yongye and said gratefully. "It''s okay!" "You go back, let this old man try it, the power of this artifact!" "Sleeping for a long time, the old man wants to experience a hearty battle. I hope this Huangfu Xiaoyun can make the old man happy!" Emperor Yongye waved his hand and said proudly, a look of eagerness appeared on his face, and a faint fighting intent permeated his entire body. At that time, he never showed any fighting spirit! Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Xuanyuan Tianba''s heart was shaken, but he didn''t say anything. He just bowed respectfully to Emperor Yongye, and then retreated to Wang Feng''s side, paying attention to the battle! Although Emperor Yongye''s words were light, Huangfu Xiaoyun was also a figure at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm anyway, so naturally he couldn''t hear it, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Senior, who can''t speak big words? Hope Your strength can be as powerful as your big words!" As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xiaoyun was ready to use Long Minglie''s magic spear, so that Emperor Yongye could have a good experience of the power of the artifact. But holding this Long Minglie Divine Spear, his confidence is extremely inflated, and he even has a feeling of invincibility in the world. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Emperor Yongye! "Fellow Daoist Yongye, how about handing over this battle to this emperor? It''s also a good idea to ask fellow Daoists to give some advice on the inadequacies of this emperor!" But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly exploded in the whole world, like a thunderclap, making the whole world roar! Latest URL: Chapter 897： God of Gamblers Latest URL: When the resounding words fell, everyone present trembled, suddenly heard the sound and looked around. Huangfu Xiaoyun, who was about to shoot, also narrowed his eyes and stared at the direction of the sound. A look of astonishment flashed on Emperor Yongye''s face. Although it was only a voice, he could feel the mighty power contained in this voice. The strength of the incoming person will definitely not be weaker than him! Standing above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng was speechless. How much did he prepare for this battle? It is to upgrade the system, and to quickly improve the strength of many elders. There are many hidden cards, and it is ready to be a blockbuster in this invasion war, so that his name Wang Feng and the name of the Immortal Sect can be completely resounded in the entire chaos. In the imperial world! But what about now? His name and even the name of the Immortal Sect were indeed resounding, but his trump card was not shown at all. The spread of prestige was more due to the full support of Emperor Yongye and Xuanyuan God Clan! The mysterious powerhouses who are supporting them, one after another, firstly the Xuanyuan God Clan, then the Emperor Yongye, and now another mysterious powerhouse who will soon come to support Yongye City. Good guy, before the Eternal Night City was not in the eyes of many major forces, but why, since he took over the position of the City Lord of the Eternal Night City, he found out that the background of the Eternal Night City is so terrifying? One after another, mysterious powerhouses appeared one after another. He clearly prepared a lot of trump cards to deal with this battle, but unfortunately, he didn''t let him play one, let alone Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast. , even if many elders of the Immortal Sect and the powerhouses of Yongye City made a move, they were all disdainful of Emperor Yongye! This feeling of power and nowhere makes Wang Feng really speechless! If others knew about Wang Feng''s thoughts, they would be afraid that they would not be able to stop yelling. With so many strong supporters, they are still not satisfied? Do you think this or that? To be someone else, I''m afraid I''m too excited to be myself! Of course, Wang Feng didn''t dislike it either. Who told him not to let Jiang Ziya and others take action in the first place? You have to hide your trump card, it''s a blockbuster, but now you don''t even have a chance to make a shot! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the public, a figure slowly stepped out of the void. As soon as this person appeared, everyone present trembled involuntarily. Although there was no aura blooming on him, there was an inexplicable kind of soul-sucking spirit. The majesty made everyone present couldn''t help but have the thought of wanting to pay homage. The person who came was dressed in a sky-blue brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist, a crown like jade, and his eyes were introverted, but he had an inexplicable kind of supreme dignity. Just one glance made one unconsciously lower his head, as if seeing it. As if an emperor was walking towards them! When he saw this person, Emperor Yongye squinted his eyes slightly, and his whole body showed a strong fighting intent. With just a glance, he knew that the strength of the person who came was so strong that he did not dare to show any slights. ! "Who? How dare you intervene in my Yangsheng Divine Race?" Huangfu Xiaoyun, who holds the Long Minglie divine spear, is arrogant and arrogant. Even if he feels the extraordinaryness of the person coming, he still believes that he is invincible. The roar like a muffled thunder resounds through the whole world, rolling sound waves, in the form of ripples, moving towards him. Swept away in all directions. "I have seen Daoyou Wang, Emperor Xiaoyao, come to help Eternal Night City!" However, the visitor did not pay attention to Huangfu Xiaoyun at all, but turned around and bowed to Wang Feng, and said loudly, his words resounded throughout the world, making everyone present shocked. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" Many strong people whispered softly, and there was a look of doubt on their faces. This name, as mysterious as Emperor Yongye, was not in their memory at all. Even Wang Feng is puzzled. At least there is a reason for Emperor Yongye''s help. After all, he used to be a person in Yongye City, but this Emperor Xiaoyao has nothing to do with Yongye City, even this person. The name is taboo, and Wang Feng has never even heard of it. "Thank you, Emperor Xiaoyao, fellow Daoist!" Although he looked puzzled, Wang Feng was not rude, bowed slightly, and thanked him. Seeing this, Emperor Xiaoyao smiled slightly and did not explain anything. He was alone and exuded an inexplicable tyrannical aura. "I know!" But at this moment, I don''t know who it was, and suddenly exclaimed, causing many onlookers to look at that person, eyes flashing with curiosity, even Wang Feng, who pricked up his ears to listen, this Emperor Xiaoyao is so mysterious. , he is also curious about its origin. "I''m afraid this person is the one who appeared in the Digan Casino in Digan City!" Under the gazes of everyone, the cultivator slowly spoke out. Although it was a guess, his tone was extremely certain! "Oh? I don''t know what''s the origin of this senior?" The cultivator beside him couldn''t help asking aloud. "Its origin is extremely mysterious seems to have suddenly appeared in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but its name has spread to all directions in a short period of time, with Emperor Gan City as the center!" "Huh? How do you say it?" Hearing the man''s words, the practitioners around him started to gossip, and they even ignored the fact that they were going through a great battle. They all looked at the practitioner with curiosity in their eyes. "In the Emperor Qian Casino, this senior used a world as a bet to win the Evernight City, which many gamblers were not optimistic about at the time, and created the largest bet in the history of the Emperor World!" "Because of this, this Senior Emperor Xiaoyao is famous all over the world and is worshipped by many gamblers, who have followed him to win the eternal night city!" "After the news of the previous battle, the world was amazed at the vision of this Senior Emperor Xiaoyao, and many gamblers even respected him as a **** of gambling!" "Since ancient times, no one has been able to win the shocking bet of 100 worlds in the casino! But this Emperor Xiaoyao has a high probability of winning such a shocking bet!" "In the history of gambling in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, he deserves the first person!" "hiss!" As the voice of the man''s explanation fell, many onlookers took a breath, looking at Emperor Xiaoyao, full of shock, betting on a world? What kind of courage is this? At that time, when many gamblers and even the vast majority of practitioners in the entire Emperor Realm were not optimistic about Evernight City, I am afraid that the one who dared to gamble so much was the Emperor of Free and Easy, right? Not to mention its strength, this kind of aura alone is enough to be astonishing. Just ask, who can have such audacity in today''s imperial world? Even Protoss, such a supreme force, wouldn''t dare to gamble so much, right? No wonder he is regarded as the **** of gambling by many gamblers. With such a name, this Senior Emperor Xiaoyao is well-deserved! Latest URL: Chapter 898： Xeon Escape Latest URL: Even Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a look of amazement. He could take a world as a bet. Even he couldn''t do it, but what made him even more puzzled was why the Emperor Xiaoyao was so optimistic about him Yongye. city? At that time, when many strong people were not optimistic about Evernight City, he dared to use a world as a bet to bet on his victory in Evernight City? If he were himself, Wang Feng thought he couldn''t do it. However, no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t guess what the Emperor Xiaoyao thought. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that this person thinks he is invincible in the world, so he intends to help him in Eternal Night City, help Eternal Night City win, and let himself win a lot of wealth? After all, the so-called Digan Casino has never stipulated that gamblers cannot help Evernight City? Ordinary people naturally dare not intervene in the supreme power, and even involve the war of the Protoss, but what if they are not ordinary people? Card Casino BUFF? For a time, Wang Feng thought that he had guessed the true intentions of Emperor Xiaoyao. Of course, no matter what purpose Emperor Xiaoyao had, just to help Yongye City and help him Wang Feng, he should remember this love! "Insanity!" "rude!" Seeing Emperor Xiaoyao''s attitude of ignoring himself, Huangfu Xiaoyun was furious and shouted one after another. His voice was like a muffled thunder, which shook the eardrums of many strong people present. The rolling sound caused endless smoke and dust. Void, shattered! "Take a shot of Bendi!" With the sound of this explosion, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was surging. The power like a vast sea suddenly converged in Long Minglie''s gun, and the sound of gunshots was like thunder. Instantly shocked the world! A wisps of unparalleled sharpness emanated from the tip of the spear, directly tearing the void, even if it was far away, you could feel this terrifying sharpness. The edge was torn apart, and all the hairs on the body suddenly rose, and the whole person couldn''t stop trembling! "boom!" The dazzling brilliance shone through the heavens and the earth. The brilliance of the entire heaven and earth was covered up by this spear brilliance. Following Huangfu Xiaoyun''s spear piercing, the dazzling brilliance like a shooting star crossed the sky, at an unparalleled speed, outrageously. Charged towards Emperor Xiaoyao. The entire sky seemed to be torn in half by this spear. A huge pitch-black crack swept across the sky. The endless storm swept through all directions, as if the world had been destroyed. Just a glance was enough to make one feel frightened. trembling! The power of the artifact is so terrifying! At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people can''t help but let out such a sigh. Even Wang Feng, who was carrying the soul of destiny, was trembling all over at this time, as if a sharp blade was hanging from his soul, he stared at Emperor Xiaoyao, wanting to see, this mysterious powerhouse, How to deal with such a terrifying artifact attack? From the beginning to the end, Emperor Yongye, who had been light and cloudless, also narrowed his eyes at this moment, staring at the battlefield. An inexplicable hunch arose in his heart. The offensive that Huangfu Xiaoyun broke out was absolutely impossible. A free and easy emperor! Just like himself, in the face of such an offensive, he can also block, even if he does not know this Emperor Xiaoyao, but he has strong confidence in this Emperor Xiaoyao. "Although the divine weapon is strong, if you hold it in the hands of an ant, it will be like scrap metal!" At such a critical moment, Emperor Xiaoyao said without hesitation, and his words were full of ridicule! "boom!" As the sound of sarcasm fell, Emperor Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and waved his hands violently. His appearance was like drawing a circle in the void, but as he waved, a sudden burst of energy burst out from his body. A terrifying aura that makes the world tremble! Strings of mysterious runes continued to emerge with the waving of his hands, and in front of him, they condensed into a huge gossip map. Afraid of this picture in general! No one knows what kind of power this catalogue contains, because very few of the people present can see through this catalogue, even if it is a character like Emperor Yongye, he only has a vague feeling. That''s it! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the peerless spear burst from Huangfu Xiaoyun slammed into the gossip map, and a roar like a bell resounded throughout the whole world. Accompanied by this roar, there was a Terrifying giant storm! In an instant, the heavens and the earth were torn apart, the mountains crumbled, the endless smoke and dust mixed with the storm swept across, and the practitioners who were a little closer didn''t even have time to scream, and turned into flying ashes! Even a character like Xuanyuan Tianba was forced back a few steps, staring at the terrifying battlefield with horror. The aftermath of uukanshu.com separated by such a long distance made Xuanyuan Tianba''s heart tremble. He couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying impact the power in the center of the battlefield should have? Xuanyuan Tianba even had a strong premonition that if he stood in the center of the battlefield, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. The remaining strong onlookers at the scene were all scared and retreated, for fear that they would become those practitioners who died unjustly, and the power in the body erupted wildly, resisting the shock of this terrible aftermath, even if it was a strong immortal emperor. ! This level of battle, even if it is the Immortal Emperor Realm, is deep in it, it is like an ant, and it is no different from the powerhouses of other realms. I don''t know how long it took, the smoke and dust in the center of the battlefield gradually dissipated, and everyone present saw the situation in the battlefield! "hiss!" At this sight, the sound of inhaling cold air bursts through the whole world. Many onlookers present, their pupils widened, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces, as if watching Looking at the figure standing proudly in the battlefield like a monster! I saw that the Emperor Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, his robes screeching, and the gossip picture in front of him slowly rotated. Not even a single crack can be done. Emperor Xiaoyao, let alone the injury, has no mess in his robes. What kind of character do you have to be able to easily block a blow from the divine weapon? You must know that Huangfu Xiaoyun is a terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Unleash the full power of the divine weapon, and with its combat power, the divine weapon offensive that erupts is definitely the strongest attack under the divine realm! Latest URL: Chapter 899： The two heroes gather Latest URL: "How can it be?" Huangfu Xiaoyun''s pupils shrank, exclaiming in disbelief, staring at the light-hearted Emperor Xiaoyao, as if looking at a monster, his face flashing with horror. He originally thought that he was invincible in the world, even if he was as strong as Emperor Yongye, but he didn''t expect that the sudden appearance of Emperor Xiaoyao would be so terrifying. It is easy to take a blow from the divine weapon. How terrifying is this kind of strength? Even if it is the patriarch of his four supreme gods, it is only like this, right? Extremely frightened, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s entire body trembled involuntarily, and he no longer had the arrogant attitude he had before. Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng is also horrified. The thought in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. This Emperor Xiaoyao is definitely a BUFF in the Kanadigan Casino. With such a terrifying strength, once he helps Yongye. In Yecheng, even the powerhouses of the four great Protoss have to be extremely fearful! Even the divine weapon can''t help him. In this Chaos Emperor Realm, who else can help him? The only one who was not surprised was Emperor Yongye who had already guessed the strength of Emperor Xiaoyao. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Emperor Xiaoyao, with a flash of fighting intent in his eyes. If it weren''t for the uncomfortable scene at the moment, he really wanted to learn a thing or two with Emperor Xiaoyao, standing at the peak for so long that Emperor Yongye was very eager for an opponent who could make him fight heartily. "I don''t believe this emperor. Can you block the first blow, the second blow, and the third blow?" After trembling, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed a stern look, and he shouted in a cold voice, resounding like thunder, resounding through the whole world, no matter how much he was afraid of Emperor Xiaoyao''s strength, but things had come to this point, he would not. Possibly back! Even the artifact has been used. If he retreats in such a hurry, what is the face of his Yangsheng Divine Race? Once he retires, from now on, his Yangsheng Divine Race will become the laughing stock of the Chaos Emperor Realm! Holding an artifact, but being knocked back by someone? Being arrogant as a Protoss, Huangfu Xiaoyun had no chance to retreat at all. "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s cold humming sound fell, a terrifying momentum swept out like a stormy wave, shaking the whole world. The handle Long Minglie Divine Spear is constantly shaking, and the sound of the gunshot resounding like a thunderous sound resounds across the Eight Wastelands! At this moment, the power that Huangfu Xiaoyun erupted was even more terrifying than before. The extremely sharp spear edge spewed out, making everyone present tremble with fear, and the whole soul seemed to be torn apart by this spear edge. Generally cracked. The whole world was full of thunder and thunder, and dark cracks like black dragons roared and roared everywhere. The scene was astonishing! Huangfu Xiaoyun, as if the unparalleled spear **** descended, with supreme spear intent, with the power of man and spear, he rushed towards Emperor Xiaoyao, his speed was extremely fast, and in just an instant, he had already cut through the sky. , come to Emperor Xiaoyao! Feeling this terrifying gun power, Emperor Xiaoyao, who was calm from beginning to end, had a dignified look on his face for the first time. He took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly moved the complicated and incomprehensible seal. Jue, strands of mysterious runes spewed out from between his palms and fingers in an instant, and an inexplicable majesty emerged on Emperor Xiaoyao! "Youlong gossip!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from Emperor Xiaoyao''s mouth, the gossip chart in front of him would change in an instant, first turning into a little star, then condensing into a huge dragon shadow, hovering around Emperor Xiaoyao! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the mysterious runes that emerged from the palms of Emperor Xiaoyao''s palms condensed towards this huge dragon shadow and turned into dragon scales on its dragon body. The birth of the rune dragon scale has become solid! "Roar!" A deafening sound of dragon roar resounded through the whole world in an instant. The huge dragon might, like the suppression of tens of thousands of ancient giant mountains, caused the entire void to shatter. Many practitioners were directly affected by this The terrifying pressure was crushed into shreds, and not even a little bit of bone residue was left! Even if it is an immortal emperor level powerhouse, the whole body is in the shape of a bow at this time. If the distance is not far enough, the pressure has already degraded a lot, and they will all be suppressed to the ground, and there is no power to move! Everyone present was horrified, looking at Emperor Xiaoyao like a god. It is unimaginable that in the Immortal Emperor Realm, such terrifying power can erupt. What is the difference between the gods? "What a powerful move!" Standing beside Wang Feng, Emperor Yongye, his eyes narrowed slightly, he couldn''t help murmured, the fighting spirit surging all over his body became stronger and stronger, the more he saw the strength of Emperor Xiaoyao, the more he longed to be with Emperor Xiaoyao. A battle! This level of powerhouse is rare in the world! "Senior thinks, who can win this battle?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he couldn''t help asking aloud. "Although the divine tool is strong, it depends on who is in the hands! In the hands of the ants, even if it is a divine tool, it is useless!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Emperor Yongye had a light smile on his face, and said indifferently, his tone seemed flat, but a arrogance surged from his body, which made Wang Feng, who was on the side, shake his heart! Although Emperor Yongye never gave a clear answer, but after hearing this, he knew that in this battle, the person who Emperor Yongye favored was the Emperor Xiaoyao! "Roar!" But at this moment, a world-shattering dragon roar resounded, making Wang Feng hurriedly heard the sound and looked around, only to see the dragon shadow hovering around Emperor Xiaoyao, roaring like a divine dragon descended into the world. Zhen Shi, brazenly charged towards that dazzling spear! "boom!" In an instant, two terrifying offensives collided suddenly, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions like a turbulent wave, and the entire world shattered in an instant. Besides, everything else was destroyed by this terrible shock! With Eternal Night City as the center, the surrounding area of ??100,000 miles turned into a bottomless pit. For a time, Eternal Night City looked like it was standing above the abyss. At this moment, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the powerhouses above the Immortal Emperor Realm level, can feel the terrifying fluctuations from the direction of Evernight City, and even those amazing fluctuations have affected most of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the entire Chaos The sky of the Emperor Realm changed. "This battle is the most terrifying battle in millions of years!" There is an ancient figure on the top of the mountain, shaking extremely, can''t help sighing, the face of the vicissitudes of life, flashes the color of trembling, that kind of terrifying fluctuation, even if it is separated by thousands of miles, it is shocking! The power of an artifact, the power of an emperor, amazes the world! "I didn''t expect that a chaotic place in Yongye City would be guarded by so many terrifying powerhouses. It''s really scary!" "It''s ridiculous that those supreme forces still want to invade Evernight City?" "It''s really self-defeating!" One after another, the ancient figures, who recovered from the hidden world because of this terrifying battle, shook their heads and sighed. In the turbid eyes, golden light flashed, and they stared at the direction of Evernight City, their eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles. , saw that terrifying war! Such a brilliant battle, even they can''t ignore it. After all, in this world, it is rare to see such a level of battle. Such a battle is an opportunity for ancient characters like them! "The title of Emperor Xiaoyao will become taboo after today!" "Yeah, the four ancient gods have stood at the top of the emperor world for countless years, but I never thought that there are such people in this world, and the battle of Eternal Night City will not end easily!" "I just hope that this battle won''t affect me, the old man just wants to pursue the Supreme Divine Realm safely and steadily!" The voices of exclamation came from the mouths of these ancient figures. Although they belonged to the hidden places of the emperor world, they could communicate without hindrance! Some of these characters are the hidden ancestors of the great forces, and some are the hidden powerhouses who see through the world and only pursue the supreme divine realm Each of them, countless years ago, was a famous figure everywhere ! At the same time, in the hall of the Xuanyuan God Clan, Xuanyuan Hongyi stood with his hands behind his back, his face flashing with surprise, his eyes fixed on the direction of Yongye City, and he couldn''t help but murmured: "First Emperor Yongye, then this Emperor Xiaoyao, who is this Wang Feng?" As the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s knowledge and city government are naturally not comparable to ordinary people. He is very clear that whether it is Emperor Yongye or Emperor Xiaoyao, it is probably because of Wang Feng that he chose to help Yongye City! Although Emperor Yongye used to be a man of Yongye City, in the past countless years, Yongye City has been persecuted many times, and even almost collapsed several times, but this Emperor Yongye has never appeared, but Wang Feng has become Yongye. After the Yecheng City Lord, the Emperor Yongye jumped out immediately. If there was nothing tricky about this, Xuanyuan Hongyi would not believe it! "Fortunately, this emperor adjusted in time, otherwise, this time, I am afraid that I will lose a powerful ally!" When the voice fell, Xuanyuanhong flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and suddenly looked at a certain direction in the void, and said with a light smile: "Old friend, since you are here, why cover up?" "Haha, you are as sharp as ever!" When Xuanyuan Hong''s words fell, a hearty laughter suddenly resounded in the hall of the Xuanyuan God Clan, and then a tall figure stepped out of the void! This person is the Patriarch of the Fu Dao God Clan, Fu Dao Xuanzhen, and Xuanyuan Yi''s uncle. "Aren''t you the same?" Hearing Fu Dao Xuanzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hongyi smiled slightly and said loudly, he and Fu Dao Xuanzhen grew up together since childhood. At the same time, it is a marriage relationship, which leads to the relationship between them, which is destined to be inseparable! Latest URL: Chapter 900： Underworlds Conspiracy Latest URL: Hearing this, Fu Daoxuan''s eyes flickered, he smiled slightly, and then asked in a condensed voice, "Are you really planning to use the power of the Protoss to help Wang Feng?" "You should be clear about the consequences of this?" Even though it had already been decided, Fu Daoxuan couldn''t help confirming to Xuanyuan Hongyi that the consequences caused by the gods'' exhaustion of everything were too heavy and too heavy, not to mention the entire emperor world war, and may even lead to insufficient support and let Tiandao bewildered. The clan invaded the imperial realm. If there is an internal war in the Emperor World, the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan will never miss this great opportunity! "God race?" "In the end, it''s just a powerful force. If you want to continue to advance, you have to break through and stand up. This time, it''s an opportunity!" "Be careful for a long time, why don''t you let it go once?" "This son of Wang Feng has an unfathomable origin and extraordinary aptitude. He can be said to be unparalleled in ages, and it is worth trying!" Hearing Fu Dao Xuanzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hong shook his head and muttered softly, his eyes flashing with dazzling light, and a shocking ambition radiated from his body. In fact, the Yangsheng Divine Race and the Tianyuan Divine Race really did it for the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand? not necessarily! That may be one reason, but more importantly, these two gods don''t want to be so silent anymore. They want to take this opportunity to step on Evernight City, Xuanyuan God and even Fudao God to reach the top! Fighting is only a process, and what you get after fighting is the real purpose! "You and I have both learned, isn''t that enough?" Hearing this, Fu Daoxuanzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Get the Tao? Entering the realm of the gods is the Tao? No, there are countless strong people in this world, and it is just the sudden appearance of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, and it has already proved everything!" "Perhaps, the realm of the gods is just the starting point!" "Perhaps, the supreme gods are also pursuing the Tao." "What I''m looking for is not only my own way, but also the way of the Xuanyuan God Clan. If one person gains the Dao, it is not as good as the whole family. At that time, the God Clan can be called the real God Clan!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s words, Fu Daoxuan''s heart shook, and he smiled bitterly: "In terms of ambition, I''m not as good as you!" "What ambition? It''s just that in the vast world, an ant eager for power is constantly struggling!" Xuanyuan Hongyi shook his head, his eyes were so deep that it was impossible to check his thoughts. "When I came, I had sent a message to the Great Elder, and ordered him to arrange everything and defend it with all his strength, in case the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan took the opportunity to make trouble, but I''m afraid it can only be guarded for a while!" Immediately afterwards, Fu Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly. "One time is enough!" "You and I, plus Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, as well as Wang Feng''s secretly hidden means, are more than enough to deal with those two old guys!" Xuanyuan Hong nodded and said, an unparalleled domineering aura rose from all over his body, with an air of contempt for the world. "So, you and I should move too!" As Fu Daoxuan''s true voice fell, the two looked at each other, and their figures disappeared in the hall in an instant, without causing a little bit of turbulence, as if everything that happened just now was just a phantom! ¡­ At the same time, in the extraterritorial starry sky, the vast galaxy is shining, and the dream is very dreamy. However, in this galaxy, there are many stars that are broken, and the stumps are scattered everywhere, as if experiencing a tragic battle! The entire galaxy is more like a huge battlefield! In the depths of this galaxy, the fortresses are like giant beasts in the starry sky. They stand on the top of many stars. They look extremely majestic and majestic. Just a glance is enough to make people tremble! In these fortresses, from time to time a tyrannical momentum blooms, shaking the galaxy in all directions, and these fortresses are the military camps of the Chaos Emperor Realm attacked by the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan! Each fort seems to be disconnected from each other, but there is a mysterious formation, which makes this military camp full of mysterious and terrifying feeling, as if as soon as you step into this place, you will be crushed by an infinite force. Broken in general! At this time, in a majestic and majestic fortress, Ji Xuanhuang, the patriarch of the sub-clan of the Ming Dynasty, was sitting on the throne, listening to the reports of the people below! He is dressed in a gray robe, and his body is burly, like a little giant. His muscles are raised like a candle dragon lying in a cross, full of explosive power. Although there is no trace of breath, it is inexplicably terrifying. "Patriarch, according to the news from the spies, there is a war in the Emperor Realm at this time. The reason is that a divine weapon appeared in the chaotic place of the Emperor Realm, Yongye City. Handle artifact!" The majestic voice came from the mouth below, resounding throughout the hall. "Oh?" Ji Xuanhuang snorted in surprise, and in his deep eyes, there was a flash of radiance that captured the soul. In order to invade this emperor world, his Ming clan had deployed countless years, but they were all blocked by the four **** clan from this sea of ??stars. Now, There is finally a chance! "Go ahead and attack the Imperial Fortress with all your strength!" Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly Yes! " Hearing this, the man below quickly responded respectfully, and then, his figure flashed and disappeared directly into the hall. Looking at the back of the man leaving, Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he whispered: "Xuanyou!" "Buzz!" As his voice fell, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, an equally burly figure stepped out of the void! "Brother, what happened?" As soon as Shi came to the main hall, the visitor asked Ji Xuanhuang. The person here is Ji Xuanyou, the great elder of the Jixie Ming Clan''s imperial realm, and also the younger brother of Ji Xuanhuang. In the entire Jixie Ming Clan''s imperial realm, he belongs to the No. 2 figure, and his strength is even more unfathomable. ! However, he has never intervened in the war, and he has been practicing in seclusion all the time. It is a hidden means to annihilate the emperor''s division of the Ming clan. Even the four gods don''t know their specific strength! "You led the annihilation team, sneaked into the emperor world, took the opportunity to stir up chaos, help me annihilate the underworld, and enter the emperor world!" Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Ok?" Hearing this, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of surprise flashed across her face, and she looked at Ji Xuanhuang in confusion. He hid countless years in order to attack the Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, and the annihilation team, just like him, was a team composed of unparalleled talents born in the millions of years of annihilation of the Ming clan. , are the generation with fighting strength against the sky, and also the generation with extraordinary aptitude, and now the strength is even stronger! He never thought that this big brother would suddenly use so many trump cards! "There is a war in the imperial realm because of an artifact. All the four gods will participate in the war, and even the entire imperial realm will be caught in the flames of war. This is definitely the best chance for me to destroy the underworld and invade the imperial realm!" Latest URL: Chapter 901： The so-called protoss are just ants under their palms Latest URL: "Ok?" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, a look of surprise flashed on Ji Xuanyou''s face, and then, the whole person became excited, he knew that it was impossible for the eldest brother to deceive him! His Heavenly Dao Ming Clan has invaded the Emperor Realm for hundreds of millions of years, but he has always been resisted by the powers of the Emperor Realm and has not been able to advance an inch. Now there is a war within the Emperor Realm, which is definitely the best chance in the history of his Ming Clan! "However, if you want to break through the defenses of the many armies in the Emperor Realm and sneak into the Emperor Realm quietly, even I can''t do it!" After a while, Ji Xuanyou''s face froze, and she said in a deep voice. Although his strength is strong, he is not even weaker than Ji Xuanhuang, but the powerhouses of the Protoss guarding the battlefield of the starry sky are equally powerful, especially those in power of the four Protoss, who are even more incredible. It is almost impossible to sneak into the Emperor Realm from under the eyes of those four people. If it were that simple, his Ming clan would have already invaded the Chaos Emperor Realm. "It''s okay, because my brother has already found out, the elder of the Tianyuan God Clan quietly left the starry sky battlefield and returned to the Emperor Realm. You can sneak in from the star field guarded by the Tianyuan God Clan!" "Ok?" "How could that guy leave the Starfield battlefield inexplicably?" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank, and he said in surprise, he even guessed that this was a trap of the Tianyuan God Clan, in order to make his Ming Clan think that the guy had left, so as to ambush his Ming Clan''s strong. "Hey, isn''t it for the divine weapon of Evernight City?" "The Emperor Realm is indeed tyrannical, but the hearts are inconsistent. For an artifact, you can fight for your life and death, but this is also an opportunity for my Ming family!" "That guy is also cautious. It''s true and false. He went back and forth several times. If it wasn''t for my brother who kept staring at him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even notice!" Ji Xuanhuang sneered and sneered. At first, he didn''t know the purpose of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Abyss God Race, and even thought it was a trap set by the Heavenly Abyss God Race, as Ji Xuanyou had guessed. The Great Elder of the Abyss God Clan, I am afraid that he has really left the battlefield of the starry sky! Hearing this, Ji Xuanyou''s eyes were bright, and he quickly said: "Xuanyou leads the Jixuan team to the Emperor Realm like this!" The voice fell, Ji Xuanyou swayed, and disappeared in the hall in an instant, as if it had never appeared. In the entire hall, only Ji Xuanhuang stood with his hands behind his back, with a sneer on his majestic face, all over his body, It also reveals a vast ambition! At the same time, in a peculiar secret realm in the imperial realm, the entrance of the leader of the divine department Tiannu emperor realm is standing on the top of a mountain, scanning the entire secret realm, full of mysterious and mysterious breath all over his body. Enough to make the soul tremble! And behind him, a figure shrouded in a black robe stood respectfully, whispering softly, and said something towards the entrance. "Understood, let''s go!" After a while, Xuan Guang waved his hand and said indifferently. When the voice fell, the man did not dare to neglect, and with a respectful salute, he turned and left the mountain top. On the entire mountain top, only the entrance was left alone. "The artifact was born?" "This might be a good opportunity!" The entrance murmured softly, and a dazzling brilliance suddenly flashed in his deep eyes. The next moment, his body trembled, and the whole person disappeared silently on the top of this mountain. In an instant, the figure of the entrance has already appeared in front of a majestic palace that stands on the mountains, like a fairy palace. At this moment, the entrance seems to have changed a person, from that majestic and immeasurable power of the gods to the powerhouse. Become a very flattering person. "Master Demon, subordinate entrance, I have something to report!" A respectful word came from the entrance and resounded throughout the whole world! "Enter!" Immediately afterwards, the indifferent words of the Great Demon Xuansha came from the palace, causing the entire body of Xuanguan to tremble involuntarily. In the main hall, the Great Demon of Xuansha sits cross-legged on the throne, and the whole body is filled with pure demonic energy. The terrifying power of magic fills the entire hall. The majesty was stunned, and the expression became more and more respectful! "What''s the matter?" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the entrance indifferently and asked. "Master Demon, an artifact appeared in Eternal Night City, and all the four protoss took action to **** it. Xuanyuan Protoss and Fudao Protoss fully helped Yongye City, while Tianyuan Protoss and Yangsheng Protoss wanted to **** the hands of the city lord of Eternal Night City. The artifact!" "Once, when my subordinate was the leader of the Emperor Realm, Lord Wu once conveyed a will to his subordinates. If there is a big chaos in the Emperor Realm, then it will completely disrupt the Emperor Realm and lead the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld to occupy the Emperor Realm!" "And now, it''s a great opportunity!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the entrance, Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, but on the surface, he murmured lightly. even spread to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Those two **** races dared to **** the artifact in the hands of the sect master, but they were so daring! A cold murderous intent flashed in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha, and the dark eyes involuntarily cooled down, causing Xuanyuan to tremble unceasingly. "This is indeed a great opportunity!" "You have been guarding the Emperor Realm for many years, but do you know the background of the four protoss?" The big demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes, nodded, and asked aloud. "The four great gods, on the surface, are only powerful forces in the realm of the emperor, but they all have some kind of connection with the powerhouses in the realm of the gods. Unfathomable!" "My subordinates once wanted to find out the true background of the four gods, but after feeling the hidden gods in the gods, they didn''t dare to investigate!" "Thus, my subordinates don''t know how powerful the four protoss are!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan quickly explained. "What God Race? It''s just ants. In front of my Heaven Master, the so-called God Races are all ants under their palms!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, but on the surface he showed a domineering and sideways attitude, and he didn''t take the four protoss in his eyes. Will the supreme palmist put the mere imperial forces in his eyes? Obviously not possible! Even if it is the power of the gods, it is like an ant to the master of the sky. Therefore, even if he is shocked by the strength of the four gods, on the surface, he still has to show a gesture of contempt, otherwise, it is easy to reveal flaws! "Lord Mo is right, how can the mere power of the emperor be in the eyes of the adults!" Feeling the domineering arrogance of the great demon of the mysterious temple, Xuanguan nodded in agreement, with a respectful expression on his face. Latest URL: Chapter 902： Sit and watch the situation, the fisherman will profit Latest URL: "What are you going to do?" The big demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Master Hui, this subordinate thinks that it can help the Yangsheng Divine Race and the Tianyuan Divine Race to deal with the Eternal Night City, not only to obtain the divine weapon in the hands of the city master of the Eternal Night City, but also to gain the favor of the two great Protoss!" "Although the forces led by the subordinates are powerful, if the entire imperial world is disturbed, it is necessary to win over some of the forces, and the Yangsheng Divine Race and the Tianyuan Divine Race are the forces chosen by the subordinates!" "After countless years of observation under the subordinates, the two great Protoss have big enough ambitions and always have the idea of ??dominating the Emperor Realm, and it is easier to win over them. Under the infiltration of these years, the subordinates have already mastered the two great Protoss. Some powerhouses, and some even rank high among the two great Protoss!" Hearing the question of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Xuanguan talked eloquently, the whole person was full of confidence, and he was in the Ministry of God, although he was an insignificant slave, but in this Emperor Realm, he is the commander of countless powerful people. leader of the people! And those powerhouses are all the powerhouses in the emperor realm that he has subdued. Among them, there are powerhouses from the two gods, Yang Sheng and Tianyuan. As the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, the Xuanguan has to subdue some powerhouses who are not in the realm of the gods. It''s a breeze. If it weren''t for the unfathomable background of the Protoss, so that he dared not act rashly, the power he masters would be even greater! But the entrance did not find that when he said that he was going to deal with Yongye City, the astonishing murderous intent flashed in the depths of the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha. Dare to say in front of my old demon that I want to deal with the sect master? Tired of living? "This **** doesn''t think so much!" When Xuanguan stared expectantly at the Great Demon of Xuansha, hoping to be recognized by the Great Demon of Xuansha, the Great Demon of Xuansha shook his head indifferently and said solemnly. "What''s your opinion, my lord?" The entrance respectfully bowed to the Great Demon of Xuanzha and said aloud. "Do you think that Eternal Night City can withstand the two great Protoss, Yang Sheng and Tian Yuan?" The big demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not answer, but instead asked aloud. "Now on the side of Yongye City, two mysterious powerhouses, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, appear one after another. Even subordinates can''t see through these two. Therefore, subordinates do not dare to speculate on the situation of the battle!" "But as far as the background is concerned, the subordinates are still more optimistic about the two great Protoss, Yang Sheng and Tian Yuan!" Hearing this, the entrance pondered for a while, then said. "Don''t forget, Eternal Night City also has the help of Xuanyuan God Clan and Fu Dao God Clan!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly said, "What do you mean...?" "Sit and watch the wind and clouds, the snipe and clam compete for the fisherman''s profit!" The indifferent words of the Great Demon Xuanzha resounded throughout the hall. Although he really wanted to use the strength of the Xuanguan to help Wang Feng, his current character is that of the Demon Mastering the Heavens, and he must show that he is in a good position. The will of the master of the sky is headed by the interests, therefore, he can only prevent Xuanguan from wanting to help the two great Protoss of Yang Sheng and Tian Yuan! This Tiannu Profound Entrance, in this Emperor Realm, has been hidden for an unknown number of years, and how much power has been hidden. It is not known at all. Once he intends to help the two great Protoss, Yang Sheng and Tian Yuan, the Sect Master is probably hanging! "As expected of an adult, this strategy is very good!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan''s eyes brightened, and he quickly flattered. Immediately afterwards, he said again: "In this case, then the subordinates will sit and watch the situation with the adults, whoever is weaker will help the other, let them fight and lose both, and then the subordinate will take the entire Emperor Realm!" "good!" When the voice of the entrance fell, the Great Demon Xuansha gave a meaningful glance at the entrance and praised. ... "Boom!" Over Eternal Night City, a deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and endless violent violence swept across the four directions. That scene was like destroying the world, causing many onlookers to tremble in horror! I don''t know how long it has passed, the amount of violent violence between heaven and earth has gradually dissipated, and many onlookers have widened their eyes, staring at the center of the battlefield, wanting to see clearly, the result of this blow! "boom!" In an instant, a sound like a bell broke out, and then, everyone present saw a figure flying out of the endless smoke, scarlet blood drifting into the void. This figure is the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Huangfu Xiaoyun! At this moment, he is extremely miserable, and he does not have the majestic posture before. His face is pale, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and his robes are broken, like a beggar, and the Long Minglie divine spear in his hand is directly shaken and flew out, such as Like a meteor, it pierced the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye! "puff!" "How... how is it possible?" Huangfu Xiaoyun spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes showed horror, and he murmured in disbelief, looking at Emperor Xiaoyao as if he were looking at a monster! Holding the divine weapon, he used all the blows that erupted, but was calmly blocked by Emperor Xiaoyao, but he was seriously injured. uukanshu.com and even the artifact in his hand was blown away? Not only Huangfu Xiaoyun, but even the many onlookers at the scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy! The terrifying blow that Huangfu Xiaoyun broke out just now, even if it is the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, if it is brushed by the rest of the wave, I am afraid that it will be shattered, and Emperor Xiaoyao, standing with his hands behind his back, his robes are hunting, don''t Speaking of injuries, there is not even a little bit of chaos, just like a **** descending, so alone, people can''t help but want to worship! How can I ask, in this vast emperor world, who can be like this free emperor, who is hard to take a blow from the immortal emperor realm peak power holding a divine weapon, and is not injured in the slightest? At least, the many onlookers who were present had never seen such a terrifying powerhouse in their memory! On the other side, Wang Feng, who was standing above Yongye City, also had a shocking expression. After a conversation with Emperor Yongye, he guessed that Emperor Xiaoyao might block Huangfu Xiaoyun''s blow, but he never thought that it was Block without injury. Such amazing combat power, even when he himself reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would not dare to say that he was sure to kill him! "As the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Race, if you die in the hands of this emperor, it doesn''t count as burying you!" "This emperor will give you the last lesson in life today!" "Foreign objects are only foreign objects after all, and only one''s own strength is fundamental!" When everyone in the field trembled and shook, Emperor Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, majestic and majestic, glanced at Huangfu Xiaoyun indifferently, and muttered softly. Although his words were light, when they landed on Huangfu Xiaoyun''s ears, they were like thunder, causing his entire body to tremble uncontrollably. Hook, you can hook his life away! Latest URL: Chapter 903： Huangfu Yulong Not only Huangfu Xiaoyun was terrified, but even the hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Yangsheng Divine Clan were stunned like sculptures, their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably, looking at Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes, full of Frightened, extremely frightened, they even forgot to help Huangfu Xiaoyun! As strong as Huangfu Xiaoyun, holding an artifact, he can''t stop Emperor Xiaoyao, and he can''t even hurt the other side''s clothes, let alone them? One hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses seem to be an extremely terrifying strength, but in front of the real powerhouses, they are just one hundred ants. Not to mention anything else, the blow that Huangfu Xiaoyun just held with the divine weapon was enough to destroy the hundred immortal emperor realm powerhouses, not to mention the stronger Emperor Xiaoyao? "My Yangsheng Divine Clan, it''s not your turn to teach!" However, when Huangfu Xiaoyun and other Yang Sheng Divine Race powerhouses were terrified and desperate, a word like a dull thunder suddenly exploded in the whole world. Thunder masterpiece! "Buzz!" Before everyone could react, a thunder-like sound of breaking through the sky resounded in an instant, and then, the Long Minglie divine spear, which had been stunned to nowhere, shot straight from the distant sky like a shooting star. With unmatched momentum, he brazenly charged towards Emperor Xiaoyao. The terrifying power ripped apart the sky, and a dark crack spanned the sky, as if the heaven and the earth were cut in half, the scene was extremely shocking and terrifying! The speed of Long Minglie''s divine spear was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already sprinted before Emperor Xiaoyao. The power contained in it was far beyond what Huangfu Xiaoyun could compare. "boom!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s pupils shrank, without any hesitation, he slammed a punch with his backhand, terrifying power condensed on his fist, and the endless brilliance shone out, just like the sun, slammed down! "boom!" The magic spear collided with the fist, and an astonishing roar erupted. The endless force swept through the world and shook the whole world. The Dragon Minglie magic spear was once again blasted out by Emperor Xiaoyao. However, Emperor Xiaoyao was also under this gun. , was forced back a few steps! This is the first time that Emperor Xiaoyao has been repelled since he appeared in the world. With a solemn expression on his face, he stared at the distant sky, and his whole body was agitating the vast and majestic power! The scene of Emperor Xiaoyao being repelled also shocked many strong people present. Even the divine weapon that Huangfu Xiaoyun did with all his strength could not hurt the corner of Emperor Xiaoyao''s clothes. With a blow from a long distance, but directly repelling Emperor Xiaoyao, what kind of terrifying strength is this? Standing above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng''s expression changed slightly at this time, and his eyes were fixed on the distant sky. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be some kind of terrifying existence in the distant sky. The terrifying speed came towards this place. Even if the man hadn''t come, Wang Feng couldn''t help but shudder. "The Patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan!" Emperor Yongye, who was beside Wang Feng, squinted slightly, stared at the sky, and murmured. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was trembling. He didn''t expect that in this battle, even a figure like the patriarch of the Yangsheng God clan would be provoked. The peak powerhouses are still mysterious, and no one knows their strength. It seems that the magic weapon in his hand is really tempting, so that the characters who see the head of the dragon but not the tail can''t help but take action. After the shock, Wang Feng sneered, his eyes gleaming with coldness, this Protoss really treats Wang Feng as a soft persimmon? ridiculous! Originally, I just wanted to take Yongye City, develop it steadily, and take it step by step. Now it seems that it can only be put in place directly! After destroying these two great Protoss, if he wants to come to this Emperor Realm, his Immortal Sect will stand at the peak! On the other side, Huangfu Xiaoyun, who was trembling in despair, and many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Yangsheng Divine Race, heard this voice, as if they had seen a savior, a look of surprise appeared on their faces, and quickly said respectfully: " Welcome to the patriarch!" The sound is like thunder, shaking the world! "Buzz!" As the voices of Huangfu Xiaoyun and others fell, a figure was torn out of the void in an instant. Just a glance, one could feel the endless splendor on his body, as if he saw the emperor, he couldn''t help but want to face it. Its worship! The coming person, dressed in black and red robes, is noble and elegant, his face is as sharp as a knife, and a pair of black eyes that seem to be able to read people''s hearts. All have lost their color, all the stars have lost their brilliance. It is as if he alone is all things in this world, and these heavens and stars! The Dragon Minglie Divine Spear that was blown away, I don''t know when, was already standing beside him, like a respectful guard. The artifact has a soul It is difficult to tame it before it reaches the realm of the gods, but in front of this person, this artifact has been tamed so well, it is unimaginable. This person is the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Huangfu Yulong, one of the four supreme powerhouses in the imperial world! Huangfu Yulong ignored Huangfu Xiaoyun and others, but glanced at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye standing above Yongye City, his eyes flickering, he smiled at Emperor Xiaoyao: "Daoyou is powerful, But there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being, how can a fellow Daoist claim to be invincible?" At this time, he didn''t have the slightest resentment or anger, and he was as elegant as a handsome young man, with a noble and elegant temperament, which made people couldn''t help being impressed! If you were an ordinary person, seeing your own family members being bullied like this, I''m afraid they would be angry! "There is indeed a sky outside the sky, but you are not the person outside the world!" Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao smiled and murmured softly. There was no sarcasm in his tone, but he was full of unparalleled confidence. "Looking at the Emperor Realm, who can fight with this seat is very small, standing at the peak of loneliness, who can understand?" "Since fellow Daoists are so confident, why not try it out?" Huangfu Yulong smiled heartily, his eyes fixed on Emperor Xiaoyao, and he said in a deep voice, his words resounded in the whole world like a bell, shocking the eardrums of everyone present, and their eyes showed horror. "boom!" Hearing Huangfu Xiaoyun''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao did not speak, but responded directly to him with actions! I saw that his eyes were slightly condensed, and a terrifying power burst out from him in an instant, and his robes were blown by this power. The emptiness of , could not bear this terrifying force at all, and shattered directly. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 904： Heaven and earth are silent, the whole world is shocked At this time, Emperor Xiaoyao was glowing all over his body, his fighting spirit was surging, and his might was unparalleled! He slowly stepped forward, and with each step, the power on his body skyrocketed by a few points, until at the end, he suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards Huangfu Yulong. "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and Emperor Xiaoyao was entangled with dragons around him, as if a divine dragon had descended into the world, shaking the heavens and the earth. That vast power, even if it was far away, made everyone present tremble! Even the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm all retreated crazily at this time, away from the battlefield, with power surging around their bodies, defending with all their might, staring at the battlefield in awe! "Good come!" Feeling the tyrannical power of Emperor Xiaoyao, Huangfu Yulong smiled heartily, holding Long Minglie''s magic spear, waving countless spears, the whole person shot out in an instant, and greeted Emperor Xiaoyao without fear! At this moment, the sky and the earth were eclipsed, and only the two terrifying existences that were about to collide in the sky remained! Standing on the Evernight City, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and his eyes were fixed on the sky. This battle was called the peak battle of the Emperor Realm. If you count the Emperor Realm, there are almost no people who can surpass these two! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong collided with each other, a deafening roar resounded throughout the whole world, and the endless power exploded like fireworks. Rotten dream. The battle between the two people made everyone not understand at all. There was no such thing as the destruction of the sky and the earth like the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Xiaoyun before. Instead, it was like a discussion of Taoism. lofty. Everyone present can feel that the two are fighting, and they can also feel that there are infinite mysteries in their moves and moves, but they can''t see clearly at all, and they can''t see through the mysteries in their moves. In this battle, Wang Feng was dazzled and dazzled. With his current cultivation, he couldn''t see through the battle between the two. This level of battle was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people! On the other hand, Emperor Yongye, who was beside Wang Feng, looked at it with relish, nodded from time to time, and looked solemn from time to time. "Boom!" The roars continued to resound. At this time, the battlefield between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong had already turned into a dazzling brilliance. The battle scene between the two could not be seen at all, only the roar that shook the soul. "The battle of the gods, but that''s it?" I don''t know who it was, and couldn''t help but let out such a sigh, which made many strong people present nodded in agreement. At this time, the eyes of all the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in the entire Emperor Realm were also attracted by this battle. This level of war is rare in the world. The emperor world has not known how many years, and there has never been a battle of this level. It is an honor to be able to witness such a battle with your own eyes, even for the peak of the immortal emperor realm. ! "boom!" Above Eternal Night City, with the sound of an explosion, the dazzling brilliance on the battlefield disappeared immediately, and the figures of Emperor Xiaoyao and the two were also revealed in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, the two of them stood opposite each other, with a terrifying aura that shook the sky and the earth. The original void had been shattered and turned into a pitch-black place. Endless visions emerged around the two of them, reflecting all directions! This scene, it seems, is like a vision of heaven and earth, building a battlefield for the two, it is extremely strange! "The strength of fellow Daoists is truly extraordinary. The world is immortal. There are very few people who can compare with you!" Huangfu Yulong''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said to Emperor Xiaoyao. Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao smiled noncommittally and did not answer. The whole person had an elegant temperament, and his posture was extremely extraordinary! "The warm-up is over. Next, this seat will not keep hands anymore, fellow Daoist be careful!" Immediately afterwards, Huangfu Yulong spoke again. "boom!" As his voice fell, a powerful momentum that shook the sky and the earth suddenly surged out of him, and the Long Minglie Divine Spear in his hand continued to tremble, and the crisp sound of gunshots resounded through the Quartet. "Buzz!" The ultimate spear edge burst out from the tip of the spear, tearing the sky, and the surrounding vision, as if unable to withstand this terrifying spear edge, shattered directly. At this moment, as if it was truly activated, the Dragon Minglie divine spear burst out with unparalleled terrifying power, making everyone present feel as if they were on the verge of death, and they were terrified. Huangfu Yulong''s whole person is like an unparalleled spear **** who came into the world, his domineering and sharp spear intent rises into the sky, his tall and straight posture seems to be combined with Long Minglie''s spear, and his spear power is comparable to that of a god! "boom!" As a burst of noise came out, Huangfu Yulong made a bold attack! When the gun fell, the world was silent, and the whole world was shocked! No one can imagine the horror of this gun, because they can''t see the trajectory of this gun at all, the dazzling brilliance makes them seem to be going blind, what UU reads vast expanse of whiteness! In the presence, only the immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse and a few people can barely see some sights. Emperor Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of solemnity. "The strength of this person is stronger than that of ordinary spiritual gods!" But at this moment, an ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind, and before Emperor Xiaoyao could reply, the old voice resounded again: "If you hadn''t passed through the starlight quenching body, your body would already be no different from the divine body. , I''m afraid I can''t stop this person from this blow!" "This person is indeed strong, but your apprentice, I, is not weak. He wants to kill me, but it''s still a long way off!" Emperor Xiaoyao smiled heartily and believed in himself. When the voice fell, he took a deep breath and waved his hands violently, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from his palms and fingers in an instant, at the same time, he walked forward step by step, each step falling, A gossip catalogue appeared at his feet. Gossip step by step! This is a kind of performance that evolves one''s own way to the extreme. Every move is in sympathy with heaven and earth, so that one''s own way resonates with heaven and earth, and exerts unprecedented power! "Impressive!" Emperor Yongye, standing above Yongye City, couldn''t help but admire the attitude of Emperor Xiaoyao at the moment. He thought that he was the only one in this world of emperors who had reached such a state, but he had never before. Think, the Emperor Xiaoyao who suddenly appeared has such a terrifying realm! In contrast, although the Yangsheng God Clan''s patriarch was unparalleled, he was one step behind Emperor Xiaoyao in the realm of Dao. But even Emperor Yongye couldn''t see through the battle between the two for a while! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 905： God shadow Latest URL: "Buzz!" As Emperor Xiaoyao continued to walk, the entire void was filled with gossip diagrams, as if the world had been transformed into a field of gossip. Then, under the drive of Emperor Xiaoyao, these gossip diagrams were linked together like stars. , forming a series of overlapping gossip catalogs, and the dazzling brilliance bloomed from the gossip catalogs in an instant. The Emperor Xiaoyao stood in the center of the eight-part catalogue, and the brilliance of the catalogue reflected his whole person like a goddess, with immeasurable power. Gradually, from the gossip catalogue, there are starting points of stars. Under the guidance of Emperor Xiaoyao, these stars converge in a strange melody. After a while, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind Emperor Xiaoyao. . "boom!" When this tall figure appeared, a terrifying divine might filled the entire world in an instant, causing the whole world to become turbulent, and even the time and space were stagnant. blank! "This... this is... a divine shadow?" Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, saw this tall figure, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly exclaimed. "What is the shadow of the gods?" Hearing this, Wang Feng looked solemn and asked aloud. "The so-called divine shadow is a terrifying supernatural power!" "Use your own power to map out the shadow of your future self, so as to help yourself and defend against the enemy!" "This kind of magical power already involves the mysterious power of time and space. It not only requires perfect control of one''s own power, but also has a deep understanding of the way of space and time, in order to display such magical powers!" "The scary thing about this kind of magical power is that once the potential and aptitude of the person who uses it are extraordinary, the shadow of the future self displayed by it will become more and more terrifying!" "hiss!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s explanation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strange magical power in this world, which could summon the shadow of himself in the future to help him deal with the enemy? "Who is this Emperor Xiaoyao?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise. The Emperor Yongye next to him was equally curious. Although Emperor Xiaoyao''s strength was strong, he had not yet made him feel jealous. It created a deep fear. "boom!" When Wang Feng and Emperor Yongye trembled, Emperor Xiaoyao''s movements did not stagnate. I saw that he pushed his hands violently, and the huge shadow behind him jumped up in an instant, waving his huge fists towards Huangfu. Yulong charged away! This fist, like the fist of a god, reveals an endlessly overbearing fist, and that terrifying fist force seems to destroy all the mountains and rivers in this world! "retreat!" At this moment, everyone present was screaming in horror. Whether it was Emperor Xiaoyao or Huangfu Yulong, the power that erupted was extremely terrifying. Back in panic! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao collided with each other. The sound of an explosion resounding like a bell resounded through the whole world. I don''t know how many strong men''s eardrums were shattered, and even some onlookers with low cultivation bases, even Souls are shaken away! This blow is not the end, but the beginning! The two collided one after another in the void. The dazzling brilliance was mixed with violent power fluctuations, and they charged away in all directions. Wherever they passed, everything was destroyed! At this time, in the eyes of everyone, these two people are no different from Shendi, and every move and every style is terrifying. The entire world was shattered by the battle between the two, and the surrounding mountains were turned into ruins. Even if there were many people present, they couldn''t see the battle scene between the two at all, and they were still terrified by the terrifying scene. Even Wang Feng was trembling at this time! Compared with these two, his strength is like a baby, and there is no comparison at all. He originally thought that his combat power, not to mention invincible, can already stand on the top of the emperor world, but after successive blows. It also made him less confident in his own strength! Not to mention Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, even someone like Chen Taixuan couldn''t handle it, and even someone like Xuanyuan Tianba could easily defeat him or even kill him! Of course, Wang Feng was not depressed either, but the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm was already comparable to the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. When Wang Feng was immersed in the amazing battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside him, narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked in a certain direction in the void. "Fellow Daoist, since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Ruohong''s bell-like voice came from Emperor Yongye''s mouth, resounding in all directions, awakening Wang Feng and some of the people present. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, UU reading followed the eyes of Emperor Yongye, but he did not notice any movement, but he knew that with the strength of Emperor Yongye, it was impossible to perceive wrong, look Come on, there are enemies in the dark! "As expected of Emperor Yongye, your perception is really sensitive!" After a while, an equally loud and hearty laughter suddenly exploded over Yongye City. Then, the void that Emperor Yongye was looking at suddenly trembled, and a majestic figure stepped out from the void! When this person appeared, many onlookers who were terrified by the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong suddenly shuddered, as if they had met a god, and their bodies involuntarily bowed down. "Tianyuan God Clan Patriarch Tuoba Tiance!!" Xuanyuan Tianba, who was not far away, saw the person coming, his heart trembled, and he suddenly exclaimed, he was as domineering as him, and at this time he couldn''t stop shaking, and there was even a flash of fear in the depths of his eyes! The Tianyuan God Clan and the Xuanyuan God Clan have always been in conflict with each other. Xuanyuan Tianba''s understanding of the Tianyuan God Clan is far beyond human comparison. He knows very well how terrifying the strength of Tuoba Tiance is! For a long time, the patriarchs of the four supreme gods are synonymous with power and mystery. Few people have seen them make a move, but Xuanyuan Tianba has seen Tuoba Tiance make a move once! At that time, it was on the outer starry sky battlefield. The Tiandao and Ming clan invaded aggressively. The area guarded by the Tianyuan protoss was almost destroyed. Under the influence of the foreign enemy, even though it was in conflict with the Tianyuan protoss, the Xuanyuan protoss still sent him to lead some of them. Strong man, go to support! But he didn''t expect that when he just arrived, the battle was already over, and the person who shot was Tuoba Tiance. At that time, the entire battlefield was littered with corpses, and the Tiandao Ming Clan lost several strong people who were no different from him. Who, that scene, to this day, Xuanyuan Tianba still can''t forget it! Latest URL: Chapter 906： Cangsheng, what does it have to do with this seat? Latest URL: "hiss!" Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a look of trembling on their faces. They never imagined that this battle would lead to two Protoss Patriarchs one after another. Status, or strength, very few people can match them! "Could it be that the mere battle of Eternal Night City will really trigger the Imperial World War?" Some onlookers exclaimed in exclamation, and their faces flashed with fear. Once the war in the imperial realm was triggered, countless forces would be implicated. At that time, the entire imperial realm would be bloodshed! The most terrifying thing is that the internal war in the imperial realm, the Heavenly Dao Ming clan in the extraterritorial starry sky, will definitely wait for the opportunity! It''s a pity that they are so light-hearted that they can''t stop this war from happening at all! On the other side, seeing the appearance of Tuoba Tiance, Wang Feng''s eyes shone with coldness, and an inexplicable murderous intent rose up in his heart. These Protoss have been high above the ground for a long time. There is a sky outside the sky, and the Protoss may not be truly invincible! Since you come, don''t even want to leave! Tuoba Tiance never thought that he was already being targeted by Wang Feng. At this time, he was standing with his hands behind his back, his body was shocking, like a **** in the dust, looking down at everyone present, with an invincible attitude! "Zhengchou has no opponent. Since fellow Daoist is here, let''s fight!" Emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped up the sky step by step and walked towards Tuoba Tiance. If the muffled words resounded in the whole world, every step he fell, the momentum on his body became stronger. Get a little stronger. When he came to the opposite side of Tuoba Tiance, the power on his body was already terrifying beyond words. "Don''t worry, there are still people who haven''t come!" Who would have thought that Tuoba Tiance smiled and murmured softly. "Ok?" Hearing Tuoba Tiance''s words, Emperor Yongye was startled, his eyes fixed on Tuoba Tiance, a dignified look flashed on his face, could it be that these two great Protoss really came out and even their ancestors woke up already? "The dignified lord of the Protoss actually took action against the younger generation and said it, and he was afraid that the world would laugh at it!" But at this moment, a cold humming sound resounded over the entire Yongye City, and then, two figures stepped out of the void, it was Xuanyuan God Clan''s Patriarch Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao God Clan''s Patriarch Fu Dao Xuanzhen! "OMG!" "The four chiefs of the gods gathered together?" "What an astonishing event is this?" In the presence, I don''t know who it was, suddenly exclaimed, and the words were full of disbelief. When these words fell, the pupils of many onlookers in the presence also shrank. For ordinary people, this is The patriarchs of the four **** clans can be said to be the characters who see the head but not the tail of the dragon. I didn''t expect that they would gather in Evernight City now? "I didn''t expect to become the lord of the gods, and the old friend is still so innocent!" "History books are written by the victors!" "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, don''t you know that old friend?" Hearing Fu Daoxuanzhen''s words, Tuoba Tiance sneered with a playful smile on his face. "It''s quite confident? I hope your strength can support your confidence, don''t be beaten up!" Hearing this, Fu Daoxuan really didn''t get used to him, sarcastically. "Hahaha!" Tuoba Tiance suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, like a crazy, loud laughter, resounding throughout the whole world, shaking all directions! "Come out!" Suddenly, Tuoba Tiance''s laughter stopped abruptly and shouted loudly. As soon as these words fell, Fu Dao Xuanzhen, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Emperor Yongye felt something, their pupils shrank, and they suddenly looked in a certain direction in the void, and their faces flashed a dignified expression. color. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Fu Daoxuanzhen and others, several figures stepped out of the void, and the person at the head was a rickety old man, dressed in a simple Taoist robe, looking like a kind old man , but inexplicably, it gives people a sense of horror. In addition to the person in the lead, there are three other figures. They are also rickety old men. One is wearing a black robe, the other is wearing a red robe, and the other is wearing a yellow robe. They also do not show the slightest momentum. The old man is ordinary, just a glance is enough to make people terrified. "Tuoba Tianxing?" "Three saints old monsters?" When they saw the faces of these four figures, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen shrank their pupils and exclaimed suddenly. "Are you crazy?" "Aren''t you afraid of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld Clan waiting for an opportunity?" After exclaiming, Xuanyuanhong''s face sank, staring at Tuoba Tiance, shouting angrily, he did not expect that Tuoba Tiance would be so crazy, and even Tuoba Tianxing was recruited! As the great elder of the Tianyuan Protoss, Tuoba Tianxing leads many powerful people from the Tianyuan Protoss to guard the outer starry sky, and has a heavy responsibility. No one knows that the mysterious elders of the four Protoss have something to do with them. The terrifying strength of their patriarchs is precisely because of the four great elders of the gods guarding the outside world. That day, even if the Dao Ming clan launched several attacks, they could not break through half a point! As long as the four great elders of the gods are there, no matter how much war is fought within the imperial world, there will be no big troubles, but now, Tuoba Tiance, for his own ambition, has directly summoned the great elder of the Tianyuan gods, Tuoba Tianxing. Come back, without Tuoba Tianxing guarding, the extraterritorial star battlefield guarded by the Tianyuan God Race is likely to have a big mess! At that time, the entire Emperor Realm may fall! "Tuoba Tiance can ignore the common people in the imperial world for his own ambitions. You have been guarding the outer starry sky for so long, could it be that you have forgotten your mission?" Fu Daoxuan really roared out directly, and asked Tuoba Tianxing, his pupils flashed with anger, like a volcano about to erupt! "Mission? Ridiculous!" "What does the so-called common people have to do with this seat?" Hearing the sound of Fu Daoxuan''s roar, Tuoba Tianxing''s face flashed a touch of indifference, and said coldly, the words were full of vicissitudes and ruthlessness, which made people tremble! When Tuoba Tianxing''s words fell, whether it was Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fu Dao Xuanzhen, or even Emperor Yongye, nameless anger rose in his heart, staring at Tuoba Tianxing with cold murderous intent! The so-called strong is not how strong they are, but the broad-minded and inclusive, but in order to protect the weak, they become demons; in order to protect the common people, they kill countless people. When a cultivator''s strength reaches a certain level, then what he bears on his shoulders is not only his own relatives, but also the whole world. Private, give up the world? Latest URL: Chapter 907： Under one palm, heaven and earth return to night Latest URL: Wang Feng''s deep eyes became colder and colder, and the murderous intent in his body skyrocketed infinitely. Even the common people in the world could abandon it. It is conceivable to imagine the character of the Tianyuan Protoss. Although he has killed countless enemies, how could he ever abandon the common people? Whether it is the Holy Realm or the Heaven Realm, he has defended against the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. Even if he conquers one side, he only destroys the enemy and never touches the innocent! On the other side, Xuanyuan Hong''s chest went up and down with anger. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Instead of looking at Tuoba Tianxing, he looked at the three old men behind Tuoba Tianxing. Sheng asked: "You also want to help Zhou to abuse?" In the entire imperial world, few people know the identities of these three old men. The Three Saints and the Old Monsters, the Heavenly Saint Hongyao, the Earthly Saint Heiming, and the Profound Saint Huangling, were the most powerful men in the emperor realm in the last era. Incomparable, but after all, they all went into seclusion and pursued the supreme method. I never thought that they were drawn over by Tuoba Tiance! "Sorry, Brother Tiance gave it too much!" Facing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s question, Tiansheng Hongyao bowed and said indifferently. They are all alone, they have nothing to worry about, and their strength is strong. Naturally, they are not afraid of the Protoss. However, under normal circumstances, they will not provoke the Protoss. But this time, driven by huge interests, they couldn''t help but take action. ! "good very good!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hong was immediately smirked, and a cold murderous intent surged from his body, and he shouted in a deep voice: "If that''s the case, then let''s fight!" "boom!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical power suddenly burst out from Xuanyuan Hongyi, shaking the whole sky. In the whole world, with the eruption of Xuanyuan Hongyi, it was like being suppressed by tens of thousands of ancient mountains, filled with terrifying pressure that was almost breathless, and some of the strong onlookers were directly crushed to the ground. . Xuanyuanhong''s eyes condensed, his body trembled, and the whole person was wrapped in shocking power, and he bombarded Tuoba Tiance boldly. Does it match his ambitions! "boom!" At the same time, Emperor Yongye and Fu Daoxuanzhen also broke out. Fu Daoxuanzhen went towards Tuoba Tianxing, while Emperor Yongye was dealing with the three saints and old monsters! "Bang! Bang!" As the crowd fought, a deafening roar resounded throughout the world. On the battlefield, thunder and lightning were intertwined, and the world changed. If the black dragon-like cracks in the void crossed the sky, it looked like a world-destroying scene. Just a glance is enough to make the soul tremble. ! The void vibrated, and a crimson light emerged. Tuoba Tiance took action. The light in his eyes flickered, and Xuanyuan Hongyi was not afraid of the impact. Between the waving of his hands, one after another terrifying palm prints crossed the sky. Out, the power is terrifying. At the same time, Tuoba Tianxing reached out and grabbed it, and a pitch-black steel ring suddenly appeared on his hand. On the entire steel ring, dense and mysterious lines were engraved. Just a glance, it seemed that he was about to fall into it. This is another artifact! Without waiting for everyone to tremble, Tuoba Tianxing shot directly, and the steel ring in his hand burst into a dazzling brilliance. The terrifying power that engulfed the world. "Humph!" Seeing this, Fu Daoxuan really snorted, the palm of his hand radiated light, and the seal on one side flickered. As Fu Daoxuan really urged, the seal on this side quickly grew larger, making a thunderous roar, and slammed toward him. Hit it forward, wherever you go, it''s unstoppable! "Boom!" For a time, the artifacts that Fu Daoxuanzhen and Tuoba Tianxing erupted suddenly collided with each other, like a dragon, intertwined with each other, shining with brilliance, and the extreme edge split the square. The people present couldn''t see through their battle, they could only see the three groups of dazzling brilliance, horizontal in the sky, and in addition, there were the terrifying aftermath that kept coming! Among the three groups of brilliance, one group is Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, one group is Tuoba Tiance and Xuanyuan Hongyi, and the other group is Fu Dao Xuanzhen and Tuoba Tianxing! Even if Tuoba Tiance and others came, Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong did not stop fighting. The two had already fought a real fire. At this time, in their eyes, there was nothing but each other. On the other side, Emperor Yongye stood up in the sky, already coming to the sky above the Three Saints Old Monsters, looking down at the Three Saints Old Monsters condescendingly, even with one enemy against three, he did not have the slightest fear, and his posture was still unparalleled! "Senior alone wants to treat three of my brothers? Are you ready to die?" Seeing that Emperor Yongye was so strong, a sneer flashed on Tiansheng Hongyao''s aged face asked aloud, his words full of irony. "No matter how many ants there are, what''s the use in front of the real powerhouse?" Emperor Yongye''s eyes were indifferent, and he let out a domineering voice. "Haha, I hope the strength of the senior can match the confidence of the senior!" Tiansheng Hongyao looked up to the sky with a long laugh, and then his entire face became cold, staring at the Emperor Yongye closely, just as he was about to greet the Holy Sage and Xuansheng together to kill the Emperor Yongye, who did not know the heights of the sky and the earth, on the spot, But I never thought that Emperor Yongye would take the lead! "Boom!" I saw that the Emperor Yongye at this moment, his robes were screeching, and the cold and cold light shot in his eyes. He didn''t see any complicated movements. He just stretched out his hand and turned over. It was shattered, as if it had endured an unbearable terrifying pressure. Emperor Yongye seems to have just flipped his hand, but it contains infinite mysteries. His big hand covers the sky, like an unparalleled god, and the palm print is like a world, evolving all kinds of mysteries. Excite all directions! This is a kind of supreme supernatural power, which was created by Emperor Yongye, and it is called the Palm of Yongye. Under one palm, heaven and earth return to night! Feeling the terror of the Eternal Night God''s Palm, the face of the Three Saints Old Monster changed slightly, and he shouted in unison. "Roar¡­!" The sound of dragon roars resounded through the whole world in an instant. The red dragon, black dragon, and yellow dragon phantoms hovered around the three saints. , just like a dragon envoy, fighting with a dragon! "Roar!" With the push of their hands, the dragon shadow hovering over them dashed towards the palm of Yongye in an instant, amidst the clouds and mist, the huge dragon claws protruded, and the power shook the heavens and the earth! Latest URL: Chapter 908： 3 Holy Way Latest URL: "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and three dragon shadows of different colors rose into the sky, opened their **** mouth, and roared towards the eternal night palm. "Buzz!" The eternal night divine palm fell, and the sword qi and the sword glowed endlessly. In an instant, the three dragon shadows were covered. The sword qi and sword awns were turbulent, and the three huge dragon shadows made a sound of gold and iron clashing with terrifying power. Attacking in all directions, tearing apart the surrounding void, the whole world is like destroying the world, and the scene is extremely terrifying! The pupils of the three saints and the old monsters shrank, and their faces were horrified. I never thought that the offensive that the three of them broke out together was actually blocked by the palm of Emperor Yongye. You must know that the strength of the three of them alone may be stronger than that of the four. The patriarchs of the Great God Clan are slightly inferior, but they can join hands. Even the patriarchs of the four great God Clans would not dare to confront them easily! But Emperor Yongye, who has not been born for a long time, can block the joint strike of the three of them, and his strength is truly unparalleled! When the Three Saints Old Monsters shook, the Emperor Yongye was not stunned. Seeing that his Eternal Night Palm had never defeated the Three Saints Old Monsters, his eyes narrowed, he stretched out his hand a little, and his fingertips shone brightly. A black light with an astonishing edge burst out from his fingertips. As soon as this black light appeared, it quickly grew larger and gradually formed a huge black sword shadow. This black sword shadow covered the sky and blocked the sun, making the whole sky dim. Old man! Eternal Night Sword Finger! Point out, sword falls, people fall! Feeling the extreme sharpness contained in this black sword shadow, the old three saints'' faces were solemn, and their entire bodies shook uncontrollably. They stood above the void, their hands quickly moved the seal, and they chanted the mystery in their mouths. spell. "boom!" Between the heavens and the earth, there was a sudden roar, and the whole of them were instantly shrouded in wisps of bright golden light. "Three Holy Ways!" There are strong people who know the three saints old monsters, their eyes narrowed, and they exclaimed suddenly, recognizing the magical powers of the three saints old monsters! According to legend, although these three saints are not brothers, they are more like brothers. They live in seclusion together, understand the Taoism, and promote each other. With the power of the three, to unite with the heaven and the earth, build a mysterious talisman of the heaven and earth, protect oneself, link the power of the three together, bear each other''s wounds, and want to break the three holy way, its power must surpass the combined power of the three , in an instant, the Heaven and Earth Profound Talisman constructed by the three people can be destroyed before they can be hurt! Even so, the damage was shared by the three of them. Even if they were broken, they would not suffer too much damage, unless the strength of the enemy far surpassed them! These three old monsters are indeed old monsters who have been practicing for an unknown number of years. No matter their aptitude or strength, they are very terrifying, far beyond what humans can match! Emperor Yongye''s knowledge may be deeper than that of the three saints. The age of the three saints is like a child in front of him, but he lives in seclusion, and no one can discuss the Tao with him, and he cannot verify each other, which leads him to comprehend the effect of Taoism. , far less effective than the three saints and old monsters! Otherwise, with the age of Emperor Yongye, his strength is definitely far more than that! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the black sword shadow that covered the sky and the sun suddenly slammed into the heaven and earth mysterious talisman constructed by the three saints. , as if unable to withstand this terrible shock! Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng was shocked when he saw this scene. He was as strong as the Emperor of Yongye. With a full-strength blow, he never broke the Three Saints Dao method displayed by the Three Saints and Old Monsters? "It does have some skills, and it can barely be called the opponent of this emperor!" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Emperor Yongye, and he shouted in a deep voice, even though he saw the powerful strength of the Three Saints, he was still arrogant and arrogant, and he did not put the Three Saints in his eyes at all! "boom!" The voice fell, and he stepped out, like a **** of the night, wrapped in amazing power, collided with the three saints old monsters, terrifying fluctuations shook the void, and bursts of roars resounded throughout the world! At this moment, many onlookers were stunned. The terrifying battle that took place in the sky made their souls tremble and dazzled. They didn''t know which battlefield to look at at all? On each battlefield, the fluctuations that erupted are very terrifying. The aftermath of the power that destroys the sky and the earth makes them keep retreating, and they dare not stay near the battlefield at all! It is the powerhouse of Eternal Night City, because Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian sect divine beast are secretly guarding them, and they have never been hurt at all. They are watching the battle very leisurely, as if they were attacked by the enemy, it is not them at all, but Other people in general! In fact, UU reading has experienced a series of battles, and the powerhouses of Eternal Night City are already immune, or have a posture of seeing through the world, and the enemies who come are so strong that they are no longer able to resist. Now they are either alive or dead! In addition to these two results, there is no other choice. In this case, what is the use of worrying about fear? It''s better to take advantage of this period of time and watch this battle. If you can survive, you can make a big noise. If you can''t survive, then it''s a hundred! At the same time, in the void, on the battlefield between Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, two streams of light collided wildly, and bursts of roaring sound resounded in all directions. One style, all rippling with endless gun power. Emperor Xiaoyao is equally strong and unparalleled. He is surrounded by a terrifying wandering dragon. Every move is accompanied by a dragon shadow, just like the supreme dragon. The terrifying dragon might and amazing strength, shocking all directions, as strong as Huangfu Yulong, can''t help it. Happy Emperor! The terrifying strength displayed by Emperor Xiaoyao made Huangfu Yulong''s heart tremble. He was already standing at the top of the Emperor Realm, and he even held Long Minglie''s magic spear. Downwind, but Emperor Xiaoyao, with his bare hands, can fight him to such an extent, it''s really amazing! "boom!" As an explosion exploded, Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao were both shaken back by the terrifying force. The two stood opposite each other, their eyes fixed on each other, and their bodies were surging with terrifying power. "This seat has been in the emperor''s realm for countless years, and it has been invincible in all directions. I never thought that there is still a strong man like you hidden in this emperor''s realm. You can fight against this seat to such a degree that even if you die, it is your glory!" Huangfu Yulong stared at Emperor Xiaoyao and sighed softly. Latest URL: Chapter 909： open the door Latest URL: Even at this time, Huangfu Yulong is still very confident in himself, thinking that he can kill Emperor Xiaoyao, even if he has seen the terrifying power of Emperor Xiaoyao, he still disdains it! In the face of Huangfu Yulong''s contempt, Emperor Xiaoyao sneered and didn''t open his mouth. He just stared at Huangfu Yulong, reaching their level, and using his tongue to speak was useless! "boom!" The next moment, Huangfu Yulong''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body suddenly burst into brilliance. A tyrannical power surged out of him in an instant, shaking the entire sky. Straws of mysterious inscriptions spread out from between his palms and fingers, setting it off like an unparalleled god! "Buzz!" With Huangfu Yulong''s pinching movement, the whole world was filled with thunder and lightning, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of the moves that Huangfu Yulong was about to perform! "Shenmen, solution!" A thunderous roar came from Huangfu Yulong''s mouth, shaking the whole world. With this sound, the whole world shook violently, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled up in an instant, like a long black dragon. Roaring in the raging general! In the sky and the earth, a mysterious and powerful pressure was born inexplicably, which made everyone present vibrate, staring at the sky with horror, and the whole soul trembled! Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was even more solemn at this time, his eyes were fixed on Huangfu Yulong, and the power in his body was constantly running, and the rest of the many peak powerhouses who were fighting stopped because of this, and looked at Huangfu Yulong with uncertainty! "Then Emperor Xiaoyao is so powerful? Forcing Brother Yulong to solve the divine gate?" Tuoba Tiance stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of surprise on his face, he couldn''t help muttering in surprise. "Hey, there are countless heroes in the world, don''t think that if you get the Tao, you can run wild!" Hearing Tuoba Tiance''s voice of surprise, Xuanyuan Hongyi, who was standing opposite him, sneered. "How about this seat, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!" Tuoba Tiance snorted coldly, and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes. "What is God''s Gate?" On the other side, Wang Feng, who was standing above Eternal Night City, had a shocking expression and stared at Huangfu Yulong, whose power was soaring. He couldn''t stop trembling, just looking at it, he felt an astonishing crisis invaded. Even Wang Feng felt a terrifying divine might from Huangfu Yulong! "The so-called God''s Gate is an ancient technique that seals the power of one''s own divine power in order to prevent the ascension to the realm of the gods. "Once a cultivator steps into the Hongmeng God Realm, he will be attracted by the power of the Hongmeng God Realm, and the whole person will involuntarily ascend to the Hongmeng God Realm. If you want to restrain this pulling force, you can only use your own divine power. seal!" "After unlocking the seal, the gate of the gods is wide open, and can no longer be contained, and will directly ascend to the Hongmeng God Realm, but judging from the power displayed by Huangfu Yulong, it is obvious that he has not fully opened his own gate, but only Part of it started!" The words of Emperor Yongye resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which shocked Wang Feng. He knew that the four chiefs of the gods were powerful and terrifying, but he never thought that the four chiefs of the gods had already stepped into the realm of gods. It is really hidden deep enough. If Emperor Xiaoyao''s strength is not terrible enough, I am afraid that the world will not be able to find out that the patriarchs of the four gods have already stepped into the supreme **** realm, no wonder they dare to call themselves gods! "Boom!" As Huangfu Yulong unleashed a part of his divine power, his entire person''s power completely reached its peak, and his whole body was filled with mysterious divine patterns. There was a special charm in his eyes, and his body was even more radiant! "boom!" A touch of icy power flashed in Huangfu Yulong''s eyes, and the power contained in his body was like a volcano erupting, carrying an astonishing force, rushing towards Emperor Xiaoyao. At this moment, Huangfu Yulong''s whole body was filled with a terrifying force, and his body suddenly soared, like a giant, covering the sky and the sun. collapse. Feeling this terrifying power, not only Wang Feng trembled, but everyone present was also shaken. This seemed to be just a casual blow from Huangfu Yulong, but the power displayed was more powerful than the one he had previously held with his sharp spear. The power is even more terrifying! Divine Artifact, although powerful, is only a weapon after all, far less terrifying than the real Divine Realm powerhouse, even if it is just a casual blow from the Divine Realm Powerhouse, the average immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, even if holding a Divine Artifact , are not necessarily able to compete! "boom!" At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was solemn, but there was never the slightest fear in his eyes. All over his body, UU reading burst out with amazing fighting intent, he took a deep breath, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it! The void in front of him trembled violently with his movement, and circles of halo, centered on his hand, spread out in all directions, forming a mysterious catalogue! After a while, a blue-blue long sword was slowly pulled out of the void by Emperor Xiaoyao. As soon as this blue-blue long sword appeared, the whole world shook with endless sharpness and mysterious ancient sword intent. , rippling out from the sword body in an instant, sweeping the four directions, making everyone present tremble! The entire sword body is engraved with mysterious lines. Just a glance, one can''t help but fall into it, and the soul is shocked by the mysterious lines! Although this long sword has not yet erupted with real power, everyone present knows that this blue-blue long sword is definitely a divine weapon, otherwise, there will be no such unpredictable ghosts. Power! "Xiaoyao Daojian!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly let out a soft drink, completely pulling out the blue-blue long sword from the void, and instantly a mysterious and mysterious sword intent emerged from his body, and the whole person was like an unparalleled sword **** descending. In general, just a glance is enough to shock the heart! This sword was the matching sword of his master back then. The master never told him what the grade of this Happy Dao sword was, but at the moment of contact, Emperor Xiaoyao knew that this Happy Dao sword was definitely a An artifact, and it is still a high-level artifact! Since he received this sword from his master, this is the first time he has used this Freeway Dao Sword. Rao is Emperor Xiaoyao himself, and he is looking forward to it. What kind of divine power can this Freeway Dao Sword exert? "Buzz!" With the influx of power in Emperor Xiaoyao''s body, the endless sword energy swept out in an instant, like a pilgrimage, guarding the body of Emperor Xiaoyao! Latest URL: Chapter 910： Ten thousand squares return to 0 Latest URL: At this moment, the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong almost attracted the attention of everyone present. The terrifying power was as strong as Tuoba Tiance and other top masters, and they were all afraid. Can block such terrifying power! "Xiaoyao Jianlong!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered, and he roared suddenly, holding the Xiaoyao Dao sword, and waving it in an instant, the sword qi that permeated around was pulled, and it spun directly with the Xiaoyao Dao sword, like a sword qi storm, but these sword qi, It''s not flying in a mess, but running in a strange pattern. "Roar!" In an instant, a ferocious dragon head protruded from the sword qi storm, and a terrifying roar resounded throughout the world. Then, the huge dragon body covered the sky and blocked the sun, as if the dragon **** had descended. The whole person, Jun, as if merged with this sword dragon, roared out with it! "boom!" The entire void was directly blasted out of a large pitch-black hole, the dragon shadow flickered, the sword qi raged, and the sky was captured by it, one after another, long and narrow pitch-black cracks, like spider webs, spread all over the sky! At the same time, Huangfu Yulong, who was full of supernatural power, held the Dragon Minglie magic spear, and with the power of the man and the spear, he rushed away, like a shooting star, streaking across the sky! At this moment, Huangfu Yulong, who opened the door, brought the power of the divine weapon Long Minglie to the extreme. The dazzling brilliance mixed with the domineering spear edge swept all directions. "Boom!" The entire Chaos Emperor Realm can feel the terrifying fluctuations that erupted from Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong. I don¡¯t know how many strong people are trembling because of it. Those with low cultivation bases can¡¯t help but bow down, like a pilgrimage. generally. The revived ancient figures looked even more frightened, their eyes seemed to see the terrible battle outside Evernight City through many obstacles. Even if they were far away, their souls were still captured by this terrible fluctuation, and their bodies and minds trembled. ! "boom!" The terrifying stegosaurus collided with the sharp spear intent, making a dull roaring sound, the whole world was shaken, and cracks, centered on the battlefield, spread in all directions, whether it was the sky or the earth, everything was like this! The terrifying power storm ravaged everything, and the scene was as if the world was destroyed, which was terrifying. All the powerhouses on the scene retreated, their faces turned pale, and the shock of that terrifying power seemed to tear their entire bodies apart. It was terrifying! "Bang! Bang!" The stegosaurus and the long spear were constantly fighting and intertwining in the void, making a loud roar, and the terrifying force rushed away. At this moment, few people could see the trajectory of Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, only two can be seen. The streamers are colliding with each other at a terrifying speed! Xiaoyao Daojun walked among the Stegosaurus, one step at a time, a gossip catalogue, with various visions, like a master of Taoism, every step he fell, the gossip catalogue that emerged was inlaid on the dragon scale of the Stegosaurus, blessing With the power of Stegosaurus! At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao is ethereal and agile, and he is like a banished immortal. "Xiaoyao Daojian appeared again, they should feel it, right? I hope that in the future, you can exert the true power of this Daojian and live up to the bravery of the old man!" When Emperor Xiaoyao was concentrating on fighting Huangfu Yulong, the old voice in his mind suddenly sighed, but Emperor Xiaoyao did not hear this sigh! "Back then, you used your own strength to resist the wind from all sides, guard the God Realm, and protect the Quartet. I hope that in this life, you can detach from the world and end those guys completely!" Then, the old voice whispered again. As these words fell, the old voice returned to calm and stopped speaking. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was nervously watching the battle in the sky, vaguely felt as if an ancient gaze fell on him, but in an instant, it disappeared without a trace, so that he doubted it. It''s my own delusion! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was about to explore carefully, an astonishing roar suddenly sounded on the battlefield, which made him unable to bear to hear the sound and look around, only to see that on the battlefield, the terrifying dragon shadow and the long spear were constantly colliding, and the sky was covered with spears. Long Wei was cut off, the shadow of the gun shot across the sky, and Long Xiao shocked the world! "Don''t just watch, let''s fight!" On the other side, Xuanyuan Hongyi stood in the air, with a strong fighting spirit emerging from his body, shouting towards Tuoba Tiance, watching the terrifying battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, his blood boiled! With his status and status, he stands on the top of the emperor world. He is in awe and admiration wherever he goes. He rarely encounters a suitable opponent. If it wasn''t for this opportunity, he and Tuoba Tiance would not dare to Take it lightly, for fear of causing turmoil in the entire Emperor Realm! Now, now that he has the opportunity to fight this old opponent well, Xuanyuan Hongyi naturally does not want to miss it, but he would like to see After so many years of practice, whether the strength of this old opponent has increased ! "boom!" When the voice fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi didn''t wait for Tuoba Tiance to respond at all, and broke out directly. Ruohan sea-like power, centered on him, shook all directions. His palms and fingers spread out, making his power even more terrifying! "Return to zero!" The low roar came from Xuanyuanhong''s mouth, and as the voice fell, a terrifying mysterious fluctuation spread out in all directions with it as the center. Wherever it passed, the sky shook and the earth tore apart! His eyes narrowed, his hands slowly pulled away from his chest, and wisps of dark light flashed from between his palms. Pulled away, the ball of light grew bigger and bigger! Until the end, it was like a pitch-black star, suspended in the sky above Xuanyuan Hongyi, with boundless power, trembling in all directions, the void around the light ball seemed to be unable to withstand the power of the black ball, all twisted and torn with the naked eye. crack! There are many onlookers at the scene, and there is a sense of horror as if the soul is about to be absorbed in the past. The whole soul is constantly trembling, making these onlookers all have numb scalps, and use all the power in their bodies to suppress them. Live the throbbing! Rao was Wang Feng. At this moment, cold sweat poured down his forehead. He looked at Xuanyuan Hongyi in shock. He didn''t dare to look at the ball of light above Xuanyuan Hongyi''s head, for fear that his soul would be swallowed into it if he was not careful. "This is the magical power that my father created by himself after watching many magical powers for countless years. Ten thousand squares return to zero. With one blow, the world returns to zero, and everything repeats itself!" When Wang Feng was shaken, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice of explanation resounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Latest URL: Chapter 911： The might of the sword Latest URL: "In those days, the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan had a god-level powerhouse descended, trying to destroy the defenses of the emperor''s realm and making a big attack. My father used this supernatural power to repel the god-level powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao and Underworld Clan with the cultivation base of the immortal emperor''s peak! " Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Yi spoke again. Hearing this, Wang Zhan''s heart was shaken to the extreme. The patriarchs of the four gods are truly unpredictable. Even if they are not in the realm of gods, they are comparable to the realm of gods. With such a heroic appearance, it is no wonder that they can stand on the top of this emperor world for countless years and count the heroes in the world. , who can compare with them? The more he saw the terror of the real powerhouse, the more eager Wang Feng''s heart was for strength, even though he was far more than the younger generation of the Emperor Realm at this time, he was still not satisfied! His eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "System, to upgrade to level eighteen, what are the conditions for unblocking?" The current system and sect level have reached the seventeenth level, but the highest cultivation realm that can be blessed is only the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and the enemies he faces are either the Immortal Emperor Realm or the God Realm. The elders of the Immortal Sect shined brilliantly, and the current system level alone is not enough! "Cut God!" "With the body of Shendi, the soul of Shendi, and the luck of Shendi, the system and sect can be unblocked and raised to level 18!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and a wry smile appeared on his face. The requirements of this system are really becoming more and more embarrassing! That''s beheading! Even if there is a spiritual powerhouse like the fourth guardian or even the fifth guardian beast, Wang Feng has no confidence that he can rely on this person and beast to kill the powerhouse in the realm of the gods! Every spiritual god, even if its strength is weak, can enter the realm of gods, and its life is detached from the world, and it is not so easy to kill it. "Looks like it''s time to change the strategy!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered secretly. The patriarchs of the four protoss, I am afraid, have all broken through to the realm of the gods. Even with the help of Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Yongye, and even Xuanyuan and Fudao, they can only repel Tianyuan and Yangsheng. Can''t kill them all here! If you want to kill them, you can only force them to a desperate situation, make them open the door, and then summon the fourth guardian and even the fifth guardian beast to kill them by surprise! Even, Wang Feng planned to hand over his Xuanji Dao Sword to the fourth guardian Feipeng. With Feipeng''s cultivation base, he would use the Xuanji Dao Sword, and in the case of a sneak attack, kill Tuoba Tiance or Huangfu Yulong. There is a great possibility! "Ziya, Jinwu, Er, etc. look for opportunities, shoot directly, and force them into a desperate situation!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly. "Yes!" Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu, who were hiding in the void, heard the words and responded respectfully. "boom!" At the same time, Tuoba Tiance, who was on the battlefield, sensed the terrifying power that erupted from Xuanyuan Hongyi, and a dignified expression immediately appeared on his face, and he exploded without hesitation. "Lunar eclipse destroys the soul!" A low roar like muffled thunder came from Tuoba Tiance''s mouth. As the voice fell, he put his hands together and raised it above his head. The whole body took on the shape of a crescent moon. The mysterious and strange brilliance radiated from its body, shining in all directions, just a glance, it makes people tremble! "boom!" As Tuoba Tiance slashed his hands, a dazzling moon wheel shot out in an instant, with the terrifying power of smashing time and space and destroying the world, brazenly slashed towards Xuanyuan Hongyi! On the other side, Xuanyuan Hongyi also pushed out the pitch-black ball of light above his head. One side was as black as ink, and the other was dazzling. The two offensives, like one black and one white, burst out with frightening and terrifying power! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the two terrifying slams collided, and the whole world shook. With the two at the center, terrifying cracks spread in all directions, and all the strong onlookers were thrown out. ! That terrifying scene shook the hearts of everyone present! At the same time, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance''s shots seemed to be the fuse. Emperor Yongye and the Three Saints Old Monster, Fu Dao Xuanzhen and Tuoba Tianxing also fought each other! "Bang! Bang!" In the whole world, a thunderous roar resounded again, the aftermath of the rolling force, one layer higher than one layer, the entire world, has been destroyed in appearance, and even spread to most of the Chaos Emperor Realm, I don''t know how many innocent powerhouses there are. , annihilated under this terrifying war! The strong onlookers above Evernight City are the only ones left, those who have reached the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the rest of the powerhouses who have been cultivated have been taken away by the terrifying impact, but even The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses all look seriously injured, their breath is sluggish, and their faces are terrified! The only ones who suffered fewer casualties were the powerhouses who stayed in Eternal Night City. However, even with the secret guardians of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow there were still many practitioners with low cultivation bases who were swept away by them. The terrifying anti-shock force was shocked to death! "How... how is it possible?" On the battlefield, an unbelievable exclamation suddenly came out, causing Wang Feng and the others to tremble and look at the sound suddenly. I saw that on the battlefield between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, Huangfu Yulong''s face was full of trembling, and his eyes were fixed on the Emperor Xiaoyao who was standing in the air. A wisp of fresh blood dripped down from the mouth of Huangfu Yulong holding the Long Minglie spear, obviously suffering a lot of injuries. On the other hand, Emperor Xiaoyao still looks like a light and light cloud, let alone injured. , Even his robes are not messy! This scene not only made Huangfu Yulong tremble, but also made Wang Feng and many other strong onlookers shake unbearably. You must know that Huangfu Yulong opened the door wide, released some divine power, and even held a divine weapon. Emperor Xiaoyao was injured? how can that be? Huangfu Yulong''s heart trembled and he couldn''t believe this scene at all. He opened the door of God and held the divine weapon, even if he was an ordinary spiritual powerhouse, he was not necessarily his opponent, but Emperor Xiaoyao, but the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm , can actually hurt him? Others may not be able to perceive it, but Huangfu Yulong, after opening the door, can clearly sense that Emperor Xiaoyao''s cultivation is only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The combat power displayed by Emperor Xiaoyao was even more terrifying than the combat power they had when they were at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. I thought that only the patriarchs of the other three protoss could compete with them in this world. A free and easy emperor who came out, can actually match himself? However, what Huangfu Yulong didn''t know was that even Emperor Xiaoyao himself was shaking at this time, his eyes unconsciously glanced at the Xiaoyao Dao Sword in his hand, and his heart trembled with excitement! Latest URL: Chapter 912： A battle comparable to the gods Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong Text Chapter 912 is comparable to the battle of the gods. Daojian, he has a feeling of invincible Quartet, as if he can smash the stars and stars with one sword, and it will be a repeat of the world! Even with his whole body strength, he has not been able to exert one-tenth of the power of this Free and Easy Dao Sword, but this less than one-tenth of the power is already comparable to Huangfu who has opened the door. Yulong, if there is a burst of power, I am afraid that Huangfu Yulong, who is full of gods, may not be his opponent! This scene also made Tuoba Tiance and the others tremble. They never thought that even Huangfu Yulong, who opened the gate of God, was not the opponent of Emperor Xiaoyao. How could this be possible? "hiss!" Many onlookers at the scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath, watching this scene in shock, the whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Hey, do you think that the Protoss can be invincible in the world? I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in this world, right?" Xuanyuan Hong suppressed the tremor in his heart and sneered towards Tuoba Tiance, saying that the stronger Emperor Xiaoyao is, the better it will be for them. After all, Emperor Xiaoyao is also a strong man on their side! Being ridiculed by Xuanyuan Hongyi, Tuoba Tiance''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and the murderous intention in his heart became more and more vigorous. He thought that he planned to destroy this district of Yongye City and win the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands. , The strength of this Emperor Xiaoyao is so terrifying that while Tuoba Tiance is afraid, the murderous intention in his heart is also growing stronger! Wang Feng''s aptitude is beyond ordinary people. It can be said that the emperor''s world is hard to come by. There are so many strong people to help him. Once he really grows up, the status of these gods will be greatly threatened. No matter what. , Eternal Night City must be destroyed today! "Brother Yulong, at this point, I can''t go back and can only do my best!" Thinking of this, Tuoba Tiance squinted his eyes and shouted loudly. The first website is m.9biquge. "boom!" The words fell, and Tuoba Tiance broke out directly. It seems that in order to bring confidence to Huangfu Yulong, the power he burst out at this time was extremely terrifying! If the power of the vast ocean shakes the entire sky, a blazing brilliance blooms on its entire body, like a bright sun, extremely dazzling. "Buzz!" Tuoba Tiance''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab it. A black-red long sword was grabbed from the void in an instant. The black-red long sword''s hilt was pitch-black, but the blade was blood-red. Incomparable, as if stained with blood, just a glance, it is breathtaking, making everyone present tremble! "Buzz!" At this moment, the sound of the sword roar shook the entire sky above the Evernight City, and the world was silent for a moment. This was an extremely contradictory scene. The sound of the sword roar was clearly earth-shattering, but apart from the sound of the sword roar, there was no other sound. It gives people a feeling of the dead silence of heaven and earth, only the sound of sword whistling, shaking Jiuxiao! "Blood Abyss Divine Sword!" Xuanyuan Hong, who was opposed to Tuoba Tiance, narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. This is the Xueyuan Divine Sword, an artifact of the Tianyuan Protoss, with unparalleled power. According to legend, this Xueyuan Divine Sword was obtained by the second-generation patriarch of the Tianyuan Protoss in an ancient ruin. Sword, inherited to this day! "boom!" Tuoba Tiance''s face was cold, and the power in his body continued to pour into the Xueyuan Divine Sword. The terrifying sound of sword whistling shook all directions. The terrifying edge, even if it is far away, gives people a sense of horror that tears the soul! The void around it could not bear this terrifying edge at all, and they cracked and shattered! "die!" Tuoba Tiance let out a loud shout, the Xueyuan Divine Sword smashed down, the terrifying sword energy dragon roared out in an instant, with a shocking edge, rushing towards Xuanyuan Hongyi like a broken bamboo, the whole world seemed to be lost. Any color, only those roaring sword qi dragons are left! That astonishing scene shocked everyone present, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. "Humph!" In the face of such a powerful offensive from Tuoba Tiance, Xuanyuan Hongyi snorted coldly, not only did he not have any fear, but instead stepped forward and directly greeted him. "Buzz!" Xuanyuanhong moved the complex and incomprehensible seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious runes appeared between his palms and fingers. In an instant, the situation changed, and then, a stream of light tore out from the sky and swooped down towards Xuanyuan Hongyi! With this stream of light swooping down, endless sword lights suddenly emerged over the entire Evernight City, as if the entire sky was turned into a sword field, causing many powerhouses present to retreat in horror, the terrifying blade of the Dao of the Blade. , giving them a sense of horror with a sharp blade hanging above their heads. "That is¡­?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the stream of light, and suddenly said in shock, with the blessing of the power of the system, he could see the true face of the stream of light, but what he didn''t expect was that it was actually a A long knife! The whole body of this long knife is dark and engraved with endless mysterious patterns. Every pattern seems to have spirituality, with a streamer flashing, which makes this long knife look extremely mysterious and terrifying. Even just a glance makes Wang Feng feel it. The endless blade of the Dao of the Blade, the whole soul seems to be torn apart by the blade of the Dao of the Blade! "Sect Master, this is my Xuanyuan God Clan''s sacred weapon without complaint, and it is also the status symbol of my Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch!" Xuanyuan Yi, who was on the side, heard the words and hurriedly explained that at this moment, Xuanyuan Yi had a devout look on his face. "No Resentment Divine Sword?" Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded his head, and stared at the battlefield. The battle between Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance was called the battle between the Sword God and the Sword God. Whether it was Xuanyuan Hongyi or Tuoba Tiance, They are all the strongest in the world, even Wang Feng can''t guess who is stronger or weaker in this battle! "boom!" In an instant, Xuanyuan Hongyi held the no-resentment divine sword, and his body was full of sword energy, and the extremely domineering sword intent ripped apart the sky. Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance''s full-strength shots seemed to have also become the fuse, causing many powerhouses in the battlefield to condense their eyes and burst out with all their strength. The terrifying power not only shook the sky, but also shook the many onlookers who were on the scene. "It''s comparable to the battle of the gods!" I don''t know which immortal, can''t help but let out such an exclamation! Chapter 913： Jiang Ziya shot "I''m afraid it''s the battle of the gods, but that''s all!" The trembling sound of exclamation sank into the deafening roar, and the sky above Evernight City has turned into a world-destroying scene. The battle between Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance was like the battle between the sword **** and the sword god. The domineering sword and the sharp sword shattered everything, and the whole world fell into this terrible battle! On the other side, the battle between Emperor Yongye and the Three Saints and Old Monsters is also in full swing. Straws of black mist permeated from Emperor Yongye''s body, setting him off like an unparalleled devil, and like a king of the night, with boundless power, each shot down, like a collision of stars, shocked the three saints and the old monsters to keep retreating ! The strength of each of the three saints and old monsters is unparalleled and immortal in the world. When the three of them join forces, they are even more terrifying than the patriarchs of the four gods. The only disadvantage is that they have no artifacts in their hands. , did not dare to fight with it. Of course, this refers to the time when the patriarchs of the four protoss hadn''t opened the gate of God. "boom!" The terrifying sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and the cracks in the void spread like black dragons. The face of the three saints and the old monsters trembled, shaking the strength of Emperor Yongye. I thought that in this world, they could rival them, except for the four gods. Apart from the patriarch, there is no one else, but I never imagined that the Emperor Yongye, who suddenly appeared, was so powerful! "Just waiting for you, you dare to deceive Yongye City?" With one move, Emperor Yongye shook off the Three Saints Old Monster, stood in the air, and said loudly with a domineering side leak. The sound was like thunder, which shook the hearts of everyone present, and the whole soul seemed to be torn apart. Seeing Emperor Yongye''s domineering and sideways attitude, the faces of the three saints and old monsters are all gloomy and watery, staring at Emperor Yongye with anger and anger. Although they have been hidden for countless years, they used to be powerful in all directions. Even the patriarchs of the four gods would not dare to despise them like this. "court death!" A loud shout came from Tiansheng Hongyao''s mouth, and the thunderous words contained endless anger! "boom!" With the sound of the explosion, the terrifying power erupted from the three saints and old monsters, and strands of runes of different colors filled the four directions, and all three of the three saints and old monsters moved the complex and incomprehensible. Yin Jue, the frequency with which the three of them moved the Yin Jue, all were the same, as if they were made by one person! "Buzz!" The inexplicable sound exploded in the sky and the earth in an instant, and the mysterious and powerful terrifying momentum circulated among the three saints and the old monsters. Even Wang Feng, who was standing above Eternal Night City, felt a sense of horror, staring at the Three Saints Old Monsters. At this moment, the power of the three Saints Old Monsters erupted, far from before. What can be compared is almost indistinguishable from Huangfu Yulong, who opened the door! "Heavenly Holy Spirit, there is no robbery finger!" "The Authentic Holy Venerable, break the Mysterious Sword Intent!" "The Emperor Xuandao, Yuantu returns to the ruins!" One after another, loud shouts came from the mouths of the three saints and the old monsters, shaking the whole world. As the booming sounds fell, their power completely reached its peak, and the terrifying offensive swept from their hands. out. At this moment, the whole world was changing, and the countless powerhouses present were all shocked by the power they erupted. Even the Emperor Yongye has a solemn expression on his face at this moment. The power of the Three Saints Old Monsters erupted, and even his heart throbbed, and there was even a strong crisis that invaded from all directions! "Eternal Night Dao Sword!" The next moment, Emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed, and with a soft drink, the whole world became turbulent in an instant. Then, a stream of light came from the sky, cut through the sky, and instantly appeared in front of Emperor Yongye! It was a pitch-black long sword. The entire sword body was engraved with lines like a dragon, and the world-shattering edge filled the sword body. Just a glance was enough to capture people''s souls! In the next second, Emperor Yongye suddenly took hold of the Yongye Dao Sword, his whole aura changed dramatically, endless black mist filled the four directions, as if the world he was in had turned into a black sky, a sharp sword. The meaning, diffused from him, like a sword **** descended from the world, looking in all directions, invincible! "boom!" With the Yongye Dao Sword in hand, Emperor Yongye''s whole person was full of confidence, the fear in his eyes completely disappeared, the whole person rushed out, turned into a black streamer, and charged towards the three saints old monsters, terrifyingly sharp, directly tore Zhang Kong, that unparalleled sword intent, gave everyone present a sense of horror as if their souls were about to be torn apart! "Boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, Emperor Yongye and the Three Saints collided with each other, and the terrifying fluctuations swept the whole world, as if two stars collided. "Go!" Wang Feng, who was standing above Eternal Night City, flashed a ray of light in his eyes, UU Reading said suddenly. At this moment, the battles of many powerhouses have all reached their peak state. Everyone is immersed in the battle. Except for the other party, there is no one else. Under such circumstances, Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu are undoubtedly the best time. ! "Yes!" As Wang Feng''s voice fell, two dull responses resounded in Wang Feng''s mind in an instant. Then, Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu swayed and rushed into the battlefield in an instant! The battlefield that Jiang Ziya rushed to was the battlefield of Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, while Tianyan Jinwu was the battlefield of Emperor Yongye and the Three Sages! Although the Three Saints Old Monsters are powerful, they are undoubtedly the weakest and the best to deal with when compared to the Four Great Protoss Patriarchs and Tuoba Tianxing! As for Huangfu Yulong, he was captured by the strength displayed by Emperor Xiaoyao, and the gate of God was wide open, so he failed to kill Emperor Xiaoyao, but the successor was powerless. Compared with the others, it was better to deal with! "boom!" At this moment, on the battlefield between Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, two streams of light were constantly intertwined and collided. Every time they collided, a terrifying impact of power erupted, like two ancient behemoths. Even the battle scene made people tremble! Huangfu Yulong''s face was extremely gloomy, how could he never have imagined that the patriarch of the dignified Yang Shengshen clan, the figure at the top of the emperor''s realm, and the gate of the gods were wide open, he couldn''t beat Emperor Xiaoyao''s mere peak of the immortal emperor''s realm into serious injuries? This is the greatest shame of his life! "Buzz!" However, when he was angry, an old figure suddenly appeared behind him, and its speed was extremely ghostly, even a strong man like Huangfu Yulong only discovered when this figure appeared. Before he could scream in anger, the man had already shot, and slapped him directly on the back! Chapter 914： Immortal Zong Xianwei It was an old man with frosted temples. He was wearing a golden robe. He was introverted, and there was no tyranny. Even his shots were light and fluttering, as if he had no power at all. But when his palm fell, the void in front of him seemed to be squeezed away by a terrifying force, and it shattered directly. Before the palm reached, Huangfu Yulong already felt a strong threat. His face changed drastically, without even thinking about it, he turned around and punched out, a powerful force pouring out, colliding with the palm print of the old figure. "boom!" If the thunder-like roar resounded throughout the world, the terrifying force would be released, and everything around it would be torn apart, and the entire earth would be lifted up by this terrifying force, and endless smoke and dust filled the air, making the world become cloudy. Immediately afterwards, a figure was seen flying out of the smoke and dust, and scarlet blood was dripping into the sky. What everyone present did not expect was that the person flying upside down was actually Huangfu Yulong, the patriarch of the Yangsheng God Clan! "boom!" A loud bang spread, Huangfu Yulong slammed on the ground fiercely, smashing the entire ground into a huge pothole. His physical injury was not serious, but his psychological injury was very serious! When was his Huangfu Yulong so weak that anyone who came out could knock him back? "The younger generation, dare to attack this seat?" Huangfu Yulong stared at the old figure, roaring, murderous intent was constantly permeating his body, causing the whole world to be filled with an icy aura. From the appearance of the old figure to the scene where Huangfu Yulong was shot flying, it happened so fast that everyone present did not react at all. After they reacted, they had already seen this amazing scene! "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air resounded throughout the whole world. All the strong onlookers looked at the old figure standing in the sky in awe. I wonder who is this sacred? To be able to repel the Yangsheng Clan Patriarch with a single blow? Even Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes were slightly condensed and he was staring at the man, but he did not have any vigilance, because he had already guessed that this man was the powerhouse hidden in the sky above Evernight City that he sensed before! "I am Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "Dare to offend my Immortal Sect, die!" If the muffled words came from the mouth of the old figure, and resounded over the entire Evernight City, this voice also made everyone present tremble, and their faces flashed with disbelief. Unexpectedly, the person who came was actually a person from the Immortal Sect! The Immortal Sect actually hides a terrifying powerhouse that can repel the Patriarch of the God Clan? How amazing is this? For a time, the hearts of everyone present were shaken, their faces flashed with horror, and they were in awe of Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect who always stood above the Evernight City like a spectator. "boom!" When the words fell, Jiang Ziya didn''t wait for Huangfu Yulong to react, and he shot straight. I saw a cold light flashing in his eyes, and he slowly stretched out his hand, and endless power spewed out of his palm. In an instant, the sky and the earth were surging, and a huge palm print suddenly appeared. Like a five-fingered mountain, it bombarded Huangfu Yulong and fell. The terrible palm squeezed the void into pieces, and the entire earth was forcibly pressed. Next level! "Fellow Daoist, take action together and kill this person!" The Emperor Xiaoyao, who was standing in the sky, did not hesitate when he heard Jiang Ziya''s words. He held the Xiaoyao Dao Sword and waved it constantly. ! At this moment, in this piece of heaven and earth, apart from the huge palm print that covers the sky and the sun, there is endless sharp sword energy, giving people a sense of despair in the net of heaven and earth, with nowhere to escape. "court death!" Huangfu Yulong was so frightened that he screamed in the sky, holding the Long Minglie divine spear and bursting out with endless divine power, directly facing the two terrifying offensives. That''s all, if he retire, what''s the face? He is a powerhouse at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm. Even if he seals his own divine power, it is not something that two guys at the peak of Immortal Emperor Realm can provoke at will! In order to kill Emperor Xiaoyao and Jiang Ziya, he even opened the door of God once again. If he had only opened a third of it before, now he has opened nearly two-thirds of it! "Boom!" In an instant, Huangfu Yulong and Jiang Ziya''s offensive collided, and the deafening roar continued to resound, and the entire battlefield was filled with endless violent violence, making it impossible to see their battle scene at all! On the other side, Emperor Yongye and the old three saints were also fighting frantically. Although the three old monsters were tyrannical, they were still defeated in front of Emperor Yongye who used the sword of the eternal night. This made the Sansheng Old Monster angry and angry. He thought that assisting the Tianyuan God Clan Patriarch this time was tantamount to earning a fortune, but he did not expect to face such a terrifying powerhouse. The strength displayed by Emperor Yongye made the old monsters of the Three Saints feel a sense of retreat. Judging from this situation, if the Tianyuan Protoss wanted to win the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, it would be a fool''s errand! With the assistance of so many experts, Wang Feng could not be moved by the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan alone! "Om!" But at this moment, a burly figure in a red robe appeared behind Xuansheng Huang Ling in an instant. After this person appeared, an inexplicable scorching high temperature emerged in this world, as if the whole world was full of scorching heat. Turned into a fire domain! "boom!" After that person appeared, without hesitation directly punched the Xuansheng Huang Ling, the red golden flame spewed out from his fist, and the void seemed to be burned out, directly twisted and shattered , before the fist with the red-golden flames arrived, Xuansheng Huang Ling was already sweating! The huge crisis caused Huang Ling''s complexion to change dramatically, and his body continued to retreat violently. "boom!" As soon as he fell, the punch had already bombarded, directly hitting his defensive cover, and in just a split second, a sound of clicking echoed out, and he arranged it in a hurry. The defense could not stop this terrifying punch at all, and was directly smashed into the air. "puff!" Huang Ling, who was flying upside down, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, barely stabilizing his body, staring at the burly figure with a frightened look on his face, and shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you?" In fact, although this punch hit him, it was offset by the defensive cover, and the power that really hit him would not cause him to be seriously injured. Really scary! Chapter 915： Silent thoughts That terrifying red-golden flame continued to rage in his body, destroying his vitality. With his strength, he couldn''t suppress this terrifying flame for a while, which made him tremble. When did so many terrifying powerhouses appear one after another in this imperial world? "I am the fourth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Flame Golden Crow!" "Dare to offend my Immortal Sect, die!" If the muffled sound resounded in the whole world, then, a terrifying heat wave swept across the four directions, only to see Tianyan Jinwu blooming with red-gold brilliance, and a huge phantom appeared on him. The violent power swept the whole world like a stormy sea. Tianyan Jinwu rode the monstrous flames and swooped towards Huang Ling with an unrivaled attitude. "Fellow Daoist, hold off those two for the time being!" At the same time, a majestic voice resounded in the ears of Emperor Yongye, causing a ray of light to flicker in the eyes of Emperor Yongye. Without any hesitation, he directly carried the Yongye Dao Sword and charged towards the Heavenly Sage and the Earth Sage. ! "Boom!" In an instant, a deafening roar reverberated on this battlefield. The violent power mixed with astonishing flames swept across the four directions. Even the powerhouses who were watching from afar could not stand the terrifying high temperature. She shivered and backed away, cold sweat on her forehead! "boom!" The true fire of the sun, which has just reached the sun, is displayed by the Tianyan Golden Crow, and a red-golden brilliance is sprayed. Burn out. Faced with this terrifying offensive, Xuansheng Huang Ling''s face changed dramatically, and he directly released his own power without thinking. At this moment, he did not dare to hold back at all. From Tianyan Jinwu, he felt a surge of energy. Strong threat! In other words, the real crisis came from the terrifying flames on the Golden Crow of Tianyan! The appearance of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow made the faces of Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing extremely gloomy. The strength displayed by Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow, even if they are, they are still trembling. "Damn!" Tuoba Tiance roared with anger, and his eyes flashed with uncertain colors. He really wanted to rush over to help the Three Saints or Huangfu Yulong, but Xuanyuan Hongyi was equally powerful and held him tightly, making him unable to do so at all. Distraction! "Hey, didn''t expect it? You think you can count on others, but you don''t know that others will also count on you!" Xuanyuan Hong sneered, a look of disdain flashing on his face. . "court death!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tiance roared angrily, holding the Xueyuan Divine Sword, a dazzling sword edge erupted, and he slashed towards Xuanyuan Hongyi. The terrifying sword glow contained this world-shattering power, as if it was not at all. A sword energy, but a world. This is the sword world that can only be evolved by comprehending kendo to a very high level, one sword and one world. The sword falls, as if the entire world is suppressed, its power is boundless, and it suppresses everything. This kind of true meaning of kendo is not something that ordinary people can comprehend. Even Wang Feng could not comprehend this true meaning of kendo at this time. "boom!" Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi did not hesitate, holding the no-resentment divine saber, with an ethereal figure, not the slightest saber force appeared, but the hidden meaning of killing, the divine mighty, slashed out with a single sword, and the endless sword qi descended, using a single sword to transform thousands of people. Knife! In the whole world, the sword qi and the sword radiated horizontally, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance collided, like two lightning strikes, and the speed was extremely fast. The blow made the world tremble. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from Eternal Night City, the void above a certain ruin suddenly trembled. With the escalation of the battle of Eternal Night City, the practitioners within a million miles of Eternal Night City have all fled, and they do not dare to stay here. , can''t stop it at all, if you don''t escape, you will only have to die! The power of the battle of the Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse is enough to destroy a mountain and river, not to mention the battle of Xuanyuan Hongyi and others? The mountains and rivers within a million miles of the entire Evernight City have almost turned into ruins. It is precisely because of this that no one has discovered the abnormality above this ruin. "Om!" After a while, the trembling void seemed to be torn apart by some tyrannical force, and a huge pitch-black crack was directly split, and hundreds of figures stepped out from the crack! When these hundreds of figures appeared, the whole world became silent for a moment, and a strong oppressive aura permeated the world, as if even the world could not bear the power of these hundreds of figures! The man at the head was dressed in a dark black robe and wore a black-gold mask on his face, which made him full of mystery. Not only him, but the hundreds of figures behind him also wore a black-gold mask. The original face is covered! "I didn''t expect that there are such terrifying powerhouses hidden in this imperial world?" The headed man looked in the direction of Yongye City, his eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and he saw the world-shattering battle over Yongye City, and let out a hoarse sigh. This person is Ji Xuanyou, the Great Elder of the Nirvana Ming Clan, who came across the barrier, and the hundreds of figures behind him are the hidden cards of the Nirvana Ming Clan''s imperial realm, the Nirvana Squad! If there are top powerhouses here, they will definitely tremble, because these hundreds of figures, the breath that pervades each body, has reached the realm of immortality, and there are hundreds of immortals, even if they have not deliberately erupted. The breath exuded is enough to make anyone tremble and fear! "Elder What are we going to do?" A member of the annihilation team behind Ji Xuanyou suddenly asked, even if they were separated by such a long distance, they could still feel the terrifying fluctuations coming from the direction of Evernight City. After feeling this fluctuation, they all trembled. "Hey! They fought so hotly, wouldn''t it be bad if we messed up?" "Let them continue to fight first, and after they both lose, I''ll come back and reap the benefits of the fisherman!" "Go find a force to play with!" "Over the years, the people of the four major gods, I don''t know how many soldiers of my Ming clan have been killed, and now they have finally broken through the barrier of the emperor''s realm and quietly came to the emperor''s realm. It''s time for me to wait for the interest to be recovered!" "Furthermore, at this time, the eyes of the entire Emperor Realm are all focused on the Eternal Night City, and no one will notice me at all!" A gleam of light flashed in Ji Xuanyou''s eyes, and he laughed coldly. Chapter 916： Shendi comes into the world Hearing Ji Xuanyou''s words, the members of the Jixuan Squad all flashed a cold light in their eyes. They seemed to recall the countless Nether soldiers who had been beheaded over the years, and endless murderous intentions rose from their bodies! Among those soldiers, some are their relatives and some are their friends. If it wasn''t for the great cause of the Ming clan, they had to hide it as a trump card, in order to destroy the people of the Emperor Realm at the critical moment, they would have taken revenge! "go!" Ji Xuanyou took a deep look at the direction of Yongye City, waved his big hand, and took the silent team, picked a direction at random, and galloped away, but he did not expect that the direction he chose was the one that was already sealed. The direction of the Genting Emperor Sect of the mountain! "Buzz!" About a quarter of an hour later, the position of Ji Xuanyou and others suddenly trembled, and then, a figure stepped out of the void, looking at the direction where Ji Xuanyou and others were leaving, his deep eyes flickered. After a ray of light, he murmured softly, "A person from the Ming clan?" This person was dressed in a dark robe, and his entire body and even his face were covered by the robe, so he couldn''t see his face at all. "You have to go back and report to your lord!" As the voice fell, the figure disappeared again, and the figure was extremely ghostly, and there was no trace at all, as if it had never appeared! "Boom!" On the other side, the battle over Eternal Night City, with the addition of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, Tianyan Jinwu, has entered a white-hot stage, with the participation of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu, two top masters, Huangfu Yulong and Sansheng. The old monster, all of them were beaten and retreated, blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious. "Damn!" Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for his own side, Tuoba Tiance''s face flashed a gloomy color, and he couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. This thing, I never thought that it was hidden so deeply that it had two terrifying powerhouses that were not inferior to Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao. "Tianxing, at this point now, there is no way out!" Tuoba Tiance''s face was ugly, he pondered for a moment, and moved towards Tuoba Tianxing''s voice transmission, his words were full of determination and reluctance. Tuoba Tianxing, who was fighting furiously with Fu Daoxuanzhen, was shocked when he heard this sound transmission, and a complicated and incomprehensible expression flashed on his face. Resolute decision! The king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die! For the supreme cause of the Tianyuan family, he is willing to give everything! "God''s Gate, open!" Thinking like this, a bright light flashed in Tuoba Tianxing''s eyes, and he punched Fu Daoxuanzhen back, then took a deep breath and shouted loudly. "boom!" As Tuoba Tianxing''s words fell, terrifying fluctuations rose from him in an instant, wisps of divine patterns emerged on his body, and the terrifying divine might that seemed to suppress the heavens and the earth swept across the four directions, making the whole world tremble. . At this moment, everyone present felt the terrifying divine might, the whole soul was trembling, and the body was even lying on the ground, shaking constantly, without the slightest resistance. "Buzz!" Over Tuoba Tianxing''s head, a dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared, and the entire cloud layer instantly took on the shape of a vortex, and strands of brilliance fell down. Along with these brilliance, there were endless visions, the sounds of dragons and phoenixes. It exploded in the whole world. Vaguely, in the swirling cloud layer, there seems to be an altar, ups and downs among many visions. At this moment, Tuoba Tianxing is not like Huangfu Yulong, who only opened a part of the divine door, but opened his divine door fully, and cultivated himself directly to the realm of spirits and gods. The mighty divine power is like a river pouring out. , shaking the Quartet, the whole world, as if to surrender to this terrible divine might! Rao was Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They never thought that Tuoba Tianxing would be so crazy and directly open the gate of God? How much did they spend in order to keep themselves in this imperial world before they sealed their entire body of divine power? The most important thing is that they have been certified in the divine way, but they have not entered the realm of the gods. It is already a sin for those who are in the realm of the gods. If you don''t step in anymore, that''s fine, but now that the gate of God is fully open, Tuoba Tianxing will definitely be led to the gods. Therefore, even if Xuanyuan Hongyi and others have reached the pinnacle of spiritual gods, they still do not dare to easily ascend to the realm of the gods. Instead, they plan to continue to improve in the realm of the emperor. After the strength is strong enough, they will ascend to the realm of gods, create a force, and ascend to the sky in one step. ! "boom!" When Xuanyuan Hongyi and others were shaken, Tuoba Tianxing''s divine might had reached its peak, and the dazzling brilliance shone from him. A dazzling light can be seen. Circles of halos appeared behind Tuoba Tianxing, making it extremely mysterious and terrifying, like a godless emperor aloof, just a glance, one could not help but worship! "boom!" Tuoba Tianxing, with the divine gate fully opened, was already like a god, standing tall and looking down at everyone present. He glanced at Fu Dao Xuanzhen, stretched out his hand and patted it, and the terrifying divine power spewed out in an instant, like a torrent, directly Knock out Fu Daoxuanzhen! After that, he did not continue to pursue Fu Dao Xuanzhen, nor did he take action against Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, because he knew that Fu Dao Xuanzhen and Xuanyuan Hongyi were even more terrifying than him. Open the door of God, and everyone will be finished. With existences at their level, once the gates of God are fully opened, unless Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong are also fully opened, no one can stop them. A ruthless color flashed in Tuoba Tianxing''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly turned towards the source of all this. At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body was involuntarily tense, the soul of destiny in his mind even kept shaking, and the fatal crisis kept pouring into his heart, as if there was a rushing voice, urging him to escape from here. . However, just a glance from Tuoba Tianxing seemed to contain endless divine power, causing the power in Wang Feng''s body to stagnate. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. This is the power of the real god, and it can shock all spirits in the world at a glance. It is as strong as Wang Feng, and there is no resistance at all! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Tuoba Tianxing took a step forward, the whole person instantly appeared above Wang Feng''s head, and he stepped on Wang Feng, as if stepping on an ant, full of pride and ruthlessness! ?? Chapter 917： Feipong is born "Boom!" In an instant, the terrifying pressure was pouring down like a river, and the void above Wang Feng''s head suddenly burst open. The tyrannical pressure caused Wang Feng''s entire body to bend uncontrollably, shaking violently, and his face twitched. It became pale as paper, and blood even overflowed from the corners of his mouth! Even though Tuoba Tianxing did not show his full strength at this time, the terrifying might of the gods still made Wang Feng unable to bear it. His bones seemed to be shattered, and there was a crackling sound! "metropolitan?!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of many immortal sect powerhouses present changed greatly, and they suddenly exclaimed, Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian sect divine beast on the battlefield in the distance were even more angry, bursting out with terrifying power, thinking about it. They wanted to charge over and help Wang Feng resist this terrifying power, but they were all resisted by their respective enemies with all their might! "Ugh!" "The unparalleled arrogance in the imperial world has never been seen, has it fallen like this?" A sigh came from the mouths of many onlookers, and a look of regret flashed on the faces of each onlooker. Under such a terrifying power, they didn''t think Wang Feng could survive at all! This is a real god, even if it is shot at will, it is not something that ordinary immortal peaks can stop, let alone Wang Feng? Even if Wang Feng only made a few shots, the impression it brought to the many onlookers at the scene was extremely profound. Even if they wanted to forget the unparalleled heroism, they could not forget even this battle. Caused by Wang Feng! It''s just that they never thought that such an unparalleled talent like Wang Feng was just a flash in the pan? Wang Feng clenched his teeth tightly, sweat dripped down his forehead, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Even in the face of such terrifying pressure, there was still no trace of fear on his face. Instead, he showed a sneer. Looking at the arrogant Tuoba Tianxing, amazing murderous intent surged up and down! Want to trample Wang Feng to death? Just dreaming! He, Wang Feng, has faced countless hardships along the way. Even the master of the sky cannot kill him, let alone Tuoba Tianxing in this area? "System, summon the fourth guardian Feipeng!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said suddenly. I originally wanted to wait for Tuoba Tiance and others to reveal their flaws, and then summon Feipeng and Shen Youji listening to decide the outcome in one fell swoop, but I didn¡¯t expect the plan to catch up with the changes. In this case, then take this Tuoba Tianxing sacrificial knife and let the emperor realm World people, see the true strength of his Immortal Sect! At the same time, when Wang Feng summoned Feipeng, Tuoba Tianxing''s eyes were indifferent, looking down at Wang Feng, as if he was looking at a dying ant, and the whole person was full of aloof posture. There was a majestic and terrifying power under his feet, and as he stepped on the whole person, that power also crushed down. With Wang Feng as the center, the void in a radius of ten thousand miles was all shattered. I can''t stand this terrifying power. Even in the ten thousand miles of land centered on Wang Feng, time and space are still, as if captured by this terrifying divine might, even if someone else wants to help Wang Feng, if they don''t have enough strength, they can''t break Tuoba Tianxing. Divine Power Suppression! "Damn!" Xuanyuan Hongyi and other protoss powerhouses who placed their bets on Wang Feng and even Eternal Night City, saw this scene, an ugly look flashed on their faces, and tyrannical power was surging all over their bodies, wanting to save Wang Feng, but There is simply no way to get rid of their opponents! They are getting crazier, and so are their opponents. Tuoba Tiance''s face flashed with a smirk, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. As long as Wang Feng died, Tuoba Tianxing won the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, it was all worth it. Once Wang Feng dies, Xuanyuan Hongyi and others will definitely retreat. It can be said that they have lost their wife and lost their troops. At that time, the Tianyuan Protoss who has obtained another divine weapon will probably stand on the top of the emperor world, even if they lose Tuobatian. It''s not a loss for this top expert! "The gods are still the gods after all, so how can anyone resist?" Thinking of this, Tuoba Tiance raised his brows, looked at Xuanyuan Hongyi proudly, and said with a sneer, in his opinion, Wang Feng is already a dead person, facing Tuoba Tianxing with the divine gate fully opened, even if Wang Feng''s talent is no longer Strong, no strength is useless, it can''t stop Tuoba Tianxing''s move! Seeing Tuoba Tiance being so sarcastic, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and the movements in his hands became more and more violent and fierce. "Humph!" Seeing this, Tuoba Tiance snorted coldly, and also broke out a powerful offensive, blocking Xuanyuan Hong, not letting him help Wang Feng! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Tuoba Tianxing''s big feet with amazing power slowly fell towards Wang Feng, and the protective shield of Evernight City under Wang Feng''s feet even trembled constantly because of this, like cracks in a spider''s web. , all over the protective cover, as if it may crack at any time! At this moment, there were even a lot of onlookers who could not help but close their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see the tragic situation before Wang Feng''s death. Wang Feng is sure to die. The only one who still retains some confidence, apart from the many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, there are only Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao! Although Tuoba Tianxing Divine Gate is fully open, according to reason, Wang Feng is at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and he can''t stop it at all, but the existence they fancy is a simple generation, and how can it be so easy Fall? What they believed, UU Reading was not only the mysterious and unpredictable origin of Wang Feng, but also believed in their own vision. A glimmer of anticipation flashed in their eyes, and they stared at the battlefield. Especially Emperor Xiaoyao, at this time, not only recalled what his master said to him at the time, but when someone like the master mentioned it, he was faintly respectful. Wang Feng is definitely not only on the surface. It''s as simple as that. For ordinary people, Tuoba Tianxing''s blow may be a death calamity, but for Wang Feng, it may not be! There are very few people in the world who can be admired by masters. Among the younger generation, there is only Wang Feng in the impression of Emperor Xiaoyao! If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s extremely terrifying origin and ability, how could Master say that he would follow Wang Feng? "Buzz!" When everyone thought that Wang Feng was about to be trampled to death by Tuoba Tianxing, Tuoba Tianxing''s face was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he felt an unspeakable resistance, even if he had already He strengthened his strength, but he was still blocked by the stubbornness. He was able to step on Wang Feng with only a short distance away, but it was difficult for him to make an inch! Chapter 918： Flying Peng 1 comes out, the sky and the earth are eclipsed That power was so tyrannical that he couldn''t even break through even when the gate of God was fully opened, which made Tuoba Tianxing look suspicious, and his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, but he didn''t find any abnormality. He, who did not believe in evil, gritted his teeth fiercely, and the divine power in his body surged wildly, like boiling boiling water. Blocking his strength, it was impossible to hurt Wang Feng at all, and even his robes did not move. At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, the incomparable Tuoba Tianxing seemed to be stunned, staying above Wang Feng''s head without making a single movement, which made the strong onlookers who had foreseen Wang Feng being trampled to death. Everyone, they are all puzzled and don''t understand what Tuoba Tianxing is doing? Could it be that his heart of benevolence is prominent, and he intends to spare Wang Feng with great mercy? On the battlefield in the distance, Tuoba Tiance, who was defending against Xuanyuan Hongyi''s crazy attack, flashed an ugly look on his face, and suddenly scolded: "Tianxing, what are you waiting for? Don''t you step on that ant quickly? die?" In the presence, apart from Tuoba Tianxing himself, no one noticed the mysterious resistance at all. Therefore, Tuoba Tianxing could be said to be suffering, and he also wanted to step on Wang Feng. Damn, but that mysterious power made him unable to step on it at all, and his strength seemed to be touching cotton, and it was useless. "laugh!" Just when Tuoba Tianxing gritted his teeth and planned to continue trying, he inadvertently saw the sneer at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a strong crisis emerged in his heart, and the pores all over his body stood upright. . "Buzz!" At this moment, behind him, a tall and straight figure appeared silently. The person who came slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist violently, and then bombarded Tuoba Tianxing''s back. This punch, which seems to be unremarkable, has brought a great crisis to Tuoba Tianxing, and his entire soul even trembled uncontrollably. The strange arc was reversed by half a point, avoiding the key point. "boom!" Just when he had just completed this action, that unremarkable punch slammed into his back, and the thunderous roar resounded through the whole world, and Tuoba Tianxing flew upside down like a cannonball. He came out and slammed into the ground in the distance, directly blasting a big hole in the ground, setting off endless smoke! That tall and straight figure appeared so abruptly that everyone present did not react at all, and the tyrannical Tuoba Tianxing was already smashed into the ground. "hiss!" When everyone present came back to their senses, they all took a deep breath, their pupils widened, and they stared at the tall and straight figure standing in the sky, with horror flashing on their faces, the gate of God was fully open, it was already The truly divine Tuoba Tianxing was smashed into the air with one punch? This scene, like a fantasy, constantly impacted the hearts of everyone present, making them tremble all over, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real! The sinister smile on Tuoba Tiance''s face stopped, as did the offensive in his hands, his entire body trembled uncontrollably, staring at the tall and straight figure, his heart filled with endless horror. Not only him, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others looked like they had seen a ghost, Tuoba Tianxing with the divine gate fully opened, even if they did not open the divine gate, they would not be able to resist, even if they opened the divine gate. , it is impossible to knock it flying so easily, this mysterious person who suddenly appeared, the strength is strong, I am afraid that it has already exceeded their imagination! The visitor is dressed in silver-white armor, like a snow cape dancing in the wind, his face is handsome, and his eyes are deep and indifferent, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. Although there is no breath, he has a majestic temperament. , is inexplicably convincing, like an ancient **** of war descending, just standing there, there is an invincible divine might! The whole world, after this person came, seemed to lose its color. The eyes of everyone present, whether intentional or not, all converged towards this person, and a desire to pay homage appeared in their hearts. . Under the watchful eyes of the public, the mysterious man moved, only to see him flickering, appearing in front of Wang Feng in an instant, before returning to Wang Feng with one knee, showing a very respectful gesture, and said loudly: "Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. , see Sect Master!" As soon as this cold and indifferent word came out, it made the whole world quiet, and everyone who had been trembling because of Feipeng''s strength had a sense of horror, and their mouths were wide open, unbelievable. I looked at Feipeng, and then at Wang Feng. They never thought that this mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared was actually a person from the Immortal Sect? God, what kind of terrifying sect is this Immortal Sect? The strong men appeared one after another, as if there was no end. "How... how is it possible?" Rao is Tuoba Tiance, and he couldn''t help but let out a trembling exclamation. He thought that Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu were already the top combat power of this immortal sect. The powerhouse of , can actually smash Tuoba Tianxing, who has opened the gate of God with one punch? What kind of sect is this? How can such a monster force appear in the world? I thought I had already seen the whole picture, but I never thought that it was just the tip of the iceberg. The tenacity of the heart was like Tuoba Tiance, and I couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity. Not to mention Tuoba Tiance, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, who are friends, have a shudder on their faces They really hope that Wang Feng is stronger, but is this too strong? Simply incredible! Their Protoss, after countless years, gave birth to an unknown number of unparalleled talents, and they have accumulated an incomparably powerful background, and only now have the status and strength they have today, but what about Wang Feng? At such a young age, he is already the master of a power, not to mention the key point is that the power of this power is unfathomable, extremely terrifying, and even less conceited than their Protoss. This made Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others feel that they had lived on a dog in their entire life, look at others? At such a young age, he is already an unparalleled talent in the imperial world, and he looks down upon the younger generation in the imperial world without rivals. He is also a mysterious force that rules one side, with countless strong men, and he is the patriarch of the **** clan at any time, and he is also a strong man in the realm of the gods. , but how long have you lived? How long do people live? At a fraction of his age, I am afraid that he has survived longer than Wang Feng! ?? Chapter 919： Ascend Sword God When everyone was shocked by the appearance of Feipeng, Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand to support, and whispered towards Feipeng: "No need to be too polite!" "boom!" At this moment, a roaring sound came from the ground, and the ground that Tuoba Tianxing had smashed into, suddenly shattered, setting off bursts of smoke, and then, a figure rushed out of the smoke, wrapped in astonishing power, Blatantly bombarded towards Feipeng. "Despicable villain, dare to attack this seat?" Accompanied by this amazing power, there is a sound of anger like a dull thunder. "boom!" Tuoba Tianxing soared into the sky, his body was boiling with divine power, like a true **** unparalleled in the world, with immeasurable power. He opened his mouth and screamed, and the terrifying divine power instantly condensed into a sharp sword, which shot out from his mouth, with an amazing sharpness. , welcome to Fei Peng! On the other side, Fei Peng, standing in front of Wang Feng, had an indifferent expression. Even if he saw such a terrifying power erupting from Tuoba Tianxing, he was still calm, as if he didn''t take Tuoba Tianxing in his eyes at all! "boom!" All of a sudden, Feipeng''s robes were windless and automatic, like a snow cape hunting and hunting, with divine light shining all over his body, bursts of divine patterns, converging into a sharp sword, like a gust of wind and rain, moving towards Tuoba Tianxing. bombarded away. After reaching the Hongmeng Divine Realm, every move has a breathtaking divine power. At this moment, the battle between Tuoba Tianxing and Feipeng made everyone present tremble and fear. , but it still made everyone present unbearable. That mighty and terrifying divine might spread to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, causing all the creatures in the Emperor Realm to tremble. ... At the same time, Ji Xuanyou and the others, who were running towards the Yunding Emperor Sect, who were planning to slaughter the souls of the Emperor World, also felt this terrifying divine power. Flickering in disbelief, he stared in the direction of Evernight City, and murmured, "God realm powerhouse? How is that possible?" Ji Xuanyou did not expect that this internal battle in the imperial world would be so terrifying? Even the powerhouses of the gods are involved? For a time, Ji Xuanyou''s face was a little gloomy and uncertain. As the second master of the Jixie Ming Clan''s imperial realm, his strength naturally reached the level of the gods, just like Xuanyuan Hongyi and others, sealing his own divine power. . Therefore, although he was shaken by the appearance of the powerhouse in the realm of the gods, he was not afraid, and even a faint excitement emerged from the depths of his eyes. This battle will not end so soon. Ji Xuanyou even hopes that it is best for the four gods to lose both, so that he can become the final winner, harvest many powerful emperors, and win the opportunity for his Ming clan to achieve great success! "Let''s fight, the warmer the better!" Thinking of this, Ji Xuanyou''s cold eyes flashed a playful look, and he whispered softly, and when the words fell, he waved his big hand, and took the silent team, and continued to gallop towards the Genting Emperor Sect. On the other side, on the top of the forbidden area of ??Yunding Emperor Religion, Chen Taixuan sat hovering in the air, with surging power rippling around him, strands of mysterious runes, like an elf, dancing beside him, setting off his whole person as if Godly in general. At this time, Chen Taixuan fell into a wonderful realm of perception, recalling what he had learned in his life, and constantly rehearsing the way that truly belongs to him. In his life, he has tried countless swords, killed sword saints, and beheaded sword masters. All swordsmen shuddered under his sword, unmatched. That battle! In that battle, the arrogance in his heart completely sank, and the lack of arms made him even defective in his own swordsmanship, and his sword intent was depressed. Along the way, he looked at him, and he was unstoppable. Just because of one failure, he fell like this? Then, how is he Chen Taixuan different from ordinary people? The swordsman, too hard is easy to break, and the combination of hardness and softness is the true meaning of kendo! Perhaps, this calamity, for him, is not a catastrophe, but an opportunity, an opportunity to help him achieve the supreme status of the gods! There are countless swords in the world, and most of them are similar, but he, Chen Taixuan, is the only sword in the world, a unique sword! His sword can not only smash the stars and cut the moon, but also cut off the self, reproduce the true meaning, evolve into Hongmeng, and enter the realm of the gods! "Buzz!" With all kinds of enlightenment coming to his mind, Chen Taixuan''s whole body shone with light, surrounded by a hazy mist, and all kinds of visions appeared, as if the heaven and the earth were celebrating him, with the Yunding Emperor Sect as the center, the power of heaven and earth in a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. , like a whale swallowing it, gathered towards Chen Taixuan. Such an astonishing vision made the expression of the old man hidden in the dark move, and he quickly appeared, swirling with astonishing power, blinding Chen Taixuan''s celestial secrets, and a look of relief flashed in his turbid eyes, and he couldn''t help but murmur. Said: "All beings have countless disasters, but how many people can really turn disasters into their own opportunities?" "You Chen Taixuan, you cultivated a sword, you got your name from your sword, you became brilliant because of your sword, you also fell into ruin because of your sword, and now you have become a **** because of your sword. The so-called legend is nothing more than that!" "In the future of kendo, you should be respected, and there are few people in the world who can surpass you!" The sound of exclamation resounded throughout the entire mountain. The old man was completely independent. His plain clothes rippling in the wind. The terrifying power that emerged was transformed into a huge energy shroud, covering the entire mountain. The astonishing vision that sprouted out leaked out. In the entire imperial world, the eyes of all living beings, UU reading were all attracted by the battle of Eternal Night City. No one at all thought that Chen Taixuan, the master of the Genting Emperor Sect, who was willing to break his arm to make amends for his own life, was here. For a moment, enter the realm of gods and regain a new life! Even Wang Feng could never have imagined that Chen Taixuan''s encounter would be so wonderful that he could turn his own catastrophe into his own opportunity. If it spreads out, it will surely shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Worshiped by monks! When Chen Taixuan reappears, he will surely amaze the world, and in the form of a sword god, he will return to the imperial world and shake all directions! When Chen Taixuan comprehended the realm of the gods and ascended to the realm of the gods, Ji Xuanyou, who came to the Yunding Emperor Sect, suddenly trembled, and a crisis appeared inexplicably. A gloomy and uncertain color flashed in his eyes, and he stopped abruptly. down! Reaching his level, any omen is impossible for no reason, it is all the divinity in his heart warning, even if this crisis comes inexplicably, it still makes Ji Xuanyou vigilant, he pondered for a moment, and moved towards the side. The members of the annihilation team said: "Go and investigate, what kind of force is that force in front?" ?? Chapter 920： Shen Yuan strikes the sky The member of the annihilation team heard the words, his figure flashed, and disappeared here in an instant, while Ji Xuanyou and others were stagnant in the air, quietly waiting for the member of the annihilation team to return from the investigation. ?? After all, this imperial realm is no better than the outer starry sky. His Ming clan and the imperial realm have been fighting for many years. Once the emperor realm powerhouse finds out that he has stepped into the imperial realm, no matter how strong he is, his fists are no match for the four hands. Therefore, every step he takes All have to be careful, any wrong step may cause him to fall into a doom! ?? If the Battle of Eternal Night City had not attracted the attention of the entire Emperor Realm, and the Battle of Eternal Night City had brought together most of the top experts of the Imperial Realm, he would not have dared to step into the Imperial Realm easily. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? "Boom!" ?? At the same time, a deafening roar resounded in the sky above Yongye City, and the offensive launched by Feipeng and Tuoba Tianxing slammed into each other in full view, and the violent force swept away in all directions. Go, wherever the power passes, everything is shattered, and the whole world is in turmoil. ?? Seeing the terrifying battle scene, everyone present changed color, and their eyes flashed with trembling colors. Even Wang Feng, his entire body trembled uncontrollably. Compared with the real powerhouse, at this time, he, It''s still a little immature, and it can''t match the real powerhouse at all. ?? "boom!" ?? A roar rang out, and Tuoba Tianxing was knocked into the air. A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth. His face suddenly turned pale, and he suddenly exclaimed, "How... how is that possible?" ?? Tuoba Tianxing couldn''t believe it. With his divine gate fully opened and his firepower fully open, he was not Feipeng''s opponent. From beginning to end, Feipeng was calm, and he, who had already reached the realm of the gods, was actually played by the opponent like this, which made Tuoba Tian The entire world view has collapsed, and this fact cannot be tolerated at all! ?? "Om!" ?? However, Feipeng didn''t pay attention to the shaking Tuoba Tianxing at all. His eyes were indifferent, his palm glowed, and a blue sword light burst out from his palm, bursting with dazzling brilliance. sword! ?? "boom!" ?? With Feipeng''s palm shot, this small sharp sword suddenly became thicker and turned into a giant sword that covered the sky and the sun. Under this terrifying edge, they were constantly shaking. ?? "Damn!" ?? At this moment, crises continued to emerge in Tuoba Tianxing''s heart, with a gloomy and uncertain color in his eyes, and he suddenly scolded, too late to think about it, he could only burst out with all his strength to resist Feipeng''s terrifying sword force! ?? "Shen Yuan strikes the sky!" ?? If the muffled thunder-like roar came from Tuoba Tianxing''s mouth, a dazzling light suddenly burst out around his body, and strands of mysterious runes spread out from his body, like an elves, beating around him. ?? Immediately afterwards, these mysterious runes converged into a huge vortex, which appeared behind Tuoba Tianxing, and his whole person seemed to be one with this vortex. In the whole world, there was no Tuoba Tianxing. The figure, in its place, is a dark abyss like a black hole! ?? As soon as this dark abyss appeared, everyone present trembled in their souls. Just by looking at it, they felt that their entire souls were about to fall into the dark abyss, and a great terror kept coming to their minds. ?? Shenyuan Strikes the Sky is the strongest magical power of the Tianyuan Protoss. It is said that it was created by the first-generation patriarch of the Tianyuan Protoss. Unpredictable power. This is also the first time since Tuoba Tianxing reached the realm of the gods, the strongest magical power of the Tianyuan God Race, Shenyuan Strikes the Sky, for the first time. In the past, no one could force him to such a level. ?? "Boom!" ?? In an instant, this dark abyss, like a black hole that devoured everything, slowly galloped towards Feipeng, and everything it passed was swallowed up by it, even the broken pieces of the void could not escape this horror. the abyss. ?? The whole world seemed to fall under this dark abyss. Everyone present, even if they were far away, had a terrifying feeling that their souls were out of control and would be pulled away by this dark abyss. ?? For a time, many onlookers retreated in terror, the power in their bodies kept surging, resisting this terrifying power, as strong as Xuanyuan Hongyi and others, they all interrupted the battle and stood in the distance in the void, their eyes unblinking. staring at the battlefield. ?? For countless years, in addition to the extraterritorial starry sky battlefield, it was the first time that there were powerful people in the **** realm fighting in the imperial realm. That kind of terrifying power might shatter more than half of the imperial realm. ?? Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others had solemn expressions on their faces, and they suddenly activated their power. They joined together to form a powerful protective shield, covering the entire battlefield, and even Tuoba Tiance and other enemies joined it! ?? They really wanted to destroy Xuanyuan Hongyi and others, and wanted to capture the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, but they didn''t want to destroy the Emperor Realm. After all, if the Emperor Realm was destroyed, no matter how powerful they were, what was the use? There is only one broken Emperor Realm left, even if it can be controlled, it is meaningless at all! ?? If there is no worship and admiration of the world, what is the use of this power? Intoxicated? ?? "Om!" ?? Under the watchful eyes of the public, the giant sword erupted by Feipeng collided with the dark abyss. I thought there would be a world-shattering explosion, but what everyone present did not expect was that two terrorist attacks collided together. It didn''t break out any fluctuations instead it was extremely calm. ?? I saw that the giant sword that Feipeng erupted, when it touched the dark abyss, only resisted for a moment, and was directly swallowed by the dark abyss and disappeared without a trace, not even a little bit of waves. Raised, in the sky, only the dark abyss remained, and with an unrivaled momentum, it slowly rolled towards Feipeng. ?? Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded. ?? Unexpectedly, the offensive that Tuoba Tianxing broke out at this moment was so terrifying. Before that, he was suppressed by Feipeng, a mysterious powerhouse. Now, there is a tendency to turn defeat into victory? ?? Rao is Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, their faces couldn''t help but flicker with worry. They have naturally experienced the most powerful supernatural power of the Tianyuan Protoss, and they are also aware of the horror of this supernatural power. , difficult to spy on. ?? It is better than these two **** clan patriarchs. They also suffered a lot in Tuoba Tiance''s Shenyuan Strike. If they didn''t have their own cards, this emperor world, I am afraid that the Tianyuan gods have the final say. ! ?? Compared with Xuanyuan Hongyi and others'' worries, Tuoba Tiance''s face flashed with a solemn expression, and a trace of unease appeared in his heart. He was staring at Feipeng, and he realized that even in the face of such an offensive, Feipeng was still With a light-hearted look, his face never showed any seriousness. ?? Tuoba Tianxing, with the gate of God fully opened, broke out the offensive of Shenyuan hitting the sky. Even if the gate of God was fully opened, he did not dare to neglect at all, and even if he was not careful, he might die under this move. Can it be as light as Feipeng? Chapter 921： Kendo Emperor "Buzz!" Under Tuoba Tiance''s dignified gaze, Fei Peng closed his eyes abruptly, and his whole body became illusory. At this moment, Fei Peng''s figure could only be seen with the naked eye, but he could not perceive it at all with his spiritual sense. Any breath of Fei Peng. "Buzz!" In an instant, Fei Peng reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. The cyan hilt and silver blade have a domineering and mighty appearance. The cold light shines on the blade. As soon as it emerges, it shows a world-shattering edge, giving people a terrifying feeling that the soul is about to be pierced. This is Feipeng''s artifact, the Divine Sword according to the courage! When Fei Peng held the Divine Sword, the momentum of the whole person changed dramatically, like a sharp blade in the sky, with a sharp edge, just a glance, it shocked everyone present, making everyone tremble. "Buzz!" A terrifying sword intent spread out from Feipeng. At this moment, Feipeng''s gestures seemed to be in harmony with the swordsmanship of heaven and earth. Around it, endless sword energy emerged, turning the area where it was located. After entering the Sword Domain, the obscure and incomprehensible meanings of kendo emerged all over his body, setting him off like a supreme sword god, with immeasurable power. "Supreme Sword Sect!" If a muffled thunderous roar came out of Feifeng''s mouth, the aura of swordsmanship became more and more intense on its surface, and the sword energy that pervaded the surroundings, like a whale swallowing, gathered towards him, completely wrapping him. Stay, Jianwei shakes the whole world! At this moment, in the eyes of everyone in the field, Fei Peng seemed to be transformed into a supreme sword, and the whole body was filled with a sharp-edged aura, which made the soul tremble, and did not dare to look directly at Fei Peng, that terrifying sword power, not only It made the earth tremble, and everyone present was terrified! At this moment, Feipeng seemed to be wielding the divine sword of the Heavenly Dao, and with the general trend of the Heavenly and Earthly Swordsmanship, he faced off against the dark vortex transformed by Tuoba Tianxing! This is an astonishing kendo trend. Many kendo cultivators present, as if they met a kendo emperor, have the thought of bowing down to their hearts. ! Even the divine artifact Xueyuan Divine Sword in Tuoba Tiance''s hands trembled. "This...this is...Kendo Emperor?" Seeing such power, Tuoba Tiance''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. There are swords in heaven and earth. One is the realm of the fairy sword. When the sword comes out, if the immortals come, the heroes bow their heads. The second is the realm of the king''s sword. The fourth is the realm of the divine sword, the sword comes out, the **** descends, wherever the sword points, the heaven and the earth bow down, and all spirits worship! At this moment, the kendo potential displayed by Feipeng has reached the imperial realm of kendo, which is beyond the reach of ordinary swordsmen. realm! It is said that in the realm of the Divine Sword, there is also the realm of Daojian. With a sword, if the Dao comes, it can destroy a world in an instant, and even the way of heaven has to bow. However, this realm is in the legend, even in the history of the Hongmeng God Realm, there has never been a swordsman who has reached this realm! For kendo cultivators such as Tuoba Tiance, the realm of Emperor Sword is already an unattainable realm. Even he himself has only reached the realm of King Sword. The guardian has reached the terrifying realm of the Imperial Sword! "Buzz!" When Tuoba Tiance trembled, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the heaven and the earth. It was a dazzling long sword. Fei Peng''s swordsmanship is full of power, and the astonishing blow that broke out! This is the Supreme Sword Sect! "boom!" In an instant, the heaven and earth were shattered, and the endless sword energy swept across the four directions. The whole world seemed to be destroyed by this blow. The countless onlookers in the distance retreated in horror, even if they were separated by such a distance. , they can still feel the terrifying edge, and the whole soul seems to be on the verge of shattering, unstoppable trembling. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the long sword collided with the dark vortex transformed by Tuoba Tianxing. It was like two stars colliding, and an amazing roar erupted. The rolling sound was mixed with terrifying power, moving in all directions. Swept away, shaking the whole world! At this moment, everyone present was deaf, and the terrifying sound echoed in the whole mind, the soul seemed to be shattered, and the body was hit by the terrifying force and flew out. It smashed **** the ground in the distance, setting off bursts of smoke! Some cultivators with weaker cultivations exploded into a cloud of blood in an instant, and fell directly on the spot. With the Evernight City as the center and a radius of thousands of miles, everything changed. Powerhouses above the Emperor Realm can feel the terrifying fluctuations from the direction of Evernight City! At this moment, the beautiful mountains and rivers in the thousands of miles of Yongye City collapsed and turned into ruins. The ground was lifted by a thick layer, and endless smoke and dust enveloped the whole world. "Bang! Bang!" In this turbid world, the roaring sounds resounded constantly, and in the center of the battlefield, the dazzling sword collided with the dark vortex constantly. Every time it collided, a terrifying force swept the four directions, destroying everything around it. . In the field, there are very few people who can really see the situation at the center of the battlefield. Only a top expert such as Xuanyuan Hong can spy on the situation of the battle. Even Wang Feng can only see clearly with the help of the power of the system! At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was shaking to the extreme. He had never seen such terrifying kendo power. Fei Peng was worthy of being the No. 1 God of War in that world. His strength was truly terrifying and unparalleled Even with his aptitude , To reach the realm of Feipeng, it takes constant time. "System, what trigger conditions are needed to raise the system and sect level to the eighteenth level?" While watching the battle between Feipeng and Tuoba Tianxing, Wang Feng asked secretly. After seeing the battle of such an extreme powerhouse as Feipeng, Wang Feng''s desire for strength became more and more eager. And if he wants to quickly improve his strength, relying on system level upgrade is undoubtedly the best choice! "Ding, you need to kill five powerful people in the **** realm, and use their soul, body, blood and even luck to fuse them to trigger the promotion to the eighteenth level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow, and his heart trembled. Sure enough, it became more and more difficult to upgrade the system and sect''s rank as he got to the end. Everyone who can reach the realm of the gods is an outstanding person. How can it be so easy to kill them? Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it would be extremely difficult to kill the five powerful gods! ?? Chapter 922： gods fall "boom!" When Wang Feng was shaken by the difficulty of raising the system level, a bell-like roar suddenly resounded in the entire world, causing everyone present to jump in their hearts and quickly cast their eyes on the battlefield. Wang Feng also suppressed the tremor in his heart, his eyes flashing with dazzling light, staring at the battlefield. "boom!" I saw that in the battlefield, after several collisions between the two sides, the dark vortex formed by Tuoba Tianxing already showed dense cracks, as if it might crack at any time, and the profit that the flying tent erupted. The sword is still strong and unparalleled, the unparalleled kendo edge, sweeping the Quartet, capturing the soul! "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Feipeng was driving the terrifying sharp sword, and with the momentum of slashing the sky, he slashed towards the dark vortex, and the terrifying sword momentum set off an endless sharp sword energy. At this moment, the entire Yongye City surrounding , as if turned into a sword domain, as far as the eye can see, there is only endless sharp sword energy, just a glance, it makes people feel as if they are about to fall, trembling unceasingly. "boom!" With a roar, the dark vortex exploded into two halves, and a figure flew out of the vortex, blood splattered into the void, and smashed towards the ground! On the other side, Feipeng stood with his sword closed, his body filled with a tyrannical sword power, like a sword **** unparalleled in the world, which made everyone in the room amazed. That kind of unparalleled divine might, even the immortal peak powerhouse, couldn''t help but kneel and worship. "cough!" Tuoba Tianxing staggered up from the giant pit, his eyes flashed with trembling color, the corners of his mouth coughed up blood, and he stared at Lin Li in the air, like a flying tent like a sword god, his mind was shaking unbearably! He never thought that Feipeng''s strength was so terrifying that he could not even compete with the strongest supernatural powers that burst out from his own efforts. At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment like never before, his body was covered in blood, like a **** man, and there was a ferocious sword mark on his chest. The constant raging in his body destroys his vitality. Rao is that he has already opened the door of God, and he can''t bear this terrible sword qi raging! Under one blow, he was directly seriously injured, and it was difficult to fight again. What kind of terrifying divine might was this? Not only Tuoba Tianxing trembled and shook, but every strong man present was also frightened by the amazing strength displayed by Feipeng, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. "How... how is it possible?" Tuoba Tiance''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief. He couldn''t figure it out, how could this little Wang Feng have such a powerful existence to protect him? Could it be that his two great Protoss made such a big move, but they were going to be defeated? "Dare to move the Immortal Sect, die!" When everyone was trembling, Fei Peng stood in the air, and the cloak behind him fluttered in the wind. He glanced at the severely injured Tuoba Tianxing indifferently, and snorted coldly, his words were full of ruthless murderous intent. "Buzz!" As these words fell, Feipeng''s body swayed, and the whole person appeared behind Tuoba Tianxing in an instant. , In an instant, Tuoba Tianxing was drowned, and the huge underground pit that he stood on was instantly destroyed by this terrifying torrent of sword energy! This scene happened so fast that everyone present didn''t react at all, or their senses couldn''t keep up with Feipeng''s action. After they reacted, they saw that Tuoba Tianxing was being The terrifying torrent of sword energy was enveloped. Vaguely, everyone present could see that in the terrifying torrent of sword qi, there was a figure, exuding a hazy brilliance, struggling to resist this terrifying torrent of sword qi. It emerged from the center, making the brilliance it emits dyed with a hint of blood red. "Do not!" Tuoba Tianxing, who was shrouded in the torrent of sword energy, let out a desperate wailing in Yangtian. At this moment, an extremely rich and fatal crisis emerged in his mind, and the whole body couldn''t stop the chill. He was seriously injured by Feipeng''s terrifying sword. Now, there is still a sharp sword energy in his body that is swallowing his vitality. There is not much power to use. Then he is enveloped by Feipeng with such a terrifying offensive. In such a state now, Rao, who is in the realm of the gods, can''t support it for long! Even if he hadn''t fully opened his door, he would have been beheaded by Feipeng''s terrifying sword long ago! Tuoba Tianxing was very unwilling. After he became the Hongmeng God Realm, he had not really exploded his full strength, but this time, after he really exploded his strength, he did not stand on the altar, but fell directly from the altar, even about to dead? Is he going to die before he enjoys the respect and admiration of the world? "Damn!" On the other side, Tuoba Tiance heard the shrill roar, his face was gloomy like water, he couldn''t help scolding, frantically burst out his own strength, wanted to rescue Tuoba Tianxing, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Hongyi. Feng shui took turns. Before, Xuanyuan Hongyi wanted to rescue Wang Feng, but he was desperately blocked. Now, he wants to rescue Tuoba Tiance, naturally it is impossible! "Xuanyuan Hongyi, you are courting death!" Tuoba Tiance roared furiously, the power surging from his body was even more terrifying, and the majestic power shook the surrounding voids to collapse. "laugh!" Xuanyuan Hongyi sneered The No Resentment Divine Sabre in his hand fell down, like a torrent of saber qi, spewing out in an instant. The hand, protruding from the torrent, wrapped in a domineering edge, grabbed towards Tuoba Tiance. The two collided frantically once again, and every move and style was full of amazing power, which was not inferior to the real battle of the gods! "Do not!" At this moment, a shrill roar resounded in all directions, causing Tuoba Tiance, who was furiously shot, to tremble all over. He couldn''t help but hear the sound and look around, but this look made his whole head seem to explode, thinking. Blank! I saw that Tuoba Tianxing, who was shrouded in the torrent of sword energy in the distance, could no longer stop the terrifying sword energy. The dense sword qi madly attacked, completely destroying the vitality in every drop of blood mist, leaving Tuoba Tianxing with no chance of surviving! When you reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, you can already be immortal in the flesh and indestructible in the soul, not to mention the powerhouse in the Divine Realm? Even just a drop of blood can regenerate the gods. However, Tuoba Tianxing, whose vitality was completely destroyed at this time, has completely disappeared from this world, and even with the power of the gods, he can no longer be reborn. rebirth. Chapter 923： The opportunity to ascend to the gods is irresistible "when!" With the fall of Tuoba Tianxing, the sky over the entire Evernight City changed color in an instant, and an ancient bell that seemed to come from the prehistoric suddenly reverberated in the whole world. In the sky, a huge vortex suddenly rolled up, in which the golden brilliance shone, the electric light was like a tidal wave, and various visions appeared, shaking the entire sky. The gods fall, the heaven and the earth mourn! At this moment, everyone present seemed to be affected by the atmosphere in this world, and a sadness emerged in their hearts involuntarily. "Buzz!" The dazzling purple light burst out from the place where Tuoba Tianxing fell, covering the entire Yongye City, making the sky over the city become dreamlike. This is what Tuoba Tianxing absorbed after the fall. When the Hongmeng Purple Qi was transformed into the Qi without a master and returned to heaven and earth, a vision was produced. "This... is this the fall of the gods?" Ji Xuanyou, who was only ten thousand miles away from Yunding Emperor Sect, had a look of horror in his eyes, stared at the direction of Yongye City, and exclaimed in disbelief, he never thought that the battle of Yongye City would actually The tragic situation has directly led to the fall of a **** in the imperial world? Even in the outer starry sky, such a tragic battle has rarely happened. It is hard to imagine what happened in Evernight City? Will it lead to the fall of a god? Not only is Ji Xuanyou trembling, but the Silent Squad behind him is also trembling. This is the first time they have seen the vision of the fall of the gods. Kill a god? The vision generated by Evernight City almost spread to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, making all the practitioners in the Emperor Realm tremble with fear. On the top of the forbidden area of ??Yunding Emperor Sect, the old man who guarded Chen Taixuan also had a look of shock on the old face, staring at the direction of Yongye City, and whispered softly: "God falls, God''s birthday, mutual life and harmony, You kid, luck is so good that this old man is envious!" "Buzz!" As the old man''s voice fell, not far from him, Chen Taixuan, who was comprehending the mystery of the divine realm, suddenly trembled, and strands of mysterious inscriptions filled his body. Wrap it up and live like a giant cocoon! At the same time, over his head, bursts of purple haze suddenly fell from the sky. These purple hazes seemed to be just streaks of brilliance, but they seemed to contain the real mystery of a universe, which was extremely mysterious. It didn''t take long for the giant cocoon that Chen Taixuan had transformed to be directly wrapped in the bursts of purple haze, and a faint purple brilliance appeared on the entire giant cocoon, making the top of the mountain a bit dreamy. If Fei Peng was here, he would be surprised to find that these purple clouds were the Hongmeng Purple Qi emanating from the Tuoba Tianxing he killed! Tuoba Tianxing''s death made Wang Feng one less enemy, but it also indirectly fulfilled Chen Taixuan. When the eyes of the world were all focused on Evernight City, no one could have imagined that Chen Taixuan would take advantage of his own power. The hardships suffered, ascend to the realm of gods! ¡­ At this moment, Evernight City is as silent as death. All the onlookers at the scene have widened their eyes, staring at the vision above, their minds are blank, as if they have lost their minds. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect, for beheading an early stage powerhouse of the Spiritual God, and obtaining a reward of 20 trillion sects and 20 random chance to summon the Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind. At this time, he was also shocked, and his eyes looking at Feipeng were full of fire. This is the guardian of his immortal sect, and this is the strength of the first **** of war in heaven. It is truly terrifying! "Do not!" When everyone was stunned, a thunderous sound of grief and anger suddenly resounded over the entire Evernight City, causing everyone present to be startled. It was Tuoba Tiance, the patriarch of the Tianyuan Protoss who made this sound of grief and anger! At this moment, he looks like a madman, with long hair fluttering in the wind, and a pair of tiger eyes flashing with a crimson luster, like a beast that is about to devour people. Just a glance, it makes people tremble and fear. On the burly body, there is a violent momentum, endless murderous intent, permeating the surrounding, making the temperature of the whole world drop to the extreme, making people fall into an ice cave! Tuoba Tiance never thought that Tuoba Tianxing would die here? Just because of your ego? He let Tuoba Tianxing fully open the gate of God, and he didn''t want Tuoba Tianxing to die. He just wanted him to use the power of the gods to win the divine weapon in the hands of Wang Feng, and defeat Xuanyuan Hongyi and others in one fell swoop to help the Tianyuan Protoss. Climbing to the top, and even if Tuoba Tianxing ascended to the realm of the gods, he would not necessarily be targeted by those envoys. I believe that any powerful person in power would be willing to try such a bet. However, Tuoba Tiance never thought that Tuoba Tianxing, with the gate of God fully open, could not stop the flying tent that suddenly appeared, and died in front of him in such a miserable way? Rao, Tuoba Tiance, could hardly bear such an impact. "My Tianyuan Protoss is at odds with Erqi!" "Even at the ends of the earth, you will definitely be killed!" "boom!" With the sound of this roar resounding, Tuoba Tiance''s body suddenly rose up with a red glow, terrifying divine might, centered on him, swept away in all directions. "God''s Gate, open!" Tuoba Tiance, who was stimulated to lose his mind by Tuoba Tianxing''s death, was no longer afraid or reserved. He directly opened the gate of God, climbed to the realm of God, and planned to kill Wang Feng and others here! "Buzz!" As Tuoba Tiance Divine Gate was fully opened, wisps of divine patterns suddenly emerged from his body the mighty power that dominates the world, causing everyone present to tremble with fear as if they were on the verge of death. "Old friend, this is the end of the matter, we have no way out, we can only fight with all our strength!" "Success, then my two clans will reach the top of the emperor''s realm; if we lose, we will be worthy of our hearts!" A powerful voice resounded in the mind of Huangfu Yulong, the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, causing Huangfu Yulong to tremble, his face flashing with a gloomy and uncertain color, only a moment later, a ruthless color sprouted in his eyes, Gritting his teeth fiercely, he roared up to the sky, "God''s Gate, open!" Driven by Tuoba Tiance, Huangfu Yulong''s courage has skyrocketed like never before, and following Tuoba Tiance, he directly opened the gate of God, entered the realm of God, and the terrifying divine power swept the Quartet! At this moment, in the heaven and earth, there seemed to be only two divine figures radiating dazzling brilliance, even if they were only looking at them from a distance, everyone present couldn''t help but kneel and worship. "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air resounded, and many onlookers had no idea that the battle of Eternal Night City would evolve into such a state? Directly set off a **** war! Chapter 924： A gentleman takes revenge, 10 years is not too late "boom!" With the eruption of Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong, the divine might was so powerful that it shook the sky and the earth. Over the whole Yongye City, the sky was full of rays of light, as if the heaven and the earth were trembling in celebration of the birth of the gods. The whole world became depressed and dignified because of that terrifying divine power. Everyone present seemed to be pressed against a huge rock, making them almost breathless. Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, who were not far away, stared at Tuoba Tiance, who were bursting with all their strength, their hearts were shaking. They never thought that things would evolve to this point, and they broke out directly God war, if you are not careful, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will be dragged into the water by this battle. There was a hint of hesitation on their faces. As the two chiefs of the two gods, they stood on the top of this emperor world. While they enjoyed the worship of the world, they also carried unimaginable heavy responsibilities. Once this battle is out of control, the four gods will fight each other, and the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld will take advantage of the emptiness. At that time, the entire Emperor Realm will be wiped out, and they will also become the sinners of the entire Emperor Realm. But they also understand that, at this point, they can no longer prevent this battle from happening. They can only try their best to preserve their strength and prevent the invasion of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. As for the battle of Eternal Night City, they will definitely not be able to do it unless it is a last resort. Fully open. All beings in the world are far more important than winning or losing a battle. On the other side, Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Yongye City, saw the outbreak of Tuoba Tiance and the two of them. Although he was trembling all over, there was no trace of fear on his face. He originally thought that Tuoba Tianxing''s death would make Tuoba Tiance and others tremble with fear, but he did not expect it to be even worse. If this is the case, then he can''t blame him. Since the so-called Protoss is so stubborn, then Fortunately, it was lifted, and I allowed myself to lead all beings in this world! "Feipeng, don''t keep your hands, don''t worry!" The cold light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said to Feipeng, even though the power of Tuoba Tiance was extremely tyrannical, Wang Feng still believed in Feipeng''s strength! Even with one enemy against two, Feipeng can still suppress them! If there is no unparalleled combat power, Feipeng will not be selected by the system as the guardian of the Immortal Sect. Every guardian of the Immortal Sect is selected by the system and has abilities beyond the reach of ordinary people! Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Fei Peng''s face was indifferent, he nodded lightly, and an astonishing fighting spirit suddenly emerged from his body. He once stood on the top of the God Realm, and the endless loneliness made him long for his opponent. In another world, the two people in front of him are barely his opponents! He was not afraid that Tuoba Tiance was strong, but he was afraid that the two of them were not strong, but they couldn''t withstand a few blows from him and could not let him fight heartily. "die!" When Feipeng''s fighting spirit was surging into the sky, Tuoba Tiance''s divine might had already condensed to the peak. His eyes were red, he stared at Feipeng, and shouted loudly, like a thunderous roar, which exploded in the whole world, and the sound was billowing. , swept away in all directions. For a time, the eardrums of everyone present were shattered by this terrifying sound, they lost their hearing, and the whole person trembled. "boom!" As this roar fell, Tuoba Tiance held the Xueyuan Divine Sword, and the sharp sword intent rose into the sky, like a sword **** unparalleled. Turned into a boundless sword domain. With a sway of his figure, he was driving the boundless sword domain, wrapped in a terrifying edge, and bombarded Feipeng. The scene was like a mountain of swords crashing down. Just a glance is enough to make the soul tremble. At the same time, Huangfu Yulong also moved. He held Long Minglie''s magic spear, and burst out with a domineering and sharp spear. If it stabbed down like a long rainbow, the entire void was marked with an endless pitch-black hole, as if the sky was cut in half! Facing this terrifying offensive, Fei Peng''s expression did not change, he just clenched the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand, and his sword intent rushed to the sky, holding the Zhaodan Divine Sword, and directly greeted him. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the three Fei Peng collided with each other, and the deafening roar resounded continuously. Everyone present could not see the battle scene of the three Fei Peng at all, only three streamers could be seen, colliding with each other. , I do not know how many times they collided, and every time they collided, there was an endless burst of sword energy and spear, and everyone present was so shocked that they hurriedly avoided! The entire void battlefield has been destroyed by the terrifying power that the three of them erupted. It was like destroying the world. The feeling of being crushed. On the top of the forbidden area of ??the Evil Buddha Temple, he stood coldly with his hands behind his back. In his deep eyes, bursts of brilliance flickered. His eyes seemed to see the battle over Yongye City through many obstacles. At this moment, his face flashed with shock. with shadows. He really hoped that Wang Feng would be strong, so that when he crushed Wang Feng in the future, he would have a higher sense of accomplishment, but he did not expect that Wang Feng''s strength would be so terrifying? Not only does he have the subordinates of the gods, even at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the combat power is so terrifying. After seeing the combat power of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow again, even he is shocked by the combat strength of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow. . At this time, he couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he didn''t go to Wang Feng to take revenge in a daze, otherwise, he would have been overshadowed by Wang Feng. What chance did this guy get? So evil? Leng Lie''s face is cloudy and uncertain is very unhappy. Whenever Wang Feng is on the verge of death, he can always turn the risk and save it. The trump cards are endless, and it is extremely strange. To fight against such people, if there is no surefire way, don''t take action. as well. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "Don''t be complacent, one day, I will become your nightmare!" Thinking of this, Leng Lie''s eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance, staring at the direction of Yongye City, and said coldly, that icy voice echoed on the top of the mountain, causing the temperature of the mountain to drop to the extreme. On the other side, Ji Xuanyou, who is thousands of miles away from the Yunding Emperor Sect, felt the terrifying fluctuations of the divine battle, his face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help scolding: "Is this Emperor Realm crazy? It''s okay to kill each other. , and also started the battle of gods? Do you want to destroy the imperial world?" "Sir, the higher the level of this battle in the imperial world, the better it will be for my Ming clan. It is best that the top powerhouses in this imperial world will all die. In this way, my Ming clan will be able to easily occupy the imperial world!" A silent team behind him heard the words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said quickly. Chapter 925： Everything in the world is full of chess pieces "That said, the situation I''m waiting for is not good!" Ji Xuanyou said with a gloomy face, as a strong man in the realm of the gods, he knows very well how terrifying the existence of entering the realm of God is when the gate of the gods is fully open, and it is not a problem to cover most of the chaotic emperor realm with a single thought! Once they are in this imperial world, they will cause too much waves, and I am afraid that it will attract the attention of the gods who are fighting. At that time, even if his gods are fully opened, they will not be able to stop the encirclement and suppression of the emperor. It can be said that after this battle of gods was launched, every step of theirs was like walking on a tightrope. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Ji Xuanyou and others trembled for a while, and then, a figure stepped out of the void. It was the member of the Quiet Squad who went to investigate the forces ahead! "My lord, my subordinates have found out that the forces ahead are one of the six emperors of the emperor world, the Yunding Emperor Sect!" "Because of participating in the battle of Evernight City, many top powerhouses have been destroyed before, and its leader, Chen Taixuan, has had his arm broken, and now he is in a state of closure!" As soon as the member of the Jixuan team appeared, he bowed respectfully towards Jixuanyou and said. "Oh?" Hearing this person''s words, Ji Xuanyou''s eyes lit up, and there was an inexplicable brilliance on his face. If it was a peak emperor sect, at this critical moment, he would not dare to act rashly, but this emperor sect that was almost destroyed, it is It can be done! With his strength, it is only a snap of his fingers to destroy this imperial religion. The movement caused by it will not be too big, and naturally it will not attract the attention of the gods who are fighting. "The message is correct?" To be cautious, Ji Xuanyou still reconfirmed with the member of the Jixie team. "No mistake!" "After several confirmations, the Genting Emperor Sect has indeed been destroyed!" "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll start with this Genting Emperor Sect and charge a wave of interest first!" "After solving the Yunding Emperor Sect, I will hide and wait for the arrival of my army of the Ming clan, and cooperate with it inside and outside to completely take over the Emperor Realm!" Hearing this, Ji Xuanyou nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly. "Yes!" The members of the Jixuan team responded respectfully, and then, under the leadership of Jixuanyou, the group flew towards the Yunding Emperor Sect. However, Jixuanyou did not expect that it was this decision that made them stay completely. In this imperial world, there is no possibility of going back! At the same time, in a certain mysterious place, the Great Demon of Xuansha stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, his eyes flashing with dazzling golden light, and he saw the battle over Eternal Night City through many obstacles. Endless murder. The so-called Protoss, bullying him that there is no one in the Immortal Sect? Damn, how dare you besiege the Sect Master! Beside him, Tiannu Xuanguan stood respectfully, waiting for the decision of the Great Demon of Xuansha. The mysterious person who appeared after Ji Xuanyou and others left before was the subordinate of the Xuanguan. Therefore, he also learned about the way of heaven. The underworld powerhouse has already sneaked into the Emperor Realm secretly. Originally, with the order of Lord Wu, he should lead the powerhouses of the underworld to help the powerhouses of the underworld invade the Emperor Realm, but now that Lord Demon is here, he doesn''t dare to make a rash decision, so he can only come to ask the great demon of Xuansha. . "Do you know the true mission of the Heaven Master?" The Great Demon Xuansha did not rush to answer the entrance, but instead asked. "According to the order of the sky, repeating the chaos, re-creating all spirits, and letting all the spirits in the world bathe in the brilliance of heaven!" Hearing the question of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Xuanguan''s face became solemn, and he replied in a solemn voice. At this time, his eyes were shining with divine light, like a loyal believer. "good!" "Such a great mission is destined to be completed only with the help of the Master of Heaven and you! Besides, everything in the world is full of chess pieces and ants!" "That day, the Dao Ming clan is also a chess piece. If it is a chess piece, why should it care about its life and death?" "Isn''t it better to let it kill each other with the Emperor Realm?" "The so-called Tiandao Ming clan are all outsiders, only you, the heavenly slaves, are their own!" The powerful words of the Great Demon Xuansha resounded throughout the empty palace, causing the entrance to tremble and his eyes sparkling with excitement. The scholar died for the confidant. I didn''t expect that he was a small slave, and in the eyes of Lord Mo, he had such a role that could not be ignored? In the eyes of these celestial slaves, the master of the sky like the devil is even more dazzling than the vast sun in the sky. It is their lifelong belief. Now that he can get such attention from the great demon of Xuansha, how can he not Excited? "My subordinate understands!" "What does your lord mean, first help one party end the battle of Eternal Night City, then help it unify the Emperor Realm, and then let the Bewitching Ming Clan attack, and let the Ming Clan and the Emperor Realm kill each other?" Hearing the words of the entrance, the Great Demon Xuancha was startled, and glanced at the entrance strangely. He just didn''t want this entrance to help the Ming people deal with the sect master. I didn''t expect this guy to make up so much? And such a perfect plan? "In your opinion, which side should you help?" The big demon of Xuansha''s eyes flickered and asked aloud. "My subordinates believe that the Eternal Night City side has the greatest advantage. The two great gods'' full-scale siege not only failed to win, but also lost a god-level powerhouse, which is no different from a waste. If you support this kind of waste, you will be It doesn''t work." "However, this Evernight City has endless trump cards. If it can help it unify the emperor''s realm, its strength will definitely be stronger, and it will also be able to break out a more tragic battle with the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld!" Talent! Hearing the analysis of the entrance, Great Demon Xuansha was amazed in his heart, and his eyes looking at the entrance were filled with soft colors. "Go do it!" "If it can be done, when the power of this demon recovers, you will follow this demon and go to the God Realm with this demon!" "Your stage should not be limited to this mere imperial world!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the entrance was shaken, and the whole person was so excited that he quickly knelt down on one knee towards the Great Demon Xuansha, and said in a trembling voice: "This subordinate will definitely live up to the heavy responsibility of the adults, and swear to follow the adults to the death!" The entrance at this moment is full of high-spirited spirit. There are thousands of heavenly slaves, and there are countless people who are stronger than him. But what other heavenly slave can be like him, so highly valued and praised by Lord Mo? No! In the world, he is the only one at the entrance! Thinking of this, Xuanguan was full of energy, bowed respectfully towards the Great Demon of Xuansha, and then turned and left the hall. With a flash, he flew out of the mysterious place and headed towards Evernight City. He didn''t summon any of his subordinates at all. To end the battle of Eternal Night City, he alone is enough. After all, he has reached the pinnacle of the gods, and in the imperial world, few people are his opponents! The Great Demon of the Profound Temple in the hall, looking at the back of the entrance, couldn''t help but chuckle, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Sect Master, I hope you like this gift!" Chapter 926： Tianyuan Rune "Boom!" Over Eternal Night City, the roaring sound resounded continuously, the violent force impacted, if a scorching sun connected, swept turbulently, and shattered the entire sky, that terrifying scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds, this lifetime, I am afraid that it will not be able to. forget. . Everyone''s heart was shocked by the power of this terrifying god. The three streams of light that collided with each other, like a nightmare, made their souls tremble, and the whole person was terrified! Under such a violent collision, even with the protection of the defensive cover, more than half of the magnificent palaces in Yongye City collapsed, and the ground cracked into abyss-like cracks, and many Yongye City powerhouses panicked and avoided . Jiang Ziya and the others led many Eternal Night City powerhouses to resist this terrifying impact of divine power. Even Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao joined the protection. Even so, there were still many Eternal Night City powerhouses. The person and even the elders of the Immortal Sect were shocked by the terrifying anti-shock force! In the battlefield, Tuoba Tiance''s face was gloomy. He never thought that after he and Huangfu Yulong Shenmen were fully opened, this flying tent could actually resist their offensive, not even weak at all. rare. Tuoba Tiance could feel that Feipeng was not tired at all under the attack of the two of them, but instead became more and more courageous. The offensive that broke out was extremely fierce. It will definitely be exhausted. At that time, facing Xuanyuan Hongyi and others, I am afraid that there will be no more power to fight! "Brother Yulong, there is a forbidden object in my clan, I can''t use it alone, I need your full help!" Tuoba Tiance flashed a ruthless color in his eyes, gritted his teeth sharply, and said to Huangfu Yulong. Hearing this, Huangfu Yulong narrowed his eyes and stared at Tuoba Tiance. Seeing the determination and sincerity on Tuoba Tiance''s face, he gritted his teeth and said suddenly, "Okay, I will do my best to help you!" At this point, they have no way out at all, and between Eternal Night City, either you die or I live! "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Yulong threw Long Minglie''s magic spear violently, and his whole body poured into Long Minglie''s magic spear frantically, causing the Long Minglie magic spear to tremble violently, blooming with a dazzling light! "Roar!" A deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the Long Minglie Divine Spear, blessed by Huangfu Yulong''s terrifying power, suddenly turned into a huge black dragon, filled with hot flames, wrapped in amazing power, and roared towards Feipeng. After launching such an offensive again, Huangfu Yulong did not hesitate, his body flickered, and he appeared behind Tuoba Tiance in an instant, took a deep breath, and put his hands on Tuoba Tiance''s shoulders, and then ran all of his own. Divine power, poured into Tuoba Tiance''s body! "Buzz!" The influx of majestic power shocked Tuoba Tiance, his face involuntarily flushed, and his eyes flashed with a touch of ruthlessness, and his hands slammed violently. Emerging from the hands! With the movement of this seal, Tuoba Tiance''s whole body changed dramatically, there was a mysterious and strange aura, with him as the center, it spread to the whole world, making this world shock! Straws of extremely mysterious dark inscriptions fluttered between his hands, like black elves, making him look very strange and peculiar! On the other side, Feipeng was fighting with the terrifying black dragon, and the dazzling sword light burst out from the Divine Sword. The black dragon let out bursts of roars. "In the name of my Tuoba Tiance, call Ling Tianyuan, start over and start!" A voice of vicissitudes that seemed to come from the ancient years came from the mouth of Tuoba Tiance. As the voice fell, a dark light like ink burst out from all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be a black hole. At a glance, it gives people a feeling of falling. And Huangfu Yulong, who was behind him, trembled even more. At this moment, he felt the power in his body, which kept pouring into Tuoba Tiance''s body. Rao was in the realm of God, and he had a feeling of being sucked into it. dry feeling. Huangfu Yulong thought he knew enough about the Tianyuan Protoss, but he didn''t expect that the Tianyuan Protoss still had hidden cards that he didn''t know. Just by looking at this posture, he knew that the cards that Tuoba Tiance was about to display would be amazing. Extremely! "boom!" In an instant, an inexplicable power emanated from Tuoba Tiance''s body, arousing the whole world, causing the void in front of him to tremble suddenly and violently, and cracks like spider webs opened in all directions. "boom!" A muffled sound spread, and the void in front of Tuoba Tiance suddenly burst open, revealing a dark place of nothingness, and then, a dark light like ink emanated from the dark place. At this moment, everyone present trembled and looked extremely terrified. When the dim light appeared, they felt that their souls were being pinched by a pair of big hands, making them almost breathless, the dark nothingness. The land, as if there is some kind of terrible existence, is about to be born! Even Wang Feng, who was standing above Eternal Night City, had a solemn expression at this time. With just a glance, an endless fatal crisis was coming towards him, causing his whole heart to tremble constantly. He was tense all over, his eyes fixed on the sky, ready to summon the fifth guardian beast at any time to help Feipeng. On the other side Fei Peng, who was fighting with the black dragon, also focused his eyes. After the dim light appeared, even him, he felt a hint of crisis. He took a deep breath, and the power in his body burst. The explosion caused the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand to tremble wildly, and then he raised the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand and slashed down! "boom!" The terrifying sword glow, as if to cut the world into two halves, smashed the black dragon with unparalleled power, directly smashing the black dragon into its original shape, turning it into a dragon''s splendid spear, and falling to the ground, abruptly. Blast a huge hole in the ground! "Buzz!" At the same time, the place of nothingness in front of Tuoba Tiance suddenly trembled, and then, a pitch-black talisman emerged from the dark place. This pitch-black talisman looked unremarkable. , without any power blooming, but just a glance, it gives people a sense of horror, as if the talisman contains the power of death! "Tianyuan Talisman?!" Seeing this talisman, Xuanyuan Hongyi in the distance seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly exclaimed, that slightly frightened cry echoed throughout the world. Chapter 927： Horror Protoss In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the two oldest gods are the Tianyuan gods and the Xuanyuan gods. These two gods are inherently hostile, so no one knows the Tianyuan gods better than the Xuanyuan gods! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the war between the Tianyuan God Clan and the Xuanyuan God Clan, the Yangsheng God Clan and the Fudao God Clan might not have been able to stand among the God Clan and become the four supreme God Clan in the Emperor Realm! Even the Yangsheng God Clan, an ally of the Tianyuan God Clan, did not know as much about the Tianyuan God Clan as the Xuanyuan God Clan. Therefore, after seeing the pitch-black talisman, Xuanyuan Hongyi thought of the forbidden things recorded in the secret books of the family about the Tianyuan God Clan! "Patriarch Xuanyuan, what is the origin of this Tianyuan Talisman?" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s exclamation, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked Xuanyuan Hongyi. After seeing this pitch-black talisman for the first time, the four strange things in his body trembled violently. When he got up, there seemed to be a voice in his mind that was constantly urging him to leave this place as soon as possible. This sense of crisis, unprecedentedly prosperous, weighed heavily on Wang Feng. "The origin of the Tianyuan Protoss is mysterious. It is said that they have the inheritance of the gods, and the strongest ancestor in the Qi family is named Tuoba Tianyuan. This name has a supreme status in the entire Tianyuan Protoss, even if it is Tuoba Tianyuan. Ba Tiance is incomparable!" "My clan''s secret book records that when each generation of Tuoba Tianyuan is about to die, he will use the secret techniques of the Tianyuan Protoss to condense all his strength and even the mysteries of the Tao into the Tianyuan Talisman, and use this as the heritage of the Tianyuan Protoss!" "Therefore, the power contained in this Tianyuan talisman is even more terrifying than the full-strength strike of each generation of Tuoba Tianyuan. Back then, our ancestors suffered losses from this Tianyuan talisman. The long years have passed, and there are still Tianyuan talismans in this Tianyuan Protoss!" Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Xuanyuan Hongyi did not hide it, and explained with a solemn expression. "Tuoba Tianyuan''s strength is stronger than this Tuoba Tiance?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked and asked aloud again, in his opinion, Tuoba Tiance is already unbelievably strong. In this imperial world, he can cultivate to the peak of spiritual gods, not to mention the ancient times. But definitely a genius. "City Lord Wang, the reason why the Protoss dares to be called Protoss is not only because of their terrifying strength, but also not because of the divine tools they have mastered. The real reason is that every Protoss has the inheritance of the powerhouses of the God Realm. It''s not something that can be compared to the cultivation techniques of this emperor world!" "Although Tuoba Tiance is strong, it can''t even match the weakest ancestor in their clan, let alone Tuoba Tianyuan!" "Among the Protoss, those who can become the ancestors are either the great elders of the previous generation, or the patriarchs of the previous generation. When they abdicate, their strength will not be weaker than Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing, and after countless years Their strengths have reached unfathomable depths, far beyond what Tuoba Tiance can match!" "hiss!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s explanation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he sucked in a breath of cold air. According to this, isn''t it in the long run that he wants to destroy the Protoss? Just this Tuoba Heavenly Strategy made him do everything possible. The ghost knows how many ancestors are hidden in the Tianyuan God Clan and even the Yangsheng God Clan? Wang Feng''s face was dignified, and he quickly enveloped the world ball silently in the entire Evernight City, and said secretly: "System, summon the fifth guardian sect divine beast!" He doesn''t know how much power this Tianyuan talisman can burst out, and he doesn''t know if Feipeng can block it, but it is safe to say that it is right. With the fifth guardian sect divine beast and Feipeng joining forces, it should be able to block this Tianyuan talisman! At the same time, when Tuoba Tiance used the Tianyuan Talisman, in the depths of the Tianyuan Protoss residence, a majestic and majestic mountain towered up. However, standing in the distance, no matter whether it was perceived by the naked eye or spiritual sense, it was impossible to perceive it. mountain peak. At the foot of this mountain, stands a huge boulder with the four characters ''Tianyuan Forbidden Land'' engraved on it! On the halfway up the mountain, there is an incomparably wide platform. The entire platform is not only not bare, but lush and lush with a strong fragrance of flowers. Even in the center of the platform, there is a small clear lake, just like a paradise. A feeling of euphoria. A plainly dressed old man was lying on a wicker chair that swayed slightly. Such a quaint old man, no matter where he goes, he will not be noticed, just like an ordinary person, there is nothing surprising at all, the only thing worth admiring is probably only that long snow-like hair and tender skin! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the tightly closed eyes of the old man suddenly opened, those eyes that were as deep as black holes, just one glance was enough to make people fall. "Tian Ce, this kid, actually uses the Tianyuan rune without authorization?" "What kind of trouble did you encounter?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said abruptly, and then raised his hand to count. After a while, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly looked in the direction of Yongye City, and said with great interest: "Interesting, with this old man''s cultivation, there are actually people in this imperial world that the old man can''t count. ?" "Well, after lying down for a long time, the bones are a little loose, it''s time to move!" As the words of the vicissitudes fell, the figure of the old man disappeared on the rattan chair, as if everything that happened before was an illusion! On the other side, Tiannu''s porch, who was rushing towards Eternal Night City, seemed to sense something, stopped abruptly, and looked in the direction of where the Tianyuan Protoss was stationed. "This Protoss is so deeply hidden that there are such powerful people?" A soft whisper came from his mouth. He glanced in the direction of Yongye City, hesitated for a moment, turned and flew away in the direction of the Tianyuan Protoss station. At the same time, the simple old man walked slowly in the void, seemingly slow, but every step he fell, he had already crossed the endless mountains and rivers. Ruled by billions of mountains and rivers. That kind of temperament is enough to make anyone feel ashamed! Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, he stopped abruptly, looked towards a certain direction in the void, and murmured, "I never thought that in this imperial world, apart from the old guy from the Xuanyuan God Clan, there are actually other people. A fellow Daoist?" "I didn''t expect that your Tianyuan Protoss was hidden so deeply, and your fellow Daoist has reached such a cultivation level. Why didn''t you go to the God Realm? Instead, you stayed in the Emperor Realm?" The entrance stepped out of the void, stared at the simple old man, and whispered softly. Chapter 928： Battle of Genting "Ning the head, not being a phoenix, fellow Daoist don''t understand?" "That fellow Daoist, why are you staying in this Emperor Realm?" Hearing the question from the entrance, the old man smiled lightly and asked back. Hearing this, the entrance smiled noncommittally, but a contempt flashed in the depths of his eyes, how can I compare myself to you? Staying in this Emperor Realm, this seat has a major mission, and you, who dare not even go to the God Realm, are very different. "I don''t know what the friend stopped the old man, what is the so-called?" The simple old man did not notice the contempt deep in the eyes of the porch, and asked in a flat tone, without a trace of tension. "Probably your fellow Daoist is Tuoba Tianyuan, the ancestor of the Tianyuan God Race, right?" "I haven''t discussed with my peers for a long time, and I feel a little itchy. I wonder if you can make friends?" The entrance smiled and replied. As soon as these words fell, the simple old man narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at the entrance. Xuanguan''s guess was correct. He was the most powerful ancestor of the Tianyuan God Clan, Tuoba Tianyuan. He was also the patriarch of the previous generation of the Tianyuan God Clan and the master of Tuoba Tiance. Since he abdicated, he has been hiding in the forbidden area of ??the Tianyuan Protoss and has never appeared in the world again. If he hadn''t sensed that Tuoba Tiance used the Tianyuan Talisman privately this time, he would not have appeared in the world. However, what Tuoba Tianyuan didn''t expect was that as soon as he appeared in this world, there would be such a strong person to stop him. "I didn''t expect that people like Daoist can see the disputes in this emperor world? Or, Daoist has a relationship with that Eternal Night City?" Tuoba Tianyuan did not directly respond to Xuanguan''s words, but asked aloud. How can you guess the purpose of this seat? As Lord Mo said, everything in the world is a chess piece, and you are nothing but a chess piece in this seat''s hand. Xuan caressed his head and thought to himself, cast a glance at Tuoba Tianyuan, and said, "With this seat here, it is impossible for Daoist friends to want to pass from now on. As for the relationship between this seat and Yongye City, Daoist friends don''t have to guess. This seat has only been lonely for a long time, and it is rare to encounter a fellow Daoist who exists like this, and it is just a little itchy!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tianyuan squinted his eyes slightly, took a deep look at the entrance, and after a moment of pondering, he said, "Since fellow Daoist is persistent, then this old man will discuss with fellow Daoist to prove what he has learned in his heart!" When the words fell, he swayed and headed directly towards the outer starry sky. With their strength, this Emperor Realm could not support their battle at all. With a single blow, it would be enough to shatter the Quartet and make this Emperor Realm lifeless. . Seeing this, Xuanguan turned around and glanced in the direction of Yongye City, without hesitation, followed Tuoba Tianyuan. "Whether it can be blocked or not depends on the good fortune of Er et al. It is not anyone, and it is qualified to become a chess piece for Lord Mo!" With the departure of the entrance, a slight word also echoed in this void. He can only block Tuoba Tianyuan for Yongye City and prevent Tuoba Tianyuan from participating in the battle of Yongye City. As for the others, he can''t help. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Yunding Emperor Sect, a strange dark cloud enveloped the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, but none of the Genting Emperor Sect experts noticed the abnormality in the sky. After the closure of the mountain, many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses fell into deep seclusion, the originally lively Yunding Emperor Sect became deserted, and all the Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses were full of energy and wanted to strengthen themselves. Strength. Ji Xuanyou led the Jixie Squad, standing above the clouds, looking at the deserted Yunding Emperor Sect below, a look of disdain flashed on his face. The so-called imperial religion is nothing more than that! "Buzz!" He stretched out his hand, mobilized the power in his body, and concentrated it on his fingertips, causing his fingertips to bloom with dazzling brilliance, and a beam of light rushed out from his fingertips. , directly tore a hole in the guardian formation. Even if he has sealed a body of divine power, he is still the strongest immortal peak. He is at the same level as Tuoba Tianxing and others. It is really not difficult for him to break through the guardian formation of the Yunding Emperor Sect. . After all, even Chen Taixuan, who was in his heyday before, might not be able to block the tricks of characters like Tuoba Tianxing, let alone this mere big formation? After breaking through the guardian formation of the Genting Emperor Sect, Ji Xuanyou waved his hand and took the Jixie team directly into the Genting Emperor Sect''s station! The moment she stepped into the Yunding Emperor Sect''s residence, Ji Xuanyou''s heart trembled, and she suddenly looked towards the towering mountain peak in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect. Shrink sharply. "God realm powerhouse?" "How is that possible? How can there be a strong person in the realm of the gods in this district of the imperial religion?" Ji Xuanyou exclaimed abruptly, he could feel that on that mountain, a sharp divine might faintly caused his body to tremble violently. Isn''t that saying that this imperial religion was forced to close the mountain? Why did a **** realm powerhouse suddenly appear? It''s a joke, there is a power that exists in the realm of the gods, no matter how it will not be forced to close the mountain, right? For a time, Ji Xuanyou''s face was full of surprise, staring at the mountain in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect, fully poking out his own thoughts, wanting to see if there really exists a strong person in the realm of the gods on the mountain, or Your own delusion? After all, those who have the coercion of the gods are not necessarily the powerhouses of the gods, but may also be artifacts. "Buzz!" However, when Ji Xuanyou planned to investigate with all his strength, the void in front of the gate of Yunding Emperor Sect suddenly trembled, and then, an old figure stepped out of the void. This person was always guarding Chen Taixuan''s body. The old man next to him is both a teacher and a friend to Chen Taixuan! When Ji Xuanyou and others appeared, he had already sensed it, but in order to prevent the war from affecting Chen Taixuan''s promotion, he deliberately arranged a large formation to guard Chen Taixuan before he appeared. This is also the first time that he has appeared in front of people in countless years. In the past, although he had tyrannical strength, he was like a shadow, always beside Chen Taixuan, no one knew at all, and beside Chen Taixuan, there was such a mysterious and terrifying powerhouse. "who are you?" Seeing the appearance of the old man, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly shouted, when the old man appeared, he didn''t detect the slightest breath or even trace? "People of the Underworld?" "When will this Emperor Realm be accessible to the people of the Ming clan?" The old man did not answer Ji Xuanyou''s words, but narrowed his eyes, stared at Ji Xuanyou and the others, and said coldly. "boom!" At this moment, the old man inexplicably appeared a powerful force, causing the entire Yunding Emperor Sect to change color in the sky, and the surrounding magnificent buildings trembled violently, like an ancient beast that woke up, motionless. That''s it, it''s shocking! . Chapter 929： Fu Guangzhenshi Feeling the power erupted by this old man, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank, and his entire body tightened uncontrollably. to a crisis? How can it be? How could such a powerful existence be hidden in this little Emperor Sect? For a time, Ji Xuanyou couldn''t help but turn around and glared fiercely at the member of the investigation team, what the **** was this investigation? He just wanted to find a soft persimmon to pinch, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble? What made him even more nervous was that the old man could see the identity of his Ming clan at a glance. If he was not good, he was afraid that he would be surrounded by the powers of the emperor world. Although he is nervous, the loser does not lose the battle. On the surface, Ji Xuanyou does not show weakness, and snorts directly: "Now the internal war in the imperial world is the opportunity for my Ming clan to attack in one fell swoop. I advise you to wait and capture, otherwise When my army of the Ming clan comes, you will surely die without a whole corpse!" "Seeing that your cultivation is not weak, if you are willing to surrender, this seat can guarantee that you can become the elder of my Ming clan and enjoy the supreme glory of my Ming clan!" Ji Xuanyou''s domineering words reverberated in the deserted Yunding Emperor Sect''s residence. As the words fell, Ji Xuanyou suddenly burst out with a tyrannical aura, not only him, but also many people behind him. The members of the annihilation team also broke out together. For a time, the void around them was twisted and cracked by this terrifying power. The entire Yunding Emperor Sect was shrouded in a depressing and dignified atmosphere, as if planning to use this power to deter the old man and make It did not dare to act rashly. "laugh!" "It''s just a group of people who are greedy for life and fear of death. What''s the glory? They still want to rule the emperor''s world? It''s ridiculous!" However, in the next moment, a word full of ridicule suddenly came out of the old man''s mouth, resounding in the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, causing Ji Xuanyou and others to burn in anger, staring at the old man, if The old man''s cultivation base is insufficient, I am afraid that he has already been shocked to death by their angry eyes! "you wanna die!" Ji Xuanyou couldn''t bear it any longer, she let out a loud shout, stepped on her back foot, the ground burst open, and the whole person slammed out like an arrow from the string. Above the fist, there was a dazzling brilliance, like a vast sun, Blatantly smashed at the old man. In the face of such an offensive, the old man was not vain, his body was full of fighting intent, his figure flashed, and he directly greeted him. "Boom!" In an instant, the two of them collided like two stars, and a deafening roar erupted. The violent force impact swept all directions, directly destroying the surrounding magnificent buildings, and endless smoke filled the entire Yunding Emperor Sect. Many members of the Nirvana Squad looked at Ji Xuanyou and the old man who had turned into two streams of light and collided with each other, and their hearts trembled. tyrannical battle. "what happened?" "what happened?" Such a fierce battle naturally awakened many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses who were in retreat. However, when they were trembling for no reason and planning to rush out to find out, a voice resounded in their ears and stopped them. Behavior. "The powerhouses of the Ming clan are taking advantage of the battle of Eternal Night City to invade the Emperor Realm. Don''t wait to come out, it will only increase casualties, this old man alone is enough to deal with it!" Although this voice was extremely unfamiliar to many Genting Emperor Sect powerhouses, for some reason, they subconsciously stopped and did not rush out. From the terrifying battle fluctuations, they knew that even if they went out, it would have no effect, and it might just increase casualties as the voice said. At the same time, when Ji Xuanyou and the old man fought, the battle over Eternal Night City also began! "boom!" I saw that Tuoba Tiance stood in the sky, his majestic face flashed with a vicious color, and the Tianyuan rune in front of him was flashing with layers of dim light, setting it off like a demon, which was terrifying. ! Tuoba Tiance waved his hands constantly, pouring all his own power and even the power instilled by Huangfu Yulong into the Tianyuan Talisman in front of him. After deciding to use the Tianyuan Talisman, Tuoba Tiance had the determination to become a benevolent if he failed, and he had no reservations at all. Either he killed Feipeng in one fell swoop and won the war, or he fell into nothingness! If Huangfu Yulong knew that Tuoba Tiance was so crazy, he would not go crazy with him. He was more willing to accept failure than death. "Buzz!" With the influx of majestic power, the Tianyuan Talisman also burst into a dazzling light, and the mysterious patterns carved on the talisman seemed to come alive, flowing slowly. "boom!" In an instant, an unparalleled terrifying power spread out from the Tianyuan rune, covering the entire Evernight City. When this power was suppressed, the whole world trembled wildly, and the void directly cracked open. , many onlookers and even the powerhouses hiding in Evernight City, the whole person was directly crushed to the ground by this terrifying power. "puff!" I don''t know how many strong people can''t bear this terrifying power. In an instant, there was a strong **** smell, making the place where the Evernight City was located seemed to have turned into a blood domain. Even Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Evernight City, was pale and sweaty on his forehead. This was when he used the power of the system. If he didn''t use the power of the system, he was afraid that he would be the same as those onlookers. Was crushed to the ground. . Stronger than Emperor Yongye and others, his entire body trembled uncontrollably. Although he resisted the terrifying power, his face was equally pale. In the void the only thing that can stand stably is the flying tent in silver armor. Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen both chose to descend on Evernight City, one to help Evernight City resist this. The power of the stock, and the second is to ease the pressure. "All die to this god!" When everyone was frightened and trembling, Tuoba Tiance looked crazy and roared up to the sky. His eyes were red, like an irrational beast. His whole body was filled with astonishing murderous intent, making the shattered world become ice. Get cold! "boom!" As the roar fell, the Tianyuan talisman in front of him rose against the storm, and instantly turned into a talisman that covered the sky and the sun, and the entire Evernight City was dimmed because of this. Slowly falling towards Evernight City. Over the entire Evernight City, lightning flashed and thundered in an instant, as if even the heavens and the earth would be destroyed under this talisman. Everyone present had a look of despair on their faces, stood there in horror, and even ran away. The ** is gone! Under such a terrifying offensive, where can they escape? The whole body seems not to be theirs, and can''t even move. . Chapter 930： listen to the world Facing the terrifying power of the Tianyuan Talisman, Feipeng''s face was dignified, his whole body was full of momentum, and his eyes were shining brightly, stronger than him. At this moment, he felt the pressure, but he was not afraid, but faintly revealed excited. As the first **** of war in heaven, he has been standing at the peak for too long, and he is extremely eager for opponents, but even the former Demon Respect Building has never brought him a crisis, and now, he is the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. In this world, he felt the pressure, which made his blood boil, and his fighting spirit surged into the sky! "boom!" In an instant, a tyrannical momentum burst out from him, sweeping the entire world, competing with the slowly falling Tianyuan Talisman, the power in the body revolved frantically, pouring into the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand, making Zhaoguang Divine Sword in his hand. The Brave Divine Sword continued to tremble, and the crisp sword chants resounded in all directions! "The Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment!" If a dull thunder-like voice came out of Feipeng''s mouth, and as the voice fell, a dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out from his tall and straight body, and his whole person seemed to have become a vast sun, extremely dazzling. The Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment is Feipeng''s strongest natal magic. With the use of the Divine Sword, it is possible to use the power of the God Realm to dominate the Heavenly Emperor to fight across a large realm. Facing this Tianyuan Talisman, Feipeng also had to display this. The strongest natal magic! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the brilliance blooming around Feipeng seemed to be pulled by some strange force, and danced with a strange law, gradually converging in the sky above Feipeng''s head, turning into a huge gossip star. Catalog! The entire gossip and star catalogue seems to contain the ultimate mystery of heaven and earth. "Buzz!" With the formation of this gossip astral catalogue, the chaotic colors of radiance sprinkled down from the catalogue, and in an instant, Feipeng was shrouded in it. These chaotic colors of radiance contained extremely strange power. As soon as Hajime appeared, it seemed as if the heaven, earth, time and space were stopped, and even the falling Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman had an instant stagnation! "boom!" As these chaotic radiance enveloped, Fei Peng suddenly felt the incomparably majestic power, the whole body seemed to explode, and the handsome and indifferent face was extremely flushed. At this moment, his whole body was boiling with blood, and there was an invincible aura blooming in all directions. He raised the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand, his eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, and suddenly poured all his strength into the Zhaodan Divine Sword! "Buzz!" In an instant, the crisp sound of sword chants resounded in the whole world like a bell, as if it was acting in the depths of everyone''s soul, causing the whole soul of everyone present to tremble uncontrollably. "boom!" The majestic and sacred sword intent rose up from Feipeng, shaking the entire sky. At this time, Feipeng''s whole person seemed to be transformed into the sword of the emperor. The sword energy was full of supreme aura, and it was indescribable just at a glance. The coercion of his body made him want to bend down uncontrollably and worship him. Standing in the Evernight City, Wang Feng saw Fei Peng burst out with such a tyrannical power, not only did he not feel the slightest joy, but his face was solemn. The Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment that Fei Peng erupted was indeed terrifying, but I am afraid it could not stop Tian Yuan. Rune! This is the divine rune condensed by the most powerful ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss who exhausted his entire body, and its power is even more terrifying than the full-strength strike of the strongest ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss. It is no exaggeration to say that if this Tianyuan Talisman acts on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, it will be enough to destroy most of the Chaos Emperor Realm. "System, summon the divine beast of the fifth guardian sect of the Immortal Sect, and listen carefully!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, secretly said. Feipeng''s strongest natal magic, the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, is enough to allow Feipeng to fight across a large realm, while the strongest magic of the fifth guardian sect, You Ji Ting, the beast **** You Ji Ting, can withstand all attacks under the true god. With the protection of one person and one divine beast, Wang Feng didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t stop the Tianyuan Talisman? Maybe Feipeng''s Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment can also block it, but to be on the safe side, Wang Feng decided to summon Shenyouzheng. In addition, most of the people present may not be able to survive under that kind of impact! However, the guardianship of Shenyou Zhenzhen is different. It can not only protect Shenyou Zhenzhen itself, but also protect its own personnel! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and then, a behemoth suddenly stepped out of the void. When this behemoth appeared, even if it was displayed by Fei Peng and the power of the Tianyuan Talisman. Captured by the power, everyone present couldn''t help but cast their eyes. It''s as if this behemoth was born to be watched by everyone, and as soon as it appeared, the world was overshadowed by it. This behemoth is completely black, with scales like ink on his body, and every piece of scales is like the eyes of the abyss staring at it. Just a look at it makes the souls of everyone present tremble. It gathers the images of beasts in one body, and gathers the beauty of all things into one, with tiger head, unicorn, dog ears, dragon body, lion tail, and unicorn feet. It seems strange, but it is extremely perfect, and it has an indescribable majesty and sacredness! It is the divine beast of the fifth guardian sect of the Immortal Sect, listen to the gods! Looking at the majestic and majestic body of Shen Youji, Rao was Wang Feng, and they all trembled. Compared with other divine beasts, this Shenyouji had the deepest impression on people. Just a glance was enough to make people unforgettable. ! "Roar!" In an instant a strange sound that reached the sky and penetrated the nine seclusions came out from Shenyouji''s mouth, which shocked everyone present, and their souls seemed to be absorbed by this strange sound. General! "The Fifth Protector of the Immortal Sect, the Beast God, Youji, listen here, who dares to touch my Immortal Sect?" Immediately afterwards, a vast and ancient voice came out of Shen Youzhen''s mouth, echoing throughout the whole world, causing everyone present to only shrink their pupils, and their faces flashed with trembling colors. Even Emperor Yongye, Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others were trembling and looked at Wang Feng suddenly. At this moment, they felt that Wang Feng was so unfamiliar. Even if there were strong people like Feipeng, there was still a hidden one. Such a terrifying beast? Shenxianzong, how many trump cards are there? At this moment, everyone present could not help but have this question in their hearts. Tuoba Tiance''s face was even more gloomy. What kind of monster is this Immortal Sect? There are endless trump cards, but also let people not live? His dignified Tianyuan Protoss Patriarch was forced to use the Tianyuan Talisman, isn''t that enough? Chapter 931： Listen to the Guardian Shen Youzhen listened to what he saw, no one dared to look at him, and all lowered their heads, even Tuoba Tiance, trembled, and looked away unconsciously. The dark eyes that Shen Youzhen listened to seemed to contain endless sacred majesty, making it difficult to look at each other. Just touching his eyes, he was already shocked. "Humph!" Shen Youdi listened to a cold snort, a gleam of disdain flashed in his dark eyes, and then raised his eyes to look at the Tianyuan Talisman that was slowly falling into the sky, his eyes flickering with coldness. "Listen to the guardian!" The next second, without any hesitation, it directly displayed its strongest natal divine art, and a muffled roar came from its mouth, resounding throughout the world! "boom!" In an instant, a rich dim light bloomed from its huge body, and every scale and armor on its entire body burst into a radiance as black as ink, as if forming a huge black hole, extremely deep. After blooming, this rich dim light spreads out in all directions, and in just a moment, it enveloped the entire Yongye City, like a layer of sky, blocking the falling Tianyuan rune! Listening to the guardian, it is not as imposing as Feipeng''s Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, and there is no mighty fluctuation, but it inexplicably gives everyone a strong sense of security, as if they are under this layer of darkness. The enemy''s offensive will be blocked. If someone looks down from a high altitude, they will find that the diffused light from this layer is not evenly spread to the four directions, but like a hemisphere, shrouding the Heavenly Abyss Talisman in it. The entire Tianyuan Divine Talisman was shrouded in dark black light in all directions. "boom!" With the formation of Shenyou''s listening guardian, Fei Peng also moved, and I saw his eyes gleaming with cold light, holding the Zhaodan Divine Sword, and above the sword, there was an amazing brilliance. It wasn''t a light, but a dazzling sword energy! "boom!" As Fei Peng slashed down, the whole world exploded, and the endless sword energy swept out like a storm. What was even more terrifying was that a huge gossip star chart appeared in the sky above Yongye City. This gossip astral catalogue is slowly falling! The endless sword qi storm, as if inspired, madly gathered towards the giant sword, and in an instant, the entire body of the giant sword was stained. The originally illusory giant sword was enveloped by this endless sword qi, become extremely solid. In the eyes of everyone, the endless sword energy seems to be transformed into layers of scales, embedded on the giant sword, making the whole giant sword seem to have spirituality, blooming incomparably sharp sword intent, just a glance, It made everyone present tremble, and the giant sword gave them a world that seemed to contain a huge sword energy, which was extremely terrifying! "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the giant sword, wrapped in an astonishing storm of sword energy, was like a pillar of the sky, and it crashed down toward the Tianyuan Talisman. They were all torn apart by the sharp sword, as if the whole world had been cut in half! "Buzz!" At the same time, the shrouded in the surrounding light of listening to the guardian, also gathered and shrouded towards the Tianyuan Talisman. Under the attack of the two sides, the Tianyuan Talisman had no room to retreat at all! When the giant sword smashed into the Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman, the Dili listened to the guardian light and gathered into a ball at the same time, completely wrapping the Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman and the giant sword! "boom!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the giant sword collided with the Tianyuan talisman, and the terrifying sound of explosion resounded through the whole world, and the sound was rolling like a torrent, spreading in all directions, even if there was a sense of listening. Guarding, isolated the impact of this explosion, but this sound wave still caused many practitioners with low cultivation bases present to explode directly, turning into a cloud of blood, floating between the world! The strong smell of blood permeated the whole world, making many cultivators who survived the scene terrified. When this wave of sound swept in, Rao was an immortal powerhouse, and he was deaf, and his soul seemed to be shocked. In general, a blank! Without the protection of the layers of dim light, the terrifying impact would be enough to destroy all the powerhouses present. Unless someone like Emperor Yongye and others existed, or someone with a trump card like Wang Feng, they would not be able to stop it. The impact of the powerhouse living in the realm of the gods, and even the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, will be destroyed by most of it! It can be said that the natal divine art, the guardian of the divine art that broke out from Shenyou Zhenzhen, not only protects the entire Evernight City and the entire Shenxian Sect, but also protects the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Tuoba Tiance, who was irritated and lost his mind, didn''t even consider the consequences of the Tianyuan Rune''s eruption. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, there was already a violent and turbulent current in the dark curtain of light, even a strong man like Emperor Yongye could not see through the scene. "Boom!" Bursts of roars came from the black light curtain, resounding over the entire Yongye City, making everyone present tremble. Standing in the Evernight City, Wang Feng stared at the dark light curtain. Although his face is solemn, but there is no trace of worry, he believes that Feipeng and Shenyou Zhenting will be able to resist this so-called Tianyuan Talisman! If even Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting couldn''t resist, then the so-called Protoss would be too terrifying. With such a terrifying talisman, the Tianyuan Protoss would have already informed the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "boom!" It seems to be confirming Wang Feng''s conjecture A roar suddenly exploded, and then, the dark light curtain dissipated directly, revealing the scene inside. What everyone present did not expect was that there was nothing inside. No, the Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman, the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, all disappeared without a trace at this moment. I can''t even feel the slightest amount of violent violence, as if everything just now was an illusion. For a time, the sky over the entire Evernight City was silent, and everyone present looked at the battlefield where there was nothing, and the whole person was in a state of daze. "puff!" At this moment of silence, two sudden vomits of blood resounded, causing everyone present to regain their senses, and they all heard the sound and looked around. Under this look, they suddenly looked shocked, and their pupils were all rounded! I saw that at this moment, both Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong were spitting blood. Not only that, but they, who were originally handsome and dignified, had become extremely old, their long hair turned white, and their skin was like tree bark. , they are all wrinkled, they don''t look like the two patriarchs of the gods at all, but more like two twilight old men! Chapter 932： This imperial world will be respected by the Immortal Sect At this moment, the world is silent! All the strong people present looked at Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong in disbelief. They had no idea what was going on. They just saw the terrifying shady scene dissipate, and then Tuoba Tiance and the two, It was like a candle that was about to go out. At this moment, Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong both have dull eyes, and the vitality in their bodies is constantly dissipating. Tuoba Tiance used his own power and the power of Huangfu Yulong to successfully activate it, causing the Tianyuan rune to burst out with unparalleled terrifying power. If they can destroy Feipeng, then they will be fine! But now, they have not been able to destroy Fei Peng and Shen You Ji Ting. Instead, they have been shattered by the offensive that Fei Peng and Shen You Ji Ting jointly broke out. This has led to the backlash after the destruction of the Tianyuan Talisman, and unreservedly fought back to Tuoba Tian. On Ce and Huangfu Yulong, this terrifying backlash force directly destroyed the vitality of Tuoba Tiance! Even their god-level status was destroyed by this terrifying backlash, the whole person was on the verge of death, and there was no power to return to the sky! Feeling the loss of vitality in the body, Huangfu Yulong was shocked and angry. If he knew the consequences of helping Tuoba Tiance, it would be so serious, he would not help at all, he turned around and left. Now, the enemy did not kill, but instead himself on the verge of death. "Tuoba Tiance, this seat believes in you so much, so you treat this seat like this?" For a while, Huangfu Yulong couldn''t help but yelled, his words were filled with endless panic. Since he became the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, I don''t know how long it has been since he felt this powerless feeling. Since he became a god, he has looked at all directions, standing above the clouds in the emperor world, looking down at the creatures in the world, high above, but at this moment, the threat of death made him deeply fear, the kind of coldness that seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss, It made him even more shocked. Hearing Huangfu Yulong''s scolding, Tuoba Tiance did not speak, the whole person was already in a state of death, Huangfu Yulong was desperate, why was he not? Think of him as the dignified patriarch of the Heavenly Abyss Protoss, with a high position and a powerful person in the divine realm. He thought he could lead the Heavenly Abyss Protoss to stand at the top of the Emperor Realm, and even raise his clan to the God Realm, making a world of progress in the God Realm, but this How sad and tragic is it to die first before your ambitions are fulfilled? "Perhaps, I''m waiting for my life to be like this!" "The destiny is hard to break!" After a long time, Tuoba Tiance''s eyes regained a touch of light, and he murmured suddenly. "boom!" When the voice fell, his eyes completely lost their luster, and his head drooped directly. Then, a bang spread, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, which completely dissipated between the world! That terrifying backlash had completely destroyed his vitality, and there was no need for Feipeng and the others to do anything. There was no chance for Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong to survive! "Do not!" "This seat is unwilling!" Seeing Tuoba Tiance die in front of him like this, Huangfu Yulong''s heart trembled, but he also knew that his time had come, so he couldn''t help but let out a roar, as if to vent his dissatisfaction to heaven and earth again. "boom!" When the roar spread, the roar came out again, Huangfu Yulong also stepped into the footsteps of Tuoba Tiance, directly turned into a blood mist, and completely dissipated between the world. "boom!" With the fall of Tuoba Tiance and the two, the whole world suddenly shook, lightning flashed and thunderclouds in the sky, endless visions appeared, the sound of lamentation resounded throughout the world, and the blood rained down! When the gods fall, the heaven and the earth mourn together! The vision this time was more intense than when Tuoba Tianxing fell, and even infected everyone present, making everyone present couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness, and a few drops of tears subconsciously dripped from the corners of their eyes. At this time, everyone present was blank, staring blankly at Tiandi Dazhuo, opened their mouths, wanted to say something, but the words came to their mouths, but they didn''t know how to speak? In the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there has never been a situation where three gods have fallen one after another in such a short period of time. Today, they not only witnessed the battle of the gods, but also witnessed the fall of the gods with their own eyes. The unparalleled impact constantly stimulated their souls. "Ding, congratulations to the host, kill the three gods Tuoba Tianxing, Tuoba Tianyuan, Huangfu Yulong, and get rewards of 100 trillion sect value, 1 trillion luck value, and 30 random chance to summon the emperor''s fruit position. !" "At the same time, since the host kills a god-level powerhouse for the first time, the host is additionally rewarded with a chance to summon the ancestors (this summoning opportunity allows the host to summon the ancestors to fight without using the luck value, and at the same time, the summoning opportunity, there are There is a high chance that the ancestor will be permanently summoned)!" When everyone was trembling and lost, Wang Feng''s mind sounded the cold voice of the system, and it was this cold voice that made Wang Feng tremble, and his eyes shone brightly. The sect value, the luck value, and even the summoning opportunity are not enough to make Wang Feng so excited. What really excited him was the opportunity to summon the ancestors. With the current luck value of him and even the immortal sect, if it was just pure and unnecessary. The luck value can summon the ancestor''s summoning opportunity, which is nothing to Wang Feng! But this summoning opportunity has a high chance of permanently summoning the ancestors, which makes Wang Feng excited! Once the ancestor can be summoned permanently, even if it is only the ninth generation ancestor Sun Wukong, it is enough to make his immortal sect completely invincible. If it wasn''t for the fear of wasting this summoning opportunity Wang Feng would like to summon him directly to see if he can permanently summon the ancestors! "what!" "Escape!" When Wang Feng shook, there were bursts of mournful wailing sounds. It was Feipeng and Shenyouji who were chasing and killing the powerhouses of the Yangsheng God Clan and even the Tianyuan God Clan. In front of Feipeng and Shenyouji, even if that The powerhouses of the two great Protoss have all reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they are not their combined enemies. It was also these mourning voices that made everyone present come back to their senses from their delusions, and looked at the two strong men who were killed by Feipeng and Shen Youzhen like ants, and everyone present was trembling. . Once upon a time, the presence of any powerful **** from the **** race was enough for the vast majority of practitioners in the emperor world to look up, but now, like ants, without the power to resist, it was destroyed in an instant. "After today, the Protoss will become the past, and this Emperor Realm will be respected by the Immortal Sect!" I don''t know which strong man it is, looking at the tragic scene in the sky, I can''t help but let out such a surprise. Chapter 933： The war ended, Xuanyou shook Listening to this man''s exclamation, the surrounding practitioners nodded subconsciously. After this battle, the three names of Yongye City, Shenxianzong, and Wang Feng will completely resonate in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Countless powerhouses worship and admire, and even in the history books of the entire imperial world, they will leave a strong mark. Of course, in this battle, emperors such as Yongye, Xiaoyao, Feipeng, Shenyouzheng, etc., all showed unparalleled heroism, and even the victory in this battle was largely because of these people. But these people are all headed by Wang Feng, and even the Protoss patriarchs such as Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen came to help Evernight City because of Wang Feng. What''s more, the final victory of this battle is also determined by the guardians of the Immortal Sect and the beasts that protect the sect. It can be said that the most critical outcome of this battle is all because of the Immortal Sect! In less than a month, the Immortal Sect went from an obscure sect to a name that shocked the entire Emperor Realm, and even leapt above several Protoss to become the strongest overlord in this Emperor Realm! If someone had told them before that there was such a sect in this imperial world, they would definitely scold them. Even if they had seen it with their own eyes, they would have an unreal feeling of being in a dream. With the fall of the patriarchs of the two great Protoss, if there is no more trump card among the two Protoss, I am afraid that these two Protoss will disappear under the revenge of the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, everyone present trembled, and the Protoss who had shocked the entire Emperor Realm for countless years, is it really going to decline? For a time, many practitioners looked at Wang Feng standing in the sky in awe. From now on, they and this Wang Feng are people from two worlds. If they want to see Wang Feng again, I am afraid it will be as difficult as going to the sky. . "Boom!" As Feipeng and Shenyouyi listened to clear the powerhouses of the two great Protoss, many of the powerhouses in Evernight City and even the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect couldn''t sit still and rushed out of Evernight City, heading towards the terrified, inexplicable, few remaining powerhouses. The superpowers attacked away. This great battle, after more than ten days, will finally come to an end! Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, who were standing in Eternal Night City, looked at each other and saw the trembling in each other''s eyes. They never thought that Wang Feng''s hidden strength was so terrifying. Before Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong died, they were eager for each other to die, but when they saw that Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong were dead, they felt a sense of emptiness and a dream in their hearts. For these countless years, the mortal enemy who couldn''t be killed, just died in front of him? Or was it solved by a young man who had just appeared in the Emperor Realm not long ago? For a while, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they chose to help Yongye City, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable! ... "Boom!" At the same time, in the Yunding Emperor Sect, the deafening roar resounded continuously, and the battle between the old man and Ji Xuanyou became more and more intense, and even the vision of Tuoba Tiance''s fall did not affect them! The two of them have completely fought a real fire, and their moves are fierce. Every time they collide, there is an extremely powerful impact. In this case, neither Ji Xuanyou nor the old man dare to be distracted. The Silent Squad in the distance was staring at the battle between the two, and their hearts were shaking to the extreme. They did not expect that a strong person who came out of this small imperial sect would be able to fight with adults to this extent. , that terrifying impact, even if they were far away, made them tremble. Among them, there are many strong people who are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but even if they are talented and powerful, when they face the battle between Ji Xuanyou and the old man, they are all ashamed and trembling! "Who are you?" "How could there be someone like you in this small imperial religion?" Ji Xuanyou shouted loudly while fighting the old man frantically, and his words contained unbelievable colors. Even though this was his first time stepping into the Emperor Realm, he knew clearly that in the entire Emperor Realm, the The four gods are respected, and although the power of the imperial religion is also tyrannical, compared with the gods, it is far behind! In the extraterritorial starry sky battlefield, the powerhouses of the Protoss have always been the main force to resist his Ming clan. These Ming clans only know the four major gods of the emperor world, but they do not know the so-called emperor sect power! Ji Xuanyou never thought that such a terrifying powerhouse existed in this imperial sect that was beaten to the ground in Yongye City? "Only you are not worthy to know the old man''s name!" The old man''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he snorted coldly, showing endless arrogance, waving his hands one after another, and the tyrannical palm prints instantly filled the sky, like a violent storm, falling towards Ji Xuanyou with a bang! "Insanity!" Hearing the arrogant words of the old man, Ji Xuanyou was furious and roared, what kind of person is he? The second most powerful person in the Divine Underworld Emperor Realm, one person is more than ten thousand people, and he is even more powerful in the realm of the gods. How has he ever been treated with such contempt? If he shows his identity, even the four powerful gods in the emperor world would not dare to neglect him. How could he get this old man so arrogant? Thinking of this, Ji Xuanyou''s eyes flashed a stern look, she gritted her teeth suddenly, and said solemnly: "God''s Gate, open!" When Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong fell, his battle with the old man was not affected, but he also sensed the vision of the fall of the two gods. The situation of the battle, but I also know that, plus the fallen **** before, this battle of Eternal Night City, the three fallen gods, not to mention the ancient times, are definitely rare for tens of millions of years! No matter which side it is, it means that the battle of Eternal Night City is about to end, and he does not want to be entangled with this old man any more. Otherwise, once the battle of Eternal Night City is over, the gods of the imperial realm will be able to perceive him when they come back to their senses. In the battle with this old man, at that time, let alone destroying the Emperor Sect, it is a question whether he can leave the Emperor Realm alive. But this old man is extremely powerful, the gate of God has not been opened, and he is not sure to kill the opponent, and even defeating it is difficult. If you want to end the battle quickly, you can only open the gate of God and release the power of the realm of God! "boom!" As Ji Xuanyou''s voice fell, layers of dim light suddenly burst out from his body, and the terrifying breath of annihilation swept away in all directions with him as the center. All the herbs lost their vitality and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ji Xuanyou did not fully open the gate of God, but only opened a part of it to release a part of his strength. He knew the consequences of fully opening the gate of God, and he also knew that once the gate of God was fully opened, the gods in Eternal Night City, must be noticed. Chapter 934： Taixuan Jianjun "boom!" The terrifying divine might permeated from Ji Xuanyou, shaking the entire Yunding Emperor Sect. The void around him was twisted in a visible manner, causing all the members of the Jixuan team in the distance to shake. "Since the birth of this seat, you are the first to force this seat to use the gate of God. Even if you die, you should feel honored!" Ji Xuanyou stood in the sky with cold eyes, glanced at the old man, and shouted in a deep voice, resounding like a dull thunder, resounding throughout the world, his posture was unparalleled. Especially after feeling the majestic divine power in his body, his confidence became stronger and stronger. No matter how powerful the old man was, he would die under his hands when he faced the open door! "boom!" As the words fell, Ji Xuanyou didn''t hesitate, broke out directly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a pitch-black long spear suddenly appeared in his hand, the domineering and deep spear intent shot up into the sky, and the terrifying spear edge shot the surrounding Everything is torn apart. "Buzz!" Ji Xuanyou''s eyes were cold and stern, constantly mobilizing the strength in his body, pouring into the long spear in his hand, causing the pitch-black long spear to tremble constantly, and the sound of the roar of the gun resounding like a dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. Piercing in general, shocking! "boom!" At this moment, Ji Xuanyou and the long spear in his hand, like a man and a gun, turned into a stream of light in an instant, wrapped in a terrifying spear edge, and rushed towards the old man. The sky was directly split into a long and narrow opening, as if the sky was cut in half, with immeasurable power! Facing this terrifying offensive, the old man did not panic, his face was calm, his hands were placed across his chest, and he pulled away suddenly, a long sword flashing with light blue light suddenly appeared between his hands. "Buzz!" When this light blue radiant long sword appeared, the old man''s whole aura changed dramatically, like an unparalleled sword **** descended, becoming sharp-edged, filled with tyrannical and sharp sword intent! "Tai Xuan Jian Qi!" The dull low roar came from the old man''s mouth, and it exploded in the whole world. As the voice fell, the old man held a long sword and swung it violently. The light blue long sword instantly burst into a bright light. Glory, wisps of sharp sword energy, were swung out by the old man! In an instant, dense sword qi appeared in front of the old man, and as soon as it appeared, these sword qi trembled beside him with some mysterious law! Then, under the trembling gazes of the Silent Destruction Squad, these sword qi condensed into a huge long sword, straddling the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and the entire sky dimmed instantly. The old man swayed, stepped directly on the long sword, and rode the giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, and met the silent and mysterious, terrifying giant sword. crashed down. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the Silent Squad, two terrifying offensives collided, and a deafening roar resounded throughout the world, with endless power surging, as if the world was destroyed, the entire building of the Genting Emperor Sect, at this moment, slammed. collapse. With the Yunding Emperor Sect as the center, the mountains in all directions collapsed, and the rocks rolled down, causing a burst of smoke and dust, and cracks like a spider web split open in the ground. This is also because there is a great guard formation of the Genting Emperor Sect, which has resisted some of its power. Otherwise, the impact of this collision will spread to farther places. I don¡¯t know how many disciples of the Genting Emperor Sect are under this impact. , fall directly! The team as strong as the annihilation were all thrown away by this terrifying impact, and they flew for dozens of miles before they barely stabilized their body and stared at the terrifying battlefield. In the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, the only thing that was not affected was the mountain in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect. At this time, the purple light blooming on the top of the mountain became more and more intense, and there was a faint momentum of rushing into the sky, permeating the top of the mountain. The divine power above is even more intense and terrifying. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded from the endless smoke and dust, and the rolling sound rolled up endless smoke and dust, rippling in all directions, and then, members of the annihilation team saw a figure flying backwards from the smoke and dust. He came out and smashed **** the ground in the distance, smashing the ground into a huge pit. The pupils of the silent team shrank, and their faces flashed with trembling colors. The figure that flew upside down was the supreme adult in their eyes, Ji Xuanyou! "puff!" In the giant pit, Ji Xuanyou''s face was pale, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face flashed with disbelief, exclaiming: "How... how is it possible?" At this time, he was no longer strong as before, his whole person was extremely miserable, and the mask on his face, at some point, had already shattered, revealing his narrow, pale face. And on his chest, there was a ferocious sword mark, blood billowing, gushing out, dyeing the black robe on his body into dark red, the extremely sharp sword qi raged in his body, destroying His vitality, the piercing pain, constantly stimulated his soul, causing his entire face to contort. "This...this sword is...the Taixuan Divine Sword?" "Are you Taixuan Jianjun?" Suddenly, Ji Xuanyou saw the light blue long sword in the old man''s hand, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something, he exclaimed, his whole body even trembled uncontrollably. "I didn''t expect that you, a person from the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan, actually knew the old man''s name?" "It''s been so long that the old man almost forgot that he still has such a name!" Hearing Ji Xuanyou''s exclamation, a flash of exclamation flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he whispered, looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm There are definitely no more than five fingers who still remember his name. Even Chen Taixuan, who was also his teacher and friend, did not know his name. The two of them knew each other because of their swords, and even though they had been together for countless years, they did not inquire about each other''s secrets. "You... are you still alive?" With the recognition of the old man, the horror on Ji Xuanyou''s face was even worse, staring at the old man with a trembling voice. If it weren''t for him being the No. 2 figure in the Die Ning Clan Emperor Realm, his status was incomparably high and he knew many secrets of the Underworld Clan, he would not be able to remember the identity of this old man. Back then, the Jixie Ming Clan and the Emperor Realm joined forces with several other major Underworld clans to attack the entire Emperor Realm. When several major Underworld clans were dispatched, the entire Emperor Realm was almost unable to resist, even if the four God clans continued to dispatch strong men. , and even the four patriarchs made their own shots, but they were blocked by the Ming clan! However, just when the major Ming clans thought they could conquer the Emperor Realm, the Sword Lord Taixuan came. He was alone, carrying the Taixuan Divine Sword, one person and one sword, from south to north, from east to west, he was stunned to kill the battle formations laid by several major Ming tribes, and I do not know how many soldiers of the Ming tribe died in this person under the sword! Chapter 935： Silence 8 Desolate Array At that time, he was only a kid who had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he also participated in that battle, but he had never seen the power of Taixuan Jianjun with his own eyes. Taixuan Sword Sovereign was so slaughtered, it naturally caused the anger of several major Ming clans, and under the pressure of the four gods, a god-level powerhouse was selected to come to suppress this Taixuan Sword Lord. But what everyone didn''t expect was that this Taixuan swordsman and the god-level powerhouse of the Ming clan, after 3,000 rounds of battle, would be killed with one sword! This sword, not only amazed the entire Emperor Realm, but also amazed several major Ming clans! That war was incomparably tragic, and the manpower used was more than usual, but it was the first time that the gods had fallen. In just three thousand rounds, he beheaded a god-level powerhouse. What kind of terrifying strength is this? Even the **** realm powerhouses of the major Ming clans trembled and feared. It is precisely because of the fall of the god-level powerhouse that this huge war hastily ended. Taixuan Jianjun, one person and one sword, forcing the retreat of several major Ming clans, how shocking the world is? Since then, the name Taixuan Jianjun has been remembered by the top powerhouses of the Emperor Realm and even the Ming family, but after that battle, no one has seen this terrifying swordsman again. Ji Xuanyou never thought that, after many years, he would encounter this swordsman Taixuan, who once made many strong people of the Ming clan fear. Back then, Sword Master Taixuan was able to kill the gods with swords. After such a long period of time, how terrifying should this person''s strength be? Thinking of this, Ji Xuanyou became more and more fearful, and her entire body trembled uncontrollably. At this time, he can''t wait to smash the corpse of the member of the annihilation team that was probed into thousands of pieces. What kind of imperial sect is this? As the No. 2 figure of the Jixing Ming Clan, Ji Xuanyou will not be so unbearable even in the face of the four chiefs of the gods, but this Taixuan Sword Lord is different. Although this person has only appeared once, he is a strong force for all the underworld clans. The impression brought by the audience was extremely profound, and it even became a nightmare for the underworld powerhouses who participated in the war that year. His master, the ancestor of today''s annihilated Ming clan emperor, once participated in that battle and felt the power of Taixuan Jianjun. He clearly remembered that master once said: In this world, If anyone can stop the Ming clan from taking over the Emperor Realm, it is none other than Taixuan Jianjun! This man''s sword is shocking, weeping ghosts and gods! That was the first time he had seen his invincible master, and said such praise in a fearful tone. "For the sake of your memory of the old man''s name, the old man will give you a whole corpse!" When Ji Xuanyou was trembling, an indifferent speech sounded like thunder, blasting in his ears, making him even more terrified. The indifferent and ruthless eyes of Taixuan Jianjun were like the eyes of death. With just one glance, It made him tremble. "cough!" Ji Xuanyou forcibly endured the severe pain in his body, staggered to his feet, stared at Sword Master Taixuan, and shouted in a deep voice, "Start, the Eight Desolate Arrays of Desolation!" He knew that once Taixuan Jianjun had murderous intentions, no matter how he begged for mercy, it would be useless, but he would make himself lose face. He didn''t believe it, he fully opened the door of God, coupled with the annihilation of the annihilation team, he couldn''t stop the immortal Taixuan Jianjun! The Eight Desolate Formations of Silent Desolation were the divine formations brought down from the God Realm main clan by the Divine Underworld Emperor Realm branch. Back then, when the Nirvana Squad was established, they also taught the Eight Desolation Formations to the members of the Quiet Desolation Squad, so that the Quiet Desolation Squad could practice the Eight Desolation Formations. The Eight Desolation Formation was condensed to the extreme, and the power that erupted was not necessarily able to be resisted even by ordinary spiritual powerhouses. "Yes!" Hearing Ji Xuanyou''s words, all the members of the annihilation team shouted loudly, and then, hundreds of members of the annihilation team moved one after another, standing in the void in their different positions. At the same time, their hands moved the complex and incomprehensible seals one after another, and the power gushed out from their bodies, making them all bloom with a faint brilliance, and strands of mysterious runes spread out from between their hands, as if It is like a chain, linking every member of the annihilation team together. If someone looks down from the sky, they will find that dozens of members of the annihilation team form a phalanx, and hundreds of members of the annihilation team form eight phalanxes, presenting an eight-barren formation. "boom!" As time passed, the area where the members of the annihilation team were located was almost covered with dense runes, and a terrifying power emanated from them. "boom!" After this power broke out, the whole world changed in an instant, lightning flashed and thunder, and the terrifying coercion caused the world to be filled with a depressing atmosphere, like a swamp, and it was almost breathless. "God''s Gate, open!" At the same time, a stern look flashed in Ji Xuanyou''s eyes, she gritted her teeth fiercely, and shouted loudly. At this moment, he no longer cares that he is in the realm of the emperor, he just wants to explode with all his strength and kill the swordsman Taixuan on the spot. , Open the gate of God, although the situation is equally dangerous, but at least there is a chance of life, if you don''t open it, you will die! "boom!" In an instant, the originally gloomy sky suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, the dark clouds were directly torn apart by an inexplicable force, and the golden brilliance poured down through the dark clouds, and a huge portal suddenly appeared in mid-air. "Squeak!" The crisp sound of opening the door resounded in this heavy heaven and earth, and from that portal, a dark lotus flower suddenly flew out, shrouded in Ji Xuanyou. After the dark lotus flower flew out, the huge portal also disappeared! "boom!" Ji Xuanyou shrouded by this dark lotus flower suddenly burst out with a terrifying divine might, and the void around him seemed to be unbearable and shattered one after another. At this moment, Ji Xuanyou, ascended to the realm of the gods, the terrifying divine might, mighty and mighty, enveloped the entire Yunding Emperor Sect! Taixuan Jianjun stood in the sky, his face calmly watching the outbreak of Jixuanyou and Jiannii team, there was no trace of waves in his eyes, and the terrifying coercion surrounding him seemed to have no effect on him, and he didn''t appear at all. discomfort. "I said back then that as long as I was in this Emperor Realm for one day, people of the Ming clan who set foot in the Emperor Realm would surely die!" The indifferent words came from the mouth of Taixuan Jianjun, his eyes flickered, he slowly raised the Taixuan Divine Sword, and he wanted to charge towards Jixuanyou and even the silence team. But at this moment, he seemed to sense something, stopped abruptly, and looked back, his eyes seemed to see the situation on the peak in the depths of the Genting Emperor Sect through many obstacles. ?? Chapter 936： The Sword God in the World, Only I, Chen Taixuan Taixuan Jianjun suddenly relaxed, a look of joy appeared on his face, and said with a light smile: "Good boy, worthy of being an old friend and friend, he has really successfully broken into the realm of God!" "Returning danger to safety, stepping on calamity and ascending to God, from now on, there will be no difficulties in this world that can stymie you!" At the same time, Wang Feng and others who were cleaning the battlefield in Evernight City also felt the fluctuations of the divine realm coming from the direction of the Yunding Emperor Sect. Their pupils shrank slightly, and they raised their heads abruptly, looking towards the direction of the Yunding Emperor Sect. Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fu Dao Xuanzhen, Yongye Emperor and others all had a golden light flashing in their eyes, and their eyes seemed to see the situation in the Genting Emperor Sect through many obstacles. "not good!" "This divine aura is... annihilation of the underworld!" Suddenly, Xuanyuanhong''s expression changed, and he suddenly exclaimed. When these words fell, Wang Feng and others also narrowed their eyes slightly, and whispered softly: "It seems that the battle between me and the Tianyuan Protoss has caused changes in the outer space battlefield, causing the strong men of the Ming tribe to sneak into this imperial world. !" "City Lord Wang, now the battle of Eternal Night City is over, and the two great Protoss have suffered heavy damage due to this battle. Although there have been frictions between the Genting Emperor Sect and Eternal Night City, but the foreign enemy is now, we should go to the rescue!" "Civil war is civil war, but foreign enemies come, we still have to work together to fight against foreign enemies!" Xuanyuanhong looked solemn, stared at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. With the current strength of Evernight City, there is no doubt that it is the behemoth of the entire Emperor Realm, or in other words, it is the absolute overlord, even his Xuanyuan God Clan and even the Fu Dao God Clan cannot compare. Therefore, even though he was in a hurry, he did not dare to ignore Wang Feng''s opinion. In the past, the four protoss guarded the outer starry sky, and the Ming clan did not even think about sneaking into the emperor world without a sound. Now, the battle of Eternal Night City has caused the emperor world to be in turmoil, and the Ming clan has quietly sneaked into the **** clan powerhouse. , and now he is even taking action against the Yunding Emperor Sect. "Patriarch Xuanyuan is wrong!" "After Chen Taixuan broke his arm and apologized, the conflict between my Yongye City and the Yunding Emperor Sect has disappeared!" "Now that the Ming clan has invaded, it is my duty to Evernight City!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s solemn words, Wang Feng smiled and said loudly. He, Wang Feng, made all the promises. Since he promised to let Chen Taixuan and Yunding Emperor Sect go, as long as Chen Taixuan and Genting Emperor Sect were not enemies of Yongye City or his Wang Feng, he would not take the initiative to deal with Genting Emperor Sect and Chen Taixuan. No matter what a man does or does not do, no matter how much trouble arises between the human race, it is also a human race, and foreigners are not allowed to interfere! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen looked at each other and both saw the vibration in the other''s eyes. , is still so wise, it is really admirable! As an ordinary person, if he can defeat the supreme God Race, he is afraid that he has already floated into the sky. From now on, he will look at people with his nostrils, which is like Wang Feng, who is still calm. Looking at the world today, which young generation can achieve the level of Wang Feng? Wang Feng glanced at Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, ignoring the two people who were shocked, and turned to look at the powerhouses of Yongye City and the elders of the Immortal Sect who were cleaning the battlefield, and said loudly: "Everyone, the Ming clan is coming, and they are coming. To attack the Genting Imperial Sect, the city lord has already decided to lead the strong to support the Genting Imperial Sect, are you willing to follow the city lord?" If the words like muffled thunder exploded in the whole world, causing the whole world to vibrate continuously, many strong people heard the words, their eyes were full of chills, and they shouted loudly: "I am willing to follow the city lord and destroy the Ming clan. , help the Genting Emperor Sect!" Layers of sound waves spread out in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, and every strong man was full of fighting spirit, and he could not wait to appear in the Genting Emperor Sect immediately and kill the Quartet. Now Wang Feng led them to defeat the two gods, shattering the myth of the gods, and as a result, many powerhouses in Eternal Night City respected Wang Feng like a god. When Wang Feng gave an order, they were like chicken blood. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and with a big wave of his hand, he wanted to bring many strong men to the Genting Emperor Sect for assistance. Feng Lang, all the practitioners in the Emperor Realm, were dumbfounded by this remark. "Today, I, Chen Taixuan, entered the Dao with a sword, and the sword opened the door of God!" "From now on, the sword gods in the world will only be Chen Taixuan!" These words echoed over and over the entire Chaos Emperor Realm over and over again. No matter where they were in the Emperor Realm, everyone heard this voice-like voice, which made the entire Emperor Realm cultivator tremble in their souls. They never imagined that after tens of millions of years, there will be another strong person in the imperial realm who will enter the realm of the gods. It is Chen Taixuan, the master of the Yunding imperial sect, who was forced to break his arm and apologize in Eternal Night City before, citing the existence of the teaching and closing the mountain. ! How amazing is this? After experiencing the catastrophe, not only has he not fallen, but has risen to a higher level and directly entered the realm of the gods. This is the realm that countless practitioners in the imperial realm yearn for! Over Eternal Night City, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his heart trembled to the extreme. He did not expect that Chen Taixuan would break through the calamity and reach the realm of the gods. Such will and even fortune were truly admirable and enviable. "hiss!" Many practitioners who witnessed Chen Taixuan being forced to cut off his arm to apologize, couldn''t help but gasp, and stood there like wooden chickens, their heads were blank, even if there were many strong people in Eternal Night City and even immortal sects. , all are so. "This man is truly amazing!" "With this person here, I am not alone!" Even the existence of Emperor Yongye couldn''t help sighing, his eyes flashed with fiery brilliance, and his whole body was even more fierce. The Emperor Xiaoyao, who was beside him, although he never opened his mouth, was also full of fighting spirit. At the same time, in the Yunding Emperor Sect''s residence, a violent power was erupting, and Ji Xuanyou and Jixuan Team, who were planning to annihilate Taixuan Jianjun in one fell swoop, also heard these words like the sound of the sky. All the movements in his hands stopped subconsciously, staring at the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect in awe. At this moment, Rao Ji Xuanyou, who had already fully opened the gate of God, felt a throbbing, as if in the depths. At this place, there is some kind of terrifying existence that is about to be born. This kind of feeling makes Ji Xuanyou very inconceivable. He is a dignified existence in the spiritual realm, and this so-called Chen Taixuan, even if he reaches the realm of the gods, he is only just entering. Feeling like this? "boom!" When Ji Xuanyou was trembling, a terrifying wave centered on the mountain in the depths of Yunding Emperor Sect spread out in a mighty manner, like a gust of wind and rain, shaking the whole world to tremble! ?? Chapter 937： please try it "boom!" A dazzling beam of light rose from the mountain peak in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect and plunged straight into the sky, blasting the entire cloud layer out of a big hole. The immortal and above powerhouses in the entire Emperor Realm could see that dazzling beam of light! "Boom!" A burst of magnificent Taoist sounds, centered on the Yunding Emperor Sect, resounded throughout the imperial world. This sound, majestic, mysterious, and incomparable, penetrated directly into the soul, and everyone who heard it was shaken and could not help but indulge in it. "Roar!" With the sound of this sound, endless visions appeared from the top of the mountain. The sound of dragons and phoenixes resounded in all directions. There were dragons flying in the clouds and mists; phoenix shadows soared; white tigers shook the world; Xuanwu waves... ¡­ The sky above the entire Yunding Emperor Sect was incomparably dreamy, like a beautiful picture, which made everyone present tremble, as strong as Ji Xuanyou, and almost fell into this vision. Indistinctly, a tall and straight figure rose up from the top of the mountain, and its whole body was surrounded by a heart-shattering sword energy. Hold it up. At this moment, centered on the place where the Yunding Emperor Sect is located, within a radius of a million miles, any living being can''t help but have the thought of bowing and worshiping, and the whole body bends uncontrollably, worshipping the stepping stone. Empty gods! The swords in the hands of all the kendo cultivators in the entire imperial world trembled constantly, uttering a sound of sword chants, as if to celebrate the newly born sword god. "Today, I, Chen Taixuan, use the sword to enter the gods, and take advantage of this opportunity to ascend to the gods, and realize a sword, please try it!" A majestic and dull voice came from Chen Taixuan''s mouth, resounding in the sky over the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, causing Jixuanyou and even the Jidie team to tremble, even if it was just a word, they all seemed to be in this word. , feel the endless edge, the soul faintly has a tingling feeling. "boom!" As this powerful voice fell, a domineering sword intent rose from Chen Taixuan''s body, and the void around him seemed to be unable to withstand this sword intent, and twisted and cracked in a visible gesture. It didn''t take long for this sword intent to directly condense into substance, turning into a giant sword that pierced the sky, hanging behind Chen Taixuan, that terrifying edge, even if it was far away, was shocking. "Sword Name: Breaking Dawn!" As these words fell, with the Yunding Emperor Sect as the center, the heaven and earth in a radius of tens of thousands of miles fell into darkness. Everyone in this area seemed to be blind and could not see anything at all! Suddenly, a bright light shone out from the place where Chen Taixuan was. At first, this bright light was like a candle, extremely weak, but in a short period of time, it became bright like a vast sun, dispelling all the darkness, and the ray of light was as bright as the sun. Sheng, stabbed many creatures to close their eyes subconsciously. As strong as Ji Xuanyou, he felt discomfort in his eyes. He quickly used the power in his body to protect his eyes. What really terrified him was that after the appearance of this bright light, a strong warning continued to emerge in his heart, that kind of fatal crisis. , making his entire body tremble uncontrollably. He just wanted to make a move, but he was horrified to find that he seemed to be being targeted, suppressed by a mysterious terrifying force, and the power in his body was running extremely slowly. "boom!" In an instant, the white light shone through the world, and in the world, there was only a white light left. It shot out from where Chen Taixuan was, cut through the sky at an unparalleled speed, and slashed straight towards Ji Xuanyou and the others. Only the powerhouses above the realm of the gods can clearly see that the white light is not a simple brilliance, but a dazzling sword light. The sharpness of the sword is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth! "Good boy, this sword is really shocking!" "With this sword alone, you can confer a god!" "There are less than three fingers that can surpass you in this world!" When Taixuan Jianjun saw this sword, a blazing brilliance flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but praise. "My way is not alone, my way is not alone!" Emperor Yongye in Yongye City also saw this sword. He was very excited, and he kept murmuring this sentence. His whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit. Chen Taixuan discussed with each other. The Emperor Xiaoyao, who was beside him, did not open his mouth, but his eyes also flashed with scorching light. This sword is the sword that the real Sword God should cut out. Based on his perception of the Sword God, it can be said that this sword not only represents the peak of kendo, but also represents Chen Taixuan''s life! There are countless kendo monks in the world, but how many people can integrate their life into their own kendo? "boom!" Under the terrified gazes of Ji Xuanyou and others, this dazzling white light has already descended in front of them. The fatal crisis has made Ji Xuanyou furious, struggling frantically, and the strength in his body is gushing out like a vast sea. , want to break this sword light. But his power has not yet gathered and formed, this sword light has completely shrouded them, and in just an instant, Ji Xuanyou and others were drowned by this dazzling white sword light! "boom!" A huge roar resounded throughout the world, and the violent force swept away in all directions, and the aftermath of the sword qi slashed directly on the ground, tearing the ground apart with a crack that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, like an unfathomable abyss. , can''t see the bottom at a glance. The endless and sharp sword qi formed a sword qi storm, raging around. With the Genting Emperor Sect as the center, the surrounding millions of miles were all turned into ruins, the violent and terrible sword qi, in this ruins floating above. It is conceivable that it will not take long for this area to become a forbidden area for the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Under the realm of the gods, don''t even think about setting foot in this area, even if it is only the aftermath of the sword energy, it is enough to destroy any powerhouse below the realm of the gods. If Chen Taixuan had not used his own strength to protect the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, the Yunding Emperor Sect would have been reduced to ruins under this shock. The sword energy that pervades the surroundings is an absolute defense for Yunding Emperor Sect, but it is also an absolute cage. Except for the realm of gods, no one can easily walk through the ruins of this battle and come to Yunding Emperor Sect. Similarly, Genting If the people of the imperial religion have not reached the realm of gods, they will not be able to easily walk through the ruins of this battle and appear in the realm of the emperor. This is what Chen Taixuan did intentionally. Now that he is in the realm of the gods, he breaks the gate of the gods with one sword and must ascend to the realm of the gods. Promise Wang Feng that as long as Wang Feng doesn''t say anything, the Genting Emperor Sect will seal the mountain. In this case, it will be sealed completely. Let the Yunding Emperor Sect practice well in this area. If the descendants have an outstanding talent, they may not be able to lead the Yunding Emperor Sect to rise again, and even go to the God Realm to find him! Chapter 938： Chen Taixuan Feisheng Back then, the reason why Xuanyuan Hongyi and others were able to seal the gate of God was because they never advertised to him like this, breaking through the realm of the gods directly in front of the public, but secretly breaking through the realm of the gods, and they never broke the realm of the gods. The door, at the moment when the door of the gods appeared, it directly sealed its own divine power with a secret method, hiding it from the sky and crossing the sea. But now, he has broken through the gate of God with one sword. If he does not fly to the God Realm, he will be rejected by the Emperor Realm and cannot stay in the Emperor Realm. "boom!" After a while, the heaven and earth suddenly resounded with a cry of sorrow, and layers of blood shone out from the place where the sword energy was raging. There were many visions. The monks in the imperial realm who have experienced many times, do not need to think about it. The heaven and earth are the same sad vision. Chen Taixuan''s sword not only slashed Ji Xuanyou, the **** of the underworld, but also directly destroyed the trump card Jixuan team of the emperor of the underworld! This is Chen Taixuan''s current strength, which is terrifying! "It seems that I don''t need to wait to go to support!" Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng saw this vision of sympathy between heaven and earth, and sighed, there was still a hint of regret in his eyes, and he still wanted to go to help the Genting Emperor Sect and kill another god-level powerhouse. To activate the conditions required for the system upgrade, only beheading a god-level powerhouse is left to complete it. What a pity! Who would have thought that Chen Taixuan had such a fortune, that he directly broke the calamity and became a god, became the veneration of the sword god, and killed all the enemies with one sword. This demeanor is really admirable. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others on the side nodded subconsciously, their faces still flickering with shock, and they were obviously still immersed in Chen Taixuan''s sword just now. "Old friend, thank you for your advice over the years. Now I will fly to the realm of the gods. I hope to see you in the realm of the gods. At that time, you and I will drink and talk again!" In the sky above the Genting Emperor Sect, feeling the strong attraction of the gods, Chen Taixuan glanced at Taixuan Jianjun standing in the distance, and said reluctantly. He and Taixuan Jianjun knew each other at first sight, and the countless years of company have made the two of them as close as brothers. Even if he flew to the realm of the gods, he would never forget this old friend. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I go to the God Realm to find you!" Hearing this, Sword Master Taixuan smiled lightly and believed in himself. For the first time, a sigh appeared on his Gujing Wubo''s face. Chen Taixuan was reluctant to give up, so why not? Chen Taixuan nodded and took a deep look at Sword Master Taixuan. Even if he was promoted to the realm of the gods, he still couldn''t see through this old friend. In his eyes, this old friend was like a mysterious vortex. See its true underpinnings. He is very clear that this old friend, regardless of his origin or strength, is afraid that it is amazing. To have such an old friend is really a blessing for him, Chen Taixuan! Then, he climbed up to the sky without hesitation, and when he was about to step into the gate of God, he turned around and glanced at the Yunding Emperor Sect and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The complexion is extremely complicated. Once upon a time, he revered the realm of the gods and tried his best to seek the truth of the divine way, but now, when he truly achieved the realm of the gods and was about to ascend to the realm of the gods, he showed endless reluctance. Has too many memories of him. In the end, his lips lightly opened, and after a few words came out, he resolutely stepped into the gate of God! "Buzz!" When Chen Taixuan stepped into the divine gate, the whole world shook with a bang. Under the vibrating gaze of the world, the divine gate slowly disappeared, and the visions that appeared in the sky above the Genting Emperor Sect also dissipated! "Congratulations to send the leader to ascension!" At this moment, many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses stepped out of their halls, bowed deeply toward the sky, shouted loudly, and resounded in all directions for a long time. It is definitely a great event for Yunding Emperor Sect to have a powerful person in the **** realm, but it also makes them lose the top powerhouse. If it wasn''t for the last, Chen Taixuan set up a barrier with his sword. All will perish. There will never be a shortage of daring people in this world. Knowing that the Yunding Emperor Sect has the inheritance of the divine realm, many madmen will inevitably take risks and come to find the trouble of the Yunding Emperor Sect. "City Lord Wang, see you and me in the God Realm. For the kindness of mercy, if there is a chance, the day when the God Realm sees you again will be the time for me to repay!" At the same time, Chen Taixuan''s words sounded in the ears of Wang Feng, who was standing above Yongye City, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly and take a deep look at the direction of the Genting Emperor Sect. Chen Taixuan is worthy of his heroic appearance! When Wang Feng sighed about Chen Taixuan''s character, the entire imperial world was plunged into boiling because of Chen Taixuan''s ascension to the realm of the gods! "I didn''t expect that for tens of millions of years, I would be able to see the scene of ascending to the God Realm again!" "Yeah, who would have thought that Chen Taixuan would have such a peerless appearance, use his sword to enter God, break the gate of God with one sword, enter the realm of the gods, and cultivate swords in the future, should be his goal!" "Being able to witness the birth of a generation of sword gods with my own eyes is the blessing of my life!" "Isn''t it true, Sword God Taixuan, when he was about to leave, he also eradicated the invading Ming clan powerhouses for my emperor''s realm, which is really a great virtue!" In the entire imperial world, no matter which corner of the world, there were bursts of discussion. All practitioners, in their words, could not hide their admiration for Chen Taixuan. Many kendo cultivators secretly vowed to take Chen Taixuan as the goal and cultivate hard. Looking forward to one day, like Chen Taixuan, the sword can open the gate of God and enter the realm of the sword god! Chen Taixuan''s feat of opening the gate of the gods and flying into the realm of the gods has an incomparable impact, and even faintly overshadowed the influence of the Battle of Eternal Night City In the endless years to come, although Chen Taixuan was not in the realm of the emperor, this emperor In the world, there will also be a legend that Chen Taixuan''s sword opened the door of God. There are even good deeds, who made up a paragraph: "The sword **** is too mysterious, stepping up the calamity, breaking the gate of the gods, wielding the sword to destroy the underworld, and looking back, the gods and the world are separated!" When the entire Emperor Realm was boiling for Chen Taixuan''s ascension to the God Realm, in Yongye City, Wang Feng led a group of powerhouses from Yongye City and even the Immortal Sect to say goodbye to Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen and other two powerful Gods! Before that, Wang Feng and the two gods made a friendly alliance agreement, and the two sides will support each other in the future. If one party is in trouble, the other two parties need full support. If one party betrays the covenant, the other two will suffer Fang join forces to encircle and suppress! Of course, whether it is Xuanyuan Hongyi or Fu Dao Xuanzhen, it is clear that this covenant is more dominated by Wang Feng. As long as Wang Feng does not betray, they will not dare to betray the covenant. Joining hands, it may not be Wang Feng''s opponent. "City Lord Wang, to destroy the two gods of Tianyuan and Yangsheng, do you really need my help?" Before leaving, Xuanyuan Hongyi couldn''t help but ask again. Chapter 939： Grind the Elder When Xuanyuan Hong finished his words, Fu Dao Xuanzhen on the side also looked at Wang Feng, his eyes flashing with a look of exploration. Although the two patriarchs of Yangsheng and Tianyuan were beheaded by the powerhouses of Shenxianzong, even the powerhouses of the two gods, It has also fallen a lot, but it still hasn''t hurt the true foundation of the two great Protoss! The two Protoss still have a strong foundation, and their real foundation is the old monsters hidden in the depths of the Protoss, and these old monsters are not so easy to deal with. Even with the current strength of Evernight City and even the Divine Immortal Sect, it would still be quite difficult to completely destroy these two great Protoss. The background of the Protoss is too deep and deep, and it has been standing in the Emperor Realm for too long, and has already formed a huge network of relationships. The entire Emperor Realm does not know how many forces are secretly relying on these two Protoss. If you want to completely destroy it, it is easier said than done. ? "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Xuanyuan, but now that my strength is uneven in Yongye City, I want to take this opportunity to let them sharpen it!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s words, Wang Feng slightly cupped his hands and chuckled. Today, the Immortal Sect does not lack top powerhouses, but the mainstay is extremely lacking. Many elders of the Immortal Sect are extremely talented and have unparalleled combat power, but the cultivation base is only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, which can no longer keep up with today. The height at which the Immortal Sect stood. Due to the limitations of the system, he cannot use the extracted cultivation to directly improve the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect, but it does not mean that many elders of the Immortal Sect cannot cultivate and advance independently! But even if the many elders of the Immortal Sect are extremely talented, it is not so easy to improve their cultivation in a short period of time. Only by honing them between life and death can they be enlightened and make them break through the bottleneck and be promoted successfully! The remaining powerhouses of the two gods, Yang Sheng and Tian Yuan, are very good whetstones. "Since this is the case, I will not interfere. If there is a need, the City Lord Wang can speak, and I will definitely help!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hong nodded, understood Wang Feng''s thoughts, and bowed his hands towards Wang Feng, saying sincerely. "Thank you!" Wang Feng smiled slightly and thanked him again. "At this time of turmoil, the Ming clan is afraid that they will not be willing to be calm. If there is any change at that time, please ask the king of the city to take care of the dangers of all beings in the emperor world, and send strong people to the outer space battlefield to defend against the Ming clan!" Xuanyuan Hongyi, who was going to leave, suddenly turned around again. "It''s natural, Patriarch Xuanyuan can rest assured that I, Wang Feng, are not the kind of people who care about the world and their own interests!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said very seriously. Xuanyuan Hong nodded, then looked at Xuanyuan Yi who was standing not far away, and said, "Boy, follow City Lord Wang well, if you can have half of City Lord Wang, you should be proud of you as a father!" When the words fell, Xuanyuan Hong waved a big hand, and took the Xuanyuan Protoss powerhouse, along with Fu Dao Xuanzhen and many other Fu Dao Protoss powerhouses, left together, and disappeared in the sight of Wang Feng and others! Xuanyuan Yi, who was behind Wang Feng, couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his face when he heard his father''s words. Even though he was extremely confident in his aptitude, he still had no confidence that he could reach half of what his father said about the suzerain! The world''s outstanding people, who can be compared with the suzerain? Not to mention half, if it can reach one-tenth, it is already amazing! After bidding farewell to Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly brought many strong men back to the main hall of Yongye City, leaving behind many revered strongmen of Yongye City. Even at this moment, these Eternal Night City powerhouses still feel very dreamy. In just a short period of time, his Eternal Night City has become the top overlord in the entire Emperor Realm from the humble power of the Emperor Realm? In the main hall of Yongye City, Wang Feng sat on the throne, looked at the many powerhouses standing below, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mu Chen, you led many powerhouses of Yongye City to rebuild Yongye City, this seat. Let this Evernight City become the largest city in the Emperor Realm!" "At the same time, clean up the ruins of the surrounding battlefield. Since then, I do not want my Eternal Night City to experience the flames of war again. This seat wants all beings in the Emperor Realm to be in awe as soon as they step into Eternal Night City. Dare to think again!" "Yes!" "I will obey the order of the city master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Chen and many other powerhouses in Eternal Night City all burst into tears, their blood boiled, and shouted loudly, he has never had such a glorious moment in Eternal Night City for so many years. maple! Their hearts were filled with endless joy and reverence, and they were glad that they had chosen to make Wang Feng the lord of Evernight City. When the words fell, Mu Chen and others all bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, then turned and left to complete what Wang Feng ordered. After Mu Chen and others left, there were only many people left in the hall. Elder of the Immortal Sect. Looking at the silent elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of brilliance. Compared with the powerhouses in Eternal Night City, these people are his true confidants and the foundation of his rise! "Jiang Ziya, you lead Li Bai, Guo Jing, Dongfang Invincible, Ah Qing, Li Yuanba, Guan Yu... and other elders into a team to stop the strong Yangsheng Divine Clan, but all the Yangsheng Divine Clan people don''t need to hold back, kill them all! " "Jinwu, you lead the elders such as Shi Gandang, Baiyue Sect Master, Pang Ban, Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Linger, Yang Guo... as a team to stop the strong outsiders of the Tianyuan Protoss, but all the people of the Tianyuan Protoss don''t need to hold back, kill them all!" "At the same time, if you find out which force is there, it will be subjugated to the two great Protoss and annihilated together!" "During this process, you can act separately, or you can join forces, Jiang Ziya, Jinwu, you two will coordinate the overall situation, you don''t have to take action, let many elders take action, if they encounter danger or can''t deal with the strong, you and so on Let''s help again!" After pondering for a moment Wang Feng said, his majestic voice echoed throughout the hall. With the profound background of the two great Protoss, this battle is bound to be a long-lasting battle, and this is what Wang Feng wants. Only in this way can many elders of the Immortal Sect be sharpened. Otherwise, it will be a one-sided battle. , what about tempering? "Yes, I am waiting for the order!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many experts from the Immortal Sect headed by Jiang Ziya shouted loudly, shaking the entire main hall, causing the main hall to vibrate slightly. "If the city owner doesn''t dislike it, the two of us are also willing to help!" Standing at the side, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, and then said to Wang Feng in unison. "How dare you kid? It would be great to have two to help! The two of you can choose a team to follow, and also coordinate the overall situation. When they are in danger, they will help!" Hearing the words of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said quickly. Chapter 940： go out Emperor Yongye nodded and saw the hidden power of Wang Feng. They no longer had any grudges about following Wang Feng, but if they wanted to integrate into Wang Feng''s group, they had to pay their own loyalty. This time , is when they pay their loyalty! It was precisely because he was aware of the thoughts of Emperor Yongye that Wang Feng was so happy. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng waved his hand and threw out dozens of space rings, hanging in front of every Shenxianzong elder. "These are some training resources. Don''t forget to practice when you are fighting. I hope that when you return, everyone can improve!" Wang Feng''s slightly expectant words resounded throughout the hall, causing all the elders of the Immortal Sect to show a firm look on their faces, and shouted in a deep voice: "Wait, I will not let the Sect Master down!" The rolling sound resounded in the entire hall, shaking the entire hall. "Go!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said. "Yes!" The voice fell, and the hall that was originally filled with silhouettes became empty in an instant. Many elders of the Immortal Sect and even Emperor Yongye and others had disappeared, and went to encircle and suppress many powerful people from the two great Protoss! Seeing this, a touch of emotion appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Once upon a time, he was still struggling in the Emperor Realm, but now he is already standing at the top of the Emperor Realm, and he is even ready to encircle the Protoss. After thinking about it, Wang Feng waved his hand and summoned many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect from the World Ball! "See Sect Master!" When Li Qing and the others appeared behind the main hall, without any hesitation, they directly bowed to Wang Feng, the whole person was extremely respectful, and the eyes looking at Wang Feng were full of reverence! After a long period of subterranean cultivation and the hands-on teaching of many Shenxianzong elders, Li Qing and other Shenxianzong elite disciples have also been reborn. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou had the highest cultivation level, who had already reached the early stage of the True King Emperor Realm, while Li Qing, the senior brother of the Immortal Sect, had only reached the Luo Tian Emperor Realm. Peak only. Looking at the energetic elite disciples, Wang Feng sighed in his heart, saying that he is really incompetent as a suzerain. He has never really taught these elite disciples, and is basically taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect. Today, the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect are: Li Qing, Ling Feiwu, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, Wu Nian, Li Tianxin, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng, Zombie Soul, Gu Chou, Gu Geng Chou, Xuanyuan Yi, Yun Youxue, Jian Xuan, Yueying, Yingge, Bai Xuan, Yang Ye, and Wang Feng''s direct disciple, Wen Xue, who has the body of a Buddha and a demon. Today''s Wenxue has faded away from her innocence, like a goddess above the nine heavens, she is slim and graceful. "You wait for two people in a team, and go out separately!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said, with the strength of these elite disciples today, very few of the younger generation in the imperial world can compete with them. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many elite disciples showed joy on their faces, and quickly replied respectfully, especially the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, who trembled with excitement. God knows how long they held back, and the sect master can be considered to have released them. Although the world ball is good, for them who escaped, it was no different from a cage. And Li Qing and others, although not like the two brothers Gu Chou, they have also been holding back for a long time, and they have long thought of making a breakthrough in this imperial world. "Go!" Seeing the joyful disciples, Wang Feng smiled slightly, knowing that they were all suffocated, waved his hands, and said. "Yes!" Many disciples bowed respectfully and then disappeared into the hall. Among them, the two brothers Gu Chou were the most important. Almost as soon as Wang Feng¡¯s voice fell, they had already left the hall, for fear that Wang Feng would regret it. The whole hall returned to calm again, and only Wang Feng was left alone, looking a little lonely. After thinking about it, Wang Feng couldn''t hold back, and whispered softly: "It''s okay! Now that I don''t need to sit in the city of Evernight, I can go out and travel. some!" With the current power of Yongye City, there is no force or cultivator who dares to challenge the majesty of Yongye City, and now that many elders and even elite disciples of the Immortal Sect have all gone out to experience, Wang Feng naturally can''t sit still. His body flickered, and the whole person disappeared directly into the hall. At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to Mu Chen, informing him of his own movements, and left a sound transmission. If there is any abnormality, Mu Chen can pass the sound transmission to the news. notify him. After leaving the Evernight City, Wang Feng''s face showed a daze, as if he came to this Emperor Realm, and the only place he reached and the only place he reached was this Evernight City, right? In addition, he has not been to the Emperor Realm area outside Evernight City. He smiled wryly and shook his head, turning into a stream of light, galloping in one direction at will. Who would have imagined that the dignified City Lord of Evernight City, the Immortal Sect Sect Master who had just killed the two great Protoss Patriarchs, was actually an existence that set foot in the Emperor Realm area other than Eternal Night City? ¡­ At the same time, in the depths of the Tianyuan Protoss residence, Tuoba Tianyuan stepped out of the void, his face was extremely gloomy, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the whole person''s breath was a little sluggish. "Damn guy, how strong is it? Who is this person? Why do you help Evernight City?" Tuoba Tianyuan screamed in surprise, his eyes flashing with an inexplicable luster. He originally thought that in this emperor world, the only one who could fight him was the old guy in Xuanyuan God Clan, but he didn''t expect that suddenly appearing A mysterious powerhouse, so terrifying, to lose both sides of him? "Eternal Night City!" Suddenly, Tuoba Tianyuan seemed to sense something, his pupils shrank gritted his teeth in a deep voice, the whole person was like a volcano about to erupt, surging with terrifying anger, that terrifying momentum, even more Let the whole heaven and earth tremble constantly. Tuoba Tianyuan never thought that his apprentice Tuoba Tiance and even the great elder Tuoba Tianxing would perish when he fought against the mysterious powerhouse? "good very good!" "Dare to move my apprentice, this seat will make your life worse than death!" The extremely icy words came from Tuoba Tianyuan''s mouth, echoing throughout the forbidden area of ????the Tianyuan, and the icy murderous intent, centered on him, spread to the entire forbidden area of ????the Tianyuan, making the temperature of the forbidden area of ??the Tianyuan drop to the extreme. "Brother, why are you so angry?" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life and ancient words suddenly echoed in the forbidden land of Tianyuan, and then, an old figure suddenly appeared beside Tuoba Tianyuan. This old man is the second ancestor of the Tianyuan God Clan, Tuoba Tianhong, whose strength is unfathomable. Chapter 941： Introducing the Underworld "Tian Ce and Tian Xing are dead!" "what?" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s words, Tuoba Tianhong''s pupils shrank and suddenly exclaimed. Although he hasn''t been born for a long time and sleeps in this forbidden area, he is also clear that both Tiance and Tianxing have broken through to the realm of the gods. In this realm, except for a few old guys from the Xuanyuan God Clan, who can kill them? Tiance and Tianxing? "What exactly happened?" Tuoba Tianhong looked gloomy and asked. Previously, he was in deep sleep, and if he hadn''t been awakened by the terrifying murderous intent emanating from Tuoba Tianyuan, he still didn''t know that such a big event had happened in the Tianyuan Protoss. "This matter, we have to start from Eternal Night City...!" A full quarter of an hour later, Tuoba Tianhongfang learned about the whole thing from Tuoba Tianyuan''s mouth, and his face was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the mere Yongye City would dare to provoke the prestige of his Protoss? Even more unexpected, even Tuoba Tiance used the Tianyuan rune, but failed to solve the enemy, but was solved by the enemy! That is the Tianyuan Talisman! The strongest trump card of the entire Tianyuan Protoss can''t help the opponent? How terrifying is the so-called Immortal Sect? Could it be a force from the God Realm? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? "Brother, the revenge between Tian Ce and Tian Xing has to be reported!" Even though he was afraid, Tuoba Tianhong still gritted his teeth and said, a strong hatred burst out from his body, thinking about his Tianyuan Protoss, standing in the entire Emperor Realm for so long, how has he ever suffered such humiliation? The dignified Tianyuan Protoss patriarch and even the Great Elder have fallen one after another. If he doesn''t avenge this **** revenge, how can his Tianyuan Protoss stand in the Emperor Realm? "Don''t worry, it''s up to my brother to care about this!" A cold light flashed in Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Even the Tianyuan Rune can''t help the other party, even if you take action, I''m afraid...?" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s words, Tuoba Tianhong''s face flickered with a hint of hesitation. After thinking about it, he still spoke. "Brother intends to lead the underworld into the customs!" "what?" Tuoba Tianyuan''s words fell, Tuoba Tianhong''s pupils shrank, and a look of shock flashed on his face. No matter what, he never thought that his eldest brother would make such a decision! Once the Ming clan is brought into the pass, not to mention whether he can kill the opponent, once this is done, his Tianyuan God clan will surely suffer the rejection of the entire emperor world. Even, once Tuoba Tianyuan does this seriously, his Tianyuan God Clan, the soldiers who have fallen on the outer space battlefield over the years, will all die, and everything his Tianyuan God Clan has done before will also be in vain! "Sometimes, you have to be ruthless not only with the enemy, but also with yourself!" "Break and then stand, Nirvana is reborn!" "After the death of Tian Ce and Tian Xing, my Tianyuan Protoss has become the laughing stock of the Emperor Realm, and now, the Immortal Sect and even Eternal Night City are extremely famous in the entire Emperor Realm, and even faintly respected by the world as the overlord of the Emperor Realm! " "The opponent''s strength is unfathomable, and even the Tianyuan Rune can be blocked. Even if he shoots for his brother, he is not sure how to get the opponent. It is even very likely that he will be severely injured by the opponent." "In addition, the Xuanyuan God Clan and the Fu Dao God Clan are also helping each other, it is almost impossible for me to seek revenge!" "The only chance is to lead the Ming clan into the customs and let them bite the dog. I will wait and reap the benefits of the fisherman!" "If there is no place for me in this Emperor Realm, then I will simply push the entire Emperor Realm down and start over. Maybe my Tianyuan Protoss may even stand at the top of the Emperor Realm!" Tuoba Tianyuan''s words kept resounding in Tuoba Tianhong''s ears, making his face gloomy and uncertain, but his thoughts of dissuading him were reduced a lot. He knew very well that his eldest brother''s decision was right. Only by taking a risk can you get your blood revenge. "If this can be done, when the battle situation opens, my Tianyuan Protoss will occupy the majority, and it will not be impossible for my family to ascend to the realm of the gods at that time!" A gleam of light flashed in Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Since the eldest brother has decided, the younger brother and several younger brothers, and even the entire Tianyuan Protoss, will give their full support!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tianhong flashed a firm look in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said solemnly. "For this matter, I will take a trip to the Ming Clan for my brother. Now that you have woken up, everything of the God Clan will be handed over to you!" "Before my brother comes back, don''t act rashly, and endure any movement!" "Brother understand!" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s solemn words, Tuoba Tianhong nodded and said. The voice fell, Tuoba Tianyuan flashed, and the ghost disappeared into the forbidden area. Watching his elder brother leave, Tuoba Tianhong''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he whispered: "Eternal Night City? Dare to touch my Tianyuan. Protoss, even if they do everything, they will make you pay the price!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianyong City, located in the northeast direction of the Emperor Realm, is also a city within the scope of the Tianyuan God Race. Although Tuoba Tiance and even Tuoba Tianxing, the two top powerhouses of the Tianyuan Protoss, have fallen, making the entire Tianyuan Protoss panic, but as long as the Tianyuan Protoss is not really destroyed, the Tianyuan Protoss station will not be chaotic, because they all know that in Tianyuan In the depths of the Protoss, there are also hidden ancestors who are more terrifying than Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing. Of course, at this time of wind and rain, the Tianyuan Protoss and even some of the forces under the Tianyuan Protoss became cautious and did not dare to be as arrogant as they used to be. On this day, two figures slowly walked into Tianyong City, looking at the still prosperous Tianyong City, the corners of their mouths evoked a sneer. The two had a clear purpose. As soon as they entered Tianyong City, they walked straight towards a luxurious mansion in the southeast of Tianyong City. This mansion looks luxurious, but in the entire Tianyong City, it is not the most luxurious mansion, but as long as you stay in Tianyong City for a while, you will understand Although this mansion is not The most luxurious mansion in Tianyong City, but the most untouchable mansion! Because there is a Dharma protector of the Tianyuan Protoss living in it, and the cultivation base has reached the peak of the terrifying Red Dust Emperor Realm. It is said that this mansion is the place of enjoyment for the Dharma protector, and there are countless beautiful servants in it. Every night, the voices of Yingying and Yanyan could be heard in the surrounding mansions, causing many women in the surrounding mansions to blush. But no matter how absurd this Tianyuan Protoss protector is, no one dares to say a few words. In this Tianyuan Protoss residence, slandering the powerhouses of the Tianyuan Protoss is undoubtedly digging their own graves. "who?" When the two figures walked to the front of the mansion, the two guards guarding the gate scolded fiercely, their faces full of arrogance, and they didn''t put these two figures in their eyes at all! "Do you know who the owner of this mansion is? You and other ordinary people, before you dare to set foot in the mansion of adults, can''t you find death?" One of the guards, with a cold glow in his eyes, scolded coldly. Chapter 942： Protoss Nightmare "Brother Pang, even this little guard dares to be so arrogant in front of you and me. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it!" Tiandao Song Que spoke to Pang Ban aside, looking at the two guards with cold murderous intent. "You are wrong! I can''t stand it!" The voice fell, Pang Ban''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the two guards. A pair of big hands left and right, directly lifted the two guards, and the terrifying magic power directly invaded their bodies, instantly revitalizing them. Crushed to shreds. "you¡­¡­!" The two guards opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but their whole consciousness was already plunged into darkness, their eyes widened and they couldn''t rest. They didn''t even understand until they died, why did Pang Ban dare to kill them so decisively? They are the bodyguards of the Tianyuan Protoss Dharma Protector. Could it be that this person is not afraid of the revenge of the Tianyuan Protoss Dharma Protector? "Oh my God, they actually killed the guards of the Tianyuan God Race''s Dharma protectors?" "Who are they?" "Something happened!" The cultivators of Tianyong City who had gathered in front of this mansion because of the appearance of Pang Ban and the two of them were shocked when they saw this scene. It''s not something that ordinary people can bear! Pang Ban and Song Que didn''t pay any attention to the trembling crowd. They stepped into the mansion one after another, causing many onlookers to tremble. The two of them didn''t escape, but took the initiative to send them to the door. How dare they be able to do such a thing? As soon as Shi stepped into the mansion, Pang Ban and Song Que frowned in unison. The whole mansion was filled with an unpleasant smell. Before taking two steps, they saw women''s clothes scattered on both sides of the road. , which even has a lot of intimate clothing. In the hall in front, there was a faint sound of laughter from many women. "Brother Pang, finish it as soon as possible, I don''t want to stay here any longer!" Song Que frowned and said solemnly. "Let this hall become this person''s tomb, and let him and his women die together. It''s my mercy!" Pang Dpot nodded and said coldly. "boom!" The words fell, and a terrifying aura suddenly spewed out from Pang Ban''s body. The fluctuation of power like a vast sea swept the entire mansion, causing the luxurious mansion to tremble uncontrollably. "who?" The protector of the Tianyuan Protoss, who was enjoying himself in the main hall, shrank his pupils, and suddenly shouted, he didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, so he agitated all his strength, ready to see which guy with no eyesight dared to disturb him. interest! The women around him, captured by this power, let out a horrified wailing. "boom!" However, before the Tianyuan Protoss protector was plundered, a terrifying palm print fell from the sky, smashing the entire hall into pieces. A terrifying force strangled all the creatures in the hall, even the Tianyuan Protoss protector, there was no exception. , died directly on the spot. Although he has reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, the enjoyment of these years has already hollowed out his body, and he can be called the weakest peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Not this person can resist! "Boom!" With a roar resounding, the entire hall was turned into ruins, scarlet blood flowed in the ruins, and the whole mansion was filled with a strong smell of blood. And Pang Ban and Song Que, I don''t know when, have disappeared, the whole mansion, there is no trace of vitality, only the strong smell of blood wafts. I don''t know how long it took before the daring person, trembling, stepped into the mansion. When he saw the ruined hall and the blood everywhere, a terrified howl suddenly resounded in the mansion. middle! "what!" "Something has happened, the protector of the Tianyuan Protoss is dead!" The man rolled and crawled, shouting and running out of the mansion, his face terrified. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This scene continued to appear in the entire Tianyuan Protoss residence. Dozens of elders of the Immortal Sect, two by one, started with the guardians of the Tianyuan Protoss, and they kept strangling and liquidating them. As the guardians of the Tianyuan Protoss died, the entire Tianyuan Protoss residence was shrouded in shadows. Many practitioners in the Tianyuan Protoss residence were in danger, for fear of being approached by the mysterious powerhouse. During this process, many cultivators recognized that it was the elder of the Shenxian Sect who killed the guardian of the Tianyuan Protoss. For a time, the news of the Shenxianzong encircling and suppressing the Tianyuan Protoss spread throughout the entire Tianyuan Protoss station, causing all Tianyuan The powerhouses of the Protoss were all terrified and trembling. They packed up their belongings and planned to return to the Protoss to avoid the strangulation of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. At the same time, there was also such a scene in the residence of the Sun Holy Clan. Many elders of the Immortal Sect were frantically strangling the guardians of the Sun Holy Clan, setting off a **** storm, causing countless practitioners in the residence of the Yang Holy Clan to practice. , trembling with fear. In the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence, in a certain mountain forest, a tall and straight figure stood on the boulder, with a happy expression on his face, and said with a little excitement: "Well killed!" "Your Yangsheng Divine Race has done a lot of evil. I didn''t expect that, after all, in this Emperor Realm, someone will be able to cure you!" "It''s not that the time has not yet come, but now the time has come, and the nightmare of your Yangsheng Divine Race has begun!" Dao Dao words sounded in this mountain forest, and anyone who heard them could feel the carefree meaning contained in these words. This tall and straight figure was actually a handsome young man. He was wearing a blue robe, and his whole person looked gentle and elegant, but he was excited at this time, but his whole face looked a little hideous. If there is a cultivator in the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence, and seeing this person, they will understand why this young man is so happy when he hears that the many guardians of the Yangsheng Divine Clan have fallen. Lin Weasel The young master of the Lin family who used to be attached to the Yangsheng Divine Clan! The Lin family is one of the largest families in the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence. Among them, there are countless masters, and its patriarch is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm. His reputation spreads far and wide. Unfortunately, that is already a thing of the past! Lin Weasel is the only one left in the Lin family today! The reason why the Lin family is so miserable is all because of Lin Weasel''s sister, Lin Xiaoxiao! Back then, Lin Xiaoxiao was not only extremely talented, but also the number one beauty in the Yangsheng Divine Clan residence. She was even more beautiful than many well-known female disciples in the Yangsheng Divine Clan. sought after. However, Lin Xiaoxiao did not have the slightest favor for these arrogances. Instead, he liked a mediocre loose cultivator. Although the Lin family was powerful, it was not that kind of snobbish family. Instead, they followed Lin Xiaoxiao''s wishes and let them Marry that unremarkable loose cultivator! It was this engagement that led to the destruction of Lin Wease''s family, and he was even constantly pursued by the strong men of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. Thinking of this, Lin Wease couldn''t help but have an astonishing murderous intent in his eyes. Chapter 943： This seat only has 1 move Thinking of the tragic situation that year, Lin Wease''s eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking constantly, and his whole body was filled with a strong murderous intent, which made the temperature of this mountain forest drop by several levels. Back then, on the day his sister Lin Xiaoxiao married that person, the true disciple of the Yangsheng Divine Clan broke into his sister''s room while they were all receiving guests in the hall, ruining his sister''s innocence, after being caught by his brother-in-law. , instead of any apology, he directly killed his brother-in-law. After that, his father was furious and killed the true disciple on the spot, thus provoking the Yang Holy God Clan, the domineering Yang Holy God Clan, regardless of his Lin family''s loyalty to the Yang Holy God Clan over the years, without saying a word, he dispatched a strong man To destroy his Lin family, if he hadn''t escaped by chance, the blood of his Lin family would have been completely cut off. God knows how he has come here all these years, not only to be hunted down by the younger generation of the Yangsheng Divine Race, but also to endure the destruction of self-blame that he cannot avenge his **** revenge. Can''t go down! Now that he heard the strong men of the Yangsheng Divine Race being continuously strangled, his heart was extremely happy, and the depression in his chest dissipated a lot. He really wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but over the years, even if he cultivated diligently, his cultivation was only just entering the Luotian Emperor realm. It was just wishful thinking to deal with the guardians of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, even if the Yangsheng Divine Clan were stronger. The younger generation is not something he can compete with! "Finally I find you!" "You Lin family remnant, you are quite able to hide!" But at this moment, a cold and joking voice suddenly sounded in Lin Wease''s ear, making him tremble, and he hurriedly heard the sound and looked around. Seconds, he didn''t even think about it, he turned around and ran away! The coming person, dressed in black and red robes, has a tall and straight body, a gloomy face, a pair of eyes that are as sharp as eagles, and exudes the tyrannical aura of the real king. The person who came was Huangfu Fenglin, one of the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s reserve sons, and the brother of the true disciple who was killed by his father back then. Over the years, it was this person who led many of the younger generation of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. If he kept chasing and killing him, if it wasn''t for his strength and extraordinary luck, he would have already died in this person''s hands! "Want to escape?" "Where can you escape to?" Seeing Lin Wease, who had become a black spot, Huangfu Fenglin twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a playful smile, disdainfully speaking, and then, he swayed and chased Lin Wease away, the speed was extremely fast, In an instant, he appeared behind Lin Wease. But he didn''t take action immediately, but hung Lin Wease like a cat playing with a mouse, and looked at Lin Wease who was running away jokingly. "Having made you live so long, you should be content!" Huangfu Fenglin hung deadly behind Lin Wease, and sneered, his eyes flashing with cold murderous intent. Lin Wease, who was running away, never thought that when the Yangsheng Divine Race was facing a crisis, this Huangfu Fenglin did not forget to hunt him down. "Don''t be complacent, now your Yangsheng Divine Race can''t take care of yourself, even if I fall today, in the future, you will be even more miserable than me!" Lin Wease said without looking back, trying to use words to stimulate Huangfu Fenglin and make Huangfu Fenglin retreat. "Hey, you ants, how do you know the horror of my Protoss?" "How can the mere Yongye City and the mere Shenxian sect move my Yangsheng Divine Clan?" Hearing Lin Wease''s words, Huangfu Fenglin''s eyes flashed with a shadow, but his mouth was disdainful. Indeed, because of the fall of many Sun Holy God protectors, the entire Yang Holy God Clan was frightened. Even he was also shocked by the strength of the Immortal Sect, but no matter how shocked he was, he could not stop him from chasing and killing Lin Wease. No matter what, he will avenge his brother! What''s more, it has not yet been reported that any disciple of the Yangsheng Divine Race was killed by the strong Divine Immortal Sect, and those strong Divine Immortal sects were only aimed at the protection of the Divine Race, which was one of the reasons why he was at ease in chasing Lin Weasel. In addition, he always believed that even if the patriarch died, as long as many ancestors had not fallen, the Yangsheng Divine Race would forever stand above the Emperor Realm, and would still be the almighty Divine Race. "Oh, is it so?" But at this moment, a joking remark suddenly resounded in the mountains and forests, causing Huangfu Fenglin and Lin Wease to tremble at the same time. "who?" Huangfu Fenglin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted suddenly. "Buzz!" After his voice fell, a crack suddenly opened in the sky above the mountain forest not far away, and then two figures stepped out of it. These two people, one was wearing a white robe, the other was wearing a black robe, and their bodies were as tall and straight as loose, but that face made Huangfu Fenglin and Lin Wee tremble. There is a white mark on the right half, which is very terrifying! These two are the Gu Chou brothers who came out of Evernight City! "In the real king''s realm, dare to despise my immortal sect? Who gave you the courage?" Gu Chou stood above the void with his hands on his shoulders, looking down at Huangfu Fenglin, speaking indifferently. Gu Gengchou, who was beside him, did not speak, but his eyes also flashed coldly, looking at Huangfu Fenglin as if he was looking at a dead man. "You... you are... from the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Huangfu Fenglin was shocked, a flash of panic flashed in the depths of his eyes, pointed at Gu Chou and asked in a trembling voice. Lin Wease on the other side, however, had a blazing brilliance in his eyes. Ever since the Immortal Sect killed the two chiefs of the Protoss and became famous throughout the Emperor Realm he has been yearning for this mysterious and powerful sect. He even fantasized that one day he would be able to join this mysterious and powerful sect, and rely on this sect to avenge his **** revenge. He did not expect that when he was hunted down by Huangfu Fenglin, he would meet a strong man from the Immortal Sect. "For the sake of your dying, this seat will let you die!" "This seat is Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and next to him is the elder brother Gu Gengchou, who is also an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "I heard that you are the Holy Son of God prepared by the Yang Sheng Divine Race, and you are extremely powerful. Well, this seat only makes one move. If you can resist, this seat will let you die, how about it?" Gu Chou stood in the air with his hands behind his back, looked at Huangfu Fenglin with a half-smile, and said, his words were full of disdain for Huangfu Fenglin, his gesture was like an ant, and he couldn''t be more arrogant! "Insanity!" Seeing Gu Chou despising him so much, Huangfu Fenglin couldn''t help roaring even though he was terrified. ? Chapter 944： a shame At this time, Huangfu Fenglin was furious, like an erupting volcano, venting the anger in his heart. When has he been so despised by others when he was preparing for the Son of God from the dignified Yangsheng Divine Race? He has already reached the real king emperor realm. Looking at the younger generation of the entire emperor realm, he is a figure at the top. Even the strongest evildoers dare not despise him, but now, he is so despised by the elite disciples of this immortal sect. , how could he bear it? "boom!" As Huangfu Fenglin roared down, the terrifying power of the true king suddenly burst out from him, sweeping the entire mountain forest. With him as the center, the ancient forest in a radius of ten thousand miles was directly crushed into pieces by this violent power, filling the sky. The sawdust drifted away, making the world become turbid! "Yang Yan burns the sky!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from his mouth, his hands were constantly pinching the complex and incomprehensible seals, and the strength within his body spewed out like a vast sea, shining between his hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions followed him. The pinching movement emerged. "boom!" In an instant, the dense inscriptions shrouded Huangfu Fenglin''s entire body, like a raging flame, the scorching high temperature swept the four directions, making Lin Wease far away sweating, his eyes flashing with horror, watching the battlefield nervously. . Having been hunted down by Huangfu Fenglin for so long, he was very aware of Huangfu Fenglin''s strength. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that Huangfu Fenglin was superior to him in both strength and aptitude. The dazzling fiery red light shone out from Huangfu Fenglin''s body, and the inscriptions suspended around him seemed to turn into **** of flames, floating around him, setting them off as if the **** of fire had come to the world, and the power was astonishing. The void around it seems to have turned into a sea of ??fire, the scene is amazing, and what is even more terrifying is the terrifying high temperature that permeates the whole world. Will be burned by this terrifying high temperature! "Die!" A roaring voice came from Huangfu Fenglin''s mouth, and when the voice fell, he slapped his hands out violently, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, and the fiery red inscriptions suspended around him, under the traction of his palms, condensed into two pieces. The long dragon wrapped in fiery flames roared towards Gu Chou with unrivaled momentum! "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. When the two flaming dragons roared and ran, the entire void seemed to be unable to withstand the terrifying power and high temperature, and twisted in a visible posture! Huangfu Fenglin originally thought that facing his extremely powerful offensive, Gu Chou would be shocked, but he did not expect that Gu Chou was still in a contemptuous attitude, and even sneered at him: "You dare to show off your little tricks. ? It''s just embarrassing!" "boom!" The voice fell, Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed, and he slowly stretched out his hand, the power in his body condensed crazily on his fist, and a blazing brilliance bloomed from his fist, like a bright sun, dazzling. At this moment, Gu Chou''s whole person''s aura changed dramatically, from being frivolous to being domineering, with a domineering and unparalleled fist surging all over his body, as if one punch could destroy the world. "boom!" When the power gathered to the peak, Gu Chou''s mouth twitched, without even looking at it, he punched out directly. In an instant, terrifying power spewed out, converging into a huge fist mark, with the invincible gesture of destroying everything. Blatantly charged towards the two flame dragons! Before the fist fell, the void in front of it was already cracked like a broken mirror, and the dense black cracks spread everywhere! "Boom!" Under Lin Wease''s trembling gaze, Gu Chou and Huangfu Fenglin''s offensive collided, and a deafening explosion resounded throughout the world, causing Lin Wease''s eardrums to ache and his head buzzing. What made him tremble even more was the terrifying shock that swept over him. Even if he had reached the Luotian Emperor Realm, he was forced to retreat by this shock, and he flew back for dozens of miles before he barely managed to stabilize himself. Shaped, looking at the battlefield like a world-destroying world in awe! At this moment, with Gu Chou and others at the center, the surrounding mountains and forests within ten thousand miles have turned into ruins, and the earth has been opened thickly by the tyrannical impact. go. "boom!" After a while, a roar resounded again, and then, Lin Wease saw a figure flying upside down from the smoke, spitting scarlet blood from his mouth. What surprised him was that the figure that flew upside down, It was actually Huangfu Fenglin, the son of the Yangsheng Holy Clan who was chasing and killing him. "How... how is it possible?" With a bang, Huangfu Fenglin slammed the whole person on the ground in the distance, blasting a huge pit on the ground, and the violent fist force torn in his body made his whole face twisted. He never thought of it. , He was preparing the Son of God from the dignified Yangsheng Divine Race, but he really couldn''t stop Gu Chou''s blow? "Just like you, you are also worthy of being called the Preparatory God Son? Ridiculous!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Huangfu Fenglin, and sneered, his face was full of ridicule, and Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside him, also showed disdain. Even if it is a senior brother who is only at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, his strength is stronger than this Huangfu Fenglin. Even the second senior sister with the weakest qualifications, who is only in the middle Luotian Emperor Realm, is not necessarily weaker than this person. In fact, Huangfu Fenglin''s strength is already very strong, and he is considered outstanding among the younger generation in the entire emperor world. It''s a pity that he met the more evil brothers Gu Chou. Gu Chou and other elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, although Wang Feng did not pay much attention to it, but he attached great importance to it. Not only did many elders of the Immortal Sect teach them, but also all the cultivation holy places in the sect were unreserved. It is open to them. Therefore, the strength of many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect has long been condensed to the extreme under the tempering of many holy places of cultivation and even the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Killing **** like you really dirty my hands!" Gu Chou snorted lightly, stretched out his hand and patted it, the terrifying power gathered into a palm print that covered the sky and the sun, and bombarded towards Huangfu Fenglin. On Huangfu Fenglin, who was seriously injured, he was unable to resist this repressive force, and could only watch the palm print fall. "Do not!" The desperate roar came from Huangfu Fenglin''s mouth, and endless panic emerged in his eyes. At this moment, all his arrogance disappeared, and the only thing left was the infinite fear of death. "boom!" A loud roar resounded throughout the forest, as well as in Lin Weasel''s heart, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. ? Chapter 945： Funeral forest "boom!" The blood mist that bloomed in the forest like fireworks was deeply imprinted in Lin Wease''s mind. In this lifetime, I am afraid that he will never forget it. He did not expect that the enemy who chased and killed him for a long time and made him embarrassed, It was so easily killed by the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. In front of this elite disciple of the Divine Immortal Sect, the preparatory son of the dignified Yangsheng Divine Clan was like an ant, without even the slightest bit of resistance. At this moment, infinite awe and worship emerged in Lin Wease''s heart. If possible, how much he would like to join the Immortal Sect, this magical and powerful sect! At the beginning, I heard that Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect and the city lord of Yongye City, who had just entered the fruit emperor realm, killed the leader of the sword body sect of Yongye City at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm in adversity, the name of the Immortal Sect and even the name of Wang Feng, It was remembered in his heart. With the outbreak of the Battle of Eternal Night City, the name of the Immortal Sect continued to resound, and his memory of the Immortal Sect became deeper and deeper, and his heart became more and more eager to join the Immortal Sect. In the entire Emperor Realm, which force dares to attack the Protoss like the Immortal Sect? And can it be defeated? No, the whole world looks at it, only the Immortal Sect! Only the Immortal Sect can help him avenge his **** revenge. "Boy, who are you?" Just when Lin Wease was stunned, a cold voice came, which made Lin Wease''s heart tremble. He heard the sound and looked around, and found that the person who made the sound was the disciple of the Immortal Sect who killed Huangfu Fenglin. At this moment, the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, were standing in the air, their imposing manners were not obvious, but they were like true gods, so Lin Wee couldn''t help but worship. "Master Hui, the boy''s name is Lin Weasel. He was originally the young master of the Lin Family, a major force in the Yangsheng Divine Clan, but he was persecuted by the Yangsheng Divine Clan, which led to the collapse of the family. Now there is only one kid left in the Lin family!" Lin Wease didn''t dare to neglect, and answered quickly. "Oh?" "Then do you know the Yangsheng Divine Race very well?" Hearing Lin Wease''s words, Gu Chou''s eyes lit up and asked in a deep voice. "Generally understood!" "Then do you know what forces are attached to the Yangsheng Divine Clan and whose strength is not higher than that of the Red Dust Emperor Realm?" Hearing this, Gu Chou continued. As soon as Gu Chou said this, Lin Wease was shocked, as if he understood Gu Chou''s purpose, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he nodded towards the two Gu Chou brothers. "lead the way!" Seeing this, Gu Chou said without a doubt. "Yes!" Lin Wease bowed his hands in salute, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly led the way to the two brothers Gu Chou. "Master, are you planning to deal with those forces?" On the way, Lin Wease couldn''t help but speak out. Brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou looked at each other, and both saw the smile in the other''s eyes, but they didn''t hide it, and said, "You have some eyesight!" "Sir, I wonder if the kid has the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect?" When Lin Wease''s words fell, the two Gu Chou brothers suddenly smiled, looked Lin Wease up and down, and whispered, "It''s not impossible!" "real?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Lin Wease''s eyes glowed brightly, and he was pleasantly surprised. "My Immortal Sect doesn''t look at aptitude and strength, but only on xinxing, character, understanding and even loyalty. As long as you can pass these four tests, you can join the Immortal Sect!" "Is this true, my lord?" Lin Wease''s pupils shrank, staring at Gu Chou with a look of disbelief on his face. In this imperial world, there are forces that don''t look at aptitude and strength? If it hadn''t come from Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, he wouldn''t have believed it at all. In the entire imperial world, is there any force that does not select disciples based on aptitude? As long as the aptitude is enough, even if the strength is not strong, you can join those big forces, and even the four gods who are mainly relatives, as long as the qualifications are enough to be evil, the gods will make an exception to recruit, and even marry the beautiful women in the clan. Come to tie those peerless geniuses. So far, it was the first time that Lin Wease heard about the power to select disciples regardless of aptitude and strength. "What ability do you have to allow me to make up lies to deceive you?" Gu Chou glanced at Lin Wease and said indifferently. After these words fell, Lin Wease trembled, gritted his teeth, and said, "Sir, I want to join the Immortal Sect!" Gu Chou looked Lin Wease up and down, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Okay, you will follow my two brothers. After my brothers return to the Immortal Sect, I will take you to the entrance examination. If you can After completing the introductory assessment, you will definitely become a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "Thank you sir!" Lin Wease suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed to thank him. After that, the group stopped talking and went straight to a certain force in the Yangsheng Divine Race. ... On the other hand, Wang Feng didn''t know that the two Gu Chou brothers were so bold and went directly to the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s station to deal with the small forces attached to the Yangsheng Divine Clan. At this time, he was standing in front of a vast and boundless mountain range. . Looking around, towering ancient forests stand, mountains intertwined and lie down, some like a coiled dragon, some straight up to the sky like a sharp sword, and some lie down like a giant tortoise, with clear streams flowing in the mountains. , Between the cliffs, it forms a spectacular waterfall, and between the mountains and forests, it forms rippling blue waves. If you don''t know it, you might think this is a paradise. But Wang Feng knew that this ancient mountain forest was a well-known forbidden place to bury the gods in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Before coming here, Wang Feng had specially understood that this God Burying Forest was rendered extremely terrifying in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and even the immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses dared not step into the depths of the God Burying Forest. It is said that the God Burying Forest The depths contain unknown, UU reading treaders will die! According to records, in ancient times, the place where the God Buried Forest was located was the seat of a major force in the imperial world. But on a certain day, a corpse fell from the sky and smashed directly at this force. At the moment when the corpse fell, The terrorist forces that were comparable to the current Six Great Emperor Sects instantly vanished. The entire weaker disciples have turned into towering ancient trees, while the more powerful ones have turned into mountains. The original splendid power station has directly turned into a vast ancient forest, as if it was built for that corpse. Like a huge cemetery. When he saw these records, Wang Feng didn''t really believe it in his heart. It is indeed possible for a corpse to destroy an emperor-level force. Unless there is a strong person like Chen Taixuan, then a corpse of the peak of the spiritual god, It can destroy that power, but it would be too much to say that it can turn its disciples into big trees and the strong ones into mountains. What really interested Wang Feng was that the time node of the appearance of the God Burying Forest was at the end of the rumored battle of darkness that affected the entire heavens and the world. Therefore, Wang Feng just wanted to come to this God Burial Forest to see if he could find any clues about the dark war! Chapter 946： Flesh Dryad Wang Feng vaguely felt that the mystery of his life experience was related to the dark war. Whether it was the woman he loved, Ye Muqing, Diqin, and Yan Yusenlong, they all seemed to have survived the dark war. And the time node of the appearance of the God Burying Forest happened to be at the end of the dark war. Maybe it was related to the dark war. Anyway, he was traveling in the imperial world. Wang Feng prefers to explore this dangerous place. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and with a flick of his body, he stepped directly into the God Burying Forest. As soon as he stepped into this God Burying Forest, Rao was Wang Feng, and he had a creepy feeling. Looking around, it was only a lush green, seemingly full of life, but it was inexplicably terrifying, as if being stared at by a pair of eyes. feeling. At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sound the records in the ancient books. Could it be that these towering ancient trees were really transformed by the disciples of that force? How can it be? Only a corpse, it is impossible to have such a power of creation! Wang Feng suppressed the horror in his heart, and walked between the mountains and forests. The entire forest was as silent as death. What kind of immortals, birds and beasts could not see a single shadow. He was as strong as Wang Feng, walking alone in this deadly forest. Can''t help but feel a little nervous. However, Wang Feng''s footsteps were not slow, and in just a moment, he had already penetrated deep into the God Burial Forest. In this God Burying Forest, there seems to be a terrifying force of forbidden space. Wang Feng estimates that even if a strong person from the Holy Emperor Realm comes to this God Burying Forest, he is afraid that he will not be able to walk in the sky, although Wang Feng can break through this. A kind of power that prohibits the sky, but out of caution, he still does not walk in the sky, and only relies on his legs to rush through the mountains and forests. But at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to feel something, his footsteps slammed, his eyes were fixed on the front, the power in his body was surging quietly, and the whole person was on alert. "Buzz!" Suddenly, strange voices sounded from the mountains and forests in the distance, and vaguely, there seemed to be a shadow running towards Wang Feng. The strange thing was that Wang Feng did not feel any aura fluctuations. The next moment, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and without thinking, he punched out! "boom!" The loud crashing sound resounded throughout the silent mountain forest. I don''t know when, a burly figure appeared in front of Wang Feng. If Wang Feng was not alert enough, he would have been attacked by this figure successfully! When he saw the face of this figure, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, what the **** is this? I saw that the figure was pitch-black, covered with black hairs all over his body, like a chimpanzee, and his face was covered with black lines that looked like long worms, which looked very disgusting and horrifying. "Is it the corpse in the records?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had remembered something, and murmured softly. The corpse is a unique life form in this burial forest. It is the transformation of the fallen practitioners after breaking into this burial forest for countless years. It is said that this burial forest contains a kind of strange power. After the person dies, the corpse will be transformed by this strange power to form a corpse like a walking dead. This kind of corpse is extremely sensitive to life, and whenever it encounters it, it is like a mad dog. corpse. Of course, there is never a shortage of daring people in this world. Knowing the danger, they still choose to step into this God Burying Forest, trying to get a chance to stand out. As a result, there are more and more corpses in this God Burying Forest. "Roar!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, the corpse let out a roar and charged towards Wang Feng again. The speed was extremely ghostly. What was even more terrifying was that, after undergoing the transformation of the strange power in this God Burying Forest, the physical strength of this corpse was terrifying. Incomparable, almost no weaker than a strong man who specializes in **. Fortunately, the cultivation base of this corpse before his death was not high, only the cultivation base of the early stage of the emperor of the red dust, even if it is transformed into a corpse, the strength is only at the level of the emperor of the red dust. A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the power in his body was suddenly mobilized, and his fists shone brightly, like a round of bright sun, slamming out. The terrifying fist strength shattered everything, making the surrounding mountains and forests tremble! "boom!" Wang Feng''s punch directly smashed the corpse into the sky, and then in mid-air, it exploded into a cloud of powder, and completely disappeared into this world. The ancient forest swayed unsteadily, and leaves fell from the sky. But not a single tree was destroyed by this terrifying force, which made Wang Feng''s heart shudder. This God Burying Forest is really strange. If it were to the outside world, the punch he just punched, not to mention destroying the sky and destroying the earth, but the number of destructions. A mountain, that is easy, how could it be impossible to destroy even a few trees? Wang Feng inadvertently swept across an ancient tree that was scratched by his punching force, and his pupils shrank immediately. On the ancient tree, where his punching force was scratched, there were strands of bright red blood seeping out. A chill surged up to the sky, even though he saw a lot of strange Wang Feng, he was startled by this strange scene, and he could even vaguely smell the faint smell of blood in the air. After thinking about it, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and the strength in his body spurted out, smashing directly at the ancient tree. "boom!" The majestic power condensed into a huge fist mark, and it bombarded the ancient tree directly. A loud bang spread, and the ancient tree was directly smashed into two by Wang Feng''s punch, like a fountain. The blood spurted out from the fracture, and Wang Feng even heard a shrill scream. Not only that, but at the fracture of the ancient tree, a slender tubular body similar to the blood vessels of the human body appeared faintly. If the timid person is afraid, they will be frightened by this strange scene. "Can the system find out the information about this ancient tree?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked secretly, no matter how strange this place is, what waves can be turned up in front of him, a man with a system? "Ding, automatically spend 100 billion sect value exploration!" "This is a flesh-and-blood tree demon. It belongs to a strange creature. It is not aggressive, but it has hallucinogenic properties!" "This kind of creature usually grows in places where there are many corpses!" "When there are too many corpses in some strange places, the flesh and blood corrode on the ground and merge with those strange powers, which will lead to the birth of the **** flesh tree demon in this land." "In ancient times, this kind of flesh-and-blood tree demon was loved by practitioners. It was often used as a root to refine it into a flesh-and-blood elixir to increase its own blood." The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. My dear, I thought it was a mysterious and strange thing, but I didn''t expect it to be a monster, or a monster that could be refined into a medicinal pill. Chapter 947： Tianyuan plan Wang Feng shook his head, laughed at himself, and continued to walk forward. The mere flesh and blood tree demon, even if he could condense the flesh and blood elixir, was not in his eyes. With his physique, he was afraid that it would not be enough to cut down the forest of the gods. He raised. As Wang Feng advanced, the corpses, as if they smelled some great tonic, rushed towards Wang Feng like crazy, opened their **** mouths, filled with a stench, and made Wang Feng frown again and again. . Although there were many corpses slaughtered, Wang Feng was not afraid. He punched the corpses one by one like a child. With his current strength, he was lower than the corpses of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Don''t even look at it, it''s done with one punch. In this way, Wang Feng, with many corpses, forcibly smashed a **** path, and kept heading towards the depths of the God Burying Forest. If anyone saw Wang Feng running rampant in the God Burying Forest, they would definitely tremble. ... When Wang Feng was exploring the God Burying Forest, Tuoba Tianyuan slowly stepped into the main hall of the Nirvana Ming clan, facing the gazes of many annihilated Ming clan experts. "As expected of the strongest of the Heavenly Abyss God Race, you are so daring!" "You are not afraid, this seat will keep you here?" Ji Xuanhuang, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at Tuoba Tianyuan who was slowly entering the hall, a sneer appeared on his face, and he threatened. He knows that Tuoba Tianyuan is very strong, and if it is one-on-one, he is definitely not his opponent, but here, but he annihilated the base camp of the Ming clan and the emperor realm. Heap to death. "You should have received the news of Ji Xuanyou''s fall, right?" Facing the threat of Ji Xuanhuang, Tuoba Tianyuan did not change at all, looking at Ji Xuanhuang calmly and said indifferently. Hearing this, Ji Xuanhuang''s face was gloomy, staring at Tuoba Tianyuan, his eyes flickering with cold light, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Do you really think this seat dare not shoot at you?" "If I came to trouble you to annihilate the Ming clan, I wouldn''t tell you so much." Tuoba Tianyuan raised his eyes, met Ji Xuanhuang''s gaze, and said with a deep meaning. "What''s the meaning?" Ji Xuanhuang''s pupils shrank slightly and asked with a frown. If it weren''t for Tuoba Tianyuan''s sudden arrival, he would have planned to use the army of the annihilation of the underworld to attack the emperor''s realm and avenge his younger brother Jixuanyou and even the annihilation team. "This seat represents the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan, come to cooperate with your annihilation Ming Clan!" When Tuoba Tianyuan said these words, Ji Xuanhuang was shocked, staring at Tuoba Tianyuan, wanting to see if the other party was joking. out. The four protoss have been fighting against his Ming clan for many years, and they have already been on the same page. Now they suddenly come over to discuss cooperation. What are you kidding? "This seat gives you time, you better make it clear, otherwise don''t blame this seat for being rude!" Ji Xuanhuang stared at Tuoba Tianyuan, shouting in a deep voice, his body surging with momentum, making the entire hall filled with an aura of repression, and at the same time, many of the annihilated underworld powerhouses surrounding the hall also radiated Imposing manner, intimidating Tuoba Tianyuan, when there was a big disagreement, he took a gesture of facing each other. "My apprentice Tuoba Tiance died, and my God Clan elder Tuoba Tianxing also died. He died in the hands of the powerhouses in Eternal Night City. Now my two great Protoss are being liquidated by the powerhouses in Eternal Night City!" "My God Race has guarded the Emperor Realm for many years, but in exchange for this result, what else can this Emperor Realm protect? How is it worth protecting?" Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, he didn''t care about the momentum that Ji Xuanhuang and the others burst out, and said to himself. Hearing this, Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered, and he said with a hint of doubt: "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the so-called Eternal Night City, right?" "you are wrong!" "Wang Feng, the city lord of Eternal Night City, is in charge of a mysterious sect and immortal sect. Among them, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, even my apprentice who used the Tianyuan Talisman was beheaded." "You should know the power of the Tianyuan Rune!" Tuoba Tianyuan shook his head and said solemnly. Ji Xuanhuang''s pupils shrank, he was more than clear, and he had personally experienced it. Back then, when he was not the patriarch of the Jixie Ming Clan''s imperial realm, he saw the previous generation of patriarchs with his own eyes. Killing, that terrifying blow, now that he thinks of it, his heart palpitates. He finally understood why this Tuoba Tianyuan was coming to cooperate with his annihilated Ming clan, and it could block the existence of the Tianyuan Talisman, and just relying on this Tuoba Tianyuan, he couldn''t kill him at all. "How do you want to cooperate?" After pondering for a moment, Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice. "My two protoss withdrew from the Starry Sky Battlefield, let you enter the customs, and at the same time pretended to be strong against you and the others in the imperial world. At the last moment, I attacked and completely destroyed them!" When Tuoba Tianyuan''s voice fell, Ji Xuanhuang''s face showed a look of doubt. After looking at Tuoba Tianyuan, he said coldly: "Are you sure it''s not a trap set by my Ming clan?" According to Tuoba Tianyuan''s plan, if the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Protoss do not fight back, they will definitely have no return, which means they entrust their lives to these two Protoss. How is this possible? Do you really think he Ji Xuanhuang is a fool? "The old patriarch of this seat and the Yangsheng Divine Clan will hide in your army of the Ming Clan!" "Hey, Tuoba Tianyuan, Tuoba Tianyuan, if what you call cooperation is like this, then get out!" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s words, Ji Xuanhuang sneered again and again, and scolded unceremoniously, with the strength of Tuoba Tianyuan and the old patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, hidden in his army of the Ming clan, if there is a sudden attack, his army of the Ming clan will There are bound to be countless casualties, so why is it that his Ming clan did not die fast enough? If it weren''t for the fear of Tuoba Tianyuan''s strength, he could not help but blast the opponent out! Tuoba Tianyuan frowned slightly and said solemnly, "I really want to cooperate, do you really want to miss this opportunity?" "Cooperation is ok, UU read but you have to listen to this seat! Who knows if you Tuoba Tianyuan really want to cooperate? How much?" Ji Xuanhuang still did not drive Tuoba Tianyuan out. As Tuoba Tianyuan said, if Tuoba Tianyuan really wanted to cooperate, this would definitely be the best opportunity for his Ming clan to invade the Emperor Realm. Don''t want to miss it either. What to do without risk? Missed opportunity, but never again! "What''s your plan? Let''s hear it, if it''s suitable, it''s not impossible!" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Tuoba Tianyuan flashed an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and said solemnly. "My Ming clan has assembled a large army and pretended to attack the emperor''s realm. Then, you will bring some powerful people from the emperor''s realm to come and kill them with this seat. This cycle goes on and on, and when it''s almost the same time, I will lead the Ming clan again. The army entered the customs and conquered the imperial realm in one fell swoop." "As long as you help my Ming clan to conquer the emperor realm, the benefits of your two **** clans are absolutely indispensable, and it is not impossible to extradite Er et al to the **** realm!" ?? Chapter 948： Prestige spreads far and wide Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered, and a dull voice sounded in the entire hall. He played well in his abacus. Once Tuoba Tianyuan was really willing to cooperate with his Ming clan, as long as he followed his plan, he would not worry about his Ming clan''s capture. Not the imperial realm! He has fought with the Emperor World for countless years, and it is time to end this war! For a long time, although the two sides have been in constant friction, except for a few times, no large-scale war has broken out. On the other hand, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. Although the number of people in the emperor world is large, the high-end combat power is less than that of the Ming clan. Today, the two God Races are willing to defect, which is definitely a huge piece of good news for the Ming Race. Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Tuoba Tianyuan did not directly refuse, but pondered, how could he not see that Ji Xuanhuang was calculating his two great gods, but he was also calculating Ji Xuanhuang, It depends on who''s calculation is better! If Ji Xuanhuang does not agree, this cooperation plan will be in vain! Worth mentioning, first promise Ji Xuanhuang and settle the cooperation. As for who is the oriole behind it, it is up for debate! An inexplicable radiance appeared on Tuoba Tianyuan''s face, and he thought to himself that the people of the Immortal Sect were now liquidating the powerhouses of his two great Protoss. Perhaps they could lead the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to the outer space battlefield and let the Ming Clan take action. kill! In this way, it can not only avenge the snow, but also let the Ming clan and the immortal sect dog bite the dog, why not do it? "Okay, I agree to the conditions, I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Thinking of this, Tuoba Tianyuan looked indifferent, glanced at Ji Xuanhuang, and said solemnly. Hearing this, Ji Xuanhuang had a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Tuoba Tianyuan would actually agree to his plan, and he was secretly happy, and said solemnly to Tuoba Tianyuan: "Don''t worry, as long as you follow this seat According to the plan, my Ming clan will naturally not fall off the chain!" "This is a sound transmission token. After the emperor''s powerhouse is led to the outer space battlefield, this seat will transmit the sound to you, and then you will send someone to attack and kill!" "Remember, don''t be careless and go all out!" Tuoba Tianyuan nodded, threw a sound transmission token to Ji Xuanhuang, and said in a deep voice. The voice fell, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. The speed was so ghostly that even Ji Xuanhuang didn''t notice a trace, which made Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes full of fear. This old fellow of the Tianyuan Protoss is really scary. "Hey, but after this seat has used you up, no matter how strong you are, you can''t escape the palm of this seat!" Ji Xuanhuang played with the sound transmission token in his hand and sneered secretly. ... At the same time, as the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect liquidated the two powerful gods, many elders of the Immortal Sect also became famous and were worshipped by many practitioners in the Emperor Realm! Originally, the world only knew the guardians of the Immortal Sect and the divine beasts of the sect, but now, with the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect, the terrifying combat power of the elders of the Immortal Sect has also shaken the entire Emperor Realm. In an inn in a certain city, a big man with a face full of flesh was rolling up his sleeves, spitting stars flying around, and talking with great interest. The practitioners around him all raised their ears to listen, for fear of missing any details. Every now and then there is a sound of exclamation. "You haven''t seen it, that Elder Ximen Chuixue of the Immortal Sect, with swordsmanship shocking the world and crying ghosts and gods!" "I saw that it was a dark and windy night. The guardian of the Sun Holy Spirit Race was having fun with his concubine in the room, so happy. At the critical moment, a cold wind came and blew open the window of the room. " "That Yang Holy Spirit Race protector didn''t pay attention at all, and kept moving, never thought that a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of the window, that white clothed automatically without wind, Ximen Chuixue''s cold face, reflected the Yang Holy Spirit Race protector''s face. In the pupils, the guardian of the Sun Holy Spirit was stunned on the spot, and his concubine let out a scream, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover her naked body!" "who!" "The protector of the Yangsheng Divine Race was furious and shouted loudly, but what greeted him was a cold sword light, this sword, shadowless and invisible, extremely ghostly, as strong as the protector of the Yangsheng Divine Race, and it was all taken off by a sword. !" "The most terrifying thing is that the head was cut off, but there was no blood spurting!" "There is a kind of swordsmanship that no one can see, because those who have been fortunate enough to witness it have all been buried in the ground!" "This is the Sword God of the Immortal Sect, Ximen Chuixue!" The big man''s eyes flickered with awe, and he ended his narration with a dull voice. "How did Brother Fang learn about Ximen Chuixue''s swordsmanship?" There was a strong onlooker who couldn''t help but ask such a question, the big man suddenly looked down, glared at the man fiercely, and said solemnly: "Do you still want to hear it? I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to say it! " "Don''t! Don''t! Go on!" "Yeah, let us see the demeanor of the elders of the Immortal Sect!" Seeing that the big man was angry, many onlookers hurriedly said, Shenlong, the strong man of the Shenxianzong, saw the head but not the tail, but not everyone was fortunate to be able to see the elders of the Shenxianzong take action on the spot! Everyone''s prayers made the big man look arrogant, and after a while, he said with a slightly lofty tone: "There is a woman whose embroidery needle is frightening. It is swordsmanship, using needles to penetrate swords, and using swords to melt needles, although she is a daughter, her swordsmanship is superb!" "Maybe it''s not as pure as a swordsman like Ximen Chuixue, but as a woman, being able to achieve such a level is unparalleled!" "She is the elder of the Immortal Sect, and the East is undefeated!" "Sunrise in the East, only I am undefeated!" Following the Dahan''s remarks, the entire inn fell into silence again. Everyone at UU Reading was hooked by the Dahan''s remarks, eager to learn about the deeds of the elders of the Immortal Sect! At the farthest corner of the inn, there was a figure shrouded in black robes sitting quietly. Due to the dim location and the fact that he was wearing black robes, no one noticed this person at all. "The Immortal Sect? It''s interesting! I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu was locked up for so long, and such a mysterious sect appeared in this Emperor Realm!" "I would like to see how strong this Immortal Sect is?" "I hope I don''t let me down. If I want to recover to the peak, I can''t do without some nourishing blood food!" An untraceable voice came from the black-robed figure, and he raised his head slightly, revealing his eyes hidden under the black hat. What kind of eyes are those! The crimson is incomparable, like two blood moons. With just one glance, one can feel a sea of ??corpses and blood, as if the soul will be swallowed up by these **** eyes! ?? Chapter 949： As for summoning, who did I Wang Feng fear? "boom!" In the God Burial Forest, Wang Feng shook his numb arm, his face was solemn, and he stared at the burly figure on the opposite side. He did not expect the strength of this corpse to be so powerful. A strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, his death energy is even more shocking. Everywhere he passed, the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees showed signs of withering. It seemed that he had stepped into the depths of the God Burial Forest before he knew it. Otherwise, he would never have encountered such a powerful corpse! This underworld corpse, dressed in a broken ancient Taoist robe and a purple-gold crown, must have been a prominent figure in his lifetime, but it is a pity that he stepped into this God Burying Forest and eventually turned into a walking corpse in this God Burying Forest! "boom!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, the corpse stepped on the footsteps, and with a bang, a hole was directly exploded in the whole ground, and its whole person, like a cannonball, bounced towards Wang Feng, and above the fist, wrapped in the forest In the cold dim light, bursts of air explosions erupted. Faced with such an offensive, Wang Feng was not afraid, waving his fists and bullying himself up. Although this corpse has the strength of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, its power is all above the flesh, and there is no such terrifying Taoism as the real Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. And Wang Feng, who has a demon keel, a body from the other side, and a heart like a firefly, has long been tempered to the extreme. He only fights with the physical body. Under the gods, he is not afraid of anyone. He just uses this corpse to move his muscles and bones! "Bang! Bang!" One person and one corpse, in this mountain forest, collided fiercely, and bursts of roars erupted, like two beasts, simple and rude. The terrifying power of one person and one corpse shattered a lot, and the rich smell of blood permeated the entire mountain forest. At the same time, outside the God Burying Forest, a figure suddenly strode out of the void, standing in the air, looking down at the entire God Burying Forest, with a strange light flashing in the red eyes! This person was dressed in a dark red robe with several blood moons embroidered on the robe, which added a bit of mystery and horror to this person. What was even more shocking was that the word ''prisoner'' was engraved on his forehead! "That idiot, the ghost, finally ran out, didn''t hurry to regain his strength, and wandered around. Do you really think that the current imperial realm is still the previous imperial realm?" "But it''s okay, without the idiots of the ghost, the flesh and blood demon tree in the God Burying Forest will be cheaper than my blood crow!" "Wait until Laozi returns to his peak, and then let this Emperor Realm feel the fear that was once dominated by Laozi''s Blood Crow!" The Blood Raven stood in the air, looking at the boundless God Burying Forest, taking a deep breath, as if smelling the huge blood in it, and couldn''t help showing a touch of intoxication on his face. Immediately afterwards, he landed on the ground and slowly walked towards the God Burying Forest. At the same time, layers of blood lines appeared on his body, like blood-colored long snakes, twisting and dancing around him, looking extremely terrifying. Shockingly, after he stepped into the God Burial Forest, the flesh-and-blood demon tree closest to him dried up in a manner that was visible to the naked eye. It drifted away, and in an instant, it was swallowed up by the blood crow! As he went deeper, the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees were sucked up one after another, and a lot of blood energy was swallowed up by it. The terrifying blood energy surrounded him, making his whole person seem to have turned into a blood-colored cocoon. The intoxicated look on the blood crow''s face has never disappeared. As the blood energy he swallowed increases, the momentum surging on his body becomes more and more terrifying. If you look closely, you will find that the void around him is filled with The posture visible to the naked eye is twisted and cracked, as if even the heavens and the earth can''t bear this person''s body, which is extremely terrifying! Wang Feng, who was battling the corpse, did not know that such a strange and terrifying guy had entered the God Burying Forest. He was doing his best to fight this powerful corpse crazily. Since breaking through to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, Wang Feng felt such a hearty battle for the first time, even if he had fought Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, he had never felt so happy before. This is the collision of ****, the taste of **** to the flesh, and Wang Feng is addicted to it. He encountered a lot of enemies, but they were either too much stronger than him, or too weak, and those enemies were all practicing Taoism, and rarely encountered a person who could compete with him in the flesh, so that he could display the flesh to the fullest. The only one who has the power is the corpse in front of him. He felt that the pores all over his body were opened, and there was an indescribable relief. Although the collision with this corpse made his body feel sore, and even there were large pieces of black green on his body, he could feel that he was already there. The physical strength tempered to the extreme, under such a battle, has a slight improvement. This discovery made Wang Feng secretly delighted, and the movements in his hands became more and more swift and violent, and the power that erupted was even more terrifying. In the continuous battle, Wang Feng''s skills became more and more skilled, and he gradually found his own power-generating skills. , exert the greatest power with the least force! To be able to fight against such a powerful physical powerhouse is definitely a precious opportunity for Wang Feng. There are many opportunities for tempering the divine power of the emperor. After all, most of the emperors in the world practice the divine power of the emperor, but there are very few opportunities for tempering in the body. Therefore, it is clear that Wang Feng is capable of destroying the corpse in front of him. Destroyed, but he still chose to fight with the opponent. If it is a real immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse, with his current strength, he is not an opponent at all, but he is only a fleshly body and a corpse without spiritual wisdom, he has too many ways to kill the opponent. "Roar!" For a long time, I couldn''t take Wang Feng, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made the corpse even more violent, like a mad beast, roaring up to the sky, the death energy on his body suddenly centered on him and spread out in all directions. "Om!" Immediately afterwards, strange noises sounded in the forest, and scarlet eyes emerged from the forest. It was a group of hideous corpses. These corpses seemed to be instructed. As soon as they appeared, they went crazy. The slaughtered towards Wang Feng! "Hey, if you don''t hit enough, you will summon the younger brother?" "In terms of summoning, I, Wang Feng, have never been afraid of anyone!" "System, use the twenty-seven high-level random summoning opportunities of the emperor''s realm to merge into three random fruit-level emperor-level summoning opportunities that can summon the peak of the red dust emperor realm, and summon them directly!" Watching the slaughter of many corpses, Wang Feng raised a sneer on his face and said secretly. The entire heavens and myriads of worlds, just summon one, he said the second, no one dared to say the first, this corpse, playing the summoning in front of his curse of the way of summoning, isn''t that courting death? ?? Chapter 950： Meet the Blood Raven Although the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm does not play a key role in the Immortal Sect, it is more than enough to deal with these corpses! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Jiang Yunfan, Long You, and Xu Changqing!" With the sound of this cold sound, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then, three heroic and extraordinary figures stepped out from the void. It was Jiang Yunfan, Xu Changqing, and Long You! "See Sect Master!" As soon as the three of Jiang Yunfan arrived, they bowed their hands to Wang Feng and said respectfully. "No need to be more polite, those corpses will be handed over to you!" Wang Feng waved his hand, pointed to the many corpses that came from the impact, and said solemnly. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Jiang Yunfan and the three didn''t talk nonsense. The ferocious aura of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm suddenly rippled, wrapped in monstrous power, and bombarded those corpses! I saw that Jiang Yunfan, who was carrying Chiyou''s demonic blood, directly stimulated the demonic blood, and the terrifying demonic energy wrapped around his body, as if a demon had descended. Like a hair, it bombarded many corpses. On the other side, Long You held the flame phoenix red tassel spear, and dark red flames swayed all over his body, as if the **** of fire had descended, the terrifying high temperature swept the four directions, and the nine secluded dragons in one hand were extinguished, so terrifying that the entire void trembled violently. In contrast, Xu Changqing seemed much softer. He held a star sword, his breath was ethereal, fluttering like a fairy, and his whole body was filled with sword energy. He waved the sword, and the layers of sword energy roared out like a long dragon. It''s a pedestal, but it makes the whole world tremble! Wang Feng, who fought with the terrifying corpse, nodded with satisfaction when he saw the strength displayed by the three Jiang Yunfans. Although the three Jiang Yunfans only had the cultivation base of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, the strength they showed was better than that of the three of them. Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses do not give in too much, and even ordinary Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are not opponents of the three. "Boom!" As the three of Jiang Yunfan made their own power, the terrifying roar resounded in the four directions, and the powerful force impacted like a stormy sea, sweeping the four directions, the entire earth was cracked with dense cracks, and the corpses, one after another, were in the middle of the three terrifying offensive. Down, they were shattered one after another, turned into a dead air in the sky, and floated on the battlefield! At the same time, Wang Feng didn''t hold back any more, using the strength in his body, his fists shone with dazzling brilliance, like two dragons going out to sea, constantly bombarding the corpse, the terrifying fist strength, the void Several dark holes appeared. When Wang Feng and the others fought frantically, the Blood Raven also stepped into the depths of the God Burying Forest. Behind him, countless flesh and blood demon trees had turned into dead trees, with lush ancient trees on one side and endless dead trees on the other, which looked extremely strange. ! After devouring the blood energy of many flesh-and-blood demon trees, the aura that pervaded his body was already extremely astonishing, and faintly, the surrounding world was captured by him. "Ok?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to break into this God Burying Forest?" But at this moment, the blood crow seemed to sense something, raised its head suddenly, a red light flashed in the scarlet eyes, glanced at the depths of the God Burying Forest, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "The strength has almost recovered. It''s just a play to see how the strength of this emperor''s cultivator is now? Hope, don''t let Lao Tzu down!" "I don''t know how many years I have been imprisoned in that ghost place, and I don''t know this Emperor Realm. Does anyone know the name of I''m Blood Crow Demon Lord?" The blood crow murmured with interest, and then continued to move forward. He was not eager, but while devouring the blood of the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees, he walked towards the depths of the God Burying Forest. "boom!" In the depths of the God Burial Forest, a huge roar resounded in all directions. Wang Feng stood above the void, maintaining a posture of punching, and not far in front of him, the corpse exploded like fireworks, turning into a dense The dead aura drifted in this mountain forest and completely turned into nothingness! Following Wang Feng''s one move to deal with this terrifying corpse, Jiang Yunfan and the others also dealt with the group of undead corpses. The whole world regained its calm. Only the dilapidated battlefield interprets what just happened. Horror War. "metropolitan!" The three of Jiang Yunfan came to Wang Feng, bowed respectfully, and looked at Wang Feng with awe in their eyes. They were all protagonists of the world they once lived in, and their hearts were arrogant, but when they faced Wang Feng, they did not. Dare to have the slightest disrespect! They are both at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and their strength cannot be compared with Wang Feng. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the strength of the three Jiang Yunfans is already extremely terrifying, but in front of Wang Feng, they are extremely ordinary. "Don''t be too polite!" "This forest of buried gods is strange and unpredictable. You wait in the world ball to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect. If you need it, this seat will let you come out to help!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly, with an imperceptible dignified flashing deep in his eyes. For some reason, at this moment, an inexplicable crisis arose in his heart, and strong warnings kept popping up in his mind, as if telling him to leave this place as soon as possible. Although this warning came inexplicably, Wang Feng did not dare to be careless. At his level, any warning is not unwarranted. There must be some kind of crisis hidden in the dark. "Yes!" Hearing this, Jiang Yunfan and the others did not hesitate, nodded respectfully, and then stepped directly into the gate of the World Ball opened by Wang Feng and disappeared into the forest of buried gods. Seeing the disappearance of Jiang Yunfan and the three of them, Wang Feng was in a heavy heart, and when he was about to move on, his face was abruptly startled, he turned around abruptly, and his pupils shrank. I saw that in the distance, the sky was eerily blood-red, and endless blood mist was coming over the sky, like a layer of blood waves, looking at it with the naked eye, it was almost boundless. This shocked Wang Feng. When he came from that place before, he had never had such a strange and terrifying blood mist. What happened? Wang Feng even faintly felt that in the blood mist, there was an aura that made his heart tremble. That kind of aura was extremely strange and evil, stronger than him, and he couldn''t stop trembling. Just when Wang Feng was thinking about whether he should hide first and watch, he trembled, his pupils widened, and he stared at the blood mist that filled the sky behind him! I saw a burly figure looming in the blood mist. This person walked at a low altitude, and every step was extremely slow, but with each step, the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, endless. The blood energy rushed from these flesh and blood demon trees and gathered towards the burly figure. The terrifying blood mist that filled the sky and the earth also emanated from this person. Chapter 951： Demon Suppression Hell At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body couldn''t help but feel tight, as if he had encountered some kind of terrifying existence. There was a creepy feeling. With his current strength, even the average immortal emperor realm peak could not give him this feeling. Only a powerhouse of the level of Emperor Yongye might give him such a sense of horror. "I thought that the person who dared to step into the God Burying Forest was at least an extremely strong person standing at the peak of the Emperor Realm, but I didn''t expect it to be an ant at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. It really disappointed me!" When Wang Feng was shaking, a cold and disdainful voice suddenly spread throughout the sky, and then, Wang Feng felt an evil gaze falling on him, causing the pores all over his body to stand upright. Those were a pair of incomparably red eyes. Just looking at each other, Wang Feng felt the invasion of a sea of ??blood from a mountain of corpses. That kind of terrifying blood was something he couldn''t bear. "Who are you?" Wang Feng suppressed the trembling in his heart and asked in a deep voice. "The courage is not small!" Seeing that Wang Feng dared to ask his identity aloud, Xue Crow showed a look of surprise on his face, and said with great interest. Although he didn''t really burst into aura, the average Red Dust Emperor Realm peak would definitely fall to the ground in fright when he saw him, and the whole person shivered. "You are a small peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and you are also worthy of knowing the identity of this monarch? It''s ridiculous!" "I''ll scare you to death by speaking out the identity of Lao Tzu!" The next moment, a look of disdain appeared on Xue Crow''s face, and he said coldly to Wang Feng. After the words fell, the blood mist all over his body stirred, as if he would devour Wang Feng in the next second. At this time, the blood crow was a little disappointed. He thought he could meet a few immortals, so that he could swallow them up and increase his blood energy. He did not expect that it was only a mere ants at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. How much blood? Seeing Xue Crow''s aloof posture, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with coldness, and his face gradually became cold. Since the battle of Eternal Night City, in the entire imperial world, which strong man is not afraid of Wang Feng''s power? Even the patriarchs of the four **** races would not dare to speak to him like this, and even the old monsters hidden in the depths of the **** race had to be courteous. Does this guy really think he is an ordinary Red Dust Emperor Realm peak? ridiculous! "System, investigate the origin of this person!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, secretly said. He wants to see, what amazing identity does this person have that can scare him to death? "Ding, it will cost a trillion sects to detect this person!" "Explore!" At this moment, Wang Feng, after experiencing the battle of Evernight City, can be said to be rich and powerful, with a mere one trillion sect value, and he does not care about it at all. "This person''s name is Blood Crow Demon Lord. He was famous in the Emperor Realm before the Dark Ages. He is an extremely ancient figure, even older than Emperor Yongye!" "Blood Crow Demon Lord, a blood demon evil art, I don''t know how many people were terrified back then. This kind of evil art can devour blood energy for promotion, and there is basically no bottleneck in cultivation. As long as it swallows enough blood energy, it can be infinitely improved. The creatures in this person''s hands are countless!" "Back then, after this person broke through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, in order to break through to the Hongmeng God Realm, he planned to devour the creatures of the Ten Realms!" "After devouring several realms of beings, it caused endless sins, provoked the wrath of the God Realm Law Enforcement Division, and dispatched a God Realm powerhouse to suppress this demon, but the power of this demon was so great that the God Realm powerhouse failed in the end. To kill this demon, we can only exile it in the Demon Suppression Hell!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. No wonder this person has such amazing blood. Now that he has encountered it, he will simply kill this fellow, so that this world will be less guilty, and it can be considered as revenge for the innocent souls who died countless years ago, Wang Feng thought to himself with murderous intentions in his heart. "System, what is the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm and the Demon Suppressing Hell?" Immediately afterwards, a look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he asked again. "The Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is a force in the God Realm responsible for maintaining the law and discipline. It was created by a supreme being in the past, and the objects of law enforcement are the indiscriminate killing of innocent people like the Blood Raven Demon Lord and some vicious people. !" "The Demon Suppression Prison is the supreme being who founded the Divine Realm Law Enforcement Division, and the prison created by the combination of several powerful men in the Divine Realm is located between the Divine Realm and the Emperor Realm!" "In the entire Demon Suppression Hell, there is no power of heaven and earth, nor any laws, only darkness, being imprisoned here is equivalent to breaking the opportunity to cultivate, and you can only be trapped in darkness for the rest of your life! " "Therefore, after being detained for a long time, some prisoners will go crazy, so much that they self-mutilate and end themselves, which is the most terrible punishment for those criminals!" "Back then, the Demon Suppressing Hell was known as the most terrifying prison in the heavens and the world, and it was also the most feared place for many wicked people. Once locked up here, unless there is the strength to open up this Demon Suppressing Hell, otherwise, For the rest of his life, he will be imprisoned in that dark and dark hell!" "This Blood Crow Demon Lord, I am afraid that it was because the Suppressing Demon Prison lost the management of the Law Enforcement Division, resulting in a loophole, so he escaped by luck!" A series of cold voices echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng to sigh secretly. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrifying prison as the Demon Suppression Hell in this world. There is no power of heaven and earth and no laws. For practitioners, it is definitely the most terrifying place. After all, after losing the opportunity to cultivate, what kind of cultivator is there to talk about? Even if you stay in that place for a long time, you will lose the opportunity to maintain your own strength Your cultivation will gradually fall! No wonder the Blood Crow Demon Lord ran into this God Burying Forest as soon as he escaped, devouring the blood of the endless flesh and blood demon tree. It''s just that this Blood Crow Demon Sovereign is monstrous, but his strength also makes Wang Feng tremble. It can make the gods who are sent by the gods unable to kill them. It is conceivable that this person''s strength has How terrifying? At that time, he had not yet broken through to the divine realm. How amazing is it to go against the realm of the gods with the realm of the emperor? Even though this person''s strength gradually declined during the countless years in the Demon Suppression Prison, he can still not be underestimated. What''s more, this person is still in this God Burying Forest, devouring endless flesh and blood demon trees, and he is full of blood and energy, and he is afraid that he will recover. Not a lot. Wang Feng guessed that this person''s strength is probably a bit more terrifying than today''s Emperor Yongye, Jiang Ziya and others. It''s too late to talk about it, the connection between Wang Feng and the system seems to be very long, but in fact it is only a short period of time. After learning about the origin of this Blood Crow Demon Sovereign, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, Towards the Blood Crow Demon Lord sarcastically: "It''s just a prisoner who escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison, and you''re too embarrassed to be arrogant in front of this seat?" Chapter 952： how do you want to die "Ok?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xue Crow''s face was startled, and he stared at Wang Feng. He didn''t expect Wang Feng to know the Demon Suppression Hell, and even directly see his identity? You must know that after that dark war, the connection between the God Realm and the Emperor Realm was cut off, and the Demon Suppression Prison has long since disappeared in the long river of history. There are very few people who can know about the Demon Suppression and the Nether Realm, and can see his identity at a glance. Yes, it''s even rarer! And Wang Feng, who is only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, can actually tell his identity? However, this stunned suspicion was only momentarily suppressed by the monstrous anger that surged in the blood crow''s heart. What did he hear? A mere mortal emperor realm peak, dare to call himself this seat in front of him? Just outrageous! His age, I don''t know how many times higher than Wang Feng, and his strength is even more capable of crushing him to death. How dare this ant call himself the seat in front of him? When did his Blood Crow Demon Sovereign reach the pinnacle of a mere Red Dust Emperor Realm, and he was able to run wild in front of him? "boom!" The anger of Chongxiao rose from the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and the terrifying fluctuations swept the four directions, causing the surrounding world to tremble uncontrollably. Pure blood energy, absorbed by the Blood Crow Demon Lord! "very good!" "I didn''t expect that after the birth of this gentleman, I would encounter such a lifeless ant!" "Since you want to seek death, I will fulfill you!" A cold and stern roar came from the mouth of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and it exploded in the whole world like a thunder. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, he did not see the slightest movement, and the blood mist all over his body suddenly trembled, forming a shocking wave of blood that poured out towards Wang Feng like a mountain topped by the sea, as if the entire world would be destroyed. That terrifying sight is enough to make any Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse tremble. The Blood Crow Demon Lord thought that under his own power, Wang Feng would tremble with fear, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. This made the murderous intent flashing in the eyes of the Blood Crow Demon even more intense! He has already decided to let Wang Feng suffer the most terrifying torture in the world, and let his life be worse than death! "System, block this world!" Facing the terrifying waves of blood pouring out, Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and he said secretly. Once the battle with the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign breaks out, the terrifying fluctuations will surely shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Now, many elders of his Immortal Sect are liquidating the powerhouses of the two God Races. Wang Feng does not want to cause more trouble, and quietly pours out the blood Crow Demon Sovereign is just fine to beheaded. With the sins of this Blood Crow Demon Sovereign, he is not qualified to shake the entire Emperor Realm! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an invisible force, centered on him, spread to the entire God Burying Forest, shielding the entire area where the God Burying Forest was located. Didn''t notice this invisible force! "System, summon Feipeng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" Then, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he said directly. He is not arrogant enough to use his own strength to deal with the Blood Crow Demon Lord. Even if his combat power is extraordinary, he will never be able to stop the Blood Crow Demon Lord. This sinner is undoubtedly the most suitable choice. "Boom!" When Wang Feng summoned the fourth guardian Feipeng, the terrifying blood wave that poured out suddenly changed dramatically, and suddenly condensed into a huge blood-colored hand, which was grabbed at Wang Feng. This blood-colored giant hand fell from the sky, with no The momentum of the match, crushing the void, put Wang Feng under great pressure. There was a crackling sound from the whole body, and the bones seemed to be broken at any time. If it wasn''t for his strong physique, he would have been crushed by this terrifying coercion. Wang Feng can be sure, even if it is ordinary The peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can''t bear this amazing pressure! "Buzz!" When this giant hand was about to grab Wang Feng, a vast force, centered on Wang Feng, swept away, forming a bell-like protective cover, guarding Wang Feng in it, the terrifying blood-colored The giant hand was blocked by the shadow of the clock and could not descend at all. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, an extremely dazzling sword light, wrapped in an astonishing edge, shot out from a certain void in a terrifying sword stance that would annihilate everything in the world, cut through the sky, and slashed straight towards the blood-colored giant hand. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded through the entire God Burying Forest, and along with the roar, there was a terrifying shock wave. Under this shock wave, the surrounding mountains were directly cut off in the middle, and the rolling boulders fell. , setting off endless smoke. "Ok?" "who?" The sudden change caused the Blood Crow Demon Lord''s pupils to shrink, and he shouted in a cold voice, his eyes fixed on the place shrouded in smoke and dust, and the blood mist rolled all over his body, with an amazing momentum. He knows very well that the one who can destroy the blow he just made can never be the ants at the peak of the red dust emperor realm. They must be the top masters in the emperor realm. ? However, if the ants thought that with such strong guards, they could be rampant in front of his Blood Crow Demon Sovereign, then it would be a big mistake! Under the suspicious gaze of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, a tall and straight figure slowly walked out of the smoke and dust in the sky. It is Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect! He was wearing a silver armor, his snow-white cloak was dancing in the wind, and he was holding a Divine Sword. There is a kind of power that looks down on the world. "I am Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. How dare you hurt my Sect Master? How do you want to die?" Fei Peng held the Divine Sword, pointed it from a distance, and let out a domineering voice. That domineering despise everything made Wang Feng, who was behind him, look at him sideways. As expected of the number one **** of war in the heavens, he is truly domineering! "The Immortal Sect? Feipeng?" The Blood Crow Demon Lord was surprised at first, and then burst into anger, his red eyes flashing with astonishing murderous intent, staring at Feipeng, snorted coldly: "It seems that this Lord has not been born for a long time, and the world has forgotten that I was once born by this Lord. The fear of domination!" "Never mind!" "You should be regarded as the top powerhouse in the Emperor Realm. I will use your head on your neck to announce to the world that I, the Blood Crow Demon King, will return to the Emperor Realm!" Although he felt the tyrannical aura of Feipeng, the Blood Crow Demon Lord was still extremely confident. He was the dignified Blood Crow Demon Lord, who once made the powerhouse of the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm feel helpless, even if he passed through the Demon Suppression Prison for a long time. Years of erosion, he still has the confidence to dominate the emperor world! Chapter 953： 5 Gods Forbidden Even if Feipeng didn''t fully exude his aura, the Blood Crow Demon Lord also felt Feipeng''s aura of cultivation that reached the pinnacle of Spiritual God, but so what? As a person who was once unable to do anything even to the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, even though his strength has regressed a little, the Blood Crow Demon Lord is still full of confidence! "boom!" When the arrogant words of the Blood Crow Demon Lord fell, Fei Peng''s eyes froze, the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand hummed, and wisps of cold air permeated from the Zhaodan Divine Sword, and in the blink of an eye, The area where Feipeng is located has turned into a sword domain! Feipeng didn''t even bother to reply, he directly waved the Divine Sword in his hand, rolled up the monstrous sword qi, and slashed towards the Blood Crow Demon Lord like a stormy sea. The potential of the horse fell outrageously! At this moment, the whole world seemed to be filled with endless sword qi. Looking up, it was full of silver and white, and the cold and sharp sword qi covered the sky. Just a glance was enough to make people tremble. "interesting!" In the face of the endless sword energy that came from the impact, the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign still had a calm attitude, and said with great interest. "boom!" The words fell, his eyes sharpened, the blood mist around his body seemed to be drawn, and it trembled wildly, and the terrifying power centered on him, swept the whole world! "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar resounded in all directions. Under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, the blood mist around the Blood Crow Demon Lord suddenly condensed into a huge dragon shadow, and the entire dragon shadow hovered over the Blood Crow Demon Lord. The whole body is like a dragon and a dragon, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling. Wang Feng''s face was shaking, and his eyes were fixed on the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign. Only from the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign''s shot this time, he felt a different attack method from that of the practitioners in the imperial realm, or in other words, the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign''s attack method. , more perfect. Between the shots, he turned his blood into the shape of a dragon, and his body was human, but the momentum on his body was a dragon. The head is the dragon''s head, the spine is the dragon''s spine, and the legs are the dragon''s tail. If the blood dragon roars, it has terrifying fighting power. Shocked by it! "Boom!" In an instant, the terrifying blood dragon shadow collided with the sharp sword qi storm, and the dragon roaring sword qi raged, setting off an astonishing force impact. With Feipeng and the Blood Crow Demon Lord as the center, the entire earth seemed to be opened thickly. The thick layer and the mountains in the distance were directly cut off in the middle, the boulders fell, and the smoke and dust filled the entire battlefield! At this moment, Wang Feng could not capture the battle trajectory of the two at all. He could only see two streams of light, colliding with each other in the smoke and dust. The sound of swords and dragons roars, the scene is extremely terrifying. Whether it was Feipeng or the Blood Crow Demon Lord, the power that erupted was extremely terrifying. In just an instant, the two of them had already fought thousands of moves, and the terrifying force impacted the surrounding God Burying Forest area into a mess. Watching this scene, Wang Feng''s heart trembled. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse. He could be sure that even if it was Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, or Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu, this was not the case. The opponent of the Blood Raven Demon Lord. With Feipeng''s peak cultivation level and terrifying combat power, ordinary gods are not necessarily Feipeng''s opponents, such as Emperor Yongye and others, although they can fight against the powerhouses of the gods, they can''t stand Feipeng''s strength. However, this Blood Crow Demon Lord is faintly evenly matched with Feipeng, how amazing is it? How could the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm be so strong? Wang Feng couldn''t help but have strong doubts in his heart. He thought that Emperor Yongye and others were already the pinnacle of immortality, but he didn''t expect this Blood Crow Demon Lord to be even more terrifying. God and Emperor are two completely different cultivation realms. The gap between the sky and the earth is even bigger. The average person can resist the powerhouse of the **** realm with the peak of immortality, which is enough to be recorded in the history books. Unparalleled genius! People such as Emperor Yongye and others are legendary figures that are hard to come by in millions of years, and this Blood Crow Demon Lord is simply too strong to describe in words! "Boom!" When Wang Feng was shaking, a terrifying roar resounded, causing Wang Feng to look around quickly, only to see Feipeng and the Blood Crow Demon Lord, who were shaken away after a blow to each other, above the void. , standing opposite each other, the surging momentum all over the body makes the whole world change! The battle between the two was not weaker than the previous battle of gods in Eternal Night City, and even more terrifying. "interesting!" "This gentleman has seen not only thousands, but also hundreds of peak spiritual gods, but in terms of combat power, you are the most powerful!" "If I hadn''t reached the fifth level of divine ban, I''m afraid I''d be planted in your hands!" The Blood Crow Demon Lord stood in the sky, blood mist surging all over his body, his red eyes stared at Feipeng, and he laughed in a deep voice, with an inexplicable brilliance on his face. Originally, he was a little disappointed when he encountered Wang Feng at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. He was not able to devour a powerful cultivator. He didn''t expect that there was only a peak Spiritual God peak beside the ant. God really helped him! Once he devoured Feipeng, the peak of the spiritual god, his entire body, blood, and divine power, his strength could not only return to the peak state, but could even use the Hongmeng Purple Qi in Feipeng to directly break through to the Hongmeng God Realm, leaping to become the powerhouse of the true god''s peak. By! When the Blood Crow Demon Lord''s voice fell, Fei Peng and Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a look of doubt appeared on their faces. Five-fold divine ban? What is this realm? "System, what is the fifth-level divine ban?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly asked secretly. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched an extraordinary realm. "God''s forbidden, God''s forbidden!" "It refers to a state after a cultivator breaks through his own limits!" "This kind of limit is not a limit that is commonly known, but a state that cannot be reached by oneself. For example, with its aptitude, it can only temper the physical body to a state that is about five times higher than that of ordinary people, but at a certain opportunity Next, break through this limit, tempering one''s own body to a hundred times more than ordinary people, so as to let oneself **, reach another limit state with the original limit." "This is the so-called divine ban!" "Throughout the ages, there have been very few people who can step into the forbidden world. Every one of them can look down on the world and be invincible in all directions!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink slightly, and a look of horror appeared on his face. He did not expect that there would be such a peculiar field in this world. Learn about this ban. Ordinary people, to be able to refine their own ** to the limit that they can reach, is already very amazing, let alone after reaching the limit, break through again and reach another limit, just listen to the explanation of the system , Wang Feng can feel the unimaginable difficulty! Chapter 954： 7 blood robbery "Seventh level of divine forbidden: the limit of the first level of bones, after reaching the limit of the bones, if you can break through the realm of Hongmeng God, you can go directly to the peak of the spiritual gods, saving countless years of cultivation; the limit of the second level of meridians; the limit of the third level of five internal organs, breaking through the realm of the gods, you can go directly to the gods of the gods. The pinnacle; the limit of the fourth-level orifice point, breaking through the realm of the gods, can reach the peak of the Holy Spirit; the limit of the fifth-level soul, breaking through the realm of the gods can reach the pinnacle of the true god!" ?? "Sixth-level Dao Yun limit; seventh-level qualification limit, after breaking through the realm of God, you can reach the pinnacle of Nirvana!" ?? "The seventh-level divine ban is the highest number of divine bans known to anyone in the entire heavens and the world, but above the seventh-level divine ban, there are the eighth-level divine ban Lunhai limit and the ninth-level divine ban Sacred Profound limit, reaching the ninth-level divine ban. After that, breaking through the realm of the gods can lead to the peak of refining gods!" ?? Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. He didn''t expect this world to have such a peculiar realm. What he didn''t expect was that criminals such as the Blood Crow Demon Lord had reached the level of terror. The fivefold divine ban. ?? Sure enough, the Lord of Heaven is short-sighted, and even such criminals have such a fortune. ?? It''s no wonder that the powerhouse of the God Realm Law Enforcement Division suppressed this officer in the lower realm, but they were not able to kill him. The five levels of God''s Forbidden, the combat power is no longer much worse than that of the powerhouse in the realm of the true God. ?? "System, such as Emperor Yongye and others, have they stepped into the forbidden realm?" ?? Thinking of Emperor Yongye and others, Wang Feng couldn''t help but ask aloud, such as Emperor Yongye and others, their strength far exceeds the peak of immortality. ?? "Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao have all reached the triple divine ban!" ?? "The guardians of the Immortal Sect selected by the system for the host have at least the qualifications above the triple divine ban." ?? "For example, Feipeng, the fourth guardian, has reached the fifth level of divine ban, but Feipeng, who is currently alive, is limited by the host''s cultivation base and system level, and has not yet reached its true peak state." ?? Hearing the cold voice resounding in his mind, Wang Feng nodded. ?? "Boom!" ?? Just when Wang Feng was about to ask something, a deafening roar came, which made Wang Feng tremble all over. He quickly looked around and saw Feipeng and the Blood Crow Demon Lord collided again at this time. ?? Blood Crow Demon Sovereign''s fists were wrapped with terrifying blood energy, and they fell one after another. Behind him, a huge blood dragon phantom roared up to the sky, and the sound of dragon roars resounded throughout the world. Every punch that fell was accompanied by terror. The dragon''s might and astonishing power. ?? Fei Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t retreat even half a point. ?? Whether it was the Blood Crow Demon Lord or Feipeng, the power that erupted was incomparably terrifying. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s systematic protection, he wouldn''t have dared to stand on the battlefield and watch this battle. ?? "boom!" ?? The fist light and the sword energy collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out. The endless fist light and sword energy scattered, destroying everything around them, and terrifying fluctuations swept the four directions. ?? "Humph!" ?? "Being able to fight with me to such an extent, in the realm of spirits and gods, I would like to call you the strongest!" ?? The Blood Crow Demon Sovereign snorted coldly and praised, but there was a strange and strange smile on his face. ?? "Boom!" ?? The voice fell, and an astonishing blood energy burst out from his body. His hands suddenly danced, pinching the complex and incomprehensible seal, and the surrounding blood energy was immediately drawn, and it danced around him with a strange melody. ?? "Seven places of blood robbery!" ?? A low roar suddenly came from the mouth of the Blood Crow Demon Lord. After this sound came out, the whole world suddenly shook. As if Wang Feng noticed something, he looked up suddenly, and was suddenly shocked and shuddered. ?? I saw that above the sky, seven stars suddenly appeared. These seven stars shone with endless brilliance, showing some kind of mysterious linkage with the seal moved by the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and layers of stars fell down. , wrapping the Blood Crow Demon Lord whole person. ?? Immediately afterwards, the blood energy around the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign seemed to be pulled, following the trail of the falling stars, upstream, towards the seven stars hanging on the sky. ?? In just a moment, the terrifying blood energy merged with the seven stars, and the seven stars instantly turned into seven blood-colored stars, shimmering with blood-red light, looking extremely strange and terrifying. ?? "Boom!" ?? Suddenly, the seven stars vibrated, and the terrifying blood-red stars fell from the top of the seven stars. At this moment, the whole world was twisted and cracked, and Wang Feng felt a terrifying pressure to suppress it, like Mount Tai pressing the top. Even with the protection of the power of the system, it still makes him tremble. ?? The most terrifying thing is that this Xinghui suppressed not only the body, but also the power in the body, and even the soul. Wang Feng never thought that this Blood Crow Demon Lord actually holds such a terrible secret. Magical powers. ?? Fortunately, even though he was shrouded in starlight, Feipeng''s body was still trembling, but his face didn''t show any fear, instead he was very calm. ?? "The Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment!" ?? Feipeng raised the Divine Sword in his hand high and shouted suddenly. ?? "Boom!" ?? In an instant, the domineering sword intent rose from Feipeng, and the endless lines of kendo gathered together, forming a huge five-pointed star chart on the sky, followed by a tall phantom from the chart. Shining out of the middle, appearing behind Feipeng. ?? "Om!" ?? With Fei Peng''s thought , the huge phantom behind him instantly merged into the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand, causing the Zhaodan Divine Sword to tremble, and the crisp and bright sound of sword chants continued to resound throughout the entire in heaven and earth. ?? The divine sword slashed horizontally, a sword that shocked the world! ?? The whole world, like a picture scroll, was frozen by the sword that erupted from Feipeng. The extremely dazzling sword light, carrying a terrifying tearing power, brazenly slashed towards the seven stars in the sky. ?? The horror of this sword made the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign''s expression change. His hands were constantly pinched, and the power in his body surged out more and more. Under his urging, the seven blood-red stars in the sky instantly merged. And for one, a huge blood-red star was formed, which slowly suppressed it downwards. ?? The terrifying blood-red stars covered the sky and the sun, making the whole world dim. After it descended, the entire void could not bear the terrifying pressure and shattered one after another. ?? Compared with Feipeng''s sword, the destructive power of this terrifying star and the deterrence it caused are undoubtedly more terrifying. ?? Wang Feng held his breath and stared at the sword and the star that were about to collide. The whole person''s heart was greatly shaken. Except for the battle between Donghuang Taiyi and the bone, I am afraid that this is the only one. The most breathtaking battle. ?? Previously, in the battle of Eternal Night City, although the Tianyuan Talisman showed great power, it was far from the deterrence brought by the attack of the Blood Crow Demon Lord. If he had not allowed the system to block the entire God Burying Forest, the Blood Crow would This attack from the Demon Lord is enough to shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. People who don''t know the situation will even think that the Emperor Realm is about to be destroyed. Chapter 955： Sword Splitting Demon Lord "boom!" ?? Under Wang Feng''s trembling gaze, the dazzling sword energy collided with the blood-red stars, making a loud roar that sounded like a grand bell. ?? Big voice, great voice! ?? A terrifying sound wave, visible to the naked eye, swept the entire God Burial Forest, and the flesh and blood demon trees in a radius of 100,000 miles were all shattered, turning into strands of pure blood, floating in the heaven and earth. ?? Rao is Wang Feng, who is guarded by the power of the system. He was shocked by this sound wave, and his eardrums hurt. His whole head was buzzing. The powerful impact directly pushed him back a few steps. ?? This made Wang Feng terrified. Without the protection of the system, under this shock, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured. ?? "Boom!" ?? There were bursts of roaring sounds, the sound of the sky, the dazzling sword energy and the blood-red stars shattered at the same time, and turned into little stars that dissipated between the heaven and the earth. You take a few steps back at the same time. ?? Glancing at the hideous bloodstain in his palm, the Blood Crow Demon Lord shook his head and stared at Feipeng. He did not expect that Feipeng, who was only at the peak of Spiritual God, would be so strong. ?? However, this also aroused the ferocity in his heart, he raised his palm, licked the blood on his palm, and said with a grim smile: "Swordsmanship is good, if you reach the realm of the Holy Spirit, I am afraid that I will be planted in you. in hand." ?? "This gentleman is a little reluctant to kill you!" ?? "Give you a chance to submit to this monarch. After this monarch dominates the imperial world, you will be under one person and over ten thousand people!" ?? Inexplicable light flashed in the eyes of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, staring at Feipeng. If he was the only one who escaped from the devil-suppressing hell, he would definitely kill Feipeng and use his blood to help him recover to the peak and ascend to the realm of gods. ?? But he was not the only one who escaped from the Demon Suppressing Hell, but also the guy Guiji. That guy''s strength is no worse than him. He is definitely the most powerful competitor to rule the imperial world. If he can conquer Feipeng and join Feipeng together Joining forces may not be able to let the ghost man suffer a big loss, and even with a good plan, it is very likely that he will be killed. ?? "The Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment!" ?? Facing Blood Crow Demon Sovereign''s solicitation, Fei Peng ignored it, clenched the Divine Sword in his hand, and shouted coldly. ?? "Boom!" ?? As this burst of shouts fell, the endless sharp sword energy rolled out like a storm, with Fei Peng as the center, and a radius of thousands of miles, instantly turned into a terrifying sword field. ?? Straws of mysterious kendo lines rush up from the Shinobi Divine Sword and surround Feipeng. Not only that, but there is also a faint halo behind it, making his whole person look as if the unparalleled sword **** has descended. Infinite. ?? "The same move, still want to deal with this gentleman? What a fool''s dream!" ?? Seeing Feipeng displaying the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment again, the Blood Crow Demon Lord couldn''t help sneering. He was disdainful, but never noticed that the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment that Feipeng had displayed this time was very different from the one he had just cast. . ?? This time, it is more sacred and majestic, and the mystery of the swordsmanship that pervades it is countless times stronger than before. ?? The Blood Crow Demon Sovereign stepped out, and his figure appeared on the sky in an instant, the power gathered frantically under his feet, and the endless blood energy, even like a vortex, appeared under his feet. ?? As the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign stepped down, his figure was like a dragon swinging its tail, sweeping out, terrifying power, setting off an amazing wave, the entire world, under this foot, seemed to be destroyed generally. His dignified Blood Crow Demon Sovereign, the first time he personally solicited, was rejected? Really ignorant of the times! ?? If you want to find death, you will fulfill him! ?? In the eyes of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, the cold light shot out, and he controlled the amazing power and blood energy, like a **** high in the mountain was going to trample an ant to death, stepping on the flying tent. ?? At the same time, Fei Peng''s sword power has also reached its peak. The whole person is like an unsheathed sword, showing its sharp edge. The Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment he used this time did not appear in the previous five-pointed star formation. There was no such huge phantom, except for the endless sword energy, there was no other vision. ?? However, the sword power on Feipeng''s body at this moment is far more terrifying than the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment he displayed before, as if the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment at this time is the real Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment. ?? "Om!" ?? In an instant, Fei Peng''s entire figure disappeared, replaced by a shining Zhaodan Divine Sword, as if he and this Zhaodan Divine Sword were merged into one. ?? "Om!" ?? Immediately afterwards, the dense sword qi around seemed to be pulled, and they trembled one after another, and gathered towards the Zhaodan Divine Sword. In just a moment, the boundless sword qi that originally enveloped the land of 100,000 miles disappeared in an instant, and there was only one left. Next, the radiant Shining Divine Sword. ?? "Hey!" ?? A sound of breaking through the air resounded, and the Shining Divine Sword turned into a long rainbow in an instant, and shot towards the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign at an extremely fast speed. In just an instant, it stabbed at the sole of the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign''s feet. ?? This scene made the Blood Crow Demon Lord sneer endlessly, the power in his body poured into his feet crazily, and he stepped on it more and more quickly, trying to smash Fei Peng together with the Divine Sword. ?? But in the next second, something horrifying happened to him. The powerful blow he broke out, when UU Reading touched the Divine Sword, it was like a piece of paper, and it was easily shattered by it. , he watched helplessly as the flashing glistening Divine Sword of Illumination was inserted into the soles of his feet. ?? "Hush!" ?? A heart-piercing pain shot straight into the sky, causing the Blood Crow Demon Lord to take a deep breath, his entire face twisted and twisted by the pain. ?? What frightened him even more was that after the Divine Sword was inserted into the soles of his feet again, it did not stop, but continued to penetrate, as if it was going to pierce him from foot to head. ?? "How... how is it possible?" ?? The Blood Crow Demon Lord runs the power and blood in his body, and wants to block the Divine Sword, but after his power touches the Divine Sword, they are shattered and can''t be stopped at all, as if he The power of the Excalibur is not in the same order of magnitude as the Excalibur. ?? But before, wasn''t the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment displayed by Feipeng destroyed by him? The same trick, the power perception is so great? ?? The Blood Crow Demon Lord even felt that the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment displayed by Feipeng at this time was no weaker than the one shot by the real **** realm powerhouse. ?? Wang Feng in the distance was also shocked. He didn''t expect Feipeng to hide his strength before. When facing the Tianyuan rune, Feipeng had never shown such a powerful strength. ?? He saw from a distance that after the gallbladder sword pierced the bottom of the Blood Crow Demon Lord¡¯s foot, it went straight up, tearing the entire right foot of the Blood Crow Demon Lord in half, and the scarlet blood sprayed like a spring. out. Chapter 956： God Forbidden Tower, blood crystal "Tear!" ?? The terrifying sword edge, from bottom to top, directly split the burly body of the Blood Crow Demon Sovereign into two halves. ?? The endless sword qi destroys the vitality in the blood. It is as strong as the blood crow demon, and it cannot be resisted. It is impossible to reunite the blood and repair the physical body. End! ?? Until death, the Blood Crow Demon Lord would never have imagined that it was the same move, how could Feipeng burst out with such a terrifying power? ?? It wasn''t the terrifying sword qi that really wiped out the vitality in his body, but the sacred power contained in the sword qi. That sacred power had strong restraint against such a demon like him. ?? "Congratulations to the host, Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect, killed the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and got rewards: one thousand trillion sect value, fifty million luck value, and thirty random chance to summon the Emperor Realm." ?? "Because this is the first time the host has killed a powerhouse at the fifth level of the divine ban, I hereby reward the sect for building the divine ban tower!" ?? "God Forbidden Tower has ninety-nine floors in total, and each eleventh floor is equipped with a corresponding exercise for each of the nine levels of divine prohibition, allowing the disciples, elders, guardians, guardian beasts and even the host to step into the divine forbidden tower. Experience, after every eleventh floor, there is a high chance of breaking through the corresponding divine forbidden weight." ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and his face flashed with surprise. He did not expect that he would get such a generous reward for killing the Blood Crow Demon Lord. ?? Rewards such as sect value are no longer attractive to Wang Feng. What really attracts him is the extra reward of the Forbidden Tower. ?? God Forbidden Realm! ?? Although there is only a chance to step into the forbidden realm, it is also very terrifying. People such as the Blood Crow Demon Lord and the Eternal Night Emperor have entered the forbidden realm. If you are lucky enough to step in, how can it be possible to train in a targeted manner? ?? And this God Forbidden Pagoda allows the entire Shenxian sect to have the opportunity to step into the God-forbidden realm. Today, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Shenxian sect, even if only one percent of them step into the God-forbidden Pagoda. The forbidden area is also enough to shake the world and cry the ghosts and gods. ?? "Om!" ?? When Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly shook, which shocked Wang Feng. He quickly looked up and saw that the endless blood energy that had been floating in the void, seemed to be being pulled, and condensed one after another. ?? Under Wang Feng''s vigilant gaze, a lot of blood energy condensed into a diamond-shaped blood crystal, and a faint blood-colored brilliance shone from the blood crystal. Wang Feng could feel that this blood crystal contained extremely terrifying blood. ?? "What''s this?" ?? Wang Feng stared at the blood crystal, and was surprised. ?? Not far away, Feipeng, who had not returned to the guardian space, was also staring at the blood crystal, with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, his eyes seemed to see the inside of the blood crystal through many obstacles. ?? "Sect Master, this is probably the crystal of blood energy condensed after the fall of the Blood Crow Demon Lord!" ?? After a while, Fei Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he opened his mouth to Wang Feng. He looked at the crystal inside and out, but found nothing abnormal. The whole blood crystal, except for the rich and pure blood energy, Nothing else. ?? "Blood energy crystals?" ?? Hearing Fei Peng''s words, Wang Feng was startled and stared at the blood crystal. If this blood crystal was really condensed by the blood of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, it would be a supreme treasure! As a powerhouse of the fifth level of divine ban, the blood crow devil is at the peak of immortality, but his strength is enough to match the powerhouse of the peak of the gods. Crystal, how terrifying? ?? It is no exaggeration to say that the blood of the Blood Crow Demon Lord is not much worse than that of a divine beast. ?? "Sect Master!" ?? Fei Peng reached out and grabbed it, grabbed the blood crystal in his hand, and handed it to Wang Feng. ?? Afterwards, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the God Burial Forest, returning to the guardian space. ?? Looking at the blood crystal in front of him, Wang Feng trembled and grabbed it in his hand. As soon as he started, he knew that this blood crystal must be condensed by the blood of the Blood Crow Demon Lord. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrifying phenomenon? Blood fluctuates? ?? When holding this blood crystal, the blood in his body even boiled uncontrollably, as if this blood crystal was some kind of tonic, and there was a desire to devour it. ?? "Om!" ?? Just as Wang Feng was hesitating whether to swallow the blood crystal, the blood crystal trembled violently, and the blood that had originally shone brightened, making Wang Feng''s heart skip a beat and he couldn''t help but back away. A few steps, the whole person is extremely alert. ?? "Hey...hmm...!" ?? Dao Dao''s strange and strange voice resounded from the blood crystal, as if countless people were neighing, making Wang Feng terrified. ?? "Om!" ?? Immediately afterwards, under Wang Feng''s trembling gaze, illusory figures floated out from the blood crystals. These figures seemed to be endless, filling the entire sky in just an instant. ?? Every figure is different. The only thing that is the same is that their illusory faces are shining with peace at the moment. Looking around, the sky is full of illusory figures. Wang Feng was a little dazzled. ?? He suppressed the tremor in his heart and stared at these phantoms. The power in his body circulated wildly, and his entire body was tense, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! ?? However, something unexpected happened to Wang Feng. ?? I saw that these countless phantoms floating on the sky actually bowed to Wang Feng in unison, with a very pious attitude, as if they were on a pilgrimage. Following their worship, from their illusory bodies, Suddenly, dense golden light spots appeared, and the whole world was set off by the golden light emanating from these light spots. ?? Wang Feng, who was attracted by this mutation, did not notice that at the moment, in the residence of the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, Li Tianding, which was placed in the center of the square, trembled suddenly and violently. The mysterious lines carved on Li Tianding seemed to be alive. When he came over, a mysterious light was blooming, and inside Li Tianding, there was a mysterious and peculiar catalogue. ?? It was a peculiar catalogue similar to the word ''letter''. On the entire catalogue, a faint golden light flickered, as if it resonated with the outside world, many golden light spots floating in front of Wang Feng. ?? Li Tianding''s abnormality caused many disciples in the Immortal Sect to be amazed, but now all the elders of the Immortal Sect have been summoned by Wang Feng, and there are only some inner disciples and even outer disciples left. Faced with such a situation, no one dares to dare. Easy to find out. Chapter 957： god of killing "System, what''s going on?" ?? In the Forest of Burial Gods, Wang Feng''s face was trembling, looking at the phantoms in the sky that were densely worshipping him, and asked secretly. ?? He can feel that these phantoms are not malicious to him, and even have a sense of thanking him, but there are too many phantoms. Looking around, the whole sky is filled up. Anyone who sees it, will vibrate. ?? "The Blood Crow Demon Lord is sinful, and he has killed countless people. Most of the people killed by him have resentful spirits in their hearts, turning into resentful spirits, haunting them, but their strength is so powerful that these resentful spirits can''t hurt him at all. , and even became his nourishment, trapped in his body." ?? "When the host beheaded the Blood Raven Demon Lord, these resentful spirits escaped their predicament, and their karma was purified and reincarnated, so they were grateful to the host, and even believed in the host from the bottom of their hearts!" ?? "The host killed the Blood Crow Demon Lord, not only in addition to a sinful generation, but also saved these resentful spirits, which is equivalent to a great merit, the number of these resentful spirits is beyond imagination, the merits and beliefs obtained by the host are also beyond imagination!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart move. He didn''t expect to be able to get such unexpected surprises by killing this Blood Crow Demon Lord. ?? At this time, Wang Feng remembered that he had obtained an artifact named Li Tianding from the Litian tribe, which was specially designed to collect beliefs. He quickly probed his thoughts into the world ball, but just happened to see the radiant and vibrating Li Tianding, his heart was shocked, and he quickly Take this Li Tianding out. ?? "Boom!" ?? When this Li Tianding was taken out, the whole world was shaken, and an inexplicable divine aura permeated from above Li Tianding, and the surrounding void was distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. ?? "Om!" ?? The golden light spots that were originally suspended in front of many phantoms seemed to have met their destination, and they gathered towards Li Tianding turbulently. This scene was extremely spectacular. ?? Countless golden light spots, densely packed, like a long golden river, gathered from all directions and poured into Li Tianding. The majestic power of faith gathered, making the entire Li Tianding vibrate more and more violently. The bright golden light came from Li Tianding. It shone out from above, and this piece of mountain forest was reflected in a golden color. ?? When these golden light spots converged towards Li Tianding, the phantoms in the sky slowly dissipated. Before each phantom dissipated, they took a deep look at Wang Feng, as if to make Wang Feng''s face, Imprinted deep in the soul. ?? The phantoms disappeared one after another, making those light spots gather faster and faster. After a while, there were no more phantoms in the whole world, and all the golden light spots were all merged into Li Tianding. ?? At this time, the golden brilliance that bloomed from the entire Li Tianding was incomparably dazzling, like a bright sun. ?? Wang Feng looked at Li Tianding, which was blooming with bright golden light, and his heart trembled slightly. He could feel that at this time, Li Tianding was gathering a lot of faith, and many golden light spots seemed to have turned into water droplets. , forming a golden water flowing in Li Tianding. ?? After gathering the power of many beliefs, this Li Tianding seems to be undergoing some kind of peculiar change. This kind of change is so mysterious that even Wang Feng cannot see through it. ?? At the same time, deep in the God Burial Forest. ?? In the depths of the entire God Burying Forest, it was deserted, and there was no flesh and blood demon tree growing. Pieces of gravel were scattered in the depths of the God Burying Forest, like a chaotic stone forest, and it was a good thing that he had experienced a terrifying war. ?? In the center of this chaotic stone forest, there are several boulders that are similar to stone pillars. In the center of these boulders, there is a deep pool about ten meters in size. The scary thing is that the water in this deep pool , actually showing a blood-red color, and wisps of cold air emerged from the lake surface, and layers of ice crystals had formed on the edge of the deep pool. The blood-red light that shone from the pool water shone on the ice crystals, and then reflected from the ice crystals back to the surface of the pool, making this deep pool look extremely mysterious and terrifying. ?? The most important thing is that there is a corpse floating in the middle of this deep pool. The whole corpse seems to be tattered, and the robes on his body are so few and tattered that he can''t even see the true face of the corpse. . ?? However, at this moment, the empty eyes on the corpse suddenly flashed two green rays of light, and he stood up directly from the pool, his green eyes staring at Wang Feng''s direction. ?? "What a strong power of faith." ?? An ancient voice that seemed to come from the Desolate Age, came from this tattered corpse, and echoed in the depths of the entire God Burying Forest. ?? As this ancient voice fell, the green eyes on the corpse changed abruptly, layers of golden light flickered, and turned into a pair of golden eyes. What was shocking was that golden light flashed in their pupils, which was actually faith. Power. ?? After transforming into a golden eye, he continued to look in the direction of Wang Feng, his eyes seemed to see the situation of Wang Feng''s place through many obstacles. ?? "This... this breath is... him?" ?? "How is that possible? Wasn''t he killed back then?" ?? A trembling voice suddenly sounded in the depths of the God Burying Forest, and the whole tattered corpse shook, causing waves of waves in this deep blood pool. ?? "Is it possible... He stepped into the legendary tenth reincarnation?" ?? "Can''t you escape this fate?" ?? The whole body trembled violently, as if it had been greatly frightened, and the words that came out of it were even more difficult to conceal the fear. ?? "Back then, when I Slaughtered God and betrayed the God Realm, UU Reading has already suffered bad consequences!" ?? "A wisp of the remnant soul has been lingering till now, and I finally have a chance to live again, so why don''t you let me go?" ?? The corpse''s golden eyes stared at Wang Feng''s direction, trembling voice, his violently fluctuating mood caused the entire blood-red pool to set off violent waves, and layers of waves slapped on the surrounding ice crystals. ?? "no!" ?? "I can''t sit still and let him step into the depths of this God Burying Forest!" ?? "Although he is weak at this time, he has such a terrifying power of faith. It won''t take long for him to recover to his peak state!" ?? "Om!" ?? As these words fell, an inexplicable aura centered on the corpse suddenly spread to the depths of the entire God Burying Forest. Then, the entire depths of the God Burying Forest suddenly trembled, and one after another burly silhouettes rose from the ground. , Every figure is filled with extremely strong corpse aura. ?? Looking around, there are nearly a hundred statues in total, and the aura that pervades each of them is extremely terrifying, and is several times stronger than the ordinary peak of immortality. ?? "Squeaky...!" ?? A strange voice came from the tattered corpse, and many burly figures roared as if they had received instructions. The originally dark and empty eyes instantly glowed with scarlet radiance, and then they seemed to go crazy, moving towards the depths of the God Burying Forest. Rush outside, the direction these burly figures are going is the direction Wang Feng is! Chapter 958： Life and death enemies meet "Roar!" ?? After sending these hundred corpses, the corpse seemed to feel that it was not safe enough, and roared again, a mysterious wave that became more and more intense, centered on him, spread around the blood-red pool, and stood on the surrounding several boulders , trembled violently. ?? "Crack!" ?? One after another, the sound of shattering came from these boulders, and then, pieces of broken boulders fell off from the boulders, revealing several burly figures hidden in these boulders. ?? What is shocking is that the aura emanating from these burly figures has a faint divine aura, and even if it has become a corpse, it is difficult to conceal the fluctuation of the divine realm. ?? Obviously, these burly figures must have been strong in the **** realm before they were alive, and they were not ordinary **** realms. ?? Under the breakdown, there are five statues, five scarlet eyes flashed from the empty eye sockets, and then, these five statues broke free from the boulder, without saying a word, they walked straight out, and their body shape was instantaneous. Disappeared in the depths of the God Burying Forest, heading in the direction of Wang Feng. ?? "Whether you are him or not, you have to die!" ?? A cold and vicissitudes of words resounded in the depths of the entire God Burying Forest, and the words were filled with endless hatred. ?? "Perhaps, I should consider Satoru''s proposal!" ?? "Since you have already betrayed, let''s betray completely!" ?? As these words fell, the entire depths of the God Burying Forest returned to calm again, only the pool surface, which was still rippling with ripples, explained what happened just now. ?? On the other side, in the secret realm where the Great Demon of Xuansha is located, the Great Demon of Xuansha is sitting on the throne, with strong magical energy all over his body, and lines of magic, like a long black dragon, crawl all over his body, making his whole body It looks horrible. ?? The strong magic power permeates the entire glorious hall, making this hall full of suffocating and oppressive aura. ?? During this period of intensive cultivation, the Great Demon Xuansha has completely integrated into the demon kingdom of the Heaven-Mastering Devil, and he has completely mastered the cultivation of the Heaven-Mastering Devil''s whole body, and the whole person has become more and more like the Heaven-Mastering Devil. Except for the weaker cultivation base and weaker strength, it is almost no different from the Demon Master of Heaven. ?? His cultivation realm is from just stepping into the realm of the gods, breaking through to the peak of the gods, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of the holy gods. ?? "Perhaps, you can try to get in touch with those so-called Heaven Masters!" ?? After a long time, the Great Demon Xuansha opened his eyes, with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and whispered softly. ?? Even if he has fully received all the cultivation bases of the Demon Master, it is not so easy to understand the mystery. The most important thing is that he does not want to improve his cultivation base only, he wants to develop in an all-round way. Not only can the cultivation level increase rapidly, but the combat power cannot fall, at least the combat power is the same as that of the Devil in the Sky, or even stronger. ?? Today, he has reached the peak of the gods, and he wants to continue to improve. Even if he has all the cultivation bases of the Heaven Master Demon, it is not so easy. Maybe he can use the so-called Heaven Master to help him improve. With their power, Wouldn''t it be nice to deal with them? ?? The Great Demon Xuansha even looked forward to a certain day in the future, when those so-called masters of the sky worked hard to help him recover to the peak, but he was overshadowed by him and found out that he was actually an undercover agent, what kind of expression would he have? ?? It must be fun, right? ?? There was a playful smile on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and his heart was eager to try. He really wanted to directly contact those so-called masters of the sky and use their strength to cultivate, but he was afraid of being discovered by them. is very miserable. ?? For his own life, the Great Demon Xuansha still cherishes it very much. He still has goals that have not yet been achieved, and Queen Medusa is waiting for him to conquer, how can he die? ?? "It''s better to be safe, just wait!" ?? After all, the Great Demon Xuansha still did not dare to take his own life to test whether those so-called masters of the sky could find him. ?? "Sir, Master Yuan''s disciple asks to see you!" ?? But at this moment, the respectful words from the entrance suddenly resounded throughout the palace. ?? Outside the palace, the entrance respectfully stood in front of the palace gate, and beside him, Leng Lie, dressed in a simple robe, stood with his hands behind his back, so heroic and heroic, that the entrance on the side all looked at him. ?? As expected of the direct disciple of Lord Yuan! ?? Xuan caressed his head and said secretly. ?? If Leng Lie hadn''t taken the initiative to find him and held Master Yuan''s token, he wouldn''t even know that there are still hidden disciples of Master Yuan in this Emperor Realm. ?? In fact, at this moment, Lenglie''s heart is also inexplicably shaken. If it wasn''t for what the master said, he would not know that in this emperor world, there is still a hidden slave who dresses in the sky. ?? The first time he saw this entrance, his heart shuddered, knowing that this entrance would definitely reach the realm of Hongmeng God, and such a strong man was only a small role in the gods of Tiannu, who was sent to take charge of the emperor''s realm. Some Tenno Reserve members? ?? In the past, Leng Lie only learned about the power of the Heaven Master from the mouth of his master, but after all, he had never really seen the power of the Heaven Master, but now, it is only the tip of the iceberg that has made Leng Lie shaken. ?? With such a terrifying force as the backing, as long as he works hard enough, he may not be able to stand on the top of the whole world in the future. What can the so-called Shenxian Sect use to compete with him? ?? For a moment, Leng Lie was full of pride. ?? The road to his rise started when he had an audience with the Demon Lord of the Sky Master. If he could gain the appreciation of a world master of the sky, his future path would definitely be broader. ?? Although Shi Zunyuan is also the master of the sky, UU reads , but he is trapped in the chaotic space in the dark box, and it is difficult to perform his cultivation. The ghost who was rescued by him has not yet fully recovered, and has only reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if his combat strength is enough to rival the powerhouse of the Holy Spirit level, he still cannot really help him. ?? After all, if some powerhouses in the God Realm are allowed to sense the breath of the ghosts in the sky, with the current strength of the ghosts in the sky, I am afraid that they will not be able to stop the attacks of the powerhouses in the realm of God, and they may even involve him. The ghost of the sky has been guiding by his side, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. ?? In the main hall, when the Great Demon Xuansha heard the words of the entrance, a hint of doubt appeared on his face. ?? What the hell? ?? Master Yuan''s disciple? ?? The master of the sky? ?? The so-called master of the sky actually sent someone to contact him? ?? The Great Demon Xuansha was shocked. For a while, he hesitated. He just decided not to contact the Heaven Master for the time being. Now the Heaven Master has sent someone to contact him. Will he see it or not? ?? its not right! He is the devil of the master of the sky, a disciple of the master of the sky, he is a fool! ?? After thinking about it, the Great Demon Xuansha calmed down and sat upright on the throne. Demonic energy surged all over his body, and the demonic power swept the entire hall, like an unparalleled demon god. ?? "Enter!" ?? The majestic and indifferent words came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuansha. Chapter 959： Respectfully Hearing these dignified and indifferent words, both the entrance and the coldness trembled. ?? The majesty of adults is getting heavier and heavier! ?? Xuan caressed his head secretly, the respect that flickered in his eyes became more and more intense. At this moment, the magic power on the Great Demon Xuanzha was much stronger than what he saw at the beginning. ?? Lenglie''s heart was also shaken. He was worthy of being the master of the sky. Just one word made his heart shake. Such majesty is both feared and admired. When will he be able to reach such a level? ?? "Master Leng, let''s go!" ?? "Don''t be presumptuous in front of adults." ?? The entrance glanced at Leng Leng and said aloud. ?? Hearing the suggestion of the entrance, Leng Lie nodded, put away the distracting thoughts in his mind, showing a respectful attitude, followed the entrance and entered the splendid hall in front of him. ?? As soon as Shiji stepped into the hall, Lenglie felt the terrifying magic power attacking from all directions, which made his whole body tense, his soul trembled, and an inexplicable fear rose in his heart. He vaguely saw the man on the throne in front of him. That tall figure, that kind of aloof majesty, made him lower his head involuntarily. ?? Is this the power of the Heaven Master? ?? Leng Lie clenched his fist tightly and was in awe. The power of this devil who controls the sky is far beyond what his master and the ghost who grasp the sky can match. That kind of terrifying magical power almost suffocates him. ?? On the throne, after Lenglie and Xuanguang stepped into the hall, the Great Demon Xuansha was also observing Lenglie. For some reason, he felt a familiar aura from Lenglie. more and more intense. ?? However, Leng Lie lowered his head so that he could not see his face clearly. Although he felt familiar, he couldn''t remember who this person was, which would give him such a strong sense of familiarity. ?? "Lenglie, the direct disciple of Yuan who is in charge of the sky, pays respects to Lord Mo!" ?? Leng Lie bowed ninety degrees, bowed respectfully, and said aloud, his voice echoing throughout the hall. ?? Hearing this voice, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha squinted slightly, and the words "Leng Lie" evoked a long-held memory in his mind. Call it Lenglie? ?? It should just be the same name. ?? The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head gently and said secretly. ?? How can the dead be resurrected? ?? "Raise your head and let this demon take a good look. How amazing is it to make Yuan Shou a direct disciple?" ?? The Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, and spoke in a deep voice. His majestic voice resounded throughout the hall, and contained endless majesty, which made Lenglie and Xuanyuan shudder. ?? As a high-ranking Heaven Master, he rarely accepts disciples, and even if he does, he will accept them as Heavenly Slaves. This coldness can make the so-called Heaven Master Yuan accept as a direct disciple, which must have something special. ?? If it is possible, it is possible to win over and bury a dark child beside the Zhang Tianzhe Yuan. ?? When the Great Demon Xuansha was pondering, Leng Lie didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly raised his head and looked at the Great Demon Xuansha. When he saw the majestic face of the Great Demon Xuansha and the demonic energy permeating his body, his soul trembled, and his eyes trembled. The reverence that was revealed became more intense. ?? How... how is it possible? ?? Is it really him? ?? How can the dead be resurrected? ?? When he saw the cold and fierce face, Great Demon Xuansha was horrified, and he almost couldn''t help screaming. ?? He never imagined that the so-called direct disciple of Zhe Yuan was actually the eldest prince Lenglie of the Sacred Sun Dynasty that he killed back then. But at that time, he killed Lenglie with his own hands, confirming that Lenglie was dead, but now this person really appeared in front of him, and even changed his body and became the direct disciple of the master of heaven? ?? The resurrection of this person is probably due to the handwriting of the person who is in charge of the sky. ?? The Great Demon Xuansha suppressed the tremor in his heart, and thought to himself, that Heavenly Master Yuan is really terrifying, and it can bring the dead back to life? Impossible, maybe when Leng Lie was fighting against him, he was already attacked by Yuan who held the sky. At that time, Leng Lie was not really dead, but was rescued by Yuan. ?? "Divine Forbidden Triple Layer! Yes, at such a young age, with such achievements, it is no wonder that Yuan will accept you as a direct disciple!" ?? The Great Demon Xuansha looked indifferent, glanced at Leng Leng, and whispered softly. ?? Although he really wanted to slap this cold palm to death in order to avoid future troubles, but for the sake of the overall situation, he still endured it and didn''t dare to reveal any flaws. ?? Fortunately, fortunately! ?? At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help but feel very fortunate. If it weren''t for him being transformed by a remnant of the Devil''s Soul, and after accepting the inheritance of the Devil''s cultivation base, his face had already changed into that of the Devil''s Heaven Master. Appearance, I am afraid that it will be recognized by this Leng Lie. ?? "Your Excellency is wrong, Lenglie has a lot to learn." ?? Seeing Lenglie''s respectful appearance, the great demon Xuansha sneered in his heart, kid, you probably don''t know that the enemy who killed you in the first place was in front of you. ?? "It''s not easy for you to go from the Holy Realm to the current stage. Follow Yuan closely. In the future, there may not be a place for you in the heavens and the world!" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Lenglie''s heart shuddered. As expected of the Demon Lord of the Heavens, he could not only see his cultivation base at a glance, but also his origin. It was really scary. ?? For a while, Lenglie felt more and more awe in his heart. ?? "Old ghost, since you''re here, why don''t you show up to see him?" ?? But at this moment, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha were as black as ink, with a dim light flashing, and his eyes seemed to see the dark box inside Lenglie''s body through many obstacles. ?? "Jie Jie, you devil, your eyesight is as sharp as ever!" ?? When the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, a cold laughter suddenly sounded in the hall, causing the face of the entrance to the side to change. When he looked up, when he saw the burly figure stepping out of Lenglie''s body, his pupils shrank. He hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, "See Lord Ghost!" ?? The ghost in charge of the sky ignored the entrance, but looked at the demon in the sky, with a sigh of admiration flashing in Sen Bai''s eyes. Thinking back then, how magnificent and heroic they were. Now, they are all down. ?? Sensing the gaze of the ghost in charge of the sky, Great Demon Xuansha''s expression did not change, and he kept reminding himself in his heart that he must be steady and not reveal his contents. ?? This is the first time he has faced the real Heaven Master. If even this ghost who has not yet recovered, he can''t fool around, so he should not do it as an undercover agent, and just go back to the Immortal Sect and stay there. ?? If he hadn''t sensed the ghost''s breath and knew that he had not returned to his peak, the Great Demon Xuansha would not have dared to take the risk of calling him out. He also wanted to rehearse so that when he faced the peak of the sky in the future, Can be more relaxed. ?? The Great Demon Xuansha also knows that the other party must know that he can sense him. If he does not speak, it will cause the other party''s suspicion. ?? "I didn''t expect you, an old ghost, to be worse than this demon!" ?? After some thought, the Great Demon Xuansha looked at the ghost who held the sky with a smile that was not a smile, and teased. Chapter 960： Faith in the sea, gods in the tripod When the Great Demon of Xuansha was talking with the ghost who held the sky, Leng Lie and the Xuanguan stood respectfully at the side, daring not to make any moves at all. The conversation between the two masters of the sky was no longer something they could intervene in. ?? "One day, this seat will make them pay the price!" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, a gleam of coldness flashed in the ghost''s eyes, and his whole body burst out with power, shaking the entire hall violently. . ?? Leng Lie''s heart trembled, and his eyes were filled with endless awe. The Heaven Master is worthy of being the Heaven Master. Even if he has only the peak of immortality, his strength is far from what he can match. Among them, there is no rival, but in front of this palmer, just a ray of murderous intent made his entire soul fall into an ice cave. ?? There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being. He should learn, there is still a lot! ?? "Yes, one day, they will pay the price!" ?? An inexplicable ray of light flickered in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, he accentuated his tone and said. ?? "What do you plan to do next?" ?? Then, the Great Demon Xuancha looked at the ghost and asked in a deep voice. ?? "Since you are here, let''s come with you and recover well!" ?? Hearing this, the ghost hardly hesitated, and said directly. It was a last resort to stay in the chaotic space before. Now that the devil is here to cultivate, he simply stays here, with the entrance and many costumes prepared for Tiannu. The treasures they have collected in the Emperor Realm over the years will restore his cultivation much faster. ?? "Yuan is still sealed, so you follow this demon!" ?? "Don''t worry, before the Yuan is unsealed, this demon will teach you ''well''!" ?? Then, the Great Demon Xuansha looked at Lenglie and said with a smile that was not a smile. ?? Fortunately, he got the memory of the devil, otherwise, how would he know this kind of ghost? ?? "Yes, thank you Lord Mo!" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Lenglie suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly bowed to thank him. How lucky is he to be taught by people like the devil himself? ?? Fortunately, he did not hesitate to worship Yuan as his teacher, otherwise, how could it be like this? How can you see so many great people? ?? Seeing Lenglie''s respectful appearance, Great Demon Xuansha laughed secretly in his heart, "Boy, it''s not easy for me to kill you, but to torture you, I have the means. ?? Let''s torture you first. When the time is right, my old demon will kill you again. This time, you won''t be so lucky. Even Yuan can''t save you! ?? The big demon Xuansha sneered in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t show the slightest bit, and said to Leng Lie: "Now that you have reached the third level of divine forbidden, you have to rely on yourself to comprehend, this demon can''t help you, next, this demon It will help you temper your body until you temper your body to the limit!" ?? "Many practitioners think that the more strength in the body, the better, but they don''t know that the carrying capacity of the body is limited, and if there is a strong strength that cannot be endured, it will be like a mirror, and it will be vulnerable to a single blow." ?? "You can let the old devil teach you to quench your body in person, you are lucky!" ?? "Old Demon is the number one person in the devil''s way in the heavens and the world. He can be compared with him. Looking at all realms, there are very few, and in the devil''s way, the body training is a must. If you can get some real inheritance of the old devil, It''s enough to make you go in all directions, and there is no enemy!" ?? When the ghost on the side heard this, he smiled coldly. Leng Lie''s heart froze, looking at the Great Demon Xuansha, full of awe and gratitude, how terrifying is the first person in the world of demons? If it is not really strong to the extreme, how can there be such a title? ?? There is such a strong man who personally taught him to train his body, and he will go straight for nine days in the future. ?? The entrance behind Leng Lie also looked at Leng Lie with admiration. Even if he had reached such a cultivation level, he was eager to get the personal guidance of the master of the sky, even if the cultivation level of demons and ghosts had not recovered to the peak, But they who once stood at the top of the God Realm, even if they have not recovered to the peak, their perception and knowledge of cultivation are not comparable to ordinary people. ?? Just a little bit from their fingernails can benefit many people for a lifetime. ?? However, it didn''t take long for the envy of the entrance to turn to happiness. ?? "what!" ?? Leng Lie''s miserable howls resounded throughout the secret realm. He was teaching some preparations for the entrance of Tiannu, and when he heard this endless howling, he couldn''t help trembling all over. ?? That kind of heart-wrenching scream, just listening to the sound, one can feel its great pain. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? In the God Burial Forest, Li Tianding in front of Wang Feng was still trembling, and a dazzling golden light shone from it. It has been a long time since Li Tianding changed. Wang Feng can feel that Li Tianding''s change has reached a critical moment. It seems that There is something that is about to be born from Li Tianding, giving Wang Feng an inexplicable feeling of heart palpitations. ?? Wang Feng stared at Li Tianding, who was blooming with bright golden light. He had a hunch in his heart that Li Tianding''s changes would be of great use to him one day in the future. ?? "Om!" ?? Suddenly, the vibration of the entire Li Tianding stopped, and the dazzling golden light that originally bloomed from Li Tianding also seemed to be pulled, and suddenly retracted into Li Tianding. ?? The whole world regained its calm again Before Wang Feng could tremble, strands of mysterious runes exuding a touch of golden light suddenly emerged from above Li Tianding, like golden dragons emerging from their shells. Generally, full of spirituality. ?? Immediately afterwards, under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, the strands of mysterious runes were intertwined and intertwined. Not long after, a golden figure appeared on Li Tianding, like an ancient Buddha, hovering and standing. , The body is filled with mysterious golden lines, and it is shocking just at a glance. ?? What surprised Wang Feng was that he actually felt an extremely familiar and friendly aura from this golden figure, as if this figure was the avatar of his body. ?? "Om!" ?? Suddenly, two golden lights were projected from the golden figure. These two golden lights rushed towards Wang Feng with extreme speed. Before Wang Feng could retreat, the two golden lights already fell on his eyebrows. , forming two golden patterns connected head and tail, just like a Tai Chi diagram. ?? With the appearance of this catalogue, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s heart, as if a young voice resounded in his mind, calling him the master. ?? "System, what''s the situation?" ?? Wang Feng resisted the tremor in his heart, and asked secretly, after this picture book appeared, he faintly felt that the four strange things in his body were shaking invariably, forming a pattern with the gold pattern book between his eyebrows. A strange resonance! ?? "Believe in the sea, the gods in the tripod!" Chapter 961： Holy Spirit Experience "The Blood Raven Demon Lord has slaughtered several worlds and killed hundreds of millions of creatures. After the host beheaded the Blood Raven Demon Lord, the resentful spirits transformed by many creatures were freed and re-entered the cycle of reincarnation. Therefore, I am grateful for the belief in the host and turned into the power of faith. !" ?? "How huge is the power of faith transformed by hundreds of millions of living beings? It just so happens that the host has Li Tianding, who gathers beliefs. Therefore, these powers of belief, without a trace of spillage, are all collected by Li Tianding and turned into a sea of ??faith, and the gods of faith are nurtured in Li Tianding. !" ?? "Since Li Tianding already believes that the host is the master, he believes in the gods and also believes that the host is the master." ?? "In addition to the beliefs of the disciples of the Immortal Sect created by the host, the **** of faith born by Li Tianding is just born, but it is no different from the real god, and its cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit!" ?? "The host can use the power of belief in the gods to temporarily raise the cultivation base to the peak of the Holy Spirit, and exert the strength of the Holy Spirit''s peak!" ?? "If the host continues to collect the power of faith, one day, the gods of faith will be able to condense entities and turn into a true living god!" ?? "Today''s belief in gods is only a spiritual body, and its only function is to allow the host to borrow its power, and it cannot truly manifest in the world!" ?? "Hush!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink. He couldn''t help but take a breath, and his entire body trembled with excitement. ?? Great creation! Great creation! ?? Sure enough, one drink and one pecking will have its own destiny. ?? If he hadn''t stepped into the Litian tribe and subdued Li Tianding, he would not have been fortunate today. If he hadn''t come out to travel, but stayed in Eternal Night City, he wouldn''t have met the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and he wouldn''t have been able to get what he is today. Creation of terror. ?? All of this can be described as destiny. ?? "What the host needs to pay attention to is that the power of belief is squandered by believing in the gods. Therefore, the time the host borrows or consumes the power of belief in the gods must be the same as the power of belief contributed by many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, the cultivation of belief in gods will decline." ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart shudder, and he quickly asked: "System, with the beliefs contributed by many disciples of the Immortal Sect, how long can I borrow the belief in gods now?" ?? Borrowing the power of belief in the gods, he can directly reach the peak of the Holy Spirit. With this cultivation base, with the current strength level of the entire Emperor Realm, he is absolutely invincible. ?? "If it''s just an ordinary peak of the Holy Spirit, the host can borrow an hour. If the strength displayed by the host exceeds the peak of the Holy Spirit, it can only be used for a quarter of an hour!" ?? "Beyond this time, you need to use the power of belief in the gods themselves." ?? Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. It seems that if you want to borrow the power of belief in the gods, you still need to be cautious and not squander it. ?? However, even though he was subject to many restrictions, Wang Feng was very satisfied, allowing him to reach the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit for a short period of time, which meant that from now on, he would have no fear under the True God. ?? Looking at the whole world, who can achieve this step with the cultivation of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm? ?? "Boom!" ?? But at this moment, the whole world shook violently, awakening Wang Feng, who was in deep contemplation. ?? I saw that in the depths of the God Burying Forest, the entire sky was covered with dark clouds, and a huge shadow swept over, vaguely visible. Hundreds of figures crossed the void and attacked him directly. The terrifying power was released without cover. out, shaking the whole world. ?? In the area where Wang Feng was located, the void was all twisted and collapsed, as if it could not bear this tyrannical power. "So many corpses?" ?? Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he murmured in shock. He could feel that the hundreds of corpses in the shadows had at least reached the peak of immortality. , and there are several figures that make his soul tremble. ?? "Damn, are these corpses crazy?" ?? Wang Feng''s face was gloomy and he shouted in a low voice. ?? Worth mentioning, I just got this belief in the gods, so how terrible is it to try the cultivation of the peak of the Holy Spirit? ?? Immediately afterwards, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, revealing a sneer, looking at the corpses with cold murderous intent. ?? "Believe in gods!" ?? A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he let out a low voice. The sound seemed to pass through layers of obstacles and was transmitted to the globe of the world. ?? Li Tianding, who had been placed by Wang Feng on the Square of the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, trembled violently after Wang Feng''s voice sounded, as if there was a tender voice, responding to Wang Feng''s words from Li Tianding. . ?? "Boom!" ?? Immediately afterwards, a dazzling golden beam of light suddenly burst out from above Li Tianding and shot straight into the sky! ?? "Om!" ?? At the same time, the sky above Wang Feng¡¯s head suddenly changed, dazzling golden light shone from the sky, a huge five-pointed star catalogue suddenly emerged, and the dazzling golden light bloomed from the catalogue. out. ?? "Boom!" ?? The next moment, a dazzling golden beam of light poured down from the catalogue, shrouding Wang Feng''s entire body, and a majestic and terrifying force poured into Wang Feng''s body instantly. ?? This power was extremely terrifying, but it did not make Wang Feng feel uncomfortable. It was as if he was in another body at this time, and he felt at ease with this power. ?? Straws of golden lines appeared on the surface of Wang Feng''s skin. UU reading made his whole person glow with dazzling golden light, and the black hair on his head turned directly into gold, dancing wildly in the air. ?? Cool! ?? At this moment, Wang Feng felt an unprecedented comfort. That powerful force made him feel invincible in the world, as if the entire imperial world could not hold his punch. ?? The power in the body is endless and endless. This is the first time Wang Feng has received the power of the gods, and the whole person can''t help but be a little intoxicated. ?? "Roar!" ?? When Wang Feng was addicted to the power of his body, the sound of roars resounded, and the hundreds of corpses had already impacted Wang Feng''s front. ?? "Good come!" ?? Wang Feng, who came back to his senses, raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and the whole person jumped into the air in an instant, with his fingers together to form a sword, the majestic power of faith in his body gathered on his fingers, and a bright golden sword shadow, instantly self-contained. He rushed up between his fingers, reaching the sky. ?? After that, Wang Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and swung his sword across. ?? "Boom!" ?? The terrifying golden sword shadow started with Wang Feng and stretched to the sky. This sword shadow swept across the sky from east to west as Wang Feng swept across it. Looking around, there was only a bright golden sword left in the sky and the earth. mango. ?? The whole world roared in an instant, and wherever this dazzling golden sword light passed, everything was broken, and nothing could stop the sharpness contained in it. Chapter 962： so scary "Bang...Bang!" ?? Bursts of roars resounded throughout the entire God Burying Forest, like a dull thunder, for a long time. ?? The corpse that was charged by the impact exploded like fireworks, directly shattered, and dissipated in this world. Not even a little bit of bone residue was left, even the five terrifying corpses among them were no exception. . ?? The power of the Holy Spirit''s peak is so terrifying! ?? This blow, just a casual blow from Wang Feng, is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, nothing can stop it, it is hard to imagine, if the power really erupts, what kind of terrifying scene would it be? ?? The entire sky, under this dazzling sword light, was almost split into two halves. A long and narrow crack stretched for millions of miles, spanning almost the entire God Burying Forest. The only remaining flesh and blood demon tree was under this sword. Being cut off in the middle, the lush God Burying Forest turned into ruins. ?? The endless sharp sword energy swept through. It is conceivable that soon, the forbidden area of ??the God Burial Forest should be replaced by the forbidden area of ??the sword domain. It is the immortal peak level powerhouse. in the gas area. ?? "So strong!" ?? Wang Feng, who had withdrawn all his strength, stood above the void, looking at the scene in the distance that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, the whole person was dumbfounded, and murmured in a daze. ?? He himself never thought that this sword would be so terrifying! It was just a random blow from him! ?? For a time, Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. ?? If he hadn''t considered that he was the sect master of the dignified immortal sect, he would have wanted to roar up to the sky: Who else? ! ?? "impossible!" ?? At the same time, the Slaughter God in the depths of the God Burying Forest also saw this scene through the eyes of God, the whole corpse trembled violently, and the unbelievable sound of vicissitudes resounded throughout the depths of the God Burying Forest. ?? "He is only the peak of the world, how can he control such a terrifying power of faith?" ?? Slaughter God murmured in surprise. ?? The power of belief is an extremely elusive power in the world. Even if you are a strong person in the realm of the gods, condense the kingdom of God, and want the power of faith to be born in the spirit of the kingdom of God, it is extremely difficult. Even if it is born, if you want to collect and use it, It''s not that easy either. ?? When it comes to belief in gods, very few people know about it. After all, it is very difficult to gather so much power of belief and condense the belief in gods, even for the powerhouse with the ultimate **** realm. ?? Throughout the heavens and the world, from ancient times to the present, the Great God Li Tian, ??also known as the Demon God of Ten Thousand Daos, was born out of the power of faith. After many opportunities, he transformed to the highest level of the divine realm. ?? In addition, the **** of faith born in Li Tianding in Wang Feng''s hands is the second **** of faith in the heavens and the world. ?? "Damn it, the cultivation base of this **** has not been restored yet. If he finds this place, I am afraid that this **** will be doomed." ?? After trembling, Slaughter God said uncertainly, a deep hatred flashed in his scarlet eyes. ?? "That''s it!" ?? As the sigh fell, a black shadow floated out from the corpse, and then, a pitch-black token emerged from the shadow, exuding a faint light, suspended in the void . ?? "Open!" ?? A sound of vicissitudes that seemed to come from the ancient times reverberated in the depths of the entire God Burial Forest. When the sound of vicissitudes fell, the pitch-black token suddenly vibrated violently, and the lines carved on it seemed to come alive. After a while, the entire dark token turned into a dark portal. Looking at this pitch-black portal, the shadow was stunned for a long time, and then floated directly into the portal. ?? When the black shadow floated into the portal, the entire portal disappeared without a trace, and there was no sound in the depths of the God Burial Forest, only the corpse floating above the blood lake remained. ?? In a mysterious star field, a pitch-black portal emerged, and the black shadow stepped out of the portal. Then, a loud voice broke through the limitations of the starry sky and spread throughout the star field. ?? "Wu, this God agrees to your terms!" ?? "Slaying the gods, those who know the times are Junjie!" ?? "Don''t worry, my family of Heaven Masters will do my best to help you recover." ?? After the slaughter of myths fell, an ancient voice of vicissitudes reverberated in the entire star field. ?? "Boom!" ?? Immediately afterwards, the entire star field suddenly vibrated, and a pair of illusory hands emerged from the sky and grabbed the black shadow directly. In the blink of an eye, the entire star field returned to calm again. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? "Congratulations to the host, beheading many corpses, and get rewards: 50 trillion sect value, 20 random summoning opportunities of fruit emperor realm." ?? After the sound of this cold sound, Wang Feng has already continued to walk towards the depths of the God Burying Forest. With the support of belief in the gods, Wang Feng is already fearless and wants to cross the entire God Burying Forest and look at the God Burying Forest. What secrets are hidden? ?? This time, Wang Feng''s speed was extremely fast. He was cautious before, and walked directly into the air, his breath was even more undisguised. ?? Having experienced the terrifying sword he had just now, the surrounding corpses were basically killed by this sword. Even if they survived, they would not dare to appear again. These corpses did not have the slightest wisdom, but instinctively, there was also a sense of concern for them. Dangerous retreat. ?? Since then, Wang Feng was unimpeded, and it didn''t take long before he came to the depths of the God Burial Forest. If outsiders knew that Wang Feng was making such a big splash in this God Burying Forest, and nothing happened yet I''m afraid it would be. Shocked beyond measure. ?? Looking at the barren rock forest in front of him, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his body fell, and he walked towards the rock forest step by step. ?? "This...this is...?" ?? It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to see the strange blood pool and the corpse floating on the blood pool, and his mind was greatly shaken. I didn''t expect that the depths of this forest of buried gods were so strange? ?? Who is that corpse? Could it be that this God Burying Forest is really like a legend, with a **** buried there? ?? Thinking that he had faith in the gods, the tremor in Wang Feng''s heart suddenly disappeared, and he walked towards the pool of blood, so what if he buried a god? Today, he can rival the peak of the Holy Spirit. ?? It''s just a dead god, what''s there to fear? ?? When Wang Feng walked to the edge of the blood pool and observed it for a while, he was suddenly disappointed. He thought that something strange might happen, but when he took a look, he found that the corpse had completely turned into a corpse. There was no abnormal fluctuation in the corpse, and the entire blood pool, except for the blood-like color, was no longer abnormal. ?? "Um?" ?? Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to have sensed something, his eyes suddenly condensed, staring at the blood pool in front of him, reaching out and grabbing, the majestic power suddenly transformed into a pair of big hands, and penetrated into the blood pool. ?? Not long after, the two dark and simple boxes were pulled out of the pool of blood by Wang Feng. Chapter 963： Wu Sheng Dao Jue "what is this?" ? Looking at the two dark and simple boxes in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. ? The two boxes are almost identical, with dense and peculiar patterns engraved on them, covered with traces of time. Although they were fished out of this pool of blood, they were never stained with blood. ? Wang Feng stretched out his hand and swung out a force to open the two simple boxes. ? "Boom!" ? The tyrannical momentum surged out of the box in an instant. Wang Feng was shocked back a few steps, his face changed slightly, and he stared at the two simple boxes. If he had not been prepared, under this momentum, he would have to suffered many injuries. ? I saw that in the box on the left, there was a pitch-black long sword lying quietly. The whole long sword was as pitch-black as ink. The body of the sword was engraved with dense lines. On the hilt, a blood crystal like an eye was engraved. , at a glance is terrifying. ? In the box on the right, there is a pitch-black armor, which is a set with the pitch-black long sword. The terrifying aura that erupted before is precisely from this sword and the armor. ? "Artifact?!" ? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered in surprise. ? I thought that in the depths of this desolate God Burying Forest, there would be nothing to gain, but I didn''t expect to get two artifacts in a blink of an eye? ? What kind of luck is this? ? "System, what are these two artifacts?" ? "These two artifacts are supreme artifacts, one is the sword of slaughter, and the other is the armor of slaughter. They were the divine weapons of the **** of slaughter, the supreme **** of the God Realm back then!" ? "God of Slaughter?" ? The sound of the system sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s face to condense slightly, and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that these two artifacts were actually supreme artifacts? ? Could it be that the so-called God of Slaughter was buried in this God Burial Forest? ? "God of Slaughter, the ultimate powerhouse in the realm of the gods, was one of the top existences in the **** realm back then. He used killing to prove the Tao. When the universe first opened, he was transformed by the greedy wolf and killing star. Later, he was bewitched by the master of the sky because of his murderous heart. , Betrayed the God Realm, causing Tianxuan Daozu, the most powerful man in the God Realm, to be ambushed and killed by the supreme being who ruled the God Realm back then." ? "His corpse fell into the Emperor Realm and turned into a forest of burials, and his divine soldiers, the Slaughtering Divine Sword and the Slaughtering Divine Armor, were sealed here by that supreme being back then." ? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, at the same time, a cold light flashed in his eyes, this God of Slaughter, as the most powerful person in the God Realm, actually betrayed the God Realm and was in the company of those who control the sky. ? It was well deserved to end up like this. ? However, Wang Feng did not expect that the two divine weapons of the God of Slaughter were sealed by the supreme powerhouse, but he did not feel any power of the seal at all, and they opened it all at once. Could it be that the time was too long? After a long time, the power of this seal has subsided? ? After pondering for a while, Wang Feng simply stopped thinking about it. Now that the two supreme weapons have been obtained, what is the reason for him? Although these two divine weapons were of little use to him, they could be used by people from the Immortal Sect. ? For Wang Feng, this trip to the Forest of Burials was very rewarding. In addition to these two supreme weapons, he also gathered faith in the gods, allowing him to temporarily borrow the peak power of the Holy Spirit. ? "It''s time to go back." ? After putting away the two divine slaughtering weapons, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, murmured softly, and turned into a stream of light, heading towards the outside of the God Burying Forest. ? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? At the same time, in the extraterritorial starry sky battlefield, among the shattered meteorites, the corpses of the remnants were suspended, making the already barren meteorites look even more desolate. Guan Yu, dressed in a blue robe and holding a blue dragon and a moon sword, with sharp eyes, walked among the meteorites, his body was surging, and the surrounding meteorites kept shaking. ? At this moment, Guan Yu''s expression was solemn. He was originally chasing and killing a guardian of the Heavenly Abyss God Race, but he did not expect that after arriving here, the Heavenly Abyss God Race''s law protector disappeared without a trace. ? "Breaking evil phoenix eyes!" ? Guan Yu drank softly, a pair of phoenix eyes that captured the soul suddenly flashed with mysterious brilliance, constantly scanning around, suddenly Guan Yu''s eyes condensed, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand suddenly slashed down, the dazzling blue sword aura, shattered. Everything, with unparalleled momentum, slashed in a certain direction. ? "boom!" ? No sound waves swept through, and the terrifying impact shook the surrounding meteorites one after another, making this dense group of meteorites even denser. ? "Chichi, as expected of the elder of the Immortal Sect, he has some means, but unfortunately his brain is not good." ? A sinister taunting sound suddenly came from the direction where Guan Yu cut off, and then dozens of figures stepped out of the area, headed by the Tianyuan Protoss that Guan Yu chased and killed before. law enforcement. ? "Ten peaks of red dust, and five peaks of holy immortals!" ? Feeling the terrifying aura pervading the person who came, Guan Yu''s heart sank, but on the surface he was still arrogant and never had a trace of fear. ? "Dangtang Tianyuan Protoss protector, actually colluded with the Underworld?" ? "It''s ridiculous!" ? Guan Yu''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and mockingly said, the momentum in his body continued to condense, and the power in his body surged out. ? "Win or lose! As long as it can kill you, the process doesn''t matter!" ? The guardian of the Heavenly Abyss Divine Race sneered, but was not affected by Guan Yu''s words. ? "But a group of people who sell their heads, why should I be afraid of Guan Yu?" ? The domineering words came out of Guan Yu''s mouth, and then, a terrifying aura spewed out of him, shaking the entire meteorite group. ? "Qinglong Batai Kai!" ? "Qinglong bloodline, open!" ? "Roar!" ? As the two thunderous words resounded, a sound of dragon roar came from Guan Yu''s body, the huge blue dragon shadow hovered around him, and the wisps of blue dragon energy condensed into pieces of dragon scales, turning into a layer of blue dragon armor Appeared on the surface of Guan Yu''s body. ? At this moment, Guan Yu is so powerful that he is approaching the holy immortal, and the terrifying dragon power swept all directions, setting him off like a dragon-fighting deity. ? "Blue Dragon Chopping Sword!" ? With the sound of this explosion, the Qinglong Yanyue Saber in Guan Yu''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, and a dazzling blade of light slashed out in an instant. At this moment, Guan Yu actually wanted to use his own strength to fight against the opponent Five strong. ? "Drag a knife!" ? After the blow was delivered, Guan Yu did not stop, and once again delivered an extremely powerful blow, two extremely sharp blade qi, one after the other, slashed straight at the opposite powerhouses. ? Afterwards, Guan Yu took a deep breath and directly used the martial arts dragon energy to merge with the Qinglong shadow around him, and then merged with the Qinglong Yanyue Sword again. ? People, swords, and blue dragons, at this moment, are perfectly integrated. There are not only the sharp and unparalleled sword meaning, but also the soul-capturing dragon''s might, and the earth-shattering meaning of martial arts. This blow, as soon as it appeared in the world, it amazed the world. . ? "Dragon, Martial Saint''s Sabre!" Chapter 964： Turbulent forbidden area "Dragon Martial Saint Sabre Absolute!" ? It seemed like an ancient voice from a long river, suddenly exploded in the entire meteorite group, and the huge and ferocious blue dragon head protruded from the void, accompanied by endless sword energy, and roared out with unparalleled momentum. ? "Damn!" ? Suddenly, Guan Yu broke out such a terrifying offensive. The guardian of the Heavenly Abyss Protoss cursed furiously, and his heart kept trembling. If it wasn''t for the people behind him who gave him a little confidence, he would have turned around and fled. ? Such a terrifying power, just a glance, made him tremble. ? "kill!" ? A strong man at the peak of the holy immortal who annihilated the Ming clan flashed a cold and cold light in his eyes, and shouted loudly. ? "Boom!" ? The voice fell, and a full fifteen strong men above the peak of the red dust broke out without reservation. Colorful offensives, covering the sky and sun, one after another magical power, as if they didn''t want money, they were thrown from their hands, and a powerful force impacted. , the surrounding meteorites exploded and turned into pieces. ? "Boom!" ? In an instant, the two sides collided violently, and the deafening roar broke through the vacuum limit and resounded above the entire meteorite group. The terrifying power swept across the four directions, shattering everything around, and the dark cracks were like a line. Like a black dragon, it stretches out. ? "Bang! Bang!" ? In the endless storm of power, one after another blasting sounds resembling muffled thunder sounded abruptly. One after another, the peak red dust powerhouses who had annihilated the Ming clan exploded like fireworks. Can''t die anymore. ? In the field, the only surviving ones were the five peak saint immortals who annihilated the Ming clan. ? "How... how is it possible?" ? One of the top saint immortals stared wide-eyed and looked at Guan Yu who was standing opposite him with a knife in disbelief. The whole person was so terrified that he couldn''t bear the ten red dust peaks plus five saint immortal peaks. This immortal sect''s top red dust elder? With just one move, the ten red dust peaks on their side fell directly? ? This scene is like a dream, no matter how you look at it, it is not real. ? But how do they know that every elder of the Immortal Sect is a top expert in their own world, and they are the best in the world in terms of aptitude and combat power. ? Just like Guan Yu, the lord of the Martial Sage, he has a blue dragon tyrannical body and can summon the blue dragon phantom to protect his body, which is extremely powerful. In addition, after the blue dragon bloodline is activated, it can be transformed into the blue dragon **** armor, and the defensive power can block one higher than himself. The enemy of the great realm strikes with all his strength. ? Just now Guan Yu didn''t say a word, he directly used all his strength, and even broke out the terrifying supernatural power of ''Dragon Martial Saint''s Sword'' that he just realized recently. Even if the opponent has more than ten strong men above the peak of the world, how can he stop it? live? ? "A bunch of trash!" ? When the five annihilated underworld powerhouses were horrified, a vigorous cold humming sound suddenly exploded in this star field, and then a figure emerged out of thin air, and the whole body was filled with the terrifying power of the Emperor Tongtian. Shake the entire star field. ? Guan Yu''s phoenix eyes in the distance were slightly condensed, and his whole heart sank. The blow just now had consumed most of his strength. Even the five peak saints, he was not sure to deal with them, let alone this one. Heavenly Emperor Realm powerhouse? ? "See the Heavenly Cloud Protector!" ? When the five peak saint immortals of the annihilated Ming clan saw the person coming, their expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly bowed respectfully. ? The person here is the Heavenly Emperor, the protector of the Heavenly Emperor who killed the Ming clan, Jitianyun. ? "Your strength is qualified to let this seat remember you and report your name!" ? Jing Tianyun ignored the five people, glanced at Guan Yu indifferently with a pair of eyes, and shouted in a deep voice. "In Xiaguan Yu, Elder of the Immortal Sect!" ? Hearing this, Guan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, stroked his long beard, and said proudly. ? "Guan Yu?" ? "Good name, give you a chance to surrender without dying!" ? Shantianyun nodded, and threw an olive branch towards Guan Yu. The astonishing combat power of Guan Yu was already qualified for him to speak out in person. ? "People of the Immortal Sect, would rather die than surrender!" ? "Boom!" ? "Dragon Martial Saint''s Absolute Sword!" ? As these words fell, Guan Yufeng squinted his eyes and exploded again, using all his remaining strength to explode the strongest blow. ? "Roar!" ? The sound of the dragon roaring and the roaring of the sword resounded throughout the entire star field, and the terrifying shadow of the blue dragon reappeared, roaring out with unparalleled momentum, and the void shattered everywhere it passed. ? "The mantis arm is the car!" ? Shantianyun shook his head, smiled contemptuously, his palms stretched out suddenly, and the vast power spewed out, converging into a huge palm print, and slapped out covering the sky and the sun. ? As a dignified peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, no matter how powerful Guan Yu''s blow was, to him, it was just a blow from an ant, and it was useless at all. ? "boom!" ? A terrifying blow comparable to the peak of the ten Red Dust Emperor Realm, in front of the palm print, like a bubble, was easily defeated, and Guan Yu''s whole body was shaken by a terrifying giant force, and the whole person was ejected like a cannonball, in an instant. , and disappeared into the dark starry sky. ? "Do you still want to escape in front of this seat?" ? Shantianyun smiled disdainfully, his face was calm, his figure flickered, and he chased after him unhurriedly. ? "Pfft!" ? In the endless star field, Guan Yu''s face was pale, blood spurted from his mouth, and his whole body was shaky. The terrifying power that penetrated into the sky penetrated into his body. If he hadn''t activated the Qinglong bloodline and was guarded by the Qinglong divine armor, I was afraid that all his internal organs would be destroyed. was shattered. ? The severe pain made his consciousness a little confused, and he didn''t know where he was at all. ? Guan Yu gritted his teeth, propped up his body, and rushed forward. ? At the back, Jing Tianyun paused, looking at the star field that Guan Yu entered, his face changed slightly, and he whispered softly: "It seems that this seat doesn''t need to take action!" ? "This guy is really looking for his own way, and actually stepped into the Forbidden Realm of Chaos!" ? Seeing Guan Yu''s figure gradually disappearing in the psychedelic star field, Shan Tianyun shook his head, stopped chasing, and turned to leave. ? As the guardian of the Heavenly Emperor Realm of the annihilated Ming clan, he knew very well how terrifying the Forbidden Realm of Chaos was. ? In the entire extraterritorial starry sky battlefield, the Chaotic Sky Forbidden Territory is an absolute forbidden area. Whether it is a person from the Ming clan or the Emperor Realm, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, they will not dare to step into it. ? No one knows how this chaotic forbidden area came from, but only that the Dao is disordered and the energy of heaven and earth is disordered. Once you step into it, no matter how strong your cultivation is, it will be affected by the disordered Dao, resulting in the appearance of a whole body of cultivation. Riot, and eventually exploded and died. ? At that time, there was a large-scale war between the Ming clan and the emperor realm, and even the powerhouses of the **** realm were dispatched, and the battlefield was around the forbidden area of ????the chaos, and there was a **** realm powerhouse of the dead underworld clan and the **** realm of the emperor realm. The powerhouse, during the battle, accidentally stepped into the forbidden area of ??the chaotic sky, and in less than an hour, the two powerhouses in the divine realm both exploded and died without a complete corpse. ? That scene shocked all the powerhouses at the time, and thus interrupted the battle. Since then, this chaotic forbidden area has been listed as a forbidden area by the Ming clan and the powerful emperors guarding the outer starry sky. Chapter 965： Every chance Guan Yu''s experience is not an exception. ?? Many of the elders of the Immortal Sect were basically ambushed by the two great gods, Tianyuan and Yangsheng, and the Nirvana Ming clan, such as Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban, Li Yuanba, Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Dongfang Invincible, and Guo Jing, and their whereabouts were also unknown. ?? Only the other elders of the Immortal Sect did not disappear under the timely rescue of Jiang Ziya and others. ?? In Lin''an City, where the Tianyuan God Race resides, in an inn, Jiang Ziya and others are all here. ?? Many of the elders of the Immortal Sect, with gloomy faces, were burning with anger. ?? "My lord, those two **** races are so daring and dare to collude with the Ming clan, we should tell the world to let them lose face, and even join forces with the other two **** races to attack them." ?? The Cult Master of the Moon Worship said with a gloomy face towards Jiang Ziya. ?? When the words fell, the rest of the Immortal Sect elders all turned their attention to Jiang Ziya, with anger surging all over his body. His Immortal Sect had never been bullied like this before. ?? The two emperors Yongye and Xiaoyao on the side were also slightly gloomy. Under their control, such a change happened. If Wang Feng came back, they didn''t know how to explain it to Wang Feng? ?? "Though the two great gods lost a lot in the battle of Eternal Night City, they didn''t hurt their foundation. The ancestors of their clans have never really appeared. If we attack rashly, I''m afraid we will be ambushed. " ?? "The other two Protoss, although they are allied with our Divine Immortal Sect, are not their own after all, and they will not necessarily do their best." ?? Compared with many elders who were angry, Jiang Ziya was also very angry, but he remained calm and analyzed in a deep voice. ?? "Could it be that I just wait and watch like this?" ?? Song Que on the side said in a dark voice. ?? "of course not!" ?? "Those two **** clans dare to collude with the Ming clan and deceive my immortal sect, even if the suzerain is not there, I will fight an eye for an eye and make the other party pay the price!" ?? Jiang Ziya shook his head and said coldly. ?? "In this way, this old man, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, and Jinwu will take action to slay the two powerhouses of Tianyuan and Yangsheng!" ?? "Before the Sect Master returns, don''t act rashly! Ten people are in a group and go out together to find the missing Guan Yu and others." ?? Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, many elders of the Immortal Sect nodded, although they were unwilling. ?? They know that although they are powerful in combat, their cultivation base is only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust. Once the two God Races and the Ming Clan send out the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm powerhouse, they are completely powerless to resist. ?? The four of Jiang Ziya have reached the pinnacle of immortality anyway, and all of them can match the realm of the gods. Even if the two **** clans unite with the Ming clan, it is not easy to ambush Jiang Ziya and a few people. ?? "Remember, if you encounter people from the two great Protoss on the way, if you can kill them, you don''t need to keep your hands, if you can''t, run away immediately!" ?? "Don''t worry about your face and dignity, life is more important than anything else!" ?? "As long as the suzerain comes back, the humiliation we have suffered will be repaid by the other party!" ?? Jiang Ziya warned in a deep voice, and then disappeared into the inn with Emperor Yongye and others. ?? The many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at each other in dismay, took Jiang Ziya''s warning to heart, and then divided them into groups of ten to find Guan Yu and others whose whereabouts were unknown. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? In the dimly lit space, Pang Ban woke up slowly. He struggled to stand up, but he pulled on the wound. Rao''s heart was as tough as him, and he couldn''t help gritting his teeth in pain. He took a deep breath, took out some imperial medicine for healing from the space ring, swallowed it into his belly, and just lay on the ground, trying his best to recover from his injuries. ?? Thinking of what happened to him, Pang Ban was burning with anger, and his body could not stop overflowing with murderous intent. He accidentally fell into the opponent''s danger and was injured by the opponent''s Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm. He thought that he would definitely die, but unexpectedly Accidentally get rid of the opponent''s pursuit. ?? It took an hour for Pang Ban to recover from the injury in his body, but it will take some time for him to return to his peak state. ?? Until this moment, Pang Ban had no time to watch where he was. ?? This is an empty stone room. Looking around, it is so dark that it is impossible to see through the scene in front of you. This place seems to have some kind of peculiar power that restrains his spiritual sense. Perceived the scene around ten meters in a radius of oneself. ?? "What is this place?" ?? A murmur of doubt came from Pang Ban''s mouth. He tried to recall, and he vaguely remembered that before he became unconscious, he seemed to have fallen into an abyss. ?? After pondering for a long time, Pang Ban couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and walked forward. ?? Since you don''t know this stone room, let''s just explore it. ?? "Tread...tread!" ?? In the silent and empty stone room, only Pang Ban''s footsteps sounded. ?? I don''t know how long he walked, and in front of Pang Ban, a smooth and flat stone wall appeared, with several lines of large characters carved on it. ?? "The reincarnation of heaven, the devil''s palm, the ten directions, all belong to me!" ?? "However, the avenue has a spirit, and it is difficult to cover the sky in the end!" ?? "Time is also fate!" ?? Pang Ban''s heart trembled as he recited the words left on the stone wall. From these words alone, he could feel the horror and sadness of the person who engraved these words. ?? After a long time, Pang Ban returned to his senses and groped around the walls to see if there was any other way out. However, the entire empty stone room seemed to be a closed space with no exits Pang Ban with a tenacious heart , Not in despair, but sitting cross-legged on the spot, while recovering from the injury, while cultivating his own magic power. ?? After the previous battle, he deeply felt his lack of strength, and his desire for strength became stronger and stronger. He wanted to become stronger! ?? With this thought in mind, Pang Ban in this closed space, forgot his self-cultivation. ?? A wisp of magic energy spilled out from Pang Ban''s body, like a magic pattern elf, flying around Pang Ban. When the magic pattern appeared, on the smooth wall behind Pang Ban, a few lines of large characters appeared strangely. The brilliance seemed to be activated by the magical energy emanating from Pang Ban''s body. ?? One after another mysterious dark lines spilled out from those few lines of large characters, and penetrated into Pang Ban''s body without Pang Ban noticing it. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? In the forbidden area of ??chaos, Guan Yu has fallen into a coma. His entire body is like a corpse, floating in this forbidden area. He should have been affected by the disordered Dao, but strangely he was not affected at all. . ?? On his body, there are dots of golden light, and strands of bright golden patterns appear on his body. If Wang Feng is here, he will be surprised to find that these golden lights are actually the power of faith. ?? This power of belief seems to be able to affect the chaotic Dao of this chaotic forbidden area. After those chaotic Dao touched Guan Yu''s body, they were assimilated by the golden light emerging from Guan Yu''s body and turned into normal mysterious Dao. Then, into Guan Yu''s body. Chapter 966： Fighting Jingyang In the realm of the gods, in an unknown region, Ye Muqing dressed in a fluttering white dress, solitary and independent, with peerless elegance. ?? Behind him, Yan Yusenlong and Huangtian Demon God stood respectfully. ?? "Empress, can they really accept the inheritance of Chaosian Daozu, Shifang Demon God and others?" ?? After hesitating for a long time, the Demon God of Wild Heaven couldn''t help but ask. ?? Chaosian Daozu and Shifang Demon God are the same as them. They are all the most powerful people in the God Realm who participated in the dark war. However, these people have all fallen, and there is no chance of rebirth. ?? The demon gods of the ten directions are almost as good as him, and Chaosian Daozu has developed the method of Chaosian Dao. ?? When the sound of the myth of the Desolate Demon fell, Yan Yusenlong, who was on the side, also looked at Ye Muqing. With such a powerful inheritance, can the elders of the Immortal Sect really accept it perfectly? ?? "Those elders of the Immortal Sect, I deduced them, and they are the most suitable to accept the inheritance of Chaos Tiandaozu and others." ?? Facing the doubts of the Demon God of the Wild Heaven, Ye Muqing said lightly without looking back. ?? Hearing this, the Demon God of Wild Heaven and Yan Yusenlong looked at each other, and both of them were stunned. They had no doubts about the queen''s deduction ability. ?? "I don''t know where did your lord find so many peculiar people with strong aptitude?" ?? After that, the Demon God of Wild Heaven couldn''t help but sighed that he had personally observed many elders of the Immortal Sect. What shocked him was that many elders of the Immortal Sect were not only qualified, but also had a peculiar power in their bodies, similar to destiny. It is as if these Immortal Sect elders used to be the protagonists of heaven and earth. ?? Hearing this, Ye Muqing flashed an inscrutable smile on her face and did not answer. ?? Even she couldn''t guess the origins of the elders of the Immortal Sect, and she couldn''t even deduce the secret deduction technique. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The residence of the Yangsheng Divine Race, Tianyan City. ?? "Beyond the nickname, Huangfu Poxiao, the son of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, and the God of Immortals, Tianjiao Yan, have a battle on the shore of Jingyang Lake. ?? The excited and trembling voice resounded throughout Tianyan City, causing many practitioners in Tianyan City to shrink their pupils. ?? Huangfu broke the dawn to make an appointment with the **** of war, the Immortal Zongyan God? ?? This is shocking news! ?? As practitioners of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, many powerhouses in Tianyan City are terrified of Huangfu Daxiao. This Huangfu Daxiao is the contemporary son of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. His cultivation has already reached the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and his combat power is incomparably powerful. A generation of Red Dust Emperor Realm powerhouses are not necessarily his opponents. ?? And this immortal sect Tianjiao Yan Shen, it is said that he has just broken into the real king emperor realm, how dare he accept Huangfu Dawn''s appointment? ?? At the same time, many strong people in Tianyan City shook, and they couldn''t help but have a little doubt. Can this immortal sect Tianjiao Yanshen stop Huangfu from breaking dawn? ?? Recently, the battle between the Immortal Sect and the two major gods has attracted the attention of the entire Emperor Realm. Many elders of the Immortal Sect are also killing them again and again, and their reputation is spreading. Even those elders of the Immortal Sect are only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Cultivation, but even the powerhouses of the Saint Immortal level dare not underestimate. ?? In addition, many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect who came out to experience are gradually emerging. ?? For example, the black and white Shuangsha, the black and white, the two brothers who are known to rob the disciples of the two great gods and pluck their hairs; Sealing the coffin and burying the corpses of the burial kings of the disciples of the two great gods; for example, he killed the two disciples of the two gods with one body of Buddhism, but it was Shura Buddha, who had no thoughts... However, it was the first time they heard the name Yanshen. ?? However, during this period of time, Gu Chou and others showed their skills, making many monks in the emperor realm admire the Immortal Sect Tianjiao with admiration. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they are still looking forward to the battle between Huangfu Paxiao and Yan Shen. ?? "Hey...!" ?? One after another, the sound of breaking the air rang out over Tianyan City, and many Tianyan City cultivators rushed towards Jingyang Lake, wanting to witness this top-notch battle. ?? In the blink of an eye, the originally noisy Tianyan City suddenly became silent, as if it had become a dead city. ?? In the inn, Wang Feng looked at the empty hall, shook his head and laughed. He was not in a hurry, and continued to drink the fairy tea on the table leisurely. After leaving the God Burying Forest, he did not return to Evernight City, but went straight to this place. In the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence, they planned to settle the Yangsheng Divine Clan first, but I never thought of it, but I heard such a news. ?? Just to see how far Yan Shen has grown now. ?? Jingyang Lake is only a few hundred kilometers away from Tianyan City. It is said that there was once a strong cultivator named Jingyang Zhenren. On this lake, he proved immortal. Therefore, in order to commemorate the strong man, this lake was named. Jingyang. ?? As the news spread, Jingyang Lake, which was originally empty, was suddenly crowded with people. Not only many monks from Tianyan City came here, but even monks from several surrounding cities heard the wind. Among them, there were many strong men with holy immortals and sky-highs. Tens of thousands of cultivators gathered together, causing the world to shake. ?? The Jingyang Lake, which had no waves at first, caused waves of turbulent waves, and the whole world was filled with a dignified and depressing atmosphere. ?? Although the main lord has not been seen yet, the people in the arena are not impatient, but all of them are talking excitedly. ?? "Everyone, who do you think will win this battle of heaven''s arrogance?" ?? "It''s hard to say." ?? "Although Huangfu Xiaoxiao is the **** son of the contemporary Yangsheng Divine Clan, and his cultivation has even broken through to the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, but the arrogance of the Immortal Sect, UU Kanshu cannot be handled with common sense, such as Black and White Shuangsha, Burial King, Asura Buddha and others, which one is not able to defeat the strong with the weak, and the combat power is terrifying, although this Yanshen is not well known, but it is extraordinary to think that he can become an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect." ?? "Yeah, apart from the battle between the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and the leader of the Sword Body Sect of Eternal Night City, this battle is probably the top battle of Heaven''s Chosen in the Emperor Realm." ?? "Even so, I still think that Huangfu will win at the dawn of dawn. After all, he has reached the realm of the Emperor of the Red Dust and is the contemporary son of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. The magic powers he has cultivated are beyond the reach of ordinary people." ?? "Fuck! I think Yan Shen will win." ?? "Go away! I don''t want you to think, I want me to think!" ?? "Dare to take a gamble?" ?? "Gamble, bet, who''s afraid of who!" ?? "I bet on a real king''s weapon, and I bet on Yan Shensheng." ?? "I bet...!" ?? Somehow, after a good discussion, it suddenly became crooked, and a gambling table was opened directly on the spot. At first, it was just a battle between two Tianyan City cultivators. With the addition of many cultivators, it gradually evolved into a gambling table. ?? "Look, Huangfu is here at dawn!" ?? But at this moment, a voice of exclamation suddenly resounded across the entire Jingyang Lake, causing many practitioners present to be shocked and hurriedly heard the sound. ?? I saw that in the distance in the sky, a figure stepped out of the sky, and the whole body was surging, shocking the sky. Chapter 967： 1 conspiracy Huangfu broke the dawn wearing a gorgeous white robe, his face was like a crown of jade, and his momentum was surging, and his robes were blowing. On the top, the airy posture made everyone present couldn''t help sighing to themselves. ?? For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and the majestic power shook the entire Jingyang Lake with turbulent waves, like a young **** king. ?? After taking a look around, after not finding his opponent, Huangfu Breaking Dawn was independent on Jingyang Lake, like an elegant noble boy, waiting quietly. ?? Seeing this, everyone present held their breath and waited with Huangfu to break the dawn. The entire Jingyang Lake was quiet, and even the wind seemed to be affected by the atmosphere. It didn''t make a whistling sound, it just blew softly. ?? In the crowd, Wang Feng came quietly, and the people around seemed to be stunned. They never noticed Wang Feng who appeared suddenly. ?? Wang Feng raised his eyes and glanced at the lined Huangfu Dawning, and nodded. This Huangfu Dawning was worthy of being the contemporary son of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. His cultivation level not only reached the middle stage of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, but his foundation was incomparable. According to Wang Feng''s speculation , The strength of this Huangfu Breaking Dawn is likely to be enough to match the peak powerhouse of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. ?? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had sensed something. Looking at a certain direction in the void, a cold light appeared on his face, causing some practitioners around to shiver uncontrollably, but when they thought about it, a cold light appeared on his face. When trying to find the source of this chill, he could not detect the slightest trace. ?? "God realm? This Yang Holy God clan can''t do anything else. It''s quite capable of playing tricks and tricks." ?? Wang Feng snorted coldly, the murderous intention in his heart soared, and the younger generation needs to use the power of the gods to sit in the battle? Simply ridiculous! ?? Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows that this so-called engagement of the younger generation is just a guise of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. I''m afraid they want to use Yan Shen to hang out the elders of the Shenxian Sect, and then catch them all. ?? He could feel that the powerhouse in the divine realm hiding in the void was similar to the original Yang Shengshen clan chief, fearing that it was the unseen grand elder Huangfu Yuanlong of the Yangshen clan. ?? Wang Feng did not act rashly. Now that the enemy is in the dark, it is not too late to wait until the battle between Huangfu and Yan Shen is over, just to test Yan Shen''s recent cultivation achievements. ?? "Hey!" ?? At the same time, a sound of breaking the air sounded, which made the eyes of everyone present lit up, and they quickly looked away when they heard the sound, and Huangfu Po Dawn''s tightly closed eyes also suddenly opened, and his whole body suddenly became imposing, alarming all directions. ?? Not far away, above the dome of the sky, Yan Shen was dressed in a black robe and his face was cold, giving people a kind of indifference that refused to give people a thousand miles. ?? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" ?? At dawn, Huangfu looked at Yan Shen who descended on Jingyang Lake, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he sneered, looking at Yan Shen like a dead man. ?? To achieve his status, in fact, he no longer needs to kill others to achieve his prestige, but being able to kill an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect also makes Huangfu Poxiao excited. ?? Since the Immortal Sect appeared in the world, it has swept the invincible, and all the people who look down on it, whether it is the older generation or the younger generation, are bleak and bleak under the many powerful people of the Immortal Sect. ?? If he can kill Yan Shen, he can tell the world that the Immortal Sect is not invincible, and the disciples of the Immortal Sect are not the strongest, and they can also be killed. ?? "Are you going to start?" ?? Many cultivators present looked at the two opposing people on Jingyang Lake, their hearts trembling, they held their breath, and stared at the two of them. They could already feel that the sky and the earth were filled with the breath of swords and arrows. ?? Many people present are higher than Yan Shen and Huangfu Breaking Dawn, but they are still looking forward to the battle between the two. One is the contemporary son of the Yangsheng Clan, and the other is the elite disciple of the Immortal Sect. Tianjiao, this battle between the two is not just a battle between the two younger generations, but also a tentative collision between the two top forces. ?? During this period of time, many elders of the Shenxian Sect attacked and killed many guardians of the Yangsheng God Clan and the Tianyuan God Clan at the same time. I don¡¯t know how many strong people of the two clans died under the hands of the Shenxianzong elders, which made the Shenxianzong immeasurable, but no one thought that the Yangsheng God Clan had died. He will be slain by the Immortal Sect. ?? Even though they experienced the battle of Evernight City, the Yangsheng Divine Race lost a lot, but the background still exists. It is not that simple to want to destroy such a huge force. ?? "Battle!" ?? On Jingyang Lake, Yan Shen shouted in a cold voice, and his aura burst out suddenly. Until this moment, everyone present discovered that he did not just break through to the real king emperor realm, but had already reached the peak of the real king emperor realm. ?? The incomparably powerful and terrifying momentum made the entire Jingyang Lake shake, and layers of water column rushed up, like a water dragon, wrapped around Yan Shen''s body. ?? "What about the peak of the true king? He also has to die!" ?? Feeling the tyrannical aura of Yanshen''s eruption, Huangfu screamed in the sky at dawn, stomped his back foot, and the entire lake exploded. out. ?? "boom!" ?? The entire lake was directly smashed into two halves by that terrifying fist, as if it was cut off out of thin air, and two water walls with a height of ten thousand feet appeared. ?? Yan Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and UU Reading reached out and grabbed it, and a long black knife appeared in his hand in an instant. vibration. ?? The strength of this blade is simply shocking. Even some of the Dao of the Blade masters who were at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm thought that they were not as good as the blade movement that Yan Shen had erupted. ?? Yan Shen''s eyes were cold, and the black long knife in his hand was flowing with mysterious lines, as if he was about to come to life. As the blade trembled lightly, layers of sharp knife energy swayed, and in just a moment, Yan Shen''s whole body had already melted. As a terrifying sword domain, the sharp sword qi shook the Jingyang Lake with continuous waves. ?? "Boom!" ?? A knife and a punch collided with each other under the eyes of the public. The terrifying fist light and the sword energy raged in all directions. The powerful impact force rushed the entire Jingyang Lake to a height of 100,000 meters, like a layer of water curtain. The battlefield with Huangfu Xiaoxiao was shrouded in it. ?? When the blow failed, the two collided wildly again, sometimes punching each other, sometimes roaring with magical powers, and in just a split second, the two fought hundreds of moves, as if their speed was so fast that layers of two appeared on the battlefield. The phantom of people fighting made some monks who were not high in cultivation dazzled and dumbfounded. ?? "boom!" ?? A loud roar spread, and the two of them both retreated, standing opposite each other, staring at each other. ?? Feeling the pain of his fists, Huangfu broke out with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the cultivation level of the real king of Yanshen District was so powerful. Chapter 968： empty on the 10th "hiss!" ?? "Yan Shen is worthy of being an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect. How could he be able to fight Huangfu Breaking Dawn so far?" ?? When they saw that Yan Shen and Huangfu Breaking Dawn were on an equal footing, everyone in the audience screamed in surprise, their pupils widened, and their faces were full of shock. ?? Yan Shen is only the pinnacle of the true king, but Huangfu Breaking Dawn is a mid-mortal emperor, and his combat power is even higher than the peak of the red dust. Such a powerful existence is actually blocked by Yan Shen? ?? No matter what the outcome of this battle is, the name of Yanshen is enough to shock the younger generation of the Emperor Realm. ?? "The so-called Yangsheng Divine Son is nothing more than that!" ?? Yan Shen stepped on Jingyang Lake, stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke indifferently. His words did not contain the slightest emotion, but the contempt in those words was revealed without any concealment. ?? "Yan God!" ?? Huangfu broke the dawn, his eyes were cold, he shouted in a deep voice, and a wave of air spit out from his mouth, like a gust of wind whistling, startling waves. ?? At this moment, his whole body was filled with cold and murderous intent, causing the Jingyang Lake water under his feet to form layers of ice crystals. When would he be able to be despised by the people at the peak of the real king? ?? Facing Huangfu Dawn''s murderous intention, Yan Shen''s expression remained unchanged, standing on top of Jingyang Lake, the lake water surging under his feet, giving birth to countless vortices, a water column rushing up, holding Yan Shen up high in the sky, he looked down at Huangfu Dawn, all dressed up. The temperament was so detached that everyone present couldn''t help but stare at him. ?? The two of them stood on the top of Jingyang Lake like a needle in the sea, their bodies were turbulent, and they collided with each other, causing bursts of ripples. ?? Although the two never started, the momentum that erupted from their bodies had already clashed several times. The space between the two was filled with endless murderous intent. Shooting away, it will penetrate a bird and beast not far away. ?? The atmosphere over the entire Jingyang Lake became more and more oppressive, and the air was so thick that it was almost suffocating. ?? Everyone present watched this scene nervously, their eyes were burning, and they did not dare to move away, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. ?? In the crowd, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, staring at the battlefield. He was not happy or even a little disappointed with the combat power displayed by Yan Shen. ?? It seems that he has not taken care of these disciples for too long, which has caused them to neglect their cultivation. ?? Not to mention Yanshen''s aptitude, it is only the cultivation holy places that are rewarded by the systems of the Immortal Sect, even a pig, as long as he cultivates diligently, he can cultivate an extraordinary combat power. ?? And Yanshen, as an elite disciple of his Immortal Sect, received far more favors than other disciples of Immortal Sect. Many holy places for cultivation, except for the Divine Forbidden Pagoda just obtained, are open to them unconditionally. ?? As long as you work harder, Yan Shen''s knife just now, not to mention killing Huangfu Breaking Dawn, but seriously injuring him, can definitely be done. ?? If an outsider knew what Wang Feng was thinking at this time, he would be directly scolded. With the peak of the real king and the top arrogance of the mid-mortal world, which is comparable to the peak of the red dust, they are still not satisfied? ?? Does this keep people alive? Wouldn''t it be better to just bow your head and let you chop? ?? "Boom!" ?? In an instant, Huangfu Poxiao and Yan Shen both moved. ?? Huangfu Poxiao rushed out with a domineering fist, and his fists flashed with brilliance, like two rounds of bright sun, and bombarded out. At this time, he was like a violent beast, and in an instant, he was in front of Yan Shen, A fist punched out dense fist marks, like a violent storm, slammed towards Yan Shen. Faced with such an offensive, Yan Shen was well prepared. With a light stroke of the long knife in his hand, layers of saber aura swept across the entire Jingyang Lake, causing the Jingyang Lake to shake. ?? The knife pierces the air, the potential covers the sky! ?? "boom!" ?? The endless sword energy collided with the fist light, causing turbulent waves. With the two as the center, the void in a radius of ten thousand miles was all broken and cracked. The water of the entire Jingyang Lake rushed up directly, revealing the bottom of Jingyang Lake full of moss. ?? Feeling that his fist was broken, Huangfu''s face sank at dawn, and the whole person rose into the air, and the power in his body poured into his fist. In a straight line, it fell from the sky, like a comet falling to the ground, wrapped in a terrifying gravitational impact and an astonishing punch, smashing towards Yan Shen. ?? "The divine sword is peerless!" ?? Yan Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a low roar, the long knife in his hand trembled, and the sword was condensed to the extreme. ?? "Boom!" ?? This shocking collision made many onlookers tremble. The terrifying impact, even the powerhouses at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, subconsciously took a few steps back, and some with weaker cultivation bases were directly lifted fly out. ?? The powerful anti-shock force hit, Yan Shen and Huangfu were all shaken back at dawn, and the lake was blasted with layers of waves by their footsteps. After he used all his strength, Yan Shen was still able to stop him, and he was even on par with him. ?? Such terrifying combat power is simply shocking. ?? Not only was Huangfu shaken at dawn, but everyone present was also shaken. ?? Huangfu Paxiao can become the contemporary son of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, and he can be called a talent in the world, but he exists like this, and he is evenly matched with Yan Shen, an elite disciple of the Shenxianzong and Huangfu Paxiao is still higher than the other party. Less border? ?? This scene is like a fantasy, it makes people feel very dreamy. ?? It is unimaginable, what kind of terrifying combat power should those elite disciples of the Immortal Sect that are already famous in the world, such as Black and White Shuangsha, Burial King, Shura Buddha and the like, have? ?? "Ten days are empty!" ?? The endless anger turned into this roar. ?? Huangfu Breaking Dawn quickly moved Yin Jue with both hands, and strands of fiery red lines appeared between his hands in an instant. With the appearance of these fiery red lines, the entire sky above Jingyang Lake was suddenly enveloped by a scorching aura, and the surrounding world The temperature rose suddenly, and the water in Jingyang Lake was evaporated a lot by the hot breath. ?? On the tenth day, the top supernatural power of the Yangsheng Divine Race was extremely terrifying. ?? There was once an immortal peak powerhouse of the Yangsheng Divine Race who used this move in a place full of life. After that, the place of life turned into a red land, and for a thousand years, no grass grew. ?? Huangfu Breaking Dawn''s ten-day sky, although not to this level, is also very terrifying, making many onlookers on the scene sweaty, with trembling eyes flashing, and retreating for dozens of miles again, as if this is the only way , they feel safe. ?? "Boom!" ?? The fiery red lines gradually gathered in the sky above Huangfu Breaking Dawn''s head, and the ten rounds of the bright sun gradually condensed out. Chapter 969： 1 knife "Boom!" ?? The fiery red lines converged, and the scene of the sky on the tenth day gradually emerged, and the hot breath swept the whole world, as if turning this world into a furnace, the water of the entire Jingyang Lake was evaporated by this terrifying hot breath, and it continued to rise. The fog caused the entire Jingyang Lake to be filled with a thick fog. ?? With such a scene, everyone in the room was so shocked that they retreated again, and their eyes were full of trembling colors. Even at the peak of the red dust, they were sweating coldly at this moment. ?? On the other hand, Yan Shen calmed down instead. He took a deep breath, and under the surprised gazes of everyone, he slowly closed his eyes, and the long knife even came out of his hand and floated in front of him. ?? "The man and the knife are one, and the sword is shocking!" ?? Vaguely, an ethereal voice resounded from Yan Shen''s body, and a mysterious and mysterious aura burst out from Yan Shen''s body in an instant. At this moment, some swordsman monks present trembled. , As if on a pilgrimage, a roar of a knife echoed, forming a strange melody, as if resonating with Yan Shen. ?? In the crowd, Wang Feng looked at the state of Yan Shen at the moment, and nodded with satisfaction. This is what he looks like as an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect. The realm of man and knife uniting is not something ordinary people can achieve. ?? The so-called unity of man and knife means combining man and knife into one. ?? Human beings have the Dao, which is to create all spirits; the sword has the Dao of the blade, which is to destroy all things. ?? Humanity is called benevolence and swordsmanship is called destruction. Both have their own ways, but in the dark, there is an opportunity to link each other, and this opportunity is the unity of man and knife. ?? At this moment, Yan Shen was in such a state. His whole spirit and energy had almost turned into the knife in front of him, and when he merged with the knife, he was the knife, and the knife was him. ?? Being able to have such a realm means that Yanshen has already taken a big step in the way of the sword, and he is not far from the so-called realm of the swordsman. ?? "Boom!" ?? The blade trembled slightly, and the whistling sound shocked the world. ?? The dazzling light of the knife rose into the sky, and the long knife in front of Yan Shen suddenly turned into ten long knives. Every time it trembled, an extremely domineering and sharp knife energy overflowed, making Yan Shen''s whole body turned into a terrifying knife. area. ?? One ten days turned into the sky, one ten knives shocked the world, Yan Shen and Huangfu Po Xiao broke out the offensive, which shocked everyone present. ?? Is this... is it still the confrontation between the peak of the true king and the emperor of the red dust? How does it feel like the Saint Immortals are playing a game? ?? "Boom!" ?? In an instant, ten rounds of Haori and ten long knives collided together, and at the same time, Yan Shen and Huangfu Paxiao also collided. When ten rounds of Haori and ten long knives collided and bombarded each other, Yan Shen and the two had already fought each other. Hundreds of tricks, continuous roaring noises spread, the entire Jingyang Lake is full of scattered shadows. ?? These shadows, sometimes staggered and collided, sometimes exploded with each other, like thunder, shocking people. ?? "Crack!" ?? Suddenly, a shattering sound overcame many roars and echoed across the entire Jingyang Lake. ?? Huangfu''s face changed dramatically, he looked up suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes were full of fear, and he saw that his ten rounds of sunshine were gradually cut in half by Yanshen''s ten long swords. ?? "boom¡­!" ?? One after another explosions resounded, and the ten rounds of bright sun exploded like fireworks, turned into fiery red light, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, making this Jingyang Lake a dream. ?? "Pfft!" ?? Hao Ri was shattered, and the terrifying backlash force made Huangfu Paxiao''s face turn pale. He couldn''t bear it any longer. "boom!" ?? With a loud roar, Huangfu broke the dawn directly on the shore of Jingyang Lake, smashing a large hole in the ground, and countless gravel splashed on the lake, causing bursts of water. ?? "Cough...cough!" ?? Huangfu Po Xiaoqiang stood up and stood up from the pit, coughing up blood at the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of horror, staring at the Yan Shen standing on the lake. ?? He... lost? ?? How... how is it possible! ?? Incredible! Can not accept! As the dignified son of the Yangsheng Divine Race, he did his best to fight head-to-head, and was defeated by a disciple of the Immortal Sect who was at the peak of the true king. Huangfu could imagine that after today, he would become the object of ridicule by the world, and Yan Shen, He will also step on him and ascend to the supreme position of the younger generation in the God Realm. ?? Many cultivators in the distance also had their faces changed drastically, their eyes fixed on Yan Shen standing with his hands behind his back, as if they were witnessing the birth of a supreme being of the younger generation. ?? "ended!" ?? "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being born in the Yangsheng Divine Race!" ?? When everyone was trembling, Yan Shen made an indifferent voice, stepped on the lake, and walked towards Huangfu step by step towards dawn. With each step, a vortex formed on the lake under his feet, holding him firmly on the water. . ?? Although Yan Shen never released any murderous intent, those indifferent words made everyone present feel a chill to the bone. ?? Could it be that... the Divine Son of the Yangsheng Divine Race really fell today? ?? In fact, although Huangfu Poxiao''s displayed strength is already very terrifying, it is a pity that he met Yan Shen, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect! ?? This terrifying swordsman master! ?? Huangfu broke the dawn looking at Yan Shen who was getting closer and closer, his face was full of unwillingness, but he didn''t have any fear, some were just unwilling and angry at losing to Yan Shen. ?? Such a gesture made Yan Shen frown. He always believed that no matter how firm his heart was, he would never be able to remain calm when facing death. ?? Unless...he knew he wouldn''t die? ?? Thinking of this, Yan Shen''s complexion changed slightly, and he wanted to step back. ?? "Boom!" ?? However, a terrifying aura poured down like a river, and directly pressed him onto the lake. A burly figure descended from the sky, and that mighty power caused the entire lake to be turbulent. ?? "The Heavenly Emperor Realm?!" ?? Yan Shen gritted his teeth, this terrifying power made him feel as if his bones were about to be shattered, and there was a constant crackling sound. ?? "The so-called Yangsheng Divine Race is nothing more than that!" ?? "I beat the young, and the old came." ?? "Can''t you afford to lose?" ?? Yan Shen stared at the Yangsheng Divine Race powerhouse in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and sneered, the sarcasm was something that anyone could feel, and the expressions of everyone present changed slightly. , how dare Yan Shen be so mocking? Are you really not afraid of death? ?? "Courage is good!" ?? Huangfu Xuanfeng glanced at Yan Shen and said indifferently. ?? The aura on his body suddenly increased, causing Yan Shen to be in so much pain that his entire face was contorted. ?? "Who dares to hurt my Immortal Sect disciple?" ?? But at this moment, a loud shouting sound came from the distant sky, and then, ten figures flickered from the distant sky. ?? "finally come!" ?? Huangfu Xuanfeng twitched the corner of his mouth and said secretly. Chapter 970： 1 hit The loud shout made the expressions of everyone present change slightly, and they all heard the sound and looked away. When they saw the imposing figure of Ten Dao, everyone immediately trembled. ?? This battle of the younger generation not only led to Huangfu Xuanfeng, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but also led to ten elders of the Immortal Sect? ?? During this period of time, the name of the Elder of the Immortal Sect was already well-known in the entire Emperor Realm, and he seemed to have become the peak combat power of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust. ?? And the Immortal Sect is also known as the sect of evildoers. Not only are the disciples fighting against the sky, but even the fighting strength of many elders is outrageously strong. I really don¡¯t know where the sect master of the Immortal Sect found so many monsters? ?? Compared with everyone''s trembling, Huangfu Xuanfeng was not surprised at all, and even a little regretful, only ten elders of the Immortal Sect came. ?? This battle of the younger generation, but they carefully planned, and even before it started, they kept exaggerating, just want to attract many elders of the Immortal Sect to catch them all at once. ?? Although it was a bit regretful, killing ten elders of the Immortal Sect was enough to make the Immortal Sect suffer for a while. ?? With a sneer on the cover, Huangfu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, and his whole body was full of aura, which made Yan Shen tremble. ?? "Huh...!" ?? The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the ten elders of the Immortal Sect came completely, including the Moon Worship Cult Master, Song Que, and others. ?? "Om!" ?? The terrifying power burst out from them, collided with Huangfu Xuanfeng''s aura, causing a turbulent turmoil. Looking at Yan Shen, who had been suppressed to the point of pain, Song Que and the others had gloomy expressions, staring at Huangfu Xuanfeng. . ?? "Dangtang Tongtian Emperor Realm, will only bully a junior?" ?? Song Que''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted in a cold voice. The sound was like thunder, resounding in all directions, and the shock caused many cultivators present, all of whom felt pain in their eardrums. ?? No matter what the cultivation base, the onlookers held their breath at the moment, nervously watching the two sides confronting each other on the battlefield, one was the top ten Red Dust Emperor Realm, and the other was the Heavenly Emperor Realm powerhouse. ?? Under normal circumstances, there is no suspense at all in this confrontation. ?? But now, it is the elders of the Immortal Sect who have appeared, making this confrontation difficult to guess. ?? Just because Song Que and the others are the elders of the Immortal Sect, all the people present had no confidence in Huangfu Xuanfeng, a powerhouse in the Emperor Realm. What a shock the monk brought. ?? "Shh!" ?? In the face of Song Que''s questioning, Huangfu Xuanfeng sneered disdainfully, with a sudden force under his feet, a terrifying giant force poured down, the entire Jingyang Lake was instantly blasted into two halves, and Yan Shen was blasted into the bottom of the lake, the whole person Firmly embedded in the bottom of the lake, the endless lake water surged, drowning Yan Shen''s whole person. ?? In the crowd, Wang Feng looked at this scene, his face was extremely cold, and he murmured: "Your support is that God Realm, right? When this seat captures him, this seat will have to see, do you dare? Such arrogance!" ?? When the voice fell, Wang Feng disappeared out of thin air, and his figure was extremely ghostly. Even the practitioners around him never noticed Wang Feng''s disappearance. ?? In the void in the southeast of Jingyang Lake, Huangfu Yuanlong stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the scene on Jingyang Lake indifferently, without a trace of waves on his face. ?? Speaking of which, he would like to thank the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect hadn''t killed Huangfu Yulong, he would have no hope of becoming the patriarch of the Yangsheng Clan, but now, as long as the problems of the Immortal Clan are resolved, he will become the patriarch of the Yangsheng Clan. It''s a sure thing. "System, isolate the space!" ?? But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Huangfu Yuanlong''s ear, causing his pupils to shrink, and exclaimed in surprise, "Who?" ?? Accompanied by this scream of shock, there were also the terrifying fluctuations that belonged to the divine realm that erupted from him. In the past, the power he erupted has already shocked all directions, but now, it is only a mile around him. within the range. ?? Within this mile, the waves were turbulent and earth-shattering, but a mile away, the wind was calm, and no breath was leaked. ?? Such an abnormality made Huangfu Yuanlong tremble even more. His eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and the spiritual sense that had reached the realm of spiritual gods was released without reservation. But no trace could be found. ?? "Just because of you, do you want to move the people of my Immortal Sect?" ?? "You alone are qualified to play tricks in front of my Immortal Sect?" ?? The cold humming sound came from all directions, making Huangfu Yuanlong''s face gloomy, and he kept scanning, trying to find the source of the sound, but he could not detect the slightest. ?? This made Huangfu Yuanlong''s heart sink. He is a strong man in the divine realm. Even a strong man of the same level cannot hide his traces in front of him. What is the existence of the other party? ?? "Om!" ?? In an instant, Wang Feng appeared behind Huangfu Yuanlong out of thin air. His body was dazzling with golden light. His holy spirit was introverted. ?? The appearance of Wang Feng made Huangfu Yuanlong finally feel a little strange, and the power in his body surged wildly. ?? "Snapped!" ?? However, a scene that shocked Huangfu Yuanlong appeared. His fist, which was enough to destroy the world, was firmly grasped by Wang Feng. Now, he couldn''t even lift the corners of the other party''s clothes. ?? "How... how is it possible?" ?? The trembling voice came from Huangfu Yuanlong''s mouth. He felt fear for the first time since he achieved the realm of God. Even the previous Yangsheng Clan''s patriarch, Huangfu Yulong, could not take his punch so easily, even if His punch came in haste. ?? "Weak, too weak!" ?? "Just like you, can you achieve the realm of the gods? It really is the favor of heaven!" ?? "boom!" ?? As these disdainful words fell, Wang Feng twisted his palm, and the terrifying power was vented. Huangfu Yuanlong''s entire arm was twisted off by Wang Feng in an instant, and the terrifying power penetrated directly into his body, destroying it. the vitality in his body. ?? "what!" ?? The shrill screams sounded, Huangfu Yuanlong looked terrified, and watched his arm twisted off by Wang Feng, blood gushing like a spring, he wanted to struggle frantically, but facing Wang Feng''s terrifying power, He didn''t even have the slightest strength to struggle. ?? The amount of violent violence raging in his body made him even more painful, his whole face was distorted, cold sweat poured down his forehead, and the light in his eyes dimmed. ?? Huangfu Yuanlong never thought that there was such a terrifying powerhouse in the Divine Immortal Sect, and he was seriously injured by a single move, unable to resist. Chapter 971： 10 times refund At this moment, Wang Feng, to Huangfu Yuanlong, is like a killing god. Although he did not exude any murderous intent, it made him tremble with fear. Those eyes were like an abyss. Just looking at each other made him seem to want to. fall into it. ?? "You... how could you be... so strong?" ?? Huangfu Yuanlong, who was grabbed by Wang Feng''s neck, didn''t even have the mind to struggle. He widened his eyes, stared at Wang Feng, and asked in a trembling voice, he knew that he would die, but he wanted to die. . ?? "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of heaven and earth?" ?? Wang Feng sneered and did not explain it to him. The tyrannical power of the Holy Spirit continued to spurt out of his palm, destroying the vitality in Huangfu Yuanlong''s body. In just a moment, the vitality in Huangfu Yuanlong''s body had already disappeared. The light in his eyes was like a candle that was about to go out, extremely weak. ?? "you wanna die!" ?? At the same time, on Jingyang Lake, a thunderous roar resounded in all directions, seeing Yan Shen being bullied in such a way, Song Que and the others suddenly became furious, their aura skyrocketed, wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations, and directly moved towards Huangfu Xuan. Feng bombardment came, and the violent impact caused the void above Jingyang Lake to crack open inch by inch. ?? Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, and changed to the ordinary peak of the red dust. No matter how angry they were, how could they dare to attack the powerhouse in the Heavenly Emperor Realm? ?? What shocked them even more was that, in the face of such a shock from Song Que and the others, Huangfu Xuanfeng sneered instead, without even looking at Song Que and others, he turned around, bowed respectfully, and said loudly, "Huangfu Xuan, the protector of the heavens. Feng, welcome the Great Elder!" ?? Although you are not afraid of Song Que and others, why do you have to fight hard if you can crush it? He didn''t dare to steal the limelight of the Great Elder. ?? As soon as Huangfu Xuanfeng''s voice fell, Song Que and the others, who were attacking with rage, suddenly shrank their pupils, moved in unison, neatly, and stopped directly in the void, moving in the direction of Huangfu Xuanfeng''s pilgrimage in doubt. look. ?? The Great Elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan is actually here? ?? For a moment, Song Que and the others'' faces turned ugly. They were not fools, and they immediately thought that this was a conspiracy of the Yangsheng Divine Race. ?? If Huangfu Xuanfeng was in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, they would still have the confidence to suppress it, but if the Great Elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan descended, they would have no choice but to die. ?? After the battle of Eternal Night City, everyone in the world was exhausted. The patriarchs of the four great gods had reached the terrifying realm of gods, and the chief elders of the four gods had also reached the gods. Facing the emperor realm, Song Que and the others still had a fight. Power, but God Realm, then only wait for death. ?? "Hush!" ?? "The Great Elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan is here too?" ?? "I was fortunate enough to see a powerful person in the divine realm come in person?" ?? The pupils of everyone present also widened, and they took a deep breath, their faces flashed with trembling colors, and their eyes were fixed in that direction. The powerful are coming. ?? Some people with clear minds suddenly thought that this was a conspiracy of the Yangsheng Divine Race against the Divine Immortal Sect. Many people even showed regret. If the ten elders of the Divine Immortal Sect fell here, I am afraid that it would be a shame for the Divine Immortal Sect. Heavy blow. ?? Everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for the arrival of a powerful person in the divine realm, but after waiting for a long time, no one came, and the whole scene became awkward for a while. ?? "what happened?" ?? I don''t know who made this question, breaking the silence of the scene. ?? "Tongtian protector Huangfu Xuanfeng, welcome the Great Elder!" ?? Huangfu Xuanfeng''s heart suddenly jumped, he bowed again and shouted loudly. ?? These words made some impatient onlookers quiet again, craned their necks and waited, but a full quarter of an hour passed, and there was still no movement. "Are you talking about him?" ?? Just as Song Que and the others'' faces became colder and the onlookers became more and more impatient, a joking voice suddenly resounded over the entire Jingyang Lake. ?? After these words fell, Wang Feng''s figure emerged. He held one hand behind his back and held Huangfu Yuanlong like a dead dog in the other. Although he didn''t have any momentum blooming all over his body, when he appeared, the whole world fell into death. General silence. ?? "This this¡­?" ?? Huangfu Xuanfeng looked at Huangfu Yuanlong in Wang Feng''s hands, his face changed drastically, he exclaimed, unable to utter a complete sentence, his entire body trembled violently due to fear. ?? "Hush!" ?? "Who is this person?" ?? "My God, the great elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, the dignified and powerful person in the divine realm, was actually carried by this person like a dead dog?" ?? "Am I dreaming?" ?? Everyone present also exclaimed in surprise, with disbelief on their faces, the whole person stood on the spot like a sculpture, and their heads were blank. ?? "Sect Master!" ?? Compared with the trembling and shock of everyone, Song Que and the others were surprised, they quickly bowed their hands to Wang Feng and said loudly. ?? Wang Feng nodded and grabbed the hand behind the back of his hand suddenly, and the Yan Shen, who was embedded in the ground, suddenly floated out. ?? Seeing this, Song Que and the others hurried forward, while healing Yan Shen, they came behind Wang Feng and stood respectfully. ?? "He is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" ?? "How is that possible? Isn''t it that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect only has the cultivation base of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm?" ?? "What''s going on in this scene now?" ?? The words of Song Que and others shocked everyone present again, and their faces were full of puzzled expressions. After the battle of Yongye City, Wang Feng''s cultivation base and combat power had already resounded in all directions. Sect Master Wang Feng, although his cultivation level is only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, his combat power is enough to fight against the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm. ?? But how long has it been since the battle of Eternal Night City Wang Feng was able to easily capture the powerhouse in the realm of the gods? ?? how is this possible? ?? If the Divine Realm was so easy to break through, the Divine Realm of the Emperor Realm would have already left. ?? When everyone was confused and shaken, Huangfu Xuanfeng retreated quietly, trying to escape from here, but how could he escape Wang Feng''s sight? ?? "Want to escape?" ?? Wang Feng sneered, stretched out one hand, and his fingertips shone brightly. A stream of light with amazing power shot out in an instant, piercing Huangfu Xuanfeng''s legs in an instant. ?? "what!" ?? The shrill screams resounded over the entire Jingyang Lake, causing many onlookers to shudder. ?? "Song Que, how did he treat Yan Shen just now, you should return it tenfold!" ?? Looking at the suffering Huangfu Xuanfeng, Wang Feng turned cold and said to Song Que. ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing this, Song Que responded quickly, and then his body flashed, he came directly to the cover of Huangfu Xuan, shook his hands, grinned, and began to torture. ?? "what!" ?? "what!" ?? The screams of shrill screams resounded throughout the world, causing everyone present to step back in unison. Just this shrill voice made them feel the pain in it. like torture? Chapter 972： The sky is falling, and my protoss can hold it Wang Feng and others left, but the scene just now was deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone in the field, and I am afraid they will never forget it in this life! ?? The great elder of the dignified Yangsheng Divine Clan was treated like a dead dog by the Shenxian Sect; the dignified Yangsheng Divine Clan protector of the heavens was tortured to the point of death; ?? All the strong onlookers were shocked by the waves in their hearts, and their whole souls kept shaking, unable to return to their senses for a long time. ?? For the terrifying cognition of the Immortal Sect, take it to the next level. ?? "I thought that in this Emperor Realm, the Protoss was already the strongest, but in the end I found out that this Immortal Sect is the top!" ?? I don''t know how long it took before the cultivator couldn''t help but sigh. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? At the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence, in a certain kind of city inn, Wang Feng was sitting on the throne, with Song Que and many other elders standing in front of him. At this moment, Song Que and others all bowed their heads and held their breath, as if they were afraid that the person in front of them would get angry. ?? Wang Feng''s eyes lit up with coldness, and he said solemnly: "Jiang Ziya, what are they doing? This seat lets them take charge of the overall situation. That''s how they repay this seat?" ?? "Until now, there is no news from Pang Ban and the others?" ?? Wang Feng was furious. He didn''t expect that he had just left for a period of time when such a big event happened in the Immortal Sect, and several elders disappeared. ?? Although his Immortal Sect experienced a lot of hardships, when did this happen? ?? "Sect Master, don''t blame Lord Jiang and the others." ?? "No one would have imagined that the two gods colluded with the Ming clan. If not, Pang Ban and the others would not have been ambushed by them!" ?? Seeing the angry Wang Feng, Song Que quickly explained. ?? "That''s it!" ?? "You all get ready, first take the Yang Sheng Divine Clan to open the knife!" ?? Wang Feng waved his hand, his eyes flickered with cold light, and he said solemnly, those two **** clans dared to collude with the Ming clan to ambush his immortal sect elder, then don''t blame him for being ruthless! ?? If it was before, he still had concerns. After all, although the two **** races had hatred against his immortal sect, the first evil had been executed. Moreover, these two **** races had resisted the Ming clan for many years on the outer space battlefield, no matter what their character was. , but for the entire imperial world, it has great merit. ?? Of course, another very important reason is that although the two great Protoss lost a lot in Eternal Night City, they still have their foundations. The dog jumped over the wall when they were so anxious, not to mention the two Protoss? ?? But now, the two gods colluded with the Ming clan, no matter how much they had achieved before, they were all gone. In addition, at this time, he already had the strength to push the two gods horizontally, so naturally he would no longer worry about it. ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Song Que and the others hurriedly bowed and bowed. They didn''t doubt Wang Feng''s words at all. In their opinion, as long as the sect master made a move, no matter how strong the two gods were, they couldn''t stop his immortal sect. ?? Wang Feng, to the entire Divine Immortal Sect, is like a sea-fixing needle. As long as he is there, the entire Divine Immortal Sect will have great confidence. ?? "System, can you find out the location of Guan Yu and others?" ?? After Song Que and the others left, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. ?? "Ding, it takes a trillion sects to investigate!" ?? "Explore!" ?? Wang Feng said without hesitation. ?? "Ding, Guan Yu is located in the Forbidden Territory of Chaos, Pang Ban is located in the ruins of Shifang Demon God''s Fall, Zhang Sanfeng is located in...! At this moment, Guan Yu and others are all accepting some kind of inheritance, and there is no danger!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng heave a sigh of relief. These elders were all summoned by him using the number of summons. Each of them is the destiny protagonist of their respective world. Whether it is aptitude or loyalty to him, they are far from this. What people in the world can compare to, losing one is a huge loss to him and even the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, Guan Yu and the others were spared the danger, and even got a chance because of it. Sure enough, if you don''t die, there will be blessings. ?? At the same time, in the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence, the elder guarding the Soul Hall rushed into the palace of the second elder Huangfu Xuanling with a panicked expression. Before anyone arrived, he had already shouted, "Second elder, something big has happened!" ?? "As the elder of my Yangsheng Holy Clan, what kind of manner is it to be so flustered? Even if the sky falls, my Yangsheng Holy Clan can hold on, so why panic?" ?? Huangfu Xuanling frowned and shouted coldly. ?? Originally, he was disturbed by the hunting and killing of the elders of the Immortal Sect during this period of time. The elder guarding the Soul Palace was still so ignorant of current affairs, didn''t he hit him at the muzzle? ?? "The Great Elder''s soul card is broken, and even the remnant soul in the soul card has been destroyed!" ?? "what?" ?? Hearing the elder''s shout, Huangfu Xuanling''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed in surprise. He suddenly stood up, his face full of fear. The words he said before seemed to be thrown out of nowhere. ?? Since the death of the patriarch, the first elder has become the only active person in the realm of the Yang Holy Clan. He dares not imagine what kind of blow his Yang Holy Clan will suffer after the death of the chief elder? ?? "According to the news that came back, it was killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect himself, and the Great Elder couldn''t stop him with a single finger, so he was directly beheaded by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" ?? "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" ?? "How is that possible? Isn''t he the cultivation base of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm?" ?? Hearing this, Huangfu Xuanling was startled again, and a storm surged in his heart. He thought that the Great Elder was ambushed by the masters of the two great Protoss, Xuanyuan and Fu Dao, before he died, but he did not expect that he was killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. of. ?? "Elder, we have all been deceived by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. The other party is not at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, but the God Realm, but it is hidden by himOtherwise How can you kill the Great Elder?" ?? The elder who guarded the Soul Palace said tremblingly, and his words were full of fear. ?? "Damn!" ?? Huangfu Xuanling''s face was gloomy, and he scolded angrily, when was his Yangsheng Divine Clan forced to such a level? ?? "Elder, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is probably already aware of the fact that we have joined forces with the Ming clan to ambush the elders of the Immortal Sect. The first elder is already dead. If the Immortal Sect attacks, I am afraid...?" ?? "Would you like to contact the Tianyuan God Clan and ask them to help? Or contact the Ming Clan, gather the strength of everyone, and completely leave the people of the Immortal Sect!" ?? The elder who guarded the Soul Palace said with a panicked expression on his face. ?? "Hey! In this world, after all, we still have to rely on strength to speak. If we don''t have equal strength with them, do you think they will take care of us?" ?? "If you don''t shoot from behind, it''s already very good, and you want them to support? Stop dreaming!" ?? "As of now, I can only wake up the ancestors!" ?? Huangfu Xuanling sneered, narrowed his eyes, and said solemnly. ?? "But...the Great Ancestor had repeatedly stressed before he went into seclusion, that unless he took the initiative to show up, he would never be awakened!" ?? "I can''t take care of that much anymore. My Yangsheng Divine Race has reached the point of life and death. If you don''t wake up the ancestors, who can stop the strong people of the Immortal Sect? You? Or me?" Chapter 973： The devil has the same root, why not blend Emperor Realm, in the secret realm where the Great Demon Xuansha and others are located. ?? Leng Lie lay on the ground with a lifeless face, his whole body looked haggard, his face was pale, and he didn''t look like the majestic hair he had before, but he looked like a person who had been tortured to death. ?? God knows, how many sins did he suffer during this period of time? ?? At first, he was excited, thinking that if he could get the personal teaching of Lord Mo, he would be able to soar to the sky and reach a higher level. Never thought, but it was the beginning of a nightmare. ?? On that day, Lord Mo said that he would harden his bones, repair his whole body to imprison, and then smash the 206 bones of his whole body one by one, repair them one by one, and break them again, and so on and so forth, the whole For a day, he was in this torture. ?? On that day, Lord Mo said that he wanted to make skins for him, holding an artifact and slashing with one knife at a time, he remembered it very clearly, a total of 13,862 knives. ?? That day...! ?? Recalling what happened to him during this period of time, Lenglie couldn''t help but want to cry. The most important thing is that whenever he couldn''t help but want to give up, Lord Mo always said in his ear. ?? "If you endure hardships, you will become a superior person! The hardships you are suffering now are for your future happiness! If you want to give up, this demon will not stop you, but if you want to become a true master of heaven, you will not be able to. It is possible, the hardships and pains that every Heaven Master has endured are billions of times stronger than what you have endured at this moment!¡± ?? Every time it was these few words, but every time, he was persuaded by Lord Mo. In retrospect, he even admired his own perseverance. ?? "what are you doing?" ?? But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in Lenglie''s ears, causing him to shudder, immediately stood up from the ground, bowed and said, "See Lord Mo!" ?? The devil-like voice of the Great Demon Xuansha has long been firmly remembered in Lenglie''s heart, and even closing his eyes, he can smell the breath of Lord Demon. ?? "Do you think this demon is torturing you during this time?" ?? Hearing this, Lenglie trembled all over, and hurriedly shook his head and said he didn''t dare. ?? "You feel it carefully and see your current physical strength!" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Lenglie''s heart was shocked, and he quickly felt it carefully. After a while, a look of shock appeared on his face, and he said in a trembling voice, "How... how could it be?" ?? If there was no hint from the Great Demon Xuansha, he would not have carefully sensed the strength of his physical body at the moment, which was more than double the strength of his previous self. ?? "This demon said that if you eat hard and suffer, you will become a superior person!" ?? The Great Demon Xuansha had an indifferent expression and said solemnly. ?? It is true that he is torturing Lenglie, but he is indeed helping Lenglie to temper his body. If he is simply torturing Lenglie, he will not be able to escape the eyes of the Heaven Master Yuan and another Ghost Master in Lenglie''s body. , At that time, these two old monsters who have lived for an unknown time, I am afraid that they will directly begin to doubt him. ?? Therefore, although he tortured Lenglie, he had to give Lenglie some sweetness. Anyway, as long as his identity was not revealed and he was always the devil in the hands of the sky, then Lenglie would not be able to escape from his palm. ?? "It''s the disciple''s fault!" ?? Leng Lie forcibly held back the surprise in his heart, bowed to the Great Demon Xuansha seriously, and said sincerely. ?? "If you weren''t a direct disciple of Yuan, this demon wouldn''t care about you at all!" ?? "Remember, with this demon, if you want to improve, you have to endure the pain. If you can''t bear it, this demon advises you to retire as soon as possible!" ?? Hearing the words of Great Demon Xuansha without the slightest emotion, Lenglie''s heart shuddered, and he quickly said, "This disciple can bear it, Lord Demon will not be disappointed!" "it is good!" ?? The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, a dark mountain suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, he glanced coldly and said solemnly: "This is a mountain of divine iron, from today onwards, you need to use your physical body. Hit this big mountain, when you hit this big mountain, you will complete this experience!" ?? Hearing this, Lenglie''s heart trembled, but he didn''t dare to show it. He respectfully bowed to the Great Demon of Xuansha and said, "Disciple understands!" ?? After the Great Demon of Xuansha disappeared, he glanced coldly and tremblingly at the pitch-black mountain in front of him, gritted his teeth, flashed a stern look in his eyes, and rushed away. ?? At this moment, his cultivation base has been completely sealed, except for his strong physique, he is no different from ordinary people. ?? "what!" ?? In just a moment, a shrill scream overwhelmed the roar and resounded on this plain. ?? On the mountains in the distance, the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Ghost Palmer stood hand in hand, looking down at the cold and fierce screams, and there was no trace of waves in their eyes. ?? "Old Demon, I didn''t expect you to care so much about this disciple of Yuan." ?? The ghost glanced at the big demon of Xuansha with a surprised face. The previous demon was indifferent and cruel, and would not teach others personally. ?? "It''s also considered a person who has died once, can he stay the same?" ?? Great Demon Xuansha''s expression remained unchanged, and he said solemnly. ?? "After waking up again, Ben Mo has been pondering, where did Ben Mo lose back then!" ?? "Until some time ago, this demon finally figured out that this demon didn''t lose to them, but to his own arrogance and conceit!" ?? "Although we are the masters of the sky, it is undeniable that there are many people in this world who can compare with me. If you are immersed in your own strength, defeat is inevitable!" ?? Before the ghost could speak, the Great Demon Xuansha continued. ?? As soon as these words fell, the ghost was shocked, took a deep look at the great demon of Xuansha, and said to himself: "It seems that after that battle, the devil has really changed, if Brother Wu knows, he will be relieved! " ?? "Old ghost This demon has a bold guess, I wonder if you would like to help me?" ?? Suddenly, an inexplicable ray of light flashed in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, he turned to look directly at the ghost, and said solemnly. ?? "Oh?" ?? "What guess?" ?? A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Heaven Master Ghost, and he asked with great interest. ?? "I hold the purgatory and devil''s way, and you hold the Asura ghost''s way. Demons and ghosts have the same root and the same origin, and they are both the way of the cathode of heaven and earth. If you and I are the way of the two, what will happen, you say?" ?? The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha flashed with blazing brilliance, he said in a deep voice, a look of eagerness appeared on his face. ?? The Great Demon Xuansha is not willing to be just a mediocre undercover agent. He wants to go against the current and use the strength of this Heaven Stalker to improve his own strength, and even become the leader of this Heaven Stalker group one day. ?? Think about it, when the time comes, these Heaven Masters will know that the boss they have worked so hard to cultivate is someone else''s undercover. That kind of expression, I''m afraid it will be very fun, right? ?? "Are you crazy?" ?? "It''s true that the devil and the ghost have the same root, but what you and I hold is the supreme way. There is a slight difference. The power after the collision of the two can make me disappear completely!" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, he didn''t expect the demon to be so crazy. He just said that he has grown up, but now it seems that he is even more crazy! Chapter 974： attack the fate "Hahaha!" ?? The Great Demon of Xuansha looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter shook the entire secret realm, causing the ghost beside him to tremble. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense that the person in front of him seemed not only to be a devil, but a real devil, a crazy devil. ! ?? "why are you laughing?" ?? The laughter of the Great Demon Xuansha stopped immediately, and those pitch-black eyes stared at the ghost, and said in a word that made the ghost tremble: "Don''t forget, I am the master of the sky!" ?? "Governing orders on behalf of the heavens, looking down on all beings in the world, the one who holds the heavens high above!" ?? The voice fell, and before the ghost could speak, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said again: "Besides, who said that if I waited for the master of the sky, I couldn''t reverse this day?" ?? "It''s destiny to go to hell!" ?? "Fate, only in one''s own hands, can it be called fate!" ?? "Have you not tried yet, do you think you will lose? When did you, the supreme being of the Asura ghost, be so cowardly?" ?? "But¡­!" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost was shocked, opened his mouth, hesitant, and was about to say something, but was directly interrupted by the Great Demon Xuansha. ?? "It''s a fart!" ?? "Do you think that even if I recover to the peak, my strength can be improved to a higher level?" ?? "Stop dreaming! Whether it''s you, me, or other people in charge of the sky, all have locked themselves in a rule. I think I''m invincible in the world, but the lessons of that battle aren''t enough?" ?? "If you can''t break this rule and get out of the rules, I will always be the one who is in charge of the heavens, and it is impossible to become a real heaven!" ?? Speaking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha sighed and said solemnly: "Old ghost, if you cherish your life, I will spare my life? But I wait... It''s time to make a change!" ?? "crazy!" ?? "You are really crazy!" ?? Seeing the crazy face of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s heart trembled, he took a few steps back, and he kept murmuring, but in his mind, the words that the Great Demon Xuansha just said kept echoing. ?? "In life, if you don''t go crazy, how do you know you can''t do it?" ?? "Old ghost, I''ve lived too long, I''m tired of being the same, I''m tired of being a chess piece!" ?? "I want to jump off the chessboard and be a real chess player, just like the way of heaven." ?? "You...would you like to be with me?" ?? Looking at the dark eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s heart trembled, he wanted to refuse, but he said uncontrollably: Good! ?? Perhaps, he is also tired of being the same; perhaps, he is not willing to be the one who is in charge of the heavens! ?? "bring it on!" ?? "what?" ?? Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost was stunned and said: "Don''t you need to do some preparations? Or think about it again? If it doesn''t work, please Brother Wu and the others to help you read more!" ?? "The more you think about it, the faster you die!" ?? "People die and birds face the sky, and they won''t die for ten thousand years!" ?? The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head and said solemnly. ?? He is also afraid. After all, this is just an idea that he came up with in his head. He doesn''t know whether it can be realized or not. Maybe as the ghost said, he is really crazy! ?? I just hope that the sect master can bless him and achieve success! ?? He didn''t hope that his undercover journey would end before it even started. ?? In the Demon''s memory, he can be considered to have a thorough understanding of the Heaven Master Clan, and he also knows that the Demon''s strength is terrifying, but in the entire Heaven Master Clan, Dingtian is the middle stage, even if he can use the Demon''s inheritance , Really restored to the peak of the demon before, but it will never be able to control the group of people who control the sky, or even the core class. And he, who was transformed by a remnant soul of the Demon Lord of the Heavens, also accepted the entire inheritance of the Demon Lord of the Heavens. In this lifetime, it is impossible to escape the shackles of the Demons. No matter how hard he works, he will reach the top. The previous height of the devil is only, and it is almost impossible to transform to a higher level. ?? So, who can only be regarded as a messenger, what''s the point of being an undercover agent? Since you want to be, simply fight a big one, come with an exciting one, make the sect master proud of him, and make Queen Medusa fall in love with him completely! ?? Whether it was a flash of inspiration or a madman''s idea, the fusion of the devil was the only opportunity he could think of to help him transform. ?? "If it doesn''t work, I won''t let you go!" ?? The ghost gritted his teeth fiercely, glared at the Great Demon Xuansha, and shouted in a deep voice. ?? Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuancha chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, even if you die, the King of Hell will not dare to accept it. My two brothers are at most lonely and wild ghosts, and there will be a companion after death. good!" ?? "roll!" ?? "Entrance, from now on, the entire secret realm will be under martial law, and all the reserve Tiannu members will be used to protect it with all their strength!" ?? "This seat and the ghost, there are big things to do!" ?? Great Demon Xuansha ignored the ghost who seemed to be about to eat him, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. ?? The entrance, who was training and preparing the Tiannu members, was shaken, and he quickly bowed: "My subordinates obey!" ?? "All members, protect Zhongfeng, and be on full alert!" ?? The voice fell, and the entrance directly glanced at the thousands of prepared Tiannu in front of him, and shouted in a deep voice. ?? "Yes!" ?? Numerous preparatory Tiannu bowed their heads, full of aura, and the terrifying fluctuations caused the entire secret realm to tremble violently, and one after another silhouettes moved towards the mountain in the center of the secret realm. ?? If you look down from a high altitude, UU reading will find that with the mountain as the center, there are silhouettes exuding powerful aura coming from all directions. ?? On the plain, he was hitting the coldness of Divine Iron. He felt such a change, and his pupils shrank. At this moment, he really saw the power contained in this secret realm. ?? Those who flew through the sky had at least reached the peak of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm, and most of them were in the Immortal Realm. Even among them, he vaguely felt that there were dozens of immortal peak powerhouses who had stepped into the forbidden level. ?? "Is this... the power of the Heaven Master?" ?? Leng Lie clenched his fist tightly, light flashed in his eyes, and whispered softly. ?? Just preparing Tiannu is so terrifying, unimaginable, how terrifying the Tiannu mentioned by Master? ?? Looking at his blood-stained self, he gritted his teeth coldly, propped up his body, flashed a savage color in his eyes, and slammed toward the iron mountain in front of him again. ?? If it wasn''t for Shizun, he would have died long ago! Today, he has also died once, so he is even more eager for strength. He doesn''t want to bear the cold feeling before death, and he doesn''t want to bear the powerlessness again. If so, what is he afraid of? ?? On the top of the mountain peak in the middle of the secret realm, clouds and mists are shrouded in it. ?? The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep breath, looked at the ghost, and said solemnly: "Old ghost, are you ready? Once you start, don''t have any distracting thoughts, otherwise, I will definitely die!" Chapter 975： yin and yang Hearing this, the ghost took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what''s going on in this seat, but I would believe you lunatic!" ?? The voice fell, and the ghost slowly closed his eyes, adjusting the state of the whole person to a perfect state of heart-stopping water. ?? Looking at the ghost with his eyes closed, the great demon Xuansha also took a deep breath and said to himself, "Demon, you must not lie to me, or I will be killed by you!" ?? In fact, the idea of ??the fusion of demons, the great demon of Xuansha was inspired by the memories left by the demons. ?? At the beginning, the demon was suppressed in that secret realm. For countless years, while he was looking for a breakthrough in the seal, he was also thinking hard about how to go further. ?? It has to be said that Mo Neng has become the master of the sky, and is the supreme existence of the purgatory, and his understanding is really amazing. He actually came up with the idea of ??using the purgatory as yin, his own efforts as yang, and the fusion of yin and yang into the way of heaven. The magic path is the foundation, and it has transformed into the yin and yang purgatory. ?? However, in Mo''s memory, the success rate of this idea was less than one in a billion, so he never dared to try it. After breaking the seal, he planned to consult with many Heaven Masters to see if the idea was feasible. ?? It''s a pity that it was later banned by the Great Demon Xuansha. ?? After learning about this memory, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t even want to try it. The success rate was even one in a billion. In the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, it was inevitable that he would die. Find a way out. ?? While recovering his cultivation, he was also thinking hard about how to improve this method and improve the success of this method, until the arrival of Leng Lie and the ghost who held the sky, a light flashed in his mind. ?? Demons and ghosts have the same root and the same origin, and they are all the ways of the cathode. If they can be merged, wouldn¡¯t it be a breakthrough? Yin and Yang create and control each other, solitary yin does not grow, and solitary yang does not arise, but the extreme of yin is yang, and the extreme of yang is yin. The level of mutuality. ?? In this way, although it is different from the idea of ??the devil, if it succeeds, isn''t it another breakthrough? ?? As soon as this idea appeared, it was like a bone-eating worm, and it would not disperse. He had a vague hunch that this idea was an opportunity for him, an opportunity to change his life against the sky! ?? During this period of time, he has never doubted that he wants to implement this idea. The reason why he has delayed it until now is just thinking about how to be a ghost who has no trace of Yin. ?? If it succeeds, the ghosts who are with him will also benefit from it. How can this be done? He is an undercover agent. The benefits can only be obtained by himself. How can others? ?? "Old ghost, run your Asura ghost way, condense it into runes, pass through Cloud Gate, enter Tianfu, go to Taiyuan, Shen Shaoshang!" ?? Great Demon Xuansha closed his eyes tightly and shouted in a deep voice. ?? "Boom!" ?? The ghost who received the order did not dare to neglect at all, and the momentum of the whole body burst into bloom, and strands of gloomy Asura ghost runes were condensed in his body, starting from the Yunmen acupoint, passing through the Tianfu acupoint, and passing Taitai. Yuan cave, and sink in Shaoshang cave! ?? "Om!" ?? In an instant, the thumb of the ghost who held the sky, because a large number of Asura ghost runes gathered in the Shaoshang cave, burst into a dazzling and cold light, as if there was a ghost flickering on it, making the mountain top, All became eerie. ?? "The Devil''s Way of Purgatory, open!" ?? At the same time, the Great Demon Xuansha let out a low roar, and the power in his body trembled wildly, and strands of dark purgatory demons emerged, condensing into one after another of black ink-like runes. The sea of ??blood, rushing over the door, reaching Taiyi, sinking into the god! "Om!" ?? Between the eyebrows of the Great Demon Xuansha, a jet-black light suddenly blooms, like a small black hole, just a glance is enough to make people tremble! ?? "Old ghost, start the Asura ghost way, condense into runes, enter the sea of ??blood, cross the door, hit Taiyi, and sink into the god!" ?? "Boom!" ?? The Ghost Master of Heaven, who had been prepared for a long time, did not hesitate to hear these words, and directly condensed the terrifying Asura Ghost Rune in his body again, and operated according to the method of the Great Demon of Xuansha. ?? At the same time, the Great Demon of Xuansha also condensed the runes of the purgatory, passed through Cloud Gate, entered Tianfu, reached Taiyuan, and Shen Shaoshang! ?? "Boom!" ?? The terrifying momentum, centered on the two of them, swept the entire mountain top, causing the mountain top to tremble violently. ?? The porch and others who were subdued around the mountain felt this terrifying momentum, and they all trembled. They did not dare to neglect. The power in their bodies spurted out wildly, gathering the power of everyone to form a huge protective shield, covering the entire central mountain peak. Covered and lived. ?? If anyone sees the Great Demon of the Xuansha and the Ghost of the Sky Master, they will be surprised to find that at this moment, two lights are faintly flickering on the two of them. One starts from Yunmen Point and ends at Shaoshang Point; The sea of ??blood acupoints start and end at the acupoints of the gods. ?? The sea of ??blood of two of them is opposite to the light of the god, and the light of Yunmen and Shaoshang is opposite, but there is some kind of strange connection between them! ?? "Om!" ?? As the two continued to gather, the acupuncture points in their bodies were bursting with brilliance, like stars, making them both ethereal and dreamy. If someone could see through their bodies, they would find , These acupoints are filled with dense and mysterious runes. ?? These runes are exactly the supreme mystery of the Asura ghost path and the purgatory magic path that the two brought together. ?? "It''s right now, Shaoshang touches my god!" ?? In an instant, the Great Demon Xuansha shouted in a deep voice, and UU Reading flashed a splendid thumb, and instantly touched the blood sea cave of the ghost who held the sky, and the thumb of the ghost who held the sky, It also touched the acupoint on the forehead of the Great Demon Xuansha! ?? "Boom!" ?? At this moment, the two people who were not in contact with each other were suddenly and closely linked, and the moment they touched each other again, the Xuansha Great Demon was shocked, and a terrifying storm swept across the two people as Chinese and Western. In the four directions, the void around the entire mountain collapsed one after another, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. ?? "boom!" ?? This terrifying storm touched the protective shield placed by the entrance and the others, and immediately shocked the entrance and the others. With the slightest exception, his face was as pale as paper in an instant. ?? "Sir, what are you doing?" ?? Xuanguan''s face was horrified, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in shock. The shock just now even gave him a terrifying feeling of walking on the edge of death. At that moment, he really thought he was going to die. ?? "Boom!" ?? After these words fell, the face of the entrance suddenly changed, and he raised his head suddenly, staring at the two beams of light rushing up from the top of the mountain. ?? The two beams of light were pitch black, but if you look closely, you can still see that the beams of light are completely condensed by mysterious runes. What made the entrance tremble was that he could clearly feel that this was the way the two adults were in the palm of his hand. , But now, these two completely different Supreme Ways are slowly beginning to merge. Chapter 976： Heavenly Dao is furious, and the world is punished by thunder "what is this?" ?? The entrance was horrified. When the two beams of light rushed up, he suddenly felt that the entire secret realm was shaking, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. ?? On the top of the mountain, the place where the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple and the Ghost of the Heavenly Man are sitting has been turned into a forbidden area. The terrifying purgatory magic and Asura ghosts have transformed into the supreme rune, wrapping the two to form a terrifying storm. In this storm, everything is wiped out, even in space and time, in this storm, it seems to be vulnerable. ?? Two jet-black beams of light are centered on the two of them, rising into the sky. The strange thing is that many runes formed by Asura ghosts are like black dragons entwined around the great demon of the mysterious temple, while the runes formed by purgatory demons are. Wrapped around the ghost who held the sky. ?? "Om!" ?? In an instant, countless runes created by Asura ghosts vibrated abruptly, as if they were being pulled, and rushed straight into the Primordial Cave and Shaoshang Cave of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and went upstream to return to Yunmen Cave and Xuehai Cave! ?? Boom! ?? The entire body of the Great Demon Xuansha vibrated violently, and the impact between the Asura Ghost Dao and the Purgatory Devil Dao in his body was as if countless particles exploded in his body. It became pale, and the whole face was contorted with pain. ?? "Damn!" ?? "Refine your heart, refine yourself, refine your demons, seal the heavens and the earth, enter the gods, gain the sea, return to yin and yang, be with all directions, decree!" ?? He knew that it wasn''t that simple, so he didn''t dare to neglect, he forced the pain down, his whole spirit returned to tranquility, and he started the secret technique left by the devil. Secret law. ?? "Boom!" ?? With the mysterious magic of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the two diametrically opposed Dao principles in his body suddenly vibrated, as if being pulled by some kind of strange force, the repulsion gradually weakened, and they merged at a slow speed. ?? With the fusion of these two principles, the whole world trembled suddenly, no, to be precise, the entire heavens and the world. At this moment, all the creatures in the heavens and the world seem to have a feeling, that is God, angry! ?? Wang Feng and others, who were leading many elders of the Immortal Sect to the Yangsheng Divine Race, stopped abruptly and stared at the sky. Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and faintly, he felt an unspeakable anger, as if someone It angered Heavenly Dao, and the anger of Heavenly Dao affected all beings in the heavens and myriad worlds, making them also angry. ?? "Sect Master, this... what happened?" ?? The Moon Worship Sect Master standing behind him was shocked and exclaimed. ?? Wang Feng shook his head, without making a sound, his eyes fixed on the sky. ?? At the same time, in the heavens and the world, the sleeping old monsters hidden in various mysteries and wonders were also startled by this terrifying movement. They looked up at the sky one by one. Trembling color. ?? God Realm, a strange place, Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes shrank, staring at the sky, not knowing what to think, behind her, Yan Yusenlong and Huangtian Demon God''s faces trembled, even if they reached their realm, there is an inexplicable one. A feeling of panic. ?? "Empress, what happened?" ?? "The Dao of Heaven is furious, and the thunder and punishment for destroying the world will appear!" ?? "What can trigger the wrath of the Dao of Heaven must be the birth of some terrifying existence that cannot be tolerated in the world. This existence is even enough to cause a crisis in the Dao of Heaven, which is why it is so angered!" Ye Muqing''s face was solemn and she said solemnly, at this critical moment, such a change has occurred, who is it? Can it make Tiandao angry? ?? "what?" ?? When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, the Demon God of Wild Heaven and Yan Yusenlong both shrank their pupils and exclaimed in surprise. ?? Regardless of their peak period, they all reached the pinnacle of the realm of the gods. It seems that there is only one step left from the way of heaven, but the distance of this step is incomparably far away. The adults, have not touched it, enough to imagine how difficult this step is. ?? With their existence, they don''t even have the qualifications to let the Dao of Heaven enter the eyes, let alone make them angry. Even the adults of the year were not able to be so capable. Who is it that is so terrifying? ?? "Empress, can you figure out what aroused the anger of Heavenly Dao?" ?? With a curious look in the eyes of the Demon God Wilderness, he asked aloud, Her Lady Empress''s deduction technique, looking at the whole world, can be called the pinnacle, and the only one that can compare to it is the old monster who grasps the sky. ?? Hearing this, Ye Muqing shook her head and said solemnly: "It can''t be calculated, the Tao of Heaven is furious, and the whole heaven is in chaos. If you try to calculate at this time, you will undoubtedly be courting death!" ?? "That existence is not something I can calculate!" ?? When the voice fell, the Demon God of Wild Heaven and Yan Yusenlong were all astonished, and even Her Lady Empress couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that it was impossible for them to know the origin of that existence. ?? I just hope that existence is not an enemy, otherwise... ?? "Tian Dao is furious. In the next period of time, the secrets of heaven will be disordered, which is difficult to calculate. I am afraid that if the battle is lost, it will be opened in advance. Let everyone be smart recently, and don''t let those guys take advantage of the loophole!" ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong and Huangtian Demon God both narrowed their eyes and answered in a deep voice. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? In the Endless Star Territory The Heaven Master Wu sat cross-legged in the starry sky, floating up and down between the stars, suddenly, he looked up at the sky, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes: "Heavenly Dao is angry?" ?? "How is it possible? Who is it that can trigger the wrath of Heaven?" ?? A voice like a bell exploded in the entire star field, and it was hard to hide the trembling in the words. ?? "Damn it! Heaven''s secrets are unpredictable!" ?? After he pinched his fingers a few times, his face became ugly. He suddenly had a bad feeling that things were out of control. All along, as a dignified man in charge of the sky, he relied on the art of deduction with one hand, except for that woman. In addition to being equal to him, he can almost do everything in the world, which makes his mentality always detached and calm, but now, this change has caused waves in his heart. ?? "Enlightenment!" ?? When Wu, the master of the sky, was uncertain, an ethereal ancient voice suddenly reverberated across the entire starry sky, causing Wu''s complexion to change dramatically. He hurriedly stood up, bowed and saluted, respectfully: "See the patriarch!" ?? At this moment, there was a storm in Wu''s heart. He never thought that this accident would lead to the patriarch of the Heaven Master clan. This clan leader is the boss of all their Heaven Masters and the entire Heaven Master family. Among them, the most mysterious existence, even he has never seen its real body. ?? In that battle, the patriarch did not participate, otherwise, they would not have been defeated so miserably. The heavens and the world had already been won by them! Chapter 977： The biggest backer in the future "Someone is trying to reverse the destiny, if he succeeds, he will be a hero in the world, and it is very likely to cause upheaval!" ?? "After the Thunder Punishment of the World Extermination, you use deduction techniques to calculate. If the secret of heaven is still disordered and cannot be calculated, it proves that this person has succeeded. ?? "If it succeeds, I will try my best to absorb this person into my family of those who hold the sky; if it fails, look for his traces, even if he dies without a body, he will get all the information about him changing his destiny!" ?? The ethereal ancient voice reverberated throughout the star field, causing Wu''s face to tremble. He didn''t dare to show any slights, and quickly replied respectfully, "Wu Lingzhi!" ?? The voice fell, and the ethereal ancient voice never appeared again, but Wu was unable to return to his senses for a long time. ?? He never thought that in this world, someone would dare to change their destiny? ?? After reaching such an existence as him, it is natural to know what it means to reverse the destiny? Ordinary practitioners say that they have changed their lives against the sky, or they have a great opportunity to change their aptitudes; or people who are on the verge of death relive their lives and seem to have changed their lives, but they are still under the control of fate. ?? The way of destiny is illusory, terrifying and mysterious. If it can be changed so easily, how can this way of destiny be called the most mysterious and terrifying way in the world? ?? Everyone in the world is under the control of fate, and even those who hold the sky are no exception. It''s just that reaching their level can already affect their own destiny a little, so that their destiny can move in a direction that is beneficial to them. ?? But to change one''s life against the sky is to change the real life. Once successful, it means that from now on, this person''s life is in his own hands, not under the control of fate. Anyone with a little ambition, Who doesn''t want to be in control of their own destiny? Who is willing to entrust their destiny to the so-called Dao of Destiny? ?? The avenue of destiny is high above, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings, manipulating the lives of all living beings, making all living beings like marionettes, and can only walk silently within their prescribed destiny. ?? After changing his life against the sky, although his future will become illusory and unpredictable, he is completely in control of his own hands, and some opportunities that did not belong to him may also be obtained by him, making his future full of possibility. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? In the secret realm where the Emperor Realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha and others are located, the situation has changed drastically. Above the sky, dark clouds are covered, purple light shines throughout the secret realm, deafening thunder roars, and terrifying purple thunder dragons, Rolling and roaring in the dark clouds, that terrifying Lei Wei, even the existence of the entrance, was trembling with fear. ?? "This... what exactly happened?" ?? A terrified question came from the entrance. Looking at the purple thunder dragon rolling in the sky, he felt chills all over his body, as if he would face death in the next second, and his soul trembled. ?? Not only him, but the Tiannu reserve members surrounding the mountain are also terrified. Compared with the entrance, their cultivation is weaker, and the majesty they feel is even more terrifying. The soul is normal, making them tremble in horror. ?? In the distance, Leng Lie also stopped tremblingly and looked up at the sky with a look of horror. In front of such a terrifying Tianwei, he who has reached the third level of divine ban is like an ant, not to mention rolling in the dark clouds. Thunder Dragon, even if he was just passed by one of the thunderbolts, he would probably fall directly. ?? "Master... Master, what exactly happened?" ?? Lenglie''s face was terrified, his thoughts sank into the pitch-black box, and he asked in a trembling voice. "It''s amazing!" ?? "It''s really amazing!" ?? "Your Uncle Demon and Uncle Ghost are going to change their lives against the sky. If you can succeed, you must hug them tightly in the future. They will definitely be your biggest support in the future!" ?? In the chaotic space, Yuan looked amazed, and said in a deep voice, there was even a hint of envy in his words, who wouldn''t want to change his life against the sky? Although it is extremely dangerous, if you can succeed, all the adventures are worth it! ?? Looking at this situation now, as long as the devil and the ghost can withstand this world-annihilating thunder and punishment, they will truly succeed. ?? "Fate against the sky and change your life?" ?? "Yes, in the future you will know the true meaning of changing your life against the sky!" ?? "Now you, just watch carefully!" ?? Hearing Yuan''s words, he nodded coldly, and then he seemed to think of something, and asked again: "Master, this thunder penalty is so terrifying, will it be...?" ?? Even at such a distance, he could feel the terror of this thunder penalty. Once the thunder penalty was dropped, he was afraid that the aftermath would not be bearable to him. With the terror of this thunder penalty, the entire secret realm would be affected. ?? "The Thunder Punishment of World Destruction is only aimed at those who have changed their lives against the sky, and will not spread to others. Of course, if you can''t bear the impact, you will die. With your strength, you can barely bear it, although you will be injured. , but it will not affect life!" ?? Hearing this, Lenglie felt relieved, fortunately, otherwise he really shouldn''t have fled to where. ?? "coming!" ?? The next moment, the voice that came from his ear made Leng Lie tremble all over. He looked up quickly, and was stunned on the spot. In his pupils, countless thunders were reflected! ?? I saw that above the sky, countless thunder dragons rolled, densely packed, and at a glance, they stretched endlessly, like a sea of ??thunder, and in the next second, endless thunder dragons swooped down, brilliant purple light Illuminating the entire secret realm, let Leng Lie and Xuanguan and others close their eyes subconsciously. ?? "Boom!" ?? Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sound wave came, which directly shattered their eardrums, and strands of blood flowed out from their ears. The terrifying impact directly sent them flying out. ?? "Pfft!" ?? Lenglie and Xuanguan spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time, their faces turned pale, their internal organs and bones seemed to be shattered, and the severe pain caused their entire faces to twist. ?? Lenglie suffered the most serious injury. He was lying on the ground like a dead dog. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Is this the injury that Master said? ?? Shizun misunderstood me! ?? At that moment, Leng Lie really felt like he was going to die. The speed of the impact was so fast that he didn''t even react, and he was knocked flying all of a sudden. ?? The injury at the entrance was a little lighter. He braced himself and stood up from the ground. Looking around, the entire secret realm was almost turned into ruins. The many preparatory **** slaves he had collected over countless years were even more tragic and died on the spot. The mountain where the adult was located was razed to the ground. ?? The terrifying thunder was rolling in it, and it lasted for a long time. Even if the entrance was worried about the two adults, they didn''t dare to get close. ?? He took out some imperial medicines, swallowed some of them himself, and gave them some cold and cold ones. He planned to heal the wounds first, and then go to investigate the two adults. Chapter 978： Enlightenment Transformation "System, can you find out what happened?" ?? In the void, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. ?? Above the sky just now, he felt the terrifying power of thunder very clearly. Even if he was separated by an inexplicable distance, it made his whole soul tremble, as if facing death. It was hard to imagine what it was. Only then can such a terrifying thunderstorm be triggered. ?? "Someone tried to change the destiny, causing the wrath of the heavens, and the thunder and punishment of destroying the world!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and his face flashed with horror, changing his destiny? ?? "Maybe we can find out where that person came from?" ?? Wang Feng suppressed the horror in his heart and hurriedly asked. ?? "The secret of heaven is disordered and cannot be investigated. However, that person has the cause and effect of the host, and it should be the person next to the host!" ?? As soon as the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart shook. Can the system still spy on causality? As expected of a system, can you even dabble in the mysterious way of cause and effect? ?? What makes Wang Feng even more astonished is that that person is still someone related to him? ?? who is it? ?? Ye Muqing? ?? Diqin? ?? Or the alien beast named Yan Yu Senlong? ?? Apart from these few, Wang Feng could never have imagined that who else could have done such an earth-shattering event by his side? ?? After guessing for a long time, Wang Feng was still unable to guess the identity of the man. He shook his head and glanced at the sky, which had no movement at all. The resident of the Holy Spirit Race left. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In the secret realm, Lenglie and Xuanguan finally recovered from their injuries. Although they failed to recover to their peak, they already had the power to protect themselves. The two looked at each other without hesitation. Thunderbolt, intends to look for the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Ghost of Heaven Master. ?? As soon as Shiji stepped into the sea of ??thunder in front of them, both of them couldn''t help trembling. Even if it was just the aftermath of World Destruction Thunder''s punishment, it still had such a terrifying power. If they hadn''t been protected by an artifact, they would have been seriously injured again. ?? The two of them did not dare to be slighted in the slightest, they used their whole body strength, urged the divine weapon in their hands, and walked towards the center step by step. ?? Although the scope of the world-annihilation thunder and punishment was wide, it spread to the entire secret realm, turning this secret realm into ruins, but the thunder sea left by the aftermath was only a mere ten miles away. ?? With the entrance and Leng Lie''s cultivation base, in normal times, the ten-mile land can be crossed without a single step, but now, for the two of them, the ten-mile land is extremely far away, and every step is extremely difficult. ?? When they were halfway through, the two of them were sweating profusely and out of breath. In this mere five miles, it was even more tiring than letting them fight a fight. The terrifying thunder was all around them all the time. Wandering, like a killer, waiting for the moment when they relax, giving them a fatal blow. ?? Therefore, the two of them not only pushed their strength to the extreme, but also tightened their spirits. Even if they were stronger than them, they could not bear such a huge consumption. ?? The two stayed for a short while, then took out the imperial medicine and swallowed it, regained some strength, gritted their teeth, and continued to go deep into this sea of ??thunder. No matter what, they had to find the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Ghost of Heaven Master! ?? Lenglie is for the sake of his own future, while the entrance is true loyalty. ?? Every Tiannu has been cultivated since childhood. In their minds, they have long been instilled in their minds the idea of ??being loyal to the Heavenly Master. Their lifelong belief is to serve the Heavenly Master, and they have almost lost their true thoughts. ?? In this ten-mile area, Lenglie and Xuanguan had walked for nearly five hours before they reached the center. At this time, the two of them were already sweating profusely, and their robes were soaked with sweat. Their faces were as pale as paper, but the two of them ignored themselves and stared at the center. ?? When they saw the center, both their pupils shrank, and their faces flashed with horror and disbelief. ?? I saw that in the middle of that place, the great demon of the Xuansha was sitting in the air, and a circular catalogue appeared below, half of which was composed of the Taoist inscriptions of the Purgatory Demon Dao, and the other half was composed of the Taoist inscriptions of the Asura Ghost Dao. It seems that this catalogue is holding up the great demon of the mysterious temple. ?? Not only that, the whole body of the Great Demon Xuansha was glowing with darkness like ink, and a halo appeared in the back of his head. With just one glance, Lenglie and Xuanyuan were shocked, and they couldn''t help but have the idea of ??paying homage. . ?? At the same time, the skin of the Great Demon Xuansha is covered with densely packed magic and ghost lines. These magic and ghost lines also occupy half of the body of the Great Demon of the Xuansha, and converge at the center of his eyebrows to form a mysterious The ultimate vortex. ?? When Xuanguan and Lenglie wanted to look at the whirlpool, they couldn''t help but feel a throbbing in their hearts. There was a feeling that they would die if they looked at the whirlpool, which made them tremble physically and mentally, and quickly lowered their heads. , dare not look at the whirlpool. ?? In addition to the strange Xuansha Great Demon, the ghost who held the sky collapsed not far away and fell into a coma. Vitality and Lenglie both thought he was dead. ?? "Demon... Your lord?" ?? After a while, Xuanguan suppressed the shock in his heart, stretched out his hand, and wanted to touch the Great Demon of Xuansha. ?? "Don''t touch him!" ?? But at this moment, Master Zunyuan''s voice resounded in Lenglie''s mind, so frightened Lenglie quickly stopped the entrance. ?? "It''s amazing!" ?? "He succeeded, and he really changed his life against the sky!" ?? "From now on, there will be a truly terrifying existence in this world, and my family of Heaven Masters may take it to the next level!" ?? "It''s a pity the old ghost, not only did he fail, but he damaged his foundation. If he wants to recover to the peak, I''m afraid it will take longer!" ?? Yuan''s words full of amazement and regret resounded in Lenglie''s mind, causing Lenglie to tremble, and a dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes. How could he never have imagined that Lord Mo had really changed his life against the sky? ?? "At this moment, he is in a process of transformation, which can also be called enlightenment, that is, he understands his own destiny. When he wakes up, he will transform into a more terrifying state, but the time of awakening is not certain for the teacher. !" ?? "During this process, don''t touch him, otherwise, the two Dao principles that are merging with each other on his body will explode in an instant when he senses the foreign aura. , you can''t stop it at all, you will definitely die!" ?? Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie was extremely frightened, but fortunately, the master spoke up in time, and he blocked the entrance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. ?? "First take the old ghost out to help him recover, and then guard here until the devil wakes up!" Chapter 979： Huangfu Tianlong In the depths of the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s station, the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Huangfu Xuanling, looked at the ancestors of the Yangsheng Divine Clan in the world, and the whole person was stunned! ?? Good guy, he didn''t expect the terrifying thunder just now to directly blow out many ancestors, and he didn''t even need to wake up. Even Huangfu Tianlong, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, appeared directly. ?? Like the rest of the Protoss, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng Divine Clan has only one name from beginning to end, and that is Huangfu Tianlong. In the Yangsheng Divine Clan, the name Huangfu Tianlong represents supremacy and is also the Qingtian of the entire Yangsheng Divine Clan. The pillar, as long as he does not fall, the Yangsheng Divine Race will not fall! ?? "The Dao of Heaven is furious, and the world is destroyed by thunder and punishment? How is it possible?" ?? Huangfu Tianlong ignored Huangfu Xuanling, or in other words, he was already filled with shock, he didn''t notice Huangfu Xuanling at all, his eyes were fixed on the sky, his face was full of horror. ?? Not only him, but also the other ancestors of the Yangsheng Divine Race. ?? In detail, there are as many as five ancestors of the Yangsheng Divine Clan who were bombed out. The aura on each of them is as deep as the sea, it is hard to guess, and a glance is enough to make people tremble. ?? After a long time, Huangfu Tianlong and others recovered from their trembling, and it was only then that they noticed the appearance of Huangfu Xuanling. Huangfu Tianlong frowned and asked in a cold voice, "Xuanling, what are you doing here? ?" ?? This place is the forbidden area of ??the Yang Holy Clan. Under normal circumstances, let alone the elders, even the patriarch Huangfu Yulong would not step into it at will. The entire forbidden area is filled with many terrifying great formations, both to shield the heavenly secrets and to prevent Outsiders break in. ?? It is worth mentioning that, before Huangfu Tianlong was closed to death, all the great formations in this forbidden area were activated. Except for Huangfu Yulong and several elders, no one could step in. Because of this, even the other elders Zu is not closed, as long as no one enters here, they will not be able to know the outside world. ?? "Ancestor, both the patriarch and the first elder are dead. Our Yangsheng Divine Clan is undergoing unprecedented changes. Please ask the ancestor to take revenge on the patriarch and the first elder!" ?? Hearing Huangfu Tianlong''s words, Huangfu Xuanling suddenly came back to his senses, knelt directly on the ground, and cried, and only in front of many ancestors would he show such a gesture. ?? "what?" ?? As soon as Huangfu Xuanling''s voice fell, Huangfu Tianlong and the others suddenly shrank their pupils and shouted in a deep voice. A terrifying anger swept the entire forbidden area, causing this forbidden area to tremble uncontrollably. Rao is Huangfu Xuanling. , all trembled. ?? "In the beginning...!" ?? Looking at the many angry ancestors, Huangfu Xuanling did not dare to neglect, and quickly explained everything that happened before. ?? "good very good!" ?? "I didn''t expect that this old man has not been born for a long time, and my Yangsheng Divine Race has been deceived into this?" ?? Half an hour later, after listening to Huangfu Xuanling''s description of Huangfu Tianlong, he laughed in a deep voice. He seemed to be laughing, but the coldness in his words made everyone present tremble. ?? "That old fellow Tuoba Tiance went mad, and you went mad too? If you collude with the Ming clan, how will my Yangsheng Divine Clan gain a foothold in this imperial world in the future?" ?? After that, Huangfu Tianlong''s face turned cold, he glared at Huangfu Xuanling fiercely, and shouted coldly. ?? "Old Ancestor, Xuanling really has no choice. If I don''t follow them, I am afraid that my Yangsheng Divine Clan will be abandoned and face the pressure of the Divine Immortal Sect alone!" ?? Huangfu Xuanling trembled all over, and hurriedly said. ?? "Humph! I''ll take care of you when things are over!" Huangfu Tianlong snorted coldly, and before Huangfu Xuanling could speak, he continued: "Go and tell Tuoba Tianyuan that the old man is awake, let him struggle with his strength, and directly destroy the Lao Shizi Immortal Sect!" ?? "Old Ancestor, the Immortal Sect can resist the impact of the Divine Talisman, and there must be a terrifying powerhouse hidden in it. Otherwise, Tuoba Tianyuan would not risk colluding with the Ming clan. If you want to destroy the Immortal Sect, I am afraid you need to be cautious!" ?? "Furthermore, Xuanyuan and Fu Dao, the two great gods, are also facing the Immortal Sect. If there is no complete strategy, they will not be destroyed at all!" ?? Hearing this, even though he was in awe of Huangfu Tianlong, Huangfu Xuanling couldn''t help but speak. ?? "Do you think that the old man closed his life in vain?" ?? "The old man has already broken through the realm of the Holy Spirit, what is it?" ?? Huangfu Tianlong snorted coldly, and his face was full of arrogance. In fact, he did have the capital to be proud of. The highest realm in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm is the most powerful ancestors of them. . ?? Now, he surpassed the other three old guys and became the first existence in the entire imperial world to break through to the realm of the Holy Spirit. How could he not be proud? If it were anyone else, after knowing that he was invincible, he would be arrogant. ?? At the beginning, if he hadn''t been the ancestor of the four **** races, the last one to break through to the pinnacle of the gods, his Yang Holy Spirit Race would not have allied with the Tianyuan God Race. He knew very well that Tuoba Tianyuan was definitely a lunatic. , Sure enough, he dared to abandon the prestige that the Protoss had built up over the countless years, and colluded with his Ming clan. ?? "Ancestor, you... have you broken through to the Holy Spirit?" ?? Hearing this, Huangfu Xuanling was stunned at first, and then the whole person trembled, and he couldn''t even speak. As the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Race, he naturally knew that the ceiling of the emperor''s cultivation base was the peak of the gods. Now that the ancestor has broken through the realm of the Holy Spirit, and looking at the realm of the emperor, who else can compete? ?? Several other ancestors saw Huangfu Xuanling''s excited appearance couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces, and the anger in their hearts dissipated a lot. as excited? ?? Now, it''s his turn to dominate the Emperor Realm! ?? "Um?" ?? But at this moment, Huangfu Tianlong''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was surprised, and then he stretched out his hand and waved, and a picture suddenly appeared in the void. In the picture, it was exactly the situation where Wang Feng and others descended outside the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence. ?? "Who are these people?" ?? The question from his ear made Huangfu Xuanling agitated, and he quickly looked around when he heard Wang Feng and others in the picture. , The person in the lead is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and the culprit who killed the Great Elder!" ?? "what?" ?? As soon as Huangfu Xuanling''s voice fell, Huangfu Tianlong and the others were shocked at first, and then they were angry from the bottom of their hearts. The terrifying anger seemed to turn the world into a furnace, and the entire void was twisted and cracked. ?? "You''re very daring!" ?? "Looking at this posture, do you want to destroy my Yangsheng Divine Race?" ?? "I''ve been in retreat for so long, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a brave young man in this imperial world!" ?? "It''s just that this old man wants to see today, how do you move my Yangsheng Divine Race?" ?? Huangfu Tianlong''s eyes burst out with infinite murderous intent, and said coldly. Chapter 980： Amazing power In the secret realm where the Yangsheng Divine Clan was stationed, Wang Feng and many other powerful gods from the Immortal Sect stood in the sky, looking down at the glorious palace complex not far in front of them, their eyes flickering with cold light. ?? With just a glance, Wang Feng could see that the splendid palace group not far away seemed calm, but there was an endless murderous intent hidden in the void, which was obviously the grand formation of the Sun Holy Spirit Clan. ?? "It really has a strong foundation!" ?? Feeling the tyrannical aura emanating from the palace complex from time to time, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he whispered, in the battle of Eternal Night City, the Sun Holy Clan lost at least dozens of immortals, and two more. Great God Realm, but now, in this station, he can feel no less than a hundred immortal breaths. ?? In exchange for the general imperial sect, the loss of dozens of immortals is no different from destroying the sect, and this Protoss has not really damaged the foundation. It is conceivable how deep the foundation of this Protoss is. ?? "I didn''t expect that this seat has not been born for a long time, and a person like you has appeared in this emperor world. It''s a pity that, sitting in the sky, I don''t know the vastness of this world!" ?? At this moment, a sound like a bell suddenly exploded in the entire secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine Race. ?? "Boom!" ?? With the sound of this voice, the terrifying power came like a stormy wave. The void in front of Wang Feng and the others collapsed in pieces. All trembling. ?? The entire world, under this power, seemed to have turned into a quagmire, giving one a feeling of suffocation and horror. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but stand on end at this moment, and endless crises emerged in his heart. ?? Before he never borrowed the power of believing in the gods, his cultivation was only the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, not to mention the ancestors of the Yangsheng Divine Race, even if it was just the immortal power that erupted from the many immortals of the Yangsheng Divine Race, it was enough. Make him shudder. ?? "Hey!" ?? In an instant, hundreds of silhouettes stepped out from the void. The leader was Huangfu Tianlong, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng Clan, and next to him were the other ancestors of the Yangsheng Clan. After that, It is the second elder of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Huangfu Xuanling, and many immortal powerhouses. ?? "Boom!" ?? When Huangfu Tianlong and the others came, the oppressive aura permeating the void became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand this momentum, and they were twisted and cracked. ?? "Huangfu Tianlong?" ?? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said solemnly. At this time, his understanding of the four protoss was far from what he had previously been able to compare, and he naturally knew the title of the strongest among the four protoss. ?? Now that both the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s patriarch and the Great Elder have been killed, in the entire Yangsheng Divine Clan, apart from Shen Mian''s ancestor, I am afraid that no one can burst out with such a terrifying power. ?? "It does have some eyesight!" ?? Huangfu Tianlong narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. ?? "Kill my Yangsheng God Clan''s patriarch, and today, I will bury you with your life!" ?? "After you are beheaded, the Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect will all have to be buried with you!" ?? Before Wang Feng could speak, Huangfu Tianlong continued. ?? "Boom!" ?? When the words fell, he broke out directly, and did not give Wang Feng any chance to play his trump card. Don''t look at his arrogance before, but after learning that Wang Feng''s Immortal Sect can resist the Tianyuan Talisman, even if Wang Feng and others tried their best. They were all at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and he did not dare to neglect them in the slightest. ?? Only the cultivation base of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm dares to come to his Yangsheng Divine Race station. You don''t have to think about it, these people must have trump cards, but they probably didn''t expect that his Huangfu Tianlong had already broken through to the realm of the Holy Spirit. Under the circumstances, directly abolish the opponent, so that the opponent has no chance to use his hole cards. "Boom!" ?? Thinking like this, Huangfu Tianlong''s terrifying Holy Spirit pressure surged out in an instant, and the entire secret realm was turbulent. He was directly bent over, his feet trembling uncontrollably. ?? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s use of the power of the system to shield most of the coercion, I am afraid that many of the elders of the Immortal Sect would have been crushed to the ground and would not be able to stand in the air. ?? "Holy Spirit?" ?? Feeling this terrifying pressure, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel a hint of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, he could borrow the power of belief in the gods, otherwise, he would have to be planted in this Yangsheng Divine Race today. ?? Unexpectedly, the strongest ancestor of the Yang Holy God Clan actually broke through to the realm of the Holy God, which is really terrifying. ?? "Don''t look at it, let''s take action together and end them directly!" ?? After exuding his own power, Huangfu Tianlong glanced at the ancestors beside him and shouted in a deep voice. ?? In addition to him, there are five powerhouses in the realm of the gods, and one of them is in the realm of the holy spirit. He doesn''t believe that Wang Feng and others can still stop him? Such a powerful force, let alone the peaks of these red dust emperors, even if the other three gods met, they would have to retreat. ?? "Boom!" ?? Hearing Huangfu Tianlong''s words, the ancestors showed surprise, but they didn''t hesitate to explode their own power. What shocked Wang Feng was that the cultivation of these ancestors had reached spiritual level. Above the peak of God, there are two people who have reached the realm of God. ? "Is this the real powerhouse of the Protoss?" ? At this moment, Rao is Wang Feng, and he is a little shocked by the power of the Protoss. With such strength, they have not yet ascended to the realm of the gods What are they trying to figure out? ? "Boom!" ? With the outbreak of Huangfu Tianlong and others, the entire secret realm filled with divine might became more and more terrifying, and even many of the strong men of the Yangsheng Divine Race had retreated to a very distant place. ? "Ten days are in the sky!" ? Five sounds like a dull thunder came from Huangfu Tianlong and others, and then, a terrifying hot breath swept the whole world, causing everyone present to sweat profusely. ? In the face of Wang Feng and the others, the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, Huangfu Tianlong and others not only made a joint shot, but even directly used their full strength to exert the strongest magical power of the Yangsheng Divine Clan on ten days! ? Fifty rounds of glorious sun appeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, the entire secret realm seemed to have turned into a furnace. The hot breath, even the immortal emperor realm powerhouse, could not bear it. The mountains not far away, even As if it had been incinerated, a hot thick slurry flowed out. ? To be honest, if it were a normal peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, it would be worthwhile to be treated like this, even if it were death. ? Unfortunately, they were facing Wang Feng! ? With the shielding protection of the power of the system, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect were sweaty, but they were not hurt by the hot breath. Full of trust! ? Sect Master, never let them down! ? "Believe in gods!" Chapter 981： Sword Destroyer Protoss Above the sky, there are fifty suns in the sky, the flames raging on them, and the hot breath seems to have burned out even the time and space, leaving only the terrifying high temperature in the whole world. ?? This power, just from the looks of it, is even more terrifying than the power that erupted from the previous Tianyuan rune. Just a glance is enough to make people despair. ?? Under the urging of Huangfu Tianlong and others, the fifty Haori, one after another, like a series of beads, rolled down towards Wang Feng and others, and changed to ordinary people. Trembling in despair. ?? However, although many elders of the Immortal Sect were equally frightened, they still stood tightly behind Wang Feng and did not step back. ?? "Believe in gods!" ?? It was at this critical moment that a voice resembling a bell suddenly resounded throughout the secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. Then, a dazzling brilliance shone from Wang Feng, and this brilliance even overshadowed it. flames around. ?? Wang Feng, who was originally only the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, was like a transformation, with golden light all over his body, and a golden halo appeared behind his head. His black hair had turned into blond hair. The sky, crushed the power of Huangfu Tianlong and others. ?? "One sword is forever!" ?? Before Huangfu Tianlong and the others trembled, they heard a voice that made their souls tremble. Then, their eyes seemed to be blind, and they could no longer see anything, only a bright white light. ?? "Boom!" ?? An endless sword light suddenly slashed out. Under this sword light, the terrifying sun was as fragile as a bubble, and it was cut into two halves, turning into bits of light, dissipating between the world. ?? Not only that, the entire secret realm where the Yangsheng Divine Clan was located was directly cut in half by this sword! ?? In the Emperor Realm, an endless mountain range, the originally peaceful mountain forest, suddenly shook, and the sky seemed to have endured an extremely terrifying force, collapsing in pieces. ?? Many broken buildings, mixed with some gravel, fell from the collapsed void and smashed into the mountains and forests below. The sound of roars resounded continuously, and the powerful impact made the whole earth tremble. , The sky is full of smoke and dust, and gravel is splashed. ?? In addition to these broken buildings, there are also some broken limbs and bones and blood like the pouring of the Tianhe River. The entire mountain forest is dyed red by the blood that has turned into dead blood, and the rich smell of blood fills the entire mountain range. . ?? "Hi! What happened?" ?? "Has the sky fallen?" ?? "Run!" ?? "Oh my God, that seems to be the secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine Race?" ?? Nowadays, the huge movement cannot be concealed naturally. In the city around the mountain range, many strong men all screamed in horror, and one by one, they rose into the sky, watching the scene in the distance that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and their hearts were shaken. ?? In particular, some experts who knew the secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine Clan were even more shocked. What happened to the Yangsheng Divine Clan? Such a terrible change? ?? At the same time, in the shattered secret realm, many elders of the Immortal Sect standing behind Wang Feng, trembling, looked at Wang Feng who was still maintaining the sword posture, with endless awe and worship in their eyes. ?? At this moment, Wang Feng''s tall and straight back is the supreme **** in their hearts! ?? A sword! ?? With just one sword, it destroyed the offensive of the five powerful gods, and even destroyed the entire Yangsheng Divine Clan''s station. What kind of terrifying strength is this? The entire Yangsheng Divine Clan fell under the sword of Wang Feng. Except for Huangfu Tianlong and other five ancestors, the rest of them, regardless of their cultivation, were destroyed by the aftermath of the sword. ?? "No...impossible!" ?? In the void in the distance, Huangfu Tianlong and several other ancestors of the Yang Sacred Clan looked at the ferocious sword marks on their chests, their eyes flashed with horror, and they exclaimed in disbelief. ?? The terrifying sword qi not only directly smashed them into serious injuries, but also completely destroyed the vitality in their bodies. They were stronger than them and could not suppress the raging sword qi in their bodies. ?? "You... how can you be so strong?" ?? Huangfu Tianlong''s face trembled, staring at Wang Feng, roaring angrily. ?? He really couldn''t figure out why Wang Feng, who was only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, would suddenly burst out with the terrifying power of the peak of the Holy Spirit. That was the peak of the Holy Spirit! ?? When did the power of the Holy Spirit''s peak manifest so well? ?? The extreme panic and doubt made him not pay any attention to the deaths of many members of the Yangsheng Divine Race. Those eyes were extremely red and stared at Wang Feng. ?? He felt that he had enough high regard for Wang Feng and others. As soon as he appeared, he directly used all his strength, and even joined forces with several ancestors to make a move, but he did not expect that he was still defeated by Wang Feng, just one move! ?? At this moment, Huangfu Tianlong felt that his entire worldview had collapsed. He worked so hard to break through to the realm of the Holy Spirit, and even did not hesitate to close himself. , then destroyed the hard breakthroughs he had made for countless years! ?? Holding the Xuanji Dao Sword, Wang Feng glanced at Huangfu Tianlong indifferently, and said coldly, "What is impossible in your eyes, in my eyes, it is ordinary!" ?? "The frog at the bottom of the well is not me, but you!" ?? "If you have a next life, don''t be an enemy of Shenxianzong, because once you become an enemy Shenxianzong will be the nightmare of your life!" ?? The words fell, and the Xuanji Dao sword in Wang Feng''s hand swiped, seemingly light and fluttering, but a terrifying sword energy was stirred up, and with a force like a broken bamboo, it brazenly slashed at Huangfu Tianlong and others. ?? In order to kill Huangfu Tianlong and others as soon as possible, Wang Feng already borrowed most of the power of belief in the gods with the sword just now. Talking nonsense with Huangfu Tianlong and others, he ended them with a sword! ?? "boom!" ?? Under the gazes of the elders of the Immortal Sect, the dazzling sword light swept across Huangfu Tianlong and others, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded. Under the eyes of the elder. ?? "Congratulations to the host, beheading five powerful gods, get rewards: fifty random chance to summon the emperor, five trillion sects!" ?? "Besides, because the host kills the Holy Spirit powerhouse first, the host will be rewarded with a golden lotus of faith!" ?? "Believe in the golden lotus can be used by the gods of faith, and after use, it can increase the power of faith in the gods!" ?? "Congratulations to the host, the system and sect level upgrades have been activated, and the host can spend the sect value to upgrade the system and sect level!" ?? After Huangfu Tianlong and the others fell, Wang Feng''s mind was filled with the cold voices of the system one after another, which made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and a dazzling brilliance bloomed in his eyes! Chapter 982： Sect Elder Hall Believe in Jinlian, this is a good thing! ?? Wang Feng was secretly delighted. He was worried about how to increase the power of believing in gods. The system is really powerful. The increase in the power of believing in gods means that he can borrow more power and last longer. ?? More importantly, he finally got enough triggers to improve the system and sect level. Knowing that this Yangsheng Divine Race has so many gods, he should have directly led the powerhouses of the Divine Immortal Sect and wiped out the Yangsheng Divine Race. ! ?? However, if this is the case, he is afraid that he will not be able to believe in the gods! ?? The luck in the dark is really miraculous! ?? "Song Que, lead someone to search and collect all the treasures in the Yangsheng Divine Clan that have not been destroyed!" ?? Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Wang Feng turned around and said to Song Que. ?? You don''t have to think about it to know that the treasure house of the Yangsheng Divine Clan must be extremely amazing. The Yangsheng Divine Clan has stood in this Emperor Realm for countless years, and the treasures they have collected are countless, which are enough to shock the world. Even Wang Feng can''t be calm. ?? Although he cut off the secret realm of the Yangsheng God Clan with one sword, it does not mean that the treasure house of the Yangsheng God Clan will also be destroyed. The treasures that can be destroyed as easily as they are, may be destroyed by the shocking force, but the treasures that remain are absolutely astonishing. ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect responded respectfully, and when the words fell, everyone dispersed, and began to search for the treasure house of the Yangsheng Divine Clan in this shattered secret realm. ?? Watching the crowd leave, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. Now that the conditions for triggering the system and sect level upgrade have been completed, it is time to upgrade. This time, his Immortal Sect will truly stand on the top of the entire Emperor Realm, not only Just a few. ?? For a long time, although the development of the Immortal Sect is extremely fast and powerful, the middle-level personnel are gradually unable to keep up with the rapid development speed of the Immortal Sect. For example, many elders of the Immortal Sect, even if they have been blessed by cultivation, they still have not been able to keep up with it. As for the development of Shangshen Xianzong, if they didn''t even have the blessing of cultivation, they would probably fall further behind. ?? This is undoubtedly the biggest drawback of the Immortal Sect. However, now that there is the God Forbidden Tower, this drawback will be minimized. As long as all the elders of the God Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of immortality, they can step into the God Forbidden Tower for tempering. Comprehension of the divine ban, if they can step into the divine ban, even if their cultivation base is restrained and cannot be rapidly improved, their combat power is enough to match the divine realm. ?? "System, raise the sect level and system level to level 18!" ?? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, secretly said. ?? "Ding, automatically spend ten trillion sects to upgrade the sect and system level!" ?? "Congratulations to the host, the sect and system level have been upgraded to the eighteenth level!" ?? Wang Feng just wanted to ask about the sect and the function after the level was upgraded, but the system has already explained it on its own. ?? "The system level has been raised to level 18, opening the chance to randomly summon the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm. Five random summoning opportunities of the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm can be merged into one chance of random summoning of the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm!" ?? "A random chance to summon the ultimate fruit position of the Emperor Realm, which can summon the powerhouses from the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" ?? "Five random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm can directly summon the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" ?? Sure enough! ?? The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng excited, and being able to summon the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm meant that he could use the cultivation lottery to directly bless the cultivation of many Immortal Sect elders to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so that they could Step into the God Forbidden Tower, feel the God Forbidden, and improve your combat power. ?? Moreover, if there is a strong person in the Immortal Sect reaching the peak of immortality, the strength of many guardians will change accordingly. By then, not to mention being invincible in this emperor realm, even if you go to the **** realm, you will have the power to protect yourself! ?? "System, what about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" ?? Wang Feng resisted the urge to summon and asked secretly. ?? This time, the system waited for a full quarter of an hour before answering Wang Feng''s words. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host, the sect has been upgraded to the eighteenth level, and all the disciples of the sect will be rewarded, and the cultivation base will improve to a great realm without side effects!" ?? "At the same time, open the sect elder''s hall!" ?? "Sect Elder Hall?" ?? Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. ?? "Ding, the sect elder''s hall is a new function of the sect opened after the system''s eighteenth level. Only those who are ranked in the sect''s elder''s hall can be regarded as the real elders. The rest are all accepted by the host themselves!" ?? "Sect Elder Hall: The Supreme Treasure Hall evolved by the system contains incredible and wonderful power. When an elder of the Immortal Sect is truly recognized by the Elder Hall and ranks among them, he can obtain the corresponding elder status inheritance!" ?? "For example: Pill Dao Elder, you can get the Infinite Good Fortune Pill Art from the Elder Hall of the sect! Infinite Good Fortune Pill Art: You can use the power of Pill Dao to evolve every cell in your body into a pill, which can store and swallow endless The medicinal power, once shot, is earth-shattering, and the power will never be exhausted!" ?? "Elder Formation Dao, you can obtain the towering and infinite formation Dao. After you realize it, you can engrave the formation technique into your body. If your whole body is engraved with a divine formation, even if your cultivation is only at the peak of immortality, you can still kill a god!" ?? "Elder Dao of the Blade, you can get it from UU reading ...!" ?? "Kendo...!" ?? "Hush!" ?? The cold voices that sounded one after another made Wang Feng''s pupils widen, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His entire body was constantly trembling with excitement. He never thought that this time the sect had been upgraded to the eighteenth level. To actually open up such a heaven-defying function. ?? To a certain extent, this sect''s elder hall is even more terrifying than the God Forbidden Tower that was previously rewarded! ?? He hadn''t even heard of the immeasurable good fortune pill art, the towering infinite array, etc. that the system said, but just from the introduction, he could feel the horror of these divine art. ?? Temper every cell of your own into a medicinal pill? How terrifying? How many cells are there in the human body? It is just like the stars in the starry sky. It is vast and endless. If all these cells are tempered into divine pills, every move will be the power of endless divine pills. Wang Feng can''t even imagine that such existence will be terrifying. To what extent? ?? And the towering infinite array is the same principle, even if it can only be engraved on the acupoints, as long as the divine array can be engraved, the power created by so many divine arrays will be terrifying. ?? "The system... it''s really powerful!" ?? After a long time, Wang Feng exclaimed. ?? He is still feeling that the Immortal Sect is very strong, but the strength of the middle-level is very different. He didn''t expect that the system immediately gave him such a new function, it''s amazing! Chapter 983： Song Que Challenge "System, what are the requirements of the sect elder''s hall?" ?? After a long time, Wang Feng calmed down his mood. After thinking about it, he asked aloud. ?? Such a terrifying sect elder hall, I am afraid that the requirements are not low, right? ?? "Ding, the elders who are ranked in the sect elder''s hall must be in the sect''s elder''s hall. Of course, there are no restrictions on their actions, but when they return to the Immortal Sect, whether they live or practice, they are all in the sect''s elder''s hall!" ?? "Secondly, the sect elder''s hall has its own rules. If you want to be an elder, you must go to the elder''s hall in person and get the approval of the sect''s elder''s hall. Only then can you get the corresponding inheritance in the sect''s elder''s hall, and you can become an elder of the Immortal Sect!" ?? "Thirdly, every immortal sect strong person who wants to be recognized can only challenge the elder function three times! For example, if a strong person wants to challenge the alchemy elder, but fails, then he can only change two kinds of elder functions. Challenges, such as Formation Dao, Sword Dao, etc.!" ?? "Fourth, in the sect elder''s hall, each functional elder can have countless numbers, but the inheritance of the practice remains unchanged. The sect elder''s hall will give them titles according to their own personalities, Taoism, etc. to distinguish the same function. Elder!" ?? Hearing the cold voice of the system, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these requirements are not harsh. He thought that this sect''s elder hall would be so terrifying and would have high requirements. Now it seems that although there are many requirements, But quite reasonable. ?? However, I wonder how difficult it is to approve the sect''s elders'' hall? ?? "Ding, the sect elder''s hall has been placed in the depths of the World Ball Immortal Sect''s resident. After that, the host can send the immortal sect powerhouse to step into the sect elder''s hall to challenge!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and he quickly probed his consciousness into the globe of the world. ?? I saw that in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s resident, a dark and brilliant palace rose from the ground. This palace occupies a hundred miles of land. It is extremely huge, and the whole body is dark. It is engraved with dense and mysterious lines, and just a glance is enough to make people feel shocked. ?? Behind this sect elder''s hall is the sect master''s hall where Wang Feng is located. On both sides are the Tianjiao Dojo, the God''s Forbidden Pagoda and other cultivation holy places. On the front is the sect master hall of the gods, and on both sides are the residences of many disciples of the gods. ?? "Song Que!" ?? Looking at the magnificent sect elder''s hall, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then snorted softly, he wanted to try, is it difficult to get the approval of this sect''s elder''s hall? ?? Song Que, known as Tiandao, a generation of Daoist master, with overall aptitude, can be ranked among the many elders of the Immortal Sect. It is undoubtedly a suitable choice for him to try this sect''s elders hall. ?? "Sect Master!" ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s call, Song Que, who was looking for the treasure house of the Yangsheng Sacred Clan, did not dare to neglect, and with a flicker of his figure, he came to Wang Feng''s side and said respectfully, looking at Wang Feng with a hint of doubt in his eyes. ?? "This seat wants you to challenge the sect elder''s hall, are you willing?" ?? Wang Feng stretched out his hand, passed the information of the sect elder''s hall to Song Que, and asked at the same time. ?? "willing!" ?? After learning about the function of the sect elder''s hall, Song Que bowed without any hesitation. ?? After seeing Wang Feng''s horror, Song Que was extremely eager to improve his strength. Now, he is not even qualified to look up to the back of the sect master. He happened to have this sect''s elders hall, how could he miss it? ?? "it is good!" Wang Feng nodded, and sent a sound transmission to many elders, asking them to continue searching for the treasure house of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. Then, with a big wave, he took Song Que directly into the world ball, and went straight to the sect elders hall. ?? After a while, before the two came to the sect elder''s hall, Wang Feng glanced at Song Que, gave him an encouraging look, and said solemnly, "Go!" ?? Song nodded, took a deep breath, and walked towards the sect elder''s hall without hesitation. ?? Looking at Song Que''s figure that was gradually being swallowed by the sect''s elders'' hall, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he did not wait quietly, but secretly said: "System, integrate fifty random summoning opportunities of the fruit emperor realm. , fuse the ten random chance to summon the ultimate fruit emperor realm into two opportunities to summon the ultimate random emperor realm of immortality, and start the summoning!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining two ultimate random summons of the Emperor Realm that can summon the peak of immortality, and it is being summoned!" ?? On the other side, after Song Que stepped into the sect elder''s hall, he was presented with a vast and boundless star field. Unlike the real star field, this star field was full of colorful brilliance, which made this star field. They all became very dreamy, and Song Que almost fell into it with just one glance. ?? At this moment, the power in his body even boiled faintly, as if he was attracted by this vast star field. ?? "Please choose the elder role to challenge!" ?? When Song Que was suspicious, an ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly reverberated in this boundless star field, causing Song Que to tremble. An unspeakable tremor. ?? "The Dao of the Blade!" ?? Lost for a moment, Song Que said without hesitation. ?? "Are you sure you want to challenge the Dao of the Sword?" ?? "Once challenged, if you fail, you will not be able to challenge Dao of the Blade again, you can only choose other elder functions to challenge!" ?? Hearing this ancient vicissitudes of words, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Song Que was stunned for a moment, his eyes could not help but flickered with a hint of hesitation. He placed his love on the sword. In this life, he can only cultivate the Dao of the Dao, and he can no longer practice the rest of the Dao. And this challenge, even the Sect Master does not know the danger, if it fails , is it that he will miss out with the elders of Shenxianzong? ?? After learning about the function of the sect elders hall from Wang Feng, Song Que knew that in the future, the real elders of the Shenxian sect could only be appointed by the existence of the sect elders hall, not by the suzerain. ?? But in the next second, Song Que''s pupils shrank. In his life, since his debut, he has never had a defeat, and he is proud of himself. When will he question himself? ?? "Sure!" ?? Song Que''s face returned to calm, and he shouted without hesitation. ?? "Om!" ?? When Song Que''s voice fell, the entire vast star field suddenly trembled, and the colorful brilliance suddenly appeared in the inscriptions, entwining towards Song Que, and the rays of light shrouded down, wrapping Song Que''s whole person. stand up. ?? In an instant, surrounded by the colorful light and inscriptions, Song Que seemed to have turned into a giant cocoon, floating up and down in this vast star field. ?? Whether he can break the cocoon into a butterfly, or leave the stage sadly, depends on Song Que''s own good fortune! ?? After the giant cocoon took shape, the entire vast star field returned to calm again, only that giant cocoon shone with a mysterious and mysterious brilliance! Chapter 984： Heavenly Sword Elder "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Sha Wujing and Jiuling Yuansheng!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded. It seemed that as the system level increased, the world level of the characters he summoned became higher and higher. ?? "Sha Wujing''s attribute panel is as follows: ?? Name: Sha Wujing ?? Title: Rolling Shutter General, Golden Body Arhat ?? Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Emperor Realm ?? Secret Skills of Fruit: All Evils and Demons, All Ways to Subdue Demons, Fast Traveling Through the Sky, Sealing Spirits and Breaking Souls ?? Destiny Supernatural Powers: Thunder Drum Dragon Sound, Baosha Subduing Demons ?? Fruit Emperor Soldier: Magic Wand! " ?? "The Nine Spirits Primordial Saint attribute panel is as follows: ?? Name: Jiuling Yuansheng ?? Name: Zu Weng ?? Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Emperor Realm ?? Secret Skills of Fruit: Nine-Headed Soul Capture, Lion Spirit Descends from Heaven, Nine-Mouth Devouring Soul ?? Destiny supernatural powers: Nine-headed capture, secluded lion roar! " ?? Looking at the attribute panels of Sha Wujing and Jiuling Yuansheng, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. One of these two is the junior brother of the ancestor Qitian, and the other is the former enemy of Qitian. Both are extraordinary. Senior, powerful. ?? "Because the host summoned Sha Wujing and Jiuling Yuansheng, their cultivation reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Therefore, according to the guardian rules, Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the Spiritual God!" ?? "Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the gods; Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the immortal sect, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy god; Feipeng, the fourth guardian of the immortal sect, will automatically be promoted to the true god. peak!" ?? "In addition, the nine-tailed fox, the first guardian beast of the Shenxian sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm; the second guardian of the sect, the dark world gluttonous, is automatically promoted to the peak of the spiritual god; the third guardian of the sect, Canghui Yinglong, Automatically ascend to the peak of the gods; the fourth guardian sect divine beast, Tianyan Jinwu, will automatically ascend to the peak of the holy spirit; the fifth guardian sect divine beast, You DiListen, will automatically ascend to the peak of the true god!" ?? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng faintly sigh, if it weren''t for the fact that when the system was upgraded to the seventeenth level, the rules of guardians and guardian beasts were changed, and they were reduced to only one big realm higher than the strongest of the gods. Now his Immortal Sect''s strength will be stronger! ?? If you let others know about Wang Feng''s thoughts, you''re afraid they''ll yell at you directly. There are so many powerful people in the realm of the gods, including even the peak of the Holy Spirit and the peak of the True God, are you still not satisfied? In the entire Emperor Realm, even the four God Races, oh, no, they are now the three God Races, and there are no such terrifying powerhouses. ?? "It''s time for a boost!" ?? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said, now that the strongest person in the sect has reached the peak of the immortal emperor realm, he can also use the lottery to bless his cultivation, so that the cultivation of himself and even many strong people in the immortal sect will skyrocket again. ?? "System, spend 50,000,000,000 sects, and conduct a lottery for cultivation!" ?? Wang Feng gritted his teeth fiercely, and said directly, after the battle of Eternal Night City and the slaughter of the two powerful gods, and the destruction of the Yangsheng gods, the sect value he has accumulated has already exceeded one million billion. ?? But all of a sudden, half of the lottery was spent. Rao was Wang Feng, and it was a bit painful. ?? At the same time, when Wang Feng was conducting the lottery, Song Que in the sect elder''s hall was also in trouble. ?? "you¡­!" ?? Song Que''s body trembled slightly, his pupils widened, and he stared at the beautiful back not far away with a look of disbelief on his face. Although it was just a back, he recognized the person in front of him with just one glance! ?? It was Fan Qinghui, the master of Cihang Jingzhai who made him fall in love! ?? Originally, Song Que thought that he had forgotten this person, but it was only at this moment that he knew that he had never forgotten it from beginning to end. ?? Back then, after he gave up everything, he once realized the realm of the Dao of the Sword, where there is nothing else other than the saber, but when he saw this back, he realized that his realm of the Dao of the Dao, which is not the Zen of the self, He has never been Consummated, and what he thinks is Consummation is just what he thinks! ?? "Song Que, long time no see!" ?? At this moment, Fan Qinghui turned around and smiled at Song Que. ?? At this moment, Song Que, who had a firm mind, couldn''t help but lose his mind. She was still so beautiful, so breathtakingly beautiful, that he even made him forget his current situation! ?? "Pfft!" ?? Seeing Song Que''s dazed appearance, Fan Qinghui burst into a smile, and his smile was so beautiful that it made the world pale. ?? "Back then, although you and I were in love with each other, but the way was different, it was difficult to get married in the end!" ?? "You sent your love with a knife and got the certificate of the supreme sword, but are you lonely all these years?" ?? Hearing Fan Qinghui''s question, Song Que fell silent. He opened his mouth, wanting to firmly answer that he was not alone, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. ?? Back then, he lacked a chance to unify the world and a confidante. Only the Dao of the Sword did not lack, but when he stood at the peak, looking back, no one could tell the truth. ?? Who can experience this kind of loneliness? ?? "But now, the situation is different. You are alone, and I am alone. As long as you are willing, I am willing to stay with you for the rest of my life. From now on, abandon everything and be an ordinary person, okay?" ?? "Husband and son, safe and happy, is there anything more beautiful than this in this world?" ?? Fan Qinghui''s beautiful eyes staring at Song Que affectionately, said sincerely, those sincere words, like thunder, exploded in Song Que''s heart, causing his heart to tremble. ?? Yes, this is indeed an admirable and beautiful life, but how could he be willing to be ordinary? ?? "I''m content to see you again!" ?? "What you said is indeed heart-wrenching. If I used to be me, I might abandon everything. UUkanshu abandon the Dao of the Sword and live a happy and ordinary life with you!" ?? "But now, I, Song Que, are the elder Song Que of the Immortal Sect, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and the sword in the hands of the Sect Master!" ?? "I used to put my love on the knife, and I used to give up the knife and have nothing else, but now, I, Song Que, are ruthless and ruthless!" ?? "I am the knife, and the knife is me!" ?? "The Dao is the Dao, the Dao is very Dao, the Heavenly Sword is not the Sword, and the Heavenly Dao is not the Dao!" ?? One after another, words like a bell came out from Song Gap. His eyes gradually turned from confusion to firmness, and a mysterious sword intent bloomed from all over his body. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a sword of heaven. ?? This is not a knife, but a kind of idea, a kind of idea that sentient beings have towards the Dao of Heaven and towards the Dao that is not the Dao of Heaven and not the Dao of Dao. ?? "Boom!" ?? In an instant, Song Que transformed himself into a sword of heaven, carrying the supreme blade, and slashed it down. The entire illusion was shattered like a mirror, completely returning to nothingness, and in the sect elders hall, Song Que also broke from the cocoon. When he came out, the aura of the whole person became incomparable, his eyes were indifferent, and there was a faint flash of sword light. ?? But if you look closely, you can find that there is a faint trail of tears in the corner of Song Que''s eyes, but under the flash of the knife light, this trail of tears is invisible! ?? "Congratulations, you succeeded in the challenge!" ?? "From now on, you will be the Heavenly Sword Elder of the Immortal Sect!" Chapter 985： Heavenly Chaos 10 Square Knife "Elder Tiandao, he is a sword all his life, the way of heaven is not the way, the sword of heaven is not a sword, it is extremely heart, extremely Dao, extremely self, extremely sword!" ?? "Congratulations, you have obtained the Heavenly Primal Chaos Sword of Inheritance!" ?? "Tian Chaos Sword of Heaven: Take the sky as the sword, use chaos as the power, melt the sword into the body, melt the chaos into the cave, hide the sword in the body, combine the human and the sword, the sword is released, the chaos is broken, and the sky is destroyed!" ?? The words of the ancient vicissitudes of life echoed in the entire sect elders hall, and Song Que came back to his senses, and the light in his eyes flickered. ?? "Boom!" ?? When these words fell, a dazzling beam of light descended from the sky, shrouding Song Que''s entire body, and the endless mysteries of the Dao of the Blade poured into Song Que''s mind, making his whole person''s sword intent even more stern and ethereal. ?? At the same time, in the hall of the elders of the sect, the originally empty hall suddenly appeared a room with the three characters of the Heavenly Sword Hall engraved on it, and these three characters alone are filled with the supreme artistic conception of the Dao of the Blade. ?? "Success!" ?? "Song Que, sure enough, I didn''t disappoint me!" ?? Standing outside the sect elder''s hall, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and he said in surprise. ?? He really has no way to interfere with the rules of the sect elders'' hall, but he controls the sect''s elders'' hall, and if someone is recognized by the sect''s elders'' hall, he can immediately know it. ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-fifth of Sha Wujing''s cultivation!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting one-third of Jiu Ling Yuan Sheng''s cultivation!" ?? "Ding¡­!" ?? "Ding, congratulations to the host, the 50 trillion sect value has been drawn!" ?? At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voices of the system sounded one after another. ?? "The system will bless the extracted cultivation base on this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" ?? "Boom!" ?? When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire world ball shook, and a majestic force mixed with the endless mysteries of the Emperor Realm descended from the sky, enveloping Wang Feng in it. ?? "boom!" ?? After this force fell, Wang Feng was shocked, the majestic force impacted his body like a torrent, and the fruit emperor realm was mysterious and huge, even Wang Feng, he could hardly bear it and had a headache It was about to split, and the whole face was twisted and ferocious. ?? The terrifying power impacted the bottleneck of his cultivation in Wang Feng''s body, and the mystery of the fruit emperor realm was forced into Wang Feng''s soul, improving his perception of the mystery of the fruit emperor realm. ?? At the same time, many immortal sect powerhouses are also under the blessing of this huge power, even Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban and others who are in the inheritance are no exception, even because of the blessing of this cultivation base, As a result, the limits they could have reached have broken through again and become even more terrifying! ?? Song Que, who is in the sect elder''s hall, inherits the Tianzhu Shifang Dao and also inherits the blessing of this amazing cultivation base. ?? An hour has passed, and the breath on Wang Feng''s body has just calmed down, and his cultivation has also climbed to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. , but at a glance, it can shock people''s souls and make people tremble. ?? "Congratulations to the host, the cultivation of the host and many experts of the Immortal Sect have all broken through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" ?? Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind. He clenched his fists, feeling the power in his body, and a look of joy appeared on his face. At this moment, he even had the feeling of killing a **** with one punch. The invincible power fascinated him. He took a deep breath, got rid of this illusion caused by the rapid growth of his power, and disappeared in front of this sect''s elders hall in a flash! ?? When Wang Feng appeared on the shattered secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, many experts from the Immortal Sect were already standing there, looking at Wang Feng with awe, as if they were looking at a supreme being. ?? They knew very well that such a huge change in their cultivation was due to Wang Feng. ?? In just one hour, their cultivation level has broken through from the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. They have crossed several realms and saved countless years of hard work. If it were spread out, it would be enough to shock the world! ?? "Sect Master, this is the treasure house left by the Yangsheng Divine Race!" ?? The Moon Worship Sect Master held a bunch of space rings, handed it to Wang Feng, and said. ?? Hearing the words, Wang Feng nodded and put his mind into the space ring. He was shocked all over, and the light in his eyes was bright. It is indeed the wealth accumulated by a Protoss over countless years. It is really terrifying! ?? Just take out one of these space rings, and the wealth in it is enough to support a first-class force in the emperor world. The same is true, as well as the Emperor Grade Primordial Stone, which almost forms a mountain range. ?? With a wave of his hand, he put away these space rings and put them into the treasure house of the World Ball Immortal Sect. ?? With these wealth, the disciples of his Immortal Sect no longer need to worry about cultivation resources. Now, in addition to the many experts of the Immortal Sect who have already broken through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, many disciples of the Immortal Sect have been promoted by the sect level. After the reward, they have basically reached the realm of the emperor, and the elite disciples have even broken into the realm of the emperor of the red dust! ?? With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, and looking at the entire Emperor Realm, there is no other force that can match it. Even the so-called Protoss has to bow down under the majesty of his Immortal Sect. ?? "Li Yuanba, Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, Xiao Feng, the five of you, return to the Immortal Sect and challenge in the sect elder''s hall!" ?? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng glanced at Li Yuanba and the others, and said solemnly. ?? He intends to let these powerful men summoned by him enter the sect elders hall to challenge in batches and become the real elders of the Immortal Sect! ?? "Yes!" ?? After receiving the information from Wang Feng about the sect''s elders'' hall, Li Yuanba and the others did not hesitate at all, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and answered loudly. ?? Wang Feng nodded, put a few people into the ball of the world, then glanced at everyone, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "Go, go to the Tianyuan God Clan!" ?? Now that the Yangsheng Divine Clan has been destroyed, the entire Emperor Realm is left with the Tianyuan Divine Clan as an enemy, cutting the grass and eradicating its roots. Wang Feng will not let the Tianyuan Divine Clan go free, dare to collude with the Ming Clan and ambush the people of his Immortal Sect, not only the Tianyuan Protoss will be destroyed, Those underworld people must also die! ?? He always remembered what Ye Muqing said to him at the beginning. For Ye Muqing''s sake, he never killed too many strong people of the Ming clan, but now, since those people of the Ming clan are courting death, they can''t blame him. ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many experts from the Divine Immortal Sect shouted loudly, their eyes shone with dazzling brilliance, and their bodies burst into battle intent. Chapter 986： Tianyuan trembles "Have you heard?" ?? "What?" ?? "The Yangsheng Divine Race was wiped out by the Divine Immortal Sect!" ?? "what?!" ?? "how is this possible!" ?? "It is absolutely true, it is said that the five ancestors of the Yangsheng Divine Clan were born, and they were all useless, and were easily killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" ?? "Now the world is spreading rumors that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is the reincarnation of the most powerful person in the God Realm. He is destined to lead the Immortal Sect and become the overlord of the heavens and the world!" ?? "Hush!" ?? There was an uproar around the entire Yangsheng Divine Clan''s station. All the practitioners were terrified by the extermination of the Yangsheng Divine Clan, and the whole person was shaken beyond measure. ?? God race! ?? Standing in the entire Emperor Realm for countless years, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All practitioners never thought that one day, they would hear the news of the destruction of the God Race. This is simply more shocking than the death of the God Realm powerhouse! ?? If it wasn''t for the fact that the secret realm where the Yangsheng Divine Race was located was broken, and countless people went to investigate it in person, no one would believe this news. ?? At the time of the shock, the awe of many cultivators for the Immortal Sect also rose to the top. Everyone knew that from now on, the Emperor Realm would really respect the Immortal Sect, and no one could shake the Immortal Sect. majesty. ?? "Amazing! It''s amazing!" ?? In the Xuanyuan Protoss residence, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongyi suppressed the trembling in his heart and repeatedly praised, with an incredible look on his face. At first, he thought that Wang Feng was going to destroy the two Protoss, and he had to rely on them after all. In time, the Yangsheng Divine Race was wiped out by Wang Feng. Such strength is really terrifying! ?? At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongyi couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he chose the Immortal Sect without hesitation at the beginning. If he became an enemy of the Immortal Sect, he would end up being the same as the Yangsheng Divine Race. ?? "I didn''t expect that I, Xuanyuan Hongyi, would be shrewd, but in the end, I couldn''t match the vision of my son!" ?? "This kid has been rambunctious all his life, arrogant and arrogant, and finally did the right thing." ?? Xuanyuanhong sighed and chuckled lightly. ?? On the other side, Fu Dao Xuanzhen, the patriarch of the Fu Dao God Clan, was also shocked and sighed, and he was in awe of Wang Feng for the first time. People like Wang Feng were unfathomable and mysterious, and they were no longer able to spy on them. ?? These characters are destined to soar to the sky! ?? The news of the annihilation of the Yangsheng Divine Race was like a great earthquake that shook the hearts of all beings in the entire Emperor Realm, and also caused the scalps of many strong people in the Tianyuan Divine Race to tingle. ?? In the main hall of the Tianyuan God Clan, there are many powerhouses above the immortal peak of the Tianyuan God Clan. In addition, many ancestors of the Tianyuan God Clan have also recovered. ?? Sitting on the main seat is the second ancestor of the Tianyuan God Race, Tuoba Tianhong! ?? In addition to Tuoba Tianhong, there are six old ancestors sitting on both sides of him. Each of them has reached the pinnacle of spiritual gods, and several of them have reached the realm of dry gods, with a deep breath like the sea, even if Introverted, it still filled the entire hall with a heavy and oppressive aura, causing many of the Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses present to tremble. ?? In addition to Tuoba Tianyuan, the Tianyuan God Clan has seven ancestors above the peak of the spiritual gods. If you count the dead Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing, the Tianyuan God Clan has nine strong gods. The profound background, at this moment, is revealed most vividly. ?? The strength of the Tianyuan God Clan is a bit more terrifying than the strength of the Zhiyang Holy God Clan. At this moment, Tuoba Tianhong and many other ancestors of the Heavenly Abyss God Race had a gloomy expression on their faces. If you look closely, you can see the fear flashing in the depths of their eyes. ?? Tuoba Tianhong never thought that the Yangsheng Divine Race was so easily destroyed by the Divine Immortal Sect. God knows how shocked he was when he heard the news. ?? "Second brother, big brother hasn''t come back yet?" ?? The ancestor of the Tianyuan God Clan, who was sitting on the left side of Tuoba Tianhong, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, now that the Yangsheng God Clan has been destroyed, the next target of the Shenxian Sect must be his Tianyuan God Clan. If Tuoba Tianyuan is not there, they will I''m afraid that it can''t stop the powerhouses of Shenxianzong at all. ?? Even, even if Tuoba Tianyuan returns, they don''t have much confidence in stopping the Immortal Sect! ?? Hearing this, Tuoba Tianhong shook his head and said gloomily: "I have already contacted my eldest brother, and now he is on his way back, but I am afraid it is too late!" ?? When Tuoba Tianhong said these words, many ancestors of the Tianyuan Protoss were silent, never thinking that one day his Tianyuan Protoss would fall to such a level. ?? "Then if the Immortal Sect dares to come, even if they die, they will have to shed a layer of skin!" ?? "My Protoss has been standing in the Emperor Realm for so long, why have you ever been afraid of anyone?" ?? Glancing at the crowd, Tuoba Tianhong squinted his eyes and shouted in a deep voice when he noticed that everyone''s momentum was low. ?? The voice fell, and he continued: "Third, you go and activate all the great formations of protecting the clan!" ?? "Fourth, you go and choose some of the most talented young generation and send them out. In this battle, there is no escape, there is no way to avoid it, we must plan for the worst!" ?? "Even if my Protoss is destroyed, I will save the fire!" ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing Tuoba Tianhong''s words, the third and fourth ancestors of the Tianyuan God Clan did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly responded, with a flash of body shape, they disappeared in the hall! ?? "After so many years, this is the first time my Tianyuan Protoss was forced to do this. This old man knows that you are afraid of death, so why not this old man? But today, if I wait and don''t fight, just run away, How can I be worthy of my ancestors?" ?? "Even if I die, my Tianyuan Protoss will die standing up!" ?? "War! War! War!" ?? Many of the powerhouses of the Tianyuan Protoss were all stimulated by Tuoba Tianhong''s words, their eyes were crimson red, their fighting intent soared into the sky, and they shouted loudly. ?? At the same time, when Tuoba Tianhong instilled belief in many Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses, there were already dense crowds of people outside the Tianyuan Protoss residence. ?? These people are all cultivators who came to watch the battle between Shenxianzong and Tianyuan Protoss, and each of them has reached the realm of immortality. Even Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fu Dao Xuanzhen and other two Protoss people are among them. ?? After the destruction of the Yangsheng Divine Race, as long as the mind is a little more agile, they can basically guess that the next target of the Shenxian Sect is the Tianyuan Divine Race. Therefore, many immortal realm powerhouses who know the secret realm where the Tianyuan Divine Race is located have rushed to Tianyuan. In the secret realm where the Protoss is located, they plan to watch this earth-shattering battle. ?? At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands of immortal realm powerhouses, and that majestic aura makes the sky over the secret realm where the entire Tianyuan Protoss is located, change the color of the situation, as if foreshadowing the next disaster for the Tianyuan Protoss. ?? "I don''t know, will the Divine Immortal Sect be able to destroy the Tianyuan Protoss this time?" ?? In the crowd, I don''t know who it was, and couldn''t help but ask such a question. Chapter 987： Heavenly Chaos Burial Knife Outside the main hall of the Tianyuan God Clan, the second ancestor Tuoba Tianhong stood on the high platform outside the temple with many strong people of the Tianyuan God Clan. His eyes seemed to pass through the layers of obstacles and saw many strong people surrounding the Tianyuan God Clan. His face was as gloomy as water, and endless murderous intent emerged in his eyes, causing the surrounding temperature to drop to the extreme! ?? When did the Heavenly Abyss God Clan, like a monkey, be surrounded by people like this? ?? It is simply a great shame, a great shame! ?? All of this, blame the Immortal Sect, the **** Immortal Sect! ?? Tuoba Tianhong''s eyes were red, his fists were tightly clenched, his body was full of momentum, his chest was undulating, like a volcano about to erupt. ?? Not only him, but also the powerhouses of the Heavenly Abyss God Race behind him, all of them were so angry that they could not wait to rush out and slaughter the group of people who were going to watch his Heavenly Abyss God Race''s jokes. ?? But the next second, Tuoba Tianhong and several ancestors shrank their pupils, their eyes flickered with cold light, and they suddenly looked at the distant sky with unpredictable expressions on their faces! ?? "coming!" ?? At the same time, Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fu Daoxuanzhen, etc. in the crowd raised their heads and looked at the distant sky, their eyes flashing with blazing brilliance. ?? Gradually, everyone present also noticed the tyrannical atmosphere that was getting closer and closer. The originally noisy crowd suddenly became silent, and they all stared at it, with a deep awe in their eyes! ?? The Immortal Sect, here we come! ?? Under the eyes of the public, dozens of figures appeared from the distant sky. At first, there were only dozens of black dots, but in an instant, these dozens of figures became clearer and clearer, until finally, everyone present saw it. I saw the faces of those dozens of figures, and I also saw the master of the immortal sect who was headed by an extraordinary heroic and unparalleled god! ?? The snow-white long gown fluttered in the wind, the long black and bright hair was scattered down, and the eyes were like an abyss. It was impossible to speculate. Although the imposing manner was restrained, it had its own dignified temperament, like a **** king above the nine heavens. High above, out of reach! ?? Just one glance made everyone present unconsciously lower their heads, as if it was difficult to resist the sacred majesty on his body, and there was a desire to pay homage. ?? This... is the unparalleled arrogance in the imperial world, the master of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng! ?? Its power is as deep as the sea, and its meaning is as vast as the abyss! ?? Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at everyone present, everyone bowed their heads as far as their eyes could see, no matter whether they looked at Wang Feng, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, their hearts trembled. Although he never bowed his head, he turned his eyes away. ?? Wang Feng ignored everyone present, but looked at the endless splendid palace not far away, with a gleam of light in his eyes and a sneer on his face. ?? The Tianyuan Protoss, wouldn''t they think that they could stop him and the Immortal Sect just by relying on a mere formation? ?? "Song Que, this time, you might break it?" ?? Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he asked without looking back. ?? "It''s easy!" ?? Hearing this, Song Que replied without hesitation, he took a step, and his figure appeared above the palace complex in an instant, scanning the palace complex below indifferently. ?? "Hey, it''s beyond your own power!" ?? "A mere guy at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm also wants to break the divine formation of my Tianyuan Protoss?" ?? Tuoba Tianhong, who was in front of the main hall, saw this, and the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a contemptuous smile, disdainful. ?? The guardian formation of the entire Tianyuan Protoss has been consolidated by the ancestors of the Tianyuan Protoss, and it has long since transformed into a supreme formation. Even if an ordinary spiritual powerhouse sets foot on it, it cannot be easily broken, not to mention the immortality of this area. peak? "Extremely arrogant!" ?? "Humph! What immortal sect, now it seems, it''s just a bunch of self-righteous guys!" ?? "My Heavenly Abyss Divine Formation, how can it be broken by a mere immortal peak? It''s so easy? It''s ridiculous!" ?? Many of the Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses behind Tuoba Tianhong also shook their heads and sneered, their eyes filled with disdain. ?? They know very well how terrifying this clan-guarding formation, which has been reinforced by the ancestors of all dynasties, has been able to stand in the Emperor Realm for so long, not only because of the many ancestors who have reached the realm of the gods, but also the formation of the gods is very important. effect. ?? And this divine formation is also one of the real trump cards of his Tianyuan Protoss! ?? Now, the immortal peak of this immortal sect can be easily destroyed by looking at it, which is a big joke in the world! ?? On the other side, when the Tianyuan Protoss scoffed and disdained, Song Que stood in the air, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a long knife appeared in his hand. ?? "Boom!" ?? The tyrannical sword force burst out from Song Que''s body in an instant. He, who was originally introverted, seemed to have turned into a long sword that was unsheathed. His sharp edge made many immortal powerhouses on the scene tremble in unison. ?? Not far away, Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky, had a gleam of light in his eyes. He never knew that the great formation in front of him was a rare formation in the imperial world, but he also wanted to see it and experience the inheritance of the sect''s elders'' hall. Just how strong is Song Que of Tianzhuo Shifang Dao? ?? "So strong!" ?? In the crowd, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen were startled, and couldn''t help but muttered, only from Song Que''s sword stance, they could feel Song Que''s terror. Like a peerless beast that is about to wake up, the breath that is exuding makes them almost suffocated. ?? They seem to have foreseen that once the peerless beast Song Que wakes up, the sky will fall! ?? "Tian Chaos Burial Saber!" ?? If the muffled thunderous roar, UU reading came out from the Song Gap, exploded in the entire secret realm, and made the souls of everyone present jump together. They looked up and looked at each other. Qi was sluggish, and there was nothing else in his pupils, only the endless dazzling light of the sword was reflected. ?? The inky black light of the knife swept across, and the knife in Song Que''s hand, I don''t know when it was cut out, and the speed was extremely fast. Rao is an immortal peak powerhouse, so he couldn''t watch the trajectory of his knife, he could only see it, and it was so bright. Their trembling sword light flashed by. ?? This powerful sword, if the blue dragon goes out to sea, and if the chaos breaks through the sky, it will be suppressed and rotten! ?? It seems to be just a knife, but it is full of endless killing intent, like a vast starry sky, endless and endless! ?? Tuoba Tianhong, who was standing in front of the main hall of the Tianyuan God Clan, was startled. The extremely beautiful and gorgeous sword light came into view, making his heart tremble. He had never seen such a gorgeous sword! ?? The jet-black blade air and the transparent blade are like a black jewel inlaid in a transparent glass. ?? This knife is extremely beautiful, but it also reveals endless murderous intent. Rao is a strong man like Tuoba Tianhong, and his heart can''t help but throb. ?? "boom!" ?? Under the watchful eyes of the public, this rotten knife finally fell. ?? The protective formation that made many Tianyuan Protoss strong people proud, is like a bubble, it will burst with a touch, and it is like a mirage, collapsed! Chapter 988： pissed off the wrong person quiet! ?? Deathly silence! ?? Everyone present looked at the shattering Tianyuan Protoss guard formation, and their hearts seemed to have been smashed by a giant hammer, vibrating fiercely. ?? With just one blow, this immortal peak powerhouse of the Immortal Sect shattered the Tianyuan Clan Protector Array, which was known as one of the strongest divine formations in the Emperor Realm? ?? What an astonishing blow! ?? Even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen were trembling. Once upon a time, this great formation of protecting the clan in Tianyuan made his two clans extremely jealous, but now, they have witnessed with their own eyes that this formation was easily defeated. ?? Rao saw it with their own eyes, and they all felt that they were in a dream, so unreal. ?? Compared to the shock and tremors of the crowd, Wang Feng was extremely satisfied. As expected of inheriting the existence of the sect''s elders'' hall, this blow was strong enough to make ordinary peak spirits even shy away. ?? According to Song Que''s own combat power, it would be impossible to reach such a terrifying level, but Song Que, who accepted the sect''s elders'' hall, was a real transformation, which made Wang Feng secretly delighted and even more looking forward to the many elders of the immortal sect, After completing the recognition of the sect''s elders hall and accepting the inheritance, what will his Immortal Sect look like? ?? Not reaching the realm of the gods, but more like the realm of the gods! It is not forbidden by the gods, but it can still match the gods! ?? This is the unique inheritance of his Immortal Sect. With this inheritance, why worry that his Immortal Sect is not strong? Why worry that his immortal sect is not like a dragon? ?? Once, he made a big wish to make everyone in the Immortal Sect be like a dragon, even if it is a waste material, as long as he enters the Immortal Sect, he can still go up. , even more than a breakthrough in cultivation, it would make Wang Feng happy. ?? Above the void, Song Que stood holding a long sword, panting heavily, sweat dripping from his forehead, but in his heart, he was extremely pleasantly surprised. Even he himself did not expect that the blow just now would be so strong. . ?? Sure enough, he made the right choice! ?? When a person abandons everything and focuses only on one thing, the power that can burst out is extremely amazing! ?? What a confidante, what a supreme power, it''s just a passing glance, there is nothing in my heart, and I draw a sword and become a god! ?? In the distance, many onlookers looked at the strong back, looking at Song Que''s tall and straight back, as if they were witnessing the rising of a supreme sword god, with unspeakable awe in their eyes. ?? This is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect! Each one is like a miracle, shocking and revering! ?? "Wang Feng, do you really want to break the net with my Tianyuan Protoss?" ?? But when the crowd trembled and shook, a roar mixed with infinite anger reverberated throughout the secret realm, causing the shocked crowd to come back to their senses and look at the sound. ?? I saw that Tuoba Tianhong, the second ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss, led many Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses to rise into the sky, standing above the void, bursting with momentum, making the world change, those pairs of red eyes, even more deadly. staring at Wang Feng. ?? If Wang Feng''s cultivation base was low, he would have already died in these astonishing eyes. ?? "The fish died and the net broke?" ?? "Is it worthy of just waiting for you?" ?? Hearing this, Wang Feng twitched his mouth and said with a sneer, not to mention the immortal sect before it was upgraded, it is not something that the Tianyuan protoss can handle, let alone the immortal sect that has transformed again? ?? Not to mention anything else, Song Que alone can cause the Tianyuan Protoss to suffer heavy losses, not to mention that there are many guardians and guardian beasts in his Immortal Sect. ?? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tuoba Tianhong was not angry, but calmed down. He knew that no matter what he said, he would not be able to avoid a battle. In this case, let the world see and see the strength of his Tianyuan Protoss. , why did he Tianyuan Protoss stand in this Emperor Realm for countless years without falling! "Have you heard it all?" ?? "My Tianyuan Protoss, since the first ancestor was founded, has encountered strong enemies and has been destroyed several times, but with the efforts of generations of ancestors, we have survived!" ?? "Now, while I''m waiting for power, I''m also facing the biggest crisis in the history of the Tianyuan Protoss!" ?? "Today, the old man may die, and you may also die, but the old man hopes that you will not be afraid; the old man hopes that one day in the future, your descendants will be proud of you when they talk about today''s war! " ?? "Tianyuan God Race, the fire is constant, and it will never be extinguished!" ?? "Battle!" ?? A series of deep words came out from Tuoba Tianhong''s mouth, and if it resounded like a bell, it also made the eyes of many Tianyuan Protoss behind him firm, and the fighting spirit surging all over his body was almost condensed. In substance, it is astonishing. ?? The terrifying fighting intent made everyone present tremble. At this moment, they truly knew the real reason why the Protoss could stand in this Emperor Realm for countless years without falling. ?? Maybe they murdered tyrannically, maybe they were greedy for life and feared death, maybe they did all kinds of evil, maybe...! But in the face of the crisis, no one retreated. They regarded the Protoss as their belief, and they regarded the Protoss as more important than their own lives. ?? If such a **** clan is not really strong enough to crush everything, who can destroy them? ?? Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but be amazed at this moment. If it were someone else, perhaps today, the Tianyuan Protoss might not be destroyed, but what they faced was his Immortal Sect and his Wang Feng! ?? From the very beginning, the Tianyuan Protoss was right. It was right for them to covet the divine weapon in his hand, and it was right to destroy the city of Eternal Night. In this cultivation world, the law of the weak is the eternal law. The only thing they did wrong was to provoke wrong person! ?? As the Tianyuan Protoss coveted other people''s treasures to **** them, looking at the whole world, it happened every moment. ?? Some people succeed, grab treasures and enhance their own strength; some people fail and become a dead bone. In the final analysis, it is all because some people provoke the right people, and some people provoke the wrong people. man! ?? "Boom!" ?? With the roar of battle intent rushing through the sky, many Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses burst out with their own power, and the terrifying power fluctuations, like a storm, swept the whole world, making the world seem unbearable, and they trembled. When they got up, everyone present felt an unspeakable depression, the whole person seemed to be suffocated, and they retreated in horror. ?? "Jiang Ziya, Shi Gandang, Li Bai, Jinwu, Yinglong, Taotie, let''s do it!" ?? "Give them a decent way to die!" ?? In the face of this terrifying impact, Wang Feng did not change his face, still in a calm attitude, he waved his hand and said. ?? From the beginning to the end, he never thought of fighting the Tianyuan Protoss hard, but now that his Divine Immortal Sect has the power to crush it, he should push it horizontally! ?? Although he really wanted to try, whether he, who reached the peak of immortality, was like Song Que, who did not reach the divine ban, but had the strength to fight the **** of war, he still held back! ?? In the outer starry sky, there are still many underworld clans who are eyeing them. Tuoba Tianyuan, the great ancestor of the Yuan **** clan, has never seen anyone. Chapter 989： Overlord of the Empire "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s order, Jiang Ziya and others stood up in unison, and a terrifying aura burst out from them, sweeping the entire secret realm where the Tianyuan Protoss was located, and the whole world was shaken. After a stagnation, their eyes were full of fear. Under this momentum, they even felt that their bodies were about to be crushed. "kill!" Tuoba Tianhong and others felt this terrifying momentum, and their hearts also trembled, but they knew that the current Tianyuan Protoss had no way out, they could only grit their teeth, and roars resounded in all directions, endless murderous intent rushed into the sky. Tuoba Tianhong, who rushed out first, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long crimson knife appeared in his hand. The divine knife trembled uncontrollably, and wisps of terrifying blade swept out, severing everything around it! "boom!" As Tuoba Tianhong slashed down, a terrifying blade blazed out, rushing towards Jiang Ziya and the others at extreme speed. This was the ultimate sword that Tuoba Tianhong condensed with all his strength. The crimson light of the knife pierced through the sky and tore up everything. The extremely sharp blade, even if it was far away, made the souls of many onlookers stiff. Many onlookers at the scene resisted the horror in their hearts, held their breath, and looked at the battlefield without blinking their eyes. Can such a terrifying sword be blocked by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect? "hiss!" However, in the next moment, this thought was cut off by them, and they all stared at the battlefield in disbelief. The whole body trembled violently due to the great vibration. I saw that in the face of this terrifying knife, Jiang Ziya, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, did not even look at it, but pointed it out. The dazzling and flaming pointing light, like a meteor streaking across the sky, just in an instant, it was the same as that terrifying. The knives collided. They thought it would be a shocking collision, but they didn''t expect that the knife that made them dread and frighten, after touching the finger light, was easily broken like a piece of paper, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the world. Not even the slightest turbulence was raised. After destroying the terrifying knife, the pointing light continued unabated. Under Tuoba Tianhong''s horrified gaze, it smashed his protective shield abruptly and penetrated his body. "boom!" Tuoba Tianhong was directly thrown out by the huge impact force, smashing the void into a large black hole. This astonishing scene made many strong men from the Tianyuan Protoss who were rushing forward, trembled in unison, their footsteps stopped involuntarily, a look of horror appeared on their faces, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably. "How... how is it possible?" The unbelievable words came from the mouth of an ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss. They thought that they were not the opponents of the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that the second ancestor of the dignified Tianyuan Protoss, second only to Tuoba Tianyuan''s Tuoba Tianhong, would Beaten so easily? They also thought that even if they lost, they would let the Immortal Sect lose a large piece of meat, but now it seems that they are all dead, and they will not be able to hurt a single hair. The terrifying strength shown by Jiang Ziya has made many The powerhouse of the Tianyuan Protoss trembled in fear. There were many onlookers on the scene, and they stood on the spot like sculptures, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, all opened their mouths and looked in disbelief. That was Tuoba Tianhong, the second ancestor of the Tianyuan God Race! This kind of existence, it is no exaggeration to say, is definitely the existence of the peak of the entire emperor world. Except for the most powerful ancestors, no one is the opponent of Tuoba Tianhong, but now, they are watching Tuoba helplessly. Tianhong was defeated by a finger, this scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy. Wang Feng, who was not far away, was not surprised. After the system was upgraded, Jiang Ziya''s cultivation had reached the terrifying peak of the Holy Spirit. Wouldn''t it be normal for such a cultivation to defeat Tuoba Tianhong with one finger? Jiang Ziya alone is enough to destroy the Tianyuan Protoss, and let several guardians and guardian beasts take action together, purely to show the strength of the Immortal Sect, but also to shock the entire Emperor Realm and establish the hegemony of the Immortal Sect. "boom!" Everyone was stunned, but Li Bai and others were not. After Jiang Ziya shot, Li Bai and others also shot. They didn''t make any extra moves, but just like Jiang Ziya, they directly raised their fingers and pointed out! One after another terrifying pointing light, wrapped in astonishing divine power, rushed towards the powerhouses of the Heavenly Abyss Protoss with an unparalleled momentum. At that extreme speed, many Heavenly Abyss Protoss powerhouses had not reacted at all, and they were already caught by the terrifying finger. Light Bombing! "Bang! Bang...!" The roaring sounds resounded continuously. Under the dumbfounded eyes of many onlookers, the powerhouses of the Tianyuan Protoss exploded like fireworks. The scene made many onlookers tremble! In less than a quarter of an hour, with just six fingers of light, more than a hundred immortals of the Tianyuan Protoss all fell, and even the six god-realm ancestors were all seriously injured. Standing in the entire Emperor Realm for an unknown number of years, the Tianyuan Protoss, who was as high as the sun, was knocked down from the altar in this short period of less than a quarter of an hour. "puff!" Tuoba Tianhong couldn''t bear it any longer, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was as pale as paper, his pupils widened, and he stared at Jiang Ziya and the others, with infinite fear surging in his heart. "You... how could you be so strong?" "boom!" The one who answered Tuoba Tianhong was the pointing light that Jiang Ziya and the others popped up again. The pointing light was like a long rainbow, and the severely injured Tuoba Tianhong and others were completely smashed to death. Two peaks of holy gods, two peaks of dry gods, and two peaks of spiritual gods, UUkanshu died under such a terrifying lineup, so many ancestors of the Tianyuan Protoss should die. "boom!" If a dull thunderous roar resounded throughout the secret realm of the Tianyuan Protoss, under the terrified eyes of many onlookers, several ancestors of the Tianyuan Protoss burst into a cloud of blood, all their vitality was wiped out, and completely disappeared in this piece of land. in heaven and earth. "Boom!" When the gods fall, the heaven and the earth grieve together! An endless vision appeared in the entire secret realm, and the sky became extremely red, as if the sky was crying for it, and a whole six gods fell, making this vision extremely rich and making everyone present tremble. A whole six god-level powerhouses have fallen. This...this kind of terrifying scene is also...they are also qualified to watch? "From now on, in this imperial world, no one can shake the hegemony of the Immortal Sect!" After a long time, Xuanyuan Hongyi came back to his senses and murmured in shock. ?? Chapter 990： Tianlong Daozu, mysterious ghost eyes In the void that is tens of thousands of miles away from the secret realm where the Tianyuan Protoss is located, Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss, has a gloomy face. If you look closely, you can see the urgency in his eyes. But the next moment, his footsteps stopped, his pupils widened, he looked up with a horrified expression, and his entire body trembled involuntarily. "Damn!" "Do not!" One after another roar came out of his mouth. In the words, it was hard to hide his surprise. How could he not feel the vision of the deity that shook the Quartet? Not only felt it, but also felt the extremely cordial blood connection from it. You don''t have to think about it to know that it must be his Tianyuan Protoss who had an accident! He never thought that he was rushing to catch up, and after all, he was still one step behind, and he couldn''t even catch up with the last battle? What frightened him even more was that the huge Tianyuan Protoss was destroyed in such a short period of time. How strong was the Divine Immortal Sect? No one knows the strength of the Tianyuan Protoss better than him, not to mention the Divine Formation that has been reinforced by the ancestors of the past dynasties, just a few ancestors in the clan cannot easily cope with it. Even if the Xuanyuan and Fu Dao two protoss mobilized their nests, it would be impossible to deal with the Tianyuan protoss so quickly! Tuoba Tianyuan was frightened and angry, stunned for a long time, and then turned around resolutely. He knew very well that even if he rushed back to the Tianyuan Protoss, it would not change the result of the destruction of the Tianyuan Protoss, and even he would be planted there! Instead of going back to die, it is better to find helpers and take revenge! At this moment, Tuoba Tianyuan, with disheveled hair and red eyes, looks like he is going crazy. He is arrogant and murderous, but he really cares about the Tianyuan Protoss. He never imagined that the Tianyuan Protoss would be destroyed in his own hands. If he could not avenge this **** revenge, what face would he have to meet the ancestors of the Tianyuan Protoss? "Shen Xianzong, wait! If this revenge is not avenged, I, Tuoba Tianyuan, swear that I will not be a human being!" In an instant, Tuoba Tianyuan''s figure disappeared in this void, leaving only a wicked word that echoed in this void and did not dissipate for a long time. The secret realm of the Tianyuan Protoss. After a long time, everyone present came back to their senses from their horror. They looked at Wang Feng and the others in awe, their faces were full of astonishment. They all knew that after today''s battle, the Immortal Sect had a dominant position in the imperial world. , will be unshakable. This battle will definitely be recorded in the history of the Emperor Realm, worshipped by countless people, and the Immortal Sect will also live on forever! Destroying the two great Protoss in a row is unprecedented in the entire Emperor Realm. Even if the two Protoss, Xuanyuan and Fu Dao, were not in good hands with the Immortal Sect, these two Protoss might have been destroyed by the Immortal Sect. It took less than a year from the appearance of the Immortal Sect to becoming the overlord of the Emperor Realm. The growth of the Immortal Sect was simply the greatest miracle of the Emperor Realm. "Song Que, go and collect all the treasures of the Tianyuan Protoss!" Wang Feng ignored the shocked crowd, glanced at Song Que, and ordered. "Yes!" Song Que and the others nodded, their bodies flashed, and they began to search the entire secret realm. When many onlookers saw this, no one dared to act rashly, and they all stayed where they were. Although, many people in the field were very moved by the huge wealth of the Tianyuan Protoss, but thinking of the terrifying scene just now, no matter how excited they were, they didn''t dare to reach out. Of course, they didn''t leave either. The Immortal Sect eats meat, and they drink soup, right? The secret realm of the Tianyuan Protoss is so large that no matter how the experts of the Divine Immortal Sect searched, there would always be omissions, and their idea was to find them. ... When Song Que and others were searching for the treasures of the Tianyuan Protoss, in a certain area of ??the Emperor Realm, a burly figure in a dark red robe was walking in the void, looking down at the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers passing by below. There was a ray of light in his eyes. "Godfall?" Suddenly, he stopped, looked up suddenly, and murmured in surprise. "It seems that the water in this Emperor Realm is still as deep as it was back then!" What is shocking is that on his forehead, the word ''prisoner'' is engraved on his forehead, just like the blood crow that Wang Feng encountered in the God Burial Forest! "The blood crow, do you think I don''t know that he went to the God Burial Forest to devour the flesh and blood demon tree?" "He thought that the flesh and blood demon tree was a treasure, but he didn''t know that in this emperor world, the real treasure was that place!" In the scarlet eyes of the ghost, there was a glimmer of fine light, and he laughed jokingly, and there was a sense of sarcasm in his words. Back then, when he was imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Hell, he accidentally encountered an extremely strong man who was also imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Hell. taller than him. However, the man had been detained for too long, so long that all his vitality had disappeared, and when he met, it was just when the other party was on the verge of death, perhaps when he was about to die, the other party hid his secrets for a long time. Tell the ghost. And this secret is that in this Emperor Realm, there is hidden the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, a supreme tycoon in the God Realm. Knowing this secret, after accidentally getting out of the Demon Suppressing Hell, the ghosts did not rush to devour the flesh and blood, but deliberately separated from the blood crows and went to the inheritance place of Tianlong Daozu, wanting to swallow Tianlong Daozu for himself. legacy! "Blood Crow, wait for Lao Tzu to get the inheritance of Long Daozu that day, how can you be mad in front of Lao Tzu?" With a wicked laugh, the ghost man flashed forward, galloping forward, its speed was extremely fast, and one step was thousands of miles away. About a quarter of an hour later, the ghost man stopped and appeared in an ancient forest. His crimson eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance, staring at the valley below, a smile appeared on his face, and he whispered: "Finally found by Lao Tzu!" His figure flashed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com appeared directly in the valley. As soon as he stepped on this land, he felt an unusual aura. The entire valley did not look strange at all, it was very ordinary, but he clearly felt that his body was In this valley, the power in the body seems to be checked and balanced, and it runs extremely slowly. "Xuanyou ghost eyes!" A low roar came from the mouth of the ghost, and his scarlet eyes suddenly flashed with dense dark inscriptions, and the pupils turned dark red, and there was a faint cold breath from his eyes. After casting Xuanyou Ghost Eyes, he looked at the entire valley. The originally ordinary valley, under his ghost eyes, showed a different scene. Vaguely, he seemed to be in the depths of the valley and saw a layer prohibition. "Hidden so deep!" The ghost laughed lightly, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the restriction. He took a deep breath, reached out and touched it, and it penetrated without hindrance. After hesitating again, with one step, the whole person stepped into the restriction and disappeared into this valley, as if it had never appeared before. ?? Chapter 991： Guo Jing vs Ghost The ghost looked at the desolate area in front of him, and an inexplicable brilliance flashed in his red eyes. If he hadn''t known in advance, he would never have imagined that in this desolate secret realm, there would be the supreme and powerful Heavenly Dragon Daozu of the God Realm. inheritance. He resisted the excitement in his heart, his figure flashed, and he galloped towards the mountain in the distance that went straight into the sky. The whole secret realm after the ban was desolate. The only difference was that the tower could not be taller. A mountain with a long sword soaring into the sky. Come to think of it, the inheritance of Long Daozu that day was on the top of this mountain. In just a moment, the ghost mandrill came to this mountain peak and stood at the foot of the mountain. Even people like the ghost mandrill couldn''t help but feel like he was like an ant. He even vaguely noticed that from the mountain in front of him. From the mountain peak, there was a breath that made him tremble. This did not frighten him, but made him even more excited. The more extraordinary this mountain is, the more it can reflect the horror of Long Daozu that day. He swayed and climbed the mountain. He thought he would encounter difficult obstacles, but he did not expect that the road would be smooth and unobstructed. In just a moment, he came to the top of this towering mountain. The entire mountain top is extremely empty, surrounded by clouds and mists. Although there is no trace of vitality, it also gives people a mysterious artistic conception. However, in the next moment, the ghost''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the front, and a nameless anger burst out from his chest, and the whole person seemed to be blown up. I saw that in the center of the mountain, there was an ancient huge altar. Around the altar, there were twelve stone pillars carved with mysterious patterns, which looked like twelve pillars of optimism. In addition, there is a tall statue on the altar, but the face of this statue cannot be seen clearly, as if its face is covered by a mysterious force. What really angered the ghost was that at the foot of the statue, on a huge rock like a five-pointed star, there was already a burly figure sitting with his eyes closed, and his body was covered with mysterious lines, as if he was accepting some kind of expression. Inheritance seems to have been accepted, and is comprehending the mystery of inheritance. There is no doubt that the inheritance of the Tianlong Daozu that made him excited is likely to be taken first by this **** guy. "boom!" In an instant, the ghost couldn''t bear it any longer, and the power in the body spurted frantically. The tyrannical momentum was like a storm, shaking the entire mountain top, and the surrounding sea of ????clouds was forced to disperse by this terrifying momentum. The fluctuation of power caused the void around the mountain to distort in a manner visible to the naked eye. Such a terrifying power also startled the figure who was comprehending. His eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling light flashed through his eyes, followed by a thunderous burst of drink. Voice. "who?" Guo Jing stood up suddenly, his whole body was full of momentum, resisting this terrifying power, his sharp eyes stared at the ghost! That''s right, this figure is the missing Shenxianzong powerhouse Guo Jing! At the beginning, when he was liquidating the guardians of the Sun Holy Clan, he was ambushed by the strong men of the Sun Holy Clan. Let him get the inheritance of a mysterious powerhouse named Tianlong Daozu, and let him avoid the pursuit of many Yangsheng God powerhouses! "Damn it!" "How dare you steal this seat''s inheritance and die for this seat!" Guiji didn''t have the heart to answer Guo Jing''s words at all. The boundless anger had already made him lose his mind. As the roar of rage fell, he was wrapped in monstrous power and bullied him up. The majestic power turned into a ghost fog, entangling him, making him look like a ghost from **** descending, extremely terrifying, and wisps of gloomy ghost fog enveloped the entire mountain, making this mountain with an extremely low temperature, become more icy. Guo Jing didn''t know why, but he was not stunned. He even showed an astonishing fighting spirit. At this moment, he was not what he used to be. Originally, after accepting the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, his cultivation base broke through to the peak of immortality, but he was still a line away from breaking through to the realm of spiritual gods. However, after Wang Feng upgraded the system, he blessed the cultivation base he extracted in many immortals. On Elder Zong, although Guo Jing was in this secret realm, he also received blessings. It was this blessing that allowed him to successfully cross the line and land in the realm of spirits and gods. Of course, if it weren''t for the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Daozu, there was a wisp of purple aura, and he wouldn''t be able to break through to the realm of spirits and gods. Guo Jing did not expect that when he had just consolidated his spiritual cultivation, a major battle was about to take place. Although this ghost was only at the peak of immortality, it gave him a strong crisis. Such an opponent made Guo Jing even more excited. He was worried that he could not find a suitable opponent and tried his current combat power. "Roar!" As Guo Jing moved, there seemed to be a deafening dragon roar from his body, and a golden dragon shadow appeared in an instant, circling around Guo Jing, the tyrannical dragon power swept all directions, collided with the power of the ghost, and emitted A screeching sound. "Kang Long has regrets!" If the muffled thunderous roar resounded through the entire mountain top, Guo Jing stomped his footsteps, and his whole body was ejected like a cannonball. He rode the golden dragon shadow and bombarded the ghost mandrill with unparalleled momentum. "boom!" In an instant, the two figures collided, and a bell-like roar resounded throughout the world. Accompanied by this roar, there was a terrifying strong wind. When the wind blew, they all collapsed, as if the sky was collapsing, and the scene was terrifying! Guo Jing only felt a powerful anti-shock force coming. The whole person couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Every step he fell caused the mountain to shake, and then the ghost on the opposite side, is also like this. "good!" "The Immortal Peak has such strength, and is qualified to be my Guo Jing''s opponent!" Guo Jing''s eyes flashed with fiery brilliance, and his whole body was filled with astonishing fighting intent. He stared at the ghost mandrill and praised. If he hadn''t accepted the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, even if his cultivation reached the peak of immortality, he would have asked himself that he didn''t have the terrifying combat power of this ghost. "court death!" Hearing Guo Jing''s admiration, Guiji not only did not have any joy, but was furious, what kind of person is he? However, the supreme figure who once looked down on the emperor''s realm was a heaven-defying existence that made the law enforcement division of the **** realm helpless. Now, how could he endure it when he was criticized by a mere **** like Guo Jing in the attitude of a high-ranking person? The sound of rage fell, and the ghost''s body shook, and strands of cold ghost mist appeared in an instant, turning into a huge and peculiar ghost beast, shrouding him in it. ?? Chapter 992： Evil is better than right "Buzz!" With the appearance of this ghostly beast, the aura of the ghost mandrill was like a ghost in hell, extremely terrifying, and even his red eyes became cold, as if he had lost the feelings that humans should have. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long sword engraved with evil spirits appeared in his hand in an instant. The cold and cold sword intent rose up from him, and in an instant, the power of his body poured into the evil long sword. In the middle, the blade was instantly stained with wisps of ghosts! Evil Hell Slash! The stunt of ghost mandrill''s fame! This can be called a terrifying sword. With unparalleled momentum, it cut through the sky and slashed towards Guo Jing. Even if the sword''s momentum had not fallen, Guo Jing could already feel the extreme sharpness and the astonishing chill! "Time to ride the six dragons!" In the face of this terrifying blow, Guo Jing did not retreat but advanced, and the sound of roar resounded. He turned his hands into palms and slapped frantically. The sound of dragon roars resounded in all directions, and golden dragon shadows burst out from his palms. out. Riding the six dragons at the same time, the six dragons come out together, the momentum is huge and overwhelming, it is the most righteous move in the eighteen palms of subduing dragons, and it is just right to restrain the cold ghost attack of the ghost! "Roar!" Six golden dragon shadows are overwhelming, if the divine dragon roars to the sky, it will suddenly collide with the cold evil ghost Hell Slash! "boom!" The first golden dragon shadow was shattered, but the second dragon shadow was immediately connected. After that terrifying knife cut off five golden dragon shadows, it was finally destroyed by the last golden dragon shadow. The ghost qi burst into the sky and rushed into the ghost man''s body. "Bang! Bang!" The powerful anti-shock force caused the ghost to retreat again and again. The vast righteousness of the king made his face suddenly change. He couldn''t help groaning, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. As an ordinary powerhouse in the realm of spirits and gods, he can''t stop the icy and cold **** slash of ghosts. Has a huge restraint effect. With his five-layer divine forbidden realm, he can restrain the righteousness of the king''s way on two or even three and four floors, but he can''t restrain the righteousness of the king''s way on the whole six layers. This terrifying righteousness of the king''s way is raging in his body, destroying him The ghost in his body made him feel extremely uncomfortable. "Damn!" The ghost man gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that he would be suppressed by Guo Jing, a guy who had just broken through the spiritual gods. "You are very strong, but unfortunately, you are cultivating some crooked ways, otherwise, I really may not be able to beat you!" Hearing this roar, Guo Jingman exclaimed in admiration. "You know shit!" Hearing this, the anger in the ghost''s heart grew stronger and he drank in a deep voice. "Three swords of hate!" In order to save face, Guiji did not hesitate to display his trump card, hating the sky with three swords. This is what the ghosts got from an ancient ruins back then. The power is terrifying, but it hurts others and hurts himself. If he hadn''t been extremely angry and knew Guo Jing''s terrifying strength, he wouldn''t have displayed this trump card! "boom!" In an instant, an astonishing hatred, as if emerging from hell, burst out from the ghost. This is the peak of the negative emotions in the world. Even Guo Jing was affected by this emotion, creating an inexplicable hatred. meaning. The cold ghost gas mixed with this hatred, wrapped around the ghost''s whole body, and spread through his arm to the evil ghost sword, causing the evil ghost sword to constantly tremble, as if there were The sound of thousands of ghosts crying and wolf howling resounded from the blade, making people''s spirits unstoppable. Rao was Guo Jing''s well-informed, but it was also the first time he had seen such a sinister power. Until this time, he knew what the real sword of evil spirits was. "kill!" With the sound of this explosion, the figure of the ghost disappeared in an instant, and merged with the long sword of the evil ghost, wrapped in astonishing hatred and unparalleled sharpness, like a long rainbow, piercing the sky and heading straight towards Guo Jingzhan go. Before the blade arrived, the void above Guo Jing''s head was already unbearable and collapsed. "Huang Li Tianlong!" Guo Jing''s eyes narrowed, and the power in his body spurted frantically. An even more terrifying dragon might, centered on him, swept across the four directions, and a dragon shadow swirled out, the man and the dragon united, and roared out with an amazing momentum. This is the supernatural power that Guo Jing obtained from the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, and it is also the first time he has used the supernatural power of Tianlong Daozu. It''s a pity that no one exists in this secret realm, otherwise, they will be shocked by the power displayed by Guo Jing and the two. One side is roaring with dragon shadows, and the dragon''s might is shocking, while the other side is full of hatred and ghost fog. The two seem to be one good and one evil, one dragon and one ghost. "boom!" In an instant, the dragon and the ghost collided violently. The terrifying force centered on the two of them turned into stormy waves and swept the four directions. The entire barren and secret realm trembled violently, as if they could not bear this force, and cracks appeared one after another. diffuse out. Above the sky, the dragon shadow ghost sword collided, and the scene was astonishing. "boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and a bleak blood color suddenly burst above the sky. "How... how is it possible?" The ghost looked at the hole in his chest in disbelief, his red eyes flickered with horror. At this time, he was no longer arrogant, and his whole person was extremely desolate. The hole in his chest continued to spurt scarlet blood. It made his already bright red robe even more bright red. It''s a pity that he will never be able to figure it out. After these words fell, his consciousness completely returned to nothingness, the vitality in his body disappeared, and his entire body fell straight from the void, smashing into the sky. On the top of the mountain, there was a loud muffled sound. What Guiji didn''t know was that even if Guo Jing didn''t get the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu in advance, even if Guo Jing didn''t get the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu in advance, he could not get the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, and even, the majestic righteousness contained in the inheritance might directly crush him into pieces. . Guo Jing stood in the void, raised his head and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. This battle seemed short-lived, but only he himself knew the dangers involved. The inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, even if he breaks through the realm of spirits and gods, he is not the opponent of this ghost. This battle made Guo Jing soberly realize that there are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside the human beings, and because of the inflated psychology of breaking through the spirits, he slowly calmed down. He slowly fell to the side of the ghost, took away the treasure on his body, then looked at the ancient altar, adjusted his clothes, bowed respectfully to the huge sculpture, and said loudly: "Disciple Guo Jing, Thank you, Master, for spreading the gong!" "Since then, Guo Jingding will carry forward what Master has learned, and let the name of Master resound throughout the heavens and the world again!" ?? Chapter 993： Shinto fire In the main hall of Yongye City, Wang Feng sat on the throne, with a mysterious aura floating around his body, and strands of inscriptions danced around him like a fairy, making the whole hall filled with a strange aura. "Congratulations to the host, Guo Jing, the powerhouse of the Divine Immortal Sect, for beheading the ghost of the five-layered powerhouse of the Divine Forbidden, and obtaining a reward, 50 trillion sect value, and five random chance to summon the ultimate fruit emperor realm!" But at this moment, a cold voice resounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to stop practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed past. "It seems that Guo Jing has already broken through the restrictions and achieved God Realm, but I don''t know how many others have achieved?" A look of joy appeared on Wang Feng''s face, secretly said. Facing the blood crows who had experienced the fifth level of divine ban, Wang Feng knew very well how terrifying the fifth level of divine ban was. If Guo Jing had not broken through the divine realm, it would have been impossible to kill such a strong person. This made him look forward to it even more. After Guo Jing and others disappeared, what kind of inheritance did they get? How could they transform into this? After destroying the Tianyuan Protoss, Wang Feng and others stayed in the secret realm of the Tianyuan Protoss for a while, but unfortunately, they did not wait for Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest ancestor of the Tianyuan Protoss, and could only return to Evernight City. I didn''t expect to hear such good news not long after returning to Yongye City. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng flashed and entered the world ball directly. After destroying the Tianyuan Protoss, he did not go to the extraterritorial starry sky to fight the Underworld for the first time. Strength, upgrade to the extreme and then start. Anyway, the Ming clan is there, and they can''t run away. The most important thing is to improve their own strength. During this time, following the Tiandao elder Song Que, Li Yuanba and others who stepped into the sect elders'' hall to challenge have also successfully challenged and become the real elders of the Immortal Sect. Li Yuanba challenged the Dao of Hammer, obtained the Inheritance of the Hammering Technique, and was awarded the title of Elder Kuangba! Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuixue, and Yan Shisan challenged the kendo and obtained the sword of immeasurable inheritance. Ye Gucheng was awarded the title of Sword Immortal Elder, Ximen Chuixue was awarded the title of Sword God Elder, and Yan Shisan was awarded the title of Sword Demon Elder! Xiao Feng challenged the palm road, obtained the inheritance of Taiyuan Baguazhang, and was awarded the title of Tiangang Elder! After Li Yuanba and others succeeded in the challenge, Wang Feng also let many strong people of Shenxianzong step into the temple of the elders of the sect, while Song Que and others who successfully challenged, let them enter the Forbidden Tower to hone. It is no exaggeration to say that after Li Yuanba and others obtained the inheritance of the sect¡¯s elders¡¯ hall, even if they did not enter the divine ban, they still have the strength to fight against the gods. If they step into the divine ban, their strength will only increase. fear. Wang Feng is extremely looking forward to the fact that many immortal sect powerhouses will inherit the sect''s elders'' hall and be in the state of being forbidden by the gods. At that time, his immortal sect can be called invincible! After stepping into the world ball again, Wang Feng appeared directly in front of the God Forbidden Tower, looking at the towering God''s Forbidden Tower, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped into it without hesitation. Today, he has reached the peak of immortality, and his foundation is even more powerful. Even the blood crows and others can step into the divine ban. . Even with the trump card of believing in gods, Wang Feng has always believed that only his own strength is the real strength. It is worth mentioning that after Wang Feng integrated the belief in the golden lotus into the belief in the gods, the cultivation of the gods has already entered the realm of the true gods from the peak of the holy gods. The pinnacle of God is the cultivation of the true God! "boom!" The moment he stepped into the God Forbidden Pagoda, Wang Feng felt his whole body sinking, as if there were countless ancient mountains pressing down on him, which made him almost breathless. When it comes up, it''s the show. "Crack!" The sound of crackling came from Wang Feng''s body. His whole body seemed to be broken under this pressure. Wang Feng even felt that if he hadn''t possessed the Liuying Body on the other side, he would probably be instantly crushed by this terrifying pressure. collapse. However, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that the strength of this forbidden tower varies from person to person. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the combat power, and the higher the talent, the greater the pressure. "Boom!" When Wang Feng struggled to resist this pressure, the entire chaotic space shook abruptly. Then, wisps of flames mixed with mysterious inscriptions spread out from the void. In just an instant, Wang Feng was enveloped in dense flames. . "Divine Dao Tribulation Fire!" Feeling these scorching flames, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. How could he have never imagined that the power of the God Forbidden Tower would be so terrifying at the beginning? Divine Dao Tribulation Fire is said to be a flame condensed after the combination of Divine Dao and the Qi of Supreme Yang in Chaos. This kind of flame is far less hot than the fire of God, and it has always been maintained in a balance, but it does not mean that it is not scary . On the contrary, to a certain extent, this divine fire is even more terrifying than divine fire. Although divine fire is strong, as long as the power is strong enough and strong enough, it can still be resisted, and this divine fire ignores all power and has only physical defense. That is to say, if you think of resisting the fire of the divine way, you can only rely on your own fleshly body. Apart from that, any magical treasures are useless. When Wang Feng was startled, the surrounding Shinto Tribulation Fire did not stop, and poured into Wang Feng''s body along the pores of his body. Wait, you can''t escape the burning of this Shinto robbery fire. "hiss!" The unspeakable pain made Wang Feng''s scalp numb, and his entire face twisted and grimaced, but he did not retreat, but forcibly endured it. He knew very well that this divine calamity fire was quenching his body, refining his body with fire, and quenching his body with Dao. If he could resist it, he would surely reap great rewards. This was a danger, but it was also a great opportunity. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will find that the Dao in Wang Feng''s body is robbery, and most of them are gathered on his Liuying Heart and Demon Dragon Bone, constantly tempering these two strange fetishes. The endless fire of divine robbery was mixed with Taoist patterns, condensed into a cauldron, and enveloped Wang Feng in it. At this moment, Wang Feng abandoned all distracting thoughts and concentrated on it. Even though the pain was unbearable, he still gritted his teeth and held on. He didn''t even use his strength to resist the tempering of this divine calamity. Calamity is tempered. He has great ambitions. He not only wants to use this divine fire to temper himself and let himself enter the forbidden realm, but also to use this divine fire to develop the true power of the Demon Dragon Bone and Liu Yingxin! Chapter 994： Covered by this demon, rest assured and bold It has been a while since he obtained the Demon Dragon Bone, and Liu Yingxin has followed him from the very beginning, but until now, he has not been able to exert the true power of these two strange fetishes. The only thing that played a little role was probably the blessing of the two powers on his own body, making his body more solid and complete! But this Demon Dragon Bone and Liu Ying Heart, as one of the most unique fetishes in the world, how could they only have such a little ability? Therefore, Wang Feng wanted to use this Shinto robbery fire to see if he could inspire the true power of the Demon Dragon Bone and Liu Ying Xin. The path of cultivation, the further back you go, the more difficult it is. Although he has a system, he can draw prizes at any time through the power of the system, and bless his cultivation, but when he reaches the realm of gods, every time he blesses a realm, he must need the sect value of Hailang. How can so many people let him kill him? With Wang Feng''s character, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately and earn sect value for his own growth. Could it be that without the system, he can''t be promoted? If he first came to this different world, it might be the case, but at this moment, he is not what he used to be, even if he has no system, relying on the four peculiar fetishes in his body, he can also become a superpower! Therefore, it is imperative to develop the real power of the magic keel and the heart of the firefly. "Boom!" The endless fire of Shinto robbery wrapped around Wang Feng''s body, like a furnace, tempering all parts of Wang Feng''s body. At this moment, Wang Feng had even forgotten the pain, and the whole person was immersed in that mysterious realm. I don''t know how long it has passed, the fire of the divine way has been difficult to temper his body. Every meridian and every bone in his body is as crystal clear as jade, exuding a splendid brilliance. His orifices are more like the stars in the sky , the light is bright, and all parts of the body are exuding Dao light. The whole body has Dao lines inside and Dao light outside, the power of essence melts into bones, the power of vigor melts into acupoints, and the power of divine power melts into veins. Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to have touched a peculiar realm. In this realm, the muscles of his whole body could grow exponentially, and the strength in his body stretched like a vast ocean. This is the legendary forbidden area! The Divine Forbidden Realm is not a realm of cultivation, but a spiritual insight, a kind of interpretation of the mysterious and profound principles of heaven and nature. There are no special changes. If you enter, you will enter, and if you don¡¯t enter, you will not enter. Some people have spent their whole lives searching for it, but have not been able to step into it; while some people, even without knowing what the forbidden realm is, stepped into it by accident. This is the predestined law in heaven and earth! However, it is a pity for Wang Feng that this Shinto Tribulation Fire still failed to develop the true power of the Demon Dragon Bone and Liu Yingxin, but he could still feel that under the tempering of this Shinto Tribulation Fire, the Demon Dragon Bone and Liu Yingxin''s real power were not developed. There was a strange change in Liu Ying''s heart, but he couldn''t detect what this strange change was. After stepping into the first stage of the divine ban, Wang Feng did not leave the divine ban tower, but continued to climb. Unless he encountered a bottleneck, he would not leave the divine ban tower. He wanted to work hard to see if he could achieve To what extent? If he can step into the seventh level of divine ban, or even the legendary ninth level of divine ban, even if he does not rely on belief in gods, he can still rival the true **** powerhouse. ... When Wang Feng and several elders of Shenxianzong were roaming the Forbidden Tower, there was a mysterious place in the Emperor Realm. The Great Demon of Xuansha stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, and a ghost who held the sky stood beside him. "Old Demon, I didn''t expect you to succeed!" "To a certain extent, in the whole world, you are the number one person, even a few old brothers can''t compare to you!" The ghost who held the sky stared at the big demon of Xuansha, and said with a strong envy. After being rescued and restored by Leng Lie and Xuanguan, the ghost who held the sky once doubted himself. Why did he and the Great Demon Xuansha change their fates at the same time, but only the Great Demon Xuansha succeeded? Even if he didn''t succeed, he even hurt the foundation. The cultivation base that was about to recover to the realm of the gods fell directly to the early stage of immortality, and it was far away if he wanted to recover to the peak. "Maybe this is life!" Hearing the envy of the ghost who holds the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha restrained his laughter, shook his head and sighed. Just kidding, Lao Tzu is an undercover agent of the Immortal Sect, will you, as a master of the sky, get the chance to change your life against the sky like Lao Tzu? You are afraid that you are not dreaming again! From the very beginning, the ghosts in the sky were only used as tools by the Great Demon Xuansha. At the last moment, he quietly removed the essence of the purgatory magic that should have been brought into the ghosts in the sky, and replaced them with what he once obtained. The Way of the Ten Thousand Demons. The Way of Ten Thousand Demons of the Demon God of Ten Thousand Demons is different from the Demon Way of Purgatory of the Demon Lord of Heaven. It is not entirely yin, but a balance of yin and yang. In this way, how could the Demon Lord of Heaven succeed? Fortunately, the purgatory devil''s way and the ten thousand devil''s way are very similar, and at that time, the Thunder Punishment of World Destruction destroyed all aura, otherwise, the old ghost might have noticed a clue. "You are a guy who changed his life against the sky, tell me his life?" Hearing this, the ghost who held the sky glared and said indignantly. "Then what do you want me to say?" "Don''t be discouraged, you can? Do you want to do it again?" The Great Demon Xuansha squinted at the ghost who held the sky and said lightly. As soon as these words fell, the ghost of the sky palm trembled all over, and shook his head like a rattle. He still remembers the horror of the world-annihilating thunder and punishment. At that moment, he really felt that he was going to die, if not for this world-annihilation. Thunder Punishment only had one blow, not only him, but even the Great Demon Xuansha had to die! To bear it again, who knows how Tiandao will be angry? Maybe it''s not just one world-annihilation thunder penalty, but several times in a row. "Okay, old ghost! Don''t worry, this demon will never forget your kindness!" "From now on, this demon will cover you, so be safe and bold!" As long as I save you once, I will not be called the Great Demon Xuansha! In the first two sentences, the Great Demon Xuansha made an oath, and his voice was loud, but the latter sentence was said secretly and assuredly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Hearing the oath of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the loss of the master of the sky has been reduced a lot. He is very clear that the future achievements of the Great Demon of Xuansha after changing his life against the sky will definitely be more terrifying than him, and will even surpass the past. At the peak of his life, he has reached the extreme realm, and he may surpass several elder brothers and become a unique existence among those who hold the sky. Such thighs, if you don''t hold them at this time, when will you wait? "By the way, old demon, you hurry up recently and raise that kid Lenglie a little higher." "What''s wrong?" Hearing the ghost''s words, a hint of doubt appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha, and he asked. "It''s not you yet. The change of fate against the sky has led to the chaos of the heavens. I am afraid that the Lost Battle Realm is about to open. Although this kid Leng Lie is not bad now, he wants to dominate the Lost Battle Realm, but he is still a little short!" "Don''t forget, in the lost battle, those local powerhouses are very terrifying!" The ghost who palmed the sky glanced at the great demon of Xuansha, and there was a serious look on his face, and he said solemnly. Chapter 995： Step into level 5, strength skyrockets Hearing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha was stunned. Having obtained the memory of the Demon, he also knew something about the Lost Battle Realm. The Lost Battle Realm was vast and boundless. The realm and even the realm of the gods are even longer. What is hidden in it, no one has been able to understand it since ancient times, but there is no doubt that this lost battle is definitely the greatest opportunity for all creatures in the heavens and the world! Although in the God Realm, the powerhouses above Nirvana cannot enter, but every time the lost battle is opened, many top forces in the God Realm will also send the best talents to step into it and compete for opportunities. Therefore, the opening of the Lost Battle Realm is not only a grand event in the imperial world, but also a grand event in the entire world, and it can be called a collision of the best in the world. When you step into the lost battle, you will no longer face the arrogance of your own world, but the supreme arrogance from the heavens and the world, each of which is extremely terrifying. Every time the Lost Battle Realm is opened, it is full of **** killings. Those who can walk out of the Lost Battle Realm safely have a road of corpses and blood behind them. Every existence that emerges from the Lost Battle Realm will have a future The achievements will be limitless. It is said that the greatest enemy of the Heaven Master clan, the supreme **** emperor in the **** realm, came out of the lost battle realm. At that time, he was only just entering the realm of gods, but he crushed all the people with his own power. Countless arrogances of heaven and earth have reached the top of the battlefield and obtained the supreme treasure. Since then, the Lost Battle Realm has been admired by all the monks in the heavens and the world, eager to obtain the supreme inheritance through the Lost Battle Realm and become the same person who existed back then. "Don''t worry, I will hone the coldness well!" After pondering for a while, the corner of the big demon Xuansha''s mouth twitched, and a wicked smile appeared, and he whispered softly. "Old ghost, do you want to go to the lost battlefield? If you can get some treasures, maybe you can restore your damaged foundation and let you recover to the peak faster!" "Forget it, it''s not appropriate to lose the battle situation with this status!" Hearing this, the ghost who held the sky shook his head and smiled wryly, speaking out. It is true that the loss of the battlefield is an opportunity for every cultivator to change his life, but it is not worth it for them who are similar to the rebirth of the strong. Especially the people who used to stand in the heavens and the world, such as the ghost masters, no matter how confident they are in their own strength, but those who step into the lost battle are the supreme arrogance of the heavens and the world. In case of bad life, It would be a big loss to die in it. Even if they didn''t die, and if they got a little chance inside, Dingtian would just speed up their recovery. It was almost impossible for them to surpass their former peak. Rather than betting on the odds of 1 in 10, it is better to restore his cultivation in a stable and stable manner. "Old ghost, when did you become so timid?" "People die and birds face the sky, and they won''t die for ten thousand years! Are you willing to just return to the peak of the past?" "In addition to changing your life against the sky, that lost battle is your last chance to break through the peak of your previous life!" An inexplicable light flashed in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he said solemnly. "Besides, with you here, together with that kid Lenglie, not to mention pushing the entire lost battlefield, few people are your opponents!" When the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, the ghost in charge of the sky suddenly looked hesitant, and I had to say that the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha really came to his heart, watching the Great Demon of Xuansha successfully change his life against the sky, and he himself But it hurts the foundation, the day of recovery is far away, and there is no unwillingness, that is impossible. However, he did not dare to change his life against the sky once. Compared with the change of life against the sky, the crisis of losing the battle situation would undoubtedly be much smaller. "Old ghost, this demon is very optimistic about you! While the battle situation has not yet opened, this demon will do its best to help you recover, and try to restore you to the realm of gods. At that time, with your combat strength and coldness, it will not help you. Enter the entrance together, more than enough to protect yourself!" The Great Demon Xuansha patted the shoulder of the ghost who held the sky and said loudly. "it is good!" "Fight for this seat!" Being so fooled by the Great Demon Xuansha, the hesitation in the palm of the sky disappeared, and he gritted his teeth and said solemnly. Hearing this, the corner of the mouth of the Great Demon Xuansha twitched, and an evil smile appeared on his face. Sect Master, my old demon has given you a great gift! The Great Demon Xuansha believes that the sect master will never miss the lost battle, and he believes even more that the sect master has the ability to kill the ghost and Lenglie. I want the Sect Master to wipe out these people in one go. With his current status as an undercover agent, it is inconvenient for him to take action against Heaven Master Ghost and others, but he can fool them, let them meet the Sect Master, and then be accidentally killed by the Sect Master. ¡­ Wang Feng in the Divine Forbidden Pagoda did not expect that the Great Demon Xuansha had already prepared his opponents for him in advance. Yes, in just over ten days, he has been in the Divine Forbidden Tower, one after another, from the first level of Divine Forbidden to the fifth level of Divine Forbidden now, the speed is not unpleasant. Heaven and Earth. Of course, the Divine Forbidden Pagoda has contributed to such a speed. Wang Feng''s own strong foundation cannot be ignored, as well as his extremely powerful understanding. All these have allowed Wang Feng to be able to do it in just a few dozen days. , directly to the fifth level of divine forbidden. Wang Feng has never been stronger than he is now. The surging and surging power in his body made him want to scream, and the other side body was directly tempered to the peak of Dacheng. a step far. It is no exaggeration to say that With Wang Feng''s physical body at the moment, an ordinary spirit, can''t hold his punch. Wang Feng even felt that after he performed the fifth level of divine ban, he was a powerhouse in the realm of true gods, and he was not his opponent. Compared with his previous strength, it had skyrocketed thousands of times. Before he realized the divine ban, he who had reached the peak of immortality was able to compete with the powerhouses at the peak of the Spiritual God and even in the early days of the Spiritual God. "It''s time to get out!" After comprehending the mystery of the fifth level of divine forbidden, Wang Feng stood up, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and whispered softly. He can feel that after stepping into the fifth level of divine forbidden, there is an unspeakable obstacle, that is, to continue to stay in this divine forbidden tower, and it is impossible to break through as fast as before. It is difficult to step into the sixth level of divine forbidden. With a flash of his figure, he went straight out of the Forbidden Tower. At this moment, outside the God Forbidden Tower, Song Que and others who had stepped into the God Forbidden Tower before had come out of the God Forbidden Tower and were waiting respectfully outside the tower. The harvest is certainly not low. Chapter 996： The first person in the imperial world through the ages "See Sect Master!" When Wang Feng''s figure was revealed, Song Que and others all bowed and saluted, looking at Wang Feng with awe, they could feel that compared to before entering the God Forbidden Tower, At this time, Wang Feng''s breath was restrained, but it gave them a more terrifying feeling. Rao is that they have greatly increased their strength, and they can''t help but raise a fatal crisis. "Don''t be too polite!" Seeing the respectful gestures of Song Que and the others, Wang Feng smiled, waved his hands, and said with a gleam of light in his eyes. He glanced at Song Que and the others, and his face immediately showed satisfaction. Although the improvement of Song Que and others is not as terrifying as him, they have all stepped into the realm of divine ban, and at least they have reached the second level of divine ban. For example, Song Que and Li Yuanba have reached the third level of divine ban. Compared with the powerhouses at the peak of Spiritual God, they are not too conceited. The next moment, Wang Feng brought Song Que and the others back to the main hall of the Immortal Sect. In the main hall, there were already dozens of figures, who were the experts of the Immortal Sect who successfully passed through the sect elders hall. For example, the sect master of the moon worship, the sword saint of Dugu, the real person of Taiqing, etc., have successfully passed the examination and become the real elders of the immortal sect. Their strength has been condensed to the pinnacle of immortality. The strong compete with each other. In addition to the Moon Worship Cult Master and others, there are dozens of Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses who are accepting the assessment of the sect Elder Hall. Once they all pass, the Divine Immortal Sect''s strength will skyrocket several times. In the world, with the strength of the Immortal Sect, it can be vertical and horizontal. "You also go to the God Forbidden Tower to sharpen it!" Glancing at the Moon Worship Sect Master and others, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. In fact, in Wang Feng''s opinion, the increased combat power in the forbidden realm is the second best thing. What will really last a lifetime is the tempering you receive when you step into the forbidden realm, allowing yourself to break through the limits and limit yourself. Promoting to the extreme will definitely have huge benefits for the future cultivation path. Therefore, he hoped that every person from the Immortal Sect could go to the God Forbidden Tower, even if he could not step into the God Forbidden Realm, sharpen himself, and break through his own limits, it would be good. "Yes!" Hearing this, the Moon Worship Sect Master and others bowed their hands, and with a flash, they disappeared directly into the main hall and went to the God Forbidden Tower to practice. "You all go down too, when they complete the challenge and become the real elders of the Immortal Sect, it''s time for me to start the Ming clan!" Then, Wang Feng waved his hand and said to Song Que and the others. Song Que and the others nodded, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and left the main hall, leaving only Wang Feng alone. In the main hall, he continued to cultivate his insights and control his soaring strength! ... Previously, after Wang Feng destroyed the Tianyuan Protoss, he did not recall many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, but let them continue to practice in the Emperor Realm. Therefore, during the period when Wang Feng and others retreated and cultivated, many elites of the Immortal Sect were trained. Disciple, it can be said that he shines brightly, setting off stormy waves in the entire Emperor Realm, and his reputation spreads far and wide. "As expected of an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, his strength is so terrifying!" "Yeah, the young geniuses of the Emperor Realm are now overwhelmed by the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect!" "Haven''t you seen that Xiao Yunfeng, the elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, is extremely terrifying with his fire-fighting technique. It is said that even the once-famous scattered cultivator Tianjiao Daozhi was defeated by him!" "What is a knife idiot? I also heard that Xiao Yunfeng traversed the Takama Desert and used his own power to penetrate the overlord of the Takama Desert, the Snake People, and even the Queen of the Snake People was brought under his command and became his side. one of the maids!" "Envy! My cultivator should be like this!" "I don''t know when the Immortal Sect will recruit disciples? If there is a chance, I will do my best to join the Immortal Sect!" All the cities in the entire Emperor Realm resounded with the voices of discussion, but any movement of the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect would arouse the enthusiasm of many practitioners. Although countless younger generations were overwhelmed, they could not breathe. But he was gradually convinced by Li Qing and others, and took them as their role models and idols! Even the young talents of the Xuanyuan Protoss and the Fudao Protoss were defeated by Li Qing and others and became a stepping stone for Li Qing and others. With the destruction of the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan by the Immortal Sect, the God Clan is still supreme in the Emperor Realm, but it no longer has the terrifying prestige that it had before. Now in the entire Emperor Realm, the only overlord who is admired by the world is the Immortal. Zong! The sovereign of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, was even passed down as divine. The reincarnation of the unparalleled **** king, and the first person in the imperial realm from ancient times to the present were all pressed on Wang Feng''s head by practitioners in the imperial realm. The most exaggerated thing is that there are rumors that in that year, the peach blossoms in Yongye City, and the millions of female cultivators in the imperial realm fell for it, and their souls were not cherished. If Wang Feng knew about the legends about him circulating in the imperial world, he would have to shake his head and smile bitterly, lamenting the horror of the rumors. ... At the same time, when the legend of the Immortal Sect was circulating in the Emperor Realm, Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest ancestor of the original Tianyuan Protoss, was angry and unwilling. At this moment, he is in the main hall of the annihilated Ming clan, glaring angrily with the patriarch Ji Xuanhuang. "Patriarch Ji, you are taking advantage of the fire!" Tuoba Tianyuan''s roar resounded in the main hall. He wanted to rely on the power of the annihilation of the underworld to help him take revenge, but he did not expect that Jixuanhuang would let him join the underworld and become a member of the underworld. dog? Even though he is alone now, he still has arrogance in his heart, why would he want to become a dog of the Ming clan? "Chi Chi, UU reading Tuoba Tianyuan, now you are only a loner, and you will face the pursuit of the immortal sect at any time, except for my Ming family, the entire emperor world, who else dares to accept you Who else can help you get revenge?" Facing Tuoba Tianyuan''s roar, Ji Xuanhuang not only did not feel angry, but sneered, looking at Tuoba Tianyuan with a playful look in his eyes. Joke, even they are in the outer starry sky, they all understand the horror of the Immortal Sect, know that the two great gods, Tianyuan and Yangsheng of the Emperor Realm, were destroyed by the Immortal Sect. Rao is how confident Ji Xuanhuang is about the strength of the Ming clan, I don''t think that his Ming clan has a 100% certainty that he will destroy the Immortal Sect. With just a few words from Tuoba Tianyuan, how could he want many soldiers of his Ming clan to go through fire and water? Even if Tuoba Tianyuan is really willing to submit to his Ming clan, he will not help Tuoba Tianyuan to take revenge, or he will never take the initiative to deal with the Shenxianzong when the Shenxianzong does not show any flaws. Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Tuoba Tianyuan''s face was gloomy like water. He really wanted to refute Ji Xuanhuang''s words, but he knew that what Ji Xuanhuang said was right. At this moment, he was like a mouse crossing the street. Hiding in Tibet, for fear of being found by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 997： Huashan Debate Even the Ji Xuanhuang at this moment can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Once upon a time, Tuoba Tianyuan was an existence that even he could not look up to, and it was even more overwhelming that he could not breathe. The ancestor of the annihilation of the Ming clan, he annihilated the imperial realm of the Ming clan, not to mention the invasion of the imperial realm, I am afraid that he will be destroyed a long time ago! But now, this Tuoba Tianyuan is wagging his tail in front of him, begging for pity, incompetent and furious. "Think about it, you have no choice but to surrender to my annihilation of the Ming clan!" "Of course, you can continue to maintain your ridiculous arrogance, but don''t think about revenge, hide well, and maybe you can escape a life!" Ji Xuanhuang twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a chuckle, his words did not hide his contempt for Tuoba Tianyuan. If Tuoba Tianyuan was really willing to surrender, he would offend the Immortal Sect, and he wouldn''t mind accepting Tuoba Tianyuan! After all, this Tuoba Tianyuan is also an extremely strong man at the peak of the gods, and he knows the emperor realm extremely well. , his Ming clan can still deal with this so-called Divine Immortal Sect! In this extraterrestrial starry sky, it is not only his annihilation of the Ming clan, but also several other major heavenly underworld clans. Although the Huangsoul Ming clan and the Tianqiong Ming clan rarely participate in the invasion of the emperor realm, but only because of his loneliness Extermination, death and Xuanhai three clans, can also deal with the immortal sect! When the words fell, Ji Xuanhuang shook his head and wanted to leave. As the patriarch of the sub-clan of the Jixie Ming Clan, he didn''t have so much time to spend here with Tuoba Tianyuan. "Okay, I promise you, I will submit to your annihilation under the underworld!" However, when Ji Xuanhuang just made a move, a cold word rang in his ear, which shocked his heart, turned his head suddenly, and stared at Tuoba Tianyuan! He thought that Tuoba Tianyuan would be tough to the end, but he never thought that Tuoba Tianyuan was blinded by hatred after all! Fun, really fun! "You can think clearly, once you surrender to my Ming clan, the end of betrayal will definitely not be better than the end of your being caught by the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s slightly threatening words, Tuoba Tianyuan''s expression remained unchanged, he nodded, and said solemnly: "Relax, I know what to do!" "Since I promised, I will not betray!" "My Tianyuan clan is dead, and hundreds of thousands of people died in front of me like that. If this revenge is not repaid, how can we stand on this world?" "As long as I can take revenge, even if I am a devil or an evil ghost, I, Tuoba Tianyuan, will not hesitate to do anything!" Tuoba Tianyuan''s hateful and cold words made Rao Shi Ji Xuanhuang tremble. He took a deep look at Tuoba Tianyuan, nodded, and said solemnly: "Okay, from now on, you will be I annihilated the elder Keqing of the Ming clan!" "Don''t worry, one day, you will be happy for today''s decision, and I will not break my promise to promise you!" "But the Immortal Sect is not a small force after all. If you want to be destroyed, you have to wait for an opportunity!" "What''s the opportunity?" Hearing this, Tuoba Tianyuan raised his head to look at Ji Xuanhuang, his eyes flashed a touch of red, and asked in a deep voice. "Lost Battle Realm is on!" "Um?" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s voice of surprise, Ji Xuanhuang smiled and explained: "Once the Lost Battle Realm opens, do you think the Immortal Sect will not go? According to my guess, the supreme powerhouses of the Immortal Sect include elite disciples. , will definitely enter the lost war!" "As long as you enter the Lost Battle Realm, with your strength, you can divide and kill the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. I will kill the underworld, and naturally I will help you kill the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect!" "Besides that, before entering the lost battle realm, this seat will order that the annihilated underworld powerhouses who stay in the outer starry sky will join forces with the other two major underworld clans to launch an attack on the emperor world." "With such a two-pronged approach, are you still afraid that the Immortal Sect will not be destroyed?" Perhaps, many practitioners don''t know what the Lost Battle Realm is, but anyone with a bit of power, even if they don''t know the specific information of the Lost Battle Realm, knows that the Lost Battle Realm is an ancient secret realm that can change one''s life against the sky. As long as the Lost Battle Realm opens, the entire heavens and the myriad worlds, as long as there is a bit of strength, will choose to step into it and strive for a splendid future, and this is naturally the same in this imperial world. Several great heavenly palaces and several great emperor religions, including the remaining two major gods and the gods, will definitely send top powerhouses to step into them, and even send out their nests. best chance of invasion. Hearing this, Tuoba Tianyuan nodded, suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, and with a flick of his body, disappeared directly into the hall, leaving Ji Xuanhuang standing alone in the hall with an inexplicable smile. ¡­ "Quick, Yun Youxue, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and the Sanctuary Dead Tree Saint Immortal are about to fight at the top of Huashan Mountain in the east!" "But the fuse that triggered the battle of Eternal Night City, the former fairy of Yunwu Tiangong Yun Youxue?" "Exactly!" "Isn''t she? She actually dared to fight with the Dead Wood Saint Immortal?" "Who knows? Such a good show, you can''t miss it!" In the East Lin City of the Emperor Realm, the noisy discussions resounded. The monks in the entire Dong Lin City were shaken by the news, and they all galloped towards the East Lin Hua Mountain, intending to watch this match between the younger generation and the older generation. The pinnacle of showdown! To the east is Mount Huashan, which is one of the several dangerous peaks in the Emperor Realm. It is not because of the dangers contained in it, but its precipitous and beautiful scenery is the most dangerous in the Emperor Realm! And Donglin City is also famous for its proximity to Huashan Mountain in the east. Saint Immortal Dead Tree is a strong scattered cultivator who cultivated on the east side of Huashan Mountain. He is quite famous in Donglin City. Its cultivation base has reached the peak of the Holy Emperor Realm It is only one step away from being buried in the Emperor Tongtian Realm, and its combat power is enough to compete with the powerhouses in the Emperor Tongtian Realm. At this level, the top group of people. Many practitioners did not expect that Yun Youxue would dare to fight against such an older generation of powerhouses. When Yun Youxue joined the Immortal Sect, he was only in the realm of the emperor, but now he dares to fight against a powerhouse at the peak of the holy immortal? Even if the world reveres and worships the Immortal Sect, there will inevitably be doubts at this moment. The Immortal Sect is indeed very terrifying, but in such a short period of time, can Yun Youxue be taught to become a strong enough to rival the peak of the Holy Immortal? how is this possible! Even dreaming is not so unrealistic! Therefore, this battle also attracted cultivators from a million miles in the east of the city. Among them, there are many people who are embracing Yun Youxue''s jokes. The immortal sect is famous, but it does not represent every emperor''s realm. The monks are in awe of the Immortal Sect, and there are many narrow-minded people who are jealous and hostile to the power of the Immortal Sect! At this moment, the surrounding area of ??Huashan Mountain in the east is already crowded with people. Looking around, practitioners are standing in the air. The voices of people are so lively that the birds and beasts in the mountains and forests are startled and fly around. Chapter 998： Yunlong Juetian To the east is the top of Mount Huashan, dressed in a simple robe, like a dead wood saint immortal of a kind old man, looking at the cloud and snow that flutters across the dress, like a peerless fairy, a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. "Miss Yun, do you really want to fight this old man?" Withered Wood Saint Immortal asked with a chuckle. Don''t look at his gentle tone, but those who know him well know that the dead wood saint is short-tempered, and if he disagrees, he will attack each other. If Yun Youxue is not an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, let alone agree to Yun Youxue''s appointment. , I am afraid that it will be killed directly with a slap. He is short-tempered and arrogant, but the Immortal Sect is an existence that can make him bow his head, even if it is only an elite disciple. Today, the supreme powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is not well-known, but the elite disciples are of infinite beauty. Don''t you see the burial of the king''s corpse to cover the sky with his hands, carrying the coffin and crushing the arrogance of the heavens; The heroes from all over the world are trembling; when you don''t see you, the sword fairy Yanshen breaks his soul, and looks at him; you don''t see... "Also ask the senior withered wood to complete it!" Hearing this, Yun Youxue nodded, bowed and said loudly. "Forget it, if you can choose the old man, it can be considered a relationship with the old man, and the old man will fulfill you!" "It''s just that once the war starts, the old man will never keep his hand. If you hurt Miss Yun, please forgive me!" Withered Wood Saint Immortal waved his hand and said, he didn''t want to be approached by the supreme powerhouse of the Immortal Sect because of a competition. "It''s natural!" Yun Youxue nodded and said, she naturally knew what Saint Immortal Dead Wood was worried about, and gave Saint Immortal Dead Wood a reassurance without hesitation. "So, offended!" "boom!" The voice fell, the dead wood saint no longer hesitated, and the powerful imposing aura of the peak of the saint immortal bloomed without reservation, causing the entire east facing Huashan to change color, and the surrounding clouds were forced to disperse by this powerful imposing manner. "Look, the sparring has begun!" Such a movement caused many onlookers to be surprised, staring intently at the top of Mount Huashan in the east, for fear of missing a single detail. In the void not far away, Ling Feiwu was nestled in Li Qinghuai, her beautiful eyes staring at the top of the mountain, and she asked softly, "Li Lang, do you think Junior Sister can win this dead wood saint? Although this dead wood saint is a A loose cultivator, but the combat power should not be underestimated!" "Don''t underestimate our junior sister. The sect master once said that the achievements of junior sister will never be under you and me!" Li Qing smiled slightly and said, and the words were full of trust in Yun Youxue. "Oh? If that''s the case, the prestige of my Immortal Sect, I''m afraid it will take it to a higher level!" Hearing this, Ling Feiwu showed surprise and smiled softly. "Thanks to the love of the sect master, I have grown from a mere ant to the present level, a powerful enemy, I will not be able to intervene, but among the younger generation, I will be the best in all directions, coercive for the first time, and will live up to the sect master. Cultivate!" Li Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. "Withered trees bring spring!" A thunderous booming sound came from the top of the mountain, shaking all directions, and then, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that on the top of the mountain, dead trees rose from the ground, and in just an instant, they grew from bare dead trees to lush towering trees, and then, leaves fell, forming a huge green dragon shadow, Wrapped in amazing power, he roared towards Yun Youxue, the power is extremely amazing! There were many onlookers at the scene, and while they were shocked, they couldn''t help feeling that the dead wood saint was worthy of being a famous scattered cultivator in the east of the city, and his shot was extraordinary. "Clouds are elusive!" The sound of the tender drink fell, Yun Youxue was holding an azure long sword, and as her figure swayed, one after another phantom appeared. In just a moment, the entire mountain top was filled with her silhouette, and each silhouette gave people a sense of reality. It''s hard to tell which is real and which is fake. As her sword slashed down, the phantoms also slashed out swords one after another. In an instant, the dense sword qi shot out, and it fell like a gust of wind and rain! "boom!" A huge roar echoed through the entire mountain top, and the collision between the sword energy and the green dragon shadow caused layers of force to impact, shaking the surrounding world and causing turbulence. Seeing such power, many onlookers were startled and trembling. They never thought that Yun Youxue could block the blow of the Dead Tree Saint Immortal. Could it be that the Immortal Sect is really so terrifying? Even if the young generation of a district emperor, even if they have extraordinary talent, can join the Immortal Sect, in just a few months, they have grown to such a level? Even though Yun Youxue was defeated in this battle, she could be proud of herself just by being able to block the blow of the Dead Tree Saint Immortal. The dead wood saint who was fighting against Yun Youxue was also shocked. For the first time, a solemn expression appeared in his turbid eyes. Don''t look at how polite he was to Yun Youxue just now, but it was all because of the **** behind Yun Youxue. Zong, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t pay too much attention to this battle with Yun Youxue. After all, even though he was cultivating in this eastern Huashan Mountain, he still knew that Yun Youxue had only joined the Immortal Sect for a few months, and when he joined, his cultivation level was no more than the realm of the emperor, but now, Yun Youxue was able to block it. His own blow, how amazing is this? "Miss Yun, be careful, this trick is a unique technique created by this old man, and he once made the powerhouses of the Tongtian Emperor Realm retreat for three times!" Withered Wood Saint Immortal''s eyes narrowed and he shouted. "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, he broke out directly, and surges of surging power surged out of him, and those wrinkled hands were pinching the mysterious seal at a speed that was hard to see! "All things wither, life is extinct!" The low roar resounded in all directions, an inexplicable aura of extinction, centered on the dead wood saint, spread to all directions, under this aura, all the vegetation on the top of the mountain withered down. "Buzz!" A dead tree stretched out from the hands of the dead tree saint immortal, like a long dragon, wrapped in a palpitating aura of extinction, and stabbed towards Yunyouxue, under this dead tree, It seems that even the vitality of the void has been extinguished, and the void has collapsed wherever it passes. "Yunlong Juetian Sword!" A coquettish voice sounded, and the endless cloud dragon sword intent rose into the sky, and the surrounding clouds and mist seemed to be pulled, and they gathered together to form a huge cloud dragon, hovering around Yun Youxue, with an extremely sharp sword intent. , emanating from the cloud dragon! Yunlong Juetian Sword, Yun Youxue''s inheritance magical power obtained from the supreme artifact Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda in her body, has been displayed for the first time since her practice. "Roar!" The eardrum-sounding dragon roar resounded. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the huge cloud dragon shadow collided with the dead tree. What everyone in the audience did not expect was that the dead tree with great power was touching it. At the time of Yunlong, it was like a piece of paper, and it shattered in an instant. Everyone watched helplessly, the well-known dead wood holy immortal, was hit by the huge cloud dragon, and slammed into the top of the mountain in the distance, and also hit the hearts of everyone in the field! Chapter 999： Faith soars At this moment, the world is silent. The surrounding clouds and mist seemed to be shaken by this scene and stopped fluttering. The picture of the whole world seemed to be frozen, and it was so strange and frightening. In the eyes of everyone present, there was only that one who was solitary and independent, like a nine-day goddess, with a complex and incomprehensible expression flashing on his face. "I didn''t expect that Junior Sister''s strength would be so terrifying!" In the void in the distance, Ling Feiwu, who was snuggling in Li Qinghuai''s arms, sighed uncontrollably with a shocking look on her pretty face. "All of this is due to the efforts of Junior Sister!" "In the Immortal Sect, the hard work of Junior Sister and Junior Brother Jianxuan is obvious to all. Except for a few hard-to-reach places in the sect, the rest are basically trampled by them. With such strength, it is also true. Makes sense!" A smile appeared on Li Qing''s face, and he murmured, looking at Yun Youxue with a look of relief. As the senior brother of the Immortal Sect, he is also honored to see the achievements of the junior sisters in the sect. "hiss!" "How... how is it possible?" "Yun Youxue joined the Divine Immortal Sect in just a few months. She has leapt from the cultivation level of the Emperor Phase Realm to such a point? It''s shocking!" "Isn''t it? What''s more terrifying is that the teaching ability of the Immortal Sect can tune an Emperor Phase Realm to such a level in just a few months. How terrible is the Immortal Sect?" "Even if Yun Youxue''s talent is terrifying, without the teachings of the Immortal Sect, it would not have reached such a level. Otherwise, when she was in the Yunwu Temple, Yun Youxue would have already resounded throughout the Emperor Realm, instead of relying on Beauty is famous in the imperial world!" After a long time, everyone came back to their senses from the shock. The originally silent world boiled like boiling water. "The Immortal Sect deserves to be the existence that can become the overlord of the Emperor Realm. It''s really terrifying!" "Yeah, I don''t know when the Immortal Sect will recruit disciples. Even if I try my best, I will join the Immortal Sect!" "I, Li Erniu, would like to exchange a thousand years of life for the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect!" "A thousand years of life is nothing, I, Chen Sangou, would like to exchange ten thousand years of life for the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect!" "I¡­!" While everyone was talking about it, Saint Immortal Withered Tree climbed up from the pit, with a pale face and a wry smile, looking at Yun Youxue, full of amazement. Thinking that he still looked down on Yun Youxue before, Dead Tree Saint Immortal couldn''t help feeling that he was really ridiculous. The blow just now, but he didn''t hold back at all, and rushed to hit Yun Youxue. Who would have thought that he was hit hard? Sure enough, there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people! It was him, and at this moment, the idea of ??joining the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but give birth. "Miss Yun''s strength really makes this old man admire!" "This old man has practiced for many years, and he thinks very highly of himself, but he never thought about it... alas...!" Withered Wood Saint Immortal looked at Yun Youxue and said bitterly. The whole person was deeply affected. He has always been very confident in his own strength. The strong man, but now, has been defeated by Yun Youxue. He could feel that Yun Youxue''s cultivation level, but the Red Dust Emperor Realm, did not even reach the peak. Hearing this, Yun Youxue smiled slightly and didn''t say much. At this time, if she comforted Saint Immortal Withered Wood, it might have the opposite effect, so she might as well say nothing. "The younger generation should respect the Immortal Sect!" Withered Wood Saint Immortal dropped these words and disappeared without a trace. He was deeply affected, and he has no face to stay here. "Thank you senior!" Yun Youxue bowed her hands and said aloud, although Saint Immortal Dead Wood didn''t know she had such strength in advance, but willing to agree to her challenge proves Saint Immortal Dead Wood is ready to be her stepping stone. This is love, she has to read! Of course, Yun Youxue knew better that if it wasn''t for the Divine Immortal Sect behind her, the Dead Tree Saint Immortal would be more likely to be angry. After the words fell, Yun Youxue also floated away, leaving behind many onlookers who were still in shock. ... As soon as the results of the Battle of Huashan Mountain in the East came out, it shook the entire Emperor Realm again, making all practitioners in the entire Emperor Realm have a strong curiosity about the Immortal Sect. What kind of teaching was required to cultivate Yun Youxue to such a degree. Terrible point? If he joined the Immortal Sect, would he be as powerful as Yun Youxue? For a time, the Immortal Sect became the target of the younger generation of the entire Emperor Realm. Many Heavenly Talents of the Emperor Realm were proud of joining the Immortal Sect, eager to open the doors of the Immortal Sect so that they could have the opportunity to become disciples of the Immortal Sect! The prestige of the many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect has already clearly told the monks in the entire Emperor Realm that the teaching ability of the Immortal Sect far exceeds that of any force in the Emperor Realm. Of the elite disciples from the Immortal Sect, which one is the weaker? Which one doesn''t have the power to fight against the sky, and can defeat the strong with the weak? Among them, there are many fanatics who respect the Immortal Sect like a god, and regard the Immortal Sect as their lifelong belief. At the same time, in the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng, who was cultivating, suddenly noticed something, his eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. "What''s wrong?" With a look of surprise on his face, he asked aloud. The voice fell, and an illusory figure flashing with bright golden light appeared in the main hall in an instant. It was the **** of faith born from Li Tianding. When it appeared, he stretched out a finger, and the fingertips flickered with golden light, moving towards Wang Feng. shoot away. "I see!" Get the information transmitted by the belief in the gods, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng suddenly realized, his eyes flickered, he did not expect that with many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect shining brightly, some monks in the Emperor Realm would regard his Immortal Sect as their belief. It is not unusual to be able to arouse the belief in the gods and prove the power of this belief. That is to say, in the imperial realm, there are no few people who regard the Immortal Sect as their belief. "It seems that the choice to let Li Qing and the others go out is the right one!" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he murmured softly. He investigated the power of believing in gods and found that the cultivation base of believing in gods has actually increased. After taking the golden lotus, the cultivation base of believing in gods has reached the initial stage of true gods, but now, it has reached the peak of the early stages of true gods. Don''t underestimate this improvement, if you are a cultivator, this small realm is enough to trap them for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, but now, belief in gods has been achieved in a short period of time, enough to imagine that the power of belief How huge. "Perhaps, we can consider recruiting some disciples in this imperial world!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head in thought. Chapter 1000： The battle is on, the heavens shake When Wang Feng''s words fell, his face suddenly changed, as if he noticed something, his body flashed, and he appeared in the outside world in an instant, staring at the sky, his eyes flashing with inexplicable brilliance. Not only him, but all the monks in the heavens and the world have a wonderful feeling and can''t help looking at the sky. "Lost Battle Realm, finally opened!" In the outer starry sky, the main hall of the annihilated Ming clan, Ji Xuanhuang looked up, his eyes flickered, and he whispered softly. In the peculiar secret realm of the Emperor Realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha, Leng Lie and others stood with their hands behind their backs, also looking up at the sky, their faces flashing with inexplicable light, making it impossible to guess what they were thinking. In addition, the major forces of the God Realm, the masters of the sky hidden in the mysterious starry sky, and even Ye Muqing and others also looked towards the sky. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the entire sky shook with a bang, and all the endless rays of light shone out from the sky. Pieces of colorful clouds spread over the entire sky, making every world in the heavens and myriad worlds sprinkled with colorful brilliance. Among them, the emperor realm and the **** realm are the most, almost all of them are shrouded in colorful light, and the entire space in the realm has become dreamy and rotten. Anyone with a cultivation level above the Immortal Emperor Realm can perceive that this colorful brilliance is not real light, but is interwoven with dense inscriptions. These mysterious inscriptions seem to follow some peculiar laws. Running, above the sky, intertwined and intertwined, gradually forming a huge monument shadow! As soon as the stele shadow appeared, Wang Feng was shocked, and his face flashed with suspicion. He found that this stele shadow was actually the same as the semi-finished avenue artifact town he had obtained in the secret realm of the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City. The fragments of the World God Stele are extremely similar, as if the shadow of the stele is a truly complete Monument to the World God. "Is it possible that this lost battle situation is somehow related to the monument to the **** of the world?" Wang Feng''s face was full of surprise, and he muttered inwardly. At the beginning, what he got in that secret realm was the heart of the God-Suppressing Monument, which was the key to integrating the God-Suppressing Monument to form a complete God-Shutting Monument. Before that, he had searched for it in the Emperor World. However, there was no reaction that evoked the heart of the God-Suppressing Monument, which also meant that there were probably no fragments of the God-Suppressing Monument in this Emperor Realm. Seeing this huge stele now, Wang Feng''s heart pounded involuntarily. He had a hunch that the fragments of the stele might be lost in battle. That is a semi-finished avenue artifact. Even if he has the system, he cannot keep calm with such an artifact. It is no exaggeration to say that if a powerhouse of the ultimate Hongmeng divine realm obtains the heart of this monument, he may even comprehend the avenue of enlightenment from the supreme powerhouse who tempered this monument in the past. Break through to the legendary Dao and God Realm and become the first person in the heavens and the world! Even if this possibility is extremely low, it is one point more likely than the ordinary powerhouse of the gods. If the news of this world-suppressing **** monument spreads, the whole world will be crazy about it, and it will even set off a wave that spreads to the world. The **** battle in the world. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, the shadow of the huge monument above the sky became more and more solid, piercing the sky, vaguely, it seemed that there was something engraved on the shadow of the monument, but there was no one in the whole world. People can clearly see the lines carved on the seal, which is as strong as the palm of the sky or even Ye Muqing and others. "Zhen...shi?" "what is this?" In a vast and mysterious star field, a huge figure sat cross-legged in this star field. If the sound of doubts like a dull thunder, exploded in the entire star field, the sound of rolling sound swept out like a stormy wave, and the surrounding meteorite stars. , were smashed into pieces by this sound wave. The figure was shrouded in layers of black mist, and his face could not be seen at all. There were only two scarlet eyes that were bigger than the stars, twinkling in the black mist, faintly visible. At the top, there is a huge pattern flashing with a faint red light, that is actually the word ''Cang''! "interesting!" "Is there anything in this world that I can''t understand?" "It seems that this lost battlefield is extraordinary!" When these words fell, there was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and then his lips lightly opened, and words came out in a certain direction. "Enlightenment, send the goddess Tiannu to enter the lost battlefield and search for things related to the shadow of the monument!" At the same time, in a certain star field, he also raised his head and looked up at the sky. He realized that the man who held the sky, who was in shock at the shadow of the monument, was suddenly shocked, stood up abruptly, bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Yes!" "It seems that the patriarch also discovered the extraordinaryness of this monument!" The light in Wu''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in this star field. ... "Boom!" When the whole world was shaken by it, the shadow of the monument above the sky was completely solid, and the colorful rays of light disappeared in an instant, as if absorbed by the shadow of the monument, but even if the shadow of the monument was solid, there was still no one. You can see the lines engraved on the shadow of the monument. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the huge monument has undergone a strange change again. I saw that the center of the stele shadow was abruptly recessed, and a spot of light flashed out from the depression. Gradually, this spot of light became brighter and brighter, covering the entire shadow of the stele. The lines visible to the naked eye were like spider webs, crawling. Full of shadows. Then, UU read www. The entire stele of uukanshu.com was shaken, and instantly transformed into a quaint giant gate, standing horizontally above the sky, just like the gate of the sky, just looking at it, it gave people a kind of supreme sacred pressure, strong. Such as in the realm of gods, there is a desire to worship. Immediately afterwards, the quaint giant gate shook again, and endless brilliance bloomed from the quaint giant gate, turned into rays of light, and projected towards the heavens and the world. These rays of light are projected onto almost every realm of the heavens and the myriad worlds. If you look down from the sky, you will find that with the ancient giant gate as the center, the rays of light are like spider webs, linking the ups and downs in the vast starry sky. Myriad worlds, it seems that the original three-dimensional heavens and worlds have been turned into grids. In the Emperor Realm, the entire Emperor Realm cultivator watched helplessly, the light from the ancient giant gate was projected, and on the sky of the Emperor Realm, it turned into a small and simple giant gate, floating in the sky of the Emperor Realm. above. Countless cultivators of the Emperor Realm widened their eyes, trying to see through the ancient giant gate, but no matter how they used their spiritual sense, they could only see chaos, and they couldn''t penetrate the ancient giant gate and see the scene inside! But the powerhouses above the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Emperor Realm can see that there is a large and small font ''Seven'' suspended above the quaint giant gate! Chapter 1001： search for wonders "What does it mean?" There are many immortal emperor realm powerhouses who do not know much about the lost battle realm, whispering in doubt, and their faces are full of puzzled colors. "It''s seven days!" "It means that this Lost Battle Realm is only open for seven days. After seven days, those who have not entered the Lost Battle Realm will no longer be able to enter!" someone answered. As soon as these words fell, many of the powerhouses were gleaming, and the seven days seemed to be very little, but it was enough to prepare them. For a time, the monks in the entire Emperor Realm, who wanted to enter the Lost Battle Realm, moved one after another, scraping the treasures, scavenging the treasures, practicing cultivation, all of them were preparing for entering the Lost Battle Realm, eager to lose In the battle environment, he got the heaven-defying treasure and flew into the sky. Wang Feng also showed bright eyes, and his figure flashed, and he returned directly to the World Ball Immortal Sect. In the Sect Master''s hall, Song Que and other Immortal Sect elders were already standing there. In addition, there were some who had just successfully challenged. The existence that came out of the sect elder''s hall. "Everyone, get ready!" "All the elders and elite disciples of the Immortal Sect must enter the Lost Battle Realm!" Glancing at the crowd, Wang Feng did not hesitate and said in a deep voice. Although this lost battle is extremely dangerous, it is also a great opportunity. His Immortal Sect cannot miss it. Even if he cannot obtain the Heaven-Defying Treasure, he can also gain experience in it. Therefore, he intends to let all the elders and even elite disciples of the Immortal Sect do their best. all enter it. "Yes!" Hearing this, Song Que and many other elders bowed their hands and responded respectfully. Then, with a flash, they left the main hall and went to prepare. Watching everyone leave, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, his consciousness sank directly into the system mall, and he browsed the treasures in the system mall. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he directly exchanged one of the treasures. "Heaven and earth sound transmission!" The sound transmission of heaven and earth allows the two wearers to ignore any restrictions and transmit sound in an instant within a range of tens of thousands of miles. Wang Feng didn''t know whether random teleportation would occur when he stepped into the lost battle environment, but it would not hurt to make some preparations. With the sound transmission of this world, if random teleportation occurred, he would be able to make it in the shortest possible time. Gathered many strong men of the Immortal Sect. He directly spent one trillion sect value, exchanged 100 heaven and earth syllables, summoned Song Que, and asked him to distribute this heaven and earth syllables to many elders of the gods, and at the same time to send people to many elite disciples of the gods hands. "System, what are the triggering conditions for raising the system and sect level?" After Song Que left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and he asked secretly. Now that the system level has reached the eighteenth level, once he breaks through the nineteenth level, he can summon the guardian and the guardian beast again, so that the strength of his immortal sect will skyrocket several times again. "Ding, the conditions for triggering the promotion of sect and system level: the host needs to find the four strange things in the world!" "Four peculiar things in heaven and earth: Kui Corpse Soul Pearl, Wanxuan Purified Water, Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, Jiutian Glass!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face stagnate. He never thought that this time the system level was upgraded, he was actually looking for something strange in the world? It''s all such bizarre treasures. Even the well-informed Wang Feng has never heard of the names of these four peculiar things. He originally wanted to see if he could upgrade the system to the nineteenth level before the time when the Lost Battle Realm was on, but now, it seemed impossible. He had never even heard of these four strange things in the world, how could he find them? "Note: This quest will give you a related treasure: Find the Wonders!" "Searching for wonders and finding traces: When one of the four strange treasures in the world appears in the ten thousand miles around the host, the search for wonders and tracing orders will vibrate, guiding the host to find the strange things in the world!" As the cold voice fell, a primitive token also appeared in front of Wang Feng, which made Wang Feng relieved. Although it is still difficult to search, there is at least a chance. Otherwise, he has never even seen the four strange things, how can he find them? I''m afraid that if you walk past him, you may not be able to notice. There are some peculiar things in the world, the outer world and the inner treasure, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all, and even if you pay attention, you may not see its preciousness, and you will only think it is an ordinary thing. "Seven days is enough!" Holding the quaint token, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he murmured softly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Although the entire Emperor Realm is vast, but with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, it only takes four or five days to cross the entire Emperor Realm. He wants to see if there are any of these four strange things in this Emperor Realm. If there is something, and he misses it, he will have to wait until the Lost Battle Realm comes out before he can break through the system level! When Wang Feng searched the entire Emperor Realm with the search order, the Emperor Realm monks were also boiling because of the loss of the opening of the war. There were many impatient practitioners, and after making some preparations, they directly Going towards the gate of the battle realm above, step into the lost battle realm without hesitation! Almost every day, thousands of cultivators from the Emperor Realm step into the Lost Battle Realm. Among them, there are many powerful people from the Emperor Realm, and even the arrogance of the younger generation. People want to miss this event. On the top of a mountain in the Emperor Realm, Li Qing and other elite disciples of the Immortal Sect gathered together, looking at the ancient and simple giant gate hanging above the sky, with glittering eyes. "Junior brothers and sisters, should I go back to the sect with the sect master, or go alone?" Li Qing glanced at the many elite disciples and asked aloud. "Of course I''m going alone! With the sect master, how can UU read have a chance to show up? It''s better to go on a treasure hunt alone and surprise the sect master." When Li Qing''s voice fell, Gu Chou, who was on the side, didn''t even think about it, and said directly, his tone was even a little anxious, for fear that Li Qing would bring everyone back to the sect with Wang Feng. "Pfft!" Seeing Gu Chou''s appearance like this, many young disciples all laughed. It is nothing more than fear that he will be banned by the sect master when he goes back. Li Qing glared at Gu Chou, pondered for a moment, and said: "The lost battle situation is extremely dangerous and I have no idea about the situation, even if I have extraordinary strength, but also need to be careful, especially you two brothers, don''t Recklessly!" Li Qing glanced at the Gu brothers uneasy, his eyes full of warnings. "Got it, Big Brother!" The two brothers Gu Chou were secretly delighted, and patted their chests quickly, and said with an oath, after Li Qing said this, they knew that the senior brother also planned to enter this lost battle alone. Chapter 1002： survival of the fittest "This is a sound transmission sent by the sect master. If there is a random transmission, as long as there is someone of your own within a range of tens of thousands of miles, you can transmit the sound and learn the location of the other party. Let me wait and collect it as soon as possible!" Li Qing stretched out his hand and distributed more than a dozen syllables of heaven and earth to many elite disciples. Then, he glanced at the enthusiastic elite disciples, and said solemnly again: "Remember, in the lost battle situation, don''t be brave, It''s all about saving lives!" "As long as life is there, it is more important than anything else!" "Yes, Big Brother!" Gu Chou and the others froze in their hearts, bowed their hands in salute, and shouted in a deep voice. "Set off!" When the voice fell, Li Qing took many junior brothers and sisters, and his body flashed, and he swept towards the gate of the battle state hanging above the sky. After a while, he rushed into the gate of the battle realm and disappeared into the emperor world. . Wang Feng, who was searching for the peculiar things in the world, seemed to feel it. He raised his head and stared at the Gate of Battle Realm hanging above the sky, with an inexplicable brilliance on his face. As more and more monks in the imperial realm stepped into the lost battle, the originally noisy imperial realm became calm. Except for some strong forces who stayed behind, in the imperial realm, there were only those who dared not step on it. The monks who entered or were incapable of entering. At the same time, at the station of the annihilation of the Ming clan in the extraterritorial starry sky, a strong man of the annihilated underworld clan stood silently. With inexplicable brilliance. "Set off!" With a loud shout, Ji Xuanhuang led many annihilated underworld powerhouses into the lost battle, and when he was about to step into the gate of the battle, he glanced back in a certain direction, and his eyes were full of deep meaning. . Not long after Ji Xuanhuang and others stepped in, Tuoba Tianyuan stepped out of the void. He stared at the direction of the Emperor Realm, and a cold murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he also stepped into the battlefield. . As long as he gets a heaven-defying adventure in that lost battle environment, whether it is the Immortal Sect or the annihilated Ming clan, he will have to die! In the peculiar secret realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Heaven-handling Ghost, Leng Lie, and the entrance stand on the top of the mountain, looking at the gate of the battle state hanging in the sky, the Great Demon of Xuansha whispered softly: "Old ghost, hope You return in triumph!" "Don''t worry, in that battle, this seat didn''t fall, let alone lost the battle!" Hearing the words of the great demon of Xuansha, the ghost who held the sky patted his chest and said with an oath. When the words fell, he took Leng Lie and the entrance, and swept towards the gate of the battle above the sky. In just a split second, he disappeared into this secret realm. On the top of the mountain, only the Great Demon of the Xuansha remained. The tall and straight back is independent. "Hey, what I hope is that you really turn into a ghost and return triumphantly!" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the gate of the battle, sneered, and disappeared on the top of the mountain in a flash. At the same time, not only many monks in the Emperor Realm could not help but go to the Lost Battle Realm, but the **** Realm and even the large and small forces in the rest of the heavens and the myriad worlds also sent strong men into the Lost Battle Realm, for fear that they would miss a step too late. Opportunity against the sky. In these short five days, more than hundreds of millions of monks in the heavens and the worlds who have stepped into the lost battlefield? Among them, the strongest who stepped into the realm of the gods are the strongest, and each of them has reached the level of the realm of the gods, and their strength is terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that this Lost Battle Realm is a place of good fortune, but it is also a land of corpses and blood. Every realm who steps into the Lost Battle Realm will eventually be able to return one-tenth of the people. Very good. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! This sentence applies no matter where it is. Do not have the strength, want to survive in the lost war environment to capture treasure? That is basically impossible, even if you are unlucky and get a lot of treasures, you may not be able to keep them, not necessarily. On the sixth day, Wang Feng returned to the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, and his eyes flashed with disappointment. For five days, he searched wildly in the Emperor World, day and night, even if he traveled to every corner of the Emperor World. , have not been able to find the slightest trace of the four peculiar things. "Forget it, maybe even in the lost battlefield!" Wang Feng sighed and comforted himself. After returning to the main hall, many elders of the Immortal Sect were already standing in the main hall. After these five days, except for Zhang Sanfeng and other experts whose whereabouts are unknown, the rest of the experts summoned by Wang Feng have already passed the sect elders. The challenge of the temple, became the real elder of the Immortal Sect, and also obtained the inheritance in the temple of the elders of the sect. Even after Song Que and others, the second group of elders of the Immortal Sect who stepped into the Divine Forbidden Pagoda also realized the Divine Forbidden Domain. Although they only reached the first level, they also successfully transformed and became stronger. . Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, who stood in the crowd, set off a storm in their hearts. During this time, they watched the changes of many elders of the Immortal Sect with their own eyes, and they were beyond shocked. They finally knew why the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect were so terrifying? Those heaven-defying cultivation holy places, placed on top of the Emperor Realm, are enough to make any major power jealous, but in this Immortal Sect, it is only normal. In just a few short days, the elders of the Immortal Sect, who originally only had the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, all skyrocketed to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Can the foundation be so strong? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that this scene would be true. For a time, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help but feel fortunate to have joined the Immortal Sect at the beginning. Such a mysterious and terrifying Immortal Sect was worthy of their allegiance. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Master, did you know from the beginning that this Immortal Sect is so terrifying?" Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered, and he asked secretly. "Whether it is in the past or now, he is like this. What the world thinks is impossible, but in his hands, it is ordinary. Any miracle, in him, is not a miracle!" The old voice that sounded in his mind made Emperor Xiaoyao puzzled. Who was the master talking about? metropolitan? Or the hidden powerhouse in this Immortal Sect? "Do you two know the specific information about the lost battle?" When Emperor Xiaoyao was puzzled, a look was cast towards him and Emperor Yongye, and the voice of inquiry sounded in their ears. Looking up, he found that it was the Sect Master Wang Feng who was asking them. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Yongye said: "Sect Master, the subordinates don''t know much. It is said that the lost battle is a vast continent with countless treasures, and it also breeds life, and those souls I was born hostile to me and thought that I was an intruder. Once you enter it, in addition to the danger of the treasure itself, you will also face the attack and killing of those native creatures!" Chapter 1003： Coming to war "Oh?" Hearing the words of Emperor Yongye, Wang Feng was startled and his eyes flickered. He originally thought that the Lost Battle Realm was at best a huge ancient secret realm, but he did not expect it to be a continent, and it gave birth to life. It seems that this Lost Battle Realm hides a huge secret! The Lost Battle Realm does not know how many years it has only opened once, and the creatures in it are definitely very terrifying. For their invaders, those local creatures who have lost the Battle Realm, will definitely spare no effort to chase and kill them, which undoubtedly makes the Lost Battle Realm dangerous. Take it to the next level. "System, can you directly bring the World Ball into the Lost Battle Realm?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something and asked secretly. Today, although the world ball has not evolved into his kingdom of God, it has also been integrated into his body. Those who are strong in the divine realm can bring their own kingdom of God into this lost war realm. Take the World Ball and enter the Lost Battle Realm? "can!" The short and powerful voice of coldness made Wang Feng secretly delighted. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about the random teleportation that might occur when he lost the battle. "You will stay in the Immortal Sect, and you will be summoned after this seat has stepped into the lost battle!" Wang Feng glanced at the many experts from the Immortal Sect and said solemnly. "Yes!" Hearing this, many elders of the Immortal Sect responded respectfully. Then, Wang Feng''s figure flashed, and he left the world ball directly. In the city of Evernight, after explaining the arrangement, his figure flashed and he rushed directly towards the gate of battle above the sky. After a while, Wang Feng completely disappeared into the gate of the battle realm and completely disappeared into the imperial realm. On the seventh day, Guo Jing and others rushed out of their respective places of inheritance and entered the gate of war. On the eighth day, the gates of the war realm of the heavens and the world disappeared one after another, and the whole world of the heavens and the world returned to calm again. However, the emperor world was turbulent. It is gathering, and the majestic momentum gathered is shaking the whole world. However, compared to the previous ones, the cultivation of the Ming warriors gathered this time is undoubtedly much weaker, and they are basically under the emperor realm. The Ming clan, the fruit emperor realm is enough to rule the roost! On the other side, the Xuanyuan and Fu Dao Protoss guarding the outer starry sky, as well as some powerhouses in Eternal Night City, also sensed the movements of the Ming clan, and they were on guard. The entire outer starry sky battlefield was suddenly in a tense atmosphere. However, these changes, Wang Feng and others, who have already stepped into the lost battle, are not aware of it at all. Even if they know, Wang Feng will not care. Really, he has not left any backhands? ... As soon as Shiji stepped into the gate of the battle, what appeared in front of Wang Feng was a series of jade steps that stretched upward, like steps to the sky, and the end could not be seen at a glance. It is impossible to count how many sections there are on this endless step. Vaguely, Wang Feng also saw a lot of figures shaking at the end of the steps. Those people who wanted to come were just like him. They were the emperors who stepped into the gate of war on the fifth day. He took a deep breath and walked up the jade steps, one step at a time, and the steps continued upward, as if they could lead to the end of the sky. Wang Feng walked up the jade steps for a long time, and finally he reached the end of the jade steps, and the figure he had seen before had long since disappeared. At the end of the jade steps, a huge bronze gate stood up. The entire bronze gate was radiant and mysterious. Standing under this bronze gate, it even felt like an ant. Looking around, the bronze giant door was completely dark, and it was impossible to see what was inside the door. Wang Feng took a deep breath and stepped into the giant bronze door without hesitation. In an instant, Wang Feng felt dizzy. After he stood still, he looked up and found himself in a long line. in the channel. In this passage, the time is disordered, giving people a sense of time and space disorder, as if in this passage, there is no time passing at all. As Wang Feng walked forward, he found that there were quite a few cracks in the passage, and wisps of dim light flickered in it. Just looking at the dim light made Wang Feng''s soul tremble, and his entire body seemed to suffer Like a huge crisis, I can''t help but tense up. "Time Storm!" Wang Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that in this passage, it would be so dangerous. This time and space storm, even if only a trace spilled out, could easily destroy an immortal emperor realm peak powerhouse, even an ordinary spiritual god. withstand. Fortunately, although this passage is a bit broken, it seems that there is a mysterious force guarding the entire passage, making it difficult for the storms in the space to escape. In the end, Wang Feng walked through this passage without any danger. Walking out of the passage, Wang Feng suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Everything behind him disappeared completely, and he appeared in a brand new world. Looking around, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the waves are undulating, and the ancient and huge mountain ranges are like candle dragons lying on the back, bringing people an indescribable visual impact. At this time, the place where Wang Feng was located was a cliff, in front of it was a huge lush mountain range, and behind it was a majestic sea. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could vaguely feel that there was a terrifying aura hidden in the endless mountains in front of him and the turbulent sea behind him. Obviously, in this forest or in the sea, there must be terrifying dangers. He was not in a hurry to release the many elders of the Immortal Sect, but swayed and stepped towards the forest ahead. At this moment, although he came to this Lost Battle Realm, he was dumbfounded about this Lost Battle Realm. He didn''t even know what the Lost Battle Realm was. He didn''t even know what the name of this mountain range was. Know. This feeling of not having the slightest information makes Wang Feng very uncomfortable. If possible, he wants to catch a local creature who has lost the battle and get to know it well. When Wang Feng had just stepped into this endless mountain forest, a towering ancient tree stood on a cliff about tens of thousands of miles away from where Wang Feng was located, and under the tree sat a burly figure. This is an old man with vicissitudes. His long hair is red as blood, and his whole body is full of demonic energy. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and the dazzling magic light flickered. His eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and he saw Wang Feng who was stepping into the forest. On his wrinkled face, a cold light that captured the soul suddenly flashed. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and when he moved, he disappeared under the ancient tree and swept towards the place where Wang Feng was. Chapter 1004： Sad reminder magic element In the towering dense forest, Wang Feng restrained his breath and walked. What surprised him was that the entire forest, except for the occasional breeze blowing and the sound of leaves swaying, did not make any sound. In such a large mountain range, there is not even a single monster? how is this possible? For a time, Wang Feng''s heart was dignified, and the power in his body was surging quietly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. In this unfamiliar area, even if he was powerful, he would not dare to slack off. Suddenly, Wang Feng stopped and looked up suddenly. "What the High Priest said was right, how dare these invaders dare to invade again?" At the same time, a gloomy voice suddenly reverberated in this mountain forest, accompanied by a cold murderous intent, making this already somewhat gloomy mountain forest even more icy cold. After these words fell, a burly figure appeared in Wang Feng''s line of sight. It was the vicissitudes of life old man who first appeared, and the billowing demonic energy on his body was like a stormy wave, rolling down towards Wang Feng. Surprised, the towering ancient trees around them shook. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the old man above, a look of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. He never thought that as soon as Shi came to this lost battle, he would meet a local powerhouse, and he never thought that this The old man''s cultivation has reached the realm of spirit and god? The powerhouse in the lost battle is too terrifying, isn''t it? In the entire Emperor Realm, the spiritual powerhouses are enough to be called the top powerhouses. If any power has a spiritual powerhouse, its power is enough to be crowned with the title of God, such as the four gods. It is almost impossible to see a spiritual and powerful person in the imperial world. Many people are afraid that they will never see it in their lives, but in this lost battle, they encountered it casually? "Intruder, how do you want to die?" The old man stood in the sky, looking down at Wang Feng condescendingly, and said domineeringly. Under his perception, Wang Feng is nothing but the peak of immortality. As far as he is concerned, he is nothing but ants, which can be destroyed with a flip of a hand. "who are you?" Seeing the old man''s domineering attitude, Wang Feng did not get angry, but asked with interest. "This god, the elder of the Demon Tribe, Demon Yuan!" "It is your honor to die under the hands of this god!" Mo Yuan looked at Wang Feng with contempt, and said proudly. "The Demon Tribe?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he was puzzled, but Mo Yuan obviously didn''t have the patience to explain it again. In his red eyes, there was a flash of cold murderous intent, and he slowly stretched out his hand and slammed it down. "boom!" The majestic power was vented out of his palm in an instant, condensed into a huge palm print, like a five-fingered mountain, crashing down towards Wang Feng, even if he shot, Mo Yuan still maintained an aloof posture. Even after this palm, he never made another shot. In his opinion, under this palm, Wang Feng would definitely die, and no immortal peak could block his palm. This is the self-confidence that belongs to the spiritual powerhouse! Under the gods, they are all ants, this sentence is not just talking! It''s a pity that what he met was Wang Feng, who had already stepped into the fifth level of divine forbidden! "boom!" Under the unbelievable gaze of Mo Yuan, a sword light shot up into the sky, directly smashing the huge palm print he had condensed, and without losing his force, he slashed straight towards him. It''s far enough to make his heart skip a beat! "boom!" Before it was too late to tremble, Mo Yuan waved his hands, and layers of demonic energy burst out from his body, forming a huge demonic energy giant bell, guarding him inside! "boom!" However, even with his all-out defense, he still couldn''t stop the terrifying sword light. The huge demonic bell was directly smashed by this sword light, and it fell on him without any accident! "puff!" A mouthful of pitch-black blood spurted out of Mo Yuan''s mouth, his face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person flew upside down and fell towards the mountain forest. There was a loud bang, and the whole ground slammed. The shock, the gravel splashed, and a giant human-shaped crater appeared directly in the forest not far away! In the pit, Mo Yuan was lying paralyzed like a dead dog, blood was constantly spilling from the corners of his mouth, his pupils were slack, and his eyes were dull. At this moment, his worldview collapsed. He could never imagine that a guy who was at the peak of immortality would not be able to. With such terrifying power? With just one blow, the powerhouse in the middle stage of the Spiritual God was severely injured. The terrifying sword energy raged in his body, destroying the vitality in his body. If it weren''t for the piercing pain that was so clear, he even thought he was dreaming. Such an incredible scene, if anyone encounters it, I am afraid they will not believe it. Wang Feng swayed and appeared directly beside Mo Yuan, with a hook at the corner of his mouth, looking down at Mo Yuan condescendingly, and jokingly said, "Why aren''t you arrogant? You''re not very strong?" "Damn intruder!" "Even if this **** falls, you will never be able to get out of this demon forest!" "The High Priest won''t let you go!" In the face of Wang Feng''s ridicule, Mo Yuan was still very hard-hearted, and he shouted out through gnashing of teeth. "Falling?" "you are too naive!" "In this world, sometimes death is relief!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled charmingly and said coldly. Those indifferent words made Mo Yuan''s entire body tremble involuntarily. How could he not understand the meaning of Wang Feng''s words? The next moment, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly on Mo Yuan''s arm, and the strength in his body spurted out. "what!" In an instant, Mo Yuan''s entire face was contorted, screaming in agony. The force that poured into his body shattered the bones on his arm bit by bit, and even his meridians were shattered bit by bit. He would rather destroy his arm directly than suffer such slow pain. The most important thing is that all of his divine power was suppressed by Wang Feng and could not be mobilized at all. As a result, at this time, he is like a mortal. Just imagine how a mortal can endure the shattering of bones bit by bit. pain of? "You can''t bear this little pain?" Wang Feng smiled evilly and asked jokingly. Hearing this, Mo Yuan almost couldn''t help but scolded, what''s this called a little pain? If his divine power is still there, this is indeed a small pain, but his divine power has been suppressed by Wang Feng and cannot be mobilized at all. "Want to die?" Desperate Mo Yuan, when he heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded as if he heard the sound of heaven. "Speak out all the information you know, such as what kind of ancient forest of demons is this, and what kind of world this world is, and what kind of power it has, etc.!" "As long as you say it, I will leave you with a corpse!" "Trust me, you will never be willing to suffer the next torture!" Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice. Chapter 1005： 3 continents 1 sea When he heard Wang Feng''s words at first, Mo Yuan wanted to domineeringly. In any case, he would not betray his world, but Wang Feng''s last sentence made him hold back the words he wanted to say. go back. He could feel that what Wang Feng said was true. With all his divine power suppressed, once he was tortured, life would definitely be worse than death. He is not afraid of death, but sometimes, the torture that makes life worse than death is enough to destroy anyone''s will. Under Wang Feng''s icy gaze, Mo Yuan finally compromised and explained slowly. "The world I''m waiting for is called the Lost World." "In the entire lost world, there are three continents and one sea. The three continents are: Yaoshen Continent, Wushang Continent, and Tianling Continent, and one sea is Biluohai!" "Bi Luo Hai is not so much a sea as it is a giant lake, surrounded by three continents, nourishing the three continents!" "In the lost world, there are four major races: Demon Race, Heavenly Human Race, Charming Ghost Race, and Sea Monster Race! Among them, the Demon Race lives in Yaoshen Continent; the Heavenly Human Race lives in Tianling Continent; The sea monsters live in the blue sea!" "Each race is composed of countless tribes, and my demon tribe is one of the tribes of the demon tribe, and this mountain range is the link between Yaoshenzhou and Biluohai, also known as Luoshen Mountains!" Having said that, Mo Ling paused, glanced at Wang Feng, noticed the coldness on his face, his heart trembled, and said again. "Among the four major races, the Demon Tribe, the Heavenly Human Tribe, the Demon Tribe, and the Sea-Monster Tribe are the strongest, and they all have the power of Yuanshen level!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became solemn. He didn''t expect that in this lost battle realm, there are terrifying powerhouses who have reached the primordial spirit realm. The first five realms of the Hongmeng God Realm are Spirit God, Gan God, Holy God, True God, and Nirvana God; However, at present, the realm that Wang Feng has learned about is only these ten realms. Yuanshen Realm! In the Emperor Realm, the Spiritual God can be respected. I never thought that there would be such a terrifying powerhouse in this Lost Battle Realm. Originally, Wang Feng thought that with the strength of the Immortal Sect, it was enough to dominate the Lost Battle Realm. Now it seems that , but still have to be careful. Not to mention the powerhouses in the Primordial Spirit Realm, even if they are in the Spiritual Refinement Realm, they must make the Immortal Sect look like a formidable enemy. "What is the strength of the demon tribe you belong to?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yuan trembled all over, as if anticipating Wang Feng''s purpose, he gritted his teeth fiercely and wanted to punish himself, but was stopped by the quick-witted Wang Feng. With a sneer on his face, he said coldly, "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" The voice fell, Wang Feng slapped his palm, and the majestic force poured into Mo Yuan''s body in an instant. Under this force, the bones of Mo Yuan''s whole body were cracked inch by inch, and the severe pain caused Mo Yuan''s entire face to distort, and his forehead was sweaty. DC, howling in pain. "I say!" "The Demon Tribe, with the strength of the high priest, has reached the pinnacle of the true god. In addition, there are nine elders in the tribe, all of whom have reached the realm of the true god, and dozens of guardians who have reached the realm of the holy god!" "In the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, the strength of the Demon Tribe is enough to rank at the top!" "In addition, the entire Yaoshen Continent has three major mountain ranges: Luoshen, Yaoshen, and Wushen. Luoshen Mountain is linked to Biluohai, Wushen Mountain is linked to Wushangzhou, and Yaoshen Mountain is linked to Tianlingzhou!" "In these three major mountain ranges, there are hundreds of demon tribes, but the more powerful tribes are all located in the center of the three mountain ranges, occupying the entire cave of Yaoshen Continent. Among them, there are the strongest tribes. Demon tribe!" "In every tribe, the high priest is the strongest, but some powerful tribes are likely to hide the high priest of the previous generation. Therefore, those powerful tribes often have unpredictable terrifying strength!" Along with Mo Yuan''s remarks, Wang Feng learned more and more about the lost battle realm, and in his mind, he gradually constructed a catalog of the lost battle realm. If Mo Yuan hadn''t deceived him, with the strength of Shenxianzong, at least in this Fallen God Mountain Range, it was still safe, and he would not encounter that kind of incomparable powerhouse. "How can you tell that this seat is an intruder? Also, can the high priest you speak of can calculate the arrival of me?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and he asked in a deep voice. "The four major races in the lost world, although they look like people, they all have the unique aura of their own races. When you came, the strange aura on your body was like a dark place to me. A beacon of light that can be recognized at a glance!" "Being able to be elected as a high priest is not a matter of strong cultivation. They also need to have the ability to communicate with the gods before they can be selected as high priests!" "Not long ago, the high priest learned that there will be a heretic coming through communication with God, so he asked me to wait outside to guard, if I encounter a heretic, kill it!" "God?" Hearing this, Wang Feng looked suspicious, staring at Mo Yuan, his eyes full of exploration. "The four major races, including us, all have their own beliefs in the gods. For example, I, the Demon Clan, believe in the Demon God! The Celestial Clan believes in the Heavenly God; the Charm Clan believes in the Ghost God; the Kraken Clan believes in the Demon God!" "And the high priest can communicate with the demon gods we believe in, but the strength of the tribe is also directly related to the high priest''s ability to communicate with gods. If the tribe is strong, the communication time is long, and the more you get the gift of the demon god, the better. More is richer, and vice versa is less.¡± "Devil? God? Ghost? Demon?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question In order not to be tortured, Mo Yuan continued to explain: "These gods, since the birth of the self and other ethnic groups, have been believed by me, but none of them have seen the real gods. The face, even the high priest in the strongest tribe of the four major ethnic groups can''t see the true face of the gods!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he nodded. Then he shook his body, looked at Mo Yuan, and asked in a deep voice, "So, can you still recognize me as an intruder?" This time, Wang Feng used the system shielding function to shield his own breath. "Can!" Wang Feng was shocked, even the system couldn''t be completely blocked? how is this possible? "Although you don''t have any aura now, you can''t even perceive your spiritual sense, but as long as you see you, you can recognize it at a glance. As long as you don''t have the strange aura of the four major races, no matter how you hide it, you can be recognized. The difference is that now you need to see you with the naked eye in order to perceive that you are an intruder, and you cannot perceive it with your spiritual sense alone!" Hearing Mo Yuan''s explanation, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was still dignified. Chapter 1006： Demon High Priest In this way, whether it is a monk in the imperial realm or a monk in the heavens and the world, as long as it appears, it will be discovered by the local powerhouse who lost the war. All realms have suffered heavy losses. Not everyone has a system like him. No matter how good the concealment is, they will definitely be discovered by the local powerhouses who have lost the battle. At that time, those local powerhouses will swarm up, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to stop them. In the whole world, even in the realm of the gods, the strongest can only enter the level of the Holy Spirit. This realm may be very strong outside, but in this lost battle, it is nothing. "Is there anything that can change this?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, staring at Mo Yuan, and asked in a deep voice. No one wants to be hunted down by the local monks who have lost the battle, and more of them want to make a fortune in silence. If there is no need to conflict with those local powerhouses, Wang Feng is naturally willing. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yuan was silent for a while, until Wang Feng exuded a gloomy aura before he said, "Yes!" "As long as you carry magic stones, celestial stones, ghost stones, and demon stones with you, you can cover up the aura on your body and fill your body with the aura of the race. Such as magic stones, you can have the aura of the Demon Race!" "However, in front of the high priest, even if you wear a magic stone, it is useless, even the weakest high priest can see that you are not from your own clan!" "How to find these stones?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and asked aloud. "It is extremely difficult to find these stones. For example, if you are a magic stone, you need to go to the devil tribe. Only the devil tribe has the magic stone. The same is true for the rest of the stones. Only the strongest tribes can own these strange stones. !" Wang Feng stared at Mo Yuan with a sneer on his face. He could see at a glance that Mo Yuan was lying, and when he stretched out his palm, majestic power surged out. "what!" The screams of shrill screams sounded, Mo Yuan''s whole face was distorted, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his whole body was constantly trembling due to the severe pain. "Who gave you the courage to lie in front of this seat?" "Say!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he shouted in a deep voice. "This kind of stone contains pure power, which can be absorbed and cultivated by the clansmen, and it will also be used for trading. It is the currency of various clans, and every four major ethnic clansmen have them on their bodies." Hearing Mo Yuan''s words, Wang Feng smiled suddenly, leaned down, and found a space bag from Mo Yuan, violently destroying the soul thoughts left by Mo Yuan, his consciousness penetrated into it, and suddenly he saw a pile of hills. The magic stones, the billowing magic energy that overflowed from these magic stones, made this space kit seem to be transformed into a demon domain. Wang Feng glanced at Mo Yuan, and under his trembling gaze, he directly ended his life and his pain. Before the end, Wang Feng deliberately asked the system to block the world, so the vision of the fall of the magic essence did not spread. After killing the magic essence, Wang Feng took out 20 magic stones, strung them into a string of beads with a magic chain, and wore them on his chest. In an instant, the breath of his body was swept away by the billowing magic energy that escaped from the magic stones. After being suppressed, the whole person seems to have really become a member of the Demon Clan. Even Wang Feng himself couldn''t help but be surprised by the huge magical energy contained in this magic stone! With such cultivation resources, it is no wonder that this local powerhouse in the lost battle has such a terrifying cultivation. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and many elders of the Immortal Sect, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao and others suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as they appeared, everyone respectfully bowed to Wang Feng and said loudly, "See Sect Master!" Wang Feng nodded, indicating that everyone is welcome, and then the information learned from Mo Yuan will be transmitted to everyone one by one, and then the magic stones in the space kit will be distributed to everyone one by one. "You and others will go out to experience each other, but it is best to use the sound transmission of heaven and earth for help in time when you encounter danger within a range of 10 million miles!" Hearing this, everyone nodded and replied solemnly, "Yes!" From the information passed by Wang Feng, they learned the general information of the entire lost battle environment, and also understood the horror of this lost battle environment, which made everyone''s faces solemn, and they dared not be slighted. "Go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. After the words fell, many elders of the Immortal Sect nodded, and with a flash, they disappeared directly into the mountain forest, and went to experience each other. Watching everyone disappear, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he stepped forward. In the blink of an eye, he had already swept away a long distance. He planned to go to the Demon Tribe where Mo Yuan was located. At the same time, the Demon Tribe. The entire Demon Tribe is located on the edge of the Luoshen Mountain Range, near the central area of ??Yaoshen Continent. Only powerful tribes can occupy the junction between the Luoshen Mountain Range and the central area. The rest of the tribes can only live in the Luoshen Mountain Range. middle. The entire demon tribe is huge, covering an area of ??nearly 10 million miles, with dark stone houses rising from the ground. Every dark stone house seems to be built according to a certain law. It seems to be chaotic, but it has its own soul-sucking atmosphere. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that the entire dark stone house of the demon tribe is like a dark line. Like a long dragon, it exudes a tyrannical breath all the time. Obviously, the buildings of this demon tribe were not built randomly, but were built according to the trajectory of a certain formation. Every dark stone house was equivalent to the formation of that formation in In the center of the Demon Tribe, there is a pitch-black stone house that is much larger than other stone houses. Behind the stone house, a towering pitch-black tree stands, shrouding the entire stone house under the canopy. It is filled with air, and the demonic energy of heaven and earth in the demon tribe grows. And under this dark tree, there was an old man in a black-patterned robe sitting cross-legged. Incomparably, the surrounding void is twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. This is the strongest man of the Demon Tribe, the High Priest of Demons! He, who had closed his eyes, opened them suddenly, and a ray of light flashed past, directly piercing the void in front of him, his lips lightly opened, and a powerful voice came out: "Magic!" "call out!" Not long after, a burly black-robed man descended before the Demon High Priest. He bowed respectfully and asked in confusion, "High Priest, are you looking for me?" "Mo Yuan is dead! You send someone out to see it yourself, it is very likely that he was killed by the intruder!" Chapter 1007： Princess Li Xi "what?" "How brave!" Hearing this, the five elders of the Demon Tribe shrank their pupils and shouted angrily, causing the space to tremble. "Don''t worry, High Priest, I will not let the intruder go unpunished! Those who dare to touch my demon tribe are simply unpardonable!" The voice fell, and the five elders shattered their hands towards the high priest of the demon, and with a flash, they disappeared without a trace. Looking at the back of the demon''s departure, the deep eyes of the high priest of the demon shone with unpredictable rays of light, and he whispered with doubt: "Why do you always have an ominous premonition?" ¡­ At the same time, the Meili tribe of the Wushangzhou Meigui tribe. The Meili tribe is an extremely powerful tribe in the entire Meigui tribe, almost second only to the strongest Meigui tribe. At this moment, the entire Meili tribe was rejoicing, because today was the day when Princess Li Xi, the princess of the Meili tribe, chose her husband, which naturally caused the entire Meili tribe to tremble, and even the young talents of the surrounding powerful tribes came one after another. I long to be selected by Princess Li Xi, become Princess Li Xi''s husband, and the uncle of the entire Meili tribe! Princess Li Xi has a beautiful face that is comparable to that of a fairy. Although she belongs to the ghost family, her appearance is no different from that of a human being. Even her figure is enough to eclipse any human woman. Even in the entire Meigui clan, Princess Li Xi''s beauty is enough to rank in the top ten. In addition to her unparalleled beauty, Princess Li Xi also has the purest bloodline of the Meili tribe. If she hadn''t had the ability to communicate with God, she would definitely be the next-generation high priest of the Meili tribe! Despite this, she still can''t stop the pursuit of her by the arrogance of many ghosts. With Princess Li Xi''s pure blood, she will definitely become one person below ten thousand people in the future, and even the high priest will have to give her face . This kind of woman who is destined to become the top powerhouse of the future Supreme Continent and has an unparalleled appearance, how can it not cause a sensation if she wants to choose a husband? Of course, it is impossible for the Meili tribe to let Princess Li Xi choose her husband at will. If she wants to be the uncle of the Meili tribe, she must also have a strong bloodline. This will filter out many young talents of the Meigui tribe. The competition of the Li tribe is basically the arrogance of the major tribes who have strong self-confidence in their own blood. At this moment, in the center of the entire Meili tribe, a huge platform has been built. On the platform, there are more than ten chairs, on which sit many high-level members of the Meili tribe, the strongest of the Meili tribe. The High Priest Mei Li sat on the chair in the center, and beside him sat Princess Li Xi. She was wearing a dark black dress, long black and beautiful waterfall hair, shawl down, although wearing a veil, it was still difficult to hide her delicate face, a pair of blue eyes, deep and agile, just one glance is enough to make people fall into it. The two long legs are crossed, and the snow-white skin hidden under the long skirt can be vaguely seen, which makes many of the young arrogances of the Meigui clan show their fiery eyes. Princess Li Xi''s rules for choosing a husband-in-law were in the form of beatings. As long as whoever could fight to the end and coerce a group of young talents who came to compete, could become her husband. At this moment, on the huge platform, a burly and burly Meigui clan stood proudly, his eyes squinted, his face excited, and he shouted: "Who else!" This young man is burly, a head taller than ordinary people, like a little giant, his long gray hair flutters in the wind, and his body is full of arrogance. He is the arrogance of the Meiku tribe, which is as powerful as the Meili tribe, fighting madly! The mad battle at the moment was extremely exciting. He had coveted Princess Li Xi for a long time. If he could combine with Princess Li Xi, his status would definitely be improved, and he would be more certain to compete for the High Priest of the Charming Tribe in the future. On the high platform not far away, a group of senior members of the Meili tribe saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction. The bloodline of the mad war is undoubtedly outstanding among many talents, and it is a perfect match for Princess Li Xi. If the two can combine, not only will the relationship between the two major tribes be brought closer, but the descendants of the two will definitely be extremely powerful. Under the platform, a group of young Tianjiao looked at the arrogant posture of the mad war, and their faces were full of unwillingness, but the mad war was pushed all the way, and their powerful strength was fully revealed. Even if they went up, they were just asking for trouble. "Junior brother, this man is so arrogant, can you bear it?" However, in the crowd, there are two people who are unwilling to be different from the others, and their faces are extremely calm. These two were the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse who had descended from the Emperor Realm. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng glanced at the mad battle in the arena and spoke to the corpse beside him. After stepping into this Supreme Continent, the two also killed Tianjiao in a small tribe of the Meigui tribe, and learned the information of the entire lost battle from their mouths, and they also wore ghost stones. The two of them came to this Meili tribe by chance, but they were hesitant and worried that the high priest of the Meili tribe would discover their identity, so they did not step forward to challenge. "If you want to die, just go!" The corpse soul glanced at Xiao Yunfeng and said lightly. The High Priest Mei Li was on the stage. As long as they appeared, they would definitely be seen by him at a glance. At that time, they would not even be able to escape. "As the so-called peony flowers die, it is also romantic to be a ghost! This Princess Li Xi, even in the imperial world, is unique!" Xiao Yunfeng smiled and urged. Of course, he didn''t really want the corpse to go up to challenge. After all, he also knew that once he went up, it would be a place to die without a burial. He just wanted to make fun of this always dull junior brother. "you come up!" However, the next moment, a burst of shouts came from , which made Xiao Yunfeng''s smile freeze. At this moment, the young Tianjiao around them all looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse with a playful gaze. The corpse soul frowned, and he was speechless. He found that the person who the mad war was referring to was him! Xiao Yunfeng also found out, but at this moment, he was extremely panicked, and even wanted to pull the corpse and escape directly. However, what Xiao Yunfeng didn''t realize was that when the frantic war was made, the high-level officials of the Meili tribe, including the Meili High Priest, had already noticed them. Without taking action, he watched this scene with interest. "Junior Brother, let''s run away!" Xiao Yunfeng pulled the corpse and said anxiously. "You think we can still escape?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng followed the corpse soul''s gaze, and what he met was the profound gaze of the High Priest Mei Li, and his whole body froze, and a chill went straight to the sky. Chapter 1008： Show the enemys weakness, surprise "As of now, I can only bite the bullet, it''s a blessing not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!" The voice fell, and the corpse flashed and rushed directly to the high platform, as if he was afraid of being robbed by Xiao Yunfeng, leaving behind Xiao Yunfeng with a sluggish face. He was just talking about the words that the peony flower is a ghost and a ghost. Do you really want to interpret this sentence with your own body? "It''s a little bit daring, much stronger than that Xiao Xiao who can only speak behind his back." Mad Zhan looked at the corpse soul rushing up to the high platform, with a grin on his face, said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, Xiao Yunfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. If he hadn''t seen the corpse''s soul going up, he would have wanted to go up and rub the frenzy on the ground to see if he was still mad. "This person, which tribe''s arrogance, has never seen him before?" When the senior members of the Meili tribe on the high platform saw the appearance of the corpse, they became suspicious. "As long as the bloodline is strong enough and the talent is high enough, which tribe does it make a difference?" Hearing this, High Priest Mei Li smiled and said. "The high priest is right!" Hearing this, the high-level executive nodded, with a face of approval. His Meili tribe is already strong enough, and he doesn''t need to rely on other tribes to show himself. As long as the bloodline is strong enough to give birth to stronger offspring, it is enough for his Meili tribe. As long as the bloodline is strong and noble enough, the Charming Tribe will have a chance to challenge the strongest ghost tribe and become the newest and strongest. On the contrary, if there is no bloodline, no matter how much tribal recognition you have, it is impossible to surpass the strongest. of the ghost tribe. "Come, let me see, what are you capable of?" In the arena, Kuangzhan stood with his hands behind his back, his nostrils turned to the sky, and proudly said towards the corpse soul. His whole body revealed a strong self-confidence. As the supreme genius of the Charming Tribe, he has a strong bloodline and extraordinary talent. He has the strength to despise any genius. . With a cultivation base that has already reached the peak of immortality, he is only one step away from entering the realm of the gods. Except for the strongest ghost tribe Tianjiao and a few powerful tribes, there are very few in the entire Supreme Continent. Young Tianjiao is comparable to him. "A tough fight!" Seeing the arrogant posture of Kuangzhan, the corpse soul did not have any anger, but his face was solemn. Even after stepping into the lost battle realm, he and Xiao Yunfeng encountered an opportunity to be promoted from the Red Dust Emperor Realm to the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. But after all, it is only the middle stage of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. It is very difficult to defeat the immortal peak of Crazy Battle! It is the ordinary peak of immortality, and it is difficult for corpses to defeat it, not to mention the madness of the supreme genius, whose combat power is more terrifying than the ordinary peak of immortality. It''s a pity that now he has no way out. Even if it is difficult to defeat him, he has to bite the bullet. If he can defeat him, perhaps seeing his talent against the sky, then High Priest Mei Li may still let him go. . Now, the only way to win is to show the enemy''s weakness and surprise! Thinking like this, the corpse spirit stimulates the power in the body, and the corpse qi is mixed with the ghost qi of the ghost stone, forming the corpse ghost qi spewing out, converging on the fist, the whole person rushes out like an arrow from the string, the power is amazing . "Um?" "This power? Could it be that this person is a member of the Charming Corpse Tribe?" Aware of the corpse spirit that erupted from the corpse soul, many senior members of the Meili tribe on the high platform not far away were surprised and secretly guessed. Although the Charming Corpse Tribe is far less powerful than the Charming Li Tribe, looking at the many tribes of the Charming Ghost Tribe, they can barely rank in the middle class. Again, as long as the bloodline displayed by the corpse soul is strong enough, then it can be done. Ignoring his identity, even if it is a little-known tribe, his Meili tribe will recognize it. It was the high priest Mei Li in the center, with an unfathomable smile on his face. He didn''t say anything, but just turned his eyes to the high platform and stared at the battlefield. "Good come!" Seeing the corpse being attacked, he burst out laughing wildly, instead of retreating but advancing, he also waved his fists, and the majestic ghosts gathered, causing a faint light to flicker above his fists. "boom!" In front of everyone''s eyes, the two fists collided, and a shocking roar broke out. The corpse soul only felt a terrifying anti-shock force pouring into his body through his fist, making his chest tight, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned pale as paper, and the whole person was even more backwards. Every step, every step he fell, a huge force was released by him, causing the entire arena to vibrate constantly. "Ugh!" "After all, it''s only the middle stage of Saint Immortal. It''s already very good to be able to block the mad battle, but it''s a pity!" This scene caused many senior members of the Meili tribe on the high platform to sigh lightly. It was beyond their imagination that the corpse soul could block the mad war. The battle is not necessarily able to defeat the corpse, and it may even be defeated. Not only were many senior members of the Meili tribe regretting it, even the many tribal geniuses who were watching from the audience shook their heads and sighed endlessly. There were only three people in the room who could see the mystery. One was Xiao Yunfeng, who was familiar with the fighting power of corpses, the other was High Priest Mei Li, and the other was Princess Li Xi. At this moment, Princess Li Xi''s moving blue eyes were staring at the corpse soul with inexplicable splendor. Of course, with the cultivation base of many senior members of the Meili tribe, if you look carefully, you can detect it, but they never thought that in this case, the corpse soul would still hide its strength, so they didn''t pay attention. "Being able to withstand a blow from this young master, even if you lose, you should be proud of yourself!" "If you are in the same realm as this young master, you can let this young master enjoy the battle. Unfortunately, at this time, you are still far from UU reading !" The surprised look on Kuang Zhan''s face flashed past, looking at the corpse soul, he said indifferently, his words were full of strong confidence and arrogance. "ended!" Immediately afterwards, he spoke indifferently again, the words fell, his body flashed, and the whole person rushed out in an instant, and a thick ghost mist surged out of him, as if forming a ghost air curtain, which appeared behind him, and the whole person was invincible. The posture, brazenly smashed into the corpse soul, the terrifying power fluctuations directly shattered the void. Such a terrifying offensive made many of the strong female powerhouses of the Meili tribe close their eyes, as if they could not bear to see the **** scene that was about to appear. The face of the corpse remained unchanged, and the power surging in the body increased a bit again. He waved his hands again and again, and strands of corpse aura mixed with ghost energy filled the air, forming a huge protective shield in front of him. It turned into a gray-white sharp sword, like ten thousand arrows, shooting towards the mad battle. "boom!" A loud roar roared, and the blow from the frantic battle easily destroyed the densely packed gray-white sharp sword, slamming straight towards the corpse soul. Chapter 1009： classic battle "boom!" The terrifying impact slammed on the protective cover of the corpse soul without exception. The powerful impact made the protective cover displayed by the corpse soul crack like a spider web. However, although those gray and white swords were destroyed, But it also offset some of the strength, plus the protective cover, the force of the impact on the corpse soul, only made the corpse soul back a few steps, and did not suffer too serious injuries. This scene made many tribal geniuses present with their pupils shrinking and their faces showing shock. They thought that only the corpse soul of the holy immortal would be easily defeated by the mad war, but they did not expect that the corpse soul''s corpse soul would be easily defeated. The strength is so powerful that it has blocked the two offensives that broke out from the mad war one after another. This kind of combat power is really amazing. If you change to an ordinary holy immortal powerhouse, I am afraid that even the first move of the mad battle will not be able to stop! On the high platform, Princess Li Xi, who was sitting beside the High Priest Mei Li, in those azure blue eyes, the splendor that bloomed was a little more intense, and there was a look of interest on her face. High Priest Mei Li also smiled, looking at the corpse soul with unspeakable deep meaning. Even the senior members of the Meili Tribe who were sighing at the moment are all condensed at the moment, and they really pay attention to the corpse soul. The first move may be a fluke, but two consecutive moves are blocked by the corpse soul, it is not a fluke and can be explained Got it. Compared to the tremors of the crowd, the frantic battle in the arena had a gloomy face, and his eyes looking at the corpse were full of murderous intent. Can''t solve the ants of this mere saint immortal? If it spreads out, do you want his frantic fighting face? "boom!" Thinking of this, the mad war broke out again, and the momentum spewed out from the whole body, and the ghost in his eyes was entangled, and the whole person was like a devil who came out of hell. At this moment, the mad battle no longer holds any reservations, and the power that erupts is extremely astonishing. The terrifying ghost energy almost covers the entire arena, as if the world has been turned into a ghost realm. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the boundless ghost energy gathered in an instant, forming a pitch-black long knife, which was held in his hand, and the cold sword intent spewed out from the tip of the knife, directly severing the void. "Boundless Ghost Slash!" With a loud shout, the mad battle clenched the long sword and slashed down, and the terrifying sword light slashed out in an instant, like a knife cut out from hell. He rushed to the face, biting his soul into pieces. "Differentiation of the two instruments!" "Heavenly Corpse Suppresses Demons!" Seeing such a terrifying power, the corpse soul''s eyes condensed, and the power in the body spurted wildly. At this moment, he also did not have any reservations. The power that erupted was no less than an immortal emperor. . "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying knife slashed by the mad war slashed onto the corpse soul without any accident, directly slicing the corpse soul in half. And the mad battle in the arena was even more sneering, and the whole person returned to the previous proud posture. Only the many senior members of the Charming Tribe on the high platform and Xiao Yunfeng, who knew the strength of the corpse soul, noticed the abnormality, and a shocking light flashed in his eyes. Gradually, the mad war and many young talents also discovered an abnormality. The corpse that was cut in half by the mad war did not spurt out the slightest blood, and even the two halves of the corpse gradually turned into nothingness. Crazy Zhan''s pupils shrank, and he wanted to riot with all his strength, but it was too late. "Buzz!" I saw that when he just made a move, the corpse soul instantly appeared behind him, carrying a huge dark coffin in both hands, and smashed it towards the mad war, the terrifying power whistled, making the mad war scalp numb, hastily. In between, quickly run the power to resist! "boom!" As a huge roar resounded, Kuang Zhan was directly smashed by the huge coffin, blood spurted out like a spring, his face turned pale, and the whole person slammed on the edge of the ring. It caused the entire arena to tremble. "puff!" Crazy Zhan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shocked and angry, struggling to stand up, but the terrifying power that was raging in his body made him unable to lift up any strength at all, so he could only lie down in the ring. Up, looking at the corpse unwillingly. How could he never have imagined that his dignified immortal peak would be defeated by the corpse soul? He seems to be able to foresee that when the battle of today spreads, his face will be completely lost! "hiss!" This extremely dreamy scene also caused the pupils of the major tribes under the stage to shrink, and couldn''t help but gasp. Even the senior members of the Meili tribe were also shocked. Even their existences couldn''t help but marvel at the wisdom and strength displayed by the corpse soul! This battle is a classic. Strength, wisdom, and luck are all indispensable. If the corpse soul didn''t show a posture that it might be defeated by the mad war at any time, perhaps the mad war would not be so careless, and this battle would not end so quickly, but the corpse soul was calculating with intentions and showing the enemy. With weakness, when the mad war broke out, find the opportunity and defeat it with one blow. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t be able to achieve the level of a corpse. "But anyone else wants to challenge?" After a while, High Priest Mei Li glanced at the crowd and asked in a loud voice. The majestic voice resounded in the whole world, causing many younger generations to shudder. In the hands of the soul, how could they be the opponents of the corpse soul? "I come!" However, UU Reading After all, someone jumped into the ring directly with the abacus of picking up cheap. "boom!" The corpse soul''s eyes slammed, and the figure disappeared in an instant. When he came behind the man, he punched out, directly smashing the man into the air, and smashed the ground in the distance, and the whole person fell into a coma. This person is only in the early stage of the Emperor Tongtian Realm. Even if the corpse soul has little power left in his body, it is easy to deal with him. This scene suddenly silenced many young Tianjiao in the audience, and some people who were planning to take advantage of it also gave up their thoughts. The scene that was devastating just now made them understand that even if they wanted to take advantage of it, they were not strong enough to go up. It''s just embarrassing. Seeing this, High Priest Mei Li smiled slightly, looked at Princess Li Xi beside him, and asked, "Are you satisfied with such a husband?" As soon as these words fell, many young Tianjiao present cast their eyes one after another, with anticipation in their eyes, looking forward to hearing the three words dissatisfaction from Princess Li Xi''s mouth. Even the corpse soul couldn''t help but cast his eyes, but his face was calm as water. Chapter 1010： Uncle Mei Li "Can!" Under the eyes of the public, a melodious voice like a yellow warbler resounded in the entire Meili Tribe Square. When this voice fell, I don''t know how many young Tianjiao''s hearts were directly broken, and the whole person was lost. The goddess in their hearts, from now on, is a married woman, and can no longer belong to them! And the mad battle in the arena was even more furious, with a strong unwillingness flashing on his face, and his eyes looking at the corpse soul were full of murderous intent. If the corpse soul hadn''t been born, Princess Li Xi should belong to him! "Since my uncle of the Meili tribe has been born, then please go back. Anyone who is injured can go to the pharmacy of my Meili tribe to get the healing medicine!" High Priest Mei Li nodded, then looked at the many young talents, and said loudly. Hearing this, many Tianjiao left sadly, and none of them went to the pharmacy of the Meili tribe to collect the healing pills. Their status and status are extraordinary, why would they care about the mediocre healing pills? Already heartbroken, they didn''t want to stay even a moment longer. After recovering from the mad battle, he stood up from the arena and glared at the corpse soul, as if to keep the face of the corpse soul in his heart, and then left without looking back. Just wait, the woman who dares to rob Ben Young Master, as long as you walk out of the Meili Tribe, Ben Young Master will make your life worse than death! Zombie Soul and Xiao Yunfeng didn''t pay much attention to the many young talents and mad battles who had left. At this moment, they were in the ring alone, and they were all in a state of anxiety. Undoubtedly, the Mei Li High Priest had already seen their identities, but he didn''t know why he didn''t expose them. "You two come with this old man!" While the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng were uneasy, a mighty voice rang in their ears, making them tremble all over. Looking up, they found that the person who made the sound was High Priest Mei Li. The two of them followed the footsteps of High Priest Meili and Princess Li Xi with an uneasy mood. When they passed by many high-level officials of the Meili tribe, they saw that many high-level officials of the Meili tribe were smiling at them with kindness. This scene, It made both of them feel more bitter. I don''t know if the senior leaders of the Meili tribe know their true identities, would they still have such kindness? It is very likely that this kindness will turn into malice. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! The corpse and soul looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and stepped into the main hall not far away. At the moment when the corpse entered the ring, neither the corpse nor Xiao Yunfeng thought about running away, because it was impossible for them to escape under the eyes of many senior members of the Meili tribe, it would only die faster! The main hall of the entire Meili Tribe is not big, and it is not as glorious as imagined. Instead, it is very simple, just like an ordinary living room. After stepping into the main hall, Zombie Soul and Xiao Yunfeng both sat on the chairs in the hall nervously, while High Priest Mei Li and Princess Li Xi, who was sitting on the main seat, saw their postures. , a smile appeared on his face. "You guys, are you wondering why the old man didn''t expose you?" After the words of High Priest Mei Li fell, the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng were all shocked, and they suddenly raised their heads to look at High Priest Mei Li. Although they did not speak, the expressions on their faces already answered the words of High Priest Mei Li. "The old man knows that you are intruders, and that you are not from the Meigui clan at all." High Priest Mei Li smiled, but did not answer directly, but said to himself. "In your eyes, what kind of world does this old man live in?" When the words fell, High Priest Mei Li asked directly without waiting for the corpse and soul to speak. "A huge ancient secret realm, a treasure land that is enough to change one''s life!" After a long silence, Corpse Soul spoke up. At this time, any concealment may become a reminder of their fate, and the question asked by the high priest Mei Li is not a shocking secret. For the sake of his own life, as long as the bottom line is not touched, the two corpses and souls will also be happy. Reply. "Yeah, the whole world that this old man thinks is only an ancient secret realm in your eyes." "Indeed, the four major races of the Lost World, no matter which race, regard you as invaders, as long as they meet, they will be killed, but not everyone thinks this way!" When they heard High Priest Mei Li''s words, Zombie Soul and Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. To be able to say such words proves that High Priest Mei Li probably won''t kill him. them. "Can you tell me about the world you live in?" High Priest Mei Li had a look of longing in his eyes, and asked the two of them towards the corpse soul. Princess Li Xi, who was beside her, also had a gleam of curiosity in those azure blue eyes, staring at the corpse soul. "The world? If you talk about it in detail, there are a lot of them. There are heaven, holy world, emperor world, **** world, etc. The universe where we live is collectively called the heavens and the world!" "And the lost world you are in is located between the emperor world and the **** world!" "I am currently in the Emperor Realm. In terms of region, it is about ten times that of the Lost Great Realm. The only difference is the hardness of the space. It is not as strong as the Lost Great Realm!" After only pondering for a moment, the corpse said directly. "All Heavens and Myriad Realms?" "I really yearn, how wonderful this vast and boundless world will be?" Hearing this, High Priest Mei Li sighed softly, and his words were filled with a touch of envy. Even Princess Li Xi, who was beside him, also showed longing. "The old man will not kill you, and will even marry Li Xi to you!" "Not only that, but with all your actions in this lost world, my Meili tribe will do my best to help you!" Hearing High Priest Mei Li''s words, UU Reading Corpse Soul and Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other, not happy, but with a solemn expression, the corpse took a deep breath and looked at High Priest Mei Li , Shen Sheng asked: "What request?" "clever!" Hearing this, the Meili High Priest smiled slightly, and then said solemnly: "The only thing this old man asks is that when you leave this lost world, you can take the entire Meili tribe and leave together, so that the old man and others can also see One, the scene of the heavens and the world!" Hearing High Priest Mei Li''s words, the dignified corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng were stunned for a moment. They thought High Priest Mei Li would make a difficult request, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple? "That''s your request?" "good!" After being confirmed, the corpse was silent for a while before he said: "Do you know how many practitioners in the heavens and myriad worlds are eager to stay in this lost world?" "In the eyes of the practitioners of the heavens and the world, the lost world you are in is the supreme treasure land. As long as you can walk out of the lost world alive, your future achievements will not be low!" Chapter 1011： Devils Change Hearing the corpse soul''s words, High Priest Mei Li smiled bitterly and said solemnly, "Perhaps, in your eyes, this lost world is a supreme treasure, but in the eyes of this old man and some people, it is a prison." "This world seems to have perfect rules, but only those who have reached the realm of refining gods and above will know that this world is not complete, and the realm of primordial spirit is already the pinnacle!" Hearing this, the corpse soul was silent for a while, before he said, "I can promise you this request!" "It''s just that I am from the Immortal Sect, and I still need the Sect Master to decide, but don''t worry, the Sect Master will hardly refuse your request." "But after going out, please don''t be an enemy of Shenxianzong, otherwise, you will definitely regret it!" "It''s natural!" High Priest Mei Li nodded, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes, and said sincerely. "Since it has been negotiated, from now on, you will be the uncle of my Meili tribe. My Meili tribe will fully assist you in all your actions in this world. After a few days, the old man will prepare the wedding for you!" "Do not!" "Um?" High Priest Mei Li frowned, his eyes fixed on the corpse soul, and Princess Li Xi, who was beside him, also stared at the corpse soul. Xiao Yunfeng even directly pulled the shirt of the corpse soul, and warned him not to be confused at this time. If the situation was good, don''t screw it up by himself. "My corpse has no father or mother. To me, the sect master is like reborn parents. This wedding, I want to wait until the sect master is present!" "You are my woman, and I will not let you be wronged!" The voice of the corpse soul fell. Princess Li Xi, who was always calm as water, suddenly flashed a shy look on her pretty face, but there was an astonishing splendor in her eyes when she looked at the corpse soul. Xiao Yunfeng, who was beside the corpse soul, seemed to know the corpse soul for the first time. He looked at the corpse soul in disbelief. He didn''t expect this dull coffin man to say such words? High Priest Mei Li, who was frowning tightly, couldn''t help but let go. Looking at the corpse soul, a soft color flashed in his eyes, and he said with a light smile: "It''s okay, it''s not in a hurry anyway." "During this period of time, you should stay in the Meili tribe and cultivate well. The old man will teach you personally. Your cultivation level is still too weak after all!" Hearing this, the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other and nodded without hesitation. With the powerful tribe of the Meili tribe helping them out, they don''t have to worry about their own cultivation resources. Besides, there is also the high priest Meili, the refining god. The peak powerhouse personally taught it, it was impossible to ask for it! After chatting for a while, High Priest Mei Li took Xiao Yunfeng away, leaving behind the corpse soul and Princess Li Xi. Before leaving, Xiao Yunfeng winked at the corpse soul, making the corpse soul rather bitter. Princess Li Xi stared at the corpse soul with fiery eyes. The women of their charming Li tribe have always been bold and loyal. As long as they are identified, they will show their love without hesitation. Feeling the scorching gaze of Princess Li Xi, the corpse soul showed a hint of shyness for the first time, and he didn''t know why, but he, who had always been eloquent towards women, had a great affection for this Princess Li Xi. "Can you tell me about the outside world?" A fragrant wind came, and Princess Li Xi was already sitting beside the corpse soul, her lips lightly parted, and the beautiful voice like the sound of heaven made the corpse soul sway in her heart. "sure!" The corpse said without hesitation. For a time, dull narrations and laughter sounded from time to time in the main hall of the entire Meili Tribe. In this laughter, the affection between the corpse soul and Princess Li Xi was also constantly drawing closer. ... At the same time, from the Demon Tribe of Yaoshen Continent, Wang Feng, dressed in a black robe, walked on the streets of the Demon Tribe, his eyes constantly looking at the entire Demon Tribe. Although the tribe is also lively and prosperous, it is far from being as brilliant as the great powers of the outside world. On the contrary, it is very simple. However, what makes Wang Feng a little puzzled is that the overall layout of the lost world is not much different from the outside world. Why are all the heavens and the world so keen on this lost world? He even thought that if he walked out of this lost world alive, he would be able to change his life. Could it be because of the power of faith? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly guessed that he had some understanding of the power of faith. Most of the people who lost the Great Realm had their own beliefs, giving people the feeling that they were living beings in the kingdom of God. . After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t come up with anything. Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t even think about it. He walked into an inn on the street and sat down in the corner of the hall. "I heard that those legendary invaders appeared?" As soon as Hajime sat down, Wang Feng heard the conversation of the people of the Demon Tribe on the table next to him. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he pricked up his ears to listen. "you do not say?" "Recently, the entire Luoshen Mountain Range is in a state of turmoil, and many tribes have sent strong men to surround and suppress those legendary invaders." "Unfortunately, my cultivation base is too low, otherwise I really want to see those legendary invaders." "Don''t be rude. Those intruders are very ferocious, killing people like numbness. If you''re not careful, your life is the second thing. I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to leave a complete corpse and go directly into their mouths." "What? The intruder still eats our meat?" "That''s not it, I heard that several strong tribes were eaten to the bone." Hearing this, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, what is this all about? Rumors are really scary! wrong! The next moment, Wang Feng realized that something was wrong. Even if the rumors were rumored, it was impossible to create something out of nothing. Either there were really strong people in the heavens and the world to do such evil things; ! In Wang Feng''s view, the latter is more likely. After all, although the whole world is different, eating human flesh and blood is a taboo in normal people''s hearts, unless some people are extremely sinful or cultivating evil arts, few people will do such things. . But at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to feel something, his pupils shrank, and he looked up suddenly, his eyes seemed to see the sky outside the inn through the layers of obstacles. "boom!" A tyrannical momentum swept out from the depths of the Demon Tribe, flashed over the entire Demon Tribe, and disappeared into the sky in the distance. Such an undisguised aura immediately alerted the entire Demon Tribe, causing the Demon Tribe to be stunned. Many cultivators in the tribe were amazed and discussed. "This...this breath...is the High Priest''s?" "What happened, even the high priest was dispatched?" Hearing the sound of trembling in his ears, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. With his understanding of the lost world, he knew that the high priests of these tribes, equivalent to the ancestors of the external forces, were the leaders of the entire force. The pillar, under normal circumstances, will not easily step out of the force station. It seems that something extraordinary happened to make this high priest of the demon so fiery? Chapter 1012： God Realm Tianjiao "You guys are still sitting here? Something big happened!" At this moment, a strong man who rushed into a demon tribe from outside the inn glanced at the crowd and shouted anxiously. "What happened?" This person''s words attracted the attention of everyone present, and a strong man hurriedly asked. "My demon tribe suffered heavy losses when they encircled and suppressed the invaders. Two elders died. The high priest was furious and took action in person!" "what?" When the person''s voice fell, everyone present was startled, and the whole person stood up suddenly, with a look of horror on his face, his eyes fixed on the person who came, even Wang Feng, who was in the most corner, was staring. As far as he knows, the elders of the Demon Tribe have all reached the realm of true gods. Except for his Immortal Sect, no one in the Emperor Realm can handle it. Could it be that Jiang Ziya has met the people of this Demon Tribe? Or the powerhouse of the God Realm? "where?" The strong man from the Demon Tribe asked anxiously. "Falling God Canyon!" The voice of this person fell, and the demon tribe powerhouses in the entire inn hall disappeared without a trace, even Wang Feng disappeared. Luoshen Canyon is the largest canyon in the entire Luoshen Mountains. It is about several million miles away from the location of the Demon Tribe, roughly located in the middle of the Luoshen Mountains. "Boom!" At this moment, in Luoshen Canyon, the deafening roar resounded continuously, and the shock of terrifying power shook the entire Luoshen Canyon, and it was faintly visible. In the smoke and dust in the sky, several streamers collided wildly. The shock of power like a stormy wave swayed, and those scenes seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, and the horror was very terrifying. Within 100,000 miles around the Falling God Canyon, there are already many powerful tribes of demons, and they are basically at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm. However, they are stronger than them, and they do not dare to enter the battlefield easily at this moment, because that battlefield The battle level in the middle is the true **** level. If they are not careful, they will be crushed into pieces. "How brave!" When many powerful demon tribes were startled, a terrifying aura swept from the distant sky, and accompanied by this momentum, there was an angry roar, and the terrible power contained in the voice shocked many demons. The eardrums of the strong men of the Spirit Tribe hurt. "Is the high priest here?" "Haha, see if this intruder dares to be arrogant, with the high priest here, this person will surely die!" Feeling this tyrannical aura, the powerhouses of many demon tribes present showed surprises and cheered. A full four elders of the demon tribe joined forces to encircle and suppress them, and it would be fine if they failed to kill the other party. Instead, the two elders were killed by the other party. Now that the high priest has come, their despair has disappeared without a trace, replaced by infinite confidence. In the entire demon tribe, the high priest symbolizes everything. As long as the high priest is there, no matter what the enemy is, it can be easily destroyed. Of course, if the high priest is also invincible, it means that the tribe has no hope at all. . "Bang!" A deafening roar exploded in the Falling God Canyon, and the several streamers that were originally intertwined and collided suddenly separated and stood opposite each other. One of them was two elders of the Demon Tribe in black robes. Yes, the other party was actually a handsome young man. In that snow-white robe, the sound of hunting and hunting, the eyes are extremely bright, the face is as delicate and clear as a knife, and a pair of black and bright eyes, as sharp as an eagle, alone, exudes a tyrannical aura that looks down on the world. At this moment, the three of them were panting and sweating coldly. The two elders of the Demon Tribe looked unwilling and looked at the young man with trembling eyes. They never thought that the young man seemed to be young. , the strength is so terrifying. Fortunately, the high priest is here, and this young man will end there! "boom!" At this moment, an incomparably tyrannical aura descended from the sky, causing the entire Luoshen Canyon to tremble. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the high priest of the devil, dressed in a dark robe, descended from the sky, and the tyrannical aura he stirred around his body made his robe screech, and in those deep eyes, flickering with astonishing murderous intent, he stared at the young man stubbornly. At the same time, Wang Feng also came to the outside of Luoshen Canyon, hiding among the many powerful demon tribes, and looked at the few people who were facing each other above, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the existence that caused the entire demon tribe to be nervous was actually a young man. What was even more shocking was that this young man''s cultivation base was the same as his. He was only at the peak of immortality, but he could kill a true god? This was the first time Wang Feng had seen such a terrifying young man. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows that this young man is definitely from the Hongmeng God Realm. Otherwise, he would have been famous in the entire Emperor Realm long ago. If he can kill the real **** powerhouse with the cultivation base of immortal peak, this young man will definitely step into the sixth level of God''s Forbidden. Dao Yun limit field, otherwise, it is impossible to have such terrifying strength. On the other side, the high priest of the demon who descended on the Falling God Canyon also shrank his pupils, and a look of horror flashed in the depths of his eyes. He thought that the elder of the demon tribe who could kill him was at least the existence of the peak of the true god. Unexpectedly, it was just a mere immortal peak? how can that be? Among the intruders, was there such a terrifying young generation? Looking at the entire Lost Great Realm, there is no young genius as terrifying as this young man. Even the strongest genius among the four major races does not have such strength. Although he was horrified, the death of the two elders of the Demon Tribe still made the High Priest of the Demon be furious was surging with icy murderous intent, and that terrifying murderous intent caused the surrounding void to form a cloud of anger. Layers of ice crystals, the temperature of the entire Luoshen Canyon has dropped to the extreme. "Dare to kill my demon tribe elder?" "How do you want to die!" The roar with endless anger resounded through the entire Luoshen Canyon, causing the entire world to be in turmoil, rolling sound waves, like a stormy wave swept out, even if it was far away, it would make the eardrums hurt. At this moment, the High Priest of the Demon Spirit is determined to kill, not only because this young man killed the two elders of his Demon Spirit Tribe, but also because of the young man''s terrifying aptitude. Once this young man continues to grow, let alone his Demon Tribe It may be destroyed once, even the entire Demon Race may be destroyed by this team. "Hey, the strength is not strong, but it''s quite capable of talking and gunning?" "If you want to kill the young master, it''s just you, it''s not enough!" Although his heart was extremely solemn, the young man was ruthless and sneered. His face flashed with disdain. It seemed that he did not take this high priest of the devil in his eyes, but Wang Feng could feel that the young man''s body was in the dark. Power is surging like crazy. Chapter 1013： The demon tribe will be buried with this young master "court death!" Seeing that the young man dared to be so arrogant after his arrival, the high priest of the demon was suddenly angry and roared, his body was full of demonic energy, and his palm covered the sky. The void is shattered. "drink!" In the face of this terrifying blow, the young man shouted loudly, and the majestic power that had been prepared for a long time spurted out. At some point in his hand, a divine sword appeared. , torn apart. As he slashed out with one sword, a powerful sword beam that smashed the sky and shattered the earth, rushing into the sky, spreading the entire Luoshen Canyon, and the sword momentum was astonishing. "Bang!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the two terrifying offensives collided suddenly, and a deafening roar broke out. The powerful force impacted and spread in all directions, causing the entire Luoshen Canyon to vibrate wildly, and the rolling rubble fell. Down, set off a sky of smoke and dust. After the terrifying palm collided with the sword light, he grabbed it violently, and the terrifying palm energy spurted, forcibly crushed the sword light, and then unabated, slapped the young man outright. go. The young man''s expression changed, and he hurriedly used the power in his body to resist this terrifying palm. With a bang, the young man''s whole body was directly swept away by the terrifying palm. On the mountain where it was, the entire mountain shook, sending billowing smoke and dust. Wang Feng in the crowd in the distance couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. This young man''s strength is very strong, and even looking at the entire Emperor Realm, apart from him, no younger generation can match him. But he has been fighting for a long time, and his strength is almost exhausted. How can he stop the high priest of the demon, the supreme powerhouse of the pinnacle of true gods? Being able to withstand a single blow without dying was enough to show his horror. Wang Feng guessed that the young man had used a lot of methods to kill the two true gods of the Demon Tribe before, so if there were no accidents, he would definitely die. "Dare to kill the elders of my demon tribe, if you don''t smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, it will be hard to dispel the hatred of this priest!" "Not only are you going to die, but anyone related to you will be hunted down by this priest to the end!" The high priest of the demon flashed and appeared directly above the young man, with demonic energy all over his body, and he looked down at the young man from a height, and said viciously, in his words, it was difficult to conceal the amazing murderous intention. "Hahaha!" Feeling the icy murderous intent of the high priest of the demon spirit, the young man who staggered to his feet laughed instead of anger. His whole body bowed with laughter. , even thought this man was crazy. "why are you laughing?" The high priest of the demon frowned and asked in a cold voice. He seemed to think that the young man would die, but he didn''t want to kill the young man in a hurry. Wouldn''t it be cheap for him to just let this man die? Tortured and dying of despair is his final destination. "Laugh at you don''t know how high the sky is!" "Hey! You are a mere immortal peak, and you are also worthy of talking to this priest? Do you know what is the sky and what is the earth?" Hearing this, the high priest of the demon sneered again and again, disdainfully. "Today, even if I die, in the future, you, including the demon tribe behind you, will surely die under the hands of many strong men in my Immortal Sect!" "You, who are like a frog in the well, don''t even know how powerful my Immortal Sect is?" "In the Immortal Sect, people like me are only the weakest, and there are countless people who are stronger than me!" "If you want to kill me, then come!" "Even if I die, this young master will die standing up. It won''t be long before your entire demon tribe will be buried with this young master!" A roar, like a dull thunder, resounded over the entire Luoshen Canyon, shaking all directions. "boom!" As the roaring sounds fell, the young man gritted his teeth and completely exploded the remaining power. The whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string. The whole person and the divine sword merged into one, and an amazing sword force erupted. This sword, like a long rainbow, cuts through the sky. From a distance, the entire sky seems to be cut in half by this sword. The terrifying sword force can be felt even from a distance. The surrounding Demon Tribe powerhouses were even more shocked, and the whole person involuntarily stepped back, and the power in the body spurted frantically, resisting the terrifying fluctuations that were about to hit. In the crowd, Wang Feng''s face trembled. What he trembled was not the terrifying sword stance that the young man burst out, but what the young man had just said. This young man is from the Immortal Sect? how is this possible? Although he rarely stays in the Immortal Sect and rarely manages the affairs of the Immortal Sect, he remembers every disciple of the Immortal Sect, and even the name of each disciple is clear, even if the Immortal Sect now has ten Tens of thousands of people can reach his cultivation level, and remembering these things is nothing at all. But in his impression, this young man is extremely unfamiliar, and he has never seen it before. How could he be a member of his Immortal Sect? Could it be that in the Hongmeng God Realm, there is also the Immortal Sect? Hongmeng God Realm? Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body was shocked, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant. He could feel that the young man was already determined to die. If he didn''t strike, the young man would definitely die with this blow, but if it was as he imagined, then the young man would definitely not die! What Wang Feng said! "Humph!" The high priest of the devil standing in the sky, UU reading saw that the young man dared to take the initiative to attack, he snorted coldly, the murderous intent surged in his body, the demonic energy surged, and his hands were like two dragons going out of the sea. The power gathered into one after another palm prints, and in just an instant, the dense palm prints appeared in front of him. Driven by him, the dense palm prints, like an overwhelming sea, blasted towards that dazzling sword light. At this moment, the Demon Spirit High Priest''s face was gloomy, and there was a strong anger in his eyes. Just now, he was actually shocked by what this guy said? It''s ridiculous. Although his Demon Tribe is not the strongest tribe in the entire Demon Race, it should not be underestimated. The strength is equally powerful. Who can easily destroy his Demon Tribe? If a mere intruder dares to touch his demon tribe, the entire demon tribe will definitely teach him to be a human being. It is true that there are struggles among the major tribes of the Demon Race, but this is only an internal struggle. In the face of external enemies, the entire Demon Race is absolutely united. Therefore, this Demon High Priest will be responsible for what the young man said to him just now. Shocked and ashamed. With this shame, the power in the hands of the high priest of the demon was a bit stronger, and the tyrannical palm prints smashed through the void and collided with the bright sword light. Chapter 1014： young boy "boom!" The earth-shattering roar resounded in an instant, and the powerful palm was mixed with sword energy, attacking in all directions, shaking the entire sky. At a glance, it was as if the sky had collapsed, and the void collapsed into pieces. The scene was terrifying. Extremely. In the center of the battlefield, the young man looked at his final blow, which was destroyed by the terrifying palm, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of despair, and his face flashed with bitterness. Are you going to die? He is not afraid of death, but he is unwilling to die like this. He has gone through countless trials in the God Realm to stand out from the many disciples and successfully win the opportunity to step into this lost battle, just to see the sect master again and serve under the sect master, Create brilliance again for Shenxianzong. But now, he is going to die without even seeing the face of the sect master, he is unwilling! Back then, he was just a young man in a quaint mountain village. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, how could he have achieved what he is today? If there is no Immortal Sect, he doesn''t even know what is immortal or what is god. All because of the Immortal Sect, he not only became an immortal, but he was also about to become a god, and his strength was even more terrifying than a normal god. How could he be willing to die without repaying such kindness? It''s a pity that all the unwillingness is just unwilling after all. Looking at the terrifying palm that is getting closer and closer, the young man grinned and quietly waited for the coming of death. Before death, he could kill the two powerhouses in the realm of true gods. It''s not a loss! However, at this critical moment, a tall and straight figure broke into the young man''s sight. Looking at the back standing in front of him, the young man suddenly felt a strong sense of security in his heart, as if, in this road Behind the figure, all crises will turn into nothingness! I saw that above the figure, a terrifying power fluctuation suddenly surged, and the whole void trembled frantically. This person only slapped a palm, and the terrifying palm force that was enough to destroy his life, then It collapsed like a bubble and disappeared without a trace! In the void not far away, the high priest of the demon spirit who had a grinning face suddenly shrank, and the grinning smile on his face stopped abruptly, replaced by a look of trembling, and his eyes were flashing with breathtaking sharpness. The light stared at the figure stubbornly. "who?" A roar mixed with monstrous anger came from the mouth of the high priest of the demon, shaking the entire sky. However, Wang Feng ignored him. He didn''t even glance at the high priest of the demon spirit. Instead, he turned to look at the young man and asked in a deep voice, "You said you are a disciple of the Immortal Sect?" However, when he saw Wang Feng''s face, the young man was stunned, and his entire body trembled involuntarily. Even Wang Feng could feel the excitement of the young man. "Li Haoying, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, sees the Sect Master!" Li Haoying, who was originally weak, seemed to be full of infinite strength at this moment, and even the words he said were extremely loud, like a dull thunder, echoing over the entire Luoshen Canyon. God knows how excited Li Haoying was at this time. He thought he would surely die, but he didn''t expect that he would be saved by someone, or by the sect master he longed for and longed to see. At this moment, Li Haoying was even a little fortunate, fortunate that he had the opportunity to enter the Lost Battle Realm, fortunate that he was in this Shining Continent as soon as he came, and fortunate that he had a conflict with the Demon Tribe, otherwise, he would never have seen the suzerain. "Li Haoying?" With a soft murmur, this name brought back a long-lasting memory in Wang Feng''s mind. At the beginning, in the ancient world, his Immortal Sect was an enemy of the Shining Sun Empire, which caused him to be quite embarrassed when recruiting disciples. It was not until a stuttering boy in linen appeared that he broke the dilemma of his Immortal Sect. And this stuttering young boy in linen finally successfully joined his Immortal Sect, whose name is Li Haoying! The song that the king of the gods saw me smiling, the fairies had a lot of emotions, the courtiers wanted to dance the sword of a thousand swords, and take the beauty to ride the wind thousands of miles, was written by this kid, so Wang Feng had a very deep impression on Li Haoying at the beginning. If not in the end, the immortal sect of the ancient world was taken away by his wife Ye Muqing. Now Li Haoying is definitely one of the elite disciples of his immortal sect. However, if he hadn''t been taken away by Ye Muqing, perhaps Li Haoying, who followed him, would not have achieved his current achievements. Since Li Haoying was taken away by Ye Muqing, he should also know the news of Ye Muqing, which made Wang Feng very excited. Apart from that time in the holy world, he had a brief exchange with Ye Muqing''s photo, and there has been no further communication since then. Ye Muqing''s news. For a long time, in addition to wanting to find out his true identity and developing the Immortal Sect, he was also following in the footsteps of Ye Muqing. Although his love with Ye Muqing was never mixed with any distracting thoughts, he did not want to be looked down upon. He wants to prove that he, Wang Feng, is worthy of Ye Muqing. It is also the combination of these many beliefs that created Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect who is now coercing the imperial world! "You''re fine!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng had a smile on his face, reached out to lift Li Haoying, patted Li Haoying on the shoulder, and praised. Hearing Wang Feng''s compliment, Li Haoying scratched his head, and a shy smile appeared on his face. He didn''t see the arrogance and might before, instead he was like a boy next door. Only in front of Wang Feng, the sect master, would he show such an appearance. "It seems that you are also this guy''s accomplice? Well, since it appears, don''t leave!" When Wang Feng and the two were excited, a cold humming sound suddenly exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and the two of them. Accompanied by this cold humming sound, there was an ice-cold murderous intent. "metropolitan¡­¡­?" Feeling this cold murderous intent, Li Haoying''s face changed, and he wanted to say something , but was stopped by Wang Feng with a wave. "You have done enough, then, just leave it to this seat!" "You take good care of your wounds, and I will catch up with you when this seat kills this officer!" Hearing the confidence in Wang Feng''s words, Li Haoying nodded. Although he hadn''t seen Wang Feng for a long time, he was still full of confidence in Wang Feng. As long as the suzerain spoke up, the high priest of the demon would never survive! "Insanity!" Wang Feng''s words were not concealed in any way. Those arrogant words made the high priest of the demon not far away so angry that his nostrils smoked, and his eyes were extremely red, as if he was about to breathe out fire. "boom!" As this roar fell, the High Priest of the Demon Spirit erupted without any hesitation, and the terrifying momentum shook the sky and the earth, like a tornado, raging over the entire Fallen God Canyon. As the high priest of the demon spirit, in the entire demon spirit tribe, he has a high position and authority, even when he is in other tribes, he is a guest of honor and is deeply admired by the world. How could he be so despised by others? Chapter 1015： Sovereign is so strong "boom!" At this moment, the demonic energy filled the sky, the demonic power swept through the sky, and the soul was captured! With the eruption of the high priest of the demon spirit, a phantom figure of a thousand-foot-tall demon **** behind him instantly appeared, with an incomparably huge figure. Those red-red eyes were like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. With just their gaze, they shattered the world and let the The powerhouses of the Demon Tribe in the distance all trembled. "The high priest is stronger than before!" "Isn''t it? These two invaders dare to provoke my demon tribe, they are just courting death!" The powerhouses of the Demon Tribe, while shaking, didn''t bother to discuss, and looked at Wang Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at dead people. "boom!" In an instant, the phantom of the demon **** evolved from the high priest of the demon soared up, wrapped in an astonishing storm of demonic energy, and rushed towards Wang Feng and Wang Feng with an unparalleled momentum. The strangling posture. "God Forbidden Five!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly, growled inwardly, the power in his body spurted frantically, and the whole person did not retreat but advance. "Roar!" The terrifying sound of dragon roar came from Wang Feng''s body, shaking the sky and earth, and a huge golden dragon shadow circled out. With the slap of Wang Feng''s palm print, the golden dragon shadow rushed out instantly and moved towards the ghost of the demon god. Roaring away. Eighteen palms of subduing dragons - Kanglong has regrets! The whole world, at this moment, is filled with the sacred dragon power. It is obvious to the naked eye that the golden dragon shadow is not real, but it gives people a feeling as if a real dragon has descended into the world, and the heart can''t stop trembling. Li Haoying, who was behind Wang Feng, saw such power, and his heart was shaken to the extreme. He could have such strength today, I don¡¯t know how many hardships he has experienced, and even those masters who taught him personally and were in the realm of the gods, they themselves were The existence of other realms is a higher level, never thought that the sect master has reached such a level? As expected of the sovereign! No matter where it is, it is destined to become a presence that attracts the attention of everyone. Li Haoying couldn''t help sighing in his heart. With just this blow, he could see Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, and he could also feel that Wang Feng stepped into the realm of the fifth level of divine ban, although it was far inferior to his reaching the sixth level of divine ban, but this was precisely the Prove Wang Feng''s terror. He who has reached the sixth level of divine ban, even in his heyday, is only able to compete with the high priest of the devil, but the suzerain, with only the fifth level of divine ban, can compete with the high priest of the devil, whoever is weaker or stronger, It is self-evident. "Bang!" With the collision between the Demon God''s phantom and the golden dragon''s shadow, a deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the Fallen God Canyon. The shock of terrifying power swept out like a gust of wind and waves. Spreading from both sides of the canyon, the terrifying impact even knocked out a lot of Demon Tribe powerhouses, and their faces turned pale as paper. The two elders of the True God of the Demon Tribe, who were watching not far away, shrank their pupils and quickly turned their power to cover the entire battlefield, preventing the powerhouses of these Demon Tribes from being strangled by this terrifying impact. At the same time, their hearts were also full of shock. The whole person''s worldview even collapsed directly. When did the mere immortal peak have such terrifying strength? There is one, it is already a miracle against the sky, and now there is another one? They also thought that Wang Feng would be beheaded by the high priest, but they never thought that he would be another formidable enemy. There was also an incredible look on the face of the high priest of the demon spirit, and there was even a hint of worry in his heart. If the invaders have such terrifying strength and aptitude, he will lose the Great World, no matter how strong he is, he can''t stop it. . Although his heart is horrified, he is even more determined to kill the high priest of the demon spirit. Such terrifying existences can only be eliminated by beheading them before they have truly grown up! "boom!" Holding this will to kill, the high priest of the demon took a step, and the whole person appeared behind Wang Feng in an instant, his fist flashed with dark light, like a star falling down, the powerful fist directly let Wang Feng''s back. The void shattered one after another, and Wang Feng''s black hair was blown away by the strong wind and danced wildly. "Good come!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched and he let out a low roar. It was a competition of strength. He was not afraid at all, let alone physical combat, which he was best at? He didn''t even think about it, he clenched his fist and turned around and blasted it out. "boom!" The two fists with terrifying strength collided in an instant, and an invisible wave, centered on the two, swept the entire sky, and the anti-shock force struck, causing Wang Feng and the two to retreat a few steps at the same time. The next moment, the eyes of the two of them flashed fiercely, and they bullied themselves up again, colliding wildly with fists and feet above the void. "boom¡­!" The sound of roaring roars resounded continuously, the rolling impact continued, and the powerful demon tribe in the distance was stunned. This intruder actually fought with the high priest to such a level with the cultivation of the immortal peak? How... how is it possible? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, the powerhouses of these demon tribes felt that they were in a dream, which was very unreal. "So strong!" On the edge of the battlefield, Li Haoying looked at the two people who were constantly colliding, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, the words were full of reverence for Wang Feng, and sure enough, your suzerain is still your suzerain. Such a terrifying body is beyond Li Haoying''s imagination. Even if he has reached the sixth level of divine forbidden, he does not dare to fight against the real **** peak powerhouse like the high priest of the demon spirit. Although his physical body has broken through the limit of the limit, his cultivation is only the peak of immortality after all. The physical strength is always maintained at a specific limit, how can it collide with the body of the true god? One or two collisions can be done, but if a big battle starts, it''s easy to make one''s fleshly body collapse. UU reading www. uukanshu.com One can imagine how terrifying the body of the Sect Master is? Looking at the heavens and the world, I am afraid that there is no immortal peak that can have a terrifying body as powerful as a suzerain. According to those masters, in the extremely ancient era, there was a powerful body cultivation, which refined the stars into its own acupoints, and its physical body was invincible. At that time, he was still thinking, Flesh, how terrible is it? But when I see it now, I am afraid that it is the ancient body repair, compared with the suzerain, it is nothing but the same, right? "boom!" While Li Haoying was pondering, there was a sudden explosion in the void, pulling him back to God, and he looked up quickly, only to see a terrifying force swept away from the center of the battlefield, followed by two figures. At the same time, it flew out of the smoke and dust in the center of the sky, and stood in the air, with a majestic and majestic aura. At this moment, both Wang Feng and the High Priest of the Demon Spirit were panting and sweating profusely. The eyes of the High Priest of the Demon Spirit were full of solemnity, and in the eyes of the High Priest of the Demon Spirit, in addition to solemnity, there was also a strong look of horror. . Chapter 1016： Death of the Demon High Priest "What kind of monster is this guy?" Rao, a character like the High Priest of the Demon Spirit, couldn''t help roaring wildly in his heart at this moment. He thought that Wang Feng was strong, but his body was definitely not his opponent. After all, he was the ultimate powerhouse who had reached the pinnacle of the true god. It is only the peak, no matter how hard it is, it is impossible to surpass the span of cultivation. A person''s energy is also limited. This Wang Feng''s strength cultivation base is already terrifying. How can the physical body be so powerful? But he never imagined that the miracle that he thought impossible would become possible with Wang Feng. Even if he was stronger than him, he would not take advantage of the collision of the flesh, not even the strength that Wang Feng burst out. , the shock made his muscles sore all over his body, and all the internal organs in the body were faintly turbulent. "Damn!" "How can you be so strong?" The high priest of the demon couldn''t help roaring, and his words could not hide his surprise. He was the leader of a demon tribe, the powerful existence of the peak of the true god, but he was helpless against a guy who was at the peak of immortality? If it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it. It''s like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it. "This disciple is right!" "How can you, the frog in the well, know the vastness of this world?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, a sneer appeared on his face, and he sneered unabashedly. Originally, he didn''t want to do anything to this demon tribe. After all, he just arrived, and he didn''t want to create a big storm to attract the attention of those powerful tribes, but this demon tribe was courting death, so he couldn''t blame him. The disciple of the Immortal Sect who dares to touch him is the strongest demon tribe, and he will do everything possible to destroy it. No one can deceive the disciple of his Immortal Sect. Hearing this, the Demonic High Priest''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he did not have the crazy rage he imagined. He knew that this time the Demonic Tribe was really in crisis. Get up, the entire demon tribe, except him, almost no one can stop it. At that time, it will be a disaster for the entire demon tribe! "The devil is coming!" With such thoughts in mind, the High Priest of Demon Spirit gritted his teeth, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and roared suddenly. "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, endless demonic energy surged up from him in an instant, and his hands moved frantically, and the speed was so fast that he could only see layers of phantoms. With the movement of Yin Jue, strands of mysterious pitch-black inscriptions spread out from between his hands. In an instant, they covered his whole body. At the same time, strands of black snakes flashed on his face. Like a magic pattern, it looks extremely terrifying. "Buzz!" After these dark inscriptions appeared, the gloomy and cold aura suddenly swept the entire Luoshen Canyon, causing the temperature of the Luoshen Canyon to drop to the extreme. Han''s breath froze. The endless demonic energy permeated the entire sky, as if the entire Fallen God Canyon had been turned into a demonic realm. The entire sky suddenly darkened. Wang Feng felt a strong pressure, attacking from all directions. Make his face darken. At this moment, the high priest of the demon spirit gave him a strong and fatal crisis, and the strange dark inscriptions, like a series of reminders, brought him an endless chill. Li Haoying, who was watching from a distance, and many strongmen from the Demon Tribe, were all horrified when they saw such power, and their whole body trembled involuntarily. Even if they were so far apart, they could feel the terrifying power. Just a glance, it seems to let them sink into hell, and the whole body is cold. There was even a hint of worry in Li Haoying''s eyes. Although he believed in the strength of the suzerain, at this moment, the power of the demon priest was too terrifying, so terrifying that he couldn''t even resist. "boom!" With a roar, the Demonic High Priest''s body was full of demonic energy, and the whole person disappeared in the boundless pitch-black inscriptions, as if they were one with these pitch-black inscriptions. The majestic magical energy is mixed with strange inscriptions, covering the sky and the sun, shrouding the entire Falling God Canyon, even if the distance is extremely far, you can feel the powerful pressure from all directions. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see that in the sky full of demonic energy and pitch-black inscriptions, there was a black shadow standing above the ground, controlling the monstrous demonic energy and black lines, like a demon god, very terrifying. The next moment, this black shadow that stood above the sky, as if changing its shape, wrapped in monstrous demonic energy and black lines, instantly descended above Wang Feng''s head, and it crashed down like the sun was falling. "boom!" The void above Wang Feng''s head couldn''t bear this terrifying impact at all. Like a broken mirror, they burst open one after another, and the densely packed void fragments fell. Even Wang Feng, his entire body bent uncontrollably, and the whole person like a bow. "Believe in gods!" There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he borrowed the power of belief in the gods without hesitation. With his current strength, he may barely be able to block the attack of the high priest of the devil, but it is definitely a serious injury. He wants to kill the devil. High priest, it is even more impossible. Only by borrowing the power of believing in the gods can he have enough power to kill this high priest of the demon. As Wang Feng let out a low roar, dazzling golden light gushed out from his body, his head was full of black hair and turned into gold, and his eyes were also turned into gold. The whole person was like a golden body. "One sword separates the world!" The next moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Xuanji Dao Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and the borrowed power of belief in the gods poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword frantically, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s life and magic powers are separated from the world by a sword, and they are directly displayed. "boom!" The sharp and sharp sword intent, centered on Wang Feng, swept the entire Fallen God Mountain Range, tearing apart the coercion of the shadow falling. "Buzz!" In an instant, Wang Feng slashed out with a sword, and the entire world seemed to be shocked by the sword force that was about to erupt, and immediately stopped. At this moment, it seemed that there was no time left. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling golden sword beam shone out of the world, piercing the sky, like a shock, like a flying dragon, it was like lightning, and it was extremely stunning! When this dazzling golden sword ray shot out, the magic energy and black lines that shrouded down could not bear the unparalleled sharpness escaping from the golden sword ray, and it shattered directly, turning into a little black ray. , dissipated in this world. "boom!" The boundless golden sword qi directly tore through the shadows, smashing the magic qi in the whole world into pieces, and the sword radiance went unabated, pierced through the clouds, and disappeared into the boundless sky. Chapter 1017： tragic "boom!" The originally dim sky became brighter in an instant, and the sun shone down, reflecting the golden light on Wang Feng''s body, as if a god-king of the world was standing in the dust, with immeasurable power. The body of the High Priest of the Demon Spirit flew out from the void, and the whole person was extremely miserable. His body was like broken ceramics, cracked every inch, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. The entire world, at this moment, seemed to be still, and there was no sound at all, and it was time and space, which seemed to be shocked by this scene. Many demon tribe powerhouses opened their mouths wide, their faces full of horror, and their entire bodies were constantly shaking due to extreme horror, even the two elders in the realm of true gods. The high priest of the dignified demon tribe, the supreme powerhouse at the pinnacle of True God, was actually defeated by a mere subordinate of the pinnacle of immortality? Even on the verge of death? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt that this scene was so dreamy, as if they were in a dream. "No...impossible!" Paralyzed in the void, the high priest of the demon spirit showed a hint of panic in his eyes, and roared in a trembling voice, he couldn''t believe the fact that he was defeated by a guy at the peak of immortality. But the intense pain that kept appearing in the body and the gradually disappearing vitality made him clearly know that this fact was true and that he was not dreaming! Wang Feng glanced at the High Priest of Demons indifferently, and there was no trace of waves on his face. That icy gesture made the High Priest of Demons unable to stop the fear. Before he changed it, he could never have imagined that he would be the pinnacle of a true God. Fear of a mere immortal pinnacle. "boom!" The next moment, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and the terrifying power shot out from his fingertips, like a long rainbow, shooting straight towards the high priest of the devil. The terrifying power fluctuations made the high priest of the demon feel cold. He wanted to use his strength to resist, but his body was like a loophole, and he couldn''t raise the slightest strength. He could only watch the stream of light moving towards him. lasing. "Do not!" This roar became the swan song in the life of the Demon High Priest. The terrifying finger light directly penetrated the eyebrows of the high priest of the demon. The terrifying power destroyed his soul and all the vitality in his body. His body exploded like fireworks, turning into little stars and dissipating. between this world. In this scene, Li Haoying was stunned, and the high priest of the demon who almost made him fall into a state of death was so easily beheaded by the suzerain? How terrifying is the strength of the Sect Master? I originally thought that when I saw each other, I could make the Sect Master proud, but now it seems that he still needs to continue to work hard. What he aspires to be is an existence as powerful as many guardians of the Immortal Sect, with the mission of protecting the Immortal Sect. Previously, in the God Realm, they could only listen to a few masters talking about some things about the Immortal Sect. Among them, several guardians of the immortal sect guarded the entire immortal sect, resisted the deeds of unknown enemies for the sect master, and made him and the rest of the disciples of the immortal sect in the realm of the gods all excited. At that time, he secretly felt in his heart. I swear that I will become the guardian of the Immortal Sect in the future. However, what Li Haoying didn''t know was that the strength he showed was beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. If Wang Feng knew what Li Haoying was thinking, he would never be stingy: I am proud of you! "The High Priest is dead!" It didn''t take long for a shrill roar to come from the mouths of many powerful demon tribes, resounding throughout the Fallen God Canyon. "Kill him and avenge the high priest!" "Let''s go together, no matter how strong he is, how can he stop me from waiting for so many people?" Even if there is fear in the heart, it is difficult to stop the anger of some demon tribe powerhouses. The sound of roaring and roaring reverberates in the entire Fallen God Canyon. Then, hundreds of figures swept up from the distant crowd, bursting with amazing power. , bombarded towards Wang Feng. Even if they knew that their trip was a moth to the flame, they still had no regrets! Perhaps, there are also competitions and contradictions in the Demon Tribe, but in the face of tribal crisis, they have no hesitation. Such loyal people are lovely and respectable. If it is possible, Wang Feng really does not want to kill them, but unfortunately, he is already an enemy, so he cannot tolerate being soft-hearted, otherwise, he will harm himself! When the powerhouses of these Demon Tribes charged towards Wang Feng, the two True God elders of the Demon Tribe looked at each other, turned around without hesitation, and fled, with a flash, and disappeared without a trace. . Disappearing with them, there are the remaining demon tribe powerhouses who have not launched a charge. This scene looked a bit ridiculous and a bit tragic. Some people give up life and forget death, some people are greedy for life and fear death, those who give up life and forget death are respectable, and those who are greedy for life and fear death are no wonder, everyone has the right to choose their own life, they can say that their character is not good, but they can''t blame others. The family is reluctant to die. Wang Feng ignored the fleeing Demon Tribe powerhouses. He glanced at the many incoming Demon Tribe powerhouses and sighed softly. Most of these Demon Tribe powerhouses were immortal peak levels. There are hundreds of spiritual gods, dozens of dry gods, and several holy gods. They have worked so hard to cultivate to such a state, but because of their passion, they have been wiped out. It is admirable and deplorable! "boom!" In order to respect these people, Wang Feng directly used the power of believing in the gods, and displayed the eighteen palms of subduing dragons. "boom!" In an instant, the huge golden dragon shadow collided with many powerful demon tribes who came from it. The Holy Spirit powerhouses headed by them only resisted for a moment, and were directly caught in the golden dragon shadow. The outgoing terrifying power was shattered into pieces, and UU Reading completely disappeared between this world. It didn''t take long for the powerhouses of the Demon Tribe to explode like fireworks, turning into little stars and dissipating between the world. In the entire world, there was only the golden dragon shadow hovering in the void! Wang Feng stood in the sky, looking at the void that had turned into ruins. He had no joy or sorrow. He hoped that everyone in his Immortal Sect would be as loyal as these people, but he didn''t want them to have such a tragic moment. , he wouldn''t let them be so tragic. In this world, there is no enemy that can make his Immortal Sect appear so tragic. Pushing horizontally all the way is the attitude that his Immortal Sect should have! "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng sighed, Li Haoying from a distance had already come to Wang Feng''s side, calling out, looking at Wang Feng with reverence in his eyes. "Walk!" Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and led Li Haoying to disappear above the Falling God Canyon. Chapter 1018： Tribes shake Wang Feng did not directly take Li Haoying to destroy the demon tribe, but found a secluded place and planned to learn about the realm of the gods with Li Haoying, to be precise, to know the news of Ye Muqing. For Wang Feng, Ye Muqing''s news is far more important than destroying a demon tribe. The demon tribe is there. No matter how many people escape, they can''t escape this lost world. , why rush for a while? The two landed on the top of a mountain. Wang Feng looked at Li Haoying and asked aloud, "What have you been through during this time?" "Experience!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Haoying seemed to recall something, with a bitter smile on his face, and then said: "After entering the realm of the gods with Madam, I waited almost all the time in the process of cultivation. middle!" "My wife found several experts from the God Realm from somewhere to teach me to cultivate. Those experts from the God Realm have also become our masters. They are extremely strict, and they almost make me in dire straits every day." "However, this has also created such a powerful strength as I am now." "The many brothers and sisters who entered the realm of the gods with Madam, who did not break through the realm of the gods, basically stepped into the realm of the gods like me, at least reaching the third level of the gods!" "Today, among the many brothers and sisters, there are more than 300 people who have entered the forbidden realm, and those who have not stepped into the forbidden realm have also broken through to the realm of the gods and formed a team of gods!" "Among the more than 300 senior brothers who have stepped into the forbidden realm, there are more than 200 senior brothers who have broken through to the realm of the gods and become opponents in the army of the gods, while the remaining 100 have never entered In the **** realm, it was sent by several masters to experience the lost battle realm after the opening of the lost battle realm!" "Disciple, is one of them!" When Li Haoying''s voice fell, Wang Feng was already shocked beyond measure. There were tens of thousands of disciples of the Immortal Sect who followed Ye Muqing. Now, these tens of thousands of disciples of the Immortal Sect have all entered the realm of gods? Even those who have never stepped into it have reached the forbidden realm? What a terrible ability to cultivate? Even compared to him, it''s not too much to give up, right? He was able to train many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect, but they all depended on the system, and Ye Muqing and others had absolutely no system to rely on. Raised to the point where it is now? While Wang Feng was shocked, he couldn''t help but be moved by Ye Muqing''s efforts. "Where''s Wang Chongyang?" After a while, Wang Feng looked at Li Haoying and asked aloud. When Ye Muqing left, not only did he take away many disciples of the Immortal Sect, he also took away Wang Chongyang, and even the elite disciples such as Xuansha Great Demon and Li Qing were left behind. "Elder Wang, who has now reached the peak of Primordial Spirit cultivation, and is only one step away from stepping into the Star God. Compared with me, the training that Elder Wang has received is more severe, and he is treated with respect by several teachers." "hiss!" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath, Yuanshen peak? Wang Chongyang''s strength has reached such a terrifying level? Of course, this was also due to the limitations of the system, and it was not related to the many people from the Immortal Sect who were taken away by Ye Muqing. Otherwise, no matter how much effort Ye Muqing and others spent, they would never have allowed these disciples and Wang Chongyang to reach such a state. "How is she now?" After a long time, Wang Feng came back to his senses, hesitated for a moment, and asked. Li Haoying was stunned for a moment, then reacted, shook his head, and said, "The whereabouts of Madam are extremely mysterious, and I have never seen them a few times, but today''s Madam has become even more inscrutable. I once listened to Wang Chongyang. The elder said that he had personally seen his wife slap to death a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of the Lord God!" After Li Haoying''s words fell, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time before he recovered and sighed inwardly, "It seems that Qing''er today has reached a level that I couldn''t even imagine." At the peak of the main god, the strongest realm of the gods he knew so far, was actually beaten to death by Ye Muqing? It''s hard to imagine how terrifying Ye Muqing''s strength is? And how noble is her identity? "Now, may you be in touch with the rest of the disciples who came to the lost battle?" After a long silence, Wang Feng looked at Li Haoying and asked. "After I arrived at the Lost Battle Realm, I was randomly sent to various places in the Lost Battle Realm. The disciples also searched for the rest of the brothers in the Fallen God Mountain Range, but they were never found." Li Haoying shook his head and responded. "In that case, you should follow this seat first!" "As long as you are in this lost battlefield, you will meet one day!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Haoying replied respectfully, feeling slightly excited, to be able to work with the sect master, his hard work during this period of time is also worth it. After chatting, Wang Feng took Li Haoying and went directly to the Demon Tribe. Cutting grass and eradicating roots has always been the principle he pursued, or in other words, it is the principle pursued in the cultivation world. Since he has offended the demon tribe, he will not let the demon tribe continue to live freely, even if it will make the whole The Demon Race noticed them and did not hesitate to do so! He wants to send a signal to the entire Demon Race, or the entire Lost World, that is, the people who moved his Immortal Sect, no matter which force, no matter how strong, must consider whether they can afford him The wrath of the Immortal Sect! ¡­ At the same time, the news that the Demon High Priest of the Demon Tribe was killed by the invaders in Luoshen Canyon was like a storm, sweeping the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, with the Demon Tribe as the center, with a radius of tens of millions of miles. The many demon tribes in the land were all shocked and furious! "The mere intruder dares to kill the people of my Demon Race, it''s an unforgivable crime!" "When did I get so arrogant from the invaders in the Yaoshenzhou round?" "Anyone who wants to form a team to strangle the invaders?" "Count me in! The mere intruders, those who dare to touch my Demon Race, will be buried with thousands of intruders!" "I''ll go as well!" "And I!" "...!" In the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, all the Demon Race powerhouses who heard the news were filled with righteous indignation, and even more zealous righteous people, planning to form a team to strangle the invaders, so that the invaders could see the consequences and dare to touch the consequences of the Demon Race powerhouses! If it was an ordinary Demon Race powerhouse, it might not have caused such a sensation, but the death of a High Priest is enough to cause a huge storm. In the entire Demon Race, no matter which tribe the High Priest is, the status is extremely lofty. , far more noble than the average strong. Chapter 1019： Top 10 Demon King Tribes Even if there are disputes within the Demon Race, and sometimes even ruthless, the two tribes will kill each other, but so far, none of the high priests of the tribe has died in the internal disputes. None of those wicked people dared to move the High Priest, but they never expected that the High Priest of the Demon Tribe would be killed by the invader? Such an arrogant intruder, if he does not suppress his arrogance, does he really think that there is no one in his demon race? With this thought in mind, many demon tribes in the Falling God Mountains rioted. The strong tribes even formed their own teams to strangle the invaders in order to avenge this. Some **** tribes even sent elders to lead tribe warriors. Pushing the entire tribal station horizontally, if you see an intruder, you will kill it! This is too painful for the monks in the heavens and the worlds who descended on the Falling God Mountains. Many people were directly killed by the furious Demon Race powerhouses before they even realized what happened! Some strong and tyrannical people also learned the news after evading the attack. Although some complained that the strong man who killed the demon tribe caused them to fall into such a dangerous situation, but at the same time as they complained, their hearts also rose. Respect. Dare to kill the high priest who can kill the demon tribe, there is no doubt that that person is definitely the most powerful person in the heavens and the world who came to this lost battle. ''s momentum. Some of the Shenxian sect elders who had been sent by Wang Feng to experience it, and after hearing the news, they faintly realized that the shocking news that caused the entire Luoshen Mountain tribe to riot was probably the work of their own sect master. Regarding the strength of their suzerain, many elders of the immortal sect have no doubts. Thinking of this, these elders of the immortal sect have hidden their bodies and sneaked away towards the demon tribe. According to their understanding of their suzerain, after becoming an enemy, they will definitely cut the grass. It is very likely that the Sect Master will come to the Demon Tribe again. At the same time, at the junction of the Luoshen Mountain Range and the central area of ??Yaoshen Continent, on the vast plain, there is an endless black stone house, in which the shadows are shaking and it is very lively, far more lively than the so-called demon tribe. many. This is one of the strongest forces in the Luoshen Mountain Range, the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the Ten Demon King-level Tribes of the Demon Race! In the entire Demon Race, the powerful tribes have their own classifications, such as the Demon Tribe, which seems to be powerful, but can only dominate the Luoshen Mountains. Looking at the entire Demon Race tribe, they are not ranked. No. And in the entire Demon Race, from low to high, it is divided into Demon King, Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor and the strongest Demon Class! Among the demons today, there are ten demon king-level tribes, five demon emperor-level tribes, three demon emperor-level tribes, and one of the strongest demon-level tribes! Among them, the top ten Demon King-level tribes are scattered throughout Yaoshen Continent, controlling many large and small tribes, and the five Demon-king-level tribes are also scattered throughout the central area of ??Yaoshen Continent, ruling over the Demon-king-level tribes, the three The Demon Emperor-level guards the most central Demon-level tribe and rule the five Demon-Emperor-level tribes. The hierarchy is clear, from weak to strong! The Demon Scorpion Tribe is one of the top ten Demon King-level tribes. Together with a Demon King-level tribe on the other side of the Luoshen Mountains, they rule over many Demon Tribes in the entire Luoshen Mountains. Their tribal chief priest is called the Demon Scorpion. king! Regardless of power and status, it is not something that can be compared with the High Priest of Demons. At this moment, in the main hall in the center of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, a burly figure in a dark red robe sat on the main seat. , making it impossible to look at him at all. What is even more frightening is that on his left face, a dark scorpion pattern is branded, making him look extremely evil. However, the Demon Scorpion King, the high priest of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, who has always been indifferent to his anger and anger, is now furious. His powerful aura swept the entire hall, filling the entire hall with a heavy and depressing aura. The elder of the Demon Scorpion tribe was almost out of breath. "A mere intruder, dare to kill the tribal high priest of my Demon Race?" A cold roar resounded throughout the hall, and endless anger, like a volcanic eruption, swept across the four directions, causing the hall to tremble as if it could not bear the anger. "Moyi, you take fifteen guardians and go to the demon tribe in person to investigate the identity of the intruder who killed the demon priest. Within ten days, this priest will see the murderer''s head!" After the rage was over, the high priest Demon Scorpion Dynasty looked at the demons in the crowd below and shouted in a deep voice. Demon Yi, the ninth elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, has reached the middle stage of Nirvana. Demon king-level tribes such as the Demon Scorpion Tribe, who are in the realm of true gods, can only be guardians of the law. Only those who have reached the power of Nirvana can become the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. The environment, the strength is terrifying. "Yes, High Priest!" The nine elder demons did not dare to neglect, took a step forward, bowed in response, turned around and left after the voice fell, and took the guardians of the fifteen scorpion tribes to the demon tribe to kill the real murderer! "The order goes on, as long as any intruder who appears in the territory of my devil scorpion tribe will be killed when they see it, please wait for these elders to go out and kill the intruder in their spare time!" "Dare to kill the high priest of my Demon Tribe, then let those invaders pay tens of thousands of people to be buried with you!" After Mo Yi left, the high priest Demon Scorpion King glanced at the elders of the many Demon Scorpion tribes and instructed. "Yes, High Priest!" Hearing this, many elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe bowed in response, their eyes flashing with murderous intent. Of course, many elders of the Demon Scorpion tribe know that killing the invaders is not that simple. After all, as long as you wear the magic stone and want to detect the identity of the invaders, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky, and it is impossible to make many tribes noble. The high priest, dispatched in person, right? But the high priest didn''t move, and ordinary powerhouses couldn''t find those intruders wearing magic stones at all. But considering the rage of the High Priest now, these elders of the Demon Scorpion tribe did not dare to speak up. On the other side, in the Luoshen Mountains, Wang Feng looked at Song Que who appeared in front of him, and asked in confusion, "Why are you here?" "See elder!" And Li Haoying immediately bowed, making Song Que several people look suspicious. In their impression, it seems that there is no Li Haoying disciple in Shenxianzong, right? Seeing the faces of Song Que and others, Wang Feng did not explain. He just flicked his fingers and sent some information to them. After Song Que and the others understood the information in their minds, a wry smile appeared on their faces. They guessed that That''s right, the major event that makes the entire Luoshen Mountain Range so turbulent is really caused by his own sect master. Chapter 1020： Willing to fight side by side with the suzerain However, the high priest of the demon spirit dared to touch the disciples of his immortal sect, but he would not stand idly by if he knew Li Haoying''s identity. "Sect Master, you don''t know, because after you killed the high priest of the demon spirit, many demon tribes in the entire Luoshen Mountains went crazy and sent strong men to strangle me and other invaders." "Now, the entire Luoshen Mountain Range is already full of turmoil, and many monks in the world do not dare to emerge easily. For fear of being unclear, they will die in the hands of those crazy demon tribe powerhouses." After pondering for a moment, Song Que spoke directly. "Oh?" Hearing Song Que''s words, Wang Feng was startled, and a sneer appeared on his face. He did not expect that the demons were united so far. Just killing a demon priest would make many demon tribes in the Fallen Mountains go crazy. ! In fact, Wang Feng did not know the position of the high priest in the entire Demon Race. If he knew, he would know why these Demon Race tribes were so crazy. In the eyes of the powerhouses of the Demon Race, no matter which tribe the high priest is, their status is supreme, just because they can communicate with the Demon God and bring benefits to the entire Demon Race. Such an existence, if one falls, will be of great benefit to the entire Demon Race. For the human race, it is not a small loss. "On the way here, I also heard that the Demon Scorpion Tribe, one of the ten demon king-level tribes of the Demon Tribe, was furious and sent an elder and a dozen guardians to the Demon Tribe to sit in town. The heart of many angry Demon Race powerhouses!" Immediately afterwards, Song Que continued, his words were full of solemnity. "Demon King Tribe?" Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and there was a hint of exploration in his words. "good!" "Among the entire Demon Race...!" After that, Song Que informed Wang Feng of all the information he had learned. When he heard that the Demon Scorpion Tribe''s cultivation base was at least Nirvana God, Wang Feng''s face also flashed a dignified look. Today''s Immortal Sect is definitely a strong opponent. Leaving aside the many ancestors, in the Immortal Sect, there are only the fourth guardian Feipeng and the fifth guardian sect, the **** of beasts, You Di, who can compete with the powerhouses at the level of Nirvana. When the words fell, Song Que and other elders, as well as Li Haoying, all turned their attention to Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s answer. If they fight, they will not be afraid! If they retire, they also respect Wang Feng''s choice! After all, Nirvana-level powerhouses are indeed terrifying, and they are still difficult to resist at present! "Forget it, simply use this battle to let the name of the Immortal Sect completely resound throughout the lost battle!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said. If I hadn''t come into contact with Li Haoying by accident, I learned that some of the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were taken away by Ye Muqing had also come to this lost battle. Even if Wang Feng killed the high priest of the demon, after learning that the demon scorpion tribe sent a strong person to come, He may choose to back away. After all, he came to this Lost Battle Realm to reap the treasures and opportunities against the sky, not to compete with these local powerhouses who had lost the Battle Realm. This idea is also of the many monks who have stepped into the Lost Battle Realm in the heavens and the world. If it was not a last resort, they would definitely not have a conflict with this local monk who had lost the battle. But now, now that he has learned about Li Haoying and many other disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm, Wang Feng intends to rely on this battle to spread the fame of the Immortal Sect and gather the disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm scattered around the lost battle realm. , These are all existences that have stepped into the Divine Forbidden Tertiary Realm at least. For the current Divine Immortal Sect, they are definitely a terrifying force. Few of the ten thousand realms monks who have entered the lost battle realm in the past have created forces in this lost battle realm and competed with many local powerhouses who have lost the battle realm. Since no one has done it, then he, Wang Feng, will start this! His Immortal Sect, no matter where he is, must become the strongest! In the past, his immortal sect was only three or two thatched huts, but with his unremitting efforts, he first achieved the primacy of the ancient world, then entered the immortal and profound realm, and also reached the peak, and then he became the king in the heavenly realm, and then the holy realm was invincible, and now he is in the imperial realm. , is the absolute overlord! And this lost battle, his Immortal Sect, can also look down on the Quartet and swept everything! More importantly, the Myriad Realms monks who have entered this lost battle are definitely the elites among the Myriad Worlds monks. If they can gather these elites, even if they can only gather half of them, it will be enough to make the potential of his Immortal Sect to a higher level. . "I''ll wait, I''d like to go with the Sect Master!" "Disciple, I would like to fight side by side with the Sect Master and the elders!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Song Que and other elders and Li Haoying, without any hesitation, shouted in unison, and the words were full of firmness. Even if they knew that they might face Nirvana-level powerhouses, they still had no hesitation! "Walk!" Seeing Song Que and the others and Li Haoying''s firm expressions, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with relief, and with a wave of his hand, he turned into a stream of light and headed towards the demon tribe. Song Que and others, as well as Li Haoying, did not fall behind either, following Wang Feng. At the same time, the elders of the Immortal Sect scattered all over the Luoshen Mountains seemed to feel something, and they all headed towards the demon tribe. Before meeting Wang Feng, Song Que used the sound transmission of heaven and earth to convey his guesses. Notify the many elders of the Immortal Sect within the thousands of miles away, and let them also rush to the Demon Tribe. On the other hand, in the Demon Tribe of UU Reading , with the death of the Demon High Priest, the entire Demon Tribe was panicked, and the lively scene was no longer as lively as before. Once the Demon High Priest died, the Demon Tribe almost existed in name only. , In addition to joining other tribes, the people of these demon tribes have no other choice. In the entire lost battle, there is no such thing as a loose cultivator. They are all tribesmen. Once the tribe collapses, they can only rely on other tribes. Of course, the devil tribe can also re-select the high priest, but the devil The death of the high priest Ling was too sudden, and the next generation of high priest candidates was not selected at all. In the entire demon tribe, there are many existences who have the potential to become high priests, and many of them have strong backgrounds. Which one they support will not be convincing. In the Demon Race or the four major races, there is a rule, that is, the tribe without a high priest, other tribes can attack it and devour it. The Demon Tribes can only rely on other tribes, or they can only re-select the High Priest at the shortest speed. If it weren''t for the fact that the Demon Tribe might face the liquidation of the invaders at any time, and the rest of the tribes were filled with righteous indignation, they were busy strangling the invaders, I am afraid that some tribes could not help but take action against the Demon Tribe! Chapter 1021： Xiao Yunfengs light bulb experience In the main hall of the Demon Tribe, the only remaining five True God elders of the Demon Tribe gathered together, all with solemn expressions. Among them, there were the two True God elders who escaped from the Falling God Canyon. Among the five True God elders, the Great Elder Demon Falls is the strongest, reaching the peak of the late True God. Only one step away, he will be able to enter the True God peak. Therefore, at this moment, several True God elders are headed by this person. If it wasn''t for him and the other two True God elders being left behind by the Demonic High Priest to guard the Demonic Tribe, now I am afraid that they would not know their lives or death. "Let''s talk about it, do you want to choose a new high priest, or to join other tribes?" Mo Luo glanced at the elders and said solemnly. "If you take refuge in other tribes, my status will undoubtedly drop a lot. It''s better to elect a new high priest!" "As the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail!" After Mo Luo''s voice fell, an elder spoke directly. Although the other elders did not say anything, the expressions on their faces already showed their intentions. "If that''s the case, then tell me, who should be chosen as the new high priest?" Mo Luo glanced at the elders and said solemnly. "I think that boy from Moxin''s house is not bad!" "Hey, that kid has only just entered Spirituality, how can he become a high priest?" "It''s the boy of the Molu family, who has already reached the pinnacle of the gods, and his talent is at the top of the younger generation of the tribe. With time, his achievements may not reach the level of the high priest of the devil!" "Let''s not talk about the younger generation. This old man is good at watching the magic tour. If his cultivation reaches the peak of the Holy Spirit, he is only one step away from entering the True God. He needs to communicate with the Devil God and let the Devil God bring blessings. His strength may not be impossible. Soaring!" "The old man thinks it too. Although the younger generation has infinite potential, they are too weak after all. How much time will it take to cultivate them?" When Mo Luo''s voice fell, several elders opened their mouths one after another, holding their own opinions, and their faces were flushed. If it weren''t for these guys, they all had their own thoughts, and his demon tribe would have elected a new high priest at the first time! "enough!" Really can''t stand the quarrel of these elders, Mo Luo shouted directly. "Tomorrow, the Demon Lord of the Demon Scorpion Tribe will come, and you will gather all the people who communicate with the Demon God in my Demon Tribe. Please ask the Demon Lord to decide!" Before waiting for a few elders to speak, Mo Luo said again. As soon as these words fell, the elders who were blushing in the fight all fell silent. This method is indeed the fairest method so far. Otherwise, let them quarrel like this, it will be ten years, and there will be no results! After that, Mo Luo flashed and disappeared into the hall. If it wasn''t for him to take charge of the overall situation, he really didn''t want to see these people. How long did he want to see them, and he was still fighting for his own little interests, he was short-sighted. Now that the tribe is in great trouble, do you still have the heart to fight for interests? It is no wonder that in the past few hundred years, under the vigorous development of the high priest of the devil, the devil tribe still has not developed. With these short-sighted people, how can the devil tribe grow? For a while, Mo Luo was actually a little tired. If he hadn''t thought about the kindness of the high priest of the demon spirit, he really wanted to walk away and join other tribes and let these people fend for themselves. At the same time, when the Luoshen Mountains were surging, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse soul walked out of the Meili tribe in the Wushangzhou Meili tribe. Beside them, there was a beautiful figure, Princess Li Xi. After the high priest Meili and the corpse soul talked, the relationship between the corpse soul and Princess Li Xi had already been determined, and since the corpse soul had already become the uncle of the Meili tribe, the entire Meili tribe did everything to cultivate the uncle of the corpse soul. , even with Xiao Yunfeng, also dipped in the light. During this period of time, not only the cultivation resources in the Meili Tribe were free to take, but even the Meili High Priest and several elders of the Meili Tribe taught the corpse and Xiao Yunfeng in person. In a short period of time, the cultivation of Corpse Soul and Xiao Yunfeng had soared directly to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and they were only one step away from entering the Immortal Emperor Realm. After the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng fell into peace, High Priest Mei Li let the two go out to experience and also let Princess Li Xi accompany them. While protecting the two, they also cultivated feelings with the corpse soul. As the jewel of the Meili tribe, Princess Li Xi not only has a pure bloodline, but also has an incomparable aptitude. With the unremitting efforts of the Meili tribe, her strength has already entered the realm of spirits and gods. Just be careful and protect the two souls. , more than enough. It''s a pity that with the addition of Xiao Yunfeng''s light bulb, otherwise it would be perfect! High Priest Mei Li looked at the backs of the three leaving and sighed secretly. "Finally out!" After walking far away, Xiao Yunfeng looked at the lush mountain forest and couldn''t help opening his arms, shouting loudly, God knows, how restrained was this time in the Meili tribe? Every moment, he was forced to practice by the high priest Mei Li. Such high-intensity practice almost made Xiao Yunfeng close himself. It''s a pity that neither the corpse soul nor Princess Lixi has responded to Xiao Yunfeng, the corpse soul itself is not good at words, and with Princess Lixi around, he is shy, and he is even more embarrassed to speak. And Princess Li Xi would not even pay attention to Xiao Yunfeng. If Xiao Yunfeng wasn''t there, how wonderful would the sweet experience between her and the corpse and soul be? It''s a pity that Xiao Yunfeng didn''t realize the identity of his light bulb at all, or in other words, he already realized it, but he automatically ignored this identity. "It''s hard to break through to the peak of Tongtian Emperor Realm, it''s time to show off your skills!" "Junior Brother, let''s go!" Xiao Yunfeng said without turning his head. "laugh!" The next moment, UU reading www. A sneering sound came from uukanshu.com, which made Xiao Yunfeng''s face change slightly. Looking back, he found that the person who made the sound was Princess Li Xi. Facing this big man in the spiritual realm, he did not dare to do anything. of dissatisfaction. Of course, the most important thing is that the corpse soul stared straight at him. My brother has changed! In the past, in his eyes, women were no different from pink skeletons, but now, they are all nervous? The playful episode soon passed. The corpse soul and his group experienced training in this vast mountain forest. The ghosts and beasts died in their hands. It has to be said that after the breakthrough in the cultivation base, the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng two Even if it is a normal immortal ghost beast, it is not the opponent of the two of them, and they are easily killed by the two of them. However, at this moment, Xiao Yunfeng felt that he was suffering from old age. Those two guys, even if they didn''t talk about it, Junior Brother Corpse Soul, if they killed a ghost or beast in the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm, they would all be greeted with admiration. Kill a ghost beast at the peak of immortality, but there is not even the slightest sound. Treat him differently, bully him to be single? It''s ridiculous, who doesn''t have four or five confidantes? Chapter 1022： 9 death 1 life Xiao Yunfeng angrily beheaded a ghost beast. At this moment, he looked extremely violent. The entire ghost beast was blasted to pieces by him, and it bloomed like fireworks, turning into a little light, dissipating in this world. between. "Jie Jie, I finally found you!" But at this moment, a gloomy voice sounded in the whole mountain forest, causing Xiao Yunfeng and others to change their expressions suddenly, the whole body suddenly tense, Princess Li Xi raised her eyebrows and stared at the person not far away. Void. The corpse soul was the first time to protect Princess Li Xi behind him. Even if his cultivation level was not as high as Princess Li Xi at all, he still subconsciously protected Princess Li Xi behind him. Princess Li Xi looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her, a soft color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and the depths of her eyes were full of affection. Under the eyes of everyone, several figures emerged from a certain space in the mountains and forests. The leader was the Meiku tribe who participated in the selection of the uncle of the Meili tribe. At this moment, his expression was grim, especially when he saw Princess Li Xi who was guarded by the corpse soul, his eyes were full of murderous intent. This woman should belong to him, but because of these two guys, not only did he not Can he get this woman who haunts his dreams and become a joke? After going back, the more Kuangzhan thought about it, the more injustice he felt in his heart, and his murderous intentions for the corpse soul also rose to the top. When he learned that the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng were out for training, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He led a few strong men to come This siege corpse soul and others. "So it''s your defeat?" "What? It''s not enough to lose once, and you still want to find abuse?" Seeing that the person who appeared was fighting madly, Xiao Yunfeng showed a sneer on his face and sneered. As soon as Xiao Yunfeng said these words, the face of the mad war changed on the spot. Xiao Yunfeng''s words were like rubbing salt into his wound. The anger like a volcano erupted from him, and the fierce murderous intent swept the entire mountain forest, causing The towering ancient trees around were screeching. "court death!" The cold words came out of Kuangzhan''s mouth, and his chest was heaving with anger, and he calmed down for a long time before he calmed down. Anyway, these two will surely die, why should he be angry with a dead person? "Crazy war, what do you want to do?" At this moment, Princess Li Xi walked out from behind the corpse soul and shouted coldly, looking at the pair of beautiful eyes that were madly fighting, full of ice. "What?" "Hey, take back everything this young master lost!" Hearing Princess Lixi''s words, Kuangzhan sneered, and said ruthlessly, looking at Princess Lixi, his eyes were full of fiery, he didn''t dare to touch Princess Lixi, but he dared to kill the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng, as long as Killing the two of them, Princess Li Xi''s previous engagement is gone! "Delusional dog thing!" "Just because of your defeat?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng sneered, his body surging with a tyrannical aura, which caused the entire mountain forest to shake. At this moment, the entire mountain forest was filled with a heavy and depressing atmosphere. "Go ahead and torture these two damned fellows to this young master, and this young master wants to make their lives worse than death!" At the words of Xiao Yunfeng in the mad battle, his head was smoking with anger, and his eyes were filled with endless murderous intent. He was not stupid enough to attack and kill Corpse Soul and others by himself alone, not to mention that Corpse Soul had defeated him before, even Princess Li Xi, who had reached the realm of the Spiritual God, was not something he could compete with. "boom!" When the voice of the mad battle fell, the figures behind him, without a word, exploded with their own aura, and the mighty power of the Holy Spirit swept the entire mountain forest, causing the void in the mountain forest to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. Under the power of the Holy Spirit, the entire mountain forest was filled with a heavy and oppressive aura. The corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng felt that an ancient giant mountain was being suppressed, and the whole body was crushed by this power. Constantly vibrating. However, even under this terrifying power, Xiao Yunfeng still had no fear. Instead, he was full of grinning laughter. He and the corpse soul silently blocked Princess Li Xi from behind. Both Xiao Yunfeng and Zombie Soul knew that this time, they would definitely die from nine deaths, or even survive ten times. Looking at the two figures standing in front of her, Princess Li Xi''s beautiful eyes shrank, and her heart was filled with infinite warmth. She was able to choose to protect her behind her when she knew she was going to die. Her husband was really not wrong. . Thinking of this, Princess Li Xi''s eyes were certain, her figure flashed, she passed over the two souls, stood in front of them, holding a jade token, and shouted in a deep voice, "Furious war, you should know what I have in my hand. As long as I press it, it will not only be a grudge between you and me, but a battle between the two tribes." "Are you really going to cause a battle between the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe?" "Hahaha!" When Princess Li Xi''s voice fell, he laughed wildly, his whole body turned into a bow shape, and he laughed for a long time before he stopped, looked at Princess Li Xi suddenly, and said solemnly: "Do you think that Am I not ready?" "You underestimate me too much!" "Before I appeared, I had quietly set up the Heaven-Eatling Formation around me. Speaking of which, this big formation was traded by my Charming Tribe and your Charming Tribe. You should know the power of this formation, right? " At this moment, Princess Li Xi''s face changed, and there was even a hint of panic in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Before that, when Mad Zhan and others appeared, she had no fear. Even if she saw a few peak Holy Spirit powerhouses, she was still like this because of the jade card in her hand. As long as the jade tablet is crushed, High Priest Mei Li will arrive in an instant, but she never thought that the mad war was so insidious, and actually set up a great formation. This Yantian Great Formation was originally the Great Formation of the Charming Tribe, but hundreds of years ago, in order to obtain a treasure from the Charming Tribe, the High Priest of Meili exchanged this great formation with the Charming Tribe. That treasure. UU Reading Unexpectedly, now this great formation has become his own life reminder. "Li Xi, let''s go!" "This battle can be handed over to my brothers and sisters!" "This is a battle between men!" When Princess Li Xi was at a loss, the hoarse voice of the corpse soul suddenly sounded in her ears. Although this voice was very hoarse, it was so warm in Princess Li Xi''s ears. However, how could she abandon the corpse and go away? With her there, at least one or two of Kuang Zhan can be feared. She knows that Kuang Zhan would never dare to kill him, otherwise, the entire Charming Kuang tribe would be in crisis due to his stupid behavior! "Hey, it''s a bit daring!" "Since that''s the case, then it will fulfill you!" As the sneering sound of the mad battle fell, several peak Holy Spirit powerhouses behind him rushed out one after another! Chapter 1023： Move my fairy sect, die "boom!" The three pinnacles of the Holy Spirit behind the mad war burst into a terrifying aura, sweeping the entire mountain forest. With the mad war as the center, the towering ancient trees within a hundred miles around them could not bear this powerful aura at all. , shattered with a bang, turned into sawdust in the sky, and floated in this forest! The next moment, the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses rushed out of the dust, terrifying palms roaring past, the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng didn''t even react, they felt a terrifying force blast into their bodies, making them The whole face was twisted in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly thrown out, smashing the boulders in the distance. If it wasn''t for Mad Zhan''s prior order to torture the corpse and Xiao Yunfeng, they would have died under the palms of the three peaks of the Holy Spirit. No matter how tyrannical the combat power of the two of them is, it is impossible to cross so many realms and compete with these three peak powerhouses of the Holy Spirit, unless their cultivation base reaches the peak of immortality and at least enters the fourth level of the forbidden realm. Can compete with such a strong one or two. "Crazy war, you dare to touch them, my Meili tribe will be with you forever!" Seeing that the corpse soul was seriously injured, Princess Li Xi''s pretty face changed, and her figure flashed. She quickly lifted the corpse soul up, and the power continued to pour into the corpse soul to help the corpse soul restrain the injury. shouted. Princess Li Xi''s words fell, and the face of the mad war changed slightly. If the Meiku tribe really killed him at all costs, it is impossible for the Meikuang tribe to start a war with the Meili tribe because of him. After all, the Meikuang tribe is more than him. This one is terrific. The strength of the Meili tribe is extremely terrifying, and even the Charismatic tribe would not dare to provoke them easily. How could it be possible to let him let go of the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng? If it weren''t for the corpse, how could he be reduced to a joke now? If it weren''t for the corpse soul, it would be him who became the uncle of the Meili tribe. Especially seeing Princess Li Xi''s nervous attitude towards the corpse soul made him burn with anger, and the only remaining rationality was directly washed away by this anger. "Torturing them severely for this young master, this young master wants them to live rather than die!" The mad battle roared, and the words were full of viciousness and cold murderous intent. He had already ignored it. If it weren''t for the corpse soul, he would have married Princess Li Xi and reached the pinnacle of his life. If this revenge is not repaid, he will never be able to raise his head in the mad battle. "boom!" When the voice of the mad battle fell, the three peak powerhouses of the Holy Spirit burst out their own power without reservation. One of them suppressed all his aura on Princess Li Xi. In front of Princess Xi, her hands were constantly waving, directly binding Princess Li Xi. "Junior brother, are you afraid?" Xiao Yunfeng staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the corpse beside him, and asked with a light smile. Corpse Soul shook his head, did not answer, just glanced back at Princess Li Xi. At this moment, Princess Li Xi finally saw deep affection in the idiot''s eyes. However, at this moment, Princess Li Xi was distraught, and a clear stream dripped from her eyes. This was the first time in her life that she wept because of a man. "I hope in the next life, I can still enter the Immortal Sect!" "I hope in the next life, you and I can still be brothers!" Xiao Yunfeng laughed loudly, without a trace of fear on his face, but was very arrogant, as if death was nothing in front of him, and the corpse beside him, although he did not speak, his face also flashed with arrogance. . They believe that as long as their deaths are spread, it won''t be long before the entire Charming Tribe will be buried with them, and the Sect Master will definitely avenge them! "boom!" When Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse were facing death calmly, the two strong men at the peak of the Holy Spirit rushed out in an instant, stretched out their hands and patted them, and two huge palm prints appeared in an instant, covering the sky and the sun, facing the two of Xiao Yunfeng. catch. "Who gave you the courage to move people from my Immortal Sect?" However, at this critical moment, a domineering voice, like a bell, echoed throughout the forest. "boom!" As this voice fell, the two palm prints that covered the sky and the sun seemed to have suffered a great impact. Like fireworks, they exploded in the void, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in this mountain forest. among. Such a change made the expressions of everyone present changed, and the distraught Princess Li Xi was also stunned for a moment, her eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. "Who?" "How dare you intervene in this young master''s affairs?" Kuangzhan''s eyes sharpened, and he shouted coldly, no matter who he is, he can stop him from killing the two corpses and souls, but anyone who dares to stop them will die! However, the arrogant madness did not find that the three strong men at the peak of the Holy Spirit had a solemn face at this moment, their whole body was surging, their eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings, and the whole person was on guard. "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for two figures to quietly emerge in this mountain forest. The ghosts of their figures, even the three peaks of the Holy Spirit, did not notice a trace, as if they were there. These two people are both young men with extraordinary heroism, one wearing a blue robe, the other wearing a dark robe, tall and straight, with a resolute face, just standing there, there is an inexplicable majesty. When these two people appeared, the pupils of the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses suddenly shrank, and the dignified expressions on their faces became more intense. They couldn''t see through the depths of these two youths? Even from these two young people, a fatal crisis was felt. "Who are you?" Seeing the appearance of the two youths, Mad Zhan glared furiously and shouted in a deep voice, unaware of the fear and nervousness of the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses at all. "Li Yi and Duan Li of the Immortal Sect, they have seen Senior Brother Corpse Soul, and Senior Brother Xiao!" However, the two young people didn''t pay any attention to the frantic battle at all, but came to Zombie Soul and Xiao Yunfeng, bowed their hands, and said respectfully. When they saw Xiao Yunfeng and Zhehun''s miserable appearance, both of them were filled with endless anger. "You... are you...?" Looking at these two unfamiliar young people, Xiao Yunfeng and Zombie Soul looked at each other, both of them stunned, and Xiao Yunfeng even asked directly. In his impression, Shenxianzong doesn''t seem to have these two disciples? Moreover, judging from the appearance of their appearance, their strength is obviously more terrifying than them, but in the current Immortal Sect, their strength is already at the top level! "We are the disciples who left with Madam, and the first batch of disciples to join the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Li Yi smiled and explained. Speaking of which, the corpse soul also joined them in the Immortal Sect back then. They were still very simple and innocent at that time, and they were also very afraid of the strange existence of the corpse soul. Chapter 1024： Buried for your stupidity "You... how could...?" When Li Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse were stunned for a while, and Xiao Yunfeng asked subconsciously. Li Yi smiled slightly and murmured: "When the junior brother kills these guys, then chat with the two senior brothers." When the words fell, he and Duan Li looked at each other, and there was a flash of coldness in their eyes, dare to bully their senior brother? Just looking for death! In the Immortal Sect, the seniority is not judged by strength, but by the length of joining time, because in the Immortal Sect, anything can happen, you never know, the next moment, the junior brother in your mouth, will the strength be There is a skyrocketing, thus surpassing yourself. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Li Yi and Duan Li erupted at the same time, and the terrifying power swept the entire mountain forest, causing the surrounding towering ancient trees to vibrate wildly. Among the leaves in the sky, murderous intent shot out, and the forest was extremely cold! "Buzz!" The next moment, Li Yi and Duan Li shattered the surrounding leaves at the same time. The strong attacked away. Whether it is Li Yi or Duan Li, although they are only at the peak of immortality, they have reached the fifth level of divine ban, and their strength is terrifying. They are already comparable to the powerhouses of the true **** level. You don''t even have to go all out! "boom!" In an instant, the five people collided, and the sound of explosion resounded through the entire mountain forest. With the five people at the center, layers of force swept away in all directions, and the surrounding ancient trees burst into pieces, forming a sky of sawdust. The faces of the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses turned from red to blue, then from blue to red, and finally spurted out a mouthful of blood. Several people appeared at their feet. "You guys, how can you be so strong?" One of the Holy Spirit Peak had a look of disbelief on his face and said in surprise. Even if they resisted in a hurry, they were all three of the Holy Spirit peak powerhouses, and they were directly injured by Li Yi and the two of them? But they didn''t even hurt a single hair of Li Yi and both of them? "An ant, how do you know the vastness of the world?" Li Yi sneered, but the movement didn''t stop. He waved his hands again and again, and palm prints appeared in front of him in an instant, and as he pushed out, the dense palm prints seemed to swept out like a storm. "boom!" When the dense palm prints swept out, the terrifying waves came out, the earth cracked, and the towering ancient trees in a radius of ten thousand miles were instantly broken by the waist, and the terrifying power storm directly twisted these trees into pieces. At the same time, Duan Li also followed suit. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. The fierce and domineering sword intent centered on him and swept the Quartet, as if a **** of swords had descended, extremely terrifying! I saw that he was holding a long sword and slashed directly down. There was no brilliant swordsmanship. It was just an ordinary slash, but this slash caused great tremors to everyone present. "boom!" The huge sword light, wrapped in endless sharp edges, shot out in an instant, and the entire earth was directly torn apart, and some boulders along the way were blasted and turned into pieces. This terrifying knife made the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses tremble with fear. Coupled with the terrifying palm prints displayed by Li Yi, for a while, they felt that they were enemies on all sides. "drink!" The strong sense of crisis made the hairs of the three peak powerhouses stand on end, and they shouted loudly. The power in their bodies surged wildly, and the power of the Holy Spirit swept the four directions. The thick defensive cover intends to use the strength of three people to resist the terrifying blow from Li Yi and Duan Li. "Bang! Bang!" Under the trembling gazes of Xiao Yunfeng and others, the countless palm prints erupted by Li Yi took the lead in bombarding the thick defensive cover. It was this sound wave that made Xiao Yunfeng and the others tremble. "Tear!" Under the bombardment of the layers of palm prints, a slight tearing sound reverberated, and the protective cover laid by the three peaks of the Holy Spirit was bombarded by the densely packed palm prints, cracking like a spider web, seemingly crumbling, but also Barely blocked the terrifying sway that Li Yi broke out! "call out!" But in the next moment, a loud piercing sound resounded in all directions, causing the pupils of the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses to shrink, and their entire bodies trembled with fear. This piercing sound was caused by the burst of sword light from Duan Li. The already crumbling defensive cover collapsed in an instant under this sword light. The pinnacle is shrouded in it! "boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and the blood mist that exploded like fireworks appeared in the smoke and dust, and the entire mountain forest was filled with an extremely strong **** smell. Li Yi and Duan Li, one stood with their hands behind their backs, the other stood with a knife, all gasping for breath, but they made everyone present tremble, especially the frantic battle. Trembling uncontrollably. He never thought that the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses he brought out would die so easily in the hands of these two young people? how can that be? That is the peak of the Holy Spirit. And these two young people, looking at their young age and never showing their divine aura from beginning to end, directly killed the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses of his Charming Tribe? How scary is this scene. Princess Lixi, Zombie Soul, and Xiao Yunfeng were equally surprised and trembling They never thought that the strength of these two junior brothers would be so terrifying? The opponent who made them desperate was easily killed by the two? After a long time, the smoke and dust in the center of the battlefield just dissipated, and in the center of the battlefield, there were no figures of the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses, and some were just a terrifying giant pit and blood without any vitality. The next moment, the terrified mad war felt two indifferent eyes looking at the same, making him tremble even more, trembling inarticulately: "Don''t...don''t kill me...I''m a charmer. The arrogance of the mad tribe!" At this moment, he no longer has the arrogance that he had before, and there is only endless panic! "Charming mad tribe?" "laugh!" "You, the frog at the bottom of the well, have no idea how powerful the Immortal Sect is!" "I don''t even know the consequences of provoking the people of the Immortal Sect!" "The entire Charming Tribe will be buried with you because of your stupidity!" Chapter 1025： Demon Apparition The cold voice sounded in Kuangzhan''s ears, and it became the last voice he heard in his life. When this voice fell, a smear of blood spurted out from Kuangzhan''s neck, and until he died, Kuangzhan did not rest his eyes. , a pair of eyes widened. He was extremely unwilling to die. He was already winning, but he was finally defeated by Li Yi and the two, and even paid the price of his life. After killing Kuang Zhan, Li Yi put away all the treasures of Kuang Zhan and the three peak Holy Spirit powerhouses. Together with Duan Li, they came to Zombie Soul and Xiao Yunfeng, and handed over the found treasures to Xiao Yunfeng. . "Master... Junior Brother, this is your trophy!" Until this moment, Xiao Yunfeng had not recovered. "Compared to me, the two brothers need these treasures more!" Li Yi and Duan Li smiled at each other, shook their heads, and said. In this scene, Princess Li Xi, who was behind the corpse soul, was very emotional. I don''t know how many people would envy such a pure brotherhood. Although the mad war cultivation base is only the peak of immortality, it can be regarded as the arrogance of the mad tribe. How can there be less treasures? Coupled with the three peaks of the Holy Spirit, ordinary people are really reluctant to hand over these treasures to others. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunfeng nodded, no longer polite, and took the many treasures that Li Yi handed over. "How did you come to this lost battlefield?" Then, Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t help his curiosity and asked aloud. "In the beginning...!" Li Yi smiled and told Xiao Yunfeng and Corpse Soul all their previous experiences. A full quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yunfeng and Zombie Soul recovered from the information. They thought that their experience was already exciting enough, and their strengths looked at the whole world, not to mention that they were at the top of the younger generation. , but it should be able to be counted as the top, I didn''t expect these junior brothers to be even more terrifying. "What are the plans of the two junior brothers now?" Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Yi and Duan Li and asked aloud. "Let''s follow the two brothers for the time being!" After pondering for a moment, Li Yi and Duan Li looked at each other and said directly, they, like Li Haoying, chose to step into this lost battle to be able to follow the sect master Wang Feng, compared to them , Xiao Yunfeng and Zombie Soul are undoubtedly more familiar with the sect master, and maybe they can find the sect master sooner! "Alright!" "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this is Li Xi, the princess of the Meili tribe, and now she is also the wife of the Corpse Soul Junior Brother!" Xiao Yunfeng nodded, and then introduced Princess Lixi. "I''ve seen my sister-in-law!" Li Yi and Duan Li were not surprised, they cupped their hands and said respectfully. "The two junior brothers don''t need to be too polite!" Princess Li Xi''s pretty face blushed slightly as she murmured. After some small talk, Xiao Yunfeng and his party continued to practice in this vast and boundless mountain range. Perhaps it was the strength of Li Yi and Duan Li that stimulated Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse soul. ferocious. ... At the same time, on the square outside the main hall of the Demon Tribe of Yaoshenzhou, many powerful people from the Demon Tribe above the divine realm were all gathered to witness the coronation ceremony of the new generation of high priests of the Demon Tribe. After the Demon Scorpion Tribe Elder Demon also came, directly from the many candidates in the Demon Tribe, the one with the strongest aptitude and the highest potential was selected as the new generation high priest of the Demon Tribe. , the entire Demon Tribe is not at all dissatisfied, even the few True God elders with different thoughts! At this moment, the elder Demon Yi sat on the throne, and behind him were the fifteen guardians of the Demon Scorpion Tribe who followed, and on both sides of him were the five elders of the Demon Tribe. In the center of the square in front, stands a tall and straight, heroic young man. He is the new generation high priest of the Demon Tribe selected by the elder Mo Yi, and the supreme arrogance of the Demon Tribe, Mo Xiao! Mo Xiao was extremely excited at this moment. He never thought that he would become the new generation high priest of the Demon Tribe. Compared with other candidates, he had no background. He thought there was no hope. I didn''t expect that there will be another village in the dark and bright! Although the strength of the Demon Tribe is far inferior to that of the past, it is still a powerful tribe. At his age, he can become the high priest of the Demon Tribe, not to mention that the entire Yaoshen Continent is unique, but looking at the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, Absolutely unique. "My lord, the auspicious time has come!" The big elder of the demon tribe, Mo Luo, stood up, bowed his hands towards Mo Yi, and said respectfully. "let''s start!" Mo Yi waved his hand and said solemnly. He was not in a hurry to find the murderer who killed the demon high priest. He planned to use the new generation of high priest of the demon tribe to take the throne this time to see if he could lead the murderer out. "Yes!" Mo Luo respectfully responded, and then his body flashed and came directly to the center of the square. The other four True God elders of the Demon Tribe also moved one after another. A total of five True God elders, in the shape of a five-pointed star, took Mo Xiao. Surrounded by a group. "Moxiao, you are immersed in your mind and communicate with Lord Demon God. If the phantom of Lord Demon God appears, you can become a new generation of High Priest of Demon Spirit!" Mo Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, Mo Xiao nodded, threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, calmed down, and adjusted himself to the most perfect level! In fact, there is almost no difficulty in communicating with the demon gods and calling out the ghosts of the demon gods, but this step must be done, or in other words, it is done for the people of many demon tribes, so that they can Peace of mind. "The believer Mo Xiao, with a sincere heart, summon the Lord of the Demon God to appear!" Mo Xiao''s eyes were tightly closed, UU reading shouted loudly, his hands were constantly pinching the mysterious seal, and strands of mysterious inscriptions filled out from between his hands in an instant, and in an instant, it had already enveloped Mo Xiao''s body. , like layers of magic fog, gently rolling. At the same time, Mo Luo and several other True God elders also extended their fingers, and a beam of light shot out from their fingertips in an instant, converging on Mo Xiao, and over the entire square, the situation changed in an instant. Simply summoning the demon gods to manifest the spirits does not require the five true **** elders such as Mo Luo. However, in order to make the demon **** phantom summoned by Mo Xiao stronger, Mo Luo and others did not hesitate to pour their own strength into Mo Xiao¡¯s body to strengthen His summoning power, the more powerful the demon **** phantom, the greater the momentum and the more deterrent. For example, the Demon High Priest in the strongest Demon Tribe, when he inherited the position of the Demon Tribe High Priest, summoned the ghost shadow of the Demon God, and the coercion spread to most of the Yaoshen Continent, causing many Demon Race powerhouses to be trembling. "Buzz!" After a full moment, strands of magic patterns rose into the sky, and above the sky, they gathered into a huge star map, and then, an illusory figure emerged from the star map! Chapter 1026： Advent Demon Tribe It is not so much a figure, it is better to say that it is a ghost. The figure is shrouded in a layer of magic fog, illusory and ethereal, and it is impossible to see any face at all, only a roughly human-shaped shadow can be seen. However, after the shadow appeared, a terrifying coercion swept across the four directions, making the strong men of the many demon tribes present tremble, and endless awe appeared in their eyes! This is the supreme demon **** they believe in! Even if it is just a phantom, there is such a terrifying coercion, Rao is a strong man like Mo Yi, under this coercion, he can''t help but worship. In the entire square, all the powerful demon tribes bowed their heads and worshipped, and the whole person showed endless reverence. As the supreme demon **** of the entire demon tribe, let alone everyone present, it was the strongest demon tribe. The high priest, under this phantom, has to bow his head. Whether it is for the Demon Race or the other three races, belief is above everything else. If someone dares to slander the belief in their hearts, it will definitely cause them to retaliate wildly. In the face of belief, life is nothing at all, no matter how strong you are, They dare to attack you too. This is the horror of faith! In the void in the distance, Wang Feng and others, who were hidden in it, saw this scene, and their hearts were stunned. It is no wonder that although the demons have their own disputes, they are so united when facing outsiders. They are people of the same faith! "Um?" "what happened?" However, after a while, Wang Feng was shocked, his face flashed with shock, and he secretly exclaimed. When this demon **** phantom appeared, the heart of the world-suppressing monument in his mind actually vibrated? Although he got the heart of the God-Suppressing Monument for a short period of time, it has continued. So far, there has not been any thing or person that can cause the heart of the God-Suppressing Monument to move, but now, it is just this so-called ghost image , it caused the heart of the Zhenshi Divine Monument to tremble? Could it be that this so-called Demon God has something to do with the monument? Thinking of the shadow of the monument about the God of Suppression that appeared when the Lost Battle Realm was opened, Wang Feng couldn''t help trembling. He faintly felt that perhaps the fragments of the God of Suppression Monument were in this Lost Battle Realm. It might even be among the strongest demon tribe. This hunch, with the trembling of the heart of the God of the World, became stronger and stronger. It seems that if there is a chance, it is still necessary to find out, what exactly is this so-called devil? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself. He is extremely jealous of the World-Suppressing God Monument, and now there is finally a trace of the whereabouts of the World-Suppressing God Monument, and he can''t miss it. This is a semi-finished avenue artifact! Even if it is placed in the Hongmeng God Realm, it is enough to cause any strong person to go crazy. "boom!" When Wang Feng was shaking and pondering, on the square, the ghostly shadow of the demon **** slowly disappeared, and the entire demon tribe regained its calm. Many demon tribe powerhouses also breathed a sigh of relief. Come on, they didn''t even dare to breathe, their whole body was tense, for fear of blaspheming the devil! And with the disappearance of the ghost of the demon, the heart of the monument in Wang Feng''s mind stopped shaking, which made Wang Feng more and more want to understand, what exactly is the so-called demon? However, with his current strength, he may not be able to reach that level. If nothing else, the strongest demon tribe alone is not so easy to deal with! "This elder announced that from now on, Mo Xiao will be the new generation high priest of my demon tribe!" While Wang Feng was thinking, on the square, the Great Elder Demon stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at the densely packed Demon Tribe powerhouses around the square, and shouted loudly, resounding like thunder, resounding throughout the square. "I''ll wait, see the High Priest!" As the voices of the demon fell, the voices swept away like a wave, and many powerful demon tribes bowed their heads and shouted loudly, with a touch of respect in their words! The coercion of the demonic shadow just now has already conquered many demon tribe powerhouses present. Even if Mo Xiao is still young and his cultivation is weak, they will not dare to be disrespectful at all! "I''ll wait, see the High Priest!" The Great Elder Mo Luo and the other five true **** elders of the Demon Tribe also bowed and greeted Mo Xiao. At this moment, Mo Xiao suddenly felt that he was in control of the world. He swept the circle of many demon tribe powerhouses who were all bowing their heads. When have you seen such a battle? In the past, the True God Elder was an unattainable existence to him, but now, he bowed his head to him. No one could be calm in their hearts. At this moment, Mo Xiao felt the power of power for the first time! "Mo Xiao thanked Lord Mo Yi for his approval, thanked several elders for their approval, and thanked everyone present for their approval!" "Mo Xiaoding adheres to the ambition of the previous generation of high priests and will develop and expand my demon tribe!" After being stunned for a long time, Mo Xiao Fang just reacted and hurriedly bowed to Mo Yi, then glanced around and shouted loudly. The powerhouses of many Demon Tribes couldn''t help but nodded when they looked at the high-spirited Mo Xiao. "pity!" "I''m afraid you will become the highest priest with the shortest reign in the history of the entire demon tribe!" But at this moment, the sound of a chuckle suddenly resounded over the entire Demon Tribe Square, causing the expressions of many Demon Tribe powerhouses present to change, and the high-spirited Mo Xiao also gloomy. "who?" The big elder''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted loudly The aura of the true **** centered on him, sweeping the entire square of the Demon Tribe, his eyes constantly scanning the surroundings, trying to find someone! On the high platform not far away, there was a sneer on Mo Yi''s face, his eyes fixed on a void somewhere in front of him, and he secretly said: "It''s finally here, I''ve been waiting impatiently!" Mo Yi and the many magic scorpion tribe guardians behind him all got up and walked towards the square. As they walked, they sneered: "Since you are here, then show up!" "I didn''t expect this seat, after this seat descended on the Demon Tribe, would you dare to come?" "Should I say that you are brave or arrogant? Or are you tired of living?" When Mo Yi and others walked down, the originally angry Mo Luo and others bowed their hands one after another, making concessions for Mo Yi and others! Just after Mo Yi''s voice fell, several figures appeared in the void in the distance. It was Wang Feng and his party. He looked at Mo Yi with a sneer on his face, and shouted loudly: "It''s just you, it''s not worthy. Let this seat be afraid!" "The mere Demon Tribe, dare to touch my Immortal Sect disciple, this seat will be destroyed, and no one can save it!" Chapter 1027： Battle of the Demons Wang Feng''s unparalleled domineering voice resounded over the entire Demon Tribe Square, like a dull thunder, causing the eardrums of many Demon Tribe powerhouses to ache! But in the next moment, endless anger rose up from the powerhouses of many demon tribes, and the entire square instantly burst into a tyrannical momentum, making the atmosphere in the square become heavy and depressing. "How brave!" "But a mere boy, bullying me that there is no one in the demon tribe?" "Ridiculous! Dare to spread nonsense in my demon tribe?" "court death!" One after another, loud shouts came from the mouths of many powerful demon tribes. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, their eyes were red, and they stared at Wang Feng and others, and the whole body was surging with cold killing intent. The elders of the True God of the Demon Tribe on the high platform were also cold and angry, but they never scolded like many Demon Tribe powerhouses, and Lord Demon Yi has not spoken yet, where is it their turn to speak? ? Among them, the two elders of the Demon Tribe who had seen Wang Feng''s terrifying power couldn''t help but tremble. If it wasn''t for the presence of Demon Yi and many Demon Scorpion tribe powerhouses, they would definitely turn around and flee, and only they would be able to escape. I have seen the horror of Wang Feng with my own eyes! Although this person has the cultivation base of Immortal Peak, his strength is incomparably terrifying, which is simply shocking. "Hahaha!" "Ridiculous intruder!" "Who gave you the courage to say such things in front of this seat?" "Or do you think you can block my entire Demon Race just by the so-called Divine Immortal Sect in your mouth?" The demon on the high platform laughed instead of being angry, and shouted loudly, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and the terrifying pressure of Nirvana surged on his body, making the void of the entire Demon Tribe Square visible to the naked eye. The posture twisted. "Master Demon is here, and he will definitely be able to kill this fellow!" "good!" "A mere intruder, who dares to be arrogant in front of Lord Moyi, really doesn''t know whether to live or die!" The powerhouses of many demon tribes felt the terrifying aura emanating from Mo Yi, all grinned and looked at Wang Feng and the others, as if they were looking at the dead. In their opinion, there is Moyi, the terrifying powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana, here, and Wang Feng and others will surely die. Looking at the arrogant Demon Yi and the powerhouses of many demon tribes, Wang Feng sneered and didn''t say anything more to them. He glanced around and felt many familiar auras hidden in the void not far away. Taking a deep breath, he shouted loudly, "Where is the elder of the Immortal Sect?" Rolling sound waves, like waves swept the Quartet. After this voice fell, there were bursts of shouting and terrifying momentum in the distant sky. "The poor elder Li Xiaoyao is here!" "Sword God elder Ximen Chuixue is here!" "Sword Demon Elder Yan Shisan is here!" "Elder Sword Immortal Ye Gucheng is here!" "...!" There were loud shouts from all directions. In addition, there was a wave of terrifying power swept in. The entire Demon Tribe Square became the center of these terrifying powers. Above the entire square, in these Under the influence of the terrifying power, the situation changed in an instant, and the void collapsed directly, as if the sky was collapsing! At this moment, many demon tribal powerhouses even had a feeling that they were enemies on all sides. Those terrifying auras, that of the gods and even the holy gods, made their hearts palpitate. The only ones whose faces remained the same were Mo Yi and the powerhouses of many Demon Scorpion tribes, as well as the elders of the Demon Tribes. These auras seemed terrifying, but to them, they were nothing at all. "Where is the guardian of the Immortal Sect?" Another loud shout came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and not long after, there were several more voices, and it was these voices that made Mo Yi and others on the high platform congeal! "The first guardian Li Bai is here!" After these words fell, Mo Yi and the others'' faces did not change, and they still looked like they were light and cloudless! "The second guardian Shi Gandang is here!" This time, Mo Yi''s expression remained the same, but there was an inexplicable gleam in the eyes of many True God powerhouses, and they felt a hint of crisis from this voice. "The third guardian Jiang Ziya is here!" When these words fell, except for Mo Yi, everyone else frowned, even the powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. From this voice, they felt a strong crisis, and this crisis was even fatal! "The fourth guardian Feipeng is here!" This time, even Mo Yi frowned, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He is a strong Nirvana. In this voice, he also felt a fatal crisis? how can that be? "Where are the second, third, fourth, and fifth guardian beasts?" Another burst of drinking sounded, and then, the voices of many guardian sect divine beasts resounded one after another, causing the corpse to tremble. When the voice of the fifth guardian sect divine beast sounded, endless crises emerged in his heart, as if in his mind. There is a voice that is constantly reminding him to leave this place quickly, otherwise, he will fall into a place of doom! "After today, there will be no more demon tribes in Yaoshen Continent!" "kill!" The cold light in Wang Feng''s eyes shot out, and he shouted in a cold voice. The sound was like thunder, resounding in all directions. "kill!" Immediately afterwards, many strong men of the Immortal Sect also shouted loudly, shouting to kill, the clouds and mist above the shaking sky dissipated, and powerful figures emerged from the void, wrapped in amazing power fluctuations. , charged towards the powerhouses of many demon tribes. Feipeng is dressed in silver-white armor, majestic and majestic. He holds the Zhaodan Divine Sword, setting off an endless storm of sword energy, and bombarding the demon, the terrifying sword energy cutting through the sky, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is like cutting the world in half. On the other side, the other guardians also bombarded many true gods. The second, third, fourth, and fifth guardian beasts directly exposed their bodies, and their huge bodies were crushed down. I don¡¯t know how many The strong man of the Demon Tribe died under the body of the fifth guardian sect, the beast **** You Ji Ting. At the same time, Li Haoying and Song Que, who were standing beside Wang Feng, also took action. Song Que and others were not strong enough to compete with the true gods. Therefore, they all turned towards the demon tribes. The attack went away, and Li Haoying went to find the two true **** elders of the Demon Tribe who escaped from the Fallen God Canyon! Mo Yi and others and the powerhouses of many demon tribes never thought that Wang Feng and others would do it when they said they would do it without giving them a chance to breathe. The strong, some weaker demon tribe strong, all tremble with fear! Although they were caught off guard, Mo Yi and the others were not stunned. They all burst out with their own strength and greeted the many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect! "boom¡­!" A deafening roar resounded in the entire Demon Tribe Square! Chapter 1028： bloody battlefield "boom!" With the start of the war, a deafening roar resounded through the entire Demon Tribe, and the terrifying fluctuations shook in all directions. The strong smell of blood permeates the entire Demon Tribe, and the entire square is like a grinding disc of flesh and blood. Almost every moment, the powerhouses of the Demon Tribe are killed, which is extremely cruel! There are many powerhouses in the Demon Tribe. At first glance, they are even more terrifying than the Immortal Sect. In addition, there are Demons and many powerhouses from the Demon Scorpion Tribe. No matter how you look at it, they will not be defeated. The Spirit Tribe, however, failed miserably. Although Feipeng''s cultivation is only at the pinnacle of the true god, it is more than enough to block Mo Yi, a powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana, and although there are twenty true **** powerhouses in the Demon Tribe and the Demon Scorpion Tribe, they can be transformed into their own gods. Youji was extremely terrifying, and with just one face-to-face, he attacked and killed two True God powerhouses, making all the True Gods present at the scene terrified! If it wasn''t for the great elder of the Demon Tribe, Mo Luo, and several true God peak powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion tribe, reacting in time, they joined forces to block Shen Youzheng, I am afraid that these true God powerhouses would have been killed by Shen Youji. But even so, several guardians and several guardian beasts, plus Li Haoying, who has reached the sixth level of divine ban, even if there are more than a dozen true **** powerhouses in the field, they will not take any advantage. Although the elders of many immortal sects have not yet reached the realm of gods, there are also many who have stepped into the forbidden realm and are barely able to withstand many gods of the demon tribe. However, every elder of the immortal sect has fallen into in the struggle. At first glance, the two sides appear to be evenly matched, and the outcome of the battle is still unknown. Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky, saw this scene, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, he reached out and grabbed it, the Xuanji Dao Sword appeared directly in his hand, and the whole body burst out with a fierce and terrifying sword intent, and the whole person was like an unparalleled sword **** in the dust. , rush directly into the battlefield! He did not go to the battlefield of the true gods, nor did he help Feipeng, but rushed into the battlefield of the gods. The fifth layer of divine forbidden was directly used to the extreme. Every time he cut a sword, he took away several gods of the demon tribe! Compared with the battlefield of the True God or the battlefield between Feipeng and Moyi, the pressure faced by many Shenxianzong elders is undoubtedly heavier. There are too many gods in the devil tribe, far beyond what the Shenxianzong can match. "boom!" Wang Feng''s whole person is like an invincible **** of war. He holds a mysterious sword and harvests many powerful demon tribes. He is the existence of the Holy Spirit. He can''t stop Wang Feng''s full-strength sword. After Wang Feng joined, it became even more bloody. When Wang Feng was slaughtering frantically, Shen Youji listened to the battlefield, and Mo Luo and others gradually revealed their failures! As the great elder of the Demon Tribe, Mo Luo has no need to say much about his strength. He was once a generation of tyrants in the Luoshen Mountains, and the peak guardians of the true gods of the Demon Scorpion Tribe are equally terrifying in strength. It is a pity that they met. What you get is a more amazing and terrifying Shenyouji Listening! As an ancient divine beast, the terrifying physical strength of Shen Youzhen is enough to make any true God powerhouse despair, and Mo Luo and the others have tried their best to attack Shen Youzhen. Shen Youji listened to a random blow, and they were scared to avoid them. The strength of the two is completely incomparable! "Roar!" A terrifying roar that seemed to come from the Nine Serenities Hell came out of Shen Youji''s mouth, and layers of sound waves swept out like a stormy wave, and the entire space shattered under this sound wave! This roar is nothing else, it is one of Shenyouji''s natal magic, listening roar. It is also an all-out attack on the body of Shenyouji, in addition to the guardianship of Shenyouji. With Shenyouji''s current cultivation level, as long as the sound wave affects the range, below the peak of the true God, there is no doubt that he will die! Perhaps Shenyouji listened to the pressure of many Shenxianzong elders, and just then deliberately broke out such a terrifying all-out attack. "boom¡­!" When the sound waves like a turbulent wave swept away, all the powerful demon tribes who touched it suddenly exploded like fireworks, the roaring sound resounded throughout the world, and the blood mist blew up one after another, and the sky seemed to be It''s raining blood! Even Mo Luo and the others were also shocked by this terrifying sound wave, causing their eardrums to hurt, their whole face twisted and hideous, and the whole person was in constant pain. It was at this moment that Shen Youdi listened. His body seemed huge, but it didn''t affect his speed in the slightest. It was like shifting shadows. He appeared behind Mo Luo in an instant, with huge claws, like an ancient Like a giant mountain, it was shot with a bang! The terrifying power shook the void above Mo Luo to collapse one after another, and also made Mo Luo recover from the pain. In a hurry, he could only use the strength in his body to resist the blow of Shen Youzhen''s listening. It''s a pity that even if he is fully prepared, he may not be able to resist the terrifying blow of Shen Youji, let alone the power that erupted in a hurry? "boom!" A roar resounded, and the great elder of the Demon Tribe, without exception, was slapped into flesh by Shen Youji, and the whole person completely lost his vitality. This terrifying scene made the true gods of the Demon Scorpion Tribe not far away. Peak powerhouse, trembling. They gritted their teeth, charged up again, and collided with Shen Youji. When everyone was fighting, Mo Xiao, the new generation of high priest in the center of the square, fell into a pool of blood at some point, and his whole person was dead. Com actually flashed like a shooting star, it was only a moment of youth, and he never thought that he would die directly when he just became the high priest of the Demon Tribe! Wang Feng is right, he is definitely the High Priest with the shortest succession time in the history of the Demon Tribe. If he had a choice, he would rather not become a high priest. He didn''t even enjoy the power of a high priest before he died? It''s unacceptable for anyone else. On the entire battlefield, there are not a few strong demon tribes like Mo Xiao who are unwilling to fall. No one pays attention to Mo Xiao, and no one will pay attention. At this moment, everyone is immersed in that ultimate killing. . Especially Wang Feng, the whole person was mad, and when his body swayed, layers of blood floated. A trace of blood stained his robe, it was like mowing grass. "Boom!" On the other side, the battle between the Demon Scorpion Tribe Elder Demon and Feipeng is also extremely fierce. Every time the two collide, an endless storm is set off. With the two as the center, the sky within a radius of ten thousand miles has turned into a ruin, showing Darkness of nothingness! Chapter 1029： Scorpion Soul Eater Fei Peng is dressed in silver and white armor, with extraordinary might, holding the Zhaodan Divine Sword, a fierce aura centered on him, sweeping all directions, as the former first **** of war in the heaven, Fei Peng does not know how many monsters he has killed, but God knows that on the Zhaodan Divine Sword, How many killings have been tainted. The terrifying sword stance was extremely astonishing. Rao was Mo Yi, the powerhouse of Nirvana God, for a while, it was difficult to suppress Feipeng, which made Mo Yi¡¯s heart tremble. He never thought that a true **** peak in Feipeng district would be able to What kind of terrifying combat power is this? Simply shocking! Feipeng''s whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit, wrapped in an amazing sword qi, and bombarded towards Mo Yi, everything was torn apart wherever the sharp sword qi passed! That strong sharpness, Rao is a demon, all heart palpitations, his pupils shrink, he does not dare to give any negligence, he bursts out with all his strength, holding a long spear, the spear shoots out like a dragon, if the man and the spear are combined, they shoot out. , like a meteor, across the sky! "boom!" The two terrifying offensives collided violently, setting off an endless force shock, causing the faces of the surrounding powerhouses who were fighting to change, and they hurriedly avoided. After the loud noise, two figures flew out from the center of the explosion at the same time. It was Fei Peng and Mo Yi. The void under their feet was all trampled by the two of them. They looked at Fei Peng like a **** of war. A look of disbelief flashed across his face. "You... how can you be so strong?" Mo Yi exclaimed, Rao is because he has practiced for countless years, and it is the first time he has seen such a terrifying peak true **** powerhouse. In the past, the pinnacle of the true gods who could be easily crushed became so tricky for the first time. Fei Peng glanced at Mo Yi indifferently, but didn''t answer him at all. He held the sword again, as if tireless, even after fighting for so long, his strength not only did not dry up, but there was a trend of getting stronger and stronger. Let the devil be shocked. When did the true **** peak become so strong? What''s wrong with this world? Although he doubted life, his movements did not stop, and he continued to collide with Feipeng. On the other side, Wang Feng and Shen Youji listened to the all-out attack and roars that broke out just now. Most of the god-level powerhouses of many demon tribes were killed or injured. The pressure of many elders of the Shenxian Sect was greatly reduced, and they even began to reverse the situation, from being besieged. He has become a god-level powerhouse who suppresses the demon tribe! At this point in the war, the whole situation has become very obvious. Some demon tribe powerhouses who have seen the situation clearly have unstoppable fear and trembling in their hearts. Maybe, today his demon tribe is really going to be destroyed here. , This so-called Divine Immortal Sect is so terrifying, it is obviously less than ten gods, but it is pressing his entire demon tribe to fight. Even Lord Moyi and many devil scorpion tribes were unable to change the battle situation, and were also beaten under pressure. What kind of dreamy scene was this? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt like they were dreaming. Less than ten gods, fighting against the demon tribe? Spread it out, who dares to believe it? Who will believe? After seeing the many elders of the Immortal Sect gradually turning the situation around, Wang Feng also stopped the killing and gave many of the elders of the Immortal Sect a chance to experience. The powerhouses of the Shao Demon Tribe were terrified. At this moment, in the eyes of the powerhouses of these demon tribes, Wang Feng is no different from killing gods. There are not hundreds, but more than a hundred of the powerhouses of the demon tribe who died in his hands. They are simply too strong. Point out. When Wang Feng withdrew from the battlefield, all the god-realm powerhouses of the Demon Tribe breathed a sigh of relief. They would rather face the elders of the immortal sect than face the killing **** Wang Feng. Because the realm seems to have lost its meaning, even the peak of the Holy Spirit cannot stop the might of its sword. "Feipeng, use the Heavenly Emperor''s sword to punish, this seat will help you kill this fellow!" Looking at the terrifying battlefield that was constantly colliding in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly transmitted his voice. Feipeng, who was colliding with Mo Yi, heard this sound transmission, his face changed, and the power in his body spurted out wildly, blessing on the Zhaodan Divine Sword, and a sword forced Mo Yi back. "The Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment!" Feipeng, who got a chance to breathe, burst into a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and without any hesitation, he shouted loudly. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying power fluctuation burst out from Feipeng, rushing straight into the sky, directly hitting the dark clouds on the sky, and the next moment, Feipeng held the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand high, and kept reciting in his mouth. As he chanted the incantation, strands of inscriptions emanated from his body, condensing into a five-pointed star-like catalog above the sky! "Buzz!" When the picture book was condensed, a sacred and terrifying sword power poured down from the picture book, like a huge mountain of swords, suppressing the entire world, making the entire body of the demon uncontrollable tremble. Under this sword power, he actually felt a fatal crisis. "The Demon Scorpion Eats Soul!" Under the extreme crisis, Mo Yi broke out with all his strength and directly used the most powerful magical power of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, Demon Scorpion Soul Eater. It is said that this Demon Scorpion Soul Eater was the first-generation high priest of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. The power of the scorpion divine beast is terrifying! "Buzz!" Wisps of agile magic patterns emanated from Mo Yi''s hands, and in the blink of an eye, densely gathered around him, UU reading www.uukanshu. com gradually evolved into a huge scorpion phantom. When this magic scorpion phantom appeared, a terrifying magic power swept across the whole world, as if a supreme demon beast descended. This phantom of scorpion looked illusory, but it gave people a very real feeling. It seems that the real magic scorpion beast has come! "boom!" On the other side, the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment displayed by Feipeng was also completely formed. A huge golden sword shadow emerged from the five-pointed star catalogue, and slowly pressed down towards the demon. Every inch of this golden sword shadow descended, the sky became empty. They collapsed one after another, unable to bear the terrifying edge contained in this golden sword shadow. Even from a long distance, you can feel the dazzling edge emanating from the golden sword shadow. Such a terrifying battle situation also affects everyone who is fighting frantically. Many people stop fighting subconsciously, revealing that Looking at the sky in the distance in shock. Whether it was the golden sword shadow or the huge magic scorpion phantom, it brought them a rich and deadly crisis, as if the **** of death was waving to them, and just one glance made them cold all over. Wang Feng, who was standing above the void, saw this scene, his eyes flickered, and the strength in his body was mobilized frantically. Chapter 1030： The **** battle ended The majestic power was poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand, causing the Xuanji Dao Sword to tremble uncontrollably. Everyone was attracted by the terrifying situation in the distant sky. Of course, there is also the reason that Wang Feng used the power of the system to block the fluctuations in the power he displayed. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the terrifying golden sword shadow collided with the huge phantom shadow of the scorpion. In an instant, the whole world was shaken, and everyone present only felt a terrifying gust of wind swept in, and the whole person was stunned. Like a cannonball, it flew out backwards, and some strong people were directly stunned, and slammed into the ground in the distance, life and death were unknown! If it wasn''t for Shen You Zhen Ting''s timely use of Zhen Ting''s protection, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect would not be spared. Even if they didn''t die, they would definitely end up with serious injuries. Along with this gust of wind, there was also a terrifying power fluctuation. where everything is shattered to smithereens. The buildings of the entire Demon Tribe were destroyed, endless smoke and dust filled the entire world, and a thick layer of the earth was lifted. This is like a scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making many strong people who are still awake on the scene tremble and fear. "One sword separates the world!" It was in this terrifying vibration that a loud voice suddenly resounded between the heavens and the earth, and then, everyone present saw a ray of light that streaked across the sky like a meteor, falling straight towards the center of the battlefield. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Holy Spirit couldn''t see through the trajectory of this ray of light, and could only feel the terrifying edge that chilled their bodies in this ray of light. In the center of the battlefield, the demon who was driving the phantom of the scorpion, struggling to block the golden sword shadow, suddenly felt heart palpitations, and kept warning in his mind, as if some huge crisis was about to appear. But he, who was already extremely difficult to resist, did not have the energy to investigate the source of this crisis. He gritted his teeth, and just in case, he exploded his remaining strength to form a protective shield to protect himself. . Just when he put down the protective cover, he saw an astonishing sword glow, slashing towards him at an incredible speed. When he just noticed it, the sword glow was still a long way away, but After only a moment of stunned, the sword glow was already reflected in his pupils. It was also at this time that he felt the fatal crisis coming from the sword glow, and finally understood where the warning in his mind came from. However, at this moment, he realized that it was too late. Even if he wanted to resist, he had no spare energy to resist. He could only pin his hopes on the defensive cover he had just laid. However, the next moment, his pupils shrank, his original hope was instantly shattered, and a look of panic appeared on his face. "boom!" When his protective cover touched this sword light again, it was like a bubble, and it was easily shattered. The sword light slashed on him without exception, directly severing his whole body, the terrifying and sharp sword energy, Smashing all his vitality, even his Nirvana power, it is difficult to block this terrible edge! "Do not!" A shrill roar became the last voice in Mo Yi''s life. With this roar falling, the dazzling sword light and the golden sword shadow that shattered the phantom of the scorpion slammed on both halves of his body. Thoroughly smashed his body into scum. The elder of the dignified Demon Scorpion Tribe, the powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana, finally ended up dead without a corpse! The only remaining Demon Scorpion Tribe True God Protector, heard this shrill roar, the whole person trembled, how could they be unfamiliar with this sound? Could it be that even their elders, the absolute powerhouses of the Nirvana Realm, couldn''t stop the so-called guardian of the Immortal Sect? A full quarter of an hour passed, and the smoke and dust in the sky just dissipated, but the empty scene made the hearts of the true **** protector of the Demon Scorpion tribe and the powerhouses of many demon tribes also empty. A look of despair appeared on his face. died! The Demon Lord is really dead! The supreme powerhouse of the dignified Nirvana Realm died in the hands of a true god. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have dared to believe that this scene was real. At the same time of despair, the world view of these powerhouses also collapsed. In front of these perverted monsters, what is the meaning of realm cultivation? In the past, in their eyes, the realm of Nirvana was an unreachable master, but now, they have witnessed the fall of a powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana, and they were still defeated by a powerhouse at the pinnacle of True God. kill? "Escape!" After being stunned for a long time, many strongmen of the demon tribe just reacted, and they screamed in surprise, their bodies gushing out, their bodies swayed, and they wanted to escape from this nightmare land. Even the few remaining magic scorpion tribe guardians also fled, and the death of the devil directly overwhelmed their will, so that they no longer have any belief in fighting. No matter how strong the will is, after being hit enough, it will collapse, just like the powerhouse of the Demon Tribe at this moment. It''s a pity, how can they escape at this time? When they just set off, many elders of the Immortal Sect also moved, and even Feipeng and Shenyouji listened to them personally to intercept them. "Bang...Bang!" The roaring sounds resounded one after another. With the roaring sounds, there were blood mists that exploded like fireworks. There were Shenyouji Listening and Feipeng, the two terrifying powerhouses who could rival the realm of Nirvana. Taking action, how could the powerhouses of these demon tribes and the guardians of the scorpion tribe escape? However, in just a quarter of an hour, many powerhouses were beheaded by the people of the Immortal Sect, and even the ten or so True God powerhouses that remained did not escape the end of their fall! Looking around, the entire demon tribe is like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. There are broken limbs everywhere, scarlet blood, almost converging into a blood river, flowing in this ruins. The whole world is filled with an extremely heavy smell of blood. If no one handles it, this area will inevitably evolve into a Jedi that makes countless people terrified after countless years. In this area, hundreds of thousands of god-realm powerhouses have died, and there is even Moyi, a Nirvana **** powerhouse. trembling. Chapter 1031： 6 Michizane The war of the Demon Tribes spread to thousands of miles in a radius. The terrifying battle fluctuations alarmed the large and small tribes in this area, but none of the strong tribes dared to go and watch, only separated by so much. From far away, they could feel the terrifying shock coming from the direction of the Demon Tribe. Unbelievable, what kind of terrifying impact broke out on the Demon Tribe''s station? Based on their cultivation base, if they are curious to look at them, they might be seriously injured by the terrifying battle fluctuations, and they may even fall directly. How wrong? Until the moment the battle was over, the **** smell that pervaded the demon tribe made all the tribes, large and small, tremble and frightened. , how tragic the battle of the Demon Tribe is. Some daring tribal powerhouses originally thought of waiting for the end of the battle to investigate, but they were frightened by the strong smell of blood and did not dare to go. The Demon Tribe was stationed, and many elders of the Immortal Sect were cleaning the battlefield, collecting the property of the Demon Tribe and the property of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and other powerhouses, while Wang Feng was standing on a broken boulder in the distance, his mind sinking. in the system! "Ding, congratulations to the host, destroying the demon tribe, getting a reward of 100 trillion sects, and 100 times the ultimate random summon opportunity of the Emperor Realm!" "Because the host kills the Nirvana-level powerhouse first, he will be rewarded with the six real dragon seals of his life divine power!" "Six real dragon seals, no rank supernatural powers, although the host''s cultivation base increases automatically to increase the rank, there is no upper limit to the rank!" "It is divided into six seals, corresponding to the six realms, namely the dragon seal of the gods, the dragon seal of humanity, the dragon seal of hungry ghosts, the dragon seal of hell, the dragon seal of Shura, and the dragon seal of ten thousand animals! After the display, the power of the six paths can be mobilized to form the shadow of the true dragon. , the power is infinite!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes twinkle. He didn''t expect that after killing the demon, he would get six additional real dragon seals? Although the explanation of the system is only a few words, he can still feel the horror of the six real dragon seals of the divine power, borrowing the power of the six realms to condense the dragon shadow, and the power that erupts is probably more than that of the real dragon. Be scary! After all, the so-called Six Paths, no matter which one, the grade is basically the Heavenly Path. If it can be used to the extreme, it will be the so-called Divine Realm with one blow, and I am afraid that it will not be able to stop it. With the blessing of the system, he can easily realize the six real dragon seals to a perfect state, but if he wants to borrow all the power of the six realms, he cannot do it without a certain cultivation level. The power is enough to burst him, and even the system can''t save him at that time. "System, bless six true dragon seals!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said without hesitation. After comprehending these six true dragon seals, he undoubtedly has one more trump card, and his attack methods are also more abundant, and his combat power is naturally a bit stronger. With the horror of these six true dragon seals, if he borrows the power of belief in gods, he will It is not difficult to single out the previous Demon Scorpion Tribe Elder Demon. "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s voice fell, an extremely mysterious force suddenly surged out of the void and poured into Wang Feng''s mind like a tide. That huge memory is even the current Wang Feng. Some couldn''t bear it, and his whole face was twisted in pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it abruptly, constantly comprehending the mystery of this huge memory! After a full quarter of an hour, Wang Feng just completely accepted the mystery in his mind, and also knew the horror of the six real dragon seals. What excites him is that these six true dragon seals, once the six seals are displayed one after another, can form the real six true dragon seals, and the power is hundreds or thousands times that of a single seal, but , Even if he has mastered the six true dragon seals, Wang Feng is not sure to use the current cultivation base to display the six true dragon seals! According to Wang Feng''s guess, if he can display the six real dragon seals, ordinary Nirvana peaks can''t stop this terrifying blow, but with his current strength, can he support the six seals and the final The real dragon seal, Wang Feng didn''t know it before he tried it. A single six real dragon seals may not be as good as a sword, but if the six seals are combined, the power is definitely more terrible than a sword, which makes Wang Feng very excited. This move is enough to become his real trump card. . The extreme excitement made Wang Feng want to find an enemy and test the power of the six true dragon seals. This is different from the summoned powerhouse. The summoned powerhouse is not his own strength, no matter how strong , and these six true dragon seals are the real strength of their own. Although the Immortal Sect is already very powerful now, even if you count many ancestors, you can dominate one side when you reach the realm of the gods, but after all, it is not his own strength. Zong grows. Like now, Li Haoying''s disciple is almost stronger than his suzerain, and even those disciples of the Immortal Sect in the God Realm are likely to have many surpassed his strength, even though he knows that even if these disciples are stronger than him, they will definitely Loyal to him, not to be disrespectful to him, but Wang Feng could not pass the hurdle in his heart after all. Therefore, he does not want to improve his strength all the time. "The property of the suzerain, the demon tribe and many fallen demons has been collected, and it''s all here!" While Wang Feng was pondering, many elders of the Immortal Sect came back one after another and handed the space rings to Wang Feng. UU Kanshu said aloud that there were thousands of space rings floating in front of Wang Feng. Even if the elders of the Immortal Sect combined some people''s belongings in one space ring, the number of these space rings would only be more! Wang Feng nodded, and his thoughts penetrated into it, passing them one by one, and nodded with satisfaction. This time, it can be said that the harvest is huge. Not only did he destroy the Demon Tribe and spread the prestige of the Immortal Sect, but he also gained the divine power of the Six Paths True Dragon Seal, as well as such a huge amount of wealth. It is no exaggeration to say that the wealth of these space rings is placed in the Emperor Realm. Above, it is even more terrifying than those of the Protoss. To Wang Feng''s slight disappointment, many of them had accumulated piles of magic stones. These magic stones seemed to contain enormous magic power, but the disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect who had never practiced the magic path would not be able to use them at all. Of course, although this batch of property has limitations, it cannot hide the massive harvest this time. "Sect Master, what should I do next?" After Wang Feng put away these space rings, Song Que''s expression condensed, and he asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1032： This king, let them despair After destroying the Demon Tribe, the Immortal Sect is comfortable and famous, but the crisis has come! Just killing a high priest can make the entire demon tribe of the Fallen Mountains go crazy, not to mention bloodbath a tribe? If there is no one to lead, perhaps due to the horror of the Immortal Sect, these large and small tribes of the Demon Race would not dare to provoke the Immortal Sect easily. But if someone leads it, the enemies that Shenxianzong will face at that time are absolutely beyond imagination. But how could there be no one to lead? They have just killed the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and bloodbathed the Demon Tribe. The Demon Scorpion Tribe, one of the top ten Demon King-level tribes of the Demon Clan, is absolutely furious. With the Demon Scorpion Tribe taking the lead, the tribes of the Fallen Mountains will definitely not He will be afraid of the Immortal Sect again. If his Immortal Sect stays in this Fallen God Mountain Range, he will be enemies in all directions, and there is no way to avoid it! Whether it is to be tough or to retreat, it is all in Wang Feng''s mind. When Song Que''s voice fell, many of the immortal sect powerhouses present turned their attention to Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s choice, no matter what, they all supported Wang Feng''s choice, and they also believed that Wang Feng could lead them to resist this Demon Race! Once upon a time, they were still very weak, but it was Wang Feng who led them step by step to the point where they are now. Are there still few crises they face? Born in trouble, die in peace! If a force does not have any crisis, its glory will collapse one day! "On top of this demon tribe, pull up the banner of the Immortal Sect!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. Since it has already been done, then simply go to the end, what is there to fear from his Immortal Sect? If he can''t deal with it, let the guardian take action. If the guardian can''t deal with it, he will ask the old ancestor. His immortal sect has countless cards, why dare not do it? "Yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, many of the immortal sect powerhouses were all shocked and shouted loudly. "Song Que, stay with you guys, clean up the entire demon tribe, and the rest of the elders are all honed in the Forbidden Tower!" Then, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he commanded. Song Que nodded, and without hesitation, immediately began to clean up the **** field in front of him, and many elders of the Immortal Sect also stepped into the world ball and went to the God Forbidden Tower in the depths of the Immortal Sect to sharpen. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng asked Li Bai and others to help Song Que and others to clean up the **** ground together and create a temporary residence for the Immortal Sect in this lost battle. Li Haoying went to the many holy places of cultivation in the Immortal Sect to strengthen his strength, while he himself went to the main hall of the Immortal Sect to gain insight into the practice. ... At the same time, the news that the Demon Tribe was bloodbathed by an invader force named Shenxianzong also swept the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, causing many large and small tribes of the Demon Race in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range to be shocked and angry. Even so, there was not a single one. The strong men of the tribe, dare to go to the station where the demon tribe is located to check. Not to mention that the strength of the Demon Tribe in the entire Luoshen Mountains is already at the top, even some tribes stronger than the Demon Tribe were also frightened by the terrifying strength displayed by the Immortal Sect. If only the demon tribe was washed with blood, several demon tribes stronger than the demon tribe might unite to gather the large and small tribes of the Luoshen Mountains and besiege the so-called Shenxian sect, even one of the top ten demon king-level tribes. The elders of the Demon Scorpion tribe and the fifteen true **** guardians all died in that world-shattering battle. The terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect was no longer something they could deal with. Even if the power of the Luoshen Mountain Range is exhausted, it is just a moth to the flame. At the same time, this amazing news also spread to the Demon Scorpion Tribe. The entire Demon Scorpion Tribe fell into a strange silence under this amazing news. I didn''t know it, and thought it was a barren tribal settlement. The powerhouses of the entire Demon Scorpion Tribe were trembling, but also felt unspeakable anger. When was the Demon Scorpion Tribe bullied to such an extent? In the past, any elder from his Demon Scorpion tribe could be respected by countless tribes, but now, Elder Demon Yi and a dozen guardians died in the hands of the so-called invaders? Even bloodbath a tribe of his Demon Race? How arrogant? On the territory of his Demon Race, how dare an intruder in this area be so arrogant? When the powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe were furious, in the main hall of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, many elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and the High Priest Demon Scorpion King were also furious. From far away, you can feel the terrifying anger that is conveyed in the hall of Brother Cong. "Okay, okay!" "In the station under the control of my Demon Scorpion Tribe, a tribe was bloodbathed by an invader''s force?" "This is the face of this king, stepping on the ground and rubbing it fiercely?" "This is the first time in this king''s life that he has been so humiliated, very good, courageous enough!" The roar of the Scorpion King''s rage and flames reverberated throughout the main hall, and the terrifying power contained in the words shook the entire hall involuntarily. The elders of the many Demon Scorpion tribes, with cold faces, red eyes, and astonishing murderous intent all over their bodies, did not speak, just quietly looked at the Demon Scorpion King, waiting for the Demon Scorpion King''s order! "Moyi''s death needs to be baptized with blood!" "He destroyed a tribe of my Demon Race, this king, let them, the invaders, die ten times more than a hundred times!" The Scorpion King stood up, glanced at the elders of the Scorpion Tribe, and shouted coldly, the cold murderous intent lowered the temperature of the entire hall to the extreme. "Mo Xiu, go to the Demon Su tribe in person. UU read and ask the Demon Su King to lead the powerful Demon Su tribe to besiege the so-called Shenxian Sect after three days!" Demon Cultivator, the great elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the second master of the entire Demon Scorpion Tribe, except the Demon Scorpion King, has also reached the realm of refinement, and his strength is unfathomable! The Demon Sulfur Tribe, one of the ten Demon King-level tribes of the Demon Tribe, and the Demon Scorpion Tribe, govern the entire Demon Tribe of the Luoshen Mountain Range, but the Demon Sulphur Tribe is located on the other side of the Luoshen Mountain Range. "Yes!" The Great Elder Demon Xiu''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he answered with his hands, then turned and left the hall to go to the Demon Sulphur Tribe! "This time, this king wants to make those so-called intruders despair!" After Mo Xiu left, the Demon Scorpion King glanced at the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and shouted in a deep voice. "Tomorrow, you will start to gather the powerful people above the **** realm of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. After three days, set off with this king to destroy the so-called Shenxian sect and those **** intruders!" Before waiting for many elders of the magic scorpion tribe to answer, the magic scorpion king continued. Chapter 1033： Bloodbath to avenge this This time, the Demon Scorpion King was completely enraged. Not only did he want to destroy the so-called Divine Immortal Sect, but he also wanted to wipe out the entire Fallen God Mountain Range and slaughter all the so-called intruders. Do they dare to be arrogant? "Yes, High Priest!" Hearing the roar of the scorpion king, many elders of the scorpion tribe shouted loudly, and disappeared in the hall with a flash. At the same time, in a valley in the Luoshen Mountains, a young man with extraordinary heroism killed a strong man of the Demon Tribe with his eyes, and whispered softly: "The Immortal Sect destroyed the Demon Tribe? " "I finally heard the news from the sect master. How could I, Zhang Xingyun, miss such a battle?" When the voice fell, the youth flickered and disappeared directly into the valley, heading towards the demon tribe. Similar to this scene, in every corner of Luoshen Mountain Range, there are quite a few young people, all of them galloping towards the Demon Tribe. On the other side, outside the residence of the Demon Sulfur Tribe, the top ten demon king-level tribes of the Demon Race, a figure was sneakily hiding in it, staring at the team in front of them who were escorting the treasure, their eyes flickering. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely find out that this sneaky figure was Guo Jing, the powerhouse of his Immortal Sect. As soon as he descended into this lost battlefield, Guo Jing appeared around the Demon Sulfur Tribe. During this time, Guo Jing discovered that every once in a while, in the area governed by the Demon Sulfur Tribe, those large and small Tribes will donate some treasures to the demon sulfur tribe to obtain the protection of the demon sulfur tribe. At this moment, the team advancing not far away is a large tribe escorting the treasures dedicated to the Demon Sulphur tribe. In order to plunder these treasures, Guo Jing had been preparing for a long time. "Boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded, making Guo Jing''s eyes twinkle, and he was extremely excited. The team escorting the treasure had already touched the great formation he had buried. Unprepared, the team was killed and injured a lot on the spot. Extremely flustered. "Kang Long has regrets!" A deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and then, Guo Jing was wrapped in a terrifying golden dragon shadow, as if a real dragon had descended into the world, wrapped in a terrifying dragon might, and bombarded the panicked team. "boom!" In an instant, the golden dragon shadow was like a storm, smashing the already panicked team to their knees. Several strong men were shaken into blood mist by the terrifying dragon shadow on the spot. In the end of the serious injury, only the captain who has reached the realm of the Holy Spirit can block Guo Jing''s blow! "Who? How dare you touch my Demonic Profound Tribe?" The captain was furious on the spot, roaring loudly, mixed with endless anger roars, echoing in this mountain forest. However, Guo Jing didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and he used a move of flying dragons to directly cast out from the sky. Before the team could react, they bombarded wildly, and the dragon shadows roared and charged in the mountain forest. The terrifying dragon''s might shook the whole film. The void is trembling! An hour had passed, and the battle had just ended. The Holy Spirit-level captain knelt on the ground, dripping with blood, watching Guo Jing struttingly holding the treasures they brought to the Demon Sulphur tribe, his face full of unwillingness. . "Um?" But at this moment, Guo Jing seemed to sense something, frowned, grabbed the seriously injured Holy Spirit powerhouse, and hid in the distance. "Hey...Hey!" When Guo Jing was just hiding, the sound of breaking through the air rang out, and a scene that shook Guo Jing appeared. Hundreds of thousands of figures exuding a terrifying momentum broke through the air and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Mighty, like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun. "what happened?" The light in Guo Jing''s eyes flickered, and he made a secret voice. "You''re dead. After the Demon Sulfur Tribe has destroyed the so-called Immortal Sect, you will never be able to escape the pursuit of the Demon Sulfur Tribe!" But at this moment, the miserable Holy Spirit powerhouse on the side, with a flash of red in his eyes, roared. "What did you say? Immortal Sect?" Guo Jing''s pupils shrank, exclaimed in surprise, and then, without waiting for the Holy Spirit powerhouse to make a sound, he directly used the memory extraction magical power he obtained from the Heavenly Dragon Dao Ancestor inheritance to extract the Holy Spirit powerhouse''s memory. After a full quarter of an hour, the pupil of the Holy Spirit powerhouse was slack, his soul was completely annihilated, and he fell straight to the ground, and Guo Jing, without looking at it, put away his treasures, and rose into the sky, towards the demon tribe. Where to go. ... On this day, on the square of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, there were densely packed figures, and the terrifying aura of the gods gathered together, causing the void in the square to twist in a form that was visible to the naked eye. Looking around, there were thousands of figures. . If it is placed on top of the Emperor Realm, these thousands of figures alone are enough to sweep everything. Those so-called Protoss, in front of these thousands of figures, are like ants! Among them, most of them are powerhouses in the realm of spiritual gods. There are more than 300 powerhouses in the realm of gods, more than 100 powerhouses in holy gods, and more than 50 powerhouses in true gods. Among them, the real gods are at their peak. , there are fifteen. Aside from the dead Ninth Elder Demon Yi and the Great Elder Demon Xiu who went to the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the remaining seven Nirvana Elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe stood in front of the square, waiting for the Demon Scorpion King to come! In the entire square, although there were a large number of people, there was never a trace of noise. Instead, it was very quiet. The air was filled with a heavy and oppressive breath. The fierce fighting spirit and the cold murderous intention swept the entire Demon Scorpion Tribe Square! "boom!" Under the eyes of many powerful scorpion tribesmen, the scorpion king, dressed in black robes, descended from the sky, and in his loneliness, there was a kind of power that looked down on the world! He glanced at the many powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and shouted in a deep voice, "A few days ago, in the area under the jurisdiction of my Demon Scorpion Tribe, an inhumane thing happened!" "The Demon Tribe, the immortal sect that was formed by the invaders, was bloodbathed by UU reading , and the whole tens of thousands of our Demon Clan members died tragically in their own station, even the nine elders of our Demon Scorpion Tribe. The devil and the fifteen guardians have all fallen there!" "This is the biggest shame my Scorpion Tribe has ever seen, what should I do?" "kill!" "kill!" As the voice of the Demon Scorpion King fell, one after another roars resounded like muffled thunder, rolling waves, sweeping across the entire Demon Scorpion Tribe Square, causing the surrounding buildings to tremble constantly. "Today, this king will not only destroy the so-called Divine Immortal Sect, but also wash the entire Luoshen Mountains with blood and kill the intruder to avenge the **** vengeance of the Demon Tribe and comfort the spirit of the Nine Elders and Demons! " "Not a single one!" "Not a single one!" The powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, their fighting spirit soared into the sky, their murderous intent was awe-inspiring, and they roared loudly! "Set off!" Chapter 1034： eternal saint "boom!" The Demon Scorpion King rushed up first, followed by many Demon Scorpion Tribe powerhouses, streaks of streamers wrapped in astonishing aura, heading towards the Demon Tribe''s station. Wherever they passed, the world changed color and the wind howled. Almost all the large and small tribes of the Demon Tribe in Luoshen Mountains received this astonishing news, and they all led the tribal powerhouses towards the location of the Demon Tribe, intending to witness this unprecedented terrifying war! This is the first time in the history of the Lost World that the two major demon king-level tribes have joined forces to kill the invaders. In the past, although invaders have come, they have rarely caused such a big wave like the Immortal Sect. Although the previous invaders also killed many powerful people from the four major races, no one has ever dared to fight against the four major races. It is precisely because of this that the Demon Scorpion King was so furious, he directly contacted the Demon Sulfur Tribe, intending to use his powerful force to push everything horizontally, so that those intruders could see and wash the fate of his Demon Tribe. If you don''t punish them, and those intruders will be so arrogant in the future, blood-washing the tribe of his Demon Race, what face does his Demon Race have to stand in this lost world? The original mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood has been cleaned up by Song Que and others, and replaced by a splendid palace. The whole palace is so huge that it occupies the entire residence of the Demon Tribe. The rooms inside are even more splendid. Countless. In front of the palace, there stands a huge gate with a height of hundreds of feet. The three characters ''Shenxianzong'' are engraved on it. The entire palace was joined by several guardians such as Jiang Ziya and several guardian beasts. The formation of the lower layers is enough for this palace to withstand the general battle of the true gods and even the battle of the gods of Nirvana! At this moment, in the main hall in the center, Wang Feng is sitting on the top, and there are many elders of the immortal sect standing below. Although it has only been tempered for two days, many of the elders of the immortal sect who have stepped into the forbidden tower have been trained. improved. However, what should really make Wang Feng happy are Zhang Xingyun, a disciple of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm who has returned, and Li Haoying, there are six disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm in the Fallen Mountains, except Li Haoying who has reached the sixth level Outside the heavy realm, although Zhang Xingyun and others are not as terrifying as Li Haoying, they have reached the fourth level of divine ban. Maybe they can''t kill the real gods like Li Haoying, but they can barely fight against the realm of the real gods. The ordinary holy gods are not their opponents, which undoubtedly greatly increases the power of the gods! "Sect Master, the Demon Scorpion Tribe, one of the top ten Demon King Tribes, has joined forces with another Demon King Tribe, the Demon Sulfur Tribe, to come out of the nest and lead countless powerhouses, intending to destroy my Immortal Sect." "Not only that, but the entire demon tribes and tribes in the Luoshen Mountains are also moving one after another. Now, our Immortal Sect can be said to be enemies on all sides!" Song Que''s face was slightly condensed, he took a step and said respectfully. After Song Que''s voice fell, there were many immortal sect powerhouses present with a dignified look on their faces, but no one was afraid, but full of fighting intent. "Hey, it''s not stupid!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered, his eyes flashing coldly. As a Demon King-level tribe, the Demon Scorpion Tribe can put down its means and join forces with another Demon King-level tribe, which is enough to see that it attaches great importance to his immortal sect, and replaces it with the rest of the Ten Thousand Realms. In the face of the cooperation of these two Demon King-level tribes, and the entire The large and small tribes of the Luoshen Mountains are eyeing them, and I am afraid they have to wait for death. It''s a pity that the Demon Scorpion Tribe is facing his Immortal Sect! Make the impossible possible, make miracles common, and do what ordinary people can''t do! "Go down and get ready!" "Remember, there is no need to worry about this seat, this time, this seat makes them come and go!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he glanced at the many experts of the Immortal Sect. He said solemnly, and his words were full of infinite confidence, which made many of the experts from the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but be amazed. The sect master is worthy of being the sect master, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he will always have such a calm attitude. "Yes!" Many immortal sect powerhouses clapped their hands in response, and the voice fell, and everyone left the hall directly, leaving Wang Feng sitting alone in the hall. After the many experts from the Immortal Sect left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he pondered for a moment, and secretly said: "System, use an unlimited chance to summon the ancestors!" Previously, he had received this unlimited ancestor summoning opportunity one after another, but he had never had the opportunity to use it. Now, he can finally use it. He hadn''t seen the divine power of several ancestors for a long time, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it. This time What kind of power will the summoned ancestors have? All along, the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect are his last cards. There are no enemies. These ancestors can''t solve it. Once these ancestors can''t be solved, it means that his Immortal Sect is in a real crisis. "Congratulations to the host for using an unlimited ancestor summoning opportunity!" "Calling...!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes burst into cold light. Bloodwashing the demon tribe was only the first step. Although his Immortal Sect was famous in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, it was not enough of a sensation. And this time, if he could. If these two demon king-level tribes are destroyed one after another, the name of his Immortal Sect will surely resound throughout the Yaoshen Continent. He wants to kill these demons and even conquer the entire demons and change their beliefs to his Wang Feng! If he could gain the belief of the entire Demon Race, or even the four races that had lost the battle, the belief in the gods in Li Tianding would be even more terrifying, and he might even cross several realms in succession, so that his strength would also increase. . However, it is still very far away to achieve this step, and the upcoming battle is the first step towards this goal. Compared to when he first came to this lost battle, Wang Feng''s mood has changed a lot. Before, he came to the lost battle in order to obtain the treasures of the lost battle and the opportunity against the sky, and incidentally sharpen many elders of the immortal sect. But now, his ultimate goal is not to search for the treasures lost in the battle, but to conquer the four major races and convert them into his own followers. The entire lost battlefield is so huge, UU reading Those treasures do not know where they are hidden, how to find them? But these four major races are on the bright side, and they are the easiest to find. As long as the strength is strong enough, his purpose is not difficult to achieve. Coincidentally, his Immortal Sect has this strength. Therefore, Wang Feng is not keen on searching for treasures. As long as the strength of the Immortal Sect can be improved, no matter what method is used, it is good. What kind of treasure does he care? What''s more, Wang Feng doesn''t think that there are any heaven-defying treasures that can make him cross several realms in a short period of time, and this power of belief, although it can''t help him break through his cultivation, it can help him. What is the difference between believing in the breakthrough of the gods, and believing in the breakthrough of the gods, and his own breakthrough? Anyway, he can borrow the power of belief in the gods! "Ding, congratulations to the host, summoned to the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King (permanent)!" "May I ask if the host has checked the attributes panel of Monkey King Monkey King?" While Wang Feng was pondering, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, making him completely stunned! Chapter 1035： My old grandson, pierce him with one stick Life is full of surprises! Wang Feng, who was so engraved, was so shocked by this sudden surprise that he was speechless, and the whole person stood on the spot! Eternal Great Sage, summoned out like this? Wang Feng originally wanted to summon the ancestors to block this crisis, but he never expected to summon the permanent Monkey King directly, which made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble with excitement. "Check... check!" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and trembled. "Ding, Monkey King Monkey King''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun Wukong Title: Monkey King Identity: The ninth generation ancestor of Shenxianzong Cultivation base: the peak of the world **** (currently the peak of the primordial spirit) Exercises: Magical Powers Supernatural powers: seventy-two transformations, law, heaven and earth, fiery eyes, three heads and six arms, invisibility magic Fate One: Fighting Nine Changes Destiny Supernatural Ability II: Battle Across the Vault of Heaven Destiny Supernatural Powers Three: One Thought of Buddhas and Demons Magic Weapon: Ruyi Golden Hoop (Peak World Grade Magic Weapon)! " "Note: Monkey King Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qitian, came to the lost battle realm. Due to the restrictions of the lost battle realm, his cultivation base was suppressed at the peak of the primordial spirit. After he left the lost battle realm, he could restore his cultivation base to the peak of the realm god!" "Note: When the Great Sage Monkey King uses his natal supernatural powers and recites the Buddha and Demon, he can evolve into a Buddha-hearted demon body and increase his combat power by three hundred times. When the primordial spirit is at its peak, it can rival the star god''s peak, and when the realm **** is at its peak, it can compete with the star god''s peak. The peak of the Lord God!" "Note: The Monkey King Monkey King summoned this time is the Monkey King in his peak state, and Sun Wukong is not subject to any restrictions and can follow the host. In the future, the host can summon Sun Wukong from various time and space, such as fighting over the Buddha Monkey King. Wait, integrate with Monkey King and enhance Sun Wukong''s potential and cultivation!" "Because the ninth-generation ancestor will appear permanently, the call of the seventh-generation ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun of the Immortal Sect will be opened!" "Note: The ancestors of the ancient ancestors of the Immortal Sect were carefully selected by the system. They are people with unlimited potential. They are not based on the time and space in which they are located, but are ranked by their potential and even their own combat power!" "Note: The ancestors of the Immortal Sect, like the guardians and guardian beasts, are not included in the scope of the cultivation base lottery, nor are they included in the rules for upgrading the guardians and guardian beasts!" After only a moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another. Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was so excited that he was speechless. The peak of the world god, the real combat power is even comparable to the peak of the main god, this level of strength is really amazing! It is no exaggeration to say that with Sun Wukong, he is enough to protect himself when he arrives in the realm of the gods. Only the ninth-generation ancestor has such strength, what about the ancestors above? Isn''t strength more terrifying? Although Sun Wukong''s cultivation base was suppressed at the peak of Yuanshen in this lost battle, but in this lost battle, the strongest cultivation was only at the peak of Yuanshen. With Sun Wukong''s combat power, it was enough to sweep everything. With such a powerful assistant, he finally didn''t have to worry about anything, and it was over by pushing all the way. What other treasures are you looking for? As long as he pushes the entire Lost Battle Realm horizontally, and even subdues all the four major races in the Lost Battle Realm, isn''t all the treasures in the Lost Battle Realm his? "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, a thin figure stepped out of the void, and as soon as he appeared, he was like the protagonist of the world, and people couldn''t help but focus their eyes on him. . He was dressed in golden armor and stood in the hall with his hands behind his back. A pair of fiery eyes captured the soul. Just one glance was enough to make the soul tremble! He is the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King! "See Sect Master!" As soon as the beginning came, Sun Wukong saw Wang Feng sitting in the first place, bowed his hands, and said respectfully. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s face is flashing with excitement. He is finally free. Staying in the ancestor''s space, he is about to fade out of the bird. call out. In the ancestor space, he is the youngest and the weakest. He is teased and played by those people every day, and he has accumulated endless anger. He has long wanted to kill the Quartet! However, although he was bullied, under the training of those few, his potential and combat power have improved, far beyond when he first came to the ancestor''s space. "The Great Sage doesn''t need to be too polite!" "As the first ancestor to appear permanently, in the future, the Immortal Sect will need to rely on the Great Sage a lot!" Seeing that Sun Wukong was so respectful, Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, came to the side of Sun Wukong, and said with a light smile. "Although the sect master has something to do, my old grandson is about to fade out in that place. Now that he is out, I can''t wait to fight immediately!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong patted his chest and said with a firm oath. "Ha ha!" "There will be a battle soon, waiting for the Great Sage!" Wang Feng laughed and said loudly. "Oh? How strong is the enemy? Is it strong?" Sun Wukong''s face with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks suddenly showed a touch of interest, and he asked quickly. Sun Wukong is not worried about having an enemy, he is only worried that the enemy is not strong enough to allow him to fight a hearty battle, venting his grievances in that ancestor space. "Of course it''s not stronger than the Great Sage, but for the current Immortal Sect, it is a tough enemy. Otherwise, this seat will not summon the Great Sage!" Wang Feng twitched the corners of his mouth and explained. "Whatever, talk is better than nothing!" Sun Wukong nodded and murmured softly, he was not disappointed, after all, if it weren''t for these enemies, Wang Feng would not have summoned the ancestor for no reason, and he would have no chance to appear permanently. "Great Sage, let''s go down and rest first!" "It won''t be long before those enemies will come. This time, this seat will let the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the Yaoshen Continent!" "At that time, there will be stronger enemies, waiting for the Great Sage!" Wang Feng glanced at Sun Wukong and smiled. "My old grandson can''t ask for it!" "Sect Master, don''t worry, as long as my old grandson is here, any enemy will not deceive my Immortal Sect!" "My old grandson can pierce him with a single stick!" Sun Wukong patted his chest, and said domineeringly, the voice fell, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and then exited the hall. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Wang Feng''s face was unprecedentedly relaxed. The permanent appearance of Sun Wukong was definitely an unexpected joy for him, and it also allowed his original plan to be carried out more smoothly. After destroying the so-called Demon King-level tribe this time, he will start to deal with the entire Demon Race, and even gradually begin to subdue these Demon Race powerhouses, cultivate them into his followers, and strengthen Li Tianding''s belief in the power of the gods. ... At the same time, with the movement of the two major demon king-level tribes, the entire Luoshen Mountain Range also moved. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find dense figures moving from all directions towards the temporary residence of the Immortal Sect. Go away, as if layers of dark clouds are shrouded in. Many powerhouses of the Demon Race came from all directions, and the terrifying power made the magical beasts in the Fallen Mountains scramble around, hiding one after another, daring not to show up at all, for fear of being cleaned up by these human powerhouses. . In the temporary residence of the Immortal Sect, many strong people of the Immortal Sect can clearly feel that a terrifying pressure is rolling in from all directions, and it is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Many immortal sect powerhouses with strong hearts can''t help but tremble. In one of the palaces, Sun Wukong sat cross-legged, with a mysterious aura surging around him, like a **** unparalleled in the world, mysterious and terrifying. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and a sneer flashed on his face. "Interesting, there are quite a few enemies?" "It''s a pity! No one can resist my grandson''s stick!" Sun Wukong sighed, and a dull look appeared on his face. With a glance of his fiery eyes, he could see the powerful demons crushed from all directions. It is a pity that even the high priests of the two major demon king-level tribes came to him. Said, they are like ants, without the slightest desire to fight. "Never mind!" "Let the blood of this group of people witness the birth of my old grandson, just so that the name of my immortal sect and the name of my old grandson can be resounded throughout Yaoshenzhou. If a stronger enemy can appear, let my old grandson It''s perfect for a good fight!" Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong continued, and the entire hall seemed to be filled with an invincible loneliness. Chapter 1036： A desperate siege the next day. The entire Immortal Sect was temporarily stationed on the ground, and many immortal sect experts gathered and displayed in front of the mountain gate. Every immortal sect strongman burst out with a powerful and majestic momentum. For example, Zhang Xingyun, a disciple of the Immortal Sect of the Divine Realm who had just fought with Wang Feng, had a look of excitement on their faces. Just after the round with the suzerain, they could fight side by side with the suzerain. Even if the enemy was strong, Zhang Xingyun and others still had no fear. , Yes, it''s just endless fighting spirit! "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s figure to appear in front of the mountain gate, and he glanced at the many strongmen of the Immortal Sect with flaming fighting spirits, with a look of satisfaction on his face. No one from the Immortal Sect knew about the appearance of Sun Wukong, and in the face of a strong enemy Underneath, there is still such a fighting spirit, which is enough to see the heart of these Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses! In the face of such a terrifying encirclement and suppression, the disciples in the force are afraid that they are already trembling with fear! "See Sect Master!" When they saw Wang Feng appear, many of the Immortal Sect powerhouses showed their reverence, shouting loudly, the sound resounded like thunder, resounding in all directions, and the surrounding towering ancient trees trembled, and the leaves fell down! "Today, I don''t say anything sensational, I just want to tell you to kill as much as you like!" Wang Feng glanced at the many experts of the Immortal Sect and shouted in a deep voice. "kill!" Hearing that, many immortal sect powerhouses shouted in unison, with cold killing intent, soaring into the sky, causing the temperature of the entire immortal sect to drop to the extreme, as if the extreme cold was coming! "Boom!" Not long after, the roar resounded throughout the world, and layers of dark clouds rolled over from all directions towards the temporary station of the Immortal Sect. The entire station of the Immortal Sect was filled with a terrifying coercion, and the void seemed to be unable to bear this power. The pressure was normal, and they were shattered, and there was not even a single figure in sight. The momentum alone was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. One can imagine how terrifying the enemy this time is! Under this momentum, the whole body of many gods of the Immortal Sect trembled uncontrollably. Although they were fighting against the sky, they were suppressed by this pressure and still could not keep calm! After a while, figures appeared one after another, and looking around, the entire Immortal Sect was surrounded by densely packed figures. If others saw this scene, they would definitely feel despair in their hearts, and they would not even be able to resist the slightest bit of resistance. This trembling is completely involuntary, and it is not under their control at all. Looking around, there are enemies in all directions. Anyone who changes it, I am afraid that they will tremble with fear! Among the powerhouses of the Demon Race, the Demon Scorpion King stood in the sky, his eyes were red, and he indifferently glanced at the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect below, his body burst out with cold murderous intent, and beside him stood the burly Demon King. , he also looked at Wang Feng and others indifferently! In the Demon Race, has there ever been a shame that a tribe was blood-washed by invaders? This group of people in front of them, they should all be damned! Wang Feng in front of the mountain gate looked at the densely packed Demon Race powerhouse, and a sneer appeared on his face. If Sun Wukong hadn''t been summoned, even a tough-minded man would tremble when he saw so many enemies! But now, he can only sigh with emotion. Now these powerful demons who are like rainbows will disappear after today, becoming the stepping stone for his immortal sect to be famous throughout Yaoshen Continent and shocking the entire demon clan. "This king, the Demon Scorpion King, the High Priest of the Demon Scorpion Tribe!" "You wait for the blood to wash our demon tribe, and the crime should be punished, but this king is kind, if you can tell the whereabouts of the other invaders, this king, you can wait for a whole corpse!" The Demon Scorpion King stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wang Feng and the others, and shouted loudly. The sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world. This sound alone made the souls of many Immortal Sect powerhouses unable to stop. The trembling of living, as if falling into the nine secluded hell. With so many demon powerhouses dispatched, wouldn''t it be a joke if they just wiped out the ants in front of them? Although the group of people in front of them are the culprits of the blood-washing demon tribe, the Scorpion King is not satisfied with this. Only to shrink back! When the voice of the Demon Scorpion King fell, many Demon Race powerhouses burst out with their own momentum, rolling momentum, like a stormy sea, sweeping the whole world. The terrifying pressure shocked the entire bodies of many immortal sect powerhouses present to tremble involuntarily, but in their eyes, they never showed any fear. "kill!" It seems that they sensed the tenacity of the strong will of the many strong people of the Immortal Sect. The strong people of the Demon Race in all directions, all eyes widened, shouted loudly, rolling murderous intent, sweeping the Quartet, the area of ??a million miles, like falling into an ice cave! The ancient trees that were closer to the Immortal Sect''s residence were directly shattered and turned into sawdust in the sky. The ground, under the terrifying cold murderous intent, formed layers of ice crystals! "laugh!" "Just relying on an ant like you, you dare to say such nonsense in front of this seat?" "I have never seen someone as ridiculous as you in my life!" Facing the arrogant attitude of the Demon Scorpion King, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said sarcastically without fear. There was a flash of reverence. Under such terrifying pressure, the sect master can still be so strong, worthy of being the sect master of his immortal sect! For a time, many immortal sect powerhouses, the momentum permeating the whole body is more turbulent, and the eyes are flashing with fierce fighting intent! "Hahaha!" "Very good, brave enough!" "This king, UU reading would like to know, when you are tortured by this king, can you still be so stubborn!" Hearing Wang Feng''s sarcasm, the Demon Scorpion King smiled instead of anger, his eyes widened, and he said with a grim expression. "Kill this king!" As soon as the voice fell, an astonishing murderous intent permeated his body, waved his hand, and shouted loudly! "boom!" As these words fell, the powerful demons in all directions burst out with their own aura, and the terrifying power caused the place of a million miles around the center of the Immortal Sect to tremble and collapse. In the distance, I don''t know how many mountain peaks, under this terrifying power, shattered, rubble splashed, and smoke filled the sky! This time, the powerhouses dispatched by the two major demon king-level tribes add up to five or six thousand god-level powerhouses, plus the powerhouses from large and small tribes gathered in the entire Luoshen Mountains, there are more than ten thousand God realm. If this power is placed above the Emperor Realm or any of the Heavens and Myriad Realms except the God Realm, it is enough to push everything horizontally! Chapter 1037： Experience first, murder second At this moment, the bodies of many Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses trembled uncontrollably, and they passed the Myriad Gods Realm. Even the True God and even the Nirvana God must sink under this power! The most terrifying thing is that the two extremely powerful demon kings have not really taken action yet! "boom!" Even if their hearts tremble, many immortal sect powerhouses still burst out their momentum, intending to use their lives to create a future, his immortal sect, there is no coward! What if the enemy is strong? What if there are so many enemies? Kill one to pay back, kill two to earn! Died to protect the Immortal Sect, they have no regrets or complaints! Standing above the void, the Scorpion King and the Demon Sulfur King saw the fighting intent erupted by the strong men of the Immortal Sect, their eyes narrowed slightly, and their hearts trembled to the extreme. With the will to fight, this kind of temperament, that is, they all admire them extremely! It''s a pity that they dare to provoke his Demon Race and bloodbath his Demon Race tribe, no matter how much they admire them, these people must die! "Jie...Jie!" Just at this critical moment, a sinister and wild laughter suddenly exploded in the whole world. After this laughter echoed away, the terrifying power that rushed from all directions seemed to be given by a powerful force. Disappeared and disappeared without a trace. And the powerful demons who were attacked felt a terrifying force like a sea of ????suppressing them, like an ancient giant mountain, making them unable to move at all, and the whole person''s movements stopped for a moment! Even the strong men like the Scorpion King and the Demon Sulfur King felt a strong crisis in this wild laughter, and the whole soul trembled uncontrollably. Their pupils shrank, their eyes fixed on the void behind the Immortal Sect''s station, their bodies tensed up, as if they were facing a great enemy. After this power disappeared, many Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses loosened their bodies and looked behind them one after another, with anticipation in their eyes, and they knew that the Sect Master would not let them die! After learning that such a terrifying power broke out from the Demon Race, the Sect Master insisted on staying. It is impossible for him to die, and he must have his support. Now it seems that they guessed right! "No matter how many ants, how can they hurt my Immortal Sect?" In front of everyone''s eyes, a confident word resounded throughout the world. As the words fell, a thin figure stepped out of the void, and as soon as the beginning came, it attracted the attention of everyone present, just one glance. , so that they could not help but worship! The figure walking above the void, like a **** of war in the dust, just looking at it, brought great pressure to everyone present, that golden armor, dazzling, fiery red cloak, hunting ring. "You... who are you?" The Scorpion King''s eyes were full of fear, and he trembled. The moment he saw Sun Wukong, there was a voice in his mind that kept urging him to leave this place, otherwise he would fall into a doom. This is definitely the most intense crisis he has ever had in his history. He vaguely felt that even the high priest of the Demon Tribe, the strongest tribe of the Demon Tribe he had seen back then, was not as terrifying as this person! The Demon Sulphur King beside him also couldn''t help trembling, his hair stood on end, his eyes fixed on Sun Wukong. Not only the two great demon kings, but also many powerful demons were trembling with fear, but they didn''t feel any crisis at all. They only felt that Sun Wukong was as invincible as the unparalleled **** king. When they saw Sun Wukong for the first time, in their hearts, He couldn''t have the slightest fighting spirit, as if in front of this person, any resistance would be in vain. Sun Wukong stood above the void, despised the Demon Scorpion King and others, and did not answer the Demon Scorpion King''s words at all. However, disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Li Haoying, who had seen the power of Sun Wukong, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s the ninth-generation ancestor of my Immortal Sect, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven!!" At the beginning, in the ancient world, due to Queen Medusa and others, the Shenxian sect suffered a strong enemy, and it was the ninth-generation ancestor of the Shenxian sect, the great sage Monkey King Qitian, who took action to resolve that kind of terrifying divine might, they still remember it to this day. It''s still new, and now that they see Sun Wukong in the form of a savior again, they are so excited that they can''t help themselves! "The ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven?" "What an arrogant title!" What kind of cultivation are the Demon Scorpion King and others like? They heard the exclamations of Li Haoying and others, and they murmured softly, with a touch of shock on their faces. Monkey King, what an arrogant title? Looking at the entire lost world, who dares to call Qi Tian? "Great Sage, you will suppress all the people of the Demon Race above the true God, and leave the rest to them to experience!" When the Demon Scorpion King and others trembled, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he shouted in a deep voice. He would not be so easy to let Sun Wukong kill all these demons. With the terrifying strength of Sun Wukong, even if these demons have passed the realm of the gods, there are even the Demon Scorpion King and the Demon Sulfur King. This kind of God-refining powerhouse can be solved by Sun Wukong with just one stick! To solve these people so easily, isn''t it cheap for them? Let them become the stepping stones for the growth of many strong people in the Immortal Sect, and use them to the extreme to have the greatest effect. All his goals are to develop the Immortal Sect, not just to kill! When solving powerful enemies step by step, it is fundamental to let many strong people of the Immortal Sect also grow up, and only in this way, these strong people of the Immortal Sect can keep up with the pace of growth of the Immortal Sect! "it is good!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words Sun Wukong nodded, a sly smile appeared on his face, and glanced at the Demon Scorpion King and the others. It was this look that made the Demon Scorpion King and others tremble! "boom!" In the next instant, a terrifying divine might, centered on Sun Wukong, swept away in all directions. Under this terrifying divine might, many of the Demon Race''s true gods and above all felt the overwhelming power of repression. , like an ancient giant mountain, pressing them directly into the void, even if they mobilized the strength of their entire bodies, they could not move a bit. Stronger than the Demon Scorpion King and the Demon Sulphur King, they were suppressed by this terrifying coercion, and they didn''t even have a chance to move. Only those pair of eyes full of horror kept flashing. At this moment, the Demon Scorpion King and the Demon Sulfur King are extremely terrified. They are the powerhouses in the realm of refining gods. They can suppress them with just their aura. How terrifying is this ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect? ? Looking at the entire lost world, the only thing that can suppress them with momentum alone is the terrifying existence of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Chapter 1038： Guo Jings return, a tragic battle "Boom!" As the powerhouses above the true gods of the Demon Race were suppressed, many of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect burst out with their own momentum, wrapped in amazing power fluctuations, and charged towards the powerhouses of the Demon Race. Although there are many powerful demons in the **** realm, the power of Sun Wukong has already scared them, and it is impossible to form an effective attack plan. Sun Wukong''s fear collided with many strong men of the Immortal Sect. "boom!" In an instant, the roaring sound resounded throughout the entire Shenxianzong station, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept the Quartet. Although the number of Shenxianzong was small, each of them was a generation with fighting strength against the sky, and the momentum was like a rainbow, far from being scared already. It can be compared by many strong demons who are brave. For a time, these frightened Demon Race powerhouses were suppressed by the Shenxianzong powerhouses one after another, and even Li Haoying and others were enough to match the existence of the True God, and they killed several Demon Race powerhouses as soon as they made a move! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" Just as this great melee was in full swing, a roaring sound came from the distant sky, and then, a huge golden dragon shadow, wrapped in amazing power, rushed into the battlefield in an instant, and there were several demons on the spot. The powerhouses of the human race are annihilated in this terrifying golden dragon shadow! "Guo Jing?!" Wang Feng, who was standing in front of the mountain gate, saw this offensive, his eyes lit up, and he said. "Guo Jing is late, and I hope the Sect Master will atone for his sins!" Almost as soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, apologetic words followed, and Guo Jing''s figure also appeared on the battlefield, bowing to Wang Feng! "Haha, you came just right!" "Have a fight and let this seat see if you have made progress during the time you disappeared?" Wang Feng laughed loudly, his eyes fixed on Guo Jing, and there was a flash of anticipation in his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of inheritance Guo Jing had gained during the period of disappearance, and what level of combat power he had achieved. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Guo Jing shouted loudly, and his whole body was full of fighting intent. Like a bull, he rammed through the battlefield. Wherever he passed, his stumps exploded, and scarlet blood was flying like a royal dragon. Like killing a god, it made the surrounding Demon Race powerhouses tremble with fear! Seeing Guo Jing''s fierce attitude, Wang Feng''s face was full of surprises. He didn''t expect Guo Jing to disappear in just a short time, and he actually broke through the realm of the gods? It has also directly reached the peak of the gods, and it is almost only one step away from entering the holy gods, and the combat power is enough to rival the powerhouses of the true gods! Although Guo Jing, who has entered the realm of the gods, can no longer step into the tower of the gods to experience and understand the realm of the gods, but based on Guo Jing''s displayed combat power, Wang Feng also knows that the inheritance Guo Jing has obtained is definitely incomparably powerful. , even if he did not step into the forbidden realm, it did not affect his potential in the slightest. "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "Kang Long has regrets!" "...!" One after another roaring voices came from Guo Jing''s mouth, and the golden dragon shadows circled around him, ramming along with him. Above the void, the Demon Scorpion King and others who were suppressed by Sun Wukong, saw this scene, the whole person was distraught, and they watched many immortal sect powerhouses, killing the powerhouses of his Demon Race, this is definitely the biggest thing for them Torture! Among them, many are their clansmen! It''s a pity that at this moment, they fell to this point because of the difference of their thoughts. What shocked the Scorpion King and others even more was that the strength displayed by these immortal sect powerhouses was beyond their imagination. Although their power was suppressed, their perception was not suppressed. When it comes to strength, they clearly perceive that many of the strong people of the Immortal Sect have basically not reached the realm of the gods! But even these existences that have not even reached the realm of the gods, but they are killing the spirit gods, gods and even holy gods of their demon race. How is this possible? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could the Scorpion King and others dare not imagine that this scene is true? The demons who have always grown up in this lost world have no idea what the forbidden realm is. Therefore, when they saw this scene of peak cognition, the Demon Scorpion King and others were shocked beyond measure! "You can''t escape anyway, so why should everyone be afraid?" "It''s a death no matter what, it''s better to fight!" "Killing one is not a loss, killing two is profitable!" On the battlefield, suddenly there was a strong man of the Holy Spirit of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, shouting loudly, his voice rolling, echoing throughout the battlefield, making many demon strong men tremble in their hearts! Yes, at this rate, they may not even be able to kill a strong Shenxianzong, but they will be killed, and they can''t escape anyway, why not fight? Even if you die, you have to bite off a piece of meat from the opponent! These few words seemed to be an introduction, causing many fearful Demon Race powerhouses to become fierce, the despair on their faces disappeared, and they were replaced by the determination to do everything in their power! "boom!" One by one, the strong people of the demon race organized themselves, and many strong people in the realm of spirits and gods gathered together to surround and kill the weaker strong people from the gods, and those in the realm of gods also joined forces to kill the strong people of the gods. The existence of the realm of the gods is to deal with Li Haoying and others, as well as Guo Jing and others who have shown terrifying combat power. "Bang! Bang!" For a time, the battle situation of the entire battlefield escalated, everyone collided fiercely, and the increasingly powerful and terrifying power fluctuations swept the entire world, the void in this battlefield had already collapsed, and the entire battlefield had turned into A dark place of nothingness. With the location of the Immortal Sect as the center, the Luoshen Mountains in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were all affected. The terrifying force impacted directly crushing the Luoshen Mountains in the thousands of miles into ruins. The hidden monsters, some even in their sleep, died inexplicably. After many demon powerhouses became ruthless, the pressure on many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also increased a lot. Each of them was facing the siege of dozens or hundreds of powerhouses in the realm of the gods. Can''t even hold it for a moment. But even so, after only a moment of collision, they were injured. People as strong as Li Haoying and Guo Jing were also injured to varying degrees. Although they were strong in combat, they were even strong enough to match the true gods. ! Three or five, they can easily kill them, but forty or fifty team up to deal with them, even if they want to kill, they don''t know where to start? The entire battlefield was suddenly caught in a predicament. Although the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect were continuously injured, they were like beings who could not be beaten to death. Many powerhouses of the Demon Race clearly felt that they would be killed immediately, but the next moment, they jumped up and down again. They even took the opportunity to kill one of their compatriots! Chapter 1039： 1 stick sweep "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded in the sky over the entire Shenxianzong station. Many of the powerhouses of the Shenxianzong and the demons were all insane. The suppressed Demon Scorpion King and other demons were in agony. of pain, and twisted up. Watching the Demon Race powerhouses die in front of them, they could even see the helplessness and despair on the faces of the dead Demon Race powerhouses. Why? Why is there such a terrifying powerhouse in this Immortal Sect? Why did his Demon Race suffer such cruel ordeal? The Scorpion King and others were very unwilling, and the anger in their hearts even made them almost lose their minds, but no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t change the ending, and it was even more impossible for them to escape the suppression of Sun Wukong! They were angry and never thought that if the strength of the Immortal Sect had never been so strong, the fate of the Immortal Sect would be worse than the fate of these Demon Races! Standing in front of the mountain gate, Wang Feng did not know the thoughts of the Demon Scorpion King and others at all. He looked at the Divine Immortal Sect powerhouse who was gradually getting into trouble, his eyes flickered sharply, he took a deep breath, and directly used the power of belief in the gods. ! "boom!" A dazzling golden light burst out from Wang Feng''s body in an instant, and his hands slammed into the mysterious seal. "Asura Dragon Seal of Six True Dragon Seals!" A roar like a muffled thunder came from Wang Feng''s mouth, resounding in the sky over the entire Shenxianzong station, followed by a terrifying dragon roar echoing, under this dragon roar, many The Demon Clan strong man, the eardrum was directly shattered, and the Demon Clan strong man who was closer to Wang Feng was directly blown away by an inexplicable terrifying aura! "Roar!" In an instant, a black dragon shadow full of terrifying Asura breath roared out from between Wang Feng''s hands, like an unparalleled black dragon, charging towards many Demon Race powerhouses! How to describe this dragon shadow? fear? Thriller? This black dragon shadow is like an Asura killing god, and its breath alone gives many demon powerhouses a sense of despair, as if they will fall into boundless **** as long as they are brushed by this black dragon shadow. "boom!" With the impact of this black dragon shadow, countless powerful demons who could not dodge, under the terrifying dragon power, exploded into a cloud of blood, which exploded like fireworks, and the rich smell of blood permeated the whole world. In front of Wang Feng, a large open space was cleared directly. The entire open space was covered with blood, like a river of blood, which was extremely frightening! For a moment, many Demon Clan powerhouses were stunned, looking at Wang Feng who was holding the shot position, his eyes were full of horror, just this terrifying move alone, his Demon Clan powerhouse, at least a few. Ten died in the hands of Wang Feng! The suppressed Scorpion King and others also showed trembling eyes, and their faces flashed with disbelief. They could clearly feel the breath of the Immortal Emperor Realm from Wang Feng. Like ants? What kind of perverted existence is this? How could his Demon Race provoke such a terrifying force? How many gods are there in the entire immortal sect? In addition to Sun Wukong, Guo Jing was the only one who reached the pinnacle of the gods, but it was such a force, but it was crushing and killing the powerful demons. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it? Even seeing it with my own eyes feels like a dream! After sharing some of the pressure for many immortal sect powerhouses, Wang Feng did not make any more shots, and stood in front of the mountain gate with his hands behind his back, watching quietly. After the war, only more than half remained. In other words, in the battle just now, thousands of god-realm powerhouses died. If this scene is placed in the imperial world, it will definitely be a battle that subverts consciousness. It has to be said that although there is an upper limit in this lost battle, its strength, looking at the whole world, no other world can resist it except the God Realm. Another hour passed, looking at the exhausted Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses, Wang Feng knew that it was almost the same, and it would be meaningless to continue fighting, it was nothing more than an increase in casualties. At this moment, although none of the Immortal Sect powerhouses died, each of them was covered in color, and some were even miserable. But this experience will definitely be of great benefit to many immortal sect powerhouses. It is no exaggeration to say that only after a period of precipitation, these immortal sect powerhouses participating in this battle will experience a blowout in their cultivation. Growth, and even some may step into the realm of the gods. Looking at the heavens and the world, apart from the realm of the gods, is there any force that can use Wang Feng, who has won over ten thousand, to be a stepping stone for his sect disciples and sharpen them? "Great Sage, it''s alright!" A cold glow flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. Its sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world. As the sound resounded, a sly smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face. Everyone shuddered. Endless horror appeared in their minds, Sun Wukong''s glance, they saw a strong murderous intent, the whole body trembled uncontrollably! "boom!" In the next instant, Sun Wukong took out the wishful golden hoop stick from his ear, and said softly, "Big!" The whole Ruyi golden hoop suddenly became bigger, like a golden pillar of optimism, it was held by Sun Wukong, and then swept away towards the suppressed Scorpion King and others! "boom!" The huge golden hoop rod rubs against the void, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com directly shattered the void, making bursts of air explosions, and the terrifying force shock made everyone present terrified! "Bang...Bang!" Under the terrified gazes of many Demon Race powerhouses, one Demon Race''s True God powerhouse exploded like fireworks, and the roars resounded, and the whole world seemed to be raining blood! Under the terrifying force of the stick, no matter what the cultivation base is, it can''t stop it, and it will be crushed into pieces just by sweeping it away! Two terrifying powerhouses as strong as the Demon Scorpion King and the Demon Sulfur King died with hatred and could not rest their eyes! Over the years, I have tried my best to cultivate, but under this stick of Sun Wukong, it has been turned into nothing! After a full quarter of an hour, the heavens and places were cleansed, but the shock it brought to the people present could not be dissipated for a long time. Many strong demons who were crazy and determined were immediately stunned, their pupils were dilated, and the whole person was like a sculpture. , my mind is blank! Even the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect opened their mouths wide, looking up at the emaciated figure of Sun Wukong with excitement and reverence! Chapter 1040： oath of faith "Ding, congratulations to the host, Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, killed many strong demons, and won a reward of one million trillion sect value, one hundred random chance to summon the ultimate emperor, one trillion luck Value, two unlimited opportunities to summon the ancestors!" "Because the host kills the powerhouse in the Refining God Realm for the first time, he will receive an additional reward: the oath of faith!" "Oath of Faith: A contract similar to the oath of heaven developed by the system and controlled by the system. Once the oath of faith is made, it cannot be betrayed for life. Otherwise, no matter what kind of cultivation base, no matter where it is, it will be obliterated by the power of the system. !" It was also in this world that was like a sea of ??corpses and blood. In Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system sounded, and Wang Feng was shocked, reaching his current height. No matter how much sect value, come to him. Say, it doesn''t make much sense! After all, the sect value can only be used to draw lottery and exchange treasures in the system mall, and now, many elders of Shenxianzong have reached the upper limit of the system, and the lottery will not improve their cultivation unless the system is upgraded or they break through on their own. . As for the treasures in the system mall, and the huge wealth accumulated by the Immortal Sect today, ordinary treasures do not need to be exchanged by him, and even if they are exchanged, there are not many people with the cultivation base of many elders of the Immortal Sect at this time. It works! Therefore, even if he gets more sect values, he can only be a little surprised now, but the unlimited opportunity to summon the ancestors and the oath of faith make him quite happy. Unlimited summoning of the ancestors allows him to summon the ancestors without consuming his luck, and the oath of faith is even more powerful. The oath of faith is directly controlled by the system. As long as it is issued, it is impossible to betray. He is worried that he does not know how to conquer this group of powerful demons. He really fell asleep and came to the pillow! If there is no oath of faith, under the deterrence of Sun Wukong''s terrifying strength, perhaps these powerful demons will surrender, but who can guarantee that how many of them are loyal and surrender? Once a stronger Demon Race powerhouse appears to deal with his Immortal Sect, this group of people will definitely betray without hesitation. Before, he just killed the high priest of a demon tribe. The demons in the entire Luoshen Mountains were crazy, and they even formed a team to kill the invaders. It is conceivable that the demons were facing outsiders. how united. And what prompted this unity was that they all had the same belief, the so-called Demon God! Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for him to change the other''s beliefs, but with this oath of faith, he could easily do it. How could Wang Feng not be excited? Once the faith increases, the cultivation base of believing in gods will be stronger, and the power he can use will be stronger! Thinking of this, Wang Feng glanced at the many sluggish Demon Race powerhouses, and winked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded, and the whole person jumped into the air in an instant, dressed in golden armor, and under the sunlight, it was even more dazzling. The whole body burst out suddenly, filling the entire Shenxianzong station! At this moment, Sun Wukong is like the unparalleled **** of war in the dust. Just a glance, it makes the souls of many Demon Race powerhouses tremble, and the whole person is terrified! "The descendants do not kill!" Ruohong bell-like words came out of Sun Wukong''s mouth, and it exploded in the entire Shenxianzong station, and also in the hearts of these Demon Race powerhouses, making them tremble. How much stimulation did it bring to them when they saw countless powerhouses above the true **** of the Demon Race being swept away by Sun Wukong? If you are not the person involved, you will not be able to experience that kind of desperate stimulation, as if the world is collapsing. After half a sound, under the sharp eyes of Sun Wukong, the strong men of the Demon Race knelt down one by one and bowed their heads one by one, their entire bodies trembling with fear. In the face of existences like Sun Wukong, does it make sense to resist? It doesn''t make any sense at all, it''s just sending death. If someone leads them, they can die for the faith in their hearts without hesitation, but now, the two powerful demon king-level tribes have all fallen, and they are still so easily swept away. Resist, what''s the use? Unfulfilled resistance is futile! Of course, this has a lot to do with the stimulation that Sun Wukong swept away many powerhouses above the true gods with one stick. This stick of Sun Wukong not only killed those powerhouses with true gods, but also broke the firm belief in their hearts. barriers, making them doubt their beliefs. Seeing many demons who surrendered, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and he directly passed the oath of faith to Sun Wukong, so that Sun Wukong could use his great supernatural powers to directly infuse these demons into the minds of the strong, forcing them to make an oath of faith. ! After receiving the information about the oath of faith, Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up slightly, he waved his hands, and directly used his great magical power to directly engrave the oath of faith into the souls of many demon powerhouses present, even if they wanted to forget it, they couldn''t forget it! "Make this oath, and you can live!" "Otherwise, the fate of Erwai will only be worse than death!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a stern look, and his whole body burst out with icy cold murderous intent, covering many Demon Race powerhouses, and shouted in a deep voice. Under the terrifying murderous threat of Sun Wukong, these Demon Race powerhouses, although unwilling in their hearts, also discovered their vows of faith one by one! "boom!" With the deep and mysterious sound of majestic sound resounding, the entire Shenxianzong station was filled with a mysterious and mysterious aura. The state of unconsciousness, the demonic phantom belief that stood in their minds, collapsed suddenly under the action of these mysterious spells. Gradually, a new tall figure condensed in the minds of these demons, and this new tall figure was the phantom of Wang Feng. This is the terror and domineering of the oath of faith! Directly destroy the original belief of the person who made the oath of faith, and condense a new belief, which is exclusive to Wang Feng''s belief. Nowadays, these Demon Race powerhouses are stimulated by the terrifying power of Sun Wukong, causing them to doubt their own beliefs. Under this state, the effect of the oath of faith will undoubtedly reach the most perfect level. Looking at the many powerful demons who were reciting the oath of faith, a strange feeling suddenly emerged in Wang Feng''s heart, as if from now on, he would be in charge of the beliefs of this group of people, and he could even see, one after another. A small light, centered on him, is like a mesh, linking this group of Demon Race powerhouses. At the same time, Li Tianding, which was in the center of the square where the Immortal Sect of the World Ball was stationed, was also shocked, and strands of golden rays of light gathered from all directions and poured into Li Tianding! Chapter 1041： Devils Treasure Wang Feng can clearly feel that the power of faith in Li Tianding is slowly increasing, and even the speed of this increase is not slow. The liquid of faith gathered in the cauldron increases with the arc visible to the naked eye. The beliefs of six or seven thousand strong gods, how huge is this belief? No one could have imagined it! The concentration of this power of belief is second only to the belief gained by beheading the Blood Raven in the Emperor Realm, and it is even greater than the belief gathered by many powerhouses in his Immortal Sect! Wang Feng has some expectations. When the gods of faith fully receive the power of faith, to what extent can they transform? Moreover, after possessing such a large number of Demon Race powerhouse beliefs, in the future, the time for him to borrow the power of belief in gods will be longer and longer! After a full quarter of an hour, the chanting of many Demon Race powerhouses stopped just now, and they slowly opened their eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng and others could clearly feel that their eyes had changed! Previously, they looked at Wang Feng with a look of anger and anger, but now, there is only endless reverence, and this reverence is even enough to kill Wang Feng! At this moment, even Wang Feng was constantly sighing at the horror of the system. This oath of faith can be domineering so far. It is the so-called oath of heaven, is it just that? Wang Feng couldn''t stand the scorching eyes of these demon powerhouses, so he ordered Song Que to deal with the battlefield and settle down many demon powerhouses, so he returned to the main hall with Sun Wukong. Wang Feng sat on the main seat, looked at Sun Wukong, and whispered softly: "Great Sage, it''s hard for you to take a trip to the Demon Scorpion Tribe and the Demon Sulphur Tribe, and bring back all the remaining powerhouses from these two Demon King-level tribes. At the same time, let them make an oath of faith!" "Yes!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. Looking at the direction Sun Wukong was leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. This time, although the two major demon king-level tribes were all out, there must be those who stayed behind and those who had not reached the realm of gods. The belief of this group of people is the only one. His most important thing! The belief of the god-level powerhouses is indeed stronger than that of ordinary people, but after all, the number is too small, and it is already overwhelming to be able to subdue these six or seven thousand god-level powerhouses. There will definitely not be many, on the contrary, there will be a lot of those who are not in the realm of God! How many people of the Demon Race are in the entire Luoshen Mountains? Hundreds of thousands more! Such a huge number is enough to make up for the lack of cultivation. Once they all believe in themselves, how terrifying the beliefs that Li Tianding can collect at that time? Simply unimaginable! While waiting for Sun Wukong''s return, Wang Feng was also observing the changes in Li Tianding. He found that with the gathering of the beliefs of many demon powerhouses, the liquid of faith in the entire Li Tianding turned dark gold, even with faith. The gods also turned dark golden, and Wang Feng could even feel that a faint spirituality was born in the belief in gods. At first, it was only because he was in charge of Li Tianding, and it was because he broke karma that he condensed the belief in the gods, so he could barely communicate with the belief in the gods, but the spiritual wisdom of the belief in the gods had not yet been fully born. , only a vague consciousness! But now, with the enhancement of the power of belief, the vague consciousness of believing in the gods has gradually become clear, and the spiritual wisdom has gradually increased! Wang Feng could feel that, under the belief of a full six or seven thousand Demon Race powerhouses, the cultivation of belief in gods, from the original realm of true gods, directly broke through to the peak of Nirvana, and only one step away can step into the refinement of gods. At this moment, Wang Feng was extremely looking forward to the return of Sun Wukong with the powerhouses of the two major demon king-level tribes. Under the huge base of the demon race, perhaps, belief in gods could reach the realm of refining gods! After an hour passed, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and his eyes stared at Li Tianding. At this moment, the entire Li Tianding was shaking violently, and strands of golden light gathered from all directions and poured into Li Tianding. . These golden brilliance may not be as strong as the contribution of the previous demons from the **** realm, but they are more numerous and dense, almost converging on the entire square where the Immortal Sect resides, which is dazzling! Some disciples of the Immortal Sect who stayed in the globe of the world and had not practiced deeply, all looked surprised when they saw such a strange scene, stopped to watch from a distance, and did not dare to go forward. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, a huge golden beam of light rushed up from above Li Tianding and broke through the sky. Under this golden beam of light, the disciples of the Immortal Sect felt a sacred aura, and the whole person couldn''t help but feel become solemn! It was at this time that Sun Wukong came back, and he brought back the two Demon Race powerhouses! Wang Feng temporarily pulled his consciousness away from the world ball and glanced at the two Demon Race powerhouses. He could clearly feel that the two Demon Race powerhouses looked at him with reverence in their eyes. Obviously, Sun Wukong succeeded! However, what surprised Wang Feng was that the cultivation of these two Demon Race powerhouses actually reached the peak of Nirvana God? "Sect Master, these two, one is Moyun, the strongest man of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and the other is Mofang, the strongest man guarded by the Mosulfur Tribe!" "See your lord!" Under the introduction of Sun Wukong, Mo Yun and Mo Fang did not dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, his eyes glittering with brilliance, this should be the strongest existence among the demon powerhouses he has conquered at present, but they can let these two manage many demon powerhouses. "From now on, you and the other two will manage the powerhouses of the Demon Clan in my Immortal Sect!" "Yes, thank you sir!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, UU Reading Mo Yun and Mo Fang were very excited, bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and said respectfully. At this moment, they who made the oath of faith already regard Wang Feng as their own belief, and it is their honor to be received by Wang Feng in person, not to mention being reused by Wang Feng? "Sir, there is a treasure in the Demon Tribe. If the Lord can obtain it, it will be easier for the Lord to conquer the strong of the Demon Race!" "The belief in the Demon Race''s heart has already become deeply ingrained under the accumulation of many years, and if you want to break it, unless the adults let the ancestors take another shot, crush them one by one, while stimulating them, let them make an oath of faith. !" "But if the adults can obtain such treasures in the Demon Tribe, perhaps, many tribes will directly choose to defect to the Lord!" Mo Yun''s eyes flickered, and he said to Wang Feng. The oath of faith is so terrifying. Once it is issued, it will directly change its original belief. Now, whether it is Mo Yun or the other strong demons who have sworn the oath of faith, they are all centered on Wang Feng. If anyone dares to slander Wang Feng, they must be crazy. Chapter 1042： Gods Accompanying Treasure "Oh?" "What treasure?" Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Wang Feng immediately became interested and asked. He has seen with his own eyes the unity of this Demon Tribe in the face of outsiders. With just one treasure, many Demon Tribes can turn their backs? If it wasn''t from Mo Yun''s mouth, Wang Feng wouldn''t believe it. But he knew that it was impossible for Moyun to deceive him. As a strong man of the Demon King-level tribe, Moyun had much more information channels than the average demon strong man. It was reasonable to know some secrets. . "Magic Immortal Crystal, also known as Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal!" "what?" When Mo Yun''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, the whole person stood up suddenly, and couldn''t help exclaiming, he stared at Mo Yun, and asked in a deep voice: "You said that the treasure of the demon clan is yin and yang. Immortal crystal?" He would never forget that if he wanted to upgrade the system to level nineteen, he still needed to collect the four peculiar treasures, Kui Corpse Soul Orb, Wanxuan Purified Water, Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, and Jiutian Glass. Before, in the Emperor Realm, no matter how he searched, he had never found these four peculiar treasures, and he had never even heard a trace of information. Unexpectedly, in this lost battle, there was news of Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal? Are the other three peculiar treasures, such as Wanxuan Purified Water, also in this lost battle? For a time, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and the whole person was inexplicably excited. Although the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is in the Demon Tribe, the strongest tribe of the Demon Tribe, he is not afraid of the so-called Demon Tribe. What he is afraid of is that there is not even a single bit of news about these four peculiar treasures. The big peculiar treasure, it is impossible for him to improve the level of the system and sect! Once the system and sect level cannot be improved, then he will not be able to quickly improve the strength of many Immortal Sect elders and even his own strength as before, and he can only cultivate honestly. Of course, with the aptitude of him and many elders of the Immortal Sect, even if he cultivated honestly, he was much faster than the average person, but he had already tried the sweetness of the skyrocketing cultivation in a short period of time. How could Wang Feng be willing to give up? "Yes, my lord!" "The Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is said to be the ultimate treasure of the Demon God. It has always been regarded by the Demon Clan as a token of the Demon God spilling over the world. Only the tribe in charge of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can be called the strongest tribe of the Demon Clan. Only then can it be recognized by many Demon Tribes!¡± "Not only the Demon Race, but the other three races all have their own treasures of the gods they believe in, and they are all in the hands of the strongest tribes of their respective races." "If your lord can get the companion treasures of these gods, other subordinates dare not say it, but it will undoubtedly be much easier for your lord to get the allegiance of the tribes of these four major races!" The Demon Cloud, who was stared at by Wang Feng''s scorching eyes, trembled in his heart, and did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly told the information he knew. After receiving the confirmation from the Demon Cloud, Wang Feng was shocked, and a blazing brilliance flashed in his eyes. What about the strongest tribe of the Demon Race? Yin Yang Immortal Crystal, he is determined to win! Not only the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, but also the gods of the other three races, he also wants to get it. Wang Feng has a vague guess in his heart that the four strange treasures he needs to find may be the four gods in the lost battle. Treasure! Perhaps, the original purpose of the system was to let him conquer the powerhouses of these four major races, expand believers, and increase their beliefs, and then came up with such a request? Although it is a guess, Wang Feng is basically certain, otherwise it would not be so coincidental. The strange treasure he needs to upgrade the system level happens to be the so-called devil companion treasure. "Do you know the specific strength of the Demon Tribe?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked towards Mo Yun. As soon as these words fell, Mo Yun trembled, he was not a fool, he naturally knew the meaning of Wang Feng''s question, he resisted the shock in his heart, shook his head and said: "The strength of the Demon Tribe is in the entire Demon Clan. , has always been a mystery, except for the top of the Demon Tribe, no one in the rest of the tribe knows the specific strength of the Demon Tribe!" "The entire Demon Tribe is respected by the Demon Tribe. Which tribe has the courage to easily inquire about the strength of the Demon Tribe? Only from the strength of the iceberg that the Demon Tribe has shown over the long years, It is enough to deter many demon tribes!" The voice fell, and Mo Yun pondered for a while, as if he had remembered something, and continued: "The only thing I know is the high priest of the Demon Tribe, who is the powerhouse at the peak of Yuanshen, and the eighteenth member of the Demon Tribe. The elders have all reached the realm of primordial spirit." "It is rumored that in the depths of the Demon Tribe, there are hidden high priests of the Demon Tribe of all dynasties. Their strength is terrifying. Each of them is stronger than the contemporary high priest, and some may even have broken through to the peak of Yuanshen!" "It''s just that this is just a rumor, it has not been confirmed, it is true or false, and the subordinates do not know!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, his face changed unpredictably, and his eyes flashed with a deep brilliance, making it impossible to see through his thoughts at all. The Demon Tribe has become the strongest tribe of the entire Demon Clan. I don''t know how many years there have been. In these long years, it has accumulated a profound background, and it is nothing. If there is no deep background, it is a strange thing. It''s just that the strength of many of the elders of the Immortal Sect today is far less than the elders of the Demon Tribe. With only Sun Wukong alone, after all, it is a little bit worse. Even if Sun Wukong is stronger, he alone cannot protect many of the elders of the Immortal Sect. even him. The Demon Tribe is not comparable to other tribes. Even on the bright side, there are a total of nineteen strong souls. Even if these people are not the enemies of Sun Wukong, they can join forces. With eighteen sticks, UU reading can solve them. If during this period, another powerful primordial spirit from the Demon Tribe emerges, how can they stop them? Even if all the powerhouses in his entire Divine Immortal Sect add up, they are not enough to crush the powerhouses at the primordial level with one finger. What''s more, once the Demon Tribe is attacked, perhaps the entire Demon Tribe will go crazy. At that time, in the face of the Demon Race''s tens of millions of powerhouses, how will his Immortal Sect stop it? Even if another ancestor is summoned, under such a large number of powerhouses, he may not be able to keep the many elders of his immortal sect and him. This is also the shortcoming of today''s Immortal Sect. It is very strong and may support the pillars, but there are very few. "You know, where is the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal in the Demon Tribe?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Sometimes, if you want to get the treasure, you don''t have to grab it outright. With the powerful combat power of Sun Wukong, it may not be impossible to sneak into the demon tribe quietly. ''Come back, after raising the system level, wouldn''t it be much easier to deal with these four major races? Chapter 1043： Tenjin Dobu Shintai Of course, it is easy to think about, but extremely difficult to operate. First, you have to know where the treasures of the gods are located. Second, you have to figure out the guardian formations of the strongest tribes of the four major races. "Gods are accompanied by treasures, which are generally controlled by the high priest of the strongest tribe. It is unknown where the high priest is hiding, and his subordinates do not know!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yun shook his head and said. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, and it was good to know the whereabouts of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. Still that sentence, as long as these four peculiar treasures are in this lost battle, they will not be able to escape from his palm, and he can still afford it in a little time! "Wait a minute, lead a lot of strong demons, and at the same time, take down all the demon tribes in the Falls God Mountain Range!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the two Mo Yun, and said solemnly. Previously, in that battle, the demon powerhouses who came were only the god-level powerhouses among the many demonic tribes in the Falling God Mountain Range, while the demonic tribe powerhouses in the rest of the realms stayed behind in their respective tribes. , If they have not reached the realm of gods, they are not qualified to participate in or even watch this terrifying battle. Therefore, even though his Immortal Sect seems to be the overlord of the Luoshen Mountain now, the many demon tribes in this Luoshen Mountain have not been completely conquered by his Immortal Sect! "Yes, my lord!" Hearing this, the two Mo Yun bowed respectfully, answered in a loud voice, and then bowed to leave. Wang Feng handed over the strong demons who had surrendered under the Immortal Sect to the two of them to lead them. It was because of their trust in them. Naturally, he did not dare to disappoint Wang Feng. Because this battle came abruptly and ended extremely quickly, the shocking news that the Immortal Sect destroyed the Demon King-level tribes of the two Demon Races and ruled the entire Luoshen Mountain Range has not yet been completely spread. But with the passage of time, this news is destined to be hidden, and it will also cause shock and anger to the entire Demon Race. ... Tianling Continent is a continent ruled by the Celestial Clan. Compared with the other three races, the Celestial Clan has the most gentle temperament. The entire Celestial Clan pays attention to the unity of nature and human beings and the natural way of Taoism. They have an incomparable and elegant temperament, which is related to the exercises they practice and the gods they believe in. But it does not mean that the Celestials will not be angry, nor does it mean that the Celestials will not kill. On the contrary, once they are angry with the elegant temperament, the consequences will be even more terrifying! To a certain extent, the Celestial Race, which pays attention to the unity of heaven and man and the natural way of Taoism, is far more terrifying than the other three races. In the entire lost battle, the Celestial Human Race is the first! At this moment, in the Tiandang Mountains of Tianlingzhou, Daoyong, the high priest of the Tianyong tribe, was staring at the three figures on the opposite side with an angry expression. All of them exuded an astonishing anger. Under the confrontation between the two sides, the towering ancient trees around were constantly swaying, and the leaves were falling. If the Great Demon of Xuansha is here, you will find that the people who are confronting the Tianyong tribe are the ghost of the master of heaven, Lenglie, and the leader of the imperial world of the gods who have stepped into the lost battle realm, Tiannu Xuanguan! In addition to Leng Lie and the others, there was a figure in the hands of the ghost who held the sky. It was a girl with a beautiful face, but at this time, her face was pale and she fell into a coma. "If you let go of the little girl, this seat can let you go, otherwise, I will do everything in my Tianyong tribe, and this seat will let you live rather than die!" Dao Yongqiang resisted the anger in his heart, stared at the ghost who held the sky, shouted in a deep voice, and glanced at the girl in the ghost''s hand from the corner of his eyes, and unconsciously flashed a touch of love and distress! The beautiful girl in the ghost''s hands is the jewel in the palm of the entire Tianyong tribe, and is also Daoyong''s daughter Daoshan. It is precisely because the ghosts and the others were so daring that they captured Daoyi, which made Daoyong and the powerhouses of many Tianyong tribes so angry that they even rushed out of their nests just to chase Daoyi back! "Jie Jie, if it''s an ordinary person, this seat may agree to you, but this woman can''t!" "There is only a Tianyong tribe in the area, so what if you wait for it to come out? What is there to fear in this seat?" Hearing Daoyong''s words, the man in charge of the sky gave a sinister smile and snorted coldly. Before stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, with the full help of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s cultivation has recovered to the peak of the Spiritual God, and the combat power is enough to match the peak of the True God. Even if it is an ordinary Nirvana God, he can also compete two! In addition to him, Leng Lie stepped into the fifth level of divine prohibition and could also compete with the true god, and although the profound entrance was weaker, he could barely compete with the true **** powerhouse after breaking through to the pinnacle of the holy god. With such strength, how could a ghost be afraid of this mere Tianyong tribe? If it was a Heavenly King-level tribe of the Heavenly Human Race, he would definitely turn around and flee with the two of them, but this Tianyong tribe can only dominate the Tiandang Mountains. The strongest is the high priest Daoyong in front of him. , reaching the pinnacle of true gods, there are still two true gods, and the rest are all just holy gods. With such strength, what are they afraid of? "Do you really want to be the enemy of my Heaven and Human Race? In this Heaven and Human Continent, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to escape the encirclement and suppression of my Heaven and Human Race!" Daoyong''s face was gloomy, staring at the ghost, roaring. During the pursuit, he had collided with the ghost, and he knew that although his Tianyong tribe had a large number of people, it might not be the opponent of these three people. collision. But now it seems that this matter is not good. "Chi Chi, UU reading is just you, and also worthy to represent the entire Celestial Clan?" "Dead people can keep secrets!" "I didn''t expect that in the Tianyong tribe in your district, I found the divine body of Heaven and Human Dao Yun!" "It''s really easy to come by, hahaha!" The ghost in charge of the sky looked down at Daoyong from a height, laughing wildly, and looking at Daoyong''s eyes, full of jokes, no matter what, he is bound to win the divine body of this heaven! Hearing the wild laughter of the ghost, Dao Yong''s pupils shrank, staring at the ghost, exclaiming in disbelief, "You...how...how could you possibly know?" As for his daughter''s physique, Daoyong knew when he was born in Daoshan. Over the years, in order to protect his daughter, he has not allowed his daughter to go outside for training, and almost locked her in the Tianyong tribe. The only one who knew about Daoyi''s physique, besides him, were the elders of the Tianyong tribe. Other than that, no one knew. He knew very well that those elders would never betray him. , and where did he learn about his daughter''s physique? Chapter 1044： man shooting "This seat knows everything and knows everything. With your little tricks, how can you hide it from this seat?" The ghost laughed wildly, looked at Dao Yong jokingly, and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Dao Yong''s pupils shrank, and his face flashed with shock. This shock was seen by the ghost, which made him even more proud. In fact, it was an accident to discover Daoyi''s celestial body, but, as an existence who had lived for an unknown number of years, he naturally knew how to attack the opponent at such a time. "You really don''t want to return the little girl?" Daoyong was angry, staring at the ghost with red eyes, and asked in a deep voice. In any case, it is impossible for his Tianyong tribe to give up Daoyi, and he is reluctant to let his daughter fall into the clutches of ghosts and others. "It''s not that it can''t be returned!" "As long as you kill yourself here, this seat may be able to return your daughter!" Hearing the joking voice of the ghost, Daoyong could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, waved his hand, and shouted loudly: "Kill!" Many Tianyong tribe powerhouses who couldn''t hold back their anger for a long time burst out of their own momentum, and the terrifying power fluctuations shook the entire void, and one after another, figures wrapped in astonishing power rose into the sky and rolled towards Lenglie and others! "boom!" Daoyong''s eyes were cold and stern, and he rushed out first, and the power in his body spurted frantically. A long spear appeared in his hand at some point, and the whole person was like a spear, and shot straight towards the ghost. As a celestial race, they are more likely than ordinary people to perceive the state of the unity of heaven and human beings, and it is also easier than ordinary people to comprehend the mysterious realm of the unity of man and soldier! This shot, if shocked by lightning, cut through the sky, and smashed it down with unparalleled momentum! "Tips for carving insects!" Facing this blow, the ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, snorted coldly, grabbed the unconscious Daoyi with one hand, and waved wildly with the other. , devoured towards the streamer that came from the lasing. "boom!" In an instant, a deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the ghosts and spears of Asura swept away in all directions. Wherever they passed, everything turned into powder, and many towering ancient trees burst and turned into wood chips. , the whole world has become turbid! In this turbid battlefield, many Tianyong tribe powerhouses rushed out, Leng Lie and Xuanguan were not afraid, and collided wildly with many Tianyong tribe powerhouses! "boom¡­!" The roaring sounds resounded in all directions, the cold and burly stature, every move and every style, erupted with astonishing power, like an unparalleled **** of war in the dust, pounding many Tianyong tribe powerhouses to retreat! And Xuanguan, although not as powerful as Leng Lie''s performance, is also as strong as one enemy several times. For a time, the powerful Tianyong tribe with a large number of people was forcibly blocked by Leng Lie and Xuanguan. Can''t shake the two! On the other side, Dao Yong, who failed in one blow, bullied himself up again, his eyes flashing with a cold and stern look, and the long spear in his hand, like a blue dragon going out to sea, waved out, rolling up a monstrous storm of power, shaking the whole world constantly shaking. on! In the face of Daoyong''s madness, the ghost who held the sky seemed calm and calm. From beginning to end, he only used one hand to face the enemy Daoyong, while the other hand firmly grasped Daoyong! "boom!" Straws of Asura ghost qi burst out from the ghost, as if forming a black sky, the scene was terrifying. "Roar!" The soul-stirring sound of the dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. Under the sound of this dragon''s roar, everyone present could feel the gloomy aura coming from the huge dragon''s shadow, as if the dragon''s shadow came from Jiuyou. The ghost dragon that came out of **** was frightening at a glance. Driven by the ghost, this huge dragon shadow, wrapped in a storm of astonishing power, boldly charged towards Daoyong. Wherever it passed, the void collapsed, and the entire battlefield seemed to be destroyed. The impact of the power even affects Leng Lie and others who are fighting! They subconsciously stopped the fight and looked at the battlefield with trembling eyes. They could feel the terrifying power fluctuations across the distance. It was unimaginable, what kind of fierce battle should break out in the center of the battlefield? "Heaven Shooting!" Daoyong''s eyes were red, and he roared up to the sky. Layers of dim light burst out from above his burly body, and the whole person disappeared completely. He merged with the long spear in his hand. , In this Dao, there is even more hidden spear intent that is enough to make any true **** powerhouse tremble! "boom!" Under the vibrating gazes of Leng Lie and the others, the center of the battlefield burst into dazzling brilliance, and the deafening sound of the explosion made them all temporarily deaf. They were thrown out, a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of their mouths, and their faces turned pale. The powerful Leng Lie and Profound Entrance are fine, but only slightly injured, but those strong men of the Tianyong tribe are extremely miserable. Almost all of them below the True God end up seriously injured. , it even exploded into a cloud of blood and completely disappeared between the world. "Bang! Bang...!" Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie and the others heard the sound of collision and the terrifying impact of force from the center of the battlefield. At this moment, they had no intention of fighting, and they all stood in the distance, staring at the battlefield, UU reading a book. is waiting for the outcome of this battle! Whether it''s Leng Lie or the Tianyong tribe''s powerhouse, they all know that their battle is irrelevant. Just as the Tianyong tribe''s powerhouses have full confidence in Daoyong, Lenglie and Lenglie are also full of confidence in ghosts. Although ghosts have only recovered to the pinnacle of spiritual gods now, they can exist as the ultimate gods that were once supreme, no matter in terms of combat power. Or the understanding of the realm of the gods, which is far beyond what the ordinary powerhouses of the realm can compare. It is no exaggeration to say that in the realm of the pinnacle of spiritual gods, ghosts are already invincible. Unless there is a plug-in like Wang Feng, there are few people who can match it. Even if Daoyong reaches the pinnacle of the true god, he is still powerless in the face of terrifying ghosts. This makes Daoyong suspicious. He really can''t understand why a pinnacle of spiritual gods in the ghost area has such a terrifying combat power? Looking at the entire lost world, which pinnacle of spiritual gods can have such terrifying strength? Even the strongest Tianjiao in the Tianren tribe is not so scary, right? At the same time of surprise, the spear in Daoyong''s hand did not stop, and collided with the ghost frantically. No matter what, he would save his daughter! Chapter 1045： Tianhuang Wang Ran Yi Falling God Mountain Range, in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master. Wang Feng sat on the main seat, with Li Haoying and Zhang Xingyun standing below. Wang Feng looked at the handsome and extraordinary Li Haoying and felt extremely satisfied. Although the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who followed him had made great achievements, they were not as good as Li Haoying and the others. They could not let him go in a short period of time by following him. Li Haoying and others have been promoted. Therefore, Wang Feng intends to let Li Haoying and others go out to experience, and by the way, find some disciples of the Immortal Sect who have descended from the God Realm to this lost battlefield! Wang Feng will not leave this Yaoshen Continent until he obtains the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal from the Demon Tribe. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to let Li Haoying and others go out to experience and find those disciples by the way! "Haoying, Xingyun, a few of you are going out to experience, and by the way, look for other disciples who have come to the realm of the gods, and bring them back!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and spoke directly to Li Haoying and others. Hearing this, Li Haoying looked at each other and saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes, but nodded and replied respectfully, "Yes, Sect Master!" "By the way, among you brothers and sisters, who is the strongest?" As if remembering something, Wang Feng asked with a look of interest on his face. There are only a few disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm, including Li Haoying. Among them, Li Haoying is the most, who has reached the sixth level of divine ban, followed by Zhang Xingyun, who has reached the fifth level of divine ban, and the rest have also reached the divine ban. Three or more. Wang Feng was very curious. Among the disciples of the Divine Realm Immortal Sect who came to the lost battle, who was the strongest? In his opinion, Li Haoying, regardless of his aptitude or combat power, is probably already among the top disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm. Hearing this, Li Haoying and Zhang Xingyun looked at each other, and they all smiled bitterly, and then Li Haoying said, "The strongest is the junior brother Ran Yi!" "Oh?" Wang Feng was surprised, his face became more interested, his eyes were fixed on Li Haoying and others, waiting for their explanation, he could feel the helplessness of Li Haoying and others, and it was conceivable that Li Haoying and others could be like this. , that Ran Yi is strong? "Junior Brother Ran Yi is the disciple who was recruited from the ancient world by the head of Xuanzha after the sect master left the ancient world!" "In the beginning, Junior Brother Ran Yi did not show his talent and talent. After reaching the God Realm, Junior Brother Ran Yi''s qualifications were completely developed. In a short period of time, he surpassed me and even got a few teachers. Zun personally praised it, even Madam, who came in person and taught Ran Yi!" "Before stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, Junior Brother Ran Yi has already stepped into the peak of the seventh-level divine ban!" "At that time, Junior Brother Ran Yi wanted to directly break through to the realm of the gods, but was stopped by his wife. She told Junior Brother Ran Yi that on top of the seventh-level divine ban, there were the legendary eighth and ninth-level divine bans!" "With the qualifications of Junior Brother Ran Yi, you can try it out to see if you can break into the eighth-level divine ban. If you can''t, it''s not too late to break through to the divine realm!" When Li Haoying''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole person was already shaken unbearably. The peak of the seventh-level divine ban, what a terrible qualification? He never thought that there was such a terrifying genius in his Immortal Sect. Today, among the entire Divine Immortal Sect, the one who has stepped into the realm of divine forbidden is his suzerain who has reached the fifth level of divine forbidden. Unexpectedly, that Ran Yi has reached the peak of the seventh level of divine forbidden, and even began to explore the threshold of the eighth level of divine forbidden. , For a time, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit of bitterness in his heart. With the system in his arms, he has gone through countless hardships to get to where he is now. It is hard to imagine how much energy Ye Muqing and others have spent to train Ran Yi and others to such a level? "This disciple has heard from several masters that Junior Brother Ran Yi seems to possess a terrifying divine body called the Desolate Desolation God Body. "Tianhuang Extinction Divine Body?" Hearing Li Haoying''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. "System, what is the Desolate Divine Body?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "The Desolate Divine Physique, one of the ten supreme gods in the universe, is extremely difficult to activate, but once activated, the aptitude of the owner can be exponentially increased. The existence of such a divine body is more dangerous, so The potential that bursts out is even more terrifying!" "Dacheng''s desolate divine body can kill the stars with a single blow, the sun and moon have no light, and the power is terrifying. It is the ultimate powerhouse of the gods, and it is not necessarily its opponent, but the ten supreme gods in the universe, It is extremely difficult to think big, and the twists and turns you need to go through are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. Based on the explanation of the system, he could feel the horror of the desolation of the gods in this world. Ran Yi''s performance was mediocre before, probably because, after reaching the After the God Realm, he just activated the Heavenly Desolation God Body hidden in the body, and it broke out completely! It is unimaginable to have such a terrifying aptitude just after being activated, UU reading www. How terrifying would it be for uukanshu.com''s great annihilation divine body? "Junior Brother Ran Yi is also the only one who was sent out by several masters to practice in the God Realm, and he is also the only one among the many God Realm Senior Brothers who has made a great name in the God Realm!" "Respected by countless younger generations in the God Realm, he is respected as the King of Heaven!" Wang Feng was shocked, Li Haoying and others didn''t know it, and he continued with admiration flashing in his eyes. As a senior brother, to be able to see that his junior brother, in the entire God Realm, has made such a name, is naturally very happy and honored! "The King of Heaven?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly, and his face also showed a look of satisfaction. As the supreme realm of the heavens and the world, the realm of the gods has countless hidden forces and even strong people. The young talents are even more numerous, those in the imperial realm. The so-called supreme genius, if placed in the realm of the gods, I am afraid that they will all be wiped out. And Ran Yi, who was able to make a great name in the realm of the gods, was even worshipped by many gods in the realm, and called him the king of Tianhuang. Although he had never met Ran Yi, the suzerain Wang Feng was also very pleased. No matter who cultivated Ran Yi and grew up to this day, Ran Yi has always been a member of his Immortal Sect. This is something that can never be changed. Ran Yi has achieved something, and his Sect Master is naturally ecstatic. "Let''s go out and experience, if you meet Ran Yi, tell him that this seat is looking forward to his return!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, glanced at Li Haoying and others, and muttered softly. "Yes!" Hearing this, Li Haoying and the others all had a glint of envy in their eyes. What the Sect Master expected was a great honor for them. When the words fell, Li Haoying and the others did not hesitate any more, turned and left the hall, disappearing into Wang Feng''s sight. Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1046： The only ruler of this land "Boom!" At the same time, in the Tiandang Mountains of Tianlingzhou, a deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the violent force swept through the four directions like a storm, destroying everything around it, and the entire earth, like a dragon turning over, lifted up layers of soil. The waves and the mountains not far away were smashed by the middle, and the boulders fell! The whole world became turbid due to the terrifying battle fluctuations. The terrifying scene, Leng Lie and others in the distance, and many Tianyong tribe powerhouses were shaking! "boom!" There was a loud noise, and then, a figure flew out from the smoke and dust, and the scarlet blood arrow dyed the sky red, it was Daoyong, the high priest of the Tianyong tribe! At this moment, he no longer had the majesty he had before, and his whole person was extremely miserable. A huge hole was torn open in his chest, scarlet blood stained his entire robe, and his face was as pale as paper! "High Priest?!" In this scene, many experts from the Tianyong tribe panicked and exclaimed, and several elders stepped forward to help Daoyong from the pit! "Hahaha!" A gloomy and hearty laughter came from the smoke and dust, making many strong men of the Tianyong tribe tremble with fear. Under their frightened eyes, a burly ghost stepped out of the smoke and dust. Out, the whole body is filled with tyrannical coercion, like a ghost, just a glance is enough to make the soul tremble! "Old guy, what if you reach the pinnacle of True God? How can you be an opponent of this seat?" "Originally, this seat is only interested in your daughter''s celestial body, and I didn''t want to be an enemy of your Tianyong tribe, but if you are courting death yourself, then you can''t blame this seat!" The ghost laughed wildly, his face was full of jokes and irony, and his eyes stared at Dao Yong coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man! "Let... let go of my daughter!" Daoyong''s face was pale, staring at the ghost with red eyes, trembling voice, that terrifying ghost energy is constantly eroding in his body, stronger than him, it is difficult to suppress for a while, such an injury, it is difficult to fight again! He never imagined that he, a dignified peak true god, was not an opponent of the peak spiritual **** like a ghost? If he hadn''t faced it himself, he wouldn''t have believed this fact anyway! Many experts from the Tianyong tribe were also trembling and panicking. In their eyes, although the high priest was not invincible to Tianlingzhou, the cultivation of the peak of the true gods was considered to be the top among the Tiandang Mountains. Defeated by this mere intruder at the pinnacle of Spiritual God? how can that be? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt that it was like a dream, so unreal. "The defeated generals also want to discuss the conditions with this forum? Ridiculous!" Hearing this, the ghost smiled disdainfully, and looked at Dao Yong, full of ridicule! "If you kill me, the Celestial Clan will not let you go; if you don''t kill me, the Celestial Clan will not let you go, and the old man will not let you go. No matter how strong you are, how can you be with me? The human race is the enemy?" "Yes, the old man does not represent the entire Celestial Clan, but do you think the Celestial Clan will make you a mere intruder to be so arrogant in this Tianling Continent?" "Don''t forget, the only ruler on this land is my Tianling Continent!" "If you let my daughter go, the old man can let go of everything you have done, let you go, and won''t even be an enemy of you again!" Dao Yong endured the injury in his body, staring at the ghost, threatening. He clearly knew that at this time, he should not threaten ghosts, but this was the only way he could think of to influence ghosts. Otherwise, not only would he die, but his entire Tianyong tribe would die, and his daughter would end up even worse. It is extremely miserable! "Hahaha!" "Old man, are you out of your mind?" "You are a mere dying person, and you dare to speak such nonsense in front of this seat?" "Even if you are an enemy of the entire Heaven and Human Race? How can I be afraid of this seat? In this world, except for that guy back then, no one can make this seat afraid!" Hearing Daoyong''s words, the ghost who held the sky laughed wildly in the sky, laughing so much that the whole person turned into a bow shape. After the laughter, he stared at Daoyong coldly, jokingly, and his words were full of arrogance and domineering. As the once supreme master of the sky, no matter how downhearted he is now, the arrogance in his heart is still the same, how can he be threatened by Dao Yong? If it were an ordinary person, maybe he would really be concerned about what Daoyong said, but unfortunately, Daoyong is not facing ordinary people! Not only the ghost, but even Leng Lie and Xuanguan stared at Daoyong with a sneer, with disdain and ridicule in their eyes, what did this old guy think? Dare to threaten the ghost master? I really don''t know how to live or die! "It seems that this seat is still a little light, so that you still have the ability to threaten this seat." "Forget it, for the sake of providing this seat with this divine body, I will leave you with a whole corpse!" "Don''t worry, on Huangquan Road, you will not be alone, the entire Tianyong tribe will go down to accompany you!" The corner of the ghost''s mouth evoked an evil and charming smile, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said sternly, the voice was not loud, but the cold murderous intent contained in the words made Daoyong and many strong men of the Tianyong tribe fall into an ice cave! "boom!" When the voice fell, the ghost did not hesitate at all, and directly exploded the power in the body. The tyrannical power fluctuated, and the void around him was shaking constantly, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear this terrifying power! A wisp of ghostly aura emanated from between his hands, and in the blink of an eye, it was already all over behind him, as if the whole world had been turned into a ghost realm. All make the soul throb, as if falling into the boundless nine hells. "Roar!" In an instant, a devil''s roaring sound that seemed to come from nine secluded hells resounded from the ghost fog behind the ghost, and then, under the guidance of the ghost, the ghost fog suddenly gathered into a huge ghost beast. , that is a whole body pitch black, like a **** dog-like ghost beast, two long and narrow fangs, blooming with a cold and cold light! Just one look makes me shudder. "Roar!" As the ghost stretched out his hand, the huge ghost beast roared out, wrapped in an astonishing ghostly aura, opened its **** mouth, and bit towards Daoyong and the others. The terrifying power, even if it was far away, made people tremble. Daoyong, who was already powerless to fight, closed his eyes in despair. Many true **** elders of the Tianyong tribe gritted their teeth, forced their power, and laid down A layer of protective cover, but their faces also flashed with despair and fear! Even the high priest is not this person''s opponent, how can they stop this person? "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a mutation happened! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1047： God Realm Hidden Dragon List "boom!" At this critical moment, a dazzling sword beam shot from the distant sky, cut through the sky like a meteor, and slashed directly on the huge ghost beast! A loud roar resounded through the whole world in an instant, and the sharp sword qi mixed with the cold ghost qi swept away in all directions. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, it was a huge ghost that was enough to make the real **** peak powerhouse tremble. The beast, under this sword light, collapsed suddenly, bursting apart like fireworks. In the blink of an eye, the whole world returned to calm, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion, making everyone present feel extremely dreamy. "who?" The sky palmer''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the distant sky, and he shouted loudly, Leng Lie and Xuanguan both had the same expressions on their faces. . They know the horror of ghosts better than anyone else. Even if they are as strong as Lenglie, in front of ghosts, they are like children. The blow that the ghost just broke out even gave Lenglie a fatal crisis. A sword from an unknown distance can smash the ghost''s blow. It is enough to imagine how powerful the incoming person is? Daoyong and many other experts from the Tianyong tribe showed a hint of hope on their faces, staring at the distant sky, full of longing for life! Under the watchful eyes of the public, a tall and straight figure strode from the distant sky. It seemed to be walking slowly, but the speed was astonishing. appear in front of the crowd. I saw that the person who came was wearing a white robe, standing on the void, the breeze blew, and the robe screeched, that face, quiet and handsome, in the dark eyes, full of stars, the depths of the eyes flashed with pride. Unparalleled domineering, the corners of his smiling mouth, mixed with a touch of unpredictable evil, make him look evil and heroic. At this moment, the incoming person almost occupied the attention of everyone present, and they couldn''t help sighing like cold and fierce, there is such a heroic man in this world, even in front of him, he is a little eclipsed! "Who is your Excellency? Dare to destroy this seat?" The Heaven Master stared at the young man with a stubborn gaze, and shouted in a deep voice, if he hadn''t felt a strong threat from this young man, he would have killed him long ago, so why would he be talking nonsense with him? The most important thing is that this young man can''t even see through him. Although he is only the pinnacle of spiritual gods, he was once the supreme master of the sky, and his eyesight is far from what ordinary people can match. People can make him invisible, and what can make him invisible are basically extremely terrifying existences. Because of this, at this moment, the ghost''s heart is full of solemnity, and he does not dare to have the slightest contempt. "She, I want it!" In the face of the ghost''s questioning, the young man''s face was indifferent, and he pointed to the Daoist in the ghost''s hand, indifferent, his words were extremely gentle, just like the words spoken by a refined person, but the indifference contained in them made people unable to help. trembling. Hearing this, the ghost''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the young man, and he shouted coldly, "Your Excellency doesn''t even dare to reveal your name, so you want someone in this seat? It''s a bit ridiculous!" "Ran Yi!" Young people seem to be reluctant to talk nonsense with ghosts, and cherish words like gold. "Ran Yi?" The ghost''s face was gloomy and uncertain, thinking about the name, but no matter how he thought about it, there was no information about the name in his mind, and the coldness and the entrance beside him were also frowning and thinking. "Tianhuang Wang Ran Yi?" Suddenly, the entrance seemed to have remembered something, his pupils shrank, and he exclaimed. Hearing the sound of exclamation from the entrance, Ghost and Leng Lie, who held the sky, looked towards the entrance one after another, their eyes flickering with a look of exploration. "Sir, Young Master, you don''t know anything. Although your subordinates stay in the Emperor Realm all the year round, sometimes they have to report some things to the Tiannu headquarters of the God Realm, so you can still get some information about the God Realm!" "And this day, Wang Ranyi, the desolate king, was informed by the person in charge of the Ministry of God''s Ministry when his subordinates reported last time, but at that time, his subordinates only regarded it as a strange thing, and did not expect to encounter this in person. people!" "This person, who appeared in the God Realm not long ago, is said to be a supreme arrogance sent by a hidden world power to experience, and his talent is the highest among the younger generation of the contemporary **** realm. " "No one knows the origin of this person, but as soon as this person was born, he showed amazing strength, looking for people everywhere to challenge, but no matter what level of Tianjiao, few people can withstand it!" "Therefore, in a short period of time, this person has achieved a great reputation in the God Realm, and has been called the King of Desolation by many younger generations of the God Realm. !" Feeling the ghost and the cold eyes, the entrance pondered for a moment, UU read www.uukanshu. Com hurriedly explained, the words were full of shock, the twenty-third on the God Realm Hidden Dragon List is a great honor for the younger generation of the God Realm! Tianji Pavilion is one of the top forces in the God Realm. It is extremely mysterious and possesses unimaginable power of deduction. It is admired by many major forces. Regarding the list of the younger generation of geniuses in the God Realm, there are a thousand of the strongest geniuses in the God Realm! Those who can make it to the list are basically amazing people. Even if you don¡¯t look at a thousand people, it seems like a lot, but how vast is the entire God Realm? There are countless young generation among them, a thousand people, it is already one in a million, or even one in ten million! On this day, Wang Ran Yi, the desolate king, was ranked twenty-third among them, which is enough to imagine his horror! Hearing the explanation of the entrance, the ghost didn''t change much, only the dignified color on his face, which was a little thicker, but rather cold, with a blazing brilliance in his eyes, his eyes staring at Ran Yi, his whole body up and down, Unstoppable filled with a strong fighting spirit. After narrowly escaping his life, Leng Lie did everything he could, practiced diligently, and was taught by Master and Master Gui. He was extremely confident in his talent and even his strength. Jie Tianjiao fought, and even used the God Realm Tianjiao as a stepping stone to help him achieve the peak. He never imagined that under such circumstances, he would encounter the God Realm Tianjiao, and he was also the top God Realm Tianjiao, ranking twenty-third on the God Realm Hidden Dragon List! Just by looking at it, Leng Lie knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent, that kind of deep sea-like aura, just touching it, made him tremble. The opponent''s battle is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1048： Shura kills god "Ran Yi? The King of Desolation? Even if you are the top genius of the God Realm, it is impossible to want someone in this seat with just one sentence!" "Do you know who this seat is?" After hearing the narration of the entrance, the ghost''s face turned cold, his eyes filled with ghostly energy, he stared at Ran Yi, snorted, and his words were full of pride. Crisis, he is not afraid! In the past, what was the difference between the top geniuses in the God Realm and the ants in his eyes? Even if he is down and out at the moment, he can''t tolerate a mere God Realm''s top arrogance, talking nonsense in front of him! He seemed to have foreseen that Ran Yi was trembling with fear after learning his identity! "I don''t know, I''m not interested in knowing!" "Since you don''t give it, then I''ll grab it myself!" Ran Yi''s face was indifferent, and he said solemnly. In his words, there was also a sense of self-confidence and pride, as if in his eyes, ghosts and others were nothing but ants! Hearing this, the ghost''s expression froze, and his heart was filled with infinite anger. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Grab? There is no one in this world who can grab something from this seat!" "How many years? I don''t know how many years I have, and I have never heard anyone dare to say the word rob in front of me!" "boom!" Never thought that Ran Yi would no longer talk nonsense with ghosts at all, a terrifying aura burst out from him, and a powerful force poured into the azure divine sword in his hand, causing the divine sword to vibrate constantly, each as crisp as a dragon. The sound of groaning sword whistling reverberates! "Buzz!" In an instant, Ran Yi swayed and appeared in front of the ghost. The blue divine sword in his hand stabbed straight out. On the sword, a cold light flashed, and a sharp breath swept all directions. It was only this sharp breath. , which made everyone present tremble uncontrollably, as if their souls were about to be split by this edge! "Humph!" Facing this sword, the ghost was fearless and snorted coldly, and the ghost energy all over his body soared. If the ghost gods respect Wang Linchen, the ghost energy in the sky condenses into a ghost hand, and grabs Ran Yi fiercely. There is a big one. Squeeze Ran Yi into a smashing posture! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the divine sword and the ghost hand collided. What everyone did not expect was that when the terrifying ghost hand touched the sharp sword, it was like a bubble, and it collapsed in an instant. Turn into a little star, dissipate between this world! At the same time, the sharp sword that shone with cold light, unabated, stabbed straight at the ghost, and the terrifying edge made both Leng Lie and the entrance behind the ghost feel like falling into an ice cave, even It feels like my skin is about to be torn apart by this sharp edge! The ghost''s pupils shrank, and there was no panic. With a strange arc, his body narrowly escaped the sword, but his robe was torn by the sword, and the sharp edge even scratched his skin. Get out! Seeing this scene, Lenglie and Xuanguan were trembling in their hearts. If they were facing Ran Yi''s sword, they would not be able to escape. The extreme speed and the shocking sharpness , it is simply not something that ordinary people can resist! Changed to the ordinary peak of Spiritual God, I am afraid that he would have already died under this sword of Ran Yi! "court death!" The tingling sensation came to his heart, making the Heaven Master Ghost furious. His dignified and supreme Heaven Master, who used to look down on the existence of the God Realm, was stabbed by a mere God Realm top genius? Tolerable or unbearable! Even Daoyong, the high priest of the Tianyong tribe, who was the pinnacle of the true god, couldn''t hurt him. How dare a young generation in this mere dare to hurt him? Just looking for death! "Take care of her!" The ghost stretched out his hand and threw the Daoyi in his hand to Leng Lie. He shouted coldly, and when the voice fell, he stared at Ran Yi, with endless murderous intent in his eyes! "Boom!" At this moment, the ghost is doing his best without any reservations. The terrifying ghost qi centered on him, sweeping the entire mountain forest, turning this mountain forest into a ghost realm, and all the vitality around it is under this ghost qi. , everything has been eroded, and the entire battlefield is in ruins, barren! "Asura Ghost Gun!" In an instant, the ghost stretched out his hand and grabbed a long spear that was as pitch-black as ink. He was immediately caught by him from the void. After the spear appeared, everyone present felt an inexplicable chill, and even felt a chill. He didn''t dare to look directly at the long spear, as if it was a ghost soldier from the Nine Nether Hells, just looking at it was enough to capture the soul. "Ghost-killing guns!" The ghost''s eyes were red, and he screamed in the sky, constantly waving the Asura Ghost Spear. The ghosts around him, as if being pulled, surged towards the Asura Ghost Spear. The terrifying ghost qi blessing made the Asura Ghost Spear tremble. , wisps of unparalleled sharpness emanated from the tip of the spear, tearing apart the void in all directions! "kill!" With a loud shout, the ghost''s entire body changed shape and shadow, and instantly appeared in front of Ran Yi. The Asura Ghost Spear in his hand swept out. Across the distance, both Leng Lie and many powerhouses from the Tianyong tribe shuddered! Many powerhouses of the Tianyong tribe did not expect that when facing their own high priest, this intruder would still have reservations. With such a terrifying existence, do they really have any hope of living? "boom!" Ran Yi''s eyes turned cold, he took a deep breath, and the power in his body poured into the divine sword in his hand. His, named Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword! "Buzz!" The deafening sound of sword whistling reverberated, Ran Yi swung the Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword, the whole person seemed to be spinning in place, dancing frantically, strands of cold sword qi emanated from the Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword, and along with his Dancing, dense sword qi, with him as the center, formed a huge sword qi storm. The ground was even drilled into an abyss-like hole by this terrifying sword qi storm. That peerless sword qi edge, even the heavens and the earth could not bear it, and they were shattered! "boom!" The ghost standing with the spear saw that the blow he exploded was shattered by Ran Yi''s sword qi storm, and the cold light in his eyes became more intense. He held the Asura Ghost Spear and also waved it, forming a huge pitch-black spear storm. At this moment, the two terrifying sharp edges rolled up on the battlefield deeply shocked the two Leng Lie people in the distance and many powerhouses of the Tianyong tribe. Is this kind of battle really still a battle at the peak of the Spirit God? I''m afraid it''s a powerhouse at the level of Nirvana, but that''s all there is to it, right? Under these two terrifying offensives, the entire world seemed to be destroyed, and the turbulence continued. From far away, you could feel the terrifying power fluctuations. The storm collided with one another! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1049： Wild Road · All Souls Extinct "Boom!" At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be frightened and trembled uncontrollably. The two terrifying storms completely merged and collided continuously. Every time they collided, the terrifying sword energy and spear light that spilled out ripped apart the surroundings. everything of. Just a sword qi swept across the mountains and broke the mountains in the distance. If it weren''t for this lost battle space, the entire Tiandang Mountain Range and even this Tianling Continent would be destroyed by this battle. Above, this battle is enough to destroy most of the Emperor Realm and make the entire Emperor Realm bleed into a river! Looking at the battlefield from a distance, Leng Lie and the many powerhouses of the Tianyong tribe were trembling inexplicably, as if the battle between the two in front of them was the real battle of the gods, and they were just ants. "boom¡­!" In the storm, Ran Yi held the Heavenly Desolation Divine Sword, and the ghost holding the Asura Ghost Gun collided wildly. The speed of the two of them is extremely fast, as strong as Leng Lie and several others, they can''t see through the storm and see the collision track between Ran Yi and the ghost, but they can only see two streamers, constantly colliding in the storm! "boom!" A deafening roar resounded, Ran Yi and the ghost both backed away and stood opposite each other, Ran Yi stared at the ghost, and said solemnly: "You are very strong, in the peak of spiritual gods, this is the first time I have encountered such as A strong man like you!" If there is someone in the gods world who can get such praise from the dignified Wang Ran Yi, I am afraid that they are too happy to be themselves, but for ghosts, Ran Yi''s praise is a shame! His dignified and supreme master of the sky, who once looked down on the invincible existence of the God Realm, needs the praise of Ran Yi, the top genius of the God Realm? How ridiculous! "The person who is in charge of the sky in this seat is also qualified to discuss? Give this seat to death!" The ghost''s eyes were red, murderous intent surged all over his body, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string. At this moment, he even merged with the Asura Ghost Spear in his hand, like a meteor, piercing the void and moving towards Ran Yi. Blazing away, a terrifying edge, piercing everything, nothing can stop it! "Heaven Master?" Hearing the ghost''s words, Ran Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and his whole body showed a cold murderous intent for the first time. He would not forget that what his wife told him back then was that the greatest enemy of his Immortal Sect and all the worlds is the This is the so-called palmer. For a long time, even though he has been strong enough to make many gods admire and worship him, he is still not satisfied. He is very clear that although he is strong, he is still like an ant in front of the real strong. Cultivation is to be able to help the lady and several masters one day! But he didn''t expect that in this lost battle, he would meet the biggest enemy in the mouths of his wife and several masters. Since he was given by his wife, he has been following him and accompany him to fight the **** of war. Jie Tianjiao has even drank the blood of a lot of God Realm Tianjiao, but the only one who has never drank the blood of those who hold the sky. Today, just let the Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword in his hand taste it, what is the taste of the so-called Heavenly Master''s blood? Thinking of this, Ran Yi''s eyes flashed with coldness, and the power in his body was no longer reserved, and the madness spewed out. The Heavenly Desolation Divine Sword in his hand seemed to feel the murderous intention in the master''s heart, and it trembled violently, with sharp wisps of sharpness. Sword energy spewed out from the Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword. "Wild Road, All Spirits Extinct!" If a dull thunderous roar came out from Ran Yi''s mouth, in an instant, the aura of annihilation and desolation, centered on him, swept the four directions, at this moment, under this desolate and desolate atmosphere, it seemed that even the heaven and the earth had lost come alive. The Heavenly Desolation Divine Sword in Ran Yi''s hand burst out with a dazzling light, and across the distance, both Lenglie and many Tianyong tribe powerhouses felt that their souls were about to die. Desolate Road ¡¤ Extinction of All Spirits is the divine power that Ran Yi has learned from the Divine Body of Desolation in the Desolation of Heaven. Since he realized it, apart from the previous battle with the 24th top arrogant arrogant in the God Realm Hidden Dragon List. In addition to casting, he has never used it again. This is the second time he has used it, but it is to deal with the sky master. "You... you actually possess the Desolate Divine Body?" Feeling this terrifying aura of desolation and extinction, the ghost''s pupils shrank, and he said in shock, as the once supreme palmist, how could he not know the ten supreme divine bodies of the universe? If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t recognize the divine body. It is precisely because he is clear that he knows the horror of these ten supreme divine bodies. In the dark battle that year, there were two supreme divine body owners under his command, and these two supreme divine body owners once let them hold hands. The Heavenly Master suffered heavy losses. Not only did several Heavenly Masters die in the hands of those two people, but there were also countless Heavenly Slaves! One of them is Ji Diqin, the first female warrior in the God Realm, who possesses one of the ten most supreme divine bodies in the universe, the Scarlet Sky Fighting Divine Body! "boom!" After the tremor, the ghost didn''t dare to neglect broke out with all his strength, no matter how arrogant he was, he knew that in his current state, if he was not careful, he might capsize in the gutter, not to mention , in Ran Yi''s blow, he felt a huge crisis. "Shura Ten Thousand Ghosts Slash!" The ghost''s eyes were red, and the ghost energy burst out all over the body, and gathered in the Asura ghost gun in his hand. In an instant, the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling resounded throughout the world. Above the half-moon spear beam, it seems that there are countless ghosts roaring, just looking at it from a distance, it is soul-horrifying. "boom!" On the other side, Ran Yi also slashed down with his sword, and a sword beam that seemed to annihilate the world came out of the world, and it was impossible to describe this sword in words! This sword is extremely fast. This sword is desolate and annihilated, as if under one sword, the vitality of all things is destroyed! No one can say how terrifying this sword is. They only know that in front of this sword, they can''t have any resistance at all. The only thought is to wait for death! Whether it was Leng Lie, Xuanguan, or many experts from the Tianyong tribe, all of them stared wide-eyed, watching this scene in shock, their entire bodies trembling uncontrollably. This was the first time Leng Lie felt the horror of the top genius in the God Realm, and it was also the first time he felt so weak after he was reborn by chance. In the past, he thought that even if he looked at the world, he could be called the arrogance of the gods, and he could fight against the arrogance of the gods, but now, after seeing with his own eyes the power of Ran Yi, the top arrogance of the gods, Leng Lie only knew , I have always been sitting in the well and watching the sky, arrogant and arrogant! His invincible heart almost collapsed under Ran Yi''s sword! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1050： 1 sword broken arm "boom!" The boundless sword energy and the world-shattering spear covered the sky and the sun. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be destroyed. The terrifying collision scene was so shocking that everyone who saw it shuddered. In the eyes of Leng Lie and others, Ran Yi''s sword, like the falling of a galaxy, with endless sharpness and fury, collided with the forest cold ghost cut out by the ghost, the two collided, if the star burst, The sky and the earth are rioting, the waves are galloping! Rao is separated by a long distance, Leng Lie and the others can still feel the terrifying impact, and the figure involuntarily retreats, and many of the Tianyong tribe''s powerhouses are directly blown away, blood like a spring gushing. "boom!" At that moment, above the world-shattering sword energy, the aura of desolation and annihilation erupted, and in that instant, the spear emanating from the smashing ghost slashed towards the ghost like a broken bamboo, and the speed was extremely fast! He was as strong as a ghost, his mind was trembling, and at the critical moment, his body twisted, and he was able to dodge this sword, but even so, one of his arms was slashed by this sword, dark blood, from the The broken arm spewed out, eroding the void. "hiss!" This world-shattering scene made the eyes of Leng Lie and the porch in the distance all round, and they took a deep breath. Their faces were full of disbelief, and their entire body was constantly shaking due to the extreme shock. The dignified man in charge of the heavens, who used to be the supreme being in the heavens and the world, was actually cut off by the younger generation of Ran Yi with a sword? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that this scene was real. On the battlefield, the ghost looked at his broken arm, his pupils also shrank, his face was full of astonishment, he was even stunned, staring blankly at his broken arm. Even in the dark battle that swept through the heavens and the world back then, no one could cut off his arm. Now, a top genius in the **** realm has cut off his arm? What a shame! Ghost, how have you ever been so humiliated? After being stunned for a moment, an infinite anger gushed out from the bottom of my heart, straight to the sky, making the ghost''s dark eyes turn red, even if it was far away, I could feel it emanating from him. anger! "Damn you!" "If you don''t smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in my heart!" The hoarse and cold voice came from the mouth of the ghost. His red eyes stared at Ran Yi, and the icy murderous intent made the whole world become icy cold, like falling into an ice cave! A wisp of pitch-black Asura ghost emanated from his body, and in an instant, it enveloped the world around him, as if the world around him had been transformed into an Asura ghost realm. In this Asura Ghost Territory, the wind howled, the ghosts howled, and the scene was terrifying. With the ghost''s current cultivation level, the broken arm is not too much harm to him, but the insult in it is unbearable for the ghost. He is the dignified man in charge of the sky, although he was injured in that dark battle. Heavier, but he didn''t break his arm, but now he was cut off by a mere younger generation. How could he not be crazy? Not far away, Ran Yi, who was standing in the sky, frowned. At this moment, he felt a fatal crisis from the ghost, and warnings kept popping up in his mind to let him escape from here. He had heard his wife say to several masters that the masters of the sky are mysterious and terrifying, each of whom has lived for an unknown number of years, and his combat power and trump cards are far beyond imagination, especially in the face of crisis. , the energy they can burst out is even more terrifying. Back then, in the battle of darkness, although many people in charge of the sky were killed, there were even more dead and injured people in the heavens and the world, almost at the price of two or even three for one! "boom!" Thinking of this, Ran Yi''s eyes flickered, and the power in his body spurted frantically. The Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword in his hand trembled. The next moment, his sword fell, and in an instant, the Heavenly Desolate Divine Sword burst out with wisps of sharpness, and the sword qi was like a rainbow. , rushing out, swept away thousands of troops, and slashed towards the ghost. After cutting out the sword again, Ran Yi flashed and left the battlefield. In an instant, he appeared in front of Leng Lie and Xuanguan. Looking at the heroic Ran Yi in front of them, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan were shocked and subconsciously mobilized the power in their bodies, but before they could make any move, a terrifying coercion gushed out from Ran Yi, like an ancient Like a giant mountain, it was directly suppressed on Leng Lie and the two of them. The power they rioted, under this pressure, actually retreated. Both Lenglie''s bodies trembled uncontrollably. At this moment, Lenglie felt the real gap between him and Ran Yi. This gap almost made him despair. He couldn''t move, and he didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist. How strong is this person? Now that he has reached the fifth level of divine ban, Ran Yi''s cultivation has not yet entered the divine realm, but he has such terrifying strength. Could it be that this person has stepped into the sixth or even seventh divine ban? "boom!" When Leng Lie was thinking about it, a terrifying giant force swept in. UU reading directly lifted the two of them up, and the scarlet blood was like a blood arrow, spurting out of their mouths, and the whole face was brushed. Suddenly, it became pale as paper. Ran Yi ignored Leng Lie and the two, grabbed the unconscious Daoyi, glanced back at the ghost, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly here. The moment he left, he sent a message to Daoyong. talk! "Damn!" "Let this seat suffer such a humiliation, and still want to escape?" On the battlefield in the distance, the ghost was furious. Just now, Ran Yi''s movements were so fast that he didn''t even react, and Ran Yi had already escaped without a trace! Earlier, when Ran Yi cut out that sword, he thought that Ran Yi was going to fight him head-on, but who would have thought that Ran Yi, a drunkard, didn''t mean to drink, and he stole Daoyi when he was about to use his trump card, Just disappeared without a trace? "Chase!" "If you don''t kill this fellow, this seat will be difficult to calm down!" The ghost palm smashed the sword light that came from the bombardment, and the red eyes flashed with a cold murderous intent. With a flash of his figure, he grabbed Lenglie and Xuanguan directly, and chased away in the direction of Ran Yi''s disappearance. As the dignified master of the sky, he has never been so humiliated. Not only was one of his arms cut off, but his prey was snatched away, and even the other party escaped intact? If this revenge is not repaid, his old face will be lost. In an instant, the ghost and others also disappeared in this world, leaving only the devastated battlefield and many Tianyong tribe powerhouses with blank faces! "High priest, what should I wait for?" After a long time, the chief elder of the Tianyong tribe asked Daoyong, who had already been recuperated. "Back to the Tianyong tribe!" Dao Yong took a deep look at the direction where Ran Yi left, sighed, and said. Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1052： The heavens and the world are your stage "Master Ghost, what should I do now?" In the forest, Leng Lie asked the ghost. "Find a secluded place, recover, and after the peak is restored, go and destroy the Tianyong tribe!" "Since you can''t find that **** guy, let the Tianyong tribe bear the wrath of this seat!" The ghost''s eyes shot coldly, and said angrily. He was so angry that he could hardly breathe. He knew that if he didn''t vent his anger, it would affect his recovery. Since he couldn''t find Ran Yi, he could only attack the Tianyong tribe! "Yes!" Hearing this, Leng Lie and Xuanguan looked at each other and replied respectfully. The whole body was also filled with Sen Leng murderous intent. Both of them urgently needed a crushing battle to restore the invincible belief in their hearts and destroy Ran Yiliu. Shadow down! Then, with a big wave of the ghost''s hand, several people disappeared without a trace, and only the birds and beasts scurrying around explained everything that happened before! ¡­ In the eastern area of ??the Tiandang Mountains, there is a secluded cave on a towering mountain peak. On this mountain peak, there is a mysterious power that naturally suppresses spiritual thoughts. It is the powerhouse of the true **** level. Unable to discover this hidden cave! In the cave, little stars twinkled, illuminating the dim flashes, and these little stars were emitted by the stalactites hanging upside down on the cave wall. Ran Yi sat in circles, looking at Daoyi lying asleep on the stone bed, her heart throbbed, and the little stars sprinkled on Daoyi''s delicate and fair face, adding a bit of beauty and beauty, and her heart was as tough as Ran Yi. Can''t help but be affected by the beauty of Daoyi at the moment. He took a deep breath, shook his head, shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and calmed down. "Madam, Ran Yi has already completed a quarter of the task you gave to Ran Yi!" "In any case, Ran Yi will not disappoint Madam!" Ran Yi raised his head, his eyes seemed to pass through the layers of obstacles, looking out into the sky outside the cave, firm and soft words came out of his mouth, echoing gently in the cave. Back then, when he stepped into the Lost Battle Realm, Madam once gave him a task, which was to find the four supreme divine bodies in the Lost Battle Realm! God knows how shocked Ran was when he heard about this task! He has been in the God Realm for so long, I don''t know how many arrogances he has fought, but so far, he has never found a being like him with the supreme divine body, but Madam, she actually said that in this lost battle realm, four supreme divine bodies were gathered. ? Those are the top ten supreme gods in the heavens and the world! In this lost battle realm, there are four of them. One can imagine how mysterious this lost battle realm is? From Madam Ye Muqing''s mouth, we learned that in this lost battle environment, there are four supreme gods, the gods of heaven and human beings, the gods of chaotic gods, the gods of reincarnation, and the gods of ghosts and ghosts. He originally thought that it would be extremely difficult to find these four supreme divine bodies, and even had to go through twists and turns, but he did not expect that he would find the divine body of Heaven and Human Dao Yun in just a short period of time. Of course, if he hadn''t also possessed the Supreme Divine Body, he was born with an inexplicable special sensitivity to the Supreme Divine Physique, and he would not have been able to discover Daoyi, let alone rescue Daoyi. "Well!" Just as Ran Yi was contemplating, a weak voice suddenly sounded in this secluded cave, Ran Yi was shocked, got up quickly, and was greeted by the bewildered beautiful eyes of Daoyi. "you''re awake?" Ran Yi smiled and said gently. "Yes... Did you save me?" Daoshan looked at the beautiful and extraordinary Ran Yi, and asked in a soft voice, with the divine body of heaven and human beings, and stepping into the state of unity between heaven and human several times, she had already made her mind extremely special, and she could feel the Ran in front of her. Also, there is no malice towards her, and it even gives her a vague feeling of kindness. "That wicked man has extraordinary strength and unimaginable trump cards. I can''t kill him for the time being!" Ran Yi nodded and said. "It''s a blessing to be saved, how dare you ask for it?" "Daoshan, thank you so much for saving your life. I haven''t asked you yet. What''s your name?" Hearing this, Daoyi shook her head, propped herself up, and thanked her. "Miss Daoshan is polite, it''s just a little effort!" "My name is Ran Yi, you can call me Brother Ran!" Ran Yi waved his hand and chuckled lightly. "For Big Brother Ran, it may be a gesture of effort, but for Daoyi, it is a gift of re-creation!" Hearing this, Ran Yi didn''t say anything. After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Sister Daoshan, if you are in the Yong tribe today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back, why don''t you follow me for the time being?" "That''s all it takes!" "Trouble, Big Brother Ran!" Daoyi thought about it for a while, then cupped his hands. Although she misses her father and the Tianyong tribe''s family in her heart, she also knows that once she goes back, it will only bring disaster to the Tianyong tribe. When the news of the Heavenly Human Dao Yun Divine Body spread out, even some tribes of the Heavenly Human Race would secretly attack. "Don''t worry, you and I are both the supreme gods. It is fate to meet each other. It''s just to help each other, it''s nothing!" Ran Yi smiled slightly waved his hand and said. "Brother Ran is also the supreme divine body?" Hearing this, Daoyi looked surprised, no wonder she felt an inexplicable intimacy from Ran Yi. "Yes, I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect with a divine body of extermination in heaven and earth!" Ran Yi nodded and explained. "Divine Immortal Sect disciple?" "Brother Ran, can you tell me about the outside world for Daoyi?" Daoyi let out a surprise, and asked aloud with a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. "certainly!" "outside world¡­¡­!" Following Ran Yi''s remarks, Daoyi''s face flickered brightly and darkly, and her delicate and delicate body even trembled constantly due to the extreme shock. After a long time, Ran Yi''s narration stopped, and Daoyi gradually returned to calm, she sighed: "Daoyi, I never thought that the world where Daoyi was born is only a mere one for you. The secret realm, I have even thought about it, the outside world is so vast!" "The heavens and the world, thousands of families, thousands of families, it is unimaginable, how prosperous is it?" "If sister Daoyi is willing, when I leave, you can take sister Daoyi to leave with you and go to the outside world, so that you can truly experience the outside world!" "With your physique, staying in this lost battlefield is undoubtedly a waste. The heavens and the world are your stage!" Hearing this, Ran Yi''s eyes flickered, and he chuckled. When Ran Yi''s voice fell, Daoyi was shocked, and there was a flash of movement in her beautiful eyes, but when she thought of the Tianyong tribe, the movement in her eyes weakened a lot, and she remained silent. Seeing the appearance of Daoshan, Ran Yi seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "If sister Daoshan is willing, even the entire Tianyong tribe, I can bring it out together!" Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1053： Demon Emperor Demon Yu "Brother Ran is this true?" Hearing Ran Yi''s words, Daoyi''s delicate body trembled, a surprise appeared on her pretty face, and she quickly asked. If she can really take the Tianyong tribe out of this lost world, she is absolutely happy. After learning about the splendor and vastness of the heavens and the world, how can she be willing to stay in this small ruin? Once, she thought that this lost world was the whole world, but who ever thought that the whole world in her eyes was just an ancient relic in the real world, even if her father and even the powerhouses of the Tianyong tribe learned about it, they would be afraid. I will follow Ran Yi without hesitation, walk out of this lost world, and see the real world! As all water flows down, people go up! It''s fine if you don''t know. Now that you know, who doesn''t want to see a more vast and brilliant world? Who is willing to stay in a mere ruin? "certainly!" Hearing this, Ran Yi smiled and affirmed. "If this is the case, Daoyi and Tianyong tribe, are willing to follow Big Brother Ran and leave this lost world!" "Daoyi also wants to see, what is the real world like?" A glimmer of light flashed in Daoyi''s beautiful eyes, and she cupped her hands towards Ran Yi, saying firmly. "Okay, now that the identity of Daoyi''s sister is exposed, she will stay with me for the time being. When you leave, how about returning to the Tianyong tribe?" Ran Yi''s eyes flickered, nodded, and chuckled. "That''s what Big Brother Yiran said!" There was a smile on Daoyi''s face that made Baihua pale, and she said softly. However, neither Ran Yi nor Daoyi ever thought that when they heard the news of the Tianyong tribe, it would be a permanent parting! ¡­ In the central area of ??Yaoshen Continent, an ancient and magnificent palace stands and stretches across the entire plain. It looks like a group of ancient beasts lying on the side, with amazing momentum. Every palace is full of traces of time. When approaching, you can feel a sense of ancient times. The breath of vicissitudes is blowing! This ancient and magnificent palace is the Mozheng tribe, one of the five demon emperor-level tribes of the Demon Race! At this moment, in the main hall of the Mozheng tribe, the high priest of the Mozheng tribe, Mohuang Mo Yu, was furious. The entire hall was filled with a depressing and solemn aura, which made many of the elders of the Mozheng tribe in the hall palpitated. "The two great demon king-level tribes were wiped out by the mere intruders?" "When did I, Yaoshenzhou, get these invaders to be so rampant?" Mo Yu glanced at the many elders of the Mozheng tribe, and shouted loudly, the words contained monstrous anger and cold murderous intent, causing the entire hall to tremble violently! "The Demon King, the two Demon King-level tribes have already done their best, and even mobilized many tribes in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, but they still died tragically. It is enough to see that the invaders are not ordinary!" Mo Xuan, the chief elder of the Mozheng tribe, took a step forward, cupped his hands, and his face flashed with a solemn look! "That''s not a reason!" "A mere intruder dares to touch our Demon Tribe. If this revenge is not repaid, our Demon Tribe will surely become the laughing stock of the other three races!" Mo Yu shook his head and shouted in a deep voice. "Devil Emperor, this revenge is indeed to be avenged, but the intruder is by no means simple, I hope the Demon Emperor thinks twice!" Mo Xuan''s heart trembled, and he quickly warned. After so many days, the Immortal Sect destroyed the two Demon King-level tribes, and it has long been spread all over the world. It is precisely because of this shocking news that the Demon Zheng tribe held this conference to discuss how to take revenge! Vengeance is sure to be avenged! But whether it is the Great Elder or the elders of many Demonic Tribes, they all know that the Immortal Sect dares to destroy the two Demon King-level tribes and directly build the station on top of the Demonic Tribe. If there are no two brushes, how dare you do this? Do you really think others are stupid? Perhaps, the immortal sect deliberately put it on the bright side, it was just a conspiracy, to attract these tribes to go, so as to defeat them one by one! If the Immortal Sect immediately fled after destroying the two major demon king-level tribes, they would not have been so concerned at all, and would have dispatched a strong man to attack and kill, but the Immortal Sect did not escape, but instead established the station in Luoshen splendidly. In the mountains, if there is no absolute strength, how dare they be so arrogant? Of course, the possibility of the other party being arrogant and arrogant is not ruled out, but this possibility is extremely small! "Is it possible to let the so-called Shenxianzong stand so arrogantly on my Yaoshen Continent?" Mo Yu frowned, glanced coldly at the Great Elder and many elders, and shouted coldly. "of course not!" "This is the shame of my Demon Race, and I have to report it!" "It''s just that with my Mozheng tribe alone, in case the opponent still hides a very strong strength, not only will they not be able to avenge their revenge, but they will also plant my Mozheng tribe in it. It''s better to join forces with other tribes!" "In this way, it can not only destroy the opponent, but also prevent the opponent from hiding too strong strength, causing my Mozheng tribe to suffer heavy losses!" Hearing this, the Great Elder Moxuan shook his head, with a wise light flashing in his eyes, and explained aloud. "Evil Emperor, Great Elder is a good suggestion!" "Yeah, the other party dares to stand upright on the Fallen Mountains, and he must have a hidden trump card They may not have thought that after the news came out, my Demon Race would be angry?" "That''s right! Now that you know that my Demon Race will be angry, and you dare to do this, you must have something to rely on!" After Moxuan''s voice fell, many elders of the Mozheng tribe also spoke one after another, with condensed expressions on their faces. Hearing this, Mo Yu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and after pondering for a while, he said, "Well, these few days, you are ready to mobilize many strong men from the tribe. , when the emperor returns from the Demon Owl tribe, he will take action against the so-called Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" "The Demon Emperor wants to invite the Demon Owl tribe to take action?" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, all the elders of the Mozheng tribe gasped, and Mo Xuan asked directly. "good!" "Since you are worried that the other party is relying on it, then simply give the other party a big one, push it horizontally, deter many intruders, and even completely clean out the intruders from our Yaoshen Continent!" Mo Yu nodded, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly. . The Demon Owl Tribe, one of the three Demon Emperor-level tribes of the Demon Clan, is extremely powerful and can be called the three pillars of the entire Demon Clan. Its status among the Demon Clan is second only to that of the Demon Clan! And the Mozheng tribe is under the jurisdiction of the Moxiao tribe! "If there is a strong man from the Demon Owl tribe, this battle will definitely push the so-called Immortal Sect horizontally!" "Yeah! The Demon Sovereign can go forward with confidence. After the Demon Sovereign returns, I will definitely summon many powerful men from the Demon Tribe!" The Great Elder Moxuan and many elders of the Mozheng tribe were shocked all at once, and said quickly, with a look of excitement on their faces, the Demon Emperor-level tribal powerhouse took action in person, what else is there to live in the so-called Shenxianzong? Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1054： Discuss with the Great Sage In the main hall of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat. During this time, although he did not make any movements to the outside world, but internally, he was not idle. Many elders of the Immortal Sect were dispatched by him to experience the forbidden tower. Even Guo Jing, who had just returned, was no exception! At the same time, he also selected more than 30,000 strong men from the **** realm from the powerful demons who had surrendered to him, and acted as the guardian legion of the Shenxianzong, and named it the demon legion! The entire Demon Legion was collected by him into the World Ball. With the help of the World Ball, there are many cultivation holy places to temper this Demon Legion and enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect! During this period of time, the entire Demon Tribes in the Falling God Mountain Range were all subdued by the Immortal Sect. Now, there are tens of millions of Demon Race powerhouses who believe in Wang Feng, including tens of thousands of God Realm. Such a huge belief directly makes Li Tianding''s belief in the gods, and the cultivation base break through to the peak of refining gods. Just one step away, they can enter the primordial spirit and become the ceiling of the whole lost battle realm''s cultivation base! This made Wang Feng look forward to the fact that if the four major races in the lost battle were all subdued, even if only one-tenth of the four major race powerhouses gathered together, the power of belief would be absolutely massive. It is hard to imagine how far the belief in gods and cultivation will break through at that time? It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, Wang Feng also entered the God Forbidden Tower to experience, and successfully broke from the fifth level to the sixth level, and even reached the peak of the sixth level, but he was about to enter the seventh level. During the divine ban, he hit a bottleneck and came out of the world ball directly! At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, looking at Sun Wukong standing in the hall, and whispered: "Great Sage, this seat has encountered a bottleneck, why don''t you and I learn a thing or two?" For ordinary people, the seventh-level divine ban is the supreme divine ban field, but Wang Feng knew that above the seventh-level divine ban, there were eighth or even ninth-level divine bans, and it was difficult to break into the seventh-level divine ban, which was already beyond ordinary people. The imagination, let alone the eighth or even the ninth, therefore, he must take advantage of every opportunity to improve himself! And the great sage Monkey King, as an existence who dares to fight the sky and the earth, his combat power and even combat experience are unimaginable for ordinary people. If he can learn from Sun Wukong, it will be of great help for him to understand himself! More importantly, so far, he has not really developed the real use of the four strange things in his body. This time, he does not intend to use any power of the system, but only intends to use his own power to learn from Sun Wukong, hoping to develop The usefulness of the four peculiar things out of the body! "Oh? Sect Master sure?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Sun Wukong''s face was filled with a smile that was not a smile, and he asked with great interest. "certainly!" "However, you have to suppress your cultivation base in the realm of spirits and gods!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly, to deal with the peak state of Sun Wukong, he has no idea of ??looking for abuse, even if he uses the belief in the gods, he is not the opponent of the peak Wukong! "Okay, since the sect master is so interested, Wukong should accompany him!" Sun Wukong nodded and laughed. "If so, then enter the Immortal Sect to learn from each other!" Wang Feng nodded, and took Sun Wukong directly into the World Ball. At the same time, he activated the power of the system to shield the battlefield he had chosen, so as to prevent the powerful power that he and Sun Wukong had erupted from affecting the entire World Ball. Today, the entire world of the globe is vast, but it cannot withstand the battle of the gods, and even the battle of the immortal emperor. Orb Destroyed! On the top of a towering mountain about a thousand miles away from the station of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong stood opposite each other. "Hey, did you hear that?" "what?" "The sect master intends to discuss with the great sage ancestors who are suppressed in the realm of spirits and gods!" "What? There is such a thing!" "That''s right, it''s on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away!" "I wanted to see the strength of the sect master for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see it, let''s go!" "Such a battle, I can''t wait to miss it!" "Come along!" Noisy discussions rang out in the entire Shenxianzong station. Many disciples in the Shenxianzong were excited and galloped away towards the mountain peaks thousands of miles away. They wanted to see this great battle. The elders who came out of the forbidden tower also moved and swept toward the battlefield! It is worth mentioning that the mountain selected by Wang Feng is not far from the seat of the Litian tribe. Therefore, many strongmen of the Litian tribe have also heard the news. Now, after the cultivation of the Immortal Sect, the entire Litian tribe, It is no longer comparable to the beginning. . Many high-level Litian tribes have all reached the level of the emperor or above. The strength of the entire Litian tribe has at least doubled countless times compared to when Wang Feng met in the holy world at the beginning! "I don''t know about the Sect Master and the great sage ancestor who suppressed the spiritual god. Who is stronger and who is weaker?" "The sect master has always been unpredictable, and the great sage ancestor is even more of a dragon, so I''m really looking forward to it!" "Yeah! It''s definitely my luck to see such a battle!" For a time, the entire mountain peak was densely populated with figures, and many people from the Immortal Sect, all with anticipation and reverence in their eyes, stared at the two tall and straight figures on the top of the mountain! "Sect Master, let''s go!" On the top of the mountain, Sun Wukong looked at Wang Feng and said condensedly. At this moment, he did not laugh at all, but was full of solemnity. He knew very well how strong the sect master was and suppressed his spiritual cultivation. If he was not careful, he might really be defeated by the sect master! "it is good!" Wang Feng nodded, showing a strong fighting spirit all over his body. "boom!" A terrifying aura burst out from him in an instant, he stomped his back foot, and a bang spread, the entire mountain shook, and his whole person was already rushing out like an arrow from the string, and a bright brilliance flashed above his fist. , like a star, smashed down towards Sun Wukong! At this moment, he did not use the magical power of his life, nor did he use the magical power drawn from many summoned powerhouses, but only used his own strength to fight Sun Wukong! Likewise, this was the first time he had gotten rid of any power in the system, and only by his own power, the battle broke out! At this time, Wang Feng''s body was madly circulating, and the whole body was exuding brilliance. It was the power of the other side''s body, and the punch had not yet arrived, and it had already shocked the void in front of Sun Wukong, with a posture visible to the naked eye. Twist it up! "Good come!" Sun Wukong screamed in the sky, not to be outdone, his figure flashed, and he also punched out! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1055： Devil Knocking on Heavens Gate "boom!" In an instant, the two fists collided, and if the two stars collided and exploded, the roar was like a thunder, rolling impact, like a streamer, blooming one after another, and the terrifying momentum shocked many disciples of the Immortal Sect to tremble! The next moment, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, his hand squeezed the fist mark, and if he was like an unparalleled **** king, he bombarded Sun Wukong, and his very simple and simple movements created an extremely terrifying power! Reaching a realm like Wang Feng, with one move and one style, it is a return to the basics, without the need for gorgeous supernatural powers, it can also burst into a powerful formidable power! "Buzz!" The void trembled, Sun Wukong did not retreat but advanced, and punched straight in, simple and direct, on his fist, a brilliant golden brilliance flashed, reaching the extreme, there was no escape! In the eyes of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, the battle between Wang Feng and Sun Wukong was like two unparalleled **** kings. One move and one style brought them great shock. They thought they had become extremely powerful. The battle between Feng and Sun Wukong, they only know, what is the real powerhouse? "Roar!" When he was about to collide with Wang Feng, there was a strange smile on Sun Wukong''s face, his fists crossed like scissors, and two real dragons were transformed into two real dragons, roaring in unison, and the dragon''s might swept the Quartet! This is a change that naturally evolves after cultivating one''s own boxing to the extreme. It possesses great divine might and can strangle everything! "boom!" When Wang Feng''s fist approached, the two real dragons shone brightly, slammed into the fist that broke out from Wang Feng, roared in unison, and made bursts of dragon roars, shaking the whole world. Wang Feng''s complexion changed, his pupils shrank, and Sun Wukong was indeed terrifying. He felt a terrifying force that poured into his body like an ocean, following his fist. This force, as sharp as a divine sword, was about to destroy his body. Everything about him, if it wasn''t for his own strength, he would not be able to suppress it, and the ordinary three or four levels of divine ban would not be able to stop him at all. "The Great Sage is worthy of being the Great Sage, it is indeed terrifying!" "However, with just this method, I can''t help this seat!" Wang Feng smiled and shouted loudly. "boom!" The next moment, his fist shook, and a golden brilliance erupted between his palms and fingers. It was like a volcanic eruption. Press away. "Haha, the sect master has won the prize!" Sun Wukong shouted loudly, and once again bullied his body up, his whole body glowed, and the monkey hair stood upright, the whole person was pressed horizontally, and a fist was bombarded at the huge golden fist! "boom¡­!" In an instant, two dazzling figures collided with each other in the void, and bursts of roars resounded continuously. Every time they collided, an astonishing force burst out, sweeping the Quartet, and many disciples of the Immortal Sect were in awe! "Hey! Such a powerful force is worthy of being a sect master, worthy of being an ancestor of the great sage, it is really terrifying!" A certain disciple of the Immortal Sect took a deep breath and couldn''t help sighing, his eyes were full of reverence, his voice fell, and many disciples of the Immortal Sect around him nodded subconsciously, with a look of approval on their faces. . "I''m afraid this is not the peak moment between the sect master and the great sage. After all, this is just a discussion. Neither the great sage nor the sect master has ever erupted with real power!" Some knowledgeable disciples murmured softly with light flashing in their eyes. "boom!" When the many disciples of the Immortal Sect were shaking, the battle on the top of the mountain continued. As the battle continued, Wang Feng felt more and more pressure. Sun Wukong''s every move and every move carried violent power. He resisted them all, but the violent force that shook into his body increased as time went on. On his forehead, sweat gradually appeared, and his face was slightly pale. His arms were extremely sore, and blood was leaking faintly from his fists. But at this moment, Wang Feng faintly felt that the magic keel in his body began to change, which made his eyes flicker, and the strength in his hands became stronger! As expected, without using the power of the system, only by himself can he truly develop the power of the four strange things in the body! "Sect Master is worthy of being Sect Master!" "Really strong!" Looking at Wang Feng, who was attacking again, Sun Wukong praised, and the whole body also slammed out. In an instant, a war broke out in the void again, which was extremely fierce. The phantom blooms and disappears, like a galaxy bursting, the scene is extremely terrifying! At the same time, during the war, the magic keel at Wang Feng''s waist and spine gradually radiated a pitch-black brilliance. The entire magic keel, like a tiny magic dragon, was attached to Wang Feng''s spine. For a moment, black magic patterns shone on the entire demon keel, and mysterious and bizarre powers burst out from the demon keel, following the meridians, pouring into all parts of Wang Feng''s body! Wang Feng, who was fighting, also felt this pure and extremely magical power, and his face showed excitement. The purity of com''s magic power is unprecedented, even the Xuansha Great Demon, who accepted the inheritance of the Heaven-handling Demon, is incomparable. . In addition to this extremely pure magic power, a seal appeared out of thin air in his mind! "The devil is born in the sky, the spirit is nine days, the devil knocks on the door of heaven, there is no sky and no earth, there is no way without a beginning, the universe is clear, the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, the devil is eternal, and immortal!" This seal seems to be nothing, but it is full of endless mysteries. Wang Feng even knows that this is the seal of the magic keel, which is the magic knock on the door of heaven! Even though he had seen many magical power moves, Wang Feng was still shocked after learning about the horror of this demon knocking on the door of heaven. If the power is strong enough, after using this move, not only the world will be destroyed, but even the so-called Dao and even time and space will be destroyed. This is the real destruction! At the same time as the vibration, with the pure magic power surging from the demon keel, Wang Feng became more and more courageous. "I won''t fight, I won''t fight, my grandson admires the strength of the sect master!" In the end, Sun Wukong waved his hand, restrained the momentum of the whole body, cupped his hand towards Wang Feng, and said. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and stopped. He also knew that if they were just discussing, even if the two of them fought for ten days and ten nights, they would not be able to tell the winner, and there was no need to decide the winner. From beginning to end, it is only to stimulate the power of the four strange things. Now that a little power of the magic dragon bone has been activated, it is impossible to activate the power of other strange things in a short period of time. Therefore, this battle can also be over! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1056： Ancient King Gu Chengxiao Although the war is over, it can bring shock to many disciples of the Immortal Sect, but it is far from over. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect and even the powerhouses of the Litian tribe are looking at the direction where Wang Feng and Sun Wukong are leaving, their faces are full of endless expressions. Awe and worship! This is the Sect Master of their Immortal Sect, this is the ancestor of their Immortal Sect! Strong, strong enough to shudder! In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged and was summarizing the discussion. If he hadn''t stimulated some of the power of the demon keel, he would not have been defeated, but he would have been very embarrassed. Overall, the effect of this discussion was very significant. Yes, it not only allowed him to successfully stimulate some of the power of the magic keel, but also allowed him to obtain the inheritance of the magic keel and the magic knock on the door! He rose in the ancient world, and with the help of the system and the many powers he summoned, he achieved a illustrious reputation. He has come to this stage and looked down on heroes in all directions, but Wang Feng knows that at this moment, he is truly free from the system. Some influences have changed from relying on the system and summoned powerhouses to relying on themselves! Activating the magic keel is a huge step he has taken to truly turn the system into an auxiliary, not a complete one. With the enhancement of his own strength, one day, he will rely on himself to stand above the heavens and the world. At that time, no matter whether he has a system or not, he will be the ultimate in this world! Standing at the bottom, Sun Wukong, looking at Wang Feng in deep thought, his face is full of emotion, the current suzerain, in the same realm, even he is not sure to win, if he fights to the death, Sun Wukong feels that he has a high probability of winning. Being killed by Wang Feng, this intuition has no reason, but Sun Wukong is convinced! This made him recall how weak Wang Feng was when he was just called out? How is it different from the ants struggling to survive in the world? But now, in a short period of time, Wang Feng has still grown to the point where he is now, as expected of a mysterious existence who can summon him from the Westward Journey world! "Wukong, during this period of time, you have worked hard to teach the elders of the Immortal Sect. When they all improve, it will be time for my Immortal Sect to attack again!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, my old Sun will definitely sharpen those guys!" "My grandson''s big stick is already unbearably hungry!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong smiled and said with a firm oath. When the words fell, he cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and with a flash, he disappeared directly into the hall. Looking at the direction where Sun Wukong was leaving, Wang Feng shook his head and laughed. He didn''t need to think about it. He knew that Sun Wukong, who was eager to fight, would definitely train many elders of the Immortal Sect to his death. Next, those elders would suffer. ! ... At the same time, in the residence of the Mozheng Tribe, in a grand inn hall, there are strong people from the Void Demonic Tribe, but this hall is full of noisy and doubtful discussions! In the corner of the hall, a young man shrouded in black robes sits here, quietly sipping tea, seemingly without any breath blooming, but the eyes that appear from time to time have a soul-stirring look Trembling sharp! "Have you ever felt that something major has happened recently?" Not far away, on a table, four or five strong men from the Mozheng tribe were sitting around. One of the men, with a ray of light flashing in his eyes, spoke out cautiously. "Yeah, the elders of the tribe seem to have been mobilizing the powerhouses of my Mozheng tribe recently!" "That''s right, my cousin is a member of the tribe''s guard team. They''ve all been recruited. It is said that the tribe seems to be planning to attack the invaders!" "Oh?" "For no reason, why did the tribe take action against the invaders? Moreover, how can the mere invaders be worthy of being strangled by my Demon King-level tribe?" When the man''s voice fell, several big men began to discuss, and the words were full of doubts and shocks. As a Demon King-level tribe, the Demonic Tribe seldom made such a big move. The young man sitting in the corner heard these discussions, a ray of light flashed in his deep eyes, and glanced at the big men, without any movement, raised his ears to listen! "It is said that it was a force formed by invaders that destroyed the two major demon king-level tribes of our demon race. The demon king was furious, so he planned to mobilize the strong and besiege the invaders!" "what?" "Is there such a thing?" "The intruder is so daring, how dare to destroy my Demon Tribe, or is it two Demon Kings? Do you really think that my Demon Tribe is invincible?" "Damn, a mere intruder, how dare An dare to deceive me, the Demon Race?" When one of the big men said the secret, the rest of the big men were filled with righteous indignation. And these words fell into the ears of the young man in the corner without a word. It was this young man. After hearing the news, his entire body trembled involuntarily. "What kind of power is that power? Dare to be so bold?" A man asked. "It is said to be a force called the Immortal Sect. Its specific strength is ominous, but it can destroy the two major demon king-level tribes. I think it has extraordinary strength!" "Hmph, no matter how extraordinary it is, how can it stop my Mozheng tribe?" "It is said that the Immortal Sect is still building a station in the Luoshen Mountain Range!" "How brave!" "Insanity!" The anger in the hearts of several big men is getting stronger and stronger. Over the years, after a period of time, there will be intruders, but there has never been an intruder. Dare to be as arrogant as this so-called Shenxianzong, if it spreads out, he will be evil. What is the face of the human race? "Although we are not qualified to be recruited, but the so-called Divine Immortal Sect dares to deceive the Demon Race like this, I will also do my part, I will go to the Luoshen Mountain Range and kill the so-called Immortal Sect''s prestige! " "I''ll go as well!" "Hmph, do you really think I have no one in the Demon Race? Count me in!" For a time, these big men rushed to the sky and left with astonishing anger, leaving behind some unknown strongmen of the Mozheng tribe, looking at each other, I don''t know what kind of wind these people are pumping, how are they screaming! In the corner, in the deep eyes of the black-robed youth, a voice of surprise bloomed, and he whispered: "The Immortal Sect? What kind of power is this? It dares to destroy the two major demon king-level tribes, and it is grandly built in the Luoshen Mountains. Station?" "What kind of trouble is this?" "In the realm of the gods, it seems that there is no such force?" "Interesting! I, Gu Chengxiao, want to see what power this Immortal Sect is, and dare to be so arrogant?" "If it''s not arrogant and arrogant, it''s possible to make friends!" The voice fell, and the black-robed youth suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared. Only the warm tea on the table and the magic stone placed on the table interpret the traces of the black-robed youth! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1057： The destruction of Tianyong, Dao? @The pain If Ran Yi was here, he would know the identity of this black-robed young man, who is one of the top talents in the God Realm, Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family who is regarded as the ancient king by countless younger generations of the God Realm! The Gu family is the top big family in the God Realm. Its strength is unfathomable and unfathomable. It has stood in the God Realm for an unknown number of years and is in charge of the authority of the God Realm. As the young master of the Gu family, Gu Chengxiao''s identity is even more noble! Its ranking on the Hidden Dragon List of the God Realm is even higher than that of Ran Yi, ranking eighteenth. The most terrifying thing is that it is said that Gu Chengxiao has already stepped into the eighth level of divine forbidden, and he has already been able to break through the divine realm. Even with the cultivation resources of the Gu family, as long as he is willing to break through, his achievements today are beyond the imagination of ordinary people! However, Gu Chengxiao has great ambitions. He wants to step into the legendary ninth level of divine ban, so that he has a perfect Dao foundation, so he has been suppressing his own cultivation. In the battle realm, help yourself to break through to the legendary ninth level of divine ban, enter the divine realm in one fell swoop, and oppress the Quartet! It is precisely because Gu Chengxiao has already stepped into the eighth level of divine ban, even if Ran has the supreme divine body, but he is only the seventh peak, and his ranking in the God Realm Hidden Dragon List is inferior to Gu Chengxiao! But between the two, which is stronger and which is weaker, no one can say clearly. Those who can rank in the God Realm Hidden Dragon List have unimaginable potential and trump cards. They have never really collided, and no one can predict their fate. accurate strength. Even the Heavenly Secret Pavilion of the God Realm can''t calculate their true strength, it is only based on their respective physique strength, potential, displayed combat power and past records to evaluate the ranking! But pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger has always been a fine tradition of the human race. One day, it is not uncommon for a person who ranks several hundred on the Hidden Dragon List to suddenly rise all the way up and enter the top 20. Of course, this is rarely the case. If you want to step into the top 100 of the Qianlong list, you must challenge the top 100 talents, and those who can occupy the top 100 of the Qianlong list are terrifying and unfathomable. It''s harder to beat! For example, the original Tianhuang Wang Ran Yi was named the 23rd in the Qianlong List by the God Realm Tianji Pavilion because he defeated Tianjiao, who was originally ranked 23rd in the Qianlong List! ... Wushangzhou, Tiandang Mountains, since Daoyi followed Ran Yi, the two of them practiced in this Tiandang Mountains, hunting and killing all kinds of beasts. , also stepped from the peak of the spiritual **** to the peak of the **** of dryness, and Ran Yi, although he did not increase his cultivation, but the insight in the seventh level of the gods is more profound! Ran also has a hunch that it won''t be long before he can touch the eighth-level realm of divine forbidden! On this day, the two walked side by side, strolling among the mountains and forests, handsome men and beautiful women, quite a romantic feeling of ancient chivalrous men roaming the Quartet. Suddenly, Ran Yi frowned, pulled Daoyi, and hid on a towering ancient tree beside him, restraining the breath of the whole body, such a change made Daoyi''s pretty face slightly startled, and couldn''t help asking: "Ran Brother, what''s wrong?" Ran Yi shook his head, motioned Daoyi not to speak, and stared at the bottom! Seeing this, although Daoyi was full of curiosity, she held her breath and did not dare to ask more. It didn''t take long for several figures to float in from a distance, walking in the mountains and forests, each of them exuding a tyrannical aura, and the aura of the Celestial Clan undisguised. "This is the powerhouse of the Tianxuan tribe!" Seeing the breath of these people, Daoyi''s pupils shrank and explained in a low voice. Like the Demon Race of Yaoshenzhou, the Celestial Race also has a tribal level, which is roughly the same, but it is different from the Demon Race. And this Tianxuan tribe is one of the five supreme emperor-level tribes of the Celestial Clan. What Daoyi can¡¯t understand is that this Tianxuan tribe has always been high above, and the strong among them will not easily step into the Tiandang Mountains. ...? Just when Daoyi was in doubt, the next moment, the voices of these Tianxuan tribe powerhouses'' conversation made her feel like she was struck by lightning! "Elder, who is it that has the courage to destroy my tribe of Heaven and Human?" "Yeah, the Tianyong tribe, although not in the Heavenly King level, is still at the top of the Tiandang Mountains. Their strength should not be underestimated. Who can destroy them?" "It is said that the invaders did it, and because of this, the High Priest was furious and dispatched me to hunt down the murderer who destroyed the Tianyong tribe!" "What? Intruders? How dare they?" "Looking for death! For no reason, the invaders dared to destroy my Celestial Tribe. Do you really think that my Celestial Tribe has no one?" "It''s just crazy!" When the voice of the elder of the Tianxuan tribe fell, the several strongmen of the Tianxuan tribe who followed him were all filled with righteous indignation. For the first time, they had a cold and piercing murderous intent! "It''s not for nothing!" "According to the news that came back, UU reading that day, the daughter of the high priest of the Yong tribe, with a supreme divine body, just made the invaders coveted, but when she was about to succeed, she was rescued, so the invaders became angry with shame , venting his anger on the Tianyong tribe, which led to the destruction of the entire Tianyong tribe!" "hiss!" "Is there such a thing? Supreme Divine Body! No wonder the intruder is so crazy?" "Elder, this supreme divine body must never fall into the hands of intruders. I''ll wait to find that supreme divine body and bring it into my Tianxuan tribe, so I can protect it!" "This is natural. There is one reason for this seat to go out in person. This is something that the high priest personally explained, so that this seat must find the owner of the supreme divine body!" "The so-called intruder dares to covet the supreme divine body of my Heavenly Human Race, and should be killed!" "yes!" The voices of the discussion were getting farther and farther away, and the figures of several Tianxuan tribe powerhouses were also getting weaker and weaker. They were eager to rush on their way, but they did not find Ran Yi and Daoshan hidden above the towering ancient trees. Of course, this was also because Ran Yi was pregnant The hidden treasure bestowed by Ye Muqing, otherwise, it is really impossible to hide the elder of the Tianxuan tribe who has reached the realm of refining gods! It''s just that Ran Yi at this moment did not pay attention to the disappeared Tianxuan tribe powerhouse, but looked at Daoyi next to him with a worried expression. Huge blow! I saw that at this time, Daoyi''s whole body was trembling, her pretty face, her eyes were hazy with tears, crystal clear tears fell, her red lips were biting tightly, almost oozing blood, her originally rosy complexion became even more pale. Paper. The six words, the destruction of the Tianyong tribe, were like a huge thunder, which reverberated in her mind constantly, piercing her heart! Read the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention () Chapter 1058： God body mutation, white-haired witch Latest URL: "Father... is dead?" "The elders and uncles... are also dead?" "The relatives of the Tianyong tribe... are all dead!" The murmur of grief came from Daoyi''s mouth, making Ran Yi on the side full of worry, even if he was standing beside him, he could feel the great grief from Daoyi! "Sister Daoshan!" Suddenly, a cry of exclamation came from Ran Yi''s mouth. He quickly supported Daoyi who had passed out, and with a flash, he disappeared into the forest with Daoyi! The grief of the death of a loved one is unbearable for most people, not to mention the direct annihilation of the family, and all the relatives are lost. This kind of grief cannot be imagined by those who have not experienced it personally. In the secluded cave, Daoyi was lying flat on the stone bed with a pale face, while Ran Yi held Daoyi''s hand, and gentle power poured into Daoyi''s body continuously, restoring her strength, but the grief in her heart. , but it is not something that Ran Yi can heal! "Wow!" Suddenly, a weak voice sounded, and Daoshan woke up leisurely, her eyes were blank, and she was no longer as smart and playful as before. Seeing Ran Yi''s heartache, he whispered: "Sister Daoshan, with Brother Ran here, everything will be fine. past!" "Father is dead! They are all dead! Now Daoyi is alone, Daoyi''s heart hurts!" Daoyi could no longer restrain her inner grief, and hugged Ran Yi directly, sobbing and crying, crystal clear tears, like raindrops, fell from her pale cheeks! "Do not!" "Sister Daoshan, you still have me!" "Don''t worry, Brother Ran will avenge you!" Ran Yi patted Daoyi''s back and said gently, with a very gentle voice. "Yes, revenge!" "We must take revenge!" Ran Yi''s words stimulated Daoyi and made her wake up from her grief. She pushed open Ran Yi''s embrace, her beautiful eyes flashed with icy light, and she spoke out with murderous intent, her voice firm and cold! "Brother Ran, Daoyi can''t wait for a moment, Daoyi wants to take revenge for her father and uncles!" She looked at Ran Yi solemnly and said in a cold voice. Then, she propped up her weak body and walked staggeringly towards the outside of the cave. She still wanted to go to Tianyong tribe to take a look. Collect corpses for her father and uncles! Recalling the happy times in the Tianyong tribe in the past, Daoshan felt more and more grief in her heart. As she moved forward, her long black and beautiful hair gradually turned into snow-white under Ran Yi''s trembling gaze, and her entire body was even more terrifyingly cold! At this moment, Daoyi''s Heavenly Human Dao Yun Divine Body was completely activated under the great grief, and even faintly transformed, that kind of ice-cold breath, Rao Ran Yi, was terrified! "Boom!" Above the sky, an inexplicable thunder sounded, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of the transformation of Daoyi. "Buzz!" Suddenly, endless dark demonic energy surged out of Daoyi. These demonic energy were pure and terrifying, as if from the Nine Serenity Demon Realm. A huge shadow appeared behind Daoyi. Under this demonic energy, it trembled violently! Endless magic patterns wrapped around the snow-like skin of Daoyi, as if turning her into a terrifying white-haired witch, with a cold breath, just a glance is enough to make people tremble! "God body mutation?" This scene made Ran Yi''s pupils shrink and exclaimed, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. Originally, Daoyi''s celestial body is a supreme righteous body, which pays attention to the unity of heaven and man, the natural way of heaven, and respects the way of heaven, but now, under the great grief, the Taoist who has just activated the celestial body of Daoyi, actually directly Trigger the mutation of the divine body, and transform its original divine body of heaven, human and Tao into a divine body of heaven, human and Tao! Heaven, human beings, Taoism, man and nature are one, and Taoism is natural, but now, heaven, human beings, Taoism, human beings, Taoism, and heaven are demons. "Sister Daoshan, wait!" Ran Yiqiang held back the trembling in his heart, his figure flashed, grabbed Daoyi''s hand, and said loudly. "Brother Ran, are you trying to stop me?" Daoyi turned around, stared at Ran Yi, and said coldly, her voice was cold and ruthless, no longer as soft and agile as before! Those red eyes made Ran Yi tremble. In those eyes, he seemed to see the endless abyss, as if he saw the boundless hell. "I''m not trying to stop you, I just want you not to be impulsive!" "Now, the destruction of the Tianyong tribe has become a fact. The eyes of the entire heavenly people will definitely converge here, and even those who destroyed the Tianyong tribe are hidden in the dark." "Your physique must have been leaked out. I don''t know how many people are coveting your physique. Even your Heaven and Human Race will have people who don''t have minds." "In this case, once you go to the Tianyong tribe, you will surely die!" Ran Yi''s face was serious and he shouted in a deep voice. Although Daoyi''s divine body has changed, and she is no longer as smart and simple as before, in his eyes, Daoyi is still the innocent and simple Daoyi sister, no matter how she changes, the position in his heart, But it won''t change! "so what?" "In any case, I want to avenge the Tianyong tribe. If I don''t avenge such a **** revenge, how can my father rest in the spirit of the sky?" Daoyi''s face remained the same, and she said coldly. "Vengeance must be avenged, so why do you do such a thing that the enemy is happy and the family is hurt?" "If you go to the Tianyong tribe now, it will only make those people happy!" "My relatives hurt? How can I still have relatives?" Daoshan smiled sadly and said coldly, a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eye, this may be the last tear of her life! "You still have me!" Ran Yi grabbed Daoyi''s shoulders with both hands, stared at Daoyi''s blood-red eyes sincerely, and said very seriously. As soon as these words fell, Daoyi trembled all over, and Ran Yi''s gentle gaze pierced into her heart, but the next moment, she forcibly turned her eyes away, carrying a deep hatred of blood, her heart was already cold, and the matter of love, At this time, she is not qualified to touch her at all. "Brother Ran, let''s go!" "The days of following Big Brother Ran are one of the most precious memories of Daoyi''s life!" Daoyi was shocked, broke free from Ran Yi''s hands, walked out, and said without looking back. In just a moment, she disappeared into the cave. "Sister Daoshan!" Ran Yi''s pupils shrank, her figure flashed, and she chased after Daoyi. How could he let Daoyi face the crisis alone? The two were one after the other, in the mountains and forests, constantly galloping, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t see their silhouettes at all, and they could only feel a gust of wind blowing past. However, at the next moment, the two people who were running seemed to have crashed into some kind of strange taboo. Latest URL: Chapter 1059： place of pilgrimage Latest URL: In the peculiar space, a little bit of brilliance shines above, like stars, inlaid on it, making the whole peculiar space look dreamy. In the depths of the space, a wide road was formed, and in front of this stone pillar, two figures lay quietly on the ground. It was Ran Yi and Daoyi who accidentally entered this strange space! "Wow!" I don''t know how long it took, Ran Yi and Daoyi woke up leisurely, the next moment, the two suddenly stood up, nervously alert, full of curiosity and solemnity, constantly scanning the surroundings, the whole person was very surprised. Looking at the strange space in front of him, Ran Yi said in surprise: "This... what place is this?" The two were completely unprepared for stepping into this peculiar space, and they were not recruited at all, and they suddenly descended into this peculiar space, which was extremely bizarre. "Could it be... a place of pilgrimage?" Daoyi frowned and pondered for a long time, and then seemed to think of something, her pupils shrank, and she suddenly exclaimed. "A place of pilgrimage?" "what is the place?" Hearing this, Ran Yi suddenly looked at Daoyi and asked aloud that although he had learned about the lost battle situation from his wife and several masters, it was only a rough idea, and he didn''t know the specifics. Just like this, he suddenly came to this strange space, and he was completely stunned! "Brother Ran doesn''t know something, the loss of the Great World may not be as brilliant and grand as the heavens and the worlds in the mouth of Brother Ran, but it is full of opportunities, and this place of pilgrimage is the place of opportunity in the lost world!" "It is said that these places of pilgrimage are the four supreme gods of the beliefs of the four major races, that is, the four supreme gods of the gods, demon gods, demon gods, and ghost gods, who sprinkled the seeds of the lost world. According to rumors, these seeds have been lost. Wandering in the big world, just to wait for someone who is destined, is also an opportunity given to many believers by the four supreme gods!" "Thus, the people of the four major races call these seeds a place of pilgrimage!" "These places of pilgrimage are wandering all the time, you can meet but not ask for it, whether you can enter or not depends entirely on your luck, just like me, just walking forward, unknowingly, I broke into this place of pilgrimage, And some people even stay in the room to cultivate, but the next moment, they will appear in the place of pilgrimage!" "According to past experience, anyone who steps into a place of pilgrimage will gain something. There has never been a person who stepped into a place of pilgrimage without success!" "It is said that the high priest of the Heavenly Human Tribe, the strongest tribe of the Celestial Clan, once entered the place of pilgrimage. At that time, he only had the cultivation base of the peak of Refining God. After coming out of the place of pilgrimage, he went straight into Yuan Dynasty. At the peak of the gods, become the strongest in the entire Tianling Continent, and succeed the high priest of the Tianren tribe!" Daoshan''s pretty face flashed with surprise, and she explained while looking at the strange space around her. "Oh? Is there such a wonderful place?" Hearing this, Ran Yi had a look of surprise on his face, looking at this peculiar space, a blazing light flashed in his eyes. It seems that what the lady and several masters said could allow him to step into the eighth-level divine forbidden realm. Opportunities should be these so-called pilgrimage places! "The entire lost world can only step into the place of pilgrimage once in their entire life. After that, no matter how you look for it, the place of pilgrimage will never appear!" "But the strange thing is that an intruder like Brother Ran has no restrictions on entering the pilgrimage place. This is one of the reasons why the four major races are dissatisfied with the intruder, and even hostile to the intruder!" Then, Daoyi glanced at Ran Yi strangely and said. "Um?" Ran Yi''s face was surprised, but he never guessed the mystery. "Sister Daoshan, since you are fortunate enough to come to this place of pilgrimage, why don''t you and I explore together? If you want to take revenge immediately after you go out, Brother Ran will accompany you!" Ran Yi shook his head, then stared at Daoyi, and said very seriously. As soon as these words fell, Daoyi trembled all over, and did not dare to look at Ran Yi''s warm and gentle eyes. She nodded lightly and walked straight along the broad road, intending to explore this strange place of pilgrimage. Even she was the first time she stepped into this place of pilgrimage. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Ran Yi''s face, and he quickly stepped up and followed. "Tread...tread!" In the strange and silent space, only the faint footsteps of Ran Yi and the two of them resounded. Apart from that, there was no sound, and the two of them could even hear each other''s faint breathing and heartbeats. Voice! "boom!" The next moment, as they stepped into the broad avenue, the stone pillars on both sides of the avenue trembled abruptly, bursting with dazzling golden light, covering the entire broad avenue, as if forming a golden light avenue, extending to the depths of the strange space, see. It looks divine. Walking on this golden light avenue, Ran Yi and the two even vaguely heard the sound of the mysterious avenue. At this moment, their hearts were washed by the sound of the avenue, and the whole person became ethereal, UU reading www. uukanshu. Even the endless anger and hatred accumulated in Daoyi''s heart seemed to be suppressed at this moment. At first, Ran Yi was still on guard and did not dare to go forward easily, for fear of encountering inexplicable danger, but the next moment, there was a soft touch in his palm, it was Daoyi who took him and pulled him straight to the golden light. Avenue, go forward! "A place of pilgrimage, there will be no danger. This is the seed sown by the four supreme gods, specially to give believers a chance!" The sound of Daoyi''s explanation coming from his ear made Ran Yi breathe a sigh of relief, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, walked side by side with Daoyi, and stepped forward. Let Daoshan''s pretty face blushed, but she didn''t say anything, calmed down and moved forward together! On this golden light avenue, looking around, it is full of golden light, as if the entire strange space has disappeared, there is only one eternal golden light avenue, extending to infinity, Ran Yi and Daoyi move forward hand in hand, calmly , fearless and fearless! At this moment, in Daoyi''s heart, she even hopes that this golden avenue will never end. In this way, she will no longer have to think about the hatred that she has always remembered, and she will not have to think about the things that make her sad. If she can be with her side in this life It''s enough to keep going like this! It''s a pity that her thoughts became empty after all. It didn''t take long for the golden light to fade away. Before they knew it, they had already reached the end of the road. A down-to-earth feeling came. After adapting for a while, both of them looked up. Go, suddenly stunned, like a sculpture on the spot! What appeared in front of them was a place like a paradise, lush immortal grasses stretched as far as the eye could see, shrouded in holy brilliance, divine springs gushing in the distance, all kinds of magical medicines everywhere, and the air was full of medicinal powers that contained majestic power. Just taking a sip, the cultivation realm of the two of them is just around the corner! Latest URL: Chapter 1060： unparalleled opportunity Latest URL: "This... what kind of treasure is this?" Ran Yi was stunned, trembling, and the pores all over his body, at this moment, all opened up, greedily absorbing the majestic medicinal power in the air, and the same is true for the Taoist beside him. After only absorbing it for a moment, Daoyi felt that his cultivation base, which had just broken through to the peak of the gods, was already extremely consolidated, and there were even faint signs of breakthrough. "As expected of the seeds sprinkled by the Supreme God, it''s no wonder that people who have lost the Great World are maddened by such opportunities!" Daoyi couldn''t help but sighed, if she could practice here for a year, with her own qualifications, Daoyi would even have the confidence to break through to the realm of refining gods, and cultivating here is better than being a hundred and a thousand times in the lost world! After sighing for a while, the two continued to look forward, and they were shocked. They saw that in the center of the front, there was a towering ancient tree. With a mesmerizing glow. The only downside is that the leaves on the big tree, although crystal clear, are sparse and dotted on the dragon-shaped tree. Under this uncle, a group of illusory rays of light was suspended, and the entire rays of light were filled with countless mysterious lines. These lines formed chains similar to dragons, intertwined and intertwined on the light group. Just taking a look at the light group made Ran Yi and Daoyi tremble, as if seeing the great truth of the heaven and earth. Gu Xuan Ao burst out, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "This... what is this?" Ran Yi couldn''t help but ask a question. He could feel that this light group was just a phantom, but even this phantom had such a terrifying mystery. It was unimaginable that the treasure that reflected this phantom was so terrifying? Resisting the throbbing in his heart, he used the power in his body, condensed in his eyes, and stared at the group of rays of light, vaguely, Ran Yi seemed to see a stone tablet that penetrated the sky and the ground, but with just one glance, his eyes were in great pain. An inexplicable mysterious force struck him, making him terrified, and his entire body involuntarily took a few steps back! He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to spy on the light group again! "Be careful!" "This place of pilgrimage is extremely mysterious, don''t act rashly!" Seeing that Ran Yi was unbearable, Daoyi quickly supported her and warned him. This is the seed sprinkled by the Supreme God. Trying to spy on it is tantamount to disrespecting the Supreme God. As an existence who has lived in the lost world since childhood, Daoyi has a reverence for the Supreme God that Ran Yi can''t understand! Hearing Daoyi''s words, Ran Yi''s heart froze, nodded, and did not dare to spy on it, this place is extremely mysterious, and if they are not careful, they may stay here forever. "It''s weird!" The calm Ran Yi, as if thinking of something, frowned and said. "What''s wrong?" Daoyi looked at Ran Yi and asked in surprise. "This place is indeed a place of supreme treasure, and these magical medicines are even more enormous wealth. If it is an ordinary person, it is indeed a supreme opportunity, but based on this alone, it is absolutely impossible for an existence of the peak of refining gods to break through to the peak of primordial spirit. " Ran Yi frowned and said, although he has never reached the realm of the gods, but in the realm of the gods, the powerhouses he has seen are far from being comparable to those who have lost the realm. However, he is very clear about how difficult it is to break through a realm in the realm of the gods, especially reaching the level of refining gods? For many people, it takes tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to even break through a small realm, and some are even trapped in that realm for life. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to break through a small realm! "Brother Ran, every place of pilgrimage is different, and the opportunities inside are also strong and weak. If you meet a place that is strong enough to pilgrimage, the chance you will get will naturally be higher!" "The place of pilgrimage that the High Priest of the Celestial Tribe encountered at the beginning is definitely the top among many places of pilgrimage!" Hearing this, Daoyi shook her head and laughed, and explained aloud. "Forehead!" Ran Yi was startled, and his face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that this place of pilgrimage is still strong and weak. "Then what level do you think this place of pilgrimage is?" Immediately afterwards, Ran Yi asked again, this place of pilgrimage seems to have only that infinite power, but he can feel the extraordinaryness of this place of pilgrimage. Here, he really feels a deep avenue, The mysterious feeling of Kong Ruoyuan Valley seems to be able to reach out and touch the legendary, supreme avenue! Standing here, all the impetuousness in his heart disappeared, and the whole person''s state of mind was incomparably peaceful and ethereal. Looking at the whole strange place, except for the extremely mysterious and difficult to spy light group, the rest, I am afraid it is impossible. Influence him to such a degree! Ran Yi has never seen such a wonderful existence. Just a phantom can affect the whole world, and even the people who step into this place. UU Reading has a great aura that transcends everything in the world! "Brother Ran, you have a high opinion of me. It is also the first time that Daoyi has stepped into this place of pilgrimage. How can you know the level of this place of pilgrimage?" Hearing this, Daoyi smiled bitterly and shook her head. Ran Yi chuckled, but he didn''t say anything. He also asked casually. Then, Ran Yi looked at the place of pilgrimage and couldn''t help but wonder: "Is it possible that the chance I''m waiting for is this infinite medicinal power?" After the words fell, his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the phantom of light floating under the big tree. In his opinion, the phantom of light was probably the real chance for a place of pilgrimage, and these magical medicines were just a foil! It''s just that they don''t know how to touch this opportunity! "It is said that after stepping into the place of pilgrimage, you need to make a pilgrimage before you can touch the motive." A strange light flashed in Daoyi''s eyes, and he murmured softly. As soon as the words fell, she adjusted her dress, and her delicate and pretty face showed a solemn look. She folded her hands together, as if praying, and bowed deeply towards the phantom of light floating under the tree! Seeing this, Ran Yi also followed Daoyi and made the same action. They didn''t know whether this could trigger the motive, but now, they can only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor! "Boom!" In an instant, following the pilgrimage of Ran Yi and Daoyi, the phantoms of light that floated up and down under the big tree trembled as if stimulated, and then, endless brilliance bloomed from above the light group , The whole strange place is illuminated by this light like day! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the mysterious pattern chains wrapped around the phantom of light trembled violently, like dragons, suddenly attacking Ran Yi and Daoyi, and the speed was so fast that the two had not yet reacted. Wrapped in those mysterious texture chains! Latest URL: Chapter 1061： the biggest war Latest URL: "Boom!" After these mysterious inscription chains wrapped Ran Yi and Daoyi, the majestic medicinal power around them seemed to be pulled, and swarmed towards the two of them frantically. In an instant, a huge medicinal vortex formed above their heads. , keep pouring into the body of the two! "boom!" If a dull thunder-like roar suddenly came from the two people''s bodies, at this moment, the consciousness of the two people fell into a wonderful situation, the terrifying Dao Yunzhili turned into runes, constantly emerging in their minds, and this At the same time, the majestic medicinal power flowed through the two people like a torrent, and the impact washed their bodies! Obviously this power and mysterious, terrifying and powerful, but it did not cause any harm to the two of them. After entering the two people''s bodies, it was extremely gentle. Even if the meridians in the two people''s bodies were destroyed, they would be repaired in an instant. At this moment, Ran Yi and Daoshan both fell into a deep understanding. The whole person seemed to be walking in chaos, ethereal and ethereal, and there was a mysterious warm feeling wrapped by endless Dao Yun. Gradually, those mysterious inscription chains wrapped the two into a giant cocoon. In the entire strange space, only these two giant cocoons were floating. No, as if it never appeared. In this giant cocoon, the bodies of the two of them were all transformed by the terrifying medicinal power, and they did not need to be manipulated at all. Those powers seemed to have wisdom, and they tempered their bodies independently, allowing the two to enjoy themselves. Immerse yourself in that mysterious feeling. As the terrifying medicinal power poured into the bodies of the two of them, with the giant cocoon turned by the two as the center, the magic medicine around them gradually withered away, as if the essence had been drained by some mysterious power, so as to complete Daoyi and Ran Yi two people! ... When Ran Yi and the two obtained the supreme opportunity, Wang Feng sat on the main seat in Yaoshenzhou Shenxian Sect Master Hall, and below stood Song Que and many other Shenxian Sect elders. After this period of tempering and Sun Wukong''s personal teaching, many The strength of the elders of the Immortal Sect has all improved. For example, Song Que and other elders who have not yet broken through to the realm of the gods have basically stepped into the fourth layer of divine ban, and very few, such as Song Que, who took the lead in stepping into the **** ban tower, even reached the fifth layer of divine ban. And Guo Jing, also from the peak of the Holy Spirit, entered the realm of the True God. At the same time, the strength of the 30,000 Demon Legion that was thrown into the World Ball by Wang Feng has also increased enormously. Strong! Although it was only a short period of time, the overall strength of the Immortal Sect had more than doubled, and Wang Feng himself, after discussing with Sun Wukong and following his guidance, also successfully entered the seventh-level **** from the peak of the sixth-level divine ban. Ban, the strength is even higher! "metropolitan!" But at this moment, a respectful voice came from outside the hall, and not long after, a burly figure appeared in the hall. The person who came was Mo Yun, who was appointed by Wang Feng as one of the two chiefs to manage the many Demon Clan who were subordinate to the Immortal Sect. "when?" Seeing Mo Yun''s slightly panicked expression, Wang Feng frowned and asked. Nowadays, many powerful demons who have surrendered to his immortal sect, Moyun and Mofang are the strongest, and they have reached the realm of Nirvana. To make Moyun so flustered, something must have happened! "Sect Master, according to the report from the spies, the Mozheng tribe, one of the five great demon emperor-level tribes, is gathering tribal powerhouses and intends to come to destroy my Immortal Sect in the name of the Demon Clan!" "It is said that the Demon Emperor of the Mozheng Tribe personally went to the Demon Owl Tribe, one of the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes, to request the assistance of the Demon Owl Tribe, intending to destroy my Immortal Sect with absolute strength, and even push the entire Yaoshen Continent horizontally. Kill all the invaders in Yaoshen Continent!" Mo Yun calmed down and said quickly, with a flash of fear in his eyes, even if he knew that the Immortal Sect had such terrifying powerhouses as Sun Wukong, he still couldn''t help but be afraid. Without him, the terror of the Demon King-level and Demon-Emperor-level tribes has already penetrated into the hearts of the demons. Even if he was the elder of the Demon-king-level tribe, he was like an ant in front of the Demon-king-level tribe, and even very few of them. To be able to meet the high-level officials of the Demon King-level tribe! For the entire Demon Race, tribes above the Demon Sovereign level are extremely terrifying, and they are definitely noble existences that ordinary Demon Race people cannot reach. "Oh?" Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Wang Feng was startled, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered again and again. He didn''t know whether to call this Demon Emperor-level tribe stupid. Standing in the Falling God Mountain Range, it must be something to rely on, so how dare the Demon Emperor-level tribes come to die? Could it be that he thought that the powerhouse who moved to the Demon Emperor-level tribe would be able to destroy his Immortal Sect? Really funny! If, at the very beginning, when he destroyed the Demon Tribe, the entire Demon Race would swarm up, and even if he didn''t die, he would definitely have to flee to other continents, but these Demon Races are arrogant and arrogant. , Self-righteous, one tribe and one tribe are sent to death, isn''t this obviously giving him a sect value? Good man! Although he thinks the actions of these Demon Tribes are a bit ridiculous, it is exactly what he wants. These Demon Tribes are sent one after another, and one is stronger than the other. It is just for him to sharpen the elders of the Immortal Sect and help the elders of the Immortal Sect to grow! If it weren''t for the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball, whose cultivation base was too low, he would have wanted to release them directly and let them fight against the powerhouses of the Demon Race. It''s a pity that the Immortal Sect disciples in the World Ball, Even if there are many holy places for cultivation and the blessing of his lottery cultivation, it is only enough to reach the Holy Emperor Realm. This cultivation base, if placed in the Emperor Realm, would be enough to shock the world, but in this lost battle environment, not even an ant, even the previous Demon King-level tribe, there were tens of thousands of God Realm powerhouses at every turn, not to mention that Demon King Tribe? "Do you know how much power they deployed?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he asked aloud. "Specifically, I don''t know yet!" "However, it is said that the Mozheng tribe not only went to the Demon Owl tribe to ask for the help of the powerful, but even joined another Demon King-level tribe, the Moying tribe, to gather the masters of the two Demon King tribes to deal with our Immortal Sect together!" "In addition, in addition to the two Demon King-level tribes, the Demon Scorpion and the Demon Sulphur Tribe, which were destroyed by the suzerain, several major Demon-king-level tribes within the jurisdiction of these two Demon-king-level tribes also responded to the call of the two Demon-king-level tribes. Gather the strong and plan to attack my Immortal Sect!" "The scale of this war is definitely the most terrifying in history!" Mo Yun shook his head and said solemnly. Latest URL: Chapter 1062： Wang Fengs thoughts Latest URL: Although he was a little panicked, Mo Yun was not afraid. He had been planted with an oath of faith. The only belief in his heart was Shenxianzong and Wang Feng. Unless Wang Feng asked him to retire, he would not retire even if he died. , No matter how powerful the enemy is, he will never retreat! "Hey, it''s not stupid!" Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Wang Feng sneered and said contemptuously. Changed to other invaders, the Mozheng tribe assembled such a terrifying lineup, and could indeed sweep everything. Only the invaders who could only step into the peak of the Holy Spirit could not stop such a terrifying lineup, even the eighth or even ninth level of the divine ban. , In the face of such a lineup, you have to die with hatred. It''s a pity that the Mozheng tribe is facing his Immortal Sect! In this world, everything that is impossible in the eyes of others is possible in his Immortal Sect. In the eyes of others, everything is a miracle, but in his Immortal Sect, it is ordinary! Unless the entire Demon Race comes out, Sun Wukong alone is enough to sweep everything, not to mention, he can also summon stronger ancestors. Let me ask, those so-called Demon Emperor-level tribes and even Demon Emperor-level tribes, What are you going to do to fight with his Immortal Sect? If he didn''t want to sharpen many elders of the Immortal Sect, he would have let Sun Wukong push him horizontally, and if it was a big deal, he would summon a few more ancestors to push him horizontally together! However, sometimes, as the head of a sect, what he considers is not a momentary mood, but the growth of the entire Divine Immortal Sect. These Demon Race powerhouses are undoubtedly the best stepping stones for many elders of the Divine Immortal Sect. It is true that as long as he upgrades the system level, he can indeed continue to strengthen his cultivation and improve the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect. However, if he has not experienced combat, he will only be a flower in the mirror of the moon in the water. A strong man, even the slightest mistake, may become a fatal crisis! Only with constant battles, supplemented by the blessing of systematic cultivation, can a real strong man be created, making his Immortal Sect become the strongest sect in this world! "If the two great Demon King-level tribes are destroyed, it should attract the attention of the strongest Demon Tribe?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, and said with a smile that was not a smile. Hearing this, Mo Yun''s pupils shrank, and he glanced at Wang Feng in shock. Thinking of the horror of Sun Wukong, he couldn''t help trembling all over. Perhaps, the two big demon emperor-level tribes, this time, really messed up the wrong person! "If you can destroy the Demon King-level tribe, it will definitely attract the attention of the Demon Tribe, and even make it and even the entire Demon Race angry!" "At that time, what my Immortal Sect needs to face, I am afraid it will not be a single tribe, but the entire Demon Race!" After shaking for a moment, Mo Yun hurriedly said that, as a former demon king-level tribal elder, he knew very well that although the Demon Tribe was high, but once it touched its bottom line, the Demon Tribe would definitely be angry! In fact, the annihilation of the two demon king-level tribes has already attracted the attention of the demon tribe, but it should be that the Mozheng tribe was afraid of being punished by the demon tribe, so they suppressed this matter and planned to kill the immortals first. Zong is destroyed, and then go to the Demon Tribe to apologize! Once the Divine Immortal Sect really destroys the two Demon Emperor-level tribes, the Demon Tribe will be furious, and the entire Demon Clan will be furious. At that time, the name of the Immortal Sect will be enough to resound the four great circumstances of the lost world! The Demon King-level tribe, in the entire Demon Race, is definitely the mainstay, and it is the card face of the Demon Race. Losing one is a huge loss for the entire Demon Race! "So good!" Wang Feng nodded, with a meaningful smile on his face, and whispered softly. Hearing these words, Mo Yun was stunned for a moment, and the whole person was a little incredulous. What does the Sect Master mean? Could it be that the Sect Master also hopes that the Demon Tribe will be dispatched to deal with his Immortal Sect? That is the strongest Demon Tribe of the Demon Clan. Once the Demon Clan moves, it will not only be the Demon Clan, but the entire Demon Clan. Is it difficult for the Sect Master to fight against the entire Demon Clan with the power of a sect? Not only Mo Yun, but even Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect were a little confused and couldn''t figure out what the Sect Master was going to do? However, Wang Feng did not intend to explain it to them. He glanced at the people in the hall and said loudly: "Let''s all go down and prepare, this battle, this seat will let the great sage ancestors raid the formation, but you still need to wait. Do your best!" "The top powerhouses are handed over to the great sage ancestors, and the rest are up to you!" Wang Feng didn''t want to make many people of the Immortal Sect become dependent on the ancestors of the Immortal Sect. In the face of powerful enemies, they all planned to hand them over to the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, but did not want to resist or even fight back. . The so-called battle is not just one move and one move, but through the battle, one perceives one''s own flaws, so as to improve it until it becomes perfect. In battles one after another, one seeks the true self and finds one''s own way. This is the true meaning of battle, and it is also Wang Feng''s intention to sharpen many elders of the Immortal Sect! "Yes suzerain!" Hearing this, Mo Yun and many of the elders of the Immortal Sect immediately bowed their hands and answered in a loud voice. There was a strong fighting spirit surging from everyone, and there was no trace of fear. It is a great honor for them to be able to fight side by side with the Great Sage Old Ancestor! The voice fell, and everyone left one after another, and began to prepare for the upcoming war! Looking at the backs of the people leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he disappeared in the hall. In the hall where Sun Wukong was, Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. Sun Wukong, who was cultivating quietly, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Wang Feng, and said with a smile, "Sect Master is here, but is he looking for something for my old grandson?" "indeed!" Wang Feng nodded, and then informed Sun Wukong of the news that the two major demon king-level tribes and several demon king-level tribes had attacked together. "Oh? These demon tribes are really not afraid of death!" "That''s fine, my old grandson is feeling a little itchy." "I hope this time, they can be stronger, not like the last time, even my grandson''s stick can''t hold it!" Hearing the news brought by Wang Feng, Sun Wukong grinned, and his eyes flashed with a cold and pitiful light. Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He was replaced by another intruder. Hearing the two demon emperor-level tribes attacking together, he was afraid that he was already trembling with fear and fled in a hurry. It''s like Sun Wukong, who still cares about the other party. Is the strength strong enough? "Great Sage, this seat has an idea now!" "After destroying these two demon emperor-level tribes, the strongest demon tribe will definitely be furious and will come out in full force to deal with my Immortal Sect. At that time, this will be the best opportunity for this seat!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, looking at Sun Wukong, and said solemnly. Latest URL: Chapter 1063： army pressure Latest URL: "What is the sovereign going to do?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s face changed and he asked aloud. "When the Demon Tribe is dispatched, its station will be empty. At that time, if you want to sneak into it and search for the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, you will have a great chance!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. Once he destroys the two Demon King-level tribes and the Demon Tribe is furious, the high priest at the peak of the Primordial Spirit will definitely take action in person, and even more than 80% of the Primordial Spirit Elders of the Demon Tribe will be dispatched, and only the remaining strong ones will stay behind. , it will undoubtedly be much more convenient to dive into it! "good idea!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and praised. However, after a while, his face was slightly condensed, and he said solemnly: "Even if its station is empty, the strong people who can stay behind are still extraordinary, and this Demon Tribe is the strongest tribe of the Demon Clan, whether there are still strong people hidden in secret, also I still don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not easy to sneak into it!¡± "indeed so!" "Therefore, this time, I intend to sneak in alone, you and many elders of the Immortal Sect, stay here to attract the attention of the Demon Tribe!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. The strength of the Demon Tribe is unfathomable. Even many Demon Tribes do not know the specific strength of the Demon Tribe. Therefore, even if their lair is empty, if they want to sneak into it, very people can do it. Not only does he need a strong concealment ability, but he also needs to have the strength to deal with all emergencies, and in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from the Great Sage Old Ancestor, he is the only one! His own strength may not be strong, but the victory is that he can summon the ancestors. Looking at the whole world, whose trump card can be stronger than him? "Sect Master, rest assured, my old Sun will protect the Immortal Sect. Any enemy who invades will not be able to hurt the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong nodded and said solemnly. He knew very well that in the entire Immortal Sect, only the Sect Master was the most suitable for infiltrating the Demon Tribe. Although the other elders had a lot of fighting power, they were still far worse than the powerhouses in the Demon Tribe! Today, he is enough for the top powerhouse of the Immortal Sect. What the Immortal Sect lacks is the mainstay. With the strengthening of the enemies of the Immortal Sect, although many elders of the Immortal Sect have grown a lot, they are still a little short. Thinking of this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but sigh, Wang Feng, the suzerain''s ability to cause trouble! If you were an ordinary person, like the sect master, the grass on the graves would be hundreds of meters tall! After the discussion, the entire hall fell into peace again. Wang Feng and Sun Wukong closed their eyes and adjusted their breaths, while the entire Immortal Sect was in a tense preparation for the battle. The Immortal Sect was stationed everywhere, and the entire Immortal Sect was guarded extremely tightly! ... At the same time, in the Mozheng Tribe Square, dense figures stood quietly. These are only the strong men of the Mozheng tribe. Their majestic aura gathered together to make the entire sky change. That terrifying aura made this square, They are all filled with a dignified and depressing atmosphere, like a quagmire, a general **** realm, if you step into it, you will be instantly crushed by this tyrannical momentum! It has to be said that the Mozheng Tribe, as the five major demon emperor-level tribes, is indeed terrifying in strength. Just the many powerhouses standing in this square have at least the realm of the Holy Spirit. Looking around, there are thousands of Holy Spirits. Among the powerhouses, there are many powerhouses at the level of True God and even Nirvana, and the number at the forefront has reached the terrifying realm of refining God! These are the elders of the Mozheng tribe. There are a total of eight. These eight god-refining powerhouses alone are enough to sweep away many demon king-level tribes. It is enough to imagine that the gap between each level of the demon tribe is, How big! The high priest of the Mozheng tribe, Mo Yu and Demon Emperor, stands on the high platform in the square. Beside him, there are five equally tyrannical beings. This is the helper he invited from the Demon Emperor-level tribe, the Demon Owl tribe. It is the five elders of the Moxiao tribe, all of whom have reached the terrifying peak of refining gods, and they are the same level of powerhouses as Moyu! In the face of such a terrifying lineup, I am afraid that I can only wait to die in despair! "Everyone, my Demon Race has suffered an unprecedented humiliation recently. The mere intruders dare to destroy the two Demon King-level tribes of our Demon Race. Faced with such a provocation, what should you say?" Mo Yu stood on the high platform with his hands behind his back, glanced at the many strong men of the Mo Zheng tribe, and shouted loudly. "kill!" When Mo Yu''s voice fell, the deafening screams of killing instantly resounded throughout the square, and the rolling sound shook all directions, and the terrifying and icy murderous intent swept the entire world, making the temperature of the world drop to the extreme. This cold and stern murderous intent alone can make a true **** level powerhouse fall into an ice cave. "good!" "Only blood can wash away this shame!" "Set off!" Mo Yu''s eyes flickered with cold light, he nodded and shouted, and then, UU reading he waved his big hand, the whole person vacated, and the elders of the Demon Owl tribe rushed out first! In an instant, one after another figure ran, and the sound of breaking through the sky exploded in the entire square. The originally dense square was instantly empty, only the slightly distorted void interprets what happened just now. At the same time, another Demon King-level tribe, the Demonic Tribe, also gathered the Holy Spirit-level and above powerhouses of the entire Demonic Tribe. Under the leadership of Moang, the High Priest of the Demonic Tribe, from the other side, they moved towards the Immortal Sect. The Luoshen Mountains where he was located galloped away. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that there are two huge dark clouds that are heading towards the Immortal Sect in different directions. Such movement naturally caused many surrounding tribes and intruders hidden in the dark to vibrate. Some good deeds rushed into the sky and planned to go to Luoshen Mountain to see the excitement, even some intruders couldn''t sit still! "hiss!" "What kind of power is the Immortal Sect? How dare you be so arrogant? Destroyed the two demon king-level tribes of the Demon Race. Not only did they not run away, but they built their station on the Luoshen Mountain Range!" "Who knows? No matter what, I admire the spirit of the Immortal Sect!" "Hey, what **** God Immortal Sect? If this God Immortal Sect is so arrogant, how could I be in such a predicament? If it weren''t for them, these Demon Race powerhouses wouldn''t be so crazy!" There are many intruders hidden in the dark, some are amazed, some complain, some are admirable, etc. It is extremely complicated. The only thing that is the same is that these intruders are all heading towards the Luoshen Mountains, intending to see this epic battle. , I also want to see with my own eyes, what kind of power is the Immortal Sect, dare to do what they dare not do? Latest URL: Chapter 1064： The return of Guan Yu Latest URL: In the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Luoshen Mountains, a tall and straight figure is walking in the air. With every step, the surrounding scene flies by like a popular gap. The seemingly slow step is actually fast. Extreme. This person is the arrogance of the gods, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao! Suddenly, he seemed to sense something, he stopped suddenly, his eyes flickered, looked towards the void not far away, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he murmured: "Looking at the direction of your Excellency, is it also going to Luoshen Mountain to watch the fun? " When his voice fell, a burly figure slowly emerged from the void. When he saw the face of this figure, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flashed a strange color. Without him, the person here is too strange! The coming person is nine feet long, tall and burly, with a beard two feet long, his face as heavy as jujube, his lips painted with fat, a pair of red phoenix eyes, from time to time flashes of dazzling light, his appearance is dignified and majestic, just a glance can make people feel I feel an unparalleled domineering blowing my face! If Wang Feng was here, he would be very surprised. Isn''t this Guan Yu, one of the missing powerhouses in his Immortal Sect? "Watching the fun?" "Do you want to see the jokes of the Immortal Sect?" In Guan Yu''s pair of Danfeng eyes, a cold light flickered, staring at Gu Chengxiao, his eyes were compelling, and he asked. "That''s not it!" "I''m just curious, what kind of power is it? It''s so bold!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao smiled slightly, but he didn''t care about Guan Yu''s compelling eyes and replied. "Your Excellency cares so much, if it is not related to the Immortal Sect?" Before Guan Yu could speak, Gu Chengxiao asked again. However, Guan Yu didn''t respond to Gu Chengxiao again, just glanced at Gu Chengxiao lightly, and turned into a streamer, galloping towards Luoshen Mountain Range. "interesting!" "This person''s cultivation level is not at the peak of the true god, but in a vague way, it actually made me feel heart palpitations." "If it came from the realm of the gods, it must not be a nameless person, but I have never heard of it. Could it be that it is a strong person in other realms?" Looking at the back of Guan Yu''s departure, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered, and he murmured with a smile that was not a smile. When the voice fell, he shook his head, and without thinking too much, he also galloped towards the Luoshen Mountains. For this trip, He became more and more expectant. You must know that now he has reached the eighth level of divine ban. In terms of pure cultivation, he is stronger than the average true **** peak. After all, only after the seventh level of divine ban breaks through the **** realm, he can reach the true **** peak. What''s more, his combat power is far from what the average True God peak can compare to, that is, the Nirvana God powerhouse, he can compete with one or two, and by surprise, he can even kill the weak Nirvana God powerhouse. Guan Yu, but let him feel a strong crisis, enough to see the horror of Guan Yu''s strength! Based on his intuition, this mysterious powerhouse might have a great relationship with the Immortal Sect, otherwise, he wouldn''t treat him badly with just one sentence! Not long after Gu Chengxiao and Guan Yu left, a huge dark cloud came over, and the whole sky dimmed instantly. What followed was a terrifying and heavy momentum. The visible posture is distorted, and at first glance, it seems to destroy the sky and the earth, the scene is terrifying! Vaguely, it can be seen that one after another figure is galloping in the dark clouds, and the speed is so fast that it has spanned tens of thousands of miles in just an instant. In the Shenxianzong station, many Shenxianzong elders and even 30,000 demon legions are waiting in full force. Even if the powerhouses of the two demon emperor-level tribes have not yet arrived, they can still feel the pressure, crushing from all directions. Come, this is a kind of divine feeling after countless battles. The powerful and fatal crisis made their whole mind tremble involuntarily, but no one fled, and they still stood on the resident of the Immortal Sect, quietly waiting for the strong enemy to come! "call out!" At this moment, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and Guan Yu''s figure appeared on the station of the Immortal Sect. Looking at the familiar figures standing in the distance, Guan Yu''s entire body trembled. Live with excitement. After many days, he finally returned to the Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for the sect master making such a big noise, he would not know when he would be able to return to the Immortal Sect! "Guan Yu?!" At the same time, Song Que and the others, who were waiting for him, also saw Guan Yu, and their faces showed surprises. Many elders of the Immortal Sect flashed and greeted Guan Yu directly. "Guan Yu, where have you been during this time? The Sect Master is very worried!" Song Que patted Guan Yu on the shoulder and couldn''t help but speak out. "Indescribable!" "I''m going to see the Sect Master first, and I''ll catch up with you later!" Guan Yu shook his head with a wry smile, cupped his hands, and said, the voice fell, and he galloped directly towards the splendid and tall main hall in the center! "Did you feel that Guan Yu''s strength is even more terrifying?" Looking at the back of Guan Yu leaving, Song Que''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly. "good!" "Just one look makes me feel heart palpitations!" The elders such as the Moon Worship Sect Master, UU Reading nodded and said in a condensed voice. "Guan Yu''s cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the true god, and his combat power is probably enough to match the **** of Nirvana!" "He has surpassed me!" Guo Jing on the side, with a solemn look on his face, said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect all froze and felt a pressure invariably. Now, they have not yet broken through to the realm of gods, but Guan Yu has already reached the pinnacle of true gods, and even Guo Jing, Not long ago, he also broke through to the true god. In total, among the many elders of the immortal sect, their cultivation base is the weakest. Although their combat strength is extraordinary, but Guan Yu''s combat strength is weak? The aptitudes of the elders of the entire Divine Immortal Sect are almost all extraordinary, and no one dares to say that they are stronger than anyone else. "It seems that this time I will do my best to understand the great mystery between life and death, strive for breakthroughs, and can''t hold back the Immortal Sect!" A fierce look flashed in Song Que''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "good!" "Can''t live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" The rest of the elders also nodded their heads when they heard the words, with a firm look on their faces. They may compete, but they will never be jealous, and will only try their best to pursue it. "Guan Yu, please see me!" When the elders were firm in their minds, Guan Yu also came to the outside of the main hall. He took a deep breath, cupped his hands towards the main hall, and said solemnly. "Guan Yu?" In the hall, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong opened their eyes at the same time. A surprise flashed on Wang Feng''s face. With a wave of his hand, he opened the door. Under the eyes of him and Sun Wukong, Guan Yu''s tall and straight figure slowly appeared. "Guan Yu, I have seen the Sect Master, I have seen the Great Sage Patriarch!" "Just come back, just come back!" Wang Feng''s figure flashed, he pulled up Guan Yu who was bowing, patted his shoulder, and chuckled. Latest URL: Chapter 1065： Too bad, no one can beat Latest URL: "good!" Sun Wukong looked at Guan Yu for a while, and nodded his head in praise, which made Guan Yu very excited. "You came back in time, just in time for the Immortal Sect to face a big battle!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "Sect Master, rest assured, Guan Yu will not let any intruding enemy hurt my Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Guan Yu clenched his fists and swore. "it is good!" Wang Feng nodded, he could feel that the powerful power contained in Guan Yu''s body, the aura of the peak of the true god, made him quite shocked. He didn''t expect that after a period of absence, Guan Yu was already walking in him and many immortal sects. In front of the elders, it seems that Guan Yu''s chance is definitely extraordinary! At the same time, when Wang Feng and Guan Yu were reminiscing about the old days, on a mountain top ten thousand miles away from the residence of the Shenxianzong, Gu Chengxiao stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, staring at the Shenxianzong from a distance, with a ray of light in his eyes. He murmured softly: "That mysterious powerhouse is indeed a person from the Immortal Sect!" "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How terrifying is its strength?" Immediately afterwards, slightly trembling words came from Gu Chengxiao''s mouth. It was not the 30,000 demon army that made him tremble. With his status, there were more than 30,000 spirits and gods, and he was not placed in it. In his eyes, the many elders of the Immortal Sect who have stepped into the forbidden realm are what he is truly surprised by! There are dozens of existences above the fourth-level divine forbidden realm! You must know that the forbidden realm is the legendary forbidden realm, and those with great perseverance and great luck cannot step into it! Everyone who can enter the forbidden realm is the supreme genius of the world. His ancient family, the younger generation of the present, except for his young master, there are only nearly 20 people who have entered the forbidden realm. Of course, the heritage accumulated over the long years of the entire ancient family is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but how long has the ancient family been standing in the entire God Realm, and there are so many powerful people in the forbidden realm, it is normal! But this Divine Immortal Sect, he has never heard of it in the God Realm, and you don''t have to think about it to know that this Divine Immortal Sect is definitely not a God Realm force, but apart from the God Realm, there are forces in the heavens and the myriad realms that can cultivate so many gods. Forbidden domain powerhouse, what kind of shocking thing is this? No matter how arrogant Gu Chengxiao is, he has to admit that if he is his ancient family, he is not in the realm of the gods, but in the heavens and the worlds under the realm of the gods. field! Sometimes, one''s birth decides everything. In the realm of the emperor and other worlds, a sacred object is a treasure that ordinary people can think of when they break their heads, but in the realm of the gods, magical medicines can be seen everywhere How does this compare? Of course, this refers to low-grade magical medicines, high-grade magical medicines, which are also scarce in the realm of the gods, but how big is the gap between a child drinking magical medicines and drinking imperial medicines since childhood? Simply unimaginable! "Interesting, could it be that under the God Realm, there is also a dragon?" After trembling, Gu Chengxiao had a look of interest on his face and murmured softly. "Boom!" But at this moment, bursts of roaring sounds came from the distant sky, making Gu Chengxiao tremble all over, and looked up suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his breath became more secretive, the whole person seemed to merge with the mountain top. For one, ordinary people can''t perceive any of his breath at all! At the same time, many immortal sect powerhouses also rose into the sky, staring at the distant sky, their entire bodies involuntarily tensed up, a tyrannical aura emanated from them, and they were crushed and crushed. The momentum is coming. Looking around, on the distant sky, layers of dark clouds cover the sky and cover the sun, rolling over, and the terrifying momentum, like a storm, swept the four directions, and the dense towering ancient trees trembled under this momentum. , The fallen leaves were rolled up into the sky, and the surrounding void was more like being squeezed by a powerful force and twisted. Even if you are far away, you can feel the terrifying power. Even if you have already experienced the terrifying lineup of the two major demon king-level tribes, many elders of the immortal sect can''t help but tremble at this moment. The two previous Demon King-level tribes were much more terrifying, and even though they had grown during this time, they still couldn''t stop it! Under this pressure, the entire body was pressed down, almost into a bow shape, and the foreheads were dripping with cold sweat. They were better. Those demon legions were even worse. Get down on the ground! Just looking at this situation, some of the intruders who followed and planned to watch the excitement and the strong demons all sneered. Just here, dare to be so arrogant? I just don''t know how to live or die! Especially those intruders who resented the arrogance of the Immortal Sect and caused them to be hunted down by the Demon Race, their eyes showed disdain, as if they had foreseen the tragic end of the Immortal Sect. Deserved! Without strength, how dare you be so arrogant? Also caused them to be hunted down by the Demon Race? It''s not a pity to die! Those intruders sneered secretly, UU reading In addition to these hated intruders, the rest of the intruders are more regretful. Finally, there is a power in the heavens and the world rising in this lost world. , but under the terrifying strength of the Demon Race, it is still a bit worse after all. They are afraid that they will not be able to see that the power of the heavens and the world is rising in this lost world. However, it is amazing that the Immortal Sect can achieve such a level. In the existence of the lost battlefield, who can achieve the level of Shenxianzong? Even the two major tribes of the Demon Race! "Buzz!" When everyone''s thoughts were different, the figures of Wang Feng and several others also appeared out of thin air, standing above the square, looking at the dark clouds in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with coldness, and his face sneered again and again! As for Guan Yu beside him, Dan Feng''s eyes narrowed, and Sen Leng''s murderous intent burst out from his tall and straight body. Bafang, a tyrannical sword force, centered on him, swept the Quartet, this sword force even tore a hole in the terrifying power that came from the crushing, making many Immortal Sect powerhouses loose! Even Wang Feng was a little shocked when he felt the sword force that Guan Yu had erupted. It seemed that he had underestimated Guan Yu''s strength, but Sun Wukong beside him was not surprised, just squinted. His eyes stared at the dark clouds in the distance with a half-smile, his eyes seemed to pass through layers of obstacles and saw a few figures standing at the forefront! "Unfortunately, none of them can fight!" After sensing it, Sun Wukong shook his head and sighed softly, his face full of pity, he just wanted an evenly matched opponent, let him fight well in the last battle, why is it so difficult? Latest URL: Chapter 1066： Allure of Love Latest URL: At the same time, the Demon Emperor Mo Yu, standing among the powerhouses of the Demon Clan, also has the same mentality as Sun Wukong. He stands above the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire Shenxianzong station with contempt in his eyes. ! Looking around, he didn''t even have a single one who could fight. He could never have imagined that the highest cultivation level of this Immortal Sect, which had brought shame to his Demon Race, was only the peak of Nirvana! How ridiculous? When did a mere force at the pinnacle of Nirvana make his Demon Race suffer such humiliation? The most unbearable thing for him is that the powerhouse at the peak of Nirvana is still the powerhouse of his Demon Race? The people of the Demon Race actually betrayed the Demon Race and joined the invaders? Just **** it! Mo Yu''s eyes revealed astonishing murderous intent, and his anger was like a volcanic eruption, shaking the entire sky. He didn''t even want to talk nonsense with this so-called Shenxianzong, he waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Kill!" The words that contained icy murderous intentions exploded in the whole world, like a dull thunder, so that all the strong people of the Immortal Sect present trembled, and even those who did good things in the distance were shocked! "With such a terrifying lineup, what exactly do you rely on?" On the top of the mountain in the distance, Gu Chengxiao, the ancient king standing with his hands behind his back, narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. "boom!" In an instant, a tyrannical momentum burst out from many Demon Race powerhouses, and the terrifying power, like a tornado, swept all directions, with the Immortal Sect as the center, and the world within a million miles around was all turbulent. Not only that, the void was twisted and cracked in a manner visible to the naked eye, and the earth tore apart huge ravines like a dragon turning over. At this moment, many Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses felt that the whole world seemed to collapse, and the terrifying coercion caused their entire bodies to tremble constantly. "kill!" A loud shout exploded like thunder, and many strong men from the Demon Tribe rushed out first, wrapped in an astonishing momentum storm, and crushed them down with an unparalleled momentum! In order to wash away the humiliation, this time the Mozheng tribe almost came out of their nests. Each of these strong men who rushed out first reached the level of true gods. "Love of the Fallen City!" In an instant, when many of the elders of the Immortal Sect shuddered, a majestic roar exploded, and then, they saw a tall and burly figure rushing out, it was the returned Immortal Sect powerhouse Guan Yu! Holding the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, he stood in the air, his body bursting with sword power, and he was absolutely domineering, as if the unparalleled sword **** had descended. Only he himself knows what kind of inheritance he has obtained in the Forbidden Realm of Chaos! Chaos Tiandaozu, once the supreme powerhouse of the God Realm, followed the supreme existence of the God Realm, and achieved brilliant achievements in the battle of darkness. Although he himself has fallen sadly, this record is undoubtedly brilliant! And after his death, the corpse fell into the God Realm and turned into the Forbidden Realm of Chaos Heaven. A touch of spiritual light from the flesh, condensed the inheritance, and waited for the destined person in the Forbidden Realm of Chaos Heaven! The Love of Allure, once the stunt of Chaos Tian Daozu''s fame, he created his own supreme supernatural power, used to kill a peak palmer with this supernatural power, and now it is once again displayed by Guan Yu, destined to be famous in all directions! "boom!" In a trance, everyone only saw an extremely dazzling knife light, which was cut out in an instant, if shocked by the lightning, it cut through the sky, and with an unparalleled momentum, it brazenly slashed towards the many strong men of the Mozheng tribe. "Hmph, with just one person, is it delusional to stop me from waiting?" A Nirvana powerhouse of the Mozheng tribe, with a sneer on his face, rushed out of his body at an accelerated rate, and the power in his body spurted out wildly, heading towards that sword light! As a powerhouse in the middle stage of Nirvana, even if he felt that Guan Yu''s sword was extraordinary, he didn''t think he couldn''t stop it. It was a joke that he was a powerful player in the middle stage of Nirvana. With all his strength, how could he not be able to stop a mere one? A sword at the pinnacle of True God? But the reality is so cruel, he taught him a lesson abruptly, and it was the last lesson in his life! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, this mid-stage Nirvana powerhouse of the Demon Tribe was directly cut into two halves by that extremely dazzling sword light. Undiminished, he slashed towards the strong men who were attacked by the Mozheng tribe. "boom!" Some of the Demon Tribe powerhouses who couldn''t dodge, died directly under this knife, and there were dozens of True God powerhouses who died under this knife. Wherever the light of the knife passed, a scarlet blood path was paved! At this moment, the audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Guan Yu in disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster. "Okay... so strong?" Gu Chengxiao, who was on the top of the mountain in the distance, had a look of astonishment. With a single knife, he beheaded a mid-stage Nirvana God and dozens of true **** powerhouses. With such a terrifying knife, even he is not sure that he can resist it! "Kill my immortal sect, kill!" Guan Yu endured the weakness, stood in the air, clenched the Qinglong Yanyue Saber in his hand, looked in all directions, and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the world! "Kill my immortal sect, kill!" The many elders of the Immortal Sect, who were a little trembling at first, cheered up one after another, followed by shouting, one after another decisive icy roar, resounding throughout the world, like a thunder, echoing in the minds of many Demon Race powerhouses, making their entire souls All trembling! For a time, there were a lot of people and powerful, tyrannical and unparalleled demons, and some of them dared not come forward! In this scene, the invaders who were hidden in the dark in the distance were all full of emotions and blood, and they looked at Guan Yu with admiration in their eyes! One person is independent with a knife, so that the ten thousand gods dare not come forward? What majesty? How arrogant? "What are you afraid of? Kill this emperor!" Mo Yu''s face was gloomy, and he roared, a mere pinnacle of true gods actually shocked the army of the gods of his Mozheng tribe? Really funny! In front of several Demon Emperor tribe elders, the powerhouse of his own tribe actually behaved so unbearably? Mo Yu felt that his face was completely lost at this moment! The roar of Mo Yu also brought back many strong men of the Mo Zheng tribe. No matter how strong Guan Yu is, he is only one person. They are more than ten thousand strong men. Are they afraid of ghosts? "boom!" Thinking like this, many strong men from the Demon Tribe erupted with aura again and charged towards Guan Yu. Latest URL: Chapter 1067： 5 Devil Kills the Sky Latest URL: "kill!" After the encouragement of Guan Yu''s sword, many of the strong men of the Immortal Sect were no longer trembling. "boom!" In an instant, the whole world shook, and the two sides collided violently, like two giants, shaking the whole world to tremble. It came, like waves, one wave after another, making them terrified. As the two sides collided, the entire world shattered into pieces, turning into a battlefield like a grinding disc of flesh and blood. Every moment, strong men fell. ! Standing above the void, Mo Yu and the other two demon emperors and the five elders of the Demon Owl tribe watched this scene with heartache and anger. Those who died were the strong men of his demon race, even the betrayers. , But once, he was also a member of the Demon Race, even so, the blood of the Demon Race still flows! But at this moment, they are killing each other. All of this is because of this **** Immortal Sect! "enough!" "As a member of the Demon Clan, you are actually betraying the Demon Clan and taking refuge under this so-called invader. It is simply a shame for my Demon Clan. You are still stubborn and kill each other?" Mo Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, the terrifying peak of Refining God''s momentum swept all directions, and the terrifying pressure directly suppressed the entire battlefield. He stood in the air, glanced at the Demon Legion of the Immortal Sect, shouted loudly, and his eyes were full of hatred. The heartache of no steel! He couldn''t understand, this so-called Shenxianzong, what virtue and how could he be able to subdue the powerhouse of his demon race? "Give you a chance to stop right now and capture this so-called Divine Immortal Sect. This emperor can let go of the past and leave you alone, and only degrade you as slaves!" I thought that this was a gift to these betrayed demons, but the next moment, the demon army of the Immortal Sect slapped him, the demon emperor, in the face! I saw that the powerhouses of the many demon legions just glanced at Moyu indifferently, and then continued to attack, and even broke out with a more ferocious momentum, fighting against the powerhouses of many Mozheng tribes! "good very good!" "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame the emperor!" Mo Yu was so angry that his long hair danced wildly, his anger was like a volcanic eruption, his eyes were like electricity, his whole body was violent, he stretched out his hand, and the terrifying power condensed into a huge palm print, covering the sky and the sun, like a five-fingered mountain. Like, rolling towards the Demon Legion, he was extremely angry, and he had already ignored it, intending to kill these betrayers on the spot with one palm, as an example! "boom!" However, the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone present appeared! The entire sky was suddenly changing, and a huge coercion swept the entire world. Under this coercion, the void collapsed one after another, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear this coercion, and a huge phantom stood across the sky. . It was a giant pillar that opened the sky with bright golden light, and it stood on the sky like that. Under this giant pillar, the palm print that Mo Yu burst out seemed to be attacked by an extremely powerful force and shattered. , turned into little stars, dissipated between this world, as if it had never appeared! Not only that, but the terrifying coercion emanating from the sky-reaching giant pillar directly suppressed Mo Yu and many other supreme powerhouses. The terrifying coercion was like an ancient giant mountain, suppressing them to the point where they could not move. But all the powerhouses above the pinnacle of Nirvana were shrouded in this terrifying coercion! "How... how is it possible?" Mo Yu''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed in disbelief. The whole body trembled uncontrollably. He tried everything he could to get rid of this pressure, but no matter how he mobilized, the power in his body seemed to be unaffected. Controlling, they all shrank back, not daring to show the slightest. This scene directly shocked everyone present. Everyone looked at the terrifying golden pillar above, at a loss. This... what is it? The powerhouses of the Demon Tribe, who were originally mighty, slumped in an instant, and only the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect were trembling with excitement and aura like a rainbow! On the top of the mountain in the distance, Gu Chengxiao''s pupils shrank, staring at the golden giant pillar, and murmured in a trembling voice: "This...this is...?" Even from a distance away, he could feel the terrifying aura coming from the golden giant pillar. He finally knew why this Immortal Sect dared to stand on this Fallen Mountain Range so grandly, not even afraid of the siege of the Demon Race! Yuanshen powerhouse! Gu Chengxiao never imagined that there would actually be a powerhouse of Yuanshen in the Immortal Sect? how can that be? Doesn''t it mean that when entering the lost battle realm, the highest cultivation base can only be the peak of the Holy Spirit? But this Immortal Sect, how... can it be? The only explanation, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the powerhouse of the primordial spirit of this immortal sect. It broke through after entering the lost battle, but is this possible? It''s even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights, so dreamy that Gu Chengxiao couldn''t believe this explanation at all. But apart from this explanation, he really couldn''t figure it out. "Damn!" "There are strong souls in this Immortal Sect?" The five elders of the Demon Owl tribe looked gloomy and cursed, feeling the terrifying coercion suppressed on their bodies. There is no choice but to use the trump card! Thinking of this, they glanced at Mo Yu hatefully. If it wasn''t for Mo Yu''s investigation, how could they have suffered such a loss? Damn it! "Five demons kill the sky!" In an instant, at this silent moment, five majestic voices resounded throughout the world, and then, five dazzling jet-black beams of light rushed up from the five elders of the Demon Owl tribe, reaching the sky! Those five jet-black beams of light, entwined with dense magic patterns, are like pillars of optimism protruding from the demon world. Just a glance makes people feel the boundless coldness, and the whole soul is like falling into an ice cave! "Um?" "interesting!" In front of the mountain gate, Sun Wukong suddenly raised his head and looked at the five jet-black beams of light, with a look of interest on his face. Such a change also attracted everyone present to look at them one after another, feeling the horror of the five jet-black beams of light, and everyone shuddered! The originally desperate Demon Emperor, Yu Yu, seemed to have thought of something, a surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he exclaimed: "It''s the five demons of the Demon Owl tribe!" Others may not be aware of the horror of the Five Demons Slaughtering the Sky. As the high priest of the Demon Emperor-level tribe, how could he not be aware of it? Latest URL: Chapter 1068： Invincible Great Sage Latest URL: The Five Demons Killing the Sky Great Array, the fundamental formation of the Demon Emperor-level tribe, the Demon Owl Tribe, in the entire Demon Owl tribe, only those who are above the elder level are qualified to practice, and five people are required to practice at the same time. According to legend, the Five Demons Slaughtering the Heavens Great Array was created by the first-generation high priest of the Demon Owl tribe, and the strongest high priest, who had reached the pinnacle of the primordial spirit. It has been passed down to this day, and it has become extremely perfect after the perfection of the high priest of the Demon Owl Tribe. It is one of the top formations in the entire lost battle. The Five Demons Slaughtering the Heavens Great Array, once cast, can summon the phantom of the creator of the Five Demons Slaughtering the Heavens Great Array. The strength of the phantom is differentiated according to the cultivation of the five casters and even their understanding of the Great Array! The most terrifying thing is that this Five Demons Killing the Sky Great Array, although it is called Five Demons Killing the Sky, does not mean that only five people can perform it. The minimum limit is five people, and the maximum limit is ten people. These ten people have reached the peak of refining gods, and it is said that they are enough to summon peak phantoms! Recalling the information of the Five Demons Killing the Sky, Mo Yu''s face flashed with excitement. According to the cultivation of the five Demon Owl tribe elders, the phantoms they summoned can at least reach the realm of primordial spirits. In the first place, it is not difficult to deal with the primordial spirit powerhouse of the Immortal Sect. "Boom!" When Mo Yu was excited, the five elders of the Demon Owl tribe frantically moved their seals, and strands of mysterious magic patterns spread out from their hands and wrapped around the giant pillar in front of them. As time passed, the five jet-black beams of light that were rushing into the sky gradually solidified, as if they had turned into real Optimus Pillars! "Buzz!" In an instant, a terrifying magic power spread out in all directions, centered on the five black pillars rushing into the sky. Under this magic power, the golden stick shadow standing across the sky was affected. Affected, trembled slightly, and at the same time, the suppressed Mo Yu and others also felt that the pressure on themselves had weakened a bit! This made Mo Yu and others all excited and excited, and their faces were no longer desperate, but full of hope. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the five black pillars rushing into the sky suddenly spurted out a beam of light, connecting two by two. In an instant, a three-dimensional space similar to a five-pointed star appeared in front of everyone, and strands of magic patterns emerged from the black pillars. It diffused out of it and gathered towards the center of the space. Gradually, a tall and burly phantom appeared in front of everyone! When this tall and burly phantom gradually condensed, a powerful force of primordial spirit swept all directions with the three-dimensional space of the five-pointed star as the center. Under this pressure, the whole world seemed to collapse. . Feeling this coercion, Wang Feng, who was standing in front of the mountain gate, was slightly condensed. It seems that he still underestimated the background of these demon tribes. Such a powerful formation is really shocking. Refining the god, can you summon the phantom of the primordial spirit level? Even if it''s just a phantom, it''s terrifying! If he hadn''t summoned the eternal great sage, he really couldn''t resist this great formation, and if he were the other invaders, he could only wait to die! Only the Demon Emperor-level tribes have such a terrifying formation. What kind of background should the strongest Demon Tribe have? For a time, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he didn''t let Sun Wukong sneak into the Demon Tribe, otherwise, once he was discovered, he would be in the Demon Tribe''s lair, and he would face all the details of the Demon Tribe! At that time, even those who are as strong as Sun Wukong may not be able to retreat completely. After all, Sun Wukong is indeed very strong, but in this lost battle, his cultivation base is suppressed at the peak of Yuanshen, and his combat power is also affected, even if he is stronger than ordinary Yuanshen. The peak of the gods is much stronger, but it cannot be exaggerated as much as the outside world, and can directly fight across two great realms! "Interesting, this Lao Shizi grand formation can actually summon a phantom that has reached the middle stage of Yuanshen?" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, the joking voice in his ears made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and the expression on his face became a bit thicker. The phantom in the middle stage of Yuanshen? How strong would it be if all the people who practiced this formation of the Demon Owl tribe joined forces to cast it? And how terrible is the formation of the Demon Tribe? At this time, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a little pressure! Once these two demon emperor-level tribes are destroyed, the strongest demon tribe and even several major demon emperor-level tribes will inevitably come out. "Sect Master, rest assured, my old grandson is not afraid of the enemy''s strength, but only that the enemy is not strong enough. You can just implement your plan without any worries!" Sun Wukong seemed to sense Wang Feng''s thoughts, a smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. Hearing this, Wang Feng took a deep look at Sun Wukong and noticed the desire to fight in his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile and nodded. Yes, he should believe in Wukong! Sun Wukong, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the Monkey King who once fought the heavens and the battlefield! "Boom!" When Wang Feng and Sun Wukong were talking, the phantom was completely solidified. At this moment, five jet-black beams of light burst into pieces and condensed into a huge magic knife, which was held in the hands of the jet-black giant. With the giant as the center, the magic power swept all directions, making everyone present tremble! Under this pressure, many Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses were bent over, their foreheads were dripping with cold sweat, and their entire bodies trembled, as if their bones were about to shatter. It was at this moment that a mysterious force swept across, making them relax, and everyone present seemed to be aware of it, and they all looked towards the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect, where a tall and straight figure was slowly stepping on Go up empty! He was wearing a golden armor, a fiery red cloak fluttering in the wind, and holding a golden wish-fulfilling golden hoop stick, he ascended the sky step by step. Invincible **** of war. It was obvious that there was not a trace of breath on his body, but it inexplicably shocked everyone present. They even felt that this tall and straight figure was more terrifying than the dark shadow! "You can fight as much as you like, and leave the rest to this saint!" Finally, Sun Wukong stopped, looked in all directions, and shouted loudly. "Yes, Great Sage Patriarch!" Hearing this, many elders of the Immortal Sect shouted one after another, their eyes filled with awe, as if as long as the Monkey King was there, they would be fearless! "Law Heaven and Earth!" In an instant, a low voice suddenly resounded through the whole world, and then, a strong golden light struck, causing everyone present to close their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, they were all stunned, like a sculpture. Silly looking at the golden giant that penetrates the sky! Latest URL: Chapter 1069： Shake 4 squares Latest URL: The giant was dressed in golden armor, and the golden light was so dazzling that it directly suppressed the light of the pitch-black giant. The huge red cloak, like a red sky, covered the entire sky, swaying above the sky, and the dense golden monkeys on his body. Mao is longer than the two of them, his eyes like stars are indifferent, as if everything in the world is not in his eyes. At this moment, everyone present widened their eyes. Without him, the coercion of this golden giant was incomparable. Just one glance made everyone present tremble. It was originally reduced by the appearance of the pitch-black giant. Many pressured Mo Yu and others felt the terrifying pressure once again, causing their bodies to fall into an uncontrolled state again! "kill!" When everyone was trembling, a low and cold voice suddenly resounded through the whole world. Accompanying this voice, there was a violent and cold murderous intent, sweeping the sky and covering the sky, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme. , let everyone present fall into an ice cave! I saw that the pitch-black giant seemed to wake up, with scarlet rays of light flashing in his huge pupils, clenching the pitch-black long sword in his hand, and rushing towards Sun Wukong. Although its body is huge, its speed is extremely fast. If it changes shape, it appears in front of Sun Wukong in an instant. The dark long sword in his hand flashes with a cold light, with the terrifying power of annihilating the world, it smashes down. ! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, a sound of gold and iron clashing exploded in the heaven and earth, and what made everyone tremble was that in the face of this terrifying knife, Sun Wukong didn''t even hide. The terrifying knife of heaven and earth fell on Sun Wukong, but it did not cause him the slightest injury, and even his body did not tremble. In this scene, countless people in the audience were drooling wildly. Sun Wukong''s terrifying flesh refreshed their cognition, especially the five elders of the Demon Owl tribe, who felt that their worldview had collapsed. This was a knife in the middle of Yuanshen. Ah, Sun Wukong didn''t even dodge, he just resisted, and he didn''t even take any damage? how can that be? "What is his body made of? How could it be so strong?" "This is an all-out blow in the middle stage of Yuanshen!" On the top of the mountain in the distance, Gu Chengxiao''s pupils were also rounded and he murmured in surprise. On his handsome face, an incredible color flashed. In his knowledge, few people''s bodies can be so tyrannical. Unless that kind of condensed to the extreme supreme divine body or the ancient body training specializing in the flesh! Could it be that the powerhouse of this Immortal Sect is an ancient body cultivator specializing in the physical body? But this is impossible. The speed of cultivation is much slower than that of ordinary cultivators, and the hardships that need to be suffered are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If Sun Wukong is such an existence, he is stepping into a lost battle. Afterwards, it is absolutely impossible for him to break through to the realm of Yuanshen in a short period of time! "Bang! Bang!" When the crowd trembled, the pitch-black giant didn''t seem to notice it, and even better didn''t seem to be afraid. Holding a pitch-black long sword, he looked like a madman, constantly bombarding Sun Wukong, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. In less than a minute, Sun Wukong has been bombarded thousands of times by the pitch-black giant, and the earth and even the cangxiong within a radius of 100,000 miles have been shattered, but Sun Wukong is still like nothing, standing there quietly. , looked at the pitch-black giant indifferently, as if looking at a clown. "Are you tired?" Sun Wukong''s expression is still so indifferent, it''s a pity that the pitch-black giant has no intelligence and can''t answer him. However, from his breathlessness, it can be seen that so many full-strength attacks have also cost him a lot! Seeing that Sun Wukong still cares about whether the enemy is tired or not, everyone present was speechless, but it was even more trembling. From beginning to end, Sun Wukong never made a single move, but it gave everyone present an invincible feeling. The powerhouses of the many immortal sects were even more excited, their whole body was boiling with enthusiasm, and their whole body was gushing with strength, while those powerhouses of the Demon Race were trembling with fear, their fighting spirit was reduced to the extreme, and they even had no desire to fight! "boom!" The next moment, Sun Wukong suddenly punched, and the radiant fist slammed on the dark giant in an instant, smashing his entire body into a bow shape, and the huge roar spread along with layers of power ripples. The pitch-black giant flew out in an instant, smashing into an unknown amount of void. During the process of flying upside down, Sun Wukong did not stop moving, and pursued with victory. boom¡­ The roar of the road resounded, and Sun Wukong''s double fists, like two rounds of the sun, kept falling on the dark giant, beating like a sandbag. Although the two giants were huge, their speed was extremely fast. land! Sun Wukong''s terrifying punch made the pitch-black giant unable to fight back. Half of his entire body was shattered. The originally solid and huge body became illusory, as if it might collapse at any time. Until the end, the two of them stopped, and the pitch-black giant had only one hand, one foot, and half of his head left, and his condition was extremely miserable. If it were a real cultivator, even a primordial spirit At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to fight again! At this moment, heaven and earth lost their voices, and everyone present stared wide-eyed, looking at this scene stupidly, a powerhouse at the middle level of Yuanshen was easily smashed by the powerhouse of this immortal sect, like an ant. ? "ended!" A loud voice resounded in the whole world, and then, Sun Wukong punched out, and the terrifying fist burst into dazzling brilliance, directly smashing the pitch-black giant into pieces, turning it into a little bit of light, and completely disappearing in this world. between! "puff¡­!" At the same time, the shattered backlash of the formation caused the five elders of the Demon Owl tribe to spit blood, their faces turned pale, and their entire bodies trembled. Layers of wrinkles appeared. They looked horrified and looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster. They didn''t even have the mind to run away. In front of this existence, no matter how hard they struggled, it was useless. The only thing they could do was to wait for death. ! "Oh my God! What kind of power is this Immortal Sect?" "It''s so terrifying! In the middle of the Yuanshen, it was so easily destroyed. Looking at the whole world of monks who have lost the battle, who can do this?" "Is it true that there are monks from all over the world who can stand firm in this lost battle? Create a force?" "This immortal sect is really amazing. It has done something that in history, the powerhouses of the heavens and the world who came to this lost battlefield dare not do it!" The voices of exclamation and admiration rang out from the dark, and many monks in the heavens and the world who were hiding in the dark all widened their eyes, talked a lot, and their faces were full of shock. Latest URL: Chapter 1070： The ultimate awakening of heaven Latest URL: This epic battle that caused a stir in most of Yaoshen Continent ended in such a dramatic way. The many intruders hidden in the dark, including some powerful demons, watched helplessly as the powerhouses of the two major demon king-level tribes and even the three major demon king-level tribes were used as stepping stones by many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, and they were beaten to death. General dog. In the past, the high-ranking demon emperors and even the elders of the demon emperor-level tribes were even more miserable. They were hanged directly in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. They were not dead yet, but this humiliation made them even more uncomfortable than death. As for the powerhouses of several major tribes, except for those who died as stepping stones by many elders of Shenxianzong, the rest also surrendered and were forced to make an oath of faith and become another member of Shenxianzong''s demon tribe. At this moment, the onlookers who were hiding in the dark were all trembling and frightened. In a trance, they seemed to see a terrifying behemoth rising up in this lost battle. "Ding, congratulations to the host, for destroying the intruding enemy, you will be rewarded with one hundred random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm, and one hundred trillion sects!" "Open Hidden Mission: Famous Zhen''s Lost Battle Realm (10% completed)!" "Complete the hidden task reward: open the ultimate awakening of heaven!" "The Awakening of the Heavenly Dao Limit (only for the powerhouse summoned by the host): Once used, the powerhouse can integrate the experience of many time and space, improve his aptitude, surpass the limit, and reach the strongest peak posture after the fusion of many time and space, this posture , you can ignore the rules of the system, and there is no upper limit for the cultivation base, it all depends on the aptitude limit of the person who uses it!" At this time, the cold voice of the system kept ringing in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble, and his eyes flickered. The reward after the hidden mission is so terrifying. That is to say, once this Heavenly Dao Extreme Awakening is activated, he will be able to use this Heavenly Dao Extreme Awakening for the powerhouses of many immortal sects. At that time, the cultivation of these immortal sect powerhouses will inevitably rise substantially. The most important thing is that this Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening can ignore the system rules and set no upper limit of cultivation base, that is to say, once the user''s aptitude is strong enough, he may even directly reach the ultimate God Realm? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help being excited, and his entire body trembled involuntarily. When Wang Feng was excited, many strongmen of the Immortal Sect also began to clean the entire battlefield. If it wasn''t for the Immortal Sect''s station, there was Sun Wukong''s power to protect it. Under this war, the entire Immortal Sect station would be in ruins. On the top of the mountain in the distance, Gu Chengxiao looked at the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect who were cleaning the battlefield, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. After pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth, flashed his figure, and swept directly towards the Immortal Sect. ! He concluded that the Divine Immortal Sect must be hiding a great secret. He has now reached the eighth level of divine ban, but even with his aptitude, after reaching the eighth level of divine ban, he still feels unable to move, let alone the ninth level of divine ban. The eighth peak of divine forbidden is extremely difficult! This immortal sect, which was previously unknown, but suddenly rose like a sun, and there are so many strong people in the forbidden area. Perhaps, this immortal sect has a secret that can make people step into the forbidden area, even if No, there must be a secret. If possible, he wants to try, can this immortal sect allow himself to step into the peak of the eighth level of divine forbidden! "who?" Since Gu Chengxiao had never hidden his figure, when he approached the resident of the Immortal Sect, he was discovered by the strongmen of the Immortal Sect. Guan Yu narrowed his eyes, stared at Gu Chengxiao coldly, and shouted coldly. This shout also alerted many immortal sect powerhouses who were cleaning the battlefield, causing them to gather one after another. Even Sun Wukong, who was standing beside Wang Feng, glanced in that direction. "Um?" It was this look that made Sun Wukong a little surprised. He took a deep look at Gu Chengxiao, and there was a smile on his face. With his realm and cultivation, he couldn''t see through Gu Chengxiao? "Fellow Daoist, we meet again!" Seeing Guan Yu, Gu Chengxiao bowed his hands and smiled lightly. Then, without waiting for Guan Yu to speak, he continued: "Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm, asks to see the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and discuss something!" As soon as Gu Chengxiao said this, Guan Yu and the others narrowed their eyes slightly, but they did not embarrass Gu Chengxiao, but quietly surrounded Gu Chengxiao, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply! Wang Feng, who was immersed in the awakening of the extreme limit of heaven, suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Chengxiao, his eyes flashing. Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm? Wang Feng did not expect that such a character would explode in this battle? Although I don''t know what level this ancient family is in the realm of the gods, Wang Feng did not refuse because the visitor was a guest, and directly asked Guan Yu to take Gu Chengxiao to the main hall of the gods, and he himself, along with Sun Wukong , go to the Immortal Sect Master Hall! In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng was sitting in the first place, Sun Wukong was sitting under him, and at the bottom, Gu Chengxiao was sitting, Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chengxiao, smiled and said, "I don''t know if Gu Daoist is here, UU reading www. What does uukanshu.com mean?" "First of all, congratulations to your sect for destroying the conquest of the two demon emperor-level tribes, and playing the power of my world in this lost battle!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao smiled and did not answer directly, but bowed his hands and congratulated him. "If my guess is correct, the Immortal Sect should not be a power in the God Realm, right?" Then, Gu Chengxiao asked back. Wang Feng shrugged and smiled noncommittally. Gu Chengxiao seemed to have guessed it long ago, but he did not show any surprise. His eyes flickered, and he said solemnly: "My ancient family has been standing in the God Realm for an unknown number of years, and now, it is already at the top of the God Realm!" "What? Fellow Daoist Gu came to my Immortal Sect just to show off his family?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and asked coldly. "The sect master misunderstood, and seeing the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect with his own eyes, Gu is not so unremarkable!" "To be honest, Gu came here to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect!" Feeling the coldness in Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chengxiao''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said. "Oh?" "With the strength and status of the Gu family, you can also see my Immortal Sect?" This time, it was Wang Feng''s turn to be surprised. He stared at Gu Chengxiao and asked in a deep voice. It''s not that he is arrogant, but with the current strength of his Immortal Sect, he is really not qualified to be seen by the top forces in the God Realm. Even if he can summon several great ancestors, it is not enough to see, unless he summons the strongest previous generations. The ancestor or the system was upgraded again. Don''t look at Sun Wukong''s strength at the moment. Even if he goes to the outside world, his cultivation level is far beyond the realm of the primordial spirit, but in front of the real top forces in the realm of the gods, he is still like an ant. water, deeper! Gathered there are the top powerhouses and the most terrifying forces in the whole world! Latest URL: Chapter 1071： Gu Chengxiaos transaction Latest URL: "The sect master is humble. With the potential of the Immortal Sect, it is not difficult to stand above the realm of the gods in the future. If nothing else, only the dozens of people who have stepped into the realm of the gods are 90% of the realm of the gods. The potential of the above forces is not comparable to the Immortal Sect!" Gu Chengxiao smiled and said with a deep meaning. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at Gu Chengxiao, and asked in a deep voice, "What is the purpose of fellow Daoist Gu, you might as well say it straight!" "Please forgive me for taking the liberty!" "The Forbidden Realm is an ancient taboo realm, and people without great perseverance and great luck cannot enter it, but there are so many strong people in the divine forbidden realm in the Immortal Sect. A shortcut to the forbidden realm?" When Gu Chengxiao said these words, he clearly felt that the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly became cold, and even made his entire body tremble uncontrollably. An unimaginable terrifying pressure came directly. On him, cold sweat poured down his forehead, but he did not retreat, but clenched his teeth and kept his eyes fixed on Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s eyes are calm and indifferent, like an unfathomable abyss, so that people can''t see his thoughts at all. In fact, at this moment, Wang Feng''s heart is extremely solemn, and even a little trembling! In recent days, he has been somewhat negligent. He only cares about letting many Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses enter the Divine Forbidden Realm, but he never imagined that so many Divine Forbidden Domains, gathered in one power, will bring people how much shock. . This is the forbidden realm. In the heavens and the world, it is a legendary realm. Ordinary people, let alone entering, want to see such a existence, it is difficult to reach the sky, but in the immortal sect, However, there are dozens of people who have entered the forbidden realm, and all fools know that the Immortal Sect must have unpredictable secrets. That is to say, the Shenxianzong has not yet entered the realm of the gods, and there are not many top powerhouses in contact with it. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be many, many forces coveting the secrets of the Shenxianzong. At that time, even if the Shenxianzong is strong, it will definitely be Can''t stop those crazy forces. At this moment, Wang Feng was even a little fortunate, fortunate that the arrival of Gu Chengxiao made him aware of this neglected crisis. But on the bright side, Wang Feng''s face was cold, he glanced at Gu Chengxiao coldly, and said indifferently: "So what?" In Wang Feng''s heart, there was even a murderous intention. Even if this Gu Chengxiao was the young master of the ancient family of Lao Shizi, but dared to spy on the secrets of his immortal sect, no matter how extraordinary his status was, he would have to die! He believes that one day, his Immortal Sect will also be able to stand in the clouds of the God Realm, overlooking countless creatures in the heavens and the world! "Gu, I want to make a deal with your sect as the young master of the Gu family. Whether your sect agrees or not, Gu can make an oath of heaven and will not leak the secrets of the immortal sect!" Gu Chengxiao didn''t care about Wang Feng''s attitude, but looked at Wang Feng and said sincerely. Feeling the sincerity of Gu Chengxiao, a strange look flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the murderous intention in his heart was slightly suppressed. He said lightly, "What deal?" "Now that Gu has reached the eighth level of divine ban, but he can''t move an inch and has no clue!" "Thus, Gu wants to use the secrets of the Immortal Sect to help him break through. No matter whether he can break through in the end, Gu will not regret the transaction he said!" "If Shenxianzong is willing, Gu, in the name of the young master of the ancient family, makes a promise that from now on, the Shenxianzong will be the ally of the ancient family. As long as the Shenxianzong enters the realm of the gods, within its power, my ancient family will definitely do everything to help. !" "At the same time, during the period of losing the battle, Gu will also help the Immortal Sect to defend against any enemy!" Gu Chengxiao''s sincere and loud voice resounded throughout the hall, making Wang Feng''s heart tremble. Even though he has experienced many twists and turns, and even has the help of the God Forbidden Tower, he has only entered the seventh level of the gods, and if he wants to step into the eighth level, it is still a long way off. Qualification, really amazing! After the shock, Wang Feng fell into contemplation. There is no doubt that Gu Chengxiao''s conditions are very attractive. The Immortal Sect will one day step into the realm of the gods. At that time, a strong ally will have huge benefits for the Immortal Sect. Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, you have to say that your ability to attract enemies seems to be strong. outrageous. Of course, there are also some reasons for the system. Once those Heaven Masters knew that they had killed several Heaven Masters, they would definitely take action against his Immortal Sect. Leaving this aside, the secrets of his Immortal Sect, no matter how hidden they were, would attract a lot of prying eyes. After all, the God Realm is no better than other realms. As the highest realm in the heavens and the world, there are unimaginable powerhouses hidden in it. Some existences may have unimaginable abilities. At that time, discovering the secret of his immortal sect is not impossible! Leaving aside the realm of the gods, UU reading is just Gu Chengxiao, a powerhouse of the eight-fold divine ban, in this lost battle situation, it is enough to bring great help to his immortal sect, if he is lucky Breaking through to the ninth level of divine forbidden, or even entering the realm of the gods, will bring him even greater help to the Immortal Sect. To befriend an unparalleled genius with such a great potential, for his Immortal Sect, there are only advantages and no disadvantages! "How can this seat trust you?" After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Chengxiao, and asked in a deep voice. "Once Gu breaks through the ninth level of divine ban, his position in the Gu family will be unshakable. At that time, Gu''s words, even the ancestors of the clan, have to think twice!" "Gu Mou can make an oath to complete the transaction with your sect!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao''s heart moved, and he hurriedly said. Under normal circumstances, unless the head of the ancient family, the general people of the ancient family are not enough to replace the ancient family and form an alliance with a force, but as the young master of the ancient family, his father is the head of the contemporary ancient family, and his grandfather is even more so. The ancestor of the ancient family has an extraordinary identity, and he is the strongest genius of the ancient family. If he can go further, no one can shake his right to speak in the Gu family! "it is good!" "But this seat has one more request!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said loudly. "Sect Master, please speak!" "Share your experience of breaking through the seventh or even eighth level of divine banning to the powerhouses of my divine immortal sect. If you break through to the ninth layer of divine banning, you also need to share your experience of breaking through the ninth layer of divine banning to my divine immortal sect''s powerhouses!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. According to Gu Chengxiao, a peerless genius, the benefits brought to many elders of the Immortal Sect who have entered the forbidden realm are incomparably huge! Even himself, he can learn some experience from it! Latest URL: Chapter 1072： blue sea Latest URL: Whether Gu Chengxiao really wants to trade with his Immortal Sect or has no other purpose, Wang Feng doesn''t care at all! What he cares about is how much benefit it can bring to his Immortal Sect by trading with Gu Chengxiao? After the transaction, Gu Chengxiao shared his experience of breaking through the seventh, eighth, and possibly ninth layers, which is enough to bring great inspiration to many elders of the immortal sect, and may even lead many elders of the immortal sect to break through the forbidden realm faster. This alone is enough for Wang Feng to trade with Gu Chengxiao. Secondly, the alliance with the Gu family, although it depends on whether Gu Chengxiao has ulterior motives, but it is bound by the oath of heaven, and if you want to come to Gu Chengxiao, you can''t easily go back! Even the top powers of the God Realm cannot escape the shackles of the Heavenly Dao oath. Besides, is it true that his Immortal Sect can be deceived at will? ridiculous! If Gu Chengxiao really has ulterior motives, Wang Feng can only say that he has found the wrong person. At that time, when he enters the realm of the gods, Wang Feng will let the other party see the consequences of deceiving his immortal sect! For now, trading with Gu Chengxiao, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages! "Okay, Gu agrees to this request from the sect master!" After pondering for a moment, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered, and he said loudly, just as Wang Feng is not afraid of Gu Chengxiao''s remorse, he, Gu Chengxiao, is not afraid of Wang Feng''s repentance! Leaving aside the oath of heaven, just relying on the two words of his ancient family is enough to deter more than 99% of the forces in the heavens and the world. Gu Chengxiao still has this confidence! "I, Gu Chengxiao, today, in the name of the young master of the ancient family, made an oath of heaven and made a deal with the Immortal Sect. If you violate it, you will die without a place to be buried!" After that, Gu Chengxiao did not hesitate, and made the oath of heaven on the spot. "Boom!" As Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, there was an inexplicable thunder in the heaven and earth. Above the sky, brilliance shone, and in the hall, lines of words were imprinted on the void, shining brightly. It was Gu Chengxiao''s message. oath. In this way, it means that the Dao of Heaven has recognized Gu Chengxiao''s oath, and from today, this oath will be bound by the Dao of Heaven! If he violates it, no matter where he is, Gu Chengxiao can''t escape the punishment of heaven, unless he can compete with heaven. Seeing Gu Chengxiao''s sincerity, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he looked at Gu Chengxiao, and whispered, "Give you ten days to pass your experience of breaking through to the seventh or eighth level, and teach me many things from the Immortal Sect. Elder, then, this seat will help you break through, and whether you can break through depends on your own ability!" "Thank you!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flashed a blazing light, and he bowed his hands and said thanks. Wang Feng nodded, summoned Guan Yu, and took Gu Chengxiao to rest first. During the time when Wang Feng and Gu Chengxiao traded, many elders of the immortal sect also cleaned up the battlefield and saved the wealth of many fallen demons. Collected, among them, the wealth of the two demon emperors and the five demon emperor-level tribal elders is the most amazing! However, now they are all cheap from the Immortal Sect. It is a pity that these wealth are only applicable to the powerhouses who practice the devil''s way. Ordinary people really can''t use the wealth of these powerhouses of the devil race. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also informed many elders of the immortal sect of the transaction with Gu Chengxiao, so that if they encounter doubts, they can go to the place where Gu Chengxiao is located and seek Gu Chengxiao to solve their doubts! After hearing the news from Wang Feng, many elders of the Immortal Sect were excited. Although there is a divine forbidden tower, it is extremely difficult to upgrade the divine forbidden area by one level. Usually, they seek and solve each other''s puzzles, and now there is finally one. The top beings who have entered the eighth level of divine forbidden can solve their confusion. Naturally, they do not want to let go, and they go to the place where Gu Chengxiao is located! On the other hand, after destroying the two major demon king-level tribes and the three major demon-king-level tribes that invaded, Wang Feng also asked Sun Wukong to lead the team to these major tribes, and completely subdue the remaining strongmen who stayed in their tribal quarters. , to strengthen the powerhouses of the demon race of his immortal sect, and strengthen the power of belief in the gods in Li Tianding! In the next period of time, apart from Sun Wukong returning from time to time with the powerhouses of those major tribes, the entire Immortal Sect was calm. However, whether it was Wang Feng or many of the Immortal Sect powerhouses, it was clear that the calm was only temporary. It won''t be long before a bigger storm will attack the Immortal Sect! At the same time, the blue sea is falling. The entire Biluohai is huge and is located in the center of the lost battle, linking three continents. Although it is a sea area, it has abundant resources, but it far exceeds the other three continents, and the sea monsters who rule the Biluohai are also lost The strongest race among the four major races! The entire Biluohai, in addition to the endless sea area, is also full of dense islands. Some of these islands are huge, and some are as small as rocks. It is worth mentioning that these islands are obviously rich in resources, but the other three. The people of the big race do not dare to intrude in the slightest, because in these islands, there may be strong men from the sea monsters stationed at UU reading . If you are not careful, there will be no return! Compared with the other three major races, the Kraken clan is different. It is not formed by tribes, but mainly by ethnic groups. For example, the strongest ruler of the Kraken clan, the Ancient Emperor Yaolong, is the patriarch of the demon dragon clan! On a certain island, two shirtless figures were lying on the beach, sunbathing comfortably. "Brother, when is this day going to end?" Gu Chou looked helplessly at his elder brother Gu Geng Chou, and asked helplessly. After they came to this lost battle, they appeared on this island. To their surprise, the entire island was rare and uninhabited, and the resources were beyond imagination. Emperor medicines can be seen almost everywhere, and there are even many magical medicines. . God knows how excited they were at first? During these days, the two of them used the divine spring as water and the imperial medicine and divine medicine as food, which was unbelievably extravagant. During this period of time, such a huge accumulation of resources also made the cultivation of the two brothers Gu Chou, Successfully broke through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Unfortunately, as time passed, the two gradually felt bored. Without him, this island is good, but it is too bland and empty, and there is nothing that can make people feel passionate. As everyone knows, if someone knew that the two brothers Gu Chou had such an opportunity, they would not be satisfied, and would lament that they were not enthusiastic enough, and they would be sprayed to death with saliva! Such an excellent treasure, I don''t know how many people are envious and jealous! "Brother, there''s nothing you can do, if you want to die, just go out!" Gu Gengchou shook his head and said with a sigh. It''s not that the two of them never thought about leaving this island, but every time they step into the sea, a deadly crisis keeps coming to their minds, as if there is a voice in their minds that keeps urging them not to step into the sea easily! Latest URL: Chapter 1073： Siren Pilgrimage Latest URL: What is even more terrifying is that on a certain day, the two brothers could not restrain the dullness, were eager to seek excitement, forcibly suppressed the crisis, dived into the sea, and wanted to leave the island. But it didn''t take long for the two of them to sneak away, and the two of them escaped and returned to the island as if they were fleeing. What did they see in the sea? A... gigantic head! This head is connected to the island behind them, and they even saw that under the island, there are four huge pillars, these four huge pillars, like giant claws, seem to support the entire island. This made the two of them wonder, this island seems to be the back of a huge sea beast? The two were trembling and trembling back to the island. They were terrified for several days, but as time passed, the scene they imagined being swallowed by this giant beast did not appear. In a deep sleep, he was not awakened. Their lives were saved, but the two brothers were trapped on this island and did not dare to act rashly, for fear of waking up this terrifying beast. sewn! But after a long time, the two brothers were tired of this dull life, longing for excitement, longing for the previous robbery career, and began to move again. For example, at this moment, Gu Chou complained helplessly, just to see if his eldest brother could escape. this island. "I don''t know what level this sea beast is. If we can rob it, the two of us will be famous for this lost battle?" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou shook his head and said subconsciously. But these words made Gu Gengchou very frightened, and he said quickly, "Brother, don''t look for death, this sea beast doesn''t need to think about it, at least it is a cultivation level above the realm of the gods, far from my brothers. of!" "I''ll just think about it!" Gu Chou glanced at his eldest brother helplessly, and said speechlessly, he hasn''t died to this extent. "I don''t know where the Sect Master is? Did you miss our brothers?" "Without my brothers, the Immortal Sect would probably be quite plain, right?" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou continued to sigh, a flash of reminiscence flashed in his eyes, as if remembering his days in the Immortal Sect, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face. "Ugh!" "Heroes are useless!" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou''s face flashed with reminiscence, he shook his head and sighed. If they were in the outside world, the names of the two of them would have already resounded in all directions. When it comes to robbery, whether it is in the heavens and the world, or this lost battle, they are called the first, and no one dares to be called the second. "Then... what is that?" Just when the two brothers sighed, Gu Chou seemed to have discovered something, and the whole person suddenly stood up, pointed to the front, and exclaimed with a trembling voice. Gu Gengchou on the side also stood up quickly, looking in the direction of Gu Chou''s fingers, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. I saw that at the end of the distant sea horizon, waves like a tornado rolled up and shot straight into the sky, as if the sea was pouring backwards, the scene was extremely terrifying. What really terrified the two brothers was that they found that these waves were gradually coming towards the island where they were located! "Damn, what is this?" "Hide quickly!" The two brothers roared in horror, ran back in a hurry, left the beach, and hid their figures in the dense woods behind them, while completely restraining their momentum and holding their breath. "Brother, this movement won''t wake up this giant beast, will it?" "The two of us, both of us, have never been robbed once when we came to this lost battlefield, won''t we be cold?" Gu Chou''s face was terrified, and he couldn''t help but speak out. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!" Gu Gengchou also had a terrified expression on his face, but he still forced his mind to calm down and said solemnly. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the brothers, the movement became bigger and bigger, and they could even feel a tyrannical pressure coming from the extremely distant sea horizon, shaking the ancient forests on the entire island, swaying constantly. , fallen leaves. Gradually, the two brothers completely saw the existence of this huge movement. It was actually one after another of extremely burly silhouettes, and the monstrous waves were affected by the momentum emanating from them. These extremely burly figures are different from ordinary humans. Some of them are covered with scales, with long horns on their foreheads, and their bodies are extremely long and narrow; some have turtle backs, their faces are vicissitudes, and their beards are as white as snow; a fishtail... Looking around, there are nearly a hundred figures, each of which has a different appearance. The only thing that is the same is the momentum that pervades the bodies of these hundreds of figures. It made the Gu Chou brothers fall into an ice cave. "These are not all monsters in this sea, are they?" Gu Chou''s pupils were rounded, his face was horrified, and he whispered in a low voice. Gu Geng worry is not much better, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is even more unable to answer Gu Chou''s words. Since the two came to this lost battle, they have carried the island on the back of this mysterious giant beast and have never left, so the two have no idea of ??the distribution of forces in this lost battle. and territorial distribution. For the two of them, this lost battle was still as unfamiliar as it was at the beginning. With the arrival of the hundreds of Sea-Monster powerhouses, the Gu Chou brothers held their breaths, their entire bodies prostrate on the ground, daring not to show their heads, for fear of being discovered by these Sea-Monster Powerhouses. To the relief of the two Gu Chou brothers, the terrifying sea-monster powerhouses stopped a few hundred kilometers away from the island and did not continue to move forward, but the two brothers still did not dare to move, their eyes dead. Staring at these hundreds of figures! "One hundred years have passed. Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the demon dragon clan, together with many strong men of the sea monster clan, asked Lord Turtle to open the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage!" After a while, a loud sound resounded through the whole world like a dull thunder. The powerful force contained in the sound caused the entire sea to roll over. The two brothers Gu Chou even felt a gust of wind blowing, causing them to hide the ancient forest. Shaking. Hearing the sound, the two Gu Chou brothers found that the person who made the sound was the burly figure headed by him. The man was wearing a crimson robe, which was vaguely visible. The skin was inlaid with dense scales, and there were two dragons on his head. Horn, with a delicate face, without the scales on his skin and the dragon horns on his head, he is almost indistinguishable from the youth next door. "Xuanyao of the Xuan Turtle Clan, please...!" "Carp Monster Clan Liming, please...!" "Sea Snake Clan Snake You, please...!" "...!" When the voice of Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the demon dragon clan, fell, a series of loud voices rang out, echoing on the entire sea, setting off waves, which also made the two brothers of Gu Chou tremble. The monster tribe? Latest URL: Chapter 1074： Mystery opens Latest URL: The Demon Dragon Clan, the Kraken Clan''s Xeon Clan, its patriarch, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, is not only one of the Sea-Monster Clan''s most powerful people, but also the Sea-Monster Clan''s patriarch. Long Xiao, the ninth son of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, is equivalent to the son of the high priest of the most powerful tribes of the other three races. But it is such a noble existence, but at this moment he does not dare to be slighted, and respectfully stands on the sea, saluting towards the distant island. Because the sleeping ancient giant beast in front of him is also one of the strongest existences of the Sea-Monster clan. Even his father, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, dare not neglect him. This ancient giant beast is the most powerful in the entire Sea-Monster clan. One of the ancient existences is the pillar of the sea monster clan, and it is also the existence guarding the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage! Sea-Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm is rumored to be one of the seeds bestowed by the demon god, but unlike other pilgrimage places, this Sea-Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm is the most special. Control is on! And this sleeping ancient giant beast, the black-yellow turtle, is said to have been favored by the sea **** and was given the power of the sea monster pilgrimage. The consent is opened by it itself! Back then, the Mysterious Yellow Turtle reached an agreement with the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and many other top powerhouses of the Kraken clan. The secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage opened every hundred years. Explore the secret realm! "Sea-Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm? What is this?" In the ancient forest on the island, Gu Chou couldn''t help but whisper softly, the light in his eyes flickered, and Gu Gengchou beside him also had golden eyes, so how could it be unusual for so many terrifying powerhouses to covet? Thinking of this, the two brothers couldn''t help but glance at each other, and both saw the eagerness in the other''s eyes. If possible, the two brothers really wouldn''t mind following up to take a look. Anyway, on this island, they were almost fading away, and all day long. Frightened, for fear that the giant beast would wake up suddenly and shove them between their teeth. Instead of panicking all day, it is better to give it a try. Yes, their cultivation base strength is indeed not as strong as these sea monsters, but what they are most proud of is their own cultivation base aptitude? no! It is their wisdom that they can achieve a greater sense of accomplishment by doing things that ordinary people cannot do. "Boom!" At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly exploded over the entire sea level, and then, the huge waves swept across the sky, and the huge island shook suddenly, making the two Gu Chou brothers tremble and became more and more nervous, their eyes were dead. Staring at the front, trembling at the terrifying sight! At this moment, there are nine waves rushing up, just like nine pillars, standing above the sea level, rolling waves, sweeping away in all directions, the waves are nearly ten thousand feet high, but these ten thousand feet of sea waves, but It did not affect the island in the slightest, and did not even invade the slightest seawater. Even though he knew that the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle had not woken up, whether it was Long Xiao or the other sea-monster strongmen, after seeing such a movement again, they still saluted respectfully, bowed their heads and waited, not daring to show any slights. The Xuanhuang Turtle, as a family of turtles with a long lifespan, every time it sleeps, it is a kind of closed-door practice, and it takes millions of years. I have to wake up and not get bored? Therefore, long before he fell asleep, the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle had already left a spiritual sense, and it was set that every hundred years, the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage would be opened for many sea-monster powerhouses to enter it to explore and experience! "Boom!" In an instant, the nine tornado wave columns slowly gathered together to form a huge sky of waves. On this sky, endless waves gushed, but at a certain moment, time and space seemed to stand still, and the gushing waves were frozen in the void. , The originally tumbling waves also stagnated, as if there was a mysterious force that suppressed the entire world! "boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the two Gu Chou brothers, a beam of light rushed up from the back of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle where they were, and shot straight towards the ocean wave sky. There is no doubt that the beam of light fell directly on the ocean wave sky, smashing the entire ocean wave sky, but these seawater did not fall into the sea, but intertwined with the broken beam of light. Start spinning! "Buzz!" After a while, a grand and majestic azure catalogue appeared above the sea level. When this azure catalogue appeared, the originally still waves fell one after another, and the whole world recovered again. Immediately afterwards, azure brilliance shone out from the catalogue, and one after another extremely mysterious inscriptions emerged from the catalogue. These inscriptions were intertwined in the catalogue into a huge shadow. The two brothers Gu Chou hidden on the backs of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle, with round pupils, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com staring at the shadow, they found that the huge shadow was like a huge azure stone tablet. What shocked them even more was that this azure stone tablet was different from the previous time when the lost battle was opened. The phantoms of the gods that have emerged are extremely similar. The only difference is that the phantom of the stele is now blue, while the phantom of the stele at the beginning of the lost battle is pitch black! The two brothers looked at each other, full of doubts in their hearts, but after thinking about it for a long time, they could not figure out the connection, but both brothers understood that this so-called sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is definitely not simple. If you have a chance, be sure to enter! The two brothers looked ruthless and thought to themselves, their eyes flashing with determination. Perhaps in the eyes of others, they were blessed to have such an opportunity to descend on this black-and-yellow tortoise, but the brothers¡¯ desire for strength was far It is not comparable to ordinary people! Without strength, how to rob? If you have no strength, how can you pretend? Although the island transformed by the back of the black-and-yellow turtle is good, it is full of training resources. After being swallowed for a long time, their bodies are already immune to these resources. It is very difficult to go further, but this sea The demon pilgrimage to the secret realm is an opportunity! Perhaps, this sea monster pilgrimage to the secret realm can help them step into the forbidden realm that the sect master said! "Buzz!" While the two Gu Chou brothers were contemplating, the huge azure blue catalog changed again. The original azure back had disappeared, and was replaced by a huge azure gate of light. This gate of light stood in the azure blue In the catalogue, from a distance, it looks like a gate of time and space, extremely mysterious. "Thank you Lord Turtle!" Seeing the appearance of this giant gate, Long Xiao and the others all bowed and said aloud, although the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle has not awakened, they should do what they should do! Latest URL: Chapter 1075： brutal battle Latest URL: Watching Long Xiao and many other Sea-Monster powerhouses step into the gate of light, the two Gu Chou brothers did not step into it for the first time, but continued to dormant, even though they did not feel Long Xiao and many other Sea-Monster Powerhouses. cultivation base, but both brothers know that none of the hundreds of Sea-Monster powerhouses can compete with them! If they want to grab food and seize opportunities, they must be careful and careful, and if they are not careful, they will step into the abyss! Once they step into the gate of light, they are like walking on a tightrope. If they take a wrong step, they will die without a burial. Although it is dangerous, it is even more exciting, right? If they can grab the opportunity from these top powerhouses, the sense of accomplishment they get will be more comfortable. Therefore, the two were not afraid, but were so excited that they could finally leave this ghost place. After a full half of a sound, the two of them slapped their waists and slowly stepped out of the mountain forest. With a flash, they charged straight towards the door of light that was about to close. Almost at the moment when the two did not enter the gate of light, the gate of light also disappeared, and the entire sea level returned to calm again, only the huge island stood on the sea level. As soon as Shi stepped into the door of light, the two brothers Gu Chou felt dizzy and almost lost their consciousness. Fortunately, this feeling was only for a moment, and after a while, there was a down-to-earth feeling, and they got used to it. After a while, the two slowly opened their eyes. Looking around, the sky exudes a faint azure brilliance, as if a piece of sea water hangs upside down on the sky. The mountains in the distance are dormant, like a giant dragon lying on the back, it is hard to imagine that this so-called sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is actually such a vast world. The air was filled with rich divine energy, which made the pores of the two Gu Chou brothers unbearably open, greedily absorbing this majestic divine energy, and in just a while, the two of them felt it. The power in the body became more and more powerful, and it was even faintly assimilated by the power of these gods, transforming from Dili to the power of gods. The two brothers glanced at each other, and both saw the excitement in the other''s eyes, but they also knew that in this secret realm, there were hundreds of sea-monster powerhouses, and they might die here if they were not careful. The two of them restrained their aura, swooped down, and in the blink of an eye, they fell into the forest, restrained their breath, and carefully explored the forest. Entering the mountain forest, the two of them couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling. The whole mountain forest was extremely silent, not even the slightest sound of birds and beasts. , no more movement. This can''t help but make the two of them more cautious. It seems that the crisis of this secret realm itself is not small. Yes, how can it be simple to allow the Sea-Monster Clan to dispatch hundreds of experts to explore? While being cautious, the two of them couldn''t help but get even more excited. In such an extraordinary secret realm, the secret treasures in it must be extraordinary. If they can get it, they will definitely be able to go to the next level, and even their cultivation base will skyrocket. "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise came from a distance, and the terrifying impact swept all directions. The two brothers, Gu Chou, who were caught off guard, were even thrown out by the impact and slammed into a giant tree. , knocked their internal organs almost out of place, which shocked the two of them. With such a distance apart, there are still such terrifying aftermath, how strong should the existence of such a shock be? The two looked at each other, feeling uneasy, and finally gritted their teeth and sacrificed the Immortal Emperor Artifact. Such a movement, without taking a look, the two always felt unwilling, and faintly, they felt that the direction of the fluctuations must have a treasure. This intuition is very unreasonable, but the two brothers firmly believe it. After half a sound, the two came to a distance of about a thousand miles from the center of the wave. The two did not dare to move forward, but hid behind a boulder and looked at it from a distance. The sight made both of them shrink. I saw that the thousands of miles in front of the two had turned into ruins, the smoke and dust filled the whole world, and many towering ancient trees burst into pieces. It was vaguely visible that there were two behemoths fighting frantically in the smoke and dust place. One of them is the Sea Snake Clan Snake You, one of the 100 sea-monster powerhouses who stepped into the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage. At this time, he has already transformed into his main body. The huge snake body that is nearly a thousand feet tall is like a giant mountain, hovering in the smoke and dust. , all made this world emit bursts of air explosions. And the battle was actually an ancient beast like a lizard. It was also nearly a thousand feet away. The difference was that the eyes of this beast were crimson, not as agile as ordinary monsters. , as if there was no intelligence at all. The two behemoths collided wildly in this area, and every time they collided, a shocking wave was set off. The impact of that force, even if it was weakened layer by layer, even though the two Gu Chou brothers were closely guarded, they were still shocked. They even felt that if they took another step forward, they might be crushed by the impact of that force. "Roar!" A shrill roar suddenly sounded, causing the two Gu Chou brothers to tremble all over. They quickly heard the sound and looked around, only to see that Snake You''s huge body was bitten off by that ferocious lizard beast. In one place, the entire ground was corroded into a giant pit. Under the pain, Snake You twisted the huge body, rolled up layers of smoke and dust, and then opened the **** mouth and bit the fierce lizard beast. The next big piece of flesh and blood. But this did not frighten the lizard beast, on the contrary aroused its fierceness, becoming more and more violent, terrifying power fluctuations surged out of the huge body, its short and thick two in front of it. The claws suddenly lifted and slapped towards Snake You. The terrifying power contained in it shook the entire void, and bursts of air bursts exploded! Snake also didn''t dare to show weakness. As the snake''s tail swayed, it fiercely pulled towards the lizard beast. The two behemoths collided wildly with extremely brutal and **** fighting methods, making the two Gu Chou brothers tremble with fear. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t move forward stupidly, otherwise, even if they didn''t meet the strong sea monster, they would be swallowed and killed by the beasts in this secret realm! Latest URL: Chapter 1076： Tigers mouth grabs food Latest URL: "Then... what is that?" Just as the two behemoths were fighting frantically, Gu Chou suddenly seemed to have discovered something, pointed forward, and exclaimed in a low voice. As soon as these words fell, Gu Gengchou, who was watching the battle between the two behemoths with relish, suddenly came back to his senses, and hurriedly looked in the direction of Gu Chou''s fingers, his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that at the back of the battle between Snake You and the fierce beast, there was a short mountain. In other words, this mountain was more like a huge dirt bag. Everything has been shattered and turned into ruins, but only this earthen bag has not been damaged in the slightest. The two brothers looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with blazing light. For no reason, why did the strong man of the Sea Snake Clan fight so desperately with this fierce beast? The only explanation is that this ferocious beast guards the unimaginable treasure, and only this kind of treasure can make Snake You so desperately **** it. How can a terrifying powerhouse such as Snake You be so coveted as an ordinary treasure? For a time, the hearts of the two brothers were pounding, and the light in their eyes became more and more vigorous. "Brother, while they are fighting fiercely, why don''t I wait...?" Gu Chou''s face was excited, and he couldn''t help but speak out. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t take action at such a good time? Seeking wealth and wealth at risk, if you don¡¯t force yourself, you never know what kind of heaven-defying treasure you will get in the next moment? "If you want to pass, you have to make a big circle. If you encounter other beasts on the way, won''t my brothers get cold?" Gu Gengchou was also excited, but he still forcibly suppressed the impulse and said solemnly. The treasure is indeed good, but life is more important! If you have life to take it, but if you don''t use it, what''s the use of the treasure? "Brother, you are stupid!" "These two monsters are fighting wildly here. Where will there be beasts around? If there are, I''m afraid I''ve already encountered them when I''m waiting!" "Furthermore, when I felt the strange silence of this mountain forest before, it was probably because of the terrifying battle between these two monsters that the surrounding beasts avoided one after another!" Hearing this, Gu Chou glanced at Gu Gengchou with contempt, and explained softly, sure enough, in terms of wisdom, he still had to rely on Gu Chou, he didn''t even understand such a simple truth, how could he have such a big brother? "How did you talk to the big brother? Remember your identity, no matter what, you are also a younger brother!" Gu Gengchou''s face turned pale, he patted Gu Chou''s head and scolded. "It''s alright, alright, hurry up, and when the two monsters are finished fighting, I''m afraid we won''t have a share! Maybe we have to stay here!" Gu Chou waved his hand and said quickly. If it wasn''t for his two brothers hiding well, and the two monsters fighting frantically, with nothing but the other in their eyes, they would have been discovered. As Gu Chou''s voice fell, the two brothers did not hesitate. They swept their bodies around the entire battlefield from one side, and galloped towards the hill. The speed of the two was not fast, but they were very light, and they did not emit a single bit. sound. "Boom!" As the two brothers moved forward, the battle between Snake You and the beast became more and more fierce. Large tracts of flesh and blood fell from the two beasts, and the battlefield where they were located was almost eroded into a giant pit. The force swept through, and the whole world trembled. At this moment, She You didn''t know that there were two outsiders who were taking advantage of the battle between him and this fierce beast, planning to **** the treasure he was looking for. Thinking of his dignified sea snake clan''s supreme arrogance, the existence of the peak of the Holy Spirit, when did he feel so aggrieved? Putting it on the blue sea, although he can''t be called the top genius, his status in the entire sea snake clan is extraordinary. status is of no use at all. "Damn!" In Snake You''s huge snake pupils, flames of anger flickered, and the anger like a volcano eruption swept the four directions. He did not expect that this fierce beast would be so tyrannical. , even the supreme arrogance of the Sea Snake Clan couldn''t bear it. If it wasn''t that the treasure was very important to him, he was bound to get it, and he would have retired long ago. In this secret realm of sea monster pilgrimage, it would be absolutely unwise to fight this insane beast to the death. It''s a pity that in order to get the treasure, he has no choice. It''s not that he never thought to seek help from other Sea-Monster powerhouses, but it''s hard to say whether his current state and the rarity of the treasure are his. "Roar!" The angry snake Youyou let out a long howl, and the huge snake body suddenly stood upright, with a pair of cold and angry snake pupils staring at the lizard beast. "boom!" In the next moment, its snake tail was like a dragon swinging its tail, and it swept heavily towards the lizard beast The void seemed to be unable to withstand the impact of this terrifying force, and shattered one after another, bursting into air. The voice resounded. In the face of such an offensive, the lizard vicious beast did not advance but retreated, and also swung its long tail, slamming into Snake You''s tail fiercely. "boom!" A loud roar like the collision of two stars spread, and the force impacted, sweeping away in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye. In this roaring battle, the two brothers Gu Chou had already walked to the hill and looked at the dark entrance of the cave in front of them. The two brothers hesitated for a while. Standing in front of the entrance of this cave, the two brothers felt inexplicably flustered. Without him, this cave was too dark, too dark, and extremely cold, as if from hell. Just standing at the entrance of this cave made people fall into an ice cave. "Fight!" After hesitating for a while, the two brothers gritted their teeth and stepped into the dark cave. The whole cave is extremely dark, and they can''t see their fingers. What''s even weirder is that in this cave, their spiritual sense seems to be restrained, and they can''t spy on the surrounding situation at all. This kind of feeling of being blind makes the two brothers extremely uncomfortable. . The whole cave was silent and gloomy, only the faint footsteps of the two brothers resounded. Rao, the two brothers who had always been fearless, couldn''t help but lean on each other at this moment and move forward slowly. In this dark passage, the two of them couldn''t even feel the passage of time, and they didn''t know how long they had walked. A scene that surprised the two appeared. They actually appeared in an extremely bright cave. The whole scene changed without any recruitment. Logically, if there was light, they should have seen it earlier, but the first second was incomparably dark, and the next second it became bright? Latest URL: Chapter 1077： destiny is in me Latest URL: Looking back, the entrance of the cave is like a black hole, faintly visible. The light in this cave, after touching the entrance of the cave, is swallowed by the darkness in it, which is strange and scary. The two brothers Gu Chou couldn''t help shivering. They stopped for a long time before they looked at the entire cave. At this sight, their entire bodies trembled involuntarily, and their eyes shone with dazzling brilliance. I saw that the entire cave was extremely huge, with crystal clear stalactites hanging upside down, droplets of milky white divine springs dripping down from the stalactites, and in the center of the cave, they converged into a nearly ten-mile-long divine spring lake. In Shenquan Lake, there were two eggs that were higher than them floating. The two brothers guessed that they were probably the eggs of the lizard beast. Not to mention other things, these two ferocious beast eggs alone made the two brothers feel that their trip was worthwhile. These are the ferocious beast eggs of divine beasts, and the huge essence contained in them is enough to transform the two of them. Ordinary people may even break through to the realm of gods because of this. Of course, such beast eggs are not something that ordinary people can bear, but both of them have extraordinary physiques. Although they are not as good as the top ten supreme gods, they are also top The divine body is naturally able to resist the huge essence in this beast''s egg. In addition to the two ferocious beast eggs, there is a blooming lotus growing in the center of Shenquan Lake. The strange thing is that this lotus is half black and half white, and the pattern of the petals on it is like the highest heaven and earth. Extremely. Such a huge Shenquan Lake is just to breed this peculiar lotus flower. It is enough to imagine how precious this lotus flower is? The Shenquan Lake, which is nearly ten miles away, can''t imagine the huge power contained in it. Even a strong person in the Primordial Spirit Realm has the power of the divine essence, I am afraid that it is not as huge as this Shenquan Lake. Shenquan Lake is an enviable resource. Who could have imagined that such a divine spring and even a treasure of such a wonderful creation could be nurtured in that unremarkable hill? However, the two brothers did not envy this divine spring, but fixed their eyes on the strange lotus flower. As early as on the island where the back of the black-yellow tortoise was transformed, the two brothers had already swallowed a huge amount of water. The divine spring, the power in the body, was almost tempered by them to be incomparably powerful, more than ten times stronger than the ordinary peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The divine spring, divine medicine, etc., are already unattractive to the two brothers. Of course, this refers to ordinary divine medicine, such as this lotus flower, which has a fatal attraction to the two brothers. Vaguely, the two brothers A voice sounded in their hearts at the same time, causing them to devour the strange lotus flower in front of them. "Brother, I remembered, this seems to be the legendary Yin-Yang Shenlian!" But at this moment, Gu Chou''s eyes shone brightly, and he said suddenly. "Um?" Gu Gengchou hurriedly looked at Gu Chou, his eyes full of exploration. "This is what I read in an ancient book. It is said that in the heavens and the earth, there is a strange and mysterious medicine called Yin-Yang Shenlian. Strength is the nourishment, and it can only be conceived after ten thousand years." "It is said that this yin and yang **** lotus not only possesses enormous power, it can help people to temper their bodies, forge their souls, and it is more likely that people will comprehend the way of yin and yang!" "The most important thing is that this yin and yang **** lotus is in harmony with the chaos of heaven and earth, and it is extremely suitable for the physique of my brothers. If they can swallow it, my brothers, I am afraid that it is not just as simple as entering the forbidden realm, but may even jump. How many!" Gu Chou''s eyes brightened, and he quickly explained. One of his two brothers is in the Chaos Dao body and the other is in the Chaos Dao body. They are both top-notch gods. If they can swallow this yin and yang lotus, they can indeed greatly improve their strength! "I didn''t expect that there is such a heaven-defying magic medicine in this sea monster pilgrimage secret realm!" After explaining, Gu Chou couldn''t help but sigh. If he hadn''t noticed that the shape of the Yin-Yang God Lotus was somewhat familiar, he wouldn''t remember what was recorded in the ancient book before. "Posted! Posted!" Hearing Gu Chou''s explanation, Gu Geng Chou was so excited that he spoke out again and again. After being excited for a while, Gu Gengchou calmed down, as if thinking of something, Gu Gengchou''s face condensed, and he said quickly, "This yin and yang lotus is so terrifying, with the cultivation of my brothers, can I swallow it? ?" Now, although the two brothers have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm and their roots are incomparably strong, this yin and yang divine lotus is a heaven-defying treasure, and it contains a huge amount of power. . "Brother, don''t worry!" "The power of this yin and yang **** lotus is extremely gentle and will not harm the Devourer, but the refining time required will be longer!" Gu Chou patted Gu Gengchou''s shoulder and explained. "If the refining is halfway through, what if the two monsters are finished fighting?" Hearing this, Gu Geng worry not only was not relieved, but even more worried. "Cold salad!" "Is it possible that Big Brother is willing to give up this opportunity at hand?" Gu Chou spread his hands out quite helplessly, he didn''t know that if the two monsters were killed during the refining process, they would definitely die without a place to be buried, so Gu Chou could give up the sight before him. The opportunity, he is not reconciled. Gu Geng''s face froze, and he smiled bitterly. Indeed, who would be willing to give up the heaven-defying opportunity in front of him? "Big brother, life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky, do you want to fight?" A stern look flashed in Gu Chou''s eyes, and he shouted at Gu Geng Chou. If you want to be extraordinary, you must not only be ruthless to the enemy, but also be ruthless to yourself. If the destiny is in me, then let those two beasts fight for a long time. Some, wait for them to finish refining and improve their strength, and then finish the fight. If possible, let them take advantage of the fisherman and have a taste of the beasts in the divine realm and sea snakes in the divine realm. "Beat!" "Just bet on me!" After pondering for a long time, Gu Gengchou''s face was sure, and he said fiercely. "It''s not too late, start quickly, don''t waste a little time!" The voice fell, Gu Gengchou continued. "and many more!" "Brother, since you have to give it a shot, fortunately, do it harder!" Gu Chou hurriedly said, and then, under Gu Gengchou''s puzzled gaze, he threw two fists in succession. "Bang! Bang!" Two fists blasted out and smashed the beast egg floating on the Shenquan Lake. The tyrannical force directly smashed the beast egg into pieces, causing the entire Shenquan Lake to ripple. "Buzz!" The golden egg liquid containing the majestic essence immediately poured into the Shenquan Lake and merged with the entire Shenquan Lake, making the original milky white Shenquan Lake emit a faint golden light, and the tyrannical and violent power fluctuations, from the Shenquan Lake. Surging out of it, even the divine energy that overflowed in the cave became more intense. Latest URL: Chapter 1078： This brother, want to kill me Latest URL: "This brother, are you trying to kill me?" For a moment, this thought appeared in Gu Gengchou''s mind. These are divine beast eggs, and there are still two full of them. The huge essence contained in them is inestimable. With the cultivation base and physique of his brothers, it will take a long time to absorb them, not to mention the close Ten miles of pure spiritual spring. It is no exaggeration to say that with the pure and pure divine spring of nearly ten miles, the two brothers had to absorb it for a long time. In addition to the heaven-defying treasure, Yin-Yang divine lotus, Gu Gengchou couldn¡¯t even imagine that this divine spring lake contained exactly what was in it. What a terrifying power? Just from the concentration of Divine Essence rising in this space, it is enough to see how terrifying the power of the Shenquan Lake that joins these two Divine Realm Ferocious Beast Eggs has skyrocketed? Now, in the entire space, the power of the divine essence has almost turned into a mist, and it is white. Just taking a sip can cause a riot of power in their bodies. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a strong person in the realm of the gods, in this treasure. Among them, they can all improve greatly, not to mention their brothers? Gu Gengchou glanced at Gu Chou suspiciously, does this boy dislike him? "Brother, don''t break, don''t stand, break and stand!" "If you can''t take advantage of the end of the battle between the two fierce beasts and absorb this, my brothers are also dead, so it''s better to be cruel to yourself!" "Life and death have destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky, whether it is successful or not, it depends on whether the destiny is there for me or not!" Seemingly aware of Gu Gengchou''s gaze, Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed and he said loudly. Feeling the decisiveness in Gu Chou''s words, Gu Gengchou''s mouth twitched, but he nodded helplessly. The matter has come to this point, what else can he do other than fight? "Jump!" As Gu Chou''s voice fell, the two brothers jumped directly into Shenquan Lake, one left and one right, standing on both sides of the Yin-Yang Shenlian. "boom!" As soon as Shiji jumped into Shenquan Lake, the two brothers felt a terrifying and violent force pouring into their bodies, rampaging in their bodies. At this moment, the severe pain caused the two brothers to grin, their entire faces twisted, and their entire bodies stopped. Trembling uncontrollably, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At this moment, they felt that their entire body seemed to have lost their intuition. That terrifying power tore the meridians in their bodies, and then condensed them again, and tore them up again, and so on and so forth. In just a short period of time, their meridians were at least destroyed and repaired. Hundreds of times, even their whole body bones and even their acupoints have been continuously tempered by this terrifying force. Even though they suffered unimaginable pain, the two did not forget to absorb and refine this yin and yang lotus. "boom!" In the next moment, the terrifying power of the Yin-Yang Shenlian poured into the two brothers of Gu Chou. This power contained the Yin-Yang Dao Yun. Although it was powerful and majestic, it was extremely gentle. It formed two extremes with the violent and majestic power in the Shenquan. , and also makes the power pouring into the two brothers, although huge and terrifying, but maintained in a balance. One violent, one mild; one shattered, one repaired. Even, due to Gu Chou''s unexpected decisive move, the speed of the two brothers'' refining has been accelerated a lot. The power of Yin Yang Shenlian is tempering the souls of the two brothers! "Buzz!" But within half a quarter of an hour, the two brothers entered the realm of divine ban without exception, reaching the peak of the first-level divine ban, and even the speed of climbing did not stop, but continued to increase at a terrifying speed. At this moment, the two of them completely forgot the pain, or rather, the severe pain had already made them lose their intuition, but instead made them fall into a state of comprehension, comprehending the Yin-Yang Dao Accumulation contained in the power of Yin-Yang Shenlian. For all the changes in their bodies, the two did not deliberately guide them, but completely let them go, allowing these two forces to wash away in their bodies. "Boom!" Outside the mountain package, the battle between Snake You and the vicious lizard beast is still going on. Sheyou has no idea at all. He tried his best to kill the vicious lizard beast, but he was cheap by two little thieves. If he knew, he was afraid that Will vomit blood on the spot. At this moment, he is unreservedly bursting out his own power, madly colliding with this lizard beast. At this point, whether it is Snake You or the lizard beast, they are all scarred, but they don''t care at all. The deputy is desperate to kill the opponent. Both Snake You and this vicious lizard have reached the peak of the Holy Spirit, and their strength has surpassed the usual peak of the Holy Spirit. Under the situation of evenly matched, their battle is naturally not so easy to end. As long as the war is not over, Snake You or the lizard beast will not be able to discover the situation in the mountain bag, which also brings extremely precious refining opportunities to the two brothers Gu Chou! ... Within the Shenxianzong station in the Luoshen Mountains of Yaoshenzhou, more than ten days have passed since the battle to destroy the two major demon king-level tribes and the three major demon king-level tribes. In the past ten days, many immortal sect powerhouses headed by Sun Wukong have continuously conquered the two major demon king-level tribes and the three major demon king-level tribes, and successfully subdued the left-behind powerhouses and many clansmen of these major tribes. Under the command of the Immortal Sect. Today''s Immortal Sect, the power has skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level. Just speaking of the Demon Legion, it has expanded from the original 30,000 to 100,000. Every soldier of the Demon Legion has reached the level of the gods. In addition, the Demon Race powerhouses surrendered by the Immortal Sect have also added dozens of Nirvana God powerhouses and several God Refinement powerhouses, and there are hundreds of people in the realm of the True God. Of course, if it weren''t for the oath of faith, the strength of the Immortal Sect would not have skyrocketed to such a level in a short period of time. In addition, with the personal teaching of Gu Chengxiao, a powerhouse of the eighth level of divine forbidden, many elders of the immortal sect have become more and more profound in their understanding of the divine forbidden area, and have stepped into the divine forbidden tower one after another. Digest your own perception and increase the weight of the forbidden realm. Except for Guo Jing and even Guan Yu, the two beings who have already stepped into the realm of the gods, the other elders of the immortal sect have basically reached the fourth level of the gods, and the beings such as Song Que who first stepped into the realm of gods have already entered the gods. The five-layer ban, the speed of the improvement, made Gu Chengxiao slap his tongue. However, at this moment, Gu Chengxiao is very excited. After so many days of unreserved teaching, Wang Feng finally wants him to touch the secrets in the Immortal Sect that can make people enter the forbidden realm! With the perception being blocked, Gu Chengxiao only felt dizzy for a while, and it didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s light words to ring in his ears. "arrive!" After this voice fell, his perception also recovered, he slowly opened his eyes, suddenly his pupils shrank, and a look of trembling appeared on his face. Latest URL: Chapter 1079： reverence of ancient kings Latest URL: Looking around, a pitch-black giant tower towering to the sky, the top of which cannot be seen at a glance. On the giant tower, dense and mysterious patterns are carved. Just a glance makes Gu Chengxiao feel dizzy. . Standing under this pitch-black giant tower, Gu Chengxiao even had the idea that he was like an ant. His intuition told him that this pitch-black giant tower was probably a supreme divine object, an artifact inherited from his ancient family. Not on this fetish. "This...this is...?" Gu Chengxiao asked subconsciously, and in his words, it was hard to hide his surprise. "This is the secret of my immortal sect being able to cultivate strong people in the forbidden realm!" "This tower is called the God-Forbidden Tower. In the tower, each level corresponds to the multiples of the God-Forbidden Realm. Entering it, you will have the opportunity to break through the limit and enter the God-Forbidden Realm if you pass the training in the God-Forbidden Tower!" "The higher the level, the higher the level of the divine forbidden domain. Once you pass the ninety-ninth level, you can reach the perfect state of the ninth level of divine forbidden!" "It''s just that there is no existence of this level in my Immortal Sect yet!" "Hopefully, you can gain something!" Hearing this, Wang Feng did not hide it, and explained lightly, he glanced at Gu Chengxiao, and there was a glimmer of expectation in the depths of his eyes. Although Gu Chengxiao was not a member of his immortal sect, he also wanted to borrow Gu Chengxiao''s Hands, give it a try, can this **** forbidden tower really help people enter the ninth level of **** forbidden! Although the description of the system was excellent, Wang Feng always had doubts when it did not appear. It was the ninth-level divine ban. Throughout the heavens and the world, there are only a handful of people who have stepped into it. To be able to enter the peak of the seventh-level divine ban is already the arrogance of the heavens and the world, and it is enough for the top forces of the major gods to **** it up. Every person who breaks through from the seventh-level divine ban to the **** realm, as long as he does not fall, will surely succeed in the world. Xeon. "boom!" Wang Feng''s indifferent words fell in Gu Chengxiao''s ears, but it was like a thunderous shock, which made him almost lose his mind, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. He mechanically turned his head and glanced at Wang Feng, Taking another look at the sky-reaching Forbidden Tower in front of me, I was so shocked that I couldn''t return to my senses for a long time! How could he never have imagined that there were such terrifying and terrifying artifacts in this Immortal Sect? In the entire God Realm, there are countless top powers, but which power can have such a fetish? It is no exaggeration to say that just by virtue of the Forbidden Tower of God, the Immortal Sect has the potential to become one of the supreme overlords of the God Realm. At this time, Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help but feel fortunate that he did not hesitate to trade with this immortal sect, otherwise, he would definitely not have the opportunity to glimpse such a fetish. To have a good relationship with the Immortal Sect, the alliance between his ancient family and the Immortal Sect is even more imperative! It is true that today''s Immortal Sect is indeed very weak compared to many of the most powerful forces in the God Realm, but one day, the Immortal Sect may not be able to become the supreme overlord of the God Realm. The strength has skyrocketed, I am afraid that when the lost battle is over, when the Immortal Sect goes to the realm of the gods, its strength has skyrocketed to a level that he can''t even imagine. In the entire God Realm, there are many arrogances who have stepped into the lost battlefield, and even several are stronger than him, but who can be like Wang Feng, who can defeat the powerhouses of the demons one after another, and even destroy themselves. The relocation of the power station to this Luoshen Mountain Range, one after another subdues the powerhouses of the Demon Race? He, Gu Chengxiao, is the top young generation of the God Realm. But in the face of Wang Feng, this elusive and unfathomable existence, he inexplicably maintained a respect, and this respect has risen to the extreme after the God Forbidden Tower. "I advise you, if you have nothing to do, you can start grinding from the first floor of the God Forbidden Tower. Although you have reached the eighth level of God''s Forbidden, you can re-fine it. It will only benefit you, not harm!" When Gu Chengxiao fell into a shock that could not be extricated, Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chengxiao lightly and suggested. "Thank you!" Gu Chengxiao recovered from the shock, bowed deeply to Wang Feng, bowed his hands and thanked him. Although there was a deal between them, Wang Feng was able to tell the God Forbidden Tower so unreservedly, which made him very grateful. Then, under Wang Feng''s slightly expectant gaze, Gu Chengxiao stepped into the first floor of the Forbidden Pagoda. Many elders of the immortal sect also swarmed over at some point. They also wanted to see. A top genius in the God Realm, who has reached the eighth level of the divine ban, and entered the divine ban tower for the first time, how many floors can he climb? "Buzz!" However, in the next moment, a scene that shocked many elders of the Immortal Sect appeared, but in a short period of time, Gu Chengxiao had already climbed to the tenth floor of the God Forbidden Tower, and the speed was extremely terrifying. Even those who have entered the God Forbidden Tower many times and are already familiar with the God Forbidden Tower cannot reach the tenth floor of the God Forbidden Tower so quickly. uukanshu.com deserves to be the existence of the eight layers of divine ban! Wang Feng was not surprised at all, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the God Forbidden Tower lightly, his eyes were deep and bright. An hour later, Gu Chengxiao had already climbed to the 80th floor of the Forbidden Tower, and at the 80th floor, Gu Chengxiao''s speed also slowed down. From the 70th floor up, his speed slowed down. Many, he only spent less than half an hour on the first seventy floors, but he spent more than half an hour on these ten floors. On the 80th floor of the Divine Forbidden Tower, Gu Chengxiao was sweating profusely, looking at the densely packed enemies in front of him with a solemn expression on his face. After passing through the 80th floor one after another, he also gradually explored some of the rules of the Divine Forbidden Tower. In order to fight, let the intruders break through their own limits, so as to achieve the effect of entering the forbidden realm. The most important thing is that after the enemy is beheaded, it will turn into the supreme essence, pouring into the interloper''s body, helping him break through his own limits, and even after the enemy dies, there will be some mysterious fragments of the forbidden domain. , will increase the intruder''s perception of the forbidden realm, which is the horror of the forbidden tower! "boom!" Gu Chengxiao gritted his teeth, and burst into imposing aura, rushing towards the 80 strong men on the opposite side. Each of these 80 strong men is not weak, and there are 80 existences of the same level. , if he can defeat it, it is equivalent to breaking through his own limit, and naturally he can also enter a higher divine forbidden realm. It''s just that it''s not that easy to win. Rao is such an existence that he has no certainty! Half an hour later, Gu Chengxiao gasped and appeared outside the Forbidden Tower. Although he had never crossed it, Gu Chengxiao was very happy, because in just a few hours, he had already felt it. By the time he has loosened the eighth level of divine ban, he will not be able to break through the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, or even the ninth level of divine ban, if he comes to a higher level. Latest URL: Chapter 1080： weird situation Latest URL: Seeing Gu Chengxiao appearing, Wang Feng nodded. The number of layers Gu Chengxiao had roamed about was not much different from what he imagined. Previously, when he entered the seventh level of divine forbidden, he once again broke into the divine forbidden tower, but he only passed through the seventy-second floor and stopped at the seventy-third floor. Only in this way can they help them break through the higher divine forbidden weight. Aware of Gu Chengxiao''s hopeful gaze, how could Wang Feng not know what he was thinking, and said indifferently: "During this time, you can roam the Forbidden Tower as much as you like, but the area of ??action is limited to the surrounding area of ??the Forbidden Tower. Don''t trespass into other areas, otherwise...!" Although Wang Feng didn''t say it clearly, Gu Chengxiao could guess the result. He didn''t care about the threat in Wang Feng''s words. Instead, he was very grateful. The sect master is complete!" Wang Feng nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly here. However, many elders of the Immortal Sect did not leave, but swarmed up, surrounded Gu Chengxiao, and began to ask him about his insights into the forbidden tower. Gu Chengxiao was not stingy, and began to explain generously. This scene made Wang Feng, who had never really left, extremely satisfied. He had secretly ordered many immortal sect elders to dry up Gu Chengxiao''s wool. The elder went to ask Gu Chengxiao''s insights, and squeezed him as much as possible! In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng sat on the top of the table, looking at the demon cloud below, his eyes flickered, and he asked aloud: "Recently, what happened to the demon clan?" During this period of time, the weather was calm, and many elders of the Immortal Sect were able to experience peacefully, but Wang Feng had never been negligent about the movements of the Demon Race. In addition to the demon powerhouses who joined the Demon Legion, Wang Feng asked Moyun to spread out many demon powerhouses who had surrendered to the Immortal Sect, and set up a huge intelligence network covering the entire Yaoshen Continent. Gather intelligence. "Back to the Sect Master, after the news of the war spread, the entire Demon Race was in turmoil. The three major Demon Emperor-level tribes were all furious, and the High Priest of the Demon Owl Tribe even threatened to kill my Immortal Sect to the death!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered again and again, the guy who only speaks harshly, after so many days, is he here? It is not surprising that such a big movement has shocked the entire Demon Race, and it is not surprising that the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes are all furious. However, what surprised Wang Feng was that he thought that after learning the news, the three major devil emperor-level tribes and even the devil tribe would not be able to sit still, and directly gathered all the powerhouses to encircle and suppress his immortal sect, but after so many days, But there was no movement, just some harsh words? "What''s going on with the Demon Tribe?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yun did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied: "The high priest of the Demon Tribe only said one word of killing, and then there is no more text, and the entire Demon Tribe has no signs of being mobilized by the strong." "Um?" Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned in surprise. It was unusual. It was very unusual. The two great Demon King-level tribes and even several Demon King-level tribes were destroyed by his Immortal Sect. But the Demon Tribe and even the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes have never shown signs of being mobilized by the strong? The only possibility is that in the Demon Tribe, there is something more important than destroying his Immortal Sect, so important that even if he is angry, he is still endured by many strong people in the Demon Tribe. The Demon Tribe did not move, and the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes naturally did not dare to act rashly. They heard that the five elders of the Demon Owl Tribe joined forces to mobilize the Five Demons Killing the Sky, but none of them could stop the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The extinction of the strong is enough to see that within the Immortal Sect, there must be strong people at the level of Yuanshen, and they are not even ordinary Yuanshen. This level of powerhouse is really not easy to deal with, especially, after they investigate and understand the Immortal Sect, they dare not act rashly. After the investigation, the three major demon emperor-level tribes just realized how strange this immortal sect was. Whether it was the original demon tribe, the demon king-level tribe, or the two demon emperor-level tribes, the actual There are no mistakes in the battle plan for the Immortal Sect. Even though he was fully prepared, he still failed to destroy the Immortal Sect. This Immortal Sect is usually very inconspicuous, but once it faces the enemy, it seems to be the strongest when facing the enemy, which is extremely strange. Therefore, without the support of the powerhouses of the Demon Tribe, these three Demon Emperor-level tribes were furious, but they did not dare to act rashly. "Go back!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Mo Yun replied respectfully, bowed his hands, turned and exited the hall, leaving Wang Feng alone to ponder. "Great Sage, I can''t wait, UU reading wants to go to the Demon Tribe first!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said softly. The fact that the Demon Tribe can suppress such anger is enough to see that the matter affecting the Demon Tribe is no trivial matter. Wang Feng is very curious. What is it that can make the Demon Tribe suppress the shame of the destruction of the two Demon King-level tribes? The more curious he is, the more he can''t sit still. Ever since he learned that the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is in the Demon Tribe, he can''t sit still anymore. It''s just for the sake of the overall situation. He couldn''t hold back any longer. If it was the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal who affected the Demon Tribe, wouldn''t he be a fool waiting here for the opponent to take action? The so-called overall situation, in the final analysis, is also for the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. If the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was used by the Demon Tribe, wouldn¡¯t the overall situation fall short? "Don''t worry, Sect Master, my grandson, will protect the entire Immortal Sect!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Sun Wukong''s voice echoed in the hall. He knew very well that he couldn''t persuade Wang Feng, so he might as well let Wang Feng leave with confidence. The suzerain who can summon those guys will not face the slightest danger even in the face of the so-called strongest tribe, the Demon Tribe. It is not him that should be worried, but the Demon Tribe. Sun Wukong couldn''t even bear to start a moment of silence for the Demon Tribe. From the beginning to the present, none of the forces that the Sect Master remembered have a good end! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, and sent a voice transmission to many elders of the Immortal Sect, so that they could have a good experience, and at the same time pay attention to Gu Chengxiao, so as not to let him discover the secrets of the Immortal Sect. In addition, Wang Feng also transmitted the voice to the demons such as Moyun. The strong, let them hone the devil army, always be on guard, and deal with the war that may come at any time! After all the instructions were completed, he flashed and disappeared directly into the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, galloping away in the direction of the Demon Tribe. Latest URL: Chapter 1081： Yasha Li Gen Latest URL: At the same time, the Kraken is making a pilgrimage to the secret territory. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded through the entire mountain forest, and the violent force impact centered on the battlefield swept away in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was shattered. The entire ground was lifted by a thick layer, and the smoke filled the air. The rubble splashed, and the scene was terrifying. The strong man of the sea snake clan, Snake You, could no longer maintain his body, turned into a human form, collapsed in the pit, and could not stand up. On the ground, there was no sound, and hot scarlet blood dyed the entire ground red. It lasted three days and three nights, almost trying everything, and Snake You just killed the lizard beast. At this time, he was severely injured. His entire body was densely covered with scars. . Although it was miserable and difficult, She You had a smile on her face at the moment, and finally killed the lizard beast. It was time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. Thinking of the heaven-defying treasure guarded by this lizard beast, Snake You In the cold eyes, a scorching light could not help bursting out. He was severely injured and even damaged his foundation, but if he could get that heaven-defying treasure, it would all be worth it. He supported his severely injured body, sat cross-legged in the pit, and began to recover with all his strength. He did not enter the cave for the first time to find the heaven-defying treasure. In his opinion, the heaven-defying treasure was already in his pocket. There is no need to rush at this moment, repairing the injury is the key. This sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is extremely dangerous. If you don''t repair the injury quickly, in case of an accident, everything you do will not only be in vain, but even your own life will be lost here. However, She You never imagined that it was the short period of time in which he healed that caused him to miss the Heaven Defying Treasure and regretted it for the rest of his life! In the cave, the dense fog of divine energy in the entire cave has dissipated, and the milky white divine spring lake seems to have absorbed all the essence, leaving only the clear lake water, and the energy of divine energy contained in it is almost negligible. ! In the center of Shenquan Lake, two figures were sitting cross-legged, half of their bodies were hidden under the lake, and the other half were on the lake. At this moment, the eyes of the two Gu Chou brothers were tightly closed, tyrannical power fluctuations lingered around their bodies, and strands of mysterious inscriptions danced around them, like smart elves, making the two Gu Chou brothers look extremely mysterious. The bodies of the two were glowing with radiance, like white jade, crystal clear, and their skins were delicate and firm. What was even more moving was that the birthmarks on their faces had disappeared, replaced by handsome, facial features. distinct faces. The breath emanating from their bodies has already reached the peak of the sixth level of divine ban, and it is only one step away from entering the seventh level of divine ban. In just a few days, from the peak of the immortal emperor realm to the peak of the sixth level of divine ban, who can do it in the whole world? But if they see the opportunity that the two brothers Gu Chou got, many people will be relieved and lament the good luck of the two brothers. Yin Yang Shenlian, as a treasure against the sky, is placed in the realm of the gods, and it is enough to attract the attention of the master gods. It can not only temper the flesh but also temper the soul, plus two beasts of the gods. Egg, the chance that the two of them got this time is enough to make anyone envious. This is completely a miracle that cannot be replicated. The Yin-Yang Shenlian is an unimaginable treasure. It can be encountered but not sought after. Although the monster egg in the divine realm is a little common, it may be because of the sea monster¡¯s pilgrimage to the secret realm. , this fierce beast egg, but also has a strange power that the beast egg of the same level in the outside world does not have. At the same time, outside the cave, Snake You stood up from the pit, his cold eyes flashed with excitement, his burly body even trembled a little, and he slowly walked towards the cave. Heaven Defying Treasure, here I come! "call out!" But at this moment, a sudden change occurred, a sound of breaking through the air resounded, and then, a burly figure descended from the sky and landed in front of Snake You. What is shocking is that this burly figure has a human beast head, very strange, with a cold and evil aura all over his body, holding a trident, his entire body is three feet high, much taller than Snake You, as if A little giant! "Li Gen, what are you doing here?" Sheyou''s face was icy cold, her gloomy eyes stared at the person who came, and she shouted coldly, a nameless anger surged in her chest, and her whole body almost exploded in place. When he was about to enjoy the fruits of victory, Li Gen, this guy actually Want to snatch? Li Gen, the top genius of the Yaksha clan of the Sea-Monster clan, has the same strength as his Sea-Snake Clan, and has always been against his Sea-Snake Clan. "Jie Jie, Snake You, depending on the situation, you have found a great treasure?" Li Gen glanced at the battlefield that had turned into ruins and the huge corpse in the distance, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and laughed jokingly. "What''s your business?" Snake snorted coldly, not giving Li Gen any face at all. "Now I am in the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage. I should help each other. If not, let Li help Brother Snake to see if the treasure is a treasure?" Li Gen didn''t care about She You''s attitude. "you dare!" She You''s pupils shrank, anger rose from the bottom of her heart, staring at Li Gen fiercely, her body was constantly filled with cold murderous intent, causing the temperature of the surrounding world to drop to freezing point. "In your current state, do you think you are my opponent?" "If it wasn''t for the sake of being from the sea snake clan, Li could kill you and go on a treasure hunt!" "You should know that I have this strength, don''t be shameless!" Li Gen sneered, glanced coldly at Snake You, and scolded. Also at the peak of the Holy Spirit, he could see at a glance that Sheyou''s foundation was damaged. Although he recovered his strength, his strength was far inferior to before. Originally, he was stronger than Sheyou, even if it was the heyday of Sheyou. Don''t be afraid, let alone Snake You at the moment? Of course, he didn''t dare to force Sheyou too tightly. As the saying goes, a dog will bite people in a hurry. If he shows that he wants to kill Sheyou and obtain the treasure, Sheyou will definitely fight him to the death, even if he can kill him. If you lose Snake You, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses. In this sea monster pilgrimage secret realm, it is undoubtedly unwise to let oneself suffer heavy losses, it is better to let Snake You get a piece of the soup. "you¡­¡­!" Snake You''s pupils shrank, staring at Li Gen with anger, like a volcano erupting, terrifying murderous intent swept all directions, but he didn''t make a move after all, he knew that what Li Gen said was true, in his current state, It''s really not Li Gen''s opponent. Latest URL: Chapter 1082： friendzoned Latest URL: Unwillingness and anger filled Sheyou''s heart, almost making him lose his mind! The lizard fierce beast finally died, and was about to enjoy the fruit. Who would have thought that Li Gen, a oriole, came out. God knows how painful Snake You''s mood is at this moment? If Li Gen appeared earlier and helped him kill the lizard beast, Snake You would not be so angry. But now, he has no choice but to compromise, unless he wants to fight against Li Gen at the risk of his fall. If he can fight Li Gen to death, he doesn''t mind fighting against Li Gen. But he knew very well that, in his current state, in a battle with Li Gen, with ten deaths and no life, even in his heyday, he had little confidence that he could defeat Li Gen, let alone at this time? Under Li Gen''s smiling gaze, Snake glanced at Li Gen coldly, did not speak, turned and walked towards the cave. Seeing this, the smile on Li Gen''s face became even stronger. Ignoring Snake You''s attitude, he followed behind him and walked towards the cave. "tread¡­!" But the next moment, both Snake You and Li Gen paused, their pupils shrank, and they stared at the cave. Although the footsteps were very light, how could they not hear them? How... how is it possible? Is there anyone else? He even got the treasure one step ahead of him? Snake You''s face was cloudy and sunny, her eyes were extremely red, and the murderous intent permeated her body, causing the void around her to be distorted in a manner that was visible to the naked eye. Li Gen''s face was equally difficult to look at. Together with Snake You, they stared at the entrance of the hole, and finally, under the cold eyes of the two, two figures slowly appeared in their sight. Those two people, tall and straight, handsome in appearance, and very similar in appearance, can tell that they are twin brothers at a glance, and more importantly, these two are actually just ants at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? At this moment, Snake You felt that his whole heart was about to explode. He was fighting with the lizard beast outside, only to be picked up by two ants of the Immortal Emperor Realm? How ridiculous! If it were spread out, how could he be shy, how could he stand in the Sea-Monster clan? He even felt the mocking gaze of Li Gen beside him. However, Li Gen didn''t look at She You at all, but stared at the two Gu Chou brothers. These two guys were extremely unfamiliar, and they were not from his Kraken clan at all. In other words, after they entered the Kraken Pilgrimage Secret Realm, these two guys were also around? He didn''t even know how to enter the holy land of his Kraken clan? When did his Sea-Monster Clan''s holy land, once opened in 100 years, get the hands of outsiders? At this moment, Li Gen''s eyes were cold, and murderous intentions kept emerging in his heart. He didn''t know what the treasure in this cave was. Therefore, he didn''t have the complicated mood of Sheyou. All he thought was to combine these two things. An outsider who dared to enter his Kraken Holy Land, beheaded on the spot! The mere two ants of the Immortal Emperor Realm dare to touch the holy land of his Kraken clan? I really don''t know how to live or die! "Die!" Suddenly, a cold roar resounded throughout the world, but it was Snake You, who couldn''t bear the shame any longer, and shot directly! "boom!" A terrifying aura erupted from Snake You''s body, shaking the whole world to tremble constantly, and his whole person was like shifting shadows. He instantly appeared in front of the two Gu Chou brothers, his generous hands flashed with powerful fluctuations of power, and he slapped fiercely. out. In the heaven and the earth, the endless power of Divine Yuan gathered together, forming a terrifying giant palm, like a five-fingered giant mountain, and bombarded the two Gu Chou brothers. The void, like a broken mirror, burst open one after another. Under such a terrifying offensive, the two Gu Chou brothers did not change their expressions, and still stood indifferently at the entrance of the cave. "Brother, do you shoot or I shoot?" The next moment, the words that made both She You and Li Gen at a loss suddenly sounded. What happened to this world? This thought appeared in the minds of She You and Li Gen at the same time. A mere ant in the Immortal Emperor Realm made a lot of nonsense in front of them, and even hesitated who would take action? They are the pinnacles of the Holy Spirit! Are these two guys crazy? "Come for brother!" "Just give it a try, and improve your strength!" The next moment, Snake You and Li Gen heard the words that made them go mad again, and saw that Gu Gengchou took a step and said lightly, not looking at the palm print that fell from the bombardment on his head, as if he didn''t put this palm print at all. In the eyes! "Don''t, big brother!" "I want to try it too, why don''t you and I, one for each?" Gu Chou stopped Gu Geng Chou and said. "All right!" Seeing Gu Chou''s eager attitude, Gu Gengchou was helpless and nodded. But the gestures of the two of them made Sheyou and Li Gen mad. In front of the two peak powerhouses of the Holy Spirit, how dare these two immortal emperors be so arrogant? Immediately afterwards, a scene that made the two of them stunned appeared! I saw when the giant palm that covered the sky was about to bombard the two Gu Chou brothers, Gu Gengchou didn''t even look at it, and threw a punch straight up. The power gathered into the fist marks, and if the ten thousand fists galloped, they all bombarded towards the palm marks. "boom!" If there is a thunderous roar, the palm print that covers the sky and the sun will shatter under the endless fist light, burst open like fireworks, turn into little stars, dissipate between the heaven and the earth, and even Even the two brothers of Gu Chou had never touched the corners of their clothes. This is like a scene from the Arabian Nights, which directly made Sheyou and Li Gen stupid, and the whole world view is on the verge of collapse. When will a mere ant in the Immortal Emperor Realm be able to smash the attack of the Holy Spirit peak powerhouse with one punch? It is true that Snake You hadn''t used all his strength just now, but when he shot with anger, at least 80% of his strength broke out. The average peak of the gods can''t stop his palm, let alone the peak of the immortal emperor realm? But it was such a dreamy scene, but it really appeared in front of them. "This fellow Daoist, when we meet for the first time, why fight and kill?" "It''s even more worrying in Xiagu. I would like to thank my fellow Daoists for blocking the lizard beasts for my brothers. Otherwise, my brothers will not be able to obtain the treasures in the cave, let alone reach such a level!" "You are such a good person!" After destroying Snake You''s attack, Gu Gengchou straightened his clothes, solemnly bowed to Snake You, and said loudly. "Thank you for your kindness from fellow Daoists!" "I''m Guchou, this is the first time in my life that I have seen a selfless person like a Taoist friend who blocked the beast with his body and gave the treasure he discovered to my brothers!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou also bowed towards Snake You and shouted loudly. But the gestures of the two and even the words of the two fell in the ears of She You, but how they listened and how ironic! Latest URL: Chapter 1083： Heaven Slaying Sword Latest URL: Murder and kill! She You''s entire popularity was about to explode. This was like rubbing salt on his wound, stomping his face on the ground and rubbing it, and even Li Gen, who was beside him, glanced at the snake with pity. quiet. The dignified sea snake clan Tianjiao, being played by two immortal emperor realm ants? Spread it out, don''t mess with Snake You! "boom!" "court death!" Sen Leng''s roar resounded in all directions, Snake You stomped under his feet, and the terrifying force exploded the earth, and the whole person rose into the air in an instant. With his anger, he burst out with extremely strong power, a terrifying fist, shaking the entire sky, and the domineering punch, directly blasting a big hole in the void! Facing such an attack, Gu Chou''s mouth twitched, revealing a charming smile, and he jumped out, also waving his fists, not advancing but retreating, and bombarded towards Snake You. On the other side, Gu Gengchou didn''t even look at it, the majestic power surged out, and the arrow that left the string of the whole person rushed out in an instant, and his feet swept out like a dragon swinging its tail, and swept towards Li Gen. Li Gen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold murderous intent all over his body. He didn''t expect that the two brothers, Gu Chou, would dare to deal with him and Sheyou separately, they were really courting death! When was a mere ant in the Immortal Emperor Realm able to be so presumptuous in front of him, Li Gen? With this thought in mind, Li Gen burst out with all his strength, vowing to give Gu Gengchou an unforgettable torture, the trident in his hand swept out in an instant, and the sharp halberd swept like a crescent moon; "Boom!" With the collision of the four, the entire area was suddenly thundered, and the sound waves swept away in all directions. Accompanied by this sound wave, a terrifying force impacted. Wherever they passed, everything was destroyed. The place that was originally a ruin is even more dilapidated. She You and Li Gen, who thought they could easily crush the two brothers of Gu Chou, shrank their pupils and their faces were full of disbelief. "How... how is it possible?" The voices of exclamations rang out from their mouths at the same time. The ants in the Immortal Emperor Realm can actually compete with them who have reached the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit? What a shocking scene is this? The terrifying power that returned from the shock even shocked their hearts. How could the Immortal Emperor Realm be so powerful? For the first time in their lives, Li Gen and She You were shocked by the two Immortal Emperor Realms. Looking at the entire Lost Great Realm, which of the four major races can achieve this level of Immortal Emperor Realm? Are these two intruders? Only invaders have such terrifying combat power. Compared with the other three races, there are very few invaders in Biluohai. Therefore, this is the first time that Li Gen and Sheyou have encountered invaders. "kill!" After a brief tremor, Li Gen and Sheyou looked at each other and shouted at the same time, and the momentum swept away like a storm, the power was rolling, majestic and terrifying. Holding the trident, Li Gen swung wildly, and the sharp edges were cut out at an extremely fast speed. Snake You also sacrificed her own magic weapon for the first time. This is a long sword like a snake. Qi, like a rain of swords, crashed down! At this moment, the two of them no longer had any reservations, the terrifying power of the Holy Spirit''s peak broke out completely, and the powerful fluctuation of power caused the whole world to shake. Facing the ferocious attack of She You and the two brothers, Gu Chou and the two brothers were not afraid. One held a long sword and the other held a long sword. They have reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of divine ban, and their strength is almost the same as that of the two holy gods, Snake You, plus they all have top gods, and their physical strength is stronger than Snake You and Li Gen''s monster body. point. "boom¡­¡­!" Daodao¡¯s muffled thunderous roar exploded in the entire mountain forest, and the four-person battlefield evolved from the original place of a thousand miles into a place of thousands of miles. The surrounding mountains collapsed in this terrible battle! In the void, Li Gen''s heart trembled, but the movements of his hands were not slow, his figure flashed, and he appeared behind Gu Gengchou in an instant. The trident in his hand was wrapped in an astonishing cold light and bombarded at Gu Gengchou''s back. And go. Gu Gengchou didn''t even turn his head, the long sword in his hand seemed to have eyes, and the tip of the sword trembled, like a cold lotus blooming, stabbing Li Gen straight away. "boom!" With a roar, the two took a few steps back at the same time, and charged up again. At this point, neither Li Gen nor Sheyou dared to despise the two Gu Chou brothers, and regarded them as strong men of the same level. Do your best to kill the opponent, you will be ashamed! The entire battlefield was incomparably intense, with roaring noises and terrifying fluctuations causing the whole world to tremble, and the entire battle scene, as if destroying the world, was extremely terrifying. "Heaven Slaying Sabre!" Suddenly, on the battlefield, a thunderous humming sound resounded, but Gu Chou was standing in the air, full of long hair flying, the long knife in his hand trembled, the sound of the roar of the knife resounded in all directions, and the body of the knife was even more blooming. With bright brilliance. A domineering sword stance that seemed to be weaker than even the sky burst out from Guchou''s body and shot straight into the sky. This sword stance made the whole world tremble. Feeling this terrifying domineering sword force, Snake You''s pupils shrank, and this sword made him, a peak powerhouse of the Holy Spirit, feel a fatal crisis, the hairs on his body stand on end, and his soul trembles. how can that be? The fatal crisis also made Snake You come back to her senses. In a hurry, she hurriedly waved the snake-shaped long sword in her hand, and the sharp sword energy burst out. keep him in it. At the same time, a part of the sword energy condensed into a sword glow like a long snake, biting towards Gu Chou. "boom!" The next moment, Gu Chou slashed with a knife, and a silver knife shone out of the world. No one can describe the brilliance of this knife, only know that when this knife falls, the world is eclipsed. This knife is approaching its extreme. The sword light burst out from Snake You, after touching the knife, is like a piece of paper, and it shatters with a bang. When Snake You reacted, the knife light was already approaching. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but was horrified to find that the cold edge carried by the knife light made his body stiff, causing his movements to slow down a little. "kill!" There was no way to retreat, She You could only do everything, and the snake-shaped long sword in his hand stabbed straight out, stabbing towards the knife light. Latest URL: Chapter 1084： Majin Castle Latest URL: "boom!" The razor-sharp Heaven-killing Sword Intent directly broke the serpent-shaped long sword, the snake-like tiger''s mouth cracked instantly, blood spurted, and the light of the sword slashed directly on his sword qi shield. Under this knife, it shattered like a piece of paper. The blade slid past, and Snake You''s eyes were already filled with boundless blood, all of which was his own gushing blood. A knife fell, and the head fell to the ground! She You''s headless corpse fell to the ground unwillingly, and fell to the head not far away, her gloomy eyes stared at the boss, and she couldn''t rest in her eyes! "Why bother?" "If you take the initiative to leave, everyone will be at peace with each other, and I will not kill you for the sake of your help in resisting the beast!" "But you, why do you want to die?" "A sin!" Gu Chou looked at the dead snake, shook his head and sighed. "boom!" In the distance, Li Gen, who was colliding wildly with Gu Gengchou, was stunned when he saw this scene, and looked at Sheyou''s headless corpse in disbelief. How... how is it possible? The dignified Sea Snake Clan Tianjiao, the powerhouse at the peak of the Holy Spirit, was actually beheaded by a guy at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? This scene, even if he saw it with his own eyes, made Li Gen feel very dreamy. After the shock, he lost his soul and no longer had the desire to continue fighting. Although Snake You was weaker than him, Gu Chou could kill Snake You, and his strength would definitely be stronger than him. Coupled with Gu Zeyou, how could he defeat him? hope? "boom!" Seeing the approaching Gu Gengchou, Li Gen gritted his teeth, burst out with all his strength, and threw the trident in his hand directly. The terrifying force drove the trident into a long rainbow and bombarded Gu Gengchou. And he himself, his body flashed, turned into a streamer, and galloped away in the distance. "Want to escape?" Gu Chou, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, how could Li Gen escape so easily? With a flash of his figure, he appeared directly in front of Li Gen, the long knife in his hand slammed down, and the terrifying power was vented out, forming a huge sword light, as if the world was cut in half, and it crashed down! On the other side, Gu Geng''s eyes slammed, and the power in his body spurted frantically, the long sword in his hand slashed down, and the spurred trident fell off, and then his body flashed, wrapped in astonishing anger, Bombarded towards Li Gen. The younger brother beheaded the enemy, but he, the elder brother, almost let the enemy escape? With this thought in mind, Gu Gengchou''s heart was full of anger, the long sword in his hand buzzed, the sound of crisp sword chants echoed, and the sharp and sharp sword energy filled the whole world, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over his body. Form a terrifying sword-qi storm! Gu Gengchou rode this terrifying storm of sword qi and rushed towards Li Gen boldly. The powerful and unparalleled sword stance made Li Gen''s entire soul tremble! Being attacked by both sides, he felt a huge and fatal crisis. Spread it out, who dares to believe it? "Roar!" He didn''t care about being frightened, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, the power in his body surged out like a tidal wave, his fists flashed with dazzling brilliance. It''s a pity that under the attack of the two brothers Gu Chou, his resistance seemed so pale and powerless. "boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and under Li Gen''s terrified eyes, the dazzling sword light and sword energy blasted away the fist marks he had erupted, and smashed it down with unparalleled momentum. "Do not!" A despairing roar resounded throughout the whole world, and with the roar falling, a mass of blood mist like fireworks burst in the void, and the pitch-black blood spilled like raindrops, eroding the shattered ground. A big hole. The two tall and straight figures floated down like immortals, and the two Gu Chou brothers looked at each other and saw the excitement and joy on the other''s faces. This time, they not only succeeded in stealing food, but also beheaded two peak Holy Spirit powerhouses and gained their wealth, which is not a big gain. At this time, the two brothers couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they followed up without hesitation. , otherwise, I am afraid that I will miss this chance against the sky! Immediately afterwards, the two brothers collected the wealth of Li Gen and Sheyou, and then swaggered away. This time the strength has skyrocketed, making the two brothers more courageous, and they don''t need to be as cautious as before! Even, they can carry forward their robbery career in this so-called sea monster pilgrimage secret realm. When the strong men of the sea monster clan happily get the opportunity, they suddenly jump out to rob, what kind of experience will it be? Thinking of this, the two Gu Chou brothers were all excited, and the movements under their feet could not help but speed up a lot. After the two brothers left for a long time, the ferocious beasts hidden around dared to come out and devoured the ferocious lizard beast and the bodies of Li Gen and Snake You. ... The central area of ??Yaoshen Continent is the most prosperous area in the entire Yaoshen Continent. Here, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is full of top-level magic stone mines, with countless wealth, and countless blessed places. It can be called the gathering place of the essence of the whole Yaoshenzhou! Even the magic power that pervades the air is not comparable to other regions, at least several times more than other regions. Staying here, even a Demon Race powerhouse with mediocre aptitudes can have a lot of achievements! And here, there is also the strongest tribe of the entire Demon Tribe, the Demon Tribe! In addition to the Demon Tribe, there are the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes, which guard the Demon Tribe in the three-talent position, occupying the edge of the central region! The entire Demon Tribe is extremely huge, far surpassing other Demon Tribes. The dark and ancient towns stand densely above this central area. It looks messy, but if you observe it carefully, you can feel a kind of mysterious. law! In the center is an endless huge castle. The entire castle is made of dark magic stones. The walls are engraved with mysterious patterns. The magic stones that build this city are unimaginable. From this castle alone, you can see the arrogance of this devil tribe! This castle is the center of the entire Demon Tribe, Demon City! It is also the largest and most luxurious city in the entire Demon Race. Here, the top powerhouses of the entire Demon Race are gathered. It is no exaggeration to say that this castle is the symbol of the Demon Race. Once the castle is destroyed, the Demon Race will be destroyed. The luck is almost useless! Wang Feng stood at the city gate that was nearly twenty feet high, and his face couldn''t help but look shocked. When he saw this Devil City, he couldn''t help but be intimidated by its grandeur. Looking from a distance, it looks like an ancient beast lying on a cross. When it comes to the front, you can feel the breath of the ancient vicissitudes of life. This kind of ancient precipitation is something that his immortal sect does not have. Latest URL: Chapter 1085： Yin Yang Immortal Crystal News Latest URL: At the city gate, there are hundreds of strong guards from the devil tribe, and on the city wall, there are also countless strong men from the devil tribe. These guards alone are enough to make many existences who enter the devil city feel in awe. . What makes Wang Feng sigh is that the general of the Demon Tribe headed by him has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana. How great is it to take a peak of Nirvana God as a goalkeeper? It is worthy of being the strongest tribe of the Demon Tribe with a profound background. If you switch to other tribes, it is the Demon Emperor-level tribe, and they do not have such a big hand. "stop!" When Wang Feng approached the city gate, he was stopped by the guard generals of the Demon Tribe. A pair of sharp eyes kept scanning Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, "Name, origin!" "The Demon Owl Tribe, the Demon Returns!" Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, he stretched out his hand, took out an identity plate, and handed it to the guard general, saying lightly. Before he came, he had already inquired that this Demon City was heavily guarded, and if he wanted to enter, he had to have an identity plate, and this demon was borrowed by him. As for the owner of this identity plate, there was no one left. The guard general picked up the identity plate and looked at it, sensed the aura in it, and then sensed the aura on Wang Feng''s body, and then let him go. Under the watchful eyes of many guards, Wang Feng walked into the Demon City indifferently. As soon as he stepped into the Demon City, Wang Feng felt the indescribable prosperity. Looking around, the entire street was incomparably huge, with several standing on both sides. The tall buildings are unclear, and many vendors are eagerly selling them under the building. On the booth, there are many treasures, including magic artifacts, magic drugs, etc. The demon powerhouses in the past stopped to investigate, and some passed by with disdain. of high above. After a little perception of the powerhouses in the past, they are basically above the realm of gods. Most of them are powerhouses at the level of true gods. There are also many of them in the realm of Nirvana. When it flashes by, it will cause bursts of exclamations. Wang Feng calmly walked into a bustling inn, and wanted to inquire about the news, the inn was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. Wang Feng''s entry did not attract the attention of the people in the inn, and they talked and discussed each other. Wang Feng walked to the corner, asked for a cup of tea at will, and sipped the tea quietly, without any rush. "I didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect to be so powerful, destroying the Demon Emperor-level tribe!" "Isn''t it? This is simply a shame for my Demon Race. Thinking that my Demon Race has stood up to this day, how has it ever been bullied by a mere intruder?" "I heard that the high priest of the Demon Tribe was furious, but why didn''t the Demon Tribe mobilize the strong to destroy the Immortal Sect?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, but there was no wave on his face, and he still sipped tea quietly. "It is said that there was a problem in the secret realm of the pilgrimage of the devil, which caused the high priest of the devil tribe and many strong people of the devil tribe to take care of the immortal sect flawlessly!" A strong man of the Demon Race looked left and right, and then whispered cautiously. "What? There is a problem with the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm?" Hearing this, a Demon Race powerhouse nearby couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice. "Shh!" "Don''t die? This is news from my brother-in-law secretly. If you are going to die, don''t take me with you!" The Demon Race powerhouse who said this hurriedly said, signaling a few people to keep quiet. Hearing this, the Demon Race powerhouses around him were trembling, but they had no doubts. As friends of this person, they knew very well that this person''s brother-in-law was a guardian of the Demon Tribe. If it comes out, it shouldn''t be fake. "The devil''s pilgrimage to the secret realm?" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly, no wonder this demon tribe couldn''t care about his immortal sect, and he also knew something about this demon pilgrimage secret. It is said that this Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm is the top existence in the pilgrimage land, and it is also one of the few major pilgrimage secret realms that can be controlled by humans. Among the four major races, all have one such top pilgrimage secret realm. The Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm is very important to the entire Demon Clan. It can be called the treasure and forbidden land of the Demon Clan. I don¡¯t know how many Demon Clan experts have come out of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Birthplace! As the master of the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm, it is indescribable how important this Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm is to the Devil''s Tribe. For so many years, most of the powerhouses of the Devil''s Tribe have come from this Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm. from! It is said that Moren Xiao, the chief priest of the contemporary Demon Tribe, broke through to the peak of the Primordial Spirit from this magical pilgrimage secret realm, and even got the approval of the Demon God to take charge of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and become the strongest existence in the entire Demon Clan! Changes in such an important treasure will naturally make the entire demon tribe nervous, and it is reasonable to ignore his immortal sect. After all, where his immortal sect is, he can encircle and suppress it whenever he wants, and this demon The pilgrimage to the secret realm cannot be delayed for a moment! "How is it now?" "Can the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm be restored?" "The opening of the once-in-a-hundred-year-old Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm is approaching. If there is an accident in the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, I am afraid that many tribes will be dissatisfied!" While Wang Feng pondered, the Demon Race powerhouses who were sitting together not far away asked in a low voice again. "I don''t know, there is no news yet!" "However, it is said that the high priest of the Demon Tribe and many elders have all entered the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage. UU reading wants to use the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal to restore the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage!" "The Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is the treasure of my Demon Race. It is said to be the treasure passed down by the Demon God. With this treasure, the Demon''s pilgrimage to the secret realm should be no problem!" "Yeah! I''ll wait and think about it. When the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm opens, will there be a chance to enter it? If you can enter, it would be great?" "Don''t think about it, except for the supreme arrogance above the Demon King-level tribe, like me, there is no chance to enter it at all!" While these people were talking, no one noticed that Wang Feng, who was sitting in the farthest corner, had disappeared, and only a few magic stones shimmering with dark light were placed on the table. Wang Feng did not expect that the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal he had always wanted was brought into the secret realm of pilgrimage by the high priest of the Demon Tribe? In this way, if he wants to get the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, he has a chance! Before, what really troubled Wang Feng was not the strength of the Demon Tribe, but the fact that he did not know the specific information about the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. Now that he knew, even if he robbed him, he would have to get the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he restrained all his breath. At the same time, he used the system shielding function to completely cover himself. After doing all this, he moved and galloped towards the center of the Demon City. . There, it is the true center of the Demon Tribe, and it is also the residence of the Demon Tribe! The entire Demon City is divided into an inner city and an outer city. The inner city is the real residence of the Demon Tribe. Except for the strong people of the Demon Tribe, the rest cannot easily enter, while the outer city only needs to pass the identity at the city gate. Check, anyone can enter! However, for Wang Feng, this heavily guarded inner city is really difficult for him. With the systematic shielding function, he was very relaxed, so he avoided the guards of the inner city gate and directly entered the residence of the Demon Tribe. ! Latest URL: Chapter 1086： Fighting the Demon Elder , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong After sneaking into the inner city of the demons, Wang Feng directly used the power of belief in the gods, and after capturing a guardian of the demon tribe, he heard the current situation of the demon tribe from his mouth. After the high priest and many elders of the devil tribe entered the secret realm of devil pilgrimage, there was only one elder at the primordial level and many guardians left in the entire devil tribe! Of course, under normal circumstances, only with this Primordial Spirit Elder and many divine guardians, none of the Demon Race powerhouses would dare to infiltrate the inner city of the Demon Tribe, but they were facing Wang Feng! After learning about the situation, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and sneaked directly towards the place where the primordial spirit-level elder was. After subduing the two major demon king-level tribes and the rest of the three major demon king-level tribes, the sea of ??belief in Li Tianding has soared to an extremely terrifying level, and the strength of belief in gods has also skyrocketed to the peak of the late Yuanshen, only One step away, you will be able to enter the peak of Yuanshen! Even if he does not summon the ancestors, Wang Feng has the confidence to suppress any primordial spirit, unless he is the supreme powerhouse of primordial primordial spirit such as the high priest of the Demon Tribe. In the center of the inner city, a very splendid palace stands. From a distance, it looks like a lying beast. From a distance, you can feel the majestic ancient atmosphere from the palace. Feeling this majestic aura, they are all in awe, and they don''t dare to make any rash actions! This is the main hall of the Demon Tribe, as well as the power center of the Demon Tribe, the Demon Hall! In the center of the palace, there is a huge sculpture that is as high as 100 meters. Deterrence, but the face of this sculpture has not been carved, it is a faceless sculpture. This is the demon **** that the entire demon tribe believes in, and this demon **** sculpture is also the place where the entire demon tribe worships and believes. At this moment, Mo Ying, the ninth elder of the Demon Tribe, is sitting cross-legged in the Demon Hall, quietly cultivating. Breath, ordinary **** refining experts will feel a sense of horror as if they are suffocating when they step into it. Looking at Mo Ying''s burly body, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, without hesitation, he directly used the system shielding function to shield the entire Demon Hall, and then directly showed his figure! "who?" Almost at the moment when Wang Feng showed his stature, Mo Ying suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of cold light flashed through his eyes, and a thunderous roar came out of his mouth, in the entire Demon Hall. Blast! Accompanied by this roar, there is a terrifying and tyrannical momentum. The power of the magic essence in the entire Demon Hall, under this momentum, almost rioted, forming a terrifying storm! However, in the face of this terrifying storm, Wang Feng was still calm. "Intruder?" "Dare to infiltrate my Demon Tribe? Courting death!" Mo Ying, who stood up, stared at Wang Feng closely, snorted coldly, a cold murderous intent suddenly pervaded the burly body. , all descended to the extreme, making people fall into an ice cave! "What is the mere Demon Tribe?" "As long as this seat thinks, there is no place in this world that can stop this seat!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he spoke with disdain. His words were full of ridicule, and he didn''t take Mo Ying, the late-stage peak of the Primordial Spirit, in his eyes! "Insanity!" "This elder wants to see, how can you be so arrogant as a mere intruder?" Mo Ying''s face turned cold and he scolded. In the past, among the invaders who appeared in the lost world, which one did not hide in Tibet like a lost dog? Why would he dare to directly invade his Demon Tribe? "boom!" As this icy scolding fell, a tyrannical momentum burst out from Mo Ying and swept the entire hall. The next moment, Mo Ying''s figure flashed, and his palm appeared claw-like, grabbing towards Wang Feng, terrifying. The power of the magic essence permeates its claws, majestic and powerful, and the pitch-black nails flash with the cold and cold light, like a sharp blade, it will grab Wang Feng into a smashing posture in one fell swoop! Although he could not spy on Wang Feng''s cultivation, just because Wang Feng was able to avoid the eyes of many powerful men in his Demon Tribe and sneak into this Demon Hall has already proved Wang Feng''s strength, and he made his move. , Mo Ying directly used all his strength, the powerful power of the late Yuanshen peak, shocked the entire Demon Hall to tremble violently! "Tips for carving insects!" Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his whole body was shaken. The power of belief in the gods in his body poured out like a tide and gathered on his palm, causing his entire palm to bloom with dazzling brilliance. Then, as soon as he pointed it out, a beam of light rushed out instantly. , at an unimaginable speed, brazenly slammed towards Mo Ying''s claw! "boom!" In an instant, two tyrannical offensives slammed together, and an amazing roar broke out, rolling power fluctuations, with the two as the center, spreading to the entire Devil''s Hall, making the Devil''s Hall tremble, but, in the near future. When it spread out of the Devil''s Hall, the shock of this terrifying force was blocked by a mysterious force. When he saw that his full-strength blow was easily shattered by Wang Feng''s finger, Mo Ying''s pupils shrank, and a strong fear appeared on his face. How powerful is a full-strength blow, not to mention the Demon Race, looking at the entire Lost World, there are not many who can block his blow so easily! In his impression, the entire Demon Tribe could block his attack so easily, except for the High Priest, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com only has the top five elders of the Demon Tribe. Could it be that this intruder is a character of the level of the five elders? impossible! As far as he knew, the previous invaders had never seen such a powerful existence. "Om!" However, the next moment, a light sound came, and then, Mo Ying felt a terrifying fluctuation, which invaded from behind. The terrifying fluctuation even made the hair on his back stand upright, and the whole person suffered a great deal. ''s crisis. He didn''t care about the trembling in his heart, he didn''t even look at it, he turned around and threw a punch! The majestic power gathered on the fist, and the dazzling light bloomed, and it fell like a dark sun, and collided with the palm that Wang Feng broke out! "boom!" A terrifying loud noise roared, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, but Mo Ying took a few steps backwards, and a wisp of dark blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Chapter 1087： Asura Dragon Seal , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong How... how is it possible? Mo Ying looked terrified, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and his face full of magic marks showed disbelief. He is the elder of the dignified Demon Tribe, the existence of the peak of the late Yuanshen! Looking at the entire lost world, not to mention invincible, but also a group of people standing at the top, but this mere intruder can easily injure himself? When did the invaders become so powerful? If the invaders were all this powerful, then his four major races would have been wiped out by the invaders long ago! Could it be that the intruder was different this time? No matter how Mo Ying guessed, he couldn''t guess the ending. "You blocked the Devil''s Hall?" Suddenly, Mo Ying seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Wang Feng more and more terrified. Based on the fluctuations in the battle between the two of them just now, the powerhouses of the Demon Tribe should have noticed it long ago, and they swarmed, but after so long, no one from the Demon Tribe appeared. "Where is the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm?" Wang Feng smiled noncommittally, stared at Mo Ying, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing this, Mo Ying''s pupils shrank, how dare an intruder in this area dare to touch the holy land of his demon race? "Die!" The next moment, Mo Ying''s body''s power surged wildly, and the two fists flickered with majestic magic power. If two dragons went out to sea, they bombarded Wang Feng, no matter how frightened in his heart, he couldn''t let it go. Wang Feng was presumptuous in front of him! A mere intruder broke into the Devil''s Hall in the center of his Devil''s Tribe, and wanted to infiltrate the Holy Land of his Devil''s Tribe. If it spreads out, what face would his Devil''s tribe have to face many strong men of the Devil''s tribe? What qualifications are there to become the master of the Demon Race? With this thought in mind, Mo Ying burst out with unprecedented might, a terrifying fist, shaking the void, blasting the void in the Devil''s Hall into two pitch-black holes, and the entire void in the Devil''s Hall was completely empty. Twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and he didn''t want to waste any more time with Mo Ying. He directly mobilized the power of belief in the gods in his body, and displayed the six true dragon seals of the Shura Dragon Seal! "Roar!" The majestic sound of dragon roar came from Wang Feng''s body, and along with the sound of dragon roar, there was also a terrifying aura of cultivation. It seems to have turned into Shura Purgatory, which makes people feel the freezing cold! "Om!" Immediately afterwards, the endless power of faith condensed into a brown dragon shadow, hovering around Wang Feng. The entire dragon shadow was incomparably solid, like a real dragon descending into the world, and the terrifying dragon might enveloped the entire Demon Hall. , let the elder Mo Ying of the Demon Tribe shudder! "Roar!" With the push of Wang Feng''s palm, the dragon shadow hovering over him roared out in an instant, wrapped in an astonishing momentum, and rushed towards Mo Ying, the terrifying power fluctuations directly caused the entire void to crack open inch by inch. Come, the huge dragon might make Mo Ying''s whole soul tremble, as if facing a real dragon! "boom!" Under the terrified eyes of Mo Ying, the two fist marks collided with the dragon shadow, and the fist mark with all the strength of the magic Ying was crushed easily like a bubble in front of this dragon shadow, without any trace. The power to stop! After crushing the two fist marks, Long Ying cast off his force unabated, and bombarded Mo Ying with extreme speed. Before Mo Ying could react, the whole person was already shrouded in the terrifying dragon shadow. "what!" A shrill scream resounded through the entire Demon Hall in an instant. Under the raging of the Asura Dragon Qi, Mo Ying was extremely miserable, and the vitality in his body was eroded one after another. The Asura Dragon Qi continued to erode his body. , let him suffer unimaginable pain! The smoke and dust dissipated, and Mo Ying''s body was revealed. That miserable appearance was enough to make anyone feel moved. It was unimaginable that a powerhouse at the peak of the late Yuanshen would actually be reduced to this level? I saw that Mo Ying''s clothes were shattered at this time, and there was no intact place on his entire body. There were dense scars and black blood all over his body, like a blood man. What really caused Mo Ying''s pain was not the injury on his body , but the Asura Dragon Qi raging in his body, even a powerhouse of his level cannot bear the pain of being eroded by Asura Dragon Qi. "Kill...kill me!" Mo Ying said weakly, his whole face was twisted by the unbearable pain. If outsiders saw this scene, they would be shocked. When did the powerful Yuanshen take the initiative to ask for death? There was no surprise on Wang Feng''s face. The Asura Dragon Seal was extremely terrifying. The Asura Dragon Qi in it could not only erode the body, but also the soul. For ordinary people, it was really hard to resist the severe pain of double erosion of the body and soul! The most important thing is that at this moment, Mo Ying''s whole body has been eroded by Shura Dragon Qi and cannot be mobilized. It is no different from ordinary people. In this case, it is Wang Feng himself who suffers such terrifying pain. bear. "Where is the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm?" "If you say it obediently, I will give you a treat!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said indifferently, if he didn''t achieve his goal, he would not let this Demon Ying die easily. "In... in the depths of the Demon''s inner city!" Mo Ying said weakly, and at the same time raised his hand with difficulty and passed a map to Wang Feng. He really can''t stand that kind of pain. At this moment, he just wants to be freed from death. As for whether or not to betray the Demon Tribe, he can''t care anymore. Even an elder at the primordial level like him can''t bear this kind of pain, as long as the king Feng thought, he could find another top-notch protector at any time, and if he did the same, the protector would definitely say it! Rather than grit your teeth and hold on, it is better to liberate early! Furthermore, UU reading also longed in his heart that the high priest and the elders of many demon tribes could avenge him. Wang Feng is indeed incomparably powerful. Even his late Yuanshen peak is not an opponent, but in the secret realm of pilgrimage of the demons, there are the top powerhouses of his demon tribe, and even several ancestors of the demon tribe are among them. Even if Wang Feng is strong, there is only one person, how can he stop the attack of the top powerhouse of the entire Demon Race? Tell him the address of the devil''s pilgrimage secret realm, if he dares to enter, I am afraid there is only a dead end! He can solve his own pain and hope for revenge. He shouldn''t betray the Demon Tribe, right? After getting what he wanted, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. He pointed it out, the terrifying force condensed into a little, and shot out in an instant, penetrating Mo Ying''s eyebrows without any accident, completely annihilating his last vitality, and he could no longer die. die! However, until death, Mo Ying never closed his eyes, and his face was even more painful and unwilling! Wang Feng scoured Mo Ying''s wealth, his figure flashed, and he went directly to the place where the devil''s pilgrimage secret realm is located. Chapter 1088： Demon Girl Carp Tea , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong In the depths of the Demon''s inner city, there is an open space of about ten miles. In the entire open space, there are twelve giant pitch-black pillars that are as high as 1000 meters high, and on them are engraved with complex and mysterious patterns, making this area full of mysterious atmosphere. Twelve dark giant pillars formed a group, shrouding the entire open space, and in the center of the open space stood a huge pitch-black stone tablet. The entire stone tablet was also engraved with mysterious and complex patterns! Looking at the stele, Wang Feng''s face shook, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. This dark stele was very similar to the God of War. The only difference might be that this black stele did not have the God of War. Such a majestic and mysterious atmosphere. Although he only glanced at the heart of the monument when he first obtained it, and it was only a phantom of the monument, he still couldn''t forget the breath of the monument. What made him tremble even more was that after seeing this stone tablet, he faintly felt that the heart of the world-suppressing monument in his mind had changed slightly. Something related to the Zhenshi God Monument? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but get excited, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Rao is the one who has the system, and he has an incomparable desire for the monument of the world, which is the only one in the whole world. Semi-finished avenue artifact! If it can be obtained, whether it is to comprehend the mystery of the avenue, or the power it can burst out, it can bring huge benefits to Wang Feng. It''s just that he still can''t understand, what is the relationship between this lost world and the statue of the world-suppressing god? Whether it is the shadow of the monument that appeared when the Lost Battle Realm was opened before, or the stone monument that appears in the pilgrimage secret realm of the devil now, all of them indicate the lost battle realm and have a very close connection with the Zhenshi God monument. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng had never figured out the connection. He shook his head and threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind. Without hesitation, he directly activated the Secret Realm of the Demon Pilgrimage! "Om!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and the dense magic stones suddenly appeared around the stone tablet. Then, he reached out and grabbed it. When the majestic power of magic energy poured into the dark stone tablet, the entire stone tablet suddenly trembled! The complex patterns carved on the stone tablet seemed to be activated, and they began to circulate one after another, and a stream of light was intertwined into a huge door of light, which appeared in front of the dark stone tablet! Wang Feng took a deep breath and stepped into the door of light without hesitation! "Om!" When Wang Feng stepped into the door of light, the entire door of light seemed to lose its support and collapsed directly, and the whole area returned to peace again. Only the broken pieces of magic stone explained what happened just now! ¡­ When Wang Feng entered the secret realm of pilgrimage of the devil, in a certain mountain forest in the secret realm of pilgrimage of the sea monster, Liming of the carp monster clan was happily walking in the forest. Although Li Ming is a member of the carp demon clan, both his figure and appearance are top notch. He has snow hair that is comparable to snow, and he wears clothes that are redder than blood. The strong color difference brings great impact to people. Visual impact, his face is even more seductive and beautiful. Her skin was very white, almost bloodless, and even her eyebrows and eyelashes were snow-white, but the pair of eyes were extremely dark, and the pupils were narrow and long, which set him off coquettishly and coldly. This woman who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old is very contradictory. She perfectly combines icy cold and flirtatiousness, just like a blood-red demon lotus blooming in the Buddha pool! Even among human beings, there are very few women who can match her, that unique flirtatious temperament adds to its charm! There was a smile on the fair face, which seemed to add a bit of warmth to the gloomy mountains and forests, so that the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, who were hidden in the dark, couldn''t help but go crazy. Such a woman, said To be honest, they really couldn''t bear to rob her! Li Ming was in a very good mood at this time. This sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is worthy of being a treasure bestowed by the demon god. The opportunity in it is simply unimaginable, just like the treasure she just got, the dragon-shaped grass! Although this magical medicine only reached the primordial spirit level, to her carp monster clan, it was more precious than any heaven-defying treasure. In ancient times, there was a carp that jumped over the dragon gate. If she was a carp monster, if she cultivated to the extreme, she could also jump over the dragon gate and transform into a real dragon. The high priest of her carp monster, when she reached the realm of primordial spirit, was a half-dragon, half-carp. , also known as the carp dragon, if you can jump over the dragon gate, you can become a real dragon and reach the legendary realm of terror beyond the primordial spirit! However, it is extremely difficult to jump to the Dragon Gate. Even the high priest of her carp monster clan has not dared to try to jump to the Dragon Gate. But this dragon-shaped grass, although it is only a divine medicine of Yuanshen level, it contains the real spirit of a dragon. If it can be swallowed, it is not 100% able to jump over the dragon gate, but it can increase the probability of 30%, don''t be too small. Looking at the probability of 30%, this is an unimaginable probability for the carp monsters. It is enough to imagine how precious this dragon-shaped grass is to the carp monsters? Throughout the ages, countless top powerhouses of the carp monster clan have tried to leap to the dragon gate, but there is not even a 10% chance. It is known that the probability of 30% is so precious to the carp monster clan! Whether she uses it herself or brings it back to the high priest to use, there are huge benefits, which makes Li Ming, who has always been frosty, happy. "Robbery!" But at this moment a vigorous roar suddenly resounded in the mountain forest, and then, two tall and straight figures jumped out of the mountain forest on both sides, and the tyrannical momentum rolled over, making the two towering figures. The cheerfulness on Li Ming''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by icy coldness. A woman, even a peerless demon girl, can''t affect the two brothers Gu Chou''s enthusiasm for robbery after all. , keep an eye on the carp! As an ordinary person, facing a demon girl like Li Ming with an extraordinary temperament, he is afraid that he will not be able to do it. It is a pity that Li Ming is facing the two brothers Gu Chou, two inspirational existences who want to become the king of all calamities! "Intruder?" Li Ming glanced coldly at the two Gu Chou brothers, lightly opened his teeth, and his voice was sweet and sweet, making people listen to them and couldn''t help but feel numb. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help but tremble, and his heart was throbbing. After making up his mind, Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed and he snorted coldly, "If you are acquainted, just hand over your belongings obediently. My brothers, just ask for money, not sex!" Chapter 1089： Force one way, only serve the suzerain , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong Hearing Gu Chou''s words, the coldness on Liming''s face became even more intense, and in those strange eyes, a chilling light flashed. The previous Snake You and Li Gen can be compared, even if you look at the entire Kraken clan, she is a genius standing in the top row! Her cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the true god, and her strength is even more unfathomable. She doesn''t care about Gu Chou, the two guys at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm. What she cares about is why she is a sea monster. Holy Land, will two invaders sneak into it? The dignified Sea-Monster Holy Land was infiltrated by two intruders. This is definitely a great shame for the Sea-Monster. What''s more, these two guys don''t have to find a place to hide, how dare they rob her Liming? How ridiculous! "Give you a chance, kill yourself!" Li Ming glanced at the two Gu Chou brothers indifferently, and said coldly, there was no trace of turbulence on her fair face, as if she was just talking about an unimportant matter. "Yo?" "Okay, dare to pretend in front of my brothers? You probably don''t know, in terms of pretending, my brothers are the second, and only the suzerain dares to be the first!" "When it comes to coercion, the only one who can convince my brothers is the suzerain. You bitch, you are a gangster!" Hearing Li Ming''s icy words, the two Gu Chou brothers did not get angry, but laughed out loud. Gu Chou glanced at Li Ming with great interest, and said mockingly! "Om!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Li Ming''s eyes narrowed, his figure flashed, and he appeared behind Gu Chou in an instant. The jade hand that was so white that it couldn''t be whiter pushed out horizontally, but it was this ordinary man. With a push, the void behind Gu Chou was twisted and cracked, as if suffering from unimaginable terrifying power. Feeling the strong fluctuations coming from behind, Gu Chou''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even think about it. The backhand was a punch, and the power in the body spurted frantically, and the power of the sixth level of divine ban was released without reservation. ! "boom!" A huge roar resounded through the entire mountain forest in an instant. With Gu Chou and Li Ming as the center, the violent force charged in all directions, and the towering ancient trees around were shattered one after another. Swept over, forming a huge storm that ravaged everything around! In the battlefield, Li Ming''s pretty face changed slightly, and her figure suddenly retreated, dodging Gu Gengchou who was attacking from one side, her figure was agile and beautiful, standing on a boulder in the distance, and on her fair face, for the first time, she appeared. Dignified color. In her heart, there were already stormy waves, and the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was able to block her blow? Even vaguely, it gave her a strong sense of threat? how can that be? Even if he faced it in person, Li Ming still felt very dreamy. Looking at the entire lost world, which immortal emperor realm could achieve such a level? Although they all know that intruders are generally much stronger than the four major race powerhouses at the same level, is this too strong? At the same time of fear, Li Ming also suddenly thought that if she could have such terrifying combat power as these two, maybe it would be much easier to jump into the Dragon Gate? Thinking like this, Li Ming looked at the two Gu Chou brothers with a scorching heat, as if looking at the treasure again, she had already decided to capture the two of them and torture them to find out how to cultivate such a powerful combat power. , if she can get it, and if it is not guaranteed, she can become the first existence in the history of the entire carp monster clan to leap over the Dragon Gate! "Brother, this girl''s hands are so soft, are you jealous of me? Why are you in such a hurry?" Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou with dissatisfaction and complained. "roll!" "We are robbing now. Do you know that? How dare you think about such a sacred thing? Do you still want to be the king of all calamities?" "Furthermore, if my younger brother and sister know that you are so frivolous outside, I''m afraid they won''t be able to spare you!" Gu Geng frowned and scolded. "Just kidding, kidding, big brother, don''t take it seriously!" Thinking of the woman at home, Gu Chou trembled and waved his hands quickly. But the two brothers didn''t realize that Gu Chou''s words made the coldness on Li Ming''s face even more intense. As the young master of the Li Yao clan, how could she ever be molested like this? Or being molested by two intruders? "boom!" Her face was cold, she didn''t even want to say more, she just broke out. A terrifying demon centered on her and swept the entire mountain forest. A huge carp demon appeared behind her in an instant. With the appearance of this carp demon, the demon on her body even climbed to the top, with a radius of ten thousand miles. The void within was twisted and cracked in a manner visible to the naked eye, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear her power! In the face of this tyrannical power, the two Gu Chou brothers also restrained their laughter, their faces were solemn, and the power in their bodies continued to surge out, and their momentum was urged to the extreme, to contend with this demonic force. The two brothers did not expect that their luck would be so good. In this secret realm of sea monster pilgrimage, the first robbery would be such a tyrannical target. Compared with the Snake You and Li Gen they had faced before, it was even more terrifying. many! If they hadn''t already broken through to the peak of the sixth level of divine ban and possessed a top-notch divine body, they would not have been able to win this girl if their combat power was far beyond the ordinary peak of the sixth level of divine ban! "Sea Ming Bubble!" The cold and loud voice came from Liming''s mouth and echoed in the whole mountain forest. With this sound falling, there seemed to be bursts of tsunamis in the whole mountain forest. The two brothers, Gu Chou, even seemed to feel a tsunami. A damp sea breeze came in. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, with Liming as the center, the majestic force rushed into the sky, and it condensed into rolling waves in an instant. UU reading seemed to transform this mountain forest into the sea. Such a strange scene made Gu Chou two. The solemn expression on the brother''s face grew stronger. They did not expect that the strength of this demon girl was so tyrannical that she could use her own divine power to directly create the most suitable battle realm for her to fight. To do this, she needed a huge amount of divine power. This alone is enough to see , The strength of this carp tea is terrifying! "Om!" Immediately afterwards, azure blue bubbles rose up from the rolling waves, and in an instant, they spread all over the mountain forest. Coupled with the rolling waves, the mountain forest seemed to be transformed into an underwater world, becoming very dreamy. Those who are not strong will probably be affected by the power contained in it, and will be directly immersed in this dream! The two Gu Chou brothers looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They knew very well what murderous intentions were hidden under this dream. However, if this girl thought that she could kill both of her brothers with this alone, then Just underestimate them! "go!" As Li Ming stretched out his hand and pushed, the dense blue bubbles immediately attacked the two Gu Chou brothers. ! Chapter 1090： Chaos Yin Yang Slash , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong Looking around, it was densely packed with bubbles, and it was very dreamy, but the two brothers, Gu Chou, felt endless murderous intent. The freezing murderous intent made the two brothers fall into an ice cave. If they had not already reached the sixth level of divine forbidden And feeling a trace of the power of yin and yang, it is really possible to sink into this endless dream bubble! "Om!" In an instant, the two brothers reached out and grabbed, and a knife and a sword appeared in their hands. The powerful and cold sword intent rose from them, shaking the entire void! "Heaven Slaying Sabre!" "Extremely Divine Sword Intent!" Two thunderous roars came from the two brothers at the same time. The violent power gathered in the swords in their hands, arousing the cold and long sword light and sword light. , burst out from the swords in their hands, filling the whole body, as if turning the land around them into a sword domain and a sword domain! "cut!" As their swords fell, the dense sword qi and sword qi around them, as if being pulled, gathered together, and spewed out like a rain of swords. The terrifying and fierce sword qi and sword qi split the void and moved towards the surroundings. The dense bubbles bombarded away! "Bang! Bang...!" The endless sharp sword edge collided with the dense bubbles, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. The bubbles were smashed by the sharp sword and sword energy, and the powerful force impacted, turned into a storm, and moved towards the sky. It swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was lifted by a thick layer, billowing smoke and dust into the sky! "Om!" In this endless smoke and dust, two figures rushed out, wrapped in astonishing momentum, and charged towards Liming. Ordinary true gods, facing such a sharp bombardment, are afraid that they will tremble in fear! However, Li Ming did not dodge or evade, his eyes condensed, and his body flickered, followed by waves, like a goddess of the sea, rushing out, the crystal clear jade hand waving, scrolling the pieces The waves, like sharp swords, blasted out! "boom!" Suddenly, the three figures collided, and a deafening roar resounded throughout the forest. The violent force impact swept in all directions, destroying the original lush forest into ruins. Looking around, the beautiful mountains and rivers were not there, only the violent force was raging. . The speed of the trio''s attack is extremely fast. Every move and every style contains endless murderous intent. A little carelessness will lead to an abyss. Li Ming is worthy of being the young master of the carp monster clan and the supreme arrogance of the sea monster clan. , Even in the face of the joint attack of the two brothers of Gu Chou, he still seemed to be calm, the pair of white jade hands, waving one after another, smashed the swords and swords that came from the smashing! However, in her heart, she was not as calm as she appeared on the surface, but instead rolled like a stormy sea. So far, it is the first time she has seen such a terrifying and powerful immortal emperor realm. Her world view is even faintly collapsing. When will the mere immortal emperor realm be able to fight with the existence of the pinnacle of true gods like her. Is this enough? If it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it, right? It''s even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights. She really can''t figure out why the two brothers Gu Chou can be so powerful, it''s beyond common sense! "Little girl, let''s catch it, don''t waste your energy!" "My brothers are only looking for money, don''t force me to wait for the hot hands to destroy the flowers!" Gu Chou waved the long sword in his hand, cutting out the Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Qi, and shouted at the same time, trying to influence Li Ming''s state of mind and let her reveal her flaws. However, as the young master of the Li Yao clan, Li Ming is far from the comparison between Li Gen and Snake Nether that they have encountered before. With such words alone, it is difficult to affect her state of mind, but instead arouses her fierceness! "Carp Dragon Sword Sea!" A crisp and cold roar came from Liming''s mouth, and her bloodless hands suddenly waved at such a speed that it was impossible to see the trajectory of her waving at all, only phantoms. At the same time, a vast and majestic force spewed out from between her hands. Under the traction of her hands, layers of waves were gradually formed. Unlike before, this wave was actually made of dense sword energy The composition, even these sword qi, is not the ordinary sword qi, but the carp dragon sword qi! Both the domineering of the dragon and the gentleness of the carp, like a combination of hardness and softness, with unimaginable power, the moment it appeared, the hearts of the Gu Chou brothers jumped at the same time. In this blow, the two brothers felt a strong crisis, which made them not dare to neglect, and at the same time broke out their strongest move! "The chaotic anode!" "Too bad cathode!" A loud roar came from the mouths of the two brothers. At this moment, the two brothers had no reservations. Not only did they unleash the full power of the sixth-level peak of divine forbidden, but they also mobilized the power contained in their own constitutions to the extreme. This is the first time since they reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of divine banning, and the previous Li Gen and She You were not qualified to let them do their best, but facing this extremely beautiful and charming Li Ming, They didn''t dare to hold back! "Om!" In an instant, a terrifying and mysterious aura rose up from the two brothers, and the place where the two brothers stood turned into darkness, as if the light of heaven and earth had been swallowed up, and turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. The place was full of white brilliance, and the two of them seemed to be yin and yang, and they looked strange and strange. Such a scene made Li Ming''s heart skip a beat, and a dignified expression flashed on his pretty face, UU reading www. uukanshu.com At this moment, she felt an unprecedented crisis, and even had the idea of ????escape from this place immediately, but she knew very well that escaping at this moment would definitely lead to death. Once again, he erupted his own strength, and frantically blessed him in the offensive that he broke out. As a true **** peak powerhouse, in front of two guys at the peak of the immortal emperor realm, she actually wanted to escape? How does this work? "Om!" With the re-blessing of Li Ming, the sea of ????Carp Dragon Sword that she burst out became more and more terrifying, and the sharp and sharp breath swept the whole world, even if it was far away, it made people tremble! "Chaos Yin Yang Slash!" Just after Li Ming''s blessing broke out again, the two Gu Chou brothers roared in unison, the mysterious aura that burst out from their bodies converged in an instant, originally black and white, but directly merged together to form a unique chaos. color light. Immediately afterwards, the swords in their hands slashed at the same time, and the sword light and sword shadow shot out in an instant, and gathered together in mid-air to form a huge and terrifying chaotic yin and yang slash. This slash, it was already unclear whether it was a sword light or a sword. Shadow, the only thing I can feel is the endless terrifying edge! Chapter 1091： conferred spirit chain Latest URL: Chaos Yin-Yang Slash is a combined attack style formed by the two brothers of Gu Chou who integrated and condensed the supernatural powers they had learned and practiced over the years. Able to be terrifying, since it was created, this is the first time the two brothers have displayed it. Even the two brothers do not know the specific power of this trick! "Boom!" Under Li Ming''s trembling gaze, the endless dragon sword qi collided with the terrifying and mysterious Chaos Yin-Yang Slash, and a muffled roar resounded throughout the world, but what made Li Ming tremble was that she The carp dragon sword energy that erupted, in front of this chaotic yin and yang slash, was crushed like a piece of paper! The roars resounded continuously, and the dense dragon sword energy of the carp was destroyed by this chaotic yin and yang cut in less than a short time, and it went straight to the carp tea. Far away, Li Ming still shudders. "How... how is it possible?" Li Ming exclaimed, and her face flashed with disbelief. The extreme crisis made her unable to care about the trembling in her heart, and quickly mobilized her whole body strength to condense into a protective shield to protect herself. Long Xuying is directly integrated into the protective cover, blessing the strength of the entire protective cover! "boom!" Li Ming just finished all this, the Chaos Yin Yang Slash fell on the protective cover without the slightest accident, and a roar like a muffled thunder broke out. The terrifying impact centered on Li Ming and swept away in all directions. Everything around was destroyed, and the entire ground, more like a ground dragon, was lifted by a thick layer, and the smoke and dust filled the whole world! "boom!" A figure flew out of the smoke and dust, blood-red blood sprayed into the void, and slammed into the ground in the distance, blasting the entire ground into a huge pit, and the gravel splashed! After a full quarter of an hour, the turbulent world gradually calmed down. The two Gu Chou brothers gasped and looked at each other. They both saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. This move was stronger than they thought. With the two of them at the pinnacle of the sixth level of God''s Forbidden, they will use their full strength to use this move. Under Nirvana, no one can stop them. Even the strong Nirvana must be cautious when facing this move. , may be killed by the two brothers! After regaining their strength, the two brothers flashed and appeared beside Li Ming. At this moment, Li Ming''s whole body is extremely miserable, and his body is full of blood, like a **** person, and the whole person is directly unconscious in the pit, but the two brothers Gu Chou can feel that this girl is not dead! "Brother, what should I do with this girl?" Gu Chou glanced at Li Ming and asked aloud. Gu Chou''s remarks made Gu Geng Chou down. If they were ordinary people, they would never be merciful. Even if they didn''t make up for a knife, they would not save him. different? It''s just that this Li Ming, with great strength, extraordinary talent, and peerless appearance, died like this. It''s a pity. If you can let him join the Immortal Sect, it will not only add a talented disciple to the Immortal Sect, but maybe also make the Immortal Sect. There is a chance to control the carp monster clan. If you can control the carp monster clan, it will also have a huge effect on the suzerain''s subjugation of the sea monster clan. During this period of time, the two Gu Chou brothers gradually learned about the situation of the entire lost battle. . "I remember, do you have a treasure on your body that can block all of a person''s cultivation?" After pondering for a moment, Gu Gengchou looked at Gu Chou beside him and said. "It seems, I''m looking for it!" Hearing this, Gu Chou was stunned for a moment, and quickly put his mind into the space ring, and searched carefully. After a while, a flickering chain appeared in Gu Chou''s hand. Fengling Divine Chain! This is when the two brothers Gu Chou accidentally broke into an ancient ruin when they were roaming in the Chaos Emperor Realm. The artifact obtained from the ancient ruin is said to be able to suppress the person''s whole body cultivation once it is locked. Theoretically , it can be blocked under the primordial spirit, but there is a huge flaw, that is, if you want to block it, you must first fall into an unconscious state. If there is no such defect, this artifact is definitely a heaven-defying artifact, but with this defect, this artifact is simply tasteless. If the opponent can fall into an unconscious state, what is the purpose of this artifact? However, now this artifact has come in handy. This Li Ming, the two brothers are reluctant to kill, but do not want to let go, so they can only take her by their side, and under subtle influence, they may be able to surrender. Let this carp surrender! In terms of flickering methods, the two brothers estimate that in the entire heaven and the world, no one can compare to the sect master, thinking that at the beginning, the two brothers were fooled by the sect master? So far, they have not seen the monthly wealth that the Sect Master promised them! Oh, I''m crying too much! After one operation, Gu Chou successfully locked the Spirit Sealing Divine Chain on Li Ming, suppressing his entire body, but, looking at Li Ming who was still in a coma, Gu Chou twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother, Are you going to fight?" "Fuck you, forget we''re here to rob? I want to **** away her wealth!" "yes!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou slapped his head, suddenly realized, and hurriedly scraped and took away all the wealth on Liming. "Snapped!" After Gu Chou finished shaving, Gu Gengchou stepped forward directly, slapped Li Ming''s face with a slap, and the crisp and loud slap echoed on the ruined battlefield, making Gu Chou on the side stare blankly for a moment. "Snapped!" Seeing that Li Ming hadn''t woken up yet, Gu Gengchou shot again, and another slap on the face sounded. Li Ming''s originally white face was bloodless, but two blood-red palm prints appeared at this time, which was enough to see Gu Gengchou''s ruthless attack. . In a daze, Li Ming felt the burning pain on both sides of her cheeks, but what hurt more was the severe pain in her body. When she woke up, she grinned in pain, but the next moment, she seemed to think of herself. In this situation, she suddenly stood up from the ground, and her large movements made the pain in her body even more severe, and she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "You... what do you want to do?" Looking at the two Gu Chou brothers who were close at hand, Li Ming panicked and asked aloud. She didn''t have the cold and arrogant appearance before, but was a little weak. She subconsciously wanted to mobilize her strength, but in the next second, She panicked, what about her strength? "What did you do?" Latest URL: Chapter 1092： 10 major groups of sirens Latest URL: In the end, Li Ming compromised! Without him, threatened! Thinking of her dignified young master of the carp monster clan, no matter her beauty or talent, she is the best among the banshees of the entire sea monster clan. Wherever she went in the past, she was not treated respectfully. This was the first time in her life. Being threatened also made her feel dangerous. As the young master, she was well protected by the carp monster clan. From childhood to adulthood, she was basically not in danger. Even if there was, she was strangled in the cradle by the carp monster clan''s strong people. Even when she met the two brothers Gu Chou, It was also her first encounter with an intruder. Unexpectedly, his dignified existence of the pinnacle of True God would be planted in the hands of these two mere intruders at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Thinking of Gu Chou''s ferocious appearance and what he said before, Li Ming couldn''t help trembling, looking at the eyes of the two Gu Chou brothers, more like he was looking at two demons. "Be honest, dare to think carefully, strip you naked, hang you up and smoke!" God is pitiful, when did she encounter such a threat? In order to ensure her innocence, in order not to allow herself to be humiliated, she resigned herself to the obscenity of the two brothers Gu Chou, and did not dare to raise even the slightest thought. Of course, if it wasn''t for her power being sealed and unable to use the slightest bit, she might have struggled a bit, but now, without any strength, she would only be humiliating herself if she struggled again. In his heyday, he was no match for these two demons, let alone his current self? "Your Kraken clan has entered this secret realm of Kraken pilgrimage this time, what kind of power are there?" Gu Chou asked without looking back. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The two brothers paused and looked back, meeting Li Ming''s fierce gaze. Li Ming is simple, but not stupid. She knows that these two demons must have a purpose when they stay behind. It''s just that she forgot that the two brothers, Gu Chou, would not pity Xiangxiyu. "Yo! It fell into the hands of my brothers, how dare you go?" "Say it or not? Don''t say strip it off, hang it up and smoke it!" Gu Chou first laughed jokingly, and then his face turned cold as he scolded. Li Ming rolled his eyes, in addition to this threat, can he change it? But looking at Gu Chou who rubbed her hands and seemed to be about to get started, she was frightened and spoke quickly. "The top ten groups of the Kraken Clan all sent Tianjiao to enter!" "Wouldn''t it be better sooner?" "My brothers, but I have no patience, don''t let my brothers get rough!" Gu Chou pouted, and seemed a little disappointed by the softness of Li Ming. He really wanted to try it. What kind of situation would this charming and moving Li Ming be hanged and beaten after being stripped? "Which ten top ethnic groups?" Seeing Gu Chou''s somewhat disappointed face, Li Ming''s heart trembled and he cursed incessantly. These two demons actually planned to strip her up, hang her up and beat her? If it wasn''t for the fact that he succumbed quickly, he would have already suffered the torture of life rather than death. "The strongest demon dragon clan, and the demon dragon clan is also the master of the sea demon clan. Its patriarch, the ancient emperor, the demon dragon, is one of the strongest members of the sea demon clan, and is also the contemporary chief of the sea demon clan!" "The four clans, the Carp Demon, the Xuan Turtle, the Chili, and the Ranyi, are the top clans next to the Demon Dragon clan, and the other five clans, the Sea Snake, the Yaksha, the Crab Spirit, the Eel Demon, and the Tai Shark, are the next top clans! " "The leader this time is Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the Demon Dragon Clan!" Hearing Li Ming''s words, the two Gu Chou brothers nodded with satisfaction, and then Gu Chou spoke again: "Among you, who is the strongest? What level has he reached? How many people are at your level? ?" The two brothers were unwilling to only rob Li Ming, so they finally came to this secret realm of pilgrimage of the sea monster, and naturally they also tried hard, otherwise, wouldn''t they be sorry for themselves? If they can get the opportunity like before, they may be able to go to the next level. "The strongest is Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the Demon Dragon Clan, who has already broken through Nirvana God. Like me, there are three others who are at the pinnacle of True God. They are the young masters of the Xuangui, Chili, and Ranyi clans!" "God of Nirvana!" Hearing this, the two Gu Chou brothers looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the arrogance of this sea-monster clan would be so terrifying. Above the imperial realm, those so-called supreme arrogances would be the same as this sea-monster. Compared with the arrogance of the clan, it is simply a world of difference. The most important thing is that Long Xiao is the ninth prince of the Demon Dragon Clan, and he is probably even more terrifying than the ordinary Nirvana powerhouses. With their current strength, they may not be able to deal with each other. "Can you find the arrogance of other ethnic groups?" After pondering for a moment, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he asked in a deep voice, Long Xiao can''t deal with it for the time being, then rob other people. After so long, the arrogance of those sea-monster clan must have also got a lot of adventures. Bar? Just cheap for his brothers. Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Li Ming was silent and did not speak. However, the next moment, Gu Chou''s gloomy laughter rang in her ears, and that look made Li Ming even more angry, she gritted her teeth and said, "I am a carp demon. The clan has a secret technique, UU reading can be traced and disappeared!" "However, if you want to perform such a secret technique, you must have the breath of the other party, and at present, I only have the breath of the Ran Yi family!" "Then find them first!" Gu Chou clapped and said directly. Li Ming gritted her teeth, her face was ugly, as if she was embarrassed to be a traitor, but after all, she still followed Gu Chou''s words, cast a secret technique, and tracked down the trail of the Ran Yi Yaozu Tianjiao. In order to let Liming perform the secret technique, Gu Chou unblocked one-tenth of Liming''s power. Feeling the power that has been missing for a long time, Liming almost cried, but the movement was not slow. Holding the ancient and mysterious seal. "Buzz!" With the display of Li Ming, rays of light shone out from between his hands, and wisps of starlight gathered from all directions as if being summoned. After a while, an illusory map appeared in front of the three of them. It is the map of the entire Kraken pilgrimage, and on this map, there are red lights flashing. Under the count, there are ten of these red lights, scattered in various places of the Kraken Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Thinking about it, this is the location of the Ran Yi Yaozu Tianjiao. The two brothers looked at each other, and both saw the excitement in the other''s eyes. Finally, they could rob again? The two chose a Ranyi Yaozu Tianjiao who was closest to their location, and then took Li Ming directly and galloped towards the place where the Ranyi Yaozu Tianjiao was located. Brother, I didn''t realize that there was a gleam in the depths of Li Ming''s eyes! What the two brothers Gu Chou didn''t know was that the Li Yao clan and the Ran Yi Yao clan hated each other from generation to generation, and they were suppressed by the demon dragon clan. Although they did not attack them in large scales, the small movements in the dark were continuous one after another. But as long as there is a chance, neither the carp demon clan nor the Ranyi demon clan will let each other go! Latest URL: Chapter 1093： embarrassing situation Latest URL: It''s just that Li Ming''s careful thinking did not have any effect on the two Gu Chou brothers. Anyway, they all want to rob, who is not a robber? As long as they can overcome their addiction to robbery and get wealth and opportunities, what care does Guan Liming have? What''s more, this is probably Li Ming''s only active precaution. If Li Ming said that she could find Long Xiao, and before the strength could not match Long Xiao, the two brothers would not be foolish enough to go to Long Xiao to rob him. If it hadn''t happened to happen to Li Ming, the two brothers would not even ask a strong man like Li Ming to rob him. The risk is too great and it''s not worth it! The most important thing is that the wealth of Liming makes the two brothers a little boring. It is true that Liming has a lot of wealth, but it is all related to the demon clan. Except for some magical medicines and some artifacts, there are no two. Brother took a fancy to. ... The devil''s pilgrimage secret realm, Wang Feng is a little confused at the moment, no matter what, he never imagined what would happen after he stepped into the devil''s pilgrimage secret realm? He even felt that his luck had run out? Otherwise, how could it be so unlucky? I saw that not far from Wang Feng, there was a large group of people standing, headed by the high priest of the Demon Tribe, the ruler of the entire Demon Clan, Mo Ren Xiao, and beside him, there were a few old people who seemed to be old. The old man who may be planted at any time, and then there are the elders of many devil tribes, reaching fifteen! In addition to Moren Xiao and those old men, there are 20 men and horses opposite Wang Feng. The most important thing is that each of these 20 people has reached the realm of primordial spirit. The old man made Wang Feng''s heart tremble even more, especially those old men. Just a glance made Wang Feng''s soul tremble. In any case, Wang Feng never thought that when he stepped into the secret realm of the pilgrimage of the devil, he just happened to encounter the magician Xiao and others who had repaired the secret realm of the pilgrimage of the devil, and was about to step out of the secret realm of pilgrimage. , can it be so coincidental? Wang Feng''s face was full of bitterness. He still wanted to sneak into the secret realm of the Devil''s Pilgrimage, to scrape in the secret realm of Devil''s Pilgrimage, while looking for opportunities to get the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, but now it seems that it is impossible! Not only Wang Feng was stunned, but Demon Xiao and others were also a little bit confused. A whole twenty strongmen from the Demon Tribe just stared at Wang Feng and stared at Wang Feng. Demon Xiao is very burly, with a height of two feet, like a little giant, the muscles on his body are bulging, like a candle dragon lying in a cross, full of explosive power, he is wearing a wide dark robe, although there is no Exudes any imposing manner, but the coercion of the king in that body can''t be concealed. However, at this moment, the demon owl never thought that an intruder would dare to enter the holy land of his demon clan? The most important thing is, or knowing that many powerful people from their Demon Tribe have already entered the secret realm of Demon Pilgrimage? How bold is this? Stronger than him, he was stunned on the spot for a while. He always felt that Wang Feng''s appearance was like a joke, a joke that God made to him deliberately. Could this intruder be an idiot? Or want to die? To their level, even if Wang Feng has a top-level magic stone cover, how can he hide from the eyes of Mo Renxiao and others? With just a glance, they could see Wang Feng''s identity, and because of this, Mo Renxiao and others felt that Wang Feng''s appearance was very dreamy. The whole picture seems to be still. If you don''t know it, you might think that Wang Feng and others have been fixed by some mysterious power. After a long while, Mo Ren Xiao just came back to his senses. He glanced at Wang Feng indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead person, and he didn''t even have any interest in talking to Wang Feng, so he just waved his hand. A Demon Tribe elder behind him stood up and attacked Wang Feng without saying a word. "boom!" The tyrannical Yuanshen''s mid-stage aura burst out, shaking all directions. At this moment, Wang Feng even felt a terrifying pressure, as if it was crushed by an ancient giant mountain, causing his body to sink involuntarily. However, his face did not change in the slightest. Instead, he still looked like a cloudless cloud. It was not until the elder of the Demon Tribe bombarded him that he slowly raised his hand and clenched his fist and blasted it out! "boom!" The fists and palms collided, and the deafening roar resounded in all directions. With Wang Feng and the two at the center, an invisible violent force swept away in all directions. The ground under Wang Feng''s feet cracked open, like a spider web. , the gravel splashed, the smoke filled the sky! The next moment, a trembling flashed in the eyes of the elder of the Demon Tribe, his face flushed, and he spurted a mouthful of blood, only to feel a terrifying anti-shock force pouring into his body through the palm of his hand. , destroying the vitality in his body! "boom!" His whole body flew out in an instant, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com slammed on the ground in the distance, smashing the entire ground into a huge pit, and the whole person was directly unconscious in the pit, and his life and death were unknown. This scene happened so fast that some of the elders of the Demon Tribe didn''t react, and the man flew out, not knowing if he was alive or dead. With a look of confidence, at this time, they somewhat understood why this intruder dared to step into the holy land of his Demon Race alone! With such strength, Rao is them, they are all shocked, and one punch will beat a middle primordial spirit to death? Even Moren Xiao frowned, but his face did not change in the slightest, let alone the slightest anger. If Wang Feng was killed by the elder of the Demon Tribe, he would be disappointed. ! If so, then it proves that the appearance of Wang Feng is really a joke, which will make the demon owl angry and let such an ant break into the holy land of his demon clan. Are the powerhouses in the tribe blind? Now that Wang Feng has such tyrannical strength, he is intrigued. From beginning to end, Wang Feng is like a dead person in his eyes. The difference is, how much fun can Wang Feng bring to him? Although Wang Feng showed extraordinary strength, whether it was Demon Xiao or the elders of many Demon Tribes, it was just a short-lived surprise. They didn''t think that Wang Feng could make waves in front of them. The old men beside Ren Xiao didn''t even glance at Wang Feng, so they closed their eyes and rested. As if watching such a farce is a waste of their time! Demon Xiao took a deep look at Wang Feng, still didn''t say anything, waved his hand again, and from behind him, an elder of the Demon Tribe stood up again, but this elder of the Demon Tribe, Far from being able to compare with the previous one! Latest URL: Chapter 1094： Battle 2 Great Demon Elder Demon Clothing, the seventh elder of the Demon Tribe, is at the pinnacle of the Primordial Spirit! In the entire Demon Tribe, the top ten elders are at least the cultivation bases above the peak of the late Yuanshen. They are also the real powerful elders of the Demon Tribe, and their strength is incomparable. Just standing there brought great pressure to Wang Feng, far beyond what the elder he had killed in the Demon Tribe could compare! "boom!" The next moment, the magic clothes moved, and appeared on Wang Feng''s side in an instant. His fists flashed with a cold and dim light, and smashed towards Wang Feng''s head, as if to shoot Wang Feng''s head with a punch. Before the fist strike, Wang Feng could already feel the terrifying wind, which made his long hair dance wildly, and his cheeks even ache. Faith in the power of the gods was completely blessed, and tyrannical power fluctuations emerged from the body. Wang Feng did not hesitate, and punched out the same punch. The powerful energy collapsed the void, revealing a dark hole. "boom!" If the thunderous roar resounded, Wang Feng and Moyi took a step back at the same time, with the two at the center, the surrounding ground shook instantly, and a thick layer was lifted, but both of them ignored it and turned their eyes to the ground. Staring at each other stubbornly. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of this magic clothes is very strong, a bit stronger than the normal peak of Yuanshen. If he hadn''t possessed the other side body, his body would have been shattered by the tyrannical anti-shock force. ! In fact, the magic clothes at the moment was even more shocking than Wang Feng. He thought that he could kill Wang Feng with one punch, but at least he could knock him out a little. However, Wang Feng''s strength was far beyond his. Imagine, no wonder you can beat the powerhouse in the middle stage of Yuanshen with one punch! "call out!" Thinking like this, Moyi''s feet moved, and the long legs swept out like a dragon swinging its tail, and swept directly towards Wang Feng''s waist. The terrifying power shook the void and cracked every inch. Wang Feng twisted his body and avoided the foot in a strange arc. At the same time, his arms bent and slammed out with an elbow. The magic clothes reached out and blocked. And go. "Bang! Bang!" The roars exploded, and the shock of terrifying power continued to sweep. The two were like two savage beasts, fighting directly at the entrance of the devil''s pilgrimage secret realm. . Not far away, many elders of the Demon Tribe saw that Wang Feng was able to fight the Demon Cloth to such an extent that their expressions changed slightly. Although the Demon Cloth was not the strongest among them, they had a physical body. , Among the elders of many demon tribes, he is the strongest, only under the high priest Mo Ren Xiao, under normal circumstances, even if the strength is stronger than the demon clothes, they would not dare to fight with their physical bodies! But this sudden intruder can fight against the magic clothes physically, and even not weak at all, how is this possible? In the impressions of many demon tribe elders, the intruder''s body is undoubtedly very weak. For them, it is no different from paper. In the entire lost world, the physical strength of his demon is not to mention. The strongest, but only under the Kraken clan, and even the physical bodies of the other two races cannot compare with them, let alone the mere intruders. The scene in front of him has simply refreshed the cognition of many demon tribe elders about the intruder''s frailty. Even the demon owl narrowed his eyes slightly, and a seriousness appeared on his majestic face. "boom!" On the battlefield, Wang Feng and Moyi kept banging each other, making fierce moves, and the violent force swept in all directions, causing the whole world to roar. Wang Feng did not burst out in a hurry. That powerful body constantly sharpens its own body and fighting skills! Being able to fight against the peak of the primordial spirit such as Mo Yi is of great benefit to Wang Feng. It can not only sharpen his physical body, but also temper his forbidden realm. Since reaching the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, Wang Feng has no clue about entering the eighth domain of divine ban. Now that he has finally encountered such a formidable opponent, he naturally does not want to let it go! However, Mo Ren Xiao would not let him be so relaxed. After seeing that Wang Feng''s body could compete with the magic clothes, he waved his big hand again, and an elder of the Demon Tribe stood up again. It is true that Wang Feng''s combat power is very strong, but the demon owl still doesn''t take him in his eyes, and he doesn''t even plan to take action himself. Joke, the top powerhouses in his entire demon tribe are here, where is the need? Did he do it himself? What''s more, just relying on Wang Feng''s mere intruder is not worthy of his own shot! It is no exaggeration to say that with the current lineup of Moren Xiao and others, even the top powerhouses of the other three races are here, and there is no possibility of surviving. Maple in the eyes? If it were anyone else, in a situation like Demon Xiao, I''m afraid they wouldn''t put Wang Feng in their eyes! The Demon Mausoleum, the sixth elder of the Demon Tribe, the peak cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit, is even stronger than the Demon Clothing! "boom!" As soon as he was born, UU reading Demon Mausoleum exploded with its own momentum, a pitch-black long spear appeared in his hands at some point, and a domineering and sharp spear intent emanated from him. , His whole person seems to be fused with the spear in his hand, giving people the feeling that he is the spear and the spear is him. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Moling was holding a long spear, his figure flashed, and he appeared behind Wang Feng in an instant. The spear shot out like a dragon. The terrifying spear edge was wrapped in astonishing power and bombarded Wang Feng. The sharp spear edge, Directly piercing the void, a long and narrow dark crack appeared, as if piercing the sky in half. Feeling the terrifying edge from behind, Wang Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t panic. He punched the magic clothes back, and the other hand reached out and grabbed it. The Xuanji Dao sword appeared in his hand, and he didn''t even think about it. Directly slashed out with a backhand sword, and the half-moon-shaped sword beam shot out in an instant! "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and the violent force swept the four directions. Seeing that his offensive was shattered, the magic mausoleum was not surprised. He moved under his feet, and the whole person followed him. , smashed down! At the same time, the magic clothes were not stunned. The fists were like a dark sun, smashing wildly, and the fist marks burst out and bombarded Wang Feng. Wang Feng was shrouded in it, making it impossible for Wang Feng to retreat, and there was no way to avoid it! Facing this terrifying offensive, Wang Feng did not panic. He took a deep breath, holding the Xuanji Dao Sword in his left hand and fist in his right hand. The power surged out of his body crazily. The powerful fluctuations of power were centered on him and spread to All around, the whole sky shook. The next moment, a dull roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, like a dull thunder! "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" "Kang Long has regrets!" Chapter 1095： Fighting and getting stronger "Roar!" In an instant, the sound of the dragon''s roar and the roar of the sword resounded throughout the world, and a brilliant and fast sword light flew out diagonally. Immediately afterwards, a golden dragon shadow roared out, and each dragon scale was lifelike, as if a real dragon had come to the world. As soon as it appeared, the whole world was filled with terrifying dragon might! With one sword and one palm, they bombarded the two demon tribe elders, Moyi and Moling, respectively. The terrifying fluctuations made the two demon tribe elders dare not be neglected, and they used their power to defend themselves! Once he gained the upper hand, Wang Feng did not stop, but continued to attack. Although he was focused on two purposes, he did not have any pause. Instead, it was very coherent. At this moment, Wang Feng has both a domineering palm and a cold sword intent, setting off his whole person like an unparalleled **** king with both palms and swords. Frightening power! "boom!" The deafening roar resounded continuously. Under Wang Feng''s airtight attack, Moyi and Moling, the two top elders of the Demon Tribe, could only passively defend for a while, and could not help Wang Feng at all. ! In this scene, the elders of the Demon Tribe in the distance were shocked. The two elders, Moyi and Moling, were the top elders of the Demon Tribe. Even if they looked at the entire Lost World, they were all standing at the top. But this kind of existence was actually blocked by the invaders in Wang Feng''s area, and even two-to-one, they couldn''t help each other. When did the invaders have such terrifying strength? Even Moren Xiao, the high priest of the Demon Tribe, was amazed. For the first time, a look of fear appeared on his face. He could block the two elders of Moyi and Moling, and he was not even weak. Wang Feng already had the ability to let him. Strength that must be valued! But Wang Feng, still had to die! No intruder can break into the holy land of his demon race and leave unharmed! The demon owl waved his big hand again, and a demon tribe elder stood behind the old men. He was burly, dressed in dark red robes, and his face was full of magic marks. What''s more striking is that his His head was full of long hair and blood red, like a raging flame. The great elder of the Demon Tribe, Mo Lie! There is no need to say much about the strength of this person. The three words of the great elder are enough to explain everything. Being able to become the great elder of the Demon Tribe means that the strength of Mo Lie is only under the high priest Demon Xiao. In addition to the hidden old monsters in the Demon Clan, Mo Lie can almost be called the second strongest in the Demon Clan! Such characters, even among the other three races who have gone to the lost world, will be treated with great courtesy. No one dares to underestimate such a terrifying existence! This is also the first time that Mo Lie has attacked an intruder in his life. In the past, although there were also intruders who came to the lost world, they didn''t even have the qualifications to let him take a look, let alone attack! In the past, among those invaders, which one didn''t hide like a dog? He didn''t dare to take the initiative to take action against his four major races. It''s not like this time, not only did this guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die broke into the holy land of his Demon Race, but also the so-called Immortal Sect, who dared to destroy the Demon Emperor of his Demon Race. Demon King Tribe! Mo Lie moved. He did not flash to Wang Feng like the two elders before, but walked towards the battlefield step by step. The demonic energy surging from the body is even more vast! It looks like an unparalleled demon **** who has awakened from the ancient years and is about to crush the heavens. Down, the whole world has turned into a quagmire, making it difficult to move! When Mo Lie stepped into the battlefield, black magic flames filled his body. This magic flame swallowed the sky and devoured the earth, as if it could turn all power into nourishment. Devoured by the black magic flames, the overwhelming magic flames have enveloped the entire battlefield, making the entire battlefield bleak! "Buzz!" His eyes flickered with black flames, and he suddenly raised his hand. The surrounding magic flames seemed to be drawn, and condensed towards his fingertips crazily. Within a short time, the magic flames that had covered the sky and the earth disappeared. Instead, the tiny flames at Mo Lie''s fingertips! But it was this small flame that made Wang Feng feel a great crisis. The hairs on his body stood on end, and he couldn''t help but tense up, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast, and his back couldn''t stop chilling. . "Buzz!" As soon as Mo Lie pointed it out, that ray of flame shot out immediately. Wherever it passed, the world collapsed and the power dissipated. Devoured, seemingly weak, but contains unimaginable terrifying murderous intent! The most important thing is that Mo Yi and Mo Ling seem to have sensed the opportunity and plan to cooperate with Mo Lie to kill Wang Feng in one fell swoop. It swept away with the spear, and rushed towards Wang Feng with unparalleled momentum. That terrifying power was enough to make any powerhouse at the peak of the primordial spirit tremble. "One sword separates the world!" "Humanity Dragon Seal!" In the face of such a terrifying offensive, Wang Feng also had to use two natal supernatural powers one after another. The dazzling sword glow and the terrifying dragon seal burst out at the same time, and the whole world was shocked. , the power is boundless! "Boom!" Under the eyes of Mo Renxiao and others, several terrifying offensives suddenly collided, and a deafening roar resounded throughout the world. , that is, the elders of many demon tribes were knocked back a few steps by this terrifying force! The only ones who can stand in place are the Demon Owl and those old men with vicissitudes! After half a sound, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dissipated. However, what moved Mo Renxiao and others was that Wang Feng did not die, but suffered some injuries, not even serious injuries. How incredible? It was Mo Renxiao himself. In the face of the attack of the three Mo Lie just now, he asked himself that he could not block it safely, and Dingtian was as high as Wang Feng. That is to say, this intruder already had Is he so powerful? how can that be? As the leader of the Demon Race, in the entire Lost World, the only people who can be as famous as him are the patriarchs of the other three races. How could a mere intruder reach their level? Chapter 1096： Nirvana?? Heavenly Power At this moment, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth were bleeding, and the hand holding the Xuanjian Dao sword was dripping with blood, the robe was broken, and the skin under the robe was black. That terrifying demon flame, if he had not possessed the body of the other side and had the power of faith to protect his body, his body would have been burnt out, and if it was replaced by the peak of the general primordial spirit, under the attack of the three demons, he would surely die! This made Wang Feng''s heart extremely dignified. Sure enough, any peak of the primordial spirit should not be underestimated. Although he temporarily reached the peak of the primordial spirit with the help of the power of belief in the gods, it was not the real peak of the primordial spirit after all. The power cannot be integrated, otherwise, with his combat power, he would not be so embarrassed! This made Wang Feng realize more and more that the importance of his own strength, only his own strength is the real strength, and everything else is empty! "boom!" After a brief shock, the murderous intentions of Mo Lie and others became more and more violent, wrapped in terrifying demonic energy, and attacked Wang Feng. "kill!" The cold snort full of murderous intentions came from the mouths of Molie and others. The more amazing the combat power Wang Feng showed, the stronger their killing intent would only be. , if it is secretly attacked, his Demon Tribe will suffer heavy losses! "Humph!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he snorted coldly. Holding the Xuanji Dao sword, he did not retreat but advanced, and directly greeted the three of them, with monstrous power surging on his body, like a **** of war. Although one enemy three, the pressure is huge, but this is exactly what Wang Feng meant. Without pressure, how can you break through your own limits and go to a higher level? If it wasn''t to sharpen himself, he could have summoned his ancestors directly and killed them all! But Wang Feng deeply understands that only one''s own strength is the foundation. Such opportunities for sharpening are hard to come by. Anyway, Mo Renxiao and others are here, and they can''t escape. It is better to use them as stepping stones. Sharpen yourself and increase your chances of entering the eight-fold realm of divine forbidden! Every existence that can become the strongest in the world has come out of the sea of ??corpses and blood, and they have seized every opportunity to improve themselves, and improved wildly. Only in this way can they become the strongest! "Bang! Bang!" The continuous roar resounded in the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and the force of Daodao was centered on the battlefield and swept away in all directions, shaking the whole world. Around the entire battlefield, the ground was already destroyed. Daodao was like an abyss. like cracks spread. At this moment, there is only one word left in Wang Feng''s heart, that is war! Fight to madness, fight to the point where no one can fight! He frantically used what he had learned, whether it was the supernatural powers extracted from many elders of the Immortal Sect or his own life supernatural powers, they were all displayed by him. Share the pressure and develop the true power of the other side! While fighting, he is also constantly comprehending the mystery of the other side body. Such a fierce battle is enough to develop a person''s potential to the extreme! Take life and death as the shore, and Nirvana as the other shore! To be born to death, to be broken and then to stand, the other shore is reincarnated, everything in the world, can not escape from reincarnation, nor can escape from the other shore, who can reach the other shore, immortal, immortal, samsara is not stained, all paths do not invade, all living beings respect, the other shore Ancestor! Nirvana on the other side! Endless mysteries emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. At this moment, all kinds of auras floated up and down in the depths of his soul like the stars in the sky. The other side of the world, the Dao Nirvana, the cause and effect does not stick to the body, the years are hard to invade! The Nirvana of the other shore, with the power of life and death, helps the Nirvana of the other shore, seizes the heaven and earth, and becomes the righteous fruit. The whole Nirvana of the other shore has a total of twelve revolutions. Every time you practice one revolution, you need to Nirvana once. When you complete the twelve revolutions of Nirvana, you can become the other shore. Road to Nirvana! In just an instant, Wang Feng''s own power in the body has been transformed into the power of Nirvana on the other side. Although it is only the first turn of Nirvana on the other side, it also makes Wang Feng''s power more and more pure and powerful. Mo Lie and others who were fighting with Wang Feng changed their expressions. Under the continuous battle, they thought that Wang Feng''s power had been exhausted, but at this moment, they found that Wang Feng''s power was a little more powerful. The more you fight, the more courageous you are, the more powerful you are! They didn''t even know that in this short moment, Wang Feng''s body had already undergone a transformation, and the only ones who could detect a ray of anomaly were the old men standing behind Mo Renxiao, but they also No specific changes can be detected. "Boom!" Wang Feng recovered from the mystery, his eyes flickered, the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce, and bursts of roars resounded throughout the world. An incredible color flashed on it. Is this person so strong? "boom!" With a loud roar, Wang Feng, Mo Lie and others stepped back at the same time and stood opposite each other. A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com waved his hands wildly, and the mysterious seals emerged from his hands, and strands of mysterious runes danced between his palms and fingers. "The devil knocks on the door of heaven!" The dull low roar resounded throughout the whole world, and in an instant, a grand and mysterious aura burst out from Wang Feng, rolling the entire sky, and at this moment, the situation in the world changed. Originally, on the battlefield, all the demonic qi that Molie and others erupted were drawn, and they gathered towards the sky crazily. They control and want to come out through the body, which makes them terrified to the extreme, and quickly mobilizes everything to suppress the demonic energy in the body! "Boom!" Above the sky, the pure and incomparable demonic energy covered the sky and the sun, and gradually formed a tall demonic shadow. This demonic shadow penetrated the sky and the earth. As soon as it appeared, it was like the master of all demons, making the whole soul of Mo Lie and others tremble. More than that, I couldn''t help but raise a kind of thought that I wanted to pay homage, even characters like Mo Renxiao were no exception! "boom!" In an instant, the sky rolled, as if the whole world was turned upside down. A huge heavenly gate emerged from the sky, behind the huge ghost. After the heavenly gate appeared, the magic power that erupted from the ghost reached the extreme. The terrifying magic power suppresses Mo Lie and others, and even makes them unable to move! When the devil knocks, the gate of heaven collapses! This scene shocked the powerhouses of the many demon tribes present. It was as if even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could not bear the knock of this ghost, and even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth could not bear it. How could they bear it? The endless terrifying magic power, if the Tianhe poured down, rolled down towards the three of Molie, the terrifying power caused the void above their heads to crack inch by inch, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. terrified! Chapter 1097： god lie At this moment, Mo Lie and others were in despair. Under this terrifying magic power, they felt a thick and fatal crisis. The magic energy in their bodies even shrank directly, as if they had encountered the magic way that dominates the heavens. The supreme demon-like. Even if they can''t mobilize their strength, how can they resist Wang Feng''s blow? "Crack!" The overwhelming pressure was crushing, and their bones made bursts of sounds, as if they were about to burst. The unspeakable pain made their entire faces distorted. Before the move came, it was already unbearable for them. , what''s more, when they really came, they seemed to have foreseen that the **** of death was waving to them, and their bodies couldn''t stop chilling. "boom!" At this critical moment, a terrifying wave swept in and collided with the majestic magic power pouring down. It was like two great suns colliding, and the endless power rolled over and attacked everything around. Many elders of the Demon Tribe were thrown away under the impact of this force. If it wasn''t for the Demon Owl and a few old men who resisted most of the impact, they would have been seriously injured even if they didn''t die. Mo Lie and others in the center of the battlefield flew out like a cannonball, smashing hard in the distance, smashing the entire ground into pieces, and the gravel splashed! "puff!" Wang Feng also flew upside down from the center of the battlefield, a mouthful of scarlet blood couldn''t bear it any longer, it gushed out, his face turned pale as paper, and the ground was slid out of two ravines by his feet, he gasped. Roughly, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes fixed on that old figure in the void! Although he only glanced at it, he remembered very clearly that this person was one of the old men standing behind Mo Renxiao! However, he did not expect that the strength of this old man would be so terrifying, how terrifying it would be to destroy the Demon Knocking Heaven Gate that he had erupted with a single finger? In fact, at this moment, the Demon Owl and many elders of the Demon Tribe are even more shocked than Wang Feng. They never thought that Wang Feng could burst out such terrifying power. It was Ma Ren Xiao, the dignified Demon Tribe The high priest, a flash of terror flashed in the depths of his eyes! The attack that Wang Feng broke out just now, even if it is him, he is not sure that he can stop it. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. A mere intruder is so strong. I''m afraid, the three Mo Lie have already died under this move by Wang Feng! Mo Yu, one of the five ancestors of the devil tribe, the last generation of the high priest of the devil tribe, has been in hiding for many years. If it weren''t for the changes in the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, he and the other four ancestors would not have appeared in this world! "Young man, you are very good!" "It''s really fortunate that Mo Dao has a rising star like you, but it''s a pity that you should never provoke my Demon Clan!" Mo Yu stood above the void with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of regret, his voice was flat, but he felt an inexplicable chill. "In the lost world, the strongest is not the peak of Yuanshen?" Hearing this, Wang Feng shrugged noncommittally, a look of doubt appeared on his face, and asked Mo Yu. "With the supernatural power that the kid just broke out, even you, the high priest of the Demon Tribe, Ma Ren Xiao, can''t stop it!" Before Mo Yu could speak, Wang Feng continued, his words were full of strong confidence. But these words fell in the ears of the devil, but it was a shame. His face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring. It is true that he really couldn''t stop the one that Wang Feng just burst out. Strike, but speaking out in front of so many high-level Demon Tribes, he doesn''t want face? Wang Feng''s words were like rubbing his face against his feet. "indeed!" "This lost world can only withstand the peak of the primordial spirit, but it does not mean that it cannot break through to the peak of the primordial spirit, but the price is extremely high, and, in this lost world, I want to break through the peak of the primordial spirit. It''s also extremely difficult!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yu smiled slightly, but he was not angry, but explained in a kindly manner. "So, you have already broken through to the realm of the Star God?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he asked in a deep voice. "Not only this old man, but the other four ancestors of our Demon Race, that is, they have all broken through to the realm of the Star God!" Mo Yu smiled, pointed to the four old men standing beside Mo Renxiao, and said. "In this lost world, once you break through the realm of the Star God, the price you need to pay is extremely painful, and ordinary people simply can''t bear it!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Mo Yu continued. "Oh?" "What price?" Wang Feng looked surprised and quickly asked. "free!" "Once you break through the realm of the Star God, you must fall into a deep sleep and adjust your strength to the lowest level. Otherwise, you will surely suffer the punishment of losing the rules of the great world is the realm of the Star God. It is also difficult to bear the punishment of losing the own rules of the Great World, once encountered, there is no doubt that you will die!" "So, when it''s not necessary, I''m almost never born!" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Wang Feng nodded suddenly, no wonder, but, even if they lost their freedom, there are countless people who want to break through to the realm of the Star God, even the Demon Xiao, the high priest of the Demon Tribe, the bright face of the Demon Clan. The real masters on the board want to! What is freedom compared to great strength? Of course, not everyone can bear the price of falling into a deep sleep for a long time. Maybe they can bear it at the beginning, but in the long run, that kind of unspeakable loneliness, even the strong in the realm of the gods, will go crazy. God knows, how many years has the so-called fifth ancestor of the demon race slept? The most important thing is that as long as you stay in this lost world, you can''t see the way forward at all, and you can only fall into a deep sleep for the rest of your life. Facing the endless loneliness, this is the hugeness in Mo Yu''s mouth. cost. Therefore, the ordinary powerhouses of the four major races are already satisfied if they can reach the realm of the primordial spirit. Only some have great ambitions and are not willing to be trapped in the lost world. They want to break through higher cultivation and hope to break through the limitations of the lost world Existence, will try to break through the realm of the Star God. "Like you, do you still believe in so-called demon gods?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and asked with a chuckle, although Wang Feng''s words were very plain, but Mo Yu and others could feel a hint of ridicule from it. "Yeah, my devil family is facing such a dilemma, or in other words, the four major races of the lost world are facing such a difficult situation to continue to improve, but the gods I believe in, so far, they have not shown. In the slightest, help me out of the sea of ??misery!" "It''s just, how did you ever know that the so-called gods are just lies that I have made up!" Chapter 1098： Majin God Monument Mo Yu''s understated words reverberated in this world, but fell into the ears of Wang Feng and even many elders of the Demon Tribe, but it was like a thunderous shock, making them tremble with fear, their brains were dazed, and the whole person was like a sculpture Like, stay on the spot! The demon gods who have been enshrined as gods by tens of millions of people in the entire demon tribe, and who have believed in them all their lives, are actually just made up? Does this **** not exist at all? how can that be? In particular, the elders of many demon tribes reacted more violently, and the whole person was almost crazy, as if their worldview had collapsed at this moment, except for the demon owl and the other four ancestors of the demon clan, as well as the elder, Mo Lie, etc. Except for the elders at the peak of Yuanshen, the rest of the elders of the Demon Tribe trembled. They can''t believe this fact, and they can''t accept the deception of Mo Yu and others. They believe in their whole life. They put everything they have on their belief in the devil, but in the end, this devil is just a fictional lie. ? This fact, I am afraid that no one of the Demon Race can accept it! Wang Feng''s face was dignified, his eyes narrowed, and he was staring at Mo Yu. He didn''t know why Mo Yu told him this. Maybe the time was right, Mo Yu planned to uncover this lie, or maybe it was for other purposes, but he knew, Once this news spreads, the entire Demon Race will go mad, and even the other three races will be affected! Because, since the Demon God can be fictional, it represents the other three gods, and it may also be fictional. "Do you know why this old man and the others were able to break through the Star God?" Mo Yu ignored the many madden elders of the Demon Tribe, still in a calm attitude, and even asked Wang Feng with a smile, as if this amazing secret had been hidden by them for countless years, even if it was spread out, No big deal either. "Quality and talent? Opportunity against the sky? Great perseverance?" Wang Feng thought a lot, but after speaking, he fell silent again. Although his immortal sect pursues everyone like a dragon, he has to admit that aptitude and talent are very important on the way of cultivation, especially in a world with unimaginable restrictions such as the lost world, aptitude and talent are even more important. heavy. Only with aptitude and talent against the sky can it be possible to break through that limitation and break through to the realm of the Star God. In addition, great perseverance and great opportunities are also essential. It can be said that one can break through in this lost world. To the realm of the Star God, every one is worthy of admiration. "It''s Yin Yang Immortal Crystal!" When Mo Yu''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, a blazing brilliance flashed in the depths of his eyes, and his eyes stared at Mo Yu. look. Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, the most precious treasure of the Demon Race, the legendary companion treasure left by the Demon God. However, they did not expect that this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was actually the key to Mo Yu and several other demon ancestors breaking through to Star God. "People in the world think that Yin-Yang Immortal Crystals cannot be understood by the Demon Race, but they don''t know. Although some old guys like me can''t understand them, I also figured out some of the mysteries of Yin-Yang Immortal Crystals!" "Stained with demonic blood, the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can overflow with a strange power, and when used in conjunction with the Demonic Monument, it can even help people understand the mystery of the divine realm!" "Even, it is said that by gathering the four great treasures, you can break through the restrictions of the lost world and appear in the world where you invaders are!" Mo Yu''s indifferent words shocked the elders of the Demon Tribe and Wang Feng once again. Including Wang Feng, everyone in the field was shocked by Mo Yu''s words. What he said was too much news. It is too big to affect the entire Demon Race. "Devil Monument?" Wang Feng was keenly aware of the difference between this demon and **** monument, and there was a glint in his eyes, and he asked in surprise. In fact, he wanted to get more information. As one of the five ancestors of the Demon Race, Mo Yu knew more about the ancient secrets than most of the Demon Race powerhouses. Although he didn''t know why Mo Yu was willing to share this information Tell him, but since there is such an opportunity, he doesn''t want to miss it. "Like the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, it is the so-called companion treasure of my Demon Clan, but few people know about this Demon God Monument except for the upper echelons of the Demon Clan!" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Wang Feng nodded. When he heard the Demonic Monument, he had a hunch in his heart that this Demonic Monument was likely to be the same as the fragment of the World-Suppressing Monument he was looking for. have some kind of connection. "This seat is very strange. Why do you want to make up a **** that does not exist at all? Why do you tell this seat?" "Once this news gets out, you should be able to imagine how amazing the entire Demon Race will change?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously. Hearing Wang Feng''s doubts, Mo Yu smiled, not only him, but also Mo Ren Xiao and the other four ancestors of the Demon Clan After a while, Mo Yu looked at Wang Feng and spoke. Explained: "The appearance of the devil or the other three gods is inevitable and necessary!" "Everyone in the lost world knows that in this lost world, one can only cultivate to the peak of the primordial spirit. The order of the world will completely collapse!" "There is no way forward, no future, no motivation, anyone will go crazy!" "Once this happens, the entire lost world with hundreds of millions of living beings will surely become a killing field, the order will be reversed, and disasters will occur frequently!" "Just a lie can prevent this kind of catastrophe from happening, why not do it?" Hearing Mo Yu''s explanation, Wang Feng was shocked and took a deep look at Mo Yu. His face was full of complexity. He had thought about many reasons, but he never thought about it. Indeed, once there is no future, no future, and no motivation to cultivate, everyone will be crazy about it. At that time, no one can imagine what the whole world will become. At this time, just rely on a lie , can stop all of this, even Wang Feng himself, in the face of such a situation, will not hesitate to use this lie. Perhaps, after this lie is exposed, it is extremely cruel to the hundreds of millions of creatures in the lost world, and it is even enough to make them even more crazy, but at least before this lie is exposed, the entire lost world can maintain a good situation. order. There is no doubt that Mo Yu and others were successful. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to say it, Wang Feng would not have known this shocking secret, nor would the elders of the Demon Tribe. After hearing Mo Yu''s explanation, the originally crazy elders of the Demon Tribe fell silent, their expressions were equally complicated, but they were no longer as crazy as before. Chapter 1099： true god "As for why I told you?" "Because the old man or several ancestors want to try it, is there another way?" Mo Yu''s eyes flickered with a gleam of brilliance, and he said solemnly, at this moment, his face was no longer calm, but there was a touch of madness, which was the kind of extremely eager madness. "What way?" Wang Feng''s heart sank, and he quickly asked. However, Mo Yu did not answer Wang Feng''s words immediately, but spoke slowly. "Back then, the reason why this old man was able to break through the Star God was because of the demon owl. He dyed the yin and yang immortal crystal with the demon blood of the peak of the primordial spirit, and stimulated the power of the yin and yang immortal crystal, so that this old man was able to break through the realm of the star god. After that time, Mo Ren Xiao has cultivated for 10,000 years." When Mo Yu''s words fell, many elders of the demon tribe were all shocked. They suddenly remembered that the demon had disappeared for ten thousand years, and no one knew what happened to him. The external news was that He retreated in the secret realm of Demon Pilgrimage, and the affairs of the entire Demon Tribe were presided over by the elder Mo Lie. Unexpectedly, it turned out that a body of demon blood helped Mo Yu break through to the realm of the Star God! "If you want to activate Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, you must reach the peak level of Yuanshen!" "And when breaking through to the realm of the Star God, this old man discovered a hint of mystery!" "Yin yang yin yang, one yin and one yang, if the devil is yin, what is yang?" "This problem has been plaguing the old man and several ancestors. Perhaps, only the true yin and yang interrelation can trigger the true power of yin and yang fairy crystals!" Having said this, Mo Yu paused for a moment, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and then said again: "It wasn''t until 100,000 years ago, when the last invader came, that the old man woke up suddenly, perhaps, Yang was referring to the You intruders!" "It''s just that, from ancient times to the present, none of the intruders can reach the peak of the primordial spirit. The old man and others once thought that they had guessed wrong!" "Until you show up!" "Although you also have magic power, your source power is at the other extreme of magic power. I don''t know how you control the balance between the two, but your source power may be the trigger for Yin-Yang Immortal. The key to crystal!" "With the demon blood at the peak of the Yuanshen plus your blood at the peak of the Yuanshen, perhaps, the true power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can be stimulated!" "Although this speculation has not been confirmed, this old man still wants to give it a try!" When Mo Yu''s voice fell, Mo Renxiao and the others all looked at Wang Feng, with blazing light flashing in their eyes, among them, several ancestors were the most important. "Old man, I''ve had enough of endless sleep, I''ve had enough of the darkness where I can''t see the way forward!" "Back then, if I didn''t carry hope, if I didn''t want Mo Renxiao''s blood to go to waste, this old man would not even break through to the realm of the Star God!" Mo Yu said a little crazy, if there is no Wang Feng''s appearance, he may be forced to sleep, but Wang Feng''s appearance has allowed him to see a glimmer of light! Wang Feng was the highest-level intruder in the history of the lost world, and he was also the one who was most likely to lead them into another path. "Even if the true power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is activated, what can it do?" Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, he glanced at Mo Yu lightly, and asked. "The origin of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, even I don''t know. The only thing I can say for sure is that the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is definitely the supreme treasure that surpasses the Star God, and it may even be the real treasure of the entire lost world!" "It is not impossible to break through the blockade of the lost world if it can trigger the full power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. He knew very well the psychology of Mo Yu and others at the moment. He was already tortured by the endless darkness. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would try. Being able to endure endless darkness and endless loneliness is enough to prove the character of Mo Yu and others, and even Wang Feng admires them. "You have said before that gathering the Four Great Treasures may break through the blockade of the Lost Great World. If so, why don''t your four races unite to gather the Four Great Treasures to break through the blockade of the Lost Great World?" "I believe that the other three major races should not be so short-sighted and refuse to break through the blockade of the lost world, right?" Wang Feng asked again, this was the thing he was most puzzled about. Since the gathering of the Four Great Treasures can break through the blockade of the Lost Great Realm, shouldn''t the four major races gather as soon as possible to break through the blockade of the Lost Great Realm? Why make up a so-called **** and deceive yourself? This time, Mo Yu was silent for a quarter of an hour, staring at Mo Yu''s Wang Feng, and even felt a hint of hesitation and worry on his face? This made Wang Feng''s heart sink, and perhaps there was a secret that he could not imagine. "Because, the gods of the Celestial Clan and the Sea-Monster Clan are not fictional, but real!" "what?" When Mo Yu''s voice fell, Wang Feng was shocked, and many elders of the Demon Tribe were also shocked. The voice of exclamation resounded in this world one after another! Wang Feng originally thought that the four gods were all fictitious, but he did not expect that the gods of the Celestial Clan and the Sea-Monster Clan actually existed? "I don''t know how many years ago, there was a war between the four major races of the lost world. The reason was that the ancestors of my demon tribe and the ancestors of the ghost tribe wanted to gather the four great treasures and break through the blockade of the lost world. And the Sea-Monster Race is unwilling!" "This battle has affected the entire Lost World. The four major races have suffered countless casualties, and even the powerhouses in the realm of the Star God have fallen!" "It was at this time that the gods of the Heavenly Human Race and the Sea-Monster Race appeared in the world, and with their own power, they killed all the powerhouses of the Star God Realm and even all the powerhouses of the Primordial Spirit Peak of the Demon Human Race and the Charming Ghost Race. Only a few primordial spirits survived!" "Perhaps the gods of those two major races were so kind and left some seeds for my Demon Race and Charming Ghost Race!" Having said that, Mo Yu''s words were full of irony and resentment, and then he continued: "Since then, after the long years of my Demon Clan and the Charming Ghost Clan, I have just recovered, and after that, my Demon Clan and The Meigui clan, with the help of the treasures of the two major races, deliberately caused some movement and made up the gods of my two major races!" "This is a secret, spread by word of mouth, and only the top existences of my Demon Race are qualified to know!" "Have the gods of the two major races ever revealed their true bodies?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yu shook his head and said, "The few remaining primordial spirits were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look at their real bodies, nor could they see clearly. Records, the ancestors saw only two groups of dazzling rays of light!" Chapter 1100： Tianzun comes Remember [New] for a second,! Wang Feng was silent. The news he got today was so important that his whole mind was a little stunned. Who would have thought that the gods of the Demon Clan and the Charming Ghost Clan were fictitious? "So, I must die today?" After a long time, Wang Feng just looked at Mo Yu and said solemnly, although it was a question, but his tone was very sure. Perhaps, it was precisely because he felt that he was bound to die that this Mo Yu calmly told him this shocking secret that only the highest level of the Demon Race could know? Hearing this, Mo Yu smiled and didn''t say anything, but the look on his face already told Wang Feng that his guess was right. "If that''s the case, then this seat also gives you a choice!" "Take the entire Demon Race and submit to this seat, and this seat will spare you from dying!" Wang Fengyu said without being surprised. When these words fell, there was one person present, and everyone was stunned, including the existence of Mo Yu, who were also stupid! They stared blankly at Wang Feng, as if they were looking at a fool. How arrogant did he have to say this in front of them? At this moment, at the entrance of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, not only the highest level of the entire Demon Clan stands, but also their five Demon Clan ancestors who have reached the realm of the Star God. Except for the gods of the two major races, who would dare to Say such things in front of them? But unfortunately, Wang Feng said it! In most of his life, Mo Yu has never seen someone as ignorant as Wang Feng. After being stunned for a long time, Mo Yu just reacted. He glanced at Wang Feng with pity, and felt that Wang Feng must be crazy, or he knew he was going to die and wanted to be mad before he died. But in the end, he still asked the doubts in his heart. "The old man is very strange. What is the reliance that makes you dare to speak like this?" After Mo Yu made a sound, many elders of the Demon Tribe also looked at Wang Feng. They all thought that Wang Feng knew that he was going to die and wanted to be mad before he died, but they couldn''t help being curious! Could it be that Wang Feng does not know that there is a kind of torture, is life better than death? If Wang Feng accepted his fate, perhaps they would not torture him, but would only give him a pleasure, but if he dared to be mad and tortured in front of them, it would be no trouble to let Wang Feng die. matter. They don''t believe that Wang Feng doesn''t understand this truth. The only possibility is that Wang Feng has something they don''t know about! But after thinking about it, Mo Yu and the others felt that it was impossible. Apart from the gods of the two major races, what kind of support could they rely on to compete with them? As for those two gods, they are high above, and even the existence of the two major races may not be able to see these two, Wang Feng is a mere intruder, how can he be qualified to let the other party take action for him? "You will find out soon!" Wang Feng smiled evilly and murmured softly. "System, activate the ancestor summoning function once!" When the voice fell, he secretly said directly. When he heard Wang Feng''s words and saw the evil and charming smile on his face, Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong sense of unease appeared in his heart. Ancestor, it''s all like that! It is impossible for them to have an early warning when they have reached their level of cultivation. The only explanation is that Wang Feng may really have the support to resist them. However, they simply can''t imagine what Wang Feng''s support is? Lost Great Realm, although there are restrictions on cultivation, it does not mean that a strong person above the peak of Yuanshen cannot appear, but it is impossible to stay in the Lost Great Realm forever, only for a short time! Therefore, Sun Wukong, who has already reached the peak of the realm god, will be directly restricted by the system, and his cultivation will be suppressed at the peak of the primordial spirit, otherwise, he will not be able to stay beside Wang Feng at all! Of course, it is also possible to fall into a deep sleep like Mo Yu and others, but this is useless to Wang Feng! Unless, you are strong enough to compete with the rules of the entire Lost Great World. However, the Lost Great World seems to be only a secret realm, but its own rules are outrageously strong. Even the ultimate existence of the gods may not be able to To compete with its rules, it is as strong as Ye Muqing and others. If you want to influence the opening time of the lost world, you have to join forces, let alone other people! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Check!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and he secretly said without hesitation. "The property panel of Yuanshi Tianzun is as follows: Name: Yuanshi Tianzun Identity: The seventh generation ancestor of Shenxianzong Current cultivation base: Star God Peak Supernatural powers: vertical golden light, heavenly clouds, all spirits golden lotus Artifacts: Sanbaoyu Ruyi, Sanguang Shenshui The natal artifact: Pangu Banner! " Looking at the virtual panel that appeared before the meeting, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although the summoned Yuanshi Tianzun was only the cultivation of the peak of the Star God, his strength was beyond doubt, and it was more than enough to deal with Mo Yu and other five Star Gods! Wang Feng also knew that the peak of the Star God is definitely not the limit of Yuanshi Tianzun, but only the limit that he can summon at present. The real peak power, the cultivation realm transformed in the heavens and the world, may exceed his limit. imagine. Wang Feng''s summoning of Yuanshi Tianzun seems to be a long time, but in fact it is only a short time. At this time, Mo Yu, the ancestor of the demon star god, could not hold back his uneasiness after seeing Wang Feng''s evil and charming smile. , I plan to shoot directly and kill Wang Feng! Stifling the unease in his heart in the cradle, he couldn''t figure out what Wang Feng could rely on, but it was precisely because he couldn''t figure it out that he was even more uneasy. For that ray of possibility, today, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Wang Feng live! With the blood of Wang Feng and their demon blood, UU reading www. uukanshu.com motivates the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and pushes the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal to the extreme. That''s right, Mo Yu and the others planned to use the blood of the Star God and Wang Feng''s blood to motivate the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. "Buzz!" Thinking like this, Mo Yu shot directly, without the amazing power he imagined, and without any fluctuations in power. He just flicked it lightly, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng, and pointed to Wang Feng''s eyebrows. . On the fingertips, there was a faint brilliance, and it seemed that there was no power surging, but when this instruction came, Wang Feng froze directly, like falling into an ice cave, unable to stop shivering. Under this finger, he felt a fatal crisis, as if the **** of death was beckoning to him, and the power in his body was madly motivated, and he was able to get rid of the influence of this finger. The realm of the Star God is so terrifying! Wang Feng originally thought that with the power of belief in the gods at the peak of the primordial spirit, coupled with his own combat power, not to mention that he could kill the Star God, but at least he could compete with the Star God, but now it seems that it is him. Take it for granted! Unless he really breaks through the cultivation base of the peak of the primordial spirit, it is almost impossible to compete with the powerhouses in the realm of the star gods only by believing in the power of the gods. Chapter 1101： you guys, get up Remember [New] for a second,! "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a dazzling glow appeared in front of Wang Feng, the power of the finger that Mo Yu burst out was instantly annihilated, and his whole person was blown away by a majestic and vast force. go out. After flying for dozens of miles, Mo Yu was barely able to stabilize his body, his face was full of trembling. "How... how is it possible?" Mo Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the rays of light emerging in front of Wang Feng, his entire body trembled violently due to the extreme vibration. Since he broke through the realm of the Star God, it has been difficult for anything to affect his state of mind, but at this moment, the lake of his heart, which has been calm for countless years, has caused a storm. The other four Star God ancestors of the Demon Clan in the back also changed their faces greatly, their bodies flashed, and they appeared directly beside Mo Yu, their eyes flashing solemnly, and they stood side by side with Mo Yu. Deadly staring at the glow in front of Wang Feng. Mo Renxiao and many other superpowers of the Demon Tribe were no exception, and their faces were also full of trembling. With just a ray of light, they forced the dignified ancestor Mo Yu from the realm of the Star God to retreat? This scene shocked Mo Renxiao and others so much that they were speechless, staring at the glow in front of Wang Feng with dull expressions! "Boom!" Above the sky, an inexplicable thunder sounded. After the thunder, auspicious clouds gathered in the sky and hovered above Wang Feng''s head, as if welcoming some terrifying existence. In the heaven and earth, there are bursts of sweet and moving fairy music, endless visions, a green dragon rolling on the auspicious clouds, a fire phoenix screaming, a fairy luan flying, and a basalt walking... At this moment, the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm shook. The endless vision made Mo Yu and the others stunned, and their hearts were trembling. This... What kind of existence is this coming to cause such a vision? Unbelievable, unbelievable! No one could imagine the mood of Mo Yu and the others at the moment. They, who had already reached the realm of the Star God, stood there like statues, dumbfoundedly watching the vision that filled the sky. "boom!" At this moment, a burly figure appeared in the glow. He was dressed in a loose Taoist robe. The Taoist robe was engraved with star patterns and moon shadows, as if he was carrying the sun, moon and stars. The Three Treasure Jade Ruyi. With auspicious clouds above his head, his feet on the phantom of a blue dragon, his mind is surrounded by a halo, and what he is holding is supernatural. He is the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun! With just one glance, Mo Yu and others were shocked. The vision that filled the sky, the shocking glow, the figure that eclipsed the world, reminded Mo Yu and others all the time, Yuanshi Tianzun is very human! "The seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun, has seen the Sect Master!" As soon as the beginning came, Yuanshi Tianzun bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and said respectfully. Wang Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to help, and said, "Tianzun is polite, this time, I have to trouble Tianzun!" "To expel the enemy for the Immortal Sect, it is the duty of this saint!" Yuanshi Tianzun said loudly. The conversation between the two made Mo Yu and many other strong men from the Demon Tribe all sluggish. "You... are you the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" Mo Yu suddenly looked at Wang Feng and exclaimed. How could they not know the name of the Immortal Sect? When the news of Shenxianzong''s destruction of the Demon King-level tribe and the Demon King-level tribe came, it was the time when they were preparing to enter the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage. At that time, they were just awakened by the demon owl, so they also heard the news that made the demons feel ashamed. It was just to repair the secret pilgrimage of demons. Although they were angry, they ignored it. I didn''t expect this to let them. The enraged Sect Master of the Immortal Sect actually came directly to the door, and even entered the secret realm of pilgrimage of demons? What made them even more unexpected was that the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying powerhouse? how can that be? Although Yuanshi Tianzun did not burst out with any breath, the vision that filled the sky, just by looking at it, made Mo Yu and others startled. I just can''t imagine what kind of existence is necessary to trigger such an amazing vision in this world. The most important thing is that Yuanshi Tianzun just stood there without fighting them, so their souls trembled, as if they had encountered some terrible existence. Have this feeling? "good!" "I originally wanted to wait for you to come to the Immortal Sect, and then deal with you, but now it seems that there is no chance!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Mo Yu and said with a smile that was not a smile. In fact, his plan was perfect, to destroy the Demon King-level tribe and motivate the Demon Tribe to move out, and then he secretly sneaked into the Demon Tribe to find the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. But the plan can never keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that the magic pilgrimage secret realm had an accident at this time, and even attracted the most powerful people of the entire devil tribe to enter the magic pilgrimage secret realm, and he, too, couldn''t wait to sneak directly into the magic The tribe of people even stepped into the secret realm of pilgrimage of demons! Today, in this Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, although there are only a mere twenty people, they are the real high-level people of the entire Demon Clan. Once this group of people has an accident, the entire Demon Clan is almost over. Wang Feng did not expect that he was so lucky that he could directly take over the real high-level people of the possessed human race. UU Reading Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine how Sun Wukong would look when he learned that the real high-level man of the Demon Race had been taken over by him. At this time, Sun Wukong, I am afraid that he is still gearing up in the Shenxianzong station, waiting for the arrival of many powerful demon tribes, so that he can fight. It is a pity that Sun Wukong is destined to not wait for the real high-level of the Demon Tribe. When he returns to the Immortal Sect, he will represent the Demon Tribe, either surrendering to him or being destroyed by him. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yu and many other demon tribe powerhouses all had gloomy expressions on their faces, extremely ugly. At this moment, Mo Yu and the other four Demon Clan''s Star God ancestors were far less windy than before. Qing Yundan didn''t have the winning attitude like before, some, just trembling and shaking. Mo Yu and the four star **** ancestors looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes. They didn''t speak, they fell silent, and they thought about how much they could be sure to deal with Yuanshi Tianzun. They tried to investigate the cultivation of Yuanshi Tianzun, but their spiritual sense, when they touched Yuanshi Tianzun, was like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing any waves. This unfathomable gesture made them very terrified. "You guys, let''s go together!" Chapter 1102： Invincible Latest URL: The domineering words reverberated in the whole world, but the strange thing was that no one present thought that Tianzun Yuanshi said these words as arrogant and ignorant of the heights of the sky, but they all took it for granted. Even the five ancestors of the Demon Race, including Mo Yu, thought so. It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun should be so domineering, so contempt for the world, and contempt for the heroes. The sky-filled visions set him off like an unparalleled god, invincible in the world. He should have such a posture, otherwise, wouldn''t he be sorry for the sky-filled visions? "Buzz!" Mo Yu and the other five ancestors of the demon race had solemn expressions on their faces, their eyes fixed on Yuanshi Tianzun, and the power in their bodies surged wildly. Live trembling. Mo Yu and other five demon ancestors moved instantly. I saw that Mo Yu rose into the air, and the shot was a punch, and this punch collapsed. "boom!" This punch directly shattered the void. Not only was the speed extremely fast, but the power was infinite, directly shaking the world, as if nothing could be broken under this punch. In this punch, I didn''t even feel the slightest bit of magic, and some, it was just the purest fist. This is the horror of the Star God Realm! In the realm of the star gods, the transformation of the kingdom of God within the body has already given birth to a few principles, which can breed mountains and rivers, and initially give birth to low-level creatures. One punch can break the star, one kick can destroy the sun! The other four ancestors of the demon race also punched out with one punch. The punches are not weaker than Mo Yu, and even more terrifying. When these five fists shot out, the entire demon pilgrimage secret realm seemed to be completely There is a terrifying fist that makes the soul tremble. Under this fist intent, people as strong as Wang Feng and the others all retreated in horror and trembled. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the explosion of power at the level of the Star God. With just one glance, he is deeply shocked. With his current power, he can''t compete with the powerhouse in the realm of the Star God at all, even if he believes in the gods. Power is no exception. Unless he himself breaks through to the realm of the peak of the primordial spirit, it is possible to match the realm of the star god. In the realm of the gods, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the gap between them. It is difficult and difficult to fight higher and higher. Everyone turned their attention to Yuanshi Tianzun, wanting to see how Yuanshi Tianzun responded to the attack of the five Moyu. Under the eyes of the public, Yuanshi Tianzun was still so indifferent, he glanced at the five bombarding fists, his face remained unchanged, and he took five steps in an instant! "boom¡­!" The five roars resounded suddenly. When Yuanshi Tianzun took these five steps, his whole person seemed to be integrated with the whole world. The five roars echoed in the entire demon pilgrimage secret realm, as if the heaven and the earth were responding to Yuanshi Tianzun. . When the fifth roar sounded, the whole world seemed to explode, shaking violently, and the fists erupted by Mo Yu and other five ancestors of the demon race exploded directly, like fireworks, turning into dots The starlight dissipated between the heaven and the earth, making the entire battlefield become very dreamy. No one can see exactly how Yuanshi Tianzun shattered these five terrifying fists, only that he took five steps, and then the five fists exploded. Even Mo Yu and others never saw Yuanshi. The trajectory of Tianzun''s shot. As strong as Mo Yu and others, at this time, he couldn''t help showing a touch of despair. Yuanshi Tianzun is too strong, unbelievably strong, strong enough to make people tremble, and they even think that the gods of the two major races are just like that. "kill!" A loud shout came, and the demons stood in the sky, and the demonic energy surging around, dyeing the entire sky black, like an unparalleled demon god, with boundless power. After this explosion, endless murderous intentions swept through, making the temperature of the whole world. down to the extreme. The demonic energy in the sky rolled violently under the traction of the demonic depression, forming a shadowy shadow that penetrated the sky and the earth. The terrifying demonic power swept all directions, causing the distant Demon Man Xiao and others to shake, retreating again and again. On the other hand, Wang Feng, who was protected by the power of Yuanshi Tianzun, was not affected by this amazing magic power. "Destroy!" The dull roar resounded, and the magical shadow that penetrated the sky and the earth suddenly raised his hand, and the endless magical energy was condensed under his huge palm, and the terrifying power shook the entire sky. The other four ancestors of the Demon Race did not take action directly, but broke out one after another, pouring their own power into the shadow that erupted from Mo Yu, making that shadow even more terrifying! It is not as simple as one plus four, and the power contained in it is enough to destroy the world. It is no exaggeration to say that if this force appeared in the Emperor Realm, it would be enough to instantly destroy the entire Emperor Realm. "boom!" When the palm of the magic shadow that penetrated the sky fell, the whole world was dark, the void was cracked, the earth shook, and the abyss-like ravines spread in all directions. Endless power rolled under the palm of the hand, forming a storm of power. Wang Feng, Mo Renxiao and the others stared at the battlefield dumbfounded. They couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying power was contained in this palm to cause such a movement? But it is foreseeable that if they face this palm, they will definitely die! Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slowly raised his hand. There were endless rays of light in his hands, and the rays of light surrounded his palm, as if his palm contained the entire starry sky. Those rays of light were stars. He didn''t see any mysterious movements from him, just a slight hook, and the rays of light surrounding his palm suddenly condensed into a mysterious and supreme imprint. "boom!" As Yuanshi Tianzun pushed out, a loud roar exploded, and the supreme imprint was crushed out. This supreme imprint seemed to contain stars in the sky, which was extremely terrifying and unparalleled in strength. Under this supreme imprint, the demon tribal powerhouses in the distance, such as the demon owl, were all horrified, and some demon tribal elders who had not reached the peak of their primordial spirit were directly oppressed by this immeasurable imprint. Give suppression to the ground. In the face of this terrifying mark that looks like the stars rolling down the sky, anyone must shudder. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Yuanshi Tianzun''s terrifying mark and the palm of the five people including Mo Yu were bombarded together. With a loud bang, the whole world was instantly silent, and the eardrums of Mo Renxiao and others in the distance were shattered. , wisps of blood flowed from the ear. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying force invaded, and their whole body was instantly thrown out, spitting demon blood, and their faces turned pale as paper, as strong as a demon owl, under the impact of the aftermath of this power, all suffered some minor injuries. Latest URL: Chapter 1103： Yin Yang 5 Divine Fist Latest URL: Ma Renxiao''s injuries were relatively light, and the elders of the rest of the Demon Tribe were all seriously injured, and those below the peak of the primordial spirit were directly in a coma. If they were not far away, the aftermath of this collision would , enough to wipe them out. Despite this, Mo Renxiao and others could still bear it. What really scared them was the five figures that flew upside down. "boom¡­!" I saw that above the sky, loud roars exploded one after another, Mo Yu and other five ancestors of the demon race flew out one after another. , gravel splash. This scene was very shocking, and the still awake Demon Xiao and others couldn''t help but gasp, and several elders of the Demon Tribe were even suffocated by it. Mo Renxiao''s face changed dramatically, he never thought that the five ancestors in the clan were so easily defeated by the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect. This is the powerhouse of the five star gods. The whole lost world is really the pinnacle of existence. What an amazing scene? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they not believe that this scene was real? Only Wang Feng only smiled. He knew very well how strong Yuanshi Tianzun was. As one of the six great saints in the prehistoric world, even if his cultivation base was suppressed, Yuanshi Tianzun was still invincible, let alone five stars. In the realm of gods, even the five peak star gods are not necessarily the opponents of Yuanshi Tianzun. "boom!" Mo Yu and the others rushed out of the pit. They were not seriously injured, but their faces were all flickering with trembling colors. Among the five of them, the strongest, the cultivation base had reached the peak of the middle Star God, and the five of them joined forces. , Even at the peak of the Star God, it is impossible to defeat them so easily? Could it be that this person has already reached the top of the Star God? how can that be? In this lost world, to be able to break through to the Star God is already a journey against the sky. Even if there are such treasures as the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon God Monument, it is impossible to break through to the Star God. There are no such strong people in the big races. Unless they are the gods of the two major races, they may even surpass the Star Gods, but after all, the two major gods are incomprehensible existences and have received the beliefs of the two major races, but the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are just intruders. Just, how can it be so powerful? They don''t know what the invader''s world is like. Maybe there are powerhouses beyond the level of Star God, or even stronger, but from ancient times to the present, the invaders who have stepped into his lost world are not the strongest but the peak of the Holy Spirit, even if There are existences that surpass the peak of the Holy Spirit, and they all break through after coming to the lost world. But now, what is the situation of the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect? Mo Yu and the others trembled in doubt, unable to believe this fact. "Are you still struggling?" When the five Mo Yu were in shock, Yuanshi Tianzun stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Mo Yu and the others, and said lightly. Before waiting for Mo Yu and others to reply, Yuanshi Tianzun continued to say: "In this lost world, it is very difficult for you and the other five people to break through the restrictions and become Star Gods." "This saint, I don''t want to see your life''s efforts go to waste!" "Submit!" "As long as you surrender, in the future, the sect master may not be able to take you away from the lost world. At that time, you will no longer have to endure loneliness, and you will not have no way forward." "Of course, you can also resist, but you don''t care about the waste of your life''s efforts, don''t you care about the destruction of your Demon Race?" "It''s life or death, it''s all in your mind!" When Yuanshi Tianzun''s voice fell, Mo Yu and others, as well as the high-level members of the demon tribe, such as Mo Renxiao, all fell silent, but if Yuanshi Tianzun was not so strong, they would not consider these words of Yuanshi Tianzun. But Yuanshi Tianzun is too strong, so strong that they are desperate, they have to consider what Yuanshi Tianzun said! Surrender, they may lose their dignity, but they may leave the lost world, get rid of restrictions, and achieve higher achievements, and the future of his demon race will also be more brilliant. If they didn''t surrender, they won their dignity and saved themselves, but they and even the Demon Race will be completely destroyed. The Demon Race that has stood on this land for millions of years will disappear completely from now on. The safety and future of an entire race or the so-called dignity, which is more important? It''s hard to tell, and it''s hard to compare, you can only see the choices made by Mo Yu and the others, and no one can help them. After being silent for a long time, Mo Yu and other five demon ancestors looked at each other, and they all saw the unwillingness and compromise in each other''s eyes, Mo Yu raised his head, gritted his teeth, and said solemnly: "It''s okay to surrender, but I''m not willing to wait. !" "I''m waiting for the strongest magical power, which requires five people to work together. If your Excellency can stop it, I will lead the entire Demon Race to surrender!" In fact, in the hearts of Mo Yu and others, they already know how to choose, and they can''t watch the destruction of the Demon Race, and they don''t want to let their life''s efforts go to waste. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But just surrendering like this, they are very unwilling in their hearts. In their hearts, there is still a glimmer of hope, because they still have the strongest supernatural powers that have not yet been displayed. This is because the five of them are ordinary people staying next to the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, from the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. The Xeon''s move that he learned in the middle has not yet been used, but Mo Yu and others are confident in the power of this move. In their expectation, the five of them joined forces to perform this move, which is enough to defeat the powerhouse at the peak of the Star God, and it is even possible to kill him directly. This is their strongest support, but after this move, their strength is exhausted, and if they fail to defeat their opponents, they are lambs to be slaughtered. "Please!" Yuanshi Tianzun stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, the whole person was still in a calm attitude, like the strongest magical power in Mo Yu''s mouth, in front of him, it was just a joke. Seeing this, Mo Yu and the others nodded, looked back at Mo Renxiao, Mo Renxiao understood immediately, waved his hand, rolled up the unconscious elders of the Demon Tribe, and together with the other elders, the figure With a flash, he swept to a farther place, and at the same time, the power in his body surged wildly, and together he put down a protective cover to protect himself. "boom!" After Mo Renxiao and others evacuated, the five Mo Yu broke out without hesitation. Their bodies swayed, showing a pentagram-like orientation, and majestic power surged out of them, and the rolling demonic energy covered the entire body. In the sky, a faint light bloomed from them. "Boom!" Just the power that just erupted made the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm thunder and lightning, the wind whistled, and the entire void of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm twisted and trembled. "Yin Yang Five Gods Fist!" Ruo''s thunderous roar came from Mo Yu''s five mouths, resounding in the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, causing everyone present to tremble physically and mentally. Latest URL: Chapter 1104： Genkou Gen-dong Latest URL: "boom!" Between the electric light and flint, terrifying fists spewed out, endless demonic energy rolled, like a wave, layer upon layer, this fist fell, the sun and the moon were dark, the sky and the earth paled! No one can imagine how powerful this punch is? The power of yin and yang, the pure magic power, all gathered together, and the terrifying fist swept the sky. At this moment, the entire sky seemed to collapse and shattered one after another. Such a horrific sight? Before the fist swayed, Mo Renxiao and others who had retreated far away could already feel the terrifying power fluctuations. When the power fluctuations invaded, the protective shields that they jointly erupted were violent. It trembled, and fissures appeared, as if it would burst open at any time, making Mo Renxiao and others terrified. "Full protection!" Demon Xiao had a solemn expression on his face and roared. The vast power surged out of him and blessed him on the protective shield in front of them. The elders of the rest of the Demon Tribe also burst out and blessed their whole body strength in the protection. cover. It is unimaginable that what makes the real high-level officials of the Demon Tribe such as Demon Owl so solemn is just the aftermath of the power of a fist? Even Wang Feng, who was standing behind Yuanshi Tianzun, was shocked, his pupils were round, and he stared at the punch, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. Under this punch, he actually felt a fatal crisis. Believe in the power of gods, not necessarily able to resist. The power of this punch is unimaginable. It seems that in front of this punch, any attack is useless. Under this punch, everything must be destroyed. There is no strength to block this punch. After this punch appears, it gives people a feeling of invincibility. , With one punch, heaven and earth collapsed, and reincarnation was cut off. Under the blessing of the power of yin and yang, the power of this punch is more than ten times stronger than the power that the five Mo Yu teamed up to explode, and the ordinary peak of Star God can''t stop this punch. It is unimaginable that Mo Yu and the others, whose highest cultivation level is only at the peak of the middle stage of the Star God, can break out such a terrifying punch when they join forces. An incomparably bright fist burst out, and the entire sky collapsed like countless stars bursting in an instant. The power of a punch was so terrifying that no one could imagine that this punch had to exist to stop it. Standing behind Yuanshi Tianzun, Wang Feng''s face was pale. This punch was probably the most destructive punch he had ever seen so far. Even if it was Yuanshi Tianzun, a strange color flashed on his face. He began to become serious, the power in his body surged, and the majestic aura swept out of him. When this momentum swept through, everyone present seemed to see an ancient giant awakening from the endless river of time and space, there was an unimaginable Great horror. "Boom!" When Yuanshi Tianzun moved, there was an inexplicable drum sound like a dull thunder in the heaven and earth. He slowly raised his hand, and the mysterious seals of Taoism emerged between his hands. Sealed, power destroyed. With his display, the whole world shook, as if the heaven and earth were pulled by his seal, and the power of heaven and earth surged and gathered in his move. "Buzz!" In an instant, in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, a halo of colorful brilliance appeared, like a light hole, but this light hole gave people a feeling like a black hole, as if looking at the light hole a few more times. , the soul will be swallowed in. "boom!" As Yuanshi Tianzun pushed his hands horizontally, the hole of light burst out in an instant, and bombarded towards the terrifying punch. In this scene, Wang Feng and Mo Renxiao and others were all tense, and they all held their breath. He took a breath and stared at the battlefield. "boom!" A loud bang spread, and the light hole erupted by Yuanshi Tianzun finally collided with the punch released by Mo Yu and others. The terrifying and violent force, centered on two moves, attacked in all directions. Go, everything around was shattered under the impact of this force, billowing smoke and dust filled the sky, and the earth was lifted by a thick layer. This devil pilgrimage to the secret realm, under this shock, kept shaking, as if it might shatter at any time. "boom!" The sky in the center of the entire battlefield exploded directly, as if forming a huge black hole. Just looking at it made everyone present tremble. Under this impact, I am afraid that any peak primordial spirit rushing in will die without a complete corpse, and even the initial stage of the Star God will fall into this terrifying collision. It''s just that what frightened the demon tribal powerhouses, such as Mo Ren Xiao, was that the powerful punch of the five ancestors of the demon tribe broke out together, under the light hole of Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s move. , actually shattered? Under Yuanshi Tianzun''s move, whether it is pure magic energy or under yin and yang, there is no use. Under the light hole, any power is swallowed up. He couldn''t hold this light hole at all, and when Yuanshi Tianzun broke out this move, he was already invincible. This move is not even the divine power of Yuanshi Tianzun, it is just a move that Yuanshi Tianzun has realized in the long years of cultivation. It''s called Xuanguang Yuandong! It is a move created by the black hole in the universe that he observes. It has the characteristic of swallowing all power. Unless the strength is stronger than him or the cultivation base is higher than him, ordinary people can''t stop him from this move. Any power that is weaker than him will be swallowed up by his move. The Yin-Yang Five Gods Fist is indeed very strong, even unbelievably strong. If Mo Yu and the others all reach the peak of the Star God and join forces to break out this move, even Yuanshi Tianzun has to admit that unless he uses the divine artifact Pan Gu Fan and Do your best, otherwise you won''t be able to carry it, and it is even more impossible to kill the five Moyu. Now that the Yin-Yang Five Gods Fist that Mo Yu and others broke out is strong, their cultivation base is too weak after all. "boom!" A loud roar resounded throughout the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and the Yin-Yang Five Gods Fist erupted by Mo Yu and others was directly swallowed by Xuanguang Yuandong and turned into nourishment for Xuanguang Yuandong. Extremely fast, slammed into Mo Yu and others in an instant. Under the terrified and trembling eyes of Mo Yu and others, Xuanguang Yuandong bombarded Mo Yu and others in an instant, sending them all flying out, smashing them on the ground in the distance, smashing the ground out. One after another huge potholes. Latest URL: Chapter 1105： Demon surrender Latest URL: "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air came from the mouths of many demon tribe powerhouses such as Mo Ren Xiao in the distance. How powerful was the blow from the five ancestors just now? How terrible? Looking at the entire lost world, apart from the two real gods, no one can resist it, and they will die if touched. But it was so easy to be shattered under the hands of this immortal sect powerhouse, Yuanshi Tianzun was so strong that the powerhouses of many demon tribes such as Moren Xiao were trembling and terrified. In the face of such a fiasco, if they don''t want to die, if the Demon Race doesn''t want to be destroyed, I''m afraid they have to surrender? "puff!" After a long time, Mo Yu and other five ancestors of the demon race just spit out blood, and staggered to stand up from the pit, their faces full of loneliness. They... still lost! The strongest blow they were proud of, the first time they were born, they had not yet erupted into any brilliance, and they were defeated like this. The five Mo Yu looked at each other and saw the bitterness on each other''s faces. The pain they suffered was far less than the pain they suffered in their hearts. The five of them have always been the secret weapons of the Demon Race, enduring the endless darkness, not only to break through the restrictions of the lost world, but also to avenge the revenge of the past, but now, they are being attacked by this sudden appearance of the gods. Zong strong, easily defeated? The trump card of their Demon Race is nothing in front of the strong Shenxianzong. The moves they are proud of are like bubbles in the opponent''s hands, which can be easily broken. "Ugh!" After a long time, the five of them sighed lightly and looked at each other. They all saw the determination and determination in each other''s eyes. Death is impossible, and his Demon Race is not allowed to be destroyed in their hands! "My Demon Clan, from now on, I would like to submit to the Immortal Sect, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes. If there is betrayal, the entire clan will be destroyed!" The powerful words echoed throughout the secret realm of Demon Pilgrimage. Although they were seriously injured, the words of the five Demon Yu were extremely loud! Mo Yu and the others knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to serve as ministers. Although Mo Renxiao and others in the distance were unwilling, they also understood that they were powerless to change anything, so they could only follow the five ancestors, kneeling on one knee, and asking for help. Wang Feng expressed his loyalty. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng grinned, took two steps forward, stretched out his hand to help, and lifted Mo Yu and others up, he said warmly, "Seniors, don''t be too polite!" "Don''t worry, if you enter my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect will definitely not treat you, let alone the entire Demon Race!" "This seat can promise you that when this seat leaves the lost world, I will leave with the entire demon race, so that you can see the glory of the heavens and the world, compete with the heroes of the heavens and the world, and climb the A higher realm above the Star God!" "You wait for the way forward, there is no longer any obstacle!" "What this seat needs you to pay is loyalty, loyalty to death!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mo Yu and others, and even Mo Renxiao and others, were all shocked, and there was an inexplicable meaning in the eyes of Wang Feng. They didn''t know that Wang Feng''s words were painting a big cake. , or it can really be achieved, but they know that it is impossible to rely on others. "The Immortal Sect will live up to my expectations, and I will also live up to the Immortal Sect!" Mo Yu and others shouted in unison, and the sound like a bell resounded throughout the secret realm of pilgrimage of demons. Wang Feng nodded, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and twenty or so rays of light shot out in an instant, rushing towards Mo Yu and many other demon tribe powerhouses. Although Mo Yu and the others were slightly startled, they did not evade in the slightest. The rays of light fell on the eyebrows of Mo Yu and others without exception. They found that this was a mysterious oath? Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s gentle voice also fell in their ears. "This is an oath of faith that belongs to my Immortal Sect. Anyone who joins the Demon Race of my Immortal Sect must make this oath, and you are no exception!" "boom!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Yuanshi Tianzun standing beside Wang Feng, his eyes were sharp like knives, scanning Mo Yu and others, a heavy pressure filled his body, like a stormy sea, sweeping towards Mo Yu and others . Mo Yu and the others, who were shrouded in this heavy coercion, trembled uncontrollably, as if being suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, with horror in their eyes. They understood that if they did not make this so-called oath of faith, they would not be able to be kind today, and Wang Feng would not be able to accept their submission. Mo Yu and the others gritted their teeth, looked at each other, and finally, under the sharp eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, slowly made an oath of faith, a sound like a dull thunder, which came out of their mouths one after another, echoing in the entire magic pilgrimage secret realm. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. How huge is the entire Demon Race? How could he believe their allegiance with just a word from Mo Yu and others? If there is no absolute loyalty, what is the use of subduing the Demon Race? Maybe even harm his Immortal Sect? If nothing else, just secretly making a stumbling block when his Immortal Sect deals with other races is enough to bring huge trouble to his Immortal Sect. Rather than regret at that time, it is better to directly force them to make an oath of faith while Yuanshi Tianzun''s remaining power still exists. The most terrifying thing about the oath of faith is that it can subtly affect their own beliefs without affecting the wisdom of the person who swore the oath, and transform the object of their faith and allegiance into Wang Feng! For a full quarter of an hour, Mo Yu and others just finished their oath. Mo Yu and others, who had completed the oath, carefully probed themselves, but found nothing abnormal, which made Mo Yu and others secretly relaxed. Tone, they are really afraid that Wang Feng''s so-called oath of faith is a means of forcibly controlling people. Come to think of it, there should be no means of control in this world that would make them in the realm of the Star Gods not aware of the slightest abnormality, right? "This saint, the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" "In the future, you must do your best to serve the Immortal Sect and die for the Sect Master!" "This saint, I will always stare at you, but if you want to do anything wrong, it is best to think about your life first, and think about your entire demon race!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were sharp, he glanced at Mo Yu and the others, shouted loudly, and then turned around and nodded towards Wang Feng, no matter how they replied, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly. Mo Yu and the others who left their hearts shaking, they had experienced the horror of the Yuanshi Tianzun firsthand, and they were like the invincible **** of war. Latest URL: Chapter 1106： Immortal image preserved Latest URL: Demons pilgrimage to the secret realm, in a quiet valley, Wang Feng and others sat cross-legged on the surrounding stones, Mo Yu and others were silent, even if Yuanshi Tianzun was not there, they did not dare to be disrespectful, let alone go. Move Wang Feng. Does the ghost know where Yuanshi Tianzun is? The threat before his departure had a great impact on Mo Yu and the others. Even if the five of them were powerful in the realm of the Star God, they could take down Wang Feng in an instant, but they still did not dare to take the risk. Moreover, for some reason, the unwillingness in their hearts and the killing intent towards Wang Feng gradually weakened as time passed, and a thought appeared in their hearts. If they could follow Wang Feng away from the lost world, they would not have to go to great lengths to break through the restrictions of the lost world, and the entire Demon Race would have no obstacles. Wang Feng ignored Mo Yu and the others. At this time, he was staring at the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal that appeared in front of him, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. The whole Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is black and white, the upper part is black, and the lower half is white. They do not interfere with each other, but they are intertwined with each other. The whole is diamond-shaped, which is vaguely visible. Inside the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, there are dense and peculiar patterns carved. Just a glance is enough to feel its mystery. "Ding, congratulations to the host for harvesting the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and completing a quarter of the conditions for triggering the system upgrade. At the same time, the completion of the host''s hidden task has increased to 21%!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng return to his senses a little. Only after subduing Mo Yu and others, the completion rate of the hidden task soared to 21%. It is conceivable that Mo Yu and others were completely Importance among the Demons. After leaving the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, there is an order from Mo Yu and others, and the entire Demon Race will inevitably surrender to him. By then, the completion of the hidden task will be enough to increase to 25%. Afterwards, using Yaoshen Continent as a springboard to attack the other three races, it won''t take long for his Immortal Sect to dominate the entire Lost Great World, not only to gain the wealth in the Lost Great World, but also to obtain the four major races of the Lost Great World. The faith of tens of millions of souls. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng seemed to have remembered something, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he said to Mo Yu and the others beside him, "Wait for this guardian!" "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yu and the others flashed inexplicable expressions on their faces, vaguely guessing what Wang Feng wanted to do, they all surrounded Wang Feng and stared intently at Wang Feng. After giving the order, Wang Feng did not start immediately, but used the power of the system to build a layer of defense for himself to prevent Mo Yu and others from rebelling. Before the oath of faith has fully worked out, Wang Feng still has to be careful. Of course, under the terrifying power of the oath of faith, Mo Yu and others may have no intention of rebelling at this time, and subtly, they have already regarded Wang Feng as the object of loyalty, but they themselves have not really noticed it. Afterwards, Wang Feng took a deep breath and put his hands on the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, and the power in his body surged wildly. One positive and one negative force, madly poured into the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, and at the same time, a strand of blood was forced out from his fingertips, and it touched the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. "Boom!" Wang Feng''s power did not trigger the change of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, but when Wang Feng''s blood dripped on the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, the entire Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal trembled wildly. A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, he directly put away his strength, and forced out a few strands of blood again, dripping on the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, and the blood was absorbed into the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal visibly. The lines carved inside the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal were even stained red by these fresh blood, and they fluttered faintly. The inscriptions inside the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal seemed to be activated. spinning. "Om!" Two types of light, one black and one white, bloomed from the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, the entire Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal spun up violently, and the dazzling black and white light enveloped the entire valley, making the valley extremely dreamy. Wang Feng, Mo Yu and the others held their breath and stared at the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. Mo Yu and the others were even more astonished. Such movement was absolutely unprecedented. They have been in contact with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal for such a long time, and even when Mo Renxiao poured a body of demon blood into the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, it did not cause such a big movement, but now, Wang Feng has caused such a big movement with only a few strands of blood. movement? Do you really need the blood of the invaders? Mo Yu and several other demon ancestors looked at each other and thought to themselves. "Om!" After a while, strands of black and white inscriptions emerged from the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. The strands of black and white inscriptions began to permeate, and they shrouded Wang Feng. It seemed slow, but the speed was extremely fast. Before he could react, he was already enveloped in these black and white inscriptions! "Boom!" Immediately after Wang Feng was shocked, and his consciousness was suddenly pulled away by a mysterious and terrifying force. He wanted to struggle, but his strength, in front of this mysterious and terrifying force, was completely useless. usefulness. The violent struggle caused Wang Feng''s consciousness to suddenly fall into a coma. When he woke up again, his consciousness had already appeared in a vast white space. "Boom!" Before Wang Feng could figure out where this place was, the entire white space vibrated violently, and a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the space. Just looking at this light curtain, one could feel the breath of ancient vicissitudes hitting his face. come. In the light curtain, layers of pictures are flashing. In the endless starry sky, a figure that penetrates the sky and the earth stands. He stands with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky, he can''t see his face clearly, but the terrifying aura of that body, even if this is just an image left behind by an unknown number of years ago, It still made Wang Feng tremble. When he saw this figure that penetrated the sky and the earth, this figure gave Wang Feng the feeling that he was the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and the Avenue of Heaven and Earth was him. "Boom!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the picture changed again. I saw the starry sky where the figure that penetrated the sky and the ground was located. The thunder was loud, and the thundering dragon was rolling in the clouds. The stars around him were all smashed into pieces. Looking around, the thunder layers are densely packed, countless, and the thunder dragon roars incessantly. Such a terrifying thunder calamity, just by looking at it, makes Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble. Realm, can lead the way of heaven and earth, to bring down such a terrifying thunder calamity? "Dao, you want to stop me?" Just when Wang Feng was trembling, a sound like a bell rang out from the screen, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to be as big as he was, standing on the spot. Latest URL: Chapter 1107： Going against the road, there is a way forward Latest URL: Who is this person? Can you talk to the road? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was so shocked that his body even trembled involuntarily. Even at his current level, Dao was still an ethereal term for him. The Dao, above the Dao of Heaven, is the true supreme law of the heavens and the myriad worlds. It controls the rules of the natural operation of the universe in the heavens and the myriad worlds. Even the most powerful person in the divine realm is as weak as an ant in front of the Dao, and even the Dao of Heaven has to bow his head in front of the Dao. And this figure that penetrates the sky and the earth can actually talk to the avenue? What kind of existence does this have to have to do this? What kind of treasure is this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal? Among them, why is there such a terrifying image? At the beginning, the system asked him to collect the four great treasures, including the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, before he could improve the system level. Was it premeditated? Does the system know the origin of this figure? Questions appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, but no one could answer the doubts in his heart! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was stunned, the picture became turbulent again. When the voice of the figure that penetrated the sky and the earth fell, the entire sky changed, countless visions appeared, the thunder dragon roared, and the thunder sounded throughout the endless starry sky. A huge scorpion appeared above the sky. What kind of eyes are these? High above, cold and ruthless, full of supreme nobility, like everything in the world, under its gaze, it is like an ant. Just looking at each other, Wang Feng looked away, and his forehead was sweating coldly, even if it was just an image left behind by an unknown number of years ago, it still made Wang Feng feel the supreme pressure, and the whole heart trembled constantly. At that glance, the strange things in his body trembled, and the only thing that didn''t react was the way of destiny that had already merged with his soul. "Hey, what about the Dao? Today, even if you come in person, you can''t stop me from proving the Dao!" In the picture, the figure that penetrated the sky and the earth roared up to the sky, and the sound of sneer resounded throughout the endless starry sky. When the voice fell, the entire starry sky shook. I saw that figure bucking up, facing the endless thunder dragon, rising into the sky. , is too strong to be a mess. As if what he was facing was not an avenue at all, but a mere block of road. "boom!" Wang Feng couldn''t see the battle between the figure and the Eye of the Dao at all. He only heard a loud roar, which made his eardrums hurt, and then the whole picture exploded directly. The eyes completely disappeared, replaced by a line of fonts that exuded the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes. "Born to be Tao, after hundreds of millions of years, finally reached the extreme!" "Of course, the Dao has no Dao, and I use the Dao to stop me, and I can''t reverse the attack and prove the Dao. It''s a shame!" "The Dao has a spirit, and it prevents all spirits in the world from proving the Tao. If the latecomers hope to prove the Tao, don''t be impatient. You should be prepared to reverse the attack and destroy it!" "Life in the world has a way forward!" Looking at this line of fonts, Wang Feng was shocked. The information revealed by these words was too great, and it made him tremble with horror. The avenue has a spirit, preventing all spirits in the world from proving the Tao! This sentence is the most terrifying. Although he doesn''t know what the realm of proving the Dao is, but if the Dao can block it, he must have reached the Dao and surpassed the Dao of Heaven. Who can imagine that it is the spirit of the Dao, blocking all spirits in the world from proving the Dao? When these words came out, all the creatures in the heavens and the world were afraid that they would despair. Wang Feng''s face was extremely solemn. He never imagined that in this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, there was such an image related to the world. Of course, it was only solemn. Before the extreme state, he was not qualified to consider this matter at all. When these fonts disappeared, the whole picture disappeared completely, and Wang Feng''s consciousness also returned to itself, but Wang Feng was unable to return to his senses for a long time. Although the information contained in this picture made him dignified, at present, he has not Qualified to manage. What made him uncomfortable was that the whole picture did not solve any doubts in his heart, but instead gave him such a blow. What exactly is this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal? What does it have to do with that person? What does this lost world represent? These doubts, coupled with the information revealed in the screen, made Wang Feng very annoyed. "Boom!" When Wang Feng didn''t return to his senses for a long time, Mo Yu and others around Wang Feng stared at Wang Feng with wide eyes. I saw that when Wang Feng''s consciousness returned to himself, the entire Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal trembled violently, and then under the trembling gazes of Mo Yu and others, the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal exploded directly! The entire Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal exploded like fireworks wisps of black and white patterns emerged above the void, and then poured into Wang Feng''s body. . The treasure of his demon race just exploded like this? Was it absorbed by Wang Feng like this? But after thinking about it, they all fell silent again, not knowing whether to be angry or happy, how mysterious is the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal? Since becoming the treasure of the Demon Clan, it has been studied by countless Demon Clan experts, and the Demon Clan experts who are qualified to study the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal are at least the existence of the peak of the Primordial Spirit, and even most of them are the powerhouses of the Star God Realm! However, under the research of the demons of the past dynasties, this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal has not changed in the slightest. If it is said that Wang Feng is at the peak of Yuanshen, he can refine Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, Mo Yu and others will definitely not believe it! If it is the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun, it may still be possible, but Wang Feng alone cannot do it! The only explanation is that this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was chosen by Wang Feng, not refined by Wang Feng. What makes Mo Yu and others bitter is that his demons have worshipped the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal for an unknown number of years, and regarded it as a treasure in the clan, but in the end, the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal chose Wang Feng, an outside visitor who had just come into contact with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. ? "boom!" When the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal burst into Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s entire body was shaken, and terrifying power poured in, pulling Wang Feng back to God at once. He didn''t know what happened, only that he was at this moment The whole body seemed to explode. A torrent of terrifying power visible to the naked eye scurried through the meridians of his whole body. Even the meridians, which had been tempered to the extreme, could not stop this power, and they were directly blown up in an instant, but the next moment, there was another one. A gentle and incomparably powerful force repaired his meridians. In a short period of time, his meridians were ruptured and repaired more than ten times. Latest URL: Chapter 1108： 10 rounds of consummation Latest URL: "hiss!" The unbearable pain made Wang Feng''s handsome face distorted and ferocious, and he sucked in the sound of cold air, and the sound was endless. Nirvana on the other side operates independently, without Wang Feng''s instruction, all the power in the body is dredged, but this power is too vast, even with the guidance of Nirvana on the other side, it still can''t help Wang Feng relieve the pain, and even intensifies. From the meridians, to the internal organs, to the acupoints of the whole body, and even the bones, almost all of them were baptized by this terrifying force. While his consciousness was dizzy, Wang Feng seemed to see a figure that penetrated the sky and the earth. It''s just that this figure that penetrates the sky and the earth is the same as the one he saw in the picture before, but it is a little different. This figure that penetrates the sky and the earth is very illusory, and in its body, there are ten bright rays of light flickering, like ten rounds of bright sun, vaguely, next to the ten rounds of bright sun, there are small fonts. Wang Feng tried his best to clear his mind and wanted to see the fonts clearly, but no matter how hard he tried, the fonts were extremely blurry and hard to read. He gritted his teeth, concentrated his thoughts, stared at one of the fonts for a long time, and finally let him see the font clearly, it was a divine character! Wang Feng was overjoyed, followed suit, and continued to look at the next font. When he observed these fonts, Wang Feng didn''t realize that, before he knew it, he couldn''t feel any pain. His whole mind was focused on those fonts, and he didn''t even have the mind to understand the state of his body. . Fortunately, this majestic force pouring into Wang Feng''s body is not to harm Wang Feng, but to temper his physique and temper his soul. Even if there is no traction of Wang Feng''s consciousness, it only operates on the other side of Nirvana. , can barely maintain the situation. It took three days and three nights for Wang Feng to see all these fonts clearly. If anyone knew that Wang Feng, an existence at the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, actually spent three days and three nights reading some words, it would be shocking. "Nine levels of divine ban, one level and one change, beyond the limit, after nine changes, you can ascend to the supreme!" "But who knows, there are ten levels of divine forbidden?" "Nine is the ultimate, ten is the perfection!" "Only by breaking into the realm of the gods with the tenth level of divine ban, can the true supreme foundation be forged!" These are the fonts Wang Feng saw after working hard for three days and three nights, but these fonts made Wang Feng¡¯s heart agitate. Everyone thought that the ninth level of divine ban was already the ultimate, but they never thought that the ninth level of divine ban was the ultimate. On, there are ten levels of Consummation! Today, in the whole world, most people only know the seventh level of divine ban, and those who can reach the seventh level of divine ban are already against the sky. The eighth level of divine ban is rare in the world. , despising the world''s arrogance. There are very few people who can reach the ninth level of divine ban throughout the ages. They break into the realm of gods at the peak of ninth level of divine ban, but those who do not fall must be one of the most powerful people in the world. The four words of the tenth level of perfection are probably unfamiliar to the billions and millions of beings in the heavens and myriad worlds. Even the most powerful people in the **** realm today may not know about the ninth level of divine forbidden. There are ten levels of perfection. After shaking for a long time, Wang Feng smiled wryly and shook his head. Everything he experienced today was really like a joke. Whether it was the picture in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, or the current tenth level of divine ban, it was too far away for him. and. Don''t look at him now that he has reached the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, and he is only one step away from breaking into the eighth level of divine ban. For today''s Wang Feng, it is very far away. After being stunned for a long time, Wang Feng felt a wave of exhaustion. In order to see these fonts clearly, he concentrated all his energy for three days and three nights. Wang Feng even felt that even after several battles, he would not be so tired. He quickly restrained his consciousness and returned to himself, but at the last moment of his return, he took a deep look at the figure that penetrated the sky and the earth, and remembered the position of the ten-round sun in his body in his mind. "This...this is...?" However, when his consciousness returned to his body, Wang Feng was stunned, opened his mouth, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t say anything. He... he actually reached the eighth level of divine ban? In order to see those fonts clearly, Wang Feng didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the situation in his body at all, and because of this, he forgot the pain, but he never thought that he would step into the eighth level of divine forbidden in a confused way? Wang Feng even thought he was dreaming, but the whole body bones, internal organs and even meridian orifices that had been transformed almost completely in his body, as well as the power that was more majestic and terrifying than before, all told Wang Feng that this was the case. Not a dream! He clenched his fist and felt the explosive power surging in his body. He couldn''t tell what he felt, and his face was extremely complicated. He knew that the reason why he was able to break through to the eighth level of divine ban was probably because of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. UU reading His thoughts penetrated into the body and found that his entire body had undergone tremendous changes. His internal organs had become crystal clear, and the blood-red light shone. His bones were like pieces of divine crystals, extremely strong, and the meridians were even thicker and tougher. Unparalleled before. In his current state, if he uses the power of believing in gods again, Wang Feng is confident that he can withstand the joint attack of several high-level demons such as Moren Xiao, and his strength is at least dozens of times higher than before. "Is this the eighth level of divine forbidden?" A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered softly, only the eighth level of divine ban, the increase is so terrifying, it is unimaginable, what kind of terrifying scene should the so-called tenth level be complete? What Wang Feng didn''t know was that when he was shaken, Mo Yu and many other strongmen from the Demon Tribe were also shaken. When the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal entered the body, Wang Feng''s belief in the power of the gods had already dissipated, and when he returned to Li Tianding, others might not be able to see through Wang Feng''s cultivation, but what kind of characters were Mo Yu and others? The second is the realm of the primordial spirit, and the strongest is the realm of the star god. How could he not see through Wang Feng''s cultivation? They never thought that the real cultivation of the Immortal Sect Master, who defeated many strong men of his Demon Race, was only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? How shocking? They can''t imagine, what kind of secret technique is needed to make an immortal emperor realm peak, burst into the strength of Yuanshen peak? In the entire lost world, there is no such secret technique. After being stunned for a long time, Mo Yu and the others just glanced at each other, and they all saw the horror in the other''s eyes. In their hearts, there was a faint conviction, surrendering to the existence of such a monster, perhaps to his Demon Race It''s not a bad thing, but a huge opportunity! Latest URL: Chapter 1109： God monument changes Latest URL: In the depths of the devil''s pilgrimage, Wang Feng and his party walked slowly. Before they knew it, Mo Yu and many other powerful demon tribes respected Wang Feng. This change was not noticed by Mo Yu and others. They didn''t know it at all. The oath affects, even if they betray Wang Feng now, they may not. "The Monument of Demons has always been standing in the depths of the secret realm of pilgrimage of demons. The strong men of the demon race of all dynasties wanted to relocate the Monument to the Demon Tribe, but they were unable to do so. , can''t move it even a little bit!" "Not only my Demon Race, but also the pilgrimage secret realm of the other three races, there is a monument of God!" "We guess that it is the suppression of this sacred monument that can make this pilgrimage secret realm artificially controlled!" Mo Yu, who was standing beside Wang Feng, explained in a low voice. Wang Feng nodded and didn''t make a sound. He just followed Mo Yu''s guidance and walked towards the depths of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm step by step. "Buzz!" But at this moment, Wang Feng stopped, with a bright golden glow in his eyes, and stared sharply into the distance. At this moment, the heart of the world-suppressing monument in his mind trembled violently. At this moment, he saw on the desolate ground in the distance, a pitch-black **** monument stood up, reaching the sky and the ground! This stone tablet is nearly a thousand feet high and a hundred feet wide. It is incomparably huge. "Sect Master, this is the Demon God Monument of my Demon Clan!" When Wang Feng stopped, Mo Yu and the others also stopped and followed Wang Feng''s gaze, with deep respect flashing in their eyes. This stone tablet looks simple and ordinary, but it is this stone tablet that created their cultivation in the realm of the Star God and created their entire Demon Race. If the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is the treasure of his Demon Clan, then this Demon God Monument is the symbol of his Demon Clan! Wang Feng nodded and walked step by step towards the Demon God Monument. With every step forward, he could feel the heart of the world-suppressing God Monument in his mind trembling more and more. "Boom!" At the same time, as Wang Feng approached, the demon monument also trembled violently, and strands of dark light circulated on the entire demon monument. Those mysterious inscriptions that had been silent for countless years, As if it was activated, it began to flow with the wisps of jet-black light. In such a scene, Mo Yu and many other demon tribe powerhouses were stunned. They looked at Wang Feng who was advancing step by step, and then looked at the shaking demon monument, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but The words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. They studied the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal for countless years, and when they met Wang Feng, unprecedented changes took place, and they even took the initiative to choose Wang Feng to help him improve his cultivation. And now, it has become a demon monument! It is also the same that his Demon Race has studied for countless years, but has not come up with a reason, but Wang Feng just appeared, even before he even walked in front of the Demon God Monument, it caused the Demon God Monument to tremble? How incredible? Mo Yu and the others looked at each other in dismay, and the whole person was shaken uncontrollably. They couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts, as if this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and even the Demon God Monument were just waiting for Wang Feng''s arrival? Otherwise, how could such a change occur? Just because Wang Feng is an outside visitor, it is impossible to induce such a change in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon God Monument. In the past, it was not that they did not capture outside visitors to stimulate the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon God Monument, but they did not cause such changes. Not the slightest change. Only Wang Feng, who did almost nothing, was able to induce the changes of these two great treasures. If they said that there was nothing tricky about Wang Feng, they would never believe it. It''s just that they couldn''t figure out what Wang Feng had to do with this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon God Monument? Mo Yu and the others held their breath, did not move forward, but stood on the spot, staring at Wang Feng and the trembling Demon Monument. "Boom!" When Wang Feng came within three feet of the Demon God Monument, the entire Demon God Monument trembled more and more, as if it was about to rise from the ground. The strong tremor caused the entire ground to shake. The pitch-black light that bloomed on the stele of the devil became brighter and brighter, and the lines on the stele flowed faster and faster. You can feel the magic power radiating from the Demon Monument. Under this magic power, Mo Yu and the others all trembled, their heads could not help lowering, as if they were on a pilgrimage. As pure magic monks, they could feel the supreme nobility from this magic power. In front of this noble demonic nature, they are like mortals facing their emperor and monarch. The only one who was not affected was Wang Feng! He narrowed his eyes slightly stopped at a distance of three feet and stared at the Demon Monument. If you look closely, you will find that his entire body trembles faintly. The Demon God Monument trembled so violently, why wasn''t the heart of the world-suppressing God Monument in his mind? If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, he felt that the heart of the world-suppressing monument might have come out of his mind. Vaguely, there seemed to be a voice in his mind, urging him to move forward as soon as possible, and he could clearly feel a desire from the heart of the monument of the world, it was eager to contact the monument of the devil. Aware of this desire, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. This lost world is really related to the God of Zhenshi. This monument of the devil and the other three pilgrims in the secret realm of pilgrimages are likely to be the **** of Zhenshi. The fragments of the monument, otherwise, the reaction of the heart of this world-suppressing monument would never have been so violent. After a moment of silence, Wang Feng took a deep breath, a look of firmness appeared on his face, and his footsteps moved. two feet... One zhang¡­ When Wang Feng was ten feet away from the Demonic Monument, the light on the entire Demonic Monument was extremely dazzling, like the brilliance of a black hole, creating an unstoppable feeling of horror. As Wang Feng moved forward, the mysterious patterns on the demon monument fluttered directly from the monument, and the inscriptions flickered with dark and dim light, like a smart dark elves dancing beside Wang Feng. . This peculiar vision, Mo Yu and others who saw it in the distance could not return to their senses for a long time. The two great treasures of his Demon Race were all moved by Wang Feng alone. Is this the treasure of his Demon Race or Wang Feng''s? "Buzz!" The next moment, these pitch-black inscriptions gathered together in an instant to form a tentacle, which dragged Wang Feng directly into the Demon Monument with lightning speed. Feng then disappeared. Latest URL: Chapter 1110： Illusion of Destruction Latest URL: "This¡­!" Mo Renxiao and many other demon tribe powerhouses looked at this scene and looked at each other, not knowing what to do, they could only turn their attention to a few ancestors. Mo Yu and the others were also shocked by this sudden change. After a long time, Mo Yu said, "Wait!" They had no choice but to wait. His demons have studied this demonic monument for countless years, but they have not come up with a reason. Now that Wang Feng is sucked into the demonic monument, what are they going to do to rescue Wang Feng? It can cause such a mutation of the Demon Monument, or it is a shocking creation, or... ... Inside the Demon God Monument, Wang Feng woke up leisurely. He seemed to remember his situation and jumped up suddenly. He looked alert, and his body was tense. He looked around, but he was stunned by this look! I saw that at this moment, he was on a vast and expansive plain. The whole plain was lush and green, but it was extremely desolate. He had never seen a single creature, and it was so quiet that it was a little scary, not even a little breeze. What''s even more peculiar is that the entire sky is chaotic, there is no cloud and mist, and there is no sun, moon and stars, as if it is just a mask covering the sky above the head. The air is filled with extremely rich Dao rules, but although these Dao rules are rich, they are not as rich as the outside world, and there are only four kinds of them. Demons, demons, ghosts, and heaven, these four principles, in addition to these four rich principles, the concentration of divine energy in the air is also far beyond the outside world, even far more than any cave that Wang Feng has ever seen. It is even more intense. He has never been to the God Realm, so he doesn''t know what the situation in the God Realm is, but he guesses that even the Heavenly Paradise in the God Realm may not have such a strong power of divine essence. "Could it be that this place is a kingdom of gods?" Wang Feng frowned, as if remembering something, his pupils shrank, and he exclaimed in a low voice. He pondered carefully, and found that the only thing that could compare to this place was the God of War God of the Phoenix Dao that he once discovered in the Holy Realm, the God of Supreme Being who cultivated the Dao of the Phoenix with a human body. ! But even the Divine Kingdom of the God of War of the Huangdao Road does not have the power of Divine Essence as here. If this place is as he imagined, it is a Divine Kingdom, what kind of Divine Kingdom does it have? You must know that the God of War of Huangdao is already a group of people standing at the peak of the heavens and the world, and even her Divine Kingdom is not comparable to her. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the owner of this Divine Kingdom is? Surprised for a moment, Wang Feng forcibly suppressed the vibration in his heart, looked up, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared straight ahead. I saw that at the end of the plain, there was a black spot, and the hesitation distance was too far, so that he could not see what the black spot was. After thinking about it, he flickered and galloped towards the black spot. He didn''t know if this place was the kingdom of God, but he had to leave this place anyway. After galloping for a full quarter of an hour, he approached the black spot just now, and finally saw the true face of the black spot. The black spot turned out to be a stone tablet that penetrated the sky. The entire stele is almost the same size as the one he saw in the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. The only difference is that this stele is not pitch black, but a chaotic color. It is engraved with five different kinds of strange texture. These five different peculiar patterns intertwined with each other, covering the entire stele, seemingly messy, but vaguely, but there is some kind of unusual pattern, which seems to be contrary to harmony, but it is extremely balanced. The entire stele looks older and more mysterious and peculiar than the stele of the Demon God. Looking at it from a distance, it made Wang Feng''s heart shake, and he felt a sense of palpitations in the face of the existence of great terror. When it was approaching, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the stone tablet. On the stone tablet, in addition to the dense four patterns, there were actually two large characters carved, staring at these two large characters, Wang Feng suddenly felt an indescribable aura coming towards his face, which made his whole soul tremble uncontrollably. "Zhenshi!" Could it be that this is the real world-suppressing monument? The only half-step avenue artifact in the entire heavens and the world to suppress the world **** monument? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t know what to be excited about or what. The monument to the world that he had longed for was right in front of him. a feeling of. "boom!" It seemed to confirm Wang Feng''s intuition. At this moment, the entire plain trembled abruptly, the sky changed instantly, and the Dao and even the power of the divine essence in the entire plain rioted. Such a mutation made Wang Feng nervous, the power in his body surged wildly, and he completely protected himself. Such a strong power of divine essence and four principles, once a riot, the power that can be exerted is enough to destroy the world. . However, what makes Wang Feng strange is that the power of these riots did not cause any harm to him, as if what he was in now was just an illusion, but the whole plain gave him the feeling, UU reading www . uukanshu.com was so real again, so real that he couldn''t believe it was an illusion. But the next changes made him clear that this place where terror existed in the kingdom of God was really an illusion. "Boom!" Above the sky, fireballs with flaming light descended from the sky, smashing on the entire plain, smashing this boundless plain out of holes, as if the stars were falling from the sky, the scene was extremely terrifying. Seeing Wang Feng tremble with fear, he avoided frantically, but the power of these fireballs was extremely terrifying. Even if they hit him thousands of miles away from where he was, the fluctuations that caused him were terrified. But these powers never touched him in the slightest. He seems to be out of tune with this world, and seems to be just a spectator. The changes in this world will not affect him at all. Wang Feng was not evading, but calmed down, standing in the void, quietly watching everything that could be called world-annihilation, and even when a fireball fell on his head, he gritted his teeth and did not evade in the slightest. Sure enough, the fireball didn''t hit him at all, but passed through him and hit the plain, smashing the entire plain into a huge hole. Such a scene made Wang Feng confirm the conjecture in his heart. This seemingly real place was just an illusion. There is always a strange feeling when it comes to the monument. It is indeed the God of Suppressing the World, but it is not the real God of Suppressing the World. As a half-step avenue artifact, even if it just stands there motionless, even if there is no burst of aura, it is just that overflowing out. Yu Wei and Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. Although the monument of the God of Suppression on the plain made Wang Feng''s heart palpitate, he did not feel the unbearable pressure. Latest URL: Chapter 1111： Shocking secret Latest URL: "Boom!" Just as Wang Feng pondered, the world-annihilation illusion changed again. The fireballs that fell from the bombardment continued to flow, even denser than before. Looking up, the entire sky was densely packed with fireballs. "Roar!" But at this moment, the sound of an ancient dragon roar seemed to fall into Wang Feng''s ears through this illusion, causing him to be struck by lightning, the power in his body even boiled, and his soul was faintly unstable In this situation, his face suddenly turned pale as paper. If his soul had not merged with the way of fate, he would have collapsed at this moment! This made Wang Feng stunned. This is just an illusion left behind by an unknown number of years ago. To this day, a roar transmitted from an illusion still has such terrifying power? It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of this illusion would be when it actually happened? "boom!" When Wang Feng was horrified, an incomparably huge thunder dragon protruded from the sky. The dragon head alone covered the sky above the entire plain. Those icy giant eyes without the slightest emotion could see Wang Feng''s whole body. Hearts are raised. Immediately afterwards, the Thunder Dragon swooped down, and the incomparably huge body was gradually revealed. The Thunder Dragon''s target was actually the monument of the God of Peace standing on the plain. "boom!" A sound like a bell exploded, and under Wang Feng''s horrified gaze, Thunder Dragon collided with the monument to the **** of the world. In just an instant, Thunder Dragon''s huge body cracked open inch by inch. As endless thunder, spread over the entire plain. "Crack!" Just when Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, a slight shattering sound rang out, which made his face change, and he suddenly looked at the Zhenshi God Monument. I saw that the entire Zhenshi God Monument was covered with cracks, and with a bang, it cracked in an instant. , into five pieces. Before he could see clearly, the five fragments turned into a stream of light, soared into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Wang Feng seemed to be held up abruptly by some kind of force, and the whole person kept flying upwards. No, or in other words, after the shattering of the monument, the entire illusion was shrinking. At this moment, Wang Feng discovered that the place presented by this illusion is far more than this vast plain. This plain is only one of them. In addition to the plain, there are four other realms. These four realms wrap the plain in them. Vaguely, Wang Feng saw that these four realms were each filled with a single Dao rule, but these Dao rules converged in the central plain, forming a four-fold Dao rule in the plain. Intertwined visions. Gradually, the fireball that fell from the sky disappeared, and the entire illusion returned to calm, but whether it was the plain or the other four areas, it turned into a dead place, with potholes everywhere, and billowing fire waves everywhere. Possibly, there are living beings in those four realms, but under this world-annihilation calamity, they have all vanished into nothing, and even the whole world is full of divine energy, and it has become violent and difficult to absorb. For the first time in his life, Wang Feng watched a vast and boundless world, destroyed in front of him, even if it was just an illusion, it still brought a great impact to Wang Feng. The terrifying scene of the destruction of the world was deeply imprinted in his mind, and I am afraid that in this life, he will not be able to forget it. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly remembered what he had seen in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. Since the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can resonate with the Demon Monument, it means that there must be a connection between the two. According to this inference, the scene he saw in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can be linked to this world-destroying scene. The illusion in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is an existence that penetrates the sky and the earth. Attempting to prove the Dao, but in the end under the intervention of the Dao Spirit, he fell under the Dao Divine Tribulation. If this place is a kingdom of God, can it be inferred that it is the kingdom of God that exists? And this world-destroying scene is exactly the disaster that the Divine Kingdom in the body suffered when the existence suffered the Dao Divine Tribulation again? For a time, Wang Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he faintly felt that his inference was correct. This strange world that has been destroyed may really be the kingdom of God that exists. Since that existence can prove the Great Dao, it proves that he is already above the Heavenly Dao, and only this kind of existence can forge the half-step Dao artifact of the World-Suppressing God Monument. "Boom!" When Wang Feng pondered, the entire illusion was completely shattered. At this time, Wang Feng realized that he was in a gray space, the whole space was extremely silent, and there were countless magic lines floating around, like a black elf Like, dancing in this gray space, like fireflies in the sky, making the gray space feel a little dreamy. "I''m afraid this is the inside of the real Demon God Monument!" Glancing at the entire gray space, UU reading Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and whispered secretly, he could feel that in this gray space, there was still a faint light. Dead qi, I think it was the influence of the broken statue of the **** of the world, and it has not recovered. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the surrounding magic patterns seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and they gathered together suddenly, forming lines of fonts in front of Wang Feng. When he saw the fonts clearly, Wang Feng''s face changed drastically, and his eyes showed tremors. The color, the whole body trembled uncontrollably, obviously it was greatly stimulated. "I thought that in these heavens and myriad worlds, I was already standing in front of millions of people, but I never thought that someone would surpass the way of heaven before me, and even have the appearance of certifying the way!" "After tens of thousands of years, I searched for its traces, and finally gathered the half-step avenue artifacts left by the senior. I just never thought that this monument was broken!" "My heart is higher than the sky, even if I haven''t transcended the way of heaven, I still want to repair this monument to the world, and even make it one step closer and become a real artifact of the Dao!" "After many years of searching, I accidentally discovered that the so-called lost battlefield created by the nature of heaven and earth is the evolution of the kingdom of God after countless years after the fall of the senior." "It is also this accidental discovery that gave me 50% confidence that the monument to the gods of the world could be repaired, and even transformed into a real artifact of the Great Dao." "After tens of millions of years of layout, I finally sent the fragments of the monument to the lost battle, and formed four major races, each of which was allocated a fragment for its belief, and I want to use the power of belief to help it transform! " "Unfortunately, I still can''t wait for it to complete the transformation, the battle of darkness broke out, the enemy is fierce, and I will die!" "It''s disgusting!" "The layout that took countless years has finally come to nothing!" Latest URL: Chapter 1112： My means are beyond detachment Latest URL: "Later generations, if you see these, it proves that you have been recognized by one of the fragments of the stele!" "Remember, if a piece of the stele is born to believe in the gods, it means that once the four pieces of the stele are merged into a real stele, its grade is already the top of the half-step avenue artifact. If two pieces are born to believe in the gods , after the four in one, it can become a real Dao artifact, if all four pieces are born to believe in the gods, I don''t know what their grades can reach!" "Maybe I have never been detached, and the distance from proving the Way is infinitely farther away, but my methods are not as good as detachment!" Wang Feng stared at this line of words in a daze, and the whole person could not return to his senses for a long time. Wang Feng couldn''t have imagined, what kind of person would he have to have such a powerful means? He had already vaguely guessed the origin of the lost battle, after experiencing the illusion within the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the world-annihilation illusion of the Demon Monument, but he didn''t expect that there was a terrifying existence who gathered all four towns. The fragments of the World God Monument, and even the use of sky-reaching means, intends to completely transform the World God Monument into a real avenue artifact! After tens of millions of years of layout, with one''s own power, there are four more races in the lost battlefield, so that the four pieces of the gods of the world have received the belief of these four races for countless years, so that they can be born to believe in gods. , to help it transform into a real avenue artifact! Wang Feng couldn''t imagine, such a handwriting, such a means, what kind of ability should he have to display it? The last sentence: ''I have never been detached, but my methods are not as good as detachment'' is even more revealing of endless domineering and self-confidence. Even if it is only a single line, Wang Feng can feel the domineering and self-confidence in the lines. This is the real powerhouse! After a long time, Wang Feng came back to his senses and pondered secretly. He guessed that this mysterious existence, who did not know who it was, must not know the existence of the Heart of the God of the World. Maybe he knew it, but he never found it. Otherwise, when he gathered it all. After the four pieces of the World-Suppressing God Monument, you can rely on the Heart of the World-Suppressing God Stele to completely fuse them to form the real World-Suppressing God Stele, which does not require a lot of time to repair. After pondering for a moment, he seemed to remember something, his entire body trembled, and there was a strong excitement on his face. He remembered what Mo Yu had told him before. There are real gods in the two races, the Celestial Race and the Sea Monster Race. That is to say, the fragments of the **** tablets of these two races have already been born to believe in the gods, which means that After all, once he can collect the four pieces of the World-Suppressing God Stele, what he will get is not a half-step avenue artifact, but a real avenue artifact. Wang Feng also knew that it would be extremely difficult to collect the four pieces of the God-Suppressing Monument. Those two gods of faith were absolutely impossible for him to collect, because once they were merged into the real God-Sending God Stele, it would mean that they It will disappear completely. In order to save his life, the two gods of faith must do everything to resist him. But even with all the difficulties, Wang Feng couldn''t stop Wang Feng from wanting to collect all four pieces of the Statue. Wang Feng took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and looked at these words again. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the words "Battle of the Darkness". He once remembered that countless years ago, various There was a battle of darkness in the world of heaven, and the enemy was the one who held the sky. If the battle of darkness that this person is talking about is the battle of darkness that he understands, it means that the ruthless man who intends to transform the God Monument into a real Dao artifact is not too far away from the current era. That dark battle is very far away from now, but it can be said to be not far away compared to the era in which the creator of the Zhenshi God Monument lived. Perhaps, when we reach the realm of the gods, we can trace the traces of this senior? Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and he thought to himself. With such means, this person must be the most powerful person in the world. I am afraid that he is the ultimate in the realm of gods. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng pondered, the fonts in front of him completely collapsed. To Wang Feng''s surprise, new fonts slowly took shape. His pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the formed font. "Senior''s method is amazing!" "I would like to help my predecessors, let the heavens and the worlds first show the glory of the great artifact!" What appeared in front of Wang Feng were these two lines of characters. However, what Wang Feng did not expect was that there were exactly eight of these two lines of characters, each of which had the same words, but the moods in them were different. Even the breath left in the words is different, which also means that these two lines of words are engraved by eight people. If you count the person who was going to transform the God-Suppressing Monument into an artifact of the Great Dao, there would be nine people. Before him, a whole nine people had discovered the God-Suppressing Monument? Even discovered the secrets of the four major races of the lost battle? From these words, UU read www. uukanshu. com Wang Feng can guess that when he learned about these secrets, these four fragments of the gods of the world, I am afraid that the real gods of faith have not yet been born, otherwise, Wang Feng does not believe that these people can hold back? They probably want to wait for this monument to truly transform into a great avenue artifact, and then take it into their hands, but before the transformation is completed, they have an accident themselves, or there is no accident, but still hidden in the dark , quietly waiting for the completion of the transformation of the Zhenshi God Monument! Wang Feng seems to be able to see the entanglement of these people when they wrote this line of words again. Even if this monument of the world has not changed, it is still a half-step avenue artifact. Who can stand it? If it weren''t for the fact that these heaven-penetrating methods were too rare and unthinkable, and once destroyed, it would be extremely difficult to reproduce, and these people would probably not be able to bear directly to take away the fragments of the monument. After all, even if it can''t be fused into a real half-step avenue artifact, these fragments are far more than any artifact, and even if only one fragment can exert the power, it is enough to explode unimaginable destructive power. If the powerhouse of the ultimate **** realm holds a fragment of the monument of the world, I am afraid that no one can match! "Unfortunately, now it''s cheaper than my Wang Feng!" Looking at those words, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and smiled sullenly. Fortunately, he obtained the heart of the God-Suppressing Monument back then, otherwise, even if he got the four pieces of the God-Suppressing Monument, he would not be able to fuse them. . Even the senior who is stronger than the one who uses the Heaven-reaching means can''t fuse them, let alone him? After waiting for a while, no more fonts appeared, Wang Feng began to look inside the entire Demon God Monument, looking for a way to get out. Latest URL: Chapter 1113： Harvest Demon Shards Latest URL: "Buzz!" But at this moment, the heart of the world-suppressing monument in Wang Feng''s mind trembled again. After Wang Feng entered the inside of the Demon God Monument, the trembling heart of the world-suppressing God Monument calmed down. He never thought that there would be a change again at this moment. However, before Wang Feng could react, the inside of the Demon God Monument appeared. A strong pulling force pulled Wang Feng to the center of the Demon Monument! This pulling force even reached the point where Wang Feng could not resist. After not realizing the crisis, Wang Feng fortunately gave up resistance and let this pulling force pull himself. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to appear in the most secret central area of ??the Monument of Demons. It was here that he saw the real Monument of Demons, that is, the devil fragments of the monument. The whole piece of the God-Suppressing Monument incorporates the four Heavenly Dao-level Dao Principles that the senior realized back then, which is equivalent to that senior''s natal artifact. Therefore, the four fragments of the God-Suppressing Monument after being broken are also transformed into these four pieces. The Dao-level Dao-level fragments of Datian are divided into: Devil''s Fragment, Demon''s Fragment, Ghost''s Fragment, and Heaven''s Fragment. In addition, there is also the heart of the monument, which is the body of the stele that was destroyed after the birth of the stele. This is a fragment of about ten feet in length. The demonic energy emitted is several times purer. With just one glance, the demon keel in Wang Feng''s body vibrated violently, as if seeing the ancestor of the demon, vaguely producing a sense of surrender. "Buzz!" With the arrival of Wang Feng, the shard of the devil also seemed to feel the breath of the heart of the monument, and it vibrated violently, faintly resonating with the heart of the monument. "call out!" Before Wang Feng could take a closer look, the piece of demon rushed towards Wang Feng. The speed was so fast that even Wang Feng could not detect its trajectory, let alone stop it. in mind. After the fragments of the devil entered Wang Feng''s mind, the heart of the monument and the fragments of the devil calmed down at the same time, and the fragments of the devil fluttered obediently around the heart of the monument, without causing any discomfort to Wang Feng. Feeling the shards of demons in his mind, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. His mind was already a dance of demons. If the gathered things spread out, it would be enough to shock the whole world. There is not only the soul of destiny that is integrated with the way of destiny, but also the phoenix egg that has entered the ninety-ninth nirvana. In addition, there are the heart of the **** of the world and the fragments of the devil. Fortunately, although these things are different. The same, but there was no conflict, and he calmly got along in his mind, otherwise, his mind would have exploded directly under their conflict. When the fragments of the devil rushed into Wang Feng''s mind, the whole piece of the devil''s stele gradually disintegrated, turned into pure magical energy, and dissipated in the entire secret pilgrimage of the devil. The so-called devil''s stele is nothing but The Demon Fragment was transformed by the pure demonic energy, and now that the Demon Fragment has disappeared, the Demon God Monument will naturally disappear as well. Wang Feng''s figure reappeared in the sight of Mo Yu and others, but when they saw the disappearing Demon Monument, Mo Yu and others didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The two great treasures that the entire Demon Clan has inherited for countless years were captured by Wang Feng in this way. The powerhouses of the Demon Clan have studied for countless years, but they have never researched these two treasures. Let these two great treasures surrender directly. Where is the heaven? With the cultivation base of Mo Yu and others, Rao couldn''t help but wonder, is the master they just surrendered to, the son of Tiandao? Otherwise, how could such heaven-defying opportunities appear to him one after another? What made them relieved was that the disappearance of the Demon Monument did not affect the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. If the Demon Pilgrimage Mysterious Realm collapsed due to the disappearance of the Demon God Monument, they would have to cry to death, and the entire Demon Clan would even be stunned. riot. After all, although the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm is controlled by his Demon Tribe, it can benefit the entire Demon Clan. I don¡¯t know how many Demon Clan strongmen have transformed from the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Once the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm disappears, it means From now on, his Demon Race will lack the birth of a large number of top powerhouses. "metropolitan!" After being stunned for a moment, Mo Yu and the others flashed, appeared beside Wang Feng, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and said respectfully. Wang Feng nodded, glanced at Mo Yu and others, and said, "You wait for the five people, just follow this seat for the time being. This seat has a way for you to avoid the rules and restrictions of the lost world, so you don''t need to sleep!" "Yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mo Yu and the others trembled and responded respectfully, with a look of joy flashing in the depths of their eyes. They thought that after this time, they would sleep until Wang Feng left the Lost World. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com didn''t expect Wang Feng to have such a means, even Mo Renxiao and others next to Mo Yu and others showed a look of joy on their faces, happy for Mo Yu and other ancestors. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Moren Xiao and the others, and said, "After going out, don''t disclose the news about you and this seat for the time being. Send strong people to other tribes of the Demon Race and let them make an oath of faith!" "Wait until the time is right, and then make it public!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Renxiao and the others were secretly relieved, and replied respectfully, they were really afraid that after Wang Feng let them out, they would directly disclose the news of their surrender to Wang Feng, and the top powerhouses of the dignified Demon Clan surrendered to others. , will inevitably lead to the mutiny of the entire Demon Race. Although his Demon Tribe is very majestic, under normal circumstances, other tribes of the Demon Tribe may obey him, but once the news of his surrender to Wang Feng spreads, I am afraid that 50% of the people will not listen to his orders. This kind of thing can''t be rushed, so we can only moisten things silently, slowly change the entire Demon Race, and make the entire Demon Race surrender to Wang Feng. They didn''t know what purpose Wang Feng had for them to force the rest of the tribe to make a vow of faith, but they couldn''t refuse Wang Feng''s order, and even subconsciously, they didn''t want to refuse. Seeing this, Wang Feng put Mo Yu and the other five ancestors of the Demon Clan who had reached the Star God into the World Ball, instructing them to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball, and then left with Mo Renxiao and others. The devil''s pilgrimage to the secret realm. After leaving the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, Wang Feng did not continue to stay in the Demon Tribe. After telling Ma Renxiao and others to conquer the other tribes of the Demon Race as soon as possible, he left the Demon Tribe and headed towards the Shenxian Sect. . Infiltrating the Demon Tribe this time, not only did not encounter a crisis, but also received great benefits, which can be said to be full of gains. Latest URL: Chapter 1114： ruthless love Latest URL: Outside the Shenxianzong station, Wang Feng was hesitant and hesitant to move forward. He thought that Sun Wukong was gearing up, waiting for a strong enemy to come. If he told him that there was no strong enemy, he was afraid that he would make a scene. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and went straight into the Immortal Sect''s residence. He had to face what he should face! When Wang Feng entered the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Sun Wukong had already appeared in the hall. He looked at Wang Feng with a surprised expression and asked, "Sect Master, why are you back?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and after thinking about it, he still told Sun Wukong what happened after he went to the Demon Tribe. He just concealed the illusions he saw in the Demon Monument and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. "In other words, you conquered the strongest Demon Tribe of the Demon Clan as soon as you went?" "In other words, no strong enemy has come?" "My old Sun Bai waited?" A series of inquiries came from Sun Wukong, so Wang Feng didn''t know how to answer, so he could only nod his head and remained silent. However, Wang Feng didn''t realize the uproar he imagined. He raised his head in surprise, and was greeted by Sun Wukong''s half-smiley face. Then, he heard the voice of Sun Wukong in his ears. "Does the suzerain think that my old grandson will make a scene if he fails to fight?" Wang Feng''s face froze and he didn''t speak, but how could Sun Wukong not see what Wang Feng meant? "Although my old grandson is warlike, it does not mean that my old grandson hopes that the Immortal Sect will have enemies!" "The fact that the suzerain can subdue the Demon Tribe means that the suzerain can already stand on his own and gradually get rid of our dependence. My old grandson is too happy to be happy, so why would he make a fuss?" "My old grandson''s belligerence is only against the enemies of the Immortal Sect, but not against his own people!" When Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. He bowed deeply to Sun Wukong, shook his head and laughed: "It''s Meng Lang!" "It''s just that my old Sun Zhanxin is together, and I don''t feel comfortable without a fight!" "Since the sect master has subdued the ancestors of the demon race, can I let my grandson have some experience with them?" Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong''s sinister laughter sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, making Wang Feng laugh and cry, nodded and agreed to Sun Wukong''s request. However, Yu and the others may not be weak. It''s just that the World Ball can''t stand the Star God-level sparring, unless he lets the system shield the impact of the sparring, thinking that in this Yaoshen Continent, the Immortal Sect has no enemies, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and took Sun Wukong directly. Enter the world ball, go to find Moyu and others, and let them learn from each other. Wang Feng also wanted to see how amazing Sun Wukong''s fighting power could be in the face of a star-god-level powerhouse! ... Supreme Continent, Xuanyin Mountains. The Xuanyin Mountains are located in the southern region of the Supreme Continent, bordering the Biluo Sea. It is a small mountain range in the Supreme Continent, but the Meigui tribe living in it is not weak at all. The ghosts and beasts in the Xuanyin Mountains of Gein are extremely tyrannical, far from being comparable to the ghosts and beasts of other mountain ranges, and because of the proximity to the blue sea, occasionally there will be strong men from the Kraken ashore to wreak havoc, causing the Xuanyin Mountains to be dangerous and dangerous. The Charismatic tribes that survived in it were all extraordinary in strength. In the dark mountain forest, two figures walked side by side, a man and a woman, the man was wearing a black-brown cassock. It was reflected on the top of his head, making the top of his head look like it would glow. The woman was dressed in a long black dress, her skin was as white as snow, her figure was graceful, her eyes were bright and clear, and the two walked side by side, with the attitude of an immortal couple. But if you look closely, you can see that the aura on the two of them is extremely disordered, their breathing is a little short, their faces are as pale as paper, and they are obviously seriously injured! "Senior brother, although we are hiding in this Xuanyin Mountain Range, this Xuanyin Mountain Range is also extremely dangerous. Li Tianxin whispered worriedly, looking at Wu Nian''s eyes, full of love. That''s right, the man and the woman are Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. If Wang Feng sees this scene, he is afraid that his jaw will drop. As an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, Li Tianxin is extremely talented and attractive. Among the many female disciples of the Immortal Sect, they are all flamboyant and fragrant. The disciples are sought after, but who would have thought that she would actually like Wu Nian who escaped into the empty door. "Give it a try, there is still a chance to live!" Wu Nian shook his head and sighed softly. He didn''t seem to feel Li Tianxin''s affectionate gaze, or he felt it, but he forcibly restrained himself. "It''s me who''s implicated Senior Brother!" Li Tianxin''s face darkened, and he said softly. After stepping into the lost battle, she descended on the Xuanyin Mountains of the Supreme Continent. In the bumps and bumps, she also got a lot of opportunities. Her cultivation reached the peak of immortality, and she even entered the realm of divine forbidden. , although it is only a double divine ban, but the speed of improvement is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s a pity that during an experience, she accidentally met the young master of the Guiyou tribe, one of the ten major ghost king tribes of the Meigui tribe, but the young master of the Guiyou tribe is a womanizer. The beauty of her, naturally did not want to let go, coerced and tempted her, if Wu Nian hadn''t happened to arrive and rescued her, her fate would have been extremely miserable. Since then, the two brothers and sisters began to escape. At first, when she was in the Immortal Sect, Li Tianxin had not yet understood her own intentions, but under the protection of Wu Nian, she found that she had fallen in love with Wu Nian, a senior brother who had escaped into the emptiness door, unknowingly. However, she didn''t dare to say it. The words "Escape into the Empty Door" were enough to stop all her thoughts. Senior Brother Wu Nian, who has practiced Buddhism for many years, is afraid that he has no love in his heart. This is destined to be a difficult road. Before she got hold of it, she didn''t want her relationship with Senior Brother Wu Nian to become rigid. But how could she know that in the company of this period of time, how could Wu Nian not feel the love and concern she showed from time to time? If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them were still on the run, for the sake of the Dharma in their hearts, Wu Nian would have already left and cut off any thoughts of Li Tianxin. "Sister, don''t say that!" "You and I have the same case, and we should help each other!" Wu Nian shook his head and said solemnly. The Immortal Sect would not give up any of its disciples. As a senior brother, how could he abandon Li Tianxin? Even if his life is in danger, Li Tianxin will be fine before he dies. What''s more, as a Buddhist monk, even if Li Tianxin is not his junior sister, he will not hesitate to stop him when he encounters the young master of the Guiyou Tribe so arrogant! Latest URL: Chapter 1115： Crisis is coming Latest URL: Hearing this, Li Tianxin fell silent and did not speak again. Wu Nian didn''t speak, and looked around with a wary expression. He had been honing around the Xuanyin Mountains for a long time. He knew very well how dangerous the Xuanyin Mountains were. The tribes in the mountains have to guard against the powerful sea monsters who may go ashore and wreak havoc. However, it is precisely because of the danger of the Xuanyin Mountains that they can temporarily escape the pursuit of the young master of the Guiyou Tribe. Wu Nian at this moment is no longer the immature Buddhist and Taoist youth. After going through a series of experiences, the depth of his Buddhist teachings has surpassed that of the older generation of Buddhist and Taoist monks. It has reached the peak of Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. After entering the Lost Battle Realm, he relied on a profound Buddha Dharma to continuously transcend the ghosts and beasts of the Supreme Continent and obtain great merits, so that his cultivation level rose all the way to the sky, not only reaching the peak of immortality, but also entering the fifth level of divine ban and promotion. The horror of the speed is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, his promotion cannot be replicated. Without profound Buddhist cultivation, how could he be able to save these ghosts and beasts? How can I get the power of merit after saving ghosts and beasts? It is precisely because Wu Nian reached such a cultivation level that he was able to rescue Li Tianxin from the young master of the Guiyou tribe and avoid the pursuit all the way. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Suddenly, Li Tianxin looked at Wu Nian who had stopped and asked aloud. But Wu Nian didn''t answer her. At this time, he was staring at the dim mountain forest in front of him with a solemn face. Li Tianxin''s complexion changed, and when he noticed something was wrong, he also looked alert and stared at the direction Wu Nian was throwing. Under the eyes of the two, a ghostly beast appeared silently not far from the two of them. This ghostly beast was shaped like a wolf, with a dark body, surrounded by a strong ghost, and the breath of the Holy Spirit peaked at a glance. When it appeared, the entire mountain forest was filled with a cold and depressing breath, and the cold ghost energy spread all over the place, making people feel like falling into an ice cave! "The Holy Spirit Peak Ghost Beast?!" Wu Nian and Li Tianxin had ugly expressions on their faces, and they both exclaimed in a low voice. If they were only in their prime, they could still kill the ghost and beast at the peak of the Holy Spirit. But now the two of them were seriously injured, not to mention the ghosts and beasts at the peak of the Holy Spirit, even the ghosts and beasts in the early days of the Holy Spirit were enough to cause a huge crisis to the two of them. "Brother, what should I do?" Li Tianxin''s face was solemn and asked in a low voice. Wu Nian glanced around and found that their retreat was blocked by this ghost beast, and said bitterly: "It can only be reckless." If it is possible, Wu Nian really doesn¡¯t want to fight with this ghost beast, not to mention that they are escaping from the chase now, just because of the danger of this mysterious ghost beast, once they are killed, if they can kill this ghost beast, they will The situation will also become more dangerous, if not, then there is nothing. Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Li Tianxin nodded, without the slightest fear, some were just decisive, she looked at Wu Nian''s tall and straight back, her beautiful eyes flashed with affection, and she secretly made a decision in her heart. "Junior sister, you help me, and leave the rest to me!" Wu Nian''s face was dignified, and he said without looking back. "it is good!" Li Tianxin nodded, the power in his body was surging slowly, the power of the second level of divine ban broke out with all his strength, and a cold long sword appeared in her hand in an instant, and the cold sword intent rushed from her body, piercing this The shadow of the forest. "Dawei Tianlong!" After receiving Li Tianxin''s response, Wu Nian did not hesitate, shouting loudly, like a roar like a dull thunder, resounding throughout the forest, the golden Buddha''s light shone from him, setting him off like a bright sun, Eye-catching. He moved his hands continuously, and the speed was so fast that it was impossible to see the trajectory of his movements at all. He could only see layers of phantoms. In the meantime, there are Buddha lights all over Wu Nian''s body, and these Buddha lights condense into a huge golden dragon phantom. In the mountain forest, a huge and ferocious dragon head was protruded, hovering around Wu Nian, making its power reach its peak in an instant! The towering ancient trees within a radius of 100 miles are all shaking constantly, and the ghosts and beasts within 10,000 miles below the realm of the Holy Spirit feel this breath, and they tremble even more and dare not move. Even if he was seriously injured, the power that Wu Nian burst out was still extremely powerful. The golden celestial dragon wraps around the whole body, exuding infinite power, and its skin hidden under the black-brown cassock is like gold powder pouring, and the treasure is solemn and radiant. He stood holding the seal, his eyes were half-open and half-closed, and his golden eyes seemed to penetrate a person''s mind with a single glance, which was daunting and dared not look directly. "Roar!" Feeling the power that Wu Nian burst out, UU read www. The ghost beast on uukanshu.com had a ferocious face, roared in a low voice, the ghost energy boiled all over, and the ghost energy swept out from the sky, as if the mountain forest had been turned into a ghost realm, making the mountain forest even more gloomy and cold. The cries of ghosts and wolf howls resounded, making people shudder. "town!" Wu Nian''s eyes flashed, and he roared in a low voice. The whole person disappeared in an instant, appearing above the ghost beast, bombarding down with a seal, and the golden dragon hovering around him swooped down like a dragon descending into the world, a terrifying impact. The shock caused the void to crack inch by inch. With the ghost beast as the center, the area of ??dozens of miles around was instantly vanished into nothingness, and the entire ground seemed to collapse a layer out of thin air. Before the Tianlong fell, its power was already destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Li Tianxin, who was seen from a distance, was agitated, and his beautiful eyes showed infinite worship. But she was not stunned, the power in her body spurted frantically, the long sword in her hand kept trembling, and the sound of a crisp sword chant resounded in the mountain forest. "Jianxiao in all directions!" A crisp and pleasant voice came from Li Tianxin''s mouth. She waved the long sword in her hand, cut out the cold sword qi of Dawson, gathered around her, forming a terrifying sword qi storm, and then the whole person rose into the air, wrapped in an amazing sword. Qi storm, with unparalleled momentum, attacked this ghost beast from the other side! If it is the peak of the general Holy Spirit, facing the attack of Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, I am afraid that it will be shocked, but this ghost beast has no intelligence at all, and some are only endless killing, how can they be afraid? "Roar!" It screamed in the sky, and the ghost energy around it rolled, forming a huge ghost claw, and grabbed it towards Wu Nian. The terrifying ghost energy directly penetrated the void, with unparalleled power. On the other side, two rays of light radiated from its scarlet eyes. Like a scarlet sword, it charged towards Li Tianxin. Wherever it passed, ghosts gathered and blessed those two rays of light. Latest URL: Chapter 1116： hit doom Latest URL: "boom!" The roar exploded, and the powerful force impacted in all directions, and the mountains and forests within a radius of 10,000 miles were all blown to pieces. The terrifying impact sent the entire ground flying, like a dragon turning over, and the center of the battlefield dropped several levels out of thin air, forming a huge pit that spanned thousands of miles. "boom!" Three figures flew out of the smoke and dust. "puff!" Wu Nian spurted blood from his mouth, and his face became even paler. The whole person kept going backwards. Every step he fell, he stepped on a huge hole in the ground, and he stepped back dozens of steps. He barely stabilized his body. fell to the ground. Although Li Tianxin was better, he also suffered a lot of injuries, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the hand holding the long sword was already stained red with blood, and the whole arm was constantly shaking, but in her beautiful eyes, there was no The slightest retreat, but full of determination. Compared to Wu Nian''s miserable situation, the ghost beast was slightly better, only a hole was blown out, and there was a long and narrow crack on the back, and ghost qi kept spewing out. Ghost beasts do not have blood bodies, they are completely formed from ghost energy and the remnants of heaven and earth. After countless years of evolution, it is very likely that the remnants of this ghost and beast were condensed ghosts countless years ago. Clan dead strong. Therefore, the broken body of the ghost beast will not make them feel pain, but it will make them feel the flow of power, thus stimulating their remaining fierce thoughts. "Roar!" The ghost beast roared up to the sky, and the scarlet eyes revealed endless murderous intent, the ghost energy boiled all over, shaking all directions, the hole in the body, not only did not let it retreat, but aroused its fierceness. Wisps of ghost patterns emerged from its body, and the ghost energy on the surrounding battlefield seemed to be pulled and swarmed. In the four directions, the entire void trembled, twisting and cracking in a manner visible to the naked eye. The strong pressure made Wu Nian and Li Tianxin look solemn. If they were not seriously injured, they would definitely not be so embarrassed, but now that these ghosts and beasts are together, they have no way out. . If it was just this ghost beast, the two of them could kill it even if they were desperate. What made them fearful was that the fluctuations caused by this battle were likely to attract other ghost beasts or the ghost tribe that was chasing them. Young Master, at that time, they will really have no escape. Perhaps it is the fate of the fate, and the things that Wu Nian and the two are worried about will become a reality! Somewhere over the mountains and forests about tens of thousands of miles away from the battlefield, several figures appeared out of thin air. The man at the head was dressed in a black robe. , is chilling. Behind him, there are several figures also wearing black robes, and the aura of each of them is extremely strong, at least reaching the peak of the Holy Spirit, and the one beside him exudes the breath of the real god. The person at the head is the young master of the Guiyou tribe, Guixie, whose cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit. Among the younger generation of the top ten ghost king-level tribes, they all belong to the top ranks! "Hey, do you think that if you hide in this Xuanyin Mountain Range, this young master can''t help you?" "too naive!" "The woman this young master wants has never been obtained!" The corner of Guixie''s mouth twitched, feeling the fluctuation of the battle from far away, and smiled sullenly. "Walk!" The voice fell, Guixie waved his hand, and with a few Guiyou tribe powerhouses, galloped straight in the direction of the wave, and the speed was extremely fast. ... "Arhat Dragon Seal!" On the battlefield, Wu Nian gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, all the power in his body spurted out, and the golden Buddha radiance came out, just like a supreme Buddha in the world, the Buddha''s power swept all directions, and filled the surrounding ghosts, Clean as much as possible. This time, he exhausted the remaining strength in his body and did not dare to hold any more. He knew very well that if he continued to drag on in the Xuanyin Mountains, he would only die faster. Before the beast and the young master of the Guiyou tribe arrived, they killed the beast and quickly fled. In this way, there is a silver lining! "boom!" Wu Nian''s face is solemn, his hands are constantly pinching the seal, the speed is fast to the extreme, the layers of phantoms flicker, the Buddha''s light on his body is more and more dazzling, and countless Buddha patterns spurt out from his body, like a smart elf. As if, as he fluttered around him, the terrifying Buddha-nature swept through him, and faintly, under the influence of this Buddha-nature, the murderous intent of the ghost beast weakened a bit, and there was a posture of being transformed. "Boom!" In an instant, a phantom of a golden Arhat, UU reading www.uukanshu. com emerged from behind Wu Nian, with a majestic appearance and full of Buddha nature, just a glance is enough to make people let go of the killing thoughts in their hearts, and have the idea of ??becoming a Buddha on the ground. Not only that, but on top of this Arhat phantom, there is also a huge golden celestial dragon phantom, which makes the Buddha''s majesty permeated by this celestial dragon Arhat even more terrifying. People can''t help but worship. "Splitting the sky and piercing the wind!" The crisp and tender voice came from Li Tianxin''s mouth. She also burst out with all her strength, and the long sword in her hand was madly waving, and strands of cold sword qi emanated from the long sword in her hand, and it spread all over her body in an instant. Under the traction of Li Tianxin, these cold sword qi, together with her, condensed into a huge picture, as if to form a mysterious sword picture, terrifying sword power, sweeping the Quartet, terrifying edge, splitting the sky! Although Li Tianxin has only reached the second-level realm of divine forbidden, what she can match is only barely comparable to that of the gods, but she will definitely not be the main attack. The head ghost beast brings trouble, in this kind of battle, even a little trouble can relieve some pressure for Wu Nian! "town!" As Wu Nian slammed down, the phantom of the Heavenly Dragon Arhat behind him suddenly raised his palm and patted it lightly, but it was this fluttering palm that made the surrounding Buddha Qi riot, if swallowed by a whale They gathered together to form a huge golden palm, like a five-fingered giant mountain, heading towards the ghost beast to kill. At the same time, Li Tianxin did not hesitate, the long sword in his hand stabbed straight out, and the sword map in front of her instantly spewed out an endless torrent of sword energy, like a stegosaurus, wrapped in an amazing edge, moving towards The ghost beast blasted away, and wherever it passed, the void shattered and the earth collapsed. Latest URL: Chapter 1117： protect each other Latest URL: "Roar!" The two terrifying offensives came out, which also made the ghost beast feel a strong crisis. It raised a roar in the sky, and the ghost energy surged out like a tide, blessing on the dark sun in front of it. The dim light flickered, and this dark sun seemed to have turned into a black hole that devoured people''s souls. Just a glance was enough to make people shudder. When the offensive of Wu Nian and Li Tianxin was about to come, the dark sun was pushed out in an instant, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. To the supreme ghost king. "Boom!" In an instant, the three offensives collided together, and a deafening roar resounded throughout the world. The violent force impacted like a rolling wave, destroying the surrounding world. The battlefield that had become a ruin, under such impact, became even more dilapidated. . The void of the entire battlefield shattered instantly, turning into a pitch-black nothingness. The violent power persisted throughout the battlefield for a long time, and ordinary people could not step into the battlefield at all. After a long time, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing two miserable figures! "puff!" Wu Nian spurted blood from his mouth, his whole body was shaky, and it seemed that he might fall down at any time. If it weren''t for Li Tianxin to support him next to him, I''m afraid he would have fallen. Li Tianxin was equally miserable, and his body was bleeding profusely, but he still had spare strength, far less serious than Wu Nian''s injury. After all, under the collision just now, Wu Nian has endured most of the impact. Otherwise, with Li Tianxin''s cultivation, he would have died under the terrifying impact just now. The impact, Wu Nian''s injury will be so serious. In just a few months of getting along, it may not be possible for a beautiful woman to fall in love with a monk, but if in these short months, the monk blocked the fatal impact for this beautiful woman countless times and saved her from the unknown. How many times, that''s another matter! The human heart is full of flesh, it is a cultivator, even if it has become a god, there is still affection, and there is still love, but compared to mortals, their love is more difficult to obtain. Those who are ruthless, ruthless, and selfish can''t represent most people after all. The cultivation world is cruel, but no matter where it is in the world, there will never be a lack of love. Some people enter the Tao with love, some people are crazy about love, the love in the world is indescribable, but it can make people crazy. Li Tianxin''s eyes were full of crystals, looking at Wu Nian like a **** man, blood was dripping from her heart, her injuries were very painful, but seeing Wu Nian so miserable, her heart hurt even more. During this period of time, Wu Nian, this senior brother, for her, I don''t know how many injuries she has suffered. She can''t even count them, but she knows that since she met Wu Nian senior brother, the injury on Wu Nian senior brother has never happened. Better, even worse each time. With Wu Nian''s cultivation, if you leave her alone, you can easily get rid of the young master of the Guiyou tribe, let alone hide in the Xuanyin Mountains, but he didn''t. From beginning to end, he was by her side. , not to let her bear it alone. Perhaps, Senior Brother Wu Nian was just protecting her because of his brother and sister''s love, but how could she be indifferent? The tall and straight back that has been protecting her has been deeply imprinted in her soul. Since joining the Immortal Sect, she has practiced hard, and has never slackened, let alone moved. She thought that she had cut off her love. . But after the tall and straight figure appeared in front of her time and time again, she knew that her heart was beating and she couldn''t stop. "Jie Jie!" "It really makes this young master easy to find!" But at this moment, a gloomy laughter suddenly resounded over the ruins of the entire battlefield, Wu Nian and Li Tianxin''s faces changed dramatically, and they suddenly looked up at the void. "call out!" The sound of breaking through the air resounded, and the young master of Guiyou Tribe, Guixie and others, instantly appeared above the void, looking down at the two of them from a height, when they saw the miserable appearance of the two of them, the corner of Guixie''s mouth twitched. , a wicked smile appeared on his face. "Junior sister, hurry up, I''ll hold him back!" Wu Nian''s face was dignified, he took a strong breath, got rid of Li Tianxin''s support, stood in front of Li Tianxin, and shouted in a low voice. What Li Tianxin didn''t know was that, at an unknown time, Wu Nian''s heart already had her figure, perhaps in the holy realm or in the imperial realm, but he deeply knew that he was a Buddhist, and he paid attention to six things. It was all empty, even if he had a strange idea in his heart, he was still forcibly suppressed, and he never showed the slightest. Even if he felt Li Tianxin''s thoughts during this period of time together, he was still forcibly restraining himself. Once he broke the **** precept, his own Dharma would be gone in an instant! Without this body of Dharma, how can I protect her? He and Li Tianxin, UUkanshu were almost the earliest disciples of the Immortal Sect who followed Wang Feng. The friendship between them was far beyond what other disciples of the Immortal Sect could compare. The time he spent with Li Tianxin, It is far longer than the time spent with other brothers and sisters. Even if they go out to experience, they all meet together. Listening to Wu Nian''s anxious words, looking at Wu Nian''s heavily injured but still strong back in front of her, Li Tianxin couldn''t bear it any longer, crystal tears fell down his cheeks, looking at Wu Nian''s back in his eyes. , full of love and compassion. He was obviously powerless, his whole body was shaking, and he was seriously injured, but he still stood in front of her without hesitation, and even let her escape. But this time, she doesn''t want to retire. He has protected her for so long, and it''s time to protect him! "Chichi, this friendship is really touching!" Seeing the appearance of Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, the young master of the Guiyou tribe, Gui Xie, smiled sadly, his face full of jokes. "This young master suddenly thought that it is too cheap for you to save you so dead!" "This young master is in front of you, playing with your woman and making your woman cry under this young master. I don''t know what you will look like at that time?" Immediately afterwards, Gui Xie laughed loudly, and the frantic laughter resounded throughout the battlefield, and the gloomy eyes made people shudder. Wu Nian''s eyes turned cold. He had been cultivating Buddha for many years, and for the first time, unspeakable anger emerged. His eyes were fixed on Guixie, revealing infinite murderous intent. people. As soon as he moved his feet, he wanted to rush towards Guixie, but he forgot that he was seriously injured at the moment, he was completely out of strength, and he could not lift the slightest strength. It wasn''t that Li Tianxin quickly supported him, he was afraid that he had already fallen. Latest URL: Chapter 1118： Shenwu illusion swordsmanship Latest URL: Wu Nian, who was seriously injured, has gone through a dangerous battle again. It is not easy to survive until now, not to mention the many ghost tribe powerhouses brought by ghosts, even if it is any emperor. It can make the moment of thoughtless danger surround. If someone can see through his body, they will find that he has countless secret injuries in his body, which has seriously overdrawn his body. If the injury is not repaired, the foundation will be damaged, the cultivation will fall, and the serious death will be on the spot. If Wu Nian hadn''t been tempered by the many holy places of cultivation in the Immortal Sect, he had already forged a strong foundation, and had a deep understanding of Buddhism, he would not be able to support the intense battle these months. "Hahaha, you are a waste, are you worthy of grabbing a woman with this young master?" "This young master is standing still, you can''t hurt this young master!" Seeing Wu Nian''s appearance, Gui Xie''s unceremonious irony and resounding sarcasm resounded in all directions. These sarcastic words made Wu Nian''s eyes red, his gums clenched, his fists clenched tightly, and strands of blood flowed out of his fists. These sarcasms couldn''t hurt him at all. What he hated was that he was afraid of I was powerless to protect Li Tianxin. Perhaps, today is his own calamity! Wu Nian gritted his teeth and took a sigh of relief, then he wanted to reckon with everything and burst out his last vision, to win a chance for Li Tianxin to escape! But at this moment, Li Tianxin suddenly let him go, causing him to stumble and almost fall over. After he stabilized his body, he raised his head and looked at Li Tianxin who appeared in front of him. At this moment, Li Tianxin''s beautiful face was full of relieved smiles, and when he looked at Wu Nian''s eyes, he revealed a strong affection without concealment. With a trembling, there was a faint unease. "When I was most desperate, you appeared, like a hero of the world, who blocked all disasters for me!" "boom!" When Li Tianxin''s words fell, a tyrannical power suddenly burst out from her body. The slightly broken dress danced wildly, her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her exquisite body burst into a faint light. The brilliance of her, like a goddess in the nine worlds, has a supreme temperament of its own. "From that moment on, I have you in my heart!" At this moment, the whole world was silent, only Li Tianxin''s affectionate words kept resounding. "Fate, it''s amazing! Love, destiny!" "These days, you have stood in front of me again and again, blocking all the waves for me. Now, it''s time for me to protect you!" When these words fell, Li Tianxin''s power became more powerful, and the majestic power continued to flow out. At this moment, she did not look like a goddess, but more like a supreme goddess, with infinite power emerging from her body. ''s Zunhua. No one knows that after she came to this lost battle, she had an opportunity, which was obtained by accidentally stepping into the pilgrimage site of ghosts. A forbidden technique, divine martial art, swordsmanship of illusion! Shenwu illusion sword technique, a tyrannical forbidden technique that bursts out by overdrawing all of its own power and even the power of the soul, can also be regarded as a magical power that perishes together. Unless an extremely strong person who is proficient in the way of the soul, stimulates the caster with the power of the tyrannical soul, awakens the caster. Since Li Tianxin got this forbidden technique, it was the first time for her to use it. Originally, when she was forced to the most desperate point by the ghosts, she planned to use it, but at that critical moment, Wu Nian came and blocked her. Ghost, save her. And in the following dangers, there was no chance for her to use it. Every danger was blocked by Wu Nian. Now, they obviously can''t get through it. She, who is already full of Wu Nian''s shadow, can''t helplessly watch Wu Nian die in order to protect herself. Just pay it back! At that time, she failed to perform this forbidden technique, all because of Wu Nian, to be able to live for a few more months, to be able to stay with Wu Nian for several months at the end of her life, is already favored by the heavens! At this moment, Li Tianxin did not have the slightest fear of facing death, but only had endless tenderness! "Boom!" In the heaven and earth, there was a thunderous explosion out of thin air. As the power of Li Tianxin became more and more terrifying, the whole world changed, and the heaven and earth dimmed. All of this seems to be a long time, but in fact, from Li Tianxin''s outbreak to when she said these words to express her heart, it was only a short while. When the ghosts and Wu Nian reacted, the momentum of Li Tianxin''s body had already skyrocketed. To the point of incomparable horror! "Do not!" Looking at Li Tianxin''s decisive attitude, Wu Nian''s heart was cut like a knife, roaring and roaring, he wanted to stop Li Tianxin, but at this time, he couldn''t get close to Li Tianxin at all, and he still had a light mask covering him. Not only Li Tianxin, in order to protect him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is also to prevent Wu Nian from doing stupid things. It was the first time Wu Nian felt such severe pain since he was a child. The pain made him almost unable to breathe, and the pain caused his entire body to tremble uncontrollably. The injuries are thousands of times more painful. He originally wanted to protect Li Tianxin with his own life, and to completely fulfill the affection hidden in his heart, as well as his own Buddha heart. But after all, it was still beyond his control. He failed to protect Li Tianxin, but Li Tianxin protected him. When he saw Li Tianxin burst out with such power, how could he not know that Li Tianxin must have used some terrifying forbidden technique, otherwise, She is only at the second level of divine forbidden, and it is impossible for her to burst out with a terrifying power comparable to the peak of the true god. This... is probably Li Tianxin''s last peripheral vision! But he would rather die himself than watch Li Tianxin die in front of him. In the void, Guixie and the others looked at Li Tianxin, who burst out with terrifying power, with a gloomy expression on his face. Guixie did not expect that in such a desperate situation, this woman could burst out such terrifying power, and the power fluctuations that burst out from her body. , even he was shocked. "Young Master, you go first!" Standing beside Guixie, the true **** powerhouse of Guiyou Tribe said with a solemn expression. Rao is a fatal crisis because of his cultivation in the middle stage of True God, and his whole body is uncontrollably tense. "Can''t go!" "We can only fight, there are so many of us, can''t we help this bitch?" Guixie shook his head, Yin Yin shouted. "To defend together, this young master doesn''t believe it. How much power can she burst out when she is struggling to the death?" When the voice of Guixie fell, many Guiyou tribe powerhouses no longer persuaded them, they burst out their own strength, gathered together, and formed a huge protective shield, shrouding everyone in it. Latest URL: Chapter 1119： Do not enter the empty door, accompany me Latest URL: "Boom!" Between the heavens and the earth, the wind and thunder raged, the sound of sword whistling resounded like thunder, resounding in all directions, the rolling sword intent was like a wave, sweeping the whole world, and the sword force was ferocious and terrifying. Ruohan sea-like power fluctuations, with Li Tianxin as the center, swept across thousands of miles, and within this radius, everything was suppressed by this majestic force, stronger than the true **** powerhouse of the ghost and secluded tribe. Move every minute. With such a terrifying power, the faces of Guixie, the young master of the Guiyou Tribe, and the others changed greatly, and their eyes showed horror for the first time. They never thought that Li Tianxin, who was not in the realm of the gods, could give them something to do. brought such enormous pressure and crisis. "Buzz!" The sound of sword whistling resounded, and the majestic power that permeated from Li Tianxin''s body instantly condensed into a sword qi that flashed with a cold and cold light. where you can stand. Guixie and the others never thought that such a terrifying move was actually erupted by an ant who was not in the realm of the gods. Qi, any one of them can make the Holy Spirit-level powerhouse tremble. They can''t imagine how powerful these countless sword qi will be when they are released together? "cut!" A crisp sound of tender shouting resounded through the whole world in an instant. When this tender sound fell, the endless sword qi trembled. The next moment, like a rain of swords, it burst out suddenly, like a sword. The air is long, and the ferocious bombardment is on the protective cover jointly arranged by Guixie and others! "quick!" "Do your best to resist!" Seeing the densely charged sword qi, the ghosts and evil spirits roared and roared up to the sky, and the power in the body surged wildly, reinforced on the protective cover in front of him. This time, he came out to chase Li Tianxin and Wu Nian. He brought a middle stage true **** and five strong ghosts of the ghost tribe who were at the peak of the holy god. He tried his best to explode, for fear that if he was slower, he would be shot into a sieve by the sword rain that filled the sky. "Boom!" The infinite sword qi slammed into the huge protective cover, the deafening roar kept resounding, and the strong force impact swept away in all directions. Wu Nian was blown away by the impact, and the mouth spurted blood. But he didn''t realize it. From the beginning to the end, he stared at the battlefield, his eyes were extremely red, but there was a glimmer of hope, hoping that the beautiful figure would come to him safely. The sword qi is constantly incessant, earth-shattering! "Crack!" He was doing his best to resist the ghosts of the infinite sword energy, his pupils shrank suddenly, the crisp broken sound, to him, was like a talisman. The protective cover that has been laid out with all his strengths shows cracks like spider webs. Looking back, the sword qi dragon is still gushing endlessly. "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and the endless sword qi shattered the protective cover, instantly drowning Guixie and the others, shrouding them in the endless sword qi, the terrifying sword qi vented down, bombarded the ground, and burst out. Amazing roar! "Boom!" This endless sword qi bombardment lasted for half an hour, and the entire earth was directly blasted into a bottomless crater. In the whole world, the fierce sword intent persisted for a long time, and the violent sword energy raged around everything. This terrifying move spread to tens of thousands of miles. In this tens of thousands of miles, everything was turned into ruins, whether it was mountains. Or old trees, all turned into smoke. "boom!" Wu Nian climbed out of the dust and looked into the distance impatiently. When he saw the figure falling straight from the void, he was completely distraught, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. He rushed out, and the speed was extremely fast, as if he was not injured at all. When the beautiful figure was about to fall, Wu Nian caught it, but he was stunned, and the tears couldn''t stop falling. He was seriously injured, but how could he not feel the state of the person in his arms? Li Tianxin, who was held in Wu Nian''s arms, looked at Wu Nian''s face and showed a pale smile. She stretched out her hand to touch Wu Nian''s cheek, but found that her hand could not be lifted. "If there is an afterlife, may you not enter the empty door and accompany me!" "Mountains have trees, and trees have branches, but the heart is happy, and you don''t know!" Li Tianxin''s hand could not be lowered, tears were in the corners of his eyes, but his eyes were tightly closed, and his soul was silent! She is not dead, but her state is that life is worse than death. There is only a trace of vitality left in her body, just like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time, the power in her body is completely exhausted, and her cultivation base is dissipated, just like a mortal! "I know!" "I know what you mean, I...!" Wu Nian burst into tears, hugged Li Tianxin tightly, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. His own Buddha mind escaped Li Tianxin''s mind. The damned one is him, why... but you have come to suffer? pain! Unprecedented pain! For the first time, Wu Nian felt a pain that was more painful than burning all five internal organs and breaking bones into pieces. The wind stopped, the dust dissipated, and even this world seemed to feel Wu Nian''s sadness, and it became silent, as if afraid of disturbing Wu Nian, and again afraid of disturbing the sleeping person. "boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded, and a miserable figure rushed out of the pit, dust and gravel splashed! This figure is the ghost, and he is not dead yet! "Hahaha!" Looking at Wu Nian''s sorrowful appearance in the distance and Li Tianxin who fell into a deep sleep, Gui Xie looked up to the sky and laughed until his entire body turned into a bow shape. "An ant, I was almost killed by you!" "Not bad!" "This young master has never seen an immortal emperor as strong as you, but unfortunately, you still can''t get this young master!" Gui Xie stared coldly at the two Wu Nian in the distance, and sneered sullenly. Really almost died! A mere ant who did not enter the realm of the gods actually killed a middle true **** and five peak holy gods. If it spreads out, no one dares to believe it, right? If it wasn''t for the last moment, he used a life-saving trump card that his father, the high priest of the Guiyou tribe, had left him, and he was afraid that he would have died in the hands of Li Tianxin. Although he didn''t die, he suffered a lot of injuries. How could he, the young master of the dignified Guiyou tribe, the supreme arrogance of the Holy Spirit, be forced to this level by an ant who has not yet entered the realm of the gods? This is the first time he has been so close to death since he became the young master of the Guiyou Tribe. If these two people are not allowed to suffer the most cruel punishment in the world, his hatred will be hard to pacify! Latest URL: Chapter 1120： Lord is my Buddha Latest URL: Wu Nian didn''t care about ghosts and evil at all, and his whole person was immersed in grief. If his heart is ashes, it is the best interpretation of his current state! He hates, hates his escape, hates his incompetence, and even hates himself for caring only about his own Buddha''s heart. If not for this, how could Li Tianxin fall into such a state! The cultivation base is exhausted, and the soul is silent. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of suffering Li Tianxin was suffering at the moment. He seemed to foresee that in the endless darkness, Li Tianxin''s spiritual thoughts were screaming in despair. As long as he thinks of this picture, his heart is like a knife. Seeing that Wu Nian didn''t take care of him, Gui Xie sneered, but did not act immediately, but took advantage of Wu Nian''s grief and tried his best to restore his own strength. He is very aware of Wu Nian''s strength. Although he has not reached the divine ban, he is terrified by his sky-defying combat power. Do you really think he is a hungry ghost? No, he frantically chased and killed Wu Nian, not only because of Li Tianxin, but also because of Wu Nian''s terrifying combat power that made him shudder. If Wu Nian is such a genius, once he grows up completely, his ghost and secluded tribe will be destroyed in his hands. If he doesn''t offend him, that''s all. But since he offends him, no matter what, he must be strangled in the cradle. Because of this, he frantically chased and killed Wu Nian, but he didn''t expect that he would be almost killed by Li Tianxin, a woman he didn''t care about. The death of a middle true **** and the death of five holy gods has taught him a painful lesson. Rao is now powerless without thinking, and he is still fully prepared. After a full quarter of an hour, Guixie just recovered his strength, and the whole person regained his composure. "Jie Jie, you can''t even keep the woman you love, what''s the use of cultivating you, Buddha?" Gui Xie said with a pitiful smile, he not only wanted Wu Nian to suffer the most cruel punishment in the world, but also destroyed his Dao Heart. Buddhist cultivators have always been a thorn in the eyes of his Meigui clan. In the past, if an intruder was a Buddhist cultivator and happened to be in his Supreme Continent, the entire Meigui clan would kill almost anyone who saw it, and there would be no one. ''s hold. For ghost cultivators like them, Buddhist cultivators are definitely the biggest nemesis! He wants to see, if the Buddha''s heart is gone, what kind of Buddha cultivation is Wu Nian? How to fight him? These two people are destined to become playthings in his hands. However, Guixie did not expect that his mouth cannon would become his life reminder. This sarcastic remark, like thunder, exploded in Wu Nian''s mind, causing his soul to tremble and his heart to surge. "What''s the use of this Buddha... cultivation?" A hoarse whisper came out of Wu Nian''s mouth. His eyes were red, and he looked at Li Tianxin in his arms, and then looked at his hands. He only felt that the strong Buddha heart in the body was collapsing at a terrible speed. . "hey-hey!" Feeling the collapse of the Buddha''s heart in Wu Nian''s body, Gui Xie smiled sympathetically, his face was full of happiness, and he was able to destroy Wu Nian''s unparalleled Buddha''s heart with his own hands. How arrogant he is, how can he see that someone is more talented and more powerful than him? Now, this unparalleled arrogance that makes him terrified is about to be destroyed in his hands, how can he not be happy? Looking at the entire Lost World, is there any arrogance that can destroy such unparalleled arrogance with his own hands? Thinking of this, his eyes flickered, and he said while the iron was hot: "You cultivate Buddha all your life, and give up everything for Buddha!" "Have these Buddhas in the sky ever crossed you?" "Have you ever crossed her again?" Gui Xie''s sarcastic words brought a great impact to Wu Nian, like a sharp blade, stabbed into his Buddha''s heart. Buddha once said that the six great elements are all empty. For the sake of Buddha, he suppressed his own mind and cultivated Buddha wholeheartedly, but in the end, Buddha never crossed him, nor did he cross her! That being the case, what is the use of this Buddha? That being the case, how can these Buddhas in the sky be worthy of him to cultivate without thinking? What kind of rules, what precepts, the Buddha will not cross me, I will cross, the Buddha will not cross her, I will cross her! The endless roar resounded from the bottom of Wu Nian''s heart. The Buddha''s heart that was about to collapse completely collapsed in this roar. However, his Buddha''s heart did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more bright, and even showed another kind of difference. Buddha''s heart. Don''t break, don''t stand, break and stand! The mindless Buddhas in the sky were destroyed, but he walked out of his own way of Buddhism and found his own Buddha! "Boom!" In the heaven and earth, there was an inexplicable explosion of thunder, and endless power gathered from all directions, like a whale swallowing, pouring into Wu Nian''s body, and a huge vortex of divine essence appeared in the sky above his head. The majestic power of the divine essence rushed into his body, washed his wounds, restored his strength, and consolidated his brand-new Buddha heart! "Buzz!" The dazzling Buddha light flickered from Wu Nian''s body, setting him off like a true Buddha. Layers of golden halos appeared behind his head, and the sky was full of visions. Congratulations to him! "I''m dead!" "Of course, my mindless Buddhist way is not destroyed!" "These Buddhas in the sky, UU reading neither cross me, nor her, so why do you need to cultivate?" "Today, I have no thoughts. I will use her to establish a Buddha, and I will establish a Dao with love. I will spend my whole life to transcend her!" "Don''t enter the reincarnation, don''t enter the six realms, don''t ask for the next life, don''t ask for one''s own thoughts, just want to transcend her!" "From now on, you are my Buddha!" One after another roars like muffled thunder came out from Wu Nian''s mouth, resounding throughout the whole world, and lasted for a long time. As the roars fell, endless Buddha light burst forth, and countless Buddha patterns emerged from Wu Nian''s body. Visions appeared all over his body, a real dragon bowed his head, and a vermilion bird danced... The whole world, at this moment, was silent and silent, only that sound echoed, it was the sound of the Tao without thoughts, and it was also the Buddha''s will of his rebirth. This is an unprecedented Buddhist way, and it is also a Buddhist way that belongs to Wu-thought alone! Heaven and earth congratulate it, all things in the world congratulate it, heaven rewards, and the avenue favors it! "boom!" The endless Buddha light vented from above the sky, shrouding the Lord without thoughts. In the heavens and the earth, there was an inexplicable terrifying pressure, covering the entire Xuanyin Mountain Range. Suppressed by a terrifying and vast coercion, no one can compete with it! Guixie, who bore the brunt, was directly crushed to the ground. At this time, he was stunned, and he kept mumbling, "How... possible?" Guixie never thought that his own ridicule actually fulfilled Wu Nian and let him walk out of his own Buddhist way. Break and stand by this. Regenerate the Buddha''s mind, establish my Buddha again, and become the Buddha''s way again! The unparalleled Buddhism was born in front of him. His ridicule made a new and unique Buddhist way appear in this world. I don''t know if it was his luck or his sorrow? Latest URL: Chapter 1121： The great world is coming, all the ways will be released Latest URL: "boom!" The endless Buddha light shrouded Wu Nian, and the terrifying Buddhist power instantly poured into Wu Nian''s body. Countless Buddha patterns washed his body, improving his physique and enhancing his potential! At this moment, the world was shaken, the entire Xuanyin Mountains trembled, terrifying visions spread all over a radius of 100,000 miles, all the ghosts and beasts, all the ghost tribe tribes in the Xuanyin Mountains were suppressed, inexplicable horror, horrified endlessly. If someone is outside the Lost Battle Realm, they will find that the entire Lost Battle Realm is over the sky above the continent, already shrouded in endless Buddha light, a brand new Buddha nature road is slowly taking shape. power on. "hiss!" "How can someone achieve their own way?" "What happened recently? People have become enlightened one after another?" "Could it be that the world has changed dramatically, and the prosperity is coming?" All the old monsters in the whole world were awakened by this astonishing vision, and there was a lot of discussion, and they were horrified. Unfortunately, the Lost Battle Realm has its own rules to protect, even if they wanted to spy, they couldn''t spy on anything, only It can be vaguely perceived that the enlightened person comes from the lost battlefield! In a mysterious place in the God Realm, Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, her beautiful eyes shone with dazzling brilliance, and when she looked into the distance, her eyes seemed to have seen the terrifying vision above the lost battle realm through many obstacles. "Ma''am, could it be that the world has changed dramatically? Otherwise, how can people become enlightened one after another?" Yan Yusenlong, who was standing behind Ye Muqing, asked with a look of shock on his face. "The great world is coming, all the ways will be released!" "This great world is several times more brilliant than the world we live in!" "In the future, whether it will stand above the great world, or will be obsolete, depends on the creation of all beings in the world!" Ye Muqing''s eyes were deep and she sighed softly. "hiss!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. If it weren''t for Ye Muqing''s words, he wouldn''t believe it. The great world they lived in back then was before the battle of darkness. Not only were there peerless and unparalleled **** emperors who overwhelmed the entire era, but there were also countless supreme powerhouses in the extreme realm of gods. The coming great world is several times more brilliant than the one they live in? He wanted to refute, wanted to question, but these successive enlightenments made the doubts in his mouth speechless, even in the great world they were in that year, there were only a handful of enlightened people. In their era, there is a sentence that can aptly describe the difficulty of enlightenment. It is hard to be one of a hundred people who have reached the extreme level of the gods and become enlightened! The ultimate divine realm is already standing on the top of the entire heavens and myriad worlds, but attaining the Tao is very difficult for the ultimate divine realm, especially the ultimate divine realm whose own Tao is already limited, it is almost impossible to become a Taoist in this life. The so-called enlightenment does not mean that one must be at the extreme level of the divine realm to become enlightened. It is a realm, a kind of supreme creation. Myriad ways in the world have already taken shape, and all living beings seem to be walking against the sky, but in fact, they are all cultivating these myriad ways that have already been formed. Therefore, even if they cultivate to the pinnacle of the divine realm, they are still within the jurisdiction of the heavenly way, unless Enlightenment, otherwise, you will not be able to achieve the Way of Heaven in your entire life! To achieve the Tao is to open up a brand new Tao among the ten thousand Taos in this world. It does not belong to the ten thousand Taos of this world, nor does it belong to the jurisdiction of the heavenly Tao. The difficulty in it can be imagined. But once enlightened, it means that there is a chance to ascend to the Tao of Heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Tao of Heaven. This is the lifelong pursuit of all the most powerful people in the world. Since the battle of darkness, there have been no enlightened people in the world, but now two enlightened people have appeared one after another. Perhaps, the cultivation of these two enlightened people is still very low today, so low that they can be killed at will, but their potential , but far beyond all the creatures of this era! "Madam, why did this person become enlightened, the way of heaven was not angry, and the thunder and punishment for destroying the world did not appear?" Immediately afterwards, a hint of doubt flashed on Yan Yusenlong''s face, and he asked curiously. "The person who became enlightened before, probably took advantage of the heaven''s way to become enlightened, and he was intolerant of the world, so he aroused the wrath of heaven and the thunder and punishment of world-annihilation!" "And at present, this enlightened person, I am afraid that he has truly achieved enlightenment by himself, there is no shortcut, and he will not make the heavenly path feel threatened, so he has never given a world-annihilating thunder penalty, and even a reward!" Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes and said condensedly. In fact, what Ye Muqing said is not wrong. Back then, when the Great Demon of Xuansha achieved the way of the devil, it was with the help of the Asura ghost way of the ghost who mastered the sky, not his own perception. Moreover, the way of the devil was extremely negative and positive. If you are not careful, you may become evil in one thought and destroy the world. In addition, the Great Demon of Xuansha has drilled into the control of the laws of the heavens, which caused the wrath of the heavens! Wu Nian, however, is completely relying on itself to recreate the Buddha''s way, the only Buddha''s way in the world, naturally it will not make the heavenly way angry, not to mention, Wu Nian''s Buddha''s way, UU Kanshu has an extremely deadly The disadvantage is Li Tianxin! He takes Li Tianxin as the Buddha, takes his own heart as the Tao, and re-creates the Buddha''s Tao. Then his destiny is closely related to Li Tianxin. Throughout his life, his Buddha can only be Li Tianxin. Once he changes again, he will surely die! And Li Tianxin, who is the Buddha of no thoughts, if he falls, the Buddha''s heart of no thoughts will collapse, and his Buddhist cultivation will be vanished in an instant. More importantly, Li Tianxin, the Buddha of no thoughts, as long as he is willing , You can extract Wu Nian''s Buddhist and Taoist cultivation at any time, Wu Nian has no resistance at all! He gambled his future on Li Tianxin. Once Li Tianxin died, he would surely die, so how could Heavenly Dao be so unscrupulous? Bet everything you have on your loved ones, and look at all beings in the heavens and the world, who can do it? It is no exaggeration to say that this love is earth-shattering. Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong fell silent and didn''t make a sound. The entire mysterious place fell into peace again. Lost Battle Realm Supreme Continent, in the Xuanyin Mountains, the vision of heaven and earth is still continuing, endless Buddha light shrouded Wu Nian, his injury, under the shroud of this Buddha light, has completely recovered in less than a moment. Some of the damaged foundations were directly repaired by this Buddhist power! Now, under the washing of this inexhaustible power of Buddhism and Taoism, Wu Nian¡¯s cultivation has soared geometrically. He was originally only the fifth level of the divine ban, but in less than half a time, he has already broken into the sixth divine ban. Heavy, climbing speed, but has not stopped. His brand-new Buddhism does have fatal shortcomings, but as long as Li Tianxin is not dead, his potential and even aptitude will be the number one in the world. In addition, there are awards from Heaven, and endless Buddhist power washes, his cultivation realm, It is impossible to predict how far it will climb! Latest URL: Chapter 1122： Mindless Buddha Palm Latest URL: Thoughtless vision of enlightenment, although the old monsters in the whole world were shaken, but in the lost battle, it was limited to the Xuanyin Mountains and did not spread to other realms. Therefore, whether it was the lost battle The natives of , or the powerhouses of the heavens and the myriad worlds, never imagined that in this lost battle environment, a heaven-defying enlightened person had already appeared! In the Xuanyin Mountains, the terrifying Fowei still suppressed all living beings in the entire Xuanyin Mountains. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t expect to struggle, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think about escaping, but under the suppression of this terrifying Fowei, the power in his body was like a mouse encountering a cat. Mobilization is of no use at all. At this time, he is like a mortal. In this case, how can he escape? How to struggle? He had even forgotten his fear, and his whole head was blank. He never imagined that the mouth-cannon that he sent out for a momentary pleasure would actually achieve no thoughts, allowing him to regenerate Buddhism. He was clearly thinking about the collapse of his mindless Buddha, how could he be like this? But no matter what he thinks, Wu Nian''s transformation is already irreversible. If it is not suppressed, maybe he will fight to destroy Wu Nian''s transformation, but now, he can''t do anything, he can only wait to die! He couldn''t imagine how terrifying the thoughtlessness after the transformation would be. Before the transformation, Wu Nian can be at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, comparable to his supreme arrogance at the peak of the Holy Spirit. Even if he loses to him, it will not be much weaker, not to mention Wu Nian after transformation? After a full day and night, the sky-filled vision of the Xuanyin Mountains gradually dissipated, and the dazzling golden light shrouded in the entire Xuanyin Mountains completely vanished. Wu Nian is suspended in the void, the whole person is majestic, the Buddha''s light is shining all over his body, and layers of halo appear in the back of his head, just like a supreme true Buddha came into the world, revealing the endless Buddha''s power, just a glance is enough to make people feel Frightened and trembling, there is a thought of wanting to worship. His breath is restrained, and his cultivation seems to be still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but the power in his body has undergone earth-shaking changes. The bones of his whole body have already transformed into gold, and even the blood is shining with golden brilliance. , in the dantian in his body, a golden bead like the sun was born! This is the relics formed by Buddhist monks after they became enlightened. It contains Wu Nian''s entire understanding of the new Buddhism and Taoism. It is also the future of his cultivation path. It is stronger than the ultimate existence of the gods. It may kill him, but it cannot destroy the relics in his body. It is the way of heaven. , can''t be destroyed! The only person in the world who can destroy the relics in his body is Li Tianxin, apart from the Great Dao. Li Tianxin is his Buddha, and this relic was also born from Li Tianxin. Therefore, Li Tianxin can control it at will, and he can also extract Wu Nian''s cultivation base at will. Even if Wu Nian reaches the ultimate **** realm in the future, Li Tianxin can still extract Wu Nian at will. The cultivation level, even the stronger Wu Nian, the stronger Li Tianxin. Because Wu Nian''s entire belief is Li Tianxin, and Wu Nian''s Buddhist heart is based on Li Tianxin. As long as Li Tianxin has a different heart, everything in Wu Nian will become Li Tianxin''s wedding dress. If you don''t love to the extreme, how can you be willing to become Li Tianxin''s wedding dress? There are countless affectionate people in the world, and it is possible to achieve such a level of Wu Nian, but only Wu Nian is the only one. Wu Nian''s move can be called unprecedented, and no one has come since. After paying so much, the effect obtained is naturally remarkable. His whole body injury has not only recovered as before, but also has a cultivation base, but also from the fifth level of divine ban to the peak of eighth level of divine ban, and he is only one step away from entering divine ban. Kunou! It seems unbelievable, but in fact it is commonplace. This is enlightenment, an achievement that even the ultimate powerhouse of the gods is difficult to achieve. Isn''t it normal to have such a rich harvest? Not to mention that Wu Nian is still favored by Heaven, if Wu Nian is the realm of God, he can even cross two or three big realms in a row. However, although Wu Nian is only at the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, he can step into the ninth level of divine ban, but it is much easier than others. Because of the favor of heaven, the barrier of his ninth level of divine ban has been broken. Once he fully understands the eighth level of divine ban If he understands it and has enough strength to support it, he can enter the ninth level of divine forbidden. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Wu Nian opened his eyes, and the bright golden light shot out from his eyes, directly piercing the void, and saw Wu Nian''s golden eyes, the ghosts in the distance, and even put down the butcher knife and became a Buddha on the ground. The thought, just this one glance, almost turned him away. His face was terrified, and his entire body was trembling, although Wu Nian did not burst out with any murderous intent, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s calm gaze still made him feel an endless chill. Originally, Wu Nian gave him the feeling that he was a powerful Buddhist cultivator, but now Wu Nian gave him the feeling that he had truly become a Buddha, and his whole body was filled with unspeakable Buddha nature. "boom!" Wu Nian glanced at Gui Xie, his face was neither happy nor sad, extremely flat, he slowly stretched out his hand and pressed lightly, the power of the surrounding Divine Essence instantly rioted, swarming towards his palm. In just a moment, it gathered in the palm of his hand, and the terrifying power fluctuated, shaking the entire void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. "boom!" As he pushed his palm forward, a sound of air explosion suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, the void in front of Wu Nian burst instantly, a pitch-black void appeared in front of him, and in front of this void was a giant radiating golden light. palm. Mindless Buddha Palm! The golden Buddha palm pushed out horizontally, and wherever it passed, the void shattered, the earth collapsed, and the entire battlefield seemed to be destroyed. At this time, there was no suppression of the terrifying Buddha''s power, but the power that Wu Nian burst out made him die. For him, it was not the Buddha''s palm, but the **** of death. He knew that the mindless after transformation would be very terrifying, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying! He did everything to burst out all his strength, trying to resist this palm, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was of no use! "boom!" As a loud roar spread, Guixie, the young master of the Guiyou tribe, also completely disappeared in this world. After the Buddha''s palm crushed Guixie, he was still castrated. On the ground, a bottomless five-finger crater was blasted out of the ground! Latest URL: Chapter 1123： carp obedience Latest URL: Wu Nian didn''t even look at the young master of the Guiyou tribe who had completely disappeared. He glanced at the person floating in the void in the distance, and there was a flash of grief in his eyes. If he could exchange enlightenment for Li Tianxin''s awakening, he would definitely not. will hesitate. The so-called enlightenment, in the eyes of the world, is a creation against the sky, but in his view, it is not as good as Li Tianxin''s hair. "Xin''er, even if you travel to the ends of the earth, even if you are enemies in the world and change your life against the sky, I have no intentions, and I will definitely restore you to your original state!" Wu Nian swayed, picked up Li Tianxin, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving only this firm and moving words. ¡­ Siren pilgrimage to the secret territory. Li Ming''s face was sluggish, looking at the two brothers Gu Chou who were happy not far away, the whole body trembled uncontrollably, and there were endless vibrations in his eyes. She never thought that these two guys could be so cruel. As a monster, humans used to think her monster beast was ferocious, but now, she felt that these two humans were even more ferocious than the monster beast. After using the secret technique to track down, she watched helplessly as the two Gu Chou brothers robbed the arrogance of the Ranyi demon clan one by one, not only robbing money but also their lives. People can survive in their hands. She didn''t even know how much wealth the two brothers had collected. What shocked her even more was that in the battle just now, the young master of the Ranyi demon clan died tragically at the hands of these two brothers. . The young master of the demon clan, Ran Yi, who had never dealt with her and caused her a lot of trouble, just died in front of her. This shock shocked Li Ming on the spot. When she came back to her senses, the two Gu Chou brothers had already taken away the wealth of the young master of the demon clan, Ran Yi, and walked towards her, causing her to tremble involuntarily. In the beginning, following the two brothers Gu Chou, she was arrogant, dismissive, and secretly thoughtful, but with the arrogance of the Ran Yi demon clan, one by one died in the hands of these two brothers, all her pride was shattered. , the rest, only fear. For others, the unattainable Ran Yi Yaozu Tianjiao, in the hands of the two brothers, was like ants. The two brothers did not suffer any injuries, but became stronger and stronger with each other. In a short period of time, at least it was better than when she met before. Even stronger. The speed of this increase is simply shocking. She Li Ming, as the young master of the carp demon clan, is also well-informed and has an extraordinary identity. When she saw the speed of promotion of the two brothers Gu Chou, she was still frightened. What is even more frightening is that these two brothers have Still haven''t broken through to the realm of the gods, but killing the realm of the gods is like slaughtering a dog, what kind of terrifying combat power is this? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that such a terrifying monster still exists in this world! "Little fish, here it is!" "My two brothers, can harvest such wealth, thanks to you!" "As long as you can guide my brothers with peace of mind, my brothers will not treat you badly!" When Liming was shaking, the two Gu Chou brothers had already come to Liming, threw a space ring to Liming, patted his chest, and assured. Li Ming took the space ring blankly, without speaking, she fell silent, she didn''t know what to say. She suddenly regretted giving directions to the two Gu Chou brothers. She thought that she could use the Ran Yi demon clan to deal with the two Gu Chou brothers. Even if she couldn''t kill them, she could still hurt both of them, so that she could win a chance to escape! But who would have thought that the many talents of the Ran Yi family were directly destroyed by these two brothers. Once it was spread, not only she would be finished, but also her carp monster family. The entire sea monster family could no longer tolerate her carp. Demon clan. At this moment, it seems that she has no other choice than to go to the dark with these two brothers. "Xiaoyu''er, which family are you looking for next?" Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, looked at Li Ming, and asked aloud. During this period of time, they were either robbery or on the way to robbery, which made them very addicted. More importantly, they had already cultivated the way of robbery, and robbery not only did not let their cultivation base decline, but made their cultivation base extremely fast. Climbing, the understanding of the law of robbery is more profound. During this period of time, their cultivation level went from the peak of the sixth level of divine ban to the seventh level of divine ban, and it was precisely because of this that they were able to crush and kill the arrogance of the Ran Yi family at will. Hearing Gu Chou''s words and seeing the impatient looks of the two Gu Chou brothers, Li Ming''s mouth twitched fiercely, pondered for a moment, and said, "The Chili Monster Race!" "Oh? Why did you choose the Chili Monster Race?" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and asked curiously. As for whether Liming can find the Chili Monster Race, they don''t care at all. They knew that Liming still had a hand in it before. They just saw it and didn''t say it. Now Liming is not giving them any trouble. Naturally, it will not go to the bottom of it. "The Scarlet Demon Clan and my Carp Demon Clan are on good terms If the two of you have a plan, I can confidently persuade the Young Master of the Scarlet Demon Clan to join us!" Li Ming did not hesitate and explained directly. She is already aware of her situation. In order to protect the carp demon clan from becoming the target of public criticism, she plans to pull the red scorpion demon clan together, one more helper and one more guarantee. Li Ming''s idea is very simple. Since he can''t get off the pirate ship, he can only try his best to make the pirate ship stronger. Fortunately, when the waves come, it will not be overturned directly. "Very well, then lead the way!" Gu Chou grinned, took a deep look at Li Ming, nodded in satisfaction, and said aloud. Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside him, was also extremely satisfied. Liming was able to take the initiative to strengthen their team, proving that this little fish already had the intention of surrendering to them, and it was not in vain that they deliberately kept this little fish alive. . As for whether or not the Scarlet Monster Clan would agree, it was not within their consideration at all. They are in the Immortal Sect, and they are not good at learning other things, but they have learned the means of torturing people very vigorously. If there are a few geniuses of the Chili clan, if the brothers are really cruel, the geniuses of the Chili clan will definitely not be able to handle it. live. Li Ming nodded, and with the two brothers Gu Chou, galloped towards the location of the nearby Chili Clan Tianjiao. However, neither the two Gu Chou brothers nor Li Ming would have imagined that after they left for a full quarter of an hour, a burly figure appeared from where they were before. The visitor was dressed in a scarlet robe, with double horns on his head, and the skin hidden under the robe was faintly visible, covered with scales. "Li Ming, **** you!" "Dare to unite with outsiders to deal with my Kraken clan, traitor!" "You have to go back as soon as possible to tell the young master that there are intruders breaking into the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, and there is news of Li Ming''s betrayal!" Latest URL: Chapter 1124： Holy Demon City Latest URL: "Those two invaders, who are not in the realm of the gods, have such terrifying combat power, killing the realm of the gods is like slaughtering dogs, it''s really scary!" "Fortunately, this seat doesn''t have a hot head to rush out. Fortunately, this seat is accompanied by a secret technique, otherwise, this trip will be in danger." If Li Ming was here, she would definitely find out that this person was one of the geniuses of the Demon Dragon Clan who stepped into the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage. If she knew, she would definitely let the two Gu Chou brothers kill him without hesitation. It¡¯s a pity, She didn''t find out. The Demon Dragon Clan Tianjiao had a solemn expression, took a deep look at the direction where Gu Chou and the others were leaving, no longer neglected, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly here. The intruder broke into the Kraken Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and even in the Kraken Pilgrimage Secret Realm, crushing and killing the arrogance of his Kraken clan is definitely a shame for his Kraken clan. He has to rush back and let the young master gather many sea monsters. , besiege these people! What made him even more terrified was the terrifying combat power of the two Gu Chou brothers! Looking at the entire Sea-Monster Clan, there is not a single arrogant who can kill the powerhouses in the God-realm with a cultivation level that is not in the realm of God. this strength. Such a terrifying evildoer is still an enemy. If he is not strangled in the cradle, his sea monster clan will have trouble sleeping and eating. ... Holy Demon City, located at the junction of Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent, is a first-class city in Yaoshen Continent, directly under the jurisdiction of the Demon Tribe. At this moment, Mo Ji, the city lord of the Holy Devil City, led a group of strong men from the Holy Devil City, waiting at the gate of the city, attracting people who passed by, and their faces flashed with surprise. You must know that the Holy Demon City is located at the junction of the two continents. There are not only the strong people of the demon race, but also the strong people of the celestial race. Therefore, in the magic season of the holy demon city, the strength is not low, and it even reaches the peak of the primordial spirit. Magic City, guard against the Celestials. There are not many people in the entire Demon Clan, even the elders of the Demon Tribe, who can make Mo Ji lead the crowd out of the city to meet them in person. The High Priest of the Human Tribe, Demon Owl! "Could it be that the high priest of the Demon Tribe is coming to the Holy Demon City?" "It shouldn''t be possible. There are existences such as the high priest of the Demon Tribe. Once they come to the border, it is easy to cause all kinds of disputes. The Celestials will never sit idly by." In the past, the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race powerhouses talked a lot, and the words were full of shock. Among them, there were many who stayed in the Holy Demon City all the year round, but even they, after staying for tens of thousands of years, had never seen the Demon Season. Lead the crowd out of town to meet someone in person. For a time, many experts from the Heavenly Human Race and Demon Race stopped one after another, wanting to see what was there, so that the Demon Season could lead many strongmen from the Holy Demon City to greet them in person. Originally, the Holy Demon City only had the Demon Season and many strong people in the Holy Demon City, but as the news spread, more and more strong people gathered at the gate of the entire city, including the strong people from the Demon Clan, and the strong people from the Celestial Clan. By. Gradually, several figures appeared in the distant sky. At first glance, there were only a few black spots, but in the blink of an eye, this group of people had already descended in front of everyone. The leader was actually a handsome and dignified young man. With just a glance, one could feel the aura of a superior person permeating the young man''s body, which made many demons and celestials stunned. This group of people is Wang Feng and others! After returning to the Immortal Sect, Demon Xiao and the others immediately dispatched the strong men of the Demon Tribe to the major tribes of the Demon Tribe and asked them to submit to Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. During this period, there were some incidents, but under the **** suppression of the Demon Tribe, many Demon Tribes basically surrendered to Wang Feng and swore an oath of faith! Today, 99% of the Demon Race powerhouses have already entered the Immortal Sect, including the Demon Season and others of the Holy Demon City. Conquering the huge belief of the entire Demon Race has also brought Li Tianding''s belief in the gods to a higher level. Although he has not broken through to the realm of the star god, he has completely established a firm foothold in the realm of the peak of the primordial spirit. If it is said that he believed in gods before The power of the gods is equivalent to the normal peak of the primordial spirit. Then, the power of believing in the gods at this moment is equivalent to the power of the high priest of the demon tribe, Moren Xiao. Star God did not come out, and Wang Feng, who borrowed the power of belief in gods, was already invincible. In addition, the system rewards obtained by conquering the entire Demon Race also allowed Wang Feng to earn a large amount of sect value and luck value, as well as two hundred random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fruit of the emperor realm! It''s a pity that I didn''t get any special rewards. After resting in the Shenxianzong station for a period of time, Wang Feng let Jiang Ziya sit in the Shenxianzong station, and he took the guardians Li Bai, Shi Gandang and Sun Wukong to leave the Shenxianzong station, planning to go to Tianlingzhou to explore the way! Wang Feng, who has already tasted the sweetness of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon Monument, UU reading www. Naturally, uukanshu.com did not want to miss the other three great treasures and the fragments of the three great monuments. Now that the Demon Race has surrendered, he can also plan the other three races with confidence. After negotiating with Demon Manxiao and many other Demon Tribe powerhouses, Wang Feng finally set the next target as the Heavenly Human Race in Tianlingzhou. Originally, Wang Feng planned to set the next target as the Meigui clan. After all, the Meigui clan, like the Demon clan, did not have real gods, and it was relatively simple to deal with. It''s just, thinking that after dealing with the Meigui clan, his existence and even the existence of the Shenxian sect will inevitably be exposed in the entire lost world. The heavenly human clan and the sea-monster clan will definitely join forces to deal with him, and the troubles they will encounter at that time will be much stronger. . Rather than that, it would be better to go directly to the Celestial Clan and crippling the gods of the Celestial Clan. Even if the existence of his Immortal Sect is exposed, only the Sea-Monster Clan and the Charming Ghost Clan are left, and they will not be able to make any waves. The only troublesome thing about dealing with the gods born from the fragments of the Statue of the World is that they cannot be killed directly. Otherwise, after the stele is truly unified, it will be difficult to become a real artifact of the Great Way, and they can only be crippled. On the surface, Wang Feng only brought three guardians, but in fact, he brought almost the entire Shenxianzong powerhouse, but many of the Shenxianzong elders all stayed in the world ball, in the God Forbidden Tower. Grind in. After being tempered by the God Forbidden Tower, Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm, has already broken through to the peak of the eighth level of God¡¯s Forbidden City. With the guidance of such bigwigs, the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect is progressing rapidly, even if Wang Feng leaves them in Yaoyao They don''t want to stay in the Immortal Sect''s residence in Shenzhou! Therefore, except for Jiang Ziya who sits in the Shenxianzong station in the entire Yaoshen Continent, there are almost no members of the Shenxianzong. The remaining ones are basically some of the Demon Race powerhouses who first surrendered to the Shenxianzong. Latest URL: Chapter 1125： Temple of Heaven and Man Latest URL: Before coming to the Holy Demon City, Wang Feng also made a plan with the high-level officials of the Demon Tribe such as Demon Xiao. Once Wang Feng has gained a firm foothold in Tianling Continent, Mo Renxiao and others will gather a large army of demons composed of many demon tribes, Chen Bing frontier, and they will rush into Tianling Continent as long as Wang Feng gives an order. among. Wang Feng, who has conquered the entire Demon Race, is no longer comparable to when he just came to the lost battle, and he does not have to be as careful as at the beginning. With the strength of the entire Demon Race, killing the Heavenly Human Race by surprise is enough to cause the Heavenly Human Race to suffer heavy losses. Not to mention directly subduing it, but it can still be done to make the Celestial Clan tremble. "The Lord of the Holy Demon City, the magic season, see your lord!" "The guardian of the Holy Demon City, see your lord!" When Wang Feng and his entourage approached, Mo Ji and many strong men in the Holy Demon City bowed and shouted respectfully. Among them, the strongest of many heaven and human races are the most. They dare not say that they are familiar with the entire Demon Race, but they have stayed in this Holy Demon City for a long time, and they have never seen anyone who can make Mo Ji so respectful, especially those who make Mo Ji and others respectful. , still a young man, which made them tremble even more. Moji is a powerhouse at the peak level of Yuanshen, and his status is the supreme existence in the entire Demon Race. Looking at the entire Demon Race, there are very few people who can compare with him on the bright side. What is the origin of Wang Feng, so that the magic season can be treated so respectfully? For a time, many experts from the Heavenly Human Race were talking in amazement, and even some Demon Race experts were amazed. Ninety-nine percent of the powerhouses of the entire Demon Clan have already surrendered to Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect, but there are still fish that slip through the net, and these fish that slip through the net are the Demon Clan powerhouses who have been trained at the border. They come and go between the two continents, and it will take a certain amount of time for them to completely surrender to the Immortal Sect. Seeing the respectful attitude of Mo Ji and others, Wang Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He walked towards the holy city first, and Mo Ji and others did not have any dissatisfaction. They followed Wang Feng and led Wang Feng. Feng and the others headed to the Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Demon City. Although Wang Feng and others had already left, the many strong people at the city gate were talking more and more hotly. In the main hall of the Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Demon City, Wang Feng sat on the main seat, with Sun Wukong and others in the lower left corner, and Mo Ji and many other powerful people in the Holy Demon City in the lower right corner. "The news of the Celestial Clan, how''s it going?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he asked Mo Ji. Long before he came to the Holy Demon City, Wang Feng had asked Mo Renxiao to order Mo Ji and others to collect information on the Celestial Clan and prepare for his entry into the Celestial Clan. "Sect Master, the division of the overall power of the Celestial Clan is no different from that of the Demon Clan. It is also the ten king-level tribes, the five emperor-level tribes, the three emperor-level tribes, and the strongest human tribe!" "The only difference is that among the Celestial Clan, there is an existence with higher status and power than the Celestial Human Tribe!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Ji didn''t dare to neglect, and said quickly. "Oh?" "What exists?" Wang Feng was surprised and asked. "The Temple of Heaven and Man!" "The Temple of Heaven and Human is extremely mysterious in the entire Celestial Clan. Even the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan don''t know much about it, and have even rarely seen the existence in the Temple of Heaven and Human." "It is said that this Temple of Heaven and Human is the divine envoy of the gods in the world believed in by the Celestials, and takes over the authority of the world in place of the gods!" "Generally, the existences that can step into the Temple of Heaven and Man are basically priests who have the ability to communicate with the gods, and each of them is an existence with extraordinary talent and amazing potential!" "The so-called high priests of the major tribes of the Celestial Clan are basically dispatched from the Temple of Celestial Humans after they are defeated." "The priests in the Temple of Heaven and Humans are the real elites of the Celestial Race." "The master of the Temple of Heaven and Human is the high priest of the human tribe today!" Mo Ji bowed and explained that his attitude was extremely respectful. With his cultivation strength, he could not detect the true strength of the Temple of Heaven and Man, but he could still do it just by detecting some basic information. "The Temple of Heaven?!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly, as expected of a race with gods, its strength is really tyrannical, and compared with the demon race, it is really not a little bit worse. Just based on this extra temple of gods, it can be seen that the gods are much stronger than the demons. "How is the individual strength of the Celestial Clan?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng continued to ask. "Back to the sect master, the Celestial Clan believes in the unity of heaven and man, the natural way of heaven, and is extremely powerful, and can even borrow the way of heaven and earth. In the same realm, except for the people of the Sea Monster Clan who can compete with it, whether it is my Demon Clan or Charm The ghost clan is not the opponent of the heaven and human clan!" "However If they can block the world and cut off the way they borrowed, their strength will become extremely weak, and anyone in the same realm can capture them!" Wang Feng nodded. What Mo Ji said was no different from the news he got from Mo Ren Xiao. In order to target the Celestial Clan, he specially spent one thousand trillion sects. From the system mall, Exchanged for the star-quality divine formation to seal the heavens and destroy the spirits. Fengtian Destroying Spirit Formation, the pinnacle star formation, once it is used, it can cover a radius of 100,000 miles. Within this radius of 100,000 miles, any way of heaven and earth will be drained, even the power of heaven and earth. , will also be drained, forming a desolate area, in this divine formation, there will be no power and no rules. If it was only the Celestial Clan, it would not cost Wang Feng such a huge price. This divine formation was prepared by him to deal with the so-called Celestial God. "My lord, my subordinates have also found out a piece of news!" But at this moment, Mo Ji seemed to remember something, and said abruptly. "what news?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Ji did not hesitate, and said directly: "I heard that the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage is about to open. In order to allow many talents of the Celestial Clan to have the opportunity to step into the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage, The Celestial Tribe is planning to hold a debate on the Celestial Clan''s arrogance!" "This Tianjiao debate has spread to the entire Celestial Race. All Celestial Tribes, regardless of their rank, can send Tianjiao to participate!" "As long as you enter the top 300 in this Tianjiao debate, you will have the opportunity to step into the secret realm of pilgrimage!" "It is said that this time the Temple of Heaven and Humanity will also send strong people to preside over. In order to be able to perform in front of the strong people of the Temple of Heaven and Humanity, many Heaven and Human Tribes are already gearing up and preparing to send their own tribe''s arrogance to participate in the Tianjiao debate!" Latest URL: Chapter 1126： Biluohai Nether Island Latest URL: "Oh?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, reaching his level. The so-called Tianjiao debate could no longer attract him. What really attracted him was the opportunity to step into the secret realm of heaven and man''s pilgrimage! According to the situation of the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm, the treasures of the Celestial Clan and the Heavenly Man''s Divine Monument are probably also in the Heavenly Man''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm. The treasure of the human race and the monument of the gods and gods are taken, which will be enough to save a lot of trouble. However, it is not so easy to participate in this Tianjiao debate. Since this Tianjiao debate has affected the entire Celestial Clan, it means that all the powerhouses of the many tribes of the Celestial Clan will basically gather together. In front of many Heaven and Human Race powerhouses, concealing the identity of their intruders is almost as difficult as reaching the sky. Just relying on the so-called Tianshi can only deceive the ordinary Celestial Clan powerhouses, not the real top Celestial Clan Powerhouses at all! "Is there any way to make this seat''s Tianjiao who banned the Celestial Race not discovered by many Celestial Race powerhouses?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at Mo Ji, and asked aloud. "Then we can only go to Tianlingzhou and look for Tianzhujing!" Mo Ji thought for a while and replied respectfully. "Heavenly Marrow Crystal?" "That''s right! The celestial marrow crystals are born from the top-quality celestial stone ore veins. There is no one in ten thousand. It can be called the essence of the celestial stone ore veins. practice." "Thus, the celestial marrow crystals are extremely rare. However, the mysterious patterns of the sky scattered in the celestial marrow crystals are enough to suppress the aura of the intruder of the adults. Even the strong Star Gods cannot discover the identity of the adults!" Mo Ji nodded and explained aloud that the rarity of the celestial marrow crystal is just like the magic marrow crystal of his demon race. It can be called a rare treasure. , it''s just a matter of luck. "You have been in this holy city for so long, have you heard the news of the Sky Marrow Crystal?" Wang Feng asked aloud again, this day''s marrow crystal is so rare, it is almost impossible to find it in Tianlingzhou with him alone. Even if it can be found, it will take an extremely long time. What''s the use of finding it? The Tianjiao debate has long since passed. "My subordinates have heard that the Tianyuan tribe, one of the five human emperor-level tribes, has obtained the celestial marrow crystals, but whether the celestial marrow crystals have been used or donated to the celestial and human tribes, the subordinates don''t know!" Mo Ji pondered for a moment and said. "Tell me carefully!" "The Tianyuan Tribe, located in the Tianyuan Canyon in the southeast of Tianling Continent, controls two top-quality Tianshi veins, and the meridian of that day is obtained from those two Tianshi veins." "At the same time, the Tianyuan tribe is also the closest human emperor-level tribe to the border of my Yaoshen Continent. It was the Tianren tribe that deliberately let the Tianyuan tribe sit on the border in order to prevent the attack of our demon tribe!" "According to the estimates of the subordinates, the Tianyuan Tribe discovered the celestial marrow crystals, I am afraid that they have already paid tribute to the Tianren tribe. In the past, whichever tribe discovered the celestial marrow crystals, they would basically pay tribute to the Tianren tribe." Hearing Mo Ji''s words, Wang Feng sighed lightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "No matter what, you have to try it!" Although the Tianyuan Tribe''s Tianzhujing is likely to have already paid tribute, Wang Feng still wants to try it. It is better than going out to find it by himself. Even if it is only one in ten thousand, it is worth a try. More importantly, if the Tianyuan Tribe''s Tianzhujing still exists, he can directly pretend to be the Tianyuan tribe''s Tianjiao to participate in the Tianjiao debate. At that time, it is not a sure thing to enter the Tianren pilgrimage secret realm? The next day, Wang Feng took a few celestial stones from Mo Ji and covered himself and Sun Wukong and others. If it wasn''t for Moji and others to practice the devil''s way, their own devil''s aura was already all over the body and could not be covered up by Tianshi. Perhaps, Moji and others would follow Wang Feng to Tianlingzhou. Today''s Wang Feng, but the real master of the entire Demon Race, would it be no good if he could follow him? ... At the same time, Biluohai Nether Island. In the entire blue sea, the Nether Island is a forbidden place for many sea monsters. Because of this island, there are terrifying ghost fires all over the island. Every year, many powerful sea monsters stray into this Nether Island. , was burned by the Netherworld God Fire on the Netherworld Island so that not even bone dregs were left, only a wisp of ghost remained, which became the nourishment of the Netherworld Godfire. The name of this island also comes from this. At the same time, Nether Island is also the largest island in the entire blue sea. Looking around, UU Reading looks like a piece of land, but it is a pity that it is full of Nether God Fire, otherwise, it would be so huge. The island, where the treasures of heaven and earth were born, are enough to nourish many sea-monster powerhouses. No one knows why there is such an amazing flame on this island. The world only knows that this Nether Island is the only dangerous place in Biluohai, a place that is enough to kill many sea monsters. Once, Biluohai''s contemporary superpower, the ancient emperor, the demon dragon, used his divine power to mobilize half of the water of the Biluohai, trying to put out the divine fire of this ghostly island, but in the end, he still failed to extinguish the ghostly fire of the ghostly ghost. It''s impossible to make it weaker. As time goes by, no one will care about the Nether Island. As for the unfortunate ones who fall into it, they can only blame their own bad fate. Even the strong ones like the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can''t help the Nether Island, let alone. Is it someone else? In the impression of the powerhouses of the Kraken clan, once entering the Netherworld Island, it is inevitable that they will die. The powerhouses of the Kraken clan, who are as strong as the realm of the primordial spirit, can''t bear the terrifying fire on the Netherworld Island, even for a day. It will be destroyed by the fire of the Netherworld. However, no one thought that there were a group of creatures in this huge Nether Island, and the people of the Sea Monster Clan would never have thought that there were creatures alive in this Nether Island, which made them terrified. In other words, compared to the four major races that have lost the Great World, such as the Kraken Clan, the creatures living on this Netherworld Island are the true native creatures of the Lost Great World. Now, the so-called four major races, such as the sea monsters, are just countless years ago. Some people moved into the lost world with great means to support the fragments of the statue of the **** of the world, so that the statue of the **** of the world can be transformed into a real avenue artifact That''s it. But the creatures on this Nether Island were born from the island and perished from the island. For countless years, no one knew that on this Nether Island, there was another clan called Nether Fire Clan. Latest URL: Chapter 1127： Netherfire Latest URL: Compared with the prosperity and prosperity of the four major races, the Nether Fire Race is undoubtedly very primitive. On the entire Nether Island, there are Netherworld fires all over the place, resulting in almost no plants on the island, only barren mountains and strips of hot molten lava. In the center of the Nether Island, there are ancient stone houses. These stone houses are completely made of huge stones. You can even see the stone houses above the stone houses, braving the ghostly fire of the sea monsters. In the stone house, members of the Netherfire Clan come and go. Although they are not as prosperous and powerful as the four major races, they have a kind of peace and tranquility, like a paradise, free from the pollution of the world. There are not many people in the entire Nether Fire Clan, only a thousand people. The Nether Fire Clan''s patriarch, known as the Nether Fire Lord, commands the entire Nether Fire Clan, and many clansmen are extremely awe-inspiring. At the same time, Nether Fire Lord is also the number one powerhouse of the Nether Fire Clan, and his strength has reached the peak of Yuanshen. The overall strength of the entire Netherfire Clan is also far greater than that of the four major races that have lost the Great Realm. It seems that there are only a thousand people, but among these thousand people, there are nearly two hundred people who have reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. The rest are either Nirvana God or True God, and there are very few who are below True God. The appearance of the people of the Nether Fire Race is no different from that of the Human Race. The only difference is that their hair and body skin are dark red, and their eyebrows are also engraved with black lines like raging flames. The pattern is also the mark of the Nether Fire Clan. At this moment, in a large stone house of the Nether Fire Clan, a young man in dark red armor stood at the window, looking into the distance, his face flashed with a lonely color, and there was an aura that was incompatible with this Nether Fire Clan. . In the entire Netherfire Clan, there are no robes at all, because they cannot withstand the burning of the Netherworld Fire. Therefore, the clothes of the Netherfire Clan are basically armors tempered with ores from the Netherworld Island, and only this This kind of armor can resist the burning of the Netherworld Fire. Of course, many people from the Nether Fire Clan don¡¯t care about the Nether Fire Clan at all, because they were born from the Nether Fire Clan. To outsiders, the Nether Fire Clan is enough to kill them, but for the Nether Fire Clan, The Netherworld Divine Fire is equivalent to their source of life, just like the desire of outsiders for the power of heaven and earth. "Ugh!" A sigh sounded in the stone house, Xiao Yunfeng left the window and sat on the chair in the house, his eyes were blank, he didn''t know what to think. Since he came to the Lost World, he appeared on this Netherworld Island. So far, he has never walked out of the Netherworld Island. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out, but the people of the Netherworld Fire Clan, who won''t let him leave. Fortunately, when he was tempering in the emperor world, he once obtained a peerless inheritance in an ancient ruin, and practiced the unparalleled divine art emperor Huo-Ben Tian Gong. Fire, strengthen yourself. It was this Emperor Fire Burning Heaven Technique that allowed him to survive in this Netherworld Island, otherwise, he would have been burnt out by this terrifying Netherworld Divine Fire as soon as he stepped into this Netherworld Island. Even so, when he first set foot on the Netherworld Island, he also suffered unimaginable torture, almost dying, before he refined the Netherworld Divine Fire and used it for his own use. Although it is a life-and-death situation, the effect is remarkable. Until now, he had already entered the realm of divine ban mentioned by the sect master, and had reached the peak of the seventh level of divine ban. Of course, when he had just refined the Nether God Fire, he only entered the third level of divine ban with the help of the Nether divine fire. He was able to step into the peak of the seventh level of divine forbidden, thanks to the help of the people of the Nether Fire Clan. He is the first outsider to step into the Netherworld Island in history. At the beginning, he caused a sensation in the entire Netherworld Fire Clan, and made the entire Netherworld Fire Clan fearful, but seeing that he was able to devour and smelt the Netherworld Divine Fire, many The people of the Netherfire Clan gradually regarded him as their own, and as time passed, his relationship with the Netherfire Clan became better and better. Therefore, from time to time, there will be strong people from the Nether Fire Clan to help him practice, not only as a sparring trainer for him, but also personally teach him to practice. Sex treasure, it will never lack him. In this Nether Island, Xiao Yunfeng felt unprecedented peace. Every Nether Fire Clan person was so simple and kind that he was embarrassed to deceive them. Here, there are no conspiracies and no need to worry. persecuted. If he hadn''t always remembered that he was a member of the Immortal Sect, and also knew the purpose of coming to this lost world, he really wanted to stay in this Nether Fire Clan. But he can''t. The life of the Nether Fire Clan is so good that people can nostalize it, but it is so comfortable that it almost makes people lose the idea of ??moving forward. Who is he? Elite disciple of Shenxianzong, UU reading www.uukanshu. The peerless arrogance that covers all directions, his future should not be so comfortable, he will follow the sect master, enter the realm of the gods, and promote the name of my immortal sect. When he reached the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, he wanted to leave the Netherworld Island, but the Netherworld Fire Clan would not let him leave. Therefore, for countless years, no one from the Netherworld Fire Clan has left the Netherworld Island, and there have been people who do not believe in evil, but without exception, these people have all died. They already regarded Xiao Yunfeng as their own clansman, how could they be willing to let Xiao Yunfeng die? "tread¡­!" While Xiao Yunfeng was contemplating, the sound of footsteps came from outside the house, and then, a beautiful figure appeared in Xiao Yunfeng''s sight. When he saw the person coming, the corner of Xiao Yunfeng''s mouth twitched, and a helpless, wry smile appeared on his face. . The person who came is the daughter of the Netherfire Lord, the eldest lady of the entire Netherfire Clan, Netherfire Liuhuo, also known as Liuhuo! Wearing a dark red armor, she set off her exquisite body incisively and vividly, with a tall figure, a skin like cream, a delicate face, and a long dark red hair, which was scattered down, and it was carried in a valiant manner! When he came to the house, Liu Huo was not polite, he sat carelessly across from Xiao Yunfeng, his beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yunfeng, and said solemnly, "Father has already promised, as long as you can defeat the Nether Rock Fire, you can marry me!" Nether Yanhuo, one of the top talents of the Nether Fire Clan, is the same generation as Nether Fire Clan, and is also one of the youngest members of the Nether Fire Clan. When he said these words, Netherworld Liuhuo was not at all shy, but his eyes were bright, and the fiery red spear he held in his hand was turning slightly. She would shoot directly and stab Xiao Yunfeng to death. Latest URL: Chapter 1128： Disobedient to fight Latest URL: Hearing Nether Liuhuo''s words, Xiao Yunfeng had a wry smile on his face. He had been in contact with Netherworld Liuhuo for the longest time during his time on Netherworld Island. If he had no feelings for him at all, it would be impossible. It''s just that Nether Liuhuo''s temperament made him a little scared. A proper female man, he even suspected that Nether Liuhuo had the wrong temperament. Before, he almost regarded Nether Liuhuo as a brother, but as the time spent together extended, he It was found that this ghostly fire started to crave his body. From time to time, I would tease him, tease and tease, and his mind gradually changed. Anyway, I, Xiao Yunfeng, was blinded once, I don''t believe it, and now I, Xiao Yunfeng, will still be planted here! Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself, there is a soul in the nether world, he has intentions, why should he be worried? Back then, after the ancient world was divorced, he had been decadent for a period of time, and he had also shouted that he should not bully the poor. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, where would he be today? Once he entered the Immortal Sect, he was a brand-new self, and he should also abandon the past and cherish the people in front of him. "Hey, this girl is so upright and cheap, you kid, why are you hesitating?" While Xiao Yunfeng was pondering, a gloomy laughter suddenly sounded in his mind, Xiao Yunfeng pouted, ignoring the unscrupulous guy in his mind. He and the remnant soul in his mind are both teachers and friends. Over the years, the one who has been with him the longest is the remnant soul. He has long been accustomed to the existence of this remnant soul. If not for his guidance, His cultivation base cannot grow so rapidly! "Xiao Yunfeng, get out!" But at this moment, an arrogant roar came from outside the stone house. Standing in the stone house, waiting for Xiao Yunfeng''s reply, the face of the ghostly flowing fire changed, and his anger suddenly came up. He carried the gun and rushed out of the stone house in a hurry, causing Xiao Yunfeng''s mouth to twitch wildly. This woman is really Biao! "Netherworld Rock Fire, what are you doing?" Netherworld Liuhuo walked out of the house without being polite in the slightest. He pointed his spear and shouted in a coquettish voice, his pretty face sullen, and he glared angrily at the young man not far away. This young man, dressed in dark red armor and holding a gilt spear, is tall and straight, imposing, and his body is full of momentum. "Liuhuo, this is a matter between us men, don''t interfere!" "Xiao Yunfeng, get out, it''s impossible, you are a manly man, you have to hide behind women!" Seeing the posture of Netherworld Liuhuo, Netherworld Yanhuo flashed a look of fear in the depths of his eyes, but he still got up his courage and shouted loudly. The movement of this place has already attracted many people from the Nether Fire Clan, and everyone gathered here, standing in the distance, folded their arms, and looked like they were watching a good show. Among them, there were two young people who were equally young, with their eyes narrowed, staring at the stone house not far away. Netherworld Fire was the jewel in the palm of his entire Netherworld Fire Clan. They also had the same intention. Once Xiao Yunfeng was led out, they would not stand by and watch. How can it be so easy to marry the jewel of his Netherfire Clan? "Netherworld Rock Fire, you are enough, let this girl clean your mouth!" "He hides and hides, this girl just wants to protect him, how are you going?" Nether Liuhuo looked angry, his long hair fluttered, his spear trembled slightly, and he shouted coldly. The Netherworld Fire at this moment was extremely domineering, like a goddess of war who looked down on all directions, her strength was a mess. Nether Yan is in a hurry, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Although he is very confident in his own strength, he still doesn''t think he can defeat Nether Liu Huo. Nether Liuhuo is the jewel in the palm of the Netherfire Clan, and its cultivation talent is far beyond what ordinary people can match. Among the entire You Mingguang Fire Clan, the only one who can match the Nether Liuhuo, or even surpass it, is The son of the Great Elder of the Netherfire Clan, Netherfire! If Xiao Yunfeng hadn''t been born out of nowhere, in the end, there would be a 90% chance that the Netherfire would combine with the Netherfire. Nether Yanhuo seems to be arrogant, but he is just a pawn. For example, the two young people, such as Nether Fire, have not yet shot. Xiao Yunfeng wants to marry Nether Liuhuo without paying a price, which is impossible. "Ugh!" "It seems that this good show is impossible to watch." "Xiao Xiaozi made up his mind to hide behind his back, and he is not too embarrassed to panic!" Many people from the Netherfire Clan not far away were talking a lot, and their faces were full of teasing. They didn''t have an opinion on Xiao Yunfeng, but on Xiao Yunfeng''s awkward posture. If you like it, go to bed, no matter what he does, hiding behind his back is a bit contemptible. He is a member of the Netherfire Clan. He has always said one thing and another, and he will not hesitate to like it. Just like Nether Rock Fire, even if Nether Liuhuo is in front of him, he still expresses his love without hesitation, even if Nether Liuhuo is right He didn''t catch a cold, and he still didn''t retreat. "tread¡­!" When everyone shook their heads in disappointment, a slight footstep sounded, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xiao Yunfeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone. At this time, he was carrying a strange weapon. The reason why it is said to be weird is because this weapon has never been edged, and its shape is like an unblade heavy sword, and it looks like a thick ruler. Nine Heavenly Ruler! The weapon Xiao Yunfeng once obtained in an ancient ruin in the Emperor Realm was not a divine weapon, but its power was far more terrifying than ordinary divine weapons. The Jiuzhong Tianchi is as heavy as ten thousand tons, and it can smash a star if it is waved at will. "She, I, Xiao Yunfeng, want her!" "Don''t accept it, let''s fight!" Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Yunfeng walked step by step in front of the Nether Fire Clan, pointed at Jiuzhong Tianzhu, and shouted loudly. The domineering and side leaked voice kept reverberating in this area, shocking many of the Nether Fire Clan people in the audience. Since Xiao Yunfeng came to the Nether Fire Clan, it was the first time they had seen Xiao Yunfeng so domineering. The Netherworldly Fire-like body beside Xiao Yunfeng trembled, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. Looking at Xiao Yunfeng''s knife-like profile, she was a little crazy for a while. "Good boy!" "That''s how it should be!" "Domineering!" After a while, the people of the Netherfire Clan not far away clapped their hands and applauded, and looked at Xiao Yunfeng with admiration in their eyes. "Humph!" "You have the kind!" Nether Yanhuo snorted coldly, the spear in his hand clenched tightly, and the power in his body kept surging. When he saw Nether Liuhuo''s obsessed appearance, he felt even more resentful in his heart. He had already made up his mind to give Xiao Yunfeng a color. have a look. "boom!" In an instant, the Nether Rock Fire Spear shot out like a dragon, with raging flames, entwining upwards, like a fire dragon, wrapped in astonishing power, roaring towards Xiao Yunfeng. Latest URL: Chapter 1129： you together Latest URL: Seeing Nether Yanhuo''s all-out attitude, Netherworld Liuhuo''s expression changed, he picked up his spear and was about to rush out to block Nether Yanhuo for Xiao Yunfeng. She was already satisfied that she could get Xiao Yunfeng''s affirmative answer and didn''t want to see Xiao Yunfeng in front of everyone. lost face. The entire Netherfire Clan knew that Xiao Yunfeng had not reached the divine realm, including her, subconsciously thought that Xiao Yunfeng was not the opponent of the Netherfire Fire. In the entire Netherfire Clan, the only one who knew Xiao Yunfeng¡¯s strength was the Netherfire Lord. The patriarch and the elders and several other senior members of the Nether Fire Clan. If they didn¡¯t know Xiao Yunfeng¡¯s strength, and if they didn¡¯t value Xiao Yunfeng extremely, how could the senior members of the Netherfire Clan allow Netherworld Liuhuo, the jewel of the Netherfire Clan, to have feelings for Xiao Yunfeng? Many people from the Nether Fire Clan were very puzzled by the Nether Fire Lord and many senior Nether Fire Clan leaders who taught Xiao Yunfeng in person. "He''s right in saying that it''s between men!" "Just watch from the side, I, Xiao Yunfeng, want to fix you!" "No one can stop it!" Xiao Yunfeng stopped the Netherworld Fire and said loudly. When the words fell, he mentioned the Nine Heavens Ruler and rushed out, leaving the Netherworld Fire that was stunned on the spot, weeping with joy! On the battlefield, facing the roaring fire dragon, Xiao Yunfeng was not afraid at all, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand slammed down without hesitation. "Boom!" The entire battlefield suddenly burst into bursts of air explosions. This smashing directly smashed a huge dark hole in the void. The tyrannical energy swept away in all directions, and the entire ground shook. "boom!" The sky ruler collided with the fire dragon, causing a deafening roar, and the sound of gold and iron clashing exploded, and a scene that shocked everyone present appeared. I saw that as the Nine Heavenly Ruler smashed onto the gilt spear, the whole gilt spear suddenly trembled, and the powerful anti-shock force directly shattered the tiger''s mouth of the Nether Rock Fire, and the gilt spear in his hand was no longer held. It couldn''t stop, and it was directly smashed out and smashed on the ground in the distance. Even so, the gilt spear was still shaking. "boom!" The Nether Rock Fire didn''t even react, and was directly blown away by a terrifying giant force, smashing a huge pit on the ground in the distance, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. "puff!" After a long while, Nether Yanhuo stumbled to his feet, his face was pale, and he could no longer hold back a mouthful of blood, and exclaimed in disbelief, "How... how is it possible?" Not only Nether Yanhuo, but many people from the Netherfire Clan were also stunned, and the sound of gasping for breath continued to sound, looking at Xiao Yunfeng as if they were looking at a monster. A guy who has not entered the realm of the gods, defeated the Nether Rock Fire that reached the peak of the Holy Spirit with one move? This scene is like a fantasy, it is so unreal that everyone present seems to be dreaming. In the void in the distance, there are several figures hidden, and the leader is the Netherfire Clan''s Patriarch, Netherfire Lord. He is dressed in dark gold armor. He is extremely burly, two feet tall, like a little giant. , with a rough face, a head full of fiery red hair like flames, fluttering in the wind, just a glance can shock people''s hearts. Beside him are several elders of the Nether Fire Clan. "Xiaozi is stronger!" Netherworld Fire Lord narrowed his tiger eyes and sighed. Rao is that he already knew Xiao Yunfeng''s strength, but when he saw it at this time, he was still unable to calm down. Before entering the realm of God, he could easily defeat the peak of the Holy Spirit. This kind of talent, this kind of combat power, the entire Nether Fire Clan has never been seen in history. never appeared. When the elders next to him heard the words, they nodded subconsciously, and their faces also flickered with shock. "If he can defeat the fire, let him go to the forbidden land!" Nether Fire Lord said without turning his head, when his voice fell, many elders present were shocked, and they all looked at the burly figure standing behind Nether Fire Lord. Nether Fire Clan Great Elder, Nether Fire Engine! "Can!" Under the gazes of several elders, Netherworld Huoqing''s expression did not change at all, he said lightly. Even if he wanted his son to enter the forbidden area in his heart, if his skills were inferior to others, he would not complain. When the voice of the Nether Huoqing fell, the expressions of several elders relaxed. They were afraid that because of this, the patriarch and the first elder would have a conflict. Absolutely a disaster. "Who else!" On the battlefield, Xiao Yunfeng held the Nine Heavens Ruler and pointed it from a distance, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his domineering roar resounded throughout the battlefield, like a **** of war standing in the dust. "Xiao Yunfeng, you are so arrogant!" When everyone was stunned by Xiao Yunfeng''s domineering arrogance, two cold snorts sounded at the same time. It was the two young people who stood before the onlookers! The two of them, one is Nether Xuanhuo, the son of the third elder, and the other is Nether Yanhuo, the son of the sixth elder. The two of them are far from being comparable to the Netherworld Rock Fire. Their cultivation bases have all reached the realm of the True God. In the entire Netherworld Fire Clan, they are second only to the Netherworld Flowing Fire and the Netherworld Raging Fire. "Come on together!" Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Xiao Yunfeng''s expression remained the same, and he pointed at the Jiuzhongtianqi and said indifferently. Now that it has been decided, then go all out, then be arrogant to the end! He wants to let these people know that his Xiao Yunfeng''s woman will not allow others to interfere! Xiao Yunfeng''s utterly powerful posture not only made the Netherfire Flowing Fire fascinated, but also made some Netherworld Fire clan women in the not far away onlookers fascinated. He Netherfire Clan has always respected the strong, both men and women, they all admired the strong. Before, in their eyes, Xiao Yunfeng, who was mediocre, not to mention weak and incompetent, has suddenly become so strong, and his strength is even more tyrannical. The impact they brought was unparalleled. "Insanity!" However, Xiao Yunfeng''s arrogant and powerful attitude angered the Netherworld Flame and the Netherworld Profound Fire. They all scolded and did not intend to give Xiao Yunfeng a fair duel. They each rushed out with their spears in their hands. This scene made the Netherworld Liuhuo behind Xiao Yunfeng look very angry. He lifted and released the spear in his hand, and finally chose to trust Xiao Yunfeng and not get involved in this matter. Once she makes a move, the strength Xiao Yunfeng created before will be gone. People of his Netherfire Clan don''t care about bullying more and less at all, they only care about whether you are strong enough. "Good come!" In the face of the siege of the two true **** powerhouses, Xiao Yunfeng raised his head with a long laugh, instead of retreating, he advanced, waving the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand, and greeted him. Latest URL: Chapter 1130： 3 heavy waves kill Latest URL: "boom!" The Jiuzhong Tianchi smashed down, and a powerful force struck, and the wind whistled in an instant, resounding through the heavens and the earth. Nether Yanhuo and Nether Yanhuo knew that their strength was no match for Xiao Yunfeng, and they did not dare to confront Xiao Yunfeng head-on. They twisted their bodies with difficulty to avoid Xiao Yunfeng''s blow. Even if they have reached the realm of true gods and fight against Xiao Yunfeng, they still need to be cautious. After evading this blow with difficulty, Nether Yanhuo separated, one left and one right, and bombarded Xiao Yunfeng. Nether Yanhuo held a long spear, and the whole body''s strength was condensed on the tip of the spear. The raging flames rose, gathered into a single point, and bombarded Xiao Yunfeng brazenly. The terrifying power was mixed with astonishing power, shattering the void and burning everything. On the other side, the Netherworld Profound Fire spear swept across, and like a dragon swinging its tail, a crescent-shaped spear burst out, slashing towards Xiao Yunfeng''s waist, in a big way to cut Xiao Yunfeng in half in one fell swoop. In that dangerous scene, the Netherworld Fire in the distance was tense and nervous, the spear in his hand was clenched tightly, and the power in his body was surging, ready to rescue Xiao Yunfeng at any time! The party involved, Xiao Yunfeng, did not have any nervousness. Instead, he had a calm expression on his face. He lifted the Nine Heavens Ruler in his hand and danced wildly. In the blink of an eye, the void around him was already smashed to shreds by this terrifying force. The two attacks that came from the impact were not even close to Xiao Yunfeng''s body. They were directly impacted by this violent force and crushed. into crushed. The Nether Profound Fire didn¡¯t get a single blow, and the two of them were not depressed. The spear shot out like a dragon and swept out. The spear lights were mixed with astonishing flames, and they rushed out. The entire battlefield was shrouded by the spear lights. Extremely amazing! "boom!" Xiao Yunfeng''s expression did not change, the whole person rose into the air in an instant, holding the nine-layered sky ruler, and the two of them fought frantically with the Nether Profound Fire. The force of the Dao and Dao was swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was opened thickly by this terrifying impact. On the first floor, the magma in the distance was shaken and turbulent. In this scene, many of the Netherfire Clan powerhouses present were stunned. If Xiao Yunfeng was a powerhouse in the realm of true gods, they might be surprised, but it would never be so shocking, but Xiao Yunfeng, who had not even reached the realm of gods, was able to fight against two powerhouses in the realm of true gods, how terrifying it was? Those are two true **** powerhouses, and they are young geniuses with extraordinary talent, and their combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary true **** powerhouses. This kind of existence is enough to make an ordinary True God powerhouse despair, let alone two people shooting together? But Xiao Yunfeng, an existence that has not reached the realm of the gods, has no pressure at all, and even has the upper hand. His strength and terrifying talent are simply despairing! "My God! Is this still human?" "It''s so scary!" "I didn''t expect Xiao Yunfeng to hide such a terrifying combat power. I really underestimated him!" "Isn''t it? No wonder the patriarch and several elders are so interested in Xiao Yunfeng. Such talent is truly unprecedented!" Many onlookers of the Netherfire Clan were in an uproar, and their words were filled with shock and horror. So far, this is the first time they have seen that the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can be so strong. As the saying goes, vision decides everything. Like the four major races that have lost the Great World, they don¡¯t know what the forbidden realm is, and naturally they don¡¯t understand Xiao Yunfeng¡¯s terrifying combat power. Given Xiao Yunfeng''s current peak of the seventh level of divine ban, he is one of the best in the God Realm, and he is enough to be ranked in the God Realm Hidden Dragon List, and his ranking is not low. "boom!" While everyone was discussing, a roar resounded, and the tyrannical energy was like a storm, sweeping away, and in the smoke, two figures flew out of the dust, and flew out for dozens of miles, just barely stabilized. , looked at the battlefield in amazement! These two figures were the two of Netherworld Xuanhuo. At this time, they were all panting, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and the hand holding the spear was even cracked. On the other hand, Xiao Yunfeng was still in a calm attitude. In this battle, he didn''t even leave a drop of sweat, and he made a judgment! However, the two of Nether Xuanhuo were not willing to admit defeat. They looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They gritted their teeth fiercely, and roared in unison: "Shen Huo burns the sky!" Shenhuo Burning the Sky, one of the supernatural powers of the Nether Fire Clan, is a strong man of the Nether Fire Clan countless years ago, watching the evolution of the Nether Fire Clan, and it has been passed down to this day. A magical power that a person from the Nether Fire Clan must cultivate! The most terrifying thing about this magical power is that it can be shared. When a number of Netherfire Clan powerhouses use this magical power together, they can merge and transform, and the power that bursts out is far greater than the power that bursts out when the individual casts it. If the entire Netherfire All members of the clan use it together, and its power is enough to kill a star **** powerhouse! Rather than saying that the Netherfire Clan is a race, it is better to say that they are a terrifying army that has cultivated an army formation. They were born in the Netherworld Fire. The source power of each Netherfire Clan is the same, and their inheritance Divine power is also a common ability. The entire Netherfire Clan has only produced three kinds of inheritance magical powers so far, but each of these three inheritance magical powers can be called the strongest trump card of the Netherfire Clan. The power is enough to shock the world. "Boom!" Ruohan sea-like power surged out from the Nether Profound Fire and the two of them in an instant. At this moment, the two seemed to be incarnations of Vulcan. The spears in their hands were constantly dancing. , is even more drawn, and constantly gathers around them, as if turning their place into a furnace. "Triple Wave Kill!" Xiao Yunfeng narrowed his eyes and roared in a low voice. The Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler in his hand swung violently, and the power surged out of his body. Every time he swung it, the void trembled. As he waved, waves of power swept out, and in an instant, his whole body was covered with violent power, as if the land around him had been turned into a realm of power! "boom!" With the ninth-layered sky ruler in his hand, a wave of terrifying power rushed out in an instant, one wave was higher than the other, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed, making it desperately strong. On the other side, the two of Netherworld Xuanhuo did not hesitate, and threw the long spears in their hands one after another, and the terrifying Netherworld Divine Fire wrapped around it, roaring out like two fire dragons. The guns are burning the sky and destroying the earth! Latest URL: Chapter 1131： 1st battle Latest URL: "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the waves and the fire dragon collided violently. If a bell-like roar resounded in all directions, it shook the surrounding ghost fire raging like a wave of fire. The violent Netherworld Divine Fire burned out. "hiss!" Not long after, the sound of inhaling cold air rang out, and all the Netherfire Clan powerhouses widened their eyes and looked at the battlefield in disbelief. I saw that the two terrifying fire dragons blocked the waves one after another, but they could not stop the seemingly endless waves. After only half an hour, the fire dragons were directly smashed by the waves, and the terrifying waves would The two of Netherworld Xuanhuo rolled out backwards, slapping them on the ground in the distance like a shocking wave hit the shore. Nether Xuanhuo and Netherworld Xuanhuo were both dizzy and dizzy, spitting blood, their internal organs seemed to be shattered, their faces were as white as paper, and they could not stand up. The two true **** powerhouses joined forces to attack and were easily defeated by Xiao Yunfeng. How amazing was it? This scene was deeply imprinted in the minds of every Netherfire Clan powerhouse. In this life, I am afraid they will never forget it. They have never seen such a terrifying existence as Xiao Yunfeng. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng''s tall and straight back holding the Nine Heavens Ruler was like a **** of war, making everyone fall in love with him. The ghostly fire behind Xiao Yunfeng was even more maddening. His beautiful eyes flashed with blazing brilliance, staring intently at him. Xiao Yunfeng''s back could not be moved away. Xiao Yunfeng didn''t feel any joy after defeating the two of Nether Profound Fire, as if he defeated the two of them was just a matter of reason. He shouted in a deep voice, "After watching it for so long, it''s time to come out, right?" As soon as these words fell, everyone followed Xiao Yunfeng''s gaze. It didn''t take long for a tall figure to emerge from the originally empty void. This person, dressed in dark red armor, has a tall and straight posture, his long hair flutters like flames, and his eyes are as sharp as eagles. What is even more peculiar is that the ghost fire pattern between his eyebrows is not like other ghost fire clan. The person was dark red, but dark gold instead. Coupled with his handsome face, his temperament is even more heroic. The person here is the first pride of the Nether Fire Clan, Nether Fire! It is also Xiao Yunfeng''s own opinion that he is the only opponent in the entire Netherfire Clan. The rest of the so-called top geniuses, such as Netherworld Xuanhuo and others, are not opponents at all in Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes. When the Netherfire appeared, the pupils of many Netherfire people shrank, and even the Netherfire became a little nervous. The name of the Netherfire was extremely loud in the entire Netherfire, and no one could stand in front of it. Arrogant. "war!" The Netherfire was full of fighting intent, and without saying any nonsense, he pointed his spear and shouted loudly. The long spear in his hand was nearly 20 feet long, and the whole body was pitch black. The dark red fire pattern was engraved on it. "boom!" As his voice fell, majestic power fluctuations surged out of him, and the surrounding ghost fire seemed to be pulled, surging frantically, and raging flames rose from his body, and the whole person was like a fire **** descending into the world , the power is boundless! On the other side, Xiao Yunfeng also rushed into the sky with the same fighting intent, holding the Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler, his whole body was like an arrow out of the string, and he rushed out. The Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler kept waving, and waves of power swayed, rolling the heaven and the earth, and his might was incomparable. . At this moment, he had no reservations, and as soon as he started, he used all his strength. Netherfire''s cultivation base has fully reached the pinnacle of True God, and its combat power is far beyond that of ordinary True God peaks. Even the older generation of True God powerhouses of the Netherfire Clan are not opponents of Netherfire. He even once fought with him. The powerhouses of the Nether Fire Clan in the Nirvana Realm fought and won. Rao is that Xiao Yunfeng has already reached the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, and he still does not dare to be neglected in the face of the raging fire. Facing Xiao Yunfeng who was attacking, the Netherfire was not to be outdone. He lifted the spear in his hand and shot out like a long rainbow. The spear kept waving. The surrounding Netherfire was pulled and gathered, forming a terrifying wave. He seemed to be planning to imitate Xiao Yunfeng before, rolling fire waves, one layer higher than one layer, slapping towards Xiao Yunfeng, the entire world, at this moment, was turbulent, as if unable to withstand the attack of the two. "boom!" Xiao Yunfeng stood in the sky, the power in his body poured into the Nine Heavenly Ruler frantically, holding the Nine Heavenly Ruler high, he slashed down. The heavy sky ruler and the terrifying giant force smashed the void into pieces, and the entire fire wave was directly cut off from it. However, the next moment, the flames of the Netherworld had already appeared by Xiao Yunfeng''s side, and the gun shot out like a dragon, wrapped in astonishing flames, and stabbed towards Xiao Yunfeng''s waist. Xiao Yunfeng''s expression did not change, the 9th Heavenly Ruler in his hand clanged, and the powerful anti-shock force directly forced Xiao Yunfeng and the two to retreat, and the rolling force impact crushed the surrounding void into pieces. "Boom!" The next moment, the two rushed out again, killing each other. In just a moment, they were already fighting together. The entire battlefield was full of sparks, power surged, bursts of roars resounded, and there were many ghost fires on the scene. The strong man of the clan was shocked. In their eyes, Netherworld Fire is synonymous with invincibility. Looking at the entire Netherworld Fire Clan, no young Tianjiao can match it, even Netherworld Fire, which is even worse. But in terms of combat power, it is not an opponent of Nether Fire. But now, the invincible Netherfire in their eyes was actually blocked by Xiao Yunfeng, a guy who is not in the realm of God? The two even fought vigorously, without distinction? how can that be? No one can imagine the mood of these Nether Fire Clan people at the moment, their world view, at this moment, faintly collapsed, even the Nether Fire Lord and others hidden in the void in the distance, they were all given by the strength displayed by Xiao Yunfeng. Deterred. They knew that Xiao Yunfeng''s strength was very strong, strong enough to easily crush the true gods, but they did not expect that even in the face of the raging fire, Xiao Yunfeng would still not fall into the wind. "Boom!" On the battlefield, the roar was deafening, and the violent impact of the force seemed to be swept in all directions. Constantly clashing and colliding, with each collision, the entire battlefield seemed to explode like a star field, with boundless rays of light and overwhelming power. Latest URL: Chapter 1132： Shenwu Furious Flame Ruler Latest URL: "Boom!" The two fought as they walked and moved quickly above the entire Nether Fire Clan''s station, from one battlefield to another. Get moving. With the expansion of the battlefield between the two, the people of the Netherfire Clan gathered more and more, until the end, almost the entire Netherfire Clan came to watch the battle. In fact, the people of the Netherfire Clan who were born from the Netherworld Fire might also inherit the irritability of the flames and are extremely belligerent. However, on the entire Netherworld Island, only their family members, even if they can''t help fighting, They are all point-to-point discussions, and rarely fight to the fullest. After all, there are very few people in the Nether Fire Clan, and each one is a seed in the clan. Losing one is a heavy price for the Nether Fire Clan. Now that they can finally watch such a fierce battle, they naturally do not want to miss it. "boom!" A loud roar echoed, and Xiao Yunfeng and Nether Fire flew out one after another, smashing on the ground in the distance, smashing the ground into a huge pit, the gravel splashed, and smoke filled the sky. "boom!" The next moment, the two of them rushed out of the pit, their hair was disheveled and their bodies were covered in blood, but they did not stop fighting. As soon as Hajime rushed out, they rushed towards each other, one wielding a long spear, the other a heavy ruler, crazy. collide. Fighting to this level, the two see nothing but each other in their eyes. Both of them are extremely arrogant, and both are extremely proud. They both want to use each other as stepping stones to fulfill themselves, and naturally they will not show mercy. Until this time, the two were no longer simply fighting for the Nether Fire Clan, but for the first person of the entire Nether Fire Clan''s younger generation. "Netherworld Dragon Kill!" On the battlefield, a low roar suddenly sounded, and as the roar resounded, the Nether God Fire in the entire world instantly became irritable, like a whale swallowing, and gathered towards the Nether Fire. Netherworld Dragon Kill, one of the three great inheritance magical powers of the Netherworld Fire Clan! "Boom!" In an instant, a piece of Netherworld Fire Pillar appeared, standing on the ground, propping up the sky and the earth, each of which was extremely thick, with dragon-shaped patterns engraved on it, and when it first appeared, a terrifying dragon was rippling, and the whole world trembled. . The divine fire dragon pillars surrounded Xiao Yunfeng. Above the divine fire dragon pillars, there were bursts of dim light, and the dragon-shaped fire rippled out, charging towards Xiao Yunfeng. The entire space, in these dragon shapes Under the destruction of fire, everything was broken. "Boom!" Xiao Yunfeng was trapped in it and encountered an unprecedented crisis. He held the Nine Heavens Ruler, dashed from left to right, and the power inside his body spurted frantically. Tired, the blood dyed his whole body into a **** man, looking extremely miserable. Seeing this scene, many people from the Netherfire Clan shook their heads and sighed. They were well aware of the horror of the Netherworld Dragon Killing, and they knew that Xiao Yunfeng, who was trapped in it, was afraid of losing, but no one laughed at Xiao Yunfeng. ''s respect. To be able to fight the Netherworld flames to such an extent that he even forced him to use the Netherworld Dragon to kill, even though Xiao Yunfeng was defeated! "Yunfeng...!" Seeing Xiao Yunfeng''s miserable appearance in the distance, Netherworld Liuhuo''s pretty face was full of worry, and she wanted to rush out to block Xiao Yunfeng''s attack, but she knew that at such a time, unless Xiao Yunfeng voluntarily admitted defeat, Anyone''s intervention is an insult to Xiao Yunfeng and the two. "Admit defeat!" "If this goes on like this, your injury will be out of control!" Netherfire stood in the sky, looking down at Xiao Yunfeng from a height, and said solemnly. Xiao Yunfeng was able to fight against him to such a degree that he was as arrogant as he was, and was amazed. Once the Nether Dragon Killing broke out to the end, even he himself might not be able to get it back. "Shenwu Furious Flame Ruler!" However, what responded to the Nether Fire was an earth-shattering roar. "Boom!" As this roaring sound fell, the ghostly fire in the heaven and earth seemed to break free from the shackles of the ghostly dragon killing, and rushed towards the nine-layered sky ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand. The mysterious lines on the sky ruler seemed to be activated, exuding a mysterious and terrifying aura. "Om!" Xiao Yunfeng frantically waved the Nine Heavens Ruler in his hand, and every time he waved, a raging fire lotus appeared. In less than an instant, his whole body was already covered with dense raging fiery lotuses. There is a violent atmosphere, as if it will explode at any time. "boom!" Suddenly, Xiao Yunfeng held up the Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler in his hand, and the surrounding flaming lotuses poured into the Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler in his hand like moths to the fire. Immediately after, a huge lotus of furious flames appeared around Xiao Yunfeng''s body, wrapping his entire body in it, and burning the terrifying ghostly fire on it! "cut!" With a roar, Xiao Yunfeng''s Jiuzhong Tianchi suddenly slashed down, and the flaming fire lotus around him fell with the slash and exploded suddenly. "This kid...!" Netherworld Huojun and the others in the distance in the void changed their expressions instantly. They never thought that Xiao Yunfeng would be so desperate, if this move fell, Netherworld Raging Fire would die! The Nether Fire Lord flashed and rushed towards the battlefield. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying force impacted into a monstrous storm, sweeping away in all directions, destroying everything around it, and many of the Nether Fire Clan powerhouses were blown away by this terrifying impact. fly out. They looked at the battlefield in astonishment, their entire bodies trembling constantly. With such a terrifying collision, how could Xiao Yunfeng and the two survive? After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and many of the Netherfire Clan powerhouses present also saw the appearance on the battlefield. The Netherfire Lord held Xiao Yunfeng in one hand and Netherfire in the other, standing in the midst of the mad violence, with extraordinary martial arts. "In this battle, Xiao Yunfeng wins!" As the Netherfire Lord''s words fell, he carried Xiao Yunfeng and the two of them and disappeared without a trace, followed by many elders of the Netherfire Clan and Netherworld Liuhuo! Even though Xiao Yunfeng and the others had disappeared, the shock brought to the people of the Nether Fire Clan still made them unable to return to their senses for a long time. The invincible ghost fire in their eyes was defeated? ! From now on, the number one of the younger generation of the Netherfire Clan will be changed to Xiao Yunfeng. The most terrifying thing is that Xiao Yunfeng has not reached the divine realm! No one can imagine the extent to which Xiao Yunfeng''s future will reach! Latest URL: Chapter 1133： Netherworld Latest URL: Three days later, Xiao Yunfeng woke up leisurely, and he saw a delicate and beautiful face, and a pleasant sound of joy came from his ears. "you''re awake?" Nether Liuhuo breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly helped Xiao Yunfeng up. For the past three days, God knows how worried she was. Although she knew that with the help of her father, Xiao Yunfeng was all right, but Xiao Yunfeng was still awake, and she was always uneasy. In the room, there was also a burly figure sitting, it was the Netherfire Clan Chief Netherfire Lord. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng wake up, his face turned pale, and he snorted coldly, "You kid, don''t die? It''s just a sparring session, so what are you doing so desperately?" It seems to be blaming, but the care in the words can be felt by Xiao Yunfeng and Nether Liuhuo. Xiao Yunfeng has been in the Nether Fire Clan for so long, and apart from Nether Liuhuo, he has been with Netherworld Fire Lord the longest. He already regards Xiao Yunfeng as his own disciple, and has devoted all his teachings to him. Xiao Yunfeng also respects him greatly. "It''s a matter of fire, what''s the point of working hard?" Xiao Yunfeng grinned and said solemnly, looking at Nether Liuhuo, his eyes were full of tenderness, seeing Nether Liuhuo''s whole person almost melted, a shy look appeared on his pretty face for the first time. Even the Netherworld Fire Lord nodded with satisfaction and snorted: You are a wise boy. "What happened to the fire?" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly asked. He knows very well how terrifying his move is. It was created by himself after he obtained the Netherworld Fire. Its power is enough to shock the world. It is also the first time that he will use it. What kind of injury will it cause to the Netherworld Fire? unpredictable. "Don''t worry, he''s fine!" Nether Fire Lord nodded, satisfied. No matter whether Xiao Yunfeng is discussing with Netherworld Xuanhuo and others, or Netherworld Raging Fire, he hopes that this discussion will be benign, not a desperate struggle. He has long regarded Xiao Yunfeng as a member of the Netherfire Clan, and naturally he does not want it. Rejected by the Nether Fire Clan. If he hadn¡¯t made a move before, the Netherfire would definitely die. At that time, even if Xiao Yunfeng¡¯s aptitude was against the sky, the Netherfire Clan would not be able to tolerate him. After all, no matter if there was any conflict, the Netherfire Clan would never do anything to their own people. It is a monstrous sin that cannot be tolerated by the family. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t say anything. He was very aware of the unity of the Netherfire Clan, and naturally he didn''t want to hate the Netherfire Clan because of a sparring. If possible, he hopes to lead the Nether Fire Clan to join the Immortal Sect, strengthen the power of the Immortal Sect, and at the same time find a good home for the Nether Fire Clan. Of course, with his current status in the Nether Fire Clan, he didn''t dare to come up with this idea. "Now your kid is already the first arrogant of my Nether Fire Clan, and in the future, he will marry Liu Huo and become the consort of my Nether Fire Clan!" "You are also one of your own. After discussion with the elders, I intend to let you enter the forbidden area of ??my Netherfire Clan!" Nether Fire Lord looked at Xiao Yunfeng and said solemnly. "Forbidden place?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng''s face was full of doubts, and his gaze towards Nether Fire Lord was full of quest. It was the Netherworld Fire beside him, his beautiful eyes shrank, and a look of surprise flashed on his pretty face. Xiao Yunfeng didn''t know the importance of forbidden grounds, so how could she not know? "good!" "The Netherworld Forbidden Land is the holy place of my Netherworld Fire Clan. Almost every Netherworld Fire Clan''s patriarch will enter it and carry the Netherworld Divine Fire. Only those who carry the Netherworld Divine Fire are qualified to become the Netherworld Fire Clan''s patriarch!" "You should know that the Netherworld Divine Fire is full of Netherworld Divine Fire, but the Netherworld Divine Fire on the Netherworld Island is not the real Netherworld Divine Fire, it''s just a spark from the Netherworld Divine Fire!" "In the Nether Forbidden Land, the real Nether God Fire is hidden!" Hearing Netherfire Lord''s explanation, Xiao Yunfeng''s pupils shrank. How could he not know the meaning of Netherfire Lord''s words? As long as he can walk out of the Netherworld Forbidden Land and carry the real Netherworld Fire, the next Netherfire clan leader will be No one can change him. "I''m just an outsider after all. Is it appropriate to enter the forbidden area?" After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunfeng asked anxiously. "You kid...!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s words, Netherworld Huojun shook his head and laughed, and said, "If it was before, you definitely didn''t have this qualification. Even if this gentleman agrees, the elders will not agree!" "However, when you defeat the Nether Fire with a cultivation level that is not in the realm of the gods, it will be enough to suppress any voice of injustice!" "Furthermore, your marriage with Liu Huo is almost a certainty. Once you marry Liu Huo, who would dare to say that you are not from the Nether Fire Clan?" "What you should worry about is not whether it is suitable or not, but how to carry the ghost fire of the Netherworld, and how to resist the dangers of the forbidden area!" "Is there any danger in the forbidden area?" Xiao Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, and asked quickly. "certainly!" "You don''t think you can sit back and relax when you enter the forbidden area?" Nether Fire Lord squinted at Xiao Yunfeng, and said incredulously. UU reading Before Xiao Yunfeng could speak, he continued to explain, "The danger in the forbidden area is the Netherworld Fire!" "The temperature of the real Nether God Fire is extremely terrifying. Even if the people of my Nether Fire Clan were born from the Nether God Fire, if they are not strong enough, they will surely die if they encounter the real Nether God Fire." "The entire forbidden area is not very big, but the closer you get to the Netherworld Divine Fire, the higher the temperature will be. If you can''t hold it, if you are lucky, you can exit. If you are unlucky, you will die on the spot." "So, do you still dare to break into the forbidden area?" "Why don''t you dare?" When the Netherfire Lord''s voice fell, Xiao Yunfeng''s loud words rang out. "Okay, I can make a promise to you. As long as you can carry the Netherworld Fire, the next Netherfire Patriarch must be you!" "You don''t need much, just carry a wisp of Netherworld Divine Fire, that''s enough!" Nether Fire Lord nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly. "What if it is fully loaded?" Xiao Yunfeng asked these words abruptly, but he was squinted by the Netherworld Fire Lord and the Netherworld Fire Lord, and the Netherworld Fire Lord directly reprimanded: "Don''t be so arrogant, you completely carry the Netherworld Fire. never appeared." "The one who carries the most is the first-generation patriarch of the Netherworld Fire Clan, but even so, he only carries one percent of the Netherworld Divine Fire. Although you have extraordinary talents, don''t try to carry it completely, otherwise you will die. I don''t know how he died." Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng''s face flashed a dignified expression and nodded. Seeing that Xiao Yunfeng had listened to his words, Netherworld Huojun was also extremely satisfied, and then he flickered and disappeared directly into the stone house, leaving only a sentence. "You are resting for two days. After two days, I will take you into the nether forbidden land!" Latest URL: Chapter 1134： Undercover Farou Latest URL: As soon as he stepped into Wushang Continent, Wang Feng felt a different scenery from Yaoshen Continent. Yaoshen Continent was the habitat of demons. The magic power in heaven and earth was greater than other elements, so the entire Yaoshen Continent had a dark atmosphere. . But in this Supreme Continent, there is no dark atmosphere, but a neutral and peaceful atmosphere. The entire Supreme Continent is vast, and it is also the continent with the most mountains and rivers among the three lost continents. The Celestials pay attention to the unity of man and man, and the natural way of Taoism. They will not easily destroy the world. Even if there is a battle, they will use means to suppress the damage to a minimum. Compared with the Demon Tribes, the Celestial Tribes gathered in the tribal station with very few powerhouses. Most Celestial Powerhouses would go out to travel, comprehend the nature of Heaven, and strengthen themselves. Therefore, if there are a lot of people gathered in a Celestial Tribe, it means that something big has happened. After stepping into Wushangzhou, Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but waited for Sun Wukong and others, strolled leisurely in the courtyard, and hurried towards the emperor-level tribe Tianyuan tribe. If the Tianyuan tribe does not have the Sky Marrow Crystal, it is useless to rush to go, if there is, it is not bad at this time. The scenery and so on, but secondly, what Wang Feng wants to understand more is the unique heavenly way of this Supreme Continent. Ever since he saw the two illusions of the Demon God Monument and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, he has already understood that this lost world is. Mi Xin, knew that this lost world was transformed into the kingdom of God in the body of a terrifying powerhouse who had almost attained the Dao. And these three continents and one sea, which have lost the great world, represent the four Dao principles that the strong man once comprehended. This is the perfect Dao that will soon be transformed into the Dao, even if it can only comprehend a tenth of it First, for Wang Feng and others, there are huge benefits. ... Recently, the Tianyuan Tribe can be said to be very lively. Due to the opening of the secret pilgrimage of Heaven and Man, many strong people of the Tianyuan Tribe have returned to hold the Tianjiao debate. For the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, it is as strong as the Tianyuan tribe, and they dare not neglect it. The more people who can enter the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, the greater the benefit to the Tianyuan tribe. The vigorous Tianjiao debate is over, and the Tianyuan tribe finally selected the top 20 Tianjiao among the tribes to participate in the Tianren tribe''s Tianjiao debate. In the expectations of many Tianyuan tribes, these 20 strongest Tianjiao, at least Only nineteen people entered the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man in order to live up to their high expectations. Faming can be said to be complacent these days, because he not only successfully stood out from the Tianjiao debate held by the Tianyuan tribe, but also ranked seventh, enjoying the worship of many younger generations of the Tianyuan tribe. In the past, the big figures of the Tianyuan tribe in his eyes were even more pleasant to him. The entire Tianyuan tribe devoted all resources to cultivating him, and all the resources were taken at will, which made his arrogant little tail even more tall. , is about to hit the sky. But at this moment, Faming couldn''t be happy, and was even very angry. Without him, the proposal was rejected! Think of him, what kind of person is Faming? That is the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, and he is about to represent the Tianyuan tribe and participate in the Tianjiao debate. He is the supreme Tianjiao who is about to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. It is no exaggeration to say that if he let the wind out, I don''t know how many women from the Tianyuan tribe would obediently climb into his bed, but today, he met such a woman who was ignorant of current affairs. But this woman is still his favorite. Farou, an inconspicuous woman from the Tianyuan tribe, without a shocking face, but with a proud figure, the two snow peaks are bigger than her head, and when she walks, she trembles, like a It will explode accidentally. With Fa Ming''s current status, he may not be able to find a woman as proud as Fa Rou, but it is easy to find a woman who is several times more beautiful than Fa Rou. But Faming just likes Farou, even to the core, without him, Farou once helped him when he was at his most down, and when Farou appeared at his most desperate moment, for Faming, like an angel. Those who are in the dark always remember the first rays of light most assiduously. Therefore, since then, Fa Rou''s figure has been deeply imprinted in Fa Ming''s mind. Every night, tossing and turning, I can''t forget, there are many more beautiful women than Farou, but Farou''s figure is still like a poison, so Faming can''t stop. Faming couldn''t bear it any longer, so when he became the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, he returned to his hometown with supreme honor and came to Farou''s dilapidated home to propose to her. In Fa Ming''s eyes, he is undoubtedly successful at this time, and is undoubtedly the most peak moment. He believes that no woman can reject him, even Farou. Therefore, before coming to Farou''s house, UU read a book. www.uukanshu. com He almost foresaw the scene where Faroe jumped into his arms excitedly after he proposed to marry him. However, the truth is cruel. When he was complacent, Farou''s cold words gave him a blow to the head. "We don''t fit!" These five words, like a knife, stabbed into Faming''s heart, making him unable to breathe in pain. "why?" Fa Ming''s red eyes, staring at Fa Rou, questioned. At the most desperate moment, he had lived with Farou in this dilapidated house for a period of time. He didn''t believe it. Farou had no feelings for him. Before leaving, he wanted to propose to Farou, but at the last moment. , he was cowardly, afraid of Farou''s rejection. After leaving, he cultivated frantically, honed in life and death, did everything he could, and won the supreme glory, and then, the first thing he thought of was Farou, and he came to propose to Farou as soon as possible, but he didn''t. Thinking, Farou actually refused? Hearing Faming''s roaring questioning voice and frantic appearance, Farou''s face was strange, and she hesitated to speak. Could it be that she wanted to tell Faming that she was not Farou at all, but an undercover of the Demon Race? The real Farou has been killed by her? If she dared to say it, no matter how much Algorithm liked her, she would definitely kill her. Over the years, she has been hiding in this remote place, and I don''t know how much information she has provided to the Holy Demon City. Perhaps most of this information is not very important, but there is no strong person from the Celestial Race that can accommodate her. Once found, she will surely die. But she never thought that Faming, this guy, was so obsessed with her. She rescued him back then, but she did it casually, and even thought about training Faming as a dark child so that she could obtain more information about the Heaven and Human race. , How did she know that Faming would achieve what he is today? Latest URL: Chapter 1135： Both are ruthless people, why bother to force each other Latest URL: If he had known that Fa Ming could achieve such success, Fa Rou might have committed himself to him, brainwashed him, and cultivated him into a dark child of the Demon Race. Now that Fa Ming has achieved fame, there is almost no possibility of brainwashing, so Fa Rou naturally doesn''t want to do any more. There is an entanglement with Faming. The undercover thing has a long history. Almost all major races will send undercover agents to sneak into other races. Perhaps intelligence, some information, cannot be obtained by spies on the bright side, but undercover agents can easily obtain it. Even, sometimes, undercover agents will act as killers, intercepting some special characters of other races, such as top talents or special talents, etc. The reason is because of strength. The four major races, the Celestial Race and the Sea-Monster Race, are much stronger than the Demon Race and the Demon Race because of their true gods, but they cannot easily destroy the Demon Race and the Demon Race, so they secretly consume the strength of other races. , is the top priority of several major races. There are many undercover demons like Farou, and there are many in the entire Supreme Continent. They don''t even know each other''s identities. It is common for undercover agents to kill undercover agents of the same race by mistake. Of course, going undercover is extremely dangerous. Those who rely on top-quality Tianshi to shield their own demonic nature will be discovered by the top powerhouses of the Celestial Clan, especially the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan. It may also be discovered by the top powerhouses of the Celestial Clan who pass by. There is no doubt that as an undercover agent, Farou was successful. She hid for thousands of years in a remote place close to the Tianyuan tribe, a human emperor-level tribe, but she was never discovered, and even forced back countless people from the Tianren tribe who coveted her. , and its means are astonishing. The Celestial Clan held the Tianjiao debate and screened the news of Tianjiao entering the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage, which she passed to the Holy Demon City, but after a hundred secrets, looking at the Celestial Clan powerhouses who were gradually gathering around, Farou knew that if she did not hurry up. Forcing Faming back, she would be at risk of exposure. Today''s Faming is not the one who settled down before. He is the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe. Every move will cause a huge disturbance. There is no doubt that today''s events will spread throughout the Tianyuan tribe in a short time. She will also enter the eyes of many Tianyuan tribe powerhouses. Can''t stay in this place! Thinking of this, Fa Rou looked at the mad Fa Ming, her eyes were cold and ruthless, and she said indifferently: "If it doesn''t fit, you don''t like it. Why are there so many?" When the words fell, Fa Rou ignored Fa Ming, turned around and walked towards her dilapidated house. The incomparably moving figure made the onlookers around them drool wildly. I have to say that although Fa Rou''s face is not beautiful, her figure is truly breathtaking, and few people can resist Fa Rou''s figure. Fa Rou''s words made Fa Ming like being struck by lightning. He looked at Fa Rou''s tall back, his eyes were extremely red, and he couldn''t bear the desire in his heart any longer. He rushed up directly, hugged Fa Rou, and roared almost madly: " Even if I can''t get your heart, I want to get your people!" "No one can deny me!" "nobody!" Faming, who has tried and failed, is even more paranoid and crazy, especially when he is honored, he has no scruples. Feeling the pig''s hand on her body, Farou''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and endless murderous intent emerged from her body. The anger made her breathing a little short, and her chest trembled more and more, but she forcibly endured it. There were too many people at the scene, and once it broke out, she would definitely die. "Today, if you break my body, tomorrow, your name will resound throughout the entire Tianyuan tribe, and the title of Green Hat King will definitely fall on your head!" When Farou''s words fell, the strong onlookers not far away took a deep breath. This woman is really ruthless and really sturdy. But while more people were shaking, they were also vaguely looking forward to Fa Ming''s desperation, and that Fa Rou would go crazy, so that they could see what happened. Fa Rou''s words forcefully suppressed Fa Ming''s paranoia. He let go of Fa Rou, and the whole person staggered backwards, not daring to look at Fa Rou confidently. He couldn''t figure out why Fa Rou was so heartless? He seemed to feel the strange eyes behind him, and also seemed to feel the expectations of the people around him. The suppressed anger rose up, he turned around and looked around, roaring: "Go away!" The sound waves mixed with the peak power of True God swept away in all directions, shaking the eardrums of everyone present, feeling the killing intent surging out of Faming, all the strong onlookers trembled, their bodies flashed, and they fled. Also like to leave. Even if there is a strong person in the realm of Nirvana, they still dare not provoke Faming. As the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, Faming''s status is incomparably noble in the entire Tianyuan tribe, and ordinary people really can''t provoke him. In an instant, the people from the Tianyuan tribe who had been onlookers dispersed one after another. In the entire dilapidated house, only Fa Ming and Fa Rou were left. Fa Ming, who drove everyone away, never expected that his voice. Go'' and be the last blowout of his life. "Back then, when I was most desperate, it was you who saved me!" "In those dark days, you were like a beam of light, illuminating my heart." "Over the years, I have wandered between life and death countless times. Whenever I can''t stand it, I think of you. It is you who gave me the motivation, and it is you who motivated me to have today''s achievements!" "With my current status, why can''t I get a woman? But I only like you, why are you turning a blind eye?" Fa Ming looked at Fa Rou''s back and said sadly. His words made Farou tremble, but she still didn''t move, she just said indifferently without turning her head: "You go, I can''t marry you, so don''t be delusional!" These ruthless words made Fa Ming''s heart ashes, he took a deep look at Fa Rou''s back, his eyes were red as blood, after a long time, he sighed: "Since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. It''s gone!" "I said, even if I don''t get your heart, I want to get your people!" "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance!" "After you die, I will take your skull with me!" "Sheng, you and I can''t be together, so you can only die!" Hearing this, Fa Rou sighed and turned to look at Fa Ming for the first time. She didn''t expect that she was ruthless and Fa Ming was even more ruthless. Both are ruthless people, why bother to force each other? It''s just that she didn''t have any fear, instead she laughed secretly in her heart, she is a Demon Race powerhouse at the peak of Nirvana, will she be threatened by Faming? Simply ridiculous! If it was before, she didn''t dare to act rashly, but now, Faming''s only way to survive was buried by himself, so she would naturally not worry about it any more. After killing Faming, she would return directly to the Holy Demon City. "Buzz!" But when the two of Farou were ready to kill each other, the void of the dilapidated house suddenly trembled, and then, several figures appeared silently in the house. Latest URL: Chapter 1136： come Latest URL: "who?" Two shouts came from the mouths of Farou and Faming at the same time. They looked back and saw the person coming, Fa Ming''s eyes flashed a stern look, the power in his body continued to surge, and his body exuded a cold murderous intent, which made the temperature in this dilapidated house drop to the extreme. As the seventh person of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, he does not allow any stains on his body. Anyone who dares to destroy his good deeds will have to die; anyone who encounters his own good deeds must die! Almost immediately, Faming gave the person a kill order. He didn''t care what the person''s cultivation was. Being the seventh person in the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe had already swelled his xinxing to the limit. In the entire Tianyuan tribe, there may be many people who make him fearful, but these people who make him fearful do not include the few people who appeared at this time. It was Farou. When she saw the face of the leader, her whole body trembled. Her beautiful eyes revealed endless joy. As an undercover agent, she has not returned to the Holy Demon City for thousands of years, but that does not mean She doesn''t know about the Demon Race. Some major events of the Demon Race, her online, that is, the Lord of the Holy Demon City, Mo Ji, will be secretly passed on to her. Whether it is a major event of her own race or her undercover race, it is very important for an undercover like Faroo. Any major event may affect their lives and the intelligence of spying. The person who came here is no different from the appearance of the real master of the Demon Race that Lord Moji had previously passed on to her. Fa Ming, who was about to kill the incoming person, saw Fa Rou''s excited appearance, as if thinking of something, the red light in his pupils became more and more crimson, as if two flames were ignited. He seemed to realize why Farou rejected him so ruthlessly! There must be someone Farou likes, and this person is among the few people who suddenly appeared. Otherwise, how could Farou, who has always been scornful to outsiders, be so excited when he sees a few people again? Faming, who vaguely felt the green light on his head, became even more furious. The murderous intention in his body could no longer be contained, and it burst out directly, making the whole dilapidated house like an ice cave, full of chills. Dog men and women! Dog men and women! ! ! Faming kept roaring in his heart, almost losing his mind. However, neither Fa Rou nor the few people who descended into the dilapidated house ignored Fa Ming, who was gradually losing his mind. Fa Rou suppressed the excitement in her heart and took a deep breath. Under Fa Ming''s red eyes, she slowly walked towards the leader. After a while, Fa Rou came to the leader, and then let Fa Rou walk towards the leader. A dazed scene appeared. I saw that Fa Rou knelt down on one knee directly towards the leader, and said in a very respectful tone: "The spy Mo Rou under the command of the Lord Mo Ji of the Holy Demon City, see your lord!" To Fa Ming, these words of respect were no different from thunder in the daytime. The shock made him tremble, and he staggered backwards. He pointed at Fa Rou in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "You...you...!" Fa Ming never thought that the woman he was thinking of was actually a spy of the Demon Race? Mo Rou ignored Fa Ming, and Wang Feng also ignored Fa Ming. He looked at the respectful Mo Rou in front of him and sighed in his heart. He admired Mo Rou''s parents extremely. ? Even the well-informed Wang Feng has to admit that Mo Rou is definitely the most perfect woman he has ever seen in his life. Morou''s appearance is very ordinary, so ordinary that it won''t cause any waves in the crowd, but her figure is enough to shock the world, no matter how ordinary her face is, but her figure is enough to give her Plus many points. However, Wang Feng had no idea, just a little emotion. "Get up!" He stretched out his hand and smiled lightly. "Yes!" Mo Rou got up quickly with a very respectful attitude. She knew that now the entire Demon Clan had already surrendered to the people in front of her, and even the five ancestors of the Demon Clan were hiding behind the person in front of her. In front of Fa Ming, she was ruthless, arrogant, cold and indifferent, but in front of Wang Feng, she did not dare to show the slightest disrespect. "Hahaha!" Just when Mo Rou was about to say something, a wild laughter suddenly sounded in the entire dilapidated house, causing Wang Feng and others as well as Mo Rou to look at the sound, and found that the man who laughed wildly was Fa Ming. At this time, he seemed to be insane, laughing wildly, his whole body even laughing into a bow shape, and the corners of his eyes burst into tears. Pain makes people crazy, love can not make people crazy! At this time, Faming was in grief and anger and pain. He never thought that Farou would be a secret agent of the Demon Race. He finally knew why Farou was so ruthless to him. He almost caused a catastrophe, but fortunately, he knew the identity of Farou, otherwise, he could not imagine how much disaster Farou would bring to the Tianyuan tribe if he married Farou. Today he is not an ordinary person, but the seventh person in the younger generation of the entire Tianyuan tribe. If he walks out of the secret realm of pilgrimage, he will definitely become a high-level Tianyuan tribe in the future. His identity is enough to do many things that endanger the Tianyuan tribe. After laughing wildly, Faming seemed to have changed into a different person, with a cold breath all over his body. In his heart, whether it was Wang Feng and others, or Morou, they were already dead. However, even if he knew Mo Rou''s identity, he would have to get Mo Rou''s person, to fulfill the love in his heart, and to draw a perfect ending for his love that shouldn''t come. No one will care about the dead Morou, no matter what his identity is. Even if he takes Morou''s skull with him, it will not affect his reputation. In this way, the love that he shouldn''t have in his heart is just that. With sustenance. After all, it is someone who has loved deeply, even if he already knows Morou''s identity, how can he be so easily forgotten? "Who is this guy?" Wang Feng frowned, glanced at Fa Ming, and asked indifferently. "Master Hui, this person is Faming, the seventh person of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe. He is about to represent the Tianyuan tribe and participate in the Tianjiao debate held by the Tianren tribe. If he ranks in the top 300, he has the qualifications to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage of the heavenly people!" Mo Rou replied respectfully, her face flashed with anxiety, for fear that Fa Ming would contaminate Wang Feng''s eyes. "Oh?" Hearing Morou''s words, Wang Feng was startled and took a deep look at Fa Ming, with a look of surprise on his face. He really stepped through the iron shoes and had nowhere to go. It didn''t take much effort to get it. With Faming, he doesn''t have to work hard to find Tianjiao''s replacement. Now, the only thing missing is the Tianjue crystal. As Faming, he may not be able to get in touch with the Tianzhujing, but he has to sneak into the Tianyuan tribe and look for Tianjiao. Medulla, but it is extremely easy. Latest URL: Chapter 1136： replace "Go ahead!" After learning about Fa Ming''s identity, Wang Feng waved his hand and said directly. "Boom!" When the words fell, Mo Rou didn''t even think about it, the aura of Nirvana''s peak swept out directly, suppressing it like a gust of wind and waves, Faming, the seventh arrogant of the Tianyuan tribe, was directly suppressed by this terrifying aura and could not move. . He was horrified and stared at Mo Rou in disbelief. He never thought that Mo Rou would be so strong? He is the dignified seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, the absolute existence of the pinnacle of the true god, and he has no resistance at all? Thinking of Mo Rou''s weak appearance in front of him before, Fa Ming was in pain. Mo Rou was not stunned when he was in agony. She swayed and appeared directly behind Fa Ming, kicked his knee, and with a click, Fa Ming''s kneecap shattered directly. Unable to stand, he fell to his knees. The severe pain caused cold sweat to flow down his forehead, and his entire face was contorted and ferocious, but he didn''t scream, and just stared at Wang Feng, his eyes red and filled with endless hatred. Fa Ming didn''t expect that Mo Rou would be so cruel to him just because of Wang Feng''s words. He couldn''t see Mo Rou, so he could only turn his hatred on Wang Feng. He didn''t even know that Mo Rou had no affection for him at all. From the beginning to the end, he was regarded as a chess piece. What''s more, he wanted to kill Mo Rou before, so how could Mo Rou show mercy to him? ? Wang Feng didn''t care about Fa Ming''s gaze at all. He carefully looked at Fa Ming''s face and engraved his face. For a while, he was going to show the guy''s face. After thinking about it, just in case, Wang Feng still spent a million sect value from the system mall to exchange for a magical power of disguise called Shifting Flowers and Joining Trees. About an hour later, Fa Ming was stunned, his pupils widened, and he stared blankly at the ''self'' who appeared in front of him. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to have become him, not only in appearance, but also in body shape. Exactly the same, what is even more terrifying is that even his breath is the same as his own. No need to think about it, he knew what Wang Feng was going to do. When he thought about the identities of Wang Feng and others, and then his own identity, he suddenly felt that for Morou, he seemed to have caused the entire Celestial Clan to fall into a huge conspiracy. Mo Rou can easily suppress him, at least he is a powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana God, not even an ordinary Nirvana God. Such existences are so respectful to Wang Feng, it is conceivable that Wang Feng''s status in the entire Demon Race , definitely not low. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} A person with such a high status is willing to change into his appearance. Among them, if Wang Feng and others have no plans, he will definitely not believe it. It''s just that at this moment, he is not sure whether he can survive, let alone stop it. Thinking of this, Fa Ming''s face is hopeless. He hates that he was blind at the beginning, and he actually fell in love with Mo Rou, an undercover agent. Standing behind Fa Ming and suppressing Fa Ming''s Mo Rou, she was surprised when she saw Wang Feng''s change. Although she was curious, she didn''t dare to ask more. "Om!" Feeling his own appearance, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. In the next moment, he swayed and appeared directly in front of Fa Ming. A mysterious power swayed in his palm and grabbed directly to the top of Fa Ming''s head. "Boom!" The influx of powerful force made Faming''s entire body twitch non-stop. His memory was constantly absorbed by Wang Feng, and the powerful impact formed a huge storm in his mind. Half an hour later, Wang Feng put away his hands, Fa Ming fell to the ground straight, foaming at the mouth, his eyes were white, and the whole person seemed to have become an idiot. Seeing Fa Ming like this, Wang Feng sighed. After all, he still hasn''t mastered the method of absorbing his soul. Otherwise, Fa Ming wouldn''t become an idiot, but that''s fine, anyway, Fa Ming can''t escape death. Thinking of this, Wang Feng gave Mo Rou a wink. Mo Rou, who received the signal, did not hesitate, and directly pinched Fa Ming to death. The powerful force smashed Fa Ming''s body into scum without even a trace of it appearing. The seventh person of the younger generation of the dignified Tianyuan tribe died like this. If he had known earlier, Faming would not have come here. A marriage proposal, put yourself in, the entire Celestial Clan, I am afraid that only Faming is the one. "This seat has already told the magic season, and then you will go directly back to the holy magic city!" After Morou killed Faming, Wang Feng said to Morou. After Faming''s trouble, Mo Rou can''t stay here anymore, and once he is exposed, Mo Rou will surely die. As long as he can enter the secret realm of pilgrimage, there is no need to use undercover. Therefore, Mo Rou and others stay there. Lingzhou today, there is no need. "Yes! Thank you sir!" Hearing this, Mo Rou''s face flashed with joy, and she bowed solemnly to Wang Feng and said respectfully. She has been here for thousands of years, she has a home and can''t go back, and she is worried every day. If it weren''t for the Demon Race, she would have been unable to bear it. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Wang Feng nodded and let Sun Wukong and others enter the world ball first, and then ignored Morou, turned around and walked out of the dilapidated house, towards The Tianyuan tribe rushed over. "Congratulations, sir!" Mo Rou''s respectful voice reverberated in the dilapidated house, bending down, UU reading www.uukanshu. com didn''t get up for a long time. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan City, the residence of the entire Tianyuan tribe, does not mean that Tianyuan City cannot allow outsiders to enter. The entire Tianyuan City is not only the people from the Tianyuan tribe, but also people from other Tianren tribes. Some of them sell treasures in Tianyuan City and earn money. Take Tianshi, and some are passing by and resting in Tianyuan City. In the center of Tianyuan City, there is a quaint and natural palace group. This is the real residence of the Tianyuan tribe, and it is also a forbidden area for the entire Tianyuan City. People who are not from the Tianyuan tribe cannot enter. Wang Feng swaggered into the residence of the Tianyuan tribe. On the way, he met some people from the Tianyuan tribe. He ignored them and walked past them arrogantly. In the past, Faming was only a tiny young generation of the Tianyuan tribe, but after he became the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, his status has skyrocketed, and some authority has naturally increased accordingly. Obviously, it is no longer forbidden. At this moment, Wang Feng''s purpose is very clear, he walked directly towards the Treasure Pavilion of the Tianyuan tribe. After absorbing Faming''s memory, Wang Feng learned that after Faming became the seventh Tianyuan tribe''s arrogant, the Tianyuan tribe''s high priest promised that all the top ten arrogances could enter the Treasure Pavilion and choose the same Treasures, enhance their strength. In the eyes of the entire Tianyuan tribe, the top ten talents of his Tianyuan tribe can almost 100% enter the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man without any accident. ?? ?? The new provides you with the fastest fantasy: My Zongmen is updated with a million points, and the 1136th chapter is replaced for free reading. https:// Chapter 1137： old man on the 9th floor In Faming''s memory, Wang Feng did not find any information about the Celestial Marrow Crystal, so he didn''t know if the Tianyuan Tribe still had the Celestial Marrow Crystal, but now that there is such an opportunity, he has to try it. What if this Treasure Pavilion really has Celestial Essence? "I have seen the Sixth Elder!" When he came to the Treasure Pavilion, Wang Feng gave a respectful salute to an old man who seemed to be asleep not far away. This old man is the sixth elder of the Tianyuan tribe who guards the Treasure Pavilion. His cultivation has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana God, which is comparable to Morou, but the unfathomable aura of his body makes Wang Feng secretly speak. The Celestial Clan cultivates the Tao of Heaven and controls the Tao of Heaven and Earth. In the same realm, only the powerhouses of the Sea-Monster Clan can overwhelm them. "It''s Faming, come to choose treasures?" The sixth elder cast a glance at Wang Feng and said with a smile. "Yes!" Wang Feng replied respectfully. "go in!" The sixth elder waved his hand, and the door of the Treasure Pavilion opened immediately. Wang Feng gave a respectful salute again, and then walked straight into the Treasure Pavilion. There are nine floors in the entire Treasure Pavilion. The higher the number of floors, the more precious the stored treasures are. Of course, the entire Treasure Pavilion is covered with layers of great formations, and almost every floor has a grand formation. Without getting the token, it is impossible to break into it easily. Even if someone wanted to forcibly invade, the sixth elders who were guarding outside were not for nothing. In an instant, they would be able to greet a large group of strong people from the Tianyuan tribe and surround the treasure pavilion. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage to forcibly break into the treasure pavilion of the Tianyuan tribe. It''s a pity that Wang Feng is not an ordinary person. He looked at the token he got from Faming, and it was engraved with a simple ''five'', which meant that Faming could only choose the treasures on the highest fifth floor. On the first floor, some low-level magical powers of the Tianyuan tribe were placed. Wang Feng didn''t even look at it, and went straight to the second floor. After reaching the second floor, he didn''t stop and went straight up. With his current net worth, he really doesn''t care about the treasures in the Tianyuan tribe''s treasure pavilion. As long as he thinks about it, all the treasures of the entire Demon Race will be provided to him. Previously, after the Demon Race completely surrendered to him, he had already obtained some treasures donated by the Demon Owl. All of these treasures were Yuan-grade divine objects. Although they belonged to the Demon Dao, they were also extremely precious. His own wealth is also very rich. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} If it is not in the system mall, there is no celestial pulp crystal, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all, he can directly use the sect value to exchange it. After arriving on the fifth floor, Wang Feng took a look. The space on the fifth floor is not large, but there are quite a few treasures stored, basically above the genuine ones. If the real Faming comes here, I am afraid he will be excited. Dancing successfully, quickly picked them up. But Wang Feng didn''t look at it much, just glanced at it, and then looked at the stairs on the sixth floor, his eyes narrowed suddenly. The entire stairway was wrapped in a thin film, and it seemed that there was no tyrannical aura emerging, but Wang Feng could feel a strong crisis from this thin film, and there was a faint aura of killing. Obviously, this big formation covering the entrance of the sixth floor is not simple. According to Wang Feng''s guess, the power of this big formation is enough to make ordinary Nirvana powerhouses shy away. However, this is not difficult for Wang Feng. Although he does not pass the formation, he has a system. As long as he pays enough sect value, which formation in this world can stop him? Even if he doesn''t need a system, as long as he is willing to directly use the power of belief in the gods, he can break all the way to the ninth floor, but the movement caused by it is too big, and it is easy to attract the attention of the entire Tianyuan tribe. Although he is not afraid, he finally found a way. Knowing this identity, once it is forcibly removed, wouldn''t this identity be wasted? Wang Feng spent 500,000 sects, successfully broke the formation, and climbed to the sixth floor. The seventh floor cost one million. https:// The eighth floor cost two million. On the eighth floor, the entire space is even narrower. It is only about half of the fifth floor. On the eighth floor, there are layers of shelves with jade boxes placed on them. Among these jade boxes, some There are top-quality celestial stones, some of which are stored with medicinal pills, and in addition, there are several artifacts, which are basically above the nirvana. Thinking that it''s all coming, don''t do it in vain, Wang Feng is not polite, and directly scrapes the eighth floor. He doesn''t like the treasures on the first seven floors, but the treasures on the eighth floor are already treasures. , instead of putting it here to eat ashes, it is better to develop the Immortal Sect for him. It took Wang Feng five million sects to break the formation that blocked the ninth floor. He climbed to the ninth floor with anticipation. However, as soon as he climbed to the ninth floor, Wang Feng froze all over, and a cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of his feet. The space on the entire ninth floor is very small, about the size of a room, which is far inferior to other floors, and there is no treasure placed on the ninth floor, only one person! try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} That''s right, on the ninth floor of the Tianyuan Tribe Treasure Pavilion, there is a person sitting there. This is an old man with white hair, wrinkled face, skinny as a whole, wearing an old Taoist robe, eyes closed, looking like a dead person, but Wang Feng can feel that he is still alive , its slightly undulating chest is iron proof. In addition to this old man, UU reading Wang Feng also got his wish to see the celestial marrow crystal he wanted. What he did not expect was that there were three celestial marrow crystals in the ninth floor. Suspended around the old man. On this day, the pulp crystal is in the shape of a diamond, and the whole body is flickering with a faint white light. If you look closely, you can find that there are dense particles inside it, which are messy but not chaotic, and are arranged in a peculiar pattern. These three celestial marrow crystals, in the position of the three-talented formation, were suspended in the old man''s body, and forces surged out from the celestial marrow crystals and slowly injected into the old man''s body. Realizing that the old man hadn''t woken up, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately activated the system to shield the entire ninth floor. After carefully observing for a while, Wang Feng had already vaguely guessed the origin of the old man. This old man is probably one of the high priests of the Tianyuan tribe. He belongs to the kind of ancestor-level existence who is about to die and barely hangs his breath. This can be confirmed from his weak aura that exudes the realm of the primordial spirit. . The Tianyuan tribe is just a human emperor. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to have a strong person in the realm of the primordial spirit. Refining the gods is already in the sky, and this person is probably very old. The marrow crystal sighed and became the trump card of the Tianyuan tribe. Before the war that swept the entire Lost World that year began, the emperor-level tribes of the four major races possessed powerful souls in the realm of primordial spirits. Come to think of it, this old man should be a leftover from that era. ?? ?? New provides you with the fastest fantasy: My Sect is a million-point update, Chapter 1137 The old man on the ninth floor is free to read. https:// Chapter 1138： surrender After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng sighed lightly. He originally thought of walking along a piece of celestial marrow without knowing it. Even if the old man found out later, he might have gone far away, but through his observation, he found that the three celestial marrow crystals were faintly formed in some kind of formation. The law is running, and once it moves, it will wake up the old man. This old man has almost only one breath left. Once he wakes up, he will definitely die, and the power of a mortal soul realm powerhouse is absolutely terrifying. Even if he has the power of believing in the gods to protect himself, Wang Feng has a heart. He is not a strong person who has never killed the Primordial Spirit Realm, but the Primordial Spirit Realm strong people he kills are all alive and kicking, and have a lot of lifespan. This kind of person is generally not driven to a desperate situation, and will never die, because people There is a fluke mentality, not to mention that he almost always pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. In the case of congenital contempt, it is natural to be killed by him. Many people waited until they were about to die before thinking about fighting to the death, but at that time, it was too late. How could it be a simple generation to be able to force them to this level of existence? The opportunity is fleeting, how could they fail to grasp it? And this old man, as soon as he wakes up, will definitely ignore it, even if he can''t kill you, he will definitely bite off a piece of your flesh. With the belief in the gods, Wang Feng is confident that he will not die, but injury is inevitable. It is undoubtedly unwise to follow the old man to his death for a piece of celestial marrow. After thinking about it, Wang Feng planned to call out Sun Wukong, and while the old man was still awake, let Sun Wukong beat him to death with a stick, and he was dead. But just when he was about to call out Sun Wukong, his face froze, the old man woke up, and those turbid eyes stared straight at Wang Feng. "Intruder?" The vicissitudes of life came from the old man''s mouth, Wang Feng did not deny it, and nodded directly. The top-quality Tianshi on his body can hide the sixth elder and the rest of the Tianyuan tribe''s high-level officials, but he can''t hide the fact that he has reached the primordial god''s immortality. "If you can sneak in here quietly, you are a person." "You should know the old man''s state, right?" Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Feng nodded bitterly, knowing that he should not hesitate, and directly let Sun Wukong beat the man to death with a stick. But he didn''t panic. Even if Sun Wukong made a move now, it was too late. He had already used the system to block the ninth floor. As long as there was not too much noise and the entire Treasure Pavilion was destroyed, it would not be caught by the people of the Tianyuan tribe. Find. "This old man''s tone has been hanging for so long. I wanted to pull someone from the same realm, but I didn''t expect that I would be awakened by you." "You know the state of the old man, but you can be so calm, and you want to rely on it." Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Feng''s face was a little ugly, and it was true that he was old and mature. Wang Feng cursed inwardly, but there was no wave on his face. Thinking of this, Wang Feng secretly used the power of belief in the gods to prevent the old man from suddenly attacking, but he did not expect that when he used the power of belief in the gods, a strange color flashed in the old man''s eyes, and his wrinkled face , showing a touch of excitement. "Believe in the power of gods?" "Do you have a belief in a god?" The urgent words came from the mouth of the old man, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and his entire body trembled with excitement. The old man''s words shocked Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that this old man had such sharp eyesight. He was already careful enough, but he was still discovered by the old man. He has used the power of believing in gods many times, and he may really see the foundation of belief in gods. So far, it is only this old man who is not dead, not even the five star **** ancestors of the demon race before. Wang Feng didn''t speak, just looked at the old man indifferently. "Can you use the power of belief in the gods to save the old man?" "As long as you are willing, the old man can promise you whatever conditions you want!" Seeing that Wang Feng did not speak, the old man continued, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and there was a hint of hope in his turbid eyes. Wang Feng still didn''t speak, just looked In the eyes of the old man, the color of exploration flashed. "I wonder if you have ever heard that there was a tragic battle in the lost world?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. "The old man was the one who survived by chance in that war." "Old man Faqing, was the great elder of the Tianyuan tribe back then. He followed the high priest to participate in the battle. Originally, with the help of the gods, the loss of my gods and humans would not be so heavy, but in the end, the gods were put together by the demon gods. , suffered a lot of injuries, and some of the powerhouses of our Celestial Clan were also affected by the divine power of the Demon God." "This old man is the one who was affected!" "Back then, the old man just broke through to the peak of the late Yuanshen, but because of the influence of the power of the demon god, his lifespan was cut off by more than half, and even his strength was suppressed by the power of the demon god. Jing hangs his life, with the help of the huge power of the Sky Marrow Crystal, to resist the power of the demon god!" "The only ones who can restrain the power of demon gods are those who believe in gods!" Hearing the old man''s explanation, Wang Feng suddenly realized, he pondered for a moment, and said solemnly: "This seat can try, but if you succeed in saving you, you must submit to this seat and be driven by this seat!" "The old man promises you!" Faqing didn''t even think about it, and said directly. Only those who have experienced death will feel the beauty of life. Although he is not dead, he still has a breath, but these years, he is no different from death. "Don''t resist!" Wang Feng said, and then waved his hand, and directly transferred Fa Qinglai with the three celestial marrow crystals into the world ball. Once he got to the World Ball, it was his territory. Even if Faqing repented, he could kill it without any scruples, so that the other party could feel the price of repentance. UU Reading Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also followed into the world ball, summoned Sun Wukong to sit on the side, and then directly used the power of belief in the gods to invade Faqing''s body. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that when the power of his belief in the gods invaded Faqing''s body, the heart of the monument in his mind suddenly vibrated, and then, the power of the demon gods in Faqing''s body instantly It was swallowed up by the heart of the monument. This process was so easy that Wang Feng was a little confused, and Fa Qing was also confused. At the moment when the power of the demon **** disappeared, majestic vitality emerged in his body, and the vast power flowed through his body like a torrent. His cultivation level, at this moment, even directly broke into the peak of Yuanshen. After a full hour, Fa Qing just came back to his senses. At this time, his face was already red, and he was not at all like the skin and bones he had before. However, before he was happy for a while, he felt two terrifying auras suppressing him, causing his entire body to sink. Looking up, he found that the source of these two auras was Wang Feng and Sun Wukong. people. Chapter 1137： replace "Go ahead!" After learning about Fa Ming''s identity, Wang Feng waved his hand and said directly. "boom!" When the words fell, Mo Rou didn''t even think about it, the aura of Nirvana''s peak swept out directly, suppressing it like a gust of wind and waves, Faming, the seventh arrogant of the Tianyuan tribe, was directly suppressed by this terrifying aura and could not move. . He was horrified and stared at Mo Rou in disbelief. He never thought that Mo Rou would be so strong? He is the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, the absolute existence of the pinnacle of the true god, and he has no resistance at all? Thinking of Mo Rou''s weak appearance in front of him before, Fa Ming was in pain. Mo Rou was not stunned when he was in agony. She swayed and appeared directly behind Fa Ming, kicked his knee, and with a click, Fa Ming''s kneecap shattered directly. Unable to stand, he fell to his knees. The severe pain caused cold sweat to flow down his forehead, his entire face twisted and hideous, but he didn''t scream, just stared at Wang Feng, his eyes red, revealing endless hatred. Fa Ming didn''t expect that Mo Rou would be so cruel to him just because of Wang Feng''s words. He couldn''t see Mo Rou, so he could only turn his hatred on Wang Feng. He didn''t even know that Mo Rou had no affection for him at all. From the beginning to the end, he was regarded as a chess piece. What''s more, he wanted to kill Mo Rou before, so how could Mo Rou show mercy to him? ? Wang Feng didn''t care about Fa Ming''s gaze at all. He carefully looked at Fa Ming''s face, and engraved his face. In the following period of time, he was going to show this guy''s face. After thinking about it, just in case, Wang Feng still spent one million sect value from the system mall, and exchanged it for a magical power of disguise called Shifting Flowers and Joining Trees. About an hour later, Fa Ming was stunned, his pupils widened, and he stared blankly at the ''self'' who appeared in front of him. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to have become him, not only in appearance, but also in body shape. Exactly the same, what is even more terrifying is that even his breath is the same as his own. No need to think about it, he knew what Wang Feng was going to do, thinking about the identity of Wang Feng and others, and thinking about his own identity, he suddenly felt that for Morou, it seemed that the entire Celestial Clan had fallen into a huge conspiracy. Mo Rou can easily suppress him, at least he is a powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana God, not even an ordinary Nirvana God. Such existences are so respectful to Wang Feng, it is conceivable that Wang Feng''s status in the entire Demon Race , definitely not low. A person with such a high status is willing to change into his appearance. Among them, if Wang Feng and others have no plans, he absolutely does not believe it. It''s just that at this moment, he is not sure whether he can survive, let alone stop it. Thinking of this, Fa Ming''s face is desperate. He hates that he was blind at the beginning, and he has come to see Mo Rou, an undercover agent. Standing behind Fa Ming and suppressing Fa Ming''s Mo Rou, she was surprised when she saw Wang Feng''s change. Although she was curious, she didn''t dare to ask more. "Buzz!" Feeling his own appearance, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. In the next moment, he swayed and appeared directly in front of Fa Ming. A mysterious force swayed in his palm and grabbed directly to the top of Fa Ming''s head. "Boom!" The influx of powerful force made Faming''s entire body twitch continuously. His memory was continuously absorbed by Wang Feng, and the powerful impact formed a huge storm in his mind. Half an hour later, Wang Feng put away his hands, Fa Ming fell straight to the ground, foaming at the mouth, his eyes were white, and the whole person seemed to have become an idiot. Seeing Faming like this, Wang Feng sighed. After all, he still didn''t master the method of absorbing his soul, otherwise Faming would not become an idiot, but that''s okay, anyway, Faming could not escape death. Thinking of this, Wang Feng winked at Mo Rou. Mo Rou, who received the signal, did not hesitate, and directly pinched Fa Ming to death. The powerful force smashed Fa Ming''s body into scum without even a trace of it appearing. The seventh person of the younger generation of the dignified Tianyuan tribe died like this. If he had known earlier, Faming would not have come here. A marriage proposal, put yourself in, the entire Celestial Clan, I am afraid that only Faming is the only one. "This seat has already told the magic season, and then you will go directly back to the holy magic city!" After Morou killed Faming, Wang Feng said to Morou. After Faming''s trouble, Mo Rou can''t stay here anymore, and once he is exposed, Mo Rou will surely die. As long as he can enter the secret realm of pilgrimage, there is no need to use undercover. Therefore, Mo Rou and others stay there. Lingzhou today, there is no need. "Yes! Thank you sir!" Hearing this, Mo Rou''s face was filled with joy, and she solemnly bowed to Wang Feng and said respectfully. She has been here for thousands of years, unable to return home, and she is worried every day. If it weren''t for the Demon Race, she would have been unable to bear it. Wang Feng nodded and let Sun Wukong and others enter the world ball first, and then ignored Morou, turned around and walked out of the dilapidated house, heading towards the Tianyuan tribe. "Congratulations, sir!" Mo Rou''s respectful voice echoed in the dilapidated house, and she bent down and did not get up for a long time. ¡­ Tianyuan City, the residence of the entire Tianyuan tribe, but it does not mean that Tianyuan City cannot allow outsiders to enter. The entire Tianyuan City is not only the people of the Tianyuan tribe, but also the people of other Tianren tribes Some are in Tianyuan The city sells treasures and earns Tianshi, and some pass by and rest in Tianyuan City. In the center of Tianyuan City, there is a quaint and natural palace group. This is the real residence of the Tianyuan tribe, and it is also a forbidden area for the entire Tianyuan City. People who are not from the Tianyuan tribe cannot enter. Wang Feng swaggered into the residence of the Tianyuan tribe. On the way, he met some people from the Tianyuan tribe. He ignored them and walked past them proudly. In the past, Faming was only a tiny young generation of the Tianyuan tribe, but after he became the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, his status has skyrocketed, and some authority has naturally increased accordingly. Obviously, it is no longer forbidden. At this moment, Wang Feng''s purpose is very clear, he walked directly towards the Treasure Pavilion of the Tianyuan tribe. After absorbing Faming''s memory, Wang Feng learned that after Faming became the seventh Tianyuan tribe''s arrogant, the Tianyuan tribe''s high priest promised that all the top ten arrogances could enter the Treasure Pavilion and choose the same Treasures, enhance their strength. In the eyes of the entire Tianyuan tribe, the top ten geniuses of the Tianyuan tribe can almost 100% enter the secret realm of pilgrimage without any accident. Chapter 1138： old man on the 9th floor In Faming''s memory, Wang Feng did not find any information about the Celestial Marrow Crystal, so he didn''t know if the Tianyuan Tribe still had the Celestial Marrow Crystal, but now that there is such an opportunity, he has to try it. What if this Treasure Pavilion really has Sky Marrow Crystal? "I have seen the sixth elder!" When he came to the Treasure Pavilion, Wang Feng gave a respectful salute to an old man who seemed to be asleep not far away. This old man is the sixth elder of the Tianyuan tribe who guards the Treasure Pavilion. His cultivation has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana, which is comparable to Morou, but the unfathomable aura of his body makes Wang Feng secretly speak. The Heavenly Human Race cultivates the Way of Heaven and controls the way of Heaven and Earth. In the same realm, only the powerhouses of the Sea-Monster Race can overwhelm them. "It''s Faming, come to choose treasures?" The sixth elder glanced at Wang Feng and said with a smile. "Yes!" Wang Feng responded respectfully. "go in!" The sixth elder waved his hand, and the door of the Treasure Pavilion opened immediately. Wang Feng gave a respectful salute again, and then walked straight into the Treasure Pavilion. There are nine floors in the entire Treasure Pavilion. The higher the number of floors, the more precious the stored treasures are. Of course, the entire Treasure Pavilion is covered with layers of great formations, and almost every floor has a grand formation. Without getting the token, it is impossible to break into it easily. Even if someone wanted to forcibly invade, the sixth elders who were guarding outside were not for dry meals. In an instant, they would be able to greet a large group of strong people from the Tianyuan tribe and surround the treasure pavilion. Ordinary people really don''t have the courage to forcibly break into the treasure pavilion of the Tianyuan tribe. It''s a pity that Wang Feng is not an ordinary person. He looked at the token he got from Fa Ming, which was engraved with a simple ''five'', which meant that Fa Ming could only choose the treasures of the highest fifth floor. On the first floor, some low-level magical powers of the Tianyuan tribe were placed. Wang Feng didn''t even look at it, and went straight to the second floor. After reaching the second floor, he didn''t stop and went straight up. With his current net worth, he really doesn''t care about the treasures in the Tianyuan Tribe''s Treasure Pavilion. As long as he wants to, all the treasures of the entire Demon Race will be provided to him. Previously, after the Demon Race completely surrendered to him, he had already obtained some treasures donated by the Demon Owl. All of these treasures were Yuan-grade divine objects. Although they belonged to the Demon Dao, they were also extremely precious. His own wealth is also very rich. If it wasn''t in the system mall, there was no Sky Marrow Crystal, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome at all, he could just use the sect value to exchange it. After arriving on the fifth floor, Wang Feng took a look. The space on the fifth floor is not large, but there are quite a few treasures stored, basically above the genuine ones. If the real Faming comes here, I am afraid he will be excited. Dancing successfully, quickly picked them up. But Wang Feng didn''t look at it much, just glanced at it, and then looked at the stairs on the sixth floor, his eyes narrowed suddenly. The entire stairway was wrapped in a layer of film, and it seemed that there was no tyrannical aura emerging, but Wang Feng could feel a strong crisis from this layer of film, and there was a sharp killing aura faintly. Obviously, this big formation covering the entrance of the sixth floor is not simple. According to Wang Feng''s guess, the power of this big formation is enough to keep ordinary Nirvana powerhouses away. However, this is not difficult for Wang Feng. Although he does not pass the formation, he has a system. As long as he pays enough sect value, which formation can stop him in this world? Even if he doesn''t need a system, as long as he is willing to directly use the power of belief in the gods, he can break all the way to the ninth floor, but the movement caused by it is too big, and it is easy to attract the attention of the entire Tianyuan tribe. Although he is not afraid, he finally found a way. Knowing this identity, once it is forcibly removed, wouldn''t this identity be wasted? Wang Feng spent 500,000 sects, successfully broke the formation, and climbed to the sixth floor. The seventh floor cost a million. The eighth floor cost two million. When you come to the eighth floor, the whole space is even narrower, about half of the fifth floor. On the eighth floor, there are layers of shelves, on which is placed a A jade box, among these jade boxes, some store the best celestial stone, some store the medicinal pill, in addition, there are several artifacts, basically above the Nirvana. Thinking that it''s all coming, don''t do it in vain, Wang Feng is not polite, and directly scrapes the eighth floor. He doesn''t like the treasures on the first seven floors, but the treasures on the eighth floor are already treasures. , instead of eating ashes here, it is better to develop the Immortal Sect for him. It took Wang Feng five million sects to break the formation that blocked the ninth floor. He boarded the ninth floor with anticipation. However, as soon as he ascended the ninth floor, Wang Feng froze all over, and a cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of his feet. The space on the entire ninth floor is very small, about the size of a room, which is far inferior to other floors, and in this ninth floor, there are no treasures, only one person! That''s right, on the ninth floor of the Tianyuan Tribe Treasure Pavilion, there is actually a person sitting there. This is an old man with white hair, wrinkled face, skinny as a whole, wearing an old Taoist robe, eyes closed, looking like a dead person, but Wang Feng can feel that he is still alive , its slightly undulating chest is iron proof. In addition to the old man, Wang Feng also got his wish to see the celestial marrow crystal he wanted. What he didn''t expect was that there were three celestial marrow crystals on the ninth floor, all of which were suspended around the old man. This day, the medullary crystal was in the shape of a diamond, and the whole body was flickering with a faint white light. If you look closely, you can find that there are dense particles inside, which are messy but not chaotic, and are arranged in a strange pattern. These three celestial marrow crystals, in the position of the three-talented array, were suspended in the old man''s body, and a force surged out from the celestial marrow crystals and slowly injected into the old man''s body. Realizing that the old man hadn''t woken up, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately activated the system to shield the entire ninth floor. After careful observation for a while, Wang Feng had already vaguely guessed the origin of the old man. This old man is probably one of the high priests of the Tianyuan tribe. He belongs to the kind of ancestor-level existence who is about to die and barely hangs his breath. This can be confirmed from his weak aura that exudes the realm of the primordial spirit. . The Tianyuan tribe is just a human emperor. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to have a strong person in the realm of the primordial spirit. Refining the gods is already in the sky, and this person is probably very old. The marrow crystal sighed and became the trump card of the Tianyuan tribe. Before the war that swept the entire Lost World that year began, the emperor-level tribes of the four major races possessed powerful people in the primordial spirit realm. Thinking about it, this old man should be a leftover from that era. Chapter 1139： surrender After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng sighed lightly. He originally thought of walking along a piece of celestial marrow without knowing it. Even if the old man found out later, he might have gone far away, but through his observation, he found that the three celestial marrow crystals were faintly formed in some kind of formation. The law is running, and once it moves, it will wake up the old man. This old man has almost only one breath left. Once he wakes up, he will definitely die, and the power of a mortal soul realm powerhouse is absolutely terrifying. Even if he has the power of believing in the gods to protect himself, Wang Feng has a heart. He is not a strong person who has never killed the primordial spirit realm, but the primordial spiritual realm powerhouse he kills is all alive and kicking, and has a long lifespan. This kind of person is generally not driven to a desperate situation, and will definitely not die, because people There is a fluke mentality, not to mention that he almost always pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. In the case of congenital contempt, it is natural to be killed by him. Many people waited until they were about to die before thinking about fighting to the death, but at that time, it was too late. How could it be a simple generation to be able to force them to this level of existence? The opportunity is fleeting, how could they fail to grasp it? And this old man, as soon as he wakes up, will definitely ignore it, even if he can''t kill you, he will definitely bite off a piece of your flesh. With the belief in the gods, Wang Feng is confident that he will not die, but injury is inevitable. It is undoubtedly unwise to follow the old man to his death for a piece of celestial marrow. After thinking about it, Wang Feng planned to call out Sun Wukong, and while the old man was still awake, let Sun Wukong beat him to death with a stick, and he was dead. But just when he was about to call out Sun Wukong, his face froze, the old man woke up, and those turbid eyes stared straight at Wang Feng. "Intruder?" The vicissitudes of life came from the old man''s mouth, Wang Feng did not deny it, and nodded directly. The top-quality Tianshi on his body can hide the sixth elder and the rest of the Tianyuan tribe''s high-level officials, but he can''t hide the fact that he has reached the primordial god''s immortality. "If you can sneak in here quietly, you are a person." "You should know the old man''s state, right?" Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Feng nodded bitterly, knowing that he should not hesitate, and directly let Sun Wukong beat the man to death with a stick. But he didn''t panic. Even if Sun Wukong made a move now, it was too late. He had already used the system to block the ninth floor. As long as there was not too much noise and the entire Treasure Pavilion was destroyed, the people from the Tianyuan tribe would not be caught. Find. "This old man''s tone has been hanging for so long. I wanted to pull someone from the same realm, but I didn''t expect that I would be awakened by you." "You know the state of the old man, but you can be so calm, you want to rely on it." Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Feng''s face was a little ugly, and it was true that he was old and mature. Wang Feng cursed inwardly, but there was no wave on his face. Thinking of this, Wang Feng secretly used the power of belief in the gods to prevent the old man from suddenly attacking, but he did not expect that when he used the power of belief in the gods, a strange color flashed in the old man''s eyes, and his wrinkled face , showing a touch of excitement. "Believe in the power of gods?" "Do you have a belief in a god?" The urgent words came from the mouth of the old man, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and his entire body trembled with excitement. The old man''s words shocked Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that this old man had such sharp eyesight. He was already careful enough, but he was still discovered by the old man. He has used the power of belief in gods many times, and he may really see through the foundation of belief in gods. So far, it is only this old man who is immortal, not even the five ancestors of the demon race. Wang Feng didn''t speak, just looked at the old man indifferently. "Can you use the power of belief in the gods to save the old man?" "As long as you are willing, the old man can promise you whatever conditions you want!" Seeing that Wang Feng did not speak, the old man continued, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and there was a hint of hope in his turbid eyes. Wang Feng still didn''t speak, just looked In the eyes of the old man, the color of exploration flashed. "I wonder if you have ever heard that there was a tragic battle in the lost world?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. "The old man was the one who survived by chance in that war." "The old man, Faqing, was the great elder of the Tianyuan tribe back then. He followed the high priest to participate in the battle. Originally, with the help of the gods, the loss of my celestial and human race would not be so heavy, but in the end, the gods were put together by the demon gods. , suffered a lot of injuries, and some of the powerhouses of our Celestial Clan were also affected by the divine power of the demon god." "This old man is the one who was affected!" "The old man just broke through to the peak of the late Yuanshen, but because of the influence of the power of the demon god, his lifespan was cut off by more than half, and even his strength was suppressed by the power of the demon god. Jing hangs his life, with the help of the huge power of the Sky Marrow Crystal, to resist the power of the demon god!" "The only ones who can restrain the power of demon gods are those who believe in gods!" Hearing the old man''s explanation, Wang Feng suddenly realized, he pondered for a moment, and said solemnly: "This seat can try, but if you succeed in saving you, you must submit to this seat and be driven by this seat!" "The old man promises you!" Fa Qing didn''t even think about it, and said directly. Only those who have experienced death will feel the beauty of life. Although he is not dead, he still has a breath, but these years, he is no different from being dead. "Don''t resist!" Wang Feng said, and then waved his hand, and directly transferred Fa Qinglai with the three celestial marrow crystals into the world ball. Once he reaches the World Ball, it is his territory. Even if Faqing repents, he can kill it without hesitation, so that the other party can feel the price of repentance Then, Wang Feng also Followed into the ball of the world, summoned Sun Wukong to sit on the side, and then directly used the power of belief in the gods to invade the body of Faqing. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that when the power of his belief in the gods invaded Faqing''s body, the heart of the monument in his mind suddenly vibrated, and then, the power of the demon gods in Faqing''s body instantly It was swallowed up by the heart of the monument. This process was so easy that Wang Feng was a little confused, and Fa Qing was also confused. At the moment when the power of the demon **** disappeared, majestic vitality emerged in his body, and the vast power flowed through his body like a torrent. His cultivation level, at this moment, even directly broke into the peak of Yuanshen. After a full hour, Fa Qing just came back to his senses. At this time, his face was already red, and he was not at all like the skin and bones he had before. However, before he was happy for a while, he felt two terrifying auras suppressing him, causing his entire body to sink. Looking up, he found that the source of these two auras was Wang Feng and Sun Wukong. people. Chapter 1140： Each has a harvest Faqing gave in. There is no way, whether it is Wang Feng or Sun Wukong, they have brought him a great fatal crisis. He is not sure to defeat any one of them. If the two join forces, he will surely die. Now that he has a way to survive, he doesn''t have the heart to die, and he finally survives, and then he fights to death, isn''t it a waste of effort? What''s more, this place is extremely unfamiliar. Obviously, it is no longer a lost world. According to his prediction, it should be a strange secret realm. Now he is already under Wang Feng''s control. Going back is just seeking death. Under the watchful eyes of Wang Feng, Faqing honestly swore an oath of faith. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that when Faqing made the oath of faith, there was an accident. "what!" A shrill scream came from Fa Qing''s mouth. His face was distorted. He fell directly to the ground, holding his head and wailing. Obviously, he was in great pain. Sun Wukong looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Wang Feng was also puzzled. Faqing''s painful appearance did not seem to be pretending, but such a situation had never happened before, and Wang Feng didn''t know what was going on. "System, what''s going on?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously. "Conflict of beliefs." "The gods of the Celestial Clan are not made up, but really exist. To change Faqing''s beliefs will lead to a conflict between the two beliefs in his mind. If the two beliefs are evenly matched, Faqing is very likely to be directly affected by this conflict. Shocked." The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize. Just when he was about to ask the system what to do, Fa Qing suddenly recovered. He was no longer in pain and stood up, but his face was slightly pale. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng also understood the reason. The Oath of Faith is the original creation of the system. In the final analysis, it is through the Faith System that we turn our allegiance to the master of the system, Wang Feng. The system is the most peculiar treasure in the heavens and the world. The specific grade is unknown, but there is no mystery. Measured, far from the so-called Dao artifact can compare. Wang Feng had guessed that even if the system was of the Dao artifact grade, it was definitely the top Dao artifact, and any artifact under the system would be eclipsed. Although the current system is limited by the strength of his host, it cannot exert its real power, but it is far from the belief of a wild god. It defeats the belief in the gods in Faqing''s mind and replaces it. For the system, it is also It''s not difficult. After seeing Faqing''s recovery, Wang Feng instructed Faqing to stay in the world ball and teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect and many elders. After that, Wang Feng replaced the top-grade celestial stone on his body with a celestial marrow crystal. , covering all his aura, he left the World Ball and appeared on the ninth floor of the Treasure Pavilion. Wang Feng, who got what he wanted, didn''t stop there, went down to the ninth floor, picked a treasure at random on the fifth floor, left the Treasure Pavilion, returned to Faming''s residence, and waited quietly. At the same time, in a dense forest in the Tiandang Mountains, the void trembled for a while, a crack broke open, and two figures walked out of the crack. The two figures, a man and a woman, the man was handsome and tall , The woman is pretty, delicate and graceful, but her long snow-white hair is a little desolate. These two people are Tianhuang Wang Ranyi and Daoyi who came out of the pilgrimage secret realm. The breath of the two of them at the moment has changed greatly, their bodies are restrained, and there is no burst of momentum, but if you look closely, you will find that the void around them is faintly distorted, as if even the heaven and the earth can''t bear their bodies. . There is no doubt that both of them have obtained huge benefits in the place of pilgrimage. Among them, Tianhuang Wang Ran Yi has broken into the eighth peak of divine forbidden, and his strength has improved to a higher level. As for Daoyi, he has broken through to the true god. The pinnacle, coupled with her already activated Heaven and Human Dao Yun Divine Body, even if she fought against the Nirvana God powerhouse, she could still win the battle, and her combat power had increased countless times compared to before. "Sister Daoshan, what are you going to do next?" Ran Yi looked at Daoyi beside him, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and asked. Hearing this, Daoyi was silent. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it when she got to her mouth. She no longer had a home, and no one could show off her achievements today. As for the enemy, how can one go to find it when the Heavenly Spirit Continent is so big? For a while, she couldn''t find the enemy who destroyed the Tianyong tribe. "If this is not the case, you and I will travel to Tianlingzhou while looking for enemies. If you find them, how about I help you avenge?" Seeing the misery in Daoyi''s eyes, Ran Yi''s face flashed unbearable, she thought about it, and said. Daoshan nodded. Seeing this, Ran Yi should go first, followed by Dao Shi, and after a while, he disappeared here. On the other side, in the depths of the Tiandang Mountains, several figures were sitting in a valley. Unexpectedly, the aura on their bodies was even stronger than before. Just sitting there cross-legged, the void of the entire valley was distorted with the naked eye. Heavenly beasts dare not approach. I don¡¯t know what kind of heaven-defying chance Lenglie and several people have obtained. Lenglie¡¯s cultivation level has also reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, and he is only one step away from entering the ninth level of divine ban. It is that they have already recovered to the realm of the primordial spirit. As for the entrance, they have also reached the realm of the true gods. Compared with them who just came to the lost battle realm, their strength is simply a world of difference. "Sir, what''s next?" After some breathing looked at the ghost coldly and asked respectfully. "Leave, you can''t stay in Lingzhou anymore!" After pondering for a moment, the ghost said solemnly. Since the destruction of the Tianyong tribe, their group has been chased and killed by the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan. If they were not ordinary people, they would have died in the hands of the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan. However, thanks to the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan. Chasing and killing them led them to stray into a terrifying place of pilgrimage, allowing them to have the cultivation level they are now. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other, these four words are indeed correct. "Just leave like this? Those people forced us to think about running around like mice. Now that we have good fortune, our strength has risen to a higher level. If we don''t kill a few people, we are really unwilling." The Xuanguan on the side heard the words, his face was gloomy. Among the three, he was the worst. Every time he was chased and killed, he was almost always the most seriously injured. The foundation of his body and the kingdom of God in his body have been severely damaged. If he hadn''t obtained great fortune, his whole person would have been almost destroyed. He is really not reconciled if this revenge is not avenged. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have strength. Since you have strength, how can you leave in a daze? Chapter 1141： gods come The ghost glanced at the entrance and pondered for a moment. In fact, at this moment, although he has only recovered to the initial stage of the primordial spirit, he can kill the star **** like a dog, and he is the peak of the star god. The legendary gods can give him a little threat, and the rest are like ants. If he hadn''t injured his foundation in the Thunder Punishment, he would have been stronger at the moment, but unfortunately, even with the help of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he couldn''t restore his foundation perfectly. With such strength, with the temperament of a ghost, even if he is afraid of the so-called gods, he will open a killing ring to avenge himself being hunted and killed. But in the dark, he has an intuition, or a crisis warning, if he continues to stay in this Heavenly Spirit Continent, he will fall into a place of doom. This kind of warning came out of nowhere, but the ghost didn''t dare to ignore it. At his level, any warning will not come out of nowhere, even if he can''t figure out what is in this Heavenly Spirit Continent that can bring him such a crisis, he still doesn''t want to stay in this Heavenly Spirit Continent. The enlightenment of the Great Demon Xuansha has brought great stimulation to the ghost, causing some changes in his temperament. His past glory is no longer talked about by him. He understands that as long as he does not reach the peak of the past, he will Everything in the past is blind, but anyone who is stronger than him will not be afraid of his past, but will do everything to kill him because of his past. Today, he just wants to live and develop silently, hoping to return to the peak of the past, and also hope that he can follow the Great Demon of Xuansha, maybe a little chance to become enlightened, and make himself better than before. So, even if it''s just a little bit of intuition, he doesn''t want to take risks. "Find two border tribes to destroy, and then leave!" In his heart, after all, he couldn''t let go of the hatred that he was being hunted down. As soon as these words fell, the entrance and Leng Lie both flashed a grin on their faces, twisted their fists, and looked murderous. ¡­ In the main hall of the Tianyuan tribe, the high priest Fa Yao sat on the main seat, and there were many elders of the Tianyuan tribe sitting below. Faming, played by Wang Feng, also ranked seventh. "You are all the future of my Tianyuan tribe. This time, this emperor hopes that you can raise the prestige of my Tianyuan tribe and win glory for my Tianyuan tribe!" Fa Yao looked at all the outstanding young Tianjiao, his face flashed with satisfaction, and shouted loudly. "I''ll wait, I will live up to the high priest''s expectations!" The young Tianjiao of the Tianyuan tribe shouted in unison, and the whole person was full of fighting spirit. "Tianxuan Tribe has always been against my Tianyuan Tribe. This time, if you come across the Tianjiao of the Tianxuan Tribe, don''t be polite and fight the emperor as much as you want, but remember, don''t mess with the killer." Immediately afterwards, Fa Yao spoke again. Hearing these words, a strange look flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The Tianxuan tribe, but one of the three emperor-level tribes of the Tianren tribe, was extremely powerful, far beyond what the Tianyuan tribe could compare to. He didn''t expect that the Tianyuan tribe had a grudge against the Tianxuan tribe? However, Wang Feng felt that the so-called high priest of the Tianyuan tribe took it for granted. They were also a human emperor-level tribe. No matter how they didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of young talents, the young talents in their tribe would never be weak. Just because this group of young people are all holy gods and true gods, it is not bad that they are not beaten by the Tianjiao of the Tianxuan tribe and cry bitterly. Still thinking of hitting others? Although congenital conditions cannot determine everything, those with strong congenital conditions are not something that ordinary people can easily contend with. The thoughts in Wang Feng''s heart, the people of the Tianyuan tribe, naturally do not know, after hearing the words of the high priest, many of the younger generation are even more enthusiastic, as if they have already defeated the Tianjiao of the Tianxuan tribe, Wang Feng shook his head secretly. "Elder, you personally lead the team to the Heaven and Human Tribe!" Immediately afterwards, Fa Yao looked at Da Elder Fayou, commanded. "Yes!" Fa You respectfully saluted and answered. "Go back and prepare, and go to the Celestial Tribe tomorrow!" Fa Yao nodded, waved his hand, and said loudly. The next day, the group of Tianyuan tribe, led by the elder Fa Yao, went to the Tianren tribe. On the other side, the two tribes located at the junction of Tianling Continent and Wushang Continent, hundreds of thousands of people from the Heavenly Human Race, died tragically on the spot. , the sight is terrifying. It was Leng Lie and the others who committed such a tragic incident. At this moment, they were looking at the tragic situation of the tribe in the distance, with grinning faces, and the whole person was extremely happy. In normal times, with the temperament of the Celestial Clan, they would not be able to kill so many people, because most of the tribe''s people would go out to travel, but now, it is the opening of the Celestial Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and the strong people who have traveled have all returned. , intends to let his junior go to the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man to share a piece of the pie. When the Leng Lie people came, these two tribes happened to be gathering people and planned to go to the Heaven and Human Tribe, but they didn''t expect that they were directly taken by the Leng Lie people. "Let''s go!" The ghost glanced indifferently at the tribe that was bleeding into the river in the distance, and muttered softly. When the words fell, he turned around first, preparing to take Lenglie and Xuanguan to the Supreme Continent, and after a while, he would come to Tianling Continent to take revenge on Xuehen. Only the destruction of the two tribes, how could it be possible to eliminate the hatred in their hearts? If it weren''t for the crisis warning in their hearts, the ghost would bring the two of them together, ploughing Tianlingzhou again, while taking revenge, while taking all the creations of this Tianlingzhou in their pockets to help them grow . "Boom!" But at this moment, a roar suddenly erupted from the whole world, rolling dark clouds gathered, strong winds, lightning and thunder, tyrannical pressure fell from the sky, and the entire void collapsed suddenly, unable to bear this tyrannical force at all. Coercion. As for Lenglie and others, their faces changed dramatically. This coercion came very suddenly, and they were not prepared at all. When they reacted, this coercion was already suppressed on them, and they were stronger than them. Sweat, the whole body trembled uncontrollably, and the weakest entrance almost fell to the ground. "Buzz!" The ghost''s body shook, and a tyrannical force surged out from his body, shrouding Lenglie and Xuanguan, making Lenglie loose and panting weakly. Their faces were horrified, their eyes fixed on the sky that had changed drastically, a look of panic appeared on their faces, and they could easily suppress them with just a pressure. "God?!" The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cautious look appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. Chapter 1142： Bug carving tricks (Great Emperor''s Book Pavilion) In the entire Tianling Continent, the one who can break out such a vision and make him feel the crisis is also the legendary god. When the ghost words fell, both Leng Lie and Xuanguan shrank their pupils. Unexpectedly, the existence of this legendary figure was brought out just by destroying the two tribes of the Celestial Clan. It is worthy of being a legendary god, it is really terrifying. Lenglie and the two were tense all over, their faces were extremely solemn, and the power in their bodies surged wildly. Even though they knew that they were not the opponents of the gods, they were unwilling to sit still. "Boom!" A huge face was condensed above the sky, and the facial features could not be clearly seen, but Leng Lie and others could feel a sharp gaze penetrating down. Under this gaze, they felt as if their whole person was seen through. , there is no secret at all. "die!" In an instant, a thunderous icy sound exploded in the whole world, shaking both Leng Lie and the entrance, their eardrums hurt, the whole head buzzed, and their faces were horrified. "Boom!" As this icy sound fell, the whole world shook, and endless power gathered from all directions, and the wisps of heaven and earth between the heavens and the earth merged with these forces to condense a long spear. Sharp cold light flickered from above the spear, and the whole world was filled with shocking sharp edges. The sharp edge made Leng Lie and the others tremble their entire souls, and the whole body could not stop shivering. Without the protection of ghosts, Leng Lie and Xuanguan would have been desperate at this moment. They thought they had been created and were already extremely powerful, but at this moment, they realized that in front of the real powerhouse, they were still nothing. That coercion alone was enough to suppress them to the point where they couldn''t move, and with the dense spears, they were sure to die. "Boom!" Leng Lie and the fear of the entrance failed to prevent the spears from falling. With a roar, the dense spears smashed down like rain. The pitch-black cracks, in an instant, the entire sky above the head is pitch-black, as if the sky is falling. "Humph!" Faced with this despairing blow, the ghost who held the sky did not dodge or evade, and with a cold snort, he went up directly. "boom!" The majestic Asura ghost qi burst out from his burly body, like a storm, raging around, ghost qi, under the waving of his hands, formed huge shields, and these huge shields were linked to each other. Get up and defend the place where they are. "Bang! Bang...!" Under the trembling gazes of the two of them, the dense spears collided with the giant shield in an instant, and an astonishing roar broke out. The terrifying force swept away in all directions, and the whole ground was lifted by a thick layer Layer, everything in a radius of 100,000 miles was destroyed by the impact of this force. The originally lush mountain range was instantly razed to the ground and turned into a ruin, and the thick smoke and dust rolled out, dyeing the entire world turbid. "boom!" One after another, the spears landed on the giant shield, making a deafening roar, but they failed to break the giant shield. Even if these spears stretched endlessly, they seemed to be endless, but they could not shake the giant shield. Seeing this scene, Lenglie and Lenglie''s tension subsided a little, but they still didn''t dare to be careless and stared at the battlefield. "boom!" The tyrannical air wave was centered on the ghost, and swept away in all directions. He stood with his hands behind his back and walked towards the sky step by step. With each step he fell, the momentum on his body became more and more tyrannical, like a peerless ghost. Must be unpredictable. "If your real body comes, maybe this seat is still afraid of three points." "A mere divine sense, but also embarrassed to be arrogant in front of this seat? It''s ridiculous!" The ghost stood in the sky, looked up at the sky, and the sound of sneer spread all over the place, with disdain and ridicule flashing in his eyes. "Ants." These words angered the gods, and the roaring sound containing strong anger exploded, rolling sound, sweeping all directions, shaking the whole world to tremble. Heavenly God did not expect that when he woke up after sleeping for so many years, he was so provoked by a mere ant. Counting the Tianyong tribe, three major tribes have already been destroyed by the hands of ghosts and others. If not, the gods are probably still asleep. As a **** of faith, the power of faith is extremely important to the gods. The loss of a small amount of the power of faith will not wake him up, but hundreds of thousands of people from the human race have died, and the sea of ??faith power he lost has gone. The power of faith is lost, how could he still sleep? It''s just that he didn''t expect that the power of his spiritual sense could not move this ant, and he was satirized by this ant, which made him very angry. "Boom!" When the gods are angry, it is not easy. The increasingly terrifying coercion fell from the sky, causing the entire void to tremble. The huge face disappeared in an instant, and it was replaced by an incomparably solid spear. Above, like the spear of heaven, as soon as it appeared, the extremely sharp edge made Leng Lie and others tremble uncontrollably. Under this edge, they even felt that their souls were about to be cut. The pain was extremely severe, and the skin was also tingling. That kind of feeling was like countless sharp blades hanging around them, and they might move towards them at any time. stab. "Tips for carving insects!" The ghost smiled contemptuously, and the Asura ghost qi in his body came out and condensed on his fingers. The gathering of the majestic ghost qi caused his fingers to bloom with a dazzling light. "Buzz!" In an instant, Gui Yi pointed out, and a dark light shot out from his fingertips, like a long rainbow, piercing the sky and shooting straight towards the spear. This pointing light, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com was extremely terrifying, dragging out a long and narrow pitch-black crack that looked like it cut the world in half. "Buzz!" At the same time, the spear was packed with astonishing power and shot down with an unparalleled momentum. "Boom!" Under the eyes of Leng Lie, two terrifying offensives slammed together, the whole world shook, the whole ground was lifted by a thick layer, and countless boulders were rolled into the void, one after another huge The tornado formed in the heaven and the earth, ravaging everything, the scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the two of them were stunned when they saw Leng Lie. Under this impact, they were like ants. Without the support of ghosts, the impact of this force alone would be enough to make them die without a place to be buried. "Walk!" A cold hum resounded in the ears of the two of them, and then a force rolled up the two of them. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. Only the terrifying storm that was still raging interprets what happened just now. everything of. Chapter 1143： Strange Things (Great Emperor''s Book Pavilion) The Celestial Tribe is located in the center of Tianling Continent, occupying the best cave and blessed land. As soon as you step into the place where the Celestial Tribe is located, you will be refreshed with the rich divine power of heaven and earth. The rich divine power of heaven and earth also makes the place where the Heaven and Human Tribes have innumerable cultivation resources. All kinds of Tianshi ore veins are intertwined, criss-crossed and spread across the ground like a mesh, far from being comparable to other places in Tianlingzhou. of. The resident of the Celestial Tribe is even more brilliant and spectacular. Different from the Demon Tribe, the resident of the Celestial Tribe is suspended in the sky without any pillars to support it. There is only a huge cloud dragging it. From a distance, it looks like a building. Tiangong, just a glance, is enough to shock people. According to Fa Qing, the chief elder of the Tianyuan tribe, the resident of the Tianren tribe is supported by an ancient **** formation. The first barrier of the Celestial Tribe against foreign enemies. Of course, over the years, there have been only a handful of times that this divine formation has been opened, because no one can reach the resident of the Celestial Tribe, which is stronger than the Sea Monster Clan, and they do not have this ability. Only in the ancient years before the gods of the heaven and human tribes were born, this **** formation would be used frequently. When Wang Feng and others came to the Heaven and Human Tribe, a guardian of the Heaven and Human tribe was already waiting at the gate of the city. After a cold talk, Wang Feng and others were welcomed in by the guardian of the Heaven and Human Tribe and placed in the In a quaint house in the city, in this house, there is another Tianjiao tribe of Tianren tribe. It is the Tianxuan tribe, which is also a human emperor-level tribe. Fortunately, the Tianren tribe did not place the Tianxuan tribe and the Tianyuan tribe, the opponents of the Tianyuan tribe. After settling down, Wang Feng went out of the house alone and wandered in this ancient city of heaven and man, perhaps because of the opening of the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. people. These people are not ordinary powerhouses, at least they are above the realm of the gods. Spiritual gods and gods are extremely rare. Most of them are powerhouses above the holy gods, true gods, and some Nirvana gods, and even occasionally Refining spirit powerhouses passed by, but there were not many primordial spirit powerhouses. Of course, it''s not that there are no primordial spirit powerhouses in the ancient city of Heaven and Humanity, but that primordial spirit powerhouses generally do not walk on this street. Even in this ancient city of Heaven and Human beings, the powerhouses of primordial spirits are quite honorable, and they don''t have to do anything by themselves if they want anything, and some people run errands for them. Wang Feng wandered aimlessly on the street, showing no interest in the shouting of the hawkers around him. As he was walking, he stopped in front of a grand and elegant attic. He saw the three big characters on the door of the attic. With a little interest, I walked in. "Wonderful Things Zhai!" The name of this attic sounds a little unusual. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Feng found that the attic was a bit deserted. Apart from him, there were only four or five people in the hall. The gray-haired old man was lying on the table, drowsy. On both sides of the table, there are rows of tall shelves. On the shelves, items are placed, and around each item, there are introductions and prices. Despite this, Wang Feng did not underestimate, but was very interested in this so-called Strange Objects Zhai. Without him, this drowsy old man lying on the table was actually a strong man in the realm of primordial spirits. , It seems that the whole body is restrained, but how could Wang Feng not feel it? There is a strange object house in the district, and there is a strong Yuanshen sitting in the seat. No matter how you look at it, you know that this strange object room is extraordinary. Wang Feng didn''t go to talk to the old man, but walked to the shelf aside and looked at the items on the shelf. What surprised Wang Feng was that the items on the shelf were all strange things, and the introduction next to him was also inexplicable. For example, the thing in front of him looked like a teapot. said. "The name of this pot is ominous, but its ability is extraordinary. If you mash the celestial stone and put it into it, you can get a higher quality celestial stone after seven to seventy-nine days. According to the test, the ratio is one hundred to one. The upper limit of transformation is under the top-quality Tianshi!" Seeing this introduction, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. It''s no wonder that no one came to this Strange Artifact House. Who would want this kind of pot? The most exaggerated thing is that the price of this pot is actually 100 high-grade Tianshi. Don''t look at these 100 high-grade celestial stones, it''s nothing to Wang Feng, but to the ordinary celestial powerhouse, it is definitely a huge wealth, even the richest people will not spend this kind of money. Money to buy a pot that is useless at all. The ability of this pot is actually very good, but the ratio and the upper limit of transformation are a bit tricky. The ratio of high-grade Tianshi and middle-grade Tianshi is also 1:100. Instead of wasting time waiting, it is better to take it directly It''s easier to change, if there is no conversion limit, many people may still buy it. Because, it is not so easy to exchange the top-grade celestial stone. Even if you take one hundred top-grade primeval stones, not many people are willing to exchange it with you. It is equivalent to the Heavenly Stone, but the purity of the power is not comparable to that of the top-grade Heavenly Stone. Wang Feng shook his head and continued to look at the next item. As a result, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched again. The next one is a strange-shaped bronze vessel, which looks a bit like a tripod, but in the middle, something similar to a lattice protrudes one by one. The introduction to this bronze vessel is even more ridiculous. "This thing is ominous. It is said that it has the power of curse, but it can only curse under the realm of the gods. If you have understanding, you may be able to comprehend the way of the curse!" The price of this bronze ware is a thousand high-grade celestial stones, which can be called money grabbing. In the ancient city of heaven and man above the realm of gods, who would buy a piece of this kind that can only work in the realm of gods? What''s more, the price is ridiculously expensive. However, the next moment, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, his expression stunned, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at the bronze vessel. Don''t forget, he and even many intruders are all in the realm of gods! He didn''t know how strong the so-called curse power in the bronze ware was and whether it would threaten them. Buy it and use it against them. The most important thing is that because of a thousand high-grade Tianshi, it is really nothing to Wang Feng. When he came to this Tianling Continent, the Lord of the Holy Demon City, Mo Ji, gave him a lot of Tianshi. Among them, there are tens of thousands of top-quality celestial stones. Chapter 1144： black black meteorite (Great Emperor''s Book Pavilion) After taking down the cursed bronze utensil, Wang Feng came to the table and directly took out a thousand high-grade celestial stones to the old man. The sleepy old man smelled the breath of the high-grade Tianshi, and his whole body was refreshed. He glanced at the cursed bronze utensil in Wang Feng''s hand, a hint of surprise flashed in his turbid eyes, and he took a deep look. Wang Feng, without saying much, took the thousand high-grade Tianshi directly and waved his hand, indicating that Wang Feng can take it away. Wang Feng put the cursed bronze ware into the system space, and did not leave the Strange Objects Zhai, but continued to hang out in the Strange Objects Zhai. There is really no wrong name for this Strange Objects House. The entire hall is full of strange things, and the prices are so high that ordinary people can''t bear it. The most important thing is that some things are not even capable. Not sure, who dares to sell? Of course, some people may deliberately buy some things in order to curry favor with the old man, but in general, this Strange Objects Zhai is far less prosperous than others. While strolling around, Wang Feng suddenly stopped, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and stared at the item in front of him. What attracted him was not the unremarkable item, but its price. There are a thousand top-quality celestial stones. Since stepping into the Strange Objects Room, Wang Feng has not said that he has visited all of them, but he has also visited more than half of them. So far, the item in front of him is definitely the most expensive item he has ever seen. Looking at this item again, it is pitch-black and rectangular in shape, like a slab. Those who don¡¯t know it, think that this item was dug out from the crack in the stone. It¡¯s just such a thing. It''s not that this old man is powerful, I''m afraid that this strange thing will be smashed by someone. Looking at its introduction again, the name is ominous and the ability is ominous. It was dug out from a certain pilgrimage place and tested for a long time, but I could not test its ability. I only know that even the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm pouring into it is like a stone sinking into the sea. Can''t make a dent in the wind. What really attracted Wang Feng was this last sentence, which could make the powerhouse of the primordial spirit unable to test it, and even the power of the powerhouse of primordial spirit could not cause a little bit of turbulence in this stone. From this alone, it can be seen that This stone is not simple. "System, can you find out the origin of this stone?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng asked secretly. "This thing is called Hei Xuan Meteorite Iron. It is extremely heavy, and it is a very special kind of divine iron in the world." "Hei Xuan Meteorite evolved from the day after tomorrow. It is a black hole in the starry sky. After swallowing many meteorites, some of the matter in the meteorite will undergo strange changes in the black hole, forming Hei Xuan Meteorite. The black hole cannot swallow it, and then spit it out. " "This kind of meteorite has no power, and it can be infected without any Tao. It has one characteristic. It is extremely hard and extremely heavy. As long as it has enough strength, it can continuously motivate the black mysterious meteorite. In theory, it can destroy anything! " The sound of explanation in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over, looking at the black mysterious meteorite iron, with a blazing brilliance, in his opinion, this black mysterious meteorite iron is definitely the most wonderful thing in this strange object house. A precious treasure. You know, the black hole is said to be the product of the deliberate evolution of the natural avenue of heaven and earth. It has an incomparably strong phagocytic power, equivalent to a garbage recycle station, swallowing everything in the starry sky, but this black black meteorite is not even a black hole. Devour, enough to imagine its hardness. If it can be tempered into a pair of hammers and handed over to Li Yuanba, isn''t that God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha? Of course, Wang Feng also knows that it is almost impossible to temper this black black meteorite. Even a black hole cannot temper it. What kind of divine fire is needed to melt it? Wang Feng picked up the Hei Xuan Meteorite Iron, but it was not as heavy as he imagined. Instead, it was very light, as light as a slab of brick. Thinking about it, there was no power injected into it, urging the gravity of this Hei Xuan Meteorite Iron. However, even the powerhouses of Yuanshen can''t urge this black black meteorite iron, even if ordinary people get it, it will not be of any use. Holding the black black meteorite, Wang Feng walked towards the table where the old man was. This is a good thing, not to mention a thousand top-grade celestial stones, even if it is 10,000 top-grade celestial stones, Wang Feng will buy it. Wang Feng put the black black meteorite iron on the table, and without saying much, directly took out a thousand top-grade celestial stones and placed it in front of the old man. The old man was stunned by Wang Feng''s generosity. It was the first time he had seen Wang Feng''s generosity since he founded the Strange Objects Studio. First, he bought a cursed bronze ware of a thousand top-grade Tianshi, and then he bought an item whose origins he didn''t even know. The thousand top-grade Tianshi was originally written by him, and he didn''t expect it to be sold at all. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a big deal as Wang Feng. "Fa Tianqi, the master of Qiwu Zhai, I take the liberty to ask, little friend, do you know the origin of this thing?" After thinking about it, the old man asked aloud. He had obtained and studied this brick-like stone for a long time, but in the end, he could not find a reason for it, so he took it out for sale, thinking that the stone could only be put there to eat ashes, Who would have thought that someone would buy it? That is a thousand top-grade Tianshi, even for a primordial spirit powerhouse, it is not a small number. "It turned out to be the Zhai Master in person? It''s a pleasure to meet you!" "The younger generation is purely interested in seeing this stone, and wants to buy it and study it. As for its origin, the younger generation does not know." Wang Feng smiled and cupped his hands, looked at Fa Tianqi without hesitation, and said calmly. The corner of Fa Tianqi''s mouth twitched. He didn''t even need to think about it. He knew that Wang Feng was teasing him, but he didn''t ask any more. He has been researching for so long, but he has not been able to research it. He can only say that he has no relationship with this thing. It is better to sell it than to eat ashes in his hands. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly, cupped his hands towards Fa Tianqi, and was about to put away the Hei Xuan meteorite iron. But at this moment, an accident happened. "Wait, this thing, I want it!" A big hand grabbed Wang Feng''s hand directly, and an arrogant voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ear. Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and when he looked back, he saw that the one who caught him was a young man in fancy clothes, and behind him, there were four young men who looked like dogs. "Buzz!" Wang Feng glanced at the young man, his arm shook, directly shaking the young man''s hand away, and then he stretched out his hand and waved, and put the black black meteorite into the system space. After receiving the Hei Xuan Meteorite Iron, Wang Feng turned around to leave without even looking at the young man. "Boy, stop!" Seeing Wang Feng despise him so much, the young man suddenly became angry and roared, and the four young people who followed him suddenly surrounded him, blocking Wang Feng''s path, and staring at Wang Feng. "Good boy, no one has ever dared not give this young master face!" "You''re not too brave!" Chapter 1145： funny devil (Great Emperor''s Book Pavilion) No matter where you are, there is no shortage of fools. And this young man, Fa Tianxiao, is the biggest fool in this ancient city of Heaven and Human. His father is the great elder of the Heaven and Human tribe, a terrifying powerhouse at the peak of Yuanshen, and his brother is the first arrogant of the Heaven and Human Tribe, and he is expected to become the next generation. The existence of a generation of high priests of heaven and human tribes. With such a background, the young Fa Tianxiao naturally has no scruples. The most annoying thing about Wang Feng is that he encounters this kind of dude. He thinks that he has some background, so he can''t be lawless. "Boy, no one has ever dared to give this young master a face, you are the first!" "Looking at Zhai Master''s face, this young master is not embarrassing you. I am short of ten top-quality celestial stones and buy what you have. How about it?" Fa Tianxiao glanced at Wang Feng, and said indifferently, his tone was beyond doubt. Fa Tianxiao''s roar caused the original people in the strange object house to stop and watch. When they saw Fa Tianxiao''s face clearly, the expressions of these people changed greatly, and they all hid behind the shelves, for fear of being caught by Fa Tianxiao. Smile noticed. Fa Tianxiao''s background is destined that no one dares to provoke him no matter what he does. The entire Ancient City of Heaven and Humanity has been harmed by him. Many people in the Ancient City of Heaven and Humanity call him the Demon King of the Ancient City. How many people died on the spot because of his words. "roll!" Wang Feng glanced at Fa Tianxiao and snorted coldly. These words were like thunder, and everyone present was dumbfounded. A few people watching not far away looked at Wang Feng as if they were gods. In the entire ancient city of heaven and man, Wang Feng is the first one so far. People who dare to talk to Fa Tianxiao like this. Even Fa Tianqi, the owner of Qiwuzhai, glanced at Wang Feng in surprise. With the background of Fa Tianxiao, there is really no one in the entire Celestial Clan who can provoke him. Wang Feng is so arrogant, in the eyes of everyone, it is almost a way of death. Even Fa Tianqi, who was quite curious about Wang Feng, couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at Wang Feng with regret. After regaining his senses, Fa Tianqi was not angry either. He took a deep look at Wang Feng with a sneer on his face, as if he was looking at a dead person. He ignored Wang Feng and looked at Qiwuzhai instead. The fasting master, Fa Tianqi. Seeing Fa Tianxiao''s eyes, Fa Tianqi didn''t have to think about it to know what he meant, and said lightly: "The goods have been left, the money has been collected, the old man can''t break the rules!" Hearing this, Fa Tianxiao didn''t say anything, and bowed his hands towards Fa Tianqi, and took the four dog legs out of the Strange Things Studio. When passing by Wang Feng, he wiped his neck towards Wang Feng. action, eyes full of murderous intent. In fact, Fa Tianxiao is not an ordinary dude. He knows who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. For example, the master of the Strange Things Zhaizhai, he does not dare to provok him. Although he has a strong background, he provokes a Yuan Zun for no reason. God powerhouse, as long as the other party didn''t kill him, his father would never say anything. To reach the height of Fa Tianxiao''s father, it is impossible to kill a powerhouse of the primordial spirit of the Celestial Clan for Fa Tianxiao''s grievance. Therefore, Fa Tianxiao would not do anything in the Strange Objects Zhai, but in his eyes, Wang Feng was already dead. As soon as he came out of the Strange Objects Zhai, Fa Tianxiao and others blocked the door of the Strange Objects Zhai, quietly. Waiting for Wang Feng. After so many years in the ancient city of Tianren, Fa Tianxiao has more or less figured out some people who can''t be messed with. He has a list in his heart, and this list does not include Wang Feng. With his background, there are very few people he can''t mess with in the entire Celestial Clan. Even if there are, almost all of them are on his list. Therefore, even if he is in this ancient city of Celestial Beings, everyone complains about it, but he still has it. No shit. However, Fa Tianxiao didn''t even know who Wang Feng was, and he couldn''t keep track of how much disaster his actions today would bring him. In fact, Fa Tianxiao is already shrewd enough that the entire Celestial Clan, even the powerhouses in the Human Emperor-level tribe, can''t provoke him, but he has encountered the only person who can provoke him except for the real top of the Celestial Clan. Can afford his Wang Feng. "hiss?!" "Isn''t this the Demon King of the ancient city? Looking at his posture, who was so unlucky to provoke him?" "It''s just that this Strange Objects Restaurant can make the ancient city devil restrain a little bit, and change it to another store, I''m afraid it''s already in the store!" "Unfortunately, who dares to provoke the ancient city devil, I''m afraid it will get cold!" "Because of the fierce name of the ancient city''s devil, I know that basically no one dares to provoke him. I am afraid that people from other tribes who have come to participate in the Tianjiao debate recently have provoke him!" "Unfortunately, no matter what the background is, if you provoke the ancient city demon, there is only one dead end." On the street, the powerhouses in the past saw Fa Tianxiao''s gesture, and their expressions changed drastically. They stood in the distance and talked in low voices. The entire Strange Objects Zhai was vacant, and no one dared to approach the place where Fa Tianxiao was ten feet tall. . Everyone is eagerly looking forward to see who it is, so unlucky to provoke Fa Tianxiao, the demon king of the ancient city of heaven. Gradually, Wang Feng''s figure appeared at the door of the Strange Objects Studio, and when they saw Wang Feng who provokes Fa Tianxiao, so young, the people around were sighing. In their opinion, Wang Feng was already dead. "Boy, shame on your face!" "This young master doesn''t want to kill you again, this is your own death!" Fa Tianxiao looked at Wang Feng like a dead man, and shouted coldly. The next moment, he stretched out his hand, raised it high, and ordered several of his doglegs to rush up. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng started, but faster than him. A phantom flashed, bang... bang roars sounded one after another, and in an instant, the four dog-legs of Fa Tianxiao were directly smashed into the air, scaring the surrounding onlookers to avoid them one after another. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Buzz!" The next moment, before Fa Tianxiao could react, Wang Feng appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck, and lifted him up with one hand. "you¡­!" Fa Tian smiled blushing, grabbed Wang Feng''s big hand with both hands, and kept struggling, but he couldn''t break free from Wang Feng''s big hand. He has always been playful, although he has the cultivation of the real god, how can he be Wang Feng? opponent? Even the ordinary true **** powerhouse, he may not be able to win, let alone Wang Feng? As for the four dog-legs, although they have the cultivation base of the pinnacle of the true gods, Wang Feng, who can reach the eighth level of divine banning, is easy to defeat them under sneak attacks. Wang Feng glanced at Fa Tianxiao coldly, and threw him away, ignoring the horrified onlookers, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill this Fa Tianxiao, but he senses that there are digital powerhouses hidden in the dark. Once he moves any murderous intentions, these secretly guarding Fa Tianxiao will definitely take action. I don''t want to cause too much trouble. Chapter 1146： Heavenly Artifact For Fa Tianxiao, Wang Feng didn''t care at all. In the eyes of others, Fa Tianxiao''s background is sky-high, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, he looks like an ant. As long as he takes the entire Celestial Clan, he can easily crush it to death. After leaving, Wang Feng did not return to the house where the Tianyuan tribe was, but went out of the ancient city of Tianren and came to a dense forest outside the city. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and Sun Wukong and the five ancestors of the Demon Clan appeared. In order to allow the five ancestors of the Demon Clan to walk in the lost world, Wang Feng deliberately used the power of the system to bring them together. The cultivation base is suppressed at the peak of Yuanshen. Such a method naturally caused the five ancestors of the Demon Clan to be shocked again, and they looked at Wang Feng with even more awe. "You wait for each to choose a tribe of the Celestial Clan, wait for my signal to let you do it, and you do it!" Wang Feng glanced at Sun Wukong and the others, and said loudly. Although he has faith in gods, although he does not fully understand the way of faith, he also has some understanding of the way of faith. He is very clear that once people from the Celestial Clan abandon their beliefs in large numbers, the so-called Celestial Clan Celestial God, the power will definitely drop a lot. , at that time, it will be much easier for him to deal with it. Although he was able to summon the ancestor, Wang Feng decided to prepare more trump cards for the sake of safety, and Sun Wukong and others were his backers. Not only Sun Wukong and the others, but now all the powerhouses above the primordial spirit realm of the entire demon race are gathering. Many tribes conquered. "Yes!" Sun Wukong and the others quickly bowed their hands and responded respectfully. Wang Feng nodded, and with a big wave of his hand, Sun Wukong and the others left, and Wang Feng also directly returned to the ancient city of Heaven and Human. For the next few days, Wang Feng did not leave the house where he was staying, and stayed in the room, studying the Hei Xuan meteorite iron and the cursed copper utensil. With the help of the system, Wang Feng generally understood that he wanted to motivate Hei Xuan. Meteorite requires more than the power of a Star God, and the full power of a Star God Realm is enough for the gravity of Hei Xuan Meteorite to crush a World God Realm powerhouse into powder. Of course, the premise is that the opponent cannot escape the shrouded area of ??Hei Xuan Meteorite. Head-on crushing is definitely impossible. A world **** powerhouse can span tens of millions of miles in one thought. It is almost impossible for the opponent to be obediently suppressed by Hei Xuan Meteorite. This Hei Xuan Meteorite is suitable. Knock the sap. new try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} In addition, Wang Feng also used the system to check the information about the cursed copperware, and the information he got surprised Wang Feng. "Curse God Cauldron, the current level of spiritual artifact, can curse the strong under the gods. Once cursed, the target will die within seventy-seven forty-nine days. If you don''t want the target to die, you can change the target to torture." "This artifact is a growable artifact. If there is an artifact of the way of the curse or the way of the curse, it can be integrated into it, and the level of the artifact can be improved, and the level can be upgraded to the highest level of the divine artifact!" When he first got this information, Wang Feng was shocked, looking at the cursed God Cauldron, his eyes were full of fiery heat, and he didn''t expect that this cursed bronze ware that he bought at will, was actually an artifact that could grow. . There are two kinds of artifacts in the world. They are divided into normal artifacts and growable artifacts. The grade of normal artifacts is basically fixed, and it is difficult to improve again, while the growth type can continue to be improved by paying some price. Compared with normal artifacts, growable artifacts are more rare and precious, and more popular, especially the top talents, who are proud of owning a growable artifact. Because they have good talent and aptitude, and grow fast, the artifacts in their hands can''t keep up with their cultivation speed, but the growable artifacts are different, and they can grow with their growth. If it was just a simple growable artifact, Wang Feng would not be so shocked. After all, within his Immortal Sect, not only did he have the supreme artifact in his hand, but several disciples of the Immortal Sect also possessed the supreme artifact. What really shocked Wang Feng was that the growth limit of this Cursed Divine Cauldron actually reached the level of a divine artifact. The Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao is an artifact that is even more terrifying than the supreme artifact. It is second only to the Divine Artifact of the Great Dao. It is rumored that it is on a par with the Dao of Heaven. The closest among them was the battle of darkness that swept the entire heavens and the world back then. In that battle of darkness, there were four divine artifacts of the heavenly way. Two of them were controlled by two extremely tyrannical Heaven Masters, while the other two were said to be controlled by the Supreme Leader of the God Realm and the Supreme Leader of the Heavenly Underworld. Almost destroyed the entire God Realm, even after so long, the God Realm has not fully recovered. As for the underworld where the heavenly underworld is located, it is even worse. It was almost destroyed. If it weren''t for the strong maintenance of some remaining heavenly underworld powerhouses, now there is no underworld in the heavens and the world, and until now, the underworld still has not recovered. , the remaining territory of the entire underworld is similar to that of Qiankun Sacred Realm or Chaos Emperor Realm. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Perhaps it is also because the territory is too small, some people from the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld are bewitched by the Heavenly Master, UU read www.uukanshu. com re-launched the invasion war against the heavens and the world, and wanted to **** more territory. Now this cursed cauldron is useless to Wang Feng, but it is definitely a treasure. ¡­¡­ On this day, the Tianjiao debate held by the Tianren tribe began. Under the guidance of the powerful people from the Heaven and Human Tribe, Wang Feng and others were taken to the huge square in the center of the Heaven and Human Tribe. When Wang Feng and others arrived, the entire square was already crowded with people. In the center, a huge ring stands, and behind the ring, there is a huge high platform. On the high platform, there are dozens of chairs, and dozens of powerful people from various tribes have sat on it. As a human emperor-level tribe, the chief elder of the Tianyuan tribe is naturally qualified to sit in it, and he is still at the front. As for Wang Feng and others, they are standing on the edge of the high platform. Looking around, almost all the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan are densely packed, all of which are suspended around the square. The majestic momentum gathered by many powerhouses rushes straight into the sky, with the ancient city of Celestial beings as the center, with a radius of thousands of miles, the sky. Above, there are no clouds. Some of these people came to protect the young geniuses in the tribe, and more were purely to watch the fun. Although the Celestials pay attention to the unity of nature and human beings and the naturalness of heaven, it does not mean that they do not like to watch the fun. Lively, can not attract them. If the secret realm of people''s pilgrimage is about to open today, even if they don''t want to watch the fun, they will come to the pilgrimage. ?? ?? The new provides you with the fastest fantasy: My Sect is a million-point update, and the 1146th chapter of the heavenly artifact is free to read. https:// Chapter 1147： Tianyang chase Many Tianjiao who are preparing to participate in the Tianjiao debate are watching the Tianjiao of other tribes that compete with them, while Wang Feng is concerned about the powerhouses of the Tianren tribe. The person sitting at the center of the high platform is Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe. At the same time, Fa Tianqiong is also the first powerhouse on the bright side of the Celestial Tribe. Just a glance from a distance, Wang Feng quickly looked away. Feeling the terrifying power contained in the body of Fa Tianqiong, in his opinion, Fa Tianqiong is probably even stronger than the Demon Man Xiao, and is almost infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Star God Realm. In terms of strength alone, Ma Renxiao can probably fight against Sun Wukong for hundreds of moves without dying, and this method, according to Wang Feng''s guess, is afraid that he can fight against Sun Wukong for hundreds of moves and not die. If Wang Feng recklessly resorted to the power of belief in the gods, he would also have the confidence to kill this Vault of Heaven. Under normal circumstances, if he used the Spirit of Faith, he could at most be tied with this Vault of Heaven. Next to Fa Tianqiong, is the great elder of the Heavenly Human Tribe, Fa Tianwang, the father of Fa Tianxiao. This person''s strength is probably a little bit worse than that of the devil, and a little stronger than the great elder of the devil tribe. In addition to Fa Tianqiong and Fa Tianwang, there are more powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirits of the Heavenly Human Tribe than the Demon Tribe. Not to mention other tribes, the primordial spirit powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Tribe alone are more powerful than the Demon Tribe. There are about twice as many demon tribes in the human race. "The Tianjiao debate has officially started, please participate in the Tianjiao battle and come to power!" While Wang Zhan was pondering, the great elder of the Celestial Tribe, Fa Tianwang, flashed and appeared on the arena. In the arena, which naturally includes Wang Feng. After Fa Tianwang said a lot of nonsense, the Tianjiao debate officially started. Because he did not understand the way of heaven and did not practice the supernatural powers of the Tianyuan tribe, Wang Feng did not dare to be too eye-catching, and he was always mediocre. Faming may have a great reputation in the Tianyuan tribe, but it doesn''t matter if you look at the entire Celestial Clan. Many of the Celestial Clan bosses on high platforms pay more attention to those top Celestial Choirs with illustrious reputation. , such as Fa Tiankui, the eldest son of the chief elder of the Celestial Tribe, etc. These people are the future of the Celestial Clan in the hearts of the Celestial Clan bosses. Wang Feng is also happy to see this. As long as he can be ranked in the top three hundred, it is enough to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. He doesn''t care about the so-called reputation. The reader''s attention, although there is a celestial pulp crystal, no one can discover his identity, but he does not understand the way of heaven and man, and it is easy to arouse some people''s suspicion. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} This Tianjiao debate lasted for three days. Wang Feng also got his wish and ranked in the top 300, and has the qualification to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. One was naturally Fa Tiankui, the eldest son of the great elder of the Celestial Tribe. It is worth mentioning that when Fa Tiankui won the crown, Fa Tianxiao, who had a grudge against Wang Feng, was so arrogant, with his nostrils pointing up, everyone looked like an ant. That attitude, even his brother Fa Tian. Kui couldn''t stand it. And this Fa Tianxiao, who is also in the top 300, has the qualification to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. It is not because of his strength, but the genius who is fighting against him, who dare not offend him, afraid of giving his own tribe bring disaster, so directly choose to admit defeat. "Congratulations to all of you who are qualified to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. I hope you can gain something from the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, and become the pillars of the future of the heaven and man clan!" The Great Elder of the Heaven and Human Tribe, the Heavenly King, looked at the three hundred arrogances in front of him, with a kind smile on his face, and said aloud, which made many arrogances excited. "Tomorrow, you will still come here, the high priest will open the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, and then you will be able to enter it!" As the words of King Fa Tian fell, the whole square gradually disappeared. The square that was originally crowded with people suddenly became empty, and Wang Feng also returned to the house with the elder of the Tianyuan tribe. In this Tianjiao debate, there are nine of the 20 Tianyuan tribe''s Tianjiao, who were targeted by the Tianxuan tribe of the human emperor-level tribe. Although they didn''t die, they were almost useless, and they missed the secret realm of pilgrimage. This caused the Tianyuan tribe''s chief elder to have a gloomy expression on his face. Even if the remaining eleven Tianjiao had all the qualifications to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage, he couldn''t make him happy. "Entering the secret realm of pilgrimage, if there is a chance, the arrogance of the Tianxuan tribe will all be killed!" The chief elder of the Tianyuan tribe had a cold look in his eyes, coldly instructed Wang Feng and the others, and left alone. Wang Feng returned to his room and quietly waited for the opening of the Heavenly Human Pilgrimage Secret Realm tomorrow. Whether he could conquer the Heavenly Human Race and take down the fragments and treasures that the Heavenly Human Race possessed, we will see tomorrow. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ran Yi and Daoyi also encountered trouble. Without him, it was the dandy''s fault! After coming out of the place of pilgrimage, Ran Yi and Daoyi, while looking for enemies, sharpened themselves, and consolidated their soaring cultivation. When they passed through the Tianyang tribe, one of the three great emperor-level tribes, an accident happened. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} After training in the mountains for a long time, Ran and Yi killed a lot of beasts and obtained the bones and skins of many beasts. After the Tianyang City, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Daoshan proposed to enter the city and sell the bones and skins of the beasts in the city in exchange for some training resources. Ran Yi agreed without thinking. After coming to Tianling Continent for so long, he had never been to Tianyang City before, so he just went in to play. Although she was covered with a veil, Dao''s graceful figure and unique temperament still attracted the attention of many people, including a **** with a strong background. This person''s name is Fa Yong, the son of the sister of the high priest of the Tianyang tribe. His parents are all at the peak of refining gods. In the entire Tianyang City, there is no young generation background who can match him. His mother spoiled him so much that he was arrogant and domineering. He has one characteristic, that is lust, as long as he likes a woman, he never gets it. As soon as he meets Daoyi, he is directly fascinated by Daoyi, and he goes to tease him. new Ran Yi, who had long been in love with Daoyi, saw this scene, how could he be able to provoke him, stabbed Fa Yong directly, and stabbed his dog legs to death one by one, pulled Daoyi, and went out city. After learning of Fa Yong''s death, his mother went crazy. When the high priest of Tianyang tribe went to the Tianren tribe, the entire Tianyang tribe was almost her biggest. With an order, many strong people from the Tianyang tribe rushed to chase Kill Ran Yi. Although the strength has increased, there are too many strong people in the Tianyang tribe, and Ran Yi and the two can only hide in Tibet. is already dead. ?? ?? New to provide you with the fastest fantasy: My Sect is a million-point update, Chapter 1147 Tianyang Chasing and Killing is free to read. https:// Chapter 1148： suicide In the dense mountain forest, Ran Yi and Daoyi were walking in embarrassment. They had just experienced a big battle and did not dare to walk in the air. They wanted to use this dense forest to hide themselves and restore their strength at the same time. "Brother Ran, it was I who dragged you down." Looking at Ran Yi''s somewhat tired face, Daoxian apologized. "Don''t say that!" "I said, as long as I don''t die, you won''t die! Likewise, I won''t allow anyone to bully you!" Ran Yi turned his head, looked directly at Daoshan, and said loudly. Perhaps she was a little shy due to Ran Yi''s dazed gaze. Daoyi blushed and lowered her head. How could she not understand Ran Yi''s mind? Accompanying these days, her heart is not made of iron, and naturally she also secretly promises to Ran Yifang. It''s just that the revenge of the clan has not yet been avenged, and the bones of her father and relatives are not yet cold. How could she have a romantic relationship with Ran Yi? "Boom!" At this moment, several tyrannical powers swept in from behind, and the expressions of Ran Yi and Daoyi changed instantly. "Walk!" Without any hesitation, Ran Yi directly took Daoyi''s hand, her figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and galloped away in the distance. "Where to go!" A loud shout resounded, and the powerhouses of the Tianyang tribe chased after them one after another. ¡­¡­ When Ran Yi and the two were hunted down by the strong men of the Tianyang tribe, Wang Feng also entered the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man as he wished. However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, he was directly blocked by others. And the person who blocked him was Fa Tianxiao, the second son of the chief elder of the Heaven and Human Tribe who had had a festival with him before. At the same time, in the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, many high-level leaders of the Celestial Tribe are seated here. In front of the main hall, there is a huge light curtain. The picture displayed on this light curtain turns out to be the gods. The picture in the secret pilgrimage. Among the demons, people who are stronger than the demon owl and others, and even the five ancestors of the demons, cannot observe the situation in the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, but in this tribe of heaven, it is possible . Without him, it''s all because the Celestials have the true belief in the gods and gods! As the chief priest of the heaven and human tribe with the strongest ability to communicate with the gods, Fa Tianqiong can use the power of the gods to communicate with the gods to observe the situation of the entire pilgrimage of the gods. The reason for this is not to operate under the shadows, but to observe many arrogances and see which arrogances can get the unexpected encounters. The people of the tribe will even be absorbed into the tribe of heaven and man. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Because of this, for countless years, the supreme status of the Celestial Tribe has been consolidated, and no Celestial Tribe can replace it. Looking at the picture, Fa Tianxiao brought the arrogance that blocked Wang Feng and other Tianyuan tribes, and many high-level celestial tribes in the hall all had a strange look in their eyes, and the elder Fa Tianwang, his face became even more blue. stand up. Under the eyes of many high-level Celestials and without any benefit, it is extremely stupid to kill people of the same clan. For a long time, King Fa Tian has known about his second son''s playfulness, but he didn''t care, because he also has an eldest son who is very proud of him. Just like Fa Tianxiao, he doesn''t expect him to become a talent. . But he didn''t expect that Fa Tianxiao would be so stupid, and what made him even more annoyed was that his eldest son, whom he was very proud of, also followed these two sons. Fa Tianwang seemed to have felt the strange eyes of many high-level officials, which made him angry. endlessly. Knowing this earlier, he shouldn''t have allowed that unrealistic son to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. "Fatian laughs at this child, it''s a bit too much!" Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe, frowned. Fortunately, there are no other tribes here. Otherwise, if this matter spreads, his dominance of the Celestial Tribe will suffer a certain impact. Although the impact is not great, it is not a good reputation after all. "The high priest is right, when this kid comes back, this old man will definitely teach him a lesson!" King Fa Tian quickly stood up, bowed his hands in a salute, and said respectfully, after all, it is tiger poison that does not eat its children, even if he is very angry at Fa Tianxiao''s stupidity, he should defend it. Hearing the words of Heavenly King Dharma, many high-level leaders of the heaven and human tribes all pouted. It''s just that they didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t offend the King of Heaven for the sake of a mere Tianyuan tribe. Fa Tianqiong nodded, also said nothing, and turned his eyes to the light curtain not far away. It''s enough to mention it a little. It''s impossible for him to punish Fa Tianwang or kill Fa Tianxiao for the sake of the mere Tianyuan tribe. In the secret realm of pilgrimage, looking at Fa Tianxiao and the others standing in front of him, a cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The ten Tianyuan tribe Tianjiao next to him were trembling with fear, and they all showed fear in their eyes. In front of them, there are more than fifty arrogances, all of them are the top arrogances of the celestial tribe, and the leader is the most powerful arrogant of the celestial tribe, Fa Tiankui. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Blocked by so many people, one by one, how could these geniuses of the Tianyuan tribe not be afraid? Fa Tian smiled with a wicked smile on his face, walked in front of the Tianyuan tribe''s many geniuses, and looked at Wang Feng who was hiding among the crowd, sneered: "Boy, this time you dare to Are you arrogant in front of this young master?" "You are very courageous, dare to move this young master?" "Don''t even look at who this young master is, want to explore treasures in this mysterious pilgrimage realm? Dreaming!" "No one has ever dared to deceive this young master!" "If you knelt down and begged for mercy and kowtowed a thousand times to this young master, this young master will consider keeping your whole body." Seeing that Fa Tianxiao was coming towards Wang Feng, many Tianyuan tribe''s arrogances trembled, and subconsciously distanced themselves from Wang Feng, and all of a sudden, there was an empty space around Wang Feng. "While this young master is in a good mood, get out!" Their move also made Fa Tianxiao notice them, without even looking at them, he directly reprimanded them. As soon as these words fell, the arrogance of many Tianyuan tribes were all relieved. After giving Wang Feng a wink of self-seeking happiness, they all fled here. Although they are in the same tribe as Wang Feng, they want them to be with Wang Feng. To die together is impossible! They are arrogant and arrogant, yes, but they are not fools. There are more than 50 Tianren tribe Tianjiao, and Fa Tiankui, who can be regarded as the first Tianren tribe, is in charge. Even if they rise up to resist, they will surely die. In the whole Tianren tribe, there is no tribal Tianjiao who dares to say that they are Can survive under the siege of this group of people. Under such circumstances, what kind of face, what the same tribe, is basically nonsense, survival is the most important thing, dead Daoist friends do not die poor Daoists! ?? ?? New to provide you with the fastest fantasy: My Sect is a million-point update, Chapter 1148 is free to read. https:// Chapter 1149： unaffordable price Latest URL: In the main hall of the Tianren Tribe, the Great Elder Fa Tianwang saw that Fa Tianxiao let the other Tianyuan tribe''s talents leave, and he was secretly relieved. In the face of the high-level people of the Heaven and Human Tribe, even he can''t hold back. Among the many high-level celestial tribes, a few of them saw this scene, and a hint of disappointment flashed in the bottom of their eyes. How good is it that they were all killed? They have reason to sanction the Great Elder Fa Tianwang, and even oust him from the position of the Great Elder. Don¡¯t look at the fact that the Great Elder is the second strongest in the Heaven and Human Tribe on the surface, but there are countless strong people in the Heaven and Human Tribe, and there are several of them at the peak of Yuanshen. For them, there are huge benefits. In the secret realm of pilgrimage, Fa Tianxiao looked at Wang Zhan with a grim smile on his face. The whole person was extremely carefree, and no one had ever dared to let him lose face. Wang Feng was the first one. He endured it until now. Wang Feng, **** it! "Look, the people of your tribe are so frightened that there is no one to help you!" "you¡­¡­!" Fa Tian laughed wildly, but he couldn''t say it before he finished speaking. I saw that Wang Feng appeared silently in front of Fa Tianxiao, a pair of big hands directly grabbed his neck, and lifted him up with one hand. How similar is this scene? Before Qiwuzhai, he didn''t even have the ability to resist at all, so he was mentioned by Wang Feng. Now, he is besieging Wang Feng with the arrogance of many heaven and human tribes, but he is still easily captured by Wang Feng. Fa Tianxiao''s face was flushed red, even a little purple, his pupils protruded, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t figure out, how could Wang Feng dare to do this when there were so many people? Moreover, why did this guy make his eldest brother and the supreme arrogance of the Celestial Tribe unable to react, and directly capture him? "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "..." One after another burst of shouts resounded, and accompanied by these bursts of shouts, there were also tyrannical auras, basically above the peak of the Holy Spirit, and the power that erupted from the first Tianjiao of the Celestial Tribe was even more so. Reach the realm of Nirvana! The arrogance of the whole fifty or so celestial tribes exploded in an instant, and the swarms scattered, surrounded Wang Feng, and the terrifying momentum shook the void where Wang Feng was, and they were all twisted in a visible posture. However, they were afraid to make a move and stared at Wang Feng, for fear that Wang Feng''s big hand would slip and directly crush Fa Tianxiao to death. He is also the son of the Great Elder Fa Tianwang. Once he dies, no one except Fa Tiankui will be able to bear the wrath of Fa Tianwang! "Faming, let my brother go, this young master is in charge, and I won''t embarrass you, let you go." "Everything in the past, this young master is not to blame!" Fa Tiankui narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice. As early as when Fa Tianxiao planned to attack Wang Feng, he investigated Wang Feng''s origin clearly. If Wang Feng had a strong background, no matter how angry he was, he would not be so direct. The arrogance of a mere emperor-level tribe, Fa Tianxiao naturally has no scruples. It was precisely because Wang Feng had no background that Fa Tiankui agreed to his disciple to take action for him. From childhood to adulthood, Fa Tiankui has been fond of Fa Tianxiao. After all, he is his only younger brother. Even if this younger brother has done all the bad things, he still helps this younger brother. The higher-ups of the Human Tribe were watching, and he still started. Without him, he just wanted to use this to tell the entire Celestial Tribe or the entire Celestial Clan that no one can touch his younger brother, whoever moves will die! The sudden change in the main hall of the Celestial Tribe made many high-level officials present in an instant uproar, and the Great Elder Fa Tianwang couldn''t sit still any longer. The power of his body emanated from him uncontrollably, and the aura of the entire hall instantly became oppressive and heavy. It''s true that Fa Tianxiao is a waste, but it is his son after all. Now that his son is in a situation of life and death, how can he not be nervous? The high-level officials of the many heaven and human tribes present did not say anything when they saw the posture of the King of Heaven and Earth. They just cast their eyes on the huge light curtain, and their eyes flickered with inexplicable light. In the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, Wang Feng ignored Fa Tiankui and the arrogance of many heaven and earth tribes present. He pinched Fa Tianxiao with one hand, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "I have seen stupid people before. , I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you." "Is it bad to live? Why do you have to die?" "If you don''t trouble me, after a while, I may forget you and won''t care about you!" "But you just want to die, and you have to drag so many people to be buried with you?" "You said you were stupid?" Wang Feng''s cold and mocking words sounded in this quiet place, and not only heard it from the arrogance of many Tianren tribes, but also heard many high-level leaders in the main hall of the Tianren tribe. "cough!" Fa Tianxiao''s pupils shrank, and extreme fear flashed in his eyes. He could clearly feel Wang Feng''s indifferent eyes flashing with murderous intent that made him fall into an ice cave, and his hands kept slapping Wang Feng''s big hands. , struggling frantically, but he couldn''t break free from Wang Feng''s thugs. "You don''t agree?" "Oh, is this ant your support?" "Alright, I''ll let you see how many people your stupidity will kill!" Wang Feng sneered, glanced at Fa Tiankui from the corner of his eye, and said with a smile to Fa Tiankui, who was struggling. His tone was so cold that everyone present couldn''t help but tremble. "boom!" The next moment, Wang Feng grabbed the other hand again, and the terrifying power released, gathered into a giant palm that covered the sky, and grabbed it brazenly towards Fa Tiankui. In an instant, he came to Fa Tiankui. Fa Tiankui''s pupils shrank, he didn''t care about being shocked, he burst back madly, and at the same time burst out the power without reservation, the breath of the realm of Nirvana fully bloomed, and one after another offensive with powerful power burst out from his hands. He came out and slammed into the giant palm that was crushing the sky. "Bang...Bang!" One after another offensive hit the giant palm that covered the sky, and a deafening roar broke out, which shocked Fa Tiankui and the many celestial tribes and arrogances present. On the giant palm, there was not even the slightest turbulence, and it was not even able to stop the sky-covering giant palm in the slightest. That giant palm, like the hand of God, is unmatched, unstoppable, and desperately strong! Latest URL: Chapter 1150： unstoppable Latest URL: "boom!" With a loud roar, the giant palm that covered the sky smashed the ground, crushed all the offensive, and brazenly grabbed it towards Fa Tiankui. Fa Tiankui, the first arrogant of the dignified celestial tribe, and a powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana, all the offensive that broke out, like a piece of paper, was easily defeated in front of this giant palm that covered the sky. "boom!" Under Fa Tiankui''s horrified gaze, the giant hand that covered the sky firmly grasped him. In this scene, the arrogance of many heaven and earth tribes were frightened and dumbfounded, one by one, their eyes widened, and they looked at the captured Fa Tiankui in disbelief. This is the first arrogance of his Heaven and Human Tribe! In front of Fa Ming of the Tianyuan tribe, was he captured so easily? how can that be? Tianyuan tribe, when did such a terrifying evildoer appear? Even Fa Tianxiao, who was struggling, was dumbfounded and stopped struggling. He stared blankly at Fa Tiankui who was being captured, as if there was something in his heart that was shattered at this moment. For a long time, Fa Tiankui was incomparably stalwart and tall in Fa Tianxiao''s heart. Looking at the entire Celestial Clan, he had never seen a so-called Tianjiao who could block his eldest brother. It is rumored that his eldest brother, Fa Tiankui, will probably become the next high priest of the Heaven and Human Tribe. It is precisely because of this that he is arrogant, because he knows that his eldest brother will definitely protect him. Why did Fa Tiankui dote on him so much? Because he is sensible, although he is arrogant and domineering, he never thought of arguing with Fa Tiankui in the past, but whenever there is something good, he will give it to Fa Tiankui. In Fa Tianxiao''s heart, none of the younger generation of the Celestial Clan can compare to his elder brother Fa Tiankui. But he never imagined that the invincible eldest brother in his heart would be defeated so badly today that he was captured by Faming without even the slightest resistance. How is this possible? Not to mention that Tianxiao and others do not believe it, even many high-level officials in the main hall of the Tianren tribe are dumbfounded. Fa Tianwang trembled, his eyes staring at the light curtain, his eyes gradually blood red, and his heart was suppressed by a monstrous anger. It is conceivable that once Wang Feng dared to kill Fa Tiankui, Fa Tiankui would definitely go crazy! Compared to Fa Tianxiao, Fa Tiankui is the real heart and soul of the great elder, Fa Tianwang, and also his future. Once Fa Tiankui dies, he will go crazy without a future. "How can Faming of the Tianyuan tribe be so strong?" "Hey! This kid has been hiding before?" "How can the Tianyuan tribe of the mere emperor level be born such a monster?" Many high-level elders of the Celestial Tribe were talking a lot, and their faces could not hide their shock. Even the high priest, Fa Tianqiong, was surprised. They never thought that the ''Faming'' of this Tianyuan tribe would be so terrifying. Fa Tiankui is in the realm of Nirvana, and his combat power is enough to match the peak of Nirvana. This kind of evildoer was captured without even the slightest resistance? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is not real. At the same time as the shaking, some elders from the Heaven and Human Tribes present had a strange look in their eyes, and they secretly sent a voice transmission to their subordinates, asking them to check the details of Faming. If there is no problem with Faming, they will have to die. Let''s Faming. Such a monstrous arrogant, but they are a weapon against the king of the law! Why is the status of the Dharma King so firm? Isn''t it because he has a son who is the first Tianjiao of the Celestial Clan? Now that his only support is gone, they naturally don''t want to miss this opportunity! "Your Excellency, Fa Tiankui and Fa Tianxiao are the sons of the great elders of my Heaven and Human Tribe, and they have a high status in my Heaven and Human Tribe!" "If Your Excellency is desperate and kills them, the Tianyuan tribe will definitely not be able to bear the wrath of the Great Elder!" "It''s not what we want to do when this matter is so troubled. Your Excellency will leave here, and it will be irrelevant in the future!" In the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and human, a Tianjiao from the heaven and human tribe stood up, endured the trembling in his heart, and said solemnly to Wang Feng. He is the second arrogant of the Celestial Tribe. If possible, he hopes that Wang Feng will kill Fa Tiankui directly, but he is the only one present, except Fa Tiankui, who knows that many high-level leaders of the Celestial Tribe can A person who spy on the pictures in the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. He thought of Tiankui''s death, but he couldn''t bear the price of Fa Tiankui''s death. Therefore, he could only stop Wang Feng, hoping that Wang Feng would stop. "boom!" However, after the young man''s voice fell, a loud roar exploded, and blood was dripping, and a lot of blood was sprinkled on the faces of Tian Tianjiao and other Tianjiao. The arrogance of many heaven and human tribes took a step back, their faces were horrified, and the whole person stood on the spot like a sculpture. Fa Tiankui is dead! He was crushed to death by Wang Feng like this, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, not even a little bit of bone scum was left. Not only was the arrogant foolish the next day, but even the captured Fa Tianxiao was dumbfounded. Watching the big brother he admired die in front of him, this scene had a huge impact on him, so big that his whole head became blank, and he shuddered. , Want to speak, but don''t know what to say? He knew very well how much his father attached great importance to his eldest brother. Once his father found out about the death of his eldest brother, his father would be crazy. Not only did Fa Tian laugh clearly, but also the arrogance of the many celestial tribes present. Their whole bodies were constantly trembling with fear, and there was only one thought in their minds. Something happened! "Your support is gone!" "Are you still arrogant?" Wang Feng pinched Fa Tianxiao''s neck and chuckled softly. "boom!" The next moment, he was shocked, and the other hand waved again and again, and the terrifying power was vented from his hand. One after another sharp swords took shape in front of him, and each sharp sword exuded an amazing edge. With the big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the densely packed swords shot straight out in an instant, towards the arrogance of every heaven and human tribe, and the terrifying edge cut through the sky and dragged out long and narrow dark cracks. . "Bang...Bang!" It didn''t take long for the roars to resound, and the blood mist continued to explode, like fireworks. There was no arrogant of the heaven and man tribe that could block Wang Feng''s sharp sword, stronger than the arrogant of the next day. , All in an instant, he was pierced through his chest by a sharp sword and exploded to his death. It''s not that they didn''t resist, they all burst out with their full strength, but they were of no use. Wang Feng''s sharp sword was unstoppable, and blood splattered wherever he passed. Before a quarter of an hour had passed, more than fifty geniuses from the Heaven and Human Tribe died tragically in front of Fa Tianxiao. Latest URL: Chapter 1151： Wrath of Heaven Latest URL: Wang Feng flicked his hand, and with a bang, Fa Tianxiao was thrown directly to the ground, and rolled on the ground for several times, but he didn''t feel anything, the whole person seemed to be stupid, lying on the ground. "How... how is it possible?" Fa Tianxiao kept muttering these words in his mouth. The death of many celestial tribes and arrogances brought him too much impact, and it almost destroyed his sanity. He never thought that because of his momentary pleasure, Not only did it lead to the fall of his eldest brother, but even the arrogance of many celestial tribes died tragically on the spot. Looking at Fa Tianxiao''s sluggish appearance, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of waves in his whole body. This is entirely Fa Tianxiao''s own self-inflicted pain, as he said, if Fa Tianxiao doesn''t take the initiative to trouble him, maybe, after a while, he will really forget Fa Tianxiao. But this guy is used to being arrogant. If he is wronged, he will take revenge to death. As a result, he kicked the iron plate of Wang Feng. With such an end, he cannot blame Wang Feng. Just imagine, if Wang Feng did not have such strength, his end , must be extremely miserable. Those who harm people, people will always harm them! "boom!" At the same time, in the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, a tyrannical and terrifying aura rose into the sky. Over the entire ancient city of Celestial and Human beings, there were dense clouds and a terrifying aura that shook the entire main hall constantly. The strong man, not knowing why, suddenly looked in the direction of the main hall, exclaimed and discussed, not knowing what happened. In the main hall, the Great Elder Fa Tianwang¡¯s eyes were red, and his entire body was shaking constantly. If the volcanic anger swept the entire main hall, the cold murderous intent caused the temperature in the main hall to drop to the extreme, like an ice cave, which made people shudder. Watching his most important son die tragically on the spot, this kind of shock directly made the first elder, Fa Tianwang, lose his mind. "High priest, the old man is going to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage!" The Great Elder Fa Tianwang said without looking back, his voice was extremely hoarse, and everyone could feel the cold murderous intention and monstrous anger suppressed in his words. When Fa Tian Wang said these words, there was no one at the top of the many heaven and human tribes who objected. Not only Fa Tian Wang was angry, but they were also furious, causing the entire hall to be filled with suffocating terrifying anger. If Wang Feng just killed Fa Tiankui and Fa Tianxiao, then they would not be angry, they would even secretly secretly laugh. At the same time, they would also block Fa Tianwang and protect Wang Feng, but Wang Feng should never have to. All the celestial tribes Tianjiao beheaded. It is Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe, with anger rising in his eyes at this moment. These arrogances are not only the strongest young generation of the Tianren tribe, but also represent the future of the Tianren tribe. Now, they all died tragically in the hands of Wang Feng. This is a huge loss for the Tianren tribe. . It is no exaggeration to say that in the next tens of thousands of years, the Heaven and Human Tribes will not even think of cultivating a group of such tyrannical arrogances, and the arrogances cultivated through hard work will die in front of them like this, how could they not be angry? Even Fa Tianqiong and many other senior leaders of the Heavenly Human Tribe secretly wondered if the Tianyuan Tribe planned to attack the supremacy of his Heavenly Human Tribe, so let ''Faming'' destroy their future? Whether it is as they guessed or not, they must punish Wang Feng. Many celestial tribes and Tianjiao died tragically in front of them. For them and even the entire celestial tribe, it is definitely the greatest shame in history. If he didn''t punish him, how could the Heaven and Human Tribe gain a foothold in Tianling Continent? After the voice of King Fa Tian fell, the high priest Fa Tianqiong had almost no hesitation, opened the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, and took everyone directly into the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. Heavenly people pilgrimage into the secret realm, Wang Feng looked at Fa Tianxiao, who was almost stupid, and shook his head. Knowing this earlier, why bother? "boom!" He didn''t bother to torture Fa Tianxiao any more, and slammed it out with a palm. The terrifying power gathered together to form a huge palm print, and slapped it at Fa Tianxiao with lightning speed. "boom!" A deafening roar exploded, and Fa Tianxiao''s whole body exploded like fireworks, turning into a cloud of blood, and without exception, he died on the spot! Until he died, he didn''t even understand who he was provoking. Until he died, he didn''t know that what he provoked was not the so-called Fa Ming, but Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect! "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng turned around and was about to leave, the void around him trembled violently, and wisps of cracks spread out in all directions centered on where he was. The void, bursting apart, turned into a dark place of nothingness. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and glanced coldly at the surrounding void, with a sneer on his face, but he was neither afraid nor left, standing quietly with his hands behind his back. "Buzz!" The next moment, dozens of figures appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Wang Feng with a terrifying aura, making the place where Wang Feng was trembling, suppressing the heavy breath, making it almost impossible to breathe gas. This time, it is not like Fa Tiankui and others before. The people who came this time are at least above the realm of the primordial spirit. Even if they did not deliberately explode, the terrifying aura they gathered was not the ordinary realm of primordial spirit. able to bear. Wang Feng glanced at the people around him and sneered, everyone who should be here is here! The High Priest of the Celestial Tribe, Fa Tianqiong, the Great Elder of the Celestial Tribe, Fa Tianwang, and the Ten Great Elders of the Celestial Tribe, all of these ten elders have reached the pinnacle of the primordial spirit, and they are the powerful elders who truly possess the real power of the Celestial Tribe. In addition, there are fifteen or more powerful people in the late Yuanshen stage and twenty in the middle stage of Yuanshen. These people are also elders of the Celestial Tribe. In contrast, the strength of the Demons is not that bad. A little bit. A full forty-seven powerhouses above the middle stage of the Yuanshen surrounded Wang Feng. If he were someone else, he would have been terrified and shivering on the ground. Who could withstand this terrifying force? Even the high priests of the other three races would have to kneel when they encounter such a lineup! However, in the face of this battle, Wang Feng was still calm, his face did not change in the slightest, and he could not see a trace of fear at all. That calm attitude was that of some of the powerhouses of the Heaven and Human Tribe, who were amazed. ! "boom!" As soon as Shiji appeared, the Great Elder Fa Tianwang immediately shot. The two sons died tragically, and he couldn''t bear it at all. Those blood-red eyes flashed with astonishing murderous intent. Above the burly body, there was a terrifying aura that made the world tremble. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it suddenly. Out, condensed into a huge palm, and grabbed Wang Feng like a broken bamboo! Latest URL: Chapter 1152： Fist shakes the sky Latest URL: Treat others with their own way! Wang Feng pinched his eldest son to death like an ant, and the angry king of the law also wanted Wang Feng to experience the feeling of being pinched to death. No, he would not let Wang Feng die so easily. He would first crush Wang Feng''s body, imprison his soul, and let him experience the most painful punishment in the world. spend. The surrounding celestial tribal high-level people watched with a cold eye, and no one stopped the Fa Tianwang. The death of many celestial tribes and Tianjiao needed to be repaid with blood. Not only Wang Feng was tortured, but some people in the Tianyuan tribe also had to die! Destroying the Tianyuan tribe, they dare not, the gods will not agree, but killing some strong people of the gods and people to set an example, they can do it, and there is no need to worry about the punishment of the gods! It''s just that an unexpected scene appeared for them! "boom!" I saw that the huge palm erupted by the King of Heaven, covering the sky and the sun, rolled towards Wang Feng. Facing such an offensive, the kneeling and begging for mercy they imagined did not appear, and Wang Feng was still a wind. Qingyun''s calm appearance, his face did not show any waves, as if he was not facing the peak of the primordial spirit at all, but an ant! "Buzz!" When the giant palm that covered the sky was about to catch Wang Feng, Wang Feng calmly raised a finger, a dazzling brilliance bloomed from his fingertips, and a ray of brilliance like a meteor burst out instantly. , cut through the sky in an instant, and rushed towards Fa Tianzheng''s giant palm at an indescribable extreme speed. "boom!" The streamer and the giant palm that covered the sky collided with each other, a deafening roar resounded, and the two offensives exploded like fireworks in an instant, turning into little stars and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. In this scene, all the powerhouses of the Heaven and Human Tribes shrank their pupils and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, with disbelief flashing in their eyes. Not an ordinary Yuanshen peak, his angry blow, in the Yuanshen realm, few people can stop it. But Wang Feng, but a mere arrogance of the Tianyuan tribe, how could it be able to resist the angry blow of the Fa Tianwang? Even the high priest of the Tianyuan tribe would have to fall on the spot in the face of this attack from the Fa Tianwang! "How... how is it possible?" Many powerful people from the Celestial Tribe exclaimed in a low voice, and the whole person was shocked. Wang Feng''s strength exceeded their expectations and made them tremble to the extreme. It was Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe. Staring at Wang Feng, his brows were furrowed! Fa Tianwang''s face sank, his eyes shot with murderous intent, he looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly, "You are not Fa Ming! Who are you?" After these words fell, Fa Tianqiong and others stared at Wang Feng closely, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply. If Wang Feng only killed Fa Tiankui and other young Tianjiao, they might be able to attribute Wang Feng to the situation of getting the chance against the sky. It may block the angry blow of the Heavenly King of the Law, then it is not something that Heaven Defying Chance can explain! Looking at the entire Celestial Clan, the strongest among the younger generation is Fa Tiankui, the son of Fa Tianwang, but even Fa Tiankui has only just broken through the realm of Nirvana. Among the four major races of the lost world, except for the Sea-Monster Race, the younger generation of the other two races are not comparable to the Heaven and Human Race. If Wang Feng gets the opportunity to kill Fa Tiankui and others, even People are shocked, but not impossible. But if it is said that Wang Feng can resist the angry blow of the powerhouse at the peak of Yuanshen, it is absolutely impossible! Even the strongest young generation of the Sea-Monster clan can''t do it to this extent. They couldn''t sense Wang Feng''s true breath, but that didn''t mean they wouldn''t doubt Wang Feng. No one will doubt that the evildoer has reached the level of Wang Feng. "It''s not stupid!" Hearing King Fa Tianwang''s words, Wang Feng smiled lightly and mocked. The next moment, his body was shaken, the sky marrow crystal was taken into the system space by him, and the magical power of moving flowers and trees was also stopped by him, and the whole person returned to the original! Seeing Wang Feng who changed in an instant, Fa Tianqiong and many other heavenly and human tribe powerhouses, their pupils shrank, and the anger surging all over their bodies became more and more vigorous. An outsider who dared to replace the arrogance of his Celestial Clan in a grand manner, broke into his Celestial Human Clan''s Celestial Human Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and even killed all the future of his Celestial Human Tribe on the spot. This is simply the biggest challenge to the Celestial Human Tribe. The majestic anger almost makes Fa Tianqiong and others lose their minds. They are not only angry that many heavenly tribes and Tianjiao were killed by Wang Feng, but what is even more hated is that these people are being tricked by Wang Feng, a mere intruder! Who are they? That is the high-level of the entire Celestial Clan, and Fa Tianqiong is second only to the Heavenly God. If they were to be played around by Wang Feng, they would surely become the laughing stock of the entire Lost Great World. The majesty will definitely suffer, and even the gods may be dissatisfied with them, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took them down directly! "How dare a little intruder deceive me like this?" "Just looking for death!" Fa Tianqiong shouted loudly, and his eyes showed endless cold murderous intent. This time, he was really angry, and a terrifying aura surged out of him, sweeping all directions, making the surrounding void tremble. "boom!" After the explosion of Fa Tianqiong fell, the Fa Tianwang did not hesitate and shot directly, and when he shot, he was full! Ruohan sea-like power surged out of him, forming a thick armor on his body, wrapping his entire body, and then, his entire body rushed out, flashing domineering on his fists. Fist power, brazenly smashed towards Wang Feng. In just an instant, the dense fists were bombarded by the Fa Tianwang, like a rain of fists in the sky, and bombarded towards Wang Feng. The terrible fists crushed the void around Wang Feng into smashes! "Tips for carving insects!" Wang Feng sneered, without hesitation, he directly used the power of belief in the gods. The majestic power of belief gathered in his fists and slammed them out. The two fists were like two dragons going out to sea, and two golden fists burst out. This fist light is like a dragon shadow, and as soon as it rushes out, it seems that there is a sound of dragon roar resounding! At this moment, the world seems to be filled with endless fist intent. Some of these fist intents come from Fa Tianwang, and some come from Wang Feng. They collide with each other, causing the void to burst open in a visible manner, like boiling water. The voice kept reverberating, as if the power in heaven and earth was boiled by this fist collision! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, Wang Feng and Wang Feng collided on the sky, like two rounds of bright sun colliding, the entire sky exploded with a bang, and the waves of infinite power swept all directions, and everything they passed was destroyed! Latest URL: Chapter 1153： 1 Gods of War Latest URL: "boom!" The powerful anti-shock force struck, Wang Feng and Fa Tianwang both took a few steps backwards. Every step they fell, they blasted a huge hole in the ground under their feet, and the gravel splashed around, and the smoke filled the air! This scene made the faces of many celestial tribes such as Fa Tianqiong change dramatically. They did not expect that Wang Feng, the intruder, would be so strong. Although many strong people of the celestial tribe were somewhat dissatisfied with the Fa Tianwang, they were not interested in Fa Tianqiang. The strength of the king is very convincing. In the entire Celestial Clan, at the peak of the primordial spirit, apart from Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe, no one can compare to Fa Tianwang. Fa Tianwang can become the Great Elder of the Celestial Tribe. It was won with a solid record! It is the high priest Fa Tianqiong, who has to be cautious when facing Fa Tianwang, the great elder. Who would have thought that Wang Feng, a mere intruder, could fight on a par with Fa Tianwang? When will the invaders be so strong? The powerhouses of many Heaven and Human Tribes felt incredible, but they were more angry. In any case, Wang Feng would surely die today! "Go together!" Fa Tianqiong didn''t care about his identity anymore, and shouted angrily, if there are so many of them, and Wang Feng is still alive, then their face will be completely lost! "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Fa Tianqiong erupted first, and the majestic power surged out, causing the surrounding void to burst instantly. He reached out and grabbed it, and a golden scepter appeared in his hand in an instant. This scepter is nearly two feet high, taller than the entire body of Fa Tianqiong. At the top is a hook like a moon. In the center of the hook, a golden bead floats up and down. The whole body of the scepter is engraved with mysterious inscriptions. It looks so mysterious. This golden scepter is the symbol of the high priest of the Celestial Race. It is called the Celestial Scepter. It is said that it is an artifact bestowed by the gods. Although Fa Tianqiong could not fully exert the full power of the Heavenly Man''s Scepter, with his strength, holding the Heavenly Man''s Scepter, he was enough to compete with the powerhouses in the realm of the Star God. "boom!" After sacrificing the scepter of Heavenly Man, he did not hesitate, the whole person rose into the air, raised the scepter of Heavenly Man in both hands, and the power in his body poured into the scepter, making the golden brilliance of the scepter even brighter. The next moment, he slammed down, and a huge phantom of the scepter instantly appeared, spanning the entire sky, and pressing down heavily towards Wang Feng, the phantom of the scepter had not yet fallen, and the void above Wang Feng''s head , it was already cracked inch by inch, and the strong pressure caused Wang Feng''s robes to rattle and his long hair to dance wildly. "Boom!" After Fa Tianqiong took action, Fa Tianwang and many other powerhouses of the heaven and human tribes did not hesitate to take action, and a terrifying offensive broke out from their hands. In an instant, the sky above was covered with colorful offensives. These offensives, like the pouring down of the Tianhe River, are wrapped in terrifying power, with an unrivaled momentum, closely followed by the phantom of the scepter, they slammed into Wang Feng! If it were an ordinary peak Yuanshen powerhouse, under such an offensive, he would have trembled in despair and shivered, but Wang Feng had no fear, and in those deep eyes, an astonishing brilliance bloomed! On his handsome face, a madness gradually appeared. He did not intend to summon the ancestor directly, but wanted to block these offensives by himself. If anyone knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they would definitely think he was crazy. Leaving aside Fa Tianqiong, who is holding a pinnacle of star artifact, Fa Tianwang and others alone are enough to make any peak Yuanshen powerhouse despair. Except for Fa Tianwang, who is the peak of Yuanshen, this time he came to the secret realm of pilgrimage. The powerhouses of the Heaven and Human Tribes, as well as twelve powerhouses at the peak of Yuanshen and twenty-five powerhouses in the realm of Yuanshen! In addition, Fa Tianqiong, who holds a pinnacle star artifact, is enough to compete with the powerhouses of the early stage of the Star God. More importantly, Wang Feng''s real cultivation at this moment has not even reached the realm of God. What a crazy move? Before reaching the realm of the gods, do you want to fight against dozens of primordial spirits and a peak primordial spirit strong enough to compete with the star **** powerhouse? If there is no belief in gods, Wang Feng will definitely be smashed into scum in an instant. Wang Feng dared to take it hard, not to seek death, but to have a certain degree of certainty. First of all, the belief in the gods in Li Tianding has already reached the peak of the primordial spirit. After conquering the entire Demon Race, although the belief in the divine spirits failed to break through the Star Gods, as the belief oaths issued by the entire Demon Race penetrated into their souls, their contributions The power of faith that comes out is also gradually increasing. As a result, the power of belief in gods is no longer as rare as before, and can be used by Wang Feng! In addition, although Wang Feng''s cultivation base has not yet reached the realm of gods, he has already broken through the limit of eight times when he has reached the eighth-level divine forbidden realm. Com, both the body and the soul, have transformed to an extremely terrifying level, and coupled with his other body, Wang Feng''s body is already enough to rival any powerhouse in the divine realm! Of course, what''s more important is that Wang Feng wants to completely force himself once, to force out his full potential. Although he has stimulated the power of the demon keel and the other side body before, it is only a first glimpse of the threshold. The power has not yet been exerted by him! Just like that sentence: If you don¡¯t force yourself once, you will never know how far your potential can reach? Of course, when he knows his limit, he is forcing himself hard, which is undoubtedly courting death, but Wang Feng, so far, does not know what his limit has reached. The situation he faced this time was extremely dangerous, but it was still under his control. Once lost, he could summon the ancestors at any time. "Roar!" Thinking like this, Wang Feng''s eyes gradually turned red, and he roared violently up to the sky. Circles of sounds visible to the naked eye spread out from his mouth. He believed in the power of the gods, and was twitched wildly by him. The powerful power fluctuated. As the center, it swept away in all directions. "The devil knocks on the door of heaven!" "Six real dragon seals of gods, human beings, evil ghosts, three seals in one! Heavenly ghosts and real dragon seals!" A bell-like roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and the next moment, the whole world exploded in an instant, a radiance as black as ink bloomed from Wang Feng''s back, and Wang Feng''s entire body, at this moment, They all seem to have become stalwarts, and vaguely, the back of the black dragon-like back seems to be alive. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and a huge black dragon shadow spread out from the demon keel on Wang Feng''s back, hovering around Wang Feng''s body, setting off Wang Feng like an unparalleled god, extremely terrifying! Latest URL: Chapter 1154： 3 seal 1 Latest URL: "Boom!" With the emergence of this black dragon shadow, the whole world changed in an instant. The sky above the pilgrimage secret realm was densely covered with dark clouds, and the whole sky suddenly dimmed. Above the sky, the brilliance shone, and the inscriptions flickered, and a huge door of light emerged from the sky. emerged above. Immediately afterwards, the black dragon shadow that originally hovered over Wang Feng, hovered up in an instant, and in the process of rushing towards the sky, the black dragon gradually disintegrated and turned into a tall ghost. When the dragon knocks, the gate of heaven collapses! "Boom!" The terrifying force of the trembling sound of the collapse of the Tianmen slanted down in an instant, and rolled away towards the offensive of the many powerhouses of the Celestial Tribe. "Buzz!" At the same time, Wang Feng''s hands were constantly forming seals, and the speed was extremely fast, and strands of mysterious inscriptions filled out from between his hands. This was the first time Wang Feng combined the three seals of the six true dragon seals into one. , He was tense all over, he didn''t dare to be careless at all, and he was completely absorbed in it! The power of the six real dragon seals is undoubtedly very terrifying. If the six seals are combined, the power is even more terrifying. However, with Wang Feng''s current understanding, it is still impossible to combine the six seals and even the three seals into one. It''s his first time doing it! "Boom!" The inscriptions of the Dragon Seal of the Heavenly God, the Dragon Seal of Humanity, and the Dragon Seal of the Hungry Ghost gradually spread out from Wang Feng''s hands. Under the traction of , three different strange inscriptions gradually merged together! The whole process seems extremely slow, but in fact, it is only a momentary thing. Fortunately, after obtaining the six real dragon seals, Wang Feng did not give up his understanding of the six real dragon seals for a moment. Although this was the first time he used the three seals in one, he did not appear with his understanding over the past few days. Accidentally, it was barely displayed! "boom!" Under the guidance of Wang Feng, the inscriptions representing the three true dragon seals gradually merged into one. A chaotic dragon shadow emerged in front of Wang Feng. This chaotic dragon shadow sometimes turned into a square shape. The peculiar seal, sometimes turning into a dragon shadow circling and roaring. When this chaotic dragon shadow appeared, the whole world stopped abruptly, and the trembling void around Wang Feng stopped. A little movement, for fear of disturbing this chaotic dragon shadow! Chaos-like rays of light bloomed from the dragon shadow, reflecting Wang Feng''s entire body shining. It is as if an invincible **** king came into the world, haunted by chaotic dragon shadows, radiant and immeasurable! "go!" Wang Feng sweated on his forehead, his hands trembled slightly, roared in a low voice, and then shoved out. After the three true dragon seals were united, he could feel that there was an extremely terrifying power in the chaotic dragon shadow. This power was a little scared even for him, and he couldn''t even control it. Therefore, he Don''t dare to delay any longer, and directly display the Heavenly Ghost Dragon Seal formed after the three True Dragon Seals are united! "Roar!" With Wang Feng''s push, the chaotic dragon shadow roared out in an instant, and the deafening dragon roar resounded throughout the world. The dragon shadow, which was originally only the size of an arm, gradually enlarged after roaring out. Until the end, it has penetrated the sky and the earth, like a terrifying dragon that spans the heavens and the earth! "Boom!" It was at this moment that the power pouring down from the Demon Knocking on the Heavenly Gate and the Heavenly Ghost Dragon Seal instantly collided with the offensive of many Heavenly Human Tribe powerhouses. At that moment, the offensive burst out by the powerhouses of dozens of heaven and human tribes was directly disintegrated by the power of the devil knocking on the gate of heaven. Other offensives also shattered after hitting the dragon shadow transformed by the ghost dragon seal that day. Come! "boom!" After that, the dragon seal of the ghost and the power of the devil knocking on the door of the sky came together, and collided with the phantom of the scepter that erupted from the sky. , like a spider web, centered on the battlefield, spreading to all directions. In the place where Wang Feng and others were, the terrifying explosion seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, destroying everything around it. "boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rises from the battlefield. As long as you are in this mysterious pilgrimage realm, no matter how far you are, you can see the huge mushroom cloud. The terrifying impact swept the entire pilgrimage realm. Originally, I explored this secret realm. Many of the celestial beings and the arrogance of the celestial beings have not even reacted, and the whole person has already been blown away by the shock. Some unfortunate people with weaker cultivation were directly crushed by this shock, and the whole person exploded into a cloud of blood. When they died, they did not understand who killed them. Some were even happy that they had the opportunity, but the next moment, UU reading people just exploded without any warning. This terrifying collision swept through the entire Heavenly Human Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Originally, there were more than two hundred and forty Heavenly Humans remaining. After this collision, there were only less than one hundred left. There are less than a hundred Tianjiao, each with a color on their body, one by one, terrified, desperately looking for a place to hide. "boom!" On the other side, in the center of the battlefield, Wang Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, and many experts from the Heaven and Human Tribes, were swept away by this terrifying impact. Wang Feng was swept away nearly ten thousand miles, and collapsed more than a dozen mountain peaks, just barely stabilized. Stay in shape! "puff!" Wang Feng, who stabilized his body, only felt his internal organs surging, a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of his mouth, his face turned pale as paper, his whole body was shaking constantly, his two arms, even more He was powerless to hang down, his body was densely covered with scars, and blood flowed out of the scars, dyeing his whole body into a **** man! He endured the excruciating pain, slammed his palm, dozens of healing pills appeared in his hand, he didn''t even look at it, he just stuffed it into his mouth, and then used the Nirvana Heaven Art on the other side, refining the pills frantically, to the best of his ability. Do your best to recover from your injury! On the other side, the powerhouses of many Heaven and Human Tribes are equally miserable, but all those below the peak of the primordial spirit have been severely injured, and some have no idea where they have been lifted off. Lying down in the pit, blood was constantly spurting out of his mouth, and there were scars all over his body! Compared with these people, Fa Tianqiong, Fa Tianwang and many other peak primordial spirits are relatively better. Fa Tianqiong, who is holding a star-level peak artifact, has never suffered any injuries, while Fa Tianwang and others have only suffered. Some minor injuries, such injuries can be ignored for people with cultivation like them! Latest URL: Chapter 1155： Undead God of War Latest URL: On the surface, Fa Tianqiong and others have not suffered any injuries, but the wounds in their hearts have been unable to recover for a long time. Fa Tianqiong and the others widened their eyes, staring at Wang Feng in the distance, and their hearts were turbulent. They never imagined that Wang Feng was so strong? With his own strength, he blocked the offensive of so many of them. Among them, there was Fa Tianqiong with a star-grade artifact in his hand. Wang Feng''s power was Fa Tianqiong, and they all trembled with fear. Even he himself, facing such a battle, is not sure that he will be able to take over. It is conceivable that the power that Wang Feng just burst out has brought them a lot of shock? If it is one-on-one, one of them counts as one, and I am afraid that they are not Wang Feng''s opponents! After the tremors, the murderous intentions in their hearts became more and more vigorous. If such a terrifying enemy did not die, they would not be able to sleep and eat. At this moment, Fa Tianqiong and others were even a little fortunate. They were fortunate that Wang Feng had entered the secret realm of pilgrimage. The turtle in the urn. If it is outside, it is Fa Tianqiong, and there is no confidence to stop Wang Feng from escaping. Such a terrifying enemy, once he escapes, the crisis that his Heavenly Human Race will suffer is unpredictable. If Wang Feng really wanted to attack and kill, no tribe of the Celestial Clan could stop him! "kill!" Thinking like this, Fa Tianqiong roared angrily, killing intent rolling in. His body swayed suddenly, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. The Heavenly Human Staff in his hand flashed bright golden light like a giant hammer. Shattered. "boom!" At the same time, the powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit, such as King Fa Tianwang, also took action, waving their hands, rippling the impact of majestic power, one after another flashing brilliance of the offensive, like a broken bamboo, rushed towards Wang Feng. The terrifying offensive destroyed everything around, and the scene was terrifying. Wang Feng gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the fierce and domineering sword intent surged out of him, straight into the sky, and he directly used the sword of his destiny to save the world! The dazzling sword light swept out, dispelling the darkness in this world, and with a terrifying power that would smash the world, it swept across at high speed and cut through the sky. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and the tyrannical anti-shock force continued to pour into the body, causing Wang Feng''s internal organs to be almost displaced. He rushed out and fought with the Fa Tianqiong holding the celestial staff! "boom¡­!" The roaring sounds continued to echo, and the speed of the collision between the two was extremely fast. Others could hardly see their silhouettes. They could only see two streams of light, which were constantly intertwined. People are fighting as the center, and the area of ??100,000 miles is turned into ruins, the sky is constantly collapsing, and the earth is constantly cracking. "kill!" Fa Tianwang''s eyes were red, he shouted angrily, and his whole body burst out without reservation. He rushed directly into the battlefield and fought with Wang Feng. With Fa Tianwang''s rushing out, the rest of the powerhouses at the peak of Yuanshen also rushed out. Rush into the battlefield and besiege Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s pressure gradually increased, and every confrontation was full of dangers. At this time, he was like walking on a tightrope, and if he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss. But there is no doubt that the growth brought by such a strong pressure to Wang Feng is also unpredictable. As the saying goes, there is great fortune between life and death! At this moment, Wang Feng seems to be surrounded by dangers, but if anyone can see through his body, they will find that the power in his body is constantly condensed under this pressure, as if there is a mysterious divinity born in his body! His other side body, demon keel and Liuying heart were all pushed to the extreme. The endless vast power, like a torrent, tumbling in Wang Feng''s body, there is the power of the other side, the pure magic power, and the mysterious and unpredictable. The power of the firefly! These three forces, gathered in Wang Feng''s body, provide Wang Feng with strength, but there is no conflict, but there is a faint stance of fusion. The steady supply of power made Wang Feng more and more brave, and there was no sign of exhaustion. Fa Tianqiong and others were shocked and looked at Wang Feng like a monster. If it is the ordinary peak of the primordial spirit, being besieged by so many of them, I am afraid that it would have been exhausted. After all, every time Wang Feng broke out, it broke out with all his strength. Such a high-intensity battle is the level of Fa Tianqiong. The powerhouses at the peak of Yuanshen can''t stand it. "Tai Chi swordsmanship!" "Affectionate Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-three!" "Dragon Seal of the Gods!" "Humanity Dragon Seal!" "...!" One after another offensive burst out from between Wang Feng''s hands. He broke out all what he had learned, and used Fa Tianqiong and other dozens of top primordial spirits as stepping stones to constantly sharpen what he had learned. UU reading Although during this period, his injuries were getting heavier and heavier, there was almost no intact part of his body, blood stained his whole body, and his whole body was like a **** man, but his fighting spirit was getting higher and higher. The faces of Fa Tianqiong and others were extremely ugly. Their dozen or so Yuanshen peaks couldn''t even take down Wang Feng? Every time they saw Wang Feng injured, they thought they were going to take Wang Feng, but before they were happy, Wang Feng jumped up and down again, and broke out a powerful offensive again. "boom!" A loud roar echoed, and the powerful anti-shock force forced Wang Feng and others to retreat. Wang Feng breathed heavily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Fa Tianqiong and the others. At this time, the robe on his body was tattered, and the blood was sticking to the robe, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed. , but the light that bloomed in his eyes was very fiery. Originally, although he stepped into the eighth level of Divine Forbidden, he couldn''t bring up his understanding of the eighth level of Divine Forbidden, but after this battle, he faintly gained some experience. The most important thing was the power in his body, gradually Fusion unique, forming a new power. He seems to be seriously injured and is extremely miserable, but compared to what he has obtained, this injury is nothing! On the other side, Fa Tianqiong and the others had extremely gloomy expressions on their faces. Except for Fa Tianqiong, everyone else was more or less colored. Wang Feng''s offensive was extremely tyrannical. Even if they were besieged by so many people, they still had to be cautious. If it spreads out, so many of them still can''t kill Wang Feng, and the reputation of the entire Celestial Clan may be ruined in their hands. Wang Feng didn''t know what Fa Tianqiong and others thought. He grinned, licked his lips, and clenched the Xuanji Dao sword in his hand, and wanted to rush out again, but at this moment, he seemed to sense something and his face became fierce. Change! Latest URL: Chapter 1156： god of god Latest URL: The fighting spirit was strong, but Wang Feng felt several sharp eyes falling on him, one of which made Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble. down. There is no doubt that his battle with Fa Tianqiong and others has already attracted the attention of the ancestor of the Celestial Clan Star God and the legendary Celestial God hidden in the secret realm of Celestial Pilgrimage. That look probably came from this god. Wang Feng wanted to sense the cultivation of this god, but his sense was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without the slightest turbulence, and he couldn''t sense the slightest breath at all. Wang Feng sighed, not wanting to joke about his own life. If he was fighting with Fa Tianqiong and others, suddenly a star **** from the Celestial Clan came out to attack him, he would definitely die, and he would not even be able to summon the ancestors. Even if only 1 in 10,000 might threaten his life, Wang Feng didn''t want to try it, he was afraid of death! The immortal sect''s goal of being like a dragon has not yet been completed, and the secret of his own life has not been fully explored. The prosperous wedding he promised to Ye Muqing has not yet been completed. "System, summon the ancestors!" This time, Wang Feng used the luck value to summon, and directly used a full five trillion luck value. After subduing the Demon Race, the sum of his own and the Immortal Sect''s luck value has skyrocketed to 45 trillion. With only five trillion air luck value, Wang Feng can still bear it! "Ding, congratulations to the host, summoned to the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, Donghuang Taiyi!" "The Donghuang Taiyi summoned this time has reached the pinnacle of the Lord God!" Hearing the two cold voices resounding in his mind, Wang Feng grinned, as expected of the eighth-generation ancestor of my Immortal Sect, the former Demon Court Heavenly Emperor, this five trillion luck is worth it! The main **** is at the peak, but Wang Feng has the highest cultivation base in the Hongmeng realm known so far. With such a cultivation base, coupled with the battle strength of Donghuang Taiyi, Wang Feng can''t help the so-called **** if he doesn''t believe it? "kill!" When Wang Feng summoned Donghuang Taiyi, a murderous shout suddenly exploded. He looked up and saw that the person who made the sound was Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Heaven and Human Tribe! I saw that he was holding a celestial scepter and rushed towards Wang Feng, followed by Fa Tianwang and many other celestial tribes of the peak of the primordial spirit, with imposing aura and immeasurable power. With their charge, tyrannical power came out through the body, shaking the whole world, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept towards Wang Feng like a storm. This time, Fa Tianqiong and others broke out desperately, vowing to kill Wang Feng on the spot, with their prestige! However, what Fa Tianqiong and others did not expect was that, facing their fierce rush, Wang Feng put away the divine sword in his hand uncharacteristically, stood above the void with his hands behind his back, and looked at them quietly, as if frightened. Stupid, and it seems that they know that they can''t beat them, and they plan to wait to die. Seeing this scene, Fa Tianqiong and the others laughed horribly. They were finally able to kill Wang Feng. God knows how much shadow Wang Feng''s undead state will bring to them? In their opinion, Wang Feng is definitely exhausted and can only wait to die. However, just as they were about to rush in front of Wang Feng, a burly figure quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng. The coming person is burly, with long black hair hanging down at his waist, wearing a purple-gold crown of heaven and earth on his head, with a pattern of the emperor of the heaven and the road between his eyebrows, wearing a robe of Hongmeng sun, moon and stars, his appearance is extremely handsome, and his whole body is full of masculinity. The aura of an emperor is extremely noble, and at first glance, it looks like an ancient **** emperor came into the world. Just standing there, it gives people an unfathomable and unquestionable authority and domineering, and at a glance, it makes Fa Tianqiong and others shudder. It''s just that their rush to kill has been completed, and they can''t stop halfway. Even if their hearts are trembling, they can only grit their teeth and rush towards Dong Huangtai. Perhaps it is fear that makes them more explosive power, the outbreak of the offensive, Get stronger! The next moment, a shocking scene appeared! "boom¡­!" I saw a series of deafening roars resounding. Except for Fa Tianqiong, all the other peak powerhouses of the Heaven and Human Tribes who rushed to the sky exploded like fireworks, turning into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the void. among. The strange thing is that they couldn''t get close to Donghuang Taiyi at all. They were still hundreds of meters away from Donghuang Taiyi, and they exploded directly, as if they were directly squeezed and exploded by an invisible terrifying force. "puff!" In this scene, Fa Tianqiong was so frightened that he struggled with the consequences of being backlashed. He abruptly stopped his rushing steps, stood above the void, looked at Donghuang Taiyi in horror, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. "How... how is it possible?" Terrified words came out of his mouth, and his whole person seemed to be stupid. com was sluggish on the spot, murmuring these words constantly in his mouth. There are more than a dozen strong souls at the peak of the primordial spirit, and among them, there is a strong elder like Fa Tianzheng, who blew up without even touching Donghuang Taiyi? Anyone who sees this scene is afraid that they will be stupid. Even Wang Feng was stunned, and he was amazed. He was worthy of being a powerhouse at the peak of the main god. He guessed that the reason why Fa Tianwang and others exploded was probably their offensive, which hit the main **** barrier spread out by Donghuang Taiyi. Then it was directly shocked to death by this main **** barrier! As for Fa Tianqiong, it should be because Donghuang Taiyi kept his hand, otherwise, even if Tianqiong has a star-grade artifact, it can''t stop the power of the Lord God that bounced back! Lord God, God of God! Among the known ten realms of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, under the Star God, they basically temper the kingdom of God, perfect the body, condense the soul, and so on. After reaching the Star God, the kingdom of God in the body evolves into the sun, moon, and stars, gradually becoming a The trend of a world, at this level, every move has great power, and a casual blow is equivalent to the power of a star exploding. The world **** is the inner world of the kingdom of God, which has evolved into a real world, and initially has the world law for the birth of all living beings. As for the realm of the main god, the kingdom of God within the body has already been born. Master, you can control everything in the kingdom of God, and you can also extract all the power of the creatures of the kingdom of God to strengthen your own power! At this level, the comparison is the number of living beings in the body. The more living beings in the body, the more power can be extracted, and the stronger one''s own power will be. With this kind of existence, the gods will automatically generate a kind of main **** barrier, just like the world barrier. If there is an external attack, the main **** barrier will counterattack on its own. This kind of counterattack is almost incomprehensible to the main god, and to the powerhouse of the same level. , it''s useless! Latest URL: Chapter 1157： You are so weak, its good to enter the Immortal Sect Latest URL: Under normal circumstances, the main **** does not dare to easily extract the power of the divine kingdom within his body. Once it is extracted too much, the divine kingdom will die. If the death of the living creature is too much, it will affect the foundation of the gods. Therefore, unless it is a deadly battle, the main **** will not extract the power of the divine kingdom within his body. After reaching the main god, all living beings can exist in the kingdom of gods, but if you want to extract the power of the living beings who enter the kingdom of gods later, you must be like the living beings born in the kingdom of gods, take that person as the object of loyalty or even the object of belief, and from now on, all Living in the kingdom of God, you cannot come out, so you can extract its power. According to Wang Feng''s guess, although Donghuang Taiyi is only the cultivation base of the peak of the main god, he can definitely be regarded as one of the strongest main gods. After all, Donghuang Taiyi was once the emperor of the demon court. ? That is impossible to count at all, even if only one-tenth of the Divine Kingdom in Donghuang Taiyi''s body can bring an extremely terrifying power increase to Donghuang Taiyi! Neither Wang Feng nor Donghuang Taiyi paid any attention to the sluggish Fa Tianqiong. Dong Huangtai stood above the void with his hands behind his back, like a **** emperor who respected the emperor, he was invincible. He raised his head, deep red light flashed in his red eyes, his eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and he saw the powerhouse of the Celestial Clan hidden in the dark, and suddenly said: "After watching for so long, why don''t you show up? " When Dong Huangtai''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked in the direction that Dong Huangtai was looking at. "Buzz!" Not long after, a slight spatial tremor sounded, and then, a full eight figures emerged out of thin air. Each of these eight figures was extremely old and wore the simple robes of the Celestial Clan. As soon as Shiji appeared, they all looked at Donghuang Taiyi, their faces extremely solemn, and no one dared to approach Donghuang Taiyi. These are the eight ancestors of the Celestial Clan, also known as the Eight Ancestors of the Celestial People! The Eighth Ancestors of Heaven and Human beings are the eight generations of high priests from the contemporary high priest Fa Tianqiong upwards. The weakest among them are the previous high priests, who have reached the initial stage of the Star God, and the strongest are the first three generations of high priests. The cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the Star God. Seeing the eight ancestors of the gods, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that the gods deserve to be a race that truly believes in gods, and their strength is really not comparable to the demons. The ancestors of the gods are comparable to the demons. In comparison, it is simply a day and a day. The strongest ancestor of the Demon Race is only the peak of the mid-term Star God. More importantly, they must all hide and sleep, for fear of being punished by the lost world law of the Great Realm, but the Star God of the Human Race is strong. Although they are also restricted, they do not need to sleep like the ancestors of the demon race, but can move, but the scope of activities is limited to this secret realm of pilgrimage. Even so, it was enough to make Mo Yu and others envious! This is the benefit of having faith in the gods! After the appearance of the Eighth Ancestor of Heaven and Man, Donghuang Taiyi still looked aloof, without even looking at the Eighth Ancestor of Heaven and Man, his eyes still fixed on the depths of the secret realm of pilgrimage of Heaven and Man. "The Great Realm is lost in this area, how can there be a strong person like you?" Suddenly, a vicissitudes of words like the sound of the sky resounded in the whole secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. After hearing this word, the eight patriarchs of heaven and man bowed their heads in unison, with an extremely respectful expression, and shouted in their mouths: "Respect to the gods. grown ups!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and stared in that direction. This voice made him feel as if he heard the voice of heaven, with an indescribable feeling of palpitations. The next moment, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and an incredible color flashed on his face. Without him, the true body of the gods has come! But, this **** is actually a child? I saw that the figure of the **** of the sky slowly emerged, and walked towards Dong Huangtai step by step. His entire body was about one meter tall, his face was immature, his long snow-white hair was tied into two balls, and he was carrying his hands, like a little adult. Like, full of posture. What''s even weirder is that he clearly looks like a child, but the breath on his body is incomparably ancient and vicissitudes of life. Those eyes, which seem to have gone through countless years, are too deep to be seen directly. After thinking about it, Wang Feng understood. Although this so-called **** has been born for a long time, his intelligence is still like a child, but the years he has experienced are incomparably long, which has created his contradictory image. "How can you imagine the power of the sect master?" In the face of God''s inquiry, Dong Huangtai''s face was indifferent, and he snorted softly. "metropolitan?" "It''s him?" The gods let out a surprised sound, and pointed their delicate fingers at Wang Feng. Those deep eyes, shining brightly, stared at Wang Feng suddenly, as if to see through Wang Feng. Under this gaze, Wang Feng had a feeling that his whole person would be seen through. Fortunately, this feeling was only fleeting. "what?!" The **** of the sky was startled and looked at Wang Feng deeply, with an inexplicable look on his face, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking, he shook his small head and ignored Wang Feng, UU reading www. uukanshu.com instead looked at Dong Huang Taiyi. "You are so strong, come and serve as a subordinate to this god!" "From now on, in this human race, you are one person below ten thousand people." Tianshen tilted his head and said seriously towards Donghuang Taiyi, that tone, as if making such a promise, was already a huge grace. Hearing this, Wang Feng almost burst out laughing, this **** has lived for countless years, but this intelligence is really like a child, he doesn''t think about it, if Dong Huang Taiyi is so easy to be recruited, he is afraid I can''t see the East Emperor Taiyi. In particular, the serious demeanor of the gods made Wang Feng almost unable to hold back, his whole face turned red, he suddenly felt that the gods were cute? Donghuang Taiyi smiled directly. He glanced at the gods and said with a chuckle: "You are so weak, why don''t you come to my immortal sect?" "Although this Emperor can''t promise you the status of one person below ten thousand people, but he can give you one or two pointers to make you stronger!" "In my Immortal Sect, there are only things you can''t think of, and there are no miracles that won''t happen!" "Listen to this emperor''s advice, the water in this world is too deep. With your wisdom, you can''t grasp it. Joining my Immortal Sect is your only choice!" Shrimp pork heart! Pfft! Hearing Dong Huang Taiyi''s words, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it any longer, and he laughed directly. He never thought that Dong Huang Taiyi''s lip-smacking was so rude? There is no doubt that Tianshen was irritated by the words of Donghuang Taiyi. No matter how weak he was, he knew that Donghuang Taiyi was insulting him. His little face was contorted with anger, his facial features almost shrunk into a ball, his brows were wrinkled, and the anger like a volcano erupted from his small body, sweeping the entire sky. People pilgrimage to the secret realm, that powerful anger dyes the sky red by half! Latest URL: Chapter 1158： 1 move can defeat you Latest URL: "Boom!" A terrifying and heavy breath swept out from the small body of the gods, covering the entire heavenly pilgrimage secret realm. All the creatures in this heavenly pilgrimage secret realm were instantly crushed to the ground, the whole person shivered, and his face was shivering. There was endless panic. It was Wang Feng, who was guarded by Donghuang Taiyi. When he felt this terrifying aura, his entire body was tense. He could clearly feel that Li Tianding on the World Ball Plaza was trembling frantically at this moment. Believing in gods trembled uncontrollably. This is the suppression of high-level belief gods on low-level belief gods. The gods of faith in Li Tianding have been born to this day, but in a short period of nearly a year, they are not comparable to the gods who have been born for countless years! Wang Feng even felt that the aura of the cultivation base that erupted from the **** was even more terrifying than the peak aura of the main **** on Donghuang Taiyi. Obviously, this **** has surpassed the main **** and reached an unattainable level! Under normal circumstances, the powerhouses who were born into the realm of the Star God from this lost world are already in the sky, but this **** is different. First of all, the gods believe in gods, which is different from the way ordinary cultivators practice. As long as the belief is terrifying enough, his cultivation can rise infinitely. Second, the gods rely on the monument of gods and gods, which is the half-step avenue artifact. The shards of the God-Suppressing Monument were born, and they have the same root and the same origin as the lost world. Even the world law of the lost world can''t limit him! This lost world is the transformation of the divine kingdom of the terrifying existence who was almost proving Taoism, and this monument to the terrifying existence is the divine artifact of the terrifying existence. There is an equal relationship between the two, even if this The **** of heaven was only born from a fragment of a monument to the **** of the world, and it is not something that can be controlled by the laws of the lost world! "System, what level of cultivation has this **** reached?" Wang Feng''s face was solemn and he asked secretly. It is no wonder that this **** is still fearless when he senses the peak aura of Donghuang Taiyi''s main god, and even wants to recruit Donghuang Taiyi as his subordinate. If his cultivation level exceeds that of Donghuang Taiyi, how can he have such confidence? "Ding, after systematic investigation, this god''s cultivation has reached the pinnacle of Taoist gods!" "The **** of the Tao, the Taoist respects the god, and after the main **** enters the Tao, the kingdom of God in the body evolves the world''s Tao, and the power of heaven and earth is born, so that the creatures born in the kingdom of God have the opportunity to cultivate!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink slightly, and he asked again, "System, what other cultivation realm is there after Dao God?" "Spirit, Gan, Sage, True, Nirvana, Refinement, Yuan, Xing, Realm, and Lord are the ten gods, which are collectively referred to as the lower ten gods of Hongmeng gods." "After the lower ten gods, there are the upper nine gods, namely: Dao God, Ancient God, Yang God, Ancestral God, Zun God, Eternal God, Extreme God, Life God, Emperor God!" "After the emperor and god, it is the combination of the Tao, that is, the combination of the heaven and the Tao, and the achievement of the heaven and the gods!" "There are seven steps in the way of joining the Tao, which are: cut me, break the spirit, Dongtian, Taixu, pass the calamity, and become the Tao!" "Achieving the peak of enlightenment, passing through the calamity of enlightenment, becoming a fusion of the heavens, and achieving the divine realm of heaven and earth. From then on, the world is free, the body is immortal, the soul is immortal, and it is the only one in the world. It can be compared with the way of heaven, second only to under the avenue. !" Wang Feng''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that after the realm of the main god, there would still be so many realms. It seems that his future road still has a long way to go. Today, he has not even reached the realm of the gods, even if he knows these cultivation ways. In order to divide, we can only watch. "boom!" When Wang Feng understood the division of cultivation bases in the realm of the gods, the aura of the gods had already been condensed to its peak state, and in those small eyes, there was a cold light that made people fall into an ice cave. "boom!" The next moment, the gods moved, and this movement caused the sky to collapse and the time and space to be reversed! Wang Feng couldn''t see the figure of Tianshen at all, and he didn''t even realize what was happening. Tianshen had already fought with Dong Huangtai. The two did not use any weapons, and they were just fists and feet facing each other. Imaginative power shocks and amazing visions. At this moment, the sky and the earth were eclipsed, and the entire heaven and man pilgrimage secret realm trembled wildly, the earth was constantly being torn apart, and there was a sense of the world collapsing. The star gods who were stronger than the eight celestial beings were all trembling at this time, madly retreating, dodging the violent force of the impact, and the Fa Tianqiong, who was lucky enough to escape the catastrophe, was attacked by the eight celestial beings. The strong **** dragged away. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded, causing Wang Feng''s eardrums to hurt, and his whole head seemed to explode. If it wasn''t for the protection of the power left by Dong Huang Taiyi, Wang Feng at the moment would not be just like that. The stock momentum, shocked into serious injuries. The battlefield where the two of them are located has turned into a ruin, and the entire heaven and man pilgrimage secret realm can see that the sky on the battlefield is extremely fiery, suppressing all the rays of light. Not only the entire heavenly pilgrimage secret realm, but the battle between the two of them even affected the outside world. Over the entire heavenly tribe, the wind was surging, thunder was whistling, and the wind swept through, as if the destruction of the world was coming. The powerhouses of the entire Celestial Tribe were trembling, and they rose into the sky one by one, staring at the sky in awe, not knowing what happened! No one could imagine that this is the impact of the aftermath of the battle of the two powerhouses above the peak of the main god. "Impossible, you are not at the peak of the main god, how can you be so strong?" On the battlefield of Heavenly Man''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm, a sound of vicissitudes filled with shock resounded, and then with a bang, Donghuang Taiyi and Tianshen stood opposite each other, staring at each other. At this moment, the immature face of the gods was flashing inconceivable, and he was shocked by the power that the East Emperor Taiyi burst out. As a Taoist peak powerhouse, he is very aware of how strong his power is, not to mention the main **** peak, even in the early stage and even the middle stage of Taoist gods, he can''t easily resist his own power, but in a battle, Donghuang Taiyi not only There was no injury, but he was able to handle it with ease. "Nothing is impossible!" "This emperor said that you are too weak. You have the power of cultivation, but you don''t know how to use it. Even if you give you ten times the strength, you are not the opponent of this emperor!" Dong Huangtai smiled and said, the voice fell, and before the gods could speak, he stretched out a finger and said solemnly again: "If this emperor wants to defeat you, it only needs one move, do you believe it?" This confident word reverberates in the entire pilgrimage realm of heaven and man, and all beings who hear these words can feel the confidence in the words. There are no two days in the sky, the earth carries all directions, the world is extremely cosmopolitan, only the Eastern Emperor! Donghuang Taiyi''s tall and straight posture and domineering words all made Wang Feng sink in, and his eyes flashed with blazing brilliance! Latest URL: Chapter 1159： Heavens Way to keep the spirit, no end and no end Latest URL: "You fart!" "impossible!" Almost at the same moment, the almost crazy roar of the gods exploded like thunder. His eyes were red, and he stared at Dong Huang Taiyi, gnashing his teeth, and a look of shame flashed on his immature face. With his low intelligence, his emotions are even more unstable than ordinary people. A little stimulation is the wrath of thunder, that is, Donghuang Taiyi is powerful. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been shot to death by him. Who is he? He is a dignified celestial being who believes in the gods. He has survived for an unknown number of years, and his cultivation is a terrifying existence that has reached the peak of the Taoist gods. Perhaps in the realm of the gods, he is nothing, but in this lost world, he is true god! Except for the monster **** of the Kraken, no one can compare to him, but even the monster of the Kraken would not dare to talk to him like that. When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses are buried; when the gods are angry, he destroys the sky and destroys the earth! However, in the face of the wrath of the gods, Donghuang Taiyi was still calm, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the gods, full of ridicule. "How about we take a gamble?" Dong Huangtai said with a smile. "what?" Tianshen''s eyes were red, staring at Donghuang Taiyi, roaring. "If this Emperor can defeat you with one move, from now on, you will enter my Immortal Sect." After Dong Huangtai''s words fell, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and his whole heart was raised. When Dong Huangtai repeatedly set this trap, he had already asked him and got his approval. Taichi dared to say so. If he collects the four fragments of the monument of the God of Zhenshi, after passing through the heart of the monument to the **** of the world, and fuses the four fragments, the two major beliefs of the gods, gods and demons, born from the monument of gods and gods, will be combined. Fusion into one, to help Zhenshi Divine Monument to a higher level, transformed into a real avenue artifact. After this, the gods and demon gods will be completely vanished into nothing, and what will be born is a brand-new spirit of the **** of the world, with the heart of the **** of the world. Wang Feng can control the **** of the world, but he can''t do it. Perfect control, even with the help of the Spirit of the World-Suppressing Monument, the newly-born Spirit of the World-Suppressing Monument is no different from a baby, and even if it can help him, it won''t help much. However, if there is his secret manipulation, the body of the **** of faith may not be able to protect it, but the spiritual wisdom of the **** can be preserved and merged with the spirit of the newly born **** of the world, so that the **** of the gods will become the **** of the world. Spirit! Although the **** of the gods is not very intelligent, it is at least much better than the spirit of the new-born **** of the world. Although it will not allow him to perfectly control the **** of the world, it can be done like an arm. This step is enough! After all, under the condition of insufficient cultivation, Wang Feng would not dare to use it even if he obtained the God-Suppressing Monument. With the horror of the God-Suppressing Monument, even if Wang Feng achieved the divine realm, he would not be able to fully motivate him. Next, I''m afraid it will be sucked dry in an instant. At that time, even the system can''t save him. Although, for a long period of time, the monument of the gods of the world can only be used as decoration, but Wang Feng is still determined to get it. This is a half-step avenue artifact, and it may even transform into the existence of a real avenue artifact. Such a god-defying artifact, if you miss it, you can no more! "Just bet!" "Is this **** afraid that you won''t succeed?" While Wang Feng was contemplating, the roar of the gods resounded throughout the secret realm of pilgrimage, which made Wang Feng relieved, and a smile appeared on his face, the gods were finally fooled! In fact, Wang Feng''s worries were completely unnecessary. As an aloof god, a **** of faith who has reached the pinnacle of Taoism, how could the gods refuse to agree to Donghuang Taiyi''s bet? If his intellect is complete, he may still worry about whether Donghuang Taiyi will have any conspiracy, but he only has the intellect of a young child. When stimulated, how can he think so much? What''s more, he has absolute confidence in his own strength! Donghuang Taiyi is not at the peak of the main god, but he has reached the peak of the Taoist god, which is a big realm higher than Donghuang Taiyi. How is it possible that Donghuang Taiyi wants to defeat him with one move? If it is spread, no one will believe it. It is a peak Taoist powerhouse in the realm of the gods, who is so stimulated by Donghuang Taiyi, he will agree to Donghuang Taiyi''s bet. "bring it on!" "Let this **** see, how did you defeat this **** in one move?" A sneer flashed on Tianshen''s immature face, his arms crossed his chest, and he quietly looked at Donghuang Taiyi, his words were full of mockery. He made up his mind to let Donghuang Taiyi have a good experience of his own strength. Looking at the entire lost world, even if it is a demon god, he would not dare to say that he is weak. Donghuang Taiyi is the peak of the main god, and he dares to say nonsense in front of him. Just hateful! Seeing the deity of the gods, Dong Huangtai smiled and didn''t say anything, just broke out! "boom!" At this moment, Dong Huangtai''s entire body became stalwart, and the tyrannical aura centered on him, swept the entire Heavenly Man Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and the terrifying aura shook the entire Heavenly Man Pilgrimage Secret Realm with stormy waves, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com countless tornadoes swept across the raging. "Buzz!" His hands were constantly pinching the seals, and mysterious inscriptions permeated out from between his hands. With the appearance of these mysterious inscriptions, majestic power fluctuations surged out of his palms and merged into these mysterious inscriptions. middle! In an instant, densely packed mysterious inscriptions revolved around Dong Huangtai in a strange pattern, and then, these wonderful inscriptions gradually formed a huge catalogue! This catalogue shrouded the entire sky above the pilgrimage secret realm, and an endless and mysterious aura flickered from the catalogue. Seeing this picture book, Tianshen''s pupils shrank, and a dignified color flashed on his tender face. In this picture book, he actually felt a strong crisis. He took a deep breath, did not dare to neglect, and did his best. Blast! "Heaven''s way of guarding the spirit, there is no end and no end!" A low roar came from the mouth of the god, and his tender little hands waved frantically at an extreme speed, and powerful forces swept out from between his hands. "Boom!" There was a thunderous explosion, and a tall phantom appeared from behind the god. When this tall phantom appeared, the whole world was silent, and a mysterious and mysterious aura permeated from the tall phantom. Rao is Wang Feng, when he saw this tall phantom, the whole person could not stop shaking, the soul of destiny in his mind was shaking slightly, even the phoenix egg, which had not moved for a long time, seemed to be affected by this. Captured by the breath, it swayed slightly. At this moment, the gods who burst out with all their strength directly borrowed the power of the heavenly way. Just watching from a distance makes people feel hopeless. "Buzz!" Accompanied by a roar, the tall phantom immediately guarded the whole person of the gods in its embrace! Latest URL: Chapter 1160： full bloom Latest URL: "boom!" The gods and the tall phantom are perfectly round and integrated, and there is no flaw at all. They condense into the phantom of the heavens with the power of the heavens, and turn them into guardians. I am afraid it is the best defense in the world! Just looking at it, I can''t find any place to start. Dong Huangtai''s face was stern, and he ignored the gods. His hands were still constantly moving the seal, and strands of mysterious inscriptions came out of his hands and poured into the catalogue above, causing the entire catalogue to tremble and bloom. Brilliant brilliance. Although he was full of confidence in Donghuang Taiyi''s strength, Wang Feng still decided to use the backhand he had prepared. This voice, through the power of the system, was transmitted to the ears of the Immortal Sect powerhouses hidden in all parts of Tianlingzhou, and also to the ears of many Demon Race powerhouses! In an instant, the entire Tianlingzhou was surging! The five ancestors of the Demon Clan instantly descended on the five Great Human Sovereign-level tribes of the Celestial Clan. As soon as they descended, they did not say a word of nonsense. They started directly. The tribe is panicking, and everyone is terrified! "who?" One after another, loud shouts resounded from the sky above the five human emperor-level tribes, but before these powerhouses could see who was coming, they felt a terrifying offensive swept towards them, scaring them to avoid them in a hurry. , but how could they escape the offensive of the five ancestors of the Demon Race? Even if their cultivation base is suppressed by Wang Feng''s system at the peak of Yuanshen, they are also the strongest peak of Yuanshen, even the general peak of Yuanshen. The five emperor-level tribes that are not even in the realm? At the same time, in the Holy Demon City at the junction of Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent, many strong demons gathered together! The leader was the Demon Clan''s high priest, Demon Xiao. In addition, all the primordial spirits and even the refining spirit powerhouses of the entire Demon Tribe came out to the Holy Demon City, the three major Demon Emperor levels and the rest. The Demon King-level and Demon King-level tribes all sent strong men to gather here. In the entire Holy Demon City, there is no strong man from the Heaven and Human Race! Looking around, there are all the powerhouses of the Demon Race, and the momentum gathered by many Yuanshen and even the powerhouses of Refining God and Nirvana is soaring into the sky, making the entire sky tremble! When Wang Feng''s voice came, a bright light flashed in Demon Xiao''s eyes, and the whole person rose into the air, glanced at many Demon Race powerhouses, and shouted loudly: "Go! Help the Lord to subdue the Heaven and Human Race!" "kill!" As the voice of the devil fell, the strong men of the devil clan shouted in unison, and each strong man''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, followed by the devil, soaring into the sky and galloping towards Tianlingzhou. . Tianshui City is the border city of Tianling Continent, bordering Yaoshen Continent. Its status in Tianling Continent is the same as that of Holy Demon City in Yaoshen Continent. The entire Tianshui City is equally prosperous, second only to Tianshui. The city station of those powerful tribes in Lingzhou. At this moment, many experts from the Celestial Clan are gathering on the city wall of Tianshui City, looking up at the dark clouds that cover the sky and the sun in the distance. "what happened?" "Did you feel it? Why does the old man have a strong crisis inexplicably?" The Celestial Clan powerhouse standing on the city wall, looking at the dark clouds covering the sky and the sun in the distance, talked a lot, and his face flashed with anxiety. "hiss!" "Then...that''s...?" "My God!" "The Demon Race has invaded!" But at this moment, a few sharp-eyed powerhouses seemed to see something, their pupils shrank suddenly, their whole body trembled, and a duck-like cry of exclamation exploded over the entire Tianshui City! "Boom!" However, before they could react, the dense offensive rolled over the sky and covered the earth, and with a deafening roar, the entire Tianshui City was almost reduced to ruins, and countless strong people from the Celestial Clan died on the spot. Some of them were not dead, but they were all severely injured. Mo Renxiao and many other demon powerhouses ignored the fleeing powerhouses, and didn''t even stay in Tianshui City. In just over ten minutes, Mo Renxiao and many other demon powerhouses even broke through twelve cities, and hundreds of thousands of heavenly human powerhouses did not even know how they died. Wherever Morenxiao and others passed by, Rivers of blood, corpses everywhere! But as the news spread, many tribes of the Celestial Clan also reacted, constantly gathering the strong, trying to stop the Demon Clan and many other Demon Clan tribes. The two sides were in a mountain range, and a world-shaking war broke out. Across hundreds of thousands of miles, you can feel that the entire mountain range was directly turned into ruins in this battle! Mo Renxiao and many other powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirits did not participate in this battle. They continued to move forward without any stop. Their goals were those powerful tribes! With the heavy damage of the Celestials some old monsters of the Celestials also woke up from their slumbers, burst out of rage, and fought with the Demon Xiao and others, the Demon Clan''s progress was forced to stop! On the other side, outside Tianyang City, where the Tianyang tribe is located, Ran Yi and Daoyi were covered in blood, their eyes were cold, and they glanced at the Tianyang tribe powerhouses gathered around! After all, they still failed to escape the pursuit of the Tianyang tribe. They were surrounded by many strong people from the Tianyang tribe. After a battle, they were defeated by the many strong people of the Tianyang tribe. They were both severely injured, and if there were no accidents, the two of them would definitely die today! "tread¡­!" A slight sound of footsteps came, and many Tianyang tribe powerhouses suddenly dispersed, making way for a road, at the end of the road, a beautiful woman with a charming charm, came slowly! She is dressed in a luxurious long dress and has a tall figure. Although she is old, she is even more beautiful. Every move exudes a mature charm! This person is the sister of the high priest of the Tianyang Tribe, the number two person in the entire Tianyang Tribe. However, at this moment, her slightly frosty face was flashing with cold murderous intent, her beautiful eyes were extremely red, staring at Ran Yi and Ran Yi, as if she wanted to eat Ran Yi and her life. "Who gave you the courage to kill my son?" The cold words came out of her mouth, as if coming to kill God''s words. They were cold and heartless, making people shudder. "Pooh!" "Just your stupid son, he deserves it!" Ran Yi spat and laughed wildly. The two sides are already immortal, what is there to worry about? It''s a big deal! "you wanna die!" "Kill him, smash his body into ten thousand pieces, that woman, strip her and throw her on the street, seal all her cultivation bases, and make her life worse than death!" Latest URL: Chapter 1161： There is always a way out Latest URL: Hearing this, Ran Yi''s face changed. Just when he was about to say something, there was a soft touch in his hand. Looking back, he found that Daoyi was looking at him tenderly, with that beautiful and delicate face, full of determination. Ran also understood. He held Daoyi''s hand with his backhand, with infinite tenderness in his eyes, no matter what, let''s die together! It''s a pity that I couldn''t see the suzerain again! Ran Yi sighed inwardly, but also understood that at this time, he was already powerless to return to the sky, otherwise he would rather die by himself than let Daoyi die with him! "When death is imminent, it''s ridiculous to still be in love with a concubine!" The beautiful woman snorted coldly, the hatred and murderous intent in her eyes became more and more intense, she stretched out her white jade-like hand, slammed it down, and shouted loudly, "Go!" "boom!" The beautiful woman''s voice fell, and the surrounding Tianyang tribe powerhouses exploded their momentum, sweeping the four directions, and the place instantly became like a quagmire, making it difficult to move. Daoyi and Ran Yi, who were already severely injured, were almost out of breath and trembling uncontrollably under the pressure of this gathering power, but they both ignored the impact of Tianyang. The tribe, but looked at each other, as if to imprint each other''s appearance in their souls. They have abandoned life and death, and the only thing left in their hearts is each other! "Buzz!" However, at this critical moment, a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of Ran Yi and the two of them, and then, an invisible force spread out in all directions with this figure as the center. "boom!" A loud roar exploded, and the Tianyang tribe powerhouses who had rushed straight forward flew back like cannonballs one after another, spewing blood from their mouths, and the whole person slammed on the ground in the distance, making the whole ground With a bang, it exploded the huge pits! The sudden scene made both the beautiful woman and Ran Yi stunned. Ran Yi raised his head and looked at the thin figure. At first glance, Ran Yi didn''t recognize the person, but just felt that the person''s back was very strange. familiar. The next moment, he seemed to remember something, his whole body trembled violently, and his face was full of excitement. The familiar golden chain mail, the familiar monkey hair, the two familiar phoenix wings, the thin but incomparably sturdy back, all explain that this person was the one who was in the ancient heaven and earth immortal sect back then. Inside, Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect who had a relationship with him! Really, there is no way out of the sky! Back then, after recognizing the power of Sun Wukong again, Ran Yi admired Sun Wukong. I don''t know how many times I longed to see Sun Wukong again. Who would have thought that when he saw the ninth generation ancestor Qitian Dasheng goodbye? Such a scene? Daoyi beside Ran Yi, aware of Ran Yi''s state, she knew that the person who came was afraid of the person from the Immortal Sect that Ran Yi said. The matter, and Ran Yi told her about the Shenxianzong and the lost world outside the world. So far, this is the first time that Daoyi has seen Ran Yi so excited. She doesn''t have to think about it, she knows that no one can arouse Ran Yi''s excitement except for the people from the Immortal Sect who Ran Yi has been talking about! "who are you?" When Ran Yi was inexplicably excited, the middle-aged beautiful woman was a little flustered, and asked Sun Wukong standing in front of Ran Yi, but her tone seemed a little lacking. You know, in order to contain Ran Yi and the two of them, she used all the powerhouses of the Tianyang tribe, most of whom were powerhouses in the realm of refining gods. The two of them were caught long ago! But even so, this is a whole dozen or so God Refining powerhouses, and they were blown away without even touching the side of the person who came? An existence as strong as the realm of the primordial spirit, I''m afraid it can''t do it to this extent, right? "Ran Yi, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, see the Great Sage Patriarch!" Just when the beautiful woman was surprised and suspicious, Ran Yi broke free from Daoyi''s support, adjusted her clothes, respectfully bowed to Sun Wukong, and shouted loudly, her words could not hide her excitement, she seemed weak, but she was full of energy. ! "Are you Ran Yi?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong asked in surprise. He felt the breath of the Immortal Sect from Ran Yi, but he never thought that he was the king of the Heavenly Desolation, Ran Yi, whom the Sect Master had been looking for. Sun Wukong had also heard about this person, and the Sect Master said that this person has the top ten in the heavens and the world. One of the supreme divine bodies, the future potential is limitless. I didn''t expect to meet him today. "Yes, the disciple is Ran Yi!" Ran Yi responded respectfully. Sun Wukong nodded, looked at Ran Yi, looked at Daoshan again, and grinned: "Good boy, not bad!" Although Sun Wukong doesn''t know that Daoyi is also the owner of one of the supreme gods, he can feel that Daoyi contains a mysterious power that even his heart palpitates. ~ Hearing Sun Wukong''s praise, Ran Yi was inexplicably excited, smiled Han Han, and did not speak. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the majestic power of Yuanshen swept out in an instant, covering Ran Yi and Daoyi, and repairing their injuries. While healing Ran Yi and the others, he turned around and looked at the beautiful woman and the others. The moment he turned around, the smile on Sun Wukong''s face disappeared completely, replaced by a shocking icy coldness. In the fiery eyes, there is an endless cold murderous intention, which makes the beautiful woman and other Tianyang tribe powerhouses panic and tremble. "Dare to touch the people of my Immortal Sect? Die!" The cold and ruthless words came out of Sun Wukong''s hands. He stretched out his left hand, slowly raised it, put his five fingers together into a palm, and slammed it out. "Boom!" In an instant, the forces in the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be pulled and gathered, and within a moment, they gathered into a huge palm print in front of Sun Wukong. With unparalleled momentum, he brazenly crushed many Tianyang tribe powerhouses! "Damn!" "Do you know who I am?" "You dare to touch me?" Seeing the terrifying palm print bombarded, the beautiful woman completely lost her noble temperament. But no matter how she shouted, she couldn''t stop the bombarding palm print. Many god-refining powerhouses from the Tianyang tribe who were lying on the ground, gritted their teeth and stood up, trying to resist, but before they broke out, the palm print came down! "Boom!" If the sound of muffled thunder spreads all over the place, many Tianyang tribe powerhouses, including the beautiful woman, will instantly turn into a pool of meat mud. Where they are, there is a huge palm print pit, and the pit is full of death energy. of blood. Latest URL: Chapter 1162： Chaos Bell Might Latest URL: When she died, the middle-aged beautiful woman never thought that Sun Wukong would dare to kill her. If she hadn''t doted on her son that much, if she had taught her son carefully, perhaps, it wouldn''t have caused the consequences today. There is a cause and there is an effect, but if it is not the cause, it is difficult to achieve the effect! You need to think twice about everything you do! After killing many Tianyang tribe powerhouses, Ran Yi and Daoyi also recovered as before. Seeing that many Tianyang tribes were killed by Sun Wukong so easily, Ran Yi was not much surprised. Daoyi beside him, However, his mouth was slightly opened, and his face was shaking. To be able to so easily kill many of the Tianyang tribe''s spiritual powerhouses, you don''t have to think about it, you know that this great sage ancestor of the Immortal Sect is at least in the realm of primordial spirit, and it is not an ordinary realm of primordial spirit. ! "Great Sage, what about the Sect Master?" Ran also asked impatiently. Although Ran Yi has not seen Wang Feng for many years, his respect for Wang Feng has not weakened in the slightest, but has grown deeper. Even if the sect master has never taught him, as other brothers and sisters said, the Immortal Sect is like their family, and the sect master is the head of their family. "Sect Master is doing a big thing, it won''t take long before you can see him!" "He has high hopes for you!" Sun Wukong grinned and said. "Sect Master knows me?" Hearing this, Ran Yi''s face was full of surprise, and he hurriedly asked. "certainly." "He learned of your existence from your brother-in-law!" Sun Wukong nodded and said, and then before Ran Yi spoke, he continued: "This great sage is going to subdue this Tianyang tribe, are you going?" As soon as these words fell, Ran Yi and Daoyi were both startled and nodded without any hesitation. Seeing this, Sun Wukong didn''t say any more, he stretched out his hand and waved a force, wrapping Ran Yi and the two of them, and swept towards Tianyang City not far away. The imposing aura of the peak of the gods has already swept out like a stormy sea, covering the entire Tianyang City, causing the void above the Tianyang City to distort with the naked eye. "Give you three breaths, surrender or die!" "If you surrender, hold your head and squat down!" The domineering words came from the mouth of Sun Wukong, like a thunder, and exploded over the entire Tianyang City, causing many Tianyang tribe powerhouses in the entire Tianyang City to shake. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Tianyang tribe?" The powerhouses of Yuanshen who stayed behind in Tianyang City rose directly into the sky, with a roar of strong anger, spreading all over the place, but just as the voice fell, many powerhouses in Tianyang City saw Let them be terrified! "boom¡­!" I saw a roar and explosion, the powerful person of Yuanshen exploded like fireworks, and the blood was dripping like rain. Many Tianyang tribe powerhouses were stunned, and the whole person was horrified. That is the powerhouse of Yuanshen level, just died like this? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, these people wouldn''t believe it at all! Then, one after another, the strong men of the Tianyang tribe squatted down with their heads held together, even if there were some stubborn ones, they were sent to the sky by Sun Wukong before they encouraged others. Such a domineering and powerful attitude made Ran Yi look fascinated, and Dao Yi looked terrified. Is this... the power of the Immortal Sect? Is this... the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect? Terrible! An inexplicable light flashed in the beautiful eyes of Daoyi, staring at the back of Sun Wukong, only to feel that the thin back was incomparably majestic, like the unparalleled king of gods, out of reach. If she met Ran Yi earlier, if Sun Wukong reunited with Ran Yi earlier, perhaps her Tianyong tribe would not be destroyed, right? ... At the same time, in the secret realm of pilgrimage, the gambling battle continues. Donghuang Taiyi''s momentum has been completely completed, and the catalogue that shrouded the entire sky has disappeared, replaced by the Chaos Clock shining with chaotic light. This time, it is no longer the phantom of the Chaos Clock, but the body of the Chaos Clock. This is the innate treasure from the prehistoric world, which appeared in the heavens and the world for the first time. When the Chaos Clock appeared, the dazzling chaotic rays of light illuminated the entire pilgrimage secret realm of heaven and man, and the terrifying chaotic holy prestige swept all directions, shocking everyone present. The **** who was originally full of confidence, after seeing the Chaos Clock, his pupils shrank suddenly, his tender face flashed with tension, and there was a strong unease in his heart for no reason. This Chaos Clock gave him an incomparably terrifying feeling. He even felt the imprint of the complete Heavenly Dao on it. Could it be that this was actually a peak Heavenly Dao artifact? "when!" As the East Huangtai shook, a wild bell that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly rang in the entire secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man. When the bell fell, everyone present was in a trance It was as if the soul had been sucked away under this bell. The sound of the bell is mighty, the universe is brilliant, the sky and the earth are eclipsed, the universe is shaken, and the power of the chaotic treasure can be seen at a glance! Under the sound of this bell, the star **** ancestors who were as strong as the eight celestial beings were trembling all over. The blood in the whole body seemed to be drawn, and the blood boiled frantically. The whole person seemed to explode and die. Don''t think about it, they all know that Donghuang Taiyi will definitely keep his hands, otherwise, the sound of the bell alone will be enough to crush them into pieces. In front of existence, it is no different from ants! "when!" The next moment, Dong Huangtai glanced sharply, flicked his fingers, and the entire Chaos Clock moved out in an instant, descending over the head of the gods, and brazenly suppressed them towards the gods. When the bell rang, time was imprisoned, space was suppressed, looking at the world, nothing could stop it! As the Chaos Clock rolled down, the terrifying giant force poured out like a Tianhe River, causing the void above the gods, like a broken mirror, to crack inch by inch. shaking up. On the immature face of the gods, an ugly color flashed, and he waved his hands constantly, trying his best to explode his power, blessing on the tall phantom behind him, trying to block the chaotic bell that was suppressed! However, after all, he is only the pinnacle of Taoist gods, after all, he is just a **** of faith evolved from a piece of artifact fragment, how can he stop the suppression of the real innate treasure, the Chaos Clock? "Crack!" A crisp shattering sound resounded suddenly, causing the gods'' complexion to change drastically. The tall phantom behind him continued to crack under the crushing pressure of the Chaos Clock. In just an instant, the cracks spread all over the tall phantom, as if it was wrapped in a layer of spider web. Latest URL: Chapter 1163： This emperor can suppress you, and he can also kill you Latest URL: "Boom!" As a roar resounded, the tall phantom shattered instantly, turned into little stars, dissipated between the heaven and the earth, endless stars flickered, making this area dreamy, but to the gods, this scene , but it was like a nightmare, making his entire body tremble. "How... how is it possible?" Unbelievable exclamations came from his mouth, the pupils of the gods were round, looking at the chaotic clock that rolled down, he was stunned like a wooden chicken. , The full-strength defense that broke out has been easily shattered by the pinnacle of the sovereign lord of the East Emperor Taiyi? This is his strongest defensive move. With all of his own strength and his understanding of the Dao of Heaven, he resonates with the Dao of Heaven. With the help of the Dao of Heaven, he has displayed the strongest move and defensive ability. So far, no one has been able to break it. It is difficult for a demon **** stronger than him to break this trick. But Donghuang Taiyi, with just one bell, can easily destroy his Xeon defense? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it! "Boom!" When the gods were stunned, the Chaos Bell did not stop rolling, and continued to roll down toward the gods. The terrifying pressure made the gods'' whole body tremble constantly, and the crackling sound came from his body, as if All bones will be crushed. The severe pain stimulated the gods and woke him up from his slumber. He looked at the Chaos Clock rolling down from the sky, gritted his teeth, raised his hands high, showing a tendency to support the sky, roared violently, and the power inside his body surged like a tidal wave. out. "Buzz!" Two huge palms morphed out, holding the Chaos Bell firmly, preventing it from being suppressed. Under the obstruction of these two huge palms, the Chaos Bell paused for a moment. It seems that the Chaos Clock has been stopped, but looking at the state of the gods, you know that he can''t last long at all. I saw that at this time, the god''s whole face was extremely red, as if he was about to drip blood, his forehead was sweating, his legs were shaking, and he was completely clenching his teeth. died. That is to say, the gods are very human, and their combat power is even stronger than that of the average Taoist peak, so that they can barely resist the Chaos Bell. "Humph!" Donghuang Taiyi, who was not far away, saw this scene, snorted coldly, stretched out his generous palm, and pressed down suddenly. "Boom!" The entire chaotic clock vibrated, and the chaotic light poured down from the bell. A loud bang spread, and the two huge palms shattered in an instant. People are covered! "boom!" The whole ground shook, and layers of earth waves swept through, one layer was higher than the other, smoke and dust filled the sky, and the entire earth seemed to be forcibly opened, and descended several layers out of thin air. Seeing this scene from a distance, the ancestors of the Celestial Clan Star God were stunned, and the whole body trembled. How could they have never thought that their belief in Lord Celestial God would be suppressed? As the gods were crushed by the Chaos Clock, the belief in their hearts almost collapsed at this moment, their pupils were rounded, and their faces were full of disbelief. They stared blankly at the battlefield that had turned into ruins, and then looked at Donghuang Taiyi, who stood with his hands behind his back, like the unparalleled **** of war, only to feel that the entire sky of the Celestial Clan seemed to collapse at this moment. Even their belief in the gods of the gods was suppressed by Donghuang Taiyi so easily. Who else could resist this person from his gods and humans? "boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded, and the gods rushed up from the ruins, the whole person was disheveled, and he was extremely embarrassed. His eyes were red, staring at Donghuang Taiyi, and angrily said: "You are cheating!" The monstrous anger was rolling in his chest, and the gods could not have imagined that Donghuang Taiyi was also a peak powerhouse of the main god, and he actually cheated in front of him? Simply horrific. The moment he resisted the Chaos Clock just now, he suddenly felt powerless, and the power of belief in his body seemed to have disappeared in an instant, and because of this, he barely blocked the Chaos Clock counting the breath time. Otherwise, he could stop the clock. longer. Dong Huangtai was stunned for a moment, but it didn''t take long for him to react, and he chuckled softly: "You are cheating? You are too embarrassed to say it! This battle is inherently unfair. If you suppress your cultivation at the same level as this emperor, this The Emperor can crush you with a single finger!" Previously, Donghuang Taiyi had received Wang Feng''s voice transmission, and let him see the opportunity to suppress the gods when they were exhausted. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that he is afraid that the sect master secretly made it. what means. Donghuang Taiyi had no other ideas, some were just admiration. In front of the existence of the gods, the sect master was able to secretly use methods to force the gods to exhaustion. One can imagine how mysterious and unpredictable the methods of the sect master are. Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Tianshen''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he clenched his fists and released them again, and his mood could not be calm. "Furthermore, are you sure you can resist this Emperor''s Chaos Clock?" Dong Huangtai squinted at the gods, and said with a smile that was not a smile. He believes that even without the means of the suzerain, he can suppress the gods. At best, it is just to let the gods block some time. In the end, he will still be suppressed by his own Chaos Clock! Tianshen''s face was ugly, and he fell silent. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that he really couldn''t stop Donghuang Taiyi''s Chaos Clock. Even if his power of belief did not suddenly disappear, he would resist for a while longer. That''s it. This makes God extremely uncomfortable! What kind of person is he? One of the only gods of faith in the entire lost world, with monstrous power and dominion over the entire Celestial Clan, with a single order, countless Celestial Clan powerhouses are willing to serve him. But now, can''t even a mere peak of the main **** be defeated? Don''t think about it, the gods know that after this battle, his face will definitely be lost, and he may not be able to continue to rule the gods. "As a dignified god, you shouldn''t be fooled, right?" "I would like to admit defeat, since you lose, then follow the bet and enter my Immortal Sect!" "Of course, you can go back and regret it!" "However, since this emperor can suppress you, he can also kill you!" "It''s not easy for you to transform into a **** of faith. I advise you not to make mistakes!" Donghuang Taiyi stared at the gods, his eyes were flat, and his words were even more understatement, but the threat and murderous intent in it, everyone present could easily feel it. Wang Feng, who was not far away, squinted his eyes slightly, and also stared at the gods, waiting for his reply. If the gods didn''t know the current affairs, he wouldn''t mind sending him on the road. Although it was a pity, a disobedient artifact is coming. What''s the use? The eight ancestors of the Celestial Clan and Fa Tianqiong held their breaths, and the whole person was a little nervous. The decision of the Celestial God will also determine the future destiny of his Celestial Clan! Latest URL: Chapter 1164： 9 days glass Latest URL: In the end, the gods bowed their heads. He was very unwilling in his heart, but he understood that he was not the opponent of Emperor Taiyi of the East, and if he continued to fight hard, he would only make the life that he finally evolved into nothing. The words of Dong Huang Taiyi are very important. Only he himself can understand how difficult it is to believe in the evolution of gods. He bows his head and loses his dignity and freedom, but he can survive. Even if he is not wise, he knows the value of life. He suspects that the Chaos Clock in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi must be an artifact of the heavenly way. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such terrifying power, although he does not understand why the peak of the main **** in the first district of Donghuangtai has an artifact of the heavenly way. Stronger than himself, but it is a fact. When they saw the gods bow their heads, whether it was Dong Huang Taiyi or Wang Feng, they all smiled in satisfaction and nodded. On the other hand, the eight ancestors of the Celestial Clan and the Fa Tianqiong in the distance all turned pale when they saw this scene, but they were unable to change anything. Even the powerhouses like the Celestial God chose to surrender, even if they wanted to resist, It''s just to die. Following Wang Feng''s beckoning, the gods, the eight ancestors of the Celestial Clan Star Gods, and the Fa Tianqiong all walked up to Wang Feng and lined up in a row. Existence, to reveal such a well-behaved side, I am afraid that it will be shocking. "Buzz!" Wang Feng flicked his finger, and the information of the oath of faith was immediately absorbed into the minds of the gods and others. After they accepted it, Wang Feng said with a smile: "If you make this oath of faith, you are your own!" When the words fell, Wang Feng looked at the gods with anticipation. He wanted to know if there would be any changes when the oath of faith was made by the gods of faith? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tianshen and the others were unwilling, but looking at the cold-faced East Emperor Taiyi beside Wang Feng, they still swore an oath of faith obediently. "Boom!" After the **** of the gods made the oath of faith, Wang Feng keenly felt that the majestic power of faith surged from all directions, and the Li Tianding above the Shenxianzong Square trembled even more violently. The belief in the gods in Li Tianding , like getting a big tonic, greedily absorbing this power of faith. However, Wang Feng could feel that the belief in the gods in Li Tianding absorbed only a small part, maybe not even one-tenth, and the real big head was absorbed by the system! But even this little bit that flows out of the system''s nails brings huge benefits to the belief in the gods. "Buzz!" At this moment, the entire Li Tianding burst into a splendid brilliance, and strands of mysterious inscriptions permeated from Li Tianding. The illusory figure of the belief in the gods emerged from the sea of ??belief, like a **** king, sitting cross-legged in the belief. On the sea, the mysterious inscriptions that permeated from above Li Tianding poured into the illusory body of the believing god. "boom!" When the inscriptions poured in, the entire body of the **** of faith shook, and then a dazzling golden light shone out from it, reflecting most of the square of the Immortal Sect, setting it off like a vast sun. The elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world ball were aware of the movement in the square. They watched from a distance, but did not step forward. Whether it was many disciples or elders, they could feel a palpitation from the square. It feels as if there is some big terror that will be born from the square. Wang Feng immediately noticed the change in his belief in the gods. Surprise flashed in his eyes, and the whole person was a little excited. This is to enter the rhythm of the star god! Only a small part of it can make the gods of faith enter the star gods. If the power of faith is completely absorbed by the gods of faith, not to say that they can reach the realm of gods, but at least they can reach the realm of world gods. A belief in a **** who has reached the pinnacle of the Taoist god, the belief oath issued by the **** can bring such rich feedback. It is really incredible. Wang Feng believes that the system that absorbs most of the power of belief will definitely change. It''s just that he can''t notice it right now. "Boom!" Nearly an hour has passed, and a breath of cultivation in the realm of the Star God burst out from the belief in the gods, sweeping the entire world ball, making the whole world ball tremble, and many immortal sects in the world ball burst out. The elders and the disciples felt the terrifying aura of the Star God, and they all trembled inexplicably! Even if the breath did not deliberately target them, it still made their entire soul tremble. Feeling the tyrannical breath of the gods of faith, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The breakthrough of the gods of faith means that he can also borrow the power of the realm of the Star God in the future. , UU reading The cultivation base of believing in gods will become more powerful. At that time, even if he leaves from the lost battle and descends into the realm of the gods, he will have the power to protect himself. Compared to the power of belief provided by the gods, the eight ancestors of the star gods of the Celestial Clan and the Fa Tianqiong are insignificant. Of course, if there is no comparison between the gods, the power of belief they provide is quite terrifying. As Tianshen and others made their vows of faith, Donghuang Taiyi nodded in satisfaction, took a deep look at Tianshen, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, his figure flashed, and disappeared in an instant, leaving only Wang Feng and others. people! Seeing the departure of Donghuang Taiyi, Tianshen and others did not make any movement, and still stood obediently in place. It is not that the oath of faith works, but they believe that Donghuang Taiyi may appear at any time. Once they act rashly, they will Isn''t the so-called surrender in vain? "Where are the gods, the monument of gods and gods, and the treasures of the gods?" After the belief in the gods in Li Tianding had consolidated his cultivation, Wang Feng stopped paying attention and turned to look at the gods, with a gleam in his eyes, and asked aloud. He tried his best to subdue the Heaven and Human Race, not only to strengthen the power of belief in the gods, but also for the fragments of the monument and the treasure that triggered the system level upgrade. "Sir, this is the treasure of the Celestial Clan, Jiutian Liuli!" "As for the monument of heaven and man, it is located in the center of the secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man, suppressing the whole secret realm of pilgrimage of heaven and man!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Tianshen''s immature hand turned over, and a crystal appeared in his palm in an instant, and the immature words also resounded in Wang Feng''s ears. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly looked at the crystal in the hands of the gods. This look made him tremble, his eyes were filled with endless obsession, and his mind seemed to be attracted by the crystal! Latest URL: Chapter 1165： glass gift Latest URL: I saw that the crystal exudes colorful brilliance, looks fantastic, and has a diamond shape as a whole. It is about three fingers tall and one finger wide. Inside the crystal, there are tiny particles, with some kind of strange law. Arranged, while these particles are arranged, they also present nine distinct wavebands. At first glance, it looks like a nine-layered sky tower, layer by layer, layer by layer, without interfering with each other, but linked to each other. Just a glance, one can''t help but be addicted to it. Outside the crystal, there is a faint mysterious aura that is as strong as Wang Feng, and it is impossible to understand the origin of this mysterious aura. Compared with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal obtained before, this Nine Heavens Glazed Glass is undoubtedly more dreamy and mysterious. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was addicted to the mystery of Jiutian Liuli, Jiutian Liuli, which had been quietly suspended in the hands of the gods, suddenly vibrated. Then, it was not controlled by the gods and slowly floated towards Wang Feng. Such a scene immediately made the gods and several ancestors of the gods all surprised, their eyes fixed on Jiutian Liuli. Apart from them, few people know that even the gods themselves can''t penetrate the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass. The rumored Nine Heavens Glazed Glaze is a treasure bestowed by the gods, which is pure nonsense. The ancestors of the Celestial and Human Star Gods who have been with the gods all the year round are very clear that in those long years, in addition to their cultivation, they also studied the nine-day glazed glass together with the gods. Even with the strength of these people, in the long years, they have not been able to fully penetrate the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass, and even so far, the only one who can cause the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass to vibrate is only the gods. But they didn''t expect that this Jiutian Liuli was attracted by Wang Feng just after taking it out. It was the first time they saw that Jiutian Liuli took the initiative to approach a person! "boom!" Under the eyes of Tianshen and others, Jiutian Liuli floated above Wang Feng''s head, and then stopped. Then, the whole Jiutian Liuli suddenly trembled, and more and more brilliant brilliance bloomed from above the glass, wisps of mystery The power poured down from the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass and poured into Wang Feng''s body. In such a scene, the gods and several ancestors of the gods were stunned. Jiutian Liuli took the initiative to trigger, and also took the initiative to cast power to Wang Feng? They worked hard and spent countless years to extract such a little bit of power from Jiutian Liuli, but now, Jiutian Liuli actually gave it? Is the gap between people really that big? Tianshen and the others looked at each other in dismay, and they all saw the trembling expression on the other''s face. They really couldn''t figure out what was so extraordinary about Wang Feng that he could make this Jiutian Liuli take the initiative to give strength? Regardless of the gods or the ancestors of the star gods of the gods, they can clearly sense Wang Feng''s cultivation level, and they have not even reached the realm of gods. To them, they are like ants, but they are so weak. The existence of , can cause Jiutian Liuli to move like this? In fact, not only Tianshen and others were stunned, but even Wang Feng himself was stunned. He was still immersed in the mystery of Jiutian Liuli, but the sudden terrifying power directly awakened him. He didn''t even know what happened, and he felt a terrifying power pouring into his body continuously. The torrent of power, along his meridians, flowed all over his body and washed his body. He didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly ran the Nirvana Heavenly Art on the other side, pulling this torrent of power and running it in the body. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that this power seemed to contain some kind of mysterious aura. When this power circulated in his body for a big week, he could clearly feel that his entire body had improved. Originally, he thought that he could see the same illusion as the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal in the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass, but he did not expect that the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass had no illusions, but possessed unimaginable mysterious power! At this moment, a kind of comprehension faintly appeared in his mind, as if he had glimpsed the mystery of the heavenly way. He had a new understanding of the heavenly way in his heart. It resonated! "Heaven and man are one!" Seeing this scene, Tianshen and the others all widened their pupils and couldn''t help exclaiming. The unity of heaven and man specifically refers to a special artistic conception that arises after comprehending the mystery of the Tao of Heaven to a very high level. In this artistic conception, it can make people realize the mystery of the Tao of Heaven faster and borrow stronger power of the Tao of Heaven! It is not so easy to touch the unity of heaven and man, even the celestial people who advocate the nature of heaven For a huge base, there are very few! They can all feel that Wang Feng has never been in contact with the way of heaven before, but now, just through Jiutian Liuli, Wang Feng has directly entered the state of the unity of heaven and man. How terrible is this? If Jiutian Liuli can also treat them like this, their cultivation realm is definitely not the only realm they are now. The expressions of Tianshen and others were extremely complicated, and they couldn''t help showing a touch of envy in their eyes. They didn''t move rashly, but surrounded Wang Feng and guarded Wang Feng. This action was purely made by them subconsciously, and the oath of faith was gradually affected. to them. "Boom!" If a muffled sound came from Wang Feng''s body, the vast power of the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass was flowing in Wang Feng''s body. Under the wash of this power, Wang Feng''s bones, internal organs, and meridian orifices that had transformed to the extreme Wait, it transforms again. And his realm of the eighth level of divine ban has also begun to slowly rise. For ordinary people, the divine ban domain that is difficult to advance seems to be extremely relaxed at this moment, and there is almost no need for Wang Feng to worry about it. It slid upwards. If those Tianjiao who stepped into the forbidden realm saw this scene, they would be envious and crazy. Wang Feng was immersed in the perception of the Tao of Heaven. In the state of the unity of heaven and man, he vaguely spied the true meaning of the forbidden realm. Go beyond the limits of your own limits, steal the forbidden power of heaven, bless yourself, and make yourself even more terrifying! Looking at the world, very few people can enter the forbidden realm. Is it because their talent is not enough? Not really! It is the forbidden power of Heavenly Dao, which is not so easy to steal. If you are a little careless, you may be punished by Heavenly Dao. Why can the Forbidden Pagoda help many elders and even disciples of the Immortal Sect to enter the forbidden realm? The fundamental reason is that the forbidden power of the Heavenly Dao in the God Forbidden Tower was not stolen by them, but stolen by the system, and it is ready-made. Enter the forbidden realm! Latest URL: Chapter 1166： Lord of Destiny Latest URL: The peak of the eight-fold divine ban! Wang Feng never thought that after entering the divine forbidden area, promotion would be so easy, and it was still in the high level of divine forbidden area. After he first entered the divine forbidden area, how much hardship did he suffer before he was promoted to the first level? Now, it has been promoted one after another. How long did it take him to enter the eighth level of divine forbidden? In just two or three months, he has already reached the peak of the eighth level of divine banning. If it spreads out, it will be enough to shake the whole world and make countless younger generations envy, jealous and hate. At the beginning, Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the ancient gods, failed to improve even a little after entering the eighth-level realm of the gods. Later, he cooperated with his gods and immortals to improve to the peak of the eighth-level gods with the help of the gods! At this time, Wang Feng was thinking that the system set the conditions to trigger the system level upgrade, it must be intentional, these four treasures are not just as simple as triggering the system level upgrade. After obtaining the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, he stepped from the peak of the seventh level of divine ban to the eighth level of divine ban. After obtaining the Nine Heavens Glazed Glass, he stepped from the eighth level of divine ban to the eighth peak of divine ban. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows that the two great treasures in the future , it will certainly help him improve the realm of the forbidden realm. The peak of the eighth level of divine ban, this is a brand new field and a brand new experience. Wang Feng can feel that after entering the eighth peak of divine ban, the power in his body has become extremely pure and powerful, and his entire body has transformed even more. It is extremely perfect, and even the other side body has been improved. After possessing the body of the other shore, the dragon bone, the heart of the firefly, and the soul of destiny, his potential has risen infinitely. Even Wang Feng himself has been unable to predict his future potential, but these potentials, stronger than him, are difficult to fully develop. , while the God Forbidden Realm is slowly helping to develop his potential. Rather than saying that the divine forbidden area is the limit of breaking through his own limits, it is better to say that this divine forbidden area is helping him develop the limit of his own potential. Every breakthrough in multiple numbers represents a higher level of his own potential. Not only Wang Feng, but the gods around Wang Feng and even the ancestors of the Celestial Clan can clearly feel the changes in Wang Feng. It is clear that Wang Feng''s cultivation has not broken through, and he is still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. But they can feel that Wang Feng''s strength has become stronger, far exceeding the previous Wang Feng. They don''t understand why Wang Feng''s strength can be enhanced again without breaking through the realm of cultivation. They only feel that Wang Feng''s whole body seems to be covered with a layer of fog, and he is stronger than them, and they can''t see through it. Just like a mystery, it is so mysterious! After Wang Feng broke through the peak of the eighth level of divine forbidden, Jiutian Liuli rushed directly into Wang Feng''s mind with a whistle, standing side by side with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal in Wang Feng''s mind. Now his mind is extremely lively. There are not only the soul of destiny fused into the avenue of destiny, but also the phoenix egg that carried out the ninety-ninth nirvana, as well as the heart of the monument of the gods, the fragments of the demon of the monument of the gods, the yin and yang fairy crystals, and the nine-day glaze. Anything, for ordinary people, is an unimaginable treasure. Once it is born, it will definitely arouse the madness of the whole world, but now, it is all gathered in Wang Feng''s mind, and if it spreads out, Wang Feng is afraid that It will become the target of public criticism, attracting countless strong prying eyes. Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, and his temperament became noble. In his loneliness, there was a kind of power that looked down on the world, which made the gods and others tremble involuntarily. "Go and see the monument of the gods and gods!" Wang Feng glanced at the gods and chuckled lightly. He felt that this Lost Battle Realm was simply a treasure in his destiny. Almost every race could bring him a great improvement in his cultivation. Since he came to the Lost Battle Realm, he seemed to either fight every day or just fight again. On the way to fight, but after each war, he can get unimaginable benefits. Of course, this is Wang Feng, and if it were someone else, even if they could attract the attention of Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and other treasures, it would be impossible to obtain these four treasures. Is it true that the four races that have lost the battle are vegetarians? As long as Wang Feng can''t summon the ancestors, he will not be able to conquer the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race, let alone get these two great treasures! It is no exaggeration to say that these four great treasures were born for Wang Feng. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the gods nodded and hurriedly led the way for Wang Feng, followed by the ancestors of the gods. At this moment, although the entire gods had not completely surrendered to Wang Feng, the gods and these It was only a matter of time before the Star God ancestor surrendered, and the entire Celestial Clan surrendered. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng and others to come to the place where the stele of the gods and the gods was. Looking from a distance, a snow-white stone stele 100 feet tall rose from the ground. Behind it, there was a small hill. At first glance, it seemed A tombstone. The stone tablet is engraved with dense golden lines, which are extremely messy. If you look closely, you can faintly perceive a special law If you look at it from a distance, you can feel the permeation on the stone tablet. The mysterious atmosphere that came out. "Buzz!" The same as the previous encounter with the Demon God Monument, when Wang Feng approached, the Heaven and Human God Monument and the heart of the world-suppressing God Monument in Wang Feng''s mind all trembled violently, and the mysterious atmosphere permeated on the Heaven and Human God Monument. , becoming more intense. In this scene, Tianshen and the others were seen to be stunned again. what''s the situation? Jiutian Liuli can choose the master directly. Now, even the monuments of the gods and gods are so abnormal? It was the first time that Wang Feng had met this stele. Even Wang Feng was not from the celestial race, but whether it was Jiutian Liuli or the stele, they all had a special liking for Wang Feng? They have studied for countless years, but they have not been able to find a reason. When Wang Feng came, he had already caused a change in the monument of the gods and gods before he came forward to touch it? If Ma Renxiao and other high-level Demon Race leaders are here, they will definitely understand the mood of Tianshen and others. Why didn''t they come like this in the first place? As Wang Feng walked towards the monument of the gods and the gods step by step, the monument of the gods and gods trembled more and more, and the golden lines engraved on it seemed to be activated, and they flowed one after another. They all shone brightly with golden light. This scene directly made Tian Shen and others look dumbfounded. They looked at each other, and they all saw the disbelief flashing on each other''s faces. Could it be that there really is a so-called Lord of Destiny? At this moment, in the eyes of the gods and others, Wang Feng is exactly the same as the legendary Lord of Destiny. No matter where he goes, the treasure in the world will automatically surrender, and the promotion of strength is as easy as eating and drinking. Top treasures. It is like a big magnet, attracting many top treasures, as strong as gods. At this moment, I am a little confused, and the whole person''s world view is faintly collapsed. Latest URL: Chapter 1167： Daowen Fusion Latest URL: Forget about the others, who is his god? He is a **** of faith born from the stele of the gods and humans. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the spirit of the stele of the gods and humans. But even he can''t provoke such a change in the monument, let alone control the monument, but what about Wang Feng? Before the person had even arrived, the monument to the gods that day was like seeing a little girl who had been secretly in love with a male **** for more than ten years. Isn''t this very unreasonable? "Boom!" The ignorance and self-doubt of the gods and others could not stop the stele from shaking. As Wang Feng approached, the whole piece of stele trembled more and more severely. , The dazzling golden light that bloomed on the monument of the gods and gods has already wrapped Wang Feng''s whole person in it. Looking around, you can only see a group of bright golden light like a vast sun, and you can''t see the shadows of Wang Feng and the monument of the gods and gods. Just like the Demon Monument, after the bright golden light enveloped Wang Feng, Wang Feng was directly inhaled by the Monument, and in an instant, he appeared inside the Monument. The difference from the Demon Monument is that this time, Wang Feng did not see the illusion left behind, but directly appeared in the inner center of the God Monument. Not far away, a triangular-shaped fragment was quietly suspended. In the center of the celestial monument. Compared with the monuments of the gods and gods in the outside world, this fragment is more mysterious. There is almost no blank space on it. It is full of dense and mysterious lines, and a faint golden light flickers out from the fragment. Around the shards, strands of golden inscriptions like tadpoles hovered and danced, making the center of this stele of gods, humans and gods look very dreamy. Here, Wang Feng felt an unprecedented tranquility. When Wang Feng appeared, those golden inscriptions seemed to have spirituality, and they came to Wang Feng, flying in circles, as if curious about Wang Feng, who suddenly appeared. stranger. "Boom!" When Wang Feng was looking at the piece of debris, the heart of the monument in his mind suddenly trembled, and a faint light shone from the heart of the monument, reflecting Wang Feng''s entire mind, and then , an inexplicable force burst out from the heart of the monument, passed through layers of obstacles, and appeared in the outside world. Looking from the outside, I saw Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly bursting with dazzling brilliance. These brilliance formed a small portal between Wang Feng''s eyebrows. The strange thing is that the appearance of this portal is actually different from the one suspended in the air. In the distance, the fragments of the Heavenly Suppressing God Monument are exactly the same! "Buzz!" Before Wang Feng could react, the fragment of the sky seemed to be pulled by the portal, trembled abruptly, and then shot towards Wang Feng with lightning speed, but in an instant, it was completely intact. inlaid on the portal. Wang Feng''s face was suspicious, and he wanted to reach out and touch his eyebrows, but as soon as his hand moved, the entire interior of the monument of the gods and the gods suddenly rioted. The golden inscriptions that were flying quietly seemed to be going crazy, constantly moving towards Wang Fengyong. move. In just an instant, Wang Feng''s whole person was already wrapped in these golden inscriptions. These tiny golden inscriptions, along the pores of Wang Feng''s body, drilled into Wang Feng''s body, like tiny golden snakes, wandering around in Wang Feng''s body. . When wandering to a certain skeletal joint, some golden inscriptions seem to have found a home, no longer following the large army, but directly embedded in the skeletal joint. After a big week, the dense golden inscriptions have become extremely rare. . If someone can observe the situation in Wang Feng''s body, they will find that at this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body is shining with golden light spots, and the bones and even the meridians of the whole body are all blooming with a faint brilliance. If there are superpowers here, I am afraid that they will be envious, jealous, and hateful. Wang Feng''s situation is called Daowen fusion! This is a kind of heaven-defying chance that the most powerful people are obsessed with and yearn for. The so-called dao pattern fusion is a kind of mysterious Taoism. After special evolution, it forms a Taoist inscription. This Taoist inscription, under the urging of countless years, has almost integrated all of the Tao. Essence. Ordinary people, even the ultimate existence of the gods, cannot easily access this kind of Taoist inscriptions, and can''t even see them. The way is to get some kind of treasure engraved with Taoist inscriptions. If you are lucky enough to get the treasure engraved with the Taoist inscriptions, and you are lucky enough to trigger the Taoist inscriptions, you will be able to get the recognition of the Taoist inscriptions and integrate into yourself, which is the fusion of the Taoist inscriptions! In fact, the fusion of Daowen can''t improve the strength of the cultivation base, or even increase the potential, but it can help the owner to enter the legendary Taoist realm. The so-called Dao Fa Divine Realm is the legendary Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and even the Dao Divine Realm. If the Dao pattern you get is integrated into your body, the Dao pattern in it is at the level of the Heavenly Dao, which can help you move forward. Entering the Heavenly Dao God Realm, if it is at the Dao level, it can help you enter the Dao God Realm! Of course, this kind of help is not absolute, it only increases a certain probability, even so, it can still make everyone crazy. In a short period of time, Daowen Fusion is useless, but once you reach the state where you are about to prove Dao, Daowen Fusion will exert unimaginable power. Previously, after obtaining the Demon God Monument, Wang Feng had already experienced a dao pattern fusion, but the dao pattern was not integrated into Wang Feng''s body at first, but only into the demon keel in Wang Feng''s body. Now, the Dao pattern on the fragment of the sky is completely integrated into Wang Feng''s body, which is the real Dao pattern fusion. If those superpowers or old monsters with the ultimate **** realm know that Wang Feng has experienced Dao Rune fusion, it will definitely cause their riots. Countless old monsters will definitely be attracted, take Wang Feng away, and control Wang Feng by himself. With the help of Wang Feng''s body, climb to a higher realm! Although the fragment of the sky is only one of the fragments of the monument, the Dao pattern engraved on it is the Dao principle that the supreme powerhouse realized back then. Wen, now experiencing this tattoo fusion, it means that once Wang Feng reaches the pinnacle of the gods, he wants to break through to the legendary **** of heaven, the probability will be several times higher than the average person. After a long while, the dao pattern melted into the body just now, and the golden light spots in Wang Feng''s body were completely hidden. Wang Feng opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and looked at his whole body. He was a little stunned. He didn''t feel any changes in his body, as if what he had just experienced was just a dream. Latest URL: Chapter 1168： awe mania Latest URL: After probing for a long time, he could not find any abnormality. After thinking about it, Wang Feng ignored it. He looked at the stele of the gods and men, and as the fragments of the sky entered his mind, the stele of gods and men transformed from the fragments of the sky gradually disintegrated, and the originally brilliant golden light gradually disappeared. Wang Feng sensed the situation in his mind, and his body shook violently. He found that the fragments of the sky and the devil were perfectly inlaid together, forming half of the fragments of the monument, and the heart of the monument. , at this moment suspended above the half of the shards of the God of the World, and strands of brilliance fell from the heart of the stele of the God of the World, establishing a connection with the half of the shards of the God of the World. Wang Feng was a little excited. Only the half of the shards of the divine monument were filled with an unimaginable mysterious aura. The mystery and grandeur of this mysterious aura were far beyond those of the so-called supreme artifact. The Mysterious Dao Sword is like a baby compared to the half of the shards of the God-Suppressing Monument. "grown ups!" When Wang Feng was excited, several voices sounded, which made him recover from his excitement, and when he heard the sound, he saw that it was Tianshen and others. At this moment, Tianshen and others are also a little confused. The treasure of his heaven and human family was just taken into the bag by Wang Feng? The whole process was unbelievably easy. This is the stele of the gods and the gods, and it is the birth of the supreme treasures such as the terrifying existences of the gods, and Wang Feng''s cultivation base has not even reached the realm of the gods, yet can such supreme treasures recognize their masters? For a time, the eyes of Tianshen and the others looking at Wang Feng were flashing with awe. The hammer is real, Wang Feng is definitely the legendary Lord of Destiny! Fortunately, even if the stele of the gods and gods was recognized by Wang Feng, or even taken away by Wang Feng, it did not have any impact on the gods, otherwise the gods would have nowhere to cry. Seeing Tianshen and others, Wang Feng nodded, and then said, "Let''s go!" "After going out, conquer the entire Celestial Clan as soon as possible, and let all Celestial Clan people swear an oath of faith!" "Yes!" Hearing this, the gods and the others froze and responded respectfully, and then the gods suppressed the cultivation of the eight ancestors of the gods and star gods, allowing them to appear in the outside world, and then the gods entered the ball of the world. Wang Feng will not waste the terrifying existence of the gods. He let the gods try their best to teach the elders and disciples of the gods. With the teachings of the gods at the peak of the gods, it won''t take long for many elders and even disciples of the gods to cultivate. skyrocketing! After settling the gods, Wang Feng took Fa Tianqiong and the eight ancestors of the Celestial Clan Star Gods out of the Celestial Pilgrimage Secret Realm. As for the Celestial Clan''s arrogance that remained in the Celestial Pilgrimage Secret Realm, Wang Feng ignored it. He believed that Fa Tianqiong will take care of it. After leaving the secret realm of pilgrimage, Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to Sun Wukong and others, so that they didn''t have to do anything and came to the tribe of heaven and man as soon as possible. He had already solved everything. Then, under the leadership of Fa Tianqiong, Wang Feng went to the main hall of the Celestial Tribe. As for the other powerhouses of the Celestial Tribe, his own Fa Tianqiong and the eight Star God ancestors would handle it. In the main hall, Wang Feng sat upright, while consolidating his cultivation, while waiting for the return of Sun Wukong and others. On the other side, Fa Tianqiong and others who left the main hall also learned the news of the massive invasion of the demons, which made Fa Tianqiong and several star **** ancestors shrink their pupils, and their faces flashed with a thick look of surprise. Needless to say, they all know that the massive invasion of the Demon Race must be done by Wang Feng, and they finally know what the deceitful words of Lord Tianshen mean. It seems that the large-scale invasion of the Demon Race led to Lord Tianshen The power of faith is broken. Thinking of this, Fa Tianqiong and the others looked at each other in dismay, and a bit of bitterness flashed across their faces. They were really pinched by Wang Feng! They were not surprised that the Demon Race surrendered to Wang Feng, even his Heavenly Human Race couldn''t resist Wang Feng, let alone the Demon Race? Lord Tianshen was defeated in the hands of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, how could the mere Demon Race be able to stop it? This time, they deeply felt Wang Feng''s means. They haven''t even gotten any news, Wang Feng has already arranged his Heaven and Human Race clearly, and he is concerned about every aspect. His methods are simply heavenly, and they are not unjustly defeated. As an ordinary person, if you have the existence of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, I am afraid that you will not think about using means at all, prepare your hands, and rush up. For a time, Fa Tianqiong and others became more and more in awe of Wang Feng, and they did not dare to neglect Wang Feng''s orders. Fa Tianqiong integrated the entire Celestial Tribe and asked them to make an oath of faith, while the eight Celestial ancestors went to many tribe. The next day, Sun Wukong and others returned. In addition to Sun Wukong, Ran Yi, and Daoyi, the five star **** ancestors of the Demon Clan, Demon Xiao and other peak primordial spirit powerhouses also stepped into the main hall! As soon as Shi stepped into the main hall, Ran Yi saw Wang Feng sitting on the main seat. The whole person was very excited, and his body kept shaking because of the excitement. Daoyi beside him was curious. Looking at Wang Feng. After learning about the Immortal Sect from Ran Yi''s mouth, what she heard the most was the Immortal Sect Sect Master. She has always been curious about what kind of person this Immortal Sect Sect Master is can make Brother Ran so respected, Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect was so young! But Daoyi didn''t dare to underestimate the slightest bit. She could feel the extremely terrifying power contained in the main body of the Immortal Sect. Just a glance made her whole soul tremble. Moreover, the detachment on Wang Feng''s body The temperament is far from being comparable to the so-called top talents. Just sitting there, it is like an unparalleled **** king, which makes people unable to help but worship. "See Sect Master!" Under the leadership of Sun Wukong, everyone greeted Wang Feng, and the respectful voice resounded throughout the hall. The eyes of Mo Renxiao and others looking at Wang Feng were even more frenzied. Today, they have been completely influenced by the oath of faith. The only faith in their hearts is Wang Feng. Even if Wang Feng told them to die at this moment, they would not hesitate. At this time, they are like fanatical believers, even if Wang Feng just sits there, they can make them extremely respected. "Thank you for your hard work!" Wang Feng nodded with a smile. When he saw Ran Yi and Daoshan, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, but first looked at Mo Renxiao and others. "Magic Xiao, if the human race has already surrendered to my Immortal Sect today, you will lead the team back." "Going back from this trip, this seat gives you a task to form the Shenxianzong Demon Legion, which is divided into three legions: True God, Nirvana God, and Refining God." Wang Feng let the five demon ancestors of the star gods enter the world ball, and asked them to go to the gods, and the gods taught them, and then spoke to the demons. "Yes, this subordinate will definitely live up to the Sect Master''s trust!" Mo Renxiao was excited, gave a deep salute to Wang Feng, said loudly, and then took everyone out of the main hall and returned to Yaoshen Continent. This is the first task given to him by the Sect Master, and he must do it properly! Latest URL: Chapter 1169： Dao?@Join Latest URL: "Disciple Ran Yi, see Sect Master!" "Daoshan of the Tianyong tribe of the Celestial Clan, see Sect Master Wang!" When Mo Renxiao and others left, two respectful voices resounded in the hall. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a chuckle, and before the two could speak, Wang Feng looked at Ran Yi and said with a gentle smile, "Welcome back!" As soon as these words fell, Ran Yi was so excited that his eyes were red, he didn''t say anything, just bowed deeply to Wang Feng again. "From now on, you can stay in the Immortal Sect. After the loss of the battle realm is over, this seat will also take the entire Immortal Sect to the God Realm!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ran Yi nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, Sect Master!" Wang Feng looked at Daoyi, saw her white hair and sensed the mysterious and powerful power contained in her body, a ray of light flashed in her eyes, and secretly said: "System, check this woman!" "Daoshan, the young master of the Tianyong tribe of the Celestial Clan, is currently at the pinnacle of True God, and possesses one of the ten supreme divine bodies, the Heavenly Human Dao Yun Divine Body, with unlimited potential!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart move, but he didn''t expect that Ran Yi would bring him back a peerless genius, one of the ten supreme gods. If you count Ran Yi, his Immortal Sect possesses two supreme divine bodies. Although his immortal sect recruited disciples, he never looked at aptitude and talent, but only on character and character, but if someone with good character and aptitude and talent would join, it would be a great thing for his immortal sect. This is the supreme divine body. Looking at the whole world, the strongest physique has unlimited potential in the future. This class of people, once they grow up, will definitely be the mainstay of his Immortal Sect. With a system, his immortal sect can indeed ignore his physical talent. Under the tempering of many immortal sect cultivation holy places, he is a pig and can have extraordinary achievements, but this kind of achievement is definitely not comparable to the owner of the supreme divine body. Even if it is a system, it is impossible for the disciples and even the elders of the entire Divine Immortal Sect to have the potential similar to the Supreme Divine Body. When Wang Feng shook the supreme divine body of Daoyi, Ran Yi also noticed Wang Feng''s gaze, and quickly transmitted his experience with Daoyi and the changes suffered by Daoyi to Wang Feng. What Ran Yi emphasized was the matter of the ghost who held the sky. He would not forget that the lady once said that the master of the sky was the biggest enemy of the Immortal Sect and the heavens and the world. Now that the suzerain is here, he believes that the so-called master of the sky is definitely not the opponent of the suzerain. He can not only stifle the threat, but also avenge the Taoist, why not do it? From the bottom of his heart, Ran Yi still hopes that Daoyi can join the Immortal Sect. It''s a pity that Ran Yi didn''t know the hatred between Shenxianzong and Lenglie, otherwise, Wang Feng would know that the enemy of a holy world did not die, but was blessed by heaven. After Ran Yi''s voice transmission, Wang Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that this lost battle realm would actually be mixed into the Heaven Master. Although he killed several Heaven Masters, he still did not dare to do anything to the Heaven Master. Neglect, this was once the supreme powerhouse of the divine realm. In this lost battle realm where opportunities are everywhere, with the ability of the master of the sky, if given a certain amount of time, he will be able to recover to an unimaginable level. Of course, Wang Feng only remembered it in his heart, but he was not afraid. Even if the Heaven Master got more opportunities, would it be possible to reach the level of a god? Totally impossible! Even the **** of the sky has been cleaned up by the East Emperor Taiyi. What is there to be afraid of as a shabby sky palmer? Even Ran Yi can make the other party helpless, let alone his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng no longer thought about the Heaven Master, he looked at Daoshan with a gentle smile on his face, and asked, "Miss Daoxian, would you like to join my Immortal Sect?" Before waiting for Daoyi''s reply, Wang Feng continued: "Ran Yi has already told me what happened to Daoyi girl, but people can''t be resurrected from the dead. Presumably your relatives also hope that you can live a better life!" "Join my Immortal Sect, it''s no longer a problem to be called an ancestor, and no one dares to deceive you!" "Moreover, you must also want to avenge the Tianyong tribe. Your power is limited after all. If you join my Immortal Sect and have the power of my Immortal Sect, whether it is to find an enemy or avenge you, it is far better than you alone. Much easier!" "Now the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race are all surrendered to my Immortal Sect, and half of the entire lost world has fallen into the hands of my Immortal Sect. Soon, the Charming Ghost Race and even the Sea Monster Race will also be surrendered to my Immortal Sect. , how long can your enemy hide?" Wang Feng''s tone was very flat, but when he talked about the Immortal Sect, he was full of infinite confidence, and this confidence was enough to infect anyone. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Daoyi was silent for a while, then looked up at Wang Feng and said with a little doubt: "Are you really able to avenge me?" "certainly!" "You and Ran Yi know each other, even if you don''t believe in this seat, should you believe in Ran Yi?" Wang Feng nodded and chuckled. As soon as these words fell, Daoyi''s delicate body shook, she looked at Ran Yi beside her, and happened to meet Ran Yi''s encouraging gaze, she pondered for a moment, then bowed solemnly to Wang Feng, and said respectfully: "Daoyi, I wish to enter the Immortal Sect!" In the final analysis, UU Reading After all, she is a member of the Celestial Clan, and now the entire Celestial Clan is subject to Wang Feng, the legendary **** of the gods, and she is also subject to Wang Feng, besides joining the Immortal Sect. , there is no other option. The Tianyong tribe is gone. In this lost world, the only thing she believes in is Ran Yi. If she leaves Ran Yi and looks at the world, she is really lonely and has no relatives! "Welcome to the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng opened his hand with a smile and said loudly. "Disciple Daoyi, I have seen the sect master!" Daoyi bowed her hands in a salute and said respectfully. Such a gesture made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at the two of them and said with a smile: "You enter the Immortal Sect first, and you can go to the holy cultivation place in the sect to sharpen them." "Yes!" As the voices of Ran Yi and the two fell, Wang Feng opened the ball of the world, let Ran Yi and the two enter it, and instructed the elder Song Que, let him take Ran Yi and the two to practice in the holy land, and introduce them to them by the way. . "Great Sage, please go on and let the Celestial Race and the Demon Race pay attention. If there is a person in charge of the sky, immediately notify this seat!" Then, Wang Feng looked at Sun Wukong and said. "My grandson understands!" Sun Wukong grinned and nodded. "Sect Master, this time, if you find that Lao Shizi is in charge of the sky, you must let my old grandson have a good time!" Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong spoke again, and his face was full of seriousness. "You, do you like fighting so much?" Wang Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said: "This seat promised you, if there is news of the master of the sky, I will let you fight first!" "hey-hey!" After receiving Wang Feng''s promise, Sun Wukong smiled sadly, bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and left the main hall. Latest URL: Chapter 1170： 1 hit 1 Latest URL: Biluohai Nether Island. Outside the Nether Forbidden Land, a shadowy figure stood there, a look of worry flashing on her delicate and pretty face, her eyes looking at the Forbidden Land, unable to return to her senses for a long time. "Buzz!" The void trembled lightly, and the Netherfire Clan''s Patriarch, Netherfire Lord, appeared out of thin air. Looking at his daughter who was full of grief, Netherfire Lord shook his head and sighed: "Liuhuo, so many days have passed, and he''s gone, why do you do this? Woolen cloth?" "No! No, Yunfeng is so strong, how could he not?" Netherworld Liuhuotou can''t say firmly, but the trembling and sadness in his words can''t be concealed. "It''s been more than a month, I''m going to come out early, and I haven''t come out for so long, it must be...!" Netherworld Huojun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "impossible!" Netherworld Liuhuo''s delicate body trembled, shook his head, and said firmly. "You should know how terrifying the Netherworld Forbidden Land is. Usually, if you step into it, you will be able to come out within seven days at most. If you don''t come out after seven days, you will never be able to come out again!" "It''s not right for my father. I''m still too anxious for my father. I shouldn''t let Yunfeng enter the Nether Forbidden Land so early." "He...isn''t from the Nether Fire Clan after all!" Nether Fire Lord sighed and shook his head. As soon as these words fell, Nether Liuhuo''s body trembled more and more, but she still stood stubbornly outside the forbidden area. She didn''t believe that Xiao Yunfeng died in the Netherworld forbidden area. Blocked in a restricted area. "you¡­!" Nether Fire Lord opened his mouth, but after all, he still couldn''t say anything cruel, he shook his head, and disappeared here with a flash. Netherworld Fire is sad, why isn''t he? He had already regarded Xiao Yunfeng as his disciple, otherwise he would not have married Xiao Yunfeng as the pearl of his palm, much less would have let him enter the Netherworld Forbidden Land, which symbolized that only the Netherfire Clan Chief could enter. But he did not expect that his fancy would end up hurting Xiao Yunfeng. The entire Nether Forbidden Land is filled with the most terrifying Nether God Fire, even stronger than him, it cannot survive in the Forbidden Land for another month, let alone Xiao Yunfeng? Even if it can carry the Netherworld Divine Fire, it should come out within seven days! Perhaps because of Xiao Yunfeng''s incident, the entire Netherfire Clan is not as happy as it used to be. Except for the Netherworld Fire Lord, the Great Elder and others, as well as many Netherworld Fire Clan geniuses, have all come to see it, but whenever they see the stubborn Netherworld Fire Clan. Figures, but they all sighed and left. Among them, there may have been conflicts with Xiao Yunfeng due to the Nether Fire, but through the previous battle, the conflict between them has disappeared. Xiao Yunfeng has been in the Nether Fire Clan for so long, and he has long been recognized by the Nether Fire Clan. Considering him as a member of the Nether Fire Clan, now that Xiao Yunfeng has fallen into the Nether Forbidden Land, the entire Nether Fire Clan is equally sad. Staying in this Nether Island all the year round, the unity of the Nether Fire Clan is far beyond the imagination of outsiders. Even if there is a conflict between them, a battle will be resolved. When there is a conflict, they want to kill the other party. "Yunfeng, I believe that in the forbidden area, it is impossible to get you!" "No matter how long, I will wait for you!" After the Nether Fire Lord left, a firm whisper resounded outside the entire Nether Forbidden Land. ... Siren''s Pilgrimage Secret. During this period of time, the two brothers Gu Chou were full of high-spirited spirits, with Li Ming''s guidance. They were nowhere to be found, and they were sure to hit a hit. Traceless. Some people with strong temperament have not only lost their wealth, but also lost their lives. It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, the young masters of the Red Pond Monster Clan and the Young Master of the Black Tortoise Monster Clan were also influenced by the two brothers, Gu Chou, and joined their robbery team. Among them, Li Ming''s contribution was naturally indispensable. Li Ming at this moment is like the dog-headed military advisor of the two brothers Gu Chou. In the desolate valley, Gu Chou and his party sat on the ground. Among them, in addition to the Gu Chou brothers and Li Ming, the two demons, Chi Xing, the young master of the Chili demon clan, and Xuan Yao, the young master of the Xuangui demon clan, were standing there. There are several geniuses from the two major demon clans and several geniuses from the carp monster clan. Unconsciously, the robbery team of the two Gu Chou brothers has grown a lot. Of course, after robbery, the cultivation realm of the two brothers did not stop at all, and even climbed faster than before the robbery. Coupled with the wealth of robbery, the two brothers have been promoted to the level of robbery during this period. At the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, it is only one step away from entering the eighth level of divine ban. It''s just that the two brothers have been at the peak of the seventh level of divine ban for a while, but they can''t touch the threshold of eighth level of divine ban. This step seems very close, but it is actually very far. But in the eyes of Li Ming and the others, they were extremely shocked. They were watching the strength of the two Gu Chou brothers improve step by step, and the speed of improvement was fast. com is beyond their imagination, and what makes them even more unbelievable is that the strength of the two Gu Chou brothers changes day by day, but their cultivation base has not improved in any way, and they are still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. "Xiaoyu''er, who is the next target?" Gu Chou looked at Li Ming with a smile, and asked softly, at this moment, whether it was Gu Chou or Gu Gengchou, the more they looked at Li Ming, the more pleasing their eyes were. If it weren''t for the fact that the mother-in-law at home was too fierce, maybe Gu Chou would have had something to do with Li Ming. When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Gu Gengchou looked at Li Ming with scorching eyes. Li Ming and the others looked at each other with a bit of bitterness on their faces. They didn''t understand why these two brothers were so talented, but they were keen on robbery. ? Ordinary people, as long as they are not forced to the point where they are really helpless, will not choose to rob, let alone the arrogance of the heavens? "Two big brothers, the top ten demon clans who have entered the pilgrimage secret realm have been robbed almost by you. Except for the Taisha and the eel demon clan, the strongest ancient demon dragon clan is left!" Li Ming smiled bitterly and said helplessly. The people of the demon clan who were robbed by these two brothers either surrendered or died. The genius who entered the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage was killed by these two brothers at least nearly 100. Li Ming and others can already imagine that once they leave the sea Demon pilgrimage secret realm, what kind of storm will the death of those geniuses set off in the entire sea monster clan? Among them, there are young master-level characters. Such existences died tragically. Once discovered, the ethnic group they belonged to must be crazy. After the two brothers left the pilgrimage secret realm, whether they could survive or not is a question, and they surrendered to these two brothers. Below, it is bound to be implicated. It''s just that they have no choice! They have seen the ferocity of these two brothers with their own eyes, how dare they fight against these two brothers? Latest URL: Chapter 1171： 9 Prince Long Xiao Latest URL: "There are only three clans left? Why is your Kraken clan so unscathed?" Li Ming''s voice fell, Gu Chou shook his head, and said regretfully, he hasn''t robbed enough yet, the energy has just come up, and the result will be no more fights? Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside Gu Chou, nodded in approval although he didn''t speak. When Li Ming and the others heard this, they were all stunned. They looked at the two brothers speechlessly. They could understand that the two brothers'' favorite thing was robbery. People who focus on robbery can have such terrifying cultivation and strength, but they practice hard every day, and the results are not as good as others? "Finally found you!" Just when Li Ming was about to say something, a strong cold hum suddenly exploded in the entire valley, and then, dozens of figures appeared above the valley out of thin air. The man at the head was burly, with double horns on his head, dressed in silver-white armor, majestic and majestic, just standing there, it gave people an indescribable sense of majesty. Behind him, stood nearly forty strong men, and each of them was filled with a majestic and heavy aura. When they appeared, the void where they stood was all twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if connecting the heavens and the earth. Can''t stand their bodies. "Long Xiao!" Seeing the person coming, Li Ming and the others shrank their pupils, exclaimed in surprise, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. They never thought that Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the ancient demon dragon clan, would appear here, and he brought the whole demon with him. Tianjiao, who stepped into the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage from the Longgu tribe, as well as the strong men of the Taisha and Eel Monsters. Although Li Ming and others have seen the strength of the two Gu Chou brothers, facing Long Xiao, there is still uncontrollable fear. , they are very aware of Long Xiao''s strength. Perhaps Long Xiao is not the strongest arrogant among the ancient demon dragon clan, but he is definitely the strongest among the top ten demon arrogances who have entered the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage this time. In contrast, the two brothers Gu Chou didn''t react. The only feeling was that it was a pity that this group of people appeared here all of a sudden, and their robbery career in this sea monster pilgrimage secret realm was probably the last time. "Longjia told Prince Ben that two mice had sneaked into the secret realm. Prince Ben still didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect two mice to sneak in?" "Liming, you are also members of the Kraken clan, and your status and status are far higher than those of other Kraken clans. Why are you so self-deprecating?" "Who gave you the courage to betray the Kraken? Just these two mice?" Long Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at Li Ming and the others indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice, from the beginning to the end, he did not look at the two Gu Chou brothers, and his attitude was extremely high. As the ninth prince of the ancient demon dragon clan, he has the arrogant qualifications. Looking at the entire sea-monster clan, apart from his several older brothers and sisters, there is no younger generation who can match him in terms of status and even strength. Hearing Long Xiao''s indifferent words, Li Ming and the others trembled involuntarily, their faces were extremely ugly, and they opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but when they reached their mouths, they didn''t know what to say. No matter what their reasons, it is a fact that they betrayed the Kraken. "Hey, you little snake jumps quite a bit?" When Li Ming and others were extremely embarrassed, a sound of laughter sounded in the valley, which made everyone present stunned for a moment. When they heard the sound, they found that the person who made the sound was Gu Chou. At this moment, he crossed his chest with his arms, with a look of interest on his face, looking at Long Xiao, there was no fear at all, on the contrary, it flashed the light of a hunter looking at his prey. Li Ming and the others were okay. They stayed with the two brothers Gu Chou for a while, and knew that these two brothers were lawless masters, but the three arrogance of the three demon clans who followed Long Xiao were extremely surprised and did not dare to dare. Looking at Gu Chou with confidence. So far, this is the first time they have seen someone who dares to call Long Xiao a little snake. The most important thing is that this person is actually a guy who has not even reached the realm of God? It''s not like looking for death! Don''t they know that in this world, there are means that can make life worse than death? When everyone was amazed, Long Xiao narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Chou. He was not angry, but only had infinite murderous intentions. In his eyes, Gu Chou was already a dead person! "boom!" In an instant, endless icy murderous intent burst out from Long Xiao''s burly body and swept the entire world. At this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme, making people fall into an ice cave! "Roar!" A sound of dragon roar came from Long Xiao''s mouth, and the majestic power fluctuated and surged out like a tide. He reached out and grabbed it, and a long spear flashing with cold light appeared in his hand in an instant. This long spear, He was taller than Long Xiao''s and his whole body was fiery red. The strange thing was that the spear''s spear had three points in the shape of an inverted triangle. With the long spear in his hand, Long Xiao''s aura suddenly changed. The fierce and domineering gun stance centered on him and swept the four directions. The next moment, his body swayed, the whole person changed shape, and instantly appeared in front of Gu Chou. The long spear in his hand stabbed straight out like a wandering dragon, and the terrifying edge directly stabbed a large black hole in the void in front of Gu Chou. The speed of Long Xiao''s shot was so fast that when he attacked Gu Chou, all the people present reacted. The many sea-monster arrogances who followed Long Xiao showed pity on their faces and looked at Gu Chou. In his eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead person. Li Ming and the others also tightened their bodies, held their breath, and stared at the battlefield. Whether the two Gu Chou brothers could block Long Xiao directly determined their future fate. The fate of betraying the Sea-Monster Clan, do not need to think that they all know, even if Long Xiao kills them on the spot, the ethnic group behind them will never dare to say anything. "You little snake, you still have two brushes!" When the long spear was only ten feet away from Gu Chou, Gu Chou still had a lot of time to talk about it, and his wild attitude made the eyes of everyone present widen. What shocked them even more was that the scene where Gu Chou was stabbed to pieces in their imagination did not appear. "boom!" I saw that Gu Chou danced with both hands at a high speed, and the majestic power permeated from his hands. When the spear came straight, the power from his hands directly wrapped the tip of the spear and tightly restrained the spear. Make it impossible to advance half a point. Long Xiao leaned forward, maintaining his spear-shooting posture, his face like a knife slashed with surprise. Although he did not use all his strength for this blow, it was not something that ordinary Nirvana Realm could block. Gu Chou, who did not reach the realm of the gods, was able to block his attack. For a moment, Long Xiao even felt that he had hallucinations. Latest URL: Chapter 1172： brothers together Latest URL: "interesting!" "You haven''t reached the realm of the gods, but you can block this prince''s blow. It seems that you, a mouse, have a big secret!" After a long time, Long Xiao came back to his senses, a ray of radiance flashed in his eyes, and sneered. If he can reach the secret of Gu Chou, perhaps his strength will be improved to a higher level. At that time, he might surpass his elder brother and become the first arrogant of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan and even the entire Sea Monster Clan. Thinking of this, Long Xiao''s gaze towards Gu Chou was filled with scorching heat, as if he was about to swallow Gu Chou. "This prince wants to see, what big secrets do you have?" Without waiting for Gu Chou to respond, Long Xiao continued to speak. "boom!" The voice fell, and the blood of Chongxiao surged out from Long Xiao''s body, and the whole body was full of dazzling blood light, like a **** sun. Between the long spear in his hand, the wind whistled, shattering everything, and the spears shot out. The demon dragon, a branch of the dragon family, is considered to be the lowest divine dragon, with the blood of a real divine dragon. Although it is only the lowest divine dragon, its blood energy is not comparable to that of ordinary demon beasts and ordinary people, even if it is such as Gu Chou. The unparalleled arrogance with the top divine body is not comparable to the demon dragon in terms of blood and energy. If it goes through hard training and great opportunities, it is also possible for the demon dragon to return to its ancestors and become a real dragon. According to legend, the ancient Shenlong family, as soon as they were born, had the cultivation of the gods, and the adult dragons had at least the cultivation of the extreme gods, which could be called one of the most powerful races in the world. However, the number of the Shenlong family is extremely rare. After the dark war that affected the heavens and the world, the entire Shenlong family was almost wiped out. The remaining Shenlongs are almost all hidden in the heavens and the world, among which the gods are hidden. Most, but they don''t pop up easily. "Good come!" Gu Chou smiled heartily, instead of retreating, he advanced. He took out a big knife and held it in his hand. The whole person''s attitude changed dramatically. The domineering and fierce knife stance centered on him and swept the Quartet. The two are one, and the whole body is full of sharp and domineering edges. "Boom!" He held the big sword in his hand high, and the power surged out of his body, and the sword fell fiercely. The dazzling brilliance was like a volcano erupting, and it swept out in an instant, mixed with a terrifying edge, destroying everything around him! A sword light, dragging a long pitch-black thunderbolt, burst out, accompanied by a huge and domineering edge, swept out towards the spear light that erupted from Long Xiao. "Roar¡­!" In the light of the knife, there seems to be a white tiger roaring, the void vibrates, and the edge in the light of the knife is more and more terrifying. The white tiger kills and is unstoppable! Seeing Gu Chou''s knife burst out with such a terrifying power, Long Xiao and the many sea-monster arrogances behind him were all horrified, and his heart trembled fiercely. Long Xiao was better, after all, he treated himself strength with strong confidence. When he first entered the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, he only had the cultivation base of the initial stage of Nirvana, but in this secret realm of pilgrimage of the Kraken, he had a great opportunity, and now his cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana. , can compete with itself! "Boom!" In an instant, the dazzling sword light collided with the dense blood-red spear lights, and a deafening roar resounded in all directions. The sword light shredded the spear lights one after another, but the spear lights seemed to be endless, one after another. Rush to the knife light! "boom!" The light of the sword is like a white tiger, it is absolutely domineering, its sharp edge reaches, the spear light shatters, the sky shatters, and the terrifying shock and fluctuations are powerful in all directions, making the whole world tremble. It¡¯s a pity that although this knife is strong, it can¡¯t stop the endless spear light. After tearing up a large piece of spear light, the power of the knife light is exhausted, and the tyrannical anti-shock force strikes, making Gu Chou groan. Going back dozens of steps, every step you fall will step out a huge pitch-black hole in the void! Gu Chou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, holding a big knife in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he stared at Long Xiao, with a strong fighting spirit gushing from his body. In the distance, the scene of shocking back the ancient sorrows did not make Long Xiao happy, but made his pupils shrink and his face flashed with surprise. He used at least 80% of the force for the blow just now. Stay, but Gu Chou, under hard resistance, was only slightly injured? how can that be? He hasn''t reached the realm yet! Not only Long Xiao, but the many sea-monster arrogances behind him were equally astonished, looking at Gu Chou like a monster. The young masters of the eel and demon clan are not confident, but Gu Chou, this guy who has not reached the realm of the gods, actually blocked it? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that this scene was real! After some shocks, Long Xiao''s entire face became cold, and he repeatedly lost his hand in front of many sea-monster arrogances, which made him feel very embarrassed. A powerhouse of the level, can''t even win a guy who has not reached the realm of God? Spread the word, UU reading www.uukanshu. com must not make many Kraken strongmen die of laughter? "boom!" At this moment, he no longer had any reservations, and he burst out with all his strength. The long spear in his hand shook violently, making a sound like a dragon''s roar, and the sharp edge burst out from the tip of the spear, tearing the sky! "die!" The roar full of murderous intent fell, and the long spear in Long Xiao''s hand stabbed straight out like a wandering dragon. The terrifying spear light turned into a huge dragon shadow, wrapped in an astonishing force, and rushed towards Gu Chou. The terrifying gun force is incomparably vast, sweeping across the sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, just a glance is enough to make anyone terrified. "boom!" Just when Gu Chou was about to make a move, a dazzling sword light swept through the sky, and the sword energy rolled in. Between the brilliance, the sword energy was like a lasing shot, as if there was only this long river of sword energy left in the world. The long river of sword qi directly intercepted it and blocked it in front of Gu Chou. The person who shot it was Gu Gengchou. The moment he made the shot, it was his own stunt, and his power was extremely terrifying! "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the long river of sword energy wrapped the spear and dragon shadow together, and the endless sword energy collided with the dragon shadow constantly. A wave higher than a wave, as if to destroy the whole world! "The idea is tricky, let''s do it together!" Gu Gengchou''s figure flickered, and he appeared directly beside Gu Chou and said aloud. Although Gu Chou only tried a few tricks with Long Xiao, but he stood on the side, but he could see clearly that Gu Chou was not Long Xiao''s opponent, even if Gu Chou had already reached the eighth level of divine ban, but the other party was also the strongest of Nirvana''s peak. Even though the Divine Forbidden Realm is strong, it cannot fight across so many realms. Of course, if Gu Chou can reach the ninth level of divine forbidden, then it will be different! Latest URL: Chapter 1173： Tiger roaring and dragon roaring Latest URL: Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou hesitated for a moment, nodded, and did not refuse, he also knew that he could not defeat Long Xiao, and it was time for him to be brave for a while. "kill!" Gu Chou roared, the big sword in his hand shone brightly, the man and the sword were one, and the whole body shot out a peerless edge, like a supreme divine sword, wanting to kill everything. Under the influence of this blade stance, the void around it was all cut open, and the space debris flew around, even if it was far away, you could feel this unparalleled blade stance. The majestic power wrapped the big sword in Gu Chou''s hand, and the silver-white brilliance flickered. During the wave, the sword''s energy was vertical and horizontal, and the edge was whistling. The horror made the whole world tremble. Accompanied by the shooting of a sword light, the sword light turned into a white tiger, and there was a faint sound of tiger roaring, which was shocking! At the same time, Gu Gengchou, who was beside Gu Chou, also broke out. I don¡¯t know when, a sharp blue sword appeared in his hand. The sharp and ethereal sword intent swept out from him, and the long sword was waving between , swinging out the sharp sword qi, in an instant, the whole body is already covered with dense sword qi. "boom!" As Gu Gengchou slashed down, the dense sword qi shot out in an instant, forming a long sword qi dragon, roaring out with an unmatched momentum, the sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and the sharp edge shattered everything! At this moment, swords, lights, swords and shadows, tigers roar and dragons roar! Long Xiao''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was very moved. The sword, light and sword shadow came across the sky, with an overwhelming aura, like a hundred thousand swords raining and a mountain of knives pressing across it. Stronger than him, he couldn''t help but feel a little palpitated! "Roar!" But he didn''t retreat, he roared up to the sky, the dragon scales all over his body trembled, and he clenched the long spear in his hand. The tyrannical spear awns fell, and if a dragon roared down, the spear was extremely terrifying. "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and the sword, light, sword shadow and spear light complemented each other. For a time, the whole world was shaken. The impact of the collision between the three swept all directions, and the entire ground was lifted up by a thick layer. "hiss!" Seeing such a terrifying offensive, the faces of many sea-monster powerhouses present changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "What a horrible person!" "Before reaching the realm of the gods, how could you fight the ninth prince to such a level?" "How can there be such a terrifying genius in this world?" The arrogance of the three clans, including the ancient demon dragon, was discussing a lot, and in the words, it was hard to hide their shock. If it wasn''t for the ninth prince, none of them would be the opponent of the two brothers Gu Chou. It is hard to imagine people who have not reached the gods , will have such a terrifying combat power! It was Li Ming and the others who had already known the strength of the two Gu Chou brothers. At this moment, their eyes widened and their faces trembled. They never thought that the two Gu Chou brothers would have soared in strength in such a short period of time. It is certain to say that the previous two brothers Gu Chou absolutely did not have such terrifying strength! When the impact swept away, the entire valley collapsed suddenly, the mountains in the distance were broken by the waist, and the rolling rubble swept away, and the entire valley was instantly turned into ruins. "Two mice, also want to compete with Shenlong?" In the battlefield, Long Xiao roared, took the spear in his hand, and rushed out. Like a **** of spears, he descended in front of the two brothers of Gu Chou with an unparalleled momentum, and the spear swept across, sending out bursts of impact. "Hey, you are worthy of being called a dragon? It''s ridiculous!" "My brothers are not mice, and you are not a dragon!" Gu Chou replied unceremoniously, the whole person did not dodge or avoid, the big saber was clenched tightly in his hand, and the power continued to spurt out, gathered in the blade body, and then slashed out with the saber in an instant. As the sword light swept through, there seemed to be lightning flashes, and vaguely, there seemed to be a white tiger flickering in the sword light, and with a domineering momentum, he slashed at Long Xiao. On the other side, Gu Gengchou also broke out, the long sword in his hand was almost cut out with Gu Chou, the sword shadow filled the sky, the edge was peerless, the sword energy in the sky formed a dragon shadow, and roared out! "boom!" The sword light and sword shadow collided with the spear light, the light flickered, the sparks splashed, and the violent wind was like a storm, sweeping the Quartet, destroying everything around it unscrupulously. It was in this terrifying battlefield that the three of Long Xiao collided wildly. The sound of gold and iron clashing was like thunder, and every time they collided, there was a tyrannical impact. Li Ming and others exist, it is difficult to easily see the three figures, only three streamers can be seen, constantly intertwined. "hiss!" This terrifying battle caused everyone present to take a deep breath. If someone had told them before that two guys who had not reached the realm of gods could fight the ninth prince to such an extent, they would definitely give him no hesitation. The other party slapped and told the other party not to dream. But now, this fact is really in front of them, how can they not be shocked? "boom!" When everyone''s heart palpitated, a roar resounded, and the three Gu Chou flew out one after another, each smashed a boulder, and barely stabilized their figure. At this time, the two Gu Chou brothers were a little embarrassed, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, panting heavily, and the hand holding the weapon was trembling slightly, but the fighting spirit on their bodies became more and more high. Long Xiao on the other side was also in a state of embarrassment. The battle armor on his body was already shattered, and strands of blood spilled out from the cracks of the broken battle armor, dyeing the battle armor on his body red. Long Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he stared at the two Gu Chou brothers, his whole body was surging with cold and stern murderous intent. Since his birth, he has never suffered such humiliation. A guy who didn''t reach the realm of the gods was injured? Simply unforgivable! At the same time of anger, Long Xiao''s heart is also full of horror, he really can''t figure out why the two brothers Gu Chou are so strong? Simply unreasonable. "If that''s all you need, just die obediently!" Gu Chou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Long Xiao, and sneered. At this moment, his entire body stood upright, as if a long knife was unsheathed. He was wrapped up in the whole body, making him seem to be transformed into a long sword of unparalleled height, standing in the sky. A man is a knife, and a knife is a man! The sword roared, and the edge was peerless. At this moment, the ancient sorrow, like the unparalleled sword god, looked down on everything. What is shocking is that Gu Gengchou next to him is in the same state. If Gu Gengchou is the God of Swords of the World, then Gu Gengchou is the God of Swords of the World. The sword force and sword intent burst out, sweeping all directions, making everyone present shudder! Latest URL: Chapter 1174： 1 chip win Latest URL: Long Xiao''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the two Gu Chou brothers, his face was extremely solemn. At this moment, he actually felt a strong fatal crisis from the two brothers. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, but at the end of the war, if he didn''t put the Gu Chou brothers in his eyes again, then he would not be able to reach the level he is now. . "boom!" Under the stimulation of this deadly crisis, Long Xiao broke out completely, and the power like a vast sea surged out of him, sweeping the Quartet, and the powerful demon power burst out. Long Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and the long spear in his hand was thrown out instantly, the spear was like a dragon, and it shot straight into the sky. "Roar!" Immediately afterwards, a deafening dragon roar resounded, endless rays of light flickered, the hideous dragon head protruded from the rays of light, and then a huge dragon body, with pieces of dragon scales on the dragon body, in the light of the light. Under the reflection, bursts of brilliance were reflected, and the powerful combat power of the two brothers Gu Chou directly forced Long Xiao to use the body! In this scene, I can see that the arrogance of many sea-monster clan trembles. Looking at the entire sea-monster clan, very few people can force the arrogance of the ancient demon dragon clan to erupt into the body, but those who have not reached the realm of gods force Long Xiao to use the body. Yes, there are only two brothers, Gu Chou! "Roar!" In an instant, the sound of the dragon''s roar echoed, the long spear fell, and merged with the huge and ferocious dragon body. The domineering spear was mixed with the dragon''s might, and swept out. With a terrifying edge. The gun and the dragon are one, sweeping everything! When Long Xiao bursts out with all his strength, its power is extremely terrifying, at least at the level of Nirvana Peak, except for Tianjiao, who is more tyrannical than Long Xiao, all the rest are unable to resist Long Xiao''s full strength burst. ! The powerful power that Long Xiao erupted made the two brothers Gu Chou amazed. If they hadn''t already reached the eighth level of divine ban, even if they joined forces, they would definitely not be able to stop Long Xiao at the moment. The two looked at each other and burst out their stunts without hesitation! Chaos Yin Yang Slash! "Boom!" Mysterious aura swept through the sky, swords, lights, swords and shadows filled the sky, and black and white radiance shone. Looking around, one was as dark as ink, the other was like day, one yin and one yang, twins and two grams, but there was a strange balance! Li Ming, who was in the distance, saw this scene, her whole body trembled. Even after a period of time, she still couldn''t forget the fear of facing this move. Not her! Today, the two Gu Chou brothers are stronger, and when this move breaks out again, the power is even more terrifying. Ask yourself, if faced with this move by the two Gu Chou brothers at this moment, Li Ming may not even have the heart to resist. rise. This is the second time the two brothers Gu Chou have used this move since they created this move. The first time they directly made Li Ming surrender in despair. Li Ming, who has endured this trick, can''t guess it. Because, whether it is Long Xiao or the two Gu Chou brothers, the strength displayed is not something she can guess! "Boom!" As the two brothers Gu Chou slashed down, the sword light and sword shadow shot out and gathered together in mid-air to form a terrifying chaotic yin and yang slash. Under this slash, it was already unclear whether it was the sword light or the sword shadow. Under this slash, the swords have been united, and the only thing left is the terrifying edge that makes the soul tremble. "Roar!" The demon dragon transformed by Long Xiao roared and charged towards the two Gu Chou brothers without fear. As the ninth prince of the dignified demon dragon ancient clan, it was impossible for him to retreat, especially when he was facing only two of them. The guy who has not reached the realm of God! At this moment, many of the sea-monster arrogances present held their breaths, staring at the battlefield, their whole hearts raised, this blow, I am afraid, will decide the outcome of this battle, and it will also decide to their fate! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the terrifying yin and yang slash collided with the body of the spear and dragon transformed by Long Xiao. In an instant, the whole world shook, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions. Everyone present was shattered by eardrums. , wisps of blood flowed out of their ears, and the whole soul seemed to be smashed by this sound, and it was extremely painful. The most terrifying thing is that the terrifying fluctuations accompanied by the impact of this sound wave, this wave of fluctuations swept like a stormy sea, and the entire earth was directly lifted off. Yes, it exploded into a cloud of blood on the spot, and those who barely survived were all severely injured! As strong as Li Ming and others, the same is true, all of them were pale, blood spurted from their mouths, and lay on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. But they didn''t pay attention to the injuries on their bodies. Instead, they stared at the battlefield, desperately wanting to know the outcome of this battle. If the two brothers Gu Chou lost, they wouldn''t even be able to repair their injuries. Unable to bear the consequences of betraying the Kraken, if the two Gu Chou brothers win, even if they do not repair their injuries, they will be fine! "Boom!" It''s a pity that at this time, the center of the entire battlefield is filled with endless violent violence. Even if they are stronger than them, they can''t see through the reality of the battlefield, and can only wait quietly. Li Ming and others have never had a moment, like this time, that time passes so slowly. After a long time, the violent violence in the center of the battlefield slowly dissipated, and the scene in the center of the battlefield gradually emerged in front of everyone''s eyes! I saw that the ground in the center of the entire battlefield was directly blasted into a bottomless pit, and the void on the battlefield was broken into a pitch-black nothingness. On the side of the pit, the two brothers Gu Chou supported each other. , The whole person was extremely miserable, covered in blood, and his robes were broken. If not for the support of the sword in his hand, Li Ming and others would suspect that the two of them had fallen. On the other side, Long Xiao leaned on the spear and half kneeled on the ground. It was equally miserable. One of the two dragon horns on his head was broken, and the other was also covered with cracks. The dragon scales on his body, More than half of it was opened, and the **** flesh was clearly visible. Li Ming and the others looked at each other, not knowing who would win! "How... how is it possible?" Just when everyone was in shock, an unbelievable exclamation came out. Although this exclamation was very weak, how could Li Ming and others not hear it? Wen Sheng looked around and found that the person who made the sound was the Ninth Prince Long Xiao! Seeing this, Li Ming and the others suddenly shrank their pupils. At this time, Long Xiao, along with this voice, lost all the vitality in his body in an instant, and the brilliance in his eyes was extremely dim. "thump!" Immediately afterwards, Long Xiao fell directly to the ground, his body kept rolling, and finally rolled into the bottomless pit. Latest URL: Chapter 1175： Disciple returns Latest URL: "In the end, my two brothers are slightly better!" Gu Chou grinned and murmured softly. It was also this voice that brought back the many sea-monster arrogances present, and when they returned to their senses, they all gasped and looked at the two Gu Chou brothers in awe, as if they were looking at monsters. Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the dignified Demon Dragon Ancient Clan, and the powerhouse at the pinnacle of Nirvana, was just killed by the Gu Chou brothers? The most important thing is that these two brothers have not even reached the realm of God! No one can imagine what kind of impact these sea-monster arrogances have suffered at this moment? At this moment, the worldview that had been there for many years collapsed. The remaining arrogances of the ancient demon dragon clan, as well as the arrogances of the Taisha and Eel Demon clans, all trembled in fear. But the next moment, seeing the miserable Gu Chou brothers, the remaining Tianjiao of the Demon Dragon Ancient Clan, looked at each other, and they all saw the ruthless color flashing in each other''s eyes. The death of the ninth prince is earth-shattering, and this hatred is not shared by the sky. If they don''t avenge Long Xiao and go out of the sea monster pilgrimage secret realm, they are also dead! "kill!" Thinking of this, many demon dragon ancient clan Tianjiao roared one after another, with endless murderous intent all over their bodies, brazenly rushing towards the two Gu Chou brothers, the powerful force shook the entire void. For a moment, Li Ming and other people wanted to let the two brothers Gu Chou die, so that they would not have to be driven by the two brothers. It''s just that this idea just came into being, and it was killed by them. It is a fact that they betrayed the Sea Monster Clan, and Long Xiao''s death is irreversible. Even if they help the many geniuses of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan and kill the two Gu Chou brothers , out of the sea monster pilgrimage secret realm, the ancient demon dragon clan will definitely find them to settle accounts! What''s more, the two Gu Chou brothers seem to be miserable at the moment, but what if they still have spare power? At that time, the two sides who betrayed them will definitely end up even more miserable. "superior!" These thoughts flashed past, Li Ming and the others looked at each other and rushed out in an instant, blocking the arrogance of many ancient demon dragons for the two Gu Chou brothers. In this scene, the two Gu Chou brothers nodded frequently. They did have spare strength, but they didn''t break out immediately, they just wanted to test Li Ming and others. Fortunately, Li Ming and others did not disappoint them. "Shajiang, Eel, and Long Xiao are dead. Even if you kill the two adults, you can''t escape the punishment of the ancient demon dragon. Instead, it''s better to submit to the two adults!" "What''s more, even Long Xiao was defeated by the two adults, so you can stop the two adults?" While rushing to kill, Li Ming roared at the young masters of the Taisha and the Eel Demon. As soon as Li Ming''s words fell, the young masters of the two clans looked gloomy and uncertain, but the forward movement slowed down. Indeed, when Long Xiao died, the entire ancient demon dragon clan must be angry. At that time, they would be able to make a pilgrimage to the sea monster. The secret realm cannot avoid the punishment of the ancient demon dragon. What''s more, the death of Long Xiao is still vivid in their minds. The terrifying power of the two brothers is still flashing in their minds, and they can''t disperse for a long time. For a while, they dare not act rashly! "Boom!" When the two clans were hesitant, Li Ming and others had already collided with the arrogance of the ancient demon dragon clan, and the tyrannical power fluctuations swept away in all directions. They were stronger than others, but with the support of Li Ming and others, for a while, the two sides were also in an inextricable battle. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is only a matter of time before the many geniuses of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan are defeated. Once the two brothers recover, the many geniuses of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan will surely die! ... In the main hall of the Heaven and Human Tribe, Wang Feng was sitting at the top, consolidating his cultivation. The majestic power rippled around him, and the mysterious aura swept the entire hall, filling the entire hall with a heavy pressure. With Fa Tianqiong and others personally taking action, and the entire Celestial Clan surrendered, there was no accident. With Fa Tianqiong and others spared no effort in accepting them, more than 90% of the Celestial Clan tribes were all surrendered to the Immortal Sect. The surrender of many powerhouses of the heaven and human race caused the power of faith in Li Tianding to skyrocket in an instant. The brilliance of the entire sea of ??faith has turned into a dark golden color, and the sea of ??faith has become sticky. In order to reach the pinnacle of the Star God, it is only one step away from entering the world of the Realm God. It is a pity that existences such as belief in gods are difficult to produce a kingdom of gods. Otherwise, the strength of belief in gods will be even more terrifying. Before, Donghuang Taiyi could not defeat the gods so easily. For example, for special existences such as belief in gods, the breakthrough in cultivation after the realm of gods is basically based on the power of terrifying belief. Therefore, in a short period of time, the strength of special existences such as belief in gods will be relatively weaker than the same. level cultivator, but once they control the mystery of this realm, after a long period of tempering, their combat power will also increase. It''s just that they can''t borrow the power of the divine kingdom like the rest of the monks, but the power of faith they have is not bad. With the surrender of the Celestial Clan, the prestige of UUkanshu Shenxianzong also resounded throughout Tianlingzhou. Today, Tianlingzhou and Yaoshenzhou are all ruled by Shenxianzong. Under the constraints of the oath, he has completely regarded Shenxianzong as his own belief. It is worth mentioning that, as the name of the Immortal Sect spread throughout Tianling Continent, Li Haoying, a disciple of the Immortal Sect who was previously sent by Wang Feng to experience, returned again, but he was not alone, but brought more than one hundred disciples from the Immortal Sect. The disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended from the God Realm have returned. At that time, Wang Feng also deliberately went out and met with Li Haoying and others. There is no doubt that when Wang Feng appeared, the more than 100 disciples of the Immortal Sect were inexplicably excited. After seeing the more than 100 disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended from the God Realm, Wang Feng once again sighed at the terrifying means of Ye Muqing and others. Among the more than 100 disciples, most of them have reached the fifth level of divine ban. Some have reached the sixth level of divine ban. For ordinary people, the Divine Forbidden Realm, which is difficult to step into, seems to be no difficulty in front of these disciples. Although there is no other existence like Ran Yina, Wang Feng is very satisfied to have such a state. He did not let Li Haoying and others leave again, but let them enter the world ball and go to Reunited with Ran Yi, and by the way, honed in the cultivation holy land in the Immortal Sect. Such as those who have never stepped into the Holy Land of Immortal Sect, the effect of stepping in for the first time is often the best. When Ran Yi and others stepped in, it was inevitable to meet Gu Chengxiao, the ancient king. Under the encouragement of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, the two fought a battle, and it was natural that Ran Yi won. Ran Yi, who has the supreme divine body and reaches the eighth level of divine ban, is no longer something Gu Chengxiao can resist. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s current status is extraordinary, and it is not easy to take action, otherwise, Wang Feng really wants to have a good experience with Ran Yi and Gu Chengxiao! Latest URL: Chapter 1176： Prince Dragon Halberd Latest URL: With the surrender of the Celestial Clan, Wang Feng did not immediately take action against the Meigui Clan or the Sea-Monster Clan. During this time, his strength had skyrocketed too fast, and he needed to settle it down. Moreover, many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect were among the many Celestial Clan. And under the guidance of the Demon Race, the cultivation base has all improved. Once the Meigui Clan and the Sea-Monster Clan are subdued, the strength of his Immortal Sect will skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. The elders are okay, with systematic blessings, they can barely keep up with the growth of the Immortal Sect, but those disciples, just can''t keep up. Therefore, the Immortal Sect needs a certain amount of time to consolidate the current income, so as not to let the steps take too much all of a sudden. At the same time, Wang Feng also wanted to take advantage of this period of time to sort out what he had learned. Now he has reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, and after conquering the Meigui and Sea Monsters, the divine realm is almost within reach. God realm, for him, is another big realm, and it is also the highest cultivation realm in the world so far. If you want to break through, you naturally have to prepare well. ... On the Supreme Continent, the Yinling Mountains, several figures are walking slowly among the mountains and forests. These people are the Leng Lie people from Tianling Continent. During this period of time, the cultivation base of the ghost who held the sky was still at the peak of the primordial spirit, but if you look closely, you can find that the aura on his body has become more and more powerful, and the realm of coldness has reached the realm of gods. The eighth-level ban is the entrance, and it has reached the peak of refining gods. Compared with before, the strength can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes. "boom!" Leng Lie casually killed a ghost beast, looked at the ghost at the head, and asked, "Sir, what are we doing here in this mountain range?" The Yinling Mountains are located on the edge of Wushangzhou, connecting Tianlingzhou to the east, Yaoshenzhou to the west, and Biluohai to the north. Although they are not big, their status in the entire Wushangzhou is quite important. It can be said that the Yinling Mountains are a natural barrier for the Meigui clan to resist attacks from other races, and also a buffer zone in the event of a war. "In this Yinling Mountain Range, there is a treasure called Yinxuan Soul Refinement Fruit, which can help cultivators to temper their souls. For you, it is of great benefit!" The Heaven Master Gui smiled and said aloud. As soon as these words fell, Leng Lie and the entrance were all shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Since they stepped into the lost battle, they were able to improve their cultivation so quickly, thanks to the ghost who held the sky. . He can always find the treasures related to them when they need them most, which makes Leng Lie and the two feel the mystery and power of the Heaven Master again. Lord Ghost followed them into the lost battle, otherwise, they might not have such a chance, let alone improve their cultivation so quickly! "Um?" But at this moment, the ghost''s footsteps stopped, and those deep eyes narrowed, staring at the dense forest in front, as if they had found something, such an abnormality naturally attracted the attention of the two of them, Lenglie even more. He asked directly, "Sir, what''s wrong?" The ghost didn''t answer, and was still staring in that direction. Just when Leng Lie and the others were suspicious, the ghost said, "Since you''re here, come out!" As soon as these words fell, Leng Lie and the others suddenly became condensed, their whole bodies tense, and they followed the ghost''s gaze. "tread¡­!" Not long after, a slight footstep sounded, and then, a burly figure gradually walked out of the woods. When they saw the person coming, both Leng Lie''s pupils shrank. Without him, the person who came was extremely shocking. I saw that the person who came was two or three heads taller than the average person. The body was extremely burly, and the bulging muscles were like a candle dragon lying in a cross. It was full of explosive power. The scales and armor occasionally shone down through the gaps in the leaves, reflecting the scales on his body shining brightly. What is even more striking is that he has two dragon horns on his head, and a fiery red pattern like lightning appears between his eyebrows. "Monster Dragon Ancient Clan?" The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a low voice came out of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that among the invaders, there are still existences like you. It seems that the father is right, you can''t underestimate you invaders!" Hearing the ghost''s words, the visitor smiled, glanced at the three of Lenglie, and said solemnly. "Are you the Prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan?" The ghost asked aloud. "Good eyesight!" "This prince is the dragon halberd, the prince of the ancient demon dragon clan!" The dragon halberd chuckled. "Prince Dragon Halberd?!" The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly and he murmured softly. In the entire ancient demon dragon clan, there is only one person who can be called the prince, and that is the elder son of the ancient demon dragon clan. The rest are ranked in front, such as the ninth prince. Long Xiao. The ghost did not expect that the dragon halberd, the prince of the ancient demon dragon clan, was so amazing. At such an age, he reached the peak of the primordial spirit, and his strength far surpassed his cultivation. If outsiders knew, the ancient demon dragon clan would be the first Yi Tianjiao was so terrifying that he was afraid that he would tremble. The rumored dragon halberd cultivation base, I am afraid that this person deliberately released it to confuse the world? UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ghosts are better, Leng Lie and Xuanguan can be said to have set off a storm in their hearts. Leng Lie thought that he, who had broken through to the eighth level of divine ban, could also rank at the top among many geniuses, even those who came from the realm of the gods. Not necessarily weak. If he encounters Tianhuang Wang Ran Yi again, he will definitely have the confidence to fight against him, but he did not expect that the dragon ji, the prince of the ancient demon dragon clan, is not much older than him, but his cultivation level has already reached the peak of Yuanshen. To be able to achieve such a cultivation level at this age is enough to prove the horror of the talent and aptitude of this dragon halberd, that is, there is no divine forbidden domain in this lost battle. Otherwise, this person may have reached the legendary peak of the ninth level of divine forbidden. It even broke into the realm of gods! "What''s the matter, Your Excellency?" When Leng Lie and the two were trembling, the ghost calmed down, looked directly at the dragon halberd, and asked lightly. "My father, the ancient emperor, the demon dragon, wants to cooperate with you!" "Oh?" When the voice of the dragon halberd fell, Rao Shigui couldn''t help but scream in surprise, he narrowed his eyes, stared at the dragon halberd, observed his facial expression, and questioned: "The patriarch of the dignified sea monster clan will also follow us. These outsiders cooperate?" Hearing the ghost''s words, a smile appeared on Long Ji''s face, and then he said solemnly: "If it is an ordinary person, naturally, it is not qualified, but Your Excellency, it does!" This time, Long Ji''s whole person''s posture is extremely serious. Previously, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor asked him to come out to find a suitable invader to cooperate with, but he was still a little disdainful. After all, looking at the previous invaders, which one of his four races did not hold his tail and be a man? Mere intruders, how qualified to cooperate with them? It is impossible to cooperate with other races, let alone his sea monster clan? His Sea-Monster Clan is the first race in the Lost Great World today. If he hadn''t had any scruples, his Sea-Monster Clan would have already unified the entire Lost Great World! Latest URL: Chapter 1177： Happy cooperation Latest URL: As the eldest prince of the entire ancient demon dragon clan, the future heir of the ancient demon dragon clan, and the fact that he has reached the peak of the primordial spirit at a young age, the pride in his heart, looking at the entire lost world, no one can match the arrogance, but , his arrogance is restrained in his bones, and he did not show it directly. He has never paid attention to intruders, because he thinks that the so-called intruders are just a group of ants, and none of them can fight. This is not only his thoughts, but also the thoughts of all the four major races of the lost world. It''s just that today, after seeing the ghost who is in charge of the sky, his thoughts have changed, and he also understands what the father''s words mean. . Before he left, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor once said to him that the lost world is too small. The so-called four major races are only those who sit in the sky and watch the sky. The world where the invaders live is truly huge. At that time, he was a little disapproving, but now it seems that what the father said was right! Although the Ghost Master of the Sky did not emit any aura from his body, at first glance, Long Ji knew that he was not the opponent of the Ghost Master of the Sky, and he even felt a strong fatal crisis in the ghost. He is arrogant, but he is not stupid. After feeling the power of ghosts, he understands that his long-standing preconceived notions may make him suffer a lot. This is why he chose to cooperate with ghosts so solemnly. He didn''t know if any of those invaders were stronger than ghosts, but at least the strongest invaders he had ever seen during this period of time were not No ghost. Of course, this is also the reason why he has never reached Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent. Otherwise, Long Ji will probably understand what is really strong, and will also understand that in this lost world, it has quietly appeared. An extremely terrifying force. Hearing the words of the dragon halberd, a smile appeared on the ghost''s face, and he took a deep look at the dragon halberd, and did not answer directly, but instead asked: "This seat is very strange, with the current Sea Monster Race in the lost world. Status, why does the Kraken Clan still seek cooperation with an outsider like this?" Long Ji smiled and didn''t hide it, and said directly: "This lost world is too small after all!" "Your Excellency should understand that when your strength is beyond everything, you will naturally not be satisfied with the status quo!" "understand!" The ghost smiled and nodded, and then asked, "I wonder how you plan to cooperate?" "With your ability, when you leave the lost world, you should be able to take people away, right?" Long Ji squinted slightly, stared at the ghost, and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of the ghost who held the sky, and smiled: "Of course, but with the ability of this seat, at most, you can only bring the entire ancient demon dragon clan, but not the sea monster clan!" "That''s enough!" Long Ji was relieved and smiled lightly. As soon as these words fell, Leng Lie and the porch standing behind the ghost were all shocked. They looked at each other and saw the trembling in each other''s eyes. This ancient demon dragon family is really courageous. In order to leave the lost world, they directly Abandon the huge Kraken? "In return, when you lost the Great Realm, our ancient demon dragon clan will fully satisfy you whenever you ask for it. As long as the ancient demon dragon clan has the cultivation resources you need, you can give it to you. !" "In addition, after leaving the lost world, without damaging the interests of our ancient demon dragon clan, if you have any needs, my ancient demon dragon clan will also agree!" Immediately afterwards, Long Ji continued to speak out with an extremely serious attitude. After speaking, he stared at the ghost, waiting for the ghost''s reply. After pondering for a moment, the ghost walked towards the dragon halberd. After coming to the dragon halberd, he stretched out his hand and chuckled, "Happy cooperation!" When these words fell, a bright smile appeared on Long Ji''s face, and he also stretched out his hand, shook it heavily, and said loudly: "Happy cooperation!" "Since you and I are already in a cooperative relationship, then this seat is welcome. I would like to ask the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan to find some people, may I?" Immediately afterwards, the ghost smiled and looked at the dragon halberd and asked aloud. "Oh? Who?" Long Ji looked surprised and asked. "Those people belong to one force, the Immortal Sect!" When the ghost''s words fell, Leng Lie, who was standing behind the ghost, was shocked, and suddenly looked at the ghost, his eyes flashing with incredible colors, but he did not ask questions immediately, but stood quietly in the same place, the whole person was silent. language. "Oh? It''s also an intruder? I don''t know what force this is?" Long Ji did not immediately agree, but asked in surprise. "It''s just a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam. If it weren''t for this seat to cultivate these two juniors, there is no need to bother the ancient demon dragon clan." Hearing the ghost''s words, a ray of light flashed in Long Ji''s eyes, he pondered for a moment, and asked, "What do you want to do?" "There are quite a lot of people from the Immortal Sect who entered the Lost Battle Realm this time. Some of them are irrelevant. If the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan finds them, just kill them. If it is an important person, ask the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan to capture them and bring them to me. Wait in front of you!" "In order to express my gratitude, this seat can reveal to you some information about the world outside the lost world!" Hearing this, UU reading Longji thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the master of the sky smiled, and without hesitation, he directly passed the information of the heavens and the world to the dragon halberd. For a full hour, Long Ji had just received the information from the heavens and the worlds sent by the ghost, and after learning the information of the heavens and the world, Long Ji had a storm in his heart, and finally understood that his father''s emperor''s The sentence lost the true meaning of the great world is too small. Long Ji never thought that the entire world he knew was just a secret realm in the eyes of the real world, and in all the worlds, there were countless worlds bigger than this lost battle realm. . The dragon halberd suddenly had some anticipation, looking forward to seeing it, the huge heavens and myriad worlds, take a look, what a glorious scene is the heavens and myriad worlds? He even faintly raised a strong fighting spirit, wanting to compare with the real arrogance of the heavens and the world to see who is stronger and who is weaker? In this lost world, he has no opponent, and his opponent should be the arrogance of the heavens and the world! "This is a special sound transmission token. If I find someone from the Immortal Sect, I will let you know through this token!" "At the same time, if you have something to do, you can also inform me of the ancient demon dragon through this sound transmission token!" "It''s the same sentence, as long as my Demon Dragon Ancient Clan can do it, I will definitely do it, and I hope you don''t forget the cooperation between us!" The dragon halberd took out a pitch-black token engraved with the dragon pattern and handed it to the ghost who held the sky. He said solemnly. After learning the information of the heavens and the world, he eagerly wanted to return to the ancient demon dragon clan. Go to his father, and tell the information of the heavens and the world. "Don''t worry, this seat will not forget about cooperation!" The ghost took the sound transmission token and said in a sincere tone. The dragon ji nodded, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly here. Latest URL: Chapter 1178： Biluo Dragon Palace Latest URL: After the dragon halberd left, Lenglie raised his head, looked at the ghost, and asked in a trembling voice, "You...why are you...?" The ghost knows about his entanglement with the Immortal Sect. Back then, his master Zunyuan had told the ghost. In the Emperor Realm, he had wanted to seek revenge from the Immortal Sect more than once, but the momentum of the development of the Immortal Sect was so violent that he was a little unsure of how to deal with it, so he had been stranded, but he hated the Immortal Sect. Not a moment was forgotten. Even if he had temporarily suppressed his hatred after Yuan''s persuasion, he would not want to take revenge at all times, and he would not hesitate if there was a slight chance of revenge. Even if he came to this lost battlefield, it was not that he had not found a person from the Immortal Sect. Thinking that he could not move the entire Immortal Sect, he would first kill a few disciples of the Immortal Sect for interest. Unfortunately, he never found a person from the Immortal Sect. But Leng Lie didn''t expect that the ghost would take the initiative to ask the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan to help find the people of the Immortal Sect today? "The old man and the elder brother are brothers and sisters. You are his disciple, and you are also the disciple of the old man. The old man can feel that there is always a monstrous hatred in your heart. Thinking about it, it is the immortal sect that the elder brother said!" "For a long time, the old man has never given you any gift, so take the blood of the Immortal Sect as a gift for you!" "You have to remember that your future is limitless. The so-called Immortal Sect is only a stepping stone on your growth path. You can attach importance to it, but you can''t always attach importance to it!" "Otherwise, you will never grow up!" The ghost smiled and said without looking back. But these words made Leng Lie tremble. He looked at the ghost''s back with burning eyes, and his mind was full of thoughts. Once he lamented the injustice of fate and the partiality of his father, but now, after he died once, he met him. People who really care about him. Although Shizun and Master Gui have been with him for a long time, their care for him is far more than that of the father who gave birth to him and raised him. He is cold and unfeeling, but in front of these two people, how can he be ruthless? Leng Lie didn''t speak. He adjusted his clothes and bowed ninety degrees to the ghost. He didn''t get up for a long time. He didn''t straighten up until the ghost waved his hand. The entrance on the side looked at Leng Lie with admiration. To be able to get such care from the ghosts is something that they dare not even think about, but it is also something they only dream of. It¡¯s a pity that they are only gods after all. It can''t compare to Leng Lie''s identity as a direct disciple. "Sometimes, revenge doesn''t have to be done in person. It''s the best way to kill someone with a knife!" "Wouldn''t it be more interesting to let the other party die without knowing who killed him?" "With the energy of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the people of the Immortal Sect. It won''t be long before you may see the people of the Immortal Sect captured in front of you!" "This seat is still the same sentence, the Immortal Sect is just your stepping stone for a while, not a lifetime!" "What you should be staring at is not the little bit of hatred, but your future path, how to go!" The ghost stood with his hands behind his back, warning his head without knowing it. Hearing this, Lenglie was shocked, and he bowed deeply to the ghost again, and said solemnly: "Lenglie understands!" "Sir, do you think the cooperation of the Demon Dragon Ancient Clan is credible?" After calming down, Leng Lie couldn''t help asking the ghost. He saw the entire cooperation process in his eyes. There was no problem with the purpose and motivation of the ancient demon dragon clan. The only problem was that it was too smooth. It took less than half an hour from meeting to cooperation. Longgu''s future cooperation? So easily settled? It is true that he is very aware of the ability of the Heaven Master and the Ghost, and he also knows the horror of the Heaven Master group behind the ghost, but the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan doesn''t know, just to meet, is it convenient to choose to cooperate with adults? It''s a bit too much to play, isn''t it? It''s no wonder that Lenglie is too sensitive. For anyone who is facing such an important cooperation, I am afraid that they will be cautious. Anyone who can easily reach a cooperation like Longji will be suspicious. "Believable or not, what does it matter?" "The initiative is always in our hands! If the other party wants to leave the lost world, they have to rely on us, and before or even after leaving the lost world, we will have nothing to lose, even if the other party has a purpose, so what? " "No matter what their purpose, but for now, this cooperation is beneficial to us!" "With the help of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, we will feel like a duck to water in this lost battle situation. With the support of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, your cultivation will also be rapidly improved!" Hearing the cold question, the ghost smiled and replied aloud. Who is he? He is a master of the ghost realm. He used to be the supreme existence of the heavens and the world, and the ruler of the heavens. He has lived for an unknown number of years, and his knowledge is far beyond what ordinary people can match. Who can stand in front of him Play tricks? Don''t talk about the dragon halberd, even if the so-called ancient demon dragon is in front of him, don''t even think about playing tricks on him. Just now, whenever Longji had the slightest idea of ??playing tricks, he would take action without hesitation and kill him! What about the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan? What about the loss of the No. 1 clan in the battle? In front of him who holds the sky, how is it different from ants? Even if he is now a tiger and Pingyang, he is still not something that anyone can underestimate. If he hadn''t thought that the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan was strong and had enough potential, it would be not bad to be a Tiannu or a chess piece for his Heaven Master. The Ancient Demon Dragon Clan didn''t even have the qualifications to cooperate with him. As soon as these words fell, Lenglie and Xuanguan also laughed. They almost forgot that the ghost in front of him was the one who used to hold the sky. Even if he had not recovered to his peak at this time, no one could play tricks in front of him! ... Ten thousand meters deep in the blue sea, an endless group of palaces stands in the bottom of the sea. The whole group of palaces is extremely brilliant and extremely dreamy, far beyond those palaces on land. This is the power center of the Kraken Clan, and also the residence of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, the Biluo Dragon Palace! In the entire Biluo Dragon Palace, there are not only many powerhouses from the ancient demon dragon clan, but also representatives of other top sea-monster clans living here. The place where the Biluo Dragon Palace is located occupies the best cave in the Biluo Sea. The power of heaven and earth contained in this place far exceeds that of other places in the Biluo Sea. Cultivation here is several times that of other places in Biluohai. Of course, some members of the Kraken clan can also enter the Biluo Dragon Palace. The entire periphery of the Biluo Dragon Palace is also the most prosperous place and the largest trading place for the Kraken clan. The real core of the ancient demon dragon clan, not to mention ordinary sea monster clan people, even the powerhouses of other extreme clans, cannot easily step into it! This has also created the status of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan among the Sea Monster Clan. It is like the royal family in the mortal empire. It is supreme and is deeply admired by the entire ethnic group! Latest URL: Chapter 1179： Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor Latest URL: In the depths of this endless Biluo Dragon Palace, there is an extremely splendid palace. The entire palace is several times larger than other palaces. It looks like an emperor, overlooking its own people. This is the main hall of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, the power center of the entire Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, and also the residence of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor! At this moment, directly above the main hall, a burly figure sat quietly on the throne. This person, dressed in a golden robe with a dragon pattern, has a resolute face and a burly figure. Those deep eyes are like two abyss. Just one glance is enough to make people fall. The vast majesty, just looking at it, can''t help but have the thought of wanting to pay homage. Sitting there, he was like a god-king aloof, full of endless glory. He is the number one expert of the entire Sea-Monster Clan, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, the patriarch of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan! It was obvious that he didn''t exude any aura, but the void around him was twisted in a manner visible to the naked eye. Everyone in the entire Lost Great World knows that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor is not only the first powerhouse of the Sea-Monster clan, but also the first powerhouse of the Lost Great World, but the strength of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor has always been a mystery, no one Clearly, the specific strength of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor. So far, very few people have actually seen the ancient demon dragon take action, because the people who have seen it are basically dead! Therefore, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor has always been synonymous with mysterious and powerful in the eyes of the four major races of the lost world. Even if no one has seen his true strength, no one dares to shake his authority. Among the entire Sea Monster Clan, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor is even more unequivocal. Those so-called supreme groups of the Sea Monster Clan, in front of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, dare not breathe! "Buzz!" At this moment, a figure silently appeared in the hall, it was the returning prince Longji. "Dragon Halberd, see Father Emperor!" The moment he saw the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, Long Ji did not hesitate at all, and respectfully saluted the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. All his arrogance disappeared in front of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. Long Ji is very clear that even if he has reached the peak of his primordial spirit, he is still as weak as a baby in front of his father. From childhood to adulthood, what he most fears and admires is his father, the ancient emperor, the demon dragon. ! When he was very young, Long Ji thought that in the entire Kraken clan, the monster **** was the authority of the Kraken clan, but when he gradually learned about his father''s methods and strength, he realized that in the entire Kraken In the clan, his father, the emperor, is the real authority. Longji dreams of becoming a monster like his father, no matter what means or strength, no one in the world can match it! The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor waved his hand, indicating that the dragon halberd is welcome. "Father, the cooperation has been reached. What my son is looking for is an unfathomable intruder. On the surface, he only has the peak cultivation base of Yuanshen, but just at first glance, it makes my son feel a strong fatality. Crisis, therefore, Erchen chose him!" Immediately afterwards, the dragon ji said directly, he knew that the father did not like to be around the corner, and preferred to go straight! The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor nodded, still in the same calm look, without the slightest turbulence due to the words of the dragon halberd. "Father, the other party told my son some information, which came from the outside world!" When the dragon halberd said these words, a slight change appeared on the face of the ancient demon dragon, and there was some interest, staring at the dragon halberd, his eyes full of exploration. Seeing this, the dragon halberd did not talk nonsense, and informed the ancient demon dragon all the information he had learned about the heavens and the world. He was equally astonished and shocked, but what he didn''t expect was that even if he learned the information of the heavens and the world, the ancient demon dragon''s face still did not change at all, as if he had already learned the information of the heavens and the world. "Now, do you know how big this world is?" Since the dragon halberd stepped into the hall, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor spoke for the first time, and his deep and majestic voice echoed throughout the hall. "My son understands!" "Before, it was my son who sat in the well and watched the sky, not knowing how big this world is. In the future, my son will practice hard and live up to the trust of the father and the emperor!" The dragon halberd made a solemn voice, with a firm look on his face. In the past, his goal was only the lost world, but now, his goal is the heavens and the world. It is nothing to achieve the first person in the younger generation of the lost world. What he wants to do is to be the world. The number one person of the younger generation in the world, this goal will be something he needs to strive for with all his strength for a long time after that. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor nodded, his eyes flashed, and he asked aloud, "What requirements does the other party have?" "It seems that my ancient demon dragon clan has requests from the other party, but you must remember that there are so many invaders entering this world, and there are no few capable ones. My ancient demon dragon clan does not have to be him. Don''t. Being led by the nose Some excessive demands, ignore them!" "Although we have cooperated, the initiative must be in our hands!" Hearing this, Long Ji was shocked, nodded, and said solemnly: "I understand that the other party''s request is not excessive, but it is a little strange!" "Oh?" "What is the request?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor asked with interest. "The other party wants me from the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan to help find some people!" "According to the other party, those people are from a force called Shenxianzong. The other party seems to have a grudge against this force. Let me, the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, look for this force. Important people will be brought to the other side!" "My son can feel that the other party is disdainful of this power called Shenxianzong. Maybe it''s just because of some hatred and can''t get rid of it, so I entrusted me with the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan to find people for him!" "Thinking about it, Erchen agreed to him, and because of this, he received information from the heavens and the world!" Hearing the question from the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, Long Ji did not hesitate and explained directly. "What strength did you just say the other party is?" A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the ancient demon dragon, and he asked in a deep voice. "On the surface, it looks like the peak of Yuanshen, but its real strength is unfathomable!" "Facing this person, Erchen''s chances of winning may not even be ten percent!" In front of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, Long Ji would never lie, and he would never deliberately express himself to cover up some things, because he knew that doing so would only disgust his father, and would not be appreciated by his father! "You''re still too young!" After pondering for a moment, the ancient demon dragon sighed and said towards the dragon halberd. "Father is saying... there is something tricky about this matter?" Long Ji''s pupils shrank, and he quickly asked aloud. Latest URL: Chapter 1180： Do your best to pull her back Latest URL: "It can''t be said to be tricky, but the other party wants to use a knife to kill!" Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s eyes flashed, and he said with certainty. Without waiting for the dragon halberd to make a sound, he continued: "At the peak of the primordial spirit, it is already the most powerful person who has lost the bright face of the Great Realm, and it can make you feel a fatal crisis. The power of the realm!" "If the so-called Divine Immortal Sect really has the other side to say so unbearably, I''m afraid that they will be exterminated by the other side before they can enter this lost world!" "Now I have just cooperated with my ancient demon dragon clan, and I can''t wait to let my ancient demon dragon clan search for this so-called immortal sect. Maybe the other party really doesn''t take this immortal sect in their eyes, but it is true to kill people with a knife. " Hearing the explanation of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, a look of annoyance appeared on Long Ji''s face. If it wasn''t for the wise father, he would have foolishly held his own knife handle for others to hold. "Then what should we do?" The dragon halberd asked aloud. "Anyway, let''s work together, and we can''t give people a bad impression, right?" "You still take the hilt of the knife and give it to the opponent, but it''s up to us to kill or not. You should secretly search for this so-called Immortal Sect, find out the strength of this Immortal Sect, and then decide whether to kill it or not!" "Remember, hearing is false and seeing is true, don''t be used as a gun!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor pondered for a moment, and then spoke up. "My son understands!" The dragon halberd responded, bowed his hands in a salute, and prepared to leave, to send someone to search for this so-called immortal sect. "and many more!" "If the strength of this immortal sect is far beyond what the other party said, don''t hesitate to sell the other party directly and cooperate with this immortal sect!" "Um?" Hearing the words of the ancient demon dragon, Long Ji was startled, and quickly said: "Father, is this not very good?" "What''s wrong?" "A person, after all, no power is good!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor glanced at the dragon halberd and said indifferently. "A person may have no weaknesses, but a force definitely has weaknesses!" "Even if it''s the end, my Demon Dragon Ancient Clan really left this lost world and appeared in the heavens and the world. It''s a new arrival, and the place is unfamiliar. The other party can easily sell us." "But if it is a force, the other party will have scruples. Moreover, between forces and forces, there is only eternal interest, no eternal hatred, and a person is easily influenced by his own thoughts!" "So, do you understand?" When the ancient demon dragon''s voice fell, Long Ji couldn''t help trembling all over, and quickly replied: "My son understands!" "Remember, the premise of all this is that the so-called Divine Immortal Sect has enough power. Only in this way can my ancient demon dragon bet!" "My son understands!" The voice fell, and the dragon halberd immediately turned and left, no longer staying! Looking at the back of the dragon halberd leaving, there was an inexplicable light in the deep eyes of the ancient demon dragon, and then, his entire body shattered and disappeared completely in the hall. What is shocking is that his broken body turned into a little bit of starlight and dissipated in the hall, as if he appeared in the hall was just a phantom. ... In the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, Wang Feng sat on the main seat and looked at the two figures below with a smile. What Wang Feng did not expect was that the first to return to the Immortal Sect was actually his chief disciple and two. disciple! That''s right, it was Li Qing and Ling Feiwu who were in the main hall at the moment. Looking at the already majestic Li Qing, Wang Feng''s face was full of emotion. Back then, when he first met Li Qing, he was still a big fat man, round and chubby, silly and cute. But now Li Qing is handsome and mighty, with a tall and straight body, and a dignified temperament, just like the big fat man in his impression, completely different! Wang Feng still thinks that the big fat man Li Qing in the past is more fun and cute, but the current Li Qing is too serious and serious, not good at all. On the other hand, Ling Feiwu, except for becoming more temperamental and more beautiful, the rest has not changed. Wang Feng was very surprised when he thought that Ling Feiwu would have taken a fancy to the fat man Li Qing at the beginning. But I have to say that Ling Feiwu''s vision is still good, and Li Qing, who has changed a lot, is no weaker than any Tianjiao. The saying that fat people are potential stocks is simply brilliant! "The power of the sect master is really as unfathomable as before. We haven''t seen it for a few months. We are still struggling, but the sect master has already lost the battle and gathered two continents. The method really makes the disciples admire it!" "I am ashamed of the cultivation of the suzerain, and ask the suzerain to punish me!" Look, this is the change of Li Qing, how beautiful is this statement? Wang Feng glanced at Li Qing sideways, curled his lips, but did not open his mouth. I don''t know when Li Qing became so glib. However, Li Qing''s cultivation level made him quite satisfied. Li Qing not only entered the realm of divine ban, but also reached the eighth level of divine ban, while Ling Feiwu, although not reaching the eighth level of divine ban, has reached the peak of seventh level of divine ban, and is only one step away from entering the eighth level of divine ban! To be able to make such a big breakthrough in such a short period of time, it is obvious that Li Qing and the two of them have also gained a lot of opportunities in this lost battle! "During this period of time, have you met other disciples?" Wang Feng asked aloud, although Shenxianzong has recruited many disciples over the years, it is still the old disciples like Li Qing and others. Com is most admired by him, not only because these disciples have followed him the longest, but also because these disciples are hardworking enough, and their aptitude and potential are not comparable to ordinary disciples! Their xinxing far exceeds the rest of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. "I have seen Junior Brother Wu Nian and Junior Sister Tianxin in Wushangzhou before, but...!" Hearing this, Li Qing seemed to have thought of something, and said suddenly, Ling Feiwu, who was beside him, had a gloomy look on his face. "Just what?" Wang Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Junior Sister Tianxin has an accident!" "According to Junior Brother Wu Nian, Junior Sister Tianxin''s soul fell into annihilation, it was difficult to wake up, and she became a living dead!" "Besides, Junior Brother Wu Nian has also changed a lot, and he looks a bit evil!" When Li Qing''s voice fell, both of them could feel a majestic momentum sweeping over them, causing both Li Qing''s bodies to sink, and they could clearly feel the temperature in the entire hall. It''s all down to the limit! "Who did it!" "The enemy has been solved by Junior Brother Wu Nian!" Hearing this, Li Qing hurriedly said. "Unfortunately, at that time, the disciple did not know that the sect master had already caused such a big disturbance in Tianling Continent. Otherwise, the disciple would definitely bring Wu Nian here!" "You guys, go and bring him and Tianxin back!" "Tell Wu Nian, no matter what, the Immortal Sect is always their home. When they have suffered and suffered, they should think about this home for the first time, not to escape!" "Tianxin is a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Even if she becomes a living dead, she has entered hell. With the power of the sect, this seat will bring her back from **** and pull her back from the boundless darkness!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said loudly. The loud voice echoed throughout the hall, causing Li Qing and the two to tremble. Latest URL: Chapter 1181： Li Hei Mining Latest URL: As soon as Li Qing came back, they left again. They want to bring Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, who has become a living dead, back to the Immortal Sect. As the Sect Master said, the Immortal Sect is the home of their disciples. No matter how much disaster they suffer, their home is always a safe haven and the most trustworthy. The place! Watching the departure of Li Qing and the two, Wang Feng sighed lightly. Li Tianxin encountered such hardships, which he never expected. For a long time, he has fully supported many disciples in addition to cultivation resources and teaching efforts. , but not so much attention to them. He is more of an attitude of letting them grow up. No matter practitioners or mortals, they always have to go through a lot of hardships in their lives before they can truly grow up. Deliberately sheltering them will easily make them grow into greenhouses. flowers. He wouldn''t take care of some necessary ordeals, he would only let them find a way to solve them, but Li Tianxin''s ordeal was too great, beyond his expectations. But at present, he doesn''t know why Li Tianxin fell into the state of the living dead, so he can''t prepare in a targeted manner. He can only wait for Li Qing and the two to bring Wu Nian and Li Tianxin back, and then he can ask specifically, and then Go prepare to revive Li Tianxin! In any case, he will not let Li Tianxin be born. Entering his Immortal Sect, as long as he doesn''t want to, no one can accept the disciples of his Immortal Sect. ... In the middle of Wushangzhou, there is a majestic and majestic city called Ghost City. This ghost city is not only the largest city in the entire Wushangzhou, but also the residence of the Meigui tribe of the Meigui tribe. the ghost rock veins. This mine was named the Charm Stone mine. There were countless ghost stones produced every year. More than half of the wealth of the entire Charm tribe came from this mine. At this moment, in the depths of a mine in the Charm Stone vein, a thin figure is holding a shovel and digging hard. His body is pitch black. If you don''t look carefully and there is a sound of mining, it is difficult to detect this mine. There was someone in the cave. He is thin and wears a tattered robe. If you look closely, you can still find that his exposed skin is densely covered with scars, but it is only because his whole body is black, so he can''t see it clearly. If Wang Feng were here, he would definitely be furious. This person was actually Li Hei, a disciple of his Immortal Sect! Compared with the two brothers Li Qing, Ling Feiwu, Gu Chou and others, what happened to Li Qing was undoubtedly extremely tragic. As soon as Shi came to this lost battle, he appeared around the Charm Stone mine without waiting for him to recover. , he was directly beaten with a black stick, and then sold into this Charm Stone mine for mining. In the first few days, he still refused to accept it and wanted to resist, but he was beaten with old sins, and was beaten all over his body. His mere emperor cultivation base, in this mineral vein that was easily the realm of the gods, could not be lifted at all. What kind of storm arises, once there is resistance, it will be an extremely miserable end! Afterwards, Li Hei learned to be obedient, dug in silently, and even changed his personality abruptly, and began to flatter him. When he dug up some high-quality ghost stone, the one who took the lead in filial piety was his own boss. It was this change that made Li Hei gradually become like a fish in water. In just a few months, he became a team leader in the mining team. Generally speaking, the team leader does not need to go to the mine to dig in person, but only needs to supervise the mining people. Yes, but Li Hei still insisted on mining. There is no him, because he discovered a secret in this mine, that is, at the bottom of this mine, there is a place of pilgrimage, which he accidentally discovered when a mine cave collapsed. Therefore, every time he used the reason of mining to sneak into this pilgrimage place silently, so as to practice silently. Although he changed his character abruptly in order to survive, the hatred he suffered before, he always Did not forget. In this vein, he has seen too many inhumane things, and he also knows that here, people are not as good as dogs, only strength is the foundation, and it must be strong enough to be unmatched, in order to act recklessly! With his perseverance day after day, he finally entered the realm of divine ban that the sect master said, and even reached the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, but he still held back, still licking his smiling face and chasing after the captain of his team ! Without him, in this Charm Stone mine, there is a peak Primordial Spirit Elder of the Charm Ghost Clan, and with his current cultivation, he is still far from being able to escape from under the eyes of this powerful being. After digging for a while, Li Hei glanced around and wanted to enter the place of pilgrimage and continue to hide and practice in it. "tread¡­!" But at this moment, the sound of light footsteps came, which made Li Hei''s movements stop. He held his breath and directly stuck to the cold mine wall. When mining in the middle, it is even darker, so when he sticks to the wall, UU reads www. If uukanshu.com hadn''t touched him, he wouldn''t have been found at all! It''s just that Li Hei''s strange thing is that the mine he chose is extremely remote. Under normal circumstances, no one will come to dig here, because most of the ghost rocks here have been excavated, and the rest are some scraps. The ghost rock obtained by digging here for a day may be less than one-tenth of that in other mines, which is completely thankless. "My lord, what about the thing your subordinate told you?" Just when Li Hei was hiding, a familiar voice came. Li Hei''s pupils shrank, and he quickly perked up his ears to listen. How could he not know the owner of this voice? It is the captain of his team, and his immediate boss, a speculative villain of ten! If it weren''t for the fear of being targeted by the peak Yuanshen powerhouse of the Meigui clan, this villain would have been pinched to death by him long ago! "This...!" This voice was a bit unfamiliar, but a bit familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Hei remembered that the owner of this voice was one of the ten mine managers of the Charming Stone Mine, and he was also a guardian of the Charming Ghost Tribe. The status of the peak of the gods in the entire enchanting stone vein is second only to the powerhouse of the peak of the primordial spirit! It stands to reason that the identities of this mine manager and that of the team leader are very different, but at this moment, the two of them have come to this remote mine together, which must be tricky! Li Hei held his breath, daring not to make the slightest movement, and pricked up his ears to listen. "My lord, this is the ghost crystals that my subordinates have collected these days. There are ten pieces in total!" Hearing this, Li Hei''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that the captain would be so bold and dare to covet so many ghost crystals. You must know that the status of ghost crystals in the Supreme Continent is the same as that of the heavenly marrow crystals in Tianlingzhou. In the same way, the ghost energy contained in it is enough to supply the cultivation of Yuanshen powerhouses. Latest URL: Chapter 1182： Madam Guiyao Latest URL: The output of the entire Charm Stone vein in one year is only about 100 ghost crystals. It is conceivable that this ghost crystal is precious, and this team leader can greedy so much. Honor to him. If he reports this, not only will the captain be unlucky, but even the mine manager will be unlucky. Of course, it is impossible for Li Hei to report it. The powerhouses at the peak of Yuanshen are all greedy for ink, and when they report it, they push themselves into the fire pit. "You are very good!" "Don''t worry, if Madam comes, this seat will recommend you to her and push you to the top!" I saw that the mine manager put away the ten ghost profound crystals in satisfaction, patted the captain on the shoulder, and chuckled. "lady?" Hearing the mine manager''s words, Li Hei rolled his eyes and murmured to himself. After thinking about it for a long time, he just remembered who this lady is! The ghost tribe is huge and terrifying. In addition to the strongest high priest, there are three people in the ghost tribe, who can be called less than one person and more than ten thousand people. One of them is the chief elder of the ghost tribe, and his cultivation has also reached the same level. At the peak of the primordial spirit, the combat power is second only to the contemporary high priest! The other two were disciples of the contemporary high priest, with unfathomable strength, but one of them fell in a war ten thousand years ago, leaving only one widow. This widow is said to be beautiful and graceful, even if she is not young, but she still has charm and beauty. It is rumored that this woman is a ghost emperor-level tribal princess, and later married to the younger brother of the contemporary high priest. Tong Fansheng, although he has not yet reached the primordial spirit, he has also reached the realm of refining spirit, and can be called a hero in women''s middle school. There are ghosts in the world, a smile will make people''s souls, and then smiles will make people''s lives! Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to see how beautiful this ghost Yao is! And in the entire Charming Ghost Tribe, this woman is the only one who can be called a lady! There used to be a lot of extremely powerful people who spied on her after her husband died, but they were all dealt with by her. However, Li Hei once heard from the miners that another younger brother of the contemporary high priest was very obsessed with this sister-in-law, but this rumor has not been confirmed and has been regarded as a joke. "Sir, you said that Madam suddenly came to the mine, what is the matter?" Immediately afterwards, Li Hei heard the words of the captain again. He held his breath and listened. "Isn''t it just to inspect? What can happen?" "It''s just that the elders used to come, this time it''s her!" "The cover-up that should be covered up must make the other party come happily and leave happily. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Hearing the mine manager''s words, the brigade leader quickly responded respectfully. "You go first!" "Yes!" The voice fell, and the footsteps of the captain sounded, gradually moving away. "Hey, why do you want to come? Don''t you know that Lord Gui Ye is so obsessed with you?" "Unfortunately, you are only a woman after all, you can''t fight against Lord Gui Ye!" A slight sneer sounded, echoing with the sound of footsteps. "hiss!" Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, shrank his pupils and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He didn''t expect to hear such a big conspiracy in the end? Ghost Night is the third younger brother of the current high priest of the Ghost Tribe. Li Hei originally thought that the rumor was just a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true. It was really exciting. Sure enough, the forest is big enough to have all kinds of birds. Li Hei shook his head, and after confirming that there was no one else, he walked out quietly and submerged into the pilgrimage land. Although he heard this big conspiracy, Li Hei did not intend to control it. It is the kingly way to improve his cultivation and get rid of the predicament as soon as possible! It has been a while since he reached the peak of the seventh level of divine ban. Although he has not yet broken through, he has a faint feeling of touching the eighth level of divine ban. In a few days, he may be able to break through to the eighth level of divine ban. For several days in a row, Li Hei has been up early and late in the night. Although he is a small team leader, he is still diligent in mining. This makes the team leader in charge of Li Hei very happy. , the more diligently he digs, the more Li Hei has to offer and the more he earns. If his team leaders were as self-conscious as Li Hei, what would he worry about? Five days later, Li Hei successfully broke into the eighth level of divine forbidden. If he hadn''t had the place of pilgrimage, he would never have been able to reach such a level. , After inquiring, Li Hei just remembered that today was the day that Mrs. arrived. Several mine managers gathered everyone in the entire mine and went to greet them. When Li Hei came to this square, there was already a dense crowd of people in the square, all of them looking like they were in the dark. When he saw the burly figure in front of everyone, Li Hei''s pupils shrank, and he converged his breath to the extreme. This person is the ghost of the ghost tribe, the elder who guards the mine, the peak of Yuanshen. Level of terror powerhouse! He didn''t expect that the lady''s arrival would come out to greet this lady in person. The lady''s status in the ghost tribe is higher than he imagined, but, with such a high-status lady, that person. Even dare to calculate? Aren''t you afraid of being cast aside by the world after the incident? "Buzz!" As Li Hei pondered, the void in the square suddenly trembled, and then, several figures stepped out of the void. When these figures appeared, Guiwu shouted respectfully, "Welcome Madam to come and inspect!" "Welcome Madam to come and inspect!" When the voice of the ghost fog fell, many miners in the square immediately shouted, the loud voice shot straight into the sky, resounded through the entire mine, and the rolling sound swept through, making the world tremble uncontrollably. While shouting, Li Hei secretly raised his head to look at the figures, and with just one glance, Li Hei was stunned. I saw that the one in the lead was dressed in a black dress with a pattern of phoenixes. He was tall and slender, with snow-white skin looming under the black dress, and his long black and beautiful hair was loose and dancing with the wind. With a delicate face, a pair of charming eyes, shining with bright brilliance, the whole body is filled with a charming atmosphere, and there are thousands of styles. Just one glance is enough to make any man be moved. Rao is as tough as Li Hei, and when he saw this so-called lady, he couldn''t help but be fascinated by her. This person''s face can only be regarded as excellent, and it is not called peerless, but her bumpy figure and body That charming temperament adds a lot of charm to it, no wonder it can attract that ghost night to be so polite. "Elder Guiwu, don''t be polite!" There is a bit of a demon in a charming, soft and a bit charming words, resounding in the entire square, at first glance, it seems that the yellow warbler is coming out of the valley, like the orchid in the empty valley, low back and soft but charming and passionate! Latest URL: Chapter 1183： obsessed with color Latest URL: As soon as these words fell, Guiwu raised his head first, perhaps because he had seen Guiyao many times, but there was nothing unusual on Guiwu''s face, but many miners all showed obsession, and the ten mine managers all seemed to be Got hooked. "Madam please!" Guiwu stretched out his hand and shouted loudly. It was this voice that pulled everyone back to their senses, and several mine managers quickly restrained their minds and waited respectfully. Guiyao nodded, and under the leadership of Guiwu, he began to inspect the entire mine. In addition to the people brought by Guiyao himself, there were only ten minemasters, and the rest were not qualified at all! "How is the output of the ore veins this year?" Gui Yao looked at Gui Wu on the side and asked. "Not bad, one more layer than last year, and ten more ghost crystals!" Hearing this, Gui Yao nodded and didn''t say much, but continued to inspect. While Gui Yao and others were inspecting, many miners also returned to the mine to mine. Today, Li Hei did not continue to dig. He had reached the eighth level of divine ban, and he already felt that the pilgrimage place had little effect on him, and it would be of no use to continue digging. Next, what he should think about is how to escape from here! In the ore vein, there are some houses stacked with stones for many miners to live in. The low-level miners are simple, the team leader is slightly better, the team leader is better, the general leader is better, and the mine leader is luxurious, as for the ghost fog The residence of the elders is no different from the palace. In the room, Li Hei frowned and pondered, thinking about how to escape from this place. There is a ghost fog. It is almost impossible for him to escape from this place. The ghost fog, which has reached the peak of the primordial spirit, is extremely terrifying and shrouded all the time. It is impossible to escape from his spiritual sense while looking at the entire mine. Once discovered, there is only one way to die. Even if he has reached the eighth level of divine ban, Li Hei does not have the confidence to compete with the powerhouses at the peak of Yuanshen! After thinking about it, Li Hei felt that the only chance to escape from this place was to take advantage of that Gui Ye''s conspiracy against Gui Yao. , even if Gui Ye''s identity is extraordinary, it is impossible to recruit Gui Wu! Therefore, if he wants to take action against Gui Yao, the only possibility is to divert Gui Wu. Only in this way can he take action against Gui Yao. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Gui Wu to watch Gui Yao fall into crisis. . Two days passed in a hurry. In the past two days, Guiyao and others have been under the leadership of Guiwu and others, inspecting the entire mine, and at the same time counting the number of ghost stones dug up this year. The ore dug up will be brought back to the ghost tribe! After the inspection and inventory, Guiyao and others will not stay too long. They will directly bring the ore dug up this year and return to the Charming Ghost Tribe. Today, Guiyao and others have completed the inspection and inventory, and Elder Guiwu even handed over all the ore. To Gui Yao. That is to say, tomorrow at the latest, Gui Yao and others will leave the mine, and Gui Ye wants to do it, tonight is definitely the best time! Thinking of this, Li Hei took a deep breath, a glint of light flashed in his eyes, returned to his room, adjusted his state, and waited quietly. The night fell, and the entire mine was silent, with almost no sound. "boom!" At this moment, a huge roar resounded, and then, a violent wind and waves swept in, knocking off many stone houses, and the entire mine was shaken. Li Hei in the stone house suddenly opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice, "Come on!" When the voice fell, Li Hei did not hesitate, and immediately rushed out of the stone house. The loud and panic sound resounded, and the entire mine was in chaos. Countless miners were frantically fleeing. Affected by the storm just now, he fell on the spot. Many mine managers and even team leaders were also panicked, but they still tried to maintain order and appease the many miners. Some of them took ruthless actions and even killed a few miners on the spot to deter the panicked miners! "who!" An angry shout resounded, and the elder Guiwu rose into the air, his eyes swept across the entire mine. Not long after, Gui Yao and others also appeared beside the elder Guiwu. This time Gui Yao brought a total of ten people, eight of whom reached the peak of refining gods, and the other two were in the realm of primordial spirits, but they were not yet. peak. "Someone attacked the mine, ma''am, you guard the mine, this elder will go and see who it is, who is so bold, dare to touch the mine of my ghost tribe!" Elder Guiwu''s eyes were cold and he said coldly. "Elder Guiwu, rest assured, Guiyao will not let the wicked invade the mines of my Ghostly Ghost Tribe!" Gui Yao nodded and said solemnly. Hearing this, Elder Guiwu did not hesitate, and directly chased the fleeting breath, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the mineral vein. Seeing the panicked scene below, Gui Yaoxiu frowned slightly and said solemnly: "Go down and help stabilize the situation, tell them not to worry, if there is anyone who takes the opportunity to make trouble, don''t be merciful, just kill them directly. !" "Yes!" The eight peak refining gods responded respectfully, and immediately burst out the momentum of the whole body, dispersing in the entire mine, each suppressing the panicked miners, and the eight peak refining experts joined, and the panic scene gradually calmed down . "Buzz!" Just as Gui Yao was about to return to her palace, a dazzling brilliance radiated from a very distant place, piercing the sky, like a meteor, heading straight towards Gui Yao. "How brave!" Standing beside Gui Yao, the two powerhouses in the Primordial Spirit Realm stared at each other and broke out one after another, destroying this offensive, but they did not relax in the slightest, instead they stared at that direction. "Buzz!" Three figures in black robes quietly appeared in front of Gui Yao and the three of them. Two of them had reached the realm of the primordial spirit, and the other had also reached the realm of the pinnacle of refining gods! "Boom!" There is no doubt that the battle is about to break out. The four powerhouses in the realm of the primordial spirit are fighting frantically on the sky, and Guiyao is also fighting against the powerhouse at the peak of the refining god. For, but against the peak of the Refining God, it is not weak, and even faintly suppresses the opponent! "What a great handwriting!" Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene and couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, for the woman Guiyao, that ghost night, actually dispatched three gods in the realm of primordial spirits and several experts in the realm of refining gods? Really fascinated! As long as you have enough power, you can really do whatever you want! Li Hei was very emotional in his heart. Maybe these three powerful people in the realm of the primordial spirit did not reach the peak of the primordial spirit, but those who could attract the elders of the ghost fog and ensure that they would not be captured by the elders of the ghost fog in a short period of time would definitely reach the peak of the primordial spirit. God''s late cultivation base. Latest URL: Chapter 1184： head delivered Latest URL: Li Hei didn''t flee the first time, and this was not the best time. There were many peak refiners who followed Gui Yao to suppress him. The scene didn''t panic at the beginning. Once he escaped, he would definitely become the target of public criticism! Only when Gui Yao encounters a crisis is the best time! "Boom!" The battle above the sky is still going on, and the deafening roar is constantly resounding, and the violent power is like a wind and waves, sweeping away in all directions. Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, looked a little anxious. If things went on like this, the elder Guiwu was about to come back. Although the other party dispatched a powerful person in the late stage of Yuanshen to distract the elder Guiwu, once the elder Guiwu noticed something was wrong, he I will definitely give up the pursuit immediately and rush back to the mine! After all, chasing the murderer is second, and protecting the entire ore vein is the top priority! "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and both sides were shaken by the powerful force. What Li Hei did not expect was that the other party retreated? "Fuck!" Li Hei couldn''t help but let out a foul language. He obviously made such a big move, and the situation has not collapsed. The other party has withdrawn directly? This anticlimactic operation really made Li Hei somewhat incomprehensible. Li Hei''s anger did not attract the attention of those present, and no one noticed that Li Hei was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to escape. "You don''t have to chase, it''s important to guard the mines!" The two strong souls still wanted to chase, but were stopped by Gui Yao. In this battle, both sides suffered a lot of injuries. If they continued to chase, there might be an ambush on the other side. If you don''t come, the entire mine will be in crisis! "Madam, how are you?" A master in the realm of primordial spirit, looking at Gui Yao''s pale face, quickly handed over a healing medicine pill and asked worriedly. "fine!" Gui Yao waved his hand, reached out to take the healing pill, swallowed it without hesitation, and waved his hand to signal the other party not to worry. "boom!" The next moment, the mutation mutated. The Primordial Spirit powerhouse who had just handed Gui Yao the healing pill, shot directly and blasted the other Primordial Spirit Powerhouse into the air. The powerful impact made the ground crack open after cracks! "Gui Ling, what are you doing?" Such a sudden change, neither Gui Yao nor another Primordial Spirit powerhouse would have thought of it, and Gui Yao even shouted directly. But when this burst of drinking fell, Gui Yao instantly sensed something was wrong, her face flushed involuntarily, and the whole person couldn''t raise the slightest strength. Don''t think about it, Gui Yao knew that there was something wrong with the healing pill just now! "Damn you!" Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes widened and she roared angrily. She hurriedly used the power in her body to suppress the power of the medicine, but she couldn''t help but feel a desire in her heart. "Ma''am, I can''t help it!" Gui Ling sneered and wanted to go forward and take Gui Yao away! "boom!" But at this moment, the smashed Primordial Spirit Realm powerhouse suddenly exploded and bombarded towards Gui Ling. Even if he was seriously injured, he was still extremely tyrannical and looked like he was desperate! "Ma''am, hurry up!" "Don''t worry about the ore vein. When the elder Guiwu comes back, the ore vein will be fine. The other party''s purpose is no longer this ore vein, but you!" While fighting with Gui Ling, he roared at Gui Yao. Ghost letter, the strong man who was once left by Guiyao''s husband, is also the most loyal existence to Guiyao at present! "Ghost letter!" Gui Yao had tears in her eyes, looking at Gui Xin''s desperate appearance, hesitating. Gui Xin has been with her for so many years and has always been loyal, and now she wants to try her best to hold Gui Ling for her. How could she have the heart to leave? "Don''t hesitate, ma''am!" "If you go on like this, you and I won''t be able to leave!" Ghost letterhead also roared. After these words fell, Gui Yao gritted her teeth, took a deep look at Gui Xin in the battle, and turned away directly. "Buzz!" Just after Gui Yao left, the three powerhouses who had retreated before came back again, glanced at Gui Ling and Gui Xin who were fighting, ignored them, and chased in the direction where Gui Yao left! "It''s so awesome!" From the beginning to the end, Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, saw the betrayal clearly and couldn''t help but whispered in amazement. He still underestimated the ghost night. Since the other party used such a big hand, how could he? Possibly anticlimactic? "Although I haven''t met, I still have to say thank you to you!" Li Heiqiang endured the excitement in his heart and whispered softly, the time he was waiting for has finally come! Now that Guixin Guiling can''t take care of himself, and the eight peak refining gods who had suppressed many miners, saw Gui Yao''s suffering, and went to support without hesitation, and the whole scene was chaotic again. Li Hei took a deep look at the chaotic ore veins, no longer hesitated, and immediately fled. It wasn''t that he never thought of revenge, but once he missed today, he was afraid that he would never have the chance to escape again! It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Just escape, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com wait until the cultivation base is strong, it is not too late to come back to take revenge. It didn''t take long for Li Hei to have fled to the edge of the mine. As long as he took this step, the sky was high and the birds flew, but at this moment, Li Hei stopped and his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that there was a person standing not far in front of him, looking at him jokingly, this person is the captain in charge of him! "Li Hei, what do you want to do?" The captain''s eyes were cold, he glanced at Li Hei, and sneered. He was extremely reluctant to take part in the suppression of many miners from the very beginning, but hid here, intending to wait for the chaos to end before going to show his loyalty. Never thought that he would meet Li Hei who wanted to escape from the mines? He didn''t expect that he who was in hiding would be able to encounter such a great feat? It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it! When the captain sneered and thought about it, Li Hei relaxed, a sneer appeared on his face, and his eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. Can you still charge some interest? If it is the chief captain, he may not have confidence yet. In this vein, the ten mine chiefs have reached the realm of refining gods, the chief captain has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana, and the captain is generally between the true **** and Nirvana! The captain in charge of him is only the pinnacle of the true god, and he who has reached the eighth level of divine ban really doesn''t take this villain in his eyes. In fact, he can kill this villain at the peak of the seventh level of divine ban. It''s just that he kept on enduring it and didn''t dare to act rashly. Now, is there any reason not to accept the heads that are delivered to the door? "boom!" Thinking of this, Li Hei didn''t hesitate, his fists clenched tightly, and his body flashed, and he slammed out a fist. go! Latest URL: Chapter 1185： meet Latest URL: "How brave!" Seeing that Li Hei dared to take the initiative, the team leader grinned and greeted him without hesitation. Joke, how could he, a dignified true **** peak powerhouse, be afraid of Li Hei, a mere ant at the peak of the immortal emperor realm? If he could let Li Hei escape today, wouldn''t he be a scumbag all these years? "boom!" The tyrannical True God''s peak aura swept out from the captain, shaking the surrounding void, and twisting it with the naked eye. He also punched out and directly confronted Li Hei! A sly smile flickered on his face, as if he had foreseen that Li Hei''s whole body would be smashed by his punch! Any real **** peak powerhouse, when facing a mere immortal emperor realm peak, is afraid that he will not be false, and will only treat the other party as an ant! "boom!" A roar resounded, and the captain was directly thrown out by the terrifying force. The whole face changed from red to purple, then from purple to red, and finally a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face turned pale. The whole person slammed on the ground in the distance, blasting the ground into a huge pit, and couldn''t get up for a long time! The captain''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, but the final result was very dramatic. He originally wanted to smash Li Hei with one punch, but who ever thought that it would be fine if he failed to smash Li Hei with one punch. Instead, he punched Li Hei seriously! "How... how is it possible?" The captain staggered to his feet and exclaimed in disbelief. The corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood, but he ignored it and stared at Li Hei with an incredible look in his eyes! A mere immortal emperor realm peak, can one punch kill himself who has reached the true **** peak? Even after experiencing it personally, the captain still felt that this scene was very dreamy, as if he was in a dream, and it was so unreal. "Hey, trash!" "If Xiaoye hadn''t waited for today, Xiaoye would have killed you as a villain long ago!" "The guy who bullies the soft and fears the hard!" "Originally, Xiaoye didn''t want to shoot at you, but it turned out that you were better. You brought it to the door yourself. It was so happy to find death. This is the first time Xiaoye sees it!" Li Hei sneered and ridiculed. The voice fell, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the captain. Under the terrified eyes of the captain, he punched him down! "boom!" The captain''s entire head exploded in an instant, and the blood and brains flowed all over the ground. The scene was extremely terrifying. Even when he died, the captain didn''t even understand why Li Hei was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, yet possessed such terrifying strength! After killing the captain, Li Hei''s figure flashed and he fled in an instant. At this moment, Li Hei was refreshed and finally escaped from the devil''s lair. He glanced back at the direction of the mineral vein, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Just wait, when the young master becomes really strong, or when he finds the suzerain. , to come to wash away the humiliation suffered before! While thinking, Li Hei fled, not only did not slow down, but got faster and faster. However, he never imagined what kind of surprise was waiting for him in front of him. On the other side, after Gui Yao escaped, the whole person was already uncomfortable. On that delicate and beautiful face, there was a flush of red, and the whole body was even hotter. The desire that emerged in his heart was almost uncontrollable. But even so, she still gritted her teeth to stay awake and kept running away, but she was powerless, how could she escape the pursuit of the two primordial spirit powerhouses? Seeing the two primordial spirit powerhouses getting closer and closer, Gui Yao gritted her teeth and immediately stopped, then took a deep breath, slapped her palms, and a talisman instantly appeared in her hands, she forcibly supported, running The remaining power in the body poured into the talisman crazily. "Buzz!" When the power of Gui Yao poured in, the talisman trembled violently, a tyrannical aura emerged from the talisman, dazzling rays of light shone, and the whole talisman was directly activated! "Ghost talisman?!" Seeing the talisman in front of Gui Yao, the pupils of the two primordial spirit powerhouses shrank and exclaimed, and then they did not hesitate to use the power in their bodies to protect themselves! Among the ghosts and ghosts, there is only one person who can make it, and that is the high priest of the ghost tribe. According to rumors, this ghost rune contains a blow from the high priest. Rao is that those two Yuanshen powerhouses are extremely confident in their own strength, but in the face of a blow from a Yuanshen peak powerhouse, they don''t dare to be slighted! "Boom!" In an instant, the ghost-god talisman erupted completely, and the whole talisman instantly evolved into a giant sword with an endless edge. After the ghost talisman erupted, Gui Yao turned around and fled without hesitation, without looking at the result! "boom!" Just after Gui Yao left, the giant sword completely collided with the two powerhouses. The terrifying force directly lifted the two powerhouses hundreds of miles away. The sharp edge instantly shattered their protection. If the two of them hadn''t joined forces, under this sword, they would have been severely injured even if they didn''t die. UU Reading But even so, they still suffered a lot of injuries. "Damn!" "Stinky bitches, how dare you smack us?" "Chase!" One of the primordial spirit powerhouses wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, scolded angrily, waved his hand, and wanted to go with another primordial **** powerhouse to chase down Guiyao! But at this moment, the eight peak refining gods brought by Gui Yao rushed to control them. When they saw these two primordial spirits, they swarmed them without hesitation. Hold these two people down and give Gui Yao a chance to escape! "Boom!" The war was about to break out, and the two Primordial Spirit powerhouses who suffered a lot of injuries were suddenly held back by these eight peak refining **** powerhouses, and they had no choice but to get these eight peak refining **** powerhouses. I have to say that Gui Yao''s luck is very good. If the eight peak refining gods hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been overtaken by the two primordial spirits again in a short time. However, at this moment, Gui Yao''s whole person''s condition is not optimistic. Her eyes were already a little blurry, her breathing was even more rapid, her whole body became hotter and hotter, and her skin was so red that it seemed like a flame was about to be born. She stumbled and fled forward, and behind her left, a figure was galloping towards here, this person is Li Hei! Li Hei never dreamed that he would meet Gui Yao who escaped. He could see Gui Yao swaying from a distance, and the state of the whole person was obviously not right. He gritted his teeth and did not intend to intervene in this matter. , will pass by Gui Yao. Today, he is running away. If he saves Guiyao, he will undoubtedly be in big trouble. Not to mention that Guiye, when Elder Guiwu returns and finds that Guiyao is no longer there, he will definitely try his best to find it. Once found, He who escapes will end up miserably! "help me!" Latest URL: Chapter 1186： stand up against the wall Latest URL: Li Hei, who had already passed a certain distance, heard this, his whole heart trembled, and he turned his head back, seeing Gui Yao''s pity, and scolded secretly. "Damn, the young master is soft-hearted!" Li Hei''s figure flashed and he appeared directly in front of Gui Yao. With her back behind him, he fled again. The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, he disappeared! "Young Master saved you. When you wake up, if you investigate the matter of Master''s escape from the mine, I will see that Master will not kill you!" Li Hei scolded and scolded all the way, and did not dare to stop for a moment, for fear of being caught up. At the same time, in the Charm Stone mine, the scene became more and more chaotic. The battle between Gui Ling and Gui Xin continued. The violent power of the primordial spirit swept all over the place, and many miners were so shocked that they fled the place and did not dare to approach. "Boom!" The roar continued to resound, and the two Gui Ling were in a very miserable state. Their bodies were densely packed and covered with scars. "Ghost letter, do you really want to break the net with this seat?" Gui Ling panicked and roared angrily. "traitor!" "Madam treats you well, and you betray you? Damn it!" Gui Xin scolded angrily, the offensive in his hand did not stop, but instead became more and more fierce, he made up his mind to keep Gui Ling here! "Buzz!" At this moment, a figure appeared silently above the mine. It was Elder Guiwu who had returned from chasing the murderer. Looking at the chaotic mine, Elder Guiwu burst out with rage from all over his body. Like a volcanic eruption. "Elder Guiwu, Gui Ling''s betrayal caused his wife to be chased and killed, go and save my wife!" Seeing the appearance of the ghost fog, the ghost letter was overjoyed, and quickly roared, the loud voice resounded over the entire mine. "Damn!" Hearing this, Guiwu''s pupils shrank and cursed angrily. But he did not immediately go to rescue Gui Yao, but joined the battlefield. The power of Yuanshen''s peak exploded wildly, and the terrifying momentum swept the entire mine. The miners who were originally panicked stopped and did not dare to act rashly. The power of Yuanshen''s peak is so terrifying! With the addition of Guiwu, Guiling, who was already severely injured, could no longer resist. After a quarter of an hour, he was killed by the elder Guiwu with one punch, and he couldn''t rest his eyes! "You stay to recuperate, and sit in the mines by the way, and this elder will save the lady!" After leaving this sentence, Elder Guiwu hurriedly left. ¡­ In the dense mountain forest, Li Hei stopped, panting heavily, sweating profusely, he was stronger than him, running away at such a speed, he was also exhausted, so he could only stop and rest for a while. Exhaustion is second, mainly Gui Yao behind him, making him very uncomfortable. Li Hei felt that he was carrying a stove on his back at the moment, and his hot body made him want to leave this woman behind. What''s more, this woman was lying on his shoulders, and every now and then she would whisper into his ear. heat. He is a young man with strong blood, how can he bear it? If you change someone else, if his xinxing is not so tough, I am afraid that this woman has already been rectified on the spot! "This is a burden!" Li Hei scolded and scolded, the whole person was very upset, but who told him to be soft-hearted, to save people to the end, to send the Buddha to the west, he had already shot to rescue, and he could not leave this woman halfway. "This is where?" Li Hei looked around in a daze, he was confused, and he fled at a high speed. He was just bumping around. He had been staying in the mine, and he had not been able to understand the situation of Wushangzhou. Therefore, he did not know this place at all. What is the mountain forest? However, he knew that he was already far away from the Charm Stone mine. Although he only had the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could reach the eighth level of divine banning. Even if he ran with all his strength, his speed would not be worse than that of the powerhouse at the peak of Nirvana. "Um?" Just when Li Hei was at a loss, he felt a pair of hot, soft little hands swimming around him, his face changed drastically, and he scolded, "You are going too far!" "Young master saves you, you still have to test the will of my master, don''t you?" But Li Hei''s words failed to stop Gui Yao, who was behind her, and she, who was already burning with lust, completely lost her mind. "Hey, where are you going?" "Damn!" Li Hei cursed angrily and glanced around. With sharp eyes, he found a hidden cave in the middle of the mountain not far away. Without hesitation, he galloped towards the cave immediately, and at the same time cleared away the remains they had left behind. Some traces to prevent those who are pursuing them from discovering. Thinking of him, Li Hei, for decades, he had never had such close contact with a woman. With his vigor and vitality, could he also suffer such a temptation? "call!" This breath of hot breath in his ears made Li Hei tremble involuntarily. He was about to lose his hold, and being able to endure it until now is enough to prove the horror of Li Hei''s heart! You must know that although Gui Yao is not young, her posture and temperament are not much, otherwise, she would not have the title of the first beauty of the ghost tribe That ghost night was so obsessed. Li Hei, who had been in close contact with Gui Yao, had already endured a lot of temptation, and with Gui Yao being so provocative, how could he hold back? As soon as he entered the cave, he panted heavily and looked at Gui Yao with hot eyes. Although the cave was dark, there was still a shimmer of light that fell on Gui Yao, making Gui Yao''s whole person''s charm stronger and stronger. Li Hei was short of breath, and he felt a surge of heat that kept coming up in his heart! The most important thing is that Gui Yao, who has lost her mind, keeps touching Li Hei! "You brought it on yourself!" "Young Master is not a decent gentleman. Young Master has endured it for a long time, but you want to provoke Young Master''s fire, so don''t blame Young Master!" When the words fell, Li Hei pounced directly with red eyes. For a time, the sky thundered and the ground was on fire, and the whole cave was shaking gently, and the charming cry echoed gently in the cave. "Boom!" There was a thunderous explosion, and for some reason, it rained abruptly, and the sound of ticking rain and the sound of thunder that flashed from time to time covered the sound in the cave. This rain lasted for three days and three nights, and the shaking of the cave lasted for three days and three nights. In the early morning after the rain, the air is full of vigor and a different kind of vitality, and everything takes on a new look. On the dense leaves of the towering ancient trees, there are drops of water condensed from the rain, and the water drops from the leaves. down, dripping on the ground. "hiss!" Inside the cave, Li Hei showed his upper body naked and woke up leisurely. At this moment, Li Hei felt that his old waist was about to break. He was stronger than him. After three days and three nights of ''ridiculous battle'', he couldn''t stand it. He resisted his weak legs and leaned against the wall. rise. Latest URL: Chapter 1187： Heavenly Wizards Latest URL: Looking at the messy traces and the broken clothes scattered on the ground in the cave, Li Hei smiled bitterly, recalling the experience of these three days and three nights, he still felt extremely absurd. He took out a set of clothes from the inner space, put it on his body, then took out another set, walked towards Gui Yao, looked at Gui Yao sleeping, Li Hei''s heart was extremely complicated, he didn''t know how to face it she. But when he saw Gui Yao''s exposed fair skin, he couldn''t help swallowing, his heart throbbing extremely. After thinking for a while, Li Hei picked up his clothes and put them on Gui Yao. When he was about to get up, he saw that Gui Yao had already opened his eyes. "cough¡­!" "You... are you awake?" For a time, Li Hei felt a little guilty and trembled. Li Hei originally thought that Gui Yao, after waking up, would look for life and death, and even find him to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, Gui Yao was surprisingly calm, but what Li Hei didn''t know was that Gui Yao was only calm on the surface, but inside it was a stormy sea. . Previously, although she lost her mind, it did not mean that she had no memory. She clearly knew how she hooked up with Li Hei, and she also knew clearly about the absurd battle of these three days, and even knew that she was rescued by Li Hei. How to face it, so I can only be silent. She glanced at the robe covering her body, pulled it away, and then took out her own dress from the kingdom of God, and began to put it on in front of Li Hei. In the dim light, Gui Yao''s exquisite and delicate body was perfectly displayed in front of Li Hei. His pupils were round and he stared intently, his whole mouth was dry. How could he endure such a temptation when he first tasted the matter of men and women? "Gulong!" In this quiet cave, the sound of swallowing saliva was so clear and loud, Gui Yao glanced at Li Hei lightly, ignored it, and continued to wear it. Li Hei''s face froze, and he smiled embarrassingly, forcibly suppressing the throbbing in his heart. After wearing it, Gui Yao returned to her noble and glamorous posture again. The whole person seemed to have not been affected by the previous events at all. Li Hei stood aside, feeling a little overwhelmed. He has never encountered such a situation. After entering the Immortal Sect, he is cultivating all the time. He has no love between men and women at all, and his whole heart is devoted to cultivation. how to deal with it. But maybe it''s a man''s innate desire to dominate, he doesn''t want to let Guiyao leave, or maybe he doesn''t have a relationship with Guiyao, but as the saying goes, love grows over time, no relationship, just cultivate it slowly. Now that it has happened, Gui Yao is Li Hei''s woman, and no one can change it. "Let''s pretend this never happened!" "From now on, you go your way, I live my life, and we will never meet again, just treat it as a ridiculous dream!" Just when Li Heihei secretly made up his mind to keep Guiyao, Guiyao''s plain words made Li Heiru hit by lightning, he raised his head suddenly and stared at Guiyao. Gui Yao didn''t go to see Li Hei, she turned around and was about to leave. She had already discovered that Li Hei only had the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. This cultivation level, which intersected with her, was still such a close relationship, which would only harm him. , Gui Yao is very aware of her situation at the moment, and she doesn''t want Li Hei to suffer unwarranted disasters! Of course, this does not mean that she has fallen in love with Li Hei, she simply does not want Li Hei, an innocent person, to be pulled into the whirlpool she is in, and she herself does not know how she is feeling at the moment. There is hatred, pain, confusion, etc. The whole person is extremely complicated, and her head is empty, but she can say with certainty that she has no love for Li Hei. "You stop for me!" When Gui Yao just turned around, Li Hei''s loud roar echoed throughout the cave, causing Gui Yao to stop subconsciously and turn to look at Li Hei. "You just want to leave like this?" "I, Li Hei, have never had a woman for decades. You are the first. Now that you have done such absurd things to me, you want to escape irresponsibly?" When Li Hei''s roar fell, Gui Yao was stunned and looked at Li Hei in disbelief. Isn''t this kind of thing usually said by women who have been wronged? It''s not certain that either of us is wronged, but you are wronged first? Good guy, this kind of thing should be your man taking advantage of it, right? "What do you want?" Gui Yao asked with a speechless face, the naturally hanging show fist, clenched and released, released and clenched, she really wanted to punch Li Hei, it was shameless. "You have to be responsible!" "From now on, you will be my Li Hei''s woman!" Li Hei stared at Gui Yao and said very seriously. Being stared at by Li Hei''s burning eyes, Gui Yao''s heart trembled, she shook her head, and said, "You don''t know my identity? What do you think will happen to you once I become your woman?" "What''s more, are you worthy?" Gui Yao''s words are very heavy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She didn''t want Li Hei to think about those unrealistic things. After all, the two of them were just absurd, and there would be no intersection after that. Hearing Gui Yao''s words, Li Hei fell silent. He pondered for a long time, nodded, and said, "Yes, although you look better and have a better figure, you are really not worthy of me, Li Hei!" "puff!" When Li Hei''s voice fell, Gui Yao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and looked at Li Hei in disbelief. To tell the truth, in her life, Gui Yao had never seen such a brazen person. She laughed angrily, stared at Li Hei, and said softly, "Tell me, why is my mother not worthy of you?" Women, sometimes it''s so strange, they are very firm when they refuse, but when the other party really ignores them, they feel uncomfortable. She Guiyao, the wife of the second younger brother of the dignified Meigui tribe''s high priest, is gorgeous in all directions, not to mention the number one beauty in the entire Meigui clan, but she is definitely on the list. Looking at the entire Meigui clan, there are very few women who can compare If you can get her, even if she is married, as long as she lets out the wind, which man can''t bow down under her skirt? Now Li Hei actually said that she was not worthy of him? Simply ridiculous! "I, Li Hei, a genius in the sky, only fifty years old, have reached the peak of the immortal emperor realm, and the combat power is comparable to the realm of Nirvana God, not to mention the ancients, but also look down on the Quartet, looking at the world, there are very few younger generations. It''s my Li Hei''s rival!" "From the weak cultivation to the present, it will take no more than five years to cross the Taoist realm, the fairy realm, the heaven realm, the holy realm, and the peak of the immortal emperor realm at this moment!" "Dare to ask, are you worthy of me like this?" Li Hei''s eloquent words resounded throughout the cave. At this moment, he exuded an air of domineering, his whole body was high-spirited, extremely confident, extremely arrogant, and his deep eyes were full of contempt from all directions. Strong. Latest URL: Chapter 1188： Its a big deal, the overlord is hard Latest URL: Gui Yao was stunned, staring at Li Hei blankly, not returning to his senses for a long time. It wasn''t that she was deterred by Li Hei''s domineering air, but she was shocked by his shameless attitude. She Guiyao, in her long life, has never seen such a shameless person, how can she boast so much of? Do you really think she''s an idiot? Although you are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you have the power of Nirvana God. If you are so capable, why don''t you go to heaven? Gui Yao didn''t believe a word of what Li Hei said. She glanced at Li Hei indifferently, then turned around and wanted to leave. She really didn''t want to commit herself to such a brazen person. She lost her husband for many years, and she has no feelings for her ex-husband. If there is a suitable person, she may not consider it, but the premise is that this person is chosen that she likes, and that she is strong enough to make the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe jealous, and strong enough to make the big The priest can let her remarry, otherwise she will not consider it at all, because if she is not strong enough, provoking her will only harm the other party! "stop!" Seeing that Gui Yao still wanted to leave, Li Hei''s figure flashed, and he stopped Gui Yao and shouted coldly. It''s not that Li Hei Fei Guiyao is none other than Li Hei, but Li Hei knows that once he misses today, it will not be so easy to make Guiyao his woman, and it may even be the last chance. Once he misses it, after Guiyao goes back, he still doesn''t know what conspiracy and tricks that Guiya will play. When he thinks that his first woman may be played by other men, Li Hei feels uncomfortable, so he can''t let Guiyao Leave here. Anyway, after occupying his Li Hei''s boyhood, he wanted to leave like this, how could it be so easy? It''s a big deal, he Li Hei, he will do a hard bow. "Stop fooling around!" Seeing Li Hei standing in front of him, Gui Yao frowned and shouted coldly. She persuaded bitterly: "You and I, after all, do not belong to the same world, we are forced to be together, harming others and ourselves, and there is no relationship between you and me, and the previous absurd things are all just a dream. , let''s separate, forget this bad relationship, it''s good for you and me!" "You are only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm now, and you still have a lot of youth in the future. Why get involved in this vortex?" However, no matter how Gui Yao persuaded Li Hei, Li Hei remained still. He looked at Gui Yao and said solemnly, "Do you know who is the one who harmed you this time?" "It''s the ghost night! It''s okay if you don''t go back this time. Once you go back, he will definitely use other means. How can you, a woman, resist the insidious him? If you are not careful, you will definitely fall into A place of no return!" "Yes, you and I do not have feelings, but what happened between you and me, Li Hei, how can I turn a blind eye? Since you are already my woman, and I am Li Hei''s first woman, it may also be the last. Woman, it is impossible for me to watch you enter the tiger''s den again!" When Li Hei''s voice fell, Gui Yao''s pupils shrank, her whole body tensed, she stared at Li Hei, and asked in a deep voice, "How do you know it''s Gui Ye?" "To be honest, I am a miner of the Charm Stone mine. The reason I know it is because there are people from the ghost night in the mine. I overheard it by chance!" "Even if I knew, I don''t know you, and I won''t have anything to do with you, so I don''t want to interfere, I just want to escape from the mine, but who would have thought that fate is so wonderful, God sent you to me , and let me have a relationship with you, and in this case, I can''t sit idly by!" Seeing Gui Yao''s questioning, Li Hei shook his head with a wry smile and explained. Li Hei''s explanation made Guiyao put down her guard. She glanced at Li Hei, pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry, now that I have your reminder, I will be prepared when I go back, Gui Ye wants to move. Me, it''s not that simple!" "If you want to escape from the mine, then go, I will pretend I didn''t see you!" Gui Yao naturally knew that once he entered the mine, life was better than death. He didn''t feel anything about Li Hei wanting to escape from the mine. Almost everyone who entered the mine wanted to escape, but once found, he would definitely die on the spot, so no one dared to do so. Just escape easily. She is not stupid. She knows that Li Hei will not expose this conspiracy. One is that she is very soft-spoken. Even if Li Hei exposes like her, she may not believe it. The second is that she is afraid of being involved in the whirlpool. Escape the mines. Li Hei shook his head and looked at Gui Yao firmly, saying, he couldn''t let Gui Yao leave today. Of course, in addition to what he had said before, Li Hei had to admit that he was greedy for Guiyao''s body. This woman is charming to the core, extremely coquettish, who doesn''t love her? Looking at Li Hei''s firm gaze, Guiyao''s heart trembled, and her heart softened, she sighed and said, "Well, if you can take my palm and not die, I will stay." Li Hei was hit hard, and Gui Yao might not be able to do it. No matter what, Li Hei is also her second man, the only man who has had an intimate relationship with her for thousands of years, even if she doesn''t. No matter how willing she was to admit it, she had to say that Li Hei left a mark on her heart, and it was impossible for her to hurt Li Hei. UU Reading She is not a dissolute woman, or even loyal, otherwise, she would not have been remarried after her ex-husband died for tens of thousands of years, and even restrained herself all the time. If her husband hadn''t been dead for too long, the relationship between her and him would have faded, and at the moment of waking up, she might have slapped Li Hei to death. "bring it on!" Hearing Gui Yao''s words, Li Hei felt relieved, put on a defensive posture, and believed. Although Gui Yao has reached the peak of the late stage of Refining God, she has suffered a lot of injuries in the battle three days ago, plus she was drugged, and after three absurd battles, her strength is very low and she has not recovered. At that time, she was afraid that she could not even beat a realm of Nirvana. As for Li Hei, although his waist is sore and his legs are weak, his strength has always remained at his peak. He who has reached the eighth level of divine ban may not be able to deal with Gui Yao in his heyday, but he is more than enough to deal with Gui Yao at the moment. What''s more, Gui Yao doesn''t know his strength, and it is easier for him to subdue Gui Yao if he ignores him. Seeing Li Hei''s attitude like this, Gui Yao sighed lightly and slapped it with a palm. She didn''t want to hurt Li Hei, so even if she hadn''t returned to her peak state at this time, she didn''t use all her strength, but only used the equivalent of the peak of the gods. strength. In her opinion, with such strength, it is more than enough to subdue Li Hei. After all, Li Hei is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. No matter how defiant the sky is, it is not bad to be able to fight against the peak of Spiritual God. He cannot be an opponent of God! It''s a pity that Gui Yao doesn''t know the horror of the divine forbidden realm at all, and does not know what the concept of reaching the eighth level of divine forbidden is. This lack of knowledge is destined for Gui Yao to fall into Li Hei''s trap, and she will not be able to escape in this life. . She didn''t know why, and she was even afraid of hurting Li Hei, and she deliberately controlled her power. If she knew the horror of the forbidden realm, she would definitely not let it go! Latest URL: Chapter 1189： finally come true Latest URL: "boom!" A loud roar resounded in the cave, and the powerful impact caused the entire cave to tremble, rolling rubble fell, and dense cracks appeared on the inner wall of the cave, like a spider web. Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes shrank, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. I saw that the offensive she burst out was easily torn apart by Li Hei, and it contained enough power to shock any peak powerhouse of the gods. Under Li Hei''s big hands, it turned into a little starlight , dissipated in this cave, and Li Hei, after tearing up her offensive, was castrated, and the whole person rushed straight towards Gui Yao! The great shock caused Gui Yao to be stunned on the spot. For a while, she didn''t react, and was directly thrown down by Li Hei. When she reacted, Li Hei was already on top of her. "what are you doing?" Gui Yao''s face turned red, and she said with shame and anger. Although she was ashamed and angry, she still couldn''t hide her shock in her words. She thinks that she has a high opinion of Li Hei, and she directly uses the power that can capture the powerhouse of the peak of the gods, but with such power, she can''t help Li Hei, the peak of the immortal emperor realm? Even easily shattered by the opponent? This... how is this possible? Or how to say that knowledge kills people? Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can help you win a hundred battles! Gui Yao lost because she didn''t know the realm of the forbidden realm at all, let alone the terror of the realm of the forbidden realm, otherwise, she would definitely not be like this. However, in the face of Gui Yao''s tender drink, Li Hei ignored it and stuck it with a big mouth. "Well!" Gui Yao was extremely ashamed and angry, her whole body kept twisting and struggling violently, but Li Hei''s big hands were holding her hands firmly, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free from Li Hei''s shackles. There have been tens of thousands of years of men and women who have never experienced anything, and they have just been drugged, and they have also experienced a "ridiculous war". It is a sensitive time, how can they withstand such a domineering offensive as Li Hei? After a while, Gui Yao''s whole body became weak, her eyes were blurred, and there was a faint stance of letting Li Hei act. Seeing this, Li Hei was overjoyed, and his movements did not stop. He put his hands up and down and made up his mind to take down Gui Yao. Not long after, there was another wonderful sound in the entire cave, and the cave that had stopped shaking continued to shake again. In fact, if it were a woman with a strong temperament, Li Hei''s move would only be counterproductive, but Guiyao, although loyal, but after all, her husband had been dead for many years, and was rescued by Li Hei, and then coincidentally met with him. An absurd incident happened to Li Hei. Although he had no feelings for Li Hei, it would inevitably leave some marks. In addition, the medicine under Gui Ye is too powerful, even after an absurd battle, the medicine still hasn''t completely dissipated, which is why Li Hei can succeed. An hour later, the two of them lay paralyzed on the ground, Li Hei was panting heavily, and his face was full of satisfaction. "you¡­¡­!" Gui Yao suppressed the throbbing in her heart, turned her head to look at Li Hei, her face was tender and angry, she wanted to curse, but she couldn''t speak. "Hey, you said it, if I can resist your move, you will stay!" "Since I have resisted, then you are my wife. Isn''t it normal to do anything between husband and wife?" "You Guiyao, in this life, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand, Li Hei, I advise you to be wise and serve me honestly, otherwise, I will enforce the family law!" Li Hei smiled sadly, looked directly at Gui Yao without fear, and said solemnly. "What family law?" Hearing Li Hei''s words, Guiyao asked this sentence out of a mysterious way. As soon as he asked, Guiyao immediately regretted it, but the words were already out of his mouth and could not be taken back, so he could only turn his head away and ignore Li Hei. "Hey, family law, of course...!" Gui Yao only heard Li Hei''s gloomy laughter, and then felt a force of gravity. "Still... still coming?" Gui Yao''s voice trembled in exclamation, but she could only make this exclamation. How can Li Hei, who is like a wolf like a tiger, let go of this charming person? The whole cave, once again set off a ridiculous sound. After a while, the two fell asleep exhausted. The next day, Gui Yao woke up leisurely, looking at Li Hei lying beside her, her beautiful eyes froze, she raised her hand, but she couldn''t get it down, after all, it turned into a sigh. She Guiyao, who used to be a hero in the women''s middle school, was still able to do well in the tiger''s den of the Charming Ghost Tribe, resisting the tricks of all directions, but in the end, she was planted in the hands of this black boy. As Li Hei said, in her whole life, Guiyao, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape this enemy. It was only then that she was able to examine Li Hei carefully. She had to say that although Li Hei was a little darker, he still looked good. However, so far, she still can''t figure out why Li Hei can block her blow that is enough to capture the pinnacle of the gods with the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? While Gui Yao was pondering, Li Hei also woke up. He was shirtless, turned his body sideways, and stared straight at Gui Yao. Seemingly aware of Li Hei''s gaze, Gui Yao couldn''t help but look up, seeing Li Hei''s scorching gaze, she couldn''t help trembling all over hurriedly stood up, stretched out her hand, and put on a dress. On the body. This kid, somehow, is so brave that she can''t stand it! Li Hei smiled lightly, stood up, put on his robes, walked in front of Gui Yao, overbearingly pulled up Gui Yao''s slender hand, and said solemnly: "From now on, you Gui Yao will belong to me, Li Hei. woman!" These domineering words made Gui Yao''s heart tremble, and she lowered her head. That fair and pretty face, pink and pink, was really cute. Gui Yao''s attitude made Li Hei feel happy, and he agreed. Although Gui Yao was already married, Li Hei didn''t care. The first time he saw Gui Yao, he was attracted by Gui Yao, but at that time, he wanted to escape from the mine, and he was too far behind Gui Yao. Great, I didn''t think much about it. Now, by chance, he has this fate with Gui Yao, and he naturally doesn''t want to miss it. "How could you block my blow?" Gui Yao raised her head, looked at Li Hei, and asked aloud. "How can your man be weak?" "I told you that although I have the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, I have the combat power of Nirvana God. If you don''t believe me in the future, I will serve you with my family law!" Li Hei patted Gui Yao lightly and hummed. Hearing the word "family law", Gui Yao''s heart trembled, and her legs were a little weak. "Among the heavens and the myriad worlds, there is the forbidden domain of the gods, which means the forbidden domain of the gods. Those who can step into it are all outstanding people in the world, and there is no one in the billions. Each one is a person with great perseverance." "And I have stepped into the eighth-level realm of divine forbidden, which can rival the God of Nirvana, and can easily crush and kill the God of Nirvana!" "Don''t underestimate your man, you will know how powerful your man is in the future!" Without waiting for Gui Yao to ask, Li Hei explained to himself, and at the end of the sentence, he boasted about himself. Latest URL: Chapter 1190： Wrath of the Night Latest URL: Listening to Li Hei''s stinky words, Guiyao gave him a white look and ignored it, but she couldn''t calm down in her heart. She never imagined that the world Li Hei was in would have such a terrifying realm, looking at the entire lost world. , Unheard and unseen, the arrogance of the world in which Li Hei lives is simply incomparable to the arrogance of this lost world. The arrogance who stepped into the divine forbidden realm is not comparable to the arrogance of the lost world, and the prince of the ancient demon dragon who is known as the strongest arrogance in the lost world. Facing such arrogance, I am afraid that it is not as good as that? She finally knew the meaning of Li Hei''s previous sentence that she was not worthy of him. If it is true as Li Hei said, with Li Hei''s terrifying aptitude, she really is not worthy of him. After all, with such aptitude, as long as he does not fall, Li Hei The future must be boundless. For a while, Gui Yao also had a little more recognition for Li Hei in her heart. With such infinite potential, once Li Hei grows up, it may not become her strongest safe haven. Perhaps, Li Hei was the man she was destined to be. Her encounter with Li Hei was a coincidence, a fate, and even more destined. She Gui Yao, I''m afraid she really can''t get rid of this enemy. Of course, she was no longer a little girl, and it was impossible for her to fall in love with Li Hei all of a sudden. Now she is still facing the possible pursuit of Ghost Ye, whether she can really be with Li Hei is still unknown. "If the ghost night conspiracy fails, he will secretly send someone to chase and kill you. This person is insidious and cunning, and he holds a high position. He has endless methods. For the time being, you should not go back. Even if you are prepared, you may not be able to stop him." "It just so happened that you disappeared, but fortunately you disappeared for a period of time, join hands with me, and live a fairy life. After that, when you have the strength, it is not too late to return to the Charming Ghost Tribe!" Li Hei looked at Gui Yao with a hint of hope in his eyes, and said solemnly. Don''t look at Guiyao''s promise, but now the ghost tribe is a tiger''s den for Guiyao. Even with the protection of the high priest, she may not be safe. After all, although Guiyao is his sister-in-law, she is still An outsider, and that Gui Ye is someone''s own younger brother, and if Gui Ye succeeds, the high priest is afraid that he will follow the trend. Now that Gui Yao has become his Li Hei''s woman, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Gui Yao go back to take risks. Hearing Li Hei''s words, Gui Yao pondered for a moment and nodded. "hey-hey!" Seeing Guiyao''s agreement, Li Hei smiled sullenly, took Guiyao''s hand, and took her into his arms, the aroma was tangy, Li Hei was extremely satisfied at the moment, missing him, Li Hei, since joining the Immortal Sect, there is no one No longer cultivating hard, seeing many brothers and sisters holding beauty in their arms, it is impossible to say that he is not envious. Now he, Li Hei, finally has his own woman, and she is still so stunning! "Don''t worry, if Gui Ye dares to chase and kill you, even if I am weaker than you, I will not abandon you!" "Since you are my Li Hei''s woman, you should protect you, but you will be defeated. I, Li Hei, have a life to fight against. No matter what, I, Li Hei, will not let you have any trouble!" Li Hei hugged Gui Yao and said loudly, those firm words made Gui Yao''s heart tremble. How many years has she never felt such a sense of security? In the ghost ghost tribe, she always has to guard against the prying eyes of some insidious people. She seems to be in a high position, but she is physically and mentally exhausted. Now, although Li Hei is not as good as her, in her arms, Gui Yao feels a A long-lost sense of security. Perhaps, no matter how strong a woman is, she is still weak in her heart, and she needs a man who can support her whole world. ¡­ When Li Hei was complacent, in a splendid palace of the Demon Demon Tribe, Gui Ye was extremely angry. I saw that Gui Ye was dressed in a dark robe, with long black and dense hair scattered down, a burly figure, cold and sharp eyes, and a long and narrow face. He stood on top of the hall, and if the anger like a volcano erupted from him, it swept out of him, shaking the entire hall, so that the hall was filled with an unspeakable heavy breath, the tyrannical aura that swept out of him, It made the whole hall tremble. As the younger brother of the high priest of the Meigui tribe, the strongest tribe of the Meigui tribe, his cultivation will naturally not be weak, and he has fully reached the peak of the primordial spirit. He is one of the strongest masters of the entire Meigui tribe. bearable. In the hall, in addition to Gui Ye, there were also several people kneeling, two of them were the two powerful souls who had chased and killed Gui Yao before. "My lord, I had already succeeded in waiting, but Elder Guiwu suddenly returned, making it impossible for us to continue chasing. Due to the prestige of Elder Guiwu, we can only return temporarily!" Seeing Gui Ye''s angry gesture, one of them hurriedly knelt on the ground with cold sweat on his forehead, and said respectfully, the other also knelt down on the ground, and the whole person was extremely flustered. As the existences that follow the ghost night, they are very clear that the ghost night is ruthless, and now they have failed to complete the task ordered by the ghost night. If they don''t admit their mistakes in time, the ghost night may really kill them. "waste!" "A bunch of trash!" "Such a plan is so flawless that you can still let that **** escape? What''s the use of you?" Gui Ye was so angry that his nostrils were smoking, and he cursed. In order to take down Gui Yao, he planned for a long time, but he did not expect it to fall short. If these two were not in the realm of primordial spirits and their strength was extraordinary, he would definitely kill them on the spot. . Even though he is in a high position, and his strength is tyrannical, he has reached the peak of the primordial spirit, but it is not so easy to recruit the powerhouse of the primordial spirit. Because of this, even if the two did not win Gui Yao, He didn''t even think about killing them. Even after being reprimanded by Gui Ye, the two of them didn''t dare to say a word, they lowered their heads, and the whole person shivered. "Get off, keep going out to look for it, be sure to find that **** back, if you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back!" Seeing the two of them in such a gesture, Gui Ye was even more annoyed and scolded in a deep voice. "Yes, don''t worry, my lord, I will try my best to get Gui Yao back!" When the two primordial spirit powerhouses heard these words, they hurriedly said respectfully, bowed to Gui Ye, and left in a hurry, for fear that Gui Ye would be angry and kill him in the next moment! As the two of them left, the rest of them bowed to Gui Ye and left, daring not to stay in the hall for much longer. No one dared to provoke the angry Gui Ye. After everyone left, the anger on Gui Ye slowly subsided. He narrowed his eyes, and a frightening cold light flashed in his sharp eyes. "Om!" At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, and then, a figure stepped out from the void. The person who came was dressed in a dark robe tattooed with the sun, moon, and stars. He was heroic, his face was resolute, and his whole body was revealing. The majesty of the soul, the nobility that has been in the top position for a long time, can be felt from far away. "Big brother!" Latest URL: Chapter 1191： Ghost of the Underworld Latest URL: Seeing the person coming, Gui Ye instantly restrained all his anger and bowed respectfully towards the person. This person is Guiming, the high priest of the Charming Ghost Tribe! "It didn''t work?" Gui Ming nodded, glanced at Gui Ye, and asked indifferently. If an outsider hears this, they will be horrified and inexplicable. How could this ghost know Ghost Ye''s plan? You know, even Gui Ye''s subordinates thought that Gui Ye was acting behind the scenes. Now it seems that Gui Ming not only knows, but even participates in it, but on the surface, he still looks like he is close to Gui Yao. "Yes!" Ghost Ye''s face was ugly, and he replied respectfully. "I told you a long time ago, don''t worry, you don''t listen, and now she has escaped, how can it be so easy to find it again?" Gui Ming glanced at Gui Ye, and said that he hated iron for not becoming steel. If Gui Yao knew about it, the high priest she used as her reliance would know about Gui Ye''s plan from beginning to end, and if she didn''t even pay attention to it, she would be completely desperate. "Big brother, the time is ripe now, if you delay it any longer, it will change!" "If the second brother listened to me, that **** would have been taken down long ago. Why did he have to support her for so many years? And kill the second brother?" Gui Ye said angrily. "shut up!" Gui Ming''s eyes widened and he snorted coldly, so scared that Gui Ye hurriedly silenced, not daring to say more, he knew that the death of his second brother was always the pain in his heart. "Back then, in order to activate the woman''s physique, your second brother went to the Yinling Mountains to search for treasures. Who would have thought that he would be killed when he encountered a strong man from the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan?" "Your second brother''s revenge must be avenged no matter what! That woman must also be in your hands!" Immediately afterwards, Guiming continued to speak. "Brother naturally knows, but now that the woman has escaped, it is not so easy to search!" Ghost Night nodded and said with an ugly face. "It''s not you? Success is more than failure! If you don''t act without authorization, with the woman''s trust in me, it''s easy to take her down!" Guiming snorted coldly, and in his words, he was quite annoyed. Hearing this, Gui Ye was silent and did not dare to say more. He knew that this matter was indeed his fault. If he hadn''t coveted Gui Yao''s beauty, he would not have let Gui Yao escape. "Big brother knows what you''re thinking, but it''s just that women are good at it. Although she is beautiful, she can''t match the supreme hegemony of my brothers. Once you graft their physiques, we will be able to rise to the top, and maybe there will be a rival to the sea monster clan. If you can, why can''t you avenge the second brother''s revenge at that time?" Gui Ming sighed and said bitterly, now that he is left with this younger brother, he naturally does not want this younger brother to ruin his plan because of his own selfish desires. "Big brother, what kind of physique is that woman? Is it worth your plan with the second brother?" "Back then, the second brother only met the woman once, and when he came back, he directly married her, even at the expense of breaking his marriage contract with the Guiyan tribe." Gui Ye asked out of curiosity, until now, he didn''t know what kind of physique Gui Yao was, and it was worth his two brothers, even for tens of thousands of years. The Guiyan Tribe is one of the three Ghost Emperor-level tribes of the Charming Ghost Tribe, and it is the strongest Ghost Emperor-level tribe, second only to the Charming Ghost Tribe. It has a high prestige among the entire Charming Ghost tribe. At the beginning, his second brother had a marriage contract with the princess of the Guiyan tribe. Who would have thought that after seeing that Guiyao once, the second brother would directly destroy the marriage contract and marry Guiyao instead, and even the eldest brother agreed, until Later, after the second brother died, he just knew that the eldest brother and the second brother were planning Gui Yao''s physique and wanted to graft his physique onto the three of them. "Netherworld Evil Spirit Body!" "I don''t know what the ability of this ghost and **** body is. It was discovered by your second brother at the beginning, but it was read by your second brother from an ancient book. It is said that this ghost and **** body has supreme power. Yes, it is the strongest divine body of the ghost realm, and in the ghost realm, it is unmatched!" "Once it is grafted onto the three of my brothers, it will definitely bring me to a higher level. The future potential is even more limitless, and the method of grafting is also known by your second brother from the ancient book!" "Since reading this ancient book, your second brother has tried everything to find it, like a demon. Who would have thought that he would find it in the end, but unfortunately, Gui Yao did not activate this physique, otherwise, you two Brother will not die, and now my three brothers may have also completed the graft, the achievement is supreme!" Guiming shook his head and sighed. Perhaps thinking of his second brother''s death, a trace of sadness appeared on Gui Ming''s face. "Netherworld Evil Spirit Body?!" Hearing Gui Ming''s words, Gui Ye''s face was startled. He had never seen this physique before, but he did not expect it to be the strongest divine body in the ghost realm? The ghosts of his clan are people in the realm of ghosts. If they can obtain the supernatural body of the ghosts, the future of the three of his brothers will be known without thinking, and they will have unlimited potential. Thinking of this, Gui Ye felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known that he had such a terrifying physique, he should not have been so eager, and he should have been careful. "Brother, why did you hide it from me? If I had known that Gui Yao''s physique was so terrifying, I would not have been so anxious!" Gui Ye glanced at Gui Ming complainingly. "Don''t hide it from you? Just your frizzy appearance, let you know, I''m afraid it has been spread long ago. Once the physique of Gui Yao spreads out, you should know what will happen!" Gui Ming glanced at Gui Ye and snorted coldly. Hearing this, Gui Ye sneered and did not dare to refute. The less people know about such an important matter, the better. He naturally knows his elder brother''s concerns. The emperor-level tribe and other tribes may not dare to compete with his ghost tribe in the open, but behind the scenes, conspiracies and tricks will continue one after another. Even the other three major races will intervene. "Brother, now that Gui Yao has escaped, what should I do?" Ghost Night pondered for a moment and asked. "Escape? This Supreme Continent is big, but it is in our hands. Even if she escapes, where can she escape to?" Gui Ming sneered, and said quite disdainfully. Hearing this, Gui Ye''s eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "Is there a plan, eldest brother?" "Your failure this time, even if it''s a bad thing, this seat can turn it into a good thing!" When Gui Ming''s eloquent words fell, Gui Ye became more and more excited, and quickly said: "I would like to hear it in detail!" "Fortunately, Gui Yao doesn''t know about this seat and still trusts this seat." "You continue to send people to hunt down Guiyao, this seat will send some confidants to help you, and you must force Guiyao into a desperate situation. This seat has heard that this kind of existence with the strongest physique, once faced with death, very It¡¯s easy to activate her constitution, if you can make Gui Yao activate her constitution, and then capture her, I can do it directly!¡± "Even if there is an accident, with her trust in this seat, as long as this seat sends someone, she will definitely come back!" Gui Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhi Zhu said in his grip, and there was a strong confidence in his words! Latest URL: Chapter 1192： deity attribution Latest URL: "Wonderful!" Hearing Gui Ming''s plan, Gui Ye''s eyes brightened, and he clapped his hands in admiration. It was originally a bad thing, but it was turned into a good thing by the big brother. As expected of his big brother. "Everything has to use your brain. If you can be like your second brother, why should I worry about it?" Gui Ming glanced at Gui Ye and snorted coldly. "Don''t worry, big brother, this time, little brother will never make mistakes again!" Hearing Gui Ming''s words, Gui Ye''s head shrank, and he quickly patted his chest to assure. "hope so!" "Remember, everything must be done in secret, don''t cause a big storm and attract the attention of others!" Guiming nodded and asked. "clear!" Seeing this, Guiming didn''t say any more, his figure flashed and disappeared directly into the hall, leaving only a sneering ghost night. "With the help of the big brother, you **** is destined to escape the palm of this seat!" "After grafting your physique, this seat will let you taste the power of this seat!" A cold light flashed in Gui Ye''s eyes, and he smiled sullenly. Thinking of Gui Yao''s exquisite and delicate body, Gui Ye''s body suddenly became hot and his body flashed, and he went back to his room and pulled his concubine to vent. some time. ¡­ In the realm of the gods, in a mysterious place, Ye Muqing and Diqin stood with their hands behind their backs, looking down at the vast sea of ??clouds in front of them. , at first glance, it is like a beautiful picture, just one glance is enough to make people fascinated. "How about what you were asked to do?" Ye Muqing looked at the vast sea of ??clouds in front of her and asked lightly. "Don''t take your set to order this general, this general is not your subordinate!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin snorted coldly. Seeing this, Ye Muqing smiled slightly, and didn''t care about Diqin''s attitude. The two of them seemed contradictory, but they also had a deep relationship. Although they were not like sisters, they were better than sisters, but Diqin was like a naughty sister. I just love bickering with her sister. "How can it be so easy to search for the ten supreme divine bodies? If it were that easy, it wouldn''t be our turn to search for it, then the **** Heaven Masters would have already searched all of them!" "You should know that compared to me, those who hold the sky have more energy. Looking at the world, there is almost nothing to hide from them, but even they can''t find the ten supreme gods, how can this general find it? " Although he complained about Ye Muqing''s attitude, Diqin still spoke up. "Besides me, you and Ran Yi have the supreme divine body. Now Ran Yi has stepped into the lost battle and is looking for the supreme divine body. You must be yours!" "You can only work hard, look for it as soon as possible, don''t let the master of the sky find it first, otherwise, it will not only be a huge threat to me, but also to your husband!" Ye Muqing sighed and said solemnly. As the owner of the ten supreme divine bodies, both she and Diqin are aware of the horrors of the supreme divine bodies. their great enemy. "Bah, shameless!" Hearing that Ye Muqing called Wang Feng her husband in front of her, Diqin sneered secretly, but she did not refute Ye Muqing''s words. "It''s a pity that Ling Huang''s whereabouts are unknown. Otherwise, I would easily have the four supreme gods. If I fight the Heaven Master again, although I have no certainty of winning, I will definitely not lose as badly as before!" Ye Muqing shook her head and sighed. As soon as these words fell, Diqin''s face was also gloomy, but it didn''t take long for a smile to appear on her face, and she said: "The ten supreme gods are so mysterious, now that I can gather three of them, it is already very good. !" "As the God of War of the Phoenix Road, with the Immortal Phoenix Divine Body, Ling Huang will not fall. I think she is hiding somewhere to heal her injuries. Once the final battle begins, she will definitely come back again!" Hearing this, Ye Muqing also smiled slightly, nodded lightly, and said: "My yin and yang exquisite body, your Scarlet Sky Fighting God body, Ling Huang''s immortal phoenix body, and Ran Yi''s Heavenly Desolation God body, this lineup. , but it is much stronger than when I waited, if I can find a few more supreme divine body owners, I can wait a little more to win!" Then, without waiting for Diqin to reply, Ye Muqing continued: "The matter of the Supreme Divine Body must not be urgent. When you search, be careful not to let the Heaven Master notice it!" "This will naturally know, so you need to say it?" Diqin glanced at Ye Muqing and snorted coldly. "However, apart from the four of me, the ten supreme gods are only the gods of heaven and human, the gods of ghosts and ghosts, the gods of heaven and dragons, and the gods of myriads of heaven and thunder, and all that can be found are here. There are only four of them, as for the Chaos Heavenly Demon God Body and the Reincarnation Heavenly Demon God Body, they are already in the hands of the Heaven Master!" When the words fell, Diqin spoke again. Hearing this, Ye Muqing nodded, and her delicate and beautiful face flashed a solemn color. Speaking of which, it was because of them that the Heaven Master noticed the Supreme Divine Body. Back then, she, Diqin and Ling Huang, the three beings with supreme divine bodies, shined brilliantly in that dark battle. She had reached the perfect yin and yang divine body, and even killed several Heaven Masters with her own hands. Although Ling Huang and Diqin were not as terrifying as her, they also achieved remarkable feats. They each committed suicide by at least one Sky Master. Therefore, after the dark war, the Heaven Master did everything he could to study them, except that she, Diqin and others had not been fully understood by the Heaven Master, except for the person they were following. After researching seven, seven, eight, eight, ten supreme divine bodies, he entered the eyes of the master of the sky. Originally, with the arrogance of the Heaven Master, even though he knew the ten supreme divine bodies, he did not take these so-called supreme divine bodies in his eyes, but after they have made great achievements, the Heaven Master knew the horror of the supreme divine bodies, and he did everything he could. search. The Chaos Heavenly Demon God Physique and the Samsara Heavenly Demon God Physique were found by the Heaven Master after the dark war. Now, I don¡¯t know where the Heaven Master is hiding, and they have tried their best to cultivate them! It is conceivable that the owners of these two supreme divine bodies in the future must be their great enemies. "No matter what, we always have to look for it, otherwise once they fall into the hands of the Heaven Master, our situation will be even more difficult!" Ye Muqing nodded and said. "Ben would have known." Diqin glanced at Ye Muqing and answered in a deep voice, and then she seemed to remember something and sighed, "I don''t know how your lord is now in the lost battle situation?" "It''s a pity that I can''t spy on the lost battlefield, otherwise I really want to see adults!" "With my husband''s ability, the loss of the battle situation must be almost harmed by him!" Hearing Diqin''s words, Ye Muqing smiled and murmured softly. "In the future, if you call your lord husband again in front of this general, this will not spare you!" Diqin glared at Ye Muqing viciously, then turned and left, she couldn''t stand Ye Muqing''s shameless appearance. Seeing this, Ye Muqing smiled slightly and didn''t care, looking at the sea of ????clouds in the distance, a deep light flashed in her beautiful eyes! Latest URL: Chapter 1193： scary siren Latest URL: After losing the battle, Wang Feng did not know that in the main hall of the Heaven and Human Tribe, there were two women who were caring for him in the distant God Realm. At this moment, he is deploying a plan to conquer the Demon Clan and the Kraken Clan. In the hall, there are many strong people from the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race. Since the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race were all subdued by Wang Feng, the two clans have become inseparable, and the Demon Man Xiao and many other Demon Race experts have come directly. Heaven and Human Tribe, resident in Heaven and Human Tribe. Now, the Divine Immortal Sect, which has conquered the two clans, has grown to an extremely terrifying level. There are thirteen strong people in the realm of the Star God. They are the five ancestors of the Demon Clan and the eight ancestors of the Celestial Clan. Shangli Tianding has already reached the belief in the gods of the Star God. Currently, there are fourteen strong Star Gods in the Immortal Sect. As for the powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit, there are also nearly 30. There are hundreds of powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirits, and there are even more under the primordial spirit. This level was something Wang Feng had never imagined before. However, the stronger the strength of the Immortal Sect, the better for Wang Feng. In addition to the powerhouses of the two clans, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect themselves, under the guidance of many powerhouses of the two clans, have also skyrocketed in their cultivation. With all the cultivation, the cultivation base has already reached the realm of Yuanshen. Although it has not reached the peak, its combat power is not weaker than that of Yuanshen, and even stronger than that of ordinary Yuanshen. As for Tiandao Song Que and other elders who have not reached the realm of the gods, all of them have reached the seventh level of divine banning. Coupled with Li Qing and many other elite disciples, the strength of the entire Shenxian sect has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. . "Sect Master, with the current strength of our sect, it is easy to conquer the Meigui clan. The only difficulty is the sea monster clan!" Demon Man Xiao gave a respectful salute to Wang Feng, said loudly, and the majestic voice resounded throughout the hall. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, "How strong is the Sea-Monster Clan?" As soon as these words fell, the Demon Man Xiao and other Demon Clan powerhouses immediately looked at Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Clan. Compared with them, Fa Tianqiong would know more about the strength of the Sea Monster Clan. Among the four major races in the Lost Battle Realm, the only ones that can compete with the Sea-Monster Clan are the Celestial Clan. As the opponents of the Sea-Monster Clan, the Celestial Clan naturally knows the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan better than them. "Sect Master, the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan has never been weakened. Therefore, in these countless years, the Sea-Monster Clan has accumulated a huge heritage, and its strength is far superior to the other three clans, even my Celestial Clan cannot compete with it. " "If it weren''t for the existence of the gods in my Celestial Clan, the Sea-Monster Clan would be afraid, and I''m afraid that the Sea-Monster Clan could not bear it anymore and swept the entire Lost Battle Realm!" Seeing the eyes of Mo Renxiao and others, Fa Tianqiong did not hesitate, cupped his hands, and said respectfully. Before Wang Feng could make a sound, Fa Tianqiong continued: "There are ten great groups in the Sea Monster Clan, the strongest of which is the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan." "The Ancient Demon Dragon Clan''s patriarch, Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, is also the number one powerhouse on the face of the Sea-Monster Clan. Of course, if that''s the case, the Sea-Monster Clan won''t be feared." "What''s really terrifying about the Sea-Monster clan is that in addition to these top ten top groups, there are also some hidden old monsters. These old monsters, I don''t know how many years they have lived, have existed almost from the beginning of the Sea-Monster clan''s end. , is the true heritage of the Sea-Monster Clan." "At present, there are five old monsters detected by my Celestial Clan, namely Xuan Turtle, Tiger Jiao, Dragon Whale, Myriad Xuanlong Turtle, and Xuanming Thunder Whale. These five are at least the existence of the peak of Yuanshen, and may even be possible. They have reached the realm of the Star Gods, so far, the number of these five shots has been extremely rare, so their subordinates do not know their specific strengths." "Apart from these people, there are at least fifty of the Sea-Monster Clan''s peak Primordial Spirit, and at least two hundred in the Primordial Spirit Realm. As for the Primordial Spirit, there are countless." "As for the hidden Star God ancestor of the Sea-Monster Clan, it is no longer something that subordinates can detect. At present, what the subordinates can detect is probably all the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan on the surface, but no one knows how much more information there is in the dark! " When Fa Tianqiong''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent. Mo Renxiao and other Demon Clan powerhouses all shrank their pupils and their faces were horrified. They thought that the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan they had discovered was already terrifying, but they did not expect that what they had discovered was only the tip of the iceberg. What is even more terrifying is that the strength of the Sea-Monster Clan mentioned by Fa Tianqiong has already made them tremble with fear, but this is not the true strength of the Sea-Monster Clan? It is hard to imagine how terrifying the true strength of the Sea-Monster Clan is. Rao is a mentally prepared Wang Feng, and at this moment, he can''t help but be shocked by the terrifying strength of the Kraken. He has successively subdued the two major races that have lost the battle, one of which is even second only to the Sea-Monster. The Celestial Race, but even so, The comprehensive strength of UU reading is not as strong as that of the Kraken? No wonder over the years, the Celestial Clan and the other three clans have been very secretive about the Sea-Monster Clan, with such a terrifying strength right next to it, who is not afraid? As long as the area where the battle is lost is not the three places in one sea, but one place after another and another sea, the three major races such as the Celestial Clan, I am afraid that they have already been defeated by the Kraken Clan one by one. The entire Biluohai is surrounded by three continents including Tianling Continent. Once the Kraken dare to attack any one clan, the other two clans will do everything they can. At that time, the enemy will be attacked on both sides, and the terrifying existence of the God of Heaven will make the Kraken clan stronger. , also have to be afraid of three points. After all, the Kraken clan is different from Wang Feng. Wang Feng can subdue the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race. It is more a surprise and his own identity. If Wang Feng is the chief of the Kraken clan, if he wants to conquer the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race, It''s not that easy. Of course, this means that if there is no system, there is a system. Even if he is alone, Wang Feng may not be able to conquer the two clans. When a person''s means reach an unpredictable level, it must be unfavorable. "Forget it, then first subdue the Meigui clan, and then gather the power of the three clans to besiege the Kraken clan." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. He had previously learned about the strength of the demon **** from the gods. According to the gods, the strength of the demon god, at least the ancient god''s cultivation base, is exactly what kind of cultivation base, even he can''t spy. It just makes him feel strange that over the years, the aura of the demon **** has become more and more indistinct, like a castle in the sky, a mirror of the moon, but due to the powerful strength of the demon god, he did not dare to go to investigate. It was precisely because he learned about the demon god''s cultivation base that Wang Feng planned to follow the same method, first attacking the sea monsters, reducing the power of the demon god''s belief, and then dealing with the demon god, or at a critical moment, making it difficult for the demon **** to mobilize the power of belief. Latest URL: Chapter 1194： Immortal Sect Vigor Latest URL: It may not be useful, but one more hole card is always good, so be prepared! As the enemy he faced became stronger, Wang Feng also learned to be shrewd. The more trump cards he knew, the less danger there would be. Although he had a system, he had to be careful. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Renxiao and Fa Tianqiong looked at each other and responded respectfully. "What is the sovereign going to do?" Immediately afterwards, Fa Tianqiong asked aloud. Hearing the words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then said solemnly: "The soldiers are good, not too many. This time, it is enough to let the powerhouses above the realm of primordial spirit go into battle, and there is no need to make big moves!" "You will start to assemble the powerhouses of the Primordial Spirit Realm from the two clans later, and after the assembly is complete, attack the Supreme Continent!" "I''ll wait to understand!" Fa Tianqiong and the others quickly cupped their hands in response, but the next moment, Fa Tianqiong seemed to remember something, frowned and said, "Sect Master, I am afraid this attack on Wushangzhou will not go well." "No matter how much you cover it up, it is impossible for the Sea-Monster Clan to not be aware of it. After all, once it starts, Wushangzhou will inevitably resist, and the Sea-Monster Clan''s powerhouse will definitely be aware of the movement at that time." What Fa Tianqiong didn''t say is that the reason why Wang Feng was able to quietly subdue his two clans at the time was because Wang Feng did not carry out large-scale actions and directly killed them with one blow. It is solved, even if the Kraken wanted to find it, they couldn''t find it. As for the subsequent invasion of the Demon Race, most of them were inland, far from the coastline. Before the Demon Race could reach the coastline of the Celestial Race, Wang Feng had already subdued the Celestial Snake and them and ended the battle. After that, the subjugation of the entire Celestial Clan was done by their top beings. Where did the Sea-Monster Clan find it? "It''s okay!" "If you find it, you will find it, and sooner or later it will be right." Hearing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. After thinking about it for a while, he continued: "This battle is about a quick word, don''t worry about the other Meigui tribes, go straight to the strongest Meigui tribe, as long as you take down the Meigui tribe, the rest of the Meigui tribe will The tribe can''t make any waves, when the Kraken finds out, we can also turn the gun to deal with the Kraken, and let the Charming Tribe conquer the Charming for this seat!" When these words fell, Fa Tianqiong and the others suddenly lit up their eyes and nodded in unison. This is a good way. After all, the previous Wang Feng just captured these kings directly, and then let them conquer those kings. tribe. "That being the case, I''ll go down and prepare!" Hearing the words of Fa Tianqiong and others, Wang Feng waved his hand and motioned them to go out and prepare. Seeing this, Fa Tianqiong and the others bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, then turned around and exited the hall, and went to summon the powerful souls of the two tribes, and Wang Feng also directly entered the world ball. Since conquering the two clans, except for Sun Wukong, Wang Feng has never let other people from the Immortal Sect come out, and let them all stay in the ball of the world, and in the ball of the world, there are the demons and the gods. The ancestor of the Star God, with the personal teaching of these powerful Star God realms and the many cultivation holy places of the Immortal Sect, the cultivation of Song Que and others can only rise straight. As soon as Hajime entered the World Ball, he could feel that the entire World Ball was full of vigor. In the square, many disciples of the Immortal Sect were fighting against each other under the supervision and guidance of the two ancestors of the Celestial and Human Star Gods. Moreover, their battle was not an ordinary sparring, but a real life-and-death confrontation. There are two powerhouses in the realm of the Star God, and there will be no accidents at all. Once someone''s life is in danger, they can instantly suppress the other person. Therefore, these Immortal Sect disciples can do everything they can to do whatever they want. Can, through battle to find their own shortcomings, check the gaps and fill the gaps, and transform themselves. In addition to the square, there are many sacred places for cultivation in the Immortal Sect, and there are people coming and going, including some elders of the Immortal Sect. Among them, the God Forbidden Pagoda is the most lively cultivation holy place. There are not only many elders of the Immortal Sect, but also Ran Yi and other elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, and the young master of the ancient family, Gu Chengxiao, is also here. Under the tempering of this period of time, Gu Chengxiao''s realm has reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, and he is only one step away from entering the ninth level of divine ban, which makes Gu Chengxiao extremely fortunate. He chose to cooperate with Wang Feng at the beginning, otherwise If so, it is really impossible for him to reach the peak of the eighth level of divine ban in such a short period of time. In Gu Chengxiao''s opinion, the so-called opportunity of this lost battle is not as good as the Immortal Sect he encountered. With such a mysterious cultivation holy place, he doesn''t even want to leave this place. What''s more, there are many outstanding talents such as Ran Yi, who can discuss with them from time to time to check and fill in the gaps, which has led to the progress of him and even Ran Yi and others, which is incomparably fast. There is a corresponding terrifying cultivation holy place, as well as a peer-to-peer arrogance of the same level, that is, whoever comes to the realm of cultivation, will rise to the sky Watching the entire immortal sect thriving, Wang Feng is extremely satisfied, looking at the whole In the heavens and the world, who can have the conditions of his immortal sect? He flashed and appeared directly in front of the God Forbidden Tower. "See Sect Master!" "I have seen Sect Master Wang!" Ran Yi, Gu Chengxiao and others, Song Que and many other elders who were communicating, all bowed to Wang Feng. Until today, goodbye to Wang Feng, Gu Chengxiao has unknowingly brought a touch of respect. He saw with his own eyes many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect stepping into the divine forbidden area step by step, and step by step to reach such a terrifying level. If it spreads out, the whole world will be shaken! A sect that does not even have the realm of the main god, has gathered more than one hundred people who have stepped into the realm of the gods, and at least all of them are above the sixth or seventh level? How terrifying? If they are known by the top forces in the heavens and the world, they will be jealous, and the entire Shenxianzong will also divide up the many top forces in the gods and compete for these existences that have entered the forbidden realm. His ancient family, if you talk about the real background, there are more than 100 gods in the forbidden realm, but there are more than 100 gods in the six or seven layers, not to mention his ancient family, looking at the entire Hongmeng God Realm, at least As far as he knows, no power has it. Of course, some forces may hide their trump cards and show only a small part of their strength, but these details are not known to him. What he said is the apparent strength of the entire God Realm. "This seat is about to take action against the Meigui clan, can you go out and verify what you have learned recently?" Wang Feng nodded and waved his hand, indicating that they were welcome, and then said directly. After so long in seclusion in the World Ball, it is time for these people to go out and practice. After all, learning is just learning, far less than a real death battle! Latest URL: Chapter 1195： Charlie Trivia Latest URL: When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ran Yi and others, Song Que and others, all eyes lit up, even Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered. Although it was good in this Immortal Sect, there was no real death battle in the end. ! "I''m willing to follow the sect master and fight the ghosts!" Ran Yi and other disciples, Song Que and other elders did not hesitate immediately. They bowed their hands and bowed to Wang Feng. They shouted in unison, and the surging fighting spirit rose into the sky. , were all frightened by this fighting intent. Seeing the gestures of Ran Yi, Song Que and the others, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "I will continue to practice in the sect. After the war, this seat will let you out." "Don''t be merciless, kill as much as you like!" "Yes!" Ran Yi, Song Que and the others were all excited and shouted in unison. "Sect Master Wang, I wonder if Gu can be together?" But at this moment, Gu Chengxiao bowed to Wang Feng and asked expectantly. "Can!" Wang Feng smiled and replied, then his body flashed and left the World Ball, leaving Gu Chengxiao who was equally excited. ... The Supreme Continent, the Charming Tribe. Since Xiao Yunfeng left, the corpse soul and Li Xi, as well as the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Li Yi and Duan Li, who have come to the realm of the gods, have been grinding together. Li Yi and Duan Li were deeply moved by the seventh-level peak of the forbidden realm. As expected of their brother. Even they, under such hard work, are only able to reach the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, but the corpse souls came later, and in a short period of time, they were on par with them. This kind of aptitude is really enviable. Of course, they did not have any jealousy, only joy. After the training, everyone also returned to the Meili tribe, and the arrival of Li Yi and Duan Li also made the high priest Meili very happy and hospitable. Now, the Mei Li tribe has completely regarded the corpse soul as an uncle, and the corpse soul and Li Xi, after getting along with each other during this period of time, their emotions have heated up. At this moment, they are almost like glue and fell in love. In this regard, the high priest of the Meili tribe is of course happy to see it happen. After all, he still thinks that after the corpse leaves the lost world, he can leave with his entire Meili tribe to witness the real world. "Going out during this time, can I gain anything?" In the main hall, High Priest Mei Li looked at the corpse with a smile and asked. "This is natural, strength is incomparable, what''s more, the real gain is Xi''er!" Corpse Soul smiled and nodded, holding Li Xi''s hand beside him, his eyes were full of tenderness, if Xiao Yunfeng saw this scene, he would definitely be shocked, this wooden idiot has also enlightened, the power of love is a true **** Unpredictable. Li Yi and Duan Li, who were opposite the corpse and soul, looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. As for High Priest Mei Li, seeing this, not only did he not frown, but he was full of smiles, looking at the corpse soul with gentleness in his eyes. "The High Priest!" But when High Priest Mei Li wanted to say something, a shout came from outside the hall, and then a burly figure rushed into the main hall. When this person broke into the main hall, he found the corpse soul and others, and quickly bowed to the corpse soul and Li Xi: "I have seen the princess, I have seen the uncle!" The person here is the Great Elder of the Meili Tribe! "I have seen the Great Elder!" Corpse Soul and Princess Li Xi also politely returned the salute, but their faces all flashed with surprise, I don''t know why the Great Elder was so eager. "But the mad tribe?" High Priest Mei Li asked with a serious face at the moment. Hearing this, the elder had a bitter face, nodded, and said solemnly: "The high priest guessed right, the mad tribe attacked me again, this time, even two true **** powerhouses were dispatched, unexpectedly. , my Meili tribe has lost several Holy Spirit powerhouses!" "boom!" "Damn it! Could it be that his Charming Tribe really wants to break the net with me, Charming Li?" The table next to him was directly smashed by the high priest with a slap. He suddenly stood up and roared in anger. The tyrannical aura of the peak of the primordial spirit swept all directions, causing the entire hall to tremble uncontrollably. Dead, although only a few Holy Spirit powerhouses, but the face of his charming Li tribe is not to be provoked! The three major tribes, Meili, Meikuang, and Guiyan, are also the three major ghost emperor-level tribes of the Meigui tribe. Among them, the Guiyan tribe is the strongest, while the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe have the same strength. Gui Yao, who is combined with the second brother of the high priest of the Meigui tribe, is a member of the Meili tribe, the younger sister of the contemporary high priest of the Meigui tribe, and the aunt of Princess Li Xi. At the beginning, the second brother of the high priest of the Meigui tribe gave up the marriage contract with the princess of the Guiyan tribe for Guiyao. How could the Guiyan tribe not hate him? They couldn''t get revenge from the Charming Ghost tribe, so they turned their attention to the Charming Li tribe. As for the Meikuang tribe, seeing that it was profitable, they were willing to become the pawns of the Guiyan tribe. After his death, the Meikuang tribe was like crazy, and they attacked the Meili tribe every three days. Feeling the terrifying aura of High Priest Mei Li, Li Yi and Duan Li frowned. They didn''t expect this gentle old man to be so terrifying once he broke out. "High priest, what happened?" The corpse soul and Princess Li Xi looked at each other, frowned, and asked in unison. "Maybe the Meikuang tribe has already guessed that you killed the mad war, so recently, they have been targeting my Meili tribe!" High Priest Mei Li''s eyes shone with cold light, and he said coldly, Li Xi passed the news to him after he killed Kuang Zhan. At that time, when he learned that Kuang Zhan dared to kill Li Xi and others, he was furious, almost furious. Lead people to attack and kill the Charming Crazed Tribe. However, after learning that Mad Zhan had been killed by Li Xi and others, he laughed heartily, not only went to trouble the Meikuang tribe, but helped Li Xi and others wipe out all traces. If the Meikuang tribe was just the Charming tribe, he would not be afraid at all, and it would be a big deal to lose both sides, but behind the Meikuang tribe, there was the Guiyan tribe, the most powerful ghost emperor-level tribe, the Meili High Priest has always been terrified. "I''m sorry, High Priest, the corpse''s soul was so fast that it caused the Meili tribe to get into such trouble." Hearing this, the corpse soul stood up and bowed to the high priest, apologizing. Li Yi and Duan Li also stood up and bowed their hands to the high priest. After all, it was their hands that moved. "Hahaha!" "You brat, are you still doing this with the old man? How can the old man be afraid of them? You are not only right, but the old man has to accept your love. You saved the old man''s daughter!" High Priest Mei Li glanced at the three corpses and said with a loud laugh. Latest URL: Chapter 1196： The highlight moment of the corpse Latest URL: "Anyway, this matter started because of me, so let me solve it!" The corpse soul bowed his hands and said solemnly, Li Yi and Duan Li, although they did not speak, they also bowed their hands to the high priest Mei Li. With their current state of the seventh level of divine ban, the two have not reached the peak. True God, they really don''t take it seriously, they are the peak of the two true gods, and they can easily kill them. "Oh? Can you deal with the true **** powerhouse?" Hearing the words of the corpse soul, High Priest Mei Li looked suspicious, glanced at the three corpse souls, and asked, the great elder in the hall looked at the three corpse souls with a questioning expression, not because he didn''t believe them, but the corpse The cultivation of the three souls that did not reach the realm of the gods is extremely deceptive. Anyone who hears the words of the corpse soul will not believe it at first. "Father, don''t underestimate the corpse soul and his two junior brothers, the mere true gods. In front of them, they are like ants. Now they are stronger than their daughters." Before the corpse soul could make a sound, Li Xi, who was standing beside him, laughed and said, looking at the corpse soul with adoration. After this period of tempering, her cultivation has also broken into the realm of the true god, but she has seen with her own eyes how strong the corpse soul and others are. Even if she reaches the true god, she is not the opponent of the three corpse souls. . "Oh?" When Li Xi''s voice fell, High Priest Mei Li and the Great Elder looked at each other, and they were all shocked. Can you kill a true God without reaching the realm of God? how can that be? It was from Li Xi''s mouth, and they couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too dreamy. In their inherent world view, this is simply impossible. In the entire lost world, there is nothing so terrifying. ''s pride. After pondering for a moment, High Priest Mei Li nodded and said solemnly, "It''s okay, then you can solve it." When the words fell, he gave the chief elder a wink. The chief elder instantly understood and nodded. He understood that the chief priest wanted him to follow him. In case the corpse and souls were lost, he could take action. "I''m waiting to say goodbye!" Hearing this, the three corpse souls handed over at the same time, then exited the hall, and headed to the place where the incident occurred under the leadership of the Great Elder. After the three corpses left, High Priest Mei Li looked at Li Xi with a solemn expression, and asked solemnly, "Daughter, what you just said is true?" "Of course, this is what my daughter saw with her own eyes, how could it be fake?" "During the previous training, both the corpse soul and his two junior brothers have personally killed the ghosts and beasts at the peak of the true god. My daughter guessed that although they have not reached the realm of gods, but now, I am afraid that even the strong Nirvana will have a chance to fight. force." Li Xi smiled and said that when she saw the corpse souls'' strength against the sky, she was also quite shocked, especially the corpse souls, she had personally watched the corpse souls transform from weak to this step by step. , that terrifying transformation speed is simply shocking. This also makes her lucky that she can meet the corpse soul, otherwise she will regret missing such a hero, Li Xi will regret it for the rest of her life! "hiss!" With Li Xi''s confirmation, High Priest Mei Li''s pupils widened and he took a deep breath. Even if he couldn''t believe it in his heart, he knew that his daughter couldn''t lie to him, but this was too incredible, right? For a time, High Priest Mei Li not only faintly rejoiced at his original decision, it was not that he had never encountered other intruders in the past, but among the intruders he had ever seen, corpse souls and others were definitely the most terrifying and even more terrifying. The thing is, the corpse souls and others are from the same faction, but the disciples are so terrifying, how terrifying should their power masters and high-level powers be? When High Priest Mei Li was trembling, several corpses and souls also came to the place where the incident happened with the elder. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded continuously, and the violent power swept away in all directions. In the sky, dozens of figures were fighting frantically, half of them were from the Meili tribe. In the battlefield, the most terrifying were the four true gods. Battle of the mighty. After the attack of the Charming Tribe, the Charming Tribe reacted immediately and dispatched two True God powerhouses to resist the attacks of these Charming Tribe powerhouses. If it wasn''t for the fear of the Guiyan tribe, the elders of the Meili tribe would have killed the people of the Meikuang tribe as soon as they learned of it. They all maintain a certain rule, that is, the same level is against the same level of powerhouses, and it is controlled within a certain range, and few powerhouses above Nirvana will be dispatched. "Those two are the powerhouses of the Charming Tribe!" "If you lose, the old man will take action in time!" The elder pointed to the battlefield of the True God on the sky, informed the enemy to the three corpse souls, and said to the three corpse souls. Corpse Soul nodded, then looked at Li Yi and Duan Li, and said with a light smile, "Two junior brothers, how about letting them come this time?" As soon as these words fell, Li Yi and the two hadn''t said anything yet. The first elder on the side shrank his pupils. Listening to this, the uncle plans to use his own strength to fight against the two true **** powerhouses? Is this inappropriate? Even if the three of the corpse and souls shot together, he didn''t think that the three of the corpse and souls could win, let alone only the corpse and soul to shoot? The first elder''s suspicion did not affect the three of the corpse souls. When Li Yi heard the corpse soul''s words, they all smiled bitterly, but they didn''t compete with the corpse soul. Such a great opportunity to perform must not be given to the corpse soul. Uncle of the Li tribe? "Then I''ll wait, I''ll be right here, and pay tribute to my brother''s divine might!" Li Yi and Duan Li looked at each other, and they both cupped their hands and laughed lightly. Hearing this, the corpse soul also smiled and turned around abruptly, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, the cold light in his eyes shot, and he walked towards the battlefield step by step, his hands behind his back, and he walked in the air. "boom!" As soon as he fell, the aura of the corpse soul skyrocketed even more, and the thick corpse aura swept around him. The cold and cold corpse aura caused the temperature in the world to drop suddenly. The corpse soul at this moment is like an ancient zombie emperor, and the whole body is filled with a terrifying majesty of terror. As the corpse got closer and closer to the battlefield, the momentum on his body became more and more terrifying. Until the end, the world changed, the situation changed, and the thunder was rolling. Everyone on the battlefield, at this moment, was subconsciously He stopped and looked at the corpse in shock. It is the Great Elder in the distance, all of whose pupils shrank. At this moment, the corpse soul is completely different from the previous him. The terrifying power is no weaker than any true god, or even stronger. He finally has some Believe the word of the corpse! "Uncle?!" The two true **** powerhouses of the Meili Tribe who stopped, saw the corpse soul appearing, and they all stared at each other in surprise. If it wasn''t for the terrifying aura of the corpse soul at the moment, at the moment when they recognized the corpse soul, they would definitely The corpse will be protected as soon as possible. Latest URL: Chapter 1197： Uncle is invincible Latest URL: Hearing the exclamations of the two true **** powerhouses, the corpse soul nodded towards them, and then looked at the two powerhouses of the Charming Tribe, with a cold glow in their eyes, and their whole body was full of murderous intent. Corpse aura, against the backdrop of this murderous intent, becomes like the aura emanating from the nine secluded hells, making people fall into an ice cave! Under the icy gaze of the corpse soul, the two strong men of the Charming Tribe couldn''t help trembling. Those icy and ruthless eyes, like the eyes of the **** of death, made their hearts tremble. However, the next moment they sneered again and again, without him, they felt the cultivation base of the corpse soul, and the ants who have not reached the realm of the gods, dare to be presumptuous in front of these two true **** powerhouses? Although the momentum of the corpse soul erupted was very terrifying, the cultivation base did not reach the realm of gods after all. "Hahaha, is there no one in the Meili tribe? You actually sent an ant who didn''t reach the realm of the gods to die?" One of the true **** powerhouses couldn''t help laughing loudly, and the mocking voice reverberated in the whole world, causing many of the powerhouses of the Meili tribe to grit their teeth. On the territory of their Meili tribe, how dare the other party be so arrogant? Do they really dare not kill them? The Great Elder in the distance turned cold, looking at the two of them as if they were dead. Even if the corpse souls couldn''t kill them, they would surely die. "call out!" However, just when the person was laughing loudly, the corpse soul''s eyes were cold and his body flashed, and he appeared in front of that person in an instant, with a strong corpse aura wrapped around his fist, like a black hole, slamming towards him smashed. "boom!" With a loud roar, the man was directly smashed into the air by the corpse soul, and the terrifying and sinister corpse aura poured into his body like a tide, eroding all the vitality in his body. "hiss!" This sudden change caused everyone present to stare at each other and take a deep breath, even the Great Elder and many experts from the Meili tribe were stunned. The corpse soul''s shot just now was so abrupt and fast that they didn''t even react. After they reacted, the true **** powerhouse of the Charming Tribe was smashed into the air by the corpse soul. "This... how is this possible?" Another true **** powerhouse of the Charming Tribe exclaimed in disbelief, his eyes trembling, and he didn''t react at all to the corpse soul''s shot just now. If the corpse soul was facing him, I am afraid that his fate will be no different from that of his companion. "Impossible! How can the ants who have not reached the realm of the gods be so strong?" After the tremor, the man shouted loudly, and his eyes flashed with madness. He didn''t believe that the corpse soul had such a terrifying strength, or that he couldn''t believe it or was extremely afraid, which made him completely crazy. "boom!" The tyrannical power of the True God, centered on him, swept the four directions, the whole world changed in an instant, and the mighty power like a tide poured out crazily, and gradually gathered together under the traction of his hands. At this moment, the true **** powerhouse of the Charming Tribe, without the slightest reservation, broke out with all his strength. He would use this full blow to prove that the corpse soul, the guy who has not reached the realm of gods, is just an ant, and he is fundamentally against it. No such a god! "Roar!" In an instant, a huge ghost dragon condensed out, and the resounding dragon roar resounded in all directions. At this moment, the power of this person''s full-strength blow was as strong as a god-like peak powerhouse. The eyes of the great elder in the distance were slightly condensed, and the power in the body was surging secretly, and the whole person was on guard. Once the corpse soul was defeated, he would definitely take action and save the corpse soul. The corpse soul can damage a true **** unexpectedly. What he expected was that the corpse soul could not kill these two true gods, and this blow alone was enough to win the respect and even fanatical worship of the entire Meili tribe! After all, looking at the entire Supreme Continent, which tribe''s arrogance can severely damage a true **** powerhouse with a mere cultivation base that has not reached the realm of gods? Not to mention the Supreme Continent, throughout the history of the lost world, there has never been such a terrifying genius! "Roar!" In the midst of the shock of the crowd, the True God powerhouse of the Charming Tribe had a crazy face, and he pushed his hands out. Void, collapsed inch by inch. In fact, with the corpse soul''s peak of the seventh level of divine ban, it was enough to easily avoid this blow, but he did not dodge, but stood on the spot, intending to take this move. Only in this way can it bring the greatest shock. The corpse soul must let all the people of the Meili tribe understand that his corpse soul will become the pride of the entire Meili tribe, and it is the honor of the Meili tribe that Li Xi can marry him! It wasn''t until the huge ghost dragon slammed into the corpse soul that the corpse soul moved. His eyes were sharp, his fists were like two dragons going out of the sea, bombarded out, and the strength in his body surged out like a vast sea, two fists. Mang, instantly converged into two corpse dragons, and with an unrivaled momentum brazenly charged towards the huge ghost dragon. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, two tyrannical offensives collided suddenly, and the terrifying force poured out in all directions, destroying everything around, and the already dilapidated battlefield turned directly into ruins. "boom!" It didn''t take long for a figure to fly out of the smoke and dust, smashing **** the ground in the distance, dragging the ground into a long and narrow ravine. What shocked everyone was that this person turned out to be the true **** powerhouse of the Charming Tribe? "hiss!" The sound of sucking in the cold air sounded one after another, and it was the Great Elder, all trembling, looking from a distance, the corpse soul stood in the void with its hands behind its back, tall and straight, like the unparalleled **** king, alone and independent, with no traces of hair. Zunhua above. This time, it is far more shocking than the previous one. After all, this is a real head-to-head confrontation, and there is no falsehood, but even in such a head-to-head situation, the corpse soul, a guy who has not reached the realm of the gods, still treats the charmer The true **** powerhouse of the mad tribe was severely injured, and he never suffered any injuries, never took a half step back, and even his robes were not even wrinkled. What kind of amazing combat power is this? Everyone looked at the corpse soul standing above the void, and looked at the two True God powerhouses lying on the ground, one east and one west, for a while, they were stunned on the spot, their heads were blank! "The people who move the Meili tribe, die!" When the crowd trembled and shook, the corpse soul''s eyes were cold and stern, with a loud shout, fists clenched, and two punches were directly smashed. The terrifying power gathered into a huge fist, and bombarded towards the two true gods. "boom!" Under the terrified eyes of the two true gods, these two fists completely ended their lives. When they died, they could not understand why the corpse soul had such terrifying strength? "Uncle!!" "Invincible!!" Latest URL: Chapter 1198： Charm conspiracy Latest URL: The death of the two true **** powerhouses of the Charming Tribe completely detonated many powerhouses of the Charming Tribe. All of them shrugged their necks red, and the momentum was shocking, and the billowing sound swept away in all directions. Every expert of the Meili tribe, regardless of their cultivation base, looked at the tall and straight back of the corpse with reverence. This... is their uncle! The horror is unbelievable. With a cultivation level that has not reached the realm of the gods, who can do it by beheading two true gods and looking at the entire lost world? At this moment, the Great Elder of the Meili Tribe was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. If he wasn''t concerned about his identity, he really wanted to shout to the sky: Who else? ! Li Yi and Duan Li, who were standing beside the Great Elder, looked at each other and smiled, but they were not as excited as the people from the Meili tribe. Once the two true **** powerhouses of the Charming Tribe died, the rest of the Charming Tribe were unable to resist the fanatical Charming Tribe powerhouses. After a while, the battle was over, and many of the attacking Charming Tribe powerhouses were all gone. Falling on the spot, no one was spared. The corpse and soul group also returned to the Meili tribe. In the main hall of the Meili Tribe, the High Priest Meili, who had listened to the words of the elders, did not return to his senses for a long time. Even though he had already received confirmation from Li Xi, he was still shocked when he heard it. Really... I found a treasure. High Priest Mei Li did not expect that he gritted his teeth once and bet on a serious bet. With the heaven-defying aptitude of corpse soul, the future is bound to have unlimited potential. With such an existence, when he is the uncle of the Mei Li tribe, as long as he protects The corpse soul grows up, and the future of his Charming Tribe is beyond his imagination! What is even more terrifying is that the corpse soul is not alone. There is a terrifying force behind him, that is, the two junior brothers beside him. It is said that they all have the terrifying combat power of corpse souls. What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How could there be such a god-defying disciple? High Priest Mei Li could no longer imagine how terrifying the entire Shenxian Sect would be? Just the mere three disciples had already shocked him. How terrifying would the entire Divine Immortal Sect be? The light in his eyes flickered, looking at Li Yi and Duan Li, he fell into deep thought, he was thinking, how stunning is his Charming Li tribe? If Li Yi and Duan Li can also be tied to his Mei Li tribe, then it will be complete! There is a lot to do with this! Li Yi and Duan Li, who were sitting in the hall, did not know that the High Priest Mei Li had already paid attention to them. Princess Li Xi snuggled up beside the corpse soul, poured wine for the corpse soul obediently, and occasionally looked at the corpse soul full of admiration. It was really her Li Xi''s luck to have such a husband. "Elder, in the tribe, are there still stunning people who haven''t left the pavilion?" During this time, the high priest thought of it and did it, secretly speaking to the elder. "The high priest wants to...?" The Great Elder, who has worked with the High Priest for many years, almost understood what he said. He glanced at Li Yi and the two of them vaguely, and his eyes were also bright, and he thought to himself. After a while, he seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said to the high priest: "High priest, the second elder has a daughter who is beautiful. Although she is not as good as Li Xi, she is also a unique woman. The elder''s daughter is equally beautiful, and she is almost the same as the second elder''s daughter!" "Okay, you can handle this matter. Be sure to tie the two junior brothers, the corpse soul!" The high priest''s eyes lit up, and he secretly transmitted his voice. "Yes!" After finishing the matter, the high priest smiled and talked with the corpse souls, and the corpse souls did not find out, and the first elder had quietly left the hall at some point. ... In the main hall of the Meikuang tribe, the high priest of the Meikuang tribe had a gloomy face and roared angrily: "How dare he, the Meili tribe?" In the hall, there were many elders of the Meikuang tribe. They were also very angry. The death of the mad war made them all angry and mad, so they only asked the Meili tribe for trouble every three days. The two true gods and many powerhouses have all fallen? Previously, they had also dispatched strong men to attack and kill, but which time did the Meili tribe not only kill the leader and let the others go? "High priest, according to the report of the spies, the two true gods of the Meikuang tribe who killed me this time are the uncle of the Meili tribe." "It is said that this person has not even reached the divine realm!" An elder stood up and bowed. "how is this possible?" When the elder said these words, all the elders of the Meikuang tribe shrank their pupils and exclaimed in disbelief. It was the Meikuang High Priest who suppressed his anger and was full of surprise. "This matter, the old man has confirmed countless times, the news is correct!" "hiss!" When the elder said those words, many of the elders of the Charming Tribe were in shock, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes. What is the concept of killing a true **** before reaching the realm of God? It is the arrogance of the devil in the ghost tribe, UU reading is not so terrifying? "High priest, this uncle of the Meili tribe has such terrifying qualifications, and he definitely can''t stay!" After the vibration, an elder stood up and said solemnly. Such a terrifying genius, who can imagine what kind of amazing combat power he will have after he really grows up? At that time, let alone the Charming Tribe, even the Guiyan tribe, or even the Charming Ghost tribe, may be trampled by this person. "The three elders are right, this person can''t stay!" "Yes, High Priest!" The man''s voice fell, and many elders in the hall stood up to respond, and all agreed. In front of the many elders, there was a vicissitudes old man in a black robe. This man was the great elder of the Charming Tribe. From beginning to end, he never said a word. At this moment, he slowly got up and cupped his hands towards the high priest. When he got up, many elders present suddenly became silent and looked at him one after another. In the entire Meikuang tribe, the power of this high elder was second only to the high priest. . "High priest, although this child is terrifying, he is only a younger generation, after all, he has not really grown up yet." "The Meili Tribe is the current enemy of the Charming Tribe. Instead of killing a younger generation, it is better to directly destroy the Meili Tribe!" The vicissitudes of the elder''s voice reverberated throughout the hall, and the cold murderous intent contained in the words made many elders tremble, but the next moment, their eyes lit up. Yes, after destroying the Meili tribe, no matter how terrifying that person is, what waves can they make? Hearing this, the Meikuang High Priest narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "The Meili tribe is also a ghost emperor-level tribe, how can it be so easy to destroy? I alone can''t destroy the Meikuang tribe. Besides, the Demon Tribe will not sit idly by!" Latest URL: Chapter 1199： 1 battle set the world Latest URL: It''s not that the Charming High Priest never thought of destroying the Lixi tribe. He even wanted to annex the Lixi tribe more than anyone else. Ever since he learned that the mad war might be beheaded by the Lixi tribe, this murderous intent has reached its peak. However, he knew very well that the Charming Ghost Tribe could not sit by and watch him destroy the Charming Li tribe. As a ghost emperor-level tribe, the importance of the Meigui tribe in the entire Meigui tribe is beyond doubt. Once the Meigui tribe is destroyed, the strength of the Meigui tribe will be greatly damaged. As the ruler of the Meigui tribe, how could the Meigui tribe stand alone Watching this happen? Of course, the most important thing is that the Charming Horde doesn''t have the strength to easily destroy the Charming Li tribe. Otherwise, even if the Charming Ghost tribe finds out, there is nothing they can do. "If the high priest really wants to destroy the Meili tribe, it is not impossible." The Great Elder narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Oh? In what way?" The high priest looked suspicious, suddenly looked at the elder, and asked, and many other elders of the Charming Tribe also looked at the elder, and their eyes were full of exploration. "Give the big head of destroying the Meili tribe to the Guiyan tribe, let the Guiyan tribe take action together, and destroy the Meili tribe with lightning speed. At that time, even if the Meigui tribe finds out, they will be punished at most. The Li tribe has been wiped out, and the Demonic Ghost tribe will no longer be able to move my two tribes!" The murderous words of the Great Elder resounded throughout the hall. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of the many elders of the Meikuang tribe in the hall suddenly lit up, and there was a great temptation of interests. The Guiyan tribe would definitely be dispatched. Coupled with his charmer tribe, it was not impossible to destroy the Meili tribe. However, the Meikuang High Priest had a gloomy face, and he was not reconciled without him. As the high priest of the Charming Tribe, how could he have no ambition? The Guiyan tribe is much stronger than the Meikuang tribe and the Meili tribe. Once the big head of the Meili tribe is given to the Guiyan tribe, the Guiyan tribe will definitely be stronger, and the Meikuang tribe will not be able to surpass the ghost. The Yan tribe became the first ghost emperor-level tribe of the Meigui tribe. Why he wants to destroy the Meili tribe is not only because of hatred, but also because he wants to annex the Meili tribe and strengthen the Meikuang tribe, so as to realize his ambition to make the Meikuang tribe surpass the Guiyan tribe. Seeing the unwillingness on the face of the Meikuang High Priest, how could the First Elder not know what the High Priest was thinking? "Indecisiveness leads to disaster." "Now the Meili tribe has such a terrifying genius, and they will do everything to cultivate them. Its importance is even more than the high priest of the Meili tribe. It is almost impossible for me to attack and kill!" "And once the Meili tribe has cultivated that person, at that time, let alone destroy the Meili tribe, and even I will be destroyed by the Meili tribe!" The solemn words of the first elder reverberated in the entire hall, causing the face of the high priest and many elders present to sink, and their faces were extremely ugly. Without waiting for everyone to reply, the first elder continued to say: "If he has not reached the realm of gods, that person can already kill the true god. If he reaches the realm of gods, how terrifying will his combat power be? If he waits until he reaches the realm In the realm of God, who is his opponent in the field?" "High Priest, are you sure you can resist the uncle of the Meili tribe who has reached the Primordial Spirit Realm? If so, the High Priest can ignore the old man''s words!" As soon as the Great Elder said these words, many senior members of the Charming Tribe were shocked. Yes, if the uncle of the Meili tribe reaches the realm of primordial spirit, who is his opponent in the field? Although the Meikuang High Priest was unwilling, he had to admit that if that person reached the primordial spirit, let alone resist him, he might not be the enemy of the other party. "Forget it, you go to the Guiyan tribe for this matter!" After pondering for a long time, the Meikuang High Priest gritted his teeth and said solemnly. In the end, he still made up his mind to destroy the Meili tribe. The words of the first elder made him afraid. After the first elder reminded him, he also knew that now was the best time to destroy the Meili tribe. If he missed it, wait for that person. When he grows up, he will never be destroyed again, and even his Charming Tribe will be destroyed by the opponent. He is ambitious, but at the moment of the enemy, he can only suppress his ambition and destroy the enemy first. "Yes!" Hearing this, the Great Elder bowed and answered in a loud voice. The rest of the elders were also happy, and they had huge interests. It was impossible for the Guiyan tribe not to agree. After all, the Guiyan tribe itself had a grudge against the Meili tribe, and they had heard of the marriage that year. ... In the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, Wang Feng sits in the first place, and there are many top powerhouses of the Celestial and Demons. Looking at the hall, except for Wang Feng, there is no one who is lower than the realm of the primordial spirit. Ma Renxiao, Fa Tianqiong and others who are in the front, UU reading has reached the peak of the primordial spirit, and the terrifying momentum gathered by many primordial spirits makes the entire hall full of thick and heavy The suppressed breath, if the realm of the primordial spirit steps into this hall, I am afraid that it will be instantly crushed into pieces by this terrifying power. Looking at Mo Renxiao and the others, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. This is the strongest existence of his Immortal Sect at the moment. At the peak of Yuanshen, there are nearly 30 people in the realm of Yuanshen, not counting Sun Wukong. There are more than 100 people in existence. Who can match this power except the Sea Monster Race? Even, if he hadn''t killed some people when he subdued the two clans, there would have been more powerhouses from the two clans now. Coupled with the many powerhouses of his Immortal Sect, the attack on the Meigui clan this time will definitely set the world in one battle! "Magic Man Xiao, you will bring two Yuanshen peaks and ten Yuanshen realms to subdue the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe. In addition, this seat will let several Shenxianzong elders and disciples go with you to experience a or two. ." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Mo Renxiao and said aloud. In addition to dealing with the Charming Ghost Tribe this time, he also intends to deal with the three Ghost Emperor-level tribes of the Charming Ghost Tribe. Once the Charming Ghost Tribe and the three Ghost Emperor-level tribes are subdued, the entire Charming Ghost Tribe will be almost subdued. With Ma Renxiao''s strength far exceeding the peak of the general primordial spirit, plus two peak primordial primordial spirits and ten strong primordial spirits, it is more than enough to subdue the Charming Li tribe and the Charming mad tribe. "Yes, subordinates take orders!" "Definitely live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" Hearing this, Mo Renxiao immediately stood up, gave Wang Feng a respectful salute, and shouted loudly, his whole body flashing with a strong fighting spirit. "Fa Tianqiong, you will lead two Yuanshen peaks and ten Yuanshen powerhouses to subdue the Guiyan tribe, and this seat will also let several Shenxianzong elders and disciples go with you to experience one or two." Wang Feng nodded, then looked at Fa Tianqiong and instructed. Latest URL: Chapter 1200： it works Latest URL: "This subordinate understands that the Sect Master will not be disappointed!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Fa Tianqiong hurriedly bowed respectfully and vowed that he was the high priest of the dignified human race. In the realm of Yuanshen peak, he was enough to look down on the heroes, even the high priest of the ghost race was not his opponent. , let alone a ghost emperor-level tribe? "After subduing the three major ghost emperor-level tribes, you all go directly to the ghost ghost tribe, and ignore the other tribes!" Wang Feng nodded, glanced at Fa Tianqiong and Mo Renxiao, and said solemnly. Maybe the powerhouses of the Kraken might not come, but Wang Feng still has to be on guard. He doesn''t pay attention to the Meigui clan at all. What really makes him value is the Sea-Monster clan. With the current strength of his Immortal Sect, even if he doesn''t have to take action himself, he can easily subdue the Meigui clan by letting only the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race take action. Or perish. "Yes!" Fa Tianqiong sang in unison, with an extremely respectful attitude. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at the other two strongmen and Sun Wukong standing beside him, and said solemnly: "Wukong and you, follow this seat to the ghost tribe!" "Don''t worry, Sect Master, my old grandson can easily handle that mere ghost tribe!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the other two powerhouses hadn''t said anything yet, and Sun Wukong patted his chest and swore aloud. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Fa Tianqiong and the others smiled bitterly, and looked at Sun Wukong with a deep awe. They knew very well how strong the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect was. Before, during the rest period, They have learned from Sun Wukong. . I thought that I had been tempered to the extreme at the peak of the primordial spirit. At the level of the peak of the primordial spirit, there are few people who can compare with me, but after discussing with Sun Wukong, Fa Tianqiong realized that there are people outside of people and there are heavens outside. With just one stick, the strength he was so proud of was directly knocked to the dust by Sun Wukong. The horror of that stick was beyond his words. Even, he and Mo Renxiao and dozens of other powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit of the two races faced Sun Wukong, but they failed to defeat Sun Wukong. Instead, they were defeated by Sun Wukong. That terrifying strength made Fa Tianqiong''s entire world view collapsed. My countless years of cultivation have all gone to the dog! Wang Feng smiled and shook his head, ignoring the fighting madness of Sun Wukong. In fact, when he saw the competition between Sun Wukong and Fa Tianqiong and others, he was deeply shocked by the strength displayed by Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong It is also reasonable that the strength of the man can be so terrifying. After all, his real cultivation is far more than the mere peak of Primordial Spirit. In addition to his own sky-defying combat power, it is not an exaggeration to say that Primordial Spirit is invincible. Wang Feng even doubts that Sun Wukong is a mere Primordial Spirit. At the pinnacle, they all have the power to fight against the powerhouses of the Star God! "Take a day off, and leave for Supreme Continent tomorrow!" "On this trip, only the powerhouses of the Primordial Spirit Realm will be dispatched. Try to restrain your breath. How long can you hide it? If you can quietly subdue the Meigui clan, you don''t need to care about the sea monster clan!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at the people in the hall, full of solemn voices. "Yes, Sect Master!" Fa Tianqiong and others all bowed and shouted respectfully, the majestic momentum resounded throughout the entire hall, making the hall seem to be deterred by this momentum, shaking violently! ... At the same time, the chief elder of the Charming Tribe also descended into the Guiyan Tribe. In the main hall of the Guiyan Tribe, the contemporary high priest of the Guiyan Tribe, Yan Huang, sat on the main seat, his whole body was not breathing, but those long and narrow eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes, making people dare not look directly. The high priest of the Guiyan tribe, Yan Huang, is a legend in the entire Meigui tribe, because he is the only one who can compete with the high priest of the Guiyan tribe, and because of this, the Guiyan tribe is in the The prestige of the entire Charm Clan is second only to the Charm Clan, and it is deeply respected by many powerful people of the Charm Clan. The arrogant elder of the Meikuang tribe did not dare to despise him in the slightest when he came here. He honestly bowed to Yan Huang and said in a loud voice, "Kangyu of the Meikuang tribe has seen the high priest Yan Huang!" "You are Welcome!" "Elder Kuangyu came to my Guiyan tribe, what are you doing?" Yan Huang waved his hand and asked directly. His voice was gentle and elegant, which was extremely incompatible with his burly body. If someone didn''t know it, from the surface alone, he would think that Yan Huang was a rude person. , but in fact, his character is very elegant, but under this elegance, there is an amazing ambition hidden. "To be honest, I, the Charismatic Tribe, would like to invite your ministry to take action and destroy the Charming Tribe!" Kuang Yu bowed his hands in a salute without concealing it, and said directly. When Kuang Yu''s voice fell, all the elders of the Guiyan tribe in the hall shrank their pupils and looked at Kuang Yu, UU reading www. There was an inexplicable meaning in uukanshu.com''s eyes. They never thought that the purpose of Kuang Yu''s coming was so amazing. There was a glint in Yan Huang''s eyes, he took a deep look at Kuang Yu, and said with a chuckle: "You and I are both ghost emperor-level tribes, how can you easily attack each other?" Hearing this, Kuang Yu smiled lightly, with an inexplicable meaning in his smile, he raised his head, looked directly at Yan Huang, and said solemnly: "I, the Mei Kuang Tribe, would like to give 80% of the benefits after the destruction of the Mei Li Tribe to Ghost Yan tribe!" "This time, my Charismatic Tribe sincerely wants to cooperate with your ministry, and I also ask High Priest Yan Huang to give me a happy word!" When Kuang Yu''s voice fell, many elders of the Guiyan tribe were present, all with bright eyes, destroying 80% of the interests of the Meili tribe, even if they just listened, they were already moved. They originally wanted to destroy the Meili tribe, but it was impossible for them to destroy the Meili tribe with their Guiyan tribe alone. The Guiyan tribe is indeed stronger than the Meili tribe, but once the Meili tribe is desperate, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. At that time, the Meikuang tribe will only be cheaper. Moreover, once they do it, the Meigui tribe will definitely do it. It must be able to destroy the Meili tribe. If it didn''t destroy the Meili tribe, but instead caused a riot, it would be more than worth the loss. But now, seeing Kuang Yu''s gesture doesn''t seem like a joke, so many elders of the Guiyan tribe are all excited and look at their high priest Yan Huang. Yan Huang''s eyes flashed, but he did not answer directly, but fell into deep thought. He did not doubt Kuang Yu, he knew very well that the Mei Kuang Tribe would never dare to deceive him, he was just thinking about the chances of destroying the Mei Li Tribe after joining forces with the Mei Kuang Tribe. After just thinking for a moment, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and he said solemnly, "This is feasible!" Latest URL: Chapter 1201： chase to Latest URL: "You came to my Guiyan tribe, no one should know about it, right?" Immediately afterwards, Yan Huang looked at Kuang Yu and asked in a deep voice. After receiving Yan Huang''s confirmation, Kuang Yu was delighted in his heart, and quickly said, "No one knows about it except for my senior members of the Charming Tribe." Yan Huang nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "In this way, this battle should be quick rather than late, and surprises can be achieved in order to achieve the greatest results!" "You immediately rush back to the Meikuang tribe and tell your high priest to call for the experts in the realm of Refining God and Primordial Spirit, and immediately rush to the Ghost Mountains outside the Meili Tribe. I will also lead the Refining God and Primordial Spirit of the Guiyan tribe. The strong, rush to the Ghost Mountains." "I''ll assemble there again. After assembling, I will directly attack the Li tribe!" When Yan Huang''s voice fell, Kuang Yu''s heart suddenly trembled, he didn''t expect High Priest Yan Huang to be so eager, after thinking about it, he said solemnly: "High Priest Yan Huang, only dispatching the Refining God and Primordial Spirit Powerhouse, will he? Would it be too hasty?" "After all, the Meili tribe is not weak. If you are a little careless, you will suffer heavy losses!" "It''s okay!" "In this kind of battle, under the Refining God, it is nothing but ants. The Refining God and the Yuanshen of my two major tribes have joined forces, which is enough to push the Meili tribe horizontally!" High Priest Yan Huang waved his hand and said confidently. As soon as these words fell, Kuang Yu thought for a while, and realized that it was indeed as High Priest Yan Huang had said. He no longer hesitated, and immediately threw up his hands and said loudly, "The elder will go back now, and I will wait for the Ghost Mountain Range to gather!" Immediately afterwards, Kuang Yu''s figure moved, and in an instant, he disappeared into the hall of the Guiyan Tribe. "High priest, do I really want to destroy the Meili tribe?" After Kuang Yu left, the chief elder of the Guiyan tribe stood up and asked respectfully. "good!" "This is the best opportunity. If you miss this time, you want to destroy the Meili tribe. I don''t know how long you have to wait?" "If the Charming Tribe dares to lie to me, turn the guns around and deal directly with the Charming Tribe, and let them taste the price of deceiving this seat. Even if they can''t be destroyed, let them suffer once!" High Priest Yan Huang nodded, his eyes flickered with cold light, and he said coldly. Seeing this, the elders and many other senior members of the Guiyan tribe didn''t make a sound, and began to call the strong men according to the instructions of the high priest Yan Huang. ¡­ At the same time, in the middle of Supreme Continent, in an unknown mountain range, two figures walked hand in hand, a man and a woman. In this mountain range, the two stopped and walked, strolling in the courtyard, and swimming in the mountains and water. These two are Li Hei and Gui Yao who escaped from the Ghost Mine. Since succumbing to Li Hei''s lewd power, Guiyao didn''t think too much, and followed Li Hei honestly. During this period of time, the relationship between the two warmed up. Today, Guiyao has become a Fang Xin secretly promised that there would no longer be any resistance. During this period of time, Gui Yao''s injuries have also completely recovered, and her cultivation base has reached its heyday, and even has reached a higher level, reaching the peak of God Refinement. As for Li Hei, although the realm has not yet broken through, but getting Gui Yao''s heart will make him happier than the breakthrough in the realm. During this period of time, the two of them traveled freely in the mountains and waters. Whether it was Li Hei or Guiyao, they were extremely hopeful that they could continue like this, but unfortunately, it didn''t happen! On this day, the two of them were playing beside a crystal clear stream. The clear stream was beaten by the two of them, and there were bursts of water splashing. The splashing water splashed on the two of them, soaking the two man''s robe. But the two of them ignored each other and looked at each other with smiles on their faces, eyes full of affection, Gui Yao, who was already beautiful, under such temptation, made Li Heihe secretly swallow his saliva, and couldn''t help but go straight. Staring at Gui Yao, Gui Yao didn''t dodge, and even twisted her body to tempt Li Hei. "boom!" It was at this time of spring love that a roar suddenly exploded, and then, the whole world changed, and several terrifying auras invaded from the distant sky, like a stormy sea, rolling towards Gui Yao and the two of them. Come. "Damn!" Li Heihe cursed and looked at Guiyao without hesitation. Both of them rose into the sky and ran away into the distance. They didn''t want to compete with each other at all. The momentum alone made their hearts palpitate. Trembling, let alone actually face it. There is no need to perceive, Gui Yao knows that the people who came after him must be strong in the realm of the primordial spirit. If there is only one, she may still have the confidence to resist one or two, but with so many people, she even There is no desire to resist. The speed of the two is extremely fast, and they were still tempting each other one second, but the next second, they have already appeared thousands of miles away. "Where to escape!" A loud shout exploded across the sky like the sound of the sky, and the several Gui Ye subordinates who were chasing did not hesitate, and went straight towards Gui Yao and the two of them. The speed was even more terrifying, and the bursts of sonic booms sounded like thunder Like, exploded in this world. "boom!" Not only that, but the man in the lead directly threw a punch The majestic power of the primordial spirit gathered into a huge fist, and went straight towards Li Hei and the two of them. The terrifying fist, Directly blasted the void into a long and narrow dark crack, as if the sky was shaken into two halves under this punch. "boom!" Faced with this attack, Li Hei and Gui Yao didn''t even think about it. At this moment, neither of them had the slightest reservation, and they did their best to resist this move. The vast power gathered on the fists of the two, causing the fists of the two to burst into a dazzling brilliance. "boom!" With a loud roar, Li Hei and the two only felt a terrifying giant force attacking, and the internal organs were surging, and a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, but the two did not let go of this force, but instead used it. He ran away more quickly into the distance. "Humph!" Seeing Li Hei and the two fleeing, the leader looked gloomy, snorted coldly, and chased after Li Hei and the two more quickly. This time, in order to take down Gui Yao, Gui Ye dispatched six primordial spirits. Among the powerhouses, there are two late-stage Yuanshen powerhouses who are the confidants of the High Priest of the Charming Ghost Tribe, while the other four are all middle-stage Yuanshen powerhouses, and they are almost half of the Yuanshen powerhouses under Gui Ye''s subordinates. With such power, if they still can''t win Gui Yao, they can kill themselves. Thinking like this, the powerhouses of the Primordial Spirit all became ruthless, the power in their bodies gathered crazily under their feet, and the whole person was like a long rainbow, piercing the sky, and chasing the two of Li Hei at an unparalleled speed. The two Li Hei, who had fled by the bombardment, had already drawn a distance from them, but at this moment, the distance between the two sides was shortened again. catch up! Latest URL: Chapter 1202： The sword points to the primordial spirit Latest URL: Li and Hei naturally knew this. A bleak color flashed in Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes, she suddenly looked at Li Hei, and said coquettishly: "You go first, I''ll stay to resist them, their goal is me, and they will certainly not embarrass you!" Perhaps she already promised Li Hei, she would rather go back to suffer the torture of Ghost Night than let Li Hei be hurt. She knew that if she kept running like this, not only would it be useless, but neither of them could escape. If she stayed, at least Li Hei could escape. Gui Yao had already made up her mind that after Li Hei escaped, even if she died, she would never go back and be tortured by Gui Ye. "fart!" "If you want to break the queen, it''s the master''s break. How can there be any reason for you to break?" "Hurry up and get out of my way. In men''s affairs, how can your woman interfere?" Li Heihu stared at him, scolded him directly, grabbed Gui Yao''s hand domineeringly, and dragged her back directly. The words seemed vulgar, but it warmed Guiyao''s heart, looking at Li Hei with deep affection, perhaps at this moment, Guiyao really recognized Li Hei and regarded him as his second man . Between life and death, it can test people the most. An existence who is willing to give his life for himself, what else is there to be dissatisfied with? What else is there to look down on? "Husbands and wives are birds of the same forest, and when disaster strikes, they fly separately!" "This sentence will not appear in my Guiyao''s dictionary!" "If you really want to marry me, then you will live and die together!" Gui Yao held Li Hei''s hand with a backhand, and said loudly, those beautiful eyes stared straight at Li Hei, her eyes were full of determination, which made Li Hei''s heart tremble. "it is good!" Li Hei held Gui Yao''s hand tightly, grinned, and nodded in response. After that, the two did not stop and continued to flee, although the two had already embraced the heart of mortal death, it may be a moment to escape, and when they cannot escape, they will fight when it is time to fight. What if you escape? "Where to escape?!" As soon as the two moved, a loud shout was heard, and along with the loud shout, there was also a terrifying power that reached the late stage of the primordial spirit. They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. Li and Hei felt that they were trapped in a quagmire, unable to move. "Buzz!" The next moment, the six primordial spirit powerhouses descended from far to near, and landed around Li Hei and the two of them, surrounding them. The entire body of the two of them trembled uncontrollably. "Ma''am, why do you have to do this pointless thing?" The leader of the late Yuanshen powerhouse glanced coldly at Gui Yao and sneered. "It''s your honor to see you, Lord Gui Ye, just wait with me, and don''t make it difficult for me to wait!" Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Gui Yao to reply, the late Yuanshen powerhouse spoke up again. "You''re paralyzed!" When the voice of the late Yuanshen powerhouse fell, before Gui Yao made a sound, an angry roar exploded. Accompanied by this roar, a tyrannical momentum swept through the crowd. The powerhouses of the Yuanshen looked sideways, heard the sound, and found that the person who made the sound was actually the immortal emperor realm peak ant that they all ignored? "Um?" The tyrannical aura that burst out from Li Hei made several strong souls who came after him were all amazed. The ants at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm could explode with such power, and even faintly wanted to break through their outbreak. The power that came out was crushed? "boom!" A long sword appeared in Li Hei''s hands at some point in time, and a sharp and sharp sword intent spewed out of him, straight into the sky, forcing the clouds and mists above the sky to disperse. There was a sharp light in Li Hei''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand stabbed straight out plainly, but this ordinary sword made the indistinct water vapor gathered in the sky and the earth. Under the blessing and transformation of Hei''s majestic power, it condensed into a huge ice crystal, like an ice crystal long sword, and slashed towards the primordial spirit powerhouse at the head! Above the ice crystal, surrounded by an astonishingly sharp sword energy, it directly split the void into a long and narrow pitch-black crack, and bursts of sonic booms resounded. . It''s not that he is afraid of the power of Li Hei''s sword, but he is surprised that an immortal emperor realm peak ant in Li Hei''s district dares to attack a powerhouse in the late Yuanshen stage? How dare you eat this? "Little ants, beyond your own power!" Facing Li Heijian''s move, the late-stage powerhouse of Yuanshen sneered disdainfully, and pointed out, terrifying power gathered at his fingertips, a dazzling brilliance shone, an extremely dazzling light spot, instantly projected from his fingertips, as if Like a rainbow, it pierced the sky and charged straight towards the ice crystal sword. "boom!" A loud roar spread, and the ice crystal long sword was crushed into pieces by this finger light without exception. The huge ice crystals, like shattered snowflakes, floated in the void, with a terrifying force. , let Li Hei retreat one after another, and every step he fell, blasted a pitch-black hole in the void, blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face turned pale. "Li Hei!" Seeing this scene, Gui Yaoqiao''s face flashed with worry, and quickly supported Li Hei. However, Li Hei, who seemed to be severely injured, made many of the spirit powerhouses of the Demon Tribe tremble with disbelief. Some blank. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they might even have thought they were in a dream. The one who shot just now is a powerhouse in the late stage of Yuanshen. No matter how contemptuous it is, it is a casual blow that cannot be matched by a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and even his aura can crush immortality. Emperor Realm. But Li Hei, actually blocked a blow from a late Yuanshen powerhouse? Just hit hard? What a dream scene? It was the late Yuanshen powerhouse who shot, and his face was full of surprise, but the next moment, his face changed to an ugly look. He was a dignified late Yuanshen powerhouse, but he couldn''t kill the peak of the immortal emperor realm. Ants? When it spreads out, his old face has to be lost. Even if Li Hei only resisted his casual blow, it would be a great shame for him! "die!" A loud roar containing endless anger came from the mouth, and the rolling sound swept through, shaking the entire void to twist. Then, a tyrannical momentum, centered on him, swept away in all directions. , the surrounding towering ancient trees burst into pieces, turning into wood chips. Layers of earth waves were set off on the entire ground, and in this earth wave, a dazzling fist, like a splendid sun, rushed out, and the rolled up earth waves were directly forced out for several miles! Latest URL: Chapter 1203： Jealousy drives people crazy Latest URL: At this moment, the late Yuanshen powerhouse used 70% of his strength. The terrifying Yuanshen power mixed with domineering fists swept through all directions, causing the entire sky to tremble. "Netherworld Ghost Palm!" Gui Yao, who was standing beside Li Hei, changed her expression, let out a coquettish cry, and burst out with all her strength. The mighty peak power of Refining God swept out, and the dark light shone from her slender jade hand, a majestic ghost. The qi gathered into a ghost palm and rushed out. On the other side, Li Hei, who was severely injured, also had a cold eye, forcibly took a breath, and swung the long sword frantically in his hand, and the cold sword aura of Dawson swept out, and in an instant, it spread all over Li Hei. "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!" As this burst of shouts fell, the dense sword qi seemed to be drawn, and they gathered together to form a huge sword shadow that covered the sky and the sun. The extreme edge spilled out, causing the surrounding void to crack open. Come on, I can''t stand this edge at all. "boom!" The next moment, the huge sword shadow rushed out like an arrow from the string, followed by the ghost palm, and rushed towards the fist light. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, fists, swords and palms collided together, if a bell-like roar spread, rolling force impact, swept away in all directions, the void in the center of the battlefield, directly shattered, revealing the darkness of nothingness. The ground, where the moves collided, the entire ground was blasted into a bottomless crater, billowing smoke and dust swept away. "puff!" Li Hei and Gui Yao both spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body flew out, smashing the ground in the distance, smashing the ground into two huge pits, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. After a long time, the two of them staggered up from the pit, and their faces all flashed with bleak colors. too strong! Desperately strong. The two of them joined forces, and with a full blow, they couldn''t stop the opponent''s 70% attack. Just one person made them despair, not to mention that there were five other people on the other side. Under these circumstances, they did not hope of survival. But Li Hei and the two never thought that they joined forces to block this attack, but it shocked several ghost tribe powerhouses. A mere ant from the peak of the refining **** and the peak of the immortal emperor could block the late Yuanshen. Seventy percent of the power blow? Fortunately, no miracle happened. No matter how strong these two are, they still have to let them handle it. "Do you regret it?" Li Hei smiled bleakly, and spoke to Gui Yao next to him. As he spoke, he was still coughing up blood. He, who was already severely injured, was on the verge of running out of fuel under this blow. . "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been arrested long ago." "Being able to spend this time with you is the happiest time in my life, Gui Yao." "It''s a pity, it''s too short, I really want to go on like this for a long time with you." Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes stared straight at Li Hei and whispered, her eyes full of affection. Hearing this, Li Hei grinned, looked at Gui Yao equally affectionately, and said, "If I can get your heart before I die, I, Li Hei, will die without regrets!" Seeing Li Hei and Gui Yao flirting like no one else, the six spirit powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe were all furious, especially when they saw that Gui Yao, the number one beauty of his Ghost Tribe, was actually taken After Li Hei, the ant captured their hearts, they were even more angry. If Lord Gui Ye sees this scene, he will be crazy, right? Among them, why is there no one who is interested in Gui Yao? It''s just that they all understood that Gui Yao belonged to Lord Gui Ye, so they pressed their thoughts to the bottom of their hearts and never showed the slightest. But now, this woman who made them dream about has been captured by a mere ant? What a shame? How ironic? A woman they can''t get, what qualifications does Li Hei have? Thinking like this, everyone stared at Li Hei angrily, as if they were going to eat Li Hei, their eyes were extremely fierce. "boom!" The two powerhouses in the late stage of Yuanshen burst out, and the terrifying power of Yuanshen, like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, directly suppressed Li Hei and the two of them, making them unable to move. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, one of the late Yuanshen powerhouses reached out and grabbed, and the majestic power transformed into a huge palm, grabbing Li Hei in his hand, and terrifying strength swept in from all directions, making Li Hei''s entire body seem to want to. It shattered, making a crackling sound, and the severe pain caused Li Hei''s entire face to contort. "Want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? How can it be so easy!" "Just relying on you, you dare to covet Mrs.? It''s ridiculous!" "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" "In this world, there are things more terrifying than death, and you will taste them one by one!" The eyes of the late Yuanshen powerhouse were cold, looking at Li Hei who was in pain, he sneered, his eyes full of ruthlessness. "you dare?" Seeing Li Hei''s painful appearance Gui Yao''s eyes are splitting, roaring out, staring at the powerful Primordial Spirit, the one he loves, being treated like this in front of him Tortured, how could she be indifferent? Perhaps what Li Hei endured was physical pain, but what she endured was heartache. "Hey! Why doesn''t this seat dare?" "It''s just ants, I really don''t know what your vision is? How could you see such ants!" "Now this seat is just a small punishment. When you return to the Demonic Ghost Tribe, Lord Gui Ye will personally take action, and you will see the real punishment!" The late Yuanshen powerhouse glanced coldly at Gui Yao and sneered. At this moment, jealousy and anger had flooded his entire mind, causing him to not care about Gui Yao''s attitude at all, and even a crazy thought rose in his heart, he looked up and down Gui Yao''s charming body, his eyes were hot more powerful. At this time, Gui Yao, although embarrassed, but under the shattered dress, the looming whiteness, but even more attractive, then I see the appearance of pity, which makes the desire in this strong man''s heart reach its peak. "Of course, if you are willing to let me wait and have a good time, and promise to keep this matter a secret, then I wait, let this person go, and pretend that I haven''t seen this person, it''s not impossible!" The strong desire in his heart made the strong man speak again without waiting for Gui Yao to speak. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of the other five primordial spirit powerhouses suddenly lit up, and they looked at Gui Yao hotly. They had long coveted Gui Yao, this beautiful and unparalleled lady, but they never dared to reveal anything. , Now seeing a mere ants in the Immortal Emperor Realm, they can get Gui Yao, why can''t they get it? What''s more, there are only a few of them here. With these ants holding Gui Yao, heaven knows that you know me, and even Gui Ye can''t find it. Latest URL: Chapter 1204： Li Hei falls, Gui Yao awakens Latest URL: Thinking like this, several masters of the Primordial Spirit of the Charming Ghost Tribe looked at Gui Yao up and down one after another, their eyes full of lewdness, as if they had already seen that this charming, mature, and unparalleled woman was being toyed with by them. Gui Yao''s face was gloomy and uncertain, her beautiful eyes were extremely red, and she stared at several strong men of the Ghost Tribe, her delicate and delicate body revealed endless cold murderous intent. So far, she has never had a moment like that. Now I want to kill like this. "what!" Seeing Gui Yao''s face, the leader of the late primordial spirit powerhouse had a sly smile on his face, and when he pressed his palm, a terrifying force spewed out, and the force squeezing Li Hei''s body suddenly increased, with severe pain, He couldn''t bear it any longer, and there was a mournful cry. It was this wailing that made Gui Yao''s body tremble, her face full of grief and anger, and she wanted to commit suicide. She knew that as long as she died, the thoughts of these people would be completely wiped out, and Li Hei would not bear such pain again. Even as long as she died, it was these people who should panic. But she was also afraid that when she died, this group of people would vent their anger and panic on Li Hei and torture Li Hei endlessly. Why is God so heartless? Can''t even meet the small request for them to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? Looking at Li Hei''s painful face, Gui Yao''s thoughts of committing suicide were shaken. It turned out that, before she knew it, she had already loved Li Hei to the bottom of her heart, and she was even willing to give everything for him. At this moment, Gui Yao really knew her heart. Perhaps it was Li Hei who made her feel the love she had never felt before, and made her understand that the love that went both ways was so wonderful. "I...I, Li Heining, die, and I...don''t want you to spoil yourself!" "In this life, you...you and I have no fate. In the next life, I hope...I hope you can still remember me. At that time, I, Li Hei...will promise you a long life!" "Remember...Remember, I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and the sect master is Wang Feng. After I die, let the sect master avenge me... revenge!" "If...if you are willing, then...you will be my filial piety in front of the Sect Master and his old man!" "I Li Hei, thanks to the great love of the sect master, I was able to join the Immortal Sect. I can''t repay this kindness in this life. In the next life, I will be a cow and a horse to repay this kindness!" Just when Gui Yao closed her eyes in pain and wanted to agree to this matter, Li Hei''s weak voice suddenly resounded in this world. At this moment, Li Hei didn''t know where the strength came from, but he resisted it. Bafang pressure, one brain will say what he wants to say. Gui Yao suddenly opened her eyes and looked towards Li Hei. What she met was Li Hei''s affectionate and nostalgic eyes. She trembled, and a strong sense of unease came to her heart, crying and shouting, "No!" It was the late Yuanshen powerhouse headed by that, whose expression changed and his palms slammed hard, trying to stop Li Hei, but it was too late. "boom!" At this moment, the violent and ferocious power, centered on Li Hei, swept away in all directions, and actually collapsed the palm of the late Yuanshen powerhouse. As bright as the sun. Li Hei, who had lost his restraints, stood in the air, with no more pain on his face. Some of them were just relief and nostalgia. He grinned and looked at Gui Yao affectionately. Love you'' these three words. "Do not!" Gui Yao had already completely cried into tears, her whole body was shaking violently, and the breath of grief and anger filled her body. She stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to grab Li Hei, but the distance between the two seemed not far away, but she grabbed no matter what. not live. "Boom!" An extremely violent aura suddenly surged out from Li Hei''s body, and the violent and ferocious power continued to sweep, causing the surrounding void to shatter one after another, as if he could not bear the momentum of Li Hei at this time. "boom!" As Li Hei''s most nostalgic gaze fell, a sound of explosion resembling a bell suddenly resounded in the whole world. The violent force generated by the explosion swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was lifted. A thick layer, rubble splashed, and smoke filled the sky. The primordial spirit powerhouses who were as strong as the Demon Demon Tribe all took a few steps back subconsciously. In the field, only Gui Yao did not move at all. She was completely lost and stared blankly at the empty void. On her beautiful white cheeks, two tear marks were clearly visible. She seemed to have dried up her tears, and her whole heart seemed to be cut by thousands of knives. The pain made her lose any consciousness. The grief-stricken she did not feel at all, as if a shackle was completely broken in her body, and a vast and terrifying force was growing in her body. Neither Guiyao nor the powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe have ever felt that in the place where Li Hei blew himself up, in addition to the uncontrollable amount of violence, there was a faint demonic aura~www. novelhall.com~ If they felt it, they would definitely be surprised, Li Hei is a pure human race, why does he have a demonic energy on his body? Although this demonic energy is very weak, its purity is frighteningly high. It is the so-called demon god. All the demonic energy in the whole body is gathered together, but it is not as pure as this faint demonic energy. At the same time, in the void of Tianling Prefecture, Wang Feng, who was galloping towards the Charming Ghost Tribe, suddenly felt inexplicably flustered, as if someone important had been completely lost. However, this panic just disappeared in a flash, like an illusion, which made Wang Feng unable to do it even if he thought about it carefully. In the mountain range, the violent force left by Li Hei''s self-destruction completely dissipated, and the smoke and dust gradually drifted away, and the whole world regained its clarity. However, this mountain range has been completely turned into ruins. any mountain rises. The originally lush and beautiful mountains and rivers have completely vanished. The few ghost tribe powerhouses standing above the void not only flashed a hint of regret on their faces, they were not regretting Li Hei''s death, but regretting Li Hei''s death, so that they were completely lost and won Gui Yao. Opportunity. As for the use of strength, they still don''t dare, Li Hei''s weakness is gone, and Gui Yao can''t let them handle it. Once Gui Yao tells Gui Ye about this, they will surely die, and they will still be tortured to death. Even if they have already reached the realm of Yuanshen, they still can''t bear the anger of Gui Ye! "boom!" When the few people were pity, the ghost Yao they ignored suddenly burst out with a vast and mysterious aura, endless dim light, flickering from above her graceful body, strands of dark and mysterious inscriptions, out of thin air. And life, like an elves, flying around Guiyao! Latest URL: Chapter 1205： Netherworld ghosts and gods manifest in the world Latest URL: What''s even more bizarre is that these mysterious inscriptions are like pairs of scarlet eyes. After looking at them for a long time, they seem to be stared at by evil ghosts, which makes people shudder. When these mysterious inscriptions appeared, the more and more terrifying and gloomy ghosts swept out from Gui Yao, and the whole world changed color. Dark clouds covered the sky and covered the vast sun. Against the backdrop of Han''s ghostly ghosts, this area seems to be transformed into nine ghostly prisons! As strong as the primordial spirits of the Demonic Ghost Tribe, they all shrank their pupils after feeling the cold ghost energy. At this moment, their souls trembled uncontrollably, as if they had encountered some kind of terrifying existence. general. Intense uneasiness suddenly surged into their hearts, causing several strong men of the Ghost Tribe to tremble and stare at Gui Yao. At this moment, they seemed to have witnessed the birth of a supreme ghost and god, and their hearts couldn''t help themselves. The idea of ??wanting to pay homage to Gui Yao arises. "Let''s do it together!" The unease became stronger and stronger, and the late Yuanshen powerhouse headed by him finally couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted loudly. "boom!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical power of the late Yuanshen erupted from him. Due to the strong unease, this time, he did not hold back, he directly used all his strength, and the majestic ghost energy swept out, shaking the entire sky. All trembling. Ruohan sea-like ghost energy, under the traction of his hands, gradually converged into a gray giant sword. The extremely sharp edge swept out from the gray giant sword. The surrounding void could not bear this edge, like a spider. The web cracked open. "boom!" Following the man''s slashing with both hands, the huge grey giant sword shot out like a long rainbow and charged straight towards Gui Yao, creating a long and narrow dark crack. At first glance, it seemed that the entire sky was cut in two Half, the sword stance is terrifying. "boom!" After this person made his move, the surrounding five strong souls did not fall, and they burst out with their strongest offensives. The strong ghost qi swept all directions, making the already gloomy world even more gloomy. If you don''t know it People who step into this place will definitely think that they have come to the Jiuyou Hell. Several terrifying offensives rushed towards Gui Yao. The powerful impact caused the whole world to tremble, and endless storms swept through, making this world of ruins even more unbearable. At the next moment, a scene that shocked several powerful ghost tribesmen appeared. I saw that when these powerful offensives were about to hit Guiyao, the mysterious inscriptions that appeared on Guiyao''s body unexpectedly gathered together to form a huge protective shield, shrouding Guiyao in it. The tyrannical offensive they broke out did not cause any waves after hitting the protective cover, and was directly absorbed by the protective cover, let alone touching Gui Yao, not even the slightest impact. . "How... how is it possible?" Unbelievable exclamations rang out one after another, and several strong men of the Ghost Tribe stared at Gui Yao with their eyes wide open, as if they had seen a ghost, their heads blank. A full six strong souls in the middle stage and above joined forces, yet they couldn''t hurt Gui Yao in the slightest? Gui Yao is just the pinnacle of spiritual refinement, right? This scene, if spread out, is afraid that no one will believe it. The degree of horror is second only to the previous scene where Li Hei used his mere cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm to counteract the 70% force of the late Yuanshen. "Boom!" The offensive of several ghost tribe powerhouses seems to stimulate the transformation of Gui Yao. The mysterious inscriptions that were originally gathered suddenly scattered, and scrambled to get into Gui Yao''s body. The increasingly dazzling light bloomed from Gui Yao''s graceful body, and the endless cold ghost spirit swept across the four directions, and strands of ghost patterns climbed onto the skin of Gui Yao''s whole body, even her cheeks. Covered with ghost patterns, Gui Yao at this moment looks extremely evil. Just a glance is enough to make people terrified. "boom!" Suddenly, a tyrannical aura swept out from Gui Yao''s body. Her cultivation at the pinnacle of Refining God, under the horrified gazes of several ghost tribe powerhouses, suddenly climbed up, just in the blink of an eye, It broke into the realm of Yuanshen and continues to climb. The ghost qi that strayed in the heaven and the earth seemed to be pulled, and gathered like a whale, forming a huge vortex above Gui Yao''s head. Provide her with the power she needs to break through. At this moment, the whole world seems to be helping Gui Yao. There are endless visions. What is shocking is that these visions are different from the visions caused by ordinary people. These visions are all cold, evil, and ghosts. The beasts roared, there was a Buddha with a kind face but full of ghosts, and there were ghosts and dragons flying all over his body, and so on, as if these visions all came from the ghostly hell. Against the background of these visions, Gui Yao''s whole person became more and more evil and terrifying If the supreme ghosts and gods who walked out of hell, all over their bodies exuded a cold and cold ghost energy. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky and the earth. At this moment, countless visions all bowed their heads. The shocking scene made the only witnesses of the ghost tribe powerhouses, all stunned, even their heads. , they seemed to be held down by a mysterious force, forcing them to bow their heads and bow to Gui Yao. In an instant, the endless ghostly aura poured into Guiyao''s body, and the ghost lines on her skin disappeared instantly, revealing her fair and delicate skin. It made the whole world tremble. Under the suppression of the peak of the primordial spirit, several strong men of the Demon Tribe were shivering with fear, their eyes were bulging out, their faces were full of horror, they didn''t understand what happened, that''s all After a while, Gui Yao broke through to the peak of Yuanshen? This scene is like a fantasy, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. The aura of the peak of the primordial spirit is second. What is really terrifying is that at this moment, the ghostly aura emanating from Guiyao''s body, a huge ghost and **** phantom, emerges behind Yu Guiyao, and there are bursts of evil ghosts whistling. The whole world reverberated. The terrifying yin and evil spirit rushed into the sky, blowing Gui Yao''s long hair into a frantic dance. At this time, she was wrapped in the ghostly spirit, her delicate and delicate body was looming, her red lips were like fire, and her face was cold. She is more attractive than before. However, in her beautiful eyes that fascinate people, there is no emotion at all, and it is as cold as the eyes of death. Anyone who has eyes that are as strong as a few ghost tribe powerhouses dare not look at them. Even if Gui Yao is more moving at this moment, they dare not have any bad thoughts in their hearts. Latest URL: Chapter 1206： reincarnation demon Latest URL: "boom!" In an instant, the ghostly ghost qi centered on Gui Yao and swept across the four directions. This ghostly ghost qi was mixed with icy murderous intent, causing several strong men of the ghost tribe to fall into an ice cave in an instant, with horror flashing in their eyes. They wanted to resist, but under the suppression of this terrifying ghost energy, they didn''t even have the strength to struggle. At this moment, Gui Yao, who had awakened the ghost body of the ghost and had broken through to the peak of the primordial spirit, was incredibly strong and strong. Desperate! "die!" An icy word that seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell suddenly exploded in the whole world. When the voice fell, the ghost energy in the whole world instantly rioted, and a cold ghost sword suddenly condensed. Out, in an instant, there are already dense ghost swords in front of Gui Yao. The extreme edge swept the four directions, and the entire void trembled, like a spider web-like crack, sweeping all directions. "boom!" With the finger of Gui Yaoyu''s hand, the densely packed ghost swords, like ten thousand arrows, rushed out in an instant, piercing the sky, and with an unparalleled momentum, they smashed down towards several strong men of the ghost tribe. The terrifying sword The momentum, before it fell, has already made the souls of several ghost tribe powerhouses tremble, only to feel a tingling pain in the skin. "boom!" Under their terrified eyes, the endless ghost sword smashed down, the whole ground shook, endless gravel splashed, smoke and dust rolled back into the sky, and the entire ground was directly smashed into a bottomless crater. The strong man of the Charming Ghost Tribe was directly vanished into nothing, completely disappearing into this world. I don''t know how long it took before heaven and earth returned to peace. Gui Yao, standing above the void, did not have any joy, but left two lines of clear tears, staring blankly at the place where Li Hei blew himself up before, heartbroken with grief. "Li Lang...!" A sad cry came out of Gui Yao''s mouth. Why can''t my physique wake up earlier? Why did he have to wake up his physique after Li Hei died? How is God unfair? The awakening of the supreme divine body, the ghosts and gods, made Guiyao''s aptitude to become the top of the heavens and the world, and it was also the peak of the primordial spirit, which directly reached the peak of the lost world, but Guiyao did not have any joy. Maybe, she is willing to exchange everything she has now in exchange for Li Hei''s return! After a long time, Gui Yao just suppressed the sadness in her heart, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said loudly: "Li Lang, don''t worry, from now on, I, Gui Yao, will be your wife, I will do everything, ghost. Yao will definitely pull you back from hell, whoever stops you will die!" "After I avenge you, I will go to the Immortal Sect that you said, and do my filial piety for you!" Full of firm words, it sounded in the ruins full of violent violence, and then Gui Yao disappeared into this world, and the direction she was heading for was the Charming Ghost Tribe. She wants revenge for Li Hei! Now that she has awakened the ghost body and broke through the peak of the primordial spirit, she is incomparably terrifying, and is a powerhouse in the realm of the star gods. She can shake one or two, and kill a mere ghost night. Even if the entire Demon Tribe stopped her, she would be the enemy of the entire Demon Tribe! Li Hei died for her, even if he did everything, she would avenge him, and no one could stop him! With the disappearance of Gui Yao, the world returned to peace again, leaving only a ruin, explaining what just happened. ... At the same time, in an endlessly dim starry sky, Wu Ruo, the master of the sky, sat cross-legged in the star field like an unparalleled god, and the surrounding stars surrendered and surrounded him, adding a bit of terror to his power. On his huge body, a faint brilliance bloomed, and strands of mysterious inscriptions danced around him like elves. Under the influence of these mysterious inscriptions, the surrounding stars seemed to be drawn, with some kind of strange The laws of , running beside him. Using one''s own power to influence the movement of the heavens, the earth, and the stars is enough to imagine how terrifying the cultivation of the master of the heavens is? If it burst out with all its strength, no one could imagine how terrifying its power would be? I am afraid that the stars in this endless star field will be difficult to resist his power, right? "Buzz!" It was at this moment that the void in front of Zhewu suddenly trembled, and then, a tall and straight figure stepped out of the void. The center swept the four directions, causing the stars in the entire endless star field to tremble uncontrollably. This demonic energy is incomparably pure, if it is like a supreme demon god, it is a person from the strongest demon clan, and it cannot compare with the aura on this person. Zhang Tianzhe Wu suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes. He looked up and down at the person, a smile appeared on his majestic face, and he said loudly: "Congratulations!" "The cycle of reincarnation is endless, and you will return after the calamity of love. At this moment, you are the perfection of the divine body of the reincarnation demon. UU Reading is enough to be the strongest in the world!" Ruohong bell-like words exploded in the entire endless star field, causing the already trembling stars to tremble more and more violently. "Yao Tu has seen Master!" When the Heaven Master Wu''s voice fell, the person who came respectfully bowed to the Heaven Master Wu and said loudly. "You don''t need to be too polite!" Wu, who held the sky, lifted it up with a smile, his face flashing with satisfaction. "Everything in the past is a cloud of smoke!" "Now you, Fang is you!" Zhang Tianzhe Wu narrowed his eyes and warned. "The demon understands!" Yaotu nodded and said respectfully. "Now that you have come back from the calamity, it is great news for my family of those who hold the sky." "I''m going to tell you the good news to your other uncles. You should rest here and consolidate your cultivation!" Zhang Tianzhe Wu said with a smile, and then before Yaoyao answered, the whole person disappeared. In the entire endless star field, there is only one demon left. He stands with his hands behind his back, and his body is filled with a strong pure demonic energy. "Ghost... Yao!" After a long time, a slight voice of self-talk came out from Yaotu''s mouth. He closed his eyes abruptly, and in his mind, pictures kept flashing. Like a spectator, he quietly watched these reincarnation pictures flickering by. However, there are some memories of reincarnation, but they are extremely vague. No matter how he opens his eyes, he can''t see clearly. Even these memories are blurred. Only two names are deeply imprinted on him. In his soul, he couldn''t forget it, but he couldn''t remember it at all. These two names, one is Gui Yao, and the other is Shenxianzong! Latest URL: Chapter 1207： one-handed grapple Latest URL: In the Meili tribe, since the corpse soul showed its absolute strength, it has won the respect of many strongmen of the Meili tribe, and his uncle''s reputation in the Meili tribe has risen even more. Under the operation of the high priest of the Meili tribe, Li Yi and Duan Li also married two beautiful women of the Meili tribe who were second only to Princess Li Xi. Like the corpse, they became the uncles of the Meili tribe. In the main hall of the Meili Tribe, a feast of laughter and laughter is unfolding. The high priest of Meili sat on the main seat, and there were many senior members of the Meili tribe, as well as corpse souls, Li Xi, Li Yi and others. Li Yi and Duan Li were seated next to each other with a beautiful and pretty woman. These two were the women of the Charming Li tribe that Li Yi and Duan Li married. It is precisely because of the combination of Li Yi and the others that High Priest Mei Li started this feast. The Meili tribe and others, who were immersed in the intertwining of Gongchou, did not even notice that in the ghost mountain range around their Meili tribe, there were dozens of supreme powerhouses hiding among them. The person at the head is the High Priest of the Charming Tribe. Beside him, followed by many elders of the Meikuang tribe and many god-refining powerhouses, since the first elder returned from the Guiyan tribe, the high priest of the Meikuang tribe did not hesitate to summon the powerhouses of the entire Meikuang tribe and rushed to the Ghost Mountains. Waiting for the strong men of the Guiyan tribe to come! This time, the Meikuang tribe was almost out in full force, only to destroy the Meili tribe. In addition to the high priest Meikuang, the powerhouse at the peak of the primordial spirit, the Meikuang tribe also dispatched three elders from the realm of primordial spirits and nearly 40 powerhouse refiners, of which ten reached the peak of the primordial spirit. This is already more than 90% of the powerhouses of the Meikuang tribe. In order to destroy the Meikuang tribe, the Meikuang High Priest only left 10% of the powerhouses to sit in the Meikuang tribe! Including the Charismatic High Priest, many of the Charismatic tribe powerhouses did not speak, and waited quietly. Their auras were even more restrained to the extreme, like ghosts in the dark night. Once they were dispatched, they would be shocked. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void in front of everyone suddenly trembled, and the High Priest Meikuang and the others raised their heads instantly and stared in that direction, their eyes flickering. Under the watchful eyes of the public, dozens of silhouettes stepped out from the void. The appearance of these dozens of silhouettes did not cause any waves. Like the High Priest Meikuang and the others, these dozens of silhouettes also gave out their own aura. converge to the extreme. "I have seen High Priest Yan Huang." Seeing the leader, the Meikuang High Priest and the others hurriedly bowed and said in a low voice. "Don''t be too polite!" High Priest Yan Huang waved his hand and said softly, and then, his eyes swept across High Priest Meikuang and others, looking at the power dispatched by the Meikuang tribe, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. When he observed the strength of the Meikuang tribe, the Meikuang High Priest was also observing the strength of the Guiyan tribe. Seeing this, the Meikuang High Priest was shocked. This Guiyan tribe is indeed the strongest. Ghost emperor-level tribe, the strength is really terrifying! This time, in addition to the high priest Yan Huang, who is a peak powerhouse of Yuanshen, the Guiyan tribe also dispatched five powerhouses of Yuanshen. Two of them have reached the late stage of Yuanshen, and the powerhouses in the realm of refining gods are even more powerful. There are nearly 60 people in total, among which there are 20 peak refining gods, and their strength is really much stronger than his charm mad tribe. Counting his Charming Maniac Tribe, the strength of his two major tribes joining forces this time is simply astonishingly strong. There are ten primordial spirit powerhouses and nearly a hundred refinement powerhouses. This power has destroyed the Meili tribe. , isn''t it within your grasp? For a time, the Meikuang High Priest was overjoyed. The great enemy of the Meili tribe was finally planted in his hands. His Charming tribe and the Meili tribe had been fighting for many years, and after all, his Charming tribe was better. Although he gave up most of his interests, it was worth it to be able to destroy the Meili tribe. "It''s not too late, let''s go now!" "If I wanted to come to the Meili tribe, I would never have imagined that I would suddenly join forces to attack." High Priest Yan Huang looked at the direction of the Meili Tribe from afar, a cold gleam flashed in his eyes, and sneered. "High Priest Yan Huang is right." "But even if the other party is aware of it, it will definitely not be able to resist me!" Hearing this, the Charismatic High Priest also chuckled lightly. "Don''t, once you attack, you will directly attack the top of the Meili tribe. As for the others, don''t worry about it. As long as the top of the Meili tribe dies, the Meili tribe will not be able to make any waves!" High Priest Yan Huang nodded and said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, everyone looked at each other and agreed. Then, under the leadership of the high priest Yan Huang, everyone rushed into the sky, turned into streams of light, and galloped away in the direction of the Meili tribe. At the same time, Ma Renxiao and others who were dispatched by Wang Feng to subdue the Meikuang tribe and the Meili tribe also came to the Meikuang tribe''s station. The burly Ma Renxiao stood in the air, beside him, UU reading www.uukanshu. com followed the two Demon Clan''s top primordial spirits and ten spirits in the realm of spirits. In addition, Li Xiaoyao, Li Yuanba, Guan Yu and several other elders of the immortal sect, as well as Li Qing and Ling Feiwu, also followed. Beside the Demon Owl! "who?" When Mo Renxiao and others came, they didn''t hide their aura at all. The tyrannical aura swept through the entire Charming Tribe''s station like a turbulent sea, causing a Yuanshen elder guarding the Charming Tribe''s station to be terrified and suddenly vacated. He got up and drank loudly. "boom!" However, just as he was in the air, before he could see the person coming, he felt a terrifying force attacking him. When he reacted, the whole person was firmly grasped by a **** hand, letting him No matter how hard you struggle, it is difficult to break free from the shackles of this big hand. The terrifying power coming from the big hand made this elder of the Primordial Spirit of the Charming Tribe terrified. His eyes were full of horror when he looked at Mo Renxiao, and his trembling voice resounded in all directions. "Yuan... Yuanshen peak powerhouse?" "You... you are the Demon Owl, the high priest of the Demon Race?" "You came to the Supreme Continent quietly?" One after another, the words of horror came from the mouth of the Primordial Spirit Elder of the Charming Tribe. His mind was full of doubts, and his mind was also full of fear. The supreme powerhouse and the master of the Demon Clan, Demon Xiao, actually led many Demon Clan powerhouses to come to his Charming Ghost Clan? This is a shocking event. If this existence can come down in person, how terrifying should it be? "Give you a chance and tell me, where are the high priests and high-level officials of your Charming Tribe?" The Demon Man Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, his face indifferent, glanced at the elder of the Charming Tribe, and asked in a deep voice. As a dignified ghost emperor-level tribe, how could there be only one strong person in the realm of primordial spirits? Latest URL: Chapter 1208： Ancient Emperor Thriller Latest URL: Although Mo Ren Xiao did not exude any murderous intent, the cold and ruthless words still made the long soul of this charming mad tribe tremble. Although he had reached the realm of the primordial spirit, he still remained in front of such existences as Mo Ren Xiao. Like ants. Even the high priest of his Charming Tribe is like an ant in front of the Demon Manxiao. Although the two belong to the same realm, their strengths are vastly different. Among the Charming Ghost Tribe, the Charming Ghost Tribe is the same. High Priest, able to compete with Demon Owl. "The great...priest and the Guiyan tribe join forces to attack the Meili tribe!" Under Mo Renxiao''s stern gaze, the elder of the Charming Tribe was unable to withstand the pressure after all, and directly informed the whereabouts of the high priest of the Charming Tribe and others to Moren Xiao. Of course, he had other plans in his mind. First of all, if he doesn''t say it, not only will he die, but the entire Charming Tribe will be destroyed. If he does, he will not necessarily die, and the Charming Tribe will not necessarily be destroyed. Moreover, the high priest and others have the power of the Guiyan tribe. However, it may not be able to compete with Mo Renxiao and others, and even if it cannot, there will not be much loss. If you say it, the loss may not be big; if you don''t say it, the loss must be big! When the words of the elder of the Charming Tribe fell, Mo Renxiao and the others looked at each other in dismay, their eyes flickering, but they did not expect that the Charismatic tribe would be fighting in a nest, or the two ghost emperor-level tribes would deal with the Charming Li tribe. If they waited until they were both defeated At that time, when they appeared again, wouldn''t they be able to conquer the three major ghost emperor-level tribes in one fell swoop? Thinking of this, Mo Renxiao''s eyes were shining brightly, and without hesitation, he suppressed this mad tribe elder, forcing him to make an oath of faith. The rest of the mad tribe ordered this person to stay in the Mei mad tribe to subdue the people of the mad tribe, and they rushed towards the Mei li tribe. In just an instant, Mo Renxiao and the others disappeared here, leaving behind a happy-looking Meikuang tribe elder. ... At the same time, in the Blue Sea Dragon Palace of the Sea-Monster Clan, the Crown Prince Longji entered the main hall with a look of trembling. The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, who was sitting on the main seat, frowned when he saw the dragon halberd entering in a hurry, and shouted in a deep voice: "The prince of the ancient Demon Dragon Clan, even if the sky is falling, he doesn''t change his face, he is so flustered. , in what manner?" If the thunderous shout echoed in the entire hall, making the trembling mind of the dragon halberd a little slower, he cupped his hands towards the ancient demon dragon, and said in a slightly panicked voice: "Father, the emperor, Something happened!" As soon as these words fell, the Ancient Demon Dragon''s frown deepened. He knew very well the disposition of his eldest son. If something really happened, he would definitely not be so flustered in front of him. "What''s up?" "Before, Erchen went to investigate the so-called Immortal Sect, and found a shocking thing!" "This Immortal Sect has quietly subdued the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race, that is, the Heavenly God of the Heavenly Human Race, all surrendered to this Immortal Sect, and now the entire Immortal Sect has unified Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent. The power spreads over most of the lost world, it can be said to be a monstrous power!" "Even, Erchen has also found out a piece of news that this Immortal Sect has gathered two strong people and is attacking the Meigui clan. Once the Meigui clan is also subdued, the next one will be my Sea-Monster clan''s turn. !" Faced with the enquiry from the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, Long Ji did not hesitate, and directly explained that in his words, it was hard to hide his shock, but at this moment, Long Ji was still full of emotions and could not calm down. He never imagined that this Divine Immortal Sect was so terrifying that it had already subdued the second of the four major races in the lost world. If that person didn''t want to use his Sea Monster Clan to deal with the Immortal Sect, his Sea Monster Clan would have even They don''t even know that such a terrifying force has already been born in this lost world. "what?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, who was still calm at first, could no longer hold back when he heard these words. He suddenly stood up and exclaimed. Those deep eyes were so big that they almost protruded. Rao Shi, who has always been calm at all times, was shocked by this news, and his heart set off a storm. If it was only the Demon Clan, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor would not pay attention to it at all, but this Immortal Sect, can even the Celestial Clan and the Celestial God be subdued? How terrifying? As the chief of the sea monster clan, how could the ancient emperor of the monster dragon not know the power of the gods? If it weren''t for the fear of the gods, his sea monster clan would have already subdued the other three races and unified the entire lost world. Unexpectedly, before his ambitions were displayed, he was already taken first by others. What is even more terrifying is that the other party can conquer even the existence of gods? If you want to conquer the gods, you must not only be strong, you must have extremely amazing means. Thinking of this, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s face was extremely solemn. If he hadn''t had more minds, his Sea Monster Clan would have offended such a terrifying existence inexplicably. UU Reading When two tigers fight, one will be hurt, and in the end, only others will benefit. It''s just, judging from the ambitions of the Immortal Sect, once it conquers the Meigui clan, it will eventually take action against his Kraken clan, but at present, his Kraken clan doesn''t even know the details of the other party, so how can he do it with others? "Father, what should I do?" While the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor pondered, the dragon halberd underneath couldn''t help asking in a panic. For the first time since he became the Prince of the Sea-Monster Clan, he felt so panicked. It was because the Immortal Sect was too mysterious and terrifying. So far, he had never seen such a terrifying intruder. "What are you panicking about?" The ancient demon dragon glared at the dragon halberd and snorted coldly. "The matter has come to this point, the other party obviously has the ambition to unify the entire lost world, and it is inevitable to have a fight with the other party!" "This emperor has now reached a critical moment and cannot act rashly!" "In this way, you send someone to the Supreme Continent to investigate the movements of the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect conquers the Meigui clan, you will go to the Supreme Continent in person and ask to see the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and make a gentleman agreement with the other party!" "Gentlemen''s Agreement?" When the voice of the ancient demon dragon fell, Long Ji looked surprised and looked at his father emperor in confusion. "You don''t say that, in order to prevent life from being ruined, the winner will be determined by ten battles, each side will send ten people, the seven winners will be kings, and the losers will surrender!" "It''s best to delay for a while and wait until this emperor succeeds before fighting this battle. At that time, this emperor''s strength will surpass that of the demon **** and become the real number one in the world. If this is the case, my sea monster clan will surrender to the opponent. , it''s nothing!" The demon dragon ancient emperor''s eyes flickered with fine light, and he said solemnly. Without waiting for Longji to speak, he continued: "In addition, you will disclose the news that someone wants to use my Kraken to deal with the Immortal Sect to that Immortal Sect Sect Master!" Latest URL: Chapter 1209： Imprisoned demon Latest URL: When the voice of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor fell, Long Ji''s pupils shrank, and a storm surged in his heart. The panic on his face gradually faded. He always knew that his father, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, had a shocking secret. Even many ancestors of the ancient demon dragon clan and even the ancestors of the sea monster clan were doing their best to help the ancient demon dragon emperor, but he never thought that this secret would make the father emperor''s strength surpass that of the demon god? If so, what is the fear of this Immortal Sect? With the terrifying strength of the father emperor, looking at the entire lost world, who can match him? Just as the father said, if you can''t defeat this immortal sect like this, then surrendering to the other party is nothing. It''s better than the entire sea monster clan being wiped out? "Father, what if the other party doesn''t agree?" "impossible!" "The other party will definitely agree." The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor shook his head and said loudly. "This is the best way for the two major forces. Otherwise, once the two major forces make every effort to attack, the battle will spread to the entire Lost Great World. At that time, the blood will be light, and the entire Lost Great World will be destroyed. already." "Unless the other party is a lunatic, he will definitely agree!" Immediately afterwards, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor continued. "My son will go down and send someone to the Supreme Continent to investigate." The dragon halberd nodded, bowed his hands to the ancient demon dragon, and said respectfully. "During this time, don''t let anyone disturb this emperor, this emperor must go all out!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor shouted loudly, the appearance of the Immortal Sect disrupted his plans and forced him to take a risk. To be strong, he can only take a risk! "My son understands!" When Long Ji, who was about to leave, heard the words, he hurriedly bowed in response, and then turned around and left after confirming that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor did not give any orders. Looking at the back of the dragon halberd leaving, the ancient demon dragon''s eyes flickered, and he sighed lightly, and the whole person disappeared directly into the hall. When it reappeared, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor had already appeared in the depths of the Biluo Dragon Palace. Unexpectedly, this area is actually a small secret realm, which isolates the entire Biluohai, but relies on the Biluohai. The entire small secret is not large, similar to the small islands in the Biluohai. What''s even weirder is that there are ancient stone monuments in the whole area. These stone monuments are densely packed and cover the whole earth. In this forest of stone steles, there is a huge monument about ten feet tall. This is the treasure of the Sea-Monster God Monument. Everyone, I am afraid, never thought that the Sea-Monster God Monument of the Sea-Monster Clan, It was not placed in the Kraken pilgrimage secret realm, but in this unknown secret realm. Around the Sea-Monster Monument, huge pillars as high as the Sea-Monster Monument surrounded the entire Sea-Monster Monument. After that, there were densely packed ancient stone tablets. Surprisingly, on top of these giant pillars, There was a figure sitting cross-legged one after another. Except for the giant pillar in the center, there was a figure on all the other eleven stone pillars. In addition, on top of the Sea-Monster Monument, there is a figure that is attached to the entire Sea-Monster Monument, and endlessly dense chains lock this figure and the Sea-Monster Monument together, making it immobile. Straws of mysterious inscriptions came from the hands of the figure sitting cross-legged on the eleven giant pillars, covering the chains, suppressing the figure. As soon as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor appeared, he appeared on the uninhabited giant pillar in the center. "Long Ye, **** you!" When the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor appeared, the figure tied to the Sea-Monster Monument abruptly opened his eyes, staring at the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, roaring angrily, his voice resounding throughout the area, and his terrifying aura was even greater. It swept out, causing the surrounding stone tablets to tremble. But even with such terrifying power, he still couldn''t break free from those chains. "Monster god, don''t blame this emperor, it''s all your fault!" "If you didn''t want to take this emperor, how could this emperor get you with your cultivation base?" "You have ended up like this, you are completely self-inflicted!" "This emperor is conscientious and conscientious, and regards you as his faith, but in the end, he will be taken away by you. The ants are still dying, let alone this emperor?" The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor Long Ye''s expression remained unchanged, he glanced at the Demon God indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. The figures on the other eleven giant pillars did not react when they heard these words, but if these words were to spread, it would surely alarm the entire Sea-Monster Clan, and the entire Sea-Monster Clan would set off turbulent waves. The demon **** they revered and believed was actually imprisoned by the sea-monster clan chief, the demon dragon ancient emperor? What is even more surprising is that this existence, who is stronger than the gods, was imprisoned by the ancient demon dragon? "You wait!" "When this **** breaks free, he will definitely smash your body into ten thousand pieces!" The demon god''s eyes were red and he shouted in a cold voice. The icy murderous intent swept out from his burly body, causing the temperature in the whole world to drop to the extreme abruptly. Facing the threat of the demon god, the ancient demon dragon didn''t pay any attention, he looked at the figure sitting on the eleven giant pillars, and said loudly: "Several ancestors, the outside world has changed, there is a big enemy coming, I will wait. The pace must be accelerated!" As soon as these words fell, the figures on the eleven giant pillars opened their eyes one after another, and a dazzling light flashed through their eyes, directly piercing the void, and the tyrannical momentum swept out from them, making the entire The world has changed color. What is terrifying is that each of these eleven figures exudes the terrifying aura of the peak of the Star God, that is to say, all the eleven powerhouses have reached the peak of the Star God! Such terrifying strength is simply appalling. "Have you decided?" "If you do it slowly, you will not be at risk!" "But if you try it rashly, if you are a little bit reluctant, it will be an abyss!" The figure beside the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, his eyes narrowed, he stared at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, and asked in a deep voice. "It''s just a fight!" "There is a terrorist force from the outside world, which has already subdued the demons and the gods, and even the gods. Now they are subduing the ghosts. With the strength they show, the ghosts can''t stop them. Wait for the ghosts. After the clan is subdued, their target must be my sea monster clan!" Hearing this person''s words, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor gritted his teeth and said coldly. "hiss!" When everyone in the audience heard this, their pupils shrank, and the sound of sucking in cold air kept resounding. As the ancestors of the Kraken, how could they not be aware of the terror of the gods? It was a fluke and accident that they were able to suppress the demon god, but the other party was able to suppress the **** and subdue him in a head-to-head situation? How terrible? No wonder the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor was so nervous, he didn''t hesitate to take a risk! Latest URL: Chapter 1210： Charm Crisis Latest URL: "Hahaha!" "Retribution! Long Ye, this is your retribution for imprisoning this god!" "Now you are just entering the peak of the realm god, how can you withstand the huge power of this god? If you dare to absorb it forcibly, you will surely die!" The ancestors of the several Sea-Monster clan had not recovered from their shock, but the demon gods had already laughed wildly, and the cheerful words reverberated in the whole area, but if they were heard by outsiders, they would be extremely horrified. Who would have thought that the Sea-Monster Clan''s Patriarch and the Demon Dragon Ancient Clan''s Patriarch, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, would quietly reach the pinnacle of the Realm God? In the lost world, the peak of the primordial spirit is already the limit, and the ability to break into the star gods is all thanks to the power of the gods of their respective races, and the ancient demon dragon actually stepped into the peak of the world god, looking at the entire lost world, it is called unprecedented No one came! "Hey, this Emperor really doesn''t know what''s so arrogant about you?" "Even if this emperor is unsuccessful and he is dying, he will definitely inflict heavy damage on you. At that time, when that person comes over, how can you fight against the opponent? Are you still going to be subdued by the opponent?" "The other party can even subdue the gods, so how can you help the severely injured you?" "This emperor advises you, obediently fulfill this emperor, if this emperor succeeds, you may be able to resist the other party. Once this emperor fails, you will never escape the end of being subdued by the other party, unless you want to die!" The ancient demon dragon snorted coldly, looking at the demon **** with disdain. After these words fell, the demon god''s wild laughter stopped abruptly, his whole face flushed red, and he stared at the ancient demon dragon fiercely. Indeed, if it is true as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor said, the opponent can even subdue the gods, and subdue a severely wounded him, isn''t it easy to capture? "Please help me, my ancestors!" Long Ye ignored the demon gods, but looked at the ancestors of the many sea-monster clan, bowed his hands, and said respectfully. "Okay, don''t worry, I will do my best to help you!" Several old ancestors suppressed the shock in their hearts, nodded, and said solemnly. "Relax, my ancestors, Long Ye was able to escape the demon god''s house by chance, and accidentally suppressed him with the help of the sea-monster monument!" "This time, it will definitely succeed!" When the words fell, Long Ye took a deep breath, adjusted his state to perfection, and then slammed the Yin Jue, waving his hands at an extremely fast speed, the complicated and incomprehensible Yin Jue kept flashing, wisps of mysterious inscriptions , swept out from his hands. At the same time, many sea-monster ancestors also moved, and their hands were constantly pinching the seal. In an instant, the dense inscriptions were like elves, flying in this area. "Buzz!" Then, driven by Long Ye and others, many mysterious inscriptions rushed into the Kraken Monument. In an instant, the entire Kraken Monument glowed brightly, as if activated, and the dense lines on it suddenly flashed brightly. The brilliance flowed violently. Immediately afterwards, wisps of peculiar demon patterns swept out from above the Sea-Monster Monument, and in an instant, they poured into the body of the demon god. "what!" A painful howl came from the mouth of the demon god, and strands of demon power were stripped from the demon god''s body in a visible manner, surfaced on the outside of the demon god''s body, and then converged into a river, surging towards the demon dragon ancient emperor. "boom!" The influx of the majestic demon power made the entire body of the ancient demon dragon shake. He did not dare to neglect, and did his best to absorb this power and understand the mystery. In just a short moment, the entire body of the ancient demon dragon was enveloped by the dazzling rays of light, as if it had turned into a huge cocoon of light, densely packed with mysterious demon patterns, flying around the cocoon, making this piece of heaven and earth become dreamy. . ... "Boom!" In the silent night sky, a deafening roar resounded in all directions, and along with this roar, a terrifying force impacted, causing the entire Meili tribe to be shocked. For the people of the lowly Meili tribe, they died tragically under this shock. "Yan Huang, **** you!" A frightened roar resounded throughout the night sky. High Priest Mei Li stood in the air, the aura of the peak of Yuanshen burst out without reservation, his eyes were red, and he stared at Yan Huang who surrounded his Meili tribe. People, if the anger like a volcano erupted, the whole world trembled, and endless murderous intentions swept through. At the same time, many strong men of the Meili tribe also rushed into the sky, staring at Yan Huang and others, including Zombie Soul, Li Yi, and Duan Li, who were equally angry. They never thought that the Meikuang tribe and the Guiyan tribe would join forces to attack the Meili tribe, and it was still so abrupt? It just caught them off guard. One second ago, they were still chatting and laughing, but the next second, the terrifying offensive came directly. If they were not weak and High Priest Mei Li reacted in time and blocked the offensive, they would have been terrified. Was beaten up by the opponent. "Hahaha!" "Looking for death? It''s just you who is worthy to say this?" "My two tribes join forces, UU reading Your Meili tribe will surely die!" "But this seat is kind-hearted and willing to give you a chance. As long as you surrender to this seat and merge the Meili tribe into the Guiyan tribe, this seat will spare you!" High Priest Yan Huang laughed wildly, glanced coldly at High Priest Mei Li and the others, shouted coldly, and the words of unparalleled domineering, in an instant, resounded in the sky of the entire Meili Tribe, making many strong Meili tribesmen , suddenly panicked. High Priest Yan Huang''s attack made them furious, but at this time, they realized that the biggest crisis of his Meili tribe was coming. How could his Meili tribe be able to stop it? Even if it''s just a Guiyan tribe, his Charming Li tribe is enough, let alone a Charming mad tribe? Looking at this posture, the other party is obviously coming out in full force. "How dare you break the rules set by the Charming Ghost Tribe? Are you not afraid of the Charming Ghost Tribe''s punishment?" High Priest Mei Li''s heart sank, looked at High Priest Yan Huang and others coldly, and roared. Behind the Meili High Priest, many of the senior members of the Meili tribe, their faces were solemn, and their entire bodies were directly tense. This time, it was undoubtedly the biggest crisis in the history of his Meili tribe. "Hahaha!" "As long as you destroy the Charming Li tribe, even if the Charming Ghost tribe is angry, it will not help!" "Do you think the Charming Ghost Tribe will punish my two major tribes for the already destroyed Charming Li tribe?" High Priest Yan Huang laughed loudly and said with disdain. As soon as these words fell, some of the powerhouses of the Meili tribe present became more and more panicked. "Stop talking nonsense, surrender directly or surrender to this seat!" Before High Priest Meili could speak, High Priest Yan Huang continued to speak out, his domineering words echoed over the Meili tribe, extremely powerful! Latest URL: Chapter 1211： fight to the death Latest URL: High Priest Mei Li''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water, his eyes were red, and he stared at High Priest Yan Huang. Indeed, it was impossible for the Meigui tribe to offend two more powerful tribes for the sake of a destroyed Meili tribe. The ghost emperor-level tribe. Today, the dangers of the Meili tribe cannot be avoided. High Priest Mei Li sighed in his heart, glanced at Princess Li Xi and the corpse souls vaguely, and secretly said: "Corpse souls, the Meili tribe is fierce today, you take Xi''er and leave with the others! " "Keep the fire of my Meili tribe!" "In the future, Xi''er will be taken care of by you!" The words fell, and before the corpse soul could answer, High Priest Mei Li rushed out. The terrifying Yuanshen''s peak momentum, centered on him, swept the four directions, and the whole world shook in an instant. "If you want to destroy my Meili tribe, then trade your life for it!" High Priest Mei Li stood in the air, his eyes were like lightning, his voice was like thunder, and he was so powerful. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, many strong men of the Meili tribe also burst out their auras one after another, and the momentum of the four strong people in the realm of the primordial spirit and the dozens of strong people in the realm of refining gods intertwined and shook all directions. On the other side, the corpse soul that received the voice transmission of High Priest Mei Li had a gloomy expression on his face. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the difference in the field. He didn''t want to run away like this, but he thought of Li Xi and the voice transmission of High Priest Mei Li. , he hesitated again. "You ungrateful animal!" When High Priest Yan Huang and others saw the gesture of High Priest Mei Li, their whole face sank. If a thunderous humming sound resounded through the whole world, then High Priest Yan Huang rose directly into the sky, Unreservedly blooming his own momentum. "boom!" Two tyrannical peaks of primordial spirit collided on the sky, making bursts of roars, the void was deterred by this collision, and twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. "boom!" Fighting together, the two did not hesitate, as if two stars collided, they rushed towards each other in an instant, a roar exploded, and the terrifying force swept away in all directions, and the ground was lifted. One floor, smoke filled the sky, and gravel splashed. One after another, the roars continued to sound, and the two men collided wildly above the void. Every time they collided, a tyrannical impact broke out. No one dared to intervene easily. Within a radius of 10,000 miles, it became a forbidden area. The impact of the power, even the general Yuanshen powerhouse, dare not step into it easily. "superior!" Seeing the fierce battle between High Priest Mei Li and High Priest Yan Huang, High Priest Mei Kuang sneered, waved his hand, and shouted loudly. His two ghost emperor-level tribes joined forces, and the Meili tribe would surely die. "boom!" Following the order of the Meikuang High Priest, many strongmen from the Meikuang tribe and the Guiyan tribe rushed out in an instant. . "kill!" The elder of the Meili Tribe squinted and shouted loudly, without retreating at all, he directly brought many strongmen of the Meili Tribe up to meet him. "boom!" The two collided in an instant, and an astonishing roar erupted, as if two terrifying giant beasts collided, the whole world was shaken, and looking around, the whole world was full of battlefields. With just one collision, the strong Meili tribe fell into a disadvantage, and the pressure increased greatly. Although they were strong, they had many opponents. . In a short time, the many strong men of the Meili tribe were all covered with colors. Among them, the first elder was the most miserable. There were scars all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be a **** man. Primordial spirit powerhouse, being able to block it is already very good! This scene made many people of the Meili tribe show their despair. Now the entire battlefield is not good for the Meili tribe, and the other side still has a peak of the primordial spirit and several strong people of the primordial spirit who have never shot. Once they do it, The Meili tribe is bound to perish. "boom!" The sound of the sky, a roar exploded, High Priest Mei Li flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned pale as paper, although he is also the peak of Yuanshen, but his strength is still not comparable to Yan. High Priest Huang, but it is not so easy for High Priest Yan Huang to kill him. "Damn!" High Priest Mei Li glanced at the battlefield, his face gloomy, and he cursed angrily. "You really don''t care about the life and death of your Meili tribe?" Compared with the anger of High Priest Mei Li, Yan Huang was full of pride. He looked at High Priest Mei Li and sneered. "Humph!" High Priest Mei Li snorted coldly, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, cold murderous intent pervaded his body, and a terrifying aura surged out of him. "boom!" With a loud bang, his whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string, and he came to the high priest Yan Huang in an instant, his fist flashed a pitch-black light, and he slammed towards Yan Huang outrageously. Yan Huang''s expression remained the same, and he punched him in the same way, but what he didn''t expect was that the High Priest Mei Li didn''t dodge, and he was going to hit him with a hard attack? Is this old guy going to die? Yan Huang cursed inwardly, UU Reading hurriedly dodged, High Priest Mei Li wanted to die, but he didn''t want to. "boom!" Bursts of roars resounded, and under the desperate death of High Priest Mei Li, Yan Huang was worried, and for a while, he fell behind. Seeing this, the Meikuang High Priest not far away flashed a cold gleam in his eyes, and said to a few strong souls behind him: "This seat goes to help Yan Huang, and you go and kill this uncle of the Meili tribe! " As soon as the voice fell, he rose directly into the sky and joined Yan Huang on the battlefield. "Boom!" With the addition of the Meikuang High Priest, the Meili High Priest, who had the upper hand, fell into the disadvantage again in an instant. In just a moment, the injury on his body became more and more serious. On the other side, the powerful primordial spirits who received the instructions also charged towards the corpse and soul in an instant. "Damn!" "Uncle, princess, hurry up!" Several peak refining gods guarding the corpse souls, saw the attacking mad tribe Yuanshen powerhouses, their faces changed drastically, turned around and drank at the corpse souls, and then rushed straight towards the people who came. . . The guards of the corpse souls, there are a total of five peak refining God powerhouses, but there are also three primordial spirit realm powerhouses who come in. "boom!" In just one face-to-face, the five peak refining gods were knocked flying, spraying blood, and their faces turned pale. Even so, they still rushed forward, intending to fight to the death to win a chance for the corpses and souls. "Walk!" At this moment, without any hesitation, the corpse soul directly pulled the tearful Princess Li Xi and wanted to escape with Li Yi and Duan Li. "Where to go!" However, a primordial spirit powerhouse broke through the blockade of the five peak refining gods, wrapped in an astonishing momentum, and rolled towards the corpse souls. The terrifying power caused the void around the corpse souls to tremble. more than. Latest URL: Chapter 1212： Demon Owl Arrives Latest URL: "war!" A loud shout resounded, and the three corpses and souls looked at each other, shouted in unison, turned around in unison, and tried their best to explode. "boom!" A roar resounded, and the three corpses flew out in unison, blood sprayed from their mouths, their faces turned pale as paper, they were stronger than them, and they still couldn''t compete with the primordial spirit powerhouse. . However, their joint strike was worthy of blocking the attack of the primordial spirit powerhouse. This scene was very unsatisfactory to the corpse souls, but it was very unbelievable to the powerful Primordial Spirit. Three guys at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can actually block his blow? how can that be? Originally, he thought that the news he heard before was just an exaggeration, but now it seems that this uncle of the Meili tribe really has unimaginable terrifying qualities. For a time, the Primordial Spirit Elder of the Charismatic Tribe''s murderous intentions soared, and the icy murderous intent swept all over the place. Such a terrifying evildoer would definitely not let them escape. Otherwise, the future of his Charming Tribe would surely fall into endless turmoil. in trouble. "die!" A loud shout resounded, the primordial spirit powerhouse stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the majestic power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, forming a huge palm that covered the sky, and rolled towards the corpse and soul, like a five-fingered giant mountain. The terrifying pressure directly crushed the void above the heads of the corpses and souls. "Fight!" The corpse souls looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in the eyes of the other party, and they all burst out, bursting out their strongest moves, and the tyrannical fluctuations swept the Quartet. It can barely compete with the existence of the peak of Refining God. As for fighting the Primordial Spirit, they don''t even have to think about it, they can only resist desperately, and they don''t know how long they can resist. "boom!" There is no doubt that after a bang, the corpse souls were blasted out again, and the blood spurted out as if they didn''t want money. His entire face was contorted with severe pain. The faces of Princess Li Xi and the daughters changed dramatically, and they hurriedly stepped forward to lift up the corpses and souls, anxiously healing them. "Impressive!" "Just at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, if you can resist this two moves, even if you die, you can be proud of yourself!" The Primordial Spirit Elder of the Charming Tribe landed and walked towards the corpse soul and others step by step, admiring it, but the murderous intent in his words could not be concealed. The corpse soul''s face was icy cold, staring closely at the primordial spirit powerhouse, the momentum in his body kept surging, even though he was severely injured, he was still fighting spirit surging, Li Yi and Duan Li who were standing beside him were the same. Standing beside the corpse and souls, Princess Li Xi and the other two girls from the Meili tribe also burst out with their own aura, advancing and retreating with the corpse and souls, and no one flinched. When the corpse and soul were facing a crisis, the battlefield not far away continued to fight, and the increasingly terrifying power swept across the four directions. The entire Meili tribe seemed to be turned into a grinding disc of flesh and blood, with blood raining constantly. There are the Meili tribe and the two great tribes. The entire battlefield was **** and cruel. The powerhouses of the Meili tribe had suffered heavy casualties. In just this moment, no less than ten people had fallen, but only two of the two major tribes had fallen. This was earned by the powerhouses of the Meili Tribe, and as for the battlefield in the realm of Yuanshen, it was even more miserable. Including the high priest of Meili, the five powerhouses of the Meili tribe were all severely damaged. There are scars all over his body, blood is like a spring, and his face is as pale as paper. Perhaps it was because they knew they were going to die, which led to many strongmen of the Meili tribe. Although they were desperate, they became more and more brave. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the five Meili tribe''s peak refining gods who blocked the two primordial spirits for the corpse and soul were directly bombarded, and they were completely damaged, and they couldn''t even stand up. With the addition of the two primordial spirit powerhouses, the situation of the corpse souls is undoubtedly more dangerous. If there is no accident, they will almost certainly die. The three Primordial Spirit elders of the Charming Tribe looked at each other, and walked towards the corpse and soul with a grinning smile. With each step, the Primordial Spirit''s might skyrocketed, and three powerful Primordial Spirit''s might gathered together. , rolled down like a tidal wave, directly suppressing the corpses and souls, and the area where they were located was like a quagmire, making it difficult to move. "Buzz!" At this critical moment, three burly figures appeared quietly, one appeared in front of the corpse souls and the others, and two appeared on the battlefield of High Priest Mei Li and others. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, three burly silhouettes punched out at the same time, and the majestic power gathered to form a terrifying fist, which flew out in an instant, and moved towards the three mad tribe Yuanshen powerhouses in front of the corpse souls. Charged away, the two bombarded towards High Priest Yan Huang and High Priest Meikuang! "boom!" The three powerful primordial spirits, UU Kanshu were directly smashed into the air by this terrifying punch. The powerful force dragged the ground out of three bottomless ravines, while High Priest Yan Huang and Charming The mad high priest was also smashed into the air by this punch, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his entire face turned pale as paper. These three people appeared so abruptly that they didn''t react and were directly hit hard. The whole scene, because of this sudden change, came to a standstill. The battle that was in full swing stopped. Everyone looked at the three burly figures that suddenly appeared. High Priest Yan Huang staggered to his feet, was furious, and looked at the person who came, wanting to see, who was it that dared to attack him? But at this sight, he was startled, and a cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of his feet. "Magic Owl?!" The voice of exclamation came from the mouth of the high priest Yan Huang, full of disbelief. He never thought that the person who came was the strongest man on the face of the demon clan, Mo Ren Xiao? how can that be? The strongest of the Demon Race, actually quietly sneaked into his Supreme Continent? He wasn''t even alone, he also brought two peak primordial spirits? Not far away, the Charming High Priest was also trembling, staring at the Demon Owl who was standing above the void with his hands behind his back. His expression was extremely solemn. here. High Priest Mei Li was also trembling in shock, but he did not stop. Instead, he took advantage of this spare time to gather many strong men from the Mei Li tribe, and came to the corpse and souls, looking at the field with solemn expressions. . And the powerhouses of the two major tribes, Guiyan and Meikuang, also stopped their hands, gathered beside the two sacrifices, and nervously looked at the three demons'' primordial spirit peak powerhouses including Moren Xiao! Latest URL: Chapter 1213： amazing speech Latest URL: "Magic Man Xiao, how dare you break into my Supreme Continent?" High Priest Yan Huang shouted sharply, seemingly tyrannical, but everyone present could feel the trembling in his words. When the words of the high priest Yan Huang fell, everyone in the room looked at Mo Renxiao, wanting to see, how would the supreme power of the demon tribe answer? A little careless, but it will lead to a war between the two races? So far, apart from the war that affected the entire Lost Great World countless years ago, the senior leaders of the four races have generally not entered the territory of other races. Because their status is very high, their every move may have an impact. If they are a little careless, they will be considered by the other party as wanting to invade. Moreover, once they step into the territory of other races, no matter how strong they are, there will be risks. . Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, the most powerful people such as the Demon Owl who are enough to influence a family have hardly stepped into the territory of other races, but now, the supreme ruler of the Demon Race has actually stepped into the territory of his Charming Clan. , whether there is a conspiracy or not, it is worthy of Yan Huang and others'' attention. Thinking of the possible impact of the arrival of the devil, the high priest Yan Huang suddenly cursed in his heart. With the arrival of the devil and others, the Charming Ghost Tribe will definitely intervene. At that time, it is almost impossible for them to destroy the Charming Li tribe. of. After a lot of planning, when he was about to succeed, he was destroyed by Mo Renxiao and others, which made High Priest Yan Huang furious. The anger like a volcano erupted in his chest, but for Moren Xiao, He was also apprehensive. Even if he is very confident in his own strength, even if he has reached the peak of Yuanshen, but he has no confidence to fight against Demon Xiao, the opponent is the most powerful person in the peak of Yuanshen, and he is a rank of high priest of the Demonic Ghost Tribe. Existence, even stronger than the Demon High Priest. He couldn''t even beat the Demon High Priest, let alone the Demon Owl? Hearing High Priest Yan Huang''s roar, Mo Renxiao ignored it and just stood with his hands behind his back, like a demon god, looking down at everyone present, even though he didn''t exude any momentum from his body, everyone present still dared not breathe. . Not far away, High Priest Mei Li breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that with the arrival of the Demon Owl, the crisis of his Mei Li tribe was likely to be lifted. The supreme ruler of the Demon Clan descended, and the Demon Tribe could not remain indifferent. , once the strongmen of the Charming Ghost Tribe come, it is impossible to watch his Charming Li tribe be destroyed. Especially in such a sensitive period when the Demon Man Xiao came, once the Demon Demon Tribe watched his Mei Li Tribe be destroyed by the two major tribes, the Mei Kuang and Gui Yan, the prestige of the Demon Demon Tribe would inevitably be reduced to the extreme. When foreign enemies are still thinking about internal fighting, who would dare to follow such a leader? Seeing Mo Renxiao ignoring himself, High Priest Yan Huang looked gloomy and was about to speak again, but at this moment, the void around Mo Renxiao trembled, and then, dozens of figures came out of thin air! When these dozens of figures descended, the tyrannical aura swept the four directions, making the whole world filled with a heavy pressure, and the appearance of these dozens of people made high priest Yan Huang and many other powerful ghosts even more His face changed greatly. Among this group of people, there are actually ten powerhouses in the realm of the primordial spirit, many of whom are in the late stage of primordial spirits, and three other peak primordial primordial souls such as Mo Renxiao, this power is enough to destroy any ghost emperor. level tribe. "Damn!" "What''s going on? Could it be that the Demon Race is going to invade the Supreme Continent?" High Priest Yan Huang and others looked gloomy and cursed incessantly, and there was a strong sense of unease in their hearts. If only Morenxiao and other three primordial spirits came to the peak, they would be afraid, but they would not be afraid. After all, they are numerous and powerful. But now, the other party has once again descended on ten strong souls in the realm of primordial spirits, and their strength is stronger than them all at once. Once they fight, they are very likely to lose. Unless the Meili Tribe joins hands with them, it is possible to resist Mo Renxiao and others, but they just wanted to destroy the Meili Tribe, how could the other party join forces with them? When High Priest Yan Huang and others were in shock, the corpses and souls standing beside High Priest Mei Li were stunned, and looked straight at the figures beside Mo Renxiao. "Eldest brother? Second senior sister?" "Elder Xiaoyao, Elder Yuanba, Elder Guan Yu?" At this silent time, the corpse soul''s exclamation full of surprises suddenly echoed throughout the world, causing everyone present to be startled and suddenly look at the corpse soul. High Priest Mei Li and the others also turned their heads to look at the corpse soul, their eyes flashing with suspicion. "Junior Brother, long time no see!" Li Qing and Ling Feiwu had a smile on their faces and said in unison, while Li Xiaoyao and the others, although they didn''t speak, also nodded towards the corpse soul with a smile. The corpse soul at the moment is full of doubts. I don''t know how the brothers and sisters and the elders can stay with this supreme ruler of the Demon Race, and I don''t know why they came here. Compared with the doubts of the corpse soul, the high priest Yan Huang and others were trembling in shock. They did not expect that the person following Mo Renxiao would actually know the uncle of the Meili tribe? Seems to be the same teacher? What made them even more unexpected was that Demon Owl, the supreme ruler of the Demon Race, would be in the company of the invaders? High Priest Mei Li''s eyes flickered. He looked at the corpse soul, and then looked at Li Qing and the others, with an inexplicable look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There is a mysterious and powerful force. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the forces behind the corpse souls would be mixed with the supreme ruler of the Demon Race, Demon Xiao? "Li Yi and Duan Li, the disciples of the Immortal Sect, have met several elders, and have met the senior brother and the second senior sister!" When the corpse was in shock, Li Yi and Duan Li beside him also bowed to Li Xiaoyao and other elders, Li Qing and Ling Feiwu, and their words were full of excitement. "The two junior brothers don''t need to be too polite!" Li Qing waved his hand with a smile, and said, several elders also smiled and nodded. "Elder Brother, are you...?" Unable to hold back the doubts in his heart, the corpse soul looked at Li Qing and asked aloud. After these words fell, many of the demon powerhouses present all looked at Li Qing, their eyes flickering with a look of exploration. Perhaps, they could learn from Li Qing''s mouth the purpose of the devil''s arrival here! "The Sect Master has already subdued the Demon Clan and the Heavenly Human Clan. Now, the Sect Master intends to subdue the Demon Clan, so he asked us to follow the Demon Protector and many Demon Clan strongmen to conquer the Demon Emperor-level tribe of the Demon Clan!" "As for the Sect Master, he is already on his way to the Demon Tribe!" Hearing the corpse soul''s question, Li Qing smiled, and without any hesitation, explained directly. Latest URL: Chapter 1214： rolling Latest URL: quiet! Deathly silence! When Li Qing finished speaking, everyone present widened their eyes and opened their mouths, stunned like a sculpture, their heads were blank, as if they had lost their ability to think. The high priests of the three ghost emperor-level tribes as strong as Yan Huang, Meikuang, and Meili were equally stunned, and their entire bodies even trembled violently with extreme horror. The Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race were actually subdued? The Demon Race is nothing, but the Celestial Race is the terrifying race that is second only to the Sea-Monster Race in the Lost World. It is several times stronger than the Charming Ghost Race. How could such a powerful race be subdued? how can that be? Even the corpse souls, all of whom shrank their pupils, were shocked by this astonishing news, so the Sect Master has subdued the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race? How long has it been? As expected of the sect master, it is truly terrifying! After the shock, the corpse souls were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, and their eyes flashed with endless worship, that is, Wang Feng was not here, otherwise, they would have to kneel and worship. Immediately afterwards, the corpse soul seemed to have thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "Eldest brother, I have already made up with Li Xi, the princess of the Meili tribe, and I hope that the eldest brother will not take action against the Meili tribe!" "Me too!" When the voice of the corpse fell, Li Yi and Duan Li also bowed to Li Qing. "You kid, you''re finally enlightened!" Hearing this, Li Qing was startled, and then a gratified smile appeared on his face, and he scolded with a smile. Immediately afterwards, he looked at the High Priest of the Meili Tribe and said solemnly, "The Sect Master''s plan must not be lost!" He didn''t have any threats, but the meaning in his words, let alone High Priest Mei Li, was clear to anyone in the room, and after just pondering for a moment, High Priest Mei Li directly cupped his hands and said: "I am the Mei Li tribe, I am willing to surrender. !" High Priest Mei Li understood that if they did not surrender, even if there were several corpses and souls, they would definitely take action. Maybe Li Qing and other people from the Immortal Sect would not be such wicked people, but Ma Renxiao and others would definitely not mind. On the other hand, if they surrender and have a relationship between the corpse and the soul, they will not be too difficult in the Immortal Sect, and may even be better than now. Now this scene, people with discerning eyes know that they have no room for maneuver. Barely resisting Demon Xiao and others, but the other party can subdue the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race, how can their strength stop there? Once the opponent''s many strong men attack, they are afraid that they will not even have the chance to surrender. After these words fell, Li Qing nodded with satisfaction, and no longer said more, but looked at the high priest Yan Huang and others. "Want me to surrender? Dreaming!" A sharp look flashed in the eyes of the high priest Yan Huang, and he shouted loudly. "boom!" When the voice fell, the terrifying Yuanshen peak momentum suddenly burst out from him, sweeping in all directions, shaking the whole world to tremble. As an ambitious existence, how could he be willing to be subservient to others? What''s more, he didn''t believe Li Qing''s words at all, or couldn''t believe it. How could it be possible for mere intruders to subdue the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race? I am afraid that the Demon Race and the invaders have played a show together. "kill!" As the words of the high priest Yan Huang fell, many strong men of the Ghost Yan tribe behind him burst out their momentum one after another, as did the high priest of the madness and the many strong men of the mad tribe. The tyrannical power of the primordial spirit and the power of the refining **** converged together, and the void of the whole world distorted in an instant with the naked eye. The heavy and oppressive aura swept the four directions, and some existences with low cultivation bases were present. , They were all short of breath, and their faces were flushed, as if they were strangled by a pair of invisible hands. "boom!" High Priest Yan Huang took the shot first, and the majestic ghost swept out. Under the traction of his hands, it gathered into a terrifying fist, like a vast sun, swept out, and moved towards Li Qing with an unparalleled momentum. When the others smashed down, the domineering and cold fists swept all directions, the whole ground shook, and cracks spread. This punch destroys the world. At the same time, many strong men from the Guiyan tribe and the strong men from the Meiku tribe also took action one after another. In an instant, a terrifying offensive was overwhelming, crushing Li Qing and others. The terrifying power was enough to make any primordial spirit. The realm powerhouse was horrified. However, what was unexpected was that after such a tyrannical offensive broke out, Yan Huang and many other strongmen from the Guiyan tribe and the Charming tribe turned around and fled without hesitation. The speed was extremely fast. , and swept out to a very distant place. "Want to escape?!" From the beginning to the end, the Demon Man Xiao, who stood with his hands behind his back like a demon god, snorted coldly, his body shook, terrifying demonic energy rippling out, the whole person slammed out, wrapped in amazing demonic energy, with an incomparable The momentum, penetrating the many offensives from the attack, pursued towards Yan Huang and others, so strong that it was terrifying! At the same time, The two top powerhouses of the primordial spirit and the ten powerhouses of the realm of primordial spirits who followed Mo Renxiao also took action one after another, and the tyrannical power swept all directions. The domineering power erupted by the powerful gods directly wiped out the offensive erupted by Yan Huang and others, and then his figure flashed, followed by Mo Renxiao, chasing Yan Huang and others. Seeing this destructive posture, the high priests of Meili and many other senior members of the Meili tribe were all speechless. They are indeed the strongest of the Demon Race on the bright side. Their strength is really terrifying. Ask yourself, if it were him, High Priest Mei Li would never dare to confront the offensive that broke out from Yan Huang and others. With his strength, confronting this overwhelming offensive would be tantamount to courting death. But the Demon Man Xiao was directly crushed by it, so strong that it made people tremble. High Priest Mei Li doubted that even the High Priest of the Demon Tribe of the Demon Clan might not have such a powerful strength. After Mo Renxiao and others chased out, several elders such as Li Yuanba did not hesitate to chase out, leaving behind Li Qing and others. "Boom!" It didn''t take long for a terrifying roar to come from a distance, and a powerful storm swept in, shaking many strong men of the Meili tribe. High Priest Meili and other senior members of the Meili tribe rushed out one after another. Coming to the battlefield, the whole world was already flooded with violent power. Not far away, the figures collided with each other, and every collision was rolled up with terrifying power shocks. Among them, the most ferocious one is the battlefield between Mo Renxiao, Yan Huang and Meikuang High Priest. With one enemy and two, Mo Renxiao is not only not weak, but has the upper hand. Every move and every style can be shocking The two of Yan Huang spit out blood, like an unparalleled demon, with immeasurable magical power. Latest URL: Chapter 1215： Gui Yaos Revenge Latest URL: In the Demon Tribe, in the glorious palace, the ghosts were lying on the throne, with two graceful Demon Tribe women in their arms, and shy laughter was heard from time to time. His face was full of pride, as if he had foreseen that Gui Yao, the woman who haunted him, was brought before him and dispatched so many strong men, and he did not think that he would fail at all. , how can he block the powerhouse he sent this time? Thinking of Gui Yao''s graceful figure, Gui Ye''s heart was fiery, and he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he pressed down the two women in his arms. "boom!" But at this moment, a terrifying roar exploded, and then, a powerful air wave swept in, shaking the entire palace, scaring Gui Ye''s whole body, all the passion disappeared in an instant, the whole person He suddenly stood up, his pupils flushed red, and his anger swept out like a volcanic eruption! "Who?" "Crazy bear heart and leopard courage? Dare to come to my ghost tribe to be presumptuous?" As the sound of rage fell, Gui Ye rose up into the sky, ignoring the two trembling and panicked women. Outside the palace, Ghost Ye stood in the sky, and when he looked around, the anger in his heart suddenly became more and more vigorous. I saw that the surrounding of the palace he was in had already turned into ruins. He was angry that these dead people were basically loyal to his subordinates. Just **** it! The extreme anger almost made Gui Ye lose his mind. He raised his eyes and wanted to see who it was, who dared to be presumptuous in his ghost tribe, but at this sight, he was stunned and shocked. exhale. "Gui Yao?!" Yes, it was Guiyao who attacked the Charming Ghost Tribe! At this moment, she is wearing a long black dress, her snow-white skin is looming under the long dress, her long hair is fluttering in the wind, and her physique is activated, she becomes more and more charming, just standing there, it makes people feel Unstoppable heart palpitations. After being surprised, Gui Ye was overwhelmed with ecstasy. He didn''t expect that Gui Yao would come to the door by himself. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you come by yourself!" "Hahaha!" Immediately afterwards, Gui Ye laughed loudly, his face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were fiery, and he glanced up and down at Gui Yao, very aggressive. At this moment, he no longer concealed it. In his opinion, Gui Yao came to the door by himself. Since he has thrown himself into the net, in the base camp of his Ghost Demon Tribe, if Gui Yao is still allowed to escape, his Ghost Ghost Tribe can also be disbanded. Gui Yao, who had never stimulated his physique, made him obsessed, not to mention Gui Yao at this time? With just a glance, Gui Ye felt a strong **** surging in his body. "Om!" It was at this moment that dozens of figures flashed from all directions. It was the many experts from the Ghost Tribe who sensed the movement. Headed by Guiming, the high priest of the Ghost Tribe, almost all the powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe were all strong. came. After all, this is the first time so far that someone has dared to attack his Ghost Ghost Tribe in this way. I was stunned and looked at each other in dismay, only the high priest Gui Ming, a hint of joy flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Brother and sister, where have you been during this time? Why didn''t you come back?" High Priest Guiming glared at Gui Ye, who was arrogant, and then asked Gui Yao with a gentle face. Those who didn''t know that gentle gesture thought he was worried about Gui Yao. "Come back? Come back to die?" Gui Yao glanced at Gui Ming coldly, and snorted, those words without the slightest emotion reverberated in the sky over the entire Charming Ghost Tribe, causing many strongmen from the Charming Ghost Tribe to be in an uproar. "What do you mean by that, madam?" "Who knows?" "perhaps¡­¡­!" Some unsuspecting primordial spirit powerhouses talked in a low voice, their eyes glanced at the wild ghost night from time to time, as if they had guessed something, but no one dared to say it outright. Maybe the people from the bottom-level Charming Ghost Tribe don''t know what Gui Ye thinks of Gui Yao, but as the realm of the Primordial Spirit, how can they not know? It''s just that no one dared to say more. "Brother and sister, what are you talking about?" "You are my younger brother and sister, who dares to touch you?" Guiming''s face remained unchanged, and he still spoke to Guiyao with a gentle face, but he didn''t know how his gentle smile was disgusting in Guiyao''s eyes. In the past, she would have thought that Guiming was the only one in the ghost tribe that was good to her, but after this incident, she completely understood that the two brothers, Gui Ye, did not have a good thing. If nothing else, Gui Ming is not only the elder brother of Gui Ye, but also the high priest of the entire Gui Gui tribe. His prestige in Gui Ye''s heart is unparalleled. As long as he says a word, Gui Ye will do what he thinks about her. Coveted, and never dared to shoot at her. If there was no Gui Ming''s advice, how could Gui Ye dare to plot against her easily? Compared with Gui Ye''s straightforwardness This Guiming is a gentleman on the surface, but secretly he is no different from a villain, which makes Guiyao more disgusting. Thanks to her all these years, I thought that Guiming was very good to her. Now it seems that , I''m afraid there is no purpose. Thinking of this, Gui Yao couldn''t help but feel bitter. She has lived in this ghost tribe for tens of thousands of years, but now, looking around, there is no one who is close to her. It''s ridiculous to think about it. That''s fine, she doesn''t have any scruples when she starts! "Brother and sister, now that you are back, it is a great event for my ghost tribe!" "Don''t fool around, Big Brother will take care of you personally!" Gui Ming stared at Gui Yao, and chuckled, he didn''t even know that Gui Yao had guessed his true face, otherwise, he would not be able to laugh. "laugh!" "You hypocrite, you are really disgusting!" Gui Yao glanced at Gui Ming coldly, and said with a sneer, full of mocking and disdainful words, it exploded in the sky over the entire Charming Ghost Tribe, shocking many of the Ghost Tribe powerhouses present, all of them were startled, as if looking at monsters. Looking at Gui Yao, they did not expect that Gui Yao would dare to ridicule the high priest in such a public eye? Is she dying? How did they know that since Guiyao planned to return to the Ghost Demon Tribe to take revenge, she didn''t plan to leave alive, and if she didn''t kill Gui Ye and others, what''s the point of her being alive? She will do everything she can to avenge Li Hei! "boom!" The voice fell, and the terrifying Yuanshen peaked momentum, with Gui Yao as the center, rose into the sky, tyrannical momentum, blowing her long hair into a wild dance, like a ghost goddess descending from nine days, with boundless power! Immediately afterwards, her slender jade hand twitched violently, and strands of ghostly ghost patterns spread out from her body, like a elf, jumping between her fingers, and gradually turned into a handle that flashed as she pulled it. The ultimate sharp edge! Latest URL: Chapter 1216： Ghost Yao Shenwei Latest URL: "The peak of Yuanshen?!" When Gui Yao''s aura fully erupted, Gui Ming, Gui Ye and the others all shrank their pupils and exclaimed in disbelief. How could they have never thought that Gui Yao would reach the peak of the primordial spirit? "how can that be?" Gui Ye''s voice was trembling, as if seeing a ghost, and he kept mumbling. Before that, Gui Yao didn''t even reach the peak of spiritual refinement. Even Gui Ming, the high priest of the Ghost Tribe, was horrified. If it was just an ordinary peak of primordial spirit, he might tremble, but he would not be afraid, but the breath that Gui Yao burst out made him This existence who had been prostitution for many years at the peak of Yuanshen felt a fatal crisis. The rest of the Demon Tribe powerhouses were also shocked, as if they were dreaming, and they couldn''t believe this fact! "die!" However, when they were trembling, Gui Yao didn''t pause, her beautiful eyes slammed, roared, and a murderous shout swept all over the place, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme. "Boom!" In an instant, the dense ghost swords burst out, covering the sky and the sun, and the terrifying edge directly tore the sky, drawing the void out of dark cracks, like a rain of swords, and bombarded both Gui Ye and Gui Ming. When it fell, the tyrannical sword stance and the extreme edge made many ghost tribe powerhouses startled, and they all retreated, for fear of being involved in it. "court death!" This extreme sharpness awakened the two of Guiming, and the shock disappeared instantly, replaced by rage, Guiming did not expect that Guiyao would dare to attack him, and even call him a hypocrite in public? He has always been cruel, how can he bear it? "boom!" The extremely powerful Yuanshen''s aura erupted, and the majestic ghost qi surged out like a tidal wave. He pulled his hands, and the ghost qi in the sky instantly condensed into a protective shield, blocking them in front of them. The ghost night beside him also broke out in an instant, but he did not defend, but condensed all his ghost qi into a long ghost qi sword, and the huge ghost qi long sword stood in the air, exuding domineering and cold. The blade, as Gui Ye stretched out his hand, the long blade of ghost qi swept out in an instant, slamming down towards Gui Yao. The two brothers are very close, even though they have not rehearsed, but at this moment, their tacit understanding is enough to shock, one is the main defender, the other is the main attack, and there is no separation at all. "Boom!" The sky-filled ghost sword smashed on the protective shield that the ghost had erupted, and bursts of roars resounded constantly. Suddenly it looks like a spider web, and it may crack at any time. This scene made Gui Ming''s face sank. The strength of this **** was really beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s attack was so terrifying, and he was almost unable to resist it with all his strength. "boom!" On the other side, when the ghostly long sword of Gui Ye slashed, Gui Yao did not panic at all. With a slender hand, a long sword swept out and stabbed towards the long sword. A sword and a sword collided with each other on the sky, and exploded with a loud noise. The two offensives were instantly extinguished, turning into a little light, dissipating in this world, and the powerful air waves swept away in all directions. The entire sky was shaken into pieces, and the entire Demonic Ghost Tribe resident was shocked. I don''t know how many buildings were destroyed by the collision of this blow! Before the attack was completed, Gui Yao did not stop, but instead exploded with a stronger power, surrounded by ghost swords, like an invincible female sword god, the sword slammed into the sky and pressed all directions! "boom!" She moved her hands again and again, and a ghost sword flashed past her, charging towards the two ghosts and ghosts. , at the ultimate speed, outrageously stabbed. "Humph!" Gui Ming''s eyes froze, he snorted coldly, his whole body burst out, powerful power swept out, a dark light flashed on his fists, bombarded one after another, and the fists were like a round of sun, piercing through. Void, domineering and unparalleled bombardment towards Gui Yao. After all, he is the high priest of the Demonic Ghost Tribe. At the peak of the primordial spirit, looking at the entire lost world, there are few rivals. After a brief panic, he gradually found the feeling and burst out with his strongest power. "Boom!" The fist light and the ghost sword collided one after another in the sky, and an astonishing impact broke out. The entire sky was full of violent violence, with sword energy splashing around, and fist light flying, the scene was extremely terrifying. Many of the powerhouses of the Charming Ghost Tribe in the distance were trembling, but they did not expect that Gui Yao''s strength would be so terrifying that one against two would not be weak in the slightest. This level of combat power is simply amazing. The high priest is the unparalleled powerhouse in the peak of the primordial spirit. In the entire Meigui clan the peak of the primordial spirit, the high priest has almost no rivals, but now, Guiyao has suddenly skyrocketed to the primordial spirit. No matter the peak, the combat power is still the same as the high priest, or even stronger. When did the cultivation base break through so well, and the combat power improved so well? It''s just that no matter how they guess, they can''t guess the key! "boom!" On the battlefield, Guiming and Guiyao collided in the air, fists and ghost swords continued to swept out, and the entire sky was almost reduced to their battlefield. The violent power shocked many people of the ghost tribe to run around, some The people of the Demon Tribe who couldn''t dodge even fell on the spot, and the whole person was directly blown into a cloud of blood, and not even a little bit of bone dregs fell. Seeing this, many of the ghostly tribal primordial spirit powerhouses who were stunned, their expressions changed, and they burst out with their own power to protect many ghostly tribal people. His own power burst out completely, covering the entire battlefield, blocking the storms that hit the battlefield, and preventing these storms from persecuting the people of the Ghost Tribe! "die!" On the other side, when Gui Yao and Gui Ming slammed into each other across the air, Gui Ye''s eyes were red, and the anger like a volcano erupted, roaring sound exploded, and powerful power burst out. If you look closely, you can still see the color of fear flashing in the depths of his eyes. At this moment, Gui Ye has no desire to covet, but wants to kill Gui Yao completely. He is afraid! He could clearly feel Gui Yao''s killing intent towards him, thanks to Gui Yao''s stupid rush to the Charming Ghost Tribe, if he waited until he was alone, with the terrifying strength that Gui Yao showed, he would definitely not be his opponent. If Gui Yao doesn''t die this time and escapes, one day he will be killed by Gui Yao, no matter what, he cannot let Gui Yao escape! Latest URL: Chapter 1217： Wang Feng watching the battle Latest URL: "Buzz!" Gui Ye''s eyes widened, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. The long knife was covered with ghost lines, and as soon as it appeared, it revealed a tyrannical and cold sword intent, as if from Born out of the ghost realm, everyone present was shocked. I have to say that although Gui Ye''s character is not very good, his strength is really strong. In the ghost ghost tribe, it is almost second only to the high priest Gui Ming. Except for a few strong men of the older generation, in the peak of Yuanshen , almost no one can compete with him. "boom!" With a flicker of his figure, he appeared in the sky above Gui Yao in an instant. He raised the long knife in his hand, and slashed down. In an instant, a terrifying blade slammed down as if it was about to sever the sky and the earth. A huge pitch-black crack was cut out, and Chao Guiyao fell with an unrivaled posture. Gui Yao''s face changed, her jade hand hooked, and the ghost sword around her body moved instantly, like a river of sword energy, it rolled backwards and charged towards the sword light. "Boom!" The sword light and the long river of sword energy collided, and an amazing roar erupted. The violent force impacted and swept away in all directions. The whole ground was lifted by a thick layer, and the smoke and dust filled the whole world. Tribal buildings collapsed, and endless rubble splashed. If it weren''t for the strong souls of the ghost tribes who used their protective shields, this shock alone would be enough to destroy more than half of the ghost tribe''s clansmen, and I don''t know how many innocent lives were lost. "die!" On the other side, Gui Ming''s eyes were bright and his fists shook the sky. If the fists of the dark sun slammed out, at the same time, his entire body flashed and appeared beside Gui Yao in an instant, with one leg like a dragon. It swept out like a tail swing, bursts of sonic booms exploded, and the powerful force squeezed the void into pieces. When Guiming attacked, Gui Ye was not stunned. He held the ghost knife, and together with Gui Ming, pinched Gui Yao from left to right. All turned into a knife field, and the endless knife qi danced. In the face of Gui Ming''s pincer attack, Gui Yao did not panic at all, the jade hand moved again and again, the ghost energy in her body swept through, condensed into ghost swords, surrounded by her, set off her like a commanding sword from all directions. Like a goddess in a sword, the power of the sword is astonishing. The power of the ghost-god body of Netherworld E was pushed to the extreme by Gui Yao. Although he had just awakened, Gui Yao did not feel unfamiliar at all, and instead used the power of ghost-god body of Netherworld Ede very skillfully. "Boom!" The deafening roar continued to resound, and the three figures collided with each other on the sky, and bursts of tyrannical shocks swept away in all directions. Even with one enemy and two, Gui Yao never fell to the wind, and she was surrounded by ghosts. The Guijian, advancing from the left to the right, is unparalleled in strength, not to mention defeating the two of Guiming, but the two of them cannot shake Guiyao in the slightest. This scene not only shocked Gui Ming and Gui Ye, but also shocked many ghost tribe powerhouses. They never thought that Gui Yao''s strength would be so strong. The peak of Yuanshen, I am afraid that he was defeated by Gui Yao long ago, right? How long did it take for Gui Yao to break through the peak of the primordial spirit, and before that, it was only less than the peak of the cultivation of the gods, but the strength that Gui Yao burst out at this time was no weaker than that of a person who had prostituted hundreds of thousands of years in the peak of the primordial spirit. The older generation of powerhouses, what kind of talent is this? At the same time of shock and astonishment, many powerful souls of the Ghost Tribe also looked at each other in dismay, wondering if they should intervene. It stands to reason that if someone dared to come to his Ghost Tribe so arrogantly and attack the younger brother of the High Priest, they would definitely be angry. Incessantly, he even took the initiative to kill people in the future. But the other party is Gui Ye''s brother and sister-in-law, Gui Ming''s younger brother and sister, so it can''t be called an insult to the Meigui tribe, nor can it be called a provocation of the Meigui tribe, at best it is a family affair of Guiming and others. How to intervene? What''s more, the terrifying strength displayed by Gui Yao is not something that ordinary people can intervene. At the same time, no one noticed that hundreds of figures had quietly appeared in the void thousands of miles away from where the Demonic Ghost Tribe was based. These hundreds of figures were precisely Wang Feng and others who came from Tianlingzhou ! Wang Feng is headed by him, Sun Wukong stands beside him, and after that are the ancestors of the demons and the gods who have been suppressed to the peak of the primordial spirit. In addition, there are many strong primordial spirits of the two races and the immortal sect. Everyone! After sensing the fluctuations in the battle, Wang Feng used the system to block their breath, and quietly descended thousands of miles away from the Demon Tribe, watching the world-shattering battle. If it is normal and Wang Feng has not used the system, let alone thousands of miles, within 100,000 miles, the breath of Wang Feng and others can be sensed by many ghost tribe powerhouses. At this moment, all of them were attracted by the war. In addition, Wang Feng used the system to block their breath, so that no one of the many ghost tribe powerhouses found that a large wave of powerhouses had come to their ghost ghost tribe. on the station. UU reading "Molie, who is that woman on the battlefield?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked without knowing his head. Wang Feng, Gui Ming and Gui Ye, knew that one was the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe and the other was a senior member of the Ghost Tribe, but he didn''t have the slightest impression of the woman, but Wang Feng was shocked by the woman''s fighting power. As a woman, she can use her own strength to compete with the High Priest of the Charming Ghost Tribe and her younger brother. This powerful strength is even comparable to that of Fa Tianqiong, even the Devil Man Xiao can''t do it. "Back to the sect master, that woman is the wife of the second brother of the high priest of the Meigui tribe. She was originally a member of the Meigui tribe. Now she is known as the first beauty of the Meigui tribe. It''s Gui Ye, the third brother of the High Priest of the Demon Tribe!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Lie, the chief elder of the Demon Tribe standing behind, quickly explained respectfully. "It turned out to be in the nest!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he watched with interest. From Molie''s words, he had already roughly guessed that the birth of this war was nothing more than this ghost night coveting the beauty of Gui Yao, and then failed to succeed, Gui Yao was furious and vowed To take revenge and so on. Dog blood is quite dog blood, but it is beneficial to his Immortal Sect. When both sides were defeated, his Immortal Sect was taking action, and he could easily take down the ghost tribe. "It''s just that, according to the news I got before, this Gui Yao doesn''t have the cultivation base of the peak of Yuanshen at all, not even the peak of Refining God, it''s only the cultivation of the late stage of God Refining!" "Oh?" Hearing Mo Lie''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his voice in surprise. He looked at the battlefield with a solemn look. In just a short period of time, from the breakthrough of the refining **** to the peak of the primordial spirit, the combat power was even stronger. Wait, this woman is really not an ordinary person. Latest URL: Chapter 1218： 2 losers Latest URL: "Boom!" While Wang Feng was in shock, the battle over the Demon Demon Tribe''s base continued, and the tyrannical force swept away in all directions, turning the entire sky into ruins. "Gui Yao, if you''re making trouble, if you don''t stop, I won''t be merciful anymore!" Guiming stood in the sky, his face was extremely ugly, and he roared loudly. If the thunderous roar resounded over the entire Meigui tribe, as long as he had the ability to kill Guiyao, he would not slap his mouth and shoot, and would have shot a long time ago. Killed Gui Yao. At this point in the war, no matter how unwilling Gui Ming is, he has to admit that he and his younger brother Gui Ye can''t help Gui Yao at all. At this moment, he still doesn''t know where Gui Yao is, and Gui Yao must have awakened his physique. He originally thought that after Gui Yao awakened his physique, he would be able to sit back and enjoy it, but he never thought that he had overestimated his ability and underestimated the horror of the divine body that Gui Yao possessed. After the evil spirit body, the cultivation level suddenly soared to the peak of the primordial spirit, and the combat power is even more tyrannical to this point, which is a bit more terrifying than himself. If he had known earlier, he would not have given Guiyao the chance to awaken his divine body at all, and he would have personally taken action and captured Guiyao. "laugh!" "Today, either you wait to die, or I die!" Gui Yao sneered, and then said coldly, the cold murderous intent swept out without concealment. At this moment, the cold glow in her beautiful eyes made everyone horrified. "Big brother, what are you talking about with this bitch? Let''s take action together and kill her!" "I waited to raise her for many years, but in the end, I was eaten by her! In any case, these traitors must die!" Just when Gui Ming wanted to say something, Gui Ye roared, and his words were also full of murderous intent, just as Gui Yao didn''t want to let him go, he also didn''t want to let Gui Yao, otherwise, he would have to sleep and eat. Uneasy. "boom!" When these words fell, the ghost night broke out directly. Ruohan sea-like ghost aura swept out, and madly poured into the long knife in his hand, causing the long knife to tremble uncontrollably, and a dazzling light flashed out. , set off this long knife like a magic knife that devours people''s souls, which is extremely terrifying. "Ghost Road Shura Slash!" If a muffled thunderous shout came from the mouth of Gui Ye, the long sword was raised high by him, and the cold and sharp sword intent swept out, and the ghost energy swarming out of his body swarmed and gathered in Above the long knife, a huge sword light soared into the sky, directly penetrating the sky, like a cobweb-like crack in the void, with the long knife as the center, spreading in all directions. "Ghost Devouring Fist!" At the same time, Gui Ming no longer hesitated, followed by an explosion. Above his fists, a brilliance like a black hole flickered, and the majestic ghost energy gathered on his fists, making his fists seem to have turned into black holes. , revealing an extremely terrifying fist. Whether it was Gui Ming or Gui Ye, they all exploded their trump cards. In the face of Gui Yao, who was so powerful, they did not dare to hold back at all, and could only do everything they could. With the outbreak of the ghost and the Ming, at this moment, the ghost cries and the wolf howls, the whole world seems to have turned into a ghost realm, and the endless ghost energy permeates the four directions. If ordinary people step into it, they will be eroded by this horrible ghost energy. Become a demon. In this ghostly atmosphere, the power of the blade and fist swept across the sky, and the whole world changed color. The whole area of ??100,000 miles trembled, as if even the heaven and the earth could not withstand these two terrifying offensives! "Netherworld Evil Slash!" Facing the outbreak of the two, Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed with a coldness, and her hands slammed together, and the endless ghost sword energy burst out from her body, and instantly gathered, forming a ghost sword with unparalleled sharpness, being a ghost. When Yao held the Nether Ghost Sword in both hands, a ferocious and terrifying Nether Sword Intent rose into the sky, and all his clothes were blown away by this Sword Intent. At this moment, Gui Yao, like a female sword god, exudes supreme sword power, and the whole person is like a human and sword united, with endless sharpness blooming, which makes the whole soul tremble. Many strongmen of the Ghost Tribe held their breath and watched this scene nervously. No matter which side lost the battle, it would be a huge loss for the Ghost Tribe, but they were powerless to stop the battle. happened. "Boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the offensive erupted by Gui Ming and Gui Ming collided with the offensive erupted by Gui Yao in an instant. The whole world lost its voice in an instant. The ground was bombarded with a huge pothole, and the void of the entire battlefield was instantly shattered, revealing a pitch-black void. At first glance, it seemed that the entire world had been shattered by this blow. The amount of madness swept out, causing the protective shields laid by many ghost tribe powerhouses to tremble, and strands of tiny cracks spread like spider webs, scaring many ghost tribes. The person''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly used his power to bless the shield. If this shock spreads, apart from them, the Demon Tribe is afraid that there will be no more living people. Three terrifying offensives confronted the sky above, and powerful storms continued to swept through. This confrontation lasted for a full quarter of an hour. "boom!" A quarter of an hour later, with the sound of an explosion, the three major offensives instantly turned into little stars and dissipated in the world. Both Gui Ming and Gui Yao were blasted out by this shocking force, dark blood spurted out of their mouths, and their faces turned pale. This blow was actually a lose-lose end. Gui Yao staggered backwards, every step she fell, she stepped out a hole in the void and retreated for dozens of miles. She barely stabilized her figure, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop overflowing with blood, and her fair face became more and more With his pale hair, he held the Nether Ghost Sword''s hand, dripping black blood, and his entire arm trembled uncontrollably. The two of Guiming were equally uncomfortable. Guiming''s fists were already bloody, their hair was disheveled, and their robes were broken, like beggars, and Gui Ye''s long knife was directly shaken out. A huge sword mark appeared in front of it, and dark blood poured out like a spring. "Damn!" Gui Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, and cursed with a gloomy expression on his face. The severe pain made his entire face look hideous and terrifying. "In the name of the High Priest of the Demonic Ghost Tribe, this seat orders you to behead Gui Yao!" When Gui Ye was angry, Gui Ming was also burning with anger. He resisted the injury on his body, glanced at the many ghost tribe powerhouses in the distance, and shouted loudly. Latest URL: Chapter 1219： widowed for him Latest URL: After the results of the battle came out, many of the ghost tribe powerhouses were shocked beyond measure, looking at Guiyao like a monster. At this moment, in their eyes, Guiyao was not only a beautiful and unparalleled woman, but also invincible. Unparalleled powerhouse! In terms of combat power alone, the High Priest of Ghosts is definitely the first person in the entire Meigui clan with the peak of Yuanshen, plus the lesser Ghost Ye, except for Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Clan, and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor of the Kraken Clan. Besides, almost no one can compete with Gui Ming and Gui Ye. But now, Gui Yao, who was originally a vase, has suddenly sprung up. He was stunned to fight Gui Ming and Gui Ye with his own strength. The ghost tribe powerhouses are all in awe. Originally, many of the powerhouses of the Charming Ghost Tribe admired Guiyao, but now Guiyao has shown such a powerful combat power that even these powerhouses who admire Guiyao have a trace of admiration. In this world, the strong are respected, and no one does not admire the strong. In the past, they were the strong in the eyes of others, but now, in front of Gui Yao, Gui Yao is the strong! Some people even had the idea of ??making Guiyao the high priest of the Ghost Tribe. But at this moment, Guiming''s angry roar suddenly exploded over the entire Demon Demon Tribe, causing all the Primordial Spirit powerhouses of the Demon Demon Tribe to tremble, and the expressions of some people were even more directly ugly. down. If such a powerhouse as Guiyao had never happened, it would definitely have made his Charming Tribe soar in strength. Even if he couldn''t match the Kraken, it would have made his Charming Tribe a stronger race than the Demon Tribe. Rather than the existence of the bottom of the four major races. But now, such a strong man had to die in their hands, what a pity? How sad? Although there are many strong men of the Ghost Tribe present, they are very reluctant to take action against Gui Yao, but Gui Ming, as the high priest of the Ghost Tribe, ordered them, and they can''t go against it at all. "boom!" One by one, the peak primordial spirit powerhouses of the Charming Ghost Tribe erupted into the air, and in an instant, Guiyao was surrounded by six peak primordial primordial spirit powerhouses. Not far away, there were many more members of the Charming Ghost tribe. Primordial spirit powerhouses are staring at them. Everyone present understood that if there were no accidents, Gui Yao would definitely die today. No matter how strong Gui Yao is, she, who is now severely injured, can''t stop the siege of so many strong men. When Gui Ming and Gui Ye saw Gui Yao surrounded by many strong men, grins appeared on their faces. The whole person was extremely happy, and this **** **** finally couldn''t be arrogant anymore. "Big brother, you should have let them take action! My brothers, they won''t end up in such a situation." Gui Ye looked at the battlefield fiercely, and said to Gui Ming, his tone was quite complaining, and only Gui Ming, the high priest of the Demon Tribe, could mobilize the powerhouses of many Demon Tribes in one word, and it was him. , even if he broke his throat, no powerhouse at the peak level of Yuanshen would take care of him. This is the status gap. "My brother didn''t expect that this **** became so strong after awakening his physique!" "It''s a pity, such a terrifying physique can''t be used by me!" Gui Ming sighed and said with regret, after seeing Gui Yao''s terrifying combat power, he was even more coveted for the ghost body, but there were so many people present, he didn''t dare to go. Move Guiyao''s body. "Brother, you said that after Guiyao''s death, can you still graft her physique?" Hearing this, Gui Ye rolled his eyes and asked in a low voice, a hint of viciousness flashing in his words. "I don''t know!" "Brother, do you want to try it?" "After Guiyao''s death, I will wait for the reason that someone''s death is a big thing, and hold a funeral for her in front of everyone, and then steal the pillars, exchange her body, and study it, such a powerful physique, that''s all. Isn''t it a pity to waste it?" A sullen smile flashed across Gui Ye''s face, and he said in a low voice. "Um?" Hearing Gui Ye''s words, Gui Ming''s eyes brightened, he pondered for a moment, and clapped his hands: "It''s a good idea, let''s do it like this!" "With such a strong physique, try it out, it won''t be a loss after all!" "If it succeeds, the strength of my brothers will definitely be improved to a higher level." After this battle, Gui Ming is even more eager for strength. He knows that his two brothers have not been able to fight Gui Yao together, and their prestige will inevitably be lost. In the future, perhaps many peak spirit powerhouses of the ghost tribe will still obey. He, the high priest''s order, does not necessarily give birth to the careful thought of yang and yin. If he can graft Guiyao''s divine body and let them transform, he can not only deter many strongmen of the Meigui tribe, but also lead the entire Meigui tribe to become stronger and become the most heroic high priest of the Meigui tribe in all dynasties. Receiving Guiming''s approval, Gui Ye smiled sadly, looking at Gui Yao, his eyes were full of ruthlessness. Bitch, fall into the hands of this seat, and even if you die, you will have no peace! In the battlefield, many ghost tribal powerhouses surrounded Gui Yao, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at Gui Yao''s bleak face and sighed in unison. Guiwu, the chief elder of the Demonic Ghost Tribe, took a step forward, cupped his hands towards Guiyao, and said, "Madam, the order of the high priest, I have to obey." "If Madam is willing to let go of her hatred, I am willing to reconcile it. I believe in a few ancestors, and I don''t want to see Madam fall like this!" As soon as these words fell, the surrounding ghost tribe powerhouses were all shocked. They didn''t expect the elders to dare to do this? At the risk of offending the high priest, do you want to keep Gui Yao? Not far away, the two brothers, Gui Ming and Gui Ye, who were grinning, turned gloomy in an instant, endless anger erupted, and the whole eyes seemed to be in flames, staring at the elder Guiwu. This is the beginning of yang and yin violation? good very good! Gui Ming roared in his heart, looking at Gui Wu with endless murderous intent. Gui Yao was a little surprised, took a deep look at Gui Wu, shook her head, and said coldly, "I and them are inseparable!" "Go ahead, I won''t blame you!" Immediately afterwards, before Guiwu could speak, Guiyao continued to say, "Also, I, Guiyao, have been a widow for his second brother for tens of thousands of years, and have done my best. In the future, don''t call me Madam!" "From now on, I, Gui Yao, is the wife of Li Hei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Although he is dead, I will never remarry again in this lifetime!" "He died protecting me, I will be a widow for his life, and I will do my best to go to **** and bring him back!" The resounding words resounded in the sky over the entire Charming Ghost Tribe, causing all the strong men of the Charming Ghost Tribe to change their expressions, and the two Guiming brothers gritted their teeth even more, wishing to tear Gui Yao to pieces on the spot. In the distance, Wang Feng and many other people from the Immortal Sect, who were hiding in the void, also changed their faces drastically. Gui Yao''s words, to them, were tantamount to thundering! Latest URL: Chapter 1220： 1 Stick Town Demon Latest URL: "Bitch! Bitch!" "How dare she?!" Gui Ye''s eyes were crimson, his expression was mad, he roared angrily, his fists were tightly clenched, and strands of pitch-black blood dripped from his fingers. Although Gui Ming beside him was not so mad, he was equally angry. , with a terrifying look on his face. Gui Ye never imagined that he would be fascinated by his dreams, use all means, and even risk a bad reputation, but the woman he had never obtained was actually obtained by Li Hei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect? He is a dignified and powerful man at the peak of the Primordial Spirit of the Charming Ghost Tribe, with a high position and authority. When has he suffered such a huge insult? This is simply the biggest insult in his life, that damned nameless person has got a woman he can''t even get! Damn it! Gui Ye was mad with hatred, his whole face was contorted, the anger in his heart made him almost lose his mind, that is, Li Hei was not here, otherwise, he would have to slash the other party with thousands of swords to vent his heart. hatred! "That bitch!" Guiming on the side also roared in a low voice. It is an endless kindness to let him be a widow for his second brother. How dare this **** make an assertion and marry someone else as his wife? This is not only an insult to his dead second brother, but also an insult to his elder brother. He would rather Guiyao have **** with his third younger brother than Guiyao marrying an outsider. At least the fat and water will not flow to outsiders. After all, Guiye is also his own disciple, so what is Li Hei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he is worthy of it. Ghost Yao? On the battlefield, Gui Yao didn''t even notice the two Gui Ming brothers who wanted to devour her. Even if she noticed it, she wouldn''t care. She looked up at the sky and felt miserable in her heart. After all, he failed to avenge Li Hei, and even failed to fulfill his promise! The ghost body of the ghost ghost is strong, but she has just woken up after all. At this point in the war, her strength has already been exhausted. It is very amazing to be able to lose both the ghost and the two brothers. The siege, she did not have the slightest confidence to escape. Anyway, I just went to see Li Lang, so that Li Lang would be too lonely on the road to Huangquan! There was a look of longing in Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes, as if she had foreseen Li Hei waving to her again, without the slightest fear of facing death. "excuse me!" Seeing this, Guiwu and many other ghost tribe powerhouses sighed softly, Guiwu bowed deeply to Guiyao, and said, many ghost ghost tribe powerhouses also bowed to Guiyao, this is a great tribute Respect for the strong before they die. "boom!" When the words fell, Guiwu and the others burst out their auras one after another, and the aura of the entire six peak primordial spirits swept all directions, and the terrifying aura shook the whole world. The terrifying momentum was squeezed and twisted, and the cracks in the void like spider webs spread in all directions. Six tyrannical Yuanshen peak power swept out and directly suppressed Gui Yao on the spot. The heavy pressure made Gui Yao''s entire body tremble uncontrollably, and her already pale complexion became even paler. stand up. "kill!" There was a flash of unbearableness in the eyes of the great elder Guiwu, but this unbearableness was fleeting, replaced by the murderous intent of Chongxiao. As the sound of his explosive drink fell, he rushed out first, wrapped in a powerful force. The power fluctuated and rushed towards Gui Yao. The five powerhouses around the peak of the primordial spirit also rushed out, and the power of the six powerhouses of the peak of the primordial spirit burst out, even if they were far away, everyone present was shocked. On the periphery of the battlefield, many of the spirit powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe, who saw this scene, all sighed and regretted it. It was a pity that such a terrifying powerhouse should perish like this. However, they were simply unable to prevent this tragedy from happening. Gui Yao didn''t intend to sit back and wait for her death. Even if she died, she had to fight to the death. Her beautiful eyes narrowed and she wanted to forcibly burst out her own strength, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred! "Boom!" If the thunderous roar suddenly exploded, the dark clouds over the battlefield would instantly spin, forming a huge cloud vortex over Yu Guiyao, and the dazzling golden light would transmit from the cloud vortex, illuminating the originally dark world. , so that this battlefield full of sorrow, a dream emerges. "boom!" A huge golden pillar descended from the clouds, seemingly slowly, but in an instant, it descended over Gui Yao''s head, and the void above Gui Yao, when the golden pillar descended, was already a bang. Blast! "boom!" With a roar and explosion, the terrifying golden pillar rolled down directly, destroying the offensive launched by Guiwu and others. Then, a terrifying force impacted, centered on the golden pillar, and swept away in all directions. The expressions of Guiwu and the others changed greatly, and they were about to resist, but it was too late. The whole person was directly blown away by the shock of this terrifying force. Pale as paper, they slammed on the ground, smashing the already broken ground into bottomless potholes! The strange thing is that the power that this golden pillar erupted did not hurt Gui Yao in the slightest. After descending above Gui Yao''s head, the golden pillar stopped, as if protecting Gui Yao. "hiss!" This sudden change, the people present did not react at all, and when they reacted, they saw Guiwu and others flying upside down. This scene made everyone''s pupils widen and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. , the whole person is horrified. This is a full six strong souls at the peak of the primordial spirit. In just a moment, he was directly hit by this golden pillar? Such a terrifying impact, even Gui Yao or Gui Ming, can''t do it! After the tremors, many strong men of the Ghostly Ghost Tribe reacted one after another, their whole bodies tense up suddenly, and they glanced around vigilantly, wanting to see, who is holy, dare to interfere in the affairs of his Ghostly Ghost Tribe? Not far away, the sinister smiles on the faces of the two brothers Guiming stopped abruptly, their eyes spitting out strong anger, Guiyao was about to die, who would have thought that something happened again? Just **** it! "who?" "How dare you interfere in the affairs of my ghost tribe?" Gui Ming soared into the sky, his eyes were cold and stern, he glanced around, and shouted in a deep voice, although he was deterred by the power of the golden pillar, but it was only for a short time, this was the territory of his ghost tribe. . On the territory of his Demonic Ghost Tribe, even a dragon had to stand up, and a tiger had to lie down! "Buzz!" When the powerhouses of the Demonic Ghost Tribe were nervous, the figures of Wang Feng and others suddenly emerged from the void, and in the blink of an eye, they had already descended to Guiyao''s side, and the golden pillar suddenly shrank and flew back to Sun Wukong''s hands. Latest URL: Chapter 1221： genocide Latest URL: "What happened to Li Hei?" As soon as the beginning appeared, Wang Feng ignored the fire-breathing Guiming, but looked at Guiyao and asked indifferently, his tone did not fluctuate at all, and his face was extremely calm, but not only that, but everyone present felt it. A bone-chilling chill. As strong as Guiming and other peak primordial spirits, their entire souls trembled, as if an ice sword was hanging over their souls, and their backs couldn''t stop shivering. But what really made the faces of many ghost tribe powerhouses such as Guiming sank is that many powerhouses brought by Wang Feng, although Moyu and others have not exuded their own momentum, but the gathering of many powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirit filled the air. The breath that came out still shook the whole world, and the sky dimmed, casting a shadow. "You... are you from the Immortal Sect?" Gui Yao was stunned for a moment, then seemed to remember something, looked at Wang Feng suddenly, and asked aloud. Except for what Li Hei once said about the Immortal Sect, she really couldn''t figure it out. In this lost world, who would care about Li Hei, but she didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect in Li Hei''s mouth would be so powerful. With her cultivation, how could she not perceive the cultivation aura of the many strong men around Wang Feng? Wang Feng didn''t speak, just looked at Gui Yao indifferently, and that calm gaze was that of Gui Yao, and felt a little pressure. Seemingly recalling the scene of Li Hei''s fall, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she said sadly, "Li Hei died, to protect me!" With Gui Yao''s confirmation, Wang Feng clenched his fists to death, wisps of blood fell from the gaps between his fingers, the whole person was struck by lightning, his heart was aching, and the anger like a volcano erupted, tumbling in his chest, bursting all over his body. There was a heavy and depressing breath, and at this moment, the whole world trembled inexplicably. Although Wang Feng didn''t say anything, everyone present clearly felt the anger that erupted from him. People such as Gui Ming were even more trembling, and there was a strong sense of unease in their hearts. Not only Wang Feng, but also many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect, as well as Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, all spit fire from their eyes, and their powerful anger rose into the sky. The void was squeezed and twisted by this anger, and it was torn apart in a gesture visible to the naked eye. Li Hei, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, is conscientious and conscientious. He has also made achievements for the Immortal Sect and brought great fame to the Immortal Sect. He is an older generation disciple of the Immortal Sect, and even a disciple recruited by Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng took a fancy to him. But now, in this lost world, Li Hei died unexpectedly. How can many immortal sect powerhouses not be angry? The extremely cold murderous intent swept out from them, and layers of ice crystals formed in the surrounding void, and many demons and celestial powerhouses felt the chill to the bones around them. Obviously, the cultivation of many people from the Immortal Sect is not as good as them, but the chill that broke out from the strong people of the Immortal Sect made their souls tremble. "Who did it?" Wang Feng took several deep breaths in succession, and just then suppressed the anger in his heart. At that moment, he wanted to destroy the entire lost world, bury Li Hei with him, and bury Li Hei with one world! But he still didn''t lose his mind after all, he suppressed this thought, the injustice and the debt have the owner, and the murder of the creatures in the world, even he and even the Immortal Sect, could not bear it. Thinking of him, Wang Feng, since he came to the heavens and the world, he has encountered countless dangers, but so far, a disciple of the Immortal Sect has never fallen. Even if someone dared to bully his disciple of the Immortal Sect, he was punished by him for ten. A hundredfold repayment. It is precisely because of this that the Immortal Sect is incomparably united. It seems huge, but it is twisted into a single rope. There is no infighting or conspiracy against its own people like other huge forces. Li Hei was the first disciple of his Immortal Sect to fall. If he did not avenge his revenge, how could he, the Sect Master, have any face to face many disciples of the Immortal Sect? How to be worthy of the dead Li Hei? "he!" "This scum, coveted me, and sent people to try to capture me. I was no match for Li Hei. Later, Li Hei tried his best to create an escape opportunity for me, and blew himself up and died!" Gui Yao''s eyes were red, her fingers pointed at Gui Ye, and she roared through gritted teeth. She finally got out of her closed heart, and finally had a man who sincerely treated her, but before she and Li Hei could live a happy life, they were shattered by this **** guy. How could she not hate it? If she didn''t hate it, she wouldn''t use her own power to rush directly to this ghost tribe to avenge Li Hei and seek justice for herself. Hearing that Li Hei blew himself up and died, Wang Feng and many other experts from the Immortal Sect trembled, and their eyes were all red, almost bleeding. Li Hei...to die so miserably? Wang Feng and the others suddenly looked at Gui Ye, with undisguised cold murderous intent in their eyes. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Those pairs of red eyes, those eyes full of murderous intent, made Gui Ye feel like sitting on pins and needles, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. The **** of death stared at him, and an unspeakable fear could not stop in his heart. "Wukong, exterminate the clan!" Wang Feng''s bland and unfeeling words resounded like a storm over the entire Charming Ghost Tribe, not to mention Guiming and many other strongmen of the Charming Ghost Tribe, even Gui Yao, who trembled all over. Even the Demon Clan and Heaven Clan powerhouses such as Mo Yu were heartbroken, but no one dared to say anything, and no one dared to persuade him. Joke, Wang Feng is obviously angry now, who dares to detonate his anger? Even though Wang Feng''s cultivation was inferior to them, the power that Wang Feng brought to the two clans was unprecedented. "Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, the great sage of Qitian, destroy your clan today and bury it with Li Hei, an elite disciple of the Shenxianzong!" Sun Wukong rose up into the air, his thin body exuded a arrogant and violent aura, his eyes were sharp, and the golden hoop in his hand was shining brightly! "boom!" As these words fell, the violent momentum centered on him, swept the four directions, the whole world shook, the void cracked inch by inch, and could not bear the power of Sun Wukong at all, and the power like a vast sea swept out and poured into his hands. In the wishful golden hoop. "Buzz!" In an instant, the golden hoops of Ruyi became bigger in an instant and shot straight into the sky, like a slender pillar of the sky. Sun Wukong clenched his hands tightly and pulled up the golden hoops of Ruyi suddenly. The unparalleled power of Shanxi Qi, in both eyes, spews golden flames, like an invincible **** of war! Latest URL: Chapter 1222： Invincible Sweep Latest URL: "Let''s defend together!" After Sun Wukong broke out his power with all his strength, Guiming and the others had a feeling of numbness in their scalps, and fatal crises kept popping up in their hearts. "boom!" When the words fell, he broke out first, disregarding his wounded body, and bursting out all his strength, forming a huge protective shield, covering the entire ghost tribe, and the ghost night and many strong men of the ghost tribe also took action and smashed themselves. The strength is reinforced on the shield. Seeing the formation of the protective cover, Guiming and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The huge and firm protective cover gave them a sense of security. The power that Sun Wukong burst out was too terrifying, stronger than them, feeling the power of Sun Wukong. After that, the whole soul trembled uncontrollably, and a chill shot up to the sky. It wasn''t until this moment that things got better. They didn''t know why Sun Wukong was not at the peak of his Primordial Spirit''s cultivation, why he displayed such a terrifying power. Resist the power of Sun Wukong? In the presence, only Mo Yu and many other beings who have discussed with Sun Wukong have no surprises. This ancestor of the Immortal Sect, even they who are in the realm of the Star God, can resist, not to mention dealing with Guiming and others. ? Sun Wukong seems to have only the peak of Yuanshen, but his real combat power is not weaker than the existence of a peak of Star God. "boom!" Just after Guiming and the others set up the protective cover, Sun Wukong raised the Ruyi golden hoop in his hand and slammed it down. In an instant, the sky and the earth were stirred, and the terrifying force smashed the void into pieces. The sound of air explosions continued to explode like muffled thunder, and the powerful energy swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was directly lifted thick. On the first floor, the smoke and dust rolled back into the sky, and then it was dispersed by the powerful force. Before the golden hoops were dropped, the ground where the entire Charming Ghost Tribe was stationed began to tremble. Swept away in all directions. Just looking at it made Gui Yao''s heart skip a beat, her mouth wide open, and her pretty face was full of trembling. She thought that her strength was already strong enough, not to mention that she was invincible under the Star God. But there are few rivals, but now that she sees Sun Wukong''s shot, she knows what real invincibility is! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the golden hoop rod landed on the huge protective cover without exception, and a deafening roar spread, and the rolling sound swept through like a storm, causing everyone present to numb their scalps. "Crack!" Inside the protective cover, a crisp sound spread, Gui Ming and the others shrank their pupils, and a chill went straight to the sky from the soles of their feet, looking at the protective cover that was cracked like a spider web in disbelief. The protective shield condensed by all the primordial spirit powerhouses in the entire Charming Ghost Tribe could not even hold up for a few breaths? Just after the collision, the protective shield they burst out cracked like a piece of paper, and it couldn''t stop Sun Wukong''s golden hoop at all! "Boom!" Before Guiming and the others could react, the entire protective shield shattered in an instant, and the powerful force rolled down like huge mountains of hundreds of millions of feet. Many powerful souls of the Demonic Ghost Tribe were directly crushed, and the whole body was blown into a cloud of blood, and not even a little bit of bone scum was left. Anyone who was wiped by the golden hoop rod fell on the spot, and no one survived. It was the peak of the primordial spirit. This is the case. The strong humans of the human race were all terrified, and looked at Sun Wukong and Wang Feng with more and more awe. Gui Yao, who was standing in the distance, was also trembling, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the boss, and with just one stick, he directly destroyed most of the power of the ghost tribe. How terrifying is this kind of strength? "puff!" Guiming and the others didn''t die, but they spewed blood, their faces were as white as paper, they staggered to their feet, and looked at the invincible Sun Wukong standing in the sky in horror. His Demonic Ghost Tribe, dozens of strong primordial spirits, and more than ten peak primordial spirits joined forces to defend against them, but they couldn''t withstand the blow of Sun Wukong? With this single blow, at least three peaks of the primordial spirits and nearly ten strong spirits of his demonic ghost tribe fell, and nearly one third of his demonic ghost tribe''s power was destroyed in one blow? At this moment, Guiming and others felt unprecedented fear. They couldn''t stop Sun Wukong in their heyday, let alone them who were severely injured now? Sun Wukong held a golden cudgel, so he was alone, and his golden eyes shone with golden flames. No one dared to look at him, and they all bowed their heads. "Just wait, you dare to kill my disciple of the Immortal Sect?" Sun Wukong let out a cold snort killing intent skyrocketed all over his body, holding a golden cudgel, he was about to rush out again. If you say genocide, you will annihilate your family! If he kills one of the Immortal Sect, he will have to pay for it with the blood of the entire ethnic group! Even after destroying the entire ghost tribe, it is still difficult to understand the hatred in their hearts. "Boom!" But at this moment, a thunderous roar exploded, a beam of light rushing into the sky, rushing up from the depths of the Charming Ghost Tribe, and a powerful wave swept out from the beam of light. The sudden change caused Sun Wukong to stop, staring sharply into the depths of the Demon Tribe, carefully feeling it, and then grinning, his eyes were cold, and the murderous intentions that radiated from his body became more intense. "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for the beam of light to disappear, and five figures appeared out of thin air. The leader was an old man with white hair. His wrinkled face was engraved with ghost lines, which made him look very cute. terror. "boom!" After they appeared, the mighty aura of the Star God Realm swept across all directions, inspiring the entire world, making the world change, and a tremendous pressure rolled down from the sky. These five are the ancestors of the Star Gods of the Charming Ghost Clan, who have been hiding in the mysterious pilgrimage realm of the Charming Ghosts, and the leader of them is the eldest Ghost Owl of the Fifth Charming Ghost Patriarchs. At this moment, Gui Xiao and the other five ancestors of the ghost clan all stared at Sun Wukong angrily, with astonishing murderous intent surging all over their bodies! "Dare to come to my ghost clan to be wild, you are so bold!" The words that gritted their teeth came from the mouth of the ghost owl, and exploded over the entire ghost tribe. Seeing the appearance of Gui Xiao and others, Gui Ming and the others were instantly overjoyed, and Gui Ming hurriedly shouted: "Old Ancestor, this **** fellow, killed many strong men of my Ghost Ghost Tribe, the strength of my Ghost Ghost Tribe, Lose at least one third!" Latest URL: Chapter 1223： Overpower the Star God Latest URL: "waste!" Hearing Guiming''s cries, Gui Xiao and the others became more and more angry, turning their heads and scolding, making Guiming shut up quickly. In fact, what annoyed Gui Xiao and the others was not that the Ghost Tribe had lost nearly one-third of their strength, but that they were forced to wake up and appear in the world with the strength of the realm of the Star God. In the entire lost world, the strongest cultivation realm can only be the peak of the primordial spirit. Once it exceeds the peak of the primordial spirit, it will definitely be deterred by the rules of the lost great world. Now that they are forced to appear in the world, they have already felt the pressure of losing the rules of the Great World. If they can''t kill the incoming enemy quickly, it will take a long time, not to mention the loss of the Demonic Ghost Tribe, and they will all have to lose the rules of the Great World. destroyed. But they couldn''t helplessly watch the Demonic Ghost Tribe destroyed by Sun Wukong, so they could only take action with anger. For a time, with the appearance of Gui Xiao and others, the scene became tense again. Gui Yao, who was not far away, held their breath and stared at the battlefield. The scale of victory had already fallen towards the Immortal Sect. After the appearance of the five Star God ancestors, the battle situation became confusing. These are five star **** powerhouses! However, in the presence, Gui Yao, who was unaware of the Shenxian Sect''s power, was nervous. Demons such as Moyu and the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan were not nervous at all, but sneered. Dare to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect, this ghost clan is destined to suffer a big downfall. Guiming and the others didn''t know what Mo Yu and others thought. The presence of Gui Xiao and others has greatly increased their confidence, such as the two brothers Gui Ming and Gui Ye, who even looked at Monkey King, Wang Feng and others with a grinning expression on their faces. Evil, as if he had foreseen the death of Wang Feng and others. Once the ancestors capture these damned guys, his two brothers will let these damned guys taste the most painful punishment in the world. "die!" Gui Xiao''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t want to delay any longer, he shot with anger, and the words full of murderous intent resounded over the entire Charming Ghost Tribe. He raised his palm and pointed it out. The majestic power of the Star God made his fingers burst into dazzling brilliance, like a rainbow-like pointing light, piercing the sky, and attacking Sun Wukong with lightning speed. Piercing posture. In the face of this blow, Sun Wukong did not retreat but advanced, carrying the golden hoop stick, and rushed out. "boom!" The golden cudgel collided with the finger light, causing bursts of shocks, roars exploded, and in the smoke, Sun Wukong galloped out, and instantly appeared in front of Ghost Owl, holding the golden cudgel high, and slammed it down. Gui Xiao thought that he could destroy Sun Wukong with one finger, but who would have thought that the blow he broke out did not even hurt a single hair of Sun Wukong, and the terrifying force from the sky above his head made his scalp even more hairy. numb. Ghost Owl''s pupils shrank, and without even thinking about it, the power in his body spurted frantically, wrapped around his fist, and punched out directly. "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and the ghost owl slammed straight into the ground like a cannonball. The whole ground was torn apart, and a bottomless pothole was smashed by the ghost owl. The gravel splashed and the smoke filled the air. In this scene, seeing Guiming and many other strong men of the ghost tribe, it also made the hearts of several ancestors of the ghost tribe tremble. A mere peak of primordial spirit, smashing a star **** powerhouse with a single stick? You must know that the ghost owl is the strongest existence among them, and can be called the strongest ancestor of the entire Meigui clan. His cultivation base has fully reached the peak of the middle stage of the star god, and he is only one step away from entering the later stage of the star god! In the presence, only Wang Feng and others were not surprised at all. Not to mention the peak of the middle Star God, even in the later stage of the Star God, he had to be smashed by Sun Wukong. Compared with the Demon Clan, although the Charming Ghost Clan also had five Star God ancestors, their cultivation base was undoubtedly much weaker. Except for Gui Xiao, who was the peak of the middle Star God, the other four were only at the peak of the early Star God. "boom!" "Damn!" A roar came from the bottomless pothole, followed by a roar, and the ghost owl rushed out of the pothole, wrapped in an astonishing ghost, like a ferocious ghost dragon, roaring towards Sun Wukong. go. Sun Wukong did not show weakness, waved the golden cudgel in his hand, and went up to meet him. "boom!" In an instant, the two collided on the sky, and a powerful shock wave swept away in all directions. Guiming and many other ghost tribe powerhouses were all thrown away by this air wave, and their bodies were already injured. , it became more and more serious, and blood was constantly spilling out of his mouth. Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Star Gods of the Meigui Clan who were watching the battle stretched out their hands and waved out a force to guard Guiming and the others, preventing them from being crushed to death by the impact! "Boom!" The roars continued to resound, and Sun Wukong and Gui Xiao fought frantically. The speed was fast to the extreme. Many people present could not see their figures at all, but could only see one after another phantom. It is their figure fighting. Gui Yao, who has already come to Wang Feng and others, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took a light breath, her pupils were round, and she stared at the battlefield in shock. That gaze seemed to be looking at the invincible **** of war. To her, Sun Wukong was the invincible **** of war! With the peak of the primordial spirit being able to fight with the ancestor who was at the peak of the middle stage of the Star God to such an extent, in her world view, it has never appeared before. On the battlefield, Gui Xiao was terrified while fighting Sun Wukong, and his whole face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that Sun Wukong, a mere peak of Yuanshen, had such a terrifying combat power, which was beyond his imagination. In his life, he had never seen such a terrifying peak powerhouse of Yuanshen. He was a dignified mid-stage star **** powerhouse, tried his best, not only failed to win Sun Wukong, but fell into a disadvantage? Spread it out, who dares to believe it? I am afraid that everyone will treat it as a joke. At the same time, in a mountain forest about a million miles away from the Charming Ghost Tribe, the Dragon Ji, the Prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, is leading many strong men of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan to rush towards the Charming Ghost Tribe, many of whom are at the peak of Yuanshen. The presence. "hiss!" But at this moment, Long Ji and the others all stopped and looked up suddenly, with round pupils, and the sound of sucking in cool air resounded in the forest one after another. "Star... Star God-level battle?" The dragon halberd almost bit off his own tongue and looked at the changing sky in the distance in shock. He never expected that the battle between the Demonic Ghost Tribe and the Immortal Sect would be so intense that even the powerhouses of the Star Gods would not be able to do so. Disregarding the rules of the lost world, fighting directly in this world? "Walk!" "The war has broken out, and it''s time for me to wait!" "Just look, how terrifying is this Immortal Sect?" After the shock, the dragon halberd suppressed the horror in his heart, waved his big hand, said loudly, and then a group of people rose into the sky and rushed to the ghost tribe! Latest URL: Chapter 1224： The Great Sage Latest URL: "Damn!" On the battlefield, Gui Xiao, who had been unable to attack for a long time, scolded secretly, his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water, and there was even more panic in his heart. Without him, as the fighting time lengthened, he could feel the loss of the Great World more and more. rule suppression. "You too!" A blow shook Sun Wukong away, and Gui Xiao shouted at the four star **** ancestors of the Charming Ghost clan who were watching not far away. As soon as these words fell, everyone present was shocked! A dignified mid-level star **** powerhouse, how could he not be able to have a peak primordial spirit, and still need to ask for help? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that this scene was real. People such as Gui Ming were even more horrified. The original smirk had disappeared and was replaced by a trembling trembling. They didn''t expect that even the Star God Ancestor would not be able to help Sun Wukong. When did the Yuanshen peak become so powerful? Simply appalling. Several star **** ancestors of the Meigui clan looked at each other in dismay, but without any hesitation, they jumped straight into the sky, brazenly joined the battlefield, their aura exploded, and four powerful star gods swept across all directions, shaking the already shattered sky. , more and more broken! "boom!" These ancestors of the Meigui Clan Star Gods, the first shot, is the ultimate move. The majestic ghost qi, under the action of their hands, condensed into the sword radiance and sword qi, and shrouded the sky and covered the earth towards Sun Wukong. unavoidable. If it was an ordinary peak powerhouse of Yuanshen, this kind of scene would be tantamount to a desperate situation, but for Sun Wukong, it was nothing. I rushed to the sky, and the golden hoop stick in his hand swayed wildly. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was covered with stick shadows. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. It was a battle scene that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Everyone present was trembling. After the ancestor joined, he also felt a pressure. The five Star God ancestors joined forces to display the power that is the true peak of the Star God, and they dare not neglect it, let alone Sun Wukong, who is only the peak of the primordial spirit? Even if his true cultivation had reached the peak of the world god, he was suppressed by the system after all. If not, he would have been defeated long ago. "kill!" Feeling the decline of Sun Wukong, Gui Xiao was overjoyed, shouted loudly, and rushed out first, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a pitch-black ghost knife appeared in his hand, and his whole body suddenly burst into an extremely domineering sword. The strange thing is that in this sword stance, there seems to be a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling resounding. "Ghost sword!" The low roar resounded, and the ghost owl held the ghost knife in his hand high, and the power in his body poured into the blade, causing the whole long knife to emit a dark light, and then slashed down. "boom!" The huge crescent-shaped sword light was cut out in an instant, and the void was cracked every inch. It was the dark clouds above the sky, which were torn into two halves. At first glance, it seemed that the entire sky was cut in half by this knife. At the same time, the ancestors of the Star Gods of the Charming Ghost Race beside him also erupted one after another, and none of them kept their hands. "boom!" In the face of such a killing move, Sun Wukong''s eyes sharpened, and he directly transformed into the dharma, heaven and earth. His huge body stood on the ground, like a giant that lifted the sky, lying between the heaven and the earth. , as if turned into a real Optimus Pillar. At this moment, the power swept out from Sun Wukong was extremely terrifying. "boom!" Sun Wukong clenched the enlarged Ruyi golden cudgel with both hands. Without any extra movement, he directly raised it, and then swept across it. The terrifying giant force can be called a **** blocking and killing gods and Buddhas, and everything he passed was shattered. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the offensive of the Fifth Ancestor of the Demonic Ghost collided with the giant stick shadow of Sun Wukong. At this moment, everyone present was deaf, and the terrifying sound wave directly shattered their eardrums. At the same time, a terrifying shock wave, centered on the battlefield, swept away in all directions, covering an area of ??millions of people. inside. With the entire Demon Tribe as the center, the entire area of ??a million miles was turned into ruins. Looking around, there was no mountain standing, only a fragment of ruins. The Long Ji and the others who were rushing towards the Charming Ghost Tribe changed their expressions in an instant, and stopped quickly, running their power crazily to resist this terrifying impact! On the battlefield, even with the protective shields placed by the ancestors of the Meigui clan, Gui Ming and the others were still shocked by the terrifying anti-shock force, and their faces were extremely pale, but they ignored the injuries on their bodies. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the battlefield. If they can''t solve the incoming enemy, they will all die. How can UU Kanshu have the time to manage their injuries? I don''t know how long it took, the impact from the sky gradually dissipated, and it also allowed everyone present to see the situation on the battlefield. Trembling all over. The combined attack of five star **** powerhouses failed to kill Sun Wukong? Haven''t even been able to hit it hard? On the battlefield, Sun Wukong returned to his original state, holding a wishful golden hoop, his body was majestic, and he was alone, exuding an invincible aura that looked down on the world. Although the corners of his mouth bleed, he still failed to reduce his aura, but made him even more brave! On the other hand, Gui Xiao and others, although they were not injured, also had blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. Gui Xiao and the others stared at Sun Wukong in awe, with disbelief flashing in their eyes. The five of them joined forces and failed to seriously injure Sun Wukong? What a scene from the Arabian Nights? Even if they saw it with their own eyes or even experienced it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a terrifying monster in this world? Compared to the horror of Gui Xiao and others, Sun Wukong, who was standing in the sky, was very dissatisfied. Without him, he alone could not help the five Gui Xiao join forces. Maybe he can kill them, but there are five people, and he can''t kill them at all. Not only Sun Wukong felt it, but Wang Feng and others who were watching the battle from a distance also noticed it, but no one laughed at Sun Wukong. Instead, they looked at Sun Wukong with awe, as if they were looking at a supreme god. The same is true of the Star God ancestors of the two major clans such as Mo Yu. The strength of this ancestor of the Immortal Sect is truly terrifying and terrifying! "kill!" "I don''t believe that he is really that strong!" After trembling, Gui Xiao gritted his teeth fiercely, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he roared loudly. Latest URL: Chapter 1225： Fighting the world, there is no enemy Latest URL: Although he was intimidated by the power of Sun Wukong, it was not without the power to fight, and it was impossible for Gui Xiao and others to be captured. In this case, it would only stimulate them to fight to the death. "boom!" With the sound of the roar falling, the ghost owl broke out completely, and the strength of the whole body was restrained, condensing in the long knife in his hand, making the long knife bloom with a dark divine light. When the long knife was aimed at Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong felt cold all over, as if he was being targeted by something, even those who were far away from the battlefield had a strong sense of palpitations. This knife is even more terrifying than the ghost knife that the ghost owl broke out before. In the heaven and earth, the sound of ghosts and wolf howls faintly resounded. Looking around, the entire battlefield was shrouded in ghostly fog, as if it had turned into a ghost realm, and there seemed to be thousands of evil ghosts roaring in it. At the same time, the other four ancestors of the ghost clan also burst out with their own power, and the tyrannical offensive swept out. The terrifying power was overwhelming, and the dark light illuminated the entire battlefield. Just looking at it from a distance, it was Yuan The powerhouses at the peak of the gods felt their souls tremble, and the whole person felt a bone-chilling coldness. "Come on well, eat your grandfather a stick!" In the face of this offensive, Sun Wukong did not retreat but advanced, showing a wild and arrogant attitude, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the hearty battle he was looking forward to finally came. Sun Wukong jumped and appeared in the sky at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters in an instant. The golden cudgel raised high quickly grew in size. , slammed down sharply. "boom!" A loud roar roared, and above the sky, the explosions burst like fireworks, and the tyrannical power fluctuations rolled in all directions. The terrifying giant force directly pressed the broken ground below into a bottomless giant. pit. "hiss!" In this scene, everyone on the scene took a breath of cold air and stared at the sky in stunned eyes. The figure that looked like a **** and a demon was a lot of powerhouses of the two races and the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. They were all dumbfounded. Weili? This stick, if you rub them, they will not even be left with bones. Of course, at the same time as the shock, many people from the Immortal Sect and even the powerhouses of the two races all boiled up, each with a frenzied gaze, staring at the figure of Sun Wukong above the sky. This... is the ancestor of their Immortal Sect! Compared with the fanaticism of the many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, the powerhouses of the Charming Ghost Tribe were trembling with fear. They were too strong, so strong that they shuddered and despaired. confidence. "I am a Buddha, and all the Buddhas kneel and bow; I am a devil, and there is no devil in the world!" "If the sky is equal, the world will be invincible!" "Although there are thousands of enemies, I will fight the world by myself, and there is no enemy!" Roaring voices came from Sun Wukong''s mouth. At this time, his fighting spirit was extremely high. The monkey hair on his body stood upright, and the golden hoop in his hand was shining brightly. The whole person was in the battlefield. , rushing left and right, looking around, the densely packed shadows are all stick shadows, and the strength is a mess. On the battlefield, Gui Xiao and others became more and more frightened as they fought. They thought it was already the limit of Sun Wukong before. Unexpectedly, this guy became more and more brave the more he fought. Although they have reached their level, these injuries will not kill them, but they are humiliated! Who are they? The ancestors of the dignified Ghost Clan, the five supreme powerhouses in the realm of the Star Gods, looking at the entire Lost World, apart from the two true gods, no one can compete with the five of them joining forces, but now, they have nothing to do Can''t you just be a guy with the peak of Yuanshen? If it spreads out, not only will they lose all face, but the entire Meigui clan will be ridiculed by other races. They are the weakest Meigui clan, and the situation will be even more difficult. "Damn!" The ghost owl''s eyes were red, looking at Sun Wukong who was attacking, put away the long knife, his hands were dyed with layers of ghost energy, and suddenly formed a seal. The mysterious and complicated seals continued to flash between his hands. Swept out, jumping beside him. In an instant, these ghost patterns condensed into Dao Dao palm prints, covering the ghost owl''s body, forming a huge protective shield and enough to launch a counterattack against Sun Wukong at any time. Ghost owl and others are all old monsters who have survived for countless years. Their combat experience is far from what ordinary people can compare. The same power, the power that can be exerted in their hands, is far more terrifying than ordinary people. "boom!" A loud roar spread, and Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel smashed onto the shields of many palm prints without exception. The anti-shock force shook the golden cudgel constantly, and Sun Wukong couldn''t hold his hand. This time, Sun Wukong failed to break through Gui Xiao''s defense. The ghost owl was overjoyed, and the rest of the ancestors of the ghost clan were also overjoyed. They broke out tyrannical offensives one after another, wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations. They came from behind, and they had a great posture to solve Sun Wukong in one fell swoop My grandson is dead! " Who would have thought that Sun Wukong suddenly exploded, and a dazzling golden demonic energy burst out from all over his body. Sun Wukong held the golden hoop high, and the power in his body burst out wildly, pouring into the golden hoop like a spring, and before everyone could react, the golden hoop fell! "boom!" If the bell-like roar exploded the heaven and the earth, the golden hoop like a pillar of the sky slammed into the guard of Gui Xiao''s palm print, and with a click, Gui Xiao''s palm print guard burst with a bang, and his whole body was even more directly affected by this A stick smashed into the ground, the whole ground collapsed continuously, and the waves of earth and gravel rolled up into the sky, forming a huge storm. In the midst of this storm, Sun Wukong was holding a golden cudgel. Although he was thin and extremely small, he was shining brightly, like an invincible **** of war, which attracted the admiration of everyone present. "boom!" However, this scene was only for a moment. The next moment, Sun Wukong held the golden hoop stick in one hand, and without looking, he swept directly behind him. In an instant, the shadow of the stick in the sky swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. The roaring sounds resounded, and the attacking attack was all smashed by Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong was also forced to retreat by the anti-shock force. The golden blood dripped down the golden hoop. The four ancestors of the Meigui clan were trembling all over, staring at Sun Wukong, and fear could not stop rising in their hearts. They had never seen such a terrifying existence as Sun Wukong. In the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t want to wait any longer. Sun Wukong had already fought enough. It was time for him to take action. With Sun Wukong''s strength, even if he could suppress these ancestors of the Meigui clan, but It is also difficult to kill them. After all, a star **** is a star god, and wanting to kill is far from being as easy as an ordinary **** realm! Latest URL: Chapter 1226： listen to this dragon Latest URL: In fact, with his current belief in the gods and stars, Wang Fengruo made his move at the very beginning, and the battle was already over. Unfortunately, he always owed Sun Wukong a hearty battle. Since Sun Wukong came into the world, although there have been wars big and small, they have been easily solved by him every time, and there is no one that can make him a hearty battle. Therefore, even if he is angry, even if he wants to send Gui Ye and others Captured and tortured him to avenge Li Hei''s blood revenge, but Wang Feng still chose to let Sun Wukong fight heartily, so as to save the monkey head and keep nagging in his ear. The dignified, lawless and invincible great sage is about to become a grudge for a hearty battle. Wang Feng is worried that if this continues, the monkey head will be suffocated. "boom!" When Wang Feng was about to make his move, a roar resounded, and the ghost owl rushed up from the deep pit in the ground, his eyes were red, and his murderous intention was cold. At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment, his robes were shattered, and strands of black blood flowed out. Thinking of him, Gui Xiao, he has countless opponents in his life, but no one can force him to this level with a cultivation level that is weaker than his. The battle is the battle of his dignity. "boom!" His eyes were red, his hands moved again and again, a mysterious aura swept out from him, a thick ghost mist entangled him, and a huge phantom suddenly appeared behind him. When this phantom appeared, everyone present was exhausted. All of them inexplicably felt a gloomy, uncontrollable tremor in their souls, as if they were being stared at by some terrifying existence. At this moment, the ghost owl no longer suppressed, no longer feared the suppression of the rules of the lost world, and broke out with all his strength, and even evoked the power of the ghost monument, intending to kill Sun Wukong in one go, end the battle, and restore his dignity . As for the rules and restrictions of the lost world, the ghost owl, who was swept away by his anger, couldn''t care less, he just wanted to kill this **** monkey to justify his power! "boom!" The other four ancestors of the Meigui clan, when they saw the gesture of Gui Xiao, their eyes narrowed, and they erupted without hesitation. A powerful ghost swept out, and a tall phantom also appeared behind them. Time, the power they burst out was even a bit stronger than their heyday. Sun Wukong, who was surrounded by the middle, looked small and helpless, surrounded by endless ghosts, but he was forced to retreat by the golden light emanating from Sun Wukong. . At the same time, thousands of miles away, Longji, the prince of the ancient demon dragon clan, and others also rushed to this place. They did not continue to move forward, but hid thousands of miles away, staring at the distant battlefield with shock. "This... who is this person?" Looking at Sun Wukong who was besieged by the five ancestors of the Meigui clan star gods, Longji''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed in shock, he thought that the one who could fight the ancestors of the star gods of the Meigui clan must be the strong star gods. Unexpectedly, the one who forced the five star **** ancestors of the Meigui clan to join forces was only a mere existence of the peak of the primordial spirit? It''s a pity that no one can answer Longji''s doubts. The many ancient demon dragon powerhouses behind him are as shocked and shocked as he is, their mouths are open, and they can''t return to their senses for a long time. "Buzz!" On the battlefield, Wang Feng took a step, and the whole person appeared in the sky above Sun Wukong and the others in an instant, looking down at the entire battlefield, his eyes were cold, and there was not a trace of breath on his body, but inexplicably made Gui Xiao and others heart palpitations. . "Goku, it''s time to end the battle!" Wang Feng ignored Gui Xiao and the others, but spoke to Sun Wukong. As soon as these words fell, Sun Wukong grinned and nodded, without daring to refute, the Sect Master allowed him to fight heartily, it was already a kindness, and he did not dare to delay the Sect Master to vent his anger over Li Hei''s death. Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, he grabbed a handful of monkey hair, opened his mouth and spit it out, the monkey hair shattered in an instant, and then flew away. It didn''t take long for thousands of extrajudicial clones to appear on the battlefield, all carrying golden hoops. , surrounded the ghost owl and others. This scene directly made everyone present dumbfounded, even Gui Xiao and the others were stunned. Originally, they were a lot of people, but now, they have become a lot of people on the other side? What made the ghost owls tremble even more was that although these thousands of extrajudicial clones were far from being as terrifying as those erupted by Sun Wukong, each of them was much more terrifying than the normal peak of primordial spirits, almost equal to Ghost Ye. Even the powerhouses at the level of Guiming are no different. Indeed, the powerhouses at the peak of the Yuanshen are no different from the ants to the powerhouses of the Star God, but if there are too many ants, they can kill an elephant. There are nearly a thousand powerhouses at the peak of the Yuanshen. God knows this. What kind of terrifying power can the crowd erupt? In the entire Lost World, the four major races combined do not have so many peak primordial spirits, not even a quarter. Outside the battlefield, many strongmen from the Demonic Ghost Tribe, the strong members of the immortal sect, and the dragon halberd who just arrived, all swallowed their saliva, sweating coldly on their foreheads. Make their scalps go numb. From a distance, the whole scene is extremely spectacular. Nearly 1,000 Monkey Kings wearing golden chain armor, like an invincible **** of war, swooped down, and their power was earth-shattering. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was standing above the battlefield, also exploded. "boom!" With the injection of the power of the belief in the gods, the aura of the realm of the Star God burst out from him in an instant, the whole world shook in an instant, and a terrifying storm swept across all directions, with Wang Feng as the center, the area of ????100,000 miles. Heaven and earth are all broken and crumbled. "Star... Star God?" Gui Xiao and the others glared their eyes and looked up at the sky suddenly, trembling all over, even a Sun Wukong and the others couldn''t do anything, plus a star **** powerhouse, their situation would be even more difficult. will be planted here. "Hungry Ghost Seal, Hell Seal, Asura Seal, Three Seals in One, Three True Dragon Seals!" If the muffled roar resounded through the whole world, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, his hands waved again and again, Dao Dao seals flashed out, and strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from his hands, the power of faith at the level of Star God, even more It kept surging between his hands. Possessing the power of faith at the level of a star **** allows Wang Feng to calmly display the unity of the three seals. In order to kill Gui Xiao and others at once, Wang Feng directly used his trump card. After the realm, the first full shot. "Roar!" A dragon roar resounded, the ghosts and gods were shocked, the world was terrified! Latest URL: Chapter 1227： Miserable Star God Latest URL: "Roar!" As the sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, three ferocious dragon shadows instantly appeared around Wang Feng, one filled with ghostly breath, one filled with Asura breath, and one filled with gloomy **** breath. The same, but intertwined with each other, without the slightest violation, the terrifying Longwei swept the whole world, shocking everyone present. A full three terrifying and ferocious dragon shadows danced around Wang Feng obediently, setting off Wang Feng like a dragon-fighting god, with boundless power and arrogance! "boom!" Under the guidance of Wang Feng''s hands, three ferocious dragon shadows merged together in an instant to form a dark and huge dragon shadow. Bringing a lot of pressure, just one glance, it made their souls tremble, even Gui Xiao and a few others. The fusion of three seals, three true dragon seals! For the first time, Wang Feng showed the three true dragon seals of the star **** level. This dragon roar, I don''t know what kind of shadow it left on everyone present. I am afraid that I will not be able to get rid of it in this life. "Roar!" Wang Feng waved his hand, the dark dragon shadow roared, and swooped down, the entire sky of clouds and mist was driven, sweeping back and forth, as if the clouds and mists were pouring down the river, the terrifying force caused the void above the entire battlefield to collapse in an instant. Pieces of space debris fell, and the scene was extremely shocking. "kill!" At the same time, nearly a thousand Sun Wukong roared in unison, and the fierce murderous intent covered a radius of a million miles. Looking at the terrifying roar of the dragon shadow and the dense impact of Sun Wukong, everyone present widened their eyes, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. They were terrified, and they couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying pressure the ghost owl and others who really faced it face to face? In fact, at this moment, Gui Xiao and others are no longer afraid, but simply stunned. There is terrifying pressure in all directions, crushing like ancient giant mountains, even as a star **** powerhouse, at this moment there is a feeling of despair and powerlessness. Why? Why should they, such dignified Star God powerhouses, bear such unbearable pressure? They really can''t figure it out, but a peak of the primordial spirit and an early stage of the star god, but it seems that ten peak star gods are attacking them in unison, and the terrifying power even makes them give birth to them. How can they be able to withstand such a feeling of pressure. Not to mention the ghost owls and the others, it is the many ghost tribal powerhouses and the dragon halberd who are watching from a distance, all feeling desperate for the ghost owls and others, and even a touch of sadness in their hearts. When did the star **** powerhouse who overlooked the entire lost world and had no rivals, was so miserable, making them, the onlookers, feel despair? "This seat is not reconciled!" A mournful roar came from the mouth of Gui Xiao, and it exploded in the whole world. After that, a stern look flashed in the eyes of Gui Xiao and others, fighting desperately! At this point, they have no choice but to fight to the death, even if they die, they have to bite off a piece of meat from the other party! "boom!" The majestic ghost aura swept out, the phantom behind them became more and more solid, and the terrifying power surged out, and the five phantoms opened their hands one after another, palm to palm. The five phantoms were linked together, and the powerful shield instantly shrouded Gui Xiao and others, and even Sun Wukong, who was surrounded by them, was also shrouded! "Buzz!" One after another ghost lines emanated from the five phantoms, constantly attacking the Sun Wukong in the center. They were unable to change the ending of their defeat, but they could do everything to refine the Sun Wukong. With the strength of the five of them, they desperately blocked the offensive of the thousands of Sun Wukong and Wang Feng on the periphery, and bought time to completely refine the body of Sun Wukong. In this way, they may still have a chance. I have to say that the thoughts of the ghost owls are wonderful, but the reality is very skinny. After the ghost pattern invading the sky, Sun Wukong smiled disdainfully and sat cross-legged on the spot, with golden light all over his body, and the golden Zhong Ying guarded him. Let him roar with thousands of ghosts, and I will stand still! Although he couldn''t kill the ghosts and owls alone, the ghost owls couldn''t refine him either. The ghost owls thought very beautifully, but they forgot that Sun Wukong was only at the peak of his primordial spirit, but his strength was not enough. It''s what they can''t do together! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, nearly a thousand Sun Wukong first bombarded the protective shield displayed by the ghost owl and several others. Swept away in all directions. Compared to the entire protective shield, their stature is undoubtedly very small But their strength is very strong. , The whole scene was extremely shocking. There were thousands of Monkey Kings, bombarding them one after another, as if they were tireless. That terrifying power, just by looking at them, could scare people stupid. Looking at the entire history of the lost world, when did such a terrifying powerhouse appear? Even in the battle that affected the entire lost world back then, there was no such a terrifying lineup. Similarly, no one knew how powerful these thousands of extrajudicial clones who rivaled the peak of the primordial spirit could explode? However, at this moment, the ghost owls were fortunate enough to feel the power of the thousands of peak primordial spirits. The terrifying giant force, one after another, kept hitting the protective cover, and the anti-shock force continued to invade, stronger than them, bleeding from the corners of the mouth, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. If it''s just a single stick, they don''t pay attention to it at all, but thousands of Yuanshen peak powerhouses are bombarded one after another, and the terrifying giant force keeps attacking one after another. The entire protective cover was bombarded with ripples, and small cracks spread, as if it would collapse at any time. Gui Xiao and the others underestimated the power of thousands of extralegal avatars and overestimated their own strength. In this case, before they could refine Sun Wukong, they were severely injured by these thousands of extralegal avatars. . "Roar!" It was at this moment that a deafening dragon roar resounded, and the expressions of the ghosts and owls changed instantly. They almost forgot that, in addition to the thousands of extra-law clones that rivaled the peak of the primordial spirit, there was also a powerful one. The star **** powerhouse! It''s a pity that they couldn''t react at this time, and the dark dragon shadow roared and fell, smashing on the protective cover under the watchful eyes of the public! Latest URL: Chapter 1228： crazy revenge Latest URL: "boom!" The terrifying roar resounded in all directions, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions. Along with the sound waves, there was an extremely terrifying impact. Many strong ghosts were directly thrown away by this impact. I don''t know how many people sprayed blood, their faces turned pale, and the whole person lay directly on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die! As strong as many peak Yuanshen powerhouses, they were also severely damaged by this shock. In the field, only many Shenxianzong powerhouses and Longji and others who were guarded by the power of the ancient demon dragon were not injured. But even so, the dragon halberd and many other sea monster powerhouses were still terrified. Looking at the battle scene that destroyed the sky and the earth in the distance, the whole soul couldn''t stop trembling. Guiming and the others were lying on the ground like dead dogs, their faces full of despair. They didn''t know if the ancestors could stop such a terrifying offensive, but even if they could, the ancestors might not be able to protect them. . Who would have thought that Gui Yao would actually be on good terms with a boy who appeared out of nowhere? Who would have thought that this kid would have such a terrifying background? "puff¡­!" After a long time, the sound of vomiting blood was heard in the smoke and dust. Everyone stared at them and suddenly trembled. They saw that although the five ancestors of the Meigui clan were not dead at this moment, the whole person was extremely miserable. All over the body, there is almost no complete place, dark blood is all over the body, the body is densely covered with scars, there are three ancestors, or hands or feet, all collapsed directly, and the dark blood spurted out like a spring. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. They all looked up at Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky, as if they were looking at the unparalleled God of War, and their eyes were full of awe. "Sect Master is so strong!" "To beat the five Star Gods so miserably in one move is truly terrifying!" Many of the Immortal Sect powerhouses looked wildly, excitedly murmured, and the whole person was excited. Although they were not high in cultivation, their eyesight was not inferior to that of any gods. What Zu defended was the blow that Wang Feng had just released! They never thought that they and the sect master were at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but the strength that the sect master burst out was so strong that it made them tremble, and they were simply not human! People such as Gu Chengxiao, Long Ji and the others shivered uncontrollably, swearing in their hearts that they would never be enemies of the Immortal Sect. This Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is too terrifying! As the supreme arrogance of the God Realm, Gu Chengxiao is very aware of the combat power of the younger generation in the God Realm. He can conclude that, looking at the younger generation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm in the entire God Realm, no one can achieve such a terrifying battle as Wang Feng. force. Even if they borrowed the power of belief in gods, but someone could subdue a **** of belief at the level of a star god, and even make him willing to pay, isn''t it a kind of strength? Compared to the frenzy of the crowd, the ghost owls on the battlefield were extremely terrified. At that moment, they really felt like they were going to die. This was definitely the only time in their entire life when they were closest to death. It feels really scary. But what really makes them despair is that at this time, they can''t even lift a little bit of strength, and it is difficult to even escape, let alone resist Wang Feng. It is Sun Wukong. Although there are many injuries, he has to deal with this moment. They are still extremely easy, not to mention there is a more terrifying Wang Feng. "Buzz!" Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky, frowned, as if he felt something, and looked up at the sky suddenly. He didn''t expect that just borrowing the power of belief in gods, he could be targeted by the rules of the lost world? Anyway, solve it as soon as possible! Wang Feng thought to himself that if he was stronger than him, he would not dare to go against the rules of the lost world, even the ultimate existence of the divine realm would not dare. It is impossible to compete with the rules of the lost world unless it reaches that level or there is a monument that is closely related to it! "boom!" Thinking like this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t give Gui Xiao and the others a chance to beg for mercy. He stretched out his hand and patted it. The terrifying power of belief in the gods gathered in an instant, and the surrounding heaven and earth were also drawn, and they all converged. come. In just an instant, a huge palm print appeared on the sky, covering the sky and the sun, leading the animation to change. A few people with the ghost owl crashed down. Wang Feng suddenly made a move, stunned Gui Xiao and the others. He wanted to beg for mercy and hand over the two Gui Ming brothers, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would not give them a chance at all. Everyone present was also stunned, and people such as Long Ji were even more stunned. Wang Feng was too ruthless, and he didn''t even give a chance. These are five star **** powerhouses. If they can be subdued He can definitely strengthen his own strength, even his Sea Monster Clan cannot ignore the five ancestors of the Star God! "boom!" A roar and explosion spread, and everyone present trembled with the loud noise. Looking around, the entire ground was directly lifted up by this palm. The strong men of the tribe were directly pierced by these gravel, and the whole person died unexpectedly. As for Gui Xiao and the others, they couldn''t die any longer. Not even a sliver of bones was left. The five dignified star gods were born, and they were not famous yet, so they died on the spot. It was really sad. Not far away, Long Ji and the others saw this scene, sighed in their hearts, and became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. In front of a real powerhouse, Rao Shi Star God was still no different from an ant. "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the five star **** ancestors of the Meigui clan, obtaining 10 trillion sect value, fifty random chance to summon the ultimate emperor realm, and one chance to summon the ancestor without side effects!" With the sound of coldness in his mind, the power of believing in the gods receded like a tide, and Wang Feng''s whole body instantly softened, and there was a feeling of powerlessness, which made him smile bitterly. After tasting the terrifying power of the star god, he would return My own strength is really a little uncomfortable! "Wukong, abolish them!" Shaking his head, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a stern look, glanced at Gui Ming and the two, and snorted coldly, the cold murderous intention in his words swept out unabashedly, he not only wanted to abolish the two brothers, but also let They tasted the most cruel punishment in the world, and if they dared to kill the disciples of his Immortal Sect, they would have to bear the mad revenge of his Immortal Sect. "call out!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the two brothers Guiming didn''t say a word, they jumped straight into the sky and wanted to escape from here, but they had already paid attention to their Sun Wukong, how could they let them escape? Sweep out! Latest URL: Chapter 1229： Peerless ruthless man Latest URL: "boom!" Everyone only heard a roar like a dull thunder, and then, the two figures flew upside down, smashed to the ground, dragged the ground out of two long and narrow ravines, and dragged hundreds of them out. , just stopped. When the smoke cleared, the two Guiming brothers, already covered in blood, lay on the gravel like dead dogs, their hair was disheveled, their bodies covered in scars, and they were extremely miserable. This miserable appearance, just looking at it, it hurts. Sun Wukong grinned, floated down, and walked towards the Guiming brothers step by step. With each step, many strongmen of the Ghost Tribe not far away followed him one step backward, with fear in their eyes, and no one dared to step forward to help. Two ghost brothers. They even wished that the death of these two brothers could dispel the anger of Wang Feng and others. If it weren''t for these two brothers, how could the ghost tribe have fallen to such a level? If it weren''t for these two brothers, how could they face a life-and-death crisis at any time at this moment? They all wished to smash the two brothers Guiming into tens of thousands of pieces, let alone save them. The two conscious brothers, Guiming, heard the sound of Sun Wukong''s footsteps. The trembling body trembled more and more violently. These slight footsteps sounded to them like the sound of death, making them feel to the bone-chilling chill. Sun Wukong stood in front of the two Guiming brothers, looking down at the two Guiming brothers condescendingly. His face was full of indifference. He stretched out his left hand, his index finger and **** were close together, and he touched it directly. In an instant, a dazzling light illuminated the whole world, and two beams of light shot out from between his fingers. These two beams of light made the two brothers Guiming horrified, and Guiming didn''t know where the strength came from, and shouted in shock: "What do you want to do?" "What?" "Of course it''s ruining you!" "If you dare to kill a disciple of my Immortal Sect, you will have to pay it back a hundred times a thousand times!" Sun Wukong grinned and said without the slightest emotion. The next moment, before the two Guiming brothers could speak, they were enveloped by the two dazzling finger lights. In an instant, the two Guiming brothers felt as though they were being eroded by ten thousand worms, and the endless pain made them unable to bear it. screamed. The shrill cry resounded throughout the world, and everyone who heard it was horrified. Long Ji and the others, Gu Chengxiao, and many other strong men from the Demon Tribe all trembled, looking at Sun Wukong, full of horror, how strong are the two ghost brothers? If they are abolished, I am afraid that it will make them more uncomfortable than killing them. The cultivation base that took countless years and hard cultivation to be abolished at one time, if you change it to anyone, I am afraid that it will collapse. Too cruel! Killing five Star Gods for the sake of a single disciple and abolishing two of the top evil spirits at the peak of the primordial spirits, is this more than a hundredfold and thousandfold revenge? As far as they know, Li Hei, the elite disciple of the Immortal Sect in Guiyao''s mouth, is only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! For a time, the Immortal Sect became the most dangerous existence in the hearts of everyone. Gu Chengxiao, who had a monstrous background, all made up his mind not to let the Gu family and the Immortal Sect become enemies, and even tried his best to befriend them. "Do not!" In just a short while, the two brothers Guiming felt the loss of their own strength, and the whole person was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, but they couldn''t do anything and could only roar helplessly. Standing above the void, Wang Feng''s expression did not change in the slightest. He glanced at Gui Ming and the two and said indifferently: "Break the limbs and let them bleed!" hiss! As soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, everyone in the room took a deep breath, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. In the future, we must never be enemies with the Immortal Sect! Even if you are an enemy, you cannot attack and kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect! This is such a ruthless man! Long Ji and others, as well as Gu Chengxiao, had this idea in their hearts, and this was the effect Wang Feng wanted. As the Immortal Sect becomes stronger and stronger, the enemies it faces will naturally become stronger and stronger. Even with his help and all the disciples of the Immortal Sect are extremely talented, it is inevitable that they will not be able to keep up with the development of the Immortal Sect. In this case Under this situation, many disciples of the Immortal Sect would become the weakness of his Immortal Sect. Therefore, from now on, Wang Feng intends to show a crazy attitude. As long as he dares to move his disciples of the Immortal Sect, his Immortal Sect will do everything in his power to retaliate, so that the powerful enemies of the Immortal Sect in the future will be afraid and dare not attack. . He is not a cruel person, but if you want revenge, you can go to him directly. Even if the other party succeeds in the end, he will not do anything, but if you take action against his Immortal Sect disciple, it will not work! Whoever dares to stretch out his hand will chop his hand, and whoever dares to move will have to bear the anger and crazy revenge of his Immortal Sect! If you are not satisfied, you can find him directly! "what!" The two brothers, Gui Ming, who have turned into mortals, were tortured to death by Sun Wukong, and the helpless screams were like a nightmare, making everyone present tremble! After a full quarter of an hour, the two Guiming brothers couldn''t bear this kind of torture. They died on the spot. Until they died, they were still suffering from unimaginable pain They never imagined that one day they would end up here. and so on. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, and it is completely their own fault to end up in such a field. "call!" When the two brothers Guiming died, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief. Before they knew it, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Although these severe pains did not affect them, they could hear the miserable howl. Yea, they are also very miserable. "Kill them all!" When Wang Feng''s indifferent voice sounded, everyone was startled again, and many strong men of the Ghost Tribe were trembling all over, and one by one was desperate. "Sect Master Wang, wait a minute!" But at this moment, Gui Yao, who had been standing beside the many experts of the Immortal Sect, flashed in front of Wang Feng and cupped his hands. Wang Feng didn''t speak, and glanced at Gui Yao with an indifferent face. It seemed indifferent, but it also gave Gui Yao a chance to speak! "Sect Master Wang, the first evil has been executed. Many people in the ghost tribe have never participated in this matter. I also ask Sect Master Wang to forgive them. Gui Yao is willing to lead them and join the Immortal Sect!" Gui Yao bowed respectfully and pleaded. Even though she hated the two brothers Guiming, she had stayed in the Ghost Tribe for tens of thousands of years, watching the innocent people of the Ghost Tribe die tragically, and she couldn''t do it. Hearing Gui Yao''s words, Wang Feng sighed. According to his thoughts, the Charming Ghost Tribe was going to be destroyed. If they dared to kill his disciples of the Immortal Sect, they would have to bear the wrath of his Immortal Sect. Who let them be born in the Charming Ghost Tribe? As the saying goes, when there is an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent! It''s a pity that Gui Yao is now Li Hei''s wife and the only trace left by Li Hei. He can''t help but take care of Gui Yao''s feelings. He can ignore anyone''s pleas, but only Gui Yao''s pleas cannot be ignored. Latest URL: Chapter 1230： Looking far into the realm Latest URL: "That''s it!" "All the members of the ghost tribe who are close to the two brothers Guiming and Guiye will be killed, and the rest will be handed over to you!" "Wukong, Molie, cooperate with Guiyao and handle this matter well!" Wang Feng sighed lightly and said solemnly. After the words fell, he directly led many immortal sects and two strong people towards the depths of the ghost tribe, leaving only Sun Wukong and Mo Lie and a few peak powerhouses of the primordial spirit of the devil tribe to assist Gui Yao in handling this matter. The war spread widely, and the entire Charming Ghost Tribe was almost destroyed. Only the deepest buildings were barely able to stay temporarily. Not only that, but at least 40% of the many Charming Ghost Tribes died tragically in this battle. during the war. It was not the hands of Wang Feng and others, but the lack of cultivation, and was killed by the impact of this terrifying war. It was not until Wang Feng and others disappeared that many of the strong men of the Ghost Tribe breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Gui Yao gratefully. Only those who were close to the two brothers, Gui Ming, slumped to the ground. Gui Yao gave a deep salute in the direction of Wang Feng''s departure, and then, without hesitation, began to deal with the powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe. When Long Ji and others in the distance saw this, they did not immediately go to see Wang Feng, but stood there. After this matter passed, they planned to go to see Wang Feng. It''s a joke, because the disciple was killed at the moment, Wang Feng is angry, although the first evil has been executed, but who knows if the anger in Wang Feng''s heart has disappeared? Wouldn''t it be unfair if he just hit the muzzle of the gun? In the depths of the Demonic Ghost Tribe, in a dilapidated hall, Wang Feng sat on the main seat without any hesitation, and there were many strong people of the two races and the people of the Immortal Sect standing below, looking at everyone, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. In this battle, many strong people of the two races and the people of the Immortal Sect didn''t get any chance to experience it at all, they were just spectators, so he planned to send them out to subdue the many ghost tribe tribes, but also let them experience one. Fan. The death of Li Hei was a pity in Wang Feng''s heart. He didn''t want this situation to happen to the disciples of the Immortal Sect again. Every disciple of the Immortal Sect, whether they were elite disciples or not, was extremely precious to Wang Feng. It is a pity that none of the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball have yet reached the divine forbidden realm, not even the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Otherwise, Wang Feng really wanted to pull out all the disciples of the Immortal Sect to practice. In this lost world full of gods, even with the protection of Sun Wukong and others, he could not completely guarantee the safety of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, so he could only hold back this idea. "Moyu, you spread out and go to conquer the many tribes of the Meigui clan!" "Li Bai, you brought many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect along with Mo Yu and the others!" "When you meet a suitable opponent, don''t rush to conquer it, let everyone experience it as much as possible!" Thinking like this, Wang Feng looked directly at the people below and instructed. "Yes, Sect Master!" Mo Yu, Li Bai, and the others clapped their hands in response, and then left with everyone. In the entire dilapidated hall, Wang Feng was the only one left. "System, check out Gui Yao!" After Li Bai and others left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and he said secretly. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Guiyao. Judging from Guiyao''s performance, she is absolutely sincere to Li Hei. He believes in Li Hei, so he also believes in Guiyao, but from the first time he saw Guiyao, he felt it. It is very unusual to arrive at Gui Yao, and there is a powerful and mysterious force in the body. The most important thing is that Gui Yao''s combat power is extremely sky-defying, and her cultivation base has broken through in a short period of time. If it is not a strong inheritance, she has a sky-defying physique. If it is as he guessed, then it can be cultivated well, and it can be regarded as an explanation for Li Hei. "Gui Yao is the daughter of the high priest of the previous generation of the Meili tribe of the ghost emperor-level tribe of the ghost clan, and the younger sister of the current high priest. She possesses one of the ten supreme gods, the ghost **** body of the ghost. Now her physique has been activated, and the potential is unlimited!" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s eyes were bright. He guessed that Gui Yao might have a strong physique, but he did not expect that his physique was one of the ten most terrifying supreme divine bodies. That boy Li Hei is really lucky, it''s a pity... Wang Feng sighed and made up his mind, to cultivate some Gui Yao, and in the future, he will definitely become the mainstay of his Immortal Sect. "tread¡­!" While pondering, faint footsteps sounded, and Wang Feng raised his eyes to see that it was Gui Yao, Sun Wukong and others. "See Sect Master!" "The matter of the Charming Ghost Tribe has been dealt with, and many people from the Charming Ghost Tribe who are close to the two brothers Guiming have died!" Gui Yao and the others bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and said loudly. Wang Feng nodded, looked at Gui Yao, and said, "Since you are Li Hei''s wife, you should stay in the Immortal Sect in the future, and the rest of the Ghost Tribe will be handed over to you to lead!" "Yes!" Gui Yao did not hesitate directly replied respectfully, joining the Immortal Sect and honoring the Sect Master was Li Hei''s last wish before his fall. In any case, she would obey Li Hei''s last wish. What''s more, staying in such a terrifying Immortal Sect, it is relatively easy for her to improve her strength. Regardless of whether there is a **** cycle in the world, she has to give it a try and bring Li Hei back. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand, and Gui Yao and the others immediately retreated. Only Sun Wukong sat on the side carelessly, but he didn''t disturb Wang Feng, just slumped on the chair bored. Wang Feng also ignored Sun Wukong. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and adjusted his state. Now the ghost tribe should be destroyed, the surrender should be surrendered, and the ghost pilgrimage secret realm has also fallen into him. In the control of the ghosts, the stele of the ghosts and the corpse beads of the ghosts are at your fingertips. After adjusting his state, Wang Feng will enter the secret realm of pilgrimage of ghosts, and get these two treasures. At that time, his realm will definitely skyrocket again. In order to meet this skyrocketing, Wang Feng wants to take care of himself. Although he is still a long way from the Hongmeng Divine Realm, Wang Feng is already thinking about breaking through the Hongmeng Divine Realm. If he wants to step into the Hongmeng Divine Realm, he does not need to cultivate to reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The Kingdom of God, after completing these two things, you can pass the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation and step into the Hongmeng Divine Realm. But the Hongmeng divine robbery is extremely terrifying, and it is not easy to survive the Hongmeng divine calamity. From ancient times to the present, I don¡¯t know how many arrogances have been drinking and hating under this Hongmeng divine calamity, but some people with mediocre aptitudes are lucky enough to survive the Hongmeng divine calamity. The more terrifying the aptitude, the greater the power of the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. This is also a check and balance of the heavens. I don''t want to let the existence of too evil spirits appear in this world, thus threatening the rule of heaven and the Dao. Latest URL: Chapter 1231： conspiracy Latest URL: It''s not that Wang Feng is boasting. With his current aptitude, if he crosses the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, it is definitely the most terrifying Hongmeng Divine Tribulation in the history of the heavens and the world. Therefore, he has to be cautious. Wang Feng possesses four peculiar things that no one in the heavens and the world has, the other side body, the heart of the firefly, the dragon bone, and the soul of destiny. No matter which of these four peculiar things appear in a person, it is enough to make his The Hongmeng Divine Tribulation has grown thousands of times, not to mention that all four are gathered in one person? Life and death are extremely fast, don''t return to the spirit, Xuan Ying is buried on the other side! The other side body and the Liuying heart are special physiques and special hearts that have never appeared in the heavens and the world. They can make people master the power of life and death, and have the ability to command the other side of the yellow spring. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the other side body and the Liuying heart are. The power of life and death, but two kinds of terrifying Dao-level principles, divided into the Dao of life and the Dao of death, in addition, Huangquan Dao and the other side of the road are also two Dao-level terrifying Dao, said to be The second of the indispensable principles for the construction of the legendary hell. With one physique and one heart, there are four Dao-level Dao Principles. The Destiny Soul is one of the most mysterious and terrifying Dao-souls, and the Demon Dragon Bone is the whole body essence of Li Tian, ??who was once the ultimate powerhouse in the divine realm. The tribe has evolved from the beliefs of countless years, and it is equally mysterious and terrifying. These four peculiar things come together, and the power that erupts is enough to surpass anyone''s imagination, not to mention, under the tempering of the system, Wang Feng''s own aptitude has also reached an extremely terrifying level. In the end, Wang Feng had to consider the terrifying catastrophe that he might face when facing the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. Of course, Wang Feng is not without confidence. As long as he can integrate with the God of Suppressing the World, and relying on the God of Suppressing the World, it is how terrifying this Hongmeng Divine Tribulation is, and he is confident enough to resist it. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs, but in between, it leaves a ray of life for all living beings. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself! In addition to the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, there is another thing that Wang Feng needs to consider, and that is the refinement of the kingdom of God. He has no shortage of Hongmeng Ziqi. If he is in the Emperor Realm, he may be very in short supply, but in this Lost Realm , Wang Feng, who slaughtered many gods, has already collected a large amount of Hongmeng purple energy with the help of the system. In the system space, Hongmeng Ziqi has already turned into a small lake with a radius of more than ten kilometers. In Wang Feng''s own conception, his original intention was to condense the world ball rewarded by the system directly into his own kingdom of gods. Now the world ball is no less than that of the Qiankun Holy Realm under the development of his spare effort. In such a high-level world, the Taoism in it is even more perfect. It can be said that as long as he condenses the ball of the world into his own kingdom of gods, even if he first enters the realm of gods, the power and scale of the kingdom of gods will definitely not be weaker than that of a Taoist **** or even an ancient **** powerhouse. His combat power after he achieved Hongmeng Divine Realm was of great help. Moreover, condensing the ball of the world into his own kingdom of gods has another advantage, that is, it can make it difficult for the enemy to find the sect of his immortal sect. If he offends an irresistible terrorist enemy in the future, as long as he can escape, There is no need to worry about the Immortal Sect, which greatly reduces the chance of others taking advantage of their weakness. The most important thing is that even if he condenses the world ball into his own kingdom of gods, not only does it have no harm to the people of the immortal sect, but it has huge benefits. What is the kingdom of God? This is the secret realm in the body evolved by the powerful people in the divine realm condensing their own essence and even all the Taoist cultivation. For the strong, there are huge benefits, because they can comprehend the mystery of the divine realm and the Taoism of the owner of the kingdom of God left in the kingdom of God anytime, anywhere. Even in today''s Hongmeng God Realm, many people may not have such thoughts at first, but when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they will bring their descendants into their own kingdom of God and let them in it. Cultivation, and because of this, in the God Realm, the cultivation of the younger generation is far easier than that of the younger generation in other realms. For the younger generation such as the Emperor Realm and the Holy Realm, the Immortal Emperor Realm and even the God Realm are unattainable realms, but for the younger generation in the God Realm, it is extremely easy and extremely qualified. Years, you can easily reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm or even the God Realm! Of course, this also has a disadvantage, that is, when the owner of the kingdom of God dies, they who are hidden in the kingdom of God will surely die, and there is nowhere to escape. The benefits of smelting the World Ball are many, but at this moment, Wang Feng has another crazy idea, that is, to condense this lost world into his own kingdom of God! This idea is crazy, but once it succeeds, the benefits to Wang Feng are absolutely unimaginable This lost world used to be a terrifying kingdom of gods that was about to achieve the fruit of the Great Dao. It contains The four avenues of monsters, ghosts, demons, and heaven are already close to the level of the avenues, reaching the top of the level of heaven. Once Wang Feng can smelt it into his own kingdom of God, it is enough to instantly understand the four terrifying Dao rules that reach the top of the heavenly realm. Aside from this benefit, it is only the scale of the lost world and the perfection of the Dao rules. They are far more powerful than the World Ball. The shortcomings are also obvious, that is, after smelting and losing the Great Realm, the potential is limited, and the future will at most reach the level of the existence of the year. The difficulty of reaching the Dao level will be countless times more difficult than the existence of that existence, almost at a glance. Can see the end. Moreover, it is not so easy to smelt the lost world. The biggest difficulty is the spirit of the rules that remain in the lost world to maintain the self-running rule of the entire lost world. The benefits of condensing the world ball are not as great as condensing the lost world, but the advantages are infinite potential, and there is no difficulty. "Would it be nice if the two could be superimposed?" Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly stood up. Yes, why not condense the World Ball and the Lost World together? It can not only get the scale of the lost world and the four terrifying principles, but also has unlimited potential. The combination of the two will have no shortcomings at all, and it can be said to be perfect. "System, if you let the World Ball devour the lost world, and then condense it into your own kingdom of God, how likely is it?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked secretly, even if there is only a two or three percent chance, Wang Feng is willing to give it a try. Once he succeeds, the rewards he will get will be unimaginable. Latest URL: Chapter 1232： Dragon Halberd Arrives Latest URL: "If the host completely masters the creatures in the lost world and suppresses the spirit of the rules of the lost world, the world ball is enough to completely swallow the lost world. As long as the host can do these two things, it should be condensed into his own kingdom of God. Not to mention 100%, there is at least a 95% chance of success!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind immediately made Wang Feng excited, and his entire body even trembled uncontrollably. If he succeeds, his combat power in the Hongmeng Divine Realm will surpass everyone in the heavens and the world. , such a temptation, he couldn''t help but be excited. Of course, the difficulty is also extremely high. It is not difficult for Wang Feng, who has almost conquered the three clans, to completely master the lost creatures of the Great World. The real difficulty is to suppress the spirit of the rules of the Lost Great World. Rao is Wang Feng, who has the system, and he finds it difficult. With the horror of losing the great world, the spirit of the rules is not comparable to the way of heaven, and its toughness is even more terrifying than the way of heaven in the world today. The flaw is that there are few Taos, and it is relatively simple. In terms of strength, it is far less than the Tao of the heavens and the world today. But even so, it is not something that can be suppressed by anyone, even the terrifying existence that has entered the seventh step of the God Realm, cannot suppress the spirit of this level of rules. Rao is Wang Feng, and he has a feeling of powerlessness, so he can only turn to the system. "System, is there any way to suppress the spirit of the rules of the lost world?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system sounded almost without any pause, and it seemed that he had been waiting for Wang Feng''s question. "The spirit of rules, in the final analysis, is an unconscious spirit body evolved from the four ways of demon, demon, heaven, and ghost in the lost world to maintain the natural operation of the lost world. His role is limited to maintenance. The natural operation of the lost world and the punishment of some existences that are beyond the ability of the lost world or are harmful to the lost world!" "If other people want to suppress such existences, it is almost as difficult as reaching the sky, but for the host, it is not impossible!" When he heard this, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, he quickly held his breath, and pricked up his ears to listen. "After the host has subdued the four major races, all the four races can do their best to cultivate and devour the four peculiar Dao rules of the lost world, thus achieving the purpose of weakening the power of the spirit of rules!" "The spirit of rules relies on the evolution of the four principles. Once the four principles disappear in a short period of time, it will inevitably lead to a decline in the strength of the spirit of rules. At this time, the spirit of rules is at its weakest. , is also the best opportunity for the host to smelt the lost world and transform it into his own kingdom of God!" "Of course, this is the weakest moment of the spirit of rules, and it is not something the current host can handle. Therefore, at this time, the host can directly fuse the world-suppressing monument to use the first great artifact in the world. The power spilled out at the time of fusion completely suppresses the spirit of rules, and under the protection of the Statue of Suppressing the World, fuses the lost world with the globe of the world, and condenses it into its own kingdom of gods!" As expected of his system! When the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng almost jumped up with excitement. This is difficult for ordinary people to say, and the spirit of the rules, which is difficult to suppress, becomes more relaxed under the layer-by-layer analysis of the system, and Wang Feng knows that the method of the system is very feasible. High, once it is done, it can almost succeed! "What the host needs to be vigilant about is that if you don''t make preparations in advance, when the world-suppressing monument merges and the host loses the great realm, the movement will be enough to spread to the whole world. At that time, the heavens who perceive the great artifact The powerhouses of all realms will go crazy." "With the strength of the host at that time, even if there is a system, the probability of falling is almost 100%!" Just when Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, the cold voice of the system was like a basin of icy cold water from Jiuyou, which directly drenched him from head to toe, causing the excitement that had just risen to disappear instantly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Dog system, don''t say it sooner or later, but say it when he is most excited? Despite the slander in his heart, Wang Feng is still very grateful. If the system doesn''t say it, he is very excited, and he probably won''t prepare, because no one has ever done this before, and he doesn''t know how much movement it will make! After calming down, Wang Feng began to ponder, with his current trump card, can he conceal such a movement? Wang Feng''s biggest trump card now is the ancestors of the Immortal Sect who have been rented out with luck value. As long as he pays enough luck value, the strength of the ancestors summoned will be stronger. But if you want to suppress this kind of movement, the luck value you need to use is probably enough to crush him and even the Immortal Sect. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng shook his head and planned to talk about it later. After all, his strength will not be the same as it is now. Once the Four Great Treasures are collected, the system level will be enough to improve again. At that time, his The strength will undergo earth-shaking changes, and it will be too late to think about it at that time! "Sect Master Someone asks to see you!" At this moment, Mo Yu''s respectful voice came from outside the door, causing Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, who had fallen into deep cultivation, to wake up at the same time. , but without hesitation, let Mo Yu bring people in directly! "Creak!" When Wang Feng''s will came out, the door of the main hall was opened, and Mo Yu led dozens of figures into the dilapidated hall, making the deserted hall suddenly lively. For the first time, Wang Feng looked at the dozens of figures. Just one glance, his heart moved, and a deep light flashed in his eyes. Without him, this group of people is very unique, and Wang Feng guessed them all at once. identity. Among the four major races of the Lost Great World, except for the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan of the Sea Monster Clan, I am afraid that no one will have dragon horns on their heads and dragon scales all over their bodies. However, what shocked Wang Feng was that this young man from the Demon Dragon Ancient Clan had reached the terrifying level of the peak of the primordial spirit. Beside him, there were also several strong people of the peak of the primordial spirit. There are dozens of people in the team, and no one is weaker than the primordial spirit. Looking at the leopard, Wang Feng can feel the power of the ancient demon dragon from the strength shown by this team. Even among the gods and humans he conquered before, none of the younger generation has reached the peak of primordial spirit, but this demon dragon The ancient clan has it, enough to imagine the strength of the younger generation of the ancient demon dragon clan, which is completely incomparable to the other three races! However, Wang Feng was very puzzled, how could this ancient demon dragon suddenly come to him? Since the Demon Dragon Ancient Clan sent people, I think they have already learned about his Immortal Sect''s subjugation of the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Human Race, but the other party still sent people? interesting! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a look of interest appeared on his face, quietly watching the crowd of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan come forward. Latest URL: Chapter 1233： Impossible conspiracy , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! "The Dragon Halberd, the Crown Prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, has seen Sect Master Wang!" Coming to the center of the hall, looking at the figure sitting calmly, Long Ji couldn''t help recalling the terrifying divine might that Wang Feng had erupted before. Even at this time, the terrifying divine might that Wang Feng had erupted was still firmly imprinted in his mind, and it could not be erased. He still didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all! "I have seen Sect Master Wang!" When the voice of the dragon halberd fell, many of the powerful followers of the ancient demon dragons also bowed their hands and bowed their hands in a very respectful manner. No one dared to underestimate Wang Feng and Sun Wukong. The pride of the people of the clan has been suppressed to the lowest point by them. Their arrogance is just a joke in front of Wang Feng and the two of them. If they dare to be arrogant, they are undoubtedly courting death! "Prince and you don''t need to be too polite!" Seeing the gestures of Longji and others, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and chuckled. "Please sit down!" Wang Feng waved his hand, and dozens of chairs appeared in the hall, speaking loudly. Long Ji and the others saluted again, without being polite, sitting directly on the chairs. "I don''t know what the ancient emperor of the demon dragon asked Er to come, so what is it?" When Long Ji and others took their seats, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked bluntly. At his level, there is no need for bewildering temptations. Longji and others will not come to him for no reason. They must have a purpose. Even, Wang Feng guessed in his heart that Longji and others dispatched so many strong men. , I''m afraid it''s not a simple request to see him, I think it''s because he learned that he was going to subdue the Meigui clan, and wanted to find an opportunity to make him a messenger of the Immortal Sect. Now that he saw that the entire Charming Ghost Tribe had been destroyed by his Immortal Sect, he did not dare to act rashly and chose to ask him directly. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Long Ji''s face condensed, he stood up, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said loudly, "No matter where you are, it is the eternal theorem that the strong are respected!" "The Immortal Sect can subdue the Heavenly Human Race, the Demon Human Race, and even the Charming Ghost Race at the moment. It is so powerful that our race is also extremely admired!" "I want to come, after conquering the Meigui clan, the goal of the Shenxian sect is my Kraken clan, right?" The voice fell, and Long Ji stared at Wang Feng, although he asked, but his tone was extremely affirmative. Many of the ancient demon dragon powerhouses behind the dragon halberd also looked at Wang Feng, with a hint of vigilance in their eyes, but they did not move, but quietly waited for Wang Feng''s reply. Sun Wukong and Mo Yu on the side all narrowed their eyes as they glanced at Longji and the others. "good!" Wang Feng replied with a smile, there was no trace of turbulence on his face. At this time, he still concealed it, but it was just self-deception. It is impossible for the Kraken Clan to relax their vigilance because of his denial. It is better to admit it generously. Although Wang Feng''s ambitions have been revealed, after Wang Feng''s confirmation, the faces of Long Ji and many ancient demon dragon powerhouses also sank, and a burst of anger suddenly rose in their hearts, but no one dared to show it. Even the powerful Star Gods fell into the hands of the opponent. If they dared to anger Wang Feng, they would most likely not be able to leave the hall. They could kill five Star Gods without blinking and even wanted to slaughter the entire Demonic Ghost Tribe. , they don''t think Wang Feng will be soft-hearted or afraid of his Kraken! "For the strong, my Kraken has always respected!" "Sect Master Wang wanted to come and also knew about the strength of my Sea-Monster clan, and he didn''t avoid the loss of life. My father sent me here because I wanted to make a gentleman''s agreement with Sect Master Wang. I wonder what Sect Master Wang thinks?" After a moment of silence, Longji suddenly raised his head and said loudly. "Oh?" "What gentleman''s agreement?" Hearing Longji''s words, Wang Feng''s Gujing Wubo''s face suddenly flashed a hint of surprise, and asked with great interest. He thought that after getting his confirmation again, Long Ji and others would be angry and questioned, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so tolerant. What made Wang Feng even more unexpected was that after learning of his ambitions, what kind of gentleman agreement did the ancient demon dragon want to make with him? interesting! Wang Feng suddenly wanted to meet this ancient demon dragon, to be able to examine his own shortcomings and find opportunities to break through. This ancient demon dragon deserves to be the number one powerhouse on the bright side of the lost world. The high priests of the three major races can be compared! Once his Immortal Sect integrates the three major races, the top combat power can also compete with the Kraken, and the middle and low-level combat power will crush the Kraken. All three races add up, and they will be the Kraken. The number of clans is more than several times. Once the battle is fought, the bottom powerhouses of the Sea-Monster clan will definitely suffer heavy losses. Even if Wang Feng can''t conquer the Kraken in the end, the Kraken will definitely be destroyed. If there is another war, the Kraken may be wiped out. Therefore, this battle, whether it is the Ancient Demon Dragon or Wang Feng, is clear , Once it is defeated, it will definitely be the Immortal Zongsheng. The abrupt use of people can wipe out the sea-monster clan! Come to think of it, the so-called gentleman''s agreement was also a strategy that the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor deliberately came up with to deal with this situation. "My Sea Monster Clan is willing to sign a gentleman''s agreement with Shenxianzong, and the winner will be determined by ten battles. Each side will send ten people, and the seven winners will be kings, and the losers will surrender unconditionally!" When Longji''s loud words resounded in the entire dilapidated hall, Wang Feng''s face showed a look as expected. This agreement can put an end to the disadvantage of the sea monsters in terms of numbers, but instead they are mostly top powerhouses. The advantage is maximized. Good trick! This is a complete conspiracy! Wang Feng became more and more interested in the ancient demon dragon emperor. After hearing this gentleman''s agreement, Wang Feng knew that he could not refuse. In order to avoid the charade of life, UU reading www.uukanshu. com issued a gentleman''s agreement to determine the outcome of ten battles. If he refused, once it was spread, the people of the three major races he subdued might not dare to say anything on the surface, but they would definitely complain in their hearts. After all, once the war begins, they will die the most, and no one wants to be cannon fodder! Even if they are bound by the oath of faith, they are not Wang Feng''s puppets after all, but living beings with flesh and blood. Maybe they dare not betray, but Wang Feng has to worry about the impact of this matter. Now that the three clans have already surrendered to him, they are considered his own. Once he ignores the life and death of the three clans and insists on starting this war of life, his glorious image among the powers of the immortal sect is likely to be affected, even if it is only a matter of life. A trace is not what Wang Feng is willing to bear! What''s more, this gentleman''s agreement seems to be a little unfavorable to the Immortal Sect, but it is what Wang Feng wants, because he also doesn''t want life to be ruined, and he doesn''t want his subordinates to suffer heavy casualties! Such an agreement is undoubtedly the best choice for both parties! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1233 The Impossible Conspiracy Read Free.https:// Chapter 1234： No matter who he is, he must die. , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! As Wang Feng fell into contemplation, the dragon halberd and many other ancient demon dragon powerhouses were all nervous, their eyes fixed on Wang Feng, the entire hall was silent, and the needles could be heard. On the other hand, Monkey King and Mo Yu looked surprised. They never expected that the arrival of Long Ji and others would bring about such an amazing agreement. Mo Yu was secretly delighted, but also shocked. If the Sect Master agrees to this decision, whether it is his Demon Race or the other two races, the lower-level personnel will be safe enough to survive, and the only thing to worry about is the top powerhouses. And what was shocked, naturally, the Sea-Monster Clan, who had always been aloof, would make such a compromise? Yes, in Mo Yu''s opinion, this is the compromise of the Kraken! As the strongest race among the four major races in the lost world, the Sea-Monster Race has always been aloof, arrogant to all the heroes in the world, as strong as the Heaven and Human Race, and they dare not easily become enemies with them. But now, the ancient demon dragon clan personally sent the prince to negotiate with the immortal sect. This is absolutely unimaginable for the other three clans, but soon, Mo Yu was not surprised. very clear! Once the Meigui clan was completely subdued, the Immortal Sect, which integrated all the powers of the three clans, was already so powerful that it was extremely terrifying. Otherwise, the Sea-Monster clan would not have made such concessions. "This seat promises!" Under the nervous waiting of everyone, Wang Feng''s understated words suddenly echoed throughout the dilapidated hall, making Longji and others heave a sigh of relief. Still afraid that Wang Feng would not agree. "If that''s the case, then it''s up to my Sea Monster Clan to set the time. How about the location of the Immortal Sect?" After pondering for a moment, a ray of light flashed in Long Ji''s eyes, and he said, he did not forget that the ancient demon dragon asked him to delay time as much as possible, and this is undoubtedly the best choice for delaying time. Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at the dragon halberd, nodded, and agreed. "After June, it''s time for this battle to begin!" After receiving Wang Feng''s approval, Long Ji spoke directly without hesitation. Six months is an acceptable range for both parties. It is neither too long nor too short. During this period of time, I think it is enough for his father to complete his plan. If it takes too long, both sides will be unable to bear it, and no one likes to be in a situation of being threatened by powerful forces all the time! "Okay! The location is set in the Meigui Pilgrimage Secret Realm of the Meigui Clan!" Wang Feng nodded, thought for a moment, and said solemnly. This battle is destined to be a battle at the Star God level. The external definition will be limited by the loss of the spirit of the rules of the Great Realm, which will easily lead to changes. In the secret realm of pilgrimage, it is undoubtedly the best choice. As for why not choose it in the Demon Race or The pilgrimage secret realm of the Celestial Clan is purely because Wang Feng does not want to trouble himself. In just a moment, the dragon halberd also directly agreed. This battle is destined to be an epic battle that will affect the entire lost world. No matter where it is, it will be the same. Whether it is his Sea Monster Clan or the Immortal Sect, he will definitely not. In this aboveboard battle, use some conspiracy and tricks! Although he has not been in contact with Wang Feng for a long time, Long Ji also guessed that Wang Feng''s character is the same as that of his father. Because it doesn''t match their character. Of course, it cannot be completely eliminated, and the preparations that should be made are also to be done! "By the way, Sect Master Wang, I have come into contact with a few people before. These people seem to have a grudge against your Immortal Sect. They want to use the hands of my Sea Monster Clan to attack and kill the people of your Immortal Sect!" "But my royal father disdains to be such a villain, so he never agreed!" As if remembering something, the dragon halberd bowed to Wang Feng. "Oh?" "Who is it?" A cold glow flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. It seemed calm, but Long Ji and others felt a chill, and the whole person trembled involuntarily. After experiencing the incident of Li Hei, Wang Feng at this moment was extremely disgusted with this kind of villain who secretly attacked and killed. As long as he appeared, he would suppress the opponent without hesitation. "The person in the lead is called a ghost. As for his identity, I don''t know!" "Its cultivation base is only at the peak of Yuanshen, but I guess its strength may not be weaker than that of Star God powerhouses!" "There are three people on the other side. Except for this ghost, the other two are very weak, and one of them is only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Longji didn''t hide it, he said it directly, but when he mentioned the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was subconsciously stunned. He just remembered that the cultivation of this Immortal Sect Sect Master seems to be only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but others But it can easily crush and kill the powerhouse of the Star God level. It seems that the younger generation in the outside world can''t handle it with common sense! Long Ji sighed in his heart, he thought he was enough to look down on the younger generation in the world, but after realizing Wang Feng''s divine power, he just realized how terrifying the younger generation in the outside world is. Not to mention, if he is in the same realm, he is definitely not his opponent. When he was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, his combat power was not so terrifying. Let alone Wang Feng, he was a disciple of the Immortal Sect. He is no better. "My contact with them was a month ago, in the Yinling Mountains!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Long Ji continued. "I understand, thank you!" Wang Feng nodded and thanked him. As for the dragon halberd, he only believed half of it. It should be true that the ghost who held the sky borrowed a knife to kill people. As for the ancient demon dragon, who disdains to be in the company of villains, Wang Feng is hehe! I think it was the Sea Monster Clan who learned that his Immortal Sect had already conquered the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race, and were shocked by the strength of his Immortal Sect, so they did not dare to cooperate with the Ghost of Heaven. If the other party can let the ghost of the sky master use a knife to kill people, there must be a plan unknown to outsiders, but after understanding the strength of his immortal sect, the sea monster clan gave up the plan with the ghost of the sky master! "If that''s the case, then I''ll wait and leave!" "After six months, a battle will determine the outcome!" Seeing this, Longji bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said solemnly. "After six months, a battle will determine the outcome!" Wang Feng nodded also said. When the words fell, Long Ji and others turned around and left without hesitation, leaving Wang Feng and the three behind. "Ghost in the sky!" A gleam of coldness flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured in a cold voice. "Wukong, in a few days you will go to the Yinling Mountains with this seat!" "Dare to plan my Immortal Sect, no matter who he is, he will die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Sun Wukong did not hesitate, and bowed to Wang Feng: "My old grandson understands!" A strong fighting intent emanated from Sun Wukong''s eyes. He didn''t expect to have a fight so soon, and he was still fighting against the Sky Master. He knew the power of the Sky Master very well, and he would definitely make him fight again. A hearty battle! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1234 Who cares about whoever holds the sky must die. Read for free. https:// Chapter 1235： big brother wise , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! "Moyu, in a few days, after this seat and Wukong leave, you will sit in the ghost tribe, command the people of the ghost tribe, and train them as much as possible to enhance their strength!" "If after Li Bai and the others come back, this seat and Wukong haven''t come back, then you should practice separately and deal with the whole Meigui clan at the same time. After this seat comes back, arrange the candidates for the battle with the sea monster clan!" "During this period of time, don''t slack off. The candidates for the battle with the Sea-Monster Clan are basically selected from the realm of the Star Gods like you!" When Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Wang Feng looked at Mo Yu and solemnly instructed. In order to prepare for the battle with peace of mind, Wang Feng must solve the uncertain factor of the master of the sky. Although this so-called ghost only has the cultivation of the peak of the primordial spirit, he does not dare to underestimate it in the slightest. He is very clear about the terror of the Heaven Master. Such existences cannot be viewed with their existing cultivation base. The combat power of each of them is extremely terrifying. Wang Feng even felt that even Sun Wukong is not necessarily the Heaven Master. Ghost rival. The other party used to be the ultimate existence of the gods, and the true peak of Sun Wukong was only the peak of the world god. "My subordinate understands!" Mo Yu gave a respectful salute and said loudly. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and let Mo Yu leave, while Wang Feng himself, together with Sun Wukong, went to the secret realm of pilgrimage to the ghost. Find the ghosts who hold the sky. ... Biluo Sea God Turtle Island, which was the island when the Kraken Pilgrimage Secret Realm was opened before, a burst of light flashed past, and dozens of figures appeared out of thin air on the Turtle Island. "Finally out!" A word that seemed to have been held back for a long time, suddenly resounded on this quiet turtle island. The person who spoke out was Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and this group of people was Gu Chou who left the sea monster pilgrimage secret realm. The two brothers and Li Ming and other young talents of the Kraken clan who surrendered to the two brothers! Looking at the two Gu Chou brothers lying on the beach in large fonts, Li Ming and the others flashed awe in their eyes, but they saw with their own eyes that these two brothers were stunned to kill the ancient demon dragon nine with their own power. Prince Long Xiao is incredibly powerful. Even now that they have returned to Biluohai, Liming and the others have never thought of betraying the two Gu Chou brothers. They were all involved in the attack and killing of Long Xiao and others, and they have already betrayed the ancient demon dragon clan. Betray the two brothers Gu Chou, then they are really not human inside and out! Not to mention the two brothers Gu Chou will not let them go, even the Kraken will not let them go, they will become dogs of the family completely! The two brothers Gu Chou didn''t know the thoughts of Li Ming and others. At this time, the two brothers were extremely relaxed. This trip to the sea monster''s pilgrimage to the secret realm not only made them experience the addiction of robbery, but also made them feel their own realm. Breaking through to the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, only one step away from entering the ninth level of divine ban, the strength has not increased by a tiny bit! As for Li Ming and others, their cultivation has also improved, but they are far less terrifying than the two Gu Chou brothers! "Big brother, now my brothers are considered successful, do you want to go to the sect master?" Gu Chou lay comfortably on the beach, and asked Gu Gengchou, who was beside him, that he had not seen him for a long time, and he also missed many brothers and sisters of the Immortal Sect. Of course, the real idea is that the two brothers have now reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, so they can''t go back and pretend to enjoy the worship of many disciples of the immortal sect? In Gu Chou''s view, cultivation is to make them more convenient and more powerful to rob them. In addition, the remaining function is to enjoy the worship of the world, the kind of reverence for the strong and the envy and worship of the eyes. I want to be satisfied! "What do you think?" "How comfortable it is to be outside, the whole lost battle is so big, how many existences with huge wealth, waiting for our brothers to take care of them and help them digest their wealth!" "Go to the sect master, do we still have a chance to do such a good thing?" Gu Gengchou glanced at his younger brother Guchou next to him, his face was stern, and he said righteously. As soon as these words fell, Gu Chou didn''t say anything. Not far away, Li Ming and the others all twitched the corners of their mouths, their faces flashing with speechless expressions. They were the two brothers who could describe the robbery in such a fresh and refined way. Now, what kind of pirate ship are they on? It was Gu Chou, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly: "It''s still big brother wise!" Gu Gengchou on the side heard the words, his face was full of shyness, and he glanced at Gu Chou, as if he was not wise, how could he be your big brother? Your big brother is your big brother after all! "This sea monster can''t stay, it''s too dangerous, if you want to go to the other three races!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou suppressed his excitement, pondered for a moment, and said aloud. In the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, they killed the young arrogances of the Nine Prince Long Xiao and many other ancient demon dragon clans, as well as young arrogances of other Kraken clans. Once the news leaked out, they would definitely suffer from the entire Kraken clan. chasing and killing, staying in this sea monster clan to rob, is undoubtedly the way to die. Moreover, with Liming and others following, the risk of exposure is huge. "good!" "I have to rob the other three races, and when my brothers have had enough waves, I will go back to the Sect Master and the others!" Gu Gengchou nodded, glanced at Gu Chou with admiration, and agreed. And Li Ming and the others behind them couldn''t help but secretly relieved when they heard this. They were really afraid that the two brothers would robbery in this sea monster clan when their brains became hot, which would undoubtedly pull them into the sea. dead. If they go to the other three races, they will not have any worries, and they can rest assured to help the two brothers rob. They have no opinion on robbery. After all, they also want to cultivate. Robbery is undoubtedly one of the fastest ways to obtain cultivation resources! With their strength, as long as they find a good target, they can almost hit one! "Walk!" The two brothers Gu Chou discussed excitedly for a while, UU read www. uukanshu.com then waved his hand and took Liming and others away from the Turtle Island, planning to go to the Demon Race of Yaoshen Continent to loot! After a lot of discussion, the two brothers set their target as the Demon Race. They said that it was a discussion, but in fact, the two brothers were just asking Liming and the others to find out what the nearest continent was. After learning that the closest continent to this place is Yaoshenzhou, the two brothers did not hesitate to set the target of the robbery on the Demon Race of Yaoshenzhou! "Two adults, someone is here!" After walking for two quarters of an hour, Li Ming, who was standing beside the two brothers Gu Chou, interrupted the two brothers who were discussing the robbery in great interest, and said condensedly. Hearing the words, the eyes of the two brothers Gu Chou narrowed slightly. After perceiving them carefully, they waved their big hands and directly led everyone to hide on a huge reef not far away. They held their breaths, restrained all their breath, and quietly watching! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1235 Big Brother Wise Free Read.https:// Chapter 1236： Legs must not be removed , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Although the two brothers Gu Chou felt that the people who came were not very strong, they might have been guilty of being thieves and killed many sea-monsters. Attention, they just want to leave Biluohai quietly and go to Yaoshen Continent to develop their robbery career! After waiting for a while, several figures appeared in the sight of Gu Chou and others. It was the shrimp soldier and crab general of the Kraken. The cultivation base was not very strong. The strongest one was only the cultivation base of the peak of the true god. Holy Spirit Cultivation. Even so, Gu Chou and the others didn''t plan to do anything, but held their breath, wanting to wait for the other party to leave and leave Bi Luo Hai directly. Although the two brothers Gu Chou are arrogant and like to pretend to be forceful, after so many years of tempering, they are no longer the reckless men who were reckless when they were hot-headed before, and they are not ruthless murderers. I didn''t provoke them, and there was no need to put myself in a dangerous situation in order to kill them. "Hey, where did this immortal sect come from? It is so terrifying that His Majesty the Dragon Emperor can compromise on it?" But at this moment, the voices of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals made the two brothers Gu Chou stare, look at each other, and suddenly pricked up their ears to listen. Shenxianzong let the Dragon Emperor compromise? what''s the situation? The two brothers, Gu Chou, who subdued Li Ming and others, did not know the status of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor in the entire Sea Monster Clan. It is no exaggeration to say that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor was the first person in the entire lost battle. This kind of existence, every word and deed has been deeply noticed by countless forces, and just stomping one''s feet can make the entire lost battle situation tremble. When did the Sect Master become so strong? Can this kind of existence be allowed to compromise? How long did it take to enter the Lost Battle Realm? In less than two years, the Sect Master has developed the Immortal Sect to the point where the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor can compromise? The two Gu Chou brothers were dumbfounded. They thought that reaching the peak of the eighth level of divine ban was enough to look down on all directions, and even gave the sect master a big surprise. They even fantasized that some disciples were in crisis, and then they appeared as saviors and won one. The worship of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Although they never thought that the Sect Master would encounter a crisis, but for a moment, they also thought of this idea, but now they find that the Sect Master has developed the Immortal Sect to the point where it can stand on the top of the entire Lost Battle Realm? "Who knows? But this Immortal Sect is really terrifying, and His Majesty the Dragon Emperor has no choice but to compromise!" "Yeah, in a short period of time, the Demon Clan, the Celestial Clan, and even today''s Charming Clan have been subdued one after another. Looking at the entire history of the Lost Battle Realm, which intruder can achieve such a level?" "Isn''t it? What the Dragon Emperor did not do, let this Immortal Sect do it, can His Majesty Dragon Emperor not be afraid?" When the Gu Chou brothers were full of doubts, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals continued to discuss while walking. "If that''s the case, that''s fine. I heard that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect didn''t even reach the realm of the gods. He was only at the peak of the immortal emperor realm, but he could easily kill the powerhouses in the realm of the star gods!" "Previously, in order to subdue the Meigui clan, the sect master of the immortal sect directly brought two strong clans plus the strong immortal clan to descend on the Meigui tribe, and together with an ancestor of the immortal sect at the peak of the primordial spirit, kill the Meigui clan. The five star **** powerhouses of the sect have laid the foundation for conquering the Meigui clan, and their strength can be called world-shattering!" "How... how is that possible? One is at the peak of Yuanshen, and the other is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but can kill five Star God ancestors of the Meigui clan? Are you sure you are not joking?" "This is what Prince Longji saw with his own eyes, how can it be fake?" "Oh my God, I thought that the great enemy of my Sea-Monster Clan was the Celestial Clan, but I didn''t expect the real enemy to be the Immortal Sect, which has only risen in just a year or two!" Horrible and incredible words echoed in this area, and several shrimp soldiers and crabs would gradually drift away, leaving Gu Chou and the others with a confused look! "hiss!" After a long time, the sound of sucking cold air rang out one after another in this area, Gu Chou and the others all widened their eyes, looking like they couldn''t believe it. God, what happened when they were trapped in the blue sea? Accidentally, the Sect Master almost conquered the entire Lost Battle Realm? At this moment, the mood of the two brothers Gu Chou was as if the two brothers who were used to being poor suddenly received a reply from their family. The wealth of the family was billions, and they were the second generation of rich people that everyone envied. This kind of feeling is indescribable, Rao is the two brothers, both of them were stunned for a long time. If the Gu Chou brothers were in a complicated and surprising mood, then Li Ming and the others were frightened. As a young arrogant of the top ten of the sea-monster clan, the ancient demon dragon is an unattainable figure to them. Although he has great confidence in his own talent and aptitude, no one has it. Grasp the level of being able to reach the level of the ancient demon dragon! But this kind of person was forced to compromise by the Immortal Sect? This Immortal Sect, in less than two years, has conquered the three major races of the Demon Race, the Heavenly Human Race, and the Charming Ghost Race? These are the three major races, not three people. The difficulty of conquering is almost unimaginable. Otherwise, he would have been subdued by his Sea-Monster clan long ago. The three major races, the Immortal Sect has been subdued in less than two years. How terrifying is the strength of the means? Shocked for a long time, Li Ming and the others suddenly looked at the two Gu Chou brothers, and then they remembered that these two adults had told them that they were from the Immortal Sect! hiss! The mood of Li Ming and the others at the moment was like a roller coaster, fluctuating violently. They thought that they would surrender to the two brothers Gu Chou, and the next step might be a difficult journey. They need to avoid the pursuit of the Kraken, and they will never be able to return to the previous high-level attitude. But they never thought that the background of these two adults, To be so terrifying, let the ancient demon dragon compromise directly? "Big... Big brother, are we still going to Yaoshenzhou to rob?" For a long time, Gu Chou looked at Gu Gengchou beside him with a confused look, and asked blankly, to be honest, Gu Chou never thought that the Sect Master would be so fierce, UU reading www.uukanshu. com directly completely subdued the three of the four major races that lost the battlefield. Looking at the world, how has there ever been such a fierce person as a suzerain? As expected, he was the only person Gu Chou was convinced of, he was really awesome! "Snapped!" Hearing Gu Chou''s question, Gu Gengchou''s face sank, and he slapped Gu Chou''s head unceremoniously, and said angrily, "Fuck!" "If you miss, go to yourself, don''t pull your brother and me!" "The Demon Race has been subdued by the Sect Master, who is robbing? Let the Sect Master know that we robbed our own people, and our legs must not be unloaded to him?" "Back to Wushangzhou, in this situation, following the sect master will have a chance!" "Don''t think about those who have it or not, when will you be able to be as mature as my big brother?" To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1236 Legs shall not be unloaded free reading.https:// Chapter 1237： God, does it match? , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Gu Gengchou''s words that hate iron can''t become steel are like cannonballs, ringing in Gu Chou''s ears one after another, making the already confused Gu Chou even more confused. Good guy, my big brother is so shameless! It seems that he has conquered the three major races, isn''t he afraid of the power of the sect master? Although he slandered in his heart, on the surface, Gu Chou did not show it. Instead, he looked humbly agreeing. He knew that what his elder brother said was right. , what''s more, they can''t make it through in their hearts. Even if they love robbery, they will never shoot at their own people. Others can shoot at will, but their own people can''t! On the other hand, Li Ming and the others behind the two brothers Gu Chou heard the words, but their eyes lit up. These two adults returned to the Immortal Sect. Couldn''t they see the legendary figure who forced the ancient demon dragon to compromise? ? Perhaps because of their submission to the two brothers Gu Chou, they had no idea about the Sea-Monster being forced to compromise. Instead, they admired Wang Feng''s ability to force the Sea-Monster to compromise, and couldn''t wait to see it. What kind of legendary character can possess such terrifying means and strength? "Let''s go, turn back to Wushangzhou!" As Gu Gengchou''s words fell, the group, led by Li Ming, turned around and galloped towards Wushangzhou. ... "Om!" Three figures suddenly appeared in the empty ghost pilgrimage secret realm. It was Wang Feng, Sun Wukong, and Gui Yao, who has now become the representative of the entire ghost clan! If you want to open the secret realm of the pilgrimage of the ghosts, you cannot do without the high-level officials of the ghost clan, so when he went to the depths of the ghost tribe, Wang Feng had already transmitted a voice to ask Guiyao to come to the secret realm of the pilgrimage of the ghosts. Looking around, the whole ghost pilgrimage secret realm is almost the same as the devil pilgrimage secret realm. The only difference is that in the ghost ghost pilgrimage secret realm, ghosts and ghosts are floating in the secret realm, while in the devil pilgrimage secret realm, the devil is floating. Qi and magic are mysterious. "Sect Master, Kui Corpse Soul Pearl and Charming Ghost Monument are in the center of the pilgrimage secret realm!" Gui Yao, who was standing beside Wang Feng, gave a respectful salute and said softly. When the words fell, she continued: "Originally, the Kui Corpse Soul Pearl was in the hands of Guiming, but then an ancestor of the Star God wanted to try to break through the realm, so he took the Kui Corpse Soul Pearl from Guiming''s hands!" "lead the way!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Under the leadership of Gui Yao, the three of them galloped towards the center of the Meigui Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Without the obstruction of the Meigui Star God ancestor, the three of them moved extremely fast. In just a few moments, they were already close to the Meigui. The central area of ??the pilgrimage site. Looking from a distance, Wang Feng has already seen a tall stone monument standing like a small mountain, surrounded by strong ghosts and mysterious ghosts. This area has turned into a ghost domain. Around the tall stone stele, a bead shimmering with dark light floated up and down in the ghost fog. Looking at it, the whole bead was about the size of the palm of your hand, and it was engraved with dense ghost patterns. If you look closely, it looks like one The little ghost was laughing on the bead, and what made Wang Feng even more terrified was that in the center of the bead, there seemed to be a small corpse lying around, surrounded by many little ghosts worshiping. Is this the most treasured corpse pearl of the Meigui clan? It''s so mysterious! Wang Feng sighed softly, and as he approached, he also felt that the heart of the world-suppressing stele and the fragments of the two major steles in his mind all trembled at the same time. The monument of ghosts and gods and the corpse soul beads also trembled. Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, and he stopped Gui Yao directly, stopped here, and quietly watched Wang Feng walk forward. Originally, Gui Yao was still a little unclear, but when she felt the trembling of the Charming Ghost Monument and the Kui Corpse Soul Orb, she immediately understood. Due to the precautions and distrust of the two Guiming brothers, although she has been to the Meigui pilgrimage a few times, she has never really come into contact with these two treasures of the Meigui clan, but it does not mean that she is not aware of these two treasures of the Meigui clan. of mystery. There are many powerful people in the entire Charming Ghost Tribe, who have studied for countless years, but have not been able to find a reason. They are as strong as the five ancestors of the Charming Ghost Clan Star God, who have stayed in this mysterious pilgrimage realm all year round. Without the slightest clue, he couldn''t even provoke a stronger reaction from these two treasures. But when the Sect Master came, he had already caused these two treasures to tremble without even touching them? Whose treasure is this? At this moment, Gui Yao, who was extremely shocked, couldn''t help but have this thought in her heart. For the first time, she felt Wang Feng''s mysterious horror. She had seen Wang Feng''s power before, but now she saw Wang Feng''s mystery, which made her feel very Wang Feng''s awe grew stronger. If it was said that she joined the Immortal Sect before, just to fulfill Li Hei''s last wish and save many people from the Ghost Tribe, but now, she has some expectations. Under the leadership of such a powerful and mysterious sect master, how far will she be able to reach in the future? She couldn''t predict, but she knew that joining the Immortal Sect was definitely much better than practicing alone. She wanted to ascend to the top, and even go against the destiny and pull Li Hei back from hell. The help of the Immortal Sect was essential! "Boom!" When Wang Feng stepped within one zhang of the Charming Ghost Monument, the Charming Ghost Monument and the Kui Corpse Soul Orb began to vibrate more and more violently. Directly separated from the Charming Ghost Monument, appeared beside Wang Feng, and danced around Wang Feng. Even if they were far away, both Sun Wukong and Gui Yao could feel the joy from the Kui Corpse Soul Pearl. In this scene, Gui Yao was even more dazed and dazed. "Sect... Sect Master, is he the legendary Son of Heaven?" Dazed Gui Yao, UU reading www. uukanshu. com couldn''t help asking Sun Wukong beside him. "Hey!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong grinned and said, "What is the son of destiny? The old man is also worthy? The father of the sky is almost the same!" "The ability of the sect master is not something you can imagine. Don''t ask and don''t care, just dedicate your loyalty to the sect master, the sect master and the Immortal Sect, and you will not be disappointed!" Gui Yao''s heart froze, and she glanced at Sun Wukong with a sullen smile. No wonder there were rumors in the sect that this old ancestor was lawless and called himself the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. He didn''t put the way of heaven in his eyes. Come on, it really is! But vaguely, Gui Yao didn''t have any refutation in her heart, as if what Sun Wukong said was a fact. Heaven''s old man, he is not at all worthy of the sect master to point fingers, let alone make the sect master the son of destiny! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1237 Heaven, He deserves to be read for free. https:// Chapter 1238： One thoughtful life , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Wang Feng also felt the excitement of Kui Zhe Soul Pearl, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, without hesitation, he sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes tightly, opened the pores all over his body, and the Nirvana Heavenly Art on the other side was fully functioning. "Buzz!" In an instant, the dark rays of light that bloomed from the corpse soul beads seemed to be pulled, and gathered towards Wang Feng crazily. Following Wang Feng''s pores, it poured into Wang Feng''s body. Surging in Wang Feng''s body, it runs along the running route of Nirvana on the other side. The Kui Corpse Soul Orb hangs directly above Wang Feng''s head, and strands of ghost patterns pour into Wang Feng''s body like a river of heaven. The dense ghost patterns are accompanied by vast power. Very gentle, well-behaved and absorbed by Wang Feng. "boom!" Wang Feng was shocked, and there was a faint realization in his mind. At this time, what he has learned is extremely complex. Not only does he have many divine passages of the elders of the Immortal Sect, but he also has his own insights. From ancient times to the present, there may not be anyone as complex as Wang Feng. After all, human energy is limited. , even if the talent and aptitude are peerless, there is a limit, and the six or seven kinds of Taoism are very good! On the other hand, there are dozens of Dao rules on Wang Feng''s body. He seems to have no limit, like an infinite sponge, greedily absorbing everything that can be absorbed. Of course, if there is no system and Wang Feng''s own physique is extremely inclusive, Wang Feng can''t do this. Counting the Dao rules on Wang Feng''s body is enough to shock the world. There are several types of Dao levels alone, such as fate, the other side, life, death, Liu Ying, Nirvana, magic dragon, etc. Among these types of Dao, there are countless branches and trails, not to mention the king. Feng''s own perception, as well as those of many immortal sects, such as swordsmanship, swordsmanship, boxing, and so on. Now that this corpse soul pearl is integrated into Wang Feng''s body, it includes ghosts, corpses, etc. Once he realizes it, Wang Feng himself will add several more rules. In the past, although Wang Feng had examined his own future path, it had always been vague and never had a clear route. Now, with the integration of Kui Corpse Soul Pearl, it resonated with the Yin Yang Immortal Crystal and Jiutian Liuli in Wang Feng''s mind, resulting in Wang Feng''s whole mind fell into a peculiar state of perception. In this state, Wang Feng gradually realized his future. His path is the way of all dharmas, the road of ten thousand dharmas. This is his way and his way! At this moment, Wang Feng was immersed in the strange profound realm, his thoughts were surging, and the torrent of power in his body was surging, impacting his realm barrier, squeezing his own potential, and promoting his epiphany. Wang Feng felt that his soul seemed to be wandering in a brand new world, wandering too far, comprehending infinite profound meanings, clearly seeing his own heart, and condensing the only way of all things in the world. The ninth sacred limit of the forbidden realm! Sheng, the ancient king of the world; Xuan, the mystery of heaven and earth, the mystery of Wuji, the mystery of extreme, and the mystery of metaphor; the limit of holy mystery, breaking the holy and stepping into the mystery, entering the extreme of heaven and earth, there is no one in the world that can match! At this moment, Wang Feng, clearly aware of his own heart, is evolving his own future path, which is also a path that the world has never seen before, and a path that breaks through the limits of all inherent laws in the world. When his mind sank into the peculiar profound realm, the Kui Corpse Soul Pearl had already merged into his mind, forming a triangular shape with Yin Yang Immortal Crystal and Jiutian Glazed Glass, revolving in Wang Feng''s mind, and strands of mysterious power followed Wang Feng''s mind The meridians in the middle, under the mobilization of the Nirvana Heavenly Technique on the other side, circulate to all parts of the body. The realm of the pinnacle of the eighth level of divine prohibition immediately took on a climbing posture, step by step toward the supreme realm of the ninth level of divine prohibition. All this, Wang Feng has no idea, he is immersed in the evolution of his own future path, unable to extricate himself, everything that happens in the body is completely independent under the evolution of Nirvana on the other side! When Wang Feng was immersed in the realization of his own future, Sun Wukong and Gui Yao, who were not far away, felt that a mysterious and vast aura suddenly filled Wang Feng''s body. Under this aura, he was as strong as a ghost. Yao, there is a thought of wanting to pay homage, and under this breath, his own ghost and ghost body trembled faintly. Even Sun Wukong has a feeling of palpitations, as if there is an extremely terrifying existence, born in front of him, the lawless him, in front of this existence, seems to have a feeling that he is like an ant. The two held their breaths, their eyes did not blink, and they stared at Wang Feng. They all knew that at this moment Wang Feng was undergoing an unprecedented transformation. This transformation is indescribable, extremely strange, and unprecedented! "boom!" An hour later, the imposing aura of the God-forbidden Nine Layers suddenly burst out from Wang Feng, and the whole world rioted instantly. There were endless visions. There were dragons dancing and phoenixes dancing, Qingluan screaming, white tigers breaking the world, and Xuanwu Zhenhai. Wait, amazing. At first glance, it seems that the whole world is celebrating the breakthrough in Wang Feng. This scene made Gui Yao stunned, her pink mouth opened slightly, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t help herself. She only knew about the divine forbidden area from Li Hei''s mouth, but she did not know the specific situation of the divine forbidden area, so she did not know what Wang Feng''s breaking through the ninth level of divine forbidden meant, but Sun Wukong knew very well! This is the ninth level of divine ban, the highest state known in the divine ban domain. Looking at the world today, it is a legendary domain, and it is difficult for ordinary people to set foot on it. Sun Wukong doesn''t know if there are any young Tianjiao who have stepped into the ninth level of divine forbidden in today''s Hongmeng God Realm, but if there are, they are definitely few. The legendary level, even if Wang Feng''s cultivation base is still weak, it is enough to rank among the peerless geniuses at the peak of the entire God Realm. What shocked Sun Wukong even more was that Wang Feng''s breakthrough did not stop, but continued to climb after he reached the ninth level of divine ban. For ordinary people, the realm that is hard to reach, in the Sect Master, breaking through is as easy as eating and drinking. If it spreads out, it is afraid that it will shock the world. The next day, the vision in the sky completely disappeared, and the storm around Wang Feng gradually calmed down. In just one day, Wang Feng has reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban to the ninth peak of divine ban. How terrifying? If Wang Feng wants to break through the God Realm, he can do so directly now. Once he does, his cultivation will directly reach the peak of Refining God, and he is not an ordinary Refining God. Once he enters Refining God, he is a superpower! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eight chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1239： 9 peaks , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Wang Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and earth-shattering! At this moment, the two of Sun Wukong seemed to see the heavens and stars flowing in Wang Feng''s eyes, as if they saw the heaven and earth manifesting behind Wang Feng''s back. The Dao God Emperor has a supreme dignity, which makes people want to pay homage. Especially when Wang Feng got up, they seemed to move with the stars in the sky, as if they saw the heavens and myriad laws tremble with them. The impact even made the two of them almost kneel and worship. Wang Feng, who was overjoyed, didn''t know what the two of Sun Wukong were thinking. He clenched his fists and felt the surging power in his body. He was very excited. He never imagined that he would directly reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of Divine Forbidden when he merged with the corpse soul bead. If he was at the peak of the eighth level of divine ban before, relying on his own combat power, he could barely fight with the primordial spirit, then at this moment, he could easily crush the strong primordial spirit, and he was the peak of the primordial spirit, and he could also compete with one or two. If he breaks through the realm of the gods, he is a star god, and he may not have the capital to compete. Until this moment, Wang Feng was already convinced that the system let him collect the Four Great Treasures, not just to trigger the level upgrade of the system and sect, but also to allow him to quickly break through in the forbidden realm. If there is no fusion of the three great treasures such as Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, at this moment, Wang Feng can reach the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, which is already very great, let alone break through to the ninth peak of divine ban! Wang Feng had a vague idea in his heart. Perhaps, the system allowed him to collect the four great treasures so that he could reach the tenth level of divine ban that had never appeared in the legend. As we all know, there is only the ninth level in the divine forbidden area, but no one knows that reaching the tenth level of divine forbidden is the real perfection. Perhaps, these four kinds of treasures are the key to reaching the perfect state of the tenth level of divine ban. Otherwise, since ancient times, countless geniuses have been born in the heavens and the myriad worlds. Since the tenth level of divine ban exists, it is impossible to avoid it. people set foot. Wang Feng doesn''t know how terrifying the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection is, but he knows that once he sets foot on it, he will surpass all the young talents in the whole world and become the first person of the younger generation in the true sense! At this stage, he may not be able to guess his future potential, but he knows that when he reaches this stage, he can suppress all the geniuses of the Immortal Sect and become the truly supreme Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! For a long time, many geniuses of the Immortal Sect have respected Wang Feng extremely, but because of this, Wang Feng himself is under great pressure. Because the young talents of many immortal sects have extremely terrifying aptitudes, in front of them, that is, if they have a system, they can catch up with them. Can''t catch up with them. In the past, he relied on the system to catch up and even suppress the young arrogance of many immortal sects, but after reaching the tenth level of divine ban, he was able to suppress many immortal sects by himself. The two seem to be the same, but their meanings are different. ! Of course, the stronger the arrogance of the Immortal Sect, the happier Wang Feng will be. After all, this is a good thing for the Immortal Sect, and the reason why he feels pressure is only because of his self-esteem. After realizing his own strength, Wang Feng did not leave, but looked at the monument of ghosts and gods, his eyes flickered, and strode towards the monument of ghosts and gods! "Buzz!" Under Gui Yao''s trembling gaze, Wang Feng fell directly into the stele of ghosts and gods. The inside of the stele of ghosts and spirits is no different from the stele of demons and gods. The huge stele of ghosts and gods standing in the secret realm of pilgrimage of ghosts is only a phantom overflowing from the fragments of real ghosts, but ordinary people cannot see through it. But as soon as he stepped into the stele of ghosts and spirits, Wang Feng could easily see the ghost shard floating in the center of the stele of ghosts and gods. It trembled slightly, as if a child was coquettish to Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled lightly, and when his body swayed, he appeared in the center of the stele. When he stretched out his hand, the fragments of the ghost of the stele suddenly flashed and appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. Looking at the shard of the ghost, Wang Feng found that the shard of the ghost was indistinguishable from the shard of the sky and the shard of the devil. Triangle, this piece of ghost is a long and narrow triangle. It is engraved with mysterious inscriptions of ghosts, and there is a faint black streamer shining on it. When the ghost fragments appeared in Wang Feng''s palm, the mysterious ghosts that pervaded around them gathered, and the ghost lines were like pitch-black elves. Like, spinning and jumping around Wang Feng. "Buzz!" At the same time, the heart of the monument, the fragments of the sky and the devil in Wang Feng''s mind, vibrated violently in an instant, and a powerful attraction filled out from Wang Feng''s mind. After this attraction swept out, the ghost fragments floating in Wang Feng''s palm were immediately attracted and shot towards Wang Feng''s eyebrows. Wang Feng, who had already understood the situation, did not stop him and let the ghost The fragments melted into his mind. In an instant, the ghost fragments were integrated into Wang Feng''s mind. If anyone could see through Wang Feng''s mind, they would definitely be shocked by the situation in Wang Feng''s mind. In the endless sea of ??souls, Wang Feng''s tall soul of destiny is like a giant standing in the sky, mysterious and powerful, but in the hands of this soul giant, each has something strange. One is a phoenix egg blooming with fiery red lines, and the other is several things intertwined with each other. The heart of the God of Repression is at the top, and at the bottom is the God of Repression that is missing a corner. The three treasures of the corpse pearl. All kinds of Taoism spilled out from these strange things, floating in Wang Feng''s mind, all kinds of mysterious Taoist patterns, like stars in the heavens and the world, shining with a faint brilliance. , illuminating Wang Feng''s dim mind. Vaguely, it is enough to see that the world in Wang Feng''s mind already has a cone of ten thousand ways! "Buzz!" As the ghost fragments disappeared, the ghost monument standing in the center of the ghost pilgrimage secret realm slowly dissipated, and Wang Feng''s figure was revealed. Although after the integration of the ghost fragments, the majestic ghost power made Wang Feng''s own power more powerful, but Wang Feng did not go to investigate carefully. This trip to the ghost pilgrimage to the secret realm was quite rewarding. It''s worth it for him to work hard for these two treasures to conquer the entire Meigui clan! Not only understands the way of the future, but also steps into the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, becoming one of the most powerful geniuses in the heavens and the world, and is even expected to set foot in the tenth level of divine ban. envy, jealousy, hate! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said proudly. The two of Sun Wukong came back to their senses, and they responded respectfully, and together with Wang Feng, they swept away from the secret realm of the pilgrimage of the ghost! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1239 Nine Peaks Free Read.https:// Chapter 1240： supreme corpse , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! After returning to the Charming Ghost Tribe, Wang Feng once again instructed Guiyao, Moyu and others, and then took Sun Wukong to the Yinling Mountains and reached the peak of the ninth level of divine forbidden. Wang Feng''s confidence increased greatly, and he just borrowed this palm The hands of the gods and ghosts, tempered the realm of climbing. At the same time, in the depths of the Yinling Mountains, a few ghosts of the Heaven Master were walking in the forest. During this period of tempering, the ghosts and others have improved a lot. Leng Lie has entered the eighth level of divine forbidden, and the entrance has entered the realm of the primordial spirit. The breath is incomparably powerful. If it weren''t for the rules and restrictions of the lost battle, the cultivation base of the ghost who was in charge of the sky would have already broken through to the realm of the star god. Due to the lack of information in the Yinling Mountains, Zhang Tianzhegui and others did not know that the Shenxianzong had already broken through the Meigui tribe and was about to conquer the Meigui tribe. A gentleman''s covenant. If they knew, they probably wouldn''t be able to walk in the Yin Ling Mountains so safely. "Um?" But at this moment, the ghost who held the sky frowned, staring at the dim valley in front of him, a dignified look on his entire face. "Sir, what''s wrong?" Leng Lie and Xuanguan both looked at the ghost and asked suspiciously. "This place is not easy, be careful!" Gui Ning said, his words were full of solemnity. It was obvious that there was nothing unusual about the valley at a glance, but the closer he got to the valley, he actually felt a strong sense of palpitations, as if there was some kind of terror in this valley. exist. The ghost words fell, and both Leng Lie were shocked. The whole body was instantly tense, and they didn''t dare to be slighted. The place that could make adults feel that it was not easy was definitely a dangerous place for the two of them. Everyone in the group became vigilant, even the ghosts were no exception, and slowly walked towards the valley. As soon as he stepped into the valley, the feeling of heart palpitations became stronger and stronger, and it gave the ghost a peculiar feeling, as if this valley was just an illusion that could not be seen through. "This... is this the enchantment?" The ghost''s eyes flickered, and he whispered in a low voice, if he had not been the ultimate existence of the gods, he would not be able to see through this enchantment, even with his current eyesight, he could only see through it faintly, and could not figure out the whole of this enchantment. mysterious. He used to be the ultimate existence of the divine realm, but now his cultivation is no longer, but his eyesight has not declined in the slightest. Unexpectedly, there are still enchantments in this world that even he can''t perceive the details? It really deserves to be the most mysterious relic in the heavens and the world. Back then, the Heaven Masters group wanted to put their hands into this lost battle more than once, but without exception, they all failed. Even a few unbelievably strong big brothers were unable to shake this lost battle in the slightest. Back then, he was so easily persuaded by the Great Demon Xuansha, not all because of his unwillingness, but more because of his curiosity about the lost battle. "Enchantment?" The voice of the ghost fell, and both Leng Lie''s pupils shrank. They didn''t feel any abnormality at all. In their eyes, this valley is just an ordinary place, but they understand that it is impossible for Lord Ghost to aim at nothing. Possibly, because of their cultivation and even their eyesight, they could not detect the abnormality of this valley. "Follow me, don''t fall behind!" The ghost looked solemn and warned. Hearing this, Leng Lie and the two did not dare to neglect, they closely followed the ghost, and even turned their power into chains, tying them and the ghost firmly together. Seeing this, the ghost didn''t say anything, and even strengthened the chains for them, and then walked forward. At this moment, in the eyes of the ghost, the entire valley has undergone earth-shaking changes. Looking around, there are only dense runes. These runes are shining with colorful brilliance, like elves, beating in this valley, it seems that there is no There are no rules at all, but if you feel it carefully, you can find an unusual peculiar melody. When a few people stepped into this area, the ghost clearly felt that all these runes trembled, as if they had come to life, and they floated to their side, as if they suddenly saw a stranger''s child, curious. stare at them. At this moment, Rao is a ghost, and there is an inexplicable chill in his bones, as if he was stared at by some terrible existence. He took a deep breath and continued to walk forward with Leng Lie and the two men, and the surrounding runes also moved with them. Gradually, the ghost found that these inscriptions converged into a light curtain in front of him. Layers of ripples fluctuated in the light curtain. "I''m about to enter the enchantment, be careful!" Gui Bu did not forget to admonish the two of them, and then strode forward. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. When they step into the valley, they have no way to retreat. No matter how strange the valley is, he is also a dignified master of the sky. exist! "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for the group of ghosts to disappear into the light curtain, completely disappearing into the valley, and the runes floating outside also returned to peace. A sense of weightlessness came, making the ghosts a little dizzy. It took a long time before they recovered, opened their eyes, and looked into the distance suddenly, but under this look, they were left in a daze. Live, the whole person''s scalp is numb, and the back is cold. I saw that the space they were in was a vast and boundless void, like the starry sky in the heavens and the world, with no boundaries at a glance, huge inscriptions, flashing with a faint brilliance, illuminating the dimness. The void, like stars. What really made the ghosts tremble was that in this vast void, there was a huge corpse suspended. He lay flat on the void, like a continent suspended in the starry sky. The surrounding runes revolved around this corpse, as if the entire void was born because of this corpse, and everything was centered on this corpse. "This... who is this person?" Leng Lie opened his mouth wide asked in a trembling voice, the whole person was hit by an unprecedented shock, although the body did not emit any breath, but just looking at it, the soul throbbed, and the whole person could not be contained A kind of fear emerges. The entrance beside him was also not much better, only the ghost seemed to remember something, his face showed excitement, and the whole body kept shaking because of this. "It''s not human!" "This is the legendary supreme corpse!" "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that one day my old ghost would have luck. This is the legendary corpse!" "My old ghost has two lives, and this is the first time I have encountered such a legendary corpse!" The ghost was so excited that he couldn''t speak incoherently, his face couldn''t help showing joy, and his loud laughter echoed in this silent void. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1241： Soul Crystal , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! "Sir, what is the Supreme Heavenly Corpse?" Seeing how excited the ghost was, Lenglie and Xuanguan looked at each other, Xuanguan didn''t dare to ask, but Lenglie didn''t have much scruples and asked directly. Hearing the cold and fierce inquiry, the ghost''s excited mood slowly descended, and a deep brilliance flashed in his eyes, and he said with a little vicissitudes: "The Supreme Heavenly Corpse is a good thing!" "The so-called corpse is actually the corpse of a special existence that was born and raised after death. After countless years of evolution, it forms a corpse, and it is also known as the corpse of heaven and earth!" "Every peculiar existence that is born and raised is uniquely blessed. It is difficult to produce one in billions of years. It can be called the evolution of the way of heaven and earth, and it has supreme luck. This kind of existence, cultivation is as easy as eating and drinking. For ordinary people, there is still a bottleneck in cultivation that is difficult to overcome, but for this kind of existence, there is no bottleneck at all, as long as you have enough strength, you can break through immediately!" "Even, the catastrophe that heaven and earth have brought down in order to limit the living beings does not exist for these special beings. For example, when these special beings break through the Hongmeng Divine Realm, there is no Hongmeng Divine Tribulation at all, and they will naturally be able to break through!" "This old man has lived for so long, and this is the first time I have seen this legendary special creature!" When the ghost''s slightly vicissitudes of words fell, the two of Lenglie were already shocked beyond measure. There is such a strange existence. There is no bottleneck in cultivation, and there is no need to experience any catastrophe! They can''t imagine how lucky this kind of existence is? I''m afraid it''s easy to reach a realm that ordinary people can''t achieve, right? The so-called supreme arrogance in this world is nothing at all in the face of such existences. Even an existence with a strong physique and a strong talent can''t match this special creature, right? "Then what''s the use of this corpse?" After the shock, he looked at the ghost coldly and asked curiously. After having been in contact with ghosts for so long, it was the first time that Leng Lie had seen a ghost so excited, regardless of his majesty as the one who held the sky. "For ordinary people, it''s not very useful, because they can''t use this corpse at all, but for this seat, it has huge benefits!" "This seat can seize this heavenly corpse, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest!" A sinister smile flashed on the ghost''s face, and he said solemnly. Before the two of them were horrified, he continued to say: "Once this seat is successfully seized, the cultivation base of this seat can immediately break into the realm of the Star God, and it can continue to climb, and will not suffer from this lost battle. Due to the restrictions of the rules of the realm, it is even very likely that once this seat is successfully seized, the cultivation base will immediately skyrocket!" "Furthermore, after I seize the house, I may not be able to reach the level of this person''s life, but the breakthrough of cultivation is also several times easier than that of ordinary people. In addition to the realm perception of this seat''s previous life, once the house is successfully seized, this seat will be very important. The time to return to the peak is at least dozens of times shorter." "More importantly, after taking this corpse, it may not be impossible for this seat to climb to a higher peak in the future, to climb above the realm of the gods, and to see the scenery of the heavens!" Leng Lie and the two clearly felt the excitement in the ghost''s words. They were also happy for the ghost. The stronger the ghost''s strength, the greater the benefit to them. If nothing else, just sweeping this lost battle area can great benefit to them. "Then sir, hurry up and grab the house!" "The two of us will protect you, your lord, rest assured, unless I wait for the two of them to die, no matter who comes, I will not let them disturb the lord at all!" The two of them looked at each other coldly, and at the same time, they bowed their hands to the ghost, and said respectfully, with an extremely firm attitude. Although the ghost knows that in this lost battle environment, few people can discover this enchantment secret realm, but they are still extremely satisfied with the attitude of Leng Lie and the two. "You have a heart!" "If this seat is successful, I will definitely not treat you badly!" The ghost nodded and said solemnly. The voice fell, and he directly crossed his knees on the void, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. He did not directly start to seize the house, but adjusted his own spirit and spirit, and waited until his spirit and spirit reached the peak. Only then will he begin to rob. "boom!" An hour later, a majestic soul power, centered on a ghost, swept out in an instant, like a raging wind and waves, shaking the entire void. Like an ant, so small and helpless. The hearts of the two were shaken, and in the eyes of the ghost, they became more and more awe-inspiring. "Buzz!" Not long after, an illusory figure floated out from the ghost. This illusory figure was the soul of the ghost. It was filled with countless ghost patterns, as if it were a supreme ghost. Leng Lie''s soul trembled. More importantly, they felt a sense of supreme nobility from the ghost''s soul. Even if the ghost''s soul is only a remnant of the previous life, the breath contained in it is still not cold and fierce. what the two can bear. "Buzz!" Under the gazes of Leng Lie and the two, the ghost''s soul shot towards the head of the corpse at a very fast speed. In just a moment, the ghost''s soul came to the top of the corpse''s head, condescendingly. Looking down at the face of this corpse. The appearance of a middle-aged man with a resolute face, but the ghost''s soul clearly felt the unwillingness on the face of this corpse, as if there were unfinished regrets before his death. Of course, there is nothing strange about this. It is normal to show unwillingness to have regrets before death, but the strange thing is that there are two numbers inscribed on the forehead of this corpse. The ghost''s soul stared at it for a long time before he could see the two numbers clearly. "Forty-nine?" The ghost''s soul murmured softly, and a hint of doubt flashed on his illusory face. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t understand what the two numbers meant. Shaking his head, UU Reading The ghost didn''t think about it any more, his soul flashed, and he fell directly into the mind of this corpse. A dead and vast mind space suddenly appeared in front of the ghost. He ignored the situation in this mind space and galloped straight towards the center of the mind space. It didn''t take long for the ghost''s soul to come to the center of this mind space. Looking from a distance, a tall diamond-shaped crystal stood there. The whole diamond-shaped crystal was snow-white, and it was engraved with strange lines. Look at it. It looks so mysterious. The ghost knows that this is the crystal of the soul condensed after the death of the peculiar creature that was born and raised and the soul died out! What the ghost didn''t say before is that if ordinary people can integrate this soul crystal, its soul quality and even strength will immediately skyrocket dozens of times, reaching an unimaginable level for ordinary people. After all, he is selfish. Although Leng Lie is close, he is not as good as himself. The entrance is even a mere slave. How can he compare with himself? To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-one chapters of soul crystals are free to read. https:// Chapter 1242： Nether Mutation , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Only what you get is a benefit. What other people get is none of his business. What kind of benefit is it? Of course, even if there is no soul crystal, if he can take this corpse, he can also get huge benefits, but with this soul crystal, his soul power can be restored by more than half immediately, even if it can''t reach the previous life. It can save him countless years of recovery. What''s more, the power of the soul is strong, and it is convenient for him to control this corpse. After taking the body, the power he can obtain will be stronger. Thinking like this, the ghost''s illusory eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, staring at the tall soul crystal in front of him. With his current eyesight, he can''t speculate on the realm of this corpse. To what extent? Even if there is no soul power overflowing from the soul crystal, he can still feel the majestic soul power contained in the soul crystal. He even feels that he is the peak of his previous life, the power of the soul. None of the hugeness contained in this soul crystal. "Buzz!" The ghost didn''t hesitate, and the whole soul was directly attached to it, wrapped the soul crystal in it, and began to refine it. As soon as it was refined, the ghost felt the invasion of the majestic soul power, which made his whole soul tremble and almost collapsed. He was so frightened that he quickly broke away from the soul crystal. He was not depressed, but looked at this hotly. Soul Crystal. Unexpectedly, the soul power contained in this soul crystal is more terrifying than he imagined. If his soul rank is not high, I am afraid that he will be attacked by the majestic soul power that surged in at that moment. Disperse, directly soul fly away. Just a trace of refining made him feel an unprecedented comfort. The soul rank was directly raised from the peak of the primordial spirit to the realm of the star god. It is conceivable that the soul power contained in this soul crystal is terrifying. After pondering for a moment, the ghost did not continue refining the soul crystal. With his current cultivation realm, he couldn''t bear such a terrifying soul power. He planned to take this corpse first. I can''t run, and it''s slowly refining at that time. Thinking of this, the ghost did not hesitate, and directly dispersed the power of his own soul, the majestic soul power swept out like a wave, covering the entire mind space of the corpse, leaving him in every corner of the mind space. soul imprint. After doing all this, the power of his soul began to follow the thick meridians in the mind space of the corpse, and rushed to the huge body of the corpse, completely controlling the entire corpse. Outside of the corpse, Leng Lie and the two sat cross-legged in the void, quietly protecting the ghosts. ¡­ On the Nether Island in Biluohai, outside the forbidden area of ??the Netherfire Clan, Netherworld Fire Clan has always stood here. She is dressed in crimson armor, and her back is desolate, just like a hopeful stone, which makes the entire Netherfire Clan feel pity. endlessly. As Nether Liuhuo''s father, Netherfire Lord, he has come to persuade Netherfire more than once, but he has never persuaded him. Half a year has passed, and Xiao Yunfeng still has no news at all. Except for Netherfire, the entire Netherfire clan has not heard any news. He thought that Xiao Yunfeng had already died in the forbidden area, and there was no possibility of surviving! Looking at the entire history of the Netherfire Clan, no one can stay in the forbidden area for the first half of the year. No one is stronger than the contemporary patriarch Netherfire Lord, who has no such ability. Although they were born from the Netherfire, once they are close to the real fire Netherworld Divine Fire or if they are too close to the Netherworld Divine Fire, no matter how high their cultivation base is, they will definitely be assimilated by the Netherworld Divine Fire. "You''re still alive, aren''t you?" "I don''t believe you just died like this! How can you die before you marry me?" Nether Liuhuo''s beautiful eyes stared at the forbidden area, whispering softly, that weak appearance really made me feel pity, she was a heroine in a female middle school, and it was the first time that she showed such a weak appearance. "Buzz!" When the voice of the Netherfire Flowing Fire fell, it seemed to be inspired by some kind of underworld, and the forbidden area of ??the entire Netherworld Fire Clan suddenly began to vibrate. "boom!" It didn''t take long for the netherworld to vibrate more and more violently. The red-red light beam, from the center of the netherworld forbidden land, rose into the sky, dispersing the fire clouds above the nether island, and the entire nether island shook abruptly. On the other side, in the main hall of the Netherfire Clan, the contemporary patriarch Netherfire Lord sits on the main seat, and many senior members of the Netherfire Clan are sitting in rows. He said, "Patriarch, Xiao Yunfeng is dead, you should persuade Liu Huo to accept this fact!" As soon as these words fell, a strange look flashed in the eyes of many Nether Fire Clan executives present. How could they not know what the first elder was thinking? It is nothing more than wanting to pave the way for his son''s ghostly fire. Netherfire Lord''s face was a little dark, and he was about to say something, but his body shook suddenly, the whole person suddenly stood up, and looked in the direction of the Netherworld Forbidden Land. At the same time, many senior members of the Netherfire Clan also stood up one after another. With a shocked expression, he looked towards the Nether Forbidden Land. "call out!" The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the Netherworld Fire Lord directly crossed the space and headed towards the Netherworld Forbidden Land. Many senior members of the Netherworld Fire Clan followed closely. Such a huge movement was definitely the first time in the history of the Netherworld Fire Clan. "Hush! What happened?" "Look at this direction, it''s the direction from the forbidden area!" "Could it be that something happened in the forbidden area?" Many people from the Nether Fire Clan also felt the violent fluctuations, and they talked in shock, without hesitation, many people from the Nether Fire Clan rushed towards the forbidden area of ??the Nether Fire Clan while discussing. Although they cannot enter the forbidden area, they can still go outside the forbidden area. "Liuhuo, what happened?" After a while Nether Fire Lord and others have already descended outside the forbidden area, looking solemnly at the crimson beam of light rushing into the sky, the Great Elder standing beside Nether Fire Lord, even more directly flowing fire towards Netherworld asked. As soon as these words fell, everyone also looked at Nether Liuhuo. From beginning to end, Netherworld Liuhuo was outside the forbidden area, and they knew the situation better than them. "I don''t know, but a vision suddenly occurred just now." Nether Liuhuo shook her head and said, she did not say what she thought in her heart, and when the words fell, she ignored the crowd, but looked at Netherworld, her eyes flashing with hope. Netherworld Huojun and others frowned upon hearing this, how could such an amazing vision suddenly appear in the Netherworld Forbidden Land? This is something that has never happened before. Vaguely, they could even sense the aura of the Netherworld Divine Fire from the crimson beam of light rushing into the sky. What happened? At this moment, people as strong as Netherworld Huojun and others felt at a loss. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1242 Netherworld Mutation Free read.https:// Chapter 1243： Fire people are horrified , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! The Nether Fire Clan was born on the Nether Fire, and once any accident happened to the Nether Fire, it would definitely be a huge disaster for the entire Nether Fire Clan. Rao is due to the temperament of Netherworld Fire Lord and others. At this moment, they can''t help but be a little flustered. They look nervously at the Netherworld Forbidden Land. Looking at this situation, the Netherworld Godfire is definitely rioting. In this case, they dare not enter the Netherworld forbidden place to check. . "Boom!" Ruolong''s roaring sound suddenly exploded in the sky over the entire Netherworld Forbidden Land, and then, the embers of the Netherworld Divine Fire that originally shrouded the entire Netherworld Island seemed to be drawn, and gathered towards the Netherworld Forbidden Land crazily, like a stream of Like a fiery snake, the scene is extremely spectacular. If someone looks down from a high altitude, they will find that the ghost fire shrouded in the ghost island begins to recede in a visible manner to the naked eye. In less than an hour, the entire ghost island has no trace of ghost other than the ghost forbidden area. God fire. Such a change suddenly made the entire Netherfire Clan panic. These embers of the Netherworld Fire are very important to them. They are not only the natural barrier of his Netherfire Clan, but also an important resource for the cultivation of his Netherworld Fire Clan. The entire Netherfire Clan is actually not a human being. They are considered as beings of different fires. The resources they need for cultivation are different from those of the outside cultivators. What they absorb and refine is not the power of heaven and earth, but the flames. As long as they have enough grades Absorbed by the flames, their cultivation will be able to reach a thousand miles in a day, and the speed of cultivation far exceeds that of outside cultivators. The Netherworld Island, which is shrouded in the embers of the Netherworld Divine Fire, is definitely the best paradise for them, but without the embers of the Netherworld Divine Fire, the entire Netherworld Island can¡¯t be regarded as a Blessed Land, and it is almost impossible for them to practice as before. thing. Even, in the future, they will have to worry about the different fire resources they need for their cultivation. Although flustered, none of the Nether Fire Clan people rioted, but stood quietly outside the Nether Forbidden Land, looking at the crimson beam of light rushing into the sky. At the same time, millions of miles away from the Nether Island, dozens of silhouettes are galloping past, and the two leaders are the two Gu Chou brothers, Li Ming and others who took a detour to Wushang Continent. "Um?" "what happened?" Suddenly, Gu Gengchou glanced out of the corner of his eye, and the whole person stopped, looking at the direction of the Netherworld Island in surprise, Gu Chou and Li Ming who were beside him also looked at them with surprise. Due to the distance, they couldn''t see the crimson beam of light reaching the sky at all, but they could see that the sky in that area was fiery red, as if the sky had been burned red by the fire. "Could it be that a strange treasure was born?" Standing beside Gu Gengchou, Gu Chou''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said in shock. This kind of vision is not common, except for the birth of a strange treasure, he can''t think of anything else. As soon as these words fell, Gu Gengchou and Li Ming and the others lit up as well. Gu Gengchou and Gu Chou looked at each other and said in unison, "Go and have a look?" The two brothers hit it off, and with Li Ming and others, they galloped away in the direction of the Nether Island. On the other side, the netherworld is forbidden to the ground. With the gathering of many embers of the Netherworld Fire, the beam of light that rushed to the sky became more and more red, as if magma was rolling up the sky. An unbearable heat. The void around the scarlet beam of light was even distorted by the terrifying high temperature, and dark cracks in the void, centered on the beam of scarlet beam, swept away in all directions. "Then... what is that?" But at this moment, an elder of the Netherfire Clan pointed to the red pillar of light and exclaimed with a trembling voice. This exclamation made everyone in the Netherfire Clan, who were already nervous, startled, and they all looked in the direction the elder pointed, and they were all stunned. I saw that there was a black shadow suspended in the scarlet beam of light that was about several hundred meters above the ground. Due to the terrifying temperature that affected the sight and perception, existences as strong as Nether Fire Lord could not see through the shadow. The appearance can only be vaguely felt, that black image is a person? .jj.br> This discovery immediately shocked Netherworld Huojun and others. At this moment, how terrifying the Netherworld Divine Fire gathered in the crimson beam of light is, they can''t imagine it. The Netherworld Divine Fire Lord even feels that the real body of the Netherworld Divine Fire is in this crimson beam of light. Such a terrifying Netherworld God Fire Light Pillar, as strong as Netherworld Fire Lord, dare not step into the slightest, and even dare not approach, but someone can be in the scarlet light column? how can that be? The eyes of all the Netherfire Clan executives were about to pop out, and their faces were full of disbelief. In the presence, only the Netherworld Fire seemed to remember something, her beautiful eyes flickered and she stared at the black shadow in the scarlet light column. The thought in her heart became stronger and stronger. Shadow, but in the heart of Netherworld Liuhuo, that shadow is firm, it is him! "He... he seems to be absorbing the Netherworld Divine Fire?" Another exclamation sounded, and it was the elder. At this moment, the elder''s voice was even mutated. It was so harsh that it was enough to imagine the horror in his heart. Hearing this, Netherworld Fire Lord and others quickly observed it carefully, and suddenly their pupils shrank. That elder was right, that the shadow was really absorbing the Netherworld Godly Fire? It''s just that this absorption method is too violent, right? The Netherworld Divine Fire that pervades the entire scarlet beam of light is like a torrent of flames, madly gathering towards the black shadow. The black shadow is like a sponge, and it does not refuse to come, greedily absorbing all the Netherworld Divine Fire. This is enough to burn out any terrifying divine fire at the peak of the primordial spirit. In front of this person, it has no use at all, and is completely absorbed by this person, but even if the divine fire is useless to him, the terrifying power contained in it is enough to kill anyone. Blast! Even with the existence of the pinnacle of the Star God, UU reading would never be able to fully absorb the full power of the Nether God Fire. "This... who is this person?" Netherworld Huojun murmured in a trembling voice, his face was full of horror, and he could not calm down. From ancient times to the present, he has never seen such a fierce person! The senior members of the Netherfire Clan beside them had no way of answering the Netherfire Lord, because they were more frightened than the Netherfire Lord, and their entire bodies even trembled uncontrollably. "Heaven... God, then... that''s the body of the Netherworld Divine Fire?" At this moment, another cry of exclamation sounded, making Netherworld Huojun and the others tremble with fright. I saw that at the bottom of the crimson beam of light, a huge lotus flower shone with purple-red light, slowly rising from the ground, following the crimson beam of light, and floating upward, as if attracted by the dark shadow. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-three chapters of the fire tribe are free to read. https:// Chapter 1244： Nether Yan Emperor , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air sounded one after another, and the mood of Nether Fire Lord and others fluctuated violently. One of them was as if the sky had collapsed. This symbolized his Nether Fire Clan''s fetish, and could even be said to be the "mother" who created them. To be absorbed? Who the **** is that guy? Why is it able to absorb the Netherworld Divine Fire? Netherworld Fire Lord and others can''t figure it out. This is Netherworld Fire. The patriarchs of the Netherfire clan of all dynasties have all wanted to absorb the Netherfire, but no one can do it. As for outsiders, it is even more difficult, let alone the body of the Netherfire. , they couldn''t even bear the embers of the divine fire shrouded in the Nether Island. But no matter how angry and trembling Nether Fire Lord and others were, they couldn''t stop it, the body of Nether God Fire was absorbed. As time passed, the huge purple-red lotus flower, which symbolized the body of the Nether God Fire, slowly approached the figure, suspended under the figure, and set off the figure in an extremely mysterious and terrifying way, as if a statue was sitting on the lotus seat of the God Fire. Like the supreme god, it makes people tremble at a glance! "Buzz!" A clear soft sound suddenly sounded above the entire Nether Forbidden Land, and the huge purple-red lotus flower immediately poured into the black shadow in a visible form. The sky was reflected in a purple-red purple. The endless divine fire inscriptions, like elves, jumped around the shadow, and the whole scene looked extremely dreamy. But to Netherworld Huojun and others, this dreamy scene was a shock. The fetish of their Nether Fire Clan was really absorbed by this person. Where will the future of his Nether Fire Clan go? You must know that they, who were born on the Nether God Fire, naturally have endless awe for the Nether God, and the Nether God Fire has a huge suppression force on them. Once absorbed by outsiders, with the Nether God Fire in their hands, that person can easily suppress them. , order them to do anything, the key is that they can''t resist. It is precisely because of this that the patriarchs of the Nether Fire Clan have tried their best to absorb the Nether Fire Clan and completely solve the weakness of the Nether Fire Clan. I only hope that this person is not a wicked person, otherwise his Netherfire Clan will be in danger. Netherworld Fire Lord and many other senior Netherfire Clan leaders looked at each other and sighed softly. They were already powerless to change the result, so they could only pray in secret. For Nether Fire Lord and others, waiting for this person to refine the Nether God Fire is simply torment, every minute and every second is extremely long. As time passed, the body of the Netherworld Divine Fire had been completely absorbed by that person, and the crimson beams of light rushing into the sky also rolled up and gathered towards the person, and the entire Netherworld Forbidden Land slowly returned to calm! Another hour, the vision disappeared completely, and the entire netherworld was above the forbidden ground, leaving only that dark figure sitting cross-legged in the void, looking as if nothing had happened, but the distorted void around him interprets it. Everything that just happened! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened his eyes, bright red light flashed through his eyes, and purple flames rose from him, making him look like a supreme fire god, as strong as a ghost. Huo Jun and the others felt a strong pressure from the superior, their foreheads were dripping with cold sweat, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably. jj.br> The rest of the people from the Nether Fire Clan were even more unbearable, their entire bodies were bent into a bow shape, and they almost had to pay homage to this person. When Nether Huojun and others struggled to resist the pressure of this person, the man slowly walked towards Nether Huojun and others, and the purple-red flames on his body also slowly disappeared. When Netherworld Huojun and others bowed their heads to resist this pressure, Netherworld Liuhuo raised his head stubbornly, staring at the face of the figure, when the purple flames disappeared and the man''s face was revealed, Netherworld Liuhuojiao''s body trembled violently, and her eyes were wet. "Buzz!" At this moment, that coercion completely disappeared, Netherworld Fire was loose, and without hesitation, it rose into the air and rushed towards the man. Under the horrified eyes of Netherworld Huojun and others, he directly plunged into the man''s body. in the arms. "I knew you weren''t dead!" "You are so powerful, how could you die in this forbidden place?" Netherworld Liuhuo cried with joy and trembled. The caring voices ringing in his ears made Xiao Yunfeng tremble, and he hugged the person in his arms tighter, and said gently, "Thank you for your hard work!" "I am back!" These two gentle voices made the trembling body tremble even more violently. When she heard these two voices, she felt that her hard waiting these days was all worth it! "Yunfeng?" Netherworld Fire Lord and others looked at Xiao Yunfeng who was rubbing Netherworld Fire in disbelief, and exclaimed in disbelief. They never thought that the person who absorbed the body of Netherworld Fire was actually Xiao Yunfeng who they thought had died in the forbidden area. ? After the shock, Netherworld Huojun and others were instantly overjoyed. Compared with being absorbed by an unknown powerhouse, Xiao Yunfeng absorbed Netherworld Godfire, which was easier for them to accept, because they had been with Xiao Yunfeng for many days, they were very familiar with each other, and they knew that the other was not. Big villain. This is definitely the best ending for the Nether Fire Clan! "Good! Good!" The Netherworld Fire Lord was so excited that the boulder in his heart finally fell at this moment, and the rest of the Netherworld Fire Clan were equally excited and delighted. color. "Okay, so many people are watching!" Hearing Nether Fire Lord''s voice, Xiao Yunfeng patted Nether Liuhuo''s back and said softly. "Just look at it, what are you afraid of?" Having said that, UU reading www. uukanshu. com But Nether Liuhuo still left Xiao Yunfeng''s arms. Until this moment, she had the opportunity to look at Xiao Yunfeng carefully, only that Xiao Yunfeng had changed a lot. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng was filled with an inexplicable temperament. His originally handsome face became even more handsome under the carving of the Netherworld Fire. He was almost in a perfect state. , and even has a purple lotus flower pattern, but it did not weaken his charm, but added a point. Seeing Nether Liuhuo, he was crazy, Xiao Yunfeng smiled lightly, pulled up Netherfire, and walked towards Netherfire Lord and others, but Netherfire''s eyes never left Xiao Yunfeng''s cheeks from beginning to end. Watching Xiao Yunfeng and the two approaching, Netherworld Huojun and the others looked at each other, nodded in unison, then took a step back, straightened their clothes, bowed deeply to Xiao Yunfeng, and bowed almost 90 degrees. Nether Island. "The Netherfire Clan''s patriarch, Netherfire Lord, with one thousand three hundred and eighty-one people, see Emperor Netherflame!" To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1244 Netherworld Yan Emperor free reading.https:// Chapter 1245： In the name of Emperor Yan, accept allegiance , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Loud and respectful voices, like thunder, resounded throughout the Netherworld Island. More than a thousand people from the Netherworld Fire Clan paid homage together, many of whom were at the peak of the Primordial Spirit, especially Xiao Yunfeng. Shocked. Netherworld Fire, who was holding his hand, seemed to remember something, his pretty face changed slightly, he quickly broke free from Xiao Yunfeng''s hand, walked quickly to Netherfire Lord, adjusted his clothes, and then, like Netherfire Lord and others, solemnly He went to pay homage to Xiao Yunfeng. "Liuhuo, Patriarch, what are you doing?" Xiao Yunfeng came back to his senses, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull up Nether Fire Lord and others, but never thought that Nether Fire Lord and others took a step back together, avoiding Xiao Yunfeng''s hand. "His Majesty Yan Emperor, the ancestors of the Fire Clan said that if anyone can refine the Nether Fire Clan, he is the supreme Nether Fire Emperor of the entire Nether Fire Clan, and can lead the entire Nether Fire Clan. The authority of the life and death of the people of the fire clan, and can arbitrarily appoint the people of the nether fire clan to be the chief of the nether fire clan, and execute orders on your behalf!" Netherworld Huojun explained meticulously, with an extremely respectful attitude, without the slightest arrogance. Hearing Netherfire Lord''s explanation, Xiao Yunfeng''s face was bitter. He didn''t expect the Netherfire Clan to have such an ancestral motto. Judging from the posture of Netherfire Lord and others, if he didn''t agree, Netherfire Lord and others probably wouldn''t get up. In fact, what Xiao Yunfeng didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for Xiao Yunfeng who absorbed the Netherworld Fire, they wouldn''t take the initiative to mention this ancestral lesson at all, and even if they were checked and balanced, they would try their best to get rid of it. "I, Xiao Yunfeng, accept your allegiance in the name of Netherworld Yan Emperor!" "The appointments of the former Netherfire Clan''s top executives remain unchanged!" Xiao Yunfeng''s face was straight and he said solemnly. After these words fell, Netherworld Huojun and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted in unison: "I''ll wait, thank you Your Majesty Netherworld Flame Emperor!" It was only at this moment that Netherworld Huojun and the others straightened up with a smile on their faces, looking at Xiao Yunfeng with a gentle look in their eyes. They had officially sworn their allegiance to the Nether Yan Emperor just now, so they had to be solemn, and naturally they would not be so serious now, and they also knew that Xiao Yunfeng was not the kind of person who liked gestures. "Yunfeng, I didn''t expect you to absorb the body of the Netherworld God Fire, I thought you had already...!" Hearing Netherworld Fire Lord''s words, Xiao Yunfeng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect luck to be so good. Back then, I just wanted to absorb some of the essence of Netherworld Godly Fire, but I didn''t expect to be recognized by Netherworld Godly Fire by mistake!" At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng is very grateful to the Netherworld Fire Lord. If the Netherworld Fire Lord had not let him enter the Netherworld Forbidden Land, he would not have obtained such a heaven-defying opportunity. Absorbed, but it became his natural divine fire, and after his cultivation was enhanced, he could mobilize the ghost fire to fight the enemy at will. But even now he can only mobilize a trace of the power of the Nether God Fire, and his combat power has skyrocketed dozens of times. With the power supply of the Nether God Fire, he will not need to worry about cultivation resources for a long time in the future. More importantly, after refining the Netherworld Divine Fire, his Divine Forbidden Domain has already entered the pinnacle of the ninth level of Divine Forbidden. As long as he obtains Hongmeng Purple Qi and passes the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, he can break through to the Hongmeng Divine Realm. It can be said that, With his current state, he can break through whenever he wants. The improvement of the realm did not surprise Xiao Yunfeng. After refining the body of the Nether God Fire, he already knew the grade of the Nether God Fire, which could help him reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, which was normal. This Nether God Fire is a terrifying existence that is about to realize the Great Way, and this lost battle is exactly the Divine Kingdom that exists. , In terms of grade alone, in all the heavens and the world, there are not several kinds of special fires that can compare with this ghostly fire. Is it normal for such a terrifying Nether God Fire to be absorbed and refined by him to break through the realm? Although he could not fully absorb the full power of the Netherworld Divine Fire, even if it was only one percent, it was enough for him to break through. Such a supreme divine creature possesses abilities beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When Xiao Yunfeng finished speaking, Netherworld Fire Lord and others suddenly twitched their mouths, and they all showed a speechless look. They tried their best to absorb Netherworld Godfire but couldn''t, but Xiao Yunfeng absorbed the Netherworld Godfire by mistake. Ontology, really people are more popular than dead people! However, it is better to be absorbed by Xiao Yunfeng than to be absorbed by outsiders. After so many years of efforts to no avail, Netherworld Fire Lord and others have gradually guessed that they, the Netherworld Fire Clan, are afraid that they will not be able to absorb the essence of refining the Netherworld Fire. Without Xiao Yunfeng, sooner or later, the body of the Netherfire might also be absorbed by outsiders. . "call out!" Just when Nether Fire Lord was about to say something, the sound of breaking through the air sounded, making Nether Fire Lord and the others'' faces change slightly. And the Great Elder rose directly into the air, his eyes were cold and severe, and he shouted loudly: "Who is it?" Netherworld Fire Lord and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect to be touched outside the forbidden area of ??their Netherfire Clan. It was really a dereliction of duty. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yunfeng''s influence, they wouldn''t have sensed the arrival. .jj.br> "Isn''t the treasure born?" On the other side, Gu Chou and the others who came outside the Nether Forbidden Land heard the loud shout from the Great Elder and the gathered many Nether Fire Clan people, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they murmured subconsciously. But Gu Chou didn''t expect that he subconsciously murmured, but directly stabbed the hornet''s nest. When Netherfire Lord and the others heard this, their faces instantly turned gloomy. Are these outsiders actually coveting the Netherworld Divine Fire of his Netherfire Clan? Just looking for death! "boom!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the first elder, UU reading www. uukanshu. Without saying a word, he directly exploded his own momentum, and the peak power of his primordial spirit swept the entire world. This terrifying power directly caused the surrounding void to be distorted in a form that was visible to the naked eye. Gu Chou and the others sank even more, with cold sweat pouring down their foreheads. They didn''t expect that this person was actually a powerhouse at the peak of Yuanshen? The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other with bitterness in their hearts. They thought it was a shocking opportunity, but unexpectedly it was a life-and-death crisis? Rao is that no matter how confident they are in their own strength, they don''t think they can fight against the peak powerhouses of Yuanshen! This is the ultimate existence that is enough to despise the loss of the battlefield, even if all of them join hands, they can''t stop the slap. "Elder, stop!" Just when the two Gu Chou brothers were racking their brains to think about how to escape, a hearty voice came, which made the two Gu Chou brothers startled. This voice gave them an inexplicable sense of familiarity? To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-five chapters, in the name of Emperor Yan, accept allegiance for free reading. https:// Chapter 1246： My brother is Emperor Yan , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! What shocked Gu Chou and others was that when this voice fell, the peak Primordial Spirit powerhouse exuding endless majesty suddenly restrained all his aura, stood respectfully aside, and lowered his head, as if he was no longer as terrifying as before. majesty. What kind of power is this? The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, and both saw the vibration in the other''s eyes. Can a single word make the peak of the primordial spirit bow their heads? They can''t imagine, what kind of identity is the person who comes? This is enough to look down on the existence of the entire Lost Battle Realm! "Whoa!" Then, an even more shocking scene appeared. I saw that there were more than a thousand strong men, all of them turned sideways, made a way, lowered their heads, and shouted in unison: "His Majesty the Emperor Yan!" The resounding voice resounded throughout the sky, and the rolling sound waves swept through it, causing Gu Chou and others to feel pain in their eardrums, their heads dizzy, and looking around, more than a thousand strong people in the spirit realm bowed their heads, and many of them had the terrifying existence of the peak of the primordial spirit. So powerful, really terrifying! The two brothers Gu Chou''s eyes widened, staring at the end of the road, wanting to see, who is it, who has such a terrifying power? The legendary demon dragon ancient emperor, I''m afraid it''s just like this, right? But at this sight, the two brothers were stunned, their eyes almost popping out. I saw that at the end of the road, an imposing young man stepped forward, followed by a beautiful woman in armor and a burly middle-aged man in scarlet armor. The two brothers Gu Chou did not expect that this unbelievably strong group of His Majesty the Emperor Yan would be so young, and they did not expect that His Majesty the Emperor Yan was actually their senior brother... Xiao Yunfeng? The two brothers were dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief. Good guy, they still fantasize about being able to return to the Immortal Sect to pretend to be a force, and be able to put on a show in front of many brothers and sisters, but they have conquered many sea-monster arrogances, adding strength to the Shenxianzong, and unifying the sea-monster tribe for the Shenxianzong. Make a significant contribution. But before they could go back to pretend, they found that their achievements had been surpassed by Xiao Yunfeng? Even their achievements were nothing in front of Xiao Yunfeng. The two brothers couldn''t compare to Xiao Yunfeng alone? Invisible coercion is the deadliest! At this moment, the two Gu Chou brothers felt extremely bitter in their hearts. Maybe Xiao Yunfeng didn''t even want to pretend to be forceful in front of them, but if he didn''t pretend, he was already so powerful. If he pretended, they wouldn''t be pressed against the ground? Unexpectedly, my senior brother is actually Emperor Yan? Seeing Xiao Yunfeng getting closer, even though they felt bitter in their hearts, the two Gu Chou brothers both squeezed a smile on their faces. They cupped their hands towards Xiao Yunfeng and said loudly, "Gu Chou/Gu Gengchou, I have seen Senior Brother Xiao!" Seeing him pretending to be forceful, seeing that we have to cooperate with him to be forceful... Uncomfortable! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be two junior brothers!" Xiao Yunfeng didn''t know the psychological activities of the two Gu Chou brothers. He laughed and lifted them up. His face was full of surprise. He did not expect to see the two Gu Chou brothers under such circumstances. But this scene made everyone present stunned. The people of the Netherfire Clan were better. After all, they knew some details of Xiao Yunfeng, but Li Ming and the others were shocked. As the arrogance of the Kraken clan, how could Li Ming and others not be aware of the forbidden place of Netherworld Island? If it wasn''t for the disappearance of the ghostly fire on the Netherworld Island, they would definitely prevent the two brothers Gu Chou from stepping into it, because this Netherworld Island is a taboo for all the sea-monster powerhouses. No one left the Nether Island alive. But they never imagined that there are so many strong people on this Netherworld Island, and they never imagined that the many strong people on this Netherworld Island are still led by the disciples of the Immortal Sect? This young man, who was called His Majesty the Emperor Yan by more than a thousand strong men, was actually the senior brother of the two adults? Looking around, among the more than 1,000 strong people, there are no less than dozens of them at the peak of the primordial spirit, and there are hundreds of people in the realm of the primordial spirit. The people who command these existences are actually the brothers of the two adults. A disciple of the Immortal Sect? Omg! What kind of terrifying sect is this Immortal Sect? Can a single disciple wield such a terrifying power? They thought they already had a little understanding of the Immortal Sect, but now it seems that the Immortal Sect they have seen is just the tip of the iceberg of the real Immortal Sect. Immortal Sect, so terrifying! . For a while, Li Ming and the others became more and more in awe of the Gu Chou brothers and the Immortal Sect, and almost regarded them as gods in their hearts! "Come on, senior brother will introduce you!" While Li Ming and the others were horrified and shaken, Xiao Yunfeng took the hands of the two Gu Chou brothers and began to introduce them. "This is your sister-in-law Netherfire!" "This is the Netherfire Clan''s patriarch, Netherfire Lord, and the brother-in-law''s father-in-law!" "They are all members of the Nether Fire Clan. They live in this Nether Island all the year round, and are born on the island''s sacred object, Nether Fire!" Seeing Xiao Yunfeng introducing them enthusiastically, the two Gu Chou brothers, although reluctant in their hearts, gave Xiao Yunfeng enough face and saluted them one by one. "This is Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, the two junior brothers of my Immortal Sect!" When introducing the Gu Chou brothers again, Xiao Yunfeng also introduced the identities of the Gu Chou brothers to Nether Fire Lord and others. Nether Fire Lord and other Nether Fire Clan senior leaders looked at each other, and they all saw the sparkle in each other''s eyes. Although the two brothers Gu Chou only had the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they could feel the powerful power contained in the two brothers. Come to think of it, there are two more extraordinary talents. This made Netherfire Lord and other senior Netherfire clan leaders, for the first time, have a strong curiosity about the immortal sect mentioned by Xiao Yunfeng. What kind of sect is this? Not only Xiao Yunfeng, an existence capable of refining the Netherworld Fire, but also the two brothers, Gu Chou, who are unrivaled in the world? Perhaps there are more peerless geniuses in the Immortal Sect? What kind of person does he have to be able to gather these ancient geniuses into one sect? You must know, whether it is Xiao Yunfeng or the two Gu Chou brothers, taking out any one of them can cause a sensation in the entire Lost World! At least, among his Netherfire Clan, even the strongest Heaven''s Chosen Netherfire, at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, absolutely does not have such terrifying combat power! "these are¡­¡­?" After the introduction, Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Ming and the others, then looked at the two brothers Gu Chou, and asked in confusion. "cough¡­!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s question, the two brothers coughed. They had very little face, and they were a little hard to say. Either the patriarch in charge of the clan, or the powerhouse at the peak of the primordial spirit, or even the powerhouse of the primordial spirit, and what did they introduce? Just a bunch of young people... To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1246 My Senior Brother Is Actually Emperor Yan Free Read.https:// Chapter 1247： 1 double emperor , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! In the end, Gu Chou held his face and introduced Li Ming and the others with difficulty to Xiao Yunfeng. Xiao Yunfeng didn''t have any other thoughts. He glanced at the two Gu Chou brothers with admiration, and said, "The two junior brothers are not bad, they can conquer so many young talents from the Sea-Monster Clan!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s praise, the two Gu Chou brothers almost vomited blood. We don''t want your praise, what we want is your worship, your admiration! The two brothers looked at each other, and both saw the bitterness flashing across the other''s face. "Let''s go, senior brother will take care of the wind and dust for you, and by the way, tell senior brother about the current situation in the outside world!" Xiao Yunfeng took the two brothers Gu Chou and walked towards the main hall of the Netherfire Clan, followed by the Netherfire Lord and other senior members of the Netherfire Clan, followed by Li Ming and others. "Brother, our pattern is a bit low!" On the way to the main hall of the Netherfire Clan, Gu Chou said with a depressed look on his face. "It''s a bit low!" Gu Gengchou glanced at the many senior Netherfire Clan leaders who were following him, and sighed inwardly. "Do you know what people outside say about our brothers?" "Don''t meet the two devils of the Immortal Sect who like to rob, run away when you meet them, or else your underpants will be robbed?" "Look, I know, I think we are mavericks, but if we don''t know, I think we brothers have a sick mind and specialize in robbing people?" Gu Chou said with an annoyed expression, he didn''t feel anything before, but seeing Xiao Yunfeng''s power now, and thinking about himself again, he suddenly felt his hips stretch. Although Gu Gengchou didn''t open his mouth, he still looked bored. "Big brother, we brothers can''t do this anymore, we have to break out of the world and get an emperor''s name Dangdang!" "Look, Xiao Yunfeng''s name is Emperor Yan, and he leads a group of Netherfire Clan people. How powerful is it? When people talk about Xiao Yunfeng, they will say: The Immortal Sect has an Emperor Yan, who is so terrifying, and the Netherfire Clan under his command is so powerful. People tremble? This is a different story!" "Good idea!" "Do you have any idea?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Gu Geng Chou''s eyes brightened and he hurriedly asked. "A robbery is definitely a robbery, and it''s uncomfortable not to rob, but we have to change our strategy!" "First of all, the name must be changed. My younger brother has already thought about it. From now on, you will be called Gu Di, and your younger brother will be called Jie Di!" "One sect and two emperors, it''s different when it''s spread out, and it immediately rises several grades!" "Secondly, the target of our robbery needs to change. If we can''t see a person and rob, it will undoubtedly lower the identity of our brothers. If we want to rob, we will rob those with high status, such as the existence of a clan in charge, and rob them and then capture them. , we brothers will have a lot of younger brothers immediately." "It can not only satisfy our interest in robbery, but also contribute to the improvement of the power of the sect. Even if the sect master knows, he will only agree without any blame!" "Do you know why the sect master doesn''t like us to rob? That''s because he hates iron and can''t make steel. It must be that our situation is too low, and the sect master doesn''t like it. He wants us to grow and grow, and catch big fish, not small fish and shrimp. , is there a fart?" A wise light flashed in Gu Chou''s eyes, and he analyzed one after another. At this moment, he seemed to have suddenly enlightened. The analysis made Gu Gengchou nodded again and again, and the flickering light in his eyes never disappeared. He, who has always claimed to be as knowledgeable as the sea, has a thought that he is inferior to his younger brother. How does this work? He is the eldest brother, how can he be compared by his younger brother? If you don''t, just wear it! "Brother, your analysis is good!" "But you have overlooked one point. With our strength, how can we rob the existence of the clan in charge? I''m afraid that it will be slapped to death by someone else before the robbery!" Gu Gengchou thought he had discovered a loophole in Guchou''s plan, and a smug smile appeared on his face, your big brother must be your big brother! "Then how did Senior Brother Xiao conquer the Nether Fire Clan? Looking at Senior Brother Xiao''s breath, although it is unfathomable, it does not have the breath of God!" Gu Chou glanced at the proud Gu Geng Chou, and said with a voice transmission. As soon as these words fell, the smile on Gu Gengchou''s face froze. Yes, how could Senior Brother Xiao be able to subdue such a powerful Netherfire Clan? Judging from this situation, the respect from the Netherfire Clan for Senior Brother Xiao is definitely out of sincerity. "The road, all people have come out!" "If you have difficulties, you can overcome them. If there is no way, you will find a way to get out. If you don''t, how can we look like brothers?" Gu Chou glanced at Gu Geng Chou with contempt, and said solemnly. . Gu Geng''s face froze, he was actually educated by his younger brother? The key is that he still has no way to refute? "Snapped!" As soon as he wondered, Gu Gengchou didn''t pay attention to convincing people with virtue, and slapped Gu Chou directly on the back of his head. Gu Chou glared angrily and felt aggrieved in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He only hated, why wasn''t he born first? Xiao Yunfeng and the others naturally noticed the little actions of the two brothers Gu Chou, but they pretended not to see it. The two brothers enhanced their relationship. What did they mix? Not long after, a group of people stepped into the main hall and sat in line. Xiao Yunfeng sat high on the main seat, next to him sat Netherworld Fire Lord and Netherworld Liuhuo, in the lower left corner sat a group of senior members of the Netherworld Fire clan, and in the lower right corner sat Gu Chou and others! "Two Junior Brothers, have you met the Sect Master?" After some courtesies, Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t wait to ask the two Gu Chou brothers. Hearing the words, the two brothers Gu Chou shook their heads and said, "Since my brothers came to the lost battle, they have been trapped on an island in the blue sea, and then entered the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, and now they have just come out. I have never seen the Sect Master!" A look of sadness appeared on Xiao Yunfeng''s face. He thought that the two junior brothers had already met the Sect Master. "However, I waited to hear the news of the sect master!" "Oh?" "what news?" Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes lit up hurriedly asked, Netherworld Huojun and many other senior members of the Fire tribe also raised their ears to listen, but they wanted to see, who is this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? "The suzerain has already unified the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race, and even the Meigui Race of Wushang Continent is about to be unified by the suzerain, and the sea monster clan''s patriarch, Yaolong Gudi, was forced to give in by the suzerain, and did not dare to have a large-scale incident with the suzerain. Fight, and make a gentleman''s covenant with the suzerain!" "In six months, the winner will be determined in one battle! In this battle, each side will have ten men, the seven winners will be the kings, and the losers will unconditionally surrender to the other side!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, the entire hall suddenly fell silent, and the needles could be heard falling. Li Ming and the others who already knew the situation were better, but the Nether Fire Lord and other Nether Fire Clan people looked horrified and their faces were horrified. Flickering in disbelief. Don''t look at them staying in this Nether Island all the year round, but they are also clear about the external situation, and they are even more aware of how powerful the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-seven chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1248： The Fire Clan swears to follow the Emperor Yan , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! In fact, the existence of the Netherfire Clan is not a secret to the true senior leaders of the Sea Monster Clan. Back then, when the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor had just ascended the throne and became the chief of the Kraken clan, in order to increase his prestige, he wanted to subdue the Nether Fire Clan more than once, but they were all forced back by the Nether Fire Lord using the Nether God Fire, so the Nether Fire Lord knew the best. The strength of the ancient demon dragon. Rao is that he is very confident in his own strength, but he has to admit that he is not the opponent of the ancient demon dragon, or relying on the ghost fire, he cannot leave the opponent and let the opponent retreat. After so many years, his own strength has increased, and the strength of the ancient demon dragon must be even more terrifying, but such an existence that makes his entire You Mingguanghuo clan dread, was forced to compromise by the sect master of the immortal sect? What is even more terrifying is that Shenxianzong has already conquered three of the four major races of the lost world? What kind of power is this? Netherworld Huojun and others looked at each other, and they all saw the horror on the other side''s face. They couldn''t imagine how powerful they had to be to achieve this step? As strong as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, he failed to conquer the other three races! Once the Shenxianzong wins again in the battle after six months, the entire lost battle will fall into the hands of the Shenxianzong! Fortunately, their Emperor Yan is a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, his Nether Fire Clan does not have to conflict with the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to face such a terrifying Immortal Sect? At this moment, Netherworld Huojun and others all showed a touch of happiness in their hearts. Perhaps, Xiao Yunfeng refining the Netherworld Divine Fire and becoming the Yan Emperor of his Netherworld Fire Clan was a destiny arrangement. Apart from this explanation, the Netherworld Fire Lord and others could not explain why it was so good. It just so happened that Xiao Yunfeng was a disciple of the Immortal Sect, it happened that Xiao Yunfeng came to the Netherworld Island, and it just so happened that Xiao Yunfeng was able to refine the Netherworld Divine Fire. Is it true that a person¡¯s qi luck can be so powerful? Except for the fate arrangement in the dark, there is no explanation at all. "As expected of the Sect Master!" Compared to the horror of Netherworld Huojun and the others, Xiao Yunfeng was much calmer. He only shook for a moment before sighing with emotion. As the first disciple to follow Wang Feng, Xiao Yunfeng is very aware of how terrifying his sect master is. From the ancient world to the present, how many miracles the sect master has created that ordinary people think is impossible? The suzerain simply can''t handle it with common sense. As someone else, who can go step by step from the small ancient world to the current situation? It''s only been a few years! If you were an ordinary person, if you could dominate the entire ancient world, you would already be an unparalleled one. "Six months, maybe you can try it!" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and he whispered in a low voice. Although the voice was low, what kind of cultivation was everyone present? Why can''t you hear it? The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other with a hint of doubt on their faces. Gu Chou asked directly, "What are you planning to try?" "Try to break through the realm of the gods!" "The battle after June is when the sect master needs manpower. If I can break through the realm of the gods, I can also help!" Xiao Yunfeng did not hide it, but spoke directly. Now that he has reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, once he breaks into the realm of the gods, he can reach the pinnacle of refining gods. With the blessing of the power of the ghost fire, he may be able to enter the realm of the primordial spirit! At that time, with his own combat power and the terrifying power of the Netherworld Divine Fire, it is possible to fight against the Star God! After all, the stronger the power he can mobilize the Nether God Fire, the more powerful he can mobilize the Nether God Fire. Even the strong Star God cannot ignore it! "Senior brother has reached the ninth level of divine forbidden?" When Xiao Yunfeng finished speaking, the two Gu Chou brothers suddenly stood up and asked in shock. Before they sensed the unfathomable aura in Xiao Yunfeng''s body, they didn''t think much about it, they only thought that Xiao Yunfeng had reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, but now it seems that he has broken into the ninth level. . "I was lucky enough to reach the pinnacle of the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden!" Xiao Yunfeng chuckled lightly, but the words of this chuckle fell in the ears of the two Gu Chou brothers, but it was like a shock, causing the two brothers'' heads to go blank. This...this has reached the pinnacle of the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden? What a fluke! If they were lucky enough to achieve it, they would have achieved it long ago! Senior brother is indeed a senior brother! Whether it is force or strength, they are not comparable to these two junior brothers. The two Gu Chou brothers were completely convinced, they were still hovering at the eighth level of divine ban, while Xiao Yunfeng had already reached the pinnacle of ninth level of divine ban, almost breaking through the divine realm! If Xiao Yunfeng can break through, he can be called the first existence among the true disciples of the Immortal Sect to break into the realm of the gods! "What are you going to do, brother?" "If Senior Brother wants to break through the realm of the gods, Senior Brother advises Senior Brother to go back to the Immortal Sect first and listen to the opinion of the Sect Master, not to mention that with the protection of the Sect Master and others, Senior Brother can be more confident!" After the shock, Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed and he solemnly said to Xiao Yunfeng. "It''s natural!" "Since I have learned the news of the suzerain, I plan to go to the Supreme Continent to find the suzerain soon!" Xiao Yunfeng nodded and said solemnly. "Then my brothers, let''s wait for the senior brothers to come together!" The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, followed by a voice. Xiao Yunfeng nodded, then looked at the Netherworld Fire Lord and many other senior Netherfire clan leaders, and said apologetically, "Now that the Sect Master has been found, Xiao plans to go to the Sect Master and return to the sect, you guys...!" While Xiao Yunfeng was speaking, Netherworld Huojun and the others looked at each other. Before Xiao Yunfeng could finish speaking, they all stood up, bowed to Xiao Yunfeng, and shouted loudly, "Wherever His Majesty Yan Emperor is, I will follow you!" "Nether Fire Clan, swear to follow His Majesty Yan Emperor!" This scene made the two brothers Gu Chou envious and shocked Li Ming and the others. "you¡­¡­!" A touch of emotion appeared on Xiao Yunfeng''s face, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it. "You should know the importance of the Netherworld Divine Fire to us. We can''t do without the Netherworld Divine Fire. Now that you have refined the Netherworld Divine Fire, we can''t do without you!" Nether Fire Lord smiled and explained. Xiao Yunfeng did not speak, stood up and gave a deep salute to Nether Fire Lord and others. In any case, Netherworld Fire Lord and others can trust him like this, and he can''t live up to their trust. Having stayed in the Nether Fire Clan for so long, Xiao Yunfeng is very aware of how arrogant and xenophobic the Nether Fire Clan people are. Now, for him, he is willing to go with him to the Immortal Sect. If he is not moved, it is impossible! "Senior brother, how did you break through the ninth level of divine forbidden? Can you explain it?" Seemingly seeing the difference in the atmosphere, Gu Chou grinned and asked Xiao Yunfeng. With Gu Chou''s voice, the atmosphere was broken, Xiao Yunfeng and others also recovered their expressions, he smiled at the two Gu Chou brothers: "When the banquet is over, senior brother will give you a good talk." "okay!" To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters The Fire Clan swears to follow the Emperor Yan for free reading.https:// Chapter 1249： The success of seizing the house, the transformation of the ghost , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong! "call out!" Outside the Yinling Mountains, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and two figures stepped out from the void. It was Wang Feng and Sun Wukong. "Ghost in the sky, this seat is here, are you ready to die?" Looking at the huge Yinling Mountains, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of coldness, and he whispered in his heart, and then he waved his hand, and directly led Sun Wukong into the Yinling Mountains. "boom!" The mighty peak of Yuanshen burst out from Sun Wukong and swept across all directions, causing many ghosts and beasts in the Yinling Mountains to flee one after another, none of them dared to stop Wang Feng and the two. Therefore, Wang Feng and the two galloped in the Yinling Mountains at a very fast speed, and a huge spiritual sense swept out, scanning the entire Yinling Mountains, searching for the ghost who held the sky and others. "Hahaha!" At the same time, in the peculiar space, the thunderous laughter echoed throughout the space, shaking Lenglie and the entrance to the eardrums, and their heads were dazed, but they ignored it and stared into the distance. At that huge figure. adults succeeded? The two of them looked at each other with a look of ecstasy on their faces. This is a celestial corpse that was naturally raised. Once the adults succeed in winning the house, how terrifying will the cultivation level skyrocket? The two of Leng Lie seemed to have foreseen that the adults would take them to sweep the entire lost battlefield and plunder all the treasures. "Buzz!" When Leng Lie and the two were excited, the originally huge corpse shrunk in a visible manner to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had already turned into the size of an ordinary person. open. At this moment, the two of Leng Lie only looked at the eyes, and then lowered their heads subconsciously. In those deep eyes, it seemed that there were all the heavens and the world, with the stars flowing in them, which was extremely Deterrence, Rao is Lenglie and the two of them can''t bear it. At the moment when they looked at each other, they even had the idea that they were like ants, as if the other party could stare them to death at a glance. "grown ups!" The two of them both bowed and bowed respectfully. "Get up!" The ghost who held the sky waved his hand and said contentedly. At this time, he was in a very good mood. Although he failed to refine the soul crystal, he took control of this body and made his strength skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. With the deepening of his control, his cultivation and even his soul will recover faster. It won''t take long for him to reach the peak state of his previous life and become the master of the sky again. "Sir, what state have you reached now?" He straightened up coldly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and asked curiously. He didn''t dare to check the Heaven Master Ghost''s cultivation base at all, and even if he did, he couldn''t find out anything, even if the Heaven Master Ghost didn''t exude any aura at this time, but just standing beside him, he didn''t know anything. Let your soul tremble, you don''t have to think about it, the cultivation base of adults is definitely stronger than before. "Achieving the peak of the world god, the combat power can swept the peak of the main god, comparable to the power of the Taoist god!" The ghost who held the sky proudly said, without this body, even if he recovers to the peak of the world god, with his combat power, he can only be compared to the peak of the main god, but he can lose this corpse, and his combat power will skyrocket. , reaching the terrifying level of sweeping the peak of the main god, comparable to that of the Taoist god. "hiss!" When the voice of the ghost fell, Leng Lie and Leng Lie''s pupils shrank, took a breath of cold air, and their faces were surprised and happy. I didn''t expect that after taking the house, the strength of the adults had skyrocketed to such a terrifying level. With such a presence as a backing, looking at the whole If the battlefield is lost, who can be the enemy? "Congratulations, Lord Hexi!" After trembling, Leng Lie bowed again and congratulated them. The ghost nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and vowed: "After going out, whatever treasures you want, this seat will help you grab them all!" The ghost who has achieved the pinnacle of the world **** has already ignored the natives who have lost the great world. Even those two so-called gods can''t help him, so what is there to be afraid of? "Thank you sir!" Lenglie and the two were ecstatic and thanked each other. "Let''s go!" The ghost nodded indifferently, waved his hand, and immediately galloped away from the barrier with the two of them. At the same time, outside the valley, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong fell, staring at the big and small valley in front of them. "Sect Master, the entire Yinling Mountains have been searched, and no trace of them has been found. The only strange thing is this valley. If they did not leave the Yinling Mountains, they must be in this valley!" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Wang Feng beside him. In the entire Yin Ling Mountains, only this valley can avoid his spiritual sense. He is enough to compete with the star **** powerhouse. This valley can avoid his spiritual sense, which is enough to see how strange this valley is. Wang Feng nodded and took Sun Wukong into the valley. As soon as he stepped into the valley, Wang Feng felt a strange feeling. The space in the valley was obviously abnormal and seemed fake. Not only Wang Feng, but Sun Wukong also felt it, but he failed to find the abnormality in this valley. Wang Feng condensed the power of the system in his eyes, and suddenly, the enchantment observed by the ghost who held the sky before also appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes, which made him slightly startled. "There is such a mysterious enchantment here?" Hearing Wang Feng whispering softly, the Monkey King on the side also looked surprised. He asked himself that with his combat power, looking at the entire Lost Battle Realm, it was definitely top-notch. Even he couldn''t find this enchantment. Does this mean that This mysterious enchantment has not yet been discovered by the indigenous people who lost the battle? What is hidden in it? Are there any shocking treasures? Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at each other, and both saw the sparkle in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect that this trip would be able to find such a strange place, but it was an unexpected harvest! At this moment, whether it is Wang Feng or Sun Wukong, it is clear that the ghost who holds the sky has also discovered this mysterious enchantment. At this moment, he has entered the mysterious enchantment The other party used to be the heavens and the world. It is not surprising that the supreme existence can discover this strange enchantment. "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng and the two were pondering, the barrier of the barrier not far away suddenly trembled, and ripples rippled from the barrier. Wang Feng and the two were startled, their bodies flashed, and they stared at the barrier behind the boulder hidden by the side. "System, block the breath of this host and Sun Wukong!" Wang Feng directly mobilized the power of the system to block the breath of the two. Judging from the situation, it should be the ghost who held the sky came out of the barrier. He wants to see, how strong is this so-called ghost who holds the sky? What kind of treasure did you get? After finding out, it''s not too late to appear again. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-nine chapters succeed in winning the house, the transformation of the ghost is free to read. https:// Chapter 1250： Yeah, you messed up the wrong person , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! Dragon Halberd said that two months ago, the superficial cultivation level of the ghost who held the sky was only the peak of the primordial spirit. Although it has only been more than two months in the past, and there is a rule restriction of losing the battle, but the master of the sky cannot handle it with common sense, not to mention that the opponent may also obtain a shocking treasure. Now, what level of strength is the opponent at? Wang Feng also Unpredictable. Therefore, before knowing the strength of the opponent, Wang Feng did not want to expose it! "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, three figures stepped out from the enchantment, and the leader was the ghost who held the sky, but it was different from the previous him. At this time, he did not have the kind of yin he used to do. The cold breath, on the contrary, is burly and full of majesty. Wang Feng and Sun Wukong suddenly froze, staring at the ghost in the palm of the sky. With just one glance, Wang Feng felt a burst of heart palpitations, and the whole soul trembled even more. Rao is the king who has the soul of destiny. Feng, there are no exceptions. "This... how is this possible?" Wang Feng exclaimed in a low voice, his face full of dignified color, with his current realm and belief in gods, even the pinnacle of star gods or even world gods, can''t give him this feeling, but the ghost who controls the sky, Just the same, but it made him feel oppressed. What''s even more strange is that this sense of oppression does not seem to come from the ghost who is the master of the gods, but it comes from his physical body, and it is his physical body that makes Wang Feng''s soul tremble. Vaguely, deep in Wang Feng''s soul, a feeling of deja vu emerged. "I can''t see through!" "He is very strong. He is by no means the peak of the primordial spirit that Longji said. Even when my old grandson was in his prime, there is no certainty that he can be killed!" Sun Wukong no longer had the playful look he had before, but whispered to Wang Feng with a solemn face. Although the ghost who held the sky did not exude any aura, Sun Wukong could clearly feel the terrifying power flowing in his body. "System, use a chance to summon the ancestors without side effects!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said secretly. He originally thought that the combined strengths of himself and Sun Wukong would be enough to deal with the ghost of the master of the sky, but he did not expect that he would still have to use the old ancestor''s lease function after all. If what the dragon halberd said is true, then the ghost of this palmer can transform to such a degree, I am afraid it is because of the shocking treasure in the enchantment. After taking advantage of this opportunity to summon the ancestors, seeing that the ghosts of the master of the sky were about to leave, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly took Sun Wukong to show his stature, and strode towards the ghosts and others. "Um?" "Where is the crumb small?" The ghost who held the sky narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Feng and the two of them coldly. He shouted in a cold voice, but his heart was shaking. Looking at the gestures of the two, it was obvious that they had been hidden in the dark for a long time. With his current cultivation base Even the strength, has not been able to notice the slightest? how can that be? "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect?!" Leng Lie, who was beside the ghost who held the sky, saw Wang Feng appear, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and snorted, and his whole body could not stop exuding a strong murderous intent. Although he had never met Wang Feng, he hated the Immortal Sect thoroughly, and he had already thoroughly investigated the Immortal Sect. The face of the Immortal Sect was almost engraved in his bones. Even though Wang Feng has changed over the years, he has How could it not be known? On the other hand, Wang Feng was very puzzled when he saw Lenglie gnashing his teeth like this. He asked himself that he had never offended this person. Looking at the appearance of this person, he obviously wanted to kill him and then hurry up. What kind of hatred is this? Where did Wang Feng know that Lenglie was the dead eldest prince of the holy world covering the sun and the holy dynasty. Except for the Great Demon of Xuansha who had seen Lenglie, no one in the entire Shenxian sect knew that the former enemy was not dead. Of course, with the strength of Wang Feng at that time, even if he knew that Lenglie was not dead, he would not spend a lot of effort to find him, because to Wang Feng at that time, Lenglie was no different from an ant. Who would have thought that Lenglie could transform. So far? "System, check this person!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes, glanced at Leng Lie who was gnashing his teeth, and said secretly. When Wang Feng was investigating Leng Lie, the ghost and the porch, who were in charge of the sky, were surprised. This young man was actually the master of the Immortal Sect? After carefully investigating Wang Feng, the ghost in the palm of the sky was astonished. The master of the immortal sect has reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden? This is the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden. Looking at the world today, few people can reach it. That is to say, this kid has already reached the peak of the younger generation in the world? Fortunately, this kid is a little stupid, jumping out directly, otherwise hiding in the dark, once he grows up, it can even cause a lot of trouble to their Heaven Master! Not to mention, the supreme genius of the ninth level of divine ban is also qualified to let him kill himself! It''s been a long time since I tried to kill the arrogant, but I miss it a bit! The Heaven Master Guixin thought, a smirk involuntarily appeared on his majestic face, which seemed nondescript. "Ding, this person''s name is Leng Lie. He was originally the first prince of the holy world to cover the sun. Later, he was intervened by the host. The means of resurrection have been hidden to this day!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. He didn''t expect this kid to be the enemy of the Holy Realm? In such a short period of time, he has achieved such an achievement? If he continues to grow up, he will probably bring a lot of trouble to his Immortal Sect in the future, but fortunately it happened at this moment. . Wang Feng and Zhang Tianzhegui are both pregnant, but without exception, both sides are extremely confident in their own strength! "Congratulations to the host, summoned to the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" "The Yuanshi Tianzun summoned this time has reached the peak of the world god!" The sound of two cold voices gave Wang Feng the confidence to win. "I have to say that you can reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban and create a huge immortal sect at such a grade. Looking at the whole world, you are a well-deserved supreme arrogance!" "Unfortunately, you have provoked someone you shouldn''t!" The Ghost Palmer shook his head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said regretfully. But his words caused Leng Lie''s pupils beside him to shrink and his face was horrified. He didn''t expect Wang Feng to reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban? How long has it been, he has the explanation and help of the ghost of the master of the sky, and he has obtained the inheritance of the master of the sky, but even so, he has not been able to reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. "People who shouldn''t be offended?" "you are wrong!" "It''s not that this seat provokes you, but that you provoke this seat, and it is doomed to the failure of your family of Heaven Masters!" "Don''t show the arrogance of your masters in front of this seat, just wait, it''s not worthy!" "Back then, the so-called man who held the sky was as confident as you. It''s a pity that now his grave is grass, oh no, he died without a whole body, not even a grave!" To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and fifty chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1251： you 1 me 1 , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang latest chapter! "you wanna die!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the eyes of the ghost in the palm of the sky were red, and above the burly body, there was an ice-cold murderous intent, which lowered the temperature of the entire valley to the extreme, giving people a feeling like falling into an ice cave . The ghost in the palm of the sky did not expect that Lao Gu was killed by this person from the Immortal Sect? There are naturally also factions in the group of people who control the sky, and as the masters of the dark way, devils, ghosts, bones, etc. basically belong to the same faction, and their feelings for each other are naturally excellent. But now, his old friend Gu was killed, and the culprit is still showing off his power in front of him? Tolerable or unbearable! "die!" A roar full of murderous intent resounded, and the ghost who held the sky swayed, his fists flickered with dazzling brilliance, and slammed straight towards Wang Feng. The terrifying fist smashed the void on the spot, if not for this mysterious knot. In the world, the entire valley will be smashed down by this punch of the ghost who holds the sky. "Buzz!" Just as the punch was about to hit Wang Feng, a burly Taoist suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and shot it with a palm. "boom!" A huge roar resounded, the violent force swept away, and the ground of the entire valley was directly lifted, but the valley was not smashed by the impact. The ghost and the burly Taoist retreated dozens of steps at the same time. Every time they fell, a huge crater would explode on the ground, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. Standing behind the burly Taoist Wang Feng, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the hand of Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand was shaking? Even if it is very slight, it cannot escape Wang Feng''s eyes. . This is the first time he has seen Yuanshi Tianzun suffer. How strong is this ghost who palms the sky? "who are you?" The Ghost Master''s face sank, suppressed the anger in his heart, and stared at Yuanshi Tianzun, thinking that after his transformation, he would no longer have any opponents in this lost battle. A strong opponent, the key is that this opponent is still his own mortal enemy? "The seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes and shouted in a cold voice. In those deep eyes, a dazzling light flashed, staring at the ghost who held the sky. "Isn''t this your body?!" Before waiting for the ghost in charge of the sky to make a sound, Yuanshi Tianzun continued, although he asked, his tone was extremely certain. Wang Feng, who was standing behind Yuanshi Tianzun, heard this, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the ghost who held the sky. No wonder he felt that the ghost was a little weird. He didn''t expect this body to be a ghost. come? With the horror of Yuanshi Tianzun, the only thing that can make Yuanshi Tianzun suffer is the monster **** of the sea monster clan. I am afraid that he can''t do it. The only explanation is that this body comes from this mysterious enchantment, which is exactly the same. After taking this body in this barrier, the power of this ghost who holds the sky will skyrocket to such a terrifying level. "Good eyesight!" "In this lost battlefield, with your strength, you can still appear. I have to say, I underestimated your immortal sect!" "But that''s the end of it!" The cold light flashed in the ghost''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" When the words fell, his whole body changed shape and shadow, and appeared in front of Yuanshi Tianzun in an instant, and his foot swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. At this moment, this terrifying body is his strongest weapon, so the ghost who holds the sky He did not use those fancy Taoist methods, but planned to break through all methods with one force, defeating Yuanshi Tianzun with his physical body. But Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the three supreme gods of Taoism, and one of the six great saints of the prehistoric era. Facing the kick of the ghost who held the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun did not retreat, and punched it directly. As the supreme saint, no one can force him to retreat! Not even the so-called Heaven Master! "boom!" The huge roar resounded, like a dull thunder, which shook the eardrums of Wang Feng and others, and the smoke and dust rolled up from the sky, filling the entire valley. Wang Feng and others could only see two streams of light, colliding wildly in the void. Every collision was accompanied by a huge roar and a terrifying impact. q¦Ä.o At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun and the ghost who held the sky are like two ancient beasts, madly banging each other, punching to the flesh, every move and every style, returning to the original, containing extremely terrifying power. Looking at this amazing battle scene, Wang Feng was dazzled, and one day, he will reach or even surpass two! After staring for a while, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, his face suddenly became cold, and he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Wukong, if you block this old ghost today, we can''t be idle, right?" "You one and me one?" "Hey, what the sect master said is, that guy will be handed over to my grandson!" Sun Wukong, who was watching his blood boil, heard this, his face froze, and then he reacted immediately, pointed to the entrance, and smiled sullenly. "Buzz!" After the words fell, Sun Wukong did not hesitate, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the entrance in an instant, his hands covered with monkey hair, clenched into fists, flashing with golden brilliance, and slammed down towards the entrance. Being attracted by the battle, he couldn''t react at all. He was directly hit by a punch from Sun Wukong. The whole person flew out like a cannonball, and slammed into the cliff of the valley. Spraying blood, his face turned pale. "too weak!" "I can''t even hold my old grandson''s punch, it''s really a waste, I don''t know how you cultivated to the peak of Yuanshen?" Sun Wukong said with a look of disdain. Those contemptuous words made the face of the entrance flush, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again. This is a double attack on the body and mind. After the words fell, Sun Wukong walked towards the entrance step by step. The emaciated figure of UU Reading was like death to the entrance. Blast him into a serious injury, at this time he is already powerless, even if he can get up, where can he escape? On the other side, Wang Feng also walked towards Lenglie. Although he hadn''t yet shot against Lenglie, Lenglie couldn''t stop backing away, his eyes flashing with fear. If he hadn''t learned about Wang Feng''s strength, he might still have the confidence to fight Wang Feng, but knowing that after Wang Feng reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, how could he still have the confidence to fight Wang Feng. He is only at the peak of the eighth level of divine ban now. It seems that there is only one level difference between Wang Feng and Wang Feng, but this level is very different. The two are like a fairy in the sky and an ant on the ground. "It''s hard for you to endure for so long, it''s a pity...!" Wang Feng shook his head, murmured softly, and then his body flashed, and he rushed straight towards Leng Lie, with a dazzling brilliance on his fist, like a great sun, crashing down! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and fifty-one chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1252： Master Yuan Appears Leng Lie, who had just recovered from the tremor, felt the terrifying punching force, his pupils shrank, and he had no time to think about it. "boom!" With a loud roar, Leng Lie was directly knocked out by the terrifying punch, dragging the ground out of a long and narrow ravine, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air, until it hit the cliff and stopped. "puff!" Scarlet blood spurted out of Leng Lie''s mouth, his entire face turned pale, and a blood hole appeared on his chest. The scarlet blood dyed his robes red, and Leng Lie stared at Wang Feng with a stern gaze. Flashing horror. With just one punch, he was severely injured! Is this the power of the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban? Cold and frightened. This is the second time he has felt a fatal crisis after the battle with the Great Demon Xuansha, and this time, it is a real fatal crisis! At the beginning, Yuan Neng used a wisp of his remnant soul to resurrect him, which was prepared in advance, but now, Yuan is unable to resurrect him a second time. If this time falls, it will really fall. The ghost in the palm of the sky and the seventh-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong were in full swing, and there was no way to save him at all. As for the entrance, it was even more difficult for him to protect himself. How could he be alone against Wang Feng, the peak powerhouse of the ninth level of divine forbidden? Negative emotions such as fear, unwillingness, anger, etc., filled his cold heart. He thought that he had reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, and he was already considered a strong man, but in front of Wang Feng, he was still like an ant. Efforts pay off in the end. Looking at Wang Feng, who was walking slowly, like a stroll in the courtyard, Leng Lie''s whole face was contorted and ferocious. In his eyes, Wang Feng was the killing **** who was about to slash his butcher''s knife at him, and the one he wanted to kill in his life. After that, the enemy of Kuai, but after all, is powerless to return to heaven! Leng Lie shivered, endured the severe pain, looked directly at Wang Feng, and turned the last bit of strength on his fists and swung it towards Wang Feng. Even if he dies, he will fight to the death coldly! Seeing Lenglie''s attitude, a flash of admiration flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. In fact, he didn''t hate Lenglie, nor did he hate him, because Lenglie was no longer on his enemy list at all, and the two had never met. This person can endure for such a long time, and even got the inheritance of the master of the sky. Whether it is xinxing or luck, he is far stronger than other supreme talents. If such a person can grow up, he will definitely become his immortal sect in the future. Great enemy, but unfortunately, after all, his Immortal Sect is better. "ended!" The cold light in Wang Feng''s eyes shot out, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow from the string. The fists were shining brightly, and the powerful punches directly smashed the void into pieces, and bombarded towards Lenglie like a broken bamboo. "boom!" Leng Lie''s face showed despair, even though Wang Feng''s fist had not yet arrived, the terrifying punch had already made him cold, as if he had foreseen **** beckoning to him again, even in his heyday, he couldn''t hold this punch. , not to mention that he was severely injured at this time? "Buzz!" But at this critical moment, an inexplicable vibration swept out from Lenglie''s body, and then, strands of black air spread out from Lenglie''s body, and instantly enveloped Lenglie''s body, and the void in front of him was completely empty. Twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, the black gas seemed to have turned into a black hole, looking extremely terrifying. An illusory figure appeared in front of Leng Lie out of thin air, and the palm that was almost dissipating suddenly slapped towards Wang Feng''s fist. "boom!" With a roar, Wang Feng was knocked back dozens of miles by this palm, his fist was even more bloody, and strands of blood dripped down, and the tyrannical palm even shook the blood in his body. Wang Feng flicked his numb hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes, staring at the illusory figure. Soul body? There is such a strong soul body in this Leng Lie body? "Master?!" Leng Lie''s surprise shout came to his ears, making Wang Feng''s face dignified and staring at the illusory figure. Fortunately, this guy is only a soul body, and it seems to be limited by some kind of restriction. But even so, Wang Feng still felt a trace of crisis, but it was only a trace. Originally despairing and cold, the surprise is inexplicable at this moment. The whole person seems to have risen from **** to heaven. His master is the supreme master of the sky. Even if Wang Feng reaches the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, he will definitely not be able to compete with his master, even if he himself Master has never recovered to the peak! Zhang Tianzhe Yuan ignored the surprise coldness, his deep eyes flashed coldly, stared at Wang Feng, and said coldly: "Young man, you are very good!" "Looking at the heavens and the world, those who dare to oppose the clan of the people in my palm will not end well!" "If it''s too late for you to stop now, I can promise you, if you are willing to surrender, your position among the heaven masters will be second only to the real masters of the sky, and even with your aptitude, you may not be able to become a real master in the future. The master of the sky!" "Hahaha!" When the voice of the master of the sky fell, Wang Feng seemed to hear some big joke, and laughed wildly up to the sky, the whole person twitched with laughter, and his body was bent into a bow shape. "Submit? You are worthy of the mice?" "What kind of person in charge of the sky is just a puppet of the heavenly way, and it is also worthy of talking nonsense in front of this seat? It''s really ridiculous!" "This seat wants to see, what will happen if you offend your family of the masters of the sky? Your family of masters of the sky is arrogant, but you don''t know how terrible the creatures in this world are, far beyond your imagination!" "What kind of courage makes you feel that offending this seat will lead to a good end?" After laughing wildly, Wang Feng''s face turned cold, and words of contempt echoed throughout the valley. what? How could he, Wang Feng, go from being an ant to this day, so frightened? The so-called Heaven Master, he killed more than one, this guy is too embarrassed to be mad in front of him? Facing Wang Feng''s ridicule, Zhang Tianzhe Yuan did not speak again, but gave Wang Feng a deep look. "Buzz!" After that, his illusory eyes froze suddenly, his hands frantically moved the seal, and wisps of black energy permeated his body. Blooming brightly. The speed of his hands was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly at all. He could only see layers of phantoms. In just a moment, the mysterious inscriptions jumped between his hands like an elves. The inscriptions are densely packed, but they are not messy, but arranged in a peculiar pattern. Chapter 1253： twin ancestors Wang Feng, who was not far away, frowned when he saw this scene. He didn''t feel any crisis from these inscriptions. Obviously, this guy Yuan didn''t use any big moves to defeat him! Don''t want to beat him, what do you want to do? Want to escape! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he reached out and grabbed it. The Xuanji Dao sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and the cold sword intent rose up from him. Behind Wang Feng. "One sword separates the world!" A low roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth and exploded throughout the valley. At this moment, Wang Feng did not have any reservations, and directly mobilized the power of belief in gods. The power of belief in gods in the realm of the Star God poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword madly, and the crisp sound of sword chants resounded in all directions. "boom!" As Wang Feng''s sword fell, the dazzling sword light shot out, illuminating the entire valley. At this moment, it seemed that only this sword was left in the world. That peerless edge, even if it was far away, could Thrilling. This sword is incomparably stunning, even if the peak star powerhouses are here, they must be afraid. "brush!" The light of the sword is like a rainbow, piercing the sky, and at the ultimate speed, it slashes towards the Yuan who holds the sky. Before the light of the sword arrives, the terrifying sword edge has already smashed the void in front of the Yuan who is holding the sky. It is to hide. The coldness behind Zhang Tianzhe Yuan felt his soul tremble, as if a sword was hanging over his soul. "too late!" Facing the impacting sword light, Zhang Tianzhe Yuan sneered and ignored it, his hands moved faster and faster, afterimages appeared, and mysterious inscriptions spread all over his body, densely packed. "Buzz!" Under the traction of the Heaven''s Master Yuan, many inscriptions are arranged in a strange pattern, gradually forming a five-pointed star-like pattern. The pattern is flickering with faint rays of light. The light on it is getting brighter. "boom!" There was a roar, and a bright light burst out from the pattern. This strong light enveloped Lenglie and Yuan. In the next instant, the light disappeared, and both Lenglie and Lenglie disappeared completely. Until this moment, Wang Feng The sword light that erupted just now bombarded. "boom!" The sword light passed through the empty void and slashed straight to the cliff. With a roar, the rubble fell. This sword was enough to make any star **** peak tremble, but it only left a hole in the cliff. In other places, this sword is enough to destroy the entire area of ??millions of miles into ruins. "Finally escaped!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and sighed lightly, but he was not lost. If he could escape, the monk couldn''t escape from the temple. As long as he lost the battle, one day he would be able to eradicate the opponent''s roots. Powerful inheritance, but is he bad? Looking at the whole world, Wang Feng is confident that he is not weaker than anyone else. Even if the system explodes in situ at this moment, he can still rely on himself to achieve greatness. The four peculiar things in his body are not empty, and he has extraordinary aptitude. Not even pretty. It''s just that compared to having a system, the speed of cultivation will be slower, but after all, it has the potential to grow into a top. When he was weak in the past, he could only rely on the system, but now, he can rely on himself to develop himself and even the Immortal Sect. Putting away the Mysterious Dao Sword, Wang Feng glanced at the valley. The entrance was already beheaded by Sun Wukong. In the entire valley, there was only a battle that was still terrifying. It has to be said that with that fleshly body, the power of the ghost in the palm of the sky is indeed unbelievably strong. Rao is Yuanshi Tianzun, and he can''t take it down for a while. The two of them are like ordinary warriors, madly fighting with their fleshly bodies. You punch me a punch, you kick me a kick, but the power they burst out is enough to break the stars and break the moon, far beyond the comparison of ordinary martial artists. "Hey, one can''t kill you, how can you stop another one?" Wang Feng looked up at the fierce battle in the sky, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and sneered. "System, use a chance to summon the ancestors without side effects!" When the voice fell, Wang Feng said secretly. Since having the ancestor rental function, the system has never stated that it cannot summon two ancestors at the same time. Therefore, this time Wang Feng intends to give it a try to see if he can summon two ancestors at the same time! If not, you can only rely on Yuanshi Tianzun. "Congratulations to the host, summoned to the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxian Sect, Donghuang Taiyi, the current Donghuang Taiyi is the pinnacle of the world immortal!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. He didn''t guess wrong. As long as the system didn''t say it clearly, it meant it was possible. When he thought of the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect in the future, what would the situation be like? shock? This was the first time he tried to summon the two ancestors, and it was also the first time he saw the two ancestors of his immortal sect fighting against each other at the same time. Every ancestor of his immortal sect was an invincible figure. At the same time, what kind of way is there for this so-called ghost who controls the sky? "boom!" On the battlefield, a huge roar sounded, and the ghost of the master of the sky and the Yuanshi Tianzun hammered each other. The powerful anti-shock force forced the two sides to withdraw. The two stood in the air, staring at each other, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was full of fighting spirit. The ghost in the palm of the sky has a gloomy face, red eyes, and a murderous look, but his heart is full of astonishment. He never thought that the seventh-generation ancestor of the Divine Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun, would be so strong? Even if he seized the corpse, he could not take advantage of his physique. how can that be? This is a corpse! Born to raise, the physique is the best in the world, it is the strongest special physique, and it can''t compare with it. Even if he is dead now, his physical body is still shuddering, and he is the once supreme palmer of the sky. , is invincible in the same realm! But Yuanshi Tianzun, this guy, can beat him on a par with him, and even has the upper hand, suppressing him fiercely, and he can''t get any good, how amazing is this? The ghost in charge of the sky even felt that if he hadn''t taken the corpse by himself, he would have been brought down by this Yuanshi Tianzun long ago. "Damn!" "What kind of monster is this Immortal Sect?" "There is a suzerain of the peak of the ninth level of divine ban, and this amazingly strong ancestor? In the heavens and the world, when did such a terrifying person appear?" Gui Xin scolded and cursed. Rao was him, and he had a feeling of powerlessness. The potential of this Sect Master and this ancestor alone, the Immortal Sect, is amazing enough. Once it develops, it will be extremely terrifying, or it will become his family of Heaven Masters. the enemy. "Damn, that old guy Yuan ran away by himself, and he didn''t bring me with him!" If you say that before, the ghost still wanted to kill Yuanshi Tianzun, but now he has been beaten by Yuanshi Tianzun to lose his temper. If he continues to fight like this, it is a waste of time. It is better to retreat temporarily and wait for him to perfectly control this corpse and refine it. After transforming the soul crystal, come to take revenge. At that time, his strength will change again, and only then will he be able to kill Yuanshi Tianzun! Chapter 1254： burn ones boats A good brother is a good brother, but the strength is not enough, what can I do if I can''t get revenge? The ghost who held the sky comforted himself, glared at Tianzun Yuanshi, and planned to leave the valley that he loved and hated. Because of this valley, he obtained the corpse, possessing the most terrifying body in the world, and because of this valley, his dignity was completely destroyed. After possessing such a body, he still had to flee in despair. Is he the only one? Knowing shame and then being brave, this hatred, one day, he will get it back with profit! The ghost who held the sky thought so, and then, with a flash, he was about to leave the valley. "Buzz!" But at this moment, a burly figure with golden light suddenly appeared in the direction he was leaving. He penetrated the void and appeared in front of him in an instant. "boom!" Feeling this terrifying fist light, the ghost''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t have time to think about it, he punched out. A roar resounded, and the powerful force swept away in all directions, shaking the entire valley, and the terrifying anti-shock force sent back the ghost who held the sky. Rao is a strong body, and he couldn''t help but feel numb in his arms and was in doubt. He looked at the burly figure with golden light. "Who is Your Excellency?" The ghost''s face was gloomy, and he shouted coldly, there is a tiger in front of the wolf, what''s the matter? "The eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Emperor Donghuang Taiyi!" When these words sounded, the ghost of the sky palm shrank, is this **** immortal sect again? What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? The powerhouses are one after another, and they are all such terrifying guys? During the years when he was sleeping, did the heavens and the world have changed so much? From the punch just now, he could feel that the physical strength of this East Emperor Taiyi was no less than his, and even a bit more tyrannical than him. What kind of monster is this Immortal Sect? The Heaven Master Gui was speechless and trembling. He found that his supreme Master Heaven Master, after encountering the Immortal Sect, everything went wrong, as if the Immortal Sect was their natural nemesis for the Heaven Master. "boom!" After responding to the ghost of the heaven-handling man, Dong Huangtai''s eyes froze, shining golden light flashed above his fists, and the flames like a furnace swept away, the huge fists were mixed with terrifying flames, with an unrivaled momentum. , brazenly smashed at the ghost who held the sky. On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun also broke out. The whole body flashed, and instantly appeared behind the ghost. One foot swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. The attacking from both sides caused the Heaven Master''s expression to change greatly, and his whole body tensed involuntarily. The terrifying force, even before it hit, made his scalp tingle. "Damn!" The ghost cursed angrily and tried his best to explode his own strength. He punched Dong Huangtai with one punch, turned his body at the same time, and swept towards Yuanshi Tianzun with one kick. Under the attack of these two terrifying powerhouses, he couldn''t even escape. Lose. If he dared to escape, he would only die faster, and it would undoubtedly be stupid to expose his back to such terrifying two powerhouses. Therefore, even if he was frightened and disturbed, the ghost still chose to resist to the end. "Boom!" If the muffled thunderous roars exploded one after another, a vortex-like force impacted, centered on the battlefield, swept away, the entire valley trembled, rolling stones fell, and smoke filled the sky. Wang Feng and Sun Wukong stood on the edge of the cliff, staring at the battle above the void in the distance. His eyes did not blink, and there was even a flash of reverence in Sun Wukong''s eyes. Although he boasted of extraordinary strength, he also understood that in Yuanshi Tianzun and Dongguan. In front of the two of them, Huang Taiyi, he didn''t see enough. He seems to be famous and famous, and he calls himself the Great Sage of Equaling Heaven, but he can''t even deal with the Tathagata Buddha, otherwise there will be no future battle to conquer the Buddha. And these two, one is one of the six great saints, and the other is a saint The first person below, no matter which one, is the existence he needs to look up to. But Sun Wukong firmly believes that one day, he will reach the heights of these two, because he is the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, and the sect master is an unfathomable mysterious existence. Following him, the future self will surely be able to ascend. peak. "boom!" The roar exploded. Under the attack of Donghuang Taiyi and Yuanshi Tianzun, even if the ghost who held the sky had the body of a celestial body, they were beaten and retreated by the two, although Donghuang Taiyi and the two were unable to destroy this corpse. Flesh, but the power they burst out continued to shake into the body of the ghost who held the sky. The terrifying power made the ghost''s face turn pale, and the corners of his mouth continued to overflow with blood. "what!" The ghost in the palm of the sky roared up to the sky, and the whole person was extremely aggrieved. He wanted to swept the world with the body of the corpse, but he didn''t expect to be educated by this Lao Shizi Immortal Sect ancestor as soon as he came out? Tolerable or unbearable! The severe pain aroused the blood of the ghost, his eyes were red, and he shot out the cold murderous intent, and the Asura ghost swept out without reservation, and the Asura ghost pattern was like a gray elf. com jumped and danced around him! "Asura Ghost Sword!" He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and many Asura ghost patterns converged in an instant, condensing into a gray-brown long sword in front of him, which was held in the hands of the ghost who held the sky. "boom!" In an instant, the Asura Sword Intent that seemed to come from **** swept out from the ghost. The majestic power made the Asura Ghost Sword tremble continuously, and a harsh sound like the howl of an evil ghost was heard. "die!" The ghost who held the sky rose into the sky, roaring loudly, the Asura Ghost Sword in his hand slashed again and again, and the terrifying sword qi cut through the sky and slashed towards Yuanshi Tianzun. Go, there is almost no gap, the entire sky is shattered by the extreme edge. In this blow, the ghost who held the sky almost did everything, not only using all the power of the Asura ghost, but also using all the power of the body of the corpse. If this blow still can''t kill or hurt Yuanshi Tianzun and the two of them, He must die. This is a sword that breaks the boat! Seeing the dense sword energy, with the eyesight of Yuanshi Tianzun and the two, how could they not see the state of the ghost in charge of the sky? The two looked at each other and both laughed. If the ghost who held the sky used the body of the corpse that day to entangle them, even if they could kill the ghost, they would definitely have to fight hard for a long time. "Chaos Clock!" "Three Treasures Jade Ruyi!" Two resounding voices came from the mouths of Dong Huangtai one or two in succession. A mysterious aura rose up from them and intertwined in the sky. Above the entire valley, it suddenly dimmed, and two flickering pictures. A catalogue with a faint brilliance flashed above the sky. Under the catalogue, dragons soared and tigers roared, and there were many visions, as if the world was welcoming what kind of terrifying divine creatures were coming! Chapter 1255： deal with corpse "Boom!" The thunder exploded, and the two divine objects, Chaos Clock and Sanbao Jade Ruyi, emerged from the catalog at the same time, and dazzling brilliance bloomed from the two divine objects, reflecting the dim world extremely brightly. At the same time, the terrifying pressure was crushing down like countless mountains of hundreds of millions of feet. The sword qi bursting out of the ghost who held the sky burst into pieces under the crushing pressure, turning into little stars. Mang, dissipated between this heaven and earth. The blow from the ghost who smashed the cauldron and sank the boat was just invisible. "How... how is it possible?" This terrifying scene made the ghost''s pupils round, and the whole person was terrified, exclaiming in disbelief. The ghost who holds the sky is not clear at all. Although Donghuang Taiyi and Yuanshi Tianzun have been suppressed by the system to their peak cultivation, their magic weapons are extremely weak. Therefore, the most terrifying thing is not their own combat power beyond the same realm, It is the magic weapon they possess. "boom!" Under the terrifying gaze of the ghost, Chaos Bell and Sanbaoyu Ruyi rolled down directly towards him. Two terrifying pressures were suppressed on him at the same time, making his whole soul tremble, and an extremely clear fatal crisis struck. mind. Under these two terrifying pressures, time and space seemed to be intimidated, and immediately stopped. The ghost who held the sky struggled frantically, trying to break free from these two pressures, but even in his heyday, he could not break free. What''s more, he is exhausted at the moment? "Do not!" Watching the two divine objects symbolizing the **** of death pressed down, the ghost who held the sky shuddered in horror, but was unable to return to the sky, and could only let out a desperate roar. "boom!" With a roar, the two divine objects were suppressed, and the entire ground exploded. The terrifying impact swept away in all directions. Even the enchantment of the valley was somewhat unbearable. The cliffs on both sides showed cracks. The entire mountain is crumbling, and it seems that it may collapse at any time. The endless smoke and dust rolled back into the sky, so that neither Wang Feng could see the specific appearance of the scene. If it wasn''t for the protection of Dong Huangtai and the other two, this shock alone would have seriously injured them. A long time has passed before the smoke and dust dissipated, and the violent impact of the power has also weakened a lot. Wang Feng and the two stared at each other and saw a terrifying giant pit in the center of the entire valley. At the bottom of the giant pit, a burly figure Lying quietly, without the slightest bit of life. In this scene, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong both shrank their pupils and looked at each other with a look of astonishment on their faces. Whether it is Wang Feng or Sun Wukong, they are very aware of the horror of Chaos Bell and Sanbaoyu Ruyi. Under the simultaneous bombardment of these two divine objects, this corpse was not destroyed? Not even the slightest wound? What a terrifying body! Rao is Wang Feng, who was shocked by this corpse body. He asked himself that even if his body on the other side was complete, he might not be able to withstand the simultaneous bombardment of the Chaos Bell and the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi. If it weren''t for the fact that the body of the corpse had no signs of a soul, only the endless death energy, Wang Feng and the two even thought that the ghost who held the sky had not fallen. "Sect Master, fortunately not humiliated!" When Wang Feng was trembling, Yuanshi Tianzun and Donghuang Taiyi came to Wang Feng and bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and said loudly. "Thanks for your hard work!" This voice pulled Wang Feng back from his absent-mindedness. He pulled the two of Yuanshi Tianzun and said. "Sect Master, in the future, let me wait and get some air. It would be even better if we could show up permanently!" "This monkey head is so weak, it can''t protect the sect master at all!" Immediately afterwards, Tai Huangtai glanced at Sun Wukong from the corner of his eye, and said to Wang Feng. "you¡­!" Sun Wukong''s eyes widened, but he didn''t say anything, the boss couldn''t afford to offend him. He is lawless, but he and Dong Huangtai are the ancestors of the Immortal Sect together, so he can''t just do it for one sentence, right? What''s more, this guy''s words are a bit ugly, but they are true. In that old ancestor space, he was bullied a lot by this guy, and the key point is that this guy also helped him improve his reputation, which is really hateful. Just wait, when my old grandson gets stronger, I''ll beat you as soon as possible. Sun Wukong thought viciously, but Wang Feng, who was beside him, smiled bitterly. Is it really worth calling the ancestors without a price? There is still nothing to come out and breathe, you really dare to think about it! In addition to getting the chance to summon the ancestors, he can only rely on luck to summon, but Wang Feng really doesn''t want to use the luck to summon unless it is a last resort. After all, the stronger the qi luck, the stronger the immortal sect. The many disciples of his immortal sect can continuously obtain qi luck, not necessarily because of the huge qi luck of his immortal sect. Looking at the entire heavens and the world, even in the Hongmeng God Realm, there are many forces, which are not as good as the luck possessed by the Immortal Sect today, and once the ancestors rent function is used at will The luck will decrease , At that time, the Immortal Sect will definitely have troubles. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the two ancestors of the immortal sect killed the ghost who held the sky, and received rewards: 5 trillion sect gate value, three chance to summon the ancestors without side effects, and one hundred random chance to summon the ultimate emperor realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind did not move Wang Feng in any way. After Donghuang Taiyi and Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared, he and Sun Wukong came to the pit and looked at the whole body of the corpse. After approaching, Wang Feng and the two discovered that the body of the corpse was not uninjured. There were two huge black spots on its chest, but in the eyes of Wang Feng, it was almost nothing. Even the skin is not broken, what kind of injury is it? Wang Feng and the two looked at each other with shock on their faces. This kind of flesh is no weaker than any supreme artifact, not even worse than Chaos Clock and Sanbaoyu Ruyi, otherwise it would not be able to block the bombardment of the two artifacts. . The more he looked at this corpse body, the more shocked Wang Feng became. He found that the bones of this body were not only strong, but also indestructible like divine iron. like stars. His current body on the other side seems to be powerful, but in front of this physical body, it is like a sky and a place, and it can''t be compared at all. Wang Feng doesn''t know if he can reach such a level after his body on the other side has reached its completion, but he Clearly, looking at the whole world, I am afraid that no one can compare with this corpse body in terms of physique. "Sect Master, what do you plan to do with this corpse body?" "If it can be refined, it must be the strongest weapon in the world." "Unfortunately, I''m afraid there is no divine fire that can refine this fleshly body!" Sun Wukong looked at Wang Feng beside him, first asked, and then sighed to himself, looking at the body of the corpse, full of regret. Chapter 1256： Heli Refinery Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, as if thinking of something, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Since ghosts can steal homes, why can''t I wait?" "Since it can''t be refined, then simply take it away. Such a terrifying body, if it can become an incarnation outside the body, it must have supreme potential!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly brightened, yes, ghosts can take their homes, why can''t they? "Go in and see!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. Then, he sat cross-legged on the spot, used the power of the system to shield the place, and at the same time called out a disciple of the Immortal Sect from the world ball, let him guard the side, and wake them up in time if something went wrong. When Wang Feng''s soul came out of his body and entered the body of the corpse, Sun Wukong did not hesitate, and followed the soul out of his body and entered the body of the corpse. After Shiyi stepped into the dead mind space of the corpse''s body, Wang Feng and the two were shocked at the same time. This mind space was terrifyingly huge, like the universe, boundless, and could not see the end at all. The dark and dead atmosphere was two Everyone has a heart. Looking at each other, Wang Feng and the two swept forward in unison. In this deadly mind space, Wang Feng and the two could not feel the passage of time at all, so they did not know how long they had been flying. Until a certain moment, they could see from a distance, the soul crystal that was shining faintly. . "Soul Crystal?" Wang Feng and the two exclaimed in unison, their bodies flashed, and they landed directly in front of the soul crystal. Looking at this soul crystal in surprise, Wang Feng never expected that there would be such an unexpected joy. With just a glance, he guessed that this soul crystal should be left by the body of this corpse. The soul of the ghost who held the sky has long been crushed into pieces by Chaos Bell and Sanbaoyu Ruyi. How could such a huge soul crystal be left behind? ? "puff!" But at this moment, Sun Wukong, who was standing beside Wang Feng, spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, the whole person retreated dozens of steps, and then fell directly to the ground. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly lifted Sun Wukong up, and at the same time took out the magic medicine for the soul and let Sun Wukong take it. "Sect Master, the soul power in this soul crystal is too terrifying, isn''t it? My old grandson just checked it out, and accidentally triggered the soul power in it, and was almost shaken to break the soul?" Sun Wukong said with lingering fears, looking at the soul crystal eyes, full of fear. Hearing this, Wang Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would be so reckless, so stubborn, that he dared to probe this soul crystal, and the key was to evoke the power of the soul? It''s just courting death! Anyone who is replaced by an ordinary powerhouse of Yuanshen peak will be shocked to death by that terrifying soul power, and his soul will be scattered. With such a large soul crystal placed here, the ghost who took the body of this corpse might not be able to see it? Even the ghost who has reached the pinnacle of the world **** cannot refine this soul crystal, enough to imagine how terrifying this soul crystal is? After seeing the soul crystal, Wang Feng guessed that the soul crystal was terrifying, and he didn''t even dare to investigate. Who would have thought that Sun Wukong''s head was so iron? "Don''t be so reckless next time!" "The ghost who took this flesh body has not been able to refine it, how dare you spy on it easily?" Wang Feng said with a stern face and solemnly said, it is fortunate that Sun Wukong''s own soul is not weak and strong, otherwise he would not know how to die. Hearing this, Sun Wukong scratched his head, smiled embarrassingly, and did not dare to say more. "Fortunately, the ghost failed to refine this soul crystal, otherwise his strength would be even more terrifying!" Wang Feng was glad to speak out. With the huge soul power contained in this soul crystal, he did not know how strong the ghost would be after refining it? "Sect Master, what should we do now?" Sun Wukong stared at the soul crystal with hot eyes, and asked Wang Feng beside him. This is a good thing. With the soul power in this soul crystal, if it can be refined, their souls will skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. In the future, whether it is to improve their cultivation, or use their soul power to hurt the enemy, All have infinite uses. It''s a pity that this soul crystal is too terrifying. They can''t refine it yet. They don''t know when they will be able to refine it. There is a treasure in the body, but they can''t refine it. This kind of feeling makes Sun Wukong unable to resist scratching his ears. . "If two people can''t refine it, then the entire Divine Immortal Sect will refine it together!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly. He knows very well that he and Sun Wukong alone cannot refine this terrifying soul crystal, but there are more than two of them. Behind him is a huge immortal sect, with the strength of hundreds of thousands of people in the entire immortal sect. Can''t turn this soul crystal? If he still can''t, he still has tens of millions of demons, celestial beings, and demons who are subordinate to the Immortal Sect, and still can''t refine this soul crystal? "good idea!" Monkey King''s face showed surprise, UU Reading slammed his hands and said in shock. Combining the power of the entire Divine Immortal Sect to refine this soul crystal, not only will he benefit, but the entire Divine Immortal sect will benefit. The people of the Divine Immortal sect who will gain huge soul power will have their cultivation base skyrocketing in a short period of time. The strength will also rise to a higher level. Sun Wukong is fascinated by this soul crystal. His true cultivation has already reached the peak of the world god. As long as he can refine this soul crystal and make his soul grow stronger, he will definitely be able to break into the main **** once he loses the battle. realm. Seeing Sun Wukong''s excited appearance, Wang Feng smiled and said secretly, "System, put this soul crystal into the system space!" This is a peerless treasure. Although the body of the corpse belongs to him now, Wang Feng does not want to put this soul crystal here, and it is safer to earn it in the system space. "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the invisible power of the system spewed out, wrapped the whole soul crystal, and dragged it into the system space. I am afraid that the ghost who mastered the sky did not expect that he could not refine the soul crystal. So cheap Wang Feng. Looking at the disappearing soul crystal, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. With the strength of the corpse''s body and the majestic soul power contained in the soul crystallization, everything no longer proves the horror of this corpse before it was alive. But such a terrifying existence, with the body and soul intact, fell directly? This means that this person was directly shaken off consciousness, which led to his fall, and only in this case can his physical body be complete, and his unconscious pure soul power can be used for a long time. Under the evolution, it condenses into a soul crystal! But this person is so terrifying, what kind of cultivation does he have to be able to directly dissipate his consciousness? This kind of method, just thinking about it, makes Wang Feng tremble with horror! Chapter 1257： Alternative home After the soul crystal disappeared, both Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at the boundless dead space, and Sun Wukong said directly: "Sect Master, take your home, my grandson will protect you!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was silent. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take the house, but he still had concerns. His soul merged with the Dao of Destiny and had already transformed into the soul of destiny. This corpse. "System, can you help this host split the soul of destiny, transform it into a soul, seize this corpse, and form an incarnation outside the body?" Wang Feng secretly asked, this corpse is too terrifying, and he can''t give up. Once he takes it and turns it into an incarnation outside the body, it will not only save his life, but also make his own strength skyrocket. , I am afraid that it is enough to compete with the star **** powerhouse, plus he can borrow the power of belief in the gods, he is the world god, he is not afraid! The most important thing is that this celestial corpse has unlimited potential. Once the incarnation outside the body is perfectly controlled, coupled with all the cultivation of his immortal sect, he will be able to reach the top in the future. For him, there are too many benefits. "Split the soul of destiny Yier, but it is not recommended that the host split up and take the body with an incarnation outside the body!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind surprised Wang Feng. He didn''t believe the system did not know the horror of this body, and it was impossible for the system to understand the benefits of incarnation outside the body! "Why?" Wang Feng asked directly, his tone full of curiosity. "It is undeniable that there are many benefits of incarnation outside the body, but a person''s energy is limited, and the host''s own potential has not yet been discovered. power?" "A soul of destiny is enough for the host to comprehend a lifetime, not to mention other mysteries on the host?" When the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng was suddenly silent. Indeed, no matter how confident he was in his own comprehension, he was not sure that he would have enough energy to comprehend so many mysterious things at the same time. As the system said, the soul of destiny alone is enough to make Wang Feng understand for a long time, not to mention the strange things such as the magic dragon bone? When he completely integrates the World-Suppressing God Monument and promotes the World-Suppressing God Monument to the avenue artifact, he will have to comprehend the avenue artifact again, and he will not care about the incarnation outside the body at all, and he will not have the energy to understand the corpse again. In the end, I am afraid that he can only let the incarnation outside the body comprehend by himself, but all his energy is comprehending his own things, how much energy does the incarnation outside the body have? At that time, his main body will be in the sky, and his outer avatar will be walking back and forth. What is the use of splitting this outer avatar? "However, the host can let the gods of faith seize their homes!" While Wang Feng sighed inwardly, the cold voice of the system made Wang Feng''s body tremble, his eyes brightened, and he quickly asked, "How does belief in gods take over?" In the final analysis, belief in gods is born on the power of belief, and its body is also condensed by the power of belief, and belief in gods has no soul, only consciousness. Because of this, as long as there is enough power of faith to support it, the gods of faith are almost immortal, and the time in the world cannot affect it at all. Therefore, such a special immortality and immortality, such as belief in gods, is the foundation that almost every force is keen on. As long as you can cultivate such a being, you can protect yourself forever. And with the deepening of time, the strength of belief in gods will only become stronger and stronger. But Wang Feng has never heard the saying that belief in gods can take away a house. In Wang Feng''s concept, taking a house is a normal creature''s way of playing, without a soul, what do you use to take a house? Just by idea? Don''t make fun of it, if you can take a house with your mind alone, the world will be in chaos long ago. Moreover, it is not so easy to seize the body, and this corpse is unique. If it is replaced by someone else, even if the other party dies, it is not easy to seize the other party''s body. The reason why this corpse is easy to take away is that it has been dead for a long time, and the second is that its soul has already condensed into a soul crystal, and there is not a trace of remnant left in the mind, and it cannot pose a threat to the person who took the body. It is so natural Can easily take over. "Belief in gods can also take home, but no one knows it, even if they believe in gods themselves, they don''t understand." "As a matter of fact, it is much easier to believe in a deity than a soul body!" "As long as the power of faith covers the body, and then turns its mind into a treasure like a magic weapon, which can be used to rely on the idea of ????belief in the gods, so that the gods of faith can take over! This is what normal people do, but the host is simpler. !" "In the system mall, there are Faith Divine Orbs and Faith Divine Seals. The host only needs to buy some Faith Divine Orbs and embed them in the body of the corpse, as the foundation of relying on the power of faith, and then use the Faith Divine Seal to carry the idea of ??faith in the gods and place them in the In the space of the corpse''s mind, the body capture can be completed!" "It may be a little uncomfortable at the beginning, but as time goes by, the power of belief in gods to control the corpse will not be worse than that of the soul, and due to the particularity of belief in gods, the future development speed is absolutely Not slow, but extremely fast!" The cold voices of the system sounded one after another in Wang Feng''s mind, making the light in Wang Feng''s eyes more and more blazing. This is simply a strange way, and it is completely in line with the belief in the gods. "Remind the host that once the gods of faith seize the corpse, the host will not be able to borrow the power of gods of faith!" When Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face stagnate, and then he shook his head with a smile. He didn''t care about this restriction at all. It''s just the loss of borrowing power, not the loss of belief in gods? Once the corpse is taken away, the belief in the gods will become more terrifying, and the belief in the gods does not need to comprehend any mystery, but only needs to have enough power of belief, so the belief in the gods is definitely the most suitable for the entire immortal sect. Seize the existence of this corpse. Losing the power of borrowing, he just lost the opportunity to pretend, but he got a more terrifying powerhouse, and he was also his most loyal subordinate. Isn''t this fragrant? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t wait, and the divine sense directly penetrated into the system mall to check the belief in the bead and the seal of belief in the system. What surprised Wang Feng was that the price of the Bead of Faith was extremely cheap, only requiring 10,000 sects, while the price of the Faith Seal was 10,000,000 sects! The difference between the two is a thousand times. The most important thing is that both belong to the non-grade and growable treasures, which eliminates the possibility that the future belief in the gods may be restricted by the belief in the bead and the belief in the divine seal. . As expected of the system! Everything is ready for him! Chapter 1258： corpse god After inquiring about the system, Wang Feng finally understood why the price of the Faith Bead was so cheap. A single faith bead is useless at all, and the power of faith it carries is also limited. If you want to make the faith bead exert its power, you must use a large number of faith beads to form a faith array, so that the maximum effect of the faith beads can be exerted. . To put it bluntly, the method provided by the system to seize the house is to form a belief formation with the belief in the bead, and then use the belief in the deity as the formation spirit to capture the corpse. Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng directly spent 1 trillion sect value to exchange for 100 million faith beads, and then spent 10 million sect values ??to exchange for the faith seal, and then through the thick meridians of the corpse, the 100 million faith beads were exchanged. The divine beads are transported to the cells of the corpse and even the acupoints. "Wukong, let''s go!" "This seat intends to let the gods of faith seize this corpse!" After placing the Divine Seal of Faith in this dead mind space, Wang Feng said to Sun Wukong beside him. Hearing this, Sun Wukong was surprised why Wang Feng didn''t take the house by himself, but he didn''t say anything, nodded, and left the corpse''s mind with Wang Feng. Outside, the soul returned to the body, Wang Feng opened his eyes, put the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were guarding him into the world ball, and then nodded to Sun Wukong, who was also sober next to him. Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, his whole body blooming, and the whole person rose into the air, standing above the valley, his eyes were sharp, and he scanned the surroundings to protect Wang Feng. Wang Feng took a deep breath and took Li Tianding out of the world ball. The huge Li Tianding was suspended above the corpse, and the sea of ??belief rippling inside the cauldron was shrouded in brilliant golden light, shrouding the surroundings. The **** of faith emerged from Li Tianding, with a pair of eyes shining with bright golden light, staring at Wang Feng curiously. Now, although the **** of faith is wise, it is not high, and it is basically impossible to rely on him to complete the victory. Possibly, the system has to come! Wang Feng passed the cause and effect to the gods of faith through his thoughts. After learning that he was about to have a body, Rao believed that the wisdom of gods was not high, and he couldn''t help showing an excited look. This is the flesh! In his heritage memory, throughout the ages, many gods of faith have been born, but none of them can have a real body. Perhaps many cultivators envy the existence of believing in gods, which is immortal and immortal. Under certain conditions, it is extremely easy to improve the existence of cultivation, but without a physical body, it is the pain of all belief in gods. Under the guidance of Wang Feng, the **** of faith jumped out of Li Tianding, merged into the mind space of the corpse, and floated on the seal of the **** of faith. "System, you can start!" After doing all this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly. "boom!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the invisible power of the system suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s body, turned into a pair of big hands, and directly penetrated into the corpse of the sky, which made the two gods, Chaos Clock and Sanbaoyu Ruyi, helpless. The corpse, under the power of the system, is like a piece of paper, easily penetrated by the big hand transformed by the power of the system. This scene made Wang Feng sigh secretly, as expected of his system, it''s really amazing! So far, Wang Feng has not seen anything that can overwhelm the system. In many cases, it is basically because of his own lack of strength that the system is limited. Just like those powerful treasures, if they are not driven by power, even if they can exert some power by themselves, it is limited. "Buzz!" As the big hand transformed by the system penetrated into the corpse, Li Tianding, which was suspended above the corpse, shook abruptly, and then the power of faith diffused out from above Li Tianding and slowly penetrated into the corpse. "boom!" With the integration of the power of faith, the whole corpse trembled slightly, and Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with bright golden light, staring at the corpse. He clearly saw that after the power of faith penetrated into the corpse, it turned into a The torrents of belief flow through the thick meridians in the corpse of the sky. Every time they pass by, the belief beads controlled by the system will burst with amazing attraction, greedily absorbing the power of belief! After absorbing enough power of faith, the **** beads of faith spread over the whole body of the corpse will form a **** of faith formation to achieve the purpose of controlling the body of the corpse. Compared with the physical body, Wang Feng is more concerned about the mind space of the corpse, which is the top priority. When Wang Feng turned his attention to the mind space of the corpse, the originally dead mind space, under the stirring of the power of the system, was also surging, and the power of endless dazzling faith poured into the dead space, reflecting the dim dead space. Got golden. Under the manipulation of the system, many powers of faith poured into the God of Faith, gaining this terrifying power of faith, and the Seal of Faith instantly grew, like a mountain, standing in this mind space. Then, to Wang Feng''s surprise, the hands transformed by the system actually began to knead the seal of faith. In just a moment, the seal of faith transformed into a human-shaped sculpture whose appearance was similar to that of a human being. How different is the corpse today? Immediately afterwards, the big hand transformed by the power of the system directly protruded, and it was like carrying a little chick to carry the **** of faith, and then rudely stuffed it into the humanoid sculpture. "boom!" When the belief in the gods is integrated into the humanoid sculpture, the entire humanoid sculpture instantly bursts with bright golden light, and the power of belief in the mind space is swarming like a whale, and the entire humanoid sculpture seems to be transformed into a giant that can reach the sky, standing in this boundless mind. middle. At the same time, the 100 million beads of faith in the entire body of the corpse also burst into dazzling golden light, and the power of faith in the outside world Li Tianding poured into the corpse like a river of heaven. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s eyes, a whole 100 million rays of light bloomed from the whole body of the corpse, and the endless power of faith linked these 100 million rays of light together and gathered them in the mind of the corpse. Based on the belief in the bead, with the body of the corpse as the root, and the humanoid sculpture transformed by the belief in the gods as the spirit, it seems to form a huge star map, lifelike. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole body of the corpse suddenly vibrated, and a vitality emerged from the dead body. The corpse that was lying on the ground suddenly stood up, the tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the bright golden light came from Those unfathomable eyes flashed past. The tide-like power of the system returned from the body of the corpse, and the golden light blooming on the body of the corpse gradually calmed down. In the middle, there is a strong respectful color. Perhaps it was because of the fact that the body was seized just now, which led to the belief that the gods could not fully control the body of the corpse, and it was somewhat mechanical, but Wang Feng was already very satisfied. This is the corpse **** that belongs to him alone! Chapter 1259： Named Li Tian Standing beside Wang Feng, Sun Wukong stared at the **** of faith who had succeeded in winning the house. His face was full of solemnity. Even if it was him, he felt a strong crisis from him, and this crisis was even fatal. Previously, even when this **** of faith reached the Star God, he had never felt any crisis. Now, just by taking the body of this celestial corpse, he felt such an intense and fatal crisis. How could this strength skyrocket dozens of times? Once the gods of faith completely control the body of the corpse, the strength will soar again. Sun Wukong guessed that even the gods of the world may not necessarily be the opponents of this guy. The strength is afraid that it will be even more terrifying! Wang Feng lifted the belief in the gods, looked at the belief in the gods, and felt the majestic power in his body. Wang Feng was extremely satisfied, patted the shoulders of the belief in the gods, and asked, "How do you feel?" "Excellent!" Believing in the gods did not speak, but Wang Feng could clearly feel his excitement, and these young words appeared in his mind. Because the wisdom of the gods was not high, even if he took the body of the corpse, he still could not speak. Only Wang Feng can communicate with him without barriers. Wang Feng nodded and looked at the gods of faith, with a look of anticipation. This is the first **** of faith in the heavens and the world to have a physical body, and it is also a terrifying body of a corpse. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the ancient gods make a move, they may not be able to kill him. First of all, the body of the corpse is extremely strong, even if it has stepped into the seven steps of the road, it may not be able to destroy it; secondly, the belief in gods has no soul, even if it is destroyed, as long as there is enough power of belief, he can Condensed instantly. It can be said that as long as there is enough power of faith, even if it collapses tens of thousands of times, he will not die, unless its root is extinguished in an instant, but is this possible? The root of the belief in gods is Li Tianding. He was placed in the world ball. If he wanted to destroy Li Tianding in an instant, even if he killed him, he couldn''t do it. Wandering in the world, guarded by the power of the system, even the ultimate gods may not be able to be found at will. "In the future, you will be called Li Tian, ??tentatively designated as the Spirit of the Immortal Sect (belief in the gods), with a status second only to this seat and many ancestors!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at the **** of faith and said solemnly. The belief in the gods is based on the beliefs of Li Tianding and the people of Shenxianzong. The name Li Tian is also in line, mainly because Wang Feng is too lazy to think of other names. Originally, Wang Feng''s vision was to develop the belief in the gods into the gods of the entire immortal sect, and become the foundation of the immortal sect to lay the foundation of the eternity. Now the belief in the gods unexpectedly has the body of a celestial corpse, coupled with its characteristics of immortality and immortality, The future potential is unlimited, and it will definitely become the biggest trump card of Shenxianzong in the future. Even if this time is extremely long, it can still become the greatest heritage of the Immortal Sect. Even if the world is rotten, he can still be immortal! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, he believed in the gods, oh no, it was Li Tian''s eyes that shone brightly, his majestic face flashed with excitement, he bowed his head again, and an excited and trembling voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "Thank you Sect Master for your name!" Li Tian was extremely happy. Having his own name would make him even happier than Seizing the body of the corpse. Although the name was nothing, he could even choose one by himself. It''s very meaningful. If not for Wang Feng, if not for Shenxianzong, he would not have been born. Wang Feng smiled and pulled Li Tian up, without saying anything, let Li Tian enter the world ball, on top of Li Tianding, run in the body of this corpse, and even tempered the fighting method of the body and the supernatural power of the body. The first palm of the body, the belief in the gods does not know how to fight at all, I am afraid that only fists and feet are facing each other, if you don''t temper the fighting method, you will undoubtedly waste this terrifying corpse body. Wang Feng even planned to wait until he returned, and let the many star **** powerhouses from the Celestial Clan and the Demon Clan fight against Li Tian day by day, which could not only temper Li Tian''s physical fighting method, but also sharpen the star **** powerhouses of the two clans. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. In the final battle six months later, his Immortal Sect will win! A ray of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and endless confidence emerged from his body. "Go, go back to the Demon Tribe!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng, together with Sun Wukong, galloped towards the Charming Ghost Tribe. ... At the same time, on a barren island in Biluohai, an embarrassed figure fell from the void, rolled several times on the ground, and then stumbled to his feet. This person was Leng Lie who escaped from Wang Feng''s hands. "Wang Feng, **** you!" "Shen Xianzong, if this revenge is not repaid, I coldly swear that I will not be a human being!" A low roar came from Leng Lie''s mouth, his eyes were red, and murderous intent swept his body. The coldness at this moment was almost maddening, all his self-confidence and all his dignity were completely destroyed by Wang Feng in this battle. Originally thought that he had reached the peak of the eighth level of divine forbidden, and looked at the heavens and the world, he was also a great arrogance, but Wang Feng easily crushed his pride, and the realm that he had worked so hard to achieve was like an ant in the eyes of the other party. . This is the most uncomfortable thing. Maybe his aptitude is not unparalleled, but he has the inheritance of the master of the sky, and there is also the teaching of the master of the sky next to him. Looking at the heavens and the world, how many arrogant talents can treat him like this? But still lost, completely lost. "Master, I want revenge!" Leng Lie''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth. "Ugh!" When Lenglie''s words fell, a long sigh resounded in Lenglie''s mind. "You were able to escape because you forcibly broke through the blockade for the teacher and portrayed the teleportation formation with one''s strength." "Now that the teacher has been attacked and the strength that has been condensed through countless years of hard work has completely disappeared, it will not take long for the teacher to fall into a deep sleep!" "I warned you a few words for the teacher, you must remember!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie''s face changed greatly, and he said in a trembling voice, "Master, you...?" At this moment, Lenglie felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He did not expect that in order to let himself escape, the master paid such a huge price. The affection he did not feel in the Great Emperor Ziri was in the Master Yuan. felt. From childhood to adulthood, there has never been a person as good to me as the master. If it wasn''t for the master, I would have died long ago, and I would not have achieved my current achievements. The price depicts the teleportation array, and he also died. He saved himself twice in a row, and did everything he could to teach himself, now that he heard that the master was put to sleep by him, Leng Lie was extremely heartbroken. Chapter 1260： The change of the ancient emperor Seemingly feeling the cold and fierce emotions, the master of the sky in the black box, Yuan, was extremely pleased, and said: "Teacher, don''t worry, for the master is the master of the sky, it''s just a trivial disaster, it''s nothing, if you have the heart. , to become stronger as soon as possible, and to rescue the teacher, is the greatest reward for the teacher!" "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will do everything to save the master!" Leng Lie calmed down for a while, and then said loudly. Feeling the cold determination, Master Yuan smiled, then his face sank, and he said solemnly: "Teacher, you must remember these few words as a teacher!" "I have watched it for my teacher. Although the old ghost took away the corpse, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is not weak, not to mention the bad luck, but it is very likely that he will be severely injured. , you are the only one left." "Don''t think about revenge, find a quiet place to live!" "After the lost battle is over, leave immediately, concentrate on your practice, and wait for your recovery." "If there is nothing wrong with your ghost master, he has a way to find you, just wait and then you can follow your ghost master to find some opportunities and enhance your strength. If your ghost master has an accident, what are you doing? Don''t think about it, don''t go out, just stay here!" "Remember, the family of those who hold the sky is your greatest chance, and you can give up everything else!" "The present forbearance is for the sake of future success. If you are full of anger for a while, you can''t solve anything. It is normal for you to be bullied if you are weak. After you are strong, you can find your way back!" "Everything is alive." "Don''t live up to the effort you made this time as a teacher!" The solemn words of Yuan Zhang, who held the sky, reverberated in Leng Lie''s mind one after another, and his breath gradually disappeared. Feeling the disappearance of Yuan''s breath, Leng Lie trembled all over, with tears in his eyes. Before the master fell asleep, he was still thinking about himself, still worrying about his own safety, so why is the teacher''s kindness in return? Cold and bitter, heart is like colic, not only hates his own incompetence, but also hates the Immortal Sect. If it is not the Immortal Sect, how can he be like this? How could Master do this? Everything is due to his lack of strength. If he has enough strength, what immortal sect, what seal, will be shattered with one hand! After a long time, Leng Lie just calmed down. He wanted to understand that it is impossible for him to compete with the Immortal Sect now. In this lost battle, it is already the world of the Immortal Sect. Once it emerges, it will definitely die. When you are alive, you have the capital to make a comeback; when you die, everything is gone! "Master, don''t worry, no matter what, the disciple will live!" With a murmur of gnashing teeth, he looked at the entire deserted island coldly, then found a mountain, opened a cave, and hid it directly here. Master is right, his biggest reliance is the family of those who hold the sky, and this opportunity to lose the battle is not worth it! ... In the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon hovered above the sky, with a dazzling brilliance all over his body, reflecting the entire secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage. On the stone pillars below, many ancestors of the Kraken clan showed surprises on their faces, staring closely. The ancient emperor of the demon dragon in the sky. "Success!" "Good! Good!" "This is an unprecedented change for my Kraken clan. From now on, my Kraken clan will fear nothing!" Many sea-monster ancestors murmured excitedly, one by one excited. In the center, the demon **** locked by the chains was already sluggish. From him, the demon power was continuously extracted, pouring into the body of the ancient demon dragon in the sky like a tide, and was completely absorbed and refined by the ancient demon dragon. "Damn!" "You **** and thieves, you really deserve to die!" "If you don''t have this god, how can you break through the star god, and now you dare to bite the master?" The demon **** roared with rage, but his voice was weak, and the whole person seemed extremely weak. "Master Devourer? You are also worthy of it?" A hot-tempered sea-monster ancestor roared directly, looking at the demon god, full of anger and murderous intent. "I''m waiting for you to be my faith and wholeheartedly, but in the end, you want to take away my sea-monster clan chief?" "Also, don''t think I don''t know, you are delusional to use the blood of the entire sea-monster clan as the root and this sea-monster tablet as the foundation to smelt the flesh and do that heaven-defying thing!" "If it''s just to seize the patriarch, maybe I will endure it for the sake of the Kraken, but you shouldn''t, and you should pay attention to the entire Kraken!" "Although I believe in you, I''m not stupid." Immediately afterwards, the ancestor continued to roar. Although the other ancestors did not make a sound, they also stared at the demon **** with cold eyes, with murderous intent flashing in their eyes. These roars fell, and the demon **** was suddenly silent. How could he have never thought that his abacus would be known by these guys? No wonder he dared to imprison himself in the first place! It''s just that these ants don''t know that he not only wants to sacrifice the entire Kraken, but also sacrifices the entire lost creatures of the war. Taking the entire lost creatures as the root, UU Kanshu takes the four gods as the monument. Foundation, condensing a body that belongs to the gods of faith alone. Unfortunately, after preparing for a long time, it still fell short. If it wasn''t for an accident when he took the house, why would this happen? One wrong step, one wrong step. The old ancestor saw that the demon **** didn''t speak, snorted coldly, and didn''t continue to speak, but looked at the ancient demon dragon in the sky. At the beginning, they made a lot of preparations to imprison the demon god. Now, there are not many people in the entire Kraken clan who secretly believe in the demon god. Otherwise, with the strength of the demon god, even if they used the sea demon **** monument, they would not be able to imprison him for so long. Of course, the power of the demon gods is still very strong, so they must sit here all year round to maintain the entire formation, and they dare not neglect them at all. "boom!" But at this moment, a roar exploded, and the rays of light blooming around the ancient demon dragon exploded abruptly. Many rays of light seemed to be transformed into stars, surrounding the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. At this moment, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon was like the center of the universe. Surrounded by stars, Dao Yun permeates, like a supreme **** king, full of endless majesty. "Buzz!" From the body of the ancient demon dragon, strands of mystery permeated. These mysteries, like elves, danced around the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. With a bang, the upper body robe of the ancient emperor of the demon dragon exploded in an instant, and the strands of mystery suddenly swarmed. Go, branded on the back of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, a peculiar picture book instantly appeared on the back of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. The catalogue was a ferocious dragon pattern, but around the dragon pattern, the sun, moon and stars appeared. "boom!" When the branding of this picture book was completed, more and more terrifying suction emanated from the ancient demon dragon, and the demon **** imprisoned below only felt that the power in his body was passing at an extremely terrifying speed. The most important thing Yes, he can''t suppress it yet, he can only watch his power being swallowed up by the ancient demon dragon! Chapter 1261： The Return of the Emperor Yan When the ancient demon dragon continued to transform, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong had already returned to the place where the ghost ghost tribe of Wushangzhou was located. The original Meigui tribe station has been completely destroyed, but under the transformation of Gui Yao and others, a new luxurious station has been formed, which is the Immortal Sect Wushangzhou station. In the grand hall, Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat, Sun Wukong was sitting below, and Gui Yao and many other strong men were standing below. The entire Meigui clan has not yet been completely subdued, but it is not that they are incapable, but that Wang Feng specially ordered the result, so that Li Bai and many other experts from the Immortal Sect could use this time to sharpen them. This time, the subjugation was completely subdued by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The powerhouses of the Celestial Clan and the Demon Clan were only assistants, sitting in all directions to prevent accidents. At this moment, Wang Feng is meeting with the powerful members of the Meili tribe who have surrendered. In the center stood the Meili High Priest and many powerful men of the Meili tribe, and the corpse and Princess Li Xi were on the list. "See Sect Master!" Under the leadership of the corpse soul, many strong men of the Meili tribe bowed and saluted, looking at Wang Feng with endless awe. Although the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is young, his power is monstrous. Even if the Meigui clan has not been completely subdued, he can still be called the overlord of the three continents. The surrender of the Meigui clan is only a matter of time. "You don''t have to be too polite!" Wang Feng chuckled lightly and waved his hand. After the words fell, Wang Feng glanced at the corpse soul, and a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. "Since you have surrendered to the Immortal Sect, you will no longer be called a tribe in the future, and they will be collectively called the Meigui tribe, and you will belong to the Guiyao commander." "Gui Yao, you are responsible for setting up the people of the Meili tribe." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at High Priest Mei Li and the others, and instructed Gui Yao again. "I''m waiting for orders!" Gui Yao and many strong men of the Meili tribe all agreed, and no one dared to have an opinion. Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and asked Gui Yao to lead many strong men from the Meili tribe to settle down. Only the corpse and Princess Li Xi were left in the hall. "Sect Master, this disciple and Li Xi are in love with each other. The disciple urges the sect master to witness the marriage for the two of us!" The corpse soul solemnly bowed to Wang Feng and said respectfully. Princess Li Xi, who was beside her, also bowed respectfully to Wang Feng. "OK!" "When this seat chooses a good day and auspicious day, I will witness the marriage for you!" Wang Feng laughed loudly, nodded in response, and his heart was full of joy. I didn''t expect that one day, he would also be able to become a witness? "Thank you Sect Master!" The corpse soul and Princess Li Xi looked at each other with a look of joy on their faces, respectfully and thankfully. Princess Li Xi breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The boulder hanging in her heart finally fell. For a long time, although she knew the affection of the corpse soul for her, she was more aware of the status of the Immortal Sect in the heart of the corpse soul. She never won the king for a day. Feng''s approval, she did not dare to relax for a day. Now that she is finally recognized by Wang Feng, she can feel at ease. "Sect Master, there are many strong men coming, and the person in the lead claims to be Xiao Yunfeng, a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, Gui Yao''s respectful voice came from outside the hall, making Wang Feng and the others'' hearts moved, and Wang Feng even said directly: "Let them come in!" "Yes!" Gui Yao''s words fell, and it didn''t take long for the sound of footsteps to come, and then several figures came into the sight of Wang Feng and others. The leader is Xiao Yunfeng. On his left are the two brothers Gu Chou, and on his right are the Netherworld Fire Lord and the Netherworld Liuhuo. As for the rest of the Netherfire Clan, Li Ming and others, it is the waiting time. outside the temple. "Disciple, see Sect Master!" "The Netherfire Clan''s Patriarch, Netherfire Lord, and his beloved daughter, Netherworld Liuhuo, see the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Two consecutive loud voices resounded in the entire hall, Xiao Yunfeng and Nether Fire Lord all bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, daring not to be slighted in the slightest. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Netherfire Lord and Netherworld Liuhuo, waved his hand, and chuckled. He was curious about the origin of the Nether Fire Clan, but on the surface, it was not revealed. He could feel that whether it was this Nether Fire Lord or this Nether Fire, the power in his body was like a mass of flames, containing the ultimate Hot breath. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others straightened up immediately. The brothers Xiao Yunfeng and Gu Chou looked at Wang Feng with excitement, but the father and daughter of Nether Fire Lord were not excited, they were just curious and in awe. "Yunfeng, have you reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s pupils froze, looked Xiao Yunfeng up and down, and asked in a deep voice, with a touch of surprise in his words. After these words fell, the lazy Sun Wukong opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Yunfeng. So far, the entire Shenxian sect has only broken through to the peak of the ninth level of the gods. He thought that he had broken into the ninth level of the gods after Wang Feng. Yes, it should be Ran Yi, but I never expected it to be Xiao Yunfeng? And still directly reach the pinnacle of the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden? The two Gu Chou brothers who were beside Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. Sure enough, following this guy Xiao Yunfeng back was a wrong choice. The Sect Master''s attention was all on this guy. . Their two brothers have reached the pinnacle of the eighth level of divine ban! Become a foil at this moment? "Yes, by luck." Xiao Yunfeng was not arrogant, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said. "very good!" "good!" Wang Feng praised twice, his face full of joy, he never thought that Xiao Yunfeng would give him such a big surprise, he could feel that Xiao Yunfeng''s foundation was incomparably strong, almost half of his feet had fallen into the gods. territory. Xiao Yunfeng was still very happy to receive Wang Feng''s praise. In the entire Divine Immortal Sect, there was not a single disciple who did not yearn for Wang Feng''s praise. "You guys are not bad either, the eighth level of divine banning is the pinnacle of the eighth level of divine banning. Let Yunfeng teach you the experience in the past few days. In a few days, there will be a great opportunity waiting for you, which may help you step into the ninth level of divine banning!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at the two Gu Chou brothers, nodded with satisfaction, and said solemnly. Although they have never reached the ninth level of the divine ban, it is amazing that the two brothers Gu Chou can reach the eighth level of the divine ban. After all, since they came to the lost battle, they have been honed again, and they have never enjoyed the divine ban tower of the Immortal Sect the mystery. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the eyes of the two Gu Chou brothers suddenly lit up, and they quickly asked, "Sect Master, what is the big opportunity?" Divine Forbidden Ninth Layer! If they can step in, they will not be compared by Xiao Yunfeng. Furthermore, once they step into the ninth level of divine forbidden, if they can achieve Consummation, they will be closer to their dream of being a two emperors. "You''ll know then!" Wang Feng waved his hand and didn''t say much. Chapter 1262： fully prepared Hearing this, the two Gu Chou brothers were very curious, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They secretly made up their minds that they would study hard for the next few days, and then rely on the great opportunity mentioned by the sect master to enter the ninth level of divine ban in one fell swoop. His two brothers must achieve the glory of two emperors! Wang Feng ignored the Gu Chou brothers, but looked at the father and daughter of Nether Huojun who were standing beside Xiao Yunfeng, with curiosity flashing in his eyes. Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Xiao Yunfeng did not hesitate, and explained loudly: "Sect Master, the Netherfire Clan is a special group on the Netherworld Island in the Biluo Sea. It was born from the Netherworld Godfire. !" "By chance, the disciple stepped into the Netherworld Island, and by virtue of his mastery of the fire path, he accidentally refined the Netherworld Divine Fire, thereby stepping into the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, and becoming the Flame Emperor of the Netherworld Fire Clan!" "Learn about the power of the sect master, the Netherfire Clan is willing to join the Immortal Sect and become a member of the Immortal Sect!" After Xiao Yunfeng''s explanation, the Netherfire Lord gave Wang Feng a respectful salute and said loudly, "The Netherfire Clan is willing to follow Emperor Yan, join the Immortal Sect and become a member of the Immortal Sect!" Nether Huojun mentioned Xiao Yunfeng deliberately because he wanted to improve Xiao Yunfeng''s status in the Immortal Sect, but what he didn''t know was that in Wang Feng''s eyes, all disciples of the Immortal Sect were treated equally, no matter who they were, even if they were just ordinary people. Disciple, as long as there is trouble, the Immortal Sect will do everything in its power to rescue it. But it was undeniable that Xiao Yunfeng had indeed made a great contribution to the Immortal Sect with the addition of the Nether Fire Clan. "The Immortal Sect, welcome the Nether Fire Clan to join!" Wang Feng smiled and said aloud, ignoring Netherworld Huojun''s care. "The Netherfire Lord, on behalf of the many Netherfire people, see the Sect Master!" This time, Netherfire King knelt down on one knee to Wang Feng, formally expressing his submission. "Please get up!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help, and chuckled. Although the Netherfire Clan does not have a single star **** powerhouse, their overall strength is still very impressive, and their potential is extremely high. After all, they are a race born out of Shenhuo. It seems that in this lost battle environment, there are still many hidden treasures that have not been detected, such as the ghost fire in this ghost island, and the body of the corpse discovered before. However, Wang Feng did not intend to search for the treasure that was lost in the battle. For him, the most important thing at the moment was to fully prepare for the final battle with the Kraken after six months. Once he wins, the entire Lost Battle Realm will belong to him. If he can transform the Lost Battle Realm into his own kingdom of God, he will have time to search for the treasures hidden in the Lost Battle Realm. "Sect Master, this disciple wants to break into the divine realm!" Xiao Yunfeng looked solemn, bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and said. "are you ready?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked solemnly. "Yes, the disciple has condensed the divine kingdom in his body, and he is only one step away from entering the divine realm!" Xiao Yunfeng answered earnestly, the benefits of refining the Nether God Fire is not only allowing him to break into the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, but also allowing him to condense the kingdom of God within his body. Now the body of the God of Netherworld is in the God Kingdom within his body. Using the Nether God Fire to suppress the entire Divine Kingdom within his body, even due to the Nether Divine Fire, the Divine Kingdom within his body has already condensed the mystery of the way of fire. "Don''t worry, after the big opportunity, this seat will protect the Dharma for you and help you enter the realm of the gods!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said solemnly. The benefits of soul crystallization cannot be ignored by anyone. Once Xiao Yunfeng absorbs a huge amount of soul power, it will have huge benefits for him to condense his soul and his future path to the realm of the gods. Moreover, before entering the God Realm, he absorbed such a huge amount of soul power. After logging in to the God Realm, with the help of the rewards after passing through the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, his soul level may not be able to go to a higher level. "Yes!" Xiao Yunfeng nodded and replied respectfully. "You''re tired all the way, go down and rest first, this seat will let Guiyao arrange you!" Wang Feng glanced at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said solemnly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Xiao Yunfeng and the others bowed their hands and left the hall. "Ghost Yao!" After Xiao Yunfeng and others left, Wang Feng called out. "metropolitan!" Wang Feng''s voice fell, and Gui Yao''s figure instantly appeared in the hall, bowed and waited for Wang Feng''s orders. "You arrange it and settle the people of the Netherfire Clan!" "In addition, send a letter to Mo Yu and others, so that they don''t have to wait any longer, and conquer the Meigui clan as soon as possible!" Glancing at Gui Yao, Wang Feng ordered. He didn''t want to wait any longer, he conquered the Meigui Clan as soon as possible, and then let many Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses work together to refine the soul crystals, come to a big breakthrough, and prepare for the final battle for six months. A battle will determine the world! For Wang Feng, the real difficulty was not the six-month battle, but the smelting of the lost battle. Rao is that the immortal sect is so powerful now, and Wang Feng has no certainty that he can overcome the rules of the lost battle If he fails, the terrifying backlash, Rao is that he has the system, and he can bear it all. not live. "My subordinate understands!" Gui Yao responded respectfully, then turned and left, leaving only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong! Wang Feng ignored the lazy Sun Wukong and probed his thoughts into the system. He planned to improve the strength of the many disciples of the Immortal Sect and prepare for the smelting of the lost battle. At present, in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from Li Qing and many other elite disciples, the strength of the rest of the disciples is uneven, but the lowest ones have already entered the emperor realm, but this is far from enough for Wang Feng. for too low. Moreover, once entering the realm of the gods, if many disciples of the immortal sect cannot break into the realm of the gods, it will undoubtedly be a burden. He does not want many disciples of the immortal sect to stay in the ball of the world, only to truly experience the temper of life and death. to be completely transformed. All along, he has protected the disciples of the Immortal Sect so well that they have never experienced a real life-and-death battle. If it weren''t for the many cultivation holy places of the Immortal Sect, their realm would definitely not be able to keep up with their cultivation. It will be a vase strong on the outside but empty on the inside. Of course, there is also the reason that the enemies faced by the Immortal Sect are too strong. They are useless at all. Once they appear, they cannot withstand the enemy''s move. This is the defect of developing too fast. That is to say, Wang Feng has a system. If it is changed to an ordinary force, it is as fast as the development of the Immortal Sect. The earliest disciples will be eliminated. Like Zong, many of the disciples who joined at the beginning are still standing. "The system spends one hundred trillion sects to extract the cultivation base. Except for Li Qing and many other elite disciples, all the extracted cultivation bases will be blessed on the many disciples of the Immortal Sect!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng secretly said. Chapter 1263： The crowd returns "Ding, congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been extracted!" "Blessing..." With the sound of coldness in Wang Feng''s mind, a vast terrifying force poured into the world ball, turned into countless rays of light, and shot towards every disciple of the Immortal Sect. "Buzz!" In an instant, every disciple of the Immortal Sect was shrouded in this vast power, and the majestic power surged in their bodies like a tide, hitting the bottleneck of their cultivation. Looking at the disciples of the Immortal Sect whose cultivation base has skyrocketed, Wang Feng''s face is calm. Especially these disciples stay in the world ball all the year round and have not experienced the tempering of life and death. He will actually harm them by empowering them. However, when they refine their soul crystals, their soul strength will increase, and their realm will be improved. You can also follow along, although there are problems, but it is not big. Without the opportunity of soul crystallization, Wang Feng would not dare to improve the cultivation of many disciples of the Immortal Sect so much at once. "Boom!" This big breakthrough lasted for more than ten days, and a tyrannical momentum burst out from every corner of the Immortal Sect. Every disciple of the Immortal Sect stepped into the realm of the emperor. Thousands of them have already reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If you let outsiders see it, it will definitely shake unbearably, which is simply a miracle. After these disciples completed their breakthroughs, Wang Feng asked them to learn from each other and enter the Holy Land of Immortal Sect to hone their cultivation to consolidate their cultivation. Then, after the souls were crystallized and refined, the impact of this major breakthrough on them would be minimized. In the past ten days, Wang Feng also clearly felt that the sea of ??faith in Li Tianding began to rise, and the massive power of faith gathered from all directions and poured into the sea of ??faith. Obviously, in these ten days, Mo Yu and others have gradually subdued the entire Meigui clan. The influx of this huge power of faith made Li Tian, ??the **** of faith who already possessed a fleshly body, soar his cultivation. From the first time he entered the realm of the Star God to the pinnacle of the Star God, he was only one step away from entering the realm. god. This is the terror of believing in gods. As long as they have enough power of faith, their cultivation can skyrocket. Of course, the power of faith is not so easy to obtain. If it is not for the supreme artifact of Li Tianding, which can collect the power of faith, even if Wang Feng subdues all three races , Although belief in gods will skyrocket your cultivation base, but it will never be so fast. Relying on the belief in the gods to absorb the power of belief to improve is an extremely long process. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. The final battle after more than five months was set to be ten battles, but as long as seven battles were won, Sun Wukong and Li Tian in his Immortal Sect were almost guaranteed to win. If you add the two summoned ancestors, it will be a solid victory in four games. Next, he only needs to train three masters with all his strength, and he will almost be able to win the final battle. And these three masters can only be selected from the ancestors of the two major races, the gods and the demons. After thinking about it, Wang Feng intends to select three people to participate in the war after refining the soul crystal. The top masters of several major races were mainly cultivated by Wang Feng. These people were able to break through the realm of the Star God under the restrictions of the Lost Battle Realm rule, whether it was aptitude or luck, it was extraordinary. After the system is upgraded, although the strength of the Immortal Sect will skyrocket, the background is still too shallow. the next day. Many of the disciples of the Immortal Sect who spread out to conquer the Meigui clan and the strong men of the two major races have all returned, and the Meigui clan has also completely fallen into the hands of Wang Feng. occupy. Following the return of the crowd, there were also some high priests from the powerful tribe of the Meigui clan. After an interview, Wang Feng asked Guiyao to arrange these people and deal with the matters of the Meigui clan. He handed over the entire Meigui clan to Guiyao to lead, but for some chores, Wang Feng still let Guiyao select some people to deal with. Guiyao has one of the ten supreme gods, the ghost body of ghosts, and has unlimited potential. It is impossible for Wang Feng to let the matter of the Meigui clan hold back Guiyao''s cultivation. As the sound of the land of the Immortal Sect in charge of the Three Continents spread, many disciples of the Immortal Sect and the disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended from the God Realm also returned. . These are all the arrogances of the divine forbidden realm. The worst one has entered the fifth level of divine forbidden. Put it aside, in the whole world, I am afraid that not many people can have so many divine forbidden domains in his immortal sect. Tianjiao! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that Ye Muqing was terrifying, and that he could cultivate so many geniuses in the forbidden realm. In fact, the arrogance of the whole heaven and earth entering the forbidden realm is not small. After all, the whole heaven and earth are too big, and the population is endless. Under the huge base, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even if there is only one birth in the heavens and the world every year, how many people have stepped into the forbidden realm over countless years? Therefore, although there are hundreds of Divine Immortal Sect disciples in the Divine Forbidden Realm, Wang Feng is not proud. His goal is to make all Divine Immortal Sect disciples enter the Divine Forbidden Domain. One day, if the entire Divine Immortal Sect can take the highest seven steps, Wang Feng will be satisfied. Thinking about his big hand, hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of seven-step masters swarmed out. The so-called Heaven Masters tribe will all have to die. At this moment, in the main hall, Wang Feng is sitting on the main seat, with Sun Wukong standing beside him, and many experts from the Immortal Sect and the three major races standing below. They were filled with a heavy and oppressive aura, and the void in the hall was distorted in a manner that was visible to the naked eye. These people, together with the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball, are the candidates for him to work together to refine the soul crystals this time. Among the three major races, in addition to the star **** powerhouses of the demons and the gods and humans, Wang Feng also selected all the powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit of the three races and some powerhouses with high potential in the realm of the primordial spirit. The people from the Netherfire Clan brought by Xiao Yunfeng, and Wang Feng also added some people, Netherworld Fire Lord, Netherworld Liuhuo, and many peak powerhouses of the Netherfire Clan. Aside from the people of the Immortal Sect, there are thousands of people in these three races and the Nether Fire Clan alone, and they are basically the existences with the highest potential in the realm of the primordial spirit among the three major races and the Nether Fire Clan. "Walk!" Glancing at everyone, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and with a wave of his big hand, the gate of the World Ball instantly appeared in the center of the hall, causing everyone present to tremble except for some people who already knew about it. But they did not stay stunned, and followed many elders of the Immortal Sect and entered the world ball. Chapter 1264： Panlong Tianque The ball of the world, on the Square of the Immortal Sect, densely packed with disciples of the Immortal Sect are already waiting here. "See Sect Master!" When Wang Feng''s real body came, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect pulled their red necks and shouted, and their resounding voices resounded through the entire world ball, one after another, full of reverence, and cast their eyes towards Wang Feng. Fortunately, Shenxianzong Square is large enough, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate these hundreds of thousands of people. The powerhouses of the three major races, such as the demon owl, and the powerhouses of the Netherfire Clan, looked at this huge world ball and many disciples of the Immortal Sect, and their hearts were shaken. They did not expect that Wang Feng actually had such a perfect secret realm. And there are so many disciples hidden in it. Although the cultivation of these disciples is not strong, they can all feel that the aptitude of these disciples is not bad, but the breath is a little vain. Wang Feng stood above the square with his hands behind his back, looking down at many people from the Immortal Sect. His whole body burst out with pride, and a loud voice came from his mouth and resounded throughout the square. "This time to gather you and others is a great opportunity. I hope you and others can be rare!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes showed a look of expectation, which could make Wang Feng and other characters call it a big chance. Can you imagine how big this chance is? At this time, Wang Feng is the overlord who is in charge of the Three Continents of the Lost Battle Realm and rules countless powerhouses! Ordinary chance, can he see it? Under the expectation of everyone, Wang Feng waved his hand, and the soul crystal suddenly appeared in the sky above the square. When the soul crystal appeared, there was an uproar in the audience. "hiss!" "This... is this soul crystal?" "My God! How much pure soul power does such a large soul crystal contain?" "No wonder even the Sect Master said it was a big chance!" "I don''t know where the Sect Master got such a terrifying soul crystal?" The sound of inhaling cold air resounded, and many people from the Immortal Sect were discussing in shock, each of them almost dropped their jaws, such as Mo Yu and other powerhouses, even more scorching rays of light, staring at the soul. crystallization. Those who have reached the Star God can feel the terrifying soul power contained in this soul crystal. No wonder the sect master gathered so many people. The terrifying soul power in this soul crystal is really not something that can be easily refined by a single person. "How much you can refine depends on your own abilities!" "You''re welcome, try your best to refine it!" Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, said in a loud voice, then lowered his body and sat cross-legged directly under the Soul Crystal, while next to him sat Sun Wukong cross-legged, with the two of them as the main body and everyone as the supplement, working together to refine the Soul Crystal. . Further out, there are many guardians of the immortal sect and guardian beasts such as Li Bai, and then there are many elders and powerhouses of various races such as Moyu, and then there are many elite disciples such as Li Qing and Ran Yi, and the outermost is The weakest disciples of the Immortal Sect. "boom!" Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at each other, without hesitation, terrifying soul power swept out of them, surging towards the soul crystal, and began to refine the soul crystal. Almost at the same time, the rest of the crowd also burst out their own soul power, rushing towards the soul crystal. "boom!" In an instant, the soul crystal shook, and terrifying soul power surged out of the soul crystal, like a vast ocean, shrouding Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and others tremble. Wang Feng was extremely fortunate in his heart. If he hadn''t let so many people refining together, he and Sun Wukong would have been directly washed away by this terrifying soul power. Even if there were so many people refining together, he would have almost suffered The terrifying soul power that keeps coming back. Although there was some pressure, it was still within Wang Feng''s tolerance. He calmed down and refined this soul power with all his strength. If a torrent of majestic soul power poured into Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng''s mind The soul of destiny trembled wildly, greedily absorbing this terrifying soul power. Not only that, the phoenix egg suspended in Wang Feng''s mind also came to join in the fun. The crimson brilliance swept out from the phoenix egg, and together with the soul of destiny, competed for this terrifying soul power. Even the heart of the monument and the three fragments absorbed this soul power, making Wang Feng speechless for a while, and the phoenix egg is not a problem. After all, people have souls, but you haven''t put them together yet. What are you doing? After a moment of belly slander, Wang Feng restrained his distracting thoughts and continued refining with all his strength. "Boom!" Over the entire square, there seemed to be a storm of souls, and the terrifying soul power enveloped the square and dominated the square, and ordinary people could not spy on it at all. Outside the square, Li Tian and Tianshen stood in the air, watching the terrifying soul fluctuations in the square, and the Tianshen had a look of envy on his face, but unfortunately he believed in the gods, otherwise he would also want to absorb this terrifying soul power. ... The realm of the gods, the mysterious place. Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, a pair of beautiful eyes, deep and bright, looking down at the surging sea of ??clouds, her long black and beautiful hair dancing with the wind, like an unparalleled goddess, looking down at the world, in a solitary and independent room, UU reading www. uukanshu. com exudes a throbbing aura. Behind her, Yan Yusenlong, Huangtian Demon God, and Tianxuan Daozu stood quietly, but their eyes flashed from time to time, but they interpreted their inner peace. "What did the queen ask us to do?" The Desolate Heaven Demon God secretly said. If there is no important matter, these people will not gather together for a long time, because if their aura gathers, it is very likely that they will be watched by those who hold the sky, and thus find their position. "I don''t know, it should be something big!" Tianxuan Daozu shook his head and responded. "Buzz!" Just when Yan Yusenlong was about to say something, a figure appeared out of thin air, it was Diqin. Seeing the appearance of Diqin, Yan Yusenlong and several others looked at him one after another, their eyes full of exploration. "Two things!" Diqin ignored the gazes of Yan Yusenlong and others, and spoke directly. "First, the owner of the Reincarnation Heavenly Demon God Physique that the old fellow Wu personally cultivated was born, and was thrown into the Panlong Heavenly Tower by Wu to be tempered. There, the old lady couldn''t get in or move him!" Panlong Tianque, one of the dangerous places in the God Realm, is extremely dangerous. Over the years, God Realm cultivators have entered it, not one out of ten, but those who can come out have basically achieved great fortune, and the worst cultivation can also improve a lot. Moreover, the sky is disordered, and it is impossible to calculate at all. "Second, the Thunder God of Wanhuatian is manifested in the world, in the Qingyun world!" As Diqin''s voice fell, Yan Yusenlong and others looked at each other in dismay. No wonder the Empress would summon them. Each of these two things is not a trivial matter. The first thing is that the old guy Wu is one of their old opponents. They know his temperament well. If there is no certainty, that guy will never dare to let the owner of the Samsara Heavenly Demon Divine Body step into the Coiling Dragon Heavenly Tower. Once this person returns from the Panlong Tianque, I am afraid that he will be amazingly strong. Chapter 1265： Dont be fooled by the supreme god "Qingyun Realm? It''s a bit tricky!" Yan Yusenlong''s face sank and he murmured softly. Compared to the first thing, the second thing is undoubtedly more difficult, at least for them, it is very difficult. Even if the Reincarnation Heavenly Demon Divine Body enters the Coiling Dragon Heavenly Tower, it will take a long time to come out. But if this Myriad Huatian Thunder God Body is subdued by the Heaven Master, it will undoubtedly increase the invisible threat to them, and if it is controlled by them, it can increase their strength. They can''t get involved in the matter of the Reincarnation Heavenly Demon Divine Physique, but they can intervene in this Myriad Transformation Heavenly Thunder Divine Physique. It''s just that this Qingyun Realm is not easy to handle. After the dark war that year, although the battlefield was not in the God Realm, the entire God Realm was still shattered by the forces affected by this war. Even after the restoration of the God Realm, there are still many fragmented worlds, and this Qingyun Realm is one of them. After a long period of evolution, although these fragmented worlds rely on the realm of the gods, they have already become a realm of their own, and have derived their own world rules. Beyond the Taoist gods, the entire Qingyun Realm will collapse, and even if the cultivation base is sealed, they cannot stay in the Qingyun Realm for long. And these people have all recovered to above the Taoist level, and even if some of their subordinates can enter, they are not necessarily the strong opponents sent by the master of the sky in the past. "Qingyun Realm, whether it is big or small, it is not that easy to find Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body." When Yan Yusenlong and others frowned and pondered, Ye Muqing said lightly. "Several of you, each sent a lord **** to enter the Qingyun world." Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing glanced at Diqin, Yan Yusenlong, and Tianhuang Demon God, and continued. As for Tianxuan Daozu, she didn''t call it. In that war, the entire Tianxuan Dao Palace was destroyed, and even Tianxuan Daozu was able to come back to life after they took action. For example, Xuan Daozu is alone today. "The three main gods are at their peak, can they **** the heaven slaves under the masters of the sky?" Yan Yusenlong frowned, not because he looked down on his subordinates, but for the Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body, it was absolutely impossible for the master of the sky to only send three main gods to the peak to compete. Those Tiannu, although they don''t like it, they have to say that each of these Tiannu who can be recognized by the Heaven Master has extraordinary talent and powerful combat power. Back then, these days slaves had suffered a lot from their subordinates. "This emperor once deduced that after the lost battle is over, the people inside are likely to be teleported to the Qingyun Realm. At that time, with the husband there, the family who holds the sky will not be able to make any waves." Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin rolled her eyes and wanted to say something to Ye Muqing, but she still didn''t speak. "However, even if the adults come out of the lost battle, they can''t intervene!" "Even if your lord reaches the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban and breaks into the realm of the gods, you will only have the cultivation level of the pinnacle of refining gods. Even if you can no longer use common sense, the realm of the star gods will reach the sky. At the peak of the Lord God, how can adults compete with these heavenly slaves?" Yan Yusenlong frowned slightly, and said in a puzzled voice. "It doesn''t matter, let your husband experience it, it doesn''t matter if you succeed or not!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said without caring. "The supreme **** is indeed the strongest **** in the heavens and the world!" "But physique is just physique after all. Which one do I wait for, didn''t I go through countless years of hardships to get to where I am now? Just a mere divine body, just want to level the gap between me? How is it possible!" "Don''t be fooled by this so-called divine body!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing continued, and there was an unparalleled domineering in his words, which provoked Yan Yusenlong, Tianhuang Demon God and Tianxuan Daozu to pump together. Ye Muqing owns one of the ten supreme divine bodies, of course he doesn''t care, but they don''t! Among them, apart from adults, Ye Muqing had the strongest combat power, followed by Ling Huang, the God of War of the Phoenix Road, and Diqin, the God of War of the Holy Fairy, and after that, they were the people. Whether it is Ye Muqing, or Ling Huang and Diqin, they all possess the supreme divine body. From this, one can see how powerful the supreme divine body is. "Okay, let''s do as she said." "In terms of subordinates, we are not as good as the Heaven Master. Even if we send more people, it will be useless. On the contrary, we may be wiped out by the Heaven Master. As for the Myriad Huatian Thunder God Body, if I get it, I will lose my life!" Just when Yan Yusenlong wanted to say something, Diqin said directly, letting Yan Yusenlong hold back what he wanted to say. "clear!" The Heavenly Desolate Demon God looked at each other and nodded. "Recently, an interesting thing happened in the God Realm!" Just when everyone was about to leave, Tianxuan Daozu chuckled softly. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Yan Yusenlong and the others stopped, looked at Tianxuan Daozu, and asked with great interest that their attention was on the clan of the masters of the sky. The disciple of the Immortal Sect brought over here is the Daozu Tianxuan, a lonely one, the most leisurely existence among them. "There is a guy who has risen from the Chaos Emperor Realm, one person and one sword, he has overturned several top-notch talents from third-rate forces. The key is that he also broke an arm!" "According to the observation of this old man, this person has walked out of a brand new swordsmanship. If he can maintain this momentum, his future achievements, even if he can''t reach the level I have waited for, will not be much worse!" "Oh?" After Xuan Daozu''s voice fell that day, Yan Yusenlong and others were surprised. Even Ye Muqing turned around and glanced at Tianxuan Daozu. They knew how high Tianxuan Daozu''s vision was, and they could get his evaluation. This person does not say that he is the best contemporary genius in the entire God Realm, but he is definitely the pinnacle of existence. The most important thing is to walk out of a brand new kendo. You must know that in the whole world, I don¡¯t know how many people practice kendo, even if only 1 in 10,000 of them are successful in cultivation, there are still countless, and among those who are successful in cultivation, even if there are only 1 in 10,000 One of the people who created their own kendo is still terrifyingly numerous. Although there are endless changes in heaven and earth, and there are countless possibilities within the way of kendo, but after so many years, those who can walk and those who can walk have basically been walked away. In this case, a brand new kendo can be opened Yes, all of them are outstanding people. "Do you want to accept apprentices?" Yan Yusenlong glanced at Tianxuan Daozu, although he asked, his words were very sure. "I have such an idea, look at it!" Tianxuan Daozu smiled and nodded. Hearing this, Yan Yusenlong and the others looked at each other and smiled. That person was able to ascend from the Chaos Emperor Realm and comprehend the new swordsmanship, which proved that his aptitude was not bad. It was reasonable for Tianxuan Daozu to think about it. After all, he was alone at this time. It''s a good thing to have an apprentice to teach you when you''re so busy! Chapter 1266： Emperor Yans Tribulation Lost Battle Realm, on the World Ball Shenxianzong Square. Under the refining of Wang Feng and others, the gigantic soul crystals have gradually decreased, and until today, only the size of a fist is left, suspended above Wang Feng''s head. It has been more than a month since Wang Feng and others started refining, and there is only about April left until the final battle. During this month, many experts from the Immortal Sect have also been refining and refining. When he woke up, the only one who was still awake was Wang Feng. All the Immortal Sect powerhouses are smiling and excited at this moment. The ability to refine such pure soul power is also a rare chance against the sky in their life. People such as the Netherfire Clan Chief Netherfire Lord and others looked at Wang Feng who was still refining with reverence. If they were forced to join the Immortal Sect by Xiao Yunfeng before, they were now willing to do so. As ordinary people, including themselves, where would they be willing to share such a heaven-defying opportunity? They had just joined the Immortal Sect, and they were fortunate enough to get such a heaven-defying opportunity. Wang Feng''s aura, the Nether Fire Lord, was deeply shocked. Now, each of them has refined a massive amount of pure soul power, and their soul strength has skyrocketed by more than ten times, and some even skyrocketed by a hundred times. Among their peers, there are very few people who can match them in terms of soul strength. The most important thing is that at this moment, their soul strength exceeds their own cultivation base. It will not take long for their cultivation base to skyrocket. It takes countless years to comprehend a trace, but now, it doesn''t take long to comprehend the mystery of one''s own realm. For example, many disciples of the Immortal Sect, the original vain realm has been consolidated because of this, and the ancestors of the star gods of the demon and the gods are even more confident that they will cultivate themselves to the fullest in the next few months. They are all raised by one or two small realms. Even Sun Wukong couldn''t help being excited. He was the one with the most power to refine the soul except Wang Feng. His soul strength had already transformed from the peak of the realm **** to the realm of the main god. When he left the lost battle realm, he At the moment when his cultivation base recovers to the peak, he only needs to practice hard to break into the realm of the Lord God. It can be said that this great refining of soul crystallization will make the strength of the entire Divine Immortal Sect will skyrocket in the next period of time. "boom!" While everyone was discussing excitedly, Wang Feng''s refining was also coming to an end. The majestic soul power surged out of him, and the terrifying aura swept through him, causing everyone present to shudder. In particular, many of the disciples of the Immortal Sect looked at Wang Feng in awe, even Xiao Yunfeng, who had already reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, had a look of shock on his face. He originally thought that he had reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. Looking at the heavens and the world, there were very few people at the same level who could match him. In the current Shenxian sect, he should be the most. But now, seeing the momentum that Wang Feng radiated, he just knew that the sect master was the sect master, and this momentum alone made him feel a strong crisis. "boom!" A tyrannical radiance of divinity bloomed from Wang Feng. Under the power of that huge soul, Wang Feng''s soul of destiny was successfully transformed into the soul of destiny in the divine realm. How much more did the strength of the soul increase dozens of times? In terms of soul strength alone, although Wang Feng''s soul realm at this time was only a first-time entry into the spiritual realm, the soul strength of even a strong star in the realm of the star **** was not necessarily comparable to that of Wang Feng. This is also because the power of the soul he has refined has been divided into too many by the other three strange things in his body, the phoenix egg, the heart of the monument, and the three fragments, otherwise Wang Feng''s soul of destiny , at least one or two levels can be raised. "Buzz!" Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. Wang Feng restrained his aura, stood up abruptly, glanced at the many people of the Immortal Sect, felt the changes in their souls, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face. Speaking of which, he had to thank the ghost who held the sky. If it weren''t for him, he would not necessarily be able to get this soul crystal, nor would he be able to let the people of the Immortal Sect get this heaven-defying opportunity. "Thank you Sect Master!" Many gods of the Immortal Sect saw Wang Feng wake up, and they all bowed to Wang Feng in unison, shouting respectfully. The loud voice resounded through the whole world, and the sound waves swept the Quartet. Everyone looked at Wang Feng with reverence. . Wang Feng smiled and waved to everyone, indicating that everyone is welcome. "Four months later, my Immortal Sect will fight against the Kraken." "In this battle, my Immortal Sect will win!" "Wait, in these four months, try your best to improve your strength. If you need to cultivate resources, you can exchange them from the sect. After four months, this seat will select candidates to participate in this battle!" Wang Feng glanced at everyone present and shouted loudly. "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, but most of them did not respond at all, even the elite disciples such as Li Qing, because they knew that they had no chance. This battle is destined to be a Star God level battle. Although their strength is strong, they are still far behind in this level of battle. Only the ancestors of the gods, the ancestors of the gods and the demons, as well as the many powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit, have been moved, such as Gui Yao and Nether Huojun, who have strong confidence in their own strength, and even more burst out. Astonishing fighting intent, the whole person is ready to move, wishing to immediately break through to the realm of the Star God, so that Wang Feng can choose to participate in this final battle. This battle is a chance for them to make a name for themselves! "Let''s go away, work hard to cultivate, and don''t live up to the expectations of this seat!" "I''ll wait, I will definitely live up to the Sect Master!" Hearing this, everyone bowed in unison, shouted loudly, and in the blink of an eye, they all left. In the whole square except for Wang Feng, there are only Monkey King and Xiao Yunfeng. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng stay behind, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, looked Xiao Yunfeng up and down, and asked with a light smile, "Yunfeng, are you ready?" Without waiting for Xiao Yunfeng to speak, he continued: "Your aptitude is extraordinary in itself, and you have refined the mysterious Nether God Fire. This time your soul has skyrocketed by several levels. In addition, you have stepped into the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden. You must not underestimate the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation caused by breaking through the Hongmeng Divine Realm.¡± "If you are not fully prepared, just wait, don''t worry!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Yunfeng''s expression did not change, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng with a serious look, and said solemnly: "Sect Master, this disciple has thought twice, and is fully prepared!" "The disciples had a certain degree of certainty before, but now the soul has skyrocketed. Although I dare not say 100%, I have at least 80% confidence." "Okay, now that you have decided, this seat will help you to enter the realm of the gods!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. 80% confidence is already very high, especially for a genius like Xiao Yunfeng, 60% confidence is enough to try his best, let alone 80% confidence? "Thank you Sect Master!" Wang Feng nodded and said to Xiao Yunfeng: "You adjust your mentality first. After you adjust it, this seat will take out Hongmeng Purple Qi, you can absorb it!" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng did not hesitate, sat cross-legged on the spot, took a deep breath, and began to gather his own energy. Although he was 80% sure, he couldn''t be sloppy. "Li Qing, take your junior brother and junior sister, and watch your junior brother Xiao Yunfeng cross the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation outside the square!" Just returned to the room, Li Qing, who was about to cultivate, heard this, suddenly got up, and hurried out of the room, respectively transmitted the voice to the elite disciples such as Ling Feiwu, and then swept towards the Shenxianzong Square. Chapter 1267： Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation On the Square of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng took out some primordial purple energy. These were collected by the system after he beheaded the powerhouses in the **** realm. In this lost battle realm, how many powerhouses in the realm of gods he killed? The collected Hongmeng Purple Qi has already reached a massive level. If he was in the Chaos Emperor Realm, he really couldn''t collect so much Hongmeng Purple Qi. "boom!" After Xiao Yunfeng''s temperament was adjusted, when Wang Feng took out the primordial purple qi, these primordial purple qi seemed to have spirituality and gathered towards Xiao Yunfeng on their own. In just a moment, Xiao Yunfeng was surrounded by many primordial purple qi. Xiao Yunfeng held his breath and concentrated his energy, working with all his strength. Numerous primordial purple energy poured into his body along the open pores of his body, some of them converged towards the divine kingdom condensed in his body, and some of them converged towards Xiao Yunfeng''s divine soul. A dazzling purple light bloomed from Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and the breath of the ninth-level peak of divine banning bloomed unreservedly. Xiao Yunfeng gritted his teeth, gathered all his strength, and bombarded the bottleneck that symbolized supremacy. "Crack!" In an instant, the sound of a broken bottleneck sounded. "Boom!" At the same time, a thunderous explosion rang out, and endless dark clouds gathered from the sky. In an instant, they enveloped the entire Shenxianzong station, and the entire world dimmed instantly. The endless pressure of heaven and earth, like a river pouring down from the sky, rolled down from the sky, and the void of the entire Shenxianzong Square was twisted and squeezed instantly. Rao is Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, and at this moment, they both withdrew from Shenxianzong Square. The Hongmeng Divine Tribulation cannot tolerate interference from outsiders. Once it interferes, it will not only be useless, but will increase the power of the catastrophe by dozens of times. Not only will the person who crosses the catastrophe die, but he will also die tragically under the thunder calamity. "Boom!" In the clouds, the lightning flashes, the thunder rolls, and if the dragon roars, one after another thick thunder, ferocious and terrifying, roars a frightening thunder sound. All the people of the Immortal Sect were alarmed, and they rose up one by one, standing in the distance, watching this shocking thunder calamity. Li Qing and many other elite disciples also came outside the square, nervously looking at the thunder calamity in the sky, praying in their hearts that Xiao Yunfeng could successfully survive the thunder calamity, even the two Gu Chou brothers. "Boom!" With the passage of time, the robbery was completely condensed and formed, and the dazzling dark red light reflected the dim sky and earth, dyeing the entire sky red, as if putting on a blood-stained robe for the sky. "hiss!" "Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation?!" When the dark red thunder appeared, the powerhouses such as Mo Renxiao who had stepped into the realm of the gods all shrank their pupils and couldn''t help exclaiming, their eyes filled with thick horror. Rao is Wang Feng, and his face sank. He has already understood the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation before, and he knows very well how terrifying the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation is. The cultivator will adjust the difficulty according to the cultivator''s own aptitude, talent, combat power, etc., the stronger the person, the stronger the Hongmeng tribulation. In the entire history of the heavens and the world, countless arrogances have been born, and naturally, there have been many different thunder tribulations in Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. Open, thirty-seven, nineteen, ten dead without life! Among them, the 55th Kai Hongmeng Divine Tribulation is what normal monks experience, half life and half death, as long as they are fully prepared, they can usually survive. Those who are not prepared; or the killing is too heavy, causing the heaven and the earth not to give him life. This kind of murder does not mean that you have killed too many people, but that you have killed too many innocent people and done evil. Thirty-seven Kai Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, that is, the supreme arrogance experienced, all are existences with extraordinary aptitude, only 30% vitality; The Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation that Xiao Yunfeng experienced was the 19th Kai Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, and even in the 19th Kai Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, it was more terrifying. In the entire heaven and the world, it was the illustrious Hongmeng. Divine Tribulation, from ancient times to the present, there are countless heavenly arrogances who have experienced the Taiyi Blood and Thunder Tribulation, but there are very few that can survive. What really made Wang Feng''s face look ugly was the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation he crossed in the future. His aptitude was even more terrifying than Xiao Yunfeng''s. Now Xiao Yunfeng has crossed the top 19 Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. The Hongmeng Divine Tribulation of life is not even an ordinary Ten Dead and Lifeless Primordial Tribulation. There have been quite a few Hongmeng Divine Tribulations with ten deaths and no life in the past, but without exception, no one has survived this kind of thunder catastrophe, so it is called ten deaths and no life. You must know that the person who can trigger the ten-death and lifeless thunder tribulation is himself the unparalleled arrogance of the heavens and the world. Once such people grow up, not to mention the achievements, but at least they are the top of the heavens and the world. A group of people, one can''t get through it But if they can''t get through all of them, it''s enough to imagine the horror of this ten-death and no-life thunder calamity. When Wang Feng was gloomy, Li Qing and other elite disciples who were watching not far away raised their hearts, their faces flashed with worry, especially the Nether Fire Clan''s Nether Fire Clan, their whole body was trembling. Compared with everyone''s nervousness, Xiao Yunfeng, who was under the thunder calamity, was very calm. He looked up at the dark red thunder that filled the sky, and there was no trace of waves on his face. Before transcending the calamity, he had also learned about the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. Although he was a little surprised that he would transcend the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation, he was still full of confidence. This is an invincible belief! Even in the 1990s, he still has invincible confidence. The Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation has a total of nine levels, and the power of each level is ten times that of the previous level. For the first five levels, there is no pressure on every Tianjiao who can trigger the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation. The real horror is the last four layers, especially the last layer. Many Tianjiao who trigger the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation die tragically. In the final weight! "Roar!" The deafening sound of muffled thunder resounded throughout the world, causing everyone present to be startled and stared. I saw the hideous dark red dragon head protruding from the dark red robbery cloud, terrifying dark red thunder surging around the dragon head, and the whole world seemed to have only this hideous dragon head left. The Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation has begun, and the first stage alone is so terrifying, as strong as Mo Renxiao and others, and they all have heart palpitations. "boom!" The sound of thunder exploded, and the dark red thunder dragon swooped down. Surrounding the huge dragon body, surrounded by astonishing thunder, the violent power of thunder destroyed the surrounding void. Below the thunder, it was pitch black. The Blood Fog Land. Xiao Yunfeng stood up, the light in his eyes flickered, and the whole person was fighting to the sky, and the Nine Heavens Ruler had appeared in his hands at some point. "Shenwu Furious Flame Ruler!" Chapter 1268： 3000 Fire Gang "boom!" In an instant, a ten-zhang-high flame swayed from the Jiuzhong Tianchi, and the hot breath swept the entire Shenxianzong square. As Xiao Yunfeng cut out, the hot flames rolled back into the sky, forming a huge red glow, as if it was about to burn the sky. Reverse cut! "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the red light and the dark red thunder dragon collided violently, and the bell-like roar exploded, and the rolling thunder mixed with astonishing flames swept away in all directions. Even if they knew that there was a great formation blocking the guardian sect of the Immortal Sect, many disciples of the Immortal Sect still took a few steps backwards, looking horrified. The many disciples of the Immortal Sect stared at the square, the figure standing proudly, with reverence in their eyes, they did not know whether Senior Brother Yunfeng could successfully survive the Thunder Tribulation, but at least at this moment, Senior Brother Yunfeng The power of the gods is beyond their reach. For Xiao Yunfeng to block the first thunder tribulation, Wang Feng and others have no surprises. If they can''t stop the first thunder calamity, what kind of **** realm is Xiao Yunfeng? Wash and sleep! "Boom!" Above the sky, thunder broke out. Two dark red thunder dragons rolled in the dark red robbery cloud. The tyrannical dragon power mixed with thunder power swept the four directions, causing everyone present to tremble. The power of heaven and earth was terrifying, and no one dared to ignore it. The second level of thunder robbery rushed down in an instant, and the terror of Lei Wei was enough to make any peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm tremble. "Shenwu Furious Flame Ruler!" Xiao Yunfeng stood proudly, the nine-layered heavenly ruler in his hand swayed wildly, and the raging flames and red lights rushed out, burning the sky, and charging towards the two dark red thunder dragons with unparalleled momentum. "Boom!" The two strikes collided, and a deafening roar resounded. What was shocking was that the third stage of thunder calamity had not yet dissipated, and the speed was so fast that it was hard to prevent. Three full dark red thunderbolts pierced through the sky, and in an instant, descended above Xiao Yunfeng''s head, and the void above his head was torn apart, revealing a large area of ??pitch-black nothingness. Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable scene reappeared. The third thunder tribulation had not yet collided with Xiao Yunfeng, and the fourth and fifth thunder calamities had already crashed one after another. In this scene, many people from the Immortal Sect present saw their whole hearts lift up, their whole bodies tense, and their faces were full of worry. Rao is Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, their faces sank, this thunder tribulation is simply to kill Xiao Yunfeng. Under normal circumstances, each thunder calamity requires a certain amount of time to condense. This is also the vitality that heaven and earth give to those who have transcended the calamity. To deal with thunder calamity, as long as the person who crosses the calamity can grasp it, even this kind of nine-thousand thunder calamity can be overcome. But now, the speed of this thunder calamity is so fast and its power has not decreased in the slightest, it is enough to see that this is the thunder calamity of heaven and earth to completely strangle Xiao Yunfeng. This kind of situation, generally only people who are extremely defiant will appear! For example, Wang Feng, if he were to cross the divine tribulation of Hongmeng, the speed of his lightning tribulation would be extremely fast, even faster than what Xiao Yunfeng was facing at the moment! "Three thousand flames!" Under the thunder calamity, Xiao Yunfeng did not panic at all, his state of mind was always calm. As this muffled low roar fell, strands of dark purple flames rose from Xiao Yunfeng''s body. This was the Nether God Fire that he refined, but it was not the body of the Nether God Fire, but it had already been refined by Xiao Yunfeng. In the body, the power of the Netherworld Fire that is completely controlled! "Roar!" However, just when the wisps of the power of the Netherworld Divine Fire just appeared, the sound of thunder exploded again above the tribulation cloud, and then, the sixth thunder tribulation followed the fifth thunder calamity and fell towards Xiao Yunfeng. Looking around, over the entire sky, dozens of dark red thunder dragons rolled, and the terrifying power of thunder made the entire Divine Immortal Sect Square tremble. The power of the thunderbolt, the whole soul trembled uncontrollably, among them, 90% of the people, facing these several thunderstorms, are absolutely certain to die. In the crowd, Nether Liuhuo watched this scene, the whole body was trembling, two lines of clear tears fell from the beautiful eyes, and the show fist was clenched tightly, almost bleeding. If it weren''t for the thunder tribulation once it started, it couldn''t be stopped. She really wanted Xiao Yunfeng to stop the tribulation, so what if she didn''t enter the realm of gods? "It seems that this thunder tribulation is so abnormal, it is caused by the ghost fire in Yunfeng''s body." Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at each other and said secretly. Originally, Wang Feng thought that the so-called Nether God Fire was just a special god-level fire, but now it seems that this Nether God Fire is not just special and simple, it must have an amazing origin! It''s too late to say it. A dozen dark red thunder dragons rushed towards Xiao Yunfeng. The whole body of Xiao Yunfeng has already condensed three thousand strands of the power of the ghostly fire of the Netherworld These three thousand strands of the power of the divine fire of the Netherworld, like a flaming spirit, flickered around Xiao Yunfeng, setting off Xiao Yunfeng like a **** of fire. Mighty! "boom!" The next moment, the Ninefold Heavenly Ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand swung violently, three thousand strands of Netherworld divine fire seemed to be pulled, frantically gathering towards the Ninefold Heavenly Ruler, and a dark purple light bloomed from above the Ninefold Heavenly Ruler. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng rose up into the air, holding the Nine Heavens Ruler in hand, bucked the attack, and bombarded the dozen or so dark red thunder dragons. This scene made all the disciples of the Immortal Sect present stunned. In the face of a full four-layered thunder tribulation, Senior Brother Yunfeng did not defend? Still taking the initiative? This is a full four-layer thunder tribulation. One is more terrifying than the other. Three, four, five, six, each is ten times the power of the previous thunder. Take the initiative? "boom!" Under the tense gazes of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Xiao Yunfeng collided with the dozen or so dark red thunder dragons, a deafening roar resounded, and rolling thunder swept through. The entire Immortal Sect Square was already shrouded in dark red thunder and dark purple flames, and the disciples of the Immortal Sect with low cultivation could not see the scene at all! "boom!" A roar resounded, and the violent force in the field was forced to disperse by a powerful impact, allowing everyone to spy on the scene. I saw that the Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand had already been shaken flying and fell towards the bottom, and Xiao Yunfeng''s whole person had also been slammed into the ground, and the entire square ground was full of cracks like spider webs. On the ground, a terrifying giant pit appeared. However, the four-layered thunder tribulation above the sky also dissipated. What made Wang Feng and the others relieved was that the seventh-level thunder tribulation was not condensing fast, even slower than the first-level thunder tribulation! Chapter 1269： you are still you If the seventh and even the eighth and ninth stages of the thunder tribulation were still condensed so quickly, Wang Feng would probably directly interrupt the thunder tribulation. In any case, he did not want to watch Xiao Yunfeng die tragically in the thunder tribulation. Down. If it were an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to interrupt the thunder robbery, but he possessed the soul of destiny, using the Dao of Destiny as a blade, was enough to interrupt the thunder robbery. Although he had to pay some price, it was worth it to save Xiao Yunfeng¡¯s life. These several thunder tribulations have already seriously injured Xiao Yunfeng, and the next thunder calamity is Xiao Yunfeng''s real test. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the field, ready to take action at any time. Although interrupting the Thunder Tribulation would likely damage Xiao Yunfeng''s foundation, and it would be difficult to break into the divine realm, it was still better than death, and there was a system in place. Even if Xiao Yunfeng''s foundation was damaged, there might not be a chance. But if you die, there will be no chance! In the field, Xiao Yunfeng staggered to his feet from the pit. At this time, his body was covered in blood, and his face was extremely pale, but the fighting spirit on his body did not diminish in the slightest, instead it became stronger and stronger. "Buzz!" Xiao Yunfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Nine Heavens Ruler rose from the ground and fell into Xiao Yunfeng''s hands in an instant. While the seventh stage of thunder tribulation was still condensing, Xiao Yunfeng took out several magic medicines and threw them into his mouth, trying his best to recover his strength. The majestic power of divine medicine, like a torrent, surged in Xiao Yunfeng''s body, repairing Xiao Yunfeng''s injury and replenishing his whole body strength. At this moment, he was completely racing against Lei Jie. "boom!" But Heavenly Tribulation seemed to be unwilling to give him a chance. With a thunderous explosion, a full seven dark red thunder dragons protruded from the clouds, and the terrifying thunder swept the whole world, making the entire Shenxianzong Square tremble. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect retreated in terror. The terrifying coercion of heaven and earth, even with the barrier of the formation, still made them fall into an ice cave. Only this seventh-level thunder tribulation is more than the ninth-level thunder of the Sanqi Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. The robbery is even more terrifying when added up, unimaginable, how powerful it should be in the next two layers? "Roar!" With the sound of dragon roars resounding, seven dark red thunder dragons swooped down. Before the thunder dragons arrived, the terrifying power made the ground of the entire Shenxianzong square turn over like a dragon, rolling up layers of soil waves. , the entire earth has descended several levels out of thin air. Even though the number of thunder dragons has only increased by one, the power of thunder contained in these seven dark red thunder dragons is ten times that of the sixth thunder dragon. Only one is more than the six thunder dragons on the sixth floor. It''s even stronger, let alone a whole seven? It is no exaggeration to say that even ordinary peak refining gods might not be able to survive this seventh thunder calamity. "Red flame glazed body!" Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes narrowed, the power in his body surged frantically, and a low voice came out of his mouth, resounding throughout the world. In an instant, the power of the Netherworld Divine Fire burst out from Xiao Yunfeng''s body, like a layer of armor, sticking to the surface of Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and then, Xiao Yunfeng''s entire body suddenly skyrocketed. The dazzling crimson brilliance seems to be covered with a layer of flames, setting off Xiao Yunfeng like a fiery **** of war, flaming prestige! The red-flamed glazed body, the magical power that Xiao Yunfeng obtained from an ancient ruin, melted into flames and turned into glazed glaze. It is Xiao Yunfeng¡¯s strongest defensive magical power. When he cultivated it to the top, he can skyrocket his body by nine feet. Not only does his physical defense increase dozens of times, but also It will also condense a layer of Scarlet Flame Glazed Glass Battle Armor. The combination of the two is enough to increase Xiao Yunfeng''s defense by a hundred times. Although Xiao Yunfeng could not cultivate this red flame glazed glass body to the point of completion, but it has reached the point where it is close to the completion. After using it, the defense is enough to skyrocket more than fifty times. "boom!" It seemed that he felt Xiao Yunfeng''s skyrocketing defense. Above the sky, a deafening sound of thunder rang out again. Then, the eighth thunder tribulation condensed in an instant, and immediately swooped down after the seventh thunder calamity. From the seventh-level eruption to the eighth-level eruption, the difference between the two was only a few breaths of time. Almost after Xiao Yunfeng cast his Scarlet Flame Glazed Glass Body, the eighth-level thunder tribulation also fell. Rao is Wang Feng, and he held his breath at this moment, staring at the field, and his whole heart was raised. The two thunder tribulations are terrifying, far from being comparable to the previous thunder tribulations. They are more serious than the first. To the sixth level, all the thunder tribulations add up to be even more terrifying. "Three thousand flames!" A loud shout sounded, and after using the red flame glazed body, Xiao Yunfeng once again used the supernatural power of three thousand flames, one attack and one defense, to resist the seven or eight layers of thunder calamities with all his strength. "boom!" Under the tense gazes of everyone, seven or eight layers of thunder calamities suddenly fell, and the entire Divine Immortal Sect Square was almost shrouded in dark red thunder. Looking around, the entire square seemed to have turned into a thunder field, which was extremely terrifying. Chilling enough. In the presence, only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong and many other powerhouses above the peak of Yuanshen, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com was able to glimpse the scene in the field. Below the peak of Yuanshen, only the dense dark red thunderbolts could be seen, and even Xiao Yunfeng could not be seen. What made Wang Feng relieved was that Xiao Yunfeng blocked it. Although he was severely injured and the whole person was extremely miserable, he finally blocked it. It took a long time before Xiao Yunfeng''s figure was revealed to everyone''s eyes. When they saw Xiao Yunfeng''s miserable appearance, Netherworld Liuhuo and the many female disciples of the Immortal Sect covered their mouths one after another, their eyes sparkling. Especially the Netherfire, the heartache is so distressing that the whole person almost suffocates. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng was like a **** man, with scars all over his body, and he could even see that there were dark red thunder flashes in the scars. Xiao Yunfeng took out a few magical medicines with difficulty and recovered with all his strength. He knew that the next ninth stage was the real terror. Just because of the condensed thunder tribulation, layers of warnings were already surging in his heart, as if there was a The voice kept urging him to escape from here. "Yunfeng, this seat can interrupt the thunder tribulation. If you are not sure, this seat will take action and interrupt the thunder tribulation." "No matter what the consequences will be after interrupting the Thunder Tribulation, you should understand that living is the most important thing!" "What if the Daoji is damaged? There is hope when you live, but once you die, everything is gone!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and solemnly said to Xiao Yunfeng. "Yunfeng, what if we don''t cross over, what if we don''t enter the realm of gods? No one will laugh at you!" "You are still you, still my husband of the ghostly fire!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Netherworld Liuhuo also spoke out not far away. She had already burst into tears, and her heart was aching. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng being so badly hurt, she suffered even more than her own injury. Chapter 1270： In the name of Emperor Yan, he ordered all fires "People live forever, just fight for the day and night!" "The disciple is not sure, but the disciple will not retreat!" "As a disciple of the Immortal Sect, no one except the sect master can take the disciple''s life, not even the sky!" Xiao Yunfeng shouted loudly without turning his head. The sound was like thunder, resounding in the whole world. He didn''t dare to respond to the ghostly fire, and he didn''t dare to look at her. He was afraid that he would no longer have the courage to survive the disaster. Wang Feng was very relieved, but also very painful, and the whole person was extremely complicated. He was gratified that Xiao Yunfeng was able to have such courage and courage; the painful thing was that this courage would probably harm him and make him disappear completely. But if it were me, my choice would be the same as Xiao Yunfeng. Wang Feng once thought that it would be extremely difficult to make everyone in the Immortal Sect be like a dragon, but now it seems that he may have planted a seed in the hearts of many disciples of the Immortal Sect before he knew it. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Li Qing, were even more shocked when they heard Xiao Yunfeng''s words. I don''t know how many disciples of the Immortal Sect, but there was no trace of worry in their eyes, and some were full of confidence and admiration. They believe in Senior Brother Xiao Yunfeng! Just as Senior Brother Xiao Yunfeng said, as disciples of the Immortal Sect, no one except the Sect Master can take their lives. Even if they die, their will is still alive and will still protect the Immortal Sect! It''s not so much fate, it''s more about will. Looking at the whole world, except for the sect master who can disintegrate their will, no one can do it, not even the sky! For a time, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect truly condensed their beliefs because of Xiao Yunfeng''s words. No one knows that at this moment, the Immortal Sect has completely condensed the soul of the sect, the soul of a sect. The so-called sect soul, in layman''s terms, is the people of the entire Shenxian sect, like one person, with their hearts in one place, their strength in one place, and unity and mutual assistance, no one can disintegrate their will. At the moment when the soul of the sect was condensed, the sea of ??belief in Li Tianding was completely transformed, from the original dark gold to dark purple, and even revealed an indescribable aura, with the condensed sea of ??belief. The belief in the **** Li Tian has undergone tremendous changes. This change is not because his cultivation has skyrocketed, but the level of power in his body has become more refined. In addition, it also contains some indescribable aura. This is a qualitative change! However, many people from the Immortal Sect present, even Wang Feng, were attracted by Xiao Yunfeng and did not notice the changes in the Sea of ??Faith and Li Tian! "boom!" In the sky and the earth, thunder exploded, and the ninth thunder tribulation was completely formed. "hiss!" Looking at the thunder calamity in the sky, many people from the Immortal Sect took a deep breath, and Nether Liuhuo collapsed directly to the ground, his face pale and full of despair, even Wang Feng and other high-level executives had a gloomy face. I saw that in the dark red robbery cloud, there were dragon heads protruding one by one. Under the count, there were actually ninety-nine dark red thunder dragons, and each dark red thunder dragon was heavier than the eighth. is far more terrifying. This is simply forcing Xiao Yunfeng to death! What is shocking is that this ninth thunder calamity, which is enough to make anyone despair, did not make Xiao Yunfeng despair. Looking at the sky, the will is earth-shattering. This scene made many female disciples of the Immortal Sect cry for it. Xiao Yunfeng''s tall and straight back was deeply imprinted in their minds. In this life, I''m afraid they will never forget it. No matter how hard they face in the future, when they think of today and Xiao Yunfeng''s back still standing in a desperate situation, I''m afraid it is There will be no more decadence. Xiao Yunfeng held up a banner for many disciples of the Immortal Sect, a banner that even the sky could not interrupt. "hiss!" "Brother Yunfeng, what are you doing?" "Could it be that he still wants to take the initiative?" When many female disciples couldn''t bear to look directly, there were bursts of exclamations in their ears, causing them to open their eyes and look up. Under this look, they all froze. I saw that at this moment, Xiao Yunfeng stepped up the sky step by step, with his hands behind his back, and strolled leisurely under the dragon head in the sky. Putting everything aside, Xiao Yunfeng''s heroic appearance at this moment is enough to make anyone feel ashamed. "Big brother, after this thunder calamity is over, my younger brother must go to Senior Brother Yunfeng to learn the scriptures!" In the crowd, Gu Chou clenched his fists and spoke firmly. Gu Gengchou glanced at the female disciples of the Immortal Sect who were crying bitterly, and agreed, "Let''s go together!" In the presence of the two brothers, Gu Chou firmly believed that Xiao Yunfeng could survive the thunder tribulation. Apart from Li Qing and other elite disciples, there were only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong and many other senior members of the Immortal Sect! Over the Shenxianzong Square, Xiao Yunfeng stood in the air, looking at the ninety-nine ferocious dragon heads in the sky, his eyes were calm, UU reading www.uukanshu. There was no wave in com. At this moment, he didn''t even show any momentum, and he didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation in power. It seemed that he was desperate and was planning to wait for death. "Ugh!" Mo Renxiao and many other powerhouses from the three major races who had lost the battle all sighed. In their hearts, Xiao Yunfeng was almost certain to die, but they didn''t dare to speak out, nor could they speak out. Such a terrifying thunder catastrophe, there is no chance of surviving 100%, that is Xiao Yunfeng''s talent is terrible, if they were replaced, I am afraid that they would have died early, such as the high priest of the heavenly tribe Fa Tianqiong and the high priest of the devil tribe Moren Xiao, who crossed in those days. The thunder tribulation is only three or seven thunder tribulations. "boom!" At this moment, the sound of thunder exploded one after another, which shocked the eardrums of many people from the Immortal Sect present, and the whole head buzzed, but no one paid attention, and everyone stared at the field. "Roar!" The roaring sound fell, and the ninety-nine dark red thunder dragons above the robbery cloud swooped down in an instant, and the scene was extremely impactful. Looking around, it was densely packed with dragon shadows. The huge dragon body covered the entire sky, and rolling thunder flashed. It looked like a terrifying mountain of thunder condensed by thunder dragons, rolling down towards Xiao Yunfeng. What shocked Wang Feng and many people from the Immortal Sect was that when these thunder dragons swooped down, Xiao Yunfeng still did not move? There was not even a little power fluctuation from the body. What is he trying to do? Wang Feng wanted to speak out, but he finally held back. He saw that Xiao Yunfeng was in a strange state at the moment, but he couldn''t say what was strange, it was just an intuition. When the Thunder Dragon in the sky was only ten feet away from Xiao Yunfeng, a resounding voice spread throughout the world. "In the name of my Emperor Yan, I will command all fires in the heavens and the earth, and destroy the calamity by burning thunder!" Chapter 1271： The first realm in the true sense "boom!" The majestic voice resounded over the entire Shenxianzong Square, and in an instant, the world shook, and endless heat waves emerged out of thin air, sweeping the Quartet. Straws of purple-golden flames emerged out of thin air, incomparably small, but endless, densely packed, converging into waves of fire, gathering around Xiao Yunfeng. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng stepped on the dark purple fire lotus, with the fire crown of the Netherworld God on his head, like an unparalleled Yan Emperor, exuding a terrifying majesty that could not help but surrender, and even the coercion of the heavens and the earth was covered by the majesty emanating from Xiao Yunfeng''s body. past. His hands moved quickly, purple-golden flames jumped at his fingertips, and layers of imprints filled his hands. In an instant, the purple-golden flames gathered around them condensed into fire lotuses. The sky above the square filled with the aura of destruction presents an incomparably dreamy scene. All the people of the Immortal Sect were stunned, staring blankly at this scene, their heads blank. One word commanding fire? How powerful is this? No one could have imagined that Xiao Yunfeng still had such a trump card, that is, Wang Feng. At this time, they were all surprised and inexplicable. This kid even hid a hand? "Emperor Yan!" "This is Emperor Yan!" The Netherfire Lord and many of the Netherfire Clan powerhouses were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. They stared at Xiao Yunfeng, who was unparalleled in Yan Wei, and exclaimed involuntarily, with boundless awe in his eyes. At this moment, the power in their bodies boiled up because of Xiao Yunfeng''s words, and the whole person seemed to be pulled over by an inexplicable force and became a member of the fire lotus around Xiao Yunfeng. Follow the law! This kind of terrifying realm can generally only be achieved by reaching the upper **** realm, that is, above the Dao God, and below the Dao God. Maybe someone can mobilize the law with a single word, but it is not a real law. is under its own control. And the real word is followed by a word, and all the relevant Dao rules in the surrounding world will move for it and be used for it. What Xiao Yunfeng used at this moment was the real follow-through. Therefore, Rao is a lot of powerhouses in the realm of the star gods, and they are all shocked. This is the real way of saying things. Xiao Yunfeng has not yet broken into the realm of the gods, and he has already mastered such a terrifying supernatural power? "Roar!" When everyone was horrified and shaken, the ninth thunder robbery bombarded without exception, and a total of ninety-nine dark red thunderbolts, like broken bamboo, rolled down like a giant mountain of thunder, and the entire void was covered by this giant mountain of thunder. It was crushed and fell into pieces. That terrifying pressure even caused the entire Divine Immortal Sect Square to tremble. With Xiao Yunfeng as the center, the cracks opened in all directions, and the entire Divine Immortal Sect Square was instantly reduced to ruins. "boom!" At the same time, Xiao Yunfeng held up his hands, showing a tendency to support the sky, and the fire lotus floating around him instantly gathered on his hands, condensing into a vast purple-gold fire lotus, purple-gold brilliance, Reflecting the whole world, the hot breath that seemed to be able to burn the sky, swept away unscrupulously. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the purple-gold fire lotus and the dark red thunder dragon collided with each other. What was shocking was that at the moment of the collision, the purple-gold fire lotus bloomed instantly, and then ninety-nine dark red thunderbolts burst forth. The dragon, wrapped in it in one fell swoop, bloomed brightly. Immediately afterwards, the whole fire lotus exploded in an instant, and even the ninety-nine dark red thunder dragons also exploded. The violent thunder mixed with fiery flames swept away in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed. Even the guardian formation on the square trembled violently, with cracks like spider webs all over the formation. This is enough to destroy the terrifying thunder tribulation of any Yuanshen powerhouse, so it was easily destroyed by Xiao Yunfeng? Everyone present widened their eyes and watched this scene in disbelief. Although they hoped that Xiao Yunfeng could survive the thunder calamity, seeing Xiao Yunfeng destroying the thunder calamity with such ease is still beyond shocking. "puff!" When the crowd shook, Xiao Yunfeng spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire face instantly turned pale, and his body trembled violently. Immediately afterwards, the whole person could no longer bear it, and he fell straight from the void, with a resounding bang, rolling The smoke and dust mixed with gravel swept through, and Xiao Yunfeng knocked out a big pit on the ground. "Don''t go, the thunder tribulation is over, as long as you don''t die, no matter how many injuries, the rewards of heaven, you can fully recover it!" "The suffering is gone, it''s time for him to enjoy the reward!" Wang Feng stopped the Nether Streaming Fire that wanted to rush past, and said solemnly. Although Xiao Yunfeng only had one breath left at the moment, he did not panic, but was very happy, because Xiao Yunfeng has survived the divine catastrophe of Hongmeng, and the following Heavenly Dao awards will not only allow Xiao Yunfeng to enter the realm of the gods, but also repair everything on him. injury. This can also be regarded as a reward given by the Tao of Heaven to those who can withstand his difficulties. UU reading www.uukanshu. com After stopping the Nether Streaming Fire, Wang Feng looked at the robbery cloud that was gradually dissipating above the sky, and a smile appeared on his face. His Immortal Sect, the first real powerhouse in the true sense, was born! The most important thing is that Xiao Yunfeng has never accepted his help from entering the forbidden realm to entering the realm of the gods. This means that the many elite disciples of his Immortal Sect have gradually grown up, possessing the ability and strength to stand alone! "Boom!" When the people of the Immortal Sect were shocked and surprised, strands of bright golden light burst out from the sky, converging into a huge beam of light, falling straight down from the sky, and in an instant, Xiao Yunfeng was enveloped in it. Xiao Yunfeng, who was almost in a coma at first, was lifted up by this power, and endless golden light poured into his body along Xiao Yunfeng''s pores, repairing all his injuries, and at the same time helping him to impact the inside of his body. Repair as a bottleneck. There is another part of the golden light that pours into the Divine Kingdom condensed in Xiao Yunfeng''s body, helping him expand and even improve the entire Divine Kingdom. "boom!" A tyrannical cultivation aura burst out from Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and a scene that shocked everyone present appeared. I saw that Xiao Yunfeng''s aura of cultivation was soaring at an incredible speed. The realm of spirits... The realm of the gods... Realm of the True God¡­ ¡­ Almost every realm spanned no more than half a quarter of an hour. It would take ordinary people hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to break through. For Xiao Yunfeng, it was easy to break through in less than half a quarter of an hour. This scene made Ma Renxiao and many other powerhouses from the three major races who had lost their battles all stunned, looking at Xiao Yunfeng as if they were looking at monsters. Chapter 1272： As long as you dont kill it, kill it After an entire hour passed, the Heavenly Dao Rewards slowly dissipated, and the whole world completely recovered its clarity. At this moment, the aura emanating from Xiao Yunfeng''s body had already reached the realm of primordial spirit, causing all the three powerful races who had lost the battle realm to open their mouths, as if they were dreaming. That''s right, this time Xiao Yunfeng broke into the realm of the gods and directly reached the realm of the primordial spirit. Originally, at the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, he could only reach the pinnacle of divine refinement by breaking into the divine realm. However, due to the increase in soul strength and the rewards of heaven and earth after passing through the Taiyi blood and thunder calamity, Xiao Yunfeng directly broke from the pinnacle of refinement to the realm of primordial spirit. territory. "Buzz!" A ray of essence shot out from Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, and as far as his eyes could see, many of the Immortal Sect powerhouses lowered their heads involuntarily, not daring to look at Xiao Yunfeng. "Disciple sees Sect Master!" "The disciple lives up to the expectations of the sect master and is lucky enough to step into the realm of gods!" Xiao Yunfeng restrained his breath, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng, bowed respectfully, and said solemnly. "good!" "If after more than four months, you can reach the peak of the primordial spirit, you will be the one in the final battle!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, patted Xiao Yunfeng on the shoulder, and chuckled. He could feel that Xiao Yunfeng contained majestic power in his body. Although Xiao Yunfeng had only just entered the realm of the primordial spirit, his combat power would probably not be much weaker than the peak of the primordial spirit. It is a star god, he can also compete against one or two. Once he reached the peak of Yuanshen, even the peak of Star God would not necessarily be able to defeat him. "Yes, the disciple will do his best!" Xiao Yunfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said. Not far away, Li Qing and many other elite disciples saw this, with a look of envy in their eyes. It is definitely a great honor to be able to participate in the final battle after more than four months. After all, this battle can be regarded as a The battle of the immortal sect to expand its territory. "Don''t be discouraged, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Yunfeng!" "Today''s observation, I believe that you also understand the horror of the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. If you are not sure, don''t force a breakthrough, settle down, and step into the realm of God with the most perfect posture is the right way!" Wang Feng nodded, then glanced at the many disciples of the Immortal Sect and said loudly. "Disciple understands!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, many disciples of the Immortal Sect bowed and said respectfully, and the resounding momentum resounded through the sky of the entire Immortal Sect. Elite disciples such as Li Qing and Ran Yi are full of vigor and enthusiasm, and their eyes are full of eagerness. Obviously, Xiao Yunfeng''s breakthrough has stimulated them. After today, the entire Shenxian Sect is afraid that it will fall into a cultivation boom, that is, the devil. The same is true for many strong men such as Xiao. Even the disciples of the Immortal Sect have reached such a level, what reason do they have not to cultivate hard? Seeing the gestures of everyone, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and ordered Song Que to wait for the elders of the Immortal Sect to remodel the Square of the Immortal Sect, and then disappeared with Monkey King in a flash. Seeing this, everyone also left one after another, each with a look of impatience on their faces. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect wanted to enter the realm of the gods, while Ma Renxiao and others wanted to continue to break through to prevent the disciples from catching up. The entire Immortal Sect fell into a healthy competition because of Xiao Yunfeng''s breakthrough. In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng sat on the main seat and meditated quietly. Xiao Yunfeng''s breakthrough brought him a great shock and created an unprecedented crisis. It can be said that his Hongmeng Tribulation is definitely the biggest crisis he has ever faced. If he stepped into the tenth level of divine ban, the tenth level of divine ban alone would be enough to trigger the primordial tribulation of ten deaths and no life, plus the four peculiar things in his body, his primordial tribulation, even Possibly to an unprecedented level of terror. The most important thing is that no one can help him when he crosses the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. Everything can only rely on himself. Even the system will not have much effect. The Hongmeng Divine Tribulation is extremely dangerous, but once it is over, the rewards of Heavenly Dao are extremely rich. Even if the system can help, Wang Feng will not let it help. He has now reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. If he does everything he can, he will barely be able to compete with the powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit. In theory, it is absolutely easy for him to survive the tribulation of Hongmeng, but Wang Feng Don''t dare to gamble. Dare not to bet on his future Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, only to this extent. "It seems that I still need to do my best to improve myself!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly. "Wukong, come with me!" "In the past four months, learn from this seat and do your best to squeeze this seat!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Sun Wukong and said solemnly. Fighting is the best way to test yourself. Now the only one who doesn''t need to continue to practice is Sun Wukong. Moreover, with Sun Wukong''s strength, as long as he is willing to make a ruthless attack, he can also squeeze himself. "Sect Master, are you sure?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Sun Wukong froze for a while, then glanced at Wang Feng strangely, and asked in surprise. "You can do it anyway!" "As long as I don''t kill this seat, I will beat him to death!" "You control that degree yourself!" Wang Feng nodded, and said very firmly. "Okay, don''t worry, Sect Master, my grandson will definitely beat you to death!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong suddenly stood up and said excitedly. Seeing Sun Wukong''s excited appearance, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he was a little suspicious. Did Sun Wukong want to beat him for a long time? Shaking his head, Wang Feng no longer thought about it. Together with Sun Wukong, he quietly left the main hall of the Immortal Sect and appeared in the border area of ??the World Ball. At the same time, he used the system to shield the surroundings to prevent disturbing many Immortal Sect disciples. ! "boom!" Then, without hesitation, the two exploded in an instant and bombarded each other. With just one blow, Wang Feng spat out blood and flew back for dozens of miles, dragging a long, dark crack on the ground. Damn, this monkey head really didn''t hold back! Wang Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and murmured in his heart, but he didn''t stop, instead he rushed out again. ... At the same time in the forbidden area, the ancient demon dragon stood in the air, and his body was filled with extremely terrifying power. The entire forbidden area seemed to be unable to withstand this terrible power, shaking violently, the void They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. Under him, the demon **** was extremely sluggish and extremely weak. "Even if you reach the Taoist god, you can''t kill me!" The demon **** raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the ancient demon dragon''s eyes, full of endless hatred. "This emperor didn''t want to kill you, you are a baby!" "This emperor will make the clansmen believe in you again, and when you are strong, draw your power again!" "In this way, even in this lost battle, this emperor can achieve the highest!" "Hahaha!" The cheerful laughter of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor resounded throughout the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, making the Demon God''s complexion change dramatically in an instant! Chapter 1273： Ordinary Lei Yi When the voice of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor fell, the eyes of the Star God ancestors of the many sea monsters were bright, and their eyes were full of scorching heat when they looked at the Demon God. Such a good idea, why didn''t they think of it? At that time, not only the ancient demon dragon emperor can continue to improve, but they can also improve. Although they cannot appear in the outside world, they can only stay in this forbidden area, but as long as they are strong enough, they may not be able to break through the shackles of the lost world in the future. See the real world. As long as they can continue to improve their cultivation, even if they can only stay in this small forbidden area, no one will despair. "You are shameless!" While many of the Sea-Monster Clan''s Star God ancestors were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, the Demon God''s eyes were red and he roared loudly. His words contained endless anger and panic. How could he never have imagined that he, a dignified believer in a god, would be reduced to this level? "Hahaha!" Hearing the Demon God''s words, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor burst out laughing so much that his entire body twitched, almost bent into a bow shape. After a while, the laughter stopped abruptly, his face was cold, and he snorted: "The other day will be the result of today. If you didn''t want to take away the emperor and swallow the emperor, how could there be today?" "The consequences of all this are all caused by you!" The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor not only wanted to improve himself, but also raised the power of many sea monsters. He wanted to create an unprecedented powerhouse, not only to dominate this lost world, but also to dominate the outside world. Currently his only rival is the so-called Immortal Sect. As far as he knows, the Heavenly God of the Human Race has reached the peak of the Taoist God that day. If the Immortal Sect can subdue him, his strength must be extremely terrifying. Therefore, he is not qualified to be arrogant now! Fortunately, there are ten battles in this final battle. As long as he improves the cultivation of many ancestors, he does not believe that there can be so many strong people in the Immortal Sect? "Xuanji, you go out and let the tribe continue to believe in the demon gods, and then gather many hidden monsters and let them enter the forbidden area!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor glanced at the many sea-monster ancestors and spoke to one of them. "Yes!" The man did not hesitate at all, bowed his hands, turned and left the forbidden area. "Although this guy has no power now, it''s okay to use the waste!" "Which one of you will come first?" The ancient demon dragon cast a glance at the demon god, and asked the many ancestors of the sea demon clan. Who could have imagined that a dignified **** who believed in the realm of the ancient gods would be reduced to such a level? If it is spread out, I am afraid that no one will believe it. Even Wang Feng could never have imagined that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor would have such ability to directly imprison the Demon God, devour the power of the Demon God''s belief, and improve his own cultivation. "I come!" A white-haired sea-monster ancestor stood up and shouted loudly. Seeing this person appear, the rest of the ancestors didn''t say anything. They knew that everyone had a chance, so there was no need to rush at this moment. Moreover, this person''s cultivation had reached the peak of the late Star God, and he was only one step away from entering the Star God. At the peak of the realm, if you can devour the power of the demon god, you may be able to enter the peak of the star god! The ancient demon dragon nodded, without hesitating any longer, with a swipe of his hands, the terrifying power poured down, shrouding the whole body of the demon god, constantly extracting the power of the demon god, and then gathering all these forces into the place. Inside the body of an ancestor of the siren clan. "boom!" The influx of majestic power made this Sea-Monster ancestor tremble. He did not dare to neglect, and absorbed this majestic power with all his strength. He did not expect that the demon **** looked extremely sluggish, and the power he extracted was unexpectedly large. Still so scary? "what!" "Damn!" "Wait, **** it!" "One day, this **** will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces, and exterminate your sea monster clan!" The miserable howl of the demon **** resounded throughout the forbidden area, hoarse and harsh, and the anger and sadness in his words were touching. However, whether it was the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor or the many ancestors of the Sea-Monster clan present, they ignored it and just watched indifferently. When Wang Feng and the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor were both preparing for the final battle after more than four months, there was a world around the distant God Realm named Qingyun! Although the Qingyun Realm was only a fragment of the broken God Realm, its territory is no smaller than that of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Because it is backed by the God Realm and connected to the God Realm, the upper limit of the Qingyun Realm''s strength far exceeds that of the Chaos Emperor Realm. The Emperor Realm, even among the many subordinate realms of the God Realm, is one of the upper subordinate realms. The subordinate realms are the many fragments of the broken God realm in those days, relying on the rebuilt God realm, and are closely related to the divine realm. Really speaking, these subordinate realms are not really realms, they are at most realms. Although after long years of evolution, these subordinate realms have evolved their own laws of the world, but they are all under the control of the laws of the realm of the gods. In the dense forest of Qingyun Realm, two figures walked, a man and a woman, the woman was extremely beautiful, the man was burly, but his face was very ordinary, but the relationship between the two was intimate. However, at this moment, both of them were a little embarrassed, their robes were stained with blood, and their faces were even paler. "Shuang''er, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the other party to catch up, you go first!" The burly man looked at the beautiful woman beside him and said in an unquestionable tone. He is dressed in a simple robe, and his muscles are like a candle dragon lying in a cross, full of explosive power, but if you look closely, you will find that the muscles under the robe are trembling, which is excessive force. sequelae. "Do not!" "I won''t leave you!" "You and I are one body, we should live together, and we should die together. What about the crisis of life and death? I will never abandon you!" The beautiful woman fixed her gaze on the burly man, UU reading firmly said. Lei Yi was so moved that his whole body trembled. He, Lei Yi, was nothing but an inconspicuous member of the Qingyun Realm. How could he be able to win such a woman''s favor? Back then, he just saved this girl out of goodwill in his heart, but he didn''t expect that in exchange for such affection, even if he died immediately, his life, Lei Yi, was worth it! "But¡­!" Lei Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The more affectionate the woman was, the less he wanted to hurt her. In his life, Lei Yi was ordinary, struggling for survival every day. He was not gifted, aptitude was not strong, and he had no monstrous background. It was only by his tenacious will that he reached the level of cultivation he is today. He was already satisfied that he could get the woman''s affection, and he didn''t want the woman to die with him. "Okay, hurry up and leave, it''s not that easy for the other party to find us!" After the voice fell, the beautiful woman supported Lei Yi and continued to move forward, while erasing all traces of their actions. Chapter 1274： Qingyunzong "call out!" Three hours after Lei Yi and the woman left, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures suddenly appeared in the position where Lei Yi and the two had been before. Wearing a robe with auspicious clouds. Glancing at the forest, the old man frowned and snorted coldly, "It''s prudent, but unfortunately, you can''t escape the palm of this old man!" "My lord, it is said that this Lei Yi''s elder brother is the supreme arrogance of the Qingyun Sect. If this Lei Yi is touched, it is hard to guarantee that the other party will not go crazy. If the Qingyun Sect takes action, I am afraid that it will suffer!" Just as the old man was about to continue chasing, a middle-aged man behind him said abruptly. Although the rest of the people did not make a sound, they also looked at the old man with solemn expressions on their faces. As the local powerhouses of the Qingyun Realm, they knew how terrifying the Qingyun Sect was. There are many sects in the Qingyun Realm, and the strongest sect is undoubtedly the Qingyun Sect. It is said that behind the Qingyun Sect, there is a background of powerful forces in the God Realm. "What about Qingyunzong?" "My Tianming Sect is not weak, he has a background in the Qingyun Sect, doesn''t my Tianming Sect not?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man snorted coldly. Tianmingzong is one of the top sects in the Qingyun world next to Qingyunzong, and the old man is the guardian of Qingyunzong. Managed by the old man, he was sent by the old man to pursue Lei Yi, and then rendezvous with the old man. "Furthermore, the supreme arrogance is only the supreme arrogance after all, how can it affect the entire Qingyun Sect?" "Is it possible that the Qingyun Sect is an enemy of my Heavenly Underworld Sect because of the anger of a supreme arrogant? How is it possible!" Immediately afterwards, the old man continued to speak, and his words were full of disdain! "If it were the other top talents, Qingyunzong might not be able to, but Lei Yi''s brother Lei Qing is different. It is said that he has some extremely strong special physique and is regarded as the future of Qingyunzong!" Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man spoke again, and his words were full of fear. "Okay, it''s just a mere arrogance, no matter how defiant it is, it''s still the younger generation!" "Lei Yi dares to kill the old man''s son. No matter what, the old man will not let him go!" "If you are afraid, you can leave on your own, but for the next resource allocation, don''t blame the old man for being merciless!" The old man waved his hand and snorted coldly. As the guardian of the Heavenly Underworld Sect and the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Star God, he wields enormous power, only under the many elders of the Heavenly Underworld Sect. The vassal of the sect, dare not offend the guardian of the Tianmingzong. When the old man''s voice fell, the expressions of several people present changed, and they quickly said with a smile: "What did your lord say? Just Lei Yi, I will not be scruples!" "Humph!" Hearing what everyone said, the old man snorted coldly, and rushed out first, and several people present followed closely behind the old man. ... In the central area of ??Qingyun Realm, twelve mountain peaks stand proudly, each of which is extremely high, like a sharp sword in the sky, majestic and majestic. ''s resident. At this moment, in a palace on Qingxiao Peak, one of the twelve peaks of Qingyun, a burly young man was sitting cross-legged, his whole body was surging, and the void in the hall trembled slightly. "Senior Brother Lei Qing, the sect master ordered you to go to the main hall!" At this moment, a respectful voice came from outside the hall, causing the young man in the hall to open his eyes suddenly, and a ray of thunder flashed past his eyes. "it is good!" The majestic voice came out, and Lei Qing disappeared into the palace. The main hall of the Qingyun Sect, located in the Qingyun Peak in the center of the Twelve Qingyun Peaks, is the main vein of the Qingyun Sect. The entire mountain peaks up and down, in addition to the Sect Master, many Qingyun Sect elders are qualified to live here. After stepping into the main hall, Lei Qing suddenly tightened his body and stared at it suddenly, and he was suddenly shocked. I saw that there were several figures sitting in the entire main hall. In the center is Ye Qingyun, the sect master of Qingyun Sect. On both sides are Qingfeng and Qing Xiao, the two ancestors of Qingyun sect, and at the bottom are many elders of Qingyun sect. Opposite the many elders, there are five figures. "Disciple Lei Qing, see the sect master, see the two ancestors, see many elders!" Lei Qing did not dare to neglect, he bowed and said loudly. He has joined the Qingyun Sect for so many years, and he has never seen such a battle. The Sect Master and many elders are nothing but the two ancestors of Qingfeng, who have come here? What on earth happened? Can the two ancestors be dispatched? These two are both the Dinghai Divine Needle of the Qingyun Sect. Each of them has reached the peak of the main god. Among the many ancestors of the Qingyun Sect, they are the strongest existences! "No need to be polite!" Ye Qingyun smiled, waved his hand, and said. "These are the peak powerhouses of the Lord God from the God Realm!" Then, Ye Qingyun introduced to Lei Qing. Hearing this, Lei Qing''s heart froze, and he hurriedly bowed to the five figures and said respectfully, "Lei Qing has seen several seniors!" The leader nodded with a smile, his eyes flickered, and he looked Lei Yi up and down. "Okay, Lei Qing, let''s go down, it''s nothing major, it''s mainly because these seniors have heard of your qualifications and want to see you!" Then, Ye Qingyun waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Although Lei Qing was puzzled, he did not stop there. He bowed his hands and left the main hall. After exiting the main hall, Lei Qing took a deep look at the main hall, shook his head, and turned to leave. "How are you, fellow Daoists?" Ancestor Qingfeng, who was sitting beside Ye Qingyun, asked with a sullen face. If it wasn''t for these people with extraordinary origins and all of them reaching the pinnacle of the main god, how could his Qingyun Sect compromise so easily? "His physique has not been fully activated, so I can''t see it for the time being!" "You will have to wait for his physique to activate before UU reading can see it completely, but according to my guess, he is very likely the person I am waiting for!" "If it is true, please ask your sect to release him!" "Don''t worry, everyone, I won''t let your sect suffer!" "How about one hundred main divine pills, one hundred main divine weapons, ten Tao divine pills, and ten Tao divine weapons?" The leader glanced at it, and Qingfeng Patriarch and the others said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the pupils of many Qingyunzong high-level officials shrank, and there was infinite heat in their eyes. Ye Qingyun was very excited in his heart. Only the ancestors of Qingfeng and Qingxiao were all brows. wrinkle. They had to admit that the gift was so generous that even they were moved, but they knew more clearly that the value of Lei Qing was unimaginable for this group of people to pay such a high price. His Azure Cloud Sect has stood in the Azure Cloud Realm for many years, with an extraordinary background, and he is backed by the top forces of the God Realm. The only thing missing is a real top powerhouse. Chapter 1275： The elites gather "Everything, how about waiting for Lei Qing''s physique to awaken?" When Ye Qingyun was about to say yes, the ancestor Qingfeng said directly. When these words fell, Ye Qingyun and many other senior officials of Qingyun Sect were suddenly puzzled and wanted to say something, but they finally held back. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to hand over the disciples within the sect, but the other party has given them too much. Why is the ancestor still unwilling to agree? "Alright!" The leader nodded, then cupped his hands, and left with the other four. "Ancestor, why don''t you agree?" "One hundred main divine pills, one hundred main divine tools, and ten Taoist pills and ten Taoist divine weapons, if we have these, the strength of our Qingyun Sect will definitely rise to a higher level. There is also a chance to break into the realm of the Taoist gods, even if I can''t, I can make my Qingyunzong have several more master gods!" After those people left, Ye Qingyun couldn''t wait to ask, and many other senior leaders of Qingyun Sect also looked at Qingfeng ancestors with doubts in their eyes. Such a treasure, what is a mere disciple? "Foolishness!" "Lei Qing can make the other party willingly pay such a high price, how can his awakened physique be weak?" "What is missing in my Qingyun Sect is the main god? What is missing is a real powerhouse!" "If Lei Qing''s physique is terrifying enough, and when he grows up in the future, what I get from the Qingyun Sect is far from what the other party pays!" Old Ancestor Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed and he scolded. When these words fell, Ye Qingyun and others were shocked. Yes, Lei Qing can make the other party willingly pay so many treasures, and their physique must be extraordinary. They were all attracted by these treasures just now, so that they forgot the most important thing thing. "But in case you don''t agree, the other party has five top gods?" Not long after, Ye Qingyun said hesitantly, with a dignified expression on his face. Even the Qingyun Sect did not dare to provoke the five peak powerhouses easily. What was even more terrifying was that the other party could easily dispatch the five powerhouses at the peak of the gods. The forces behind it must be no trivial matter. "so what?" "My Qingyun Sect has been able to dominate the Qingyun Realm for so many years, and it is not because the other party can move if he wants to!" "You don''t need to worry about this matter, the old man will personally report to the Great Ancestor of Ming Dynasty!" Ancestor Qingfeng snorted coldly, waved his hand, and said without a doubt. When these words fell, Ye Qingyun and others suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. The ancestor of the Qingyun Sect was the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Qingyun Sect, and the strongest ancestor of the Qingyun sect, but not in the Qingyun Realm, but in the God Realm, his Qingyun Sect. Being able to rely on the top power in the God Realm is all because the Great Ancestor of Qingyun Sect served as an elder in that top power. At the same time, about tens of thousands of miles away from the Qingyun Sect, five figures appeared out of thin air. It was the five mysterious people who left from the Qingyun Sect. "Sir, if this Qingyunzong does not agree, what should I do?" One of them asked the leader. "Hey, the little Qingyunzong, if you don''t agree, it will be destroyed directly. Whatever Master Wu ordered, no matter what, I have to complete it!" "The real opponents I''m waiting for are not this little Qingyunzong, but those people!" The leader first snorted coldly, and then said solemnly. After these words fell, the other four also became solemn. For those people, they did not dare to underestimate them in the slightest. "Hide first, find an opportunity to cause some trouble for Lei Qing, stimulate him, and see if it can help him activate his physique!" "The old man can feel that there is a powerful and extremely violent power in his body. It is very likely that this Lei Qing is the God of Heavenly Thunder God in Wu''s mouth!" The leader waved his hand and said. After these words fell, the group disappeared again, as if they had never appeared before. ... The Lost Battle Realm, April hurriedly passed by, and there are less than ten days left until the final battle. As the final battle that shocked the entire Lost Battle Realm is approaching, many heavens and thousands of worlds who have stepped into the Lost Battle Realm are here. The strong are all boiling. Now, with the name of the Immortal Sect completely resounding throughout the Lost Battle Realm, these powerhouses in the heavens and the world who have stepped into the Lost Battle Realm are gradually being convinced by the Immortal Sect. Countless people want to see it with their own eyes. What kind of power does it have? All lost in battle! Looking at the entire history of Lost Battlegrounds, who can do it? no one! More importantly, there are a lot of times that the arrogance of the heavens and the world has stepped into the lost battlefield, but which one, the arrogance of the heavens and the world, is not like a grandson, hiding in Tibet, for fear of being lost in the battlefield. The local monks were besieged and killed. Has there ever been such a domineering and domineering immortal sect that they directly dominated the three continents? Even about to unify the entire Lost Battle Realm? Even the arrogant and unparalleled arrogance of the gods are unavoidably overwhelmed by the strength of the immortal sect, especially the legendary sect master of the immortal sect, Wang Feng, who yearns to the extreme. UU reading Under the constant exaggeration, Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, has been promoted as the number one arrogance in the whole world. The three major races now want to fight against the strongest Kraken, and decide to lose the battle. In this way, naturally many Tianjiao are very curious about Wang Feng. Among them, many arrogant God Realm Tianjiao want to step on Wang Feng to ascend to the throne, and many are purely curious, and many want to see Shenxianzong with their own eyes. The horror, see if you can join the Immortal Sect. In a word, the many geniuses who came to the entire world and lost the battle, all gathered because of this battle. Wushangzhou, hundreds of thousands of miles away from where the original Meigui tribe resided, has gathered many arrogances from the heavens and the world. Looking around, it is densely packed, and the whole body is filled with a tyrannical momentum. , so that the entire sky is discolored. Among them, many people have obtained the opportunity in this lost battle and successfully entered the realm of gods, but there is no doubt that the strength of these people is still not comparable to the power of the four major races of the lost battle. Conquering the three clans, these people, I am afraid that they will be wiped out. Surprisingly, the dozens of heroic and extraordinary young people standing in front of this group of people have never broken through the realm of gods, but the eyes of the people around them are all extremely respectful. One of them, dressed in an azure blue robe, has a high-spirited aura, and his body is restrained, but if you look closely, you can find that the void around him is twisted, as if he can''t bear his fleshly body. "I heard that you have a grudge against the Immortal Sect?" The young man asked without looking back, his words did not waver at all, as if he was talking about an unimportant matter. "Yes!" "But don''t worry, my lord, my subordinates will not cause trouble for my lord!" Chapter 1276： On the top of the gods, there must be a place A middle-aged man standing behind the youth spoke respectfully. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely find out that this person was actually Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest ancestor of the Tianyuan God Clan in the Emperor Realm who had been exterminated by him! "You have an ancient inheritance, and the future potential is unlimited. Don''t worry about this major sending you out!" "However, if you can''t do it, don''t think about revenge. In this lost battle, even if you are a junior, you will never provoke the Immortal Sect!" "If you are discovered, just go out yourself!" The young man stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently, his words were extremely cold, without the slightest emotion. "The subordinate understands that the subordinate will not cause trouble to the son!" Tuoba Tianyuan lowered his head and said, even if the young man said so, his attitude was still extremely respectful. The young man nodded in satisfaction and stopped talking. Standing behind the young man, Tuoba Tianyuan raised his head and stared at the magnificent palace complex in the distance. There was a strong hatred in his eyes, but this hatred quickly disappeared, replaced by calm. At the same time, behind the crowd, there was a group of people in black robes who were incompatible with the people around them, but no one dared to approach them easily. . At this time, he had a tyrannical cultivation base all over his body. Judging from his breath, he had already reached the realm of the primordial spirit. Many people around him who had annihilated the underworld had also reached the realm of refining the gods. Obviously In this lost war situation, they also gained a lot of opportunities. Ji Xuanhuang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the immortal sect in the distance, his complexion extremely complicated, if you look closely, you can find the color of fear flashing in the depths of his eyes. He originally thought that stepping into this lost battle realm, relying on his own spiritual realm, he would be able to take advantage of the opportunities. In fact, it was indeed as he wished. The current peak of Yuanshen. In the short period of one or two years in this lost battle, it has saved him hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of work. To be honest, Ji Xuanhuang is already very satisfied with his current cultivation. But he never imagined that his enemy, the Immortal Sect, would be even more terrifying than him, and he would directly unify the three continents of the lost battle, and even possibly unify the entire lost battle? In front of this Immortal Sect, the achievements that he has obtained are too insignificant. It''s a shame that he still wants to take revenge, and also wants to find Wang Feng and torture him to death. Now it seems that if the other party doesn''t trouble him, he should secretly have fun. "Patriarch, the Immortal Sect is so powerful now, far exceeding the Emperor Realm, what if the other party...?" Standing behind Ji Xuanhuang, an elder of the annihilated Ming clan''s imperial realm said with a worried expression. God knows how panicked they were when they learned that the Immortal Sect was so terrifying. If the clan chief insisted on coming, they would have Absolutely find a place to hang out and wait until the lost battle is over before escaping from here. "The Sea-Monster Race is the current enemy of the Immortal Sect!" "I''m waiting, I''m afraid I''ve been forgotten by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. In his eyes, I''m not even an enemy. It''s easier for the other party to crush me than an ant." "How can the dragon above the nine heavens care about the hatred of the ants on the ground?" Hearing the elder''s words, Ji Xuanhuang smiled bitterly and laughed at himself. Before that, he still had the idea of ??revenge, but now, he couldn''t have the slightest idea of ??revenge, and it was his biggest wish to be able to leave this lost battle alive. "If the Immortal Sect really defeats the Sea-Monster Clan, I will leave immediately, find a place to hide, and leave immediately after the lost battle is over!" "In the future, we must never be enemies with the Immortal Sect!" "I''m too short to be able to bear the giant of the Immortal Sect, whoever is the enemy will be the enemy!" Then, without waiting for the elder to speak, Ji Xuanhuang continued to speak. Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, many of the annihilated underworld powerhouses were all silent. Even now, they all feel it is incredible, this Immortal Sect is simply a miracle, and its rise is so fast that it is unprecedented in ancient and modern times. It took only a few years from the beginning of the imperial world''s prestige to the overwhelm of the imperial world, and now in this lost battle, it is only just over a year, and the land of the three continents has already been unified. All must despair! This lost battle is no better than the Emperor Realm. Just walking out of a strong man of the four major races is enough to set off a storm in the entire Emperor Realm. Even them, at first, had to worry about it, hiding in Tibet like grandsons. Wang Feng, directly subdued the three major races? If it weren''t for the fact that they were in front of them, they really felt like they were dreaming. In fact, more than 99% of the people present have the idea of ????killing the Ming clan. "Brother Gu, I heard that you have been in touch with this Immortal Sect, can you give me an introduction?" Among the many outstanding talents, a heroic young man in a white robe asked the ancient king Gu Chengxiao not far away. When his words fell, everyone present looked at Gu Chengxiao, the ancient king, with curious eyes flashing in their eyes. These people are basically the children of the top forces in the God Realm. Naturally, not everyone in their circle can enter. of. Among them, Gu Chengxiao, the ancient king, is undoubtedly one of the top. These people all have monstrous backgrounds, and all of them are very proud, but they have to admit that in some aspects, they are not as good as Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect. They are confident in their own strength, but they are very But they were not confident, so they were very curious about Wang Feng who could unify the three continents. After everyone in the Shenxianzong retreated to prepare for the war, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao had already left the Shenxianzong and went out to gather the Gu family Tianjiao. Although UU Kanshu has cooperated with Gu Chengxiao, Wang Feng has always had an interest in Gu Chengxiao. Keep it, after all, no matter how you cooperate, Gu Chengxiao is an outsider after all. In the World Ball, Gu Chengxiao''s activities were limited to the God Forbidden Tower, and Wang Feng did not let him participate in the refining of soul crystals. Feeling the eyes of everyone, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao pondered for a moment, and then said condensedly: "The Immortal Sect is a place full of miracles!" "This sect has an incredible magic power, as if all impossible things will become possible in this sect!" "Although the Divine Immortal Sect is currently placed in the entire God Realm, it may not be a big deal, but in the future, the top of the God Realm will definitely have its place!" "This young master has already made a covenant with the Immortal Sect. When the Immortal Sect enters the God Realm, the Gu family will form an alliance with the Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, many of the top powers and arrogances present shrank their pupils, and the sound of gasping for breath sounded one after another. They never thought that Gu Chengxiao''s evaluation of this immortal sect was so high, even already Make a covenant with the Immortal Sect? Chapter 1277： Gu Chengxiaos trust The Gu family, one of the top big families in the God Realm, has unfathomable strength. The powerhouses in the family are like clouds, and a stomping of their feet can cause a big earthquake. Such a top power, it is no exaggeration to say that the general power of the God Realm, Couldn''t get into his eyes at all. And the Immortal Sect, although in this lost battle environment, set off stormy waves, and may even unify the entire lost battle environment, but after all, it is only a force that has not entered the realm of the gods. If it needs rain, it can be placed in the realm of the gods, but it can''t even match the first-rate forces, and even the third-rate forces may not be able to compare. How could such a force make Gu Chengxiao take it so seriously? If it is said that Gu Chengxiao pretended to form an alliance with him for the wealth of this lost war, then it makes sense, but it is obvious that Gu Chengxiao is serious. If the ordinary Gu family Tianjiao said this, they would definitely sneer, but Gu Chengxiao is the young master of the ancient family. Although his words do not fully represent the ancient family, they are very likely to appear. As long as Gu Chengxiao is determined to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, the Gu family may not agree. For a time, some Tianjiao present who were not the powers of the God Realm heard this, and their eyes showed a strong color of envy. Before entering the God Realm, they had already climbed to the top family in the God Realm. This Immortal Sect is really good luck. "Brother Gu is too absolute, isn''t it? This immortal sect is indeed amazing, but if you say that this immortal sect is full of miracles, this young master will never believe it!" "Yeah, who can rank at the top of the God Realm, which one does not have a terrifying background, this Immortal Sect is only a power in the Emperor Realm, even if it shows extraordinary potential in this lost battle, it can become a God The top of the world, that''s impossible!" "Not bad! If nothing else, as far as the forces behind me are concerned, which one will let the Immortal Sect grow?" "Yeah, the peak power of the God Realm is enough, there can be no more!" After a brief shock, many of the top powers in the God Realm, Tianjiao, spoke out one after another, with strong doubts in their words. Obviously, they didn''t believe Gu Chengxiao''s words at all. Over the years, despite the constant disputes in the God Realm, it has entered a stage of rapid development, as if there was a prosperous world before the Dark War, and more than 70% of the resources of the entire God Realm are firmly controlled by these top powers. It is basically impossible to develop from the bottom to the top of the God Realm, and the big forces behind them are the hurdles that they cannot get around. Over the years, it is not that there have been amazing and brilliant people in the God Realm, and some forces are even more qualified to attack the world, but under the suppression of many top powers, haven''t they compromised? Some were even killed outright. Even if the Immortal Sect and the Gu Clan allied with each other and wanted to become the top of the God Realm, it is still far away. Although the Gu Clan is strong, it cannot stop the general trend of the entire God Realm! Among the many top powers, there are only a few, their faces are all dignified, their eyes are shining, they are very clear about Gu Chengxiao, his arrogance is not much weaker than them, and they can make Gu Chengxiao do it. With such a high evaluation, this Immortal Sect obviously has secrets that they don''t know. If the Immortal Sect entered the realm of the gods, the Gu family would really form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, perhaps, they could also think about it and let the forces behind it ally with the Immortal Sect. A force that can become one of the ultimate powers in the God Realm in the future is qualified to let the forces behind them bet in advance. Although Gu Chengxiao is the young master of the ancient family, the real master of the ancient family is the master of the ancient family and many senior members of the ancient family. Once Gu Chengxiao can persuade many senior members of the ancient family, it will prove that the horror of the Immortal Sect is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. . The high level of the Gu family is not something that ordinary people can compare with. The existence of such a powerful force that can lead the ancient family is so deep that it is terrifying. If Gu Chengxiao couldn''t convince the senior management of the Gu family and insisted on forming an alliance with the Immortal Sect, then Gu Chengxiao''s fate would most likely be directly placed under house arrest by the Gu family, or even deprived of the position of the young master. Hearing the words of these top geniuses, Gu Chengxiao shook his head and did not explain it again. He himself knew the horror of the Immortal Sect, and he didn''t care what others thought? It is best that they all underestimate the Immortal Sect and let his ancient family form an alliance with the Immortal Sect alone. At that time, when the Immortal Sect ascends to one of the top places in the God Realm, the benefits of his ancient family will be maximized. What he saw in the Immortal Sect made Gu Chengxiao understand how terrifying the Immortal Sect was. Apart from not having the top powerhouse, the Immortal Sect already had the potential to become the ultimate power in the God Realm. As for the top powerhouses, to be honest , he didn''t know if the Immortal Sect had it. To this day, he still can''t see through the Immortal Sect, nor can he see through the Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect. How terrifying is he thinking about the gods of the human race that day? For ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to compete with them, even if they are the arrogance of the gods who have a background in the sky. But Wang Feng was stunned to directly subdue him. These methods were beyond Gu Chengxiao''s imagination. The Gu family did not lack powerhouses like the gods, and there were even more existences stronger than the gods. But this is the lost world. The peak of the primordial spirit is already at the top. Under the restrictions of this rule, Wang Feng can still subdue the powerhouses such as the gods that surpass the rules of the lost battle. It is enough to imagine how unfathomable Wang Feng is. What really made Gu Chengxiao fancy was the God Forbidden Pagoda that could help people advance to the God-forbidden realm. Although these great forces in the God-world could cultivate unparalleled talents in the God-forbidden field, UU read www. But which one of uukanshu.com can only be cultivated without paying a great price? Which is as simple as Wang Feng''s Forbidden Tower? If his ancient family cooperates with the Immortal Sect, it doesn''t take much. Every year, his ancient family can have ten more geniuses in the divine forbidden domain. After ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even a million years, his ancient family will be able to surpass other peers and overwhelm the world. After feeling the terrifying effect of the God Forbidden Tower, he even wanted to kill Wang Feng directly and take the God Forbidden Tower as his own. Maple Alliance. The Gu family is very strong, but Wang Feng is too mysterious, so mysterious that Gu Chengxiao is too afraid to act rashly. In the blink of an eye, when many heavens and ten thousand worlds were talking about the immortal sect, the nine days passed quietly, and the final battle will be tomorrow. With a heavy and depressing atmosphere, the places where the many arrogances that were originally full of voices stood, gradually returned to calm! "boom!" A tyrannical power suddenly burst out from the Biluo Dragon Palace in the center of the Biluo Sea, rushing straight into the sky, triggering the entire Lost Battle Realm, making the entire Lost Battle Realm change its color! Chapter 1278： This seat will not lose "boom!" There was thunder on the ground, and the rolling sound swept through the entire Lost Battle Realm, causing everyone in the entire Lost Battle Realm to have pain in their eardrums, all of them hugging their heads and running around in pain. The arrogance of the heavens and the world standing outside the resident of the Immortal Sect felt a terrifying coercion, swept from the distant blue sea, like a river pouring down, pressing their entire bodies to keep shaking. The soul trembled. Ninety-nine percent of the existences were forced to descend to the ground, trembling, and the only ones who could stand in the air were the top geniuses and the powerhouses who had reached the primordial spirit realm or above. Everyone present looked at the imposing beam of light that shot straight into the sky in awe, with endless horror in their eyes. With such a distance apart, this imposing manner made them unable to resist the slightest bit. Dare to imagine, if you face it directly, what kind of terrifying power will you face? Existing like this, Shenxianzong, can you stop it? Many of the top geniuses have already raised doubts in their hearts. Except for Gu Chengxiao and a few top geniuses, none of the rest believe that the Immortal Sect can block such a strong person! Among them, many people are showing gloating expressions. They have long been jealous of the immortal sect so powerful. Everyone is a genius, why are you so beautiful? Why are you able to unify the three continents of the lost battlefield? Okay now, kicked the iron plate, right? "Emperor of the Demon Dragon, with the strength of the Sea Monster Clan, come to fight!" When everyone was in shock, a resounding voice resounded throughout the lost battlefield. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see that among the imposing beams of light over the blue sea, there was a stalwart figure standing in the sky, like an unparalleled god. Like, the power is boundless. With just one glance, more than ninety-nine percent of the people who had lost the battlefield lowered their heads, and the only ones who still looked up were those arrogant and unparalleled great powers of the gods. But without exception, their faces flashed with a thick look of surprise. This Sea-Monster Clan is worthy of being the strongest race in the Lost Battle Realm. Such strength is really terrifying. They cannot perceive the strength of high-level players such as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, but they can perceive the strength of some Sea-Monster Clan powerhouses. There are hundreds of experts in the realm of the gods, and there are dozens of them at the peak of the primordial spirit. It is no exaggeration to say that with the Sea-Monster family alone, they can besiege and kill all the arrogances who have descended from the heavens and the world. If you count the other three races, the power of the entire Lost Battle Realm is even stronger than a third-rate force in the God Realm, but in this case, the Immortal Sect has forcibly cut a **** path, and may even lose the Battle Realm altogether. ? For a time, many of the gods were the best in the world, and they were all silent. They suddenly had an idea. What Gu Chengxiao said might not be impossible. This immortal sect is really the birthplace of miracles. They are all pretentious, but in this lost war, they can only hide in Tibet, but they can push in all directions. "Please!" Not long after, a loud voice resounded, and then, the Immortal Sect not far away suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, and a huge door of light emerged from the brilliance. This is the gate of the ghostly pilgrimage! When this door of light appeared, the endless radiance around it instantly gathered and charged towards the distant Biluo Sea, forming a huge passage that spanned most of Wushangzhou and Biluohai. This is the channel through which Wang Feng mobilized the Heart of the God Monument, the three fragments of the God Monument, and the three great treasures. Arrive at the Hidden Ghost Pilgrimage. This scene made the ancient demon dragon above the blue sea and many sea monster powerhouses silent for a long time. Rao is the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and he has to admire Wang Feng''s courage. You must know that if Wang Feng did not create this passage, the ancient demon dragon and the others would have to come across. No matter how well they hide, the breath on their bodies will inevitably trigger the rules of the lost world, especially the demons. Dragon Emperor. Perhaps they can reach the secret realm of pilgrimage with all their strength, but under the rules of the lost world, their qi will be disordered more or less, resulting in their strength no longer at their peak. Even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon will also. in this way. It can be said that as long as Wang Feng doesn''t do this, innately, they will already overwhelm them. But Wang Feng did not. Even though he knew that the two sides were now enemies, Wang Feng still used great means to open up a passage so that they could come to the battlefield safely. For a time, the hostility in the eyes of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and many other Sea-Monster powerhouses has been reduced a lot. With such a boldness, he is an enemy and should be respected by them. If they really lost this battle, it might not be a blessing for his Kraken clan to be able to surrender to such a powerful person. "Sect Master Wang, based on your courage alone, after this battle, you will be one person below ten thousand people in my Sea Monster Clan!" The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, shouting loudly, the sound was like thunder, reverberating in all directions! "Hahaha, thanks to the great love of the Mongolian Emperor!" "However, this seat will not lose!" Wang Feng''s hearty laughter resounded in all directions. Hearing this, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor smiled, but he was not angry. Not only Wang Feng had the belief of invincibility, but also his Sea Monster Clan! Immediately afterwards, the ancient demon dragon waved his big hand, and with a large number of sea monster star **** powerhouses, stepped into the passage and galloped towards the gate of the ghost pilgrimage secret realm. This time, the Sea-Monster Clan came out in full force, and it also allowed everyone to truly see the terrifying heritage of losing the most powerful race in the war. In addition to the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the eleven Star God ancestors who had appeared in the forbidden area before, the Sea-Monster Clan actually has four powerhouses in the realm of the Star God. Leaving aside the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, there are a whole Fifteen experts in the realm of the Star God. With such a terrifying strength, UU reading far surpassed any of the other three races, and even nearly caught up with the number of Star God powerhouses combined by the three races. "His Majesty the Ancient Emperor will win!" "Ancestor will win!" "The Kraken will win!" When the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor led the fifteen sea-monster star **** ancestors and galloped towards the Charming Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, many of the sea-monster clan powerhouses turned their necks red and shouted, and the terrifying momentum swept the entire lost battle realm. , everyone can hear the sound of terror and the belief in victory. It is no exaggeration to say that this momentum alone is enough to make the entire people who have lost the battle lose their fighting spirit, even the arrogance of many heavens and worlds, all of them are terrified. "With such power, Shenxianzong is really looking for a dead end!" "Isn''t it? This is the end of being too arrogant! Isn''t it good to make a fortune in silence? You have to be arrogant, now it''s alright, and it will directly force the Kraken out of the nest!" Numerous arrogances were discussing, and the words were full of ridicule. Chapter 1279： Yandi first battle On the pilgrimage of the ghost, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and beside him stood Sun Wukong and Xiao Yunfeng, the Celestials believed in the gods and gods, and behind him stood the two great races of the Celestial God and the Demons. In addition, there are many guardians of the Immortal Sect, guardian beasts, and many elders and even elite disciples. They are purely here to watch this earth-shattering battle and learn from it the mystery of the realm of the gods and the fighting methods. After four months of assiduous practice, the entire Immortal Sect has undergone earth-shaking changes. The first is Wang Feng. In the past four months, he has been fighting Sun Wukong all the time. Although his realm has not changed, his combat power has increased a lot. Under the blow of these four months, his physique has changed. It was even more terrifying, and even the progress of comprehension with the other side body has increased a lot. The second is Sun Wukong. In the past four months, in the first three months, he has been abusing Wang Feng. In the next month, Wang Feng was barely qualified to fight him, which made him understand clearly. Fewer defects, and under the improvement, the combat power has also been improved. Further down, there are Xiao Yunfeng and many star **** powerhouses of the two clans. Xiao Yunfeng has successfully entered the peak of the primordial spirit, and he is only one step away from reaching the star god. Among the many star **** powerhouses of the two clans, more than seven have reached the peak of the star god. , and the rest all break through at least a small realm. At this moment, in the center of the Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, an incomparably huge arena has been built, occupying most of the Ghost Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and various arrays are blessed, which are all exchanged by Wang Feng from the system mall, just for the sake of Prevent the aftermath of the battle from spilling out and destroying the entire ghost pilgrimage secret realm. On both sides of the arena, there are also two high platforms, Wang Feng and others are standing on one of the high platforms at this time, and the other high platform is prepared by Wang Feng for the demon dragon ancient emperor and others. Watching the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others stepping into the air, Wang Feng and the others all narrowed their eyes slightly, and their hearts were slightly shaken. Apart from the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, Wang Feng and others who couldn''t see through it, among the many Sea-Monster Clan''s Star God ancestors, ten had reached the peak of the Star God, and the remaining six had all entered the late Star God stage. As far as the realm of the Star Gods is concerned, his Immortal Sect is really inferior to the Shanghai Monster Race! What really moved Wang Feng was that the Sea Monster Clan didn''t use the Monster God? He didn''t believe that the ancient emperor of the demon dragon did not know that the gods had already surrendered to his immortal sect. In the entire sea monster clan, besides the demon gods, who else was the opponent of the gods? When Wang Feng frowned, he seemed to notice something, and stared at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. He hadn''t observed it carefully before, but now, upon closer inspection, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor actually gave him a strong and fatal crisis, and he even fainted. The soul of destiny in his mind is trembling? "System, check the cultivation of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor!" Vaguely, Wang Feng felt that the patriarch of the ancient demon dragon clan was not as simple as he imagined. "Ding, automatically spend 500 billion sects to investigate!" "The ancient demon dragon''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Taoist god, and half a foot has entered the realm of the ancient god!" "hiss!" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank and he almost bit his tongue. How could he never have imagined that this ancient demon dragon emperor would reach such a terrifying level? how can that be? Could it be that the Sea-Monster Clan does not believe in the Demon God, but the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor? Otherwise, how could this ancient demon dragon achieve such a terrifying cultivation level? It is obvious that the breath of the demon dragon ancient emperor is not a belief in gods. The demonic energy and tyrannical body all over his body all interpret the ancient demon dragon emperor as a pure demon clan. What exactly happened? When Wang Feng was in shock, the ancient demon dragon and the others had already descended to the ghostly pilgrimage secret realm. As soon as they descended from the high platform, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and others looked at Wang Feng, and when they saw that Wang Feng''s cultivation level was only in the divine realm. Before they could reach it, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, and their faces flashed with horror. Even though he had heard it from Longji, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he actually saw it. After a long time, the ancient demon dragon sighed: "This emperor really is sitting in the well and watching the sky. I never thought that there are such heroes as Wang Sect Master in this world. This emperor is ashamed!" These words, the ancient demon dragon is sincere. He is arrogant and unparalleled, but he is not stupid. He knows very well how terrifying Wang Feng is. He can control the huge immortal sect and even lose the land of the three continents with his cultivation base that has not entered the realm of gods. This person is unprecedented in history. Wizards. When he didn''t enter the realm of the gods, he didn''t know where to train it, not to mention the creation of power, the coercion of the Quartet, even the stronger Holy Spirit powerhouse, he couldn''t beat it. And Wang Feng, who can achieve such a level of cultivation at such an age, who has seen it and can''t say admiration? "The ancient emperor has passed the prize, and the ancient emperor is the real deep sea!" "The world is afraid that they don''t know, the depth of the ancient emperor''s concealment is enough to make anyone feel moved!" Hearing this, Wang Feng chuckled lightly and said with a deep meaning. As soon as these words fell, the ancient demon dragon suddenly froze in his heart, and said with a smile: "Sect Master Wang, you and I have an agreement, so how about peace in this battle?" "Oh? How is it that peace is the most precious method?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "If the combatants on both sides know that they are no match, they can admit defeat. Once they admit defeat, the other person cannot take another shot!" "In addition, if I wait for these outsiders and realize that my side is insufficient, I can also admit defeat on their behalf, and even stop the battle and let the other side win!" "What do you think, Sect Master Wang?" "No matter what the outcome of this battle is, you and I will eventually be united as one. No matter which side loses, it is inappropriate for both sides!" Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he chuckled softly. "So good!" Wang Feng nodded and agreed directly. In his opinion, the Sea-Monster Clan was destined to surrender to his Immortal Sect, and the loss of the powerhouse by the Sea-Monster Clan was equivalent to losing the future strength of his Immortal Sect. If the emperor doesn''t say it, he will speak. UU reading He believed that the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor must have the same thoughts as him. Both of them have invincible hearts towards themselves. As for the true invincibility, only after the war will know. "This time, Sect Master Wang is the host. In this first battle, Sect Master Wang will send people first, how about it?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor looked at Wang Feng and chuckled lightly. "Can!" Wang Feng nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Yunfeng, you go!" "Yes!" Xiao Yunfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng would let him take the first shot, but he didn''t hesitate. "Don''t be too stressed, if you can''t do anything, just admit defeat!" Looking at Xiao Yunfeng''s back, Wang Feng instructed, Xiao Yunfeng waved his hand, and with every step he took, the fighting spirit on his body became more and more vigorous. Chapter 1280： map screen Seeing that Wang Feng actually dispatched a realm of the peak of the primordial spirit in the first battle, the ancient demon dragon''s eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at the entire lost world, the peak of the primordial spirit was definitely the best, but in this level of battle, it was not enough. look! Although he was very surprised, when he thought of the peculiarities of the Immortal Sect, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor did not dare to despise it. After pondering for a while, he said, "Li Xuan, go!" Li Xuan, the ancestor of the carp demon clan, after refining the demon **** power extracted by the ancient demon dragon emperor, his cultivation has reached the peak of the star god. "Yes!" Hearing this, Li Xuan bowed to answer, and then his body flashed and appeared directly on the ring. Looking at Xiao Yunfeng who only had the peak of the primordial spirit, Li Xuan did not despise it in his eyes. He already understood how peculiar the Immortal Sect was, let alone the peak of the primordial spirit. This battle is related to the future of the Sea-Monster Clan, and being arrogant will only lead to the failure of this battle. "Fellow Daoist, please!" Li Xuanchao bowed his hands to Xiao Yunfeng and said solemnly. "Please!" Xiao Yunfeng gave the same salute and responded, even in the face of Li Xuan, the pinnacle of the Star God, he still had no fear, such an indifferent attitude made Li Xuan and the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor pay more attention! "boom!" In an instant, the aura of Lixuan''s star **** peak burst out without reservation, and the tyrannical power was like a turbulent sea, sweeping all directions, shaking the entire arena to tremble. The entire arena. The majestic demonic energy swept out, Li Xuan reached out and grabbed it, and a pitch-black spear appeared in his hand in an instant. The domineering and majestic spear swept the entire arena with him as the center. As soon as he made his move, Li Xuan used all his strength, and the influx of majestic demonic power made the spear in his hand tremble. The front ripped apart the void, dragging out a long and narrow jet-black tail flame. Not far away, many people from the Immortal Sect were all nervous, holding their breaths, staring at the arena, even though they were separated by heavy formations, they could all feel the horror of this gun, as if it was going to destroy the sky. It was like destroying the earth, making their souls tremble, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng not only did not dodge, but directly greeted him. "boom!" The Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler appeared in his hand in an instant, the power of the scorching Netherworld fire covered it, and the surrounding void was distorted by this scorching heat. cut down. "when!" The sound of the clash of gold and iron exploded in an instant, and the violent force centered on the two of them swept away in all directions. Wherever they passed, the void could not bear it, and collapsed in pieces, revealing a pitch-black nothingness. . "boom!" Xiao Yunfeng only felt a powerful anti-shock force coming, his body blood surging, his face flushed, the whole person couldn''t stop retreating, and every step he fell, the arena trembled. After taking a few dozen steps back, Xiao Yunfeng barely managed to stabilize his body. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of fighting intent, staring at Li Xuan. Although the first blow ended with Xiao Yunfeng falling behind, the expressions of Li Xuan and the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the others sank. This person from the Immortal Sect really can''t handle it with common sense. Only at the peak of the Primordial Spirit, you can forcefully take over the peak of the Star God, and have you not been hit hard yet? Such strength is truly astonishing. Li Xuan''s shot just now had already done his best, and if he changed it to the normal peak of Yuanshen, he would definitely die, but this Xiao Yunfeng, under the situation of head-to-head confrontation, endured it unscathed. "Daoist is really extraordinary!" Li Xuan sighed, and then his eyes narrowed, and the power in his body spewed out again, carrying a long spear and bullying him up. In just an instant, Li Xuan had already descended in front of Xiao Yunfeng, the spear in his hand swept out like a dragon swinging its tail, and the sharp spear light flashed at the tip of the spear. "when!" Xiao Yunfeng smashed it out with his backhand, and the sound of a clash of gold and iron exploded. After the blow, the two did not stop, but instead clashed with each other. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not see their figures at all. You can hear the sound of thunderous clashes, which shocked everyone''s eardrums. At the same time, in the jungle outside. "Damn it! Can''t see the battle scene!" "Such a battle must be shocking, but unfortunately I can''t see it!" "Yeah, it''s really a pity to miss such a big battle!" Numerous arrogances from all over the world who came to watch the lively, screamed in grief, and their faces were full of regret. Didn''t they come here to witness this unprecedented war? If they want to know the result, they just wait, why should they come to the scene in person? Even those supreme geniuses, many of whom have ugly expressions on their faces, they are not just for watching the fun, but also want to see how strong the Immortal Sect is? What qualifications does Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, have to stand above them? Can it unify the three continents and reach this unprecedented level? "Everyone, there is a treasure below, called the mirror, which is a treasure obtained in this lost war pilgrimage place, which can map the picture that appears in the secret realm in front of you." "However, relying on Gu''s own strength, we can''t fully motivate it for the time being. If you are willing, you can help Gu, and Gu will map the pictures in the ghost pilgrimage secret realm!" When everyone was sorry, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao glanced at everyone and shouted loudly. "Oh? Brother Gu actually has such a treasure?" "Hurry up, I''ll do my best to help you!" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, the eyes of many Tianjiao present suddenly lit up, and they hurriedly said. Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao didn''t talk nonsense, he pulled his hands, and an ancient mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. The front of the ancient mirror is crystal clear and extremely bright. Around the mirror surface, there is a frame with a dragon pattern, which makes the whole ancient mirror look extremely mysterious. "Everyone help me!" The voice fell, UU Reading Gu Chengxiao directly burst out his own power and poured into the mirror in front of him. The majestic power made the mirror keep trembling, and bursts of brilliance shone from the mirror. out. "boom!" Many Tianjiao did not hesitate, they burst out with all their strength, and blessed Gu Chengxiao with their own strength. "Buzz!" In an instant, the mirror of the sky rose into the sky, suspended above the gate of light in the secret realm of pilgrimage of ghosts, the dazzling brilliance continued to shine, condensed into a picture, and presented it in front of everyone. What flickers in this picture is the scene in the ghost pilgrimage secret realm. "hiss!" When they saw the battle on the arena, many Tianjiao pupils were widened, and they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Who is this young man? To be able to use the peak of the primordial spirit against the peak of the star god?" Chapter 1281： This 1 trick, if you take it, you will admit defeat Those who can step into the Lost Battle Realm are basically the top geniuses from all walks of life in the heavens and the world. They have extraordinary knowledge and know how difficult it is to fight against the peak of the star **** with the peak of the primordial spirit. This is not just as simple as crossing a large realm. In the realm of the gods, let alone crossing a large realm, it is extremely difficult to fight across a small realm. After all, those who can achieve the realm of the gods, no matter how ordinary, can they be ordinary? It is the arrogance of many great powers of the gods, who never thought that the first battle reflected in this would be so intense and so eye-catching? Even they, in the realm of the peak of the primordial spirit, do not have much confidence in being able to compete with the peak of the star god! "Brother Gu, do you know who this person is from the Immortal Sect?" Among the great powers of the God Realm, someone looked at Gu Chengxiao, the ancient king, and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, everyone present looked at Gu Chengxiao, their eyes flickering with exploration. In fact, Gu Chengxiao, the ancient king at the moment, was also quite shocked. He did not expect that Xiao Yunfeng would be so strong when he broke into the realm of the gods. Hearing the question, Gu Chengxiao did not hesitate, and explained directly: "This person is Xiao Yunfeng, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, who broke through to the realm of the gods with the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine banning four months ago. All heavens and ten thousand worlds belong to the top!" Gu Chengxiao knew Xiao Yunfeng. Even after Xiao Yunfeng returned, he learned that Xiao Yunfeng had reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. Step into the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden. Because of this, Gu Chengxiao was very grateful to Xiao Yunfeng. "hiss!" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, everyone in the room took a breath of cold air. It was the arrogance of many great powers in the gods, all of whom were horrified. In this immortal sect, there are already disciples who have reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine prohibition, and even Broken into the realm of gods? How appalling is this? Even those of them, who have a strong background and are extremely talented, have never entered the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. Between the eighth level of divine ban and the ninth level of divine ban. They thought that with their aptitude and talent, in such a short period of time, it would be shocking to enter the eighth level of divine forbidden, and it is not unique in the world, but there are very few people who can compare with them. But they never imagined that, quietly, someone had reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, and had already passed through the divine tribulation of Hongmeng and entered the realm of the gods? For a time, the fear of the Immortal Sect of the people present deepened. Many people recalled what Gu Chengxiao had said before, and some thought that what Gu Chengxiao said might come true. "Boom!" In the secret realm of Ghost Pilgrimage, the battle on the arena is still continuing, and it has entered the stage of fanaticism. The deafening roar continues to explode, and the violent force swept all over the arena. In the entire arena, except for the huge arena, there is no complete piece of it. space. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the two figures stepped back from the center of the battlefield. With every step they fell, the entire arena trembled. At this time, both Xiao Yunfeng and Xiao Yunfeng were covered in color. Compared to Li Xuan, Xiao Yunfeng was undoubtedly more miserable. a bit. There were scars all over his body, scarlet blood dyed his robes red, his long black hair was messy, and he held the hand of the Jiuzhong Tianchi, all cracks were cracked, and the blood dripped down the Jiuzhong Tianji. Down. On the other hand, Li Xuan had a lot of injuries, but it did not affect his strength. Even so, Li Xuan did not relax in any way, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Yunfeng, his face was full of solemnity, he never thought that one day, a strong person at the peak of Yuanshen would make him so difficult. In front of everyone''s eyes, Xiao Yunfeng put away the Nine Heavens Ruler, looked at Lixuan, and said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist, if you can catch this next move, I, Xiao Yunfeng, will admit defeat!" "coming!" When Xiao Yunfeng said these words, the eyes of many people from the Immortal Sect burst into light, and they murmured in their hearts, Xiao Yunfeng''s heroic appearance when he crossed the final stage of Taiyi''s blood and thunder tribulation is still vivid in his mind. That domineering figure and the might of the **** of fire that is like a **** of fire in the dust, are all shocking. "Please!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s words, Li Xuan''s face was dignified, and the power in his body surged wildly, and he said loudly. He knew that the next blow would be extremely terrifying, and he had to go all out. The battle had come to this point, regardless of their identities, in terms of strength alone, he greatly admired Xiao Yunfeng. He knew very well that apart from one move to determine the outcome, if the battle continued for ten days and ten nights, the two of them would not necessarily be able to decide the outcome. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng did not hesitate, his mind was calm, his power surged frantically, and the body of the Nether God Fire in his body also trembled, and the power of the Nether God Fire surged out. "In the name of my Emperor Yan, I will command Wan Huo, condense the holy sword of the Nether God Fire, and slay the enemy!" If the thunder-like voice resounded through the entire mysterious pilgrimage realm of the ghosts in an instant, with this voice falling, Xiao Yunfeng''s whole body rose into the air, and the endless power of the ghostly fire permeated from him. The flames gathered, like a flame spirit, beating around him. "boom!" Gradually, under Xiao Yunfeng''s waving of both hands, numerous blazing flames instantly condensed into a giant sword that pierced the sky with a scorching aura. It was sweaty. "The power of the ghost fire?" Feeling the terrifying scorching hot breath, Li Xuan, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the others instantly shrank their pupils and exclaimed in uncontrollable exclamation. UU Reading If it is an ordinary Kraken clan expert, they will not know what is going on in the Netherworld Island, but the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and others are all high-level members of the Kraken clan. . They never imagined that the peak primordial spirit of the Divine Immortal Sect would actually control the Netherworld Divine Fire on the Netherworld Island? This is a ghost fire! At the beginning, the ancient demon dragon also coveted the Nether God Fire, but after trying it, he had to lose. Even if he has reached the peak of the Taoist God, he is not sure that he can refine the Nether God Fire. It is conceivable how terrifying this Nether God Fire is. ! "war!" Li Xuan roared in the sky, as if to cheer himself up, the power in his body swept out wildly, he even directly transformed into his body, the infinite power transformed into a sea, and the huge carp demon body rolled over the sea. The whole arena is surging, and the power fluctuations gathered from the terrifying sea area shakes all directions. Even if separated by heavy formations, you can feel the terrifying power fluctuations, and even the many heavens and ten thousand worlds who watch the outside world through the screen are all heartbroken. Surprised! Chapter 1282： Immortals will win "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the monstrous ocean waves and the flaming holy sword collided together. The terrifying flames were mixed with huge waves, sweeping the four directions, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Looking around, it was full of violent shocks, and the situation in the field could not be seen at all. "hiss!" What shocked everyone was that at this moment, that flaming holy sword directly cut through the waves and slashed directly on Li Xuan, a peak star **** powerhouse. Break the waves with a sword! "boom!" With a loud roar, Li Xuan directly withdrew from the main body, the whole person flew out, and slammed into the formation guarding the arena, a long and narrow sword mark on his chest, constantly overflowing with blue blood, his face was as pale as paper. "puff!" Li Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, staring at Xiao Yunfeng, who was half-kneeling on the ground, with a horrified expression on his face. He was defeated, completely defeated! The whole world was silent, not only the people in the Meigui Pilgrimage Secret Realm, but also the people outside, all opened their mouths and stared blankly at this scene. Such as Gu Chengxiao and other supreme geniuses, their hearts trembled, they witnessed the birth of a supreme genius, and the terrifying existence of defeating the peak of the star **** with the peak of the primordial spirit. It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire history of the heavens and the world, very few people can achieve such a record, but whoever achieves it is the best of the younger generation in the world. After a long time, Li Xuan stumbled to his feet, bowed his hands to Xiao Yunfeng, and said in a trembling voice, "Fellow Daoist is shocked, Li Xuan is convinced!" After the words fell, Li Xuan walked directly off the ring, and under the radiance, his back was pulled long, looking extremely bleak. "Li Xuan is incompetent, ask the Emperor Gu to condone the crime!" Walking to the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others, Li Xuan knelt down on one knee and said lonely. "It''s okay, this battle is not your fault!" The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor pulled Li Xuan up and said solemnly. He understood that Li Xuan had already tried his best, and if he were an ordinary Star God Peak, he would not be able to beat Li Xuan. Who would have imagined that this Divine Immortal Sect''s Primordial Spirit Peak powerhouse would have such a terrifying strength. "The Immortal Sect really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, I admire it!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor looked at Wang Feng, and said with a little respect. To be honest, he was indeed shocked by Xiao Yunfeng''s strength. Throughout his life, he had never seen such an amazing existence. "The ancient emperor won the prize, and the sea monsters are equally amazing!" Wang Feng smiled and praised. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor shook his head and said nothing. Watching Xiao Yunfeng approach, Wang Feng nodded and waved his hand. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect immediately stepped forward to support Xiao Yunfeng, and several demon star **** ancestors directly helped Xiao Yunfeng heal. "You''re a good boy, you have a bit of style like my grandson!" Sun Wukong grinned and said to Xiao Yunfeng. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xiao Yunfeng''s pale face, and he cupped his hands towards Sun Wukong without making a sound. At this moment, his body is already weak, and his body is severely injured. If he doesn''t heal quickly, he is afraid that the foundation will be damaged. Seeing this, Sun Wukong was not disturbing Xiao Yunfeng. "Long Yan, go to the second battle!" At this time, the ancient demon dragon said to the person beside him. Long Yan, the ancestor of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Star God, his strength is enough to rank in the top five among the many ancestors of the Sea Monster Clan. "Yes!" Long Ye replied respectfully, and then walked directly towards the ring. Looking at Long Hao walking towards the ring, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and after a careful perception, he said solemnly: "Fa Yu, you are in this second battle!" Fa Yu, the second strongest existence among the eight star **** ancestors of the Celestial Clan, second only to Fa Xin, the strongest ancestor of the Celestial Clan. After refining the soul crystal, the power of its soul has already entered the world god. "Yes, Sect Master!" Fa Yu responded and walked towards the arena, his whole body surging with fighting intent. "Long Hao has seen fellow Daoist!" "Fa Yu has met fellow Daoist!" The sound of the two greetings fell, and the two directly charged at each other. The power fluctuations that burst out from their bodies, if they swept through the waves, made the whole ring tremble. "boom!" If the thunderous roar exploded, the two of them collided frantically like two human-shaped beasts. Every time they collided, layers of ripples spread in all directions, shattering the surrounding void. In terms of strength alone, Fa Yu is actually a bit inferior, but his soul strength makes up for the lack of strength, so at this time he is also inextricably fighting with Long Yan. Seeing this scene, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s face was solemn. As a Taoist peak powerhouse, how could he not feel the strength of Fa Yu''s soul that had already reached the realm of the world god? With such a tyrannical soul, in this final battle, his Sea Monster Race might not necessarily win. Even if he can defeat the gods, this battle, after all, is seven wins out of ten, and it''s useless to win with him alone! When the ancient demon dragon was thinking about the way to break the game, many of the heavens and the world''s arrogance in the outside world were relieved. They were really afraid that the immortal sect would once again appear to be able to defeat the peak of the star god. At that time, They are afraid to doubt life. "Brother Gu, who do you think will win this final battle?" Some gods Tianjiao couldn''t help asking Gu Chengxiao. Compared with them, Gu Chengxiao, who had been in contact with the Immortal Sect, undoubtedly knew more about the strength of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, his judgment was somewhat possible. When the person''s voice fell, many Tianjiao present looked at Gu Chengxiao one after another, their eyes full of exploration. "The Immortal Sect!" Gu Chengxiao''s resolute words echoed throughout the whole world, causing everyone present to be amazed. "Why?" "This young master has already said that UU Reading Shenxianzong is a place full of miracles. On the surface, the overall strength of Shenxianzong is not as good as that of the Sea Monster Clan, but can you think of the scene just now?" Gu Chengxiao glanced at the man and said indifferently. As far as he knows, there are two people who are stronger than Xiao Yunfeng in the Immortal Sect. One is the ancestor of the Immortal Sect known as the Great Sage Equalling Heaven. His cultivation is also the peak of Yuanshen, but his strength is probably stronger than that of Xiao Yunfeng. Even more terrifying. The other was Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, whom he had never seen through from the beginning to the end. Although the other party had not yet entered the realm of the gods, he still had an intuition in his heart that this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect would not compare favorably with the Star God. The strong at the peak is weak. Under normal circumstances, even reaching the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, or even breaking into the realm of gods through the ninth level of divine ban, is definitely not an opponent of the peak of the Star God, but he has such an intuition in his heart. He had no doubts about his intuition. Hearing Gu Chengxiao''s words, everyone present was silent. Before the first battle, they would never have thought that the Immortal Sect would have such an unparalleled talent, but after all, it was just an accident, and it shouldn''t mean that the Immortal Sect would win, right? Chapter 1283： 2 wins, 1 draw and 1 loss Before the real result appeared, these arrogant and unparalleled gods were always reluctant to believe that the Immortal Sect would win. In addition to arrogance, there is also their self-esteem at work! Even the top powerhouses in the God Realm, who are the most arrogant, can''t achieve this level. How can a young man who has never even stepped into the God Realm do it? Of course, there is nothing wrong with this situation. What''s really scary is that when the facts are in front of them, they still think it''s fake! "Boom!" On the arena, the deafening roar resounded, and Long Ye and Fa Yu fought frantically. The powerful energy shook their bodies, and their bodies were more or less injured. But even so, they were still imposing like rainbows, their bodies were boiling with fighting intent, their fists flashed with dazzling brilliance, and they slammed out like a great sun. Compared to Xiao Yunfeng and Li Xuan, the battle between Long Ye and Li Xuan was more violent and more enjoyable to watch. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the two flew out at the same time, blood spurting out of their mouths at the same time, and their faces turned pale. At this point in the battle, there is nothing else in the eyes of the two, only each other. "war!" In an instant, a deafening roar rang out from the two mouths at the same time, and Long Hao directly manifested his body. In the monstrous cloud, a brown dragon protruded from the cloud, with a pair of scarlet eyes on the head of the terrifying dragon that made people tremble. more than. The tyrannical Longwei, like the pouring down of the Tianhe River, rolled down, and the void of the entire arena was instantly twisted in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. "boom!" On the other side, Fa Yu rose into the air, a faint brilliance bloomed on his entire body, the natural way of heaven and earth swept out, and the endless power of heaven and earth was instantly pulled, and gathered like a whale. "You are a demon dragon, and I will use the golden dragon to treat you!" Fa Yu''s eyes flickered, staring at the brown flood dragon transformed by Long Yan, and shouted loudly. "Roar!" The voice fell, and the sound of a majestic dragon roar exploded in the whole world. Then, Fa Yu waved his hands at high speed, and the gathered power of heaven and earth was instantly pulled by his hands, and condensed into ancient lines. Inscriptions, and then these inscriptions began to aggregate in some strange pattern. "boom!" The momentum on Fa Yu''s body suddenly changed, as if there was an ancient and terrifying existence resuscitated from his body! "Ow!" The next moment, a dragon roar exploded. If it passed through time and space and came from another world, the entire arena would tremble wildly under the sound of this dragon roar. Then, golden light bloomed in front of Fa Yu, and if Hao Ri was in the sky, Eye-catching. Everyone concentrated their strength in their eyes, and when they looked around, their pupils suddenly shrank. I saw that above the sky, a terrifying golden dragon emerged, with a huge dragon body and cold scales. "Roar!" When the crowd shook, the golden dragon was already flying up and surging above the sky. Then, the dragon body slammed down, rushing towards the Jiaolong transformed by Long Yan, and the terrifying dragon''s might collapsed, and the sky shook in an instant. Earthquakes, space breaks. If it weren''t for the protection of Wang Feng''s heavy formation, the entire ghost pilgrimage secret realm might have been destroyed by this blow! "It''s just a virtual dragon, what''s there to fear?" The dragon roared in the sky, the body of the Flood Dragon hovered up, and greeted the Golden Dragon. The Flood Dragon''s tail swept out violently, and smashed it fiercely at the Golden Dragon. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the two dragons slammed into each other, the terrifying roar swayed, the golden light was soaring, and the dragon flames rolled. A domineering and unparalleled power impact slammed into the entire arena, turned into an endless storm, swept all directions, swept the sky and the ground, and everything it encountered was shattered. The formation of the entire arena was turbulent because of this, but after all, it blocked this terrible impact. "boom!" With a roar, two figures flew out of the storm and went in opposite directions. It was Fa Yu and Long Ye. Both of them slammed into the formation barrier and fell to the ground. "puff!" Long Ye opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was like a bow, and it was difficult to straighten his waist. "Wow!" Fa Yu also spit out blood, his aura was sluggish, and his clothes were tattered, and the body under the broken clothes was vaguely visible, and it was already blood red. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that both of them were seriously injured and had almost no strength to fight again. In this case, which side would win? No matter how you calculate it, I am afraid that the other party will not accept it. "How about a draw in this battle?" In this silent moment, Wang Feng was the first to speak. "So good!" Hearing this, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor agreed without hesitation. In this battle, it was thanks to him that he sent Long Ye to fight, and if he was replaced by the Sea Monster Clan''s many Star God ancestors below the top five, I was afraid that they would all lose. Many sea-monster clan ancestors looked at each other in dismay, and vaguely, they all felt uneasy in their hearts. Although they had only fought two battles, in these two battles, his sea-monster clan had never taken advantage of them, and they lost and tied. If you lose two more games, it will be very difficult to win. This kind of ending has made many heavens and worlds in the outside world silent. It is clear that the strength of the Sea Monster Clan seems to be stronger than that of the Immortal Sect, but the situation is one-sided. These two games were undoubtedly taken advantage of by the Immortal Sect. As long as the Immortal Sect could maintain such a momentum, the possibility of winning this final battle is really great. "The third game, Dharma, you go!" After Fa Yu and Yu got off the ring, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate and said directly. "Yes!" Fa Xin bowed in response and walked directly towards the ring. Seeing this Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor did not hesitate, and directly sent an ancestor of the Taisha clan, whose strength was among the many ancestors of the sea monster clan, and also ranked in the middle and upper level. After a big battle, the third battle ended with the victory of Faxin. Not long after, the fourth game began. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor dispatched an ancestor of the Demon Dragon Ancient Clan, the Dragon Whale, whose strength ranks fourth among many Sea-Monster Clan ancestors, a bit stronger than Long Yan! And Wang Feng sent Mo Yin, the strongest ancestor of the Demon Clan! Originally, Wang Feng thought that the soul who reached the realm of the realm with Mo Yin and his strength that was a bit more tyrannical than Fa Yu should be able to defeat the dragon whale, and even if it was bad, he would be able to tie. To Wang Feng''s surprise, Mo Yin lost. This also made many Sea-Monster Clan experts breathe a sigh of relief. If the Immortal Sect maintained a winning streak, they would be desperate, and even the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor had a smile on his face. After four games in a row, his Kraken finally won a game, it''s really not easy! Chapter 1284： This seat can be exchanged 1 for 1 The victory in the fourth game has brought the Sea-Monster Clan back a little bit of a disadvantage. Now the Sea-Monster Clan has two losses, one draw and one victory. Overall, the final winner is still difficult to predict, and the battle situation is even more confusing. This final battle is set for seven wins in ten games, that is to say, if the Sea-Monster Clan wants to win, they must win all of the next six games. This difficulty is still very big, even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon does not have much confidence. In contrast, the Immortal Sect can still lose another game, only five wins, and the difficulty is lighter than that of the Kraken. It can be said that the next battle is very crucial for both sides. A win or loss is likely to determine their future destiny. "Sect Master Wang, please send someone!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s face was slightly condensed, he looked directly at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. At this moment, the atmosphere of the entire ghostly pilgrimage secret realm seemed a little depressing and heavy, and the people on both sides held their breath, and they dared not breathe. Outside, the arrogance of many heavens and ten thousand worlds also clenched their palms tightly, showing a nervous appearance. "You said, if the two sides do not reach seven wins in the end, will this final battle be over?" There is Tianjiao who is suspicious. Once they fail to achieve seven wins, both sides will definitely not submit to the other. After all, there are no seven wins, which proves that the strength gap between the two sides is not too big, and they may not be willing to surrender to each other. "Won''t!" "In this final battle, at this stage, the entire Lost Battle Realm must be divided into an overlord. Even if seven victories are not reached, the two sides will continue to fight. At that time, it may evolve into a horror that affects the entire Lost Battle Realm. The battle is over!" You Tianjiao shook his head and said solemnly, with a touch of solemnity in his words. Once the two sides fight, the battlefield will inevitably spread to the entire lost battlefield. At that time, it is very likely that these people will also be affected. These words fell, and the many heavens and the world''s arrogance were a little heavy. Such a shocking battle, once it spreads, among them, I don''t know how many people can survive safely. "Look at...!" At this moment, a sound of exclamation awakened the worried people. They quickly raised their eyes to look, and their pupils shrank suddenly. It was the top talents of the gods, and their faces were flashing with absurd colors. "Is he crazy?" "Looking at its momentum, it should reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. If you look at the heavens and the world, it is absolutely top, but in this realm, you want to compete with the powerhouses of the pinnacle of the star gods? Isn''t it too crazy!" "It''s floating!" "It''s really stupid, you obviously have a big advantage, you have to kill yourself!" There are many arrogances in the heavens and the world, and the words are full of anger that hates iron and steel. They really can''t understand what this immortal sect master is thinking. Although the Immortal Sect once again stepped out of a god-forbidden ninth-level peak powerhouse, which shocked them, Wang Feng''s operation made them sneer, and this sneer even overshadowed their shock. Yes, the fifth battle was played by Wang Feng himself! At this moment, Wang Feng was already standing on the ring with his hands on his back, quietly watching the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others. Rao is the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and others, and they never thought that Wang Feng would actually take action by himself in this battle? Looking at his cultivation base, he is still not in the realm of God! If it was at the beginning, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor might sneer and scold Wang Feng for not being able to control himself, but now, there is only solemnity and horror in his heart. He is not the arrogance of the heavens and the world with prejudice. Would an overlord who can create a huge immortal sect, unify the lost land of the three continents, conquer the three major races, and conquer the gods, would be a fool? If such people are all fools, then there will be no wise people in this world. In the case of one''s own advantage, the other party still dares to enter the ring, which is enough to prove that the other party has enough confidence to defeat the powerhouse of the peak of the Star God. Although it is a little incredible, I can intuitively tell the ancient demon dragon that the other party must have this strength. ! "Dragon skull, this battle, you go!" After pondering for a moment, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. Dragon Skeleton, the first ancestor of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, is currently the second strongest of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan after the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. Among the many Star God ancestors of the entire Sea Monster Clan, he ranks in the top three, and his strength is extremely high. Measurement! Long Skull nodded, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly on the ring, bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and said loudly: "Long Skull, I have seen fellow Daoist!" "Wang Feng, I have seen fellow Daoist!" Wang Feng also returned a salute and said. "The old man is very curious, why does Sect Master Wang have the confidence to be able to match the peak of the Star God?" "I have seen quite a few geniuses in my life, and I dare not say that my eyesight is invincible, but I think it''s okay, but I have never seen an existence that is not in the realm of gods, and can rival the peak of the star god!" After all, Long Skull asked everyone what they wanted to say. Except for everyone in the Immortal Sect, everyone present was puzzled. What kind of courage gave Wang Feng the courage to make such a decision? Not to mention that the dragon skull has never been seen before, it is the arrogance of many heavens and myriads, who have never seen such a person, and have never appeared in the entire history of the heavens and myriad worlds! "I actually don''t have the confidence to beat you, but I have the confidence to change one by one!" "As for why, you will know when you attack!" Wang Feng shook his head, looked straight at Long Ku, and said solemnly. When these words fell, everyone was instantly in an uproar. "One for one? It''s ridiculous!" "This young master has never seen such a brazen person!" "When he is beaten into a dog, I want to see if he dares to say such a big thing?" Outside, many arrogant arrogances were in full swing, and everyone was contemptuous, even Gu Chengxiao shook his head, he did have confidence in the Immortal Sect, but he did not think that Wang Feng could compete with the powerhouses of the peak of the star gods. It''s simply impossible. No matter how the god-forbidden ninth-level peak is against the sky, it is already very impressive to be able to cope with the existence of the primordial spirit. .uukanshu.com is to fight against the strong at the peak of Yuanshen without being weak. As for fighting the Star God? I don''t even dare to think like that in my dreams! In the arena, Long Ku was silent for a moment, and then raised his head suddenly, the momentum of the whole person changed suddenly, the mighty power of the powerful demon dragon, centered on him, swept the entire arena! "If that''s the case, then Sect Master Wang please be careful!" The voice fell, and the dragon skull shone with light, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The incomparable swordsmanship rushed straight up and shattered the sky. At this time, the dragon skull was not only demonic, but also terrifying. Incomparable. Long Skeleton did not despise him, as soon as he made a move, he was full of strength. "Dragon shouts nine swords!" If the muffled thunderous voice came out, Long Ku clenched the long sword in his hand, his arm vibrated again and again, and in an instant, nine terrifying sword lights appeared, and the nine sword lights formed a straight line and slashed straight towards Wang Feng. The void between the two was ripped apart by this sharp blade, and the long, dark cracks were torn open! Chapter 1285： Overlay Sword Field Knife out, earth-shattering! The domineering sword stance made everyone present feel terrified. Even the many arrogances in the outside world are trembling. There are many arrogances with sneers on their faces. It seems that they have foreseen the end of Wang Feng being cut into nine pieces by these nine blades. "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Kang Long has regrets!" "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "See the dragon...!" In the face of this knife, Wang Feng did not retreat at all, but instead bullied himself up, and kept spitting out words like muffled thunder, and majestic power swept out of him. At this moment, Wang Feng also attacked with all his strength, and the imposing aura of the ninth level of Divine Forbidden was unreservedly blooming, and the four strange things in his body were mobilized with all his strength. Golden dragon shadows emerged one after another from Wang Feng''s palm. The entire world was densely covered with palm prints. These palm prints gathered together to form a series of terrifying golden dragon shadows, which rushed towards the nine sword lights. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the two offensives collided with each other, the sound of the collision exploded like thunder, and the dark clouds above the sky were torn apart, the golden light was bright, the dragon shadow roared, and the sword light swept across. The entire arena was instantly plunged into a place where violent violence was raging. From a distance, it was as if the world was destroyed, which was terrifying. The many defensive formations around the arena trembled wildly. Thanks to the formations Wang Feng exchanged from the system mall, they all reached the god-level Taoist formations, otherwise they would not be able to withstand such a terrifying impact. "boom!" After a while, a figure flew out from the center of the violent battlefield, blood arrows fluttered, and it flew to the edge of the ring, barely able to stabilize its figure. This figure is Wang Feng. At this time, his face was pale, his hands trembled uncontrollably, strands of blood flowed down from his arms, and the robes on his body were all shattered, vaguely visible, and the skin under his robes was torn. Open nine hideous bloodstains. But at this moment, no one laughed. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at the embarrassed Wang Feng in disbelief. It was the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and other Sea-Monster Clan powerhouses. How could they not feel that the dragon skull had already tried his best just now, but this all-out strike was actually blocked by Wang Feng''s mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? Although he was severely injured, Wang Feng''s breath did not show any signs of sluggishness, and he obviously still had the strength to fight again. how can that be? There was one person present, all of them stood there like sculptures, and their minds were blank. It was the arrogance of many outsiders. At this moment, they felt that their worldview had collapsed. From ancient times to the present, a scene that no one has done, was actually done by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? Although Wang Feng has not yet defeated Long Skull, the fact that he was able to block the full-strength attack of Long Skull, a star-god peak powerhouse, is enough to be called the ancient and present. In the minds of many Tianjiao, they couldn''t help but recall what Gu Chengxiao said before. This Immortal Sect is really a place full of miracles; this Wang Feng is really a person full of miracles! Everyone was shocked, everyone was dumbfounded, and their souls trembled violently. In the arena, Long Ku was also very shocked. Although he had never suffered any injuries, the scene of Wang Feng resolutely taking this blow from him made his mind tremble. "Fellow Daoist, it''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle!" At this moment, a chuckle sounded beside Long Skull''s ears, which made him instantly horrified, and the long knife in his hand didn''t even want to slash straight out. "boom!" There was a roar, and both Wang Feng retreated. Wang Feng was knocked back dozens of steps, and Long Ku was also knocked back a few steps. Looking at Wang Feng, who was full of momentum, Long Ku forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart and calmed down his mood. Although Wang Feng is only a person who has not entered the realm of the gods, the dragon skull at this time does not dare to have any contempt, as if he has regarded Wang Feng as a powerhouse of the same level! "Twenty-three Swords of Destruction of Heaven and Earth!" In an instant, Wang Feng rose into the air, his black hair blowing high behind his back, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura that dominated the world. At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of indifference, revealing a sense of concern for life and life. Indifference and ruthlessness to this world. The Xuanji Dao Sword, I don''t know when, has appeared in Wang Feng''s left hand, but another sword appeared in his right hand, which is Wang Feng''s natal artifact Huangquan Feixian Sword! One of the three natal magic weapon sets that have followed him since weak! "Affectionate Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-three!" Another muffled words came out of Wang Feng''s mouth. At this moment, the sword intent that pervaded Wang Feng''s body was earth-shattering, enough to make any strong swordsman feel ashamed. The left hand is the Sword Intent of Destruction, which is indifferent to the world and destroys the world; the right hand is the Sword Intent of Love, which has a long-lasting affection and is sentient in the world. Two completely different sword intents all appeared on Wang Feng. It seemed contradictory, but there was no sense of disobedience. The terrifying sword intent set off Wang Feng like a sword **** above the nine heavens, alone and independent. In the middle, there is a sharp edge that looks down on the world. "boom!" In an instant, the killing intent swept through the world, and the sword qi shocked the world! Wang Feng''s whole body is full of splendor, and the person is like a sword, dazzling and dazzling! The sword came out, in the sky and the earth, inexplicably condensed the beyond terrifying sword qi domain, and it was two strange sword qi domains superimposed. In this field of sword energy, he felt that time and space seemed to stand still, stronger than him, the speed of the flow of power in his body was slowed down by a few points, and the blood in his body seemed to be solidified. To be honest, Long Kuo has encountered countless opponents in his life, and he has experienced countless battles of life and death, but he has never seen such a terrifying move. He really does not understand how Wang Feng combined these two Completely different kendo fields superimposed together? Although this person is the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the achievement of kendo is so high that he has never heard of it or seen it. "Thirty-six swords of Tianlong!" During the throbbing, Long Ku didn''t hesitate, the long knife in his hand was horizontally in front of his chest, his palm rested on the blade, the power in his body poured into the long knife crazily, and the sound of crisp knife chants resounded. The tyrannical sword force burst out from Long Skull, causing the field of sword qi that enveloped him to tremble. "Buzz!" In the next moment, the long knife in Long Skull''s hand vibrated one after another, and in just an instant, thirty-six knives were slashed, and the speed was so fast that people could not see the trajectory of the knife. As well as the three of Sun Wukong, they can clearly see the trajectory of the dragon skull, and the rest of the star **** peak powerhouses only barely glanced at it. Surprisingly, the thirty-six knives of Long Skull did not strike at Wang Feng, but slashed in all directions. None of the knives fell towards Wang Feng. Moderate. However, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s face did not show any disappointment, instead it was full of admiration! Chapter 1286： There are no words in this dictionary As the top master of the Taoist peak, the ancient demon dragon does not practice kendo, but with his eyesight, he can see the horror of Wang Feng''s superimposed sword domain at a glance. Among them, everything is frozen, and Wang Feng is slaughtered. What is even more terrifying is that Wang Feng, who is outside the superimposed sword domain, will be immune to all attacks. That is to say, even if your strength is strong enough to break through the principles of kendo of the superimposed sword domain, you will not be able to hurt Wang Feng even if you act in it. With this kind of terror, under the Star God, Wang Feng is already in Invincible state, above the Star God, if you can''t see through the truth of kendo, it is difficult to hurt Wang Feng. Fortunately, Long Ku saw through the truth of kendo, and understood that attacking Wang Feng was useless at all. Therefore, he took the lead in attacking the Sword Region. With the powerful strength of his Star God Peak, he broke the Sword Region in one fell swoop, and then attacked Wang Feng again. . This is the best choice to get rid of Wang Feng''s trick. Although he was satisfied that Long Skull could see through Wang Feng''s moves, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor was also shocked by the fact that Wang Feng could break out such a terrifying sword move. With this move alone, Wang Feng could be said to be amazing and brilliant. Flash today. Sword out, invincible in the same environment. "Boom!" When the ancient demon dragon shook, the thirty-six sword beams of the dragon skull slashed from all directions to the superimposed sword domain, and the deafening roar exploded one after another, and the powerful fluctuations swept away in all directions. The sword qi and sword radiance shrouded the entire arena, and any weaker star **** who stepped into it would have to be frightened. "Buzz!" On the arena, Long Ku rushed out of the sword energy, and the long sword in his hand flashed with brilliance, as if it was about to slash the world with one sword. cracked. "One sword separates the world!" Wang Feng''s face did not change, and the power in his body exploded wildly. The Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand was cut out with one sword, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword in the other hand was cut out again. It was Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji swordsmanship. The combination of hardness and softness, Hunyuan Tai Chi! Being able to perform two different swordsmanships in a row like this, thanks to the technique of fighting each other between left and right, Wang Feng was able to use both of his heart and soul. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to use one mind and two purposes, because the magical powers that one has mastered all contain the principles of heaven and earth. Swordsmanship is extremely difficult. "boom!" With a roar, Wang Feng and Long Ku stepped back a few steps at the same time, staring at each other, and in the next moment, the two charged towards each other again, colliding wildly with one sword and one sword. "when¡­!" The sound of the clashing of gold and iron exploded one after another, like the roar of thunder, shaking the hearts of everyone present, but what really shocked them was the terrifying strength displayed by Wang Feng. Is the battle of the strong so far? How shocking is this? They can''t imagine how strong Wang Feng''s combat power is to achieve this step? In the outside world, many supreme arrogances of the heavens and the world were all stunned on the spot, and the whole person was numb. Those Tianjiao who sneered, their faces stiffened, maybe Wang Feng didn''t even know their existence, but invisibly, Wang Feng used his own strength to rub them against the soles of his feet, crushing their self-esteem. They didn''t expect that in this mere lost battle, they could still see such an ancient battle. Even in the realm of the gods, this battle would be enough to set off a storm, and Wang Feng would definitely rely on this. The name of the battle moves the God Realm. If he is willing to join the God Realm forces, any God Realm forces will rob him. In the crowd, Gu Chengxiao''s face was full of bitterness. His intuition was indeed correct. The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect was really much more terrifying than Xiao Yunfeng. In the Mysterious Ghost Pilgrimage Realm, Li Qing and many other disciples of the Immortal Sect looked at the terrifying battle in the ring with admiration in their eyes, even Xiao Yunfeng, who had recovered from his injuries, was like this. He originally thought that when he broke into the realm of the gods with the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban and controlled the divine fire of the Netherworld, his strength was extremely high among the younger generation of the whole world, but he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the sect master let him know What is it? Xiao Yunfeng asked himself, if he cultivated at the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, let alone a master like Long Ku, he would not be able to compete with any star **** realm. "boom!" When everyone in the field was shocked and inexplicable, a roar exploded, endless smoke swept across, and two figures flew out of the smoke, it was Wang Feng and Long Ku. At this moment, both of them are covered in color, but Wang Feng is even more miserable. There is no complete place all over his body. There are dense scars and scarlet blood flowing out, dyeing his whole body into blood. "This old man asks himself that he has seen many arrogances in his life, but this is the first time I have seen someone like Sect Master Wang!" "To be honest, if Sect Master Wang steps into the realm of the gods, this old man will definitely be invincible!" "It''s just that Sect Master Wang''s current strength is still a little short. Why don''t Sect Master Wang admit defeat?" "Sect Master Wang should know that if you keep fighting, you won''t be able to tell the difference between the winner and the loser, but this old man is a peak star **** after all. No matter how much power you have, how can you consume more energy than this old man?" "It''s true that the old man can''t beat you, but it can kill you!" Long Ku held a long knife, stared at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. He also didn''t expect that one day, he would be helpless to an existence in the realm of the gods, and even persuade him to admit defeat? The voice of the dragon skull fell, and many immortal sect powerhouses and the outside world were all silent. To be honest, if Wang Feng was able to fight with the dragon skull to such an extent, he was defeated, and even though he was defeated, he was still honored. And what Long Skull said was indeed true. After all, Wang Feng is only the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, and he has not even reached the realm of the gods. No matter how powerful his combat power is, his power is still a shortcoming, and the existence of the realm of the Star God is a source of power. Constantly, not to mention the powerhouses like Dragon Skeleton. No matter how much it consumes, the Dragon Skeleton will definitely win. In this case, it is useless to fight again, it is better to admit defeat directly. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others also looked at Wang Feng. If Wang Feng could voluntarily admit defeat, it would be great. When Long Skull and Wang Feng fought, even the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor was worried, for fear that the Dragon Skull would meet. lose. "Admit defeat?" "In this seat''s dictionary, there is no word for loss!" "One move will determine the winner!" Under the watchful eyes of all, Wang Feng grinned and shouted loudly, with trembling tenacity in his deep eyes. Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor sighed, Wang Feng''s answer, he also guessed in his heart, such as Wang Feng, such an unparalleled man, how could he admit defeat? People like him can only go forward! Chapter 1287： 6 seal 1 On the ring, Long Ku also sighed, but in a split second, he burst into battle, stared at Wang Feng, and said loudly, "One battle will determine the outcome!" "boom!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical power of the peak of the Star God swept out from him, but he did not break out the offensive immediately, but tried his best to gather momentum and broke out his strongest blow. While Long Skull was gaining momentum, Wang Feng was also gaining momentum on the other side. After breaking through to the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, Wang Feng has not really taken a shot with all his strength. Previously in the Yinling Mountains, the person who held the sky could let him take a full shot, but the other party ran away. But this time, Long Skull let Wang Feng go all out. Under normal circumstances, Wang Feng also understands that he is not the opponent of Long Skull. But Wang Feng still has a hole card, that is, the six real dragon seals! So far, Wang Feng has only used the three true dragon seals of the three seals in one, and has not really used the six true dragon seals. Now that he has broken through to the peak of the ninth level of divine forbidden and the soul has risen sharply, he may be able to give it a try. After thinking about it, Wang Feng took a deep breath and adjusted his spirit to the most perfect state. In his mind, the six real dragon seals that he realized and the various real dragon seals that he had used in the past flashed in his mind. "boom!" If a dull thunder-like roar came from Wang Feng''s body, at this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body oscillated all the bones, and the power in the body surged wildly. Everything moved. This time, Wang Feng even used his soul power that had just soared, and the power of the six real dragon seals destroyed the sky and the earth, but Wang Feng had never seen it before, and he was looking forward to it. Wang Feng went all out, daring not to be distracted at all, and the truth of the six true dragon seals kept popping up in his mind. "God!" "humane!" "Hungry ghost!" "hell!" "Shura!" "Myriad beasts!" Six low-pitched roars suddenly came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, and the power like a vast sea surged along with it, and the mysterious breath burst out, and the surging power instantly condensed into strands of mysterious inscriptions, which appeared behind Wang Feng! "Boom!" At this moment, the sky and the earth dimmed in an instant, and the entire arena was surging with wind and clouds, and the enormous pressure swept out like a mountain and sea, shaking the entire arena space to tremble, even if it was separated by heavy formations. Everyone present, all eyes widened, staring at Wang Feng, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, with a look of horror on his face, at this moment, the momentum that erupted from Wang Feng, even him Some heart palpitations. This kind of heart palpitations is not because of fear of Wang Feng''s power, but because of the ancient and magnificent aura that burst out from Wang Feng''s body, so that he, the peak of Taoist gods, can''t bear it. This... what kind of magical power is this? Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor exclaimed in his heart. "boom!" When the crowd shook, the inscriptions that appeared on Wang Feng''s body suddenly condensed, and six distinct catalogues appeared behind Wang Feng, and a terrifying aura swept through. Ghosts, etc., just through the formation, everyone is like falling into an ice cave. At this moment, it seems that the real six paths of reincarnation have evolved, and endless visions have emerged around Wang Feng. There are heavenly palaces, thousands of human figures, ghosts crying, **** judgments, asuras, and myriad animals screaming. ! Let everyone present seem to have a feeling that they are going through reincarnation. "Wanlong Knife Slash!" When Wang Feng broke out, the dragon skull also broke out. He was also shocked by the six real dragon seals displayed by Wang Feng, but in just a moment, he forcibly calmed down and tried his best to display his strongest moves. . "Roar!" As the low roar of the dragon skull fell, the sound of the dragon roar exploded, and the dazzling brilliance burst out from him. Immediately afterwards, one after another dragon shadows emerged from the back of the dragon skull, densely packed, covering the entire sky. At first glance, it seemed that ten thousand dragons had descended, and the scene was extremely shocking, making everyone present dumbfounded. They did not expect that the battle between Wang Feng and the two would be so terrifying? On the one hand, it is the reincarnation of the six paths; on the other hand, it is Wanlong Roaring! No matter which side it is, they are all majestic, enough to make any Star God feel ashamed! "cut!" Long Skull''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he roared in a low voice. The long sword in his hand was raised above his head, and the thousands of dragon shadows behind him moved instantly and rushed into the long sword. Wan Dao Long Ying took off in the sword light. As the dragon skeleton slashed down, the terrifying sword light ripped apart the sky and slashed towards Wang Feng at an unparalleled speed. Everyone present did not even see the trajectory of this sword light, but could only see a light. flashed by. "Six True Dragon Seals!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly stared, the sound of roar exploded, his hands quickly formed seals, and the six reincarnation scenes behind him instantly merged into one, forming a huge seal. This seal has six horns, each of which is like a dragon head, roaring towards the sky, and each horn is different, the indescribable mysterious atmosphere makes this seal full of mystery! "boom!" In the next moment, Wang Feng pushed out with both hands, and the seal flew out in an instant, colliding with the sword light that erupted from the dragon skull. At this moment, everyone present held their breath, clenched their palms tightly, and stared intently at the ring. Some people even broke out in a cold sweat, even people like Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor were all nervous at this moment. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public two terrorist offensives collided together, and a wave of terrifying sound that was enough to shatter the world was set off, and the entire space of the arena was instantly shattered, turning into a pitch-black nothingness. Everyone''s eardrums were stunned, and the whole head was aching, as if a big bell was ringing in their ears. Many people forcibly restrained the discomfort and stared at the arena, wanting to know the battle situation as soon as possible. It''s a pity that at this time, the arena is full of madness and violence, and it is impossible to see clearly. Only a few people such as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can see it clearly. However, at this time, the face of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is full of loneliness. Many people also guessed something from the face of the ancient demon dragon, but they still wanted to witness it with their own eyes. I don''t know how long it took, the violent violence on the ring slowly dissipated, and the scene that was revealed to everyone made everyone take a breath, and the whole head went blank. I saw that on the ring, Wang Feng knelt down on one knee. The whole person was extremely miserable. There were huge knife marks on his chest, and blood was gushing out continuously. What really shocked everyone was that opposite him, Long Kui was lying paralyzed. The ground has fallen into a coma, with six large holes in his body, and blood is gushing out like a spring! Chapter 1288： Great Sage VS Turtle In terms of injuries, Wang Feng is undoubtedly more serious. But Wang Feng was still awake, while Long Ku was seriously injured in a coma, and the outcome was self-evident. As long as Wang Feng takes two more steps, he can stab the dragon to death with one sword! "This time, my Kraken lost!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor reluctantly announced that his majestic face was full of loneliness, and the many sea-monster powerhouses behind him were also gloomy. No one from the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor or the many experts of the Sea-Monster Clan blamed Long Skull. They knew very well that Long Skull had already tried his best. This war is not a crime of war! It''s really that Wang Feng is too enchanting and unbelievable. After the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor announced the result, Wang Feng grinned and stumbled to his feet, sweating coldly on his forehead, but he still managed to walk down the ring step by step. Not a trace of strength. Sun Wukong and others hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and Tianshen even put a hand on Wang Feng''s back, running his power and pouring into Wang Feng''s body to heal his wounds. In this battle, both Wang Feng and Long Kuo suffered great trauma. In the outside world, many heaven and earth''s arrogances are all silent. Some people open their mouths, but they don''t know what to say. Under such a record, any words are pale and powerless. Originally, many Ten Thousand Realms Tianjiao were envious and jealous of Wang Feng, thinking that they were the same younger generation, why did Wang Feng lose the battle, and why did he gain such fame? Before, they didn''t know, now they finally know what Wang Feng is relying on! The envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart disappeared after this battle, and was replaced by endless reverence. When a person''s height makes you think you can reach it, you will be envious, jealous, and want to use it as a stepping stone to achieve yourself; but when a person''s height, you can''t even see it When there is nothing but reverence. In this life, no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach it, so what''s the use of envy and jealousy? At this moment, many Heaven''s Chosen of Ten Thousand Realms have such a mentality, and only a few of them, such as the ancient king Gu Chengxiao, can see a hint of unyielding color. "Xuanhuang, you are in the sixth game!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor stared deeply at Wang Feng, waved his hand, and said aloud. Now, his Sea-Monster Clan has no hope of winning, so his only purpose next is to try his best to prevent the Immortal Sect from winning seven wins. In this dignified battle, if Shenxianzong could not win seven, it would prove that the strength gap between his Sea-Monster Clan and Shenxianzong was not large. The premise of that agreement is seven wins in ten games, and only in this way will he be convinced! "Yes!" The Xuanhuang Divine Turtle replied respectfully, and walked towards the ring. He was stooped, with an old face and a tortoise shell on his back, but no one dared to despise him, even if he didn''t exude any momentum, it was still heart-pounding. The Xuanhuang Divine Turtle is the one who guards the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage. He is also the second-ranked existence among the many Star God ancestors of the entire Kraken clan, and his strength is somewhat stronger than that of the Dragon Skull. "Wukong, come on!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said weakly. "okay!" "Don''t worry, Sect Master, my old grandson will definitely smash this guy''s turtle shell!" Sun Wukong responded excitedly, and his words were filled with infinite confidence. Back then, when he entered the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the Turtle Prime Minister was respectful in front of him and did not dare to exceed half a point. He was the Dragon King. It is clear that Sun Wukong''s cultivation level is not at the peak of his primordial spirit, but his attitude at this time gives people the feeling that he can crush the Xuanhuang turtle to death at will. "Another Yuanshen peak?" "hiss!" When Sun Wukong stepped into the ring, everyone present was startled again, completely numb. This Divine Immortal Sect is really unreasonable. Other people''s peak primordial spirits are shivering in front of star **** powerhouses, while the primordial primordial gods of Shenxian sect press and rub the star **** powerhouses on the ground. Who changed it, didn''t it crash? Although this battle has not yet started, everyone knows that Sun Wukong will definitely have the strength to match the power of the Star God. "Fellow Daoist, please!" The Xuanhuang Divine Turtle looked at Sun Wukong who was walking up, raised his old hand, and said with a smile. "Hey!" Sun Wukong smiled sullenly, stretched out his hand and plucked it out, the wishful golden hoop rod appeared in his hand in an instant, the powerful force burst out, like a dragon swinging its tail and swept out, the powerful stick made the void all shattered, bursts of air bursting sounds. Blast. "boom!" A roar exploded, and what surprised everyone present was that the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle actually grabbed Sun Wukong''s wishful golden hoop with one hand, and that powerful stick did not even make the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle take a half step back. "hiss!" "Who is this? So strong?" "The blow from the Divine Immortal Sect powerhouse just now clearly reached the Star God, but he was so easily taken by him?" There are many arrogances in the outside world, and their eyes are flickering with surprise. They thought that the Immortal Sect would still win, but they didn''t expect the Sea Monster Clan to have such a strong person? Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle, the smile on his face disappeared, he solemnly said: "You are very good!" "If you can catch a blow of my old grandson''s 50% strength, if you look at the Star God, you are enough to run amok!" When Sun Wukong''s voice fell, everyone present twitched the corners of their mouths, and their faces were speechless. You are the pinnacle of primordial spirit! But they were shocked by Sun Wukong''s words again. The powerful blow just now was only 50% of Sun Wukong''s power? If this is true, then in this battle, who will win or lose is still unknown! It was the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle, all frowning, staring at Sun Wukong, the old face flashed solemnly. "boom!" Sun Wukong slammed it, and the golden cudgel suddenly slipped out of the hands of the Xuanhuang turtle, and Sun Wukong''s figure also appeared behind the Xuanhuang turtle, caught the golden cudgel, and slammed it on the head of the Xuanhuang turtle. This time, Sun Wukong didn''t hold back anymore, the terrifying power made the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle tremble all over, and the arena under his feet trembled violently, and the whole body collapsed inch by inch. "boom!" The old hands of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle waved violently, but the movement was not fast, instead it was a little soft, ray of brilliance bloomed from him, and under his feet, a taiji map-like appearance appeared. When the Taiji map appeared, a turtle shadow flashed out from the Taiji map, shrouding him in it. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s wishful golden hoop smashed down! Chapter 1289： On the Terribleness of Incarnation Outside the Body "boom!" The roar exploded, and the layers of power ripples spread, destroying everything around them. "What a hard turtle shell!" Sun Wukong sneered and shook his numb hand, his whole body bursting with fighting intent, and the golden hoop in his hand burst into golden light. The old face of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle was full of solemnity. Although he resisted the stick of Sun Wukong, the terrifying strength of the stick made his blood surge. With his invincible defense, he felt the difficulty for the first time. All along, with his super defense, his position in the entire Kraken clan is extremely detached. Perhaps his attack power is not comparable to that of Dragon Skull, but his defense power is ranked first in the Kraken clan. Star God ancestor, it is not easy to break through. Looking at the entire Sea-Monster Clan, the only one who can easily break his defense is the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor. As for Sun Wukong, he is only at the peak of his primordial spirit, and his blood is turbulent with a single blow. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the power of Sun Wukong is? "war!" When the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle was shocked, Sun Wukong roared, his legs bent, and the whole person shot up, the arena was shocked, his body shape was like a sharp sword, and his body went straight to the sky, and the Ruyi golden hoop stick in his hand changed dramatically. It was big, and then like a pillar, it descended from the sky, carrying an astonishing force impact, and smashed it towards the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle. The shock of terrifying power shook the void out of a huge hole, and billowing sparks emerged. The scene was terrifying. "Tai Chi Xuanwu Yu!" In the face of this terrifying blow, the complexion of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle changed slightly, roaring in a low voice, waving his hands one after another, the power in the body poured out like a tide, and the whole body burst into a dazzling brilliance! In an instant, pictures of Tai Chi flickered around him, and in the blink of an eye, they were like golden bells, covering him, faintly visible. Above these pictures of Tai Chi, there was another Xuanwu roaring. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the Tianzhu transformed by the Ruyi golden hoop slammed down, only supporting a few breaths of time, the entire bell shadow shattered, turning into a little light and dissipating between the heaven and the earth, the terrifying golden hoop, without any trace. Exceptionally, it hit the black-yellow tortoise. There was a loud roar, and the entire body of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle was directly crushed to the ground, billowing smoke and dust swept away, and the entire arena even showed dense cracks, like a spider web. "rise!" The black-and-yellow turtle''s face flushed red, his hands on the ground, his strength surged wildly, and he stood up abruptly dragging the Ruyi golden hoop. He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, gasping for breath, staring at Sun Wukong with a look of horror on his face, Sun Wukong''s strength was a bit more terrifying than he imagined, far beyond what Xiao Yunfeng was able to match before. In the previous battle of Xiao Yunfeng, the Mysterious Yellow Turtle was watching from the beginning to the end. Although he was very surprised by Xiao Yunfeng''s strength, he was not afraid because Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t break his defense. Unbreakable. I thought that no matter how strong this Sun Wukong was, he was only a little stronger than Xiao Yunfeng, but he never expected that Sun Wukong''s strength would be so terrifying. He is only the peak of Yuanshen! This level of strength, even if Sun Wukong is a world god, the Xuanhuang God Turtle will believe it. "You want to drag my grandson to death with your turtle shell?" "You made a mistake!" "No one can stand in front of my grandson for a long time!" Sun Wukong stared at the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle, grinned, and said. After the words fell, Sun Wukong rose into the air again, his arms suddenly exerted force, and the golden hoop in his hand smashed down. "boom!" The roar exploded, and the black-and-yellow turtle resisted again, and then Sun Wukong waved the golden hoop again and smashed the black-and-yellow turtle frantically. Looking at the ring, one was very excited, the other resisted one after another, and everyone was silent. What happened to this world? First, Wang Feng defeated the peak of the star **** with the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, and Sun Wukong pressed the peak of the star **** with the peak of the primordial spirit? If the previous Xiao Yunfeng is included, this Immortal Sect is simply a monster. Whether it is the Sea-Monster Clan or the many arrogances in the outside world, they are all terrified and lost their voices. Monsters like the Shenxianzong are really a nightmare. Even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon has this feeling at this time. If he hadn''t already reached the pinnacle of Dao God, he wouldn''t even fight anymore, he just chose to surrender! "boom¡­!" The roars rang out, Sun Wukong bombarded it so many times, and the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle all resisted it hard. I have to say that the defense of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle is the first in the realm of the Star God. But even so, under such a violent bombardment by Sun Wukong, the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle couldn''t hold it back, and his mouth continued to spurt blood, his face was as pale as paper, if it weren''t for his Xuanwu Taiji true skills, he could overcome the strength with softness and resist part of Sun Wukong''s power. I can''t take it anymore! "If your strength can reach the level of my grandson, plus your defense, my grandson may not be able to defeat you!" "Pity!" Looking at the pale-faced Xuanhuang Divine Turtle, Sun Wukong shook his head and sighed. When the words fell, he directly pulled out a handful of monkey hair and blew it violently. The monkey hair in his hand flew out instantly, and then turned into Sun Wukong holding a wishful golden hoop. In an instant, the entire arena was densely packed with Sun Wukong''s body. Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong''s body rose into the air, and the Ruyi golden hoop stick in his hand became huge, and the rest of the clones did the same. Looking up, the entire sky was covered by dense stick shadows, and the black-yellow turtle was seen. Terrified. He could feel that the many clones created by Sun Wukong, although not as strong as Monkey King''s strength, but at least 80% of the power of Sun Wukong, he never thought that Sun Wukong actually has such terrifying magical powers? Isn''t this bullying? He can''t stop a Monkey King, let alone so many Monkey Kings? Everyone present was also trembling, do you want to live? So many Sun Wukong smashed down, just thinking about it, makes the scalp numb and the soul trembles. "Enough, my sea monster clan admits defeat in this battle!" Just when Sun Wukong was about to smash down, the gloomy voice of the ancient demon dragon blew up in the entire ghost pilgrimage secret realm. Sun Wukong glared at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, and helplessly put away the Ruyi golden hoop and many clones. He didn''t say it sooner or later, but he said it at this time? Enthusiasm! Sun Wukong was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t continue to shoot, and he fell to Wang Feng''s side in a flash. "The old man is guilty!" The Xuanhuang Divine Turtle walked off the arena with a gloomy face, bowed to the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, and said with guilt. "Do not blame you!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor waved his hand and said solemnly. At this time, he can be said to be extremely aggrieved. He clearly has endless anger in his heart, but he has nowhere to vent. Every Sea-Monster powerhouse who has played is not wrong. The Immortal Sect has already won four games, and as long as he wins three more games, his entire Sea Monster Clan will have to surrender! How could he not be angry, as proud as the ancient emperor of the demon dragon? Chapter 1290： challenge the limit "God, you go to the seventh game!" When the ancient demon dragon looked at him, Wang Feng smiled and said directly. At this time, with the help of the gods, although his injury has not fully recovered, it is already much better. Tianshen nodded and strode towards the top of the ring. Seeing the gods come on stage, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s face suddenly flashed with surprise. He thought that Wang Feng would use the gods to check him, but he didn''t expect to send the gods to play so early? No, maybe the other party doesn''t know his current cultivation base at all? The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s eyes lit up, he waved his hand, and directly let a Sea-Monster Clan''s Star God ancestor go up, and then voluntarily conceded defeat. This is the **** of the gods who has reached the peak of the Taoist god. Looking at the entire sea monster clan, except for him and the demon **** imprisoned by him, who can stop it? I''m afraid that even a finger of the gods can''t stop it. Seeing the opponent voluntarily admit defeat, Tianshen shook his head helplessly, he knew this would be the case, and without hesitation, turned around and walked off the ring. "Killer whale, you go to this one!" In the eighth game, the ancient demon dragon waved his hand and said. Killer whale, the strongest and oldest star **** ancestor of the Kraken clan, his strength is unfathomable. Seeing the killer whale appearing in the ring, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he directly used the ancestor summoning function. Now, in the entire Immortal Sect, there are only two ancestors of the Immortal Sect who can beat the killer whale. Other than that, no one can win. Although many of the ancestors of the two major races of heaven and man have reached the peak of the star gods, and even the level of the soul has reached the realm of gods, they have only just broken into the peak of the star gods, and they are not old-fashioned stars like killer whales at all. God''s opponent. "Congratulations to the host, summoning to the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, Donghuang Taiyi, currently Donghuang Taiyi is the pinnacle of the world god!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head in satisfaction. Although the Donghuang Taiyi summoned this time was only the pinnacle of the world god, it was easy to deal with the killer whale. Seeing that Wang Feng hadn''t sent someone for a long time, the ancient demon dragon was a little impatient. He looked at Wang Feng, and when he was about to speak, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly stared at the burly man who suddenly appeared on the ring. figure. "The peak of the world god?" "How... how is it possible?" The voice of exclamation suddenly came from the mouth of the ancient demon dragon, and the whole face was extremely ugly. How could he have never thought that the Immortal Sect still hides such a terrifying powerhouse? Damn it! As if remembering something, the Ancient Demon Dragon cursed inwardly. He almost forgot that the Immortal Sect had conquered the Heavenly God with its strength. In other words, within the Immortal Sect, not only the Heavenly God, the pinnacle of the Taoist God, but also at least one God than the Heavenly God was hidden. A terrifying powerhouse. Now, coupled with this realm shop style powerhouse, his sea monster clan is almost certain to lose. In the arena, the killer whale, who was still full of confidence, almost dropped his chin when he heard the exclamation of the ancient demon dragon, and stared blankly at Donghuang Taiyi who appeared in front of him. This... is this person a real world **** peak powerhouse? Does His Majesty Gu Di look down on him too much? The killer whale wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart. He was confident in his own strength, but he didn''t think he could deal with the top realm gods. He was not a pervert from the Immortal Sect. "I surrender!" The killer whale reluctantly shouted this sentence, the existence of the peak of the world god, what can I do to compete? After the words fell, the killer whale walked down the arena in despair, glanced at the ancient demon dragon with a grudge, and walked back to the many sea monster star **** ancestors. Seeing the Immortal Sect winning the next game with ease, everyone present was silent. Especially the many arrogances of the heavens and the world, when I look back now, I realize how ridiculous my previous doubts were! Today, the Immortal Sect has already won six victories, and with just one more win, the Immortal Sect will be able to unify the entire Lost Battle Realm and become the complete overlord of the Lost Battle Realm. This is a feat that no one has ever done since ancient times. Perhaps it was an honor for them to witness with their own eyes? The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and many sea monster star **** powerhouses all had ugly expressions on their faces. Six wins! When they came, they were majestic and mighty, but who could have imagined that in less than a day, the situation would be one-sided. This war is not a crime of war, the ancient demon dragon has said it several times, who can compare with the suffocation in the heart of the ancient demon dragon? When everyone was silent, Donghuang Taiyi in the ring was extremely speechless. He finally came out, but his opponent didn''t even fight and just conceded defeat? He didn''t even get a chance to move. The next moment, Dong Huangtai suddenly looked at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, his eyes flickering, and he could feel that the terrifying power in the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor''s body, the guy who reached the peak of the Taoist God, can let him fight well in the last game. . It''s just that he is not sure whether he can win or not. After all, his current cultivation base is only the peak of the world god. However, come here, you have to give it a try, right? Breaking through the limits of oneself is something Donghuang Taiyi is happy to do. After a long time, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon calmed down, his eyes revived, and he strode towards the arena, while saying to Wang Feng: "Sect Master Wang, this battle, this emperor will come in person!" "You send someone!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and was about to use the ancestor summoning function again, but was directly interrupted by Donghuang Taiyi. "Sect Master, in this battle, let this Emperor come!" Donghuang Taiyi said to Wang Feng very seriously, when these words fell, not only the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s expression trembled, but Wang Feng and others were all astonished. "you sure?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, stared at Donghuang Taiyi, and asked in a deep voice. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Donghuang Taiyi, but the gap is simply too great, even bigger than the gap between the peak of the God-Forbidden Nine-layer and the peak of the Star God. Among the gods, there are the lower gods, the upper gods, and the final seven steps. And the Taoist god, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is the first realm of the upper **** realm. The upper **** realm has already taken a big step in the realm of the Hongmeng **** realm, and the lower **** realm cannot be compared with it at all. Let''s put it this way, the lower gods are like ants in front of the upper gods. If Donghuang Taiyi''s cultivation at the moment is the peak of the main god, Wang Feng will never question it. Perhaps the general peak of the main **** is still an ant in front of the Taoist god, but Donghuang Taiyi is different. He is the first person under the saints of the prehistoric world, and his combat power is against the sky. In addition, he possesses such a treasure as the Chaos Clock, and it is not difficult to be in the realm of the Lord God''s Peak War Dao God. But now, he is only the peak of the realm god, and the peak of the Taoist **** is not just two big realms apart, but also separated by the lower realm and the upper realm. In the lower **** realm, as long as the aptitude is detached, it is possible to fight in a small realm, but in the upper **** realm, unless you break into the **** realm with the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, or the owner of the supreme **** body, or even like Wang Feng. This kind of existence has a special divine object, otherwise no one can fight in the upper **** realm, let alone the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm! Chapter 1291： Chaos Fire Might "Sure!" "I finally came out like this, this emperor is not reconciled!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Dong Huangtai nodded and said solemnly. Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Donghuang Taiyi continued: "Sect Master, rest assured, this Emperor will not be defeated!" Maybe he won''t win, but he won''t lose either. In this regard, Donghuang Taiyi has absolute confidence. He wants to challenge himself. The challenge is not to fight against the peak Taoist powerhouses, but to defeat or even kill the peak Taoist powerhouses with the peak of the world gods. Back then, he was able to use his own strength to rival many Ancestral Witches. In terms of strength, he has the qualifications to despise anyone! Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and finally chose to trust Dong Huang Taiyi. Even if Dong Huangtai loses, his Immortal Sect still has a chance to win! "Thank you Sect Master!" Seeing Wang Feng agree, Dong Huangtai bowed his hands and thanked him. Trust is mutual, Wang Feng believes in him, he will not be ashamed of Wang Feng''s trust, no matter what, he will win! Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered, and above his burly body, there was a monstrous fighting spirit, and he looked at the ancient demon dragon standing in the ring, his eyes were like sharp swords, piercing the heart. Seeing that Wang Feng actually let Donghuang Taiyi, the world immortal peak, fight against him, the ancient demon dragon was secretly happy, but on the surface he did not reveal the slightest. Although he was secretly happy, the ancient demon dragon still did not relax his vigilance. He was really frightened by the overstepping battle of the people of the Immortal Sect. Although the peak of the world **** and the peak of the **** of war were incredible, what if? He tried his best, but he was defeated, and he was worthy of it! What''s more, his Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor also has an invincible heart! "Emperor Demon Dragon!" "East Emperor Taiyi!" After the two greeted each other for a while, terrifying fighting intent burst out from their bodies. At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire arena was extremely depressing. In the eyes of the two, there was no one else, only each other. "war!" With a loud shout from the two of them, the two rushed towards each other at the same time. The powerful energy centered on the two of them swept away in all directions. The entire arena space was shattered, and even the formation guarding the arena was turbulent. Only the first hand, the power that the two of them erupted shocked everyone present. "hiss!" "How strong is this?" Outside, many Tianjiao are talking about it, and their eyes are full of fear, even if they are no longer on the scene, but just looking at the picture, they can feel the terrifying power that the two have erupted, and they are the strongest among them. The arrogant arrogance, in the arena, will be crushed into pieces by the terrifying energy. "boom!" There was a loud roar, the smoke and dust rose, and a figure flew out of the smoke and dust, smashing **** the formation barrier. Donghuang Taiyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a smirk flashed in his eyes, and he stomped his back foot, and the whole person was like a cannonball, and rushed straight out again, with a dazzling brilliance above his fist, and it slammed down like a hoon sun. In the distance, the Ancient Demon Dragon''s eyes flickered with shock, and his face was full of dread. Just now, he didn''t hold back in the slightest, and directly used all his strength to switch to the normal peak of the world god. He couldn''t stop it at all. Smashed to pieces by his punch. Even if the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the ninth-level divine ban broke through to the peak of the world god, he couldn''t hold his punch, but Donghuang Taiyi, in the case of hard resistance, was not even seriously injured, only suffered a slight injury? How terrible? For a time, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor recalled the previous battle of the people of the Immortal Sect, and his face darkened. What kind of monster sect is this Immortal Sect? How can everyone be able to fight over the top? Moreover, the more is not a tiny bit? The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor felt that his entire worldview was about to collapse! In the next moment, the ancient demon dragon attacked again, and he couldn''t believe it. A mere world **** peak, can he really fight against his Tao **** peak? "boom!" When the two fists collided, a roar like a bell exploded, and the terrifying energy swept through like a storm, as if two stars collided, and everyone present was terrified. "boom!" With another roar, Dong Huangtai flew out upside down, but this time, he forcibly twisted his body directly in the void, stabilizing himself, and then his hands danced continuously, and the strength in his body spurted out. "Buzz!" An incomparably hot breath, centered on Donghuang Taiyi, swept the four directions, and an indescribable flame burst out from the fist of Donghuang Taiyi. When this flame appeared, everyone seemed to see a bright sun. , the whole soul seemed to be burnt by it, so scared that everyone present looked away and kept retreating. Only Xiao Yunfeng was staring at the raging flames above Dong Huangtai''s fist. At this moment, the ghostly fire in his body was trembling frantically. Even Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t hold back! As expected of the ancestor of the Eastern Emperor, he actually possesses such a terrifying flame? Xiao Yunfeng even felt that the flames of the ancestors of the Eastern Emperor were a bit more terrifying than the ghostly fire in his body. This is the chaotic fire of Donghuang Taiyi! One of the four chaotic primordial spirits, the Great Sun Jinyan, absorbed the transformation of the other three primordial spirits. The supreme emperor of the monster clan, Donghuang Taiyi, is the fusion of the four primordial primordial chaotic primordial spirits and the endless merits of opening the sky. transformed. "boom!" Dong Huangtai''s eyes were cold, and his fist mixed with the fire of chaos slammed out. The terrifying fist pierced the void, and smashed the ancient emperor of the demon dragon with an unrivaled momentum. That terrifying heat, Let the whole world twist up, under this chaotic fire, the world seems to be unable to bear it. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor looked horrified He did not expect that there would be such a terrifying flame on Donghuang Taiyi''s body? He took a deep breath, didn''t dare to neglect, and madly used the power in his body. The power like a vast sea surged out, forming a huge protective shield, covering him, and then he didn''t stop, but stretched out a hand. Grab it, and a pitch-black spear appeared in his hand in an instant. The majestic power poured into the spear, causing the spear to tremble wildly. The sound of the spear roaring like a dragon roared, and the dazzling spear light was stimulated. In an instant, the ancient demon dragon stabbed out! The spear shot out like a dragon, and the terrifying spear light pierced the sky and charged towards the fist light that erupted from the Donghuang Taiyi Institute. "Buzz!" However, what the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor didn''t expect was that before his spear beam touched the fist beam that erupted from Donghuang Taiyi Institute, he was already distorted by the fire of chaos carried above the punch beam. This scene, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon was a little dumbfounded, but he immediately came back to his senses, and the power in his body exploded wildly, waving the long spear in his hand, and the spears shot out one after another, like a rain of thousands of arrows, cutting through In the sky, he charged towards the fist light. Chapter 1292： Chaos Zhou Tianxingdou "boom¡­!" The continuous roaring sound exploded, and under the impact of a full ninety-nine spear beams, the fire of Chaos Fire that erupted from the East Emperor Taiyi Institute was finally destroyed. It''s not that Donghuang Taiyi''s strength has reached a level that is comparable to that of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. In fact, every spear shot by the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor is enough to destroy Donghuang Taiyi''s punch, but these spears Before Mang was approaching, it was already destroyed by the terrifying fire of chaos. Therefore, under the bombardment of a full ninety-eight spear glows, the fire of chaos attached to the fist glow just dissipated, and the last shot destroyed the fist glow. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s face was ugly, and there was endless fear in his eyes. Since the Shenxianzong battle, everyone''s cultivation base is no better than that of his Kraken clan, but it is this endless mysterious power that has forced them to turn defeat into victory. This sect really has a peculiar power that makes people terrified and terrifying! But his Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor doesn''t believe in evil, so he wants to see if the world **** peak powerhouse of the Immortal Sect can really stop him? If he can, he is defeated, and he is convinced! "boom!" With such thoughts falling, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor suddenly burst out with incomparably terrifying power. This power, like a stormy sea, swept the entire world, swept through the endless power, turned into a terrifying sea area, and between the waves, The whole world trembled. "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar exploded, the ferocious dragon head protruded from the waves, and the scarlet eyes flashed with indifferent brilliance. This is the body of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor. The dragon''s body is tens of thousands of feet long, extremely terrifying, and the huge dragon scales are shining with cold brilliance. The whole body is dark gold. Many people present trembled, and those with weak cultivation were directly crushed to the ground. Just looking at the body of the ancient demon dragon can make people have no fighting spirit, it is unimaginable, what kind of pressure should Donghuang Taiyi face directly? The Heavenly God beside Wang Feng had a solemn expression and said solemnly, "How strong is this guy? If he doesn''t show his true body, this God has confidence to fight with him. It''s only three to seven." "When did the Sea-Monster Clan come out with such powerhouses? Could it be that the guy from the Monster God deliberately cultivated them?" The doubts of the gods are also the doubts of Wang Feng. The Sea-Monster Clan can produce a Demon God because the Demon God has absorbed the endless beliefs of the Sea-Monster Clan and has undergone countless years of evolution. Emperor, why can there be such a terrifying cultivation base? The most important thing is that the importance of this battle to the Sea-Monster Clan is self-evident. The Demon God, the true God of the Sea-Monster Clan, should also appear in the battle. Can''t see the figure of the so-called demon god? If the Demon God and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor appeared together, it would not be so easy for his Immortal Sect to win! "boom!" When Wang Feng and others were in shock, on the arena, Dong Huangtai stared at the body of the ancient demon dragon, with a stern look in his eyes. The mysterious inscriptions spread out from his hands, and in the blink of an eye, they spread all over his body. "Buzz!" In an instant, the mysterious inscriptions on Dong Huangtai''s body vibrated one after another, and evolved into stars shining brightly one after another, floating on Dong Huangtai''s body, lining Dong Huangtai as if he was standing above the stars in the heavens. God King! At this moment, what Donghuang Taiyi is displaying is the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that he has learned from the details of the operation of the Hongmeng stars in the Chaos Clock! The power of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky, coupled with the sun star and the lunar star as the main star formation eyes, is extremely deep, and the cold and murderous aura instantly permeates the entire arena, making everyone outside the arena feel as if their throats were restrained by the killing god. , eyes full of horror. The Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array merges with the outside space, summoning the Zhou Tian cosmos star power, with the power of hundreds of millions of stars, the power is strong enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, more importantly, this formation has no space for the formation, even if you want to crack it, Don''t know how to break it. Although there is no space for the formation, it can lock everyone under the shroud of the formation, and the person locked by it, no matter what kind of magical powers, cannot escape the bombardment of starlight. The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, the Hunyuan Heluo Great Array, the Dutianshensha Great Array, and the Zhuxian Sword Array are also known as the Four Great Killing Arrays. These memories flashed in his mind, and Wang Feng''s eyes were full of brilliance. The strength of the ancient demon dragon was indeed terrifying, and Dong Huang Taiyi, who could display the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, was definitely not weak. It is really not that easy for the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor to defeat Dong Huang Taiyi. In the next moment, a scene that Wang Feng did not expect appeared. I saw that Donghuang Taiyi did not stop after displaying the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but continued to pinch Yin Jue. The power surging from his body became more and more majestic! "boom!" After a while, strands of mysterious inscriptions converged into a huge star map, which appeared in the sky above the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array. Suddenly, a terrifying coercion flowed out from the star map, and the next moment, the Chaos Clock slowly moved from It emerged from the star map. "Buzz!" When the Chaos Bell appeared, Dong Huangtai had a solemn expression on his face, without hesitation, he waved his hands, and the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array rose into the air in an instant, heading towards the Chaos Bell. "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, Zhou Tianxingdou''s great formation instantly merged with the Chaos Clock, and the increasingly terrifying coercion swept across the four directions, and the whole world changed in an instant. Being crushed by this terrifying coercion the only one who can still stand is the star **** powerhouse. But even so, they were still trembling all over, and their internal organs were even more turbulent. This is still the reason for the protection of heavy formations. Without this heavy formation, 99% of the people present would have to be suppressed by this terrifying coercion. burst. "puff!" At the moment when the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array merged with the Chaos Bell, Dong Huangtai spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as pale as paper, but he didn''t pay attention, but kept his mind and kept moving the Xuan Ao Yin Jue with both hands. This is the idea that Donghuang Taiyi had a long time ago, using the Chaos Clock as the formation base to cast the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Formation. The Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array was originally learned by him from the Chaos Clock. The number of stars and the number of Hongmeng stars in the Chaos Clock can be perfectly matched. Once it succeeds, its power is definitely stronger than the normal Zhou Tian. The Star Dou Great Array is even more terrifying. However, when Donghuang Taiyi wanted to try it, he felt a great terror, so he did not dare to continue. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, he wants to try it. Even if he fails, he will be fine! Chapter 1293： Respectfully send the ancestors to heaven Just because, at this moment, it is not his body that appears here. Even if this avatar falls, his main body will only suffer some injuries, so he can perform any moves he imagines at will. Even Wang Feng himself probably didn''t know that the ancestors of the Immortal Sect who were temporarily summoned by him were just incarnations. If you want the real body to appear, unless you directly summon the permanent existence like Sun Wukong, otherwise, the summoned is only a temporary incarnation. "boom!" The whole world changed in an instant, and the powerful power swept the four directions. Although Donghuang Taiyi''s face was pale, the movements of his hands did not stop, and he was still using the seal. In the Star Dou Great Array, accelerate the fusion of the Chaos Clock and the Great Array. "Buzz!" At this moment, in the sky above the entire arena, in addition to the dragon body of the ancient demon dragon, there is a great formation of Zhou Tianxingdou. Everyone present raised their eyes and looked at the great formation above in shock, trembling. A full three hundred and sixty-five stars are suspended above Donghuang Taiyi''s head. In addition, the Chaos Clock is located directly above Donghuang Taiyi, and the two main stars, Sun Star and Lunar Star, are surrounded by Chaos Bell. One positive and one negative, the picture is very impactful. "puff!" As the Chaos Clock and the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array merged more perfectly, Dong Huangtai spurted more blood, and his face became paler. In the end, his entire body was trembling frantically, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead, but he Still ignoring it, he is still urging the fusion of Chaos Clock and Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. If this is his body, he would never dare to do so, the terrifying power of backlash, even the body can''t stand, and only this incarnation can do this. After this blow, the incarnation of Donghuang Taiyi had no plans to live. If the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor could endure such a move, he would admit it! "boom!" In the next moment, the Chaos Bell and the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array were completely integrated, and the terrifying Chaos Divine Light burst out from the Great Array. Many of the heavens and the world''s arrogance can feel a terrifying pressure, and everyone''s face changed drastically, looking at the arena screen with trembling. The coercion felt by everyone is far less terrifying than the coercion and horror felt by the ancient demon dragon in the arena. Even if the ancient demon dragon changed his body, the entire dragon body was trembling at this time. The dragon scales shrunk. In the pair of scarlet dragon eyes of the ancient demon dragon, there was a flickering color, staring at the terrifying Zhou Tianxingdou formation, he never imagined that the peak of the realm **** in the first district of Donghuangtai would be able to arrange it. Such a terrifying array. However, the next moment, the ancient demon dragon felt the breath of Donghuang Taiyi, and the dragon''s face was slightly startled, and he shouted loudly: "Are you crazy? For the mere victory or defeat, you have to sacrifice your life?" I have to say that the ability of the system is really amazing. Even if the ancient demon dragon emperor who has strengthened Donghuang Taiyi or two realms has not been able to discover that Donghuang Taiyi is an incarnation at this time. When the ancient demon dragon''s thunderous words fell, everyone present was suddenly shocked, seeing Dong Huang Taiyi''s aura like a rainbow, but they didn''t expect this move to break out at the cost of their lives? "Patriarch of the Eastern Emperor, what is the point of a mere battle?" "Yes, Patriarch Donghuang, stop now!" The many disciples of the Immortal Sect were horrified and exclaimed aloud, their faces full of unease and fear. Even Wang Feng frowned slightly, but Sun Wukong, who was beside him, was still smiling. "Sect Master, don''t worry, this is just an incarnation of Dong Huang Taiyi. His body, unless the Sect Master can be permanently summoned, will not appear!" Seeing the worried look on Wang Feng''s face, Sun Wukong smiled and said. Hearing Sun Wukong''s voice transmission, Wang Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and regained his calm attitude. In the Myriad Realms outside the secret realm of the pilgrimage of ghosts, many heavenly arrogances also heard the words of the ancient demon dragon, and the scene fell silent in an instant. , but full of admiration. What kind of sect does it take to make a strong man like Donghuang Taiyi willingly give his life for a battle? In this cultivation world, everyone is self-interested, and there is no such thing as a lifelong struggle for the victory of the sect, but those sects deliberately spread it out in order to recruit disciples. But now, they saw this scene happen with their own eyes, how could they not be shocked? Ask yourself, if it were them, it would be impossible for them to lose their lives for the sake of the sect. In their eyes, this is a very stupid thing, but it does not prevent them from admiring. On the arena, a smile appeared on Dong Huangtai''s pale face. Those deep and bright eyes stared at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, and said weakly, "For the sake of the sect, why should I be afraid of dying?" "Perhaps in your eyes, this is just a battle, but in my eyes, it is about the dignity of the sect!" "I, as the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, cannot tolerate others trampling on the dignity of the Immortal Sect, not even a trace!" When Dong Huangtai''s weak but decisive words fell, everyone present was shocked, and many disciples of the Immortal Sect were even more in tears, wishing to die for Dong Huangtai. The whole world was silent, and everyone was shocked by the attitude of Donghuang Taiyi. Looking at the world, is there such a person? Only Wang Feng, who knew the inside story, and Sun Wukong looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched. I didn''t expect this guy, Donghuang Taiyi, to have this side? Forcing the road, UU reading will never be short of talented people! Both Sun Wukong and Wang Feng felt the pressure. There is no doubt that after today, Donghuang Taiyi will definitely be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As long as they see this scene, no one will not admire it. Didn''t you see that the dragon''s face of the ancient demon dragon was full of admiration and envy? Even the enemy was impressed, enough to imagine how much shock Donghuang Taiyi''s performance brought to everyone! However, neither Wang Feng nor Sun Wukong wanted to break it down. This is a good thing to improve the cohesion of the sect, and only fools did it. "boom!" When everyone was in awe, Dong Huang Taiyi''s entire body exploded directly, turning into a little light, and blending into the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array. The entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array seemed to be completely activated, and an incomparably terrifying pressure swept out, not only the entire arena, but even the entire Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, trembling wildly at this moment! "Respectfully send the ancestor to heaven!" Chapter 1294： 1 United Front "Respectfully send the ancestor to heaven!" The grief-stricken roars of the many disciples of the Immortal Sect resounded throughout the world, and the sound waves swept across the world. Even the many powerhouses of the Sea-Monster Clan were shocked by this momentum. Perhaps they could kill a large number of Immortal Sect disciples with a single shot, but at this moment, the will displayed by many Immortal Sect disciples, But it''s amazing. With such a united sect, even if the Sea-Monster Clan were defeated, they would not be unjustly defeated! In the presence, only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, who knew the inside story, twitched at the corners of their mouths, and they didn''t know what the expressions of these Immortal Sect disciples would be when he summoned Donghuang Taiyi again next time. But no matter what, at this moment, the prestige of Donghuang Taiyi in the Immortal Sect is unmatched by anyone except Wang Feng. Willing to defend the dignity of the Immortal Sect with death is worthy of the admiration of any person in the Immortal Sect. On the arena, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor had an ugly face, looking at the increasingly terrifying Zhou Tianxingdou formation, his eyes flickered with deep fear, the death of a mere world **** at the pinnacle, he did not pay attention to it at all. But the death of this world **** peak can make the great formation he burst out dozens of times more powerful, which makes him afraid! Originally, after the fusion of the Chaos Clock, it was only the breath emanating from the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that made him feel a fatal crisis. After Donghuang Taiyi gave his life blessing, the Chaos Clock and the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array were perfectly fused and burst out. The power is more than ten times stronger? At this moment, he even felt the **** of death beckoning to him? "Boom!" The fear of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor did not stop the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array from urging. If the sound of muffled thunder burst out from the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, the entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array would burst suddenly, covering the entire ring. The Chaos Clock is located above the center of the arena. The two main stars, the Sun and Lunar, surround the Chaos Clock. On the outside, there are three hundred and sixty-five stars. The bright starlight illuminates the entire arena. Accompanied by this bright starlight, an extremely terrifying pressure poured down, as strong as the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. At this moment, the entire dragon body was forced to descend several levels, and the sea area it burst out. , even shrinking uncontrollably. The sea area that originally covered more than half of the arena now covers less than a quarter of the entire arena. "Ow!" The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor didn''t want to sit still and let out a long roar. A bright yellow light burst forth from the entire dragon''s body in an instant. The strength of his whole body gathered frantically in the dragon''s tail, and then swept out violently. He didn''t know how to decipher this formation, but he understood that the main power of this formation was erupted from the stars in the sky. Therefore, he planned to destroy these stars one by one. In this way, this formation would be destroyed by him. break. However, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor didn''t even know how terrifying the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array after blessing the Chaos Clock. It can be said that the power of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array after blessing the Chaos Clock is more than a hundred times stronger than the normal Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, even if it is only the peak of the world god, the East Huang Taiyi Institute burst out, its power is far from it. Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can contend! "boom!" When the giant dragon tail of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor swept out, the entire Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array seemed to be provoked and shook violently. Then, the three hundred and sixty-five stars and the two main stars of the Taiyin Sun shook in unison. , the endless starlight gathered under the Chaos Clock, and after the mysterious blessing of the Chaos Clock, it swooped down. A terrifying beam of light, like a pillar of optimism, descended from the sky. At this moment, the entire world was eclipsed, and as far as the eyes could see, only this terrifying beam of light remained. When this beam of light impacted down, the entire arena was shattered, and the guard formations vibrated in unison. The innermost guard formations only lasted for a few breaths before shattering. Next was the second formation, which only lasted for dozens of breaths before it was destroyed. At the moment when the beam of light collided with the dragon''s tail, the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. Everyone could not see the scene in the arena clearly, but they saw the scene of the collision. "hiss!" This last scene caused everyone present to take a deep breath, and their eyes were about to bulge out. As strong as the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, a blow with all his strength could not stop this beam of light? Only at the moment of contact, the dragon''s tail of the ancient demon dragon broke in an instant, and azure blood spurted like a spring, but in just an instant, the blood was evaporated by the terrifying power. This was the last scene everyone saw, and it was this scene that shocked everyone present! "boom!" For this final battle, Wang Feng exchanged a full ten guardian formations from the system mall for the peak of the gods, but now, these ten guardian formations of the peaks of the gods have been destroyed by this terrifying The shock was destroyed, and the shocks that swept away one after another spread out in all directions. Heavenly God and Sun Wukong''s faces changed dramatically, their bodies flashed, and they stood in front of many Immortal Sect disciples, their whole body burst out violently, and the huge protective shield shrouded many Immortal Sect disciples. Fortunately, after the weakening of the ten arrays, the power of this shock wave has been reduced a lot, but even so, there are still many sea-monster powerhouses who were directly shocked and seriously injured, and the whole person fell into a coma. middle. The only ones who can still stand are the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who are guarded by the gods and Sun Wukong. Outside, many arrogances of the heavens and the world were also affected. Those with low cultivation levels fell to the ground in a coma. They were as strong as Gu Chengxiao and other top arrogances. They were all trembling, and their eyes showed horror. UU Reading I don''t know how long it took before the entire Charming Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm stopped shaking, and the terrifying shock slowly dissipated, and the entire Charming Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm gradually returned to clarity. But after this battle, this ghostly pilgrimage secret realm was almost destroyed. Looking around, the entire secret realm was densely packed with cracks, as if it would collapse at any time. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, staring from a distance, a terrifying giant pit had already appeared where the arena was originally, and the ancient demon dragon was covered in blood, lying on the ground, his eyes only dim. He thought that he could block it, but he didn''t expect that this week''s Xingdou Great Array would be so terrifying. Just one blow would directly cause him to be severely injured, the entire dragon''s tail was broken, and his legs could not stop shaking. If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation base had reached the peak of Dao God, he would probably not be able to stand up at this time! For a long time, the ancient demon dragon endured the injury on his body, staggered to his feet, and looked at Wang Feng. After meeting Wang Feng''s deep gaze, his whole body trembled. "My sea monster clan, lost!" "From now on... From now on, the Kraken... surrendered to the subordinates of the Immortal Sect!" Chapter 1295： ancient medicine When the weak and hoarse voice of the ancient demon dragon reverberated, the entire ghost pilgrimage secret realm and even the outside world suddenly became silent, and everyone fell silent. The shock of this sound of surrender to them was unparalleled. of. Even if they already knew the facts, when it really happened, it still made them move and tremble. Hearing this, the still awake Sea-Monster Clan''s Star God powerhouse opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t make a sound. Although they were very unwilling, they also understood that his Sea-Monster Clan was completely defeated! Although the real world **** peak powerhouse is dead, who can guarantee that there is no stronger existence in the immortal sect? If nothing else, according to the state of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor at the moment, the Heavenly God alone is enough to destroy his entire Sea-Monster Clan, and no one can stop him. Unless they are willing to release the demon gods, but if they release the demon gods, according to the hatred the demon gods have towards them, the first ones to kill are definitely not Wang Feng and others, but them! Apart from surrendering and dying, his Kraken has no other choice. Obviously, they are more willing to surrender than to die! After finally reaching the realm of the Star God, who is willing to die? At their realm, their lifespans are endless. Although the long years are very boring, no one is willing to die! Cultivators go against the sky just to become stronger? The strong foundation is still to survive in this cruel cultivation world, and it is still for longevity! "The Immortal Sect, welcome to join the Sea Monster Clan!" Under the eyes of the public, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said to the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. Afterwards, he spent 10 trillion sect points to exchange a magical medicine that reached the peak of the ancient god-level ancient product from the system mall. When this magical medicine appeared, a strong medicinal fragrance instantly filled the entire charm. Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, just taking a sip of the spilled medicinal power, instantly recovered the injuries suffered by many people present. Seeing the divine medicine at the peak of the ancient god-level ancient product in Wang Feng''s hands, the ancient demon dragon''s pupils shrank. This level of magical medicine, not to mention his sea monster clan, may not exist in the entire lost world. Of course, whether there are any ancient ruins that have not yet appeared, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is not clear. The only thing he knows is probably the Netherworld Divine Fire on Netherworld Island! "Demon Dragon, this magical medicine will heal you!" "If you join the Immortal Sect, you are your own people. As long as you are loyal, this seat will never treat you badly!" Wang Feng handed the ancient god-level ancient pinnacle medicine to the ancient demon dragon and chuckled lightly. As soon as these words fell, the ancient demon dragon was moved, and he never imagined that this ancient god-ranked peak divine medicine in Wang Feng''s hands was actually going to heal himself? How terrifying is the background of the Immortal Sect to be able to take out a pinnacle of god-rank ancient medicinal herbs? Several Sea-Monster Clan Star God powerhouses were also shocked. Although they did not know what rank this magical medicine was? But just taking a sip can instantly restore their injuries, enough to imagine how terrifying the rank of this divine medicine is? Even this level of magical medicine can be given out at will. Perhaps, it is not a good thing to submit to the Immortal Sect? Not to mention, after the final battle, they also thoroughly saw the potential of the Immortal Sect. It is no exaggeration to say that the potential of all the races in the Lost Great World combined is not as great as that of the Immortal Sect. They don''t know what level the potential displayed by the Immortal Sect can be ranked in the outside world, but if they think about it, it must be a very high level. "Thank you Sect Master!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor took the magic medicine with both hands, bowed his hands in a salute, and thanked him respectfully. After that, he swallowed this divine medicine without hesitation, and the terrifying medicinal power flowed in his body. It was extremely gentle, and constantly repaired the wounds of his whole body. In just a moment, all the wounds on his body were gone. After recovering, his aura was even slightly more majestic. The god-level ancient pinnacle divine medicine is so terrifying! The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor sighed in his heart. If there is no such ancient divine medicine, it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years for his injuries to heal by himself. time. But now, in just an instant, he was restored to his original state, even stronger, and the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor finally understood why the stronger the existence, the more he yearned for those terrorist forces with strong heritage. With this kind of power as the backing, it takes a lot less effort than ordinary people. Afterwards, under the signal of Wang Feng, the ancient demon dragon also woke up many of the sea monster star **** powerhouses who had passed out in a coma. Then, under the leadership of Wang Feng, the group stepped out of the ghost pilgrimage secret realm. In the outside world, in addition to many arrogances, such as Ji Xuanyou and other people from the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld have disappeared without a trace. Today''s Immortal Sect is no longer something they can resist. Maybe the Immortal Sect doesn''t remember these ants at all, but under the fear of their hearts, they dare not stay any longer. Although the four major races have all been subdued by the Immortal Sect, the entire lost battle is so huge that there is always a place for them. As long as they hide until the lost battle is over, they can return safely! Judging from the current situation, the Lost Battle Realm is also coming to an end. The four major races of the Lost Battle Realm have all been subdued by the Immortal Sect. Even if all the people who have stepped into the Lost Battle Realm in the entire heavens and the world unite, they are not the opponents of the Immortal Sect. In this case, they still want to search for the Battle Realm. treasure? Stop dreaming! After leaving the ghostly pilgrimage secret realm, Wang Feng ignored the many arrogances of the world in the distance, and directly took the demon dragon ancient emperor and others back to the main hall of the temporary residence of the immortal sect. At the same time, Wang Feng let several sea monsters The star **** powerhouse of the clan returned to the Kraken clan and announced to the entire Kraken clan that the Kraken clan had surrendered to the Shenxian Sect. In the main hall, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wang Feng stared at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, pondered for a moment, and finally asked, "Demon Dragon, why has your cultivation reached such a level?" "This battle is very important to your Sea-Monster Clan. Why is it only you who appeared, the Demon God of your Sea-Monster Clan?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the other dozen or so Sea Monster Clan''s Star God powerhouses looked at each other, and a touch of bitterness appeared on their faces. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor did not hide it, and explained directly: "Back to the sect master, the demon **** has been imprisoned by me!" "what?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and they screamed in surprise, how does the demon **** exist? Was imprisoned by the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others? According to the gods, this demon **** is an existence that has reached the level of an ancient god, and he is not an ordinary ancient god. Even the demon dragon ancient emperor who has reached the peak of the Taoist **** cannot imprison the demon god. "Back to Sect Master...!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor bowed his hands, and slowly recounted the grievances between him and the Demon God, as well as the Demon God''s conspiracy! Chapter 1296： 5 Prince Longbei When the voice of the ancient demon dragon fell, Wang Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect the demon **** to die like this. It was a good thing to lose the most powerful warriors in the battle and the sea monsters should not believe in gods. , as a result, he has become what he is now? If it is so easy to seize the house, the great powers in this world will not fall so much, and they will not do everything to seek longevity and reincarnation! Especially for those who believe in gods, it is even more difficult to seize the house, because believing in gods does not have a soul. Li Tian was able to successfully seize the ancient body, also because of the power of the system, not to mention, Li Tian was not considered a real seizure, at most it was fusion, merging the body with a large array. Without the system, Li Tian would not be able to succeed at all. Even with that kind of perfect body, Li Tian could not succeed, let alone the ancient emperor of the demon **** to seize the demon dragon? Isn''t this looking for death? A dignified **** who believed in the realm of ancient gods, but was finally imprisoned by several realm of star gods? Thinking about it, Wang Feng felt a little ridiculous. However, Wang Feng was also extremely impressed that the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others could counter Li Tian. On the contrary, it is possible to cultivate this demon dragon ancient emperor well. Thinking of this, Wang Feng directly asked the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others to make an oath of faith. Although he believed that the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor should not rebel, he had to guard against others. The stronger the existence, the greater the ambition. Even if he can suppress it, his ambition will grow. In case the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is thoroughly cultivated in the future, he might not be able to give birth to a rebellious heart. Can solve the problem completely, Wang Feng doesn''t want to trouble again in the future. Although they wondered what this oath of faith was, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the others did not hesitate and directly swore the oath of faith. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "I heard that the Sea Monster Clan has a treasure called Wanxuan Purified Water?" Hearing this, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the others looked at each other in dismay and fell silent for a while. Immediately afterwards, the Ancient Demon Dragon said, "Not bad!" "It''s just that Wanxuan Purified Water has now been placed in the forbidden area by his subordinates, suppressing the demon gods together with the Sea Monster God Monument!" Wang Feng nodded and said loudly, "Wanxuan Purified Water is requested from the Sea-Monster Monument." "Don''t worry, the demon **** can''t make any waves!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the ancient demon dragon said directly: "Yes!" To be honest, although Wanxuan Purified Water is the treasure of his Sea-Monster Clan, so far, he has not figured out what the use of this Wanxuan Purified Water is, and he has not understood even the slightest mystery. It is the Sea-Monster Monument. , he only realized a little mystery. Now that they have surrendered to Wang Feng, they can''t say anything to refuse. What''s more, Wang Feng can solve the demon god, and it can be regarded as a great enemy for them. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and said solemnly: "Get ready, go to the Sea Monster Clan tomorrow!" Although he couldn''t wait, Wang Feng still took a day off. After going to the Sea Monster Clan, he had to do a lot of things. Once he got Wanxuan purified water, he would be able to upgrade the system, and then the strength of the Immortal Sect would be greatly improved. What''s really important is that by integrating the Sea-Monster Monument with the Demon God and the Heavenly God, the World-Suppressing Monument can be transformed into a real avenue artifact. Wang Feng doesn''t know what will happen at that time, he needs to make all preparations! There is also his own breakthrough. The rules of the Lost Battle Realm are not so easy to resist. If he wants to integrate the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball, and achieve the perfect kingdom of God, he must adjust himself! "Yes!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others responded respectfully and left the hall! ... At the same time, when the elder ancestors of the Sea-Monster Clan returned to the Sea-Monster Clan and announced the news that the Sea-Monster Clan had surrendered to the Shenxian Sect, the entire Sea-Monster Clan was instantly in an uproar. Originally, I expected the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor to be able to unify the many powerful sea monsters who had lost the battle. They lost their souls. When the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and others left, they were full of confidence. information. Although most of the Sea-Monster Clan experts were disappointed, the suppression of these Star God ancestors did not cause any major problems, and they honestly accepted this fact. The top powerhouses of the entire Sea-Monster Clan have accepted this fact, what if they don''t accept it? The Immortal Sect, which even His Majesty the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and many Star God ancestors could not deal with, could they resist? He was afraid that he would be killed by several Star God ancestors before he even walked out of the blue sea. In the Bihai Dragon Palace, Long Ji was silent for a long time after hearing the news, and finally chose to accept this fact silently. As the most important son of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, he knew very well how arrogant his father was. Even the arrogant existence of the father emperor was subdued by the Shenxianzong. One can imagine how terrifying the Shenxianzong is? In a splendid palace of the Bihai Dragon Palace, a young man in a bright yellow robe stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the scene outside the window, his eyes were so deep that it was impossible to fathom his thoughts. This young man is the fifth prince of Biluohai, Longbei! He was born to the same mother as the ninth prince, Long Xiao, but the entire ancient demon dragon clan knew that among the nine sons of the ancient demon dragon, the eldest son, Long Ji, was the most valued by the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and the rest of the sons almost became transparent presence. The second prince and others are better. The fifth prince and the ninth prince, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon has never paid attention to it at all, and it is completely a stocking attitude. "Submit?" "I didn''t expect that such an arrogant existence would surrender?" "Ha ha!" "My Demon Dragon Ancient Clan has the bloodline of the Ancient Divine Dragon, how can I be subservient to others?" "Shenlong, you have to soar above the nine heavens!" "You''re getting old and your courage is getting smaller. If that''s the case, then let me carry the burden of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan!" Long Bei squinted his eyes slightly, and whispered softly, his tone was full of complexities, including ridicule, emotion, pride and so on. When the voice fell, he did not hesitate, his body flashed, and he left the room directly, and the direction he went was actually a forbidden place? You must know, not to mention the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, even in the entire Kraken Clan, only the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the ancestors of many Star God Realms knew about the existence of the forbidden land. Besides that, the Dragon Halberd Do not know at all. In other words, Longji knew that there was such a forbidden place, but he didn''t know where the forbidden place was? But looking at Long Bei''s posture, it was obvious that he knew the existence of the forbidden area. In just a moment, he had already arrived outside the forbidden area, looking at the terrifying formation covering the entire forbidden area, Long Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly, without the slightest fear, he walked towards the forbidden area step by step. Surprisingly, when Long Bei touched the formation, the formation did not show the slightest reaction, as if the formation did not perceive the existence of Long Bei at all, allowing Long Bei to step into the forbidden area. middle! Chapter 1297： embarrassed Due to the departure of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the ancestors of many Sea-Monster Clan Star Gods, the entire forbidden area was empty and dead. After stepping into the forbidden area, Long Bei stared at the center of the forbidden area without hesitation. With a flash of his figure, he turned into a streamer and galloped toward the center of the forbidden area. The speed was extremely fast. most central area. Looking at the ten huge stone pillars and the decadent demon **** tied to the center, Long Bei''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and then he bowed and said loudly, "Long Bei of the Ancient Demon Dragon Clan, see the demon god!" In a daze, the demon **** opened his eyes and glanced at Long Bei, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Go away!" "Just a pinnacle of refining god, also want to see this god''s joke?" Although the voice of the demon **** was extremely weak, it was full of murderous aura. The cold killing intent caused the temperature of the surrounding world to drop suddenly, giving people a feeling like falling into an ice cave. Feeling this icy murderous intent, Long Bei was stunned, and quickly cupped his hands and said, "Lord Monster God has misunderstood. Long Bei is not here to watch Lord Monster God''s jokes, but to save Lord Monster God!" "Um?" After Long Bei''s words fell, the demon **** woke up instantly, the sternness in his eyes was reduced a lot, and he looked at Long Bei in surprise. Immediately afterwards, he sneered: "You are a mere pinnacle of refining god, and you also want to save this god?" "Long Bei''s cultivation is naturally unable to destroy the formation, but are you still here? As long as you can improve Long Bei''s cultivation, Long Bei will definitely be able to help you break through the formation and help you get out of trouble!" "roll!" When Long Bei''s voice fell, the demon **** scolded him directly, and terrifying murderous intent emerged from his body again, making Long Bei feel the bone-chilling cold. The demon **** didn''t expect that a mere ant at the pinnacle of refinement would dare to use his power? Just **** it! Although he was imprisoned, if he wanted to improve Long Bei''s cultivation, he still had this strength, but it would cost a lot of money. If Long Bei was absolutely loyal to him, he wouldn''t mind, after all, he would be able to get out of trouble! But Longbei, he has never even seen one side, and he is only at the peak of refining God, so he wants to run over to help him get out of trouble? How ridiculous! I''m afraid this guy didn''t know about him from him, and he came over deliberately to use him to improve his cultivation, but did he really think he would be so stupid? The more he thought about it, the anger in the demon god''s heart became more and more majestic, and the terrifying killing intent even condensed into substance. In the heaven and earth, layers of ice crystals suddenly condensed. The appearance of these ice crystals is similar to a sword, like an ice sword with a handle. Like, pointing at Long Bei from afar, making Long Bei''s whole soul tremble. "Could it be that Lord Monster God is willing to be trapped here?" "Although Long Bei is not talented, he is willing to do his part to help the demon **** get out of trouble!" "Lord Monster God, you don''t need to doubt Long Bei''s loyalty. Although Long Bei is the son of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, he also has ambitions. Moreover, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor has already lost to the Shenxian Sect, and he brought the entire Sea Monster Clan to surrender to the Shenxian Sect!" "Long Bei is unwilling to be subservient to others, and he also asks Lord Monster God to help Long Bei!" "Long Bei will do everything he can to help the Demon God out of trouble!" Although his soul was trembling, Long Bei still suppressed the fear in his heart, bowed his hands in a salute, and spoke out in an extremely sincere voice. "What did you say?" "The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor lost to the Immortal Sect?" "What is this Immortal Sect?" The demon god''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly exclaimed. Although he hated the demon dragon ancient emperor, he had to admit that the demon dragon ancient emperor''s ability was extremely amazing, not to mention that after absorbing his power, the demon dragon ancient emperor''s The cultivation base also broke through to the peak of Taoism. With such a cultivation base and his ability, even his old opponent, the gods, can''t defeat the ancient demon dragon! "Lord Hui Yaoshen, the Immortal Sect is...!" Long Bei did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly told the demon **** everything that had happened. When Long Bei''s voice fell, the demon **** didn''t speak for a long time. He never thought that such a terrifying force would emerge from this lost world. No wonder the ancient demon dragon had swallowed his power recklessly. It turned out that a foreign enemy had come. ? Thinking of this, the eyes of the demon **** flickered, staring at Long Bei, silent. Give it a shot? As the supreme demon god, he doesn''t want to be imprisoned here. Now it''s hard for someone to come. If he misses it, he is afraid that he will never have a chance. Even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon has surrendered to the immortal sect. The strength must be very terrifying. If he was in his prime, he would have no scruples, but now he is nothing more than a demon **** who has been imprisoned, then the Immortal Sect doesn''t know what means, what if the other party can kill him? "My subordinate Long Bei, I will definitely live up to the Lord Monster God!" Seeing the hesitation flickering on the Demon God''s face, Long Bei knelt down on one knee and spoke out with great sincerity. "Come forward!" Finally, the demon **** sighed and shouted in a deep voice. He still chooses to fight, if this kid dares to lie to him, no matter how much he pays, he will definitely let this kid feel the wrath of the peak ancient gods! Hearing this, Long Bei was overjoyed and stepped forward without hesitation. "This **** will raise your cultivation base to the realm of the world god. After you reach the world god, you don''t have to do anything, just use the blood of your ancient demon dragon to bring this sea monster **** monument and Wanxuan purified water. The power can be pulled away!" The demon **** stared at Long Bei and instructed. "My subordinate understands!" Long Bei replied respectfully without hesitation, his heart was ecstatic, the realm of the world god, this cultivation level, even his big brother, who had high hopes, could not achieve it. He wanted to see, after he reached the realm of the world god, what would his proud father look like when he saw him? Back then, if he hadn''t accidentally broken into the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s bedroom, UU reading would not have known that the Demon God wanted to seize the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, much less that the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor had countered the Demon God. And imprisoned the demon god, constantly absorbing its power and strengthening itself. For so many years, he has been inquiring about the existence of the forbidden area, and now he has finally turned around in one fell swoop. "boom!" After a while, the demon **** did not hesitate, his hands twitched, the remaining power in his body exploded wildly, the terrifying aura shook the entire forbidden area, and the power like a vast sea surged out and rushed into Long Bei''s body! "boom!" The influx of this terrifying force shocked Long Bei, and there was a crackling roar from the whole body. He didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly ran the exercise to absorb this force with all his strength. Although the demon **** was drained of power by the demon dragon ancient emperor and others, before he left, the demon dragon ancient emperor also let the people of the sea demon clan re-believe in the demon **** and provide the demon **** with power, so that they can continue to absorb the demon **** after they return. The power to enhance the strength of the entire Kraken clan! The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor probably never thought that his son would rebel and help the Demon God, otherwise, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing! Chapter 1298： arrest the tribe The many clansmen of the sea monster clan re-believe in the demon god, which provides a lot of power to the demon god. In addition, the ancient **** of the demon **** itself has a peak cultivation base, and the recovery power is fast, so that it is relatively easy for the demon **** to help Long Bei improve his cultivation base. Some, but still a huge price to pay! When the power was instilled, the entire face of the demon **** was extremely pale, and the body that was suppressed on the sea-monster stele trembled uncontrollably, and strands of blood spilled out from his body. Dyed in blood! But he ignored it, and was still instilling power with all his strength. A wave of terrifying power kept bursting out of the demon **** and pouring into Long Bei''s body. At this moment, Long Bei''s aura of cultivation gradually rose, and the speed was incomparable. So fast, in just an instant, his cultivation base has already entered the peak of Yuanshen and is still increasing! "boom!" After a few hours, a tyrannical spirit of the world **** suddenly spread from Long Bei, sweeping the entire forbidden area, causing the void of the forbidden area to twist in a visible manner, and dark void cracks spread. , as if dying. "Buzz!" Long Bei opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, feeling the vast power in his body, Long Bei was ecstatic, and his entire body trembled with excitement! The realm of the gods! If he cultivated by himself, it would take millions of years to reach such a state, but now, with the help of the demon god, he has already reached such a state in just a few hours, why is he not happy? Today, he is the real first person of the younger generation of the lost world! Thinking of his eldest brother, Long Bei''s eyes flickered with coldness. His eldest brother was highly valued by his father. Now that he has achieved the realm of a world **** in one fell swoop, he would like to see if his father will regret it? "Thank you, Lord Monster God!" Long Bei restrained his inner excitement, and spoke respectfully to the demon **** with a very humble attitude, which made the demon **** extremely satisfied. He really did not gamble wrong, but this kid can be trained to be his future spokesperson! "There''s no need for a virtual ceremony, immediately use the power of your blood to pull the power of the Sea-Monster Monument away!" The demon **** glanced at Long Bei, weakly speaking, and his words could not hide his excitement. Once he gets rid of the suppression of the Sea-Monster Monument and Wanxuan Purified Water, he will be able to rely on himself to break away from the shackles of the ancient demon dragon and truly gain freedom. At that time, when he regains his peak strength, he must let the ancient demon dragon and others. Pay the price! Dare to imprison him? Just looking for death! "Yes!" Hearing this, Long Bei quickly responded respectfully. Then, Long Bei took a deep breath, mobilized all the power in his body, and frantically stimulated his own blood. "Roar!" In an instant, a sound of dragon roar came out from Long Bei''s body, which was extremely loud, as if a real dragon had descended into the world, and the tyrannical dragon''s might emanated from Long Bei''s body. At this moment, the whole body of Long Bei burst out with bright blood light, reflecting the entire forbidden area, dyeing the sky of this forbidden area red. "boom!" Under the traction of Long Bei, the power of blood flowed out from him, like blood-red chains, entangled towards the Sea-Monster Monument. In an instant, the blood-red chains completely wrapped the Sea-Monster Monument. "Buzz!" Long Bei took a deep breath, then slammed hard, pulled the bloodline chain, and forcibly pulled the Sea-Monster Monument away. It was stronger than the current Long Bei, and his neck was still red, and blue veins appeared all over his body. , Even so, he still can''t shake the slightest! "Show your body directly!" Seeing this scene, the demon **** was a little anxious and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Long Bei didn''t dare to neglect, and directly showed his body. The chains condensed by the power of blood were wrapped around the huge dragon body. Then, Long Bei used his whole body to pull out violently! "Om!" After a full hour, Long Bei was about to lose his strength, and just pulled the Kraken Monument away from the Wanxuan Purified Water. Although it was only a trace, it still made the demon **** extremely happy. "Hahaha!" The demon **** burst into laughter, tears streaming out of his laughter, the whole person was incomparably happy, he seemed to have foreseen his freedom! "Okay, with your strength, it''s already reluctant to be able to pull away a little bit, and it''s useless if you go further!" "In this way, you can go and catch some sea-monster powerhouses for this seat to refine, and then this seat will be able to break free from the shackles!" "Remember, don''t make trouble, help this seat out of the predicament first, then, whatever you want to do, this seat will fully support you!" After the laughter, the demon **** stared at Long Bei and gave a solemn command. Then, without waiting for Long Bei to speak, he continued: "The more people from the Sea-Monster clan you catch, the better, and it''s best to find those with low cultivation!" The demon **** not only has to use the people of the sea monster clan to get out of trouble, but also use the people of the sea monster clan to restore their peak strength. As long as he can recover to the peak, even if the ancient emperor of the demon dragon returns, he can pinch him to death. As the peak of the ancient gods, he has this confidence. If he hadn''t insisted on taking the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, he was attacked by heaven and earth. With his cultivation base, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, no matter how powerful he was, would not be able to counter him. Belief in gods themselves is the darling of heaven and earth. As long as there is enough power of belief, the promotion of cultivation will be extremely fast, but at the same time as getting such ability, it also makes them lose their bodies and souls, which is also a kind of heaven and earth. Check and balance, and the demon **** delusionally moves against the sky and seizes the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and he will be punished by heaven and earth. "This subordinate understands, please rest assured, Lord Monster God!" "Go down and come!" Hearing this, Long Bei respectfully responded, and with a flash, he left the forbidden area. No need to talk about demon gods, Long Bei also understands that his biggest reliance at this time is demon gods. Only by helping demon gods get out of trouble can he fulfill his ambitions. The environment, but I am afraid it is not enough for his father to shoot. What''s more, there is a more terrifying immortal sect? Only the demon gods who have reached the peak of the ancient gods will be released. uukanshu.com will do its best to help him restore his cultivation, so that he can get what he wants! After leaving the forbidden area, Long Bei went directly to some weak ethnic groups in Biluohai to arrest them frantically. With his cultivation in the realm of the realm of the realm, often those weak ethnic groups were already arrested by Long Bei before they understood what was going on. gone. In less than half an hour, Long Bei had already captured millions of Kraken clansmen. Because the time was too short and Long Bei''s cultivation was too strong, all the auras were blocked, so there was no Kraken at all. The supreme powerhouse of the clan discovered the disappearance of these clansmen! After catching 10 million Kraken people, Long Bei returned directly to the forbidden area. If he catches again, he can catch more, but he will definitely be discovered by the most powerful members of the Kraken. Even if only 10 million clansmen were captured, they would be discovered by the top powerhouses of the Kraken clan. A whole 10 million people disappeared, no matter how well Longbei''s aftermath work was done, he would never be able to hide it. Therefore, Long Bei can only hurry up and let the demon **** get out of trouble and regain his strength as soon as possible. At that time, even if he is discovered, he will not be afraid of everything! Chapter 1299： back to peak Of course, if the demon god''s cultivation has not reached the peak of the ancient gods, he will definitely not help the demon **** out of trouble. Only if the demon **** has enough tyrannical strength can he have the confidence to lift the table and have the confidence to talk to his father and the so-called emperor. The Immortal Sect Wrench Wrist! "Buzz!" In the forbidden area, the anxious demon **** suddenly heard a sound of breaking through the air. When he saw the person coming, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. He was also worried that Long Bei would not return. Now it seems that this kid is not bad. After he gets out of trouble, he can cultivate it well and become his most loyal minions! After his arrival, Long Bei didn''t say a word, and directly released 10 million Kraken people. All 10 million unconscious Kraken people were all lying on the ground. Looking around, they were densely packed with human figures, occupying the altar. A whole place around. Seeing this scene, the demon **** was overjoyed, gave Long Bei a good look, and then took a deep breath, his bound hands trembled lightly, and between the fingertips, wisps of mysterious The inscription spread out from his fingers, and in an instant, it covered the entire altar, like a smart elves, it was a dream! Long Bei held his breath and stared at the demon god, not daring to disturb. At this moment, he realized just how strong the demon **** was. Even the faint breath of the extremely weak demon **** made his whole soul tremble. , in front of the demon god, his cultivation at the peak of the world **** is like an ant, and there is no comparison at all! Following the pull of the demon gods, dense inscriptions of mysterious inscriptions surged out like a tidal wave, shrouded in the shroud of the many unconscious Kraken people. In just an instant, 10 million Kraken people were completely engulfed by the mysterious inscriptions. cover! "boom!" If a dull thunderous roar rang out, resounding throughout the forbidden area, and many of the sea-monster clansmen who had passed out in a coma froze in a posture that was visible to the naked eye, the dense inscriptions were like locusts passing through the border, covering the place. , all in a mess. The blood energy of the sea monsters, like a long river of blood, surged towards the demon god. In just an instant, the demon **** was enveloped in endless blood energy, forming a huge blood cocoon, the soothing sound of the demon god, from the blood cocoon. out in. Long Bei, who was standing by and waiting, looked at the 10 million Kraken clan members who were all turned into mummified corpses, and the whole person could not help shivering. A full 10 million Kraken clansmen! Turned into a mummy like this? Long Bei felt as if he had released a great demon. If these clansmen could not restore the strength of the demon gods, he would probably devour more sea monster clansmen. Up to now, even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop. He could only bite the bullet and go on. Thinking of his hegemony, Long Bei''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the benevolence in his heart was completely suppressed. If not, he would never have the chance to take charge of the entire Kraken clan in his entire life. In his father''s eyes, only the elder brother, and he can only be reduced to transparency. He is unwilling to be reduced to transparency, so he can only take advantage ! If he succeeds, he will be in charge of a family, and even unify the entire lost world; if he loses, it will disappear. That''s it, he has no regrets, at least he has worked hard for his hegemony. At the same time, Wang Feng stood on the square with his hands behind his back at the resident of the Supreme Continent of the Immortal Sect, and there were many strong people from the Immortal Sect, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and the ghosts such as Gui Yao. Wang Feng glanced at everyone and said loudly, "Let''s go!" When the words fell, Wang Feng galloped out first, followed by the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others. This time, Wang Feng did not bring many people from the Immortal Sect, only Sun Wukong and Tianshen, and not a single person from the Meigui clan. Going to the blue sea, go up against the sky! This trip was the complete transformation of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. Therefore, Wang Feng has made multiple preparations, no matter what, he will not fail. He first spread the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to the three continents, waiting for his orders, and at the same time made preparations for the powerhouses of the three major races, the devil, the god, and the ghost. Practice with all your strength, and try to integrate the powers of the three worlds of demons, Taoism, and ghosts in the land of the three continents, and reduce the power of the lost battle rules. In addition, let many immortal sect powerhouses explode their own momentum with all their might, interfering with the rules of the lost battle. Once he obtains the Mysterious Purified Water, the level of the system and sect can be improved. At that time, he will greatly improve the strength of the many strong people of the Immortal Sect. When the strength of many strong people of the Immortal Sect increases, he will interfere with the lost battle. The rules of the environment will definitely have unexpected effects! Wang Feng''s real successors are the ancestors of several great immortal sects, as well as the gods and ancient emperors of the demon dragon. They are the main force for Wang Feng to fight against the lost battle rules! This time, even if the gods and even his luck points are consumed, he will still summon a powerful ancestor. Once he successfully integrates the lost battle, the luck lost by him and even the gods will come back. Integrating Lost Battle Realm and World Ball is also a big gamble for Wang Feng, but his gamble has more certainty than other people''s gamble. Otherwise, Wang Feng would not dare to gamble! As Wang Feng and others left, many immortal sect powerhouses also spread out to the three continents, and many high-level leaders of the three major races also sent letters to many clansmen, so that they would be ready for everything! If he did not unify the entire battlefield, Wang Feng would not be able to do this step at all, and he would not even think about integrating the lost battlefield. ... "Boom...!" On the other side, in the forbidden area, Long Bei, who was waiting, suddenly heard a heartbeat like agitation. These sounds seemed to be resounding directly in his soul. His entire soul shook instantly. He looked at the blood-red giant cocoon suddenly, and saw that the entire blood-red giant cocoon was constantly shaking. Not long after, a pair of hands tore the blood-red giant cocoon apart, and at the same time, the entire blood-red giant cocoon instantly turned into countless blood energy, rushing towards the demon god. Move away, and in just an instant, it is completely absorbed by the demon god! "Hahaha!" "Demon Dragon, you didn''t expect this guy, the **** has recovered!" "Wait, this **** will make your life worse than death!" Cheerful laughter mixed with vicious words resounded throughout the forbidden area. The whole demon **** seemed incomparably mad, and his eyes gradually turned blood red, making Long Bei tremble. Although the demon **** didn''t exude any aura at the moment, just a glance made his whole soul tremble, as if he had encountered some terrifying existence. All are difficult! However, Long Bei was overjoyed in his heart. The stronger the demon god, the better his choice, and his future will be smooth! Chapter 1300： The secret of identity "You are very good!" "Follow this **** in the future. After this **** reorganizes the Kraken Clan, the position of the patriarch will be yours!" "What kind of immortal sect? It''s not enough for this **** to crush it with one hand. When this **** destroys the immortal sect and unifies this lost world, you will be under one person and above hundreds of millions of people!" After the laughter, the demon **** glanced at Long Bei, nodded with satisfaction, and promised. After being imprisoned for such a long time, he also wanted to understand that although he was the high-ranking demon **** of the Sea-Monster Clan at the time, it was precisely because his position was so high that the people of the Sea-Monster Clan, even if they wanted to rely on him, would not Chance. In this way, although he is the belief in the gods of the entire Kraken, but looking around, there is no real cronies. If he was among the many Sea-Monster Clan''s Star God ancestors, and had a trusted confidant who was absolutely loyal to him, how could the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor have the opportunity to counter him? Even if he could fight back, with these cronies, he wouldn''t be imprisoned for so long. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Start training now, just right! After getting out of trouble this time, the demon **** plans to use Longbei as a starting point to cultivate his own cronies and truly control the entire Kraken clan and even the entire lost battle. He has already thought about the name, so he is called Yao Shenwei! "My subordinate, thank you Lord Monster God for your trust!" "In this life, I will definitely live up to the Lord Monster God!" While the demon **** was contemplating, Long Bei was so excited that he quickly knelt down on one knee and spoke out respectfully, with an extremely loyal attitude! Seeing Long Bei''s attitude, the demon **** was extremely satisfied, and said solemnly: "After destroying the Immortal Sect, this **** will create a demon **** guard, only the realm of the star **** can join, and in the future this demon **** guard will be handed over to You rule!" "Yes!" "The subordinates are determined to go through fire and water for adults!" Long Bei hurriedly gave a respectful salute and shouted loudly, resounding like thunder, resounding throughout the forbidden area. "Let''s go!" "It''s time to end this farce!" The demon **** waved his hand and said. The voice fell, and the two galloped away from the forbidden area one after the other. At the same time, Wang Feng and others also descended outside the forbidden area. Wang Feng is in the first place, next to Sun Wukong, Tianshen, Li Tian and the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and then there are the five star **** ancestors of the Kraken clan, and the rest have already been sent by Wang Feng to conquer many sea monsters. Clan people, let them make an oath of faith. At that time, with the blessings of the beliefs of the four major races in the lost battle, Li Tian''s cultivation will be able to rise to a higher level. God knows how envious the gods were when they met Li Tian who had a physical body before, his eyes were red, he pulled Li Tian and asked, and learned that it was Wang Feng''s help that Li Tian could have a physical body. The more loyal he became, the more he dreamed of being like Li Tian in the future, being appreciated by Wang Feng and helping him to have a physical body! As for the physical body, there is almost no **** of faith who is not jealous. So far, the gods have only seen Li Tian, ??a **** of faith, who has a physical body. He is very fortunate that he chose to submit to Wang Feng at the beginning. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will miss this game. Opportunity against the sky! Although this heaven-defying opportunity has not yet fallen on him, he believes that as long as he is loyal and loyal, one day, he will be like Li Tian, ??and with the help of Wang Feng, he will have a physical body! "Sect Master, this is forbidden land!" "It was built on purpose after countering the demon god!" "The entire forbidden area is actually a large formation, with the Sea-Monster Monument as the formation base to suppress the Demon God!" When the gods were imagining, Wang Feng, who was beside the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, explained. Wang Feng nodded and waved his big hand. When he was about to take the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others into the forbidden area, he stopped and looked at the forbidden area, and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others also noticed something. , eyes narrowed, staring at the forbidden ground! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the barrier of the forbidden area trembled, and then, two figures stepped out of the forbidden area! "Demon God?!" When he saw the person in the lead, the Ancient Demon Dragon''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed suddenly, his face flashing with trembling colors. Hearing the exclamation of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the burly figure. He didn''t expect such an accident? The suppressed demon **** escaped? interesting! "Demon Dragon? Hehe!" "I didn''t expect it? The **** is out of trouble!" "The humiliation and torment you put this **** to bear before, this **** will let you pay it back one by one!" On the other side, the demon **** heard the exclamation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, a sneer appeared on his face, and he said coldly. The murderous intent in the words was like the cold air that invaded from the nine secluded places, making everyone present feel the bone-chilling cold, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. Hearing this, the ancient demon dragon suppressed the tremor in his heart, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he sneered. If it was before, he might have been frightened and fearful, but now, he is not afraid of the demon **** at all! Just because his backing is the unfathomable Immortal Sect! Although the demon **** is strong, it is definitely not the opponent of the immortal sect. Even if the demon **** recovers to the peak and reaches the pinnacle of the ancient gods, even if the immortal sect has never shown an ancient god-level powerhouse, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon still believes that the demon **** is not the immortal sect. opponent. It''s an intuition! Even the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor himself did not know why he believed in the Immortal Sect so much! "Long Bei? Why are you here?" The next moment, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor saw Long Bei standing respectfully beside the Demon God, frowned and asked coldly. But then, he seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, and he said angrily: "It''s you...?" "Hahaha!" When the ancient demon dragon finished speaking, the demon **** laughed wildly. After a while, the laughter stopped abruptly. The demon **** looked at the ancient demon dragon and joked, "I didn''t expect it? Even your own son betrayed you!" "When you surrendered to the so-called Immortal Sect, all your majesty was swept away!" "Speaking of which, this **** has to thank that **** immortal sect. If this **** immortal sect conquered you, your own son would not betray you, and this **** would not get out of trouble!" Seeing the angry appearance of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, the Demon God was very happy. He not only wanted to subject the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor to physical torture, but also to mental torture! "Is what he said true?" The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor ignored the Demon God, but stared at Long Bei and asked coldly. His tone was not emotional at all, not even his anger. Some were just endless indifference. Long Bei didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the ancient demon dragon, and he didn''t make a sound, just bowed his head in silence. "This emperor should have killed you in the first place!" "It won''t make you commit such a catastrophic disaster now!" Seeing Long Bei''s appearance, the ancient demon dragon said indifferently, with a hint of remorse on his face. As soon as these words fell, Long Bei was shocked and looked at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor in disbelief. Even Wang Feng and others frowned. Tiger Poison is still ignorant, even if Long Bei made such a big mistake , The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor wouldn''t have said such heartless words! Could it be...? Chapter 1301： ancient magic "You...are you so heartless?" Long Bei took a few steps back and looked at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor with an unbelievable look on his face. He seemed to be suffocating. Even though the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor never looked at him, Long Bei always wanted to be recognized by the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. , but did not expect the ancient demon dragon to be so heartless today? Even the demon **** standing in front of Long Bei was full of surprise. He asked himself that although he was ruthless and ruthless, he definitely couldn''t achieve the level of the ancient demon dragon. This is a cruel man! "Desperate?" "When the emperor left you alone, it was already a great kindness. How dare you betray? It''s just courting death!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor sneered and said gloomily. When the words fell, he continued to say: "When this guy seized the emperor, how long did it take for the emperor to recover, and your mother, who dared to hook up with others, even gave birth to you and Long Xiao. What a bastard!" "If it wasn''t for that mother of yours who apologized for her death back then, I beg this emperor to let you go, you would have died long ago!" The icy words of the ancient demon dragon echoed before the forbidden area, and everyone present was shocked. The only ones who were not surprised were the star **** ancestors of the sea monster clan and Wang Feng! Only in this way, the ancient demon dragon will be so heartless, otherwise, even if Long Bei betrays, it will only make the ancient emperor of the demon dragon sad, and definitely will not give birth to any murderous intent! This secret, if the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor himself narrated it, I am afraid that no one would know that the Star God ancestors of the many Sea-Monster Clan would never dare to say a word! When the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s voice fell, Long Bei was completely stunned. He never thought that the person he had been pursuing and longing for recognition was not his father? He finally understood why he and Long Xiao had not received the attention of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor for so many years, and why had his two brothers been reduced to transparency? It is so, it is so! "Hahaha!" The next moment, Long Bei smiled up to the sky, his whole person was in a state of madness, and he burst into tears. After a long while, Long Bei just stopped laughing, his whole body was extremely relaxed, as if he had put down some heavy burden, looking at the ancient demon dragon''s eyes, full of icy coldness! Previously, he had some scruples, fearing that the demon **** would kill the demon dragon ancient emperor. Now, he no longer has any scruples. In order to fulfill his ambitions, he can kill anyone! What''s more, if the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is ruthless, he can''t be blamed! Thinking of this, Long Bei''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, he bowed his hands to the demon god, and said loudly, "Sir, please take action!" If it weren''t for his lack of strength, he would have to take action himself and let the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor take a good look at how strong he, who has always been regarded as transparent, was, and how unbearable the eldest son, who was highly regarded by him, was in front of his Longbei. ! "This is what this god''s demon guard should look like!" Seeing Long Bei''s gesture, the demon **** nodded with satisfaction, praised Long Bei, and then suddenly looked at the ancient demon dragon, his eyes shone with coldness, and said coldly, "How do you want to die?" Apart from the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the Heavenly God, he did not put anyone in his eyes at all. Under his perception, only the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the Heavenly God reached the peak of the Taoist God. For him, it''s all ants! The same believer in gods, although he is higher than the gods, he is still a little jealous of the gods, but this blue sea, but his home game is one against two, and he can easily crush them. In the Celestial Clan, he may still be concerned about three points, but at this time, the gods in his eyes are nothing but ants. Seeing the arrogant attitude of the demon god, the demon dragon ancient emperor ignored it, but looked at Wang Feng with a questioning look in his eyes. Seeing the appearance of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, the Demon God''s gaze also turned to Wang Feng. When he realized that Wang Feng was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he couldn''t help but sneer, "Are you the so-called Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "It''s really ridiculous, a mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can actually make you the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor surrender?" "This **** sees that the more you live, the more you go back!" When the voice of the demon dragon fell, Long Bei was also full of surprise. He did not perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation, and thought that Wang Feng''s strength was stronger than the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, but he didn''t expect it to be the peak of the immortal emperor realm? Such ants, why should the ancient demon dragon be surrendered? Why should the entire Kraken be surrendered? What a joke! "System, use the ancestor summoning function once!" Facing the mockery of the demon god, Wang Feng didn''t pay any attention to it at all, just secretly said. Only fists are the last word! Any refutation will be pale in the face of true strength! "Ding, congratulations to the host, summoned to the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the Tongtian sect master, the current Tongtian sect master has reached the peak of the ancient gods!" It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s mind to think of the sound of the system, which surprised Wang Feng for a while. He did not expect that the Tongtian Sect Master summoned this time would have reached the peak of the ancient gods! So far, this is definitely the strongest cultivation base that the ancestor he summoned has! "Forget it, I will kill the so-called Sect Master of the Immortal Sect first, let you take a good look at the true strength of this God!" "Dare to imprison this god, this **** will make your life worse than death, this sect master of the immortal sect should be the interest charged by this **** first!" When Wang Feng was surprised, the demon **** sneered at the demon dragon ancient emperor, without even looking at Wang Feng! "boom!" The voice fell, and the terrifying ancient god''s peak aura suddenly burst out from him, the whole world was surging in an instant, the ancient god''s aura swept the entire blue sea, the endless waves surging, shocked many sea monster clan''s hearts trembling, their eyes filled with fear. is fear! Even the three major race powerhouses of the other three continents felt the terrifying peak of the ancient gods. "hiss!" "This momentum... is it strong?" "What exactly happened?" Many strong men from the three major races exclaimed, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. "boom!" However, the demon **** was so high-profile, but it also attracted the attention of losing the rules of the battle. A muffled thunder exploded, and the whole world instantly dimmed, like the wrath of the sky, a heavy and oppressive breath instantly filled the entire blue sea, as if there was something A great terror is coming. "boom!" The demon **** ignored the power of the rules of losing the battlefield, and without even looking at Wang Feng, he shot directly. On his generous palm, a dazzling brilliance flashed, and he shot it with one palm. A roar exploded, and the void in front of him cracked open in an instant, endless power of heaven and earth swarmed, and the entire Bi Luohai moved for it. Like a five-fingered mountain, just a glance is enough to make anyone tremble! "boom!" As the demon **** slapped out, this palm slammed out with an overwhelming force, and in one fell swoop, Wang Feng and the others were smashed to pieces! Chapter 1302： Tongtian is here, the one who moves the suzerain dies "boom!" Although Wang Feng never issued an order, when the Demon God''s palm swept out, both the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the Heavenly God erupted in momentum at the same time. With Wang Feng. Even so, the two of them still had a solemn expression on their faces, daring not to be slighted in the slightest, instilling power crazily, blessing the entire protective shield, the demon **** in peak state, but reaching the peak of ancient gods, no one dared to despise this kind of existence. "laugh!" "The mayfly shakes the tree!" Seeing this, the demon **** snorted coldly, his palms slammed hard, and the terrifying palm prints bombarded Wang Feng and others even more quickly, and the power that erupted became more and more terrifying. The void in front of the others was already unbearable, and collapsed one after another, as if the world was destroyed by a palm, the scene was extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a burly figure quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, and he didn''t see any movement. That terrifying palm print that was enough to make any Taoist powerhouse tremble with fear disappeared into the invisible, as if never appeared. "hiss!" This sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded, and the sound of gasping for breath sounded one after another. The Demon God, Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, and Heavenly God all looked at the burly figure one after another, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, especially the Demon God, whose entire body trembled. The attack just now, he shot with anger and used all his strength, the ordinary peak of the Taoist gods will undoubtedly die, even the existence of the ancient gods in the early stage, can''t stop it, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. But this person destroyed his attack so lightly, and his movements, even his existence, couldn''t capture the slightest trace? How terrible? "who are you?" The demon god''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the burly figure coldly, the power in his body kept surging, he could not detect the specific cultivation base of the opponent, but he could feel the terrifying power contained in the opponent''s body. His heart palpitated, and an early warning continued to emerge in his heart, as if there was a voice telling him not to be an enemy of this person! When the voice of the demon myth fell, everyone present also looked at the burly figure, their eyes were full of surprise, why did such a terrifying existence suddenly appear? Why would you help Shenxianzong? The Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, standing in front of Wang Feng, seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a smile gradually appeared on his face. The smile on Emperor Longgu''s face grew stronger and stronger! "Sect Master Tongtian, the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, is here. How do you want to die if you dare to move the Sect Master?" The sect master of Tongtian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes shining brightly, and he let out a domineering voice. "hiss!" "This... this person is actually the ancestor of the Immortal Sect?" "Oh my God, there is such a terrifying existence in the Immortal Sect?" Everyone present took a deep breath and exclaimed in surprise. Looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of horror and awe. Seeing the posture of the Tongtian Sect Master, you didn''t even have to think about it, it must be an existence at the level of an ancient god. At this level, the Tongtian sect master would never be able to destroy the demon **** with such an all-out blow! The attack of the demon **** just now, just with the momentum, made their entire souls fall into an ice cave, unimaginable, what kind of strength was needed to destroy it so easily! Originally, they thought that the appearance of the demon **** would be a disaster for the Sea-Monster Clan and the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that the Immortal Sect would hide such a powerful existence. Shenxianzong, Shenxianzong, this Shenxianzong is really a fairy-like existence, and the trump card is endless. Who would dare to be an enemy of such an unfathomable sect? "Insanity!" When the crowd shook, the demon **** was furious, staring at Tongtian sect master, roaring in a cold voice, the tyrannical aura of the peak of the ancient **** broke out without reservation, sweeping across the four directions like a tornado, shaking the whole world Trembling constantly. He is a dignified demon god, the first person in the entire lost world in the true sense, if he has not recovered his peak, it will be fine. Now that he has recovered his peak, the other party dares to despise him so much? How can the demon **** endure it? What''s more, although the Tongtian sect master smashed the blow he just made, it was a full force, but it was just a random blow of his. Fear! "boom!" Thinking like this, the demon **** broke out directly, waving his hands constantly, and the sea-like demonic power surged out. Under the traction of his hands, it condensed into sharp blades flashing with cold and cold light, including long swords, long knives, etc. Wait, densely packed, all over the body of the demon god, at first glance, it looks like a rain of thousands of swords. The most frightening thing is that the power contained on each sharp blade is terrifying enough to make any Taoist powerhouse tremble. It is no exaggeration to say that these sharp blades, with only one blade, are enough to easily kill a Taoist god. God is strong, and at this moment, there are thousands of sharp blades around the demon god? Just the sharp aura emanating from these sharp blades made everyone in the room unbearable. The whole person kept retreating, and his eyes were full of horror. Under this sharp edge, it seemed that there were thousands of sharp blades hanging above their heads. It could fall on them at any moment, and they even had a feeling of being on the brink of death. On the entire battlefield, only Wang Feng, Sun Wukong, Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and Tianshen were still standing. Just, UU reading www. uukanshu.com At this moment, Long Bei''s face was extremely complicated. He thought that the demon **** who had recovered to the peak could easily crush everything and help him achieve his ambitions, but he did not expect that the so-called Shenxian Sect was so terrifying, even All the powerhouses of the ancient **** level have them? And looking at the situation, the demon **** is obviously extremely jealous of this ancient **** of the Immortal Sect. Originally, he was in possession of the ticket, but now he is confused by the flutter. He put everything he had on the demon god, and if the demon **** was defeated, he would disappear completely. "die!" While Long Bei was thinking wildly, an icy sound that seemed to come from the nine secluded areas suddenly exploded in the entire blue sea, and endless cold and murderous intentions swept out, causing everyone who had retreated to a very far place to have a voice. It feels like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body can''t help shaking. This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that when these words fell, the thousands of sharp blades around the demon **** trembled, suddenly lifted into the air, and then fell to Wang Feng and others like a downpour. In just an instant, Wang Feng and others were shrouded in it. Looking around, they were densely packed with sharp blades, and Wang Feng and others could no longer be seen! Chapter 1303： Tian Yao 4 Elephant Judgment "boom¡­!" The continuous roaring sound exploded, and the terrifying sound wave swept in all directions, even if it was far away, this sound wave still shocked everyone''s eardrums, the whole head was buzzing, and the soul seemed to be affected by this sound wave. Shattered. "what¡­!" There was a scream, and many people from the Sea-Monster clan with low cultivation base were shaken to shreds by this terrifying sound. Incessantly, the whole body kept shaking. Even so, they still widened their eyes and stared at the center of the battlefield, even Long Bei. He doesn''t believe such a terrifying offensive, this so-called ancestor of the Immortal Sect can still stop it! In the field, only the demon **** frowned, his eyes flashed with horror, staring at the center of the battlefield, vaguely, he seemed to see a stalwart figure, with an extremely terrifying offensive, he broke out many of the many. The blade is instantly destroyed. But because it was too vague, he wasn''t sure whether the other party really blocked his attack? I don''t know how long it took, the violent force slowly dissipated, and the scene in the center of the battlefield also appeared in front of everyone, but this scene shocked everyone present. "hiss!" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the center of the battlefield in disbelief. The figure standing with his hands behind his back was like a **** king above the nine heavens, making people throbbing. I saw that the Tongtian Sect Master, Wang Feng and the others stood indifferently in the center of the battlefield at this time, not to mention the injuries all over their bodies, even their robes, and there was no damage in the slightest. Such a terrifying offensive could not cause any injury to Wang Feng and others? In this scene, not to mention that everyone present couldn''t believe it, it was the demon god, all of whom were horrified. As an attacker, he knew how powerful his move just now was. Not necessarily able to block, let alone block intact. How... how is it possible? The Demon God took a few steps backwards, murmured incessantly, his face horrified, this was his full blow, how could the opponent be able to block it so easily? "you you¡­?" The demon **** trembled with his fingers, pointed at the Tongtian sect master, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He found that any words seemed pale and powerless in front of such existences. At this moment, the demon **** was really frightened. Even if he himself, faced with the blow just now, he couldn''t block it so easily. How strong is the opponent? Why is there such a terrifying existence in this lost world? The same trembling as the demon god, there was also Long Bei, who was far away. His face was pale and his entire body was shaking uncontrollably. He never thought that the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect would be so strong. to this point? Could it be that my choice was really wrong? Are your ambitions destined to fail? Why? He has endured for so long, why is the sky unwilling to give him this chance? Heaven has no eyes! Long Bei was both frightened and angry, and his whole person was extremely unwilling. His ambition, just had a small chance of success, was immediately cut off by this immortal sect, and even himself was facing death. How is he willing? "An ant, it''s an ant after all!" The sect master of Tongtian carried his hands on his back, glanced at the demon **** indifferently, and said without the slightest emotion. He was alone and exuded the power of contempt of the world, which made everyone present throbbing. "boom!" The next moment, the Tongtian Sect Master raised his finger indifferently, and the tyrannical force gathered from the arm to the finger in a gesture visible to the naked eye. The majestic power made this finger of the Tongtian Sect Master bloom. Brilliant brilliance. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the sect master of Tongtian pointed out that the terrifying streamer pierced the sky like a long rainbow, and rushed towards the demon **** with unparalleled speed, and everything was shattered wherever it passed! The entire void was torn apart by a long and narrow pitch-black crack, and even with the earth, a huge bottomless ravine appeared. At first glance, it seemed that the entire heaven and earth were torn apart by this finger of the Tongtian sect master. , the scene is very impactful! The demon **** who was trembling, saw this terrifying streamer, his face changed instantly, he gritted his teeth, and the power in his body exploded frantically, his hands were constantly waving, and strands of mysterious inscriptions filled out from between his hands. "Xuanwu Shield!" If a muffled roaring sound came from the mouth of the demon god, with the traction of his hands, the dense inscriptions suddenly gathered, intertwined and entangled in front of him, and a mysterious aura permeated, and it only took an instant. In between, a simple and mysterious Xuanwu shield appeared in front of the demon god. This is a tortoise shell, but this tortoise shell has an extraordinary history. It is the shell of the ancient divine beast Xuanwu. Although this is just a phantom condensed by the demon god, it contains a hint of Xuanwu mystery. Therefore, its defensive power is also Very terrifying, the existence of the ordinary peak of ancient gods, don''t even think about shaking it! "Qinglong Edict!" "White Tiger Roars!" "Suzaku strike!" After condensing the basalt shield, the demon **** did not stop, but burst into drink one after another, and his hands constantly moved the seal, so fast that it was impossible to see his hands clearly, only layers of phantoms could be seen. "Roar!" At the same time, the loud roars suddenly exploded, spreading throughout the entire Biluo Sea, causing the entire Biluo Sea to be shaken. The pressure swept in, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made their whole heart tremble, and there was a thought of wanting to kneel down and worship. Even the existence of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is like this. As a member of the demon clan, no matter how high their bloodline concentration is, they cannot resist the coercion of these four ancient beasts. This is the real ancient beast, and its coercion is enough to make any demon clan tremble. . If it wasn''t for this just a phantom condensed by the demon gods, I''m afraid they would have already kneeled and worshipped at this time! "Roar!" The deafening roar resounded, and four behemoths appeared around the demon god. Every giant shadow was filled with extremely terrifying coercion. These four behemoths were the four ancient beasts, Qinglong, Suzaku, Baihu, and Xuanwu! No one knows that the demon **** still hides such terrifying magical powers, even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. No one knows. When he was countered by him, if the demon **** had the opportunity to use this move, let alone countermeasures, I am afraid it is He and even many ancestors of the Sea Monster Clan had to die under the hands of the Demon God! And this supernatural power is the accompanying supernatural power when the demon **** was born from the sea of ????belief of the sea monsters, the heavenly demon four elephants! Chapter 1304： Absolute Immortal Sword Divine Might The Heavenly Demon Four Elephants Judgment, with the power of the demon clan''s belief, reflects the phantom of the four divine beasts, and can obtain part of the true meaning of the four divine beasts. The power is infinite. So far, it is the first time that the demon gods have displayed it. It''s too big, and he won''t even use this accompanying magical power. In the terrifying battle that swept the entire lost world, he fought against the gods, and he never displayed this companion supernatural power, just because he needed to pay a great price to use the companion supernatural power, and what was lost was his own power of belief. , once exhausted, his belief in the gods will cease to exist. Of course, the more faith you put in, the stronger your power will naturally be. This accompanying supernatural power can be said to be the absolute trump card of the demon god! Every deity who believes in gods has the opportunity to give birth to accompanying supernatural powers, and all those who can be associated with supernatural powers are existences with great potential. Li Tian did have it, but he was only born not long ago, and the accompanying supernatural power has not yet been truly formed, so he can''t use it at present. However, once his accompanying supernatural power takes shape, it will definitely be an earth-shattering supernatural power, which will be more powerful than the demon god. The Four Elephants are even more terrifying. After all, Li Tian is the only **** of faith who has a fleshly body! "boom!" With the madness of the demon gods, the phantoms of the four elephants and beasts became more and more solid, and the power they radiated became more and more terrifying. In the end, in the field, the only one who could stand was the king who was under the guardianship of the Tongtian sect master. Feng and the rest of them all lay on their knees, and they were as strong as the Star God ancestors of the many Kraken clans. Even with the protection of the Tongtian Cult Master, the entire body of the ancient demon dragon trembled uncontrollably. Fortunately, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor finally reached the peak of the Taoist God, and coupled with the protection of the Tongtian Cult Master, it did not matter much. If there is no Tongtian leader, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon will definitely kneel. It can be said that the magic power associated with the demon **** has great lethality to the people of the demon clan. will be suppressed by it. Looking at the whole world, how many monster races can be compared to the four elephants and beasts in blood? The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor was sweating coldly on his forehead, staring at Tongtian Sect Master, who was still light and cloudless. His face was full of admiration. With such a terrifying coercion, this ancient ancestor of the Immortal Sect could still be so relaxed, and his strength might have already reached his inability. Looking back to the point. "die!" When everyone felt uncomfortable because of this terrifying pressure, the demon god''s eyes were red, and he shouted in a cold voice. The endless murderous intentions swept through, and the power of belief in the body exploded wildly, constantly pouring into the four beasts! "Roar!" Four deafening roars of beasts suddenly exploded, and then, the four-symptom mythical beasts rushed out in an instant, and the terrifying force impacted the entire void instantly burst, as if the real four-symbol mythical beasts had descended, bringing great shock to everyone present. Shocked! Just looking at it makes many Sea-Monster clansmen powerless. If they face this move, they have no other choice but to wait for death! Even the existence of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can only wait to die! "Extreme Immortal Sword!" When the Four Elephants and Divine Beasts rushed over, the Tongtian Sect Master narrowed his eyes and drank softly. "Buzz!" The sound of a light drink fell, and a loud sword chant exploded in an instant. Then, a gossip-like catalog was presented above the head of the Tongtian Sect Master, and a stream of light suddenly shot out from the catalog, almost a In an instant, he appeared in front of Tongtian Sect Master! This streamer is exactly one of the Four Immortal Execution Swords of the Tongtian Cult Master! The hilt of the sword is dark purple, with wings-like shapes on both sides. The sword body is flickering with a cold light, showing a silvery white color. Just by looking at it, you can feel the terrifying edge emanating from the Immortal Sword! Zhuxian Sword Formation, as the No. 1 Sword Formation in the Prehistoric World, once made a terrifying record against the Four Sages, even if the Tongtian Sect Master only used the Jue Immortal Sword, its edge still seemed to pierce the heavens and the earth, making everyone present feel the bone-piercing ice. cold! The whole soul seems to be torn apart by this edge. The feeling of wandering in **** made everyone present uncomfortable. Coupled with the coercion of the four elephants and beasts, looking around, many people from the sea monster clan. , there is no one that can withstand it perfectly! "Sword out!" The next moment, Tongtian Sect Master''s eyes narrowed and he shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the sound of sword chants exploded like thunder, and the sword of absolute immortality was like a long rainbow, piercing the sky, and at an unparalleled speed, it rushed towards the four elephants and beasts. , At first glance, it seems that the sky has been cut in half, and all the clouds and mists are forced to retreat. Those present could not see the trajectory of the Immortal Sword, but could only see a stream of light passing by. The terrifying speed shocked everyone present. If they faced this sword, they would die no matter what. do not know. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the Jue Immortal Sword and the Four Signs Divine Beast collided violently. It was only the moment of the collision. From the Jue Immortal Sword, endless sword qi burst out, like a long river of sword qi, shrouding the phantom of the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, but it was fleeting. In between, the phantom of the Azure Dragon Divine Beast was destroyed by this terrifying sharp sword energy, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the world! After destroying the Azure Dragon Void, Jue Xianjian did not stop at all, and continued to charge towards Suzaku and White Tiger. The terrifying edge swept the entire sky, and the entire sky darkened, as if the sky had been destroyed! "Boom!" A huge roar exploded, the terrifying edge of the Jue Xianjian, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com for the first time in the heavens and myriad worlds shines brightly, the first attack, it destroys the ghosts of the three beasts, the green dragon, the white tiger, and the red bird, and the power is so terrifying that it makes people tremble. The most terrifying thing is that this Absolute Immortal Sword has not yet reached its true peak state. What it displayed this time is only the phantom of the Absolute Immortal Sword condensed by the master of Tongtian with the cultivation of the peak of the ancient gods. If the body appears, Don''t talk about demon gods, even if there are another ten or a hundred, they all have to kneel! As one of the four swords in the first sword formation in the entire prehistoric world, although Jue Xianjian is only a congenital spiritual treasure, its power is incomparably terrifying. The Immortal Execution Sword Array is enough to make anyone tremble! Even Wang Feng did not expect that the radiance of the Jue Immortal Sword would be so dazzling for the first time in this world! "Buzz!" After destroying the phantom of the Three Elephants and Divine Beasts, the Immortal Jue Sword went straight down and bombarded towards the Xuanwu Shield. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and under the trembling eyes of the demon god, the Immortal Jue Sword was inserted into the basalt shield abruptly! Chapter 1305： 4 Elephant Strike "Crack!" A crisp shattering sound suddenly exploded in the whole world. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gaze of the demon god, the entire basalt shield exploded, and the Immortal Jue Immortal Sword shot in instantly, directly penetrating the demon god''s body, and slid toward the ground. In an instant, the entire ground turned over like a dragon, and was directly split into a bottomless ravine by the Immortal Sword. The gravel splashed, and the smoke and dust filled the air. The sword is cut in half! The demon god''s pupils widened, the whole person took a few steps back, looked at the big hole in his chest, his face was full of disbelief, and his entire body was constantly shaking due to extreme panic. The demon **** looks miserable, but in fact the injury is not serious. For such an injury, for a strong man of his level, it can even be said to be harmless. Although the sword of absolute immortality is terrifying, the celestial demon and the four elephants are not weak. , the power that finally fell on the demon **** is not very strong, and it is still within the tolerance range of the demon god. What really made him uncomfortable was that his strongest trump card, Tian Yao Sixiang Jue, could not stop the sword of the Tongtian Cult Master? This... how is this possible? The terrifying power of the Tongtian sect master is what really frightens the demon gods. Looking at the entire lost world, he asked himself that no one could stop his Heavenly Demon Four Elephant Judgment, even if it was a god, but that''s not the case, but the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, The strength is so terrifying that even his strongest trump card can be easily resisted? It''s a pity that he didn''t take Shenxianzong in his eyes before, but now it seems that the previous self, how ridiculous? Not only was the demon **** terrified, but everyone present was equally terrified. They could feel how strong the phantom of the four-image beast was from far away. They even thought it was the arrival of the real four-image beast, but it was so terrifying. His move was actually smashed by Tongtian Sect Master with a sword? How amazing is this sword? But precisely because the sword was so terrifying, everyone present did not see it clearly. They didn''t even know what happened, and they saw the demon **** being pierced by a sword. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor standing beside Wang Feng, his entire body trembled with excitement. He never imagined that the strength of the Tongtian Cult Master would be so strong, which made the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor both excited and fortunate. Excitedly, his enemy, the demon god, was about to fall. Fortunately, he did not regret it at the beginning and chose to submit to the Immortal Sect according to the bet. Otherwise, not only will he be reduced to nothing, but even the entire Kraken clan will be destroyed by Wang Feng! Such an unfathomable immortal sect is that the immortal sect did not restore the other three major races, that is, all the people who lost the great world united, and they are not the opponents of the immortal sect. After all, you never know, this immortal sect elder Ancestor, is it the strongest trump card of the Immortal Sect? Does the Immortal Sect still have a stronger existence? Those strengths revealed in front of everyone, no matter how strong they are, no one will be jealous. What is really scary is that, like Shenxianzong, an unfathomable existence, usually does not show mountains or waters, when it comes to a critical moment, The strength displayed is enough to subvert the world, and it is more terrifying and stronger every time! With such a power as the backing, it is indeed the luck of his Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and even the entire Sea Monster Clan. For a time, the awe and loyalty of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor towards Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect rose to the extreme. "It''s too weak. If you only have this trump card, then this farce will be over!" When the crowd trembled, Tongtian Sect Master stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at the demon god, and said indifferently. The Absolute Immortal Sword surrounds him, and from time to time, a crisp sound of sword chant resounds, and the terrifying sharpness swept the four directions, setting off the Tongtian Sect Master like an unparalleled sword god, making people dare not look directly. From the beginning to the end, the sect master of Tongtian has such a calm attitude. He has not even displayed 10% of his strength. He has reached the peak of the ancient gods, and his strength is extremely terrifying. It is not necessarily the sun **** or even the ancestor god. It is the opponent of the Tongtian sect master, especially when he casts the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, that is the strongest state of the Tongtian sect master! The first sword formation in ancient times that can rival the Four Sages, how much brilliance can bloom in the heavens and the world, not only Wang Feng is looking forward to it, but the Tongtian leader himself is also looking forward to it! It''s just, obviously, the demon **** in front of him is not qualified enough, and he is not even qualified to use one of the four swords, Jue Xianjian''s body! Tongtian Sect Master''s words were extremely plain, without the slightest emotion. He was just stating a fact, but it fell into the ears of the demon god, but it was extremely ironic. From the demon god''s point of view, that bland gesture was even more disdain and ridicule for him. The whole face of the demon **** was cloudy and uncertain, and his eyes were fixed on the Tongtian sect master, gradually turning red, and a ruthless color slowly appeared on his face. The Tongtian Sect Master is very strong, so strong that it makes him despair. In this situation, there is no other choice but to work hard. As a dignified demon god, he could not submit to the Immortal Sect like the ancient demon dragon emperor. The dignity of the demon **** made him shameless to kneel down and beg for mercy, even if he died, he would die violently! What''s more, he may not necessarily die! "Boom!" The whole body of the demon **** gradually became crazy, the power of belief in his body surged like a tidal wave, and the sound of muffled thunder came from the body of the demon god, shaking the whole world! "The Four Elephants of the Celestial Demons!" "Four Elephants Strike!" The demon god''s eyes were red, and he screamed in the sky. The sound was like thunder and earth-shattering. The terrifying aura centered on him, like a storm swept the four directions. At this moment, the demon **** no longer had any worries, and tried his best to explode, using 99% of the power of faith, which can be called a desperate blow. After this blow, if the Tongtian sect master can still block it, he will surely die! It can be said that UU reading is the real strongest move of the demon god. Only when all the power of faith is used, the four elephants of the demon is the most terrifying posture! "Roar!" In an instant, four deafening roars exploded in the whole world, and the phantoms of the four-symptoms and beasts reappeared beside the demon god, but the phantoms of these four-symptoms and beasts only appeared for a moment, and they moved closer to each other. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the phantoms of the four-symptoms and beasts slowly merged? "This... how is this possible?" This scene directly made everyone present dumbfounded, and they all exclaimed in disbelief, even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon was stunned. Extremely strong blood, how could such existence be merged? But no matter how terrified they were, they couldn''t hide this fact! Not long after, a phantom of a giant dragon head, tiger body, phoenix tail, and Xuanwu legs appeared in front of everyone. The infinite power swept all directions, making all the demon clan tremble! Chapter 1306： Sword shocks the blue sea "boom!" The power of this terrifying divine beast even spread to the entire Biluo Sea. When all the Kraken clansmen felt the power of this terrifying divine beast, they all fell to the ground, trembling with fear and trembling as if they were pilgrimages. "How... how is it possible?" "This...this momentum...?" On the periphery of Biluohai, many heaven and earth''s arrogance, after feeling this power, all shuddered with horror, and their faces flashed with horror. With such a terrifying aura, it is conceivable that the battle in the Blue Sea Dragon Palace must be extremely fierce! They thought that the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, who could defeat the peak of the Taoist God, was already the limit of the Immortal Sect. What realm is the limit of the Immortal Sect? This Immortal Sect is too terrifying, isn''t it? All the Heavens and Myriad Realms'' arrogances looked at each other, and all of them were silent. Except for the arrogance of many supreme forces in the God Realm, the rest of the arrogances of all realms were all determined in their hearts not to be enemies of the Immortal Sect. Such an unfathomable sect, it is simply a huge disaster to be an enemy of it. In the forbidden area, there is the guardian of the Tongtian sect master, and the ancient demon dragon was also forced to squat on the ground, and the whole body could not stop shaking. This was the suppression from the blood, and no one could help him. Tongtian sect master stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the fused four dissimilar mythical beasts, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, but there was still no reaction at all, still light. "Roar!" Under the full force of the demon god, a deafening roar resounded in all directions, and then, the behemoth suddenly rose into the sky, and soared above the sky. ''s sword. The whole body is dark red, and the sword body is engraved with the lines of the four-symbol mythical beasts such as Qinglong. The terrifying edge and coercion radiate from the sword body. Just a glance makes people tremble. The soul seems to be torn apart by that edge. This is the strongest move of the Heavenly Demon Sixiang Jue, the Sixiang Divine Strike! It is also the first time that the demon **** has displayed the accompanying supernatural power since he was born. At this moment, the whole body of the demon **** was pale and trembling, as if he might fall down at any time, but his face was full of excitement and fanaticism. Level, he doesn''t believe, this Tongtian sect master can still stop it! As long as it can destroy Tongtian Sect Master, no matter how much effort it takes, it will be worth it! As soon as the Immortal Sect is destroyed, everything he has paid can be made up for it. "die!" The demon **** showed a mad face, roared loudly, and the power of faith in his body surged out wildly, blessing on the dark red blade, causing the dark red blade to vibrate continuously, and the crisp sound of sword whistling resounded, Roaring like a dragon, amazing! The dazzling dark red light bloomed from the sword body, reflecting the entire sky, dyeing the originally dark sky into blood red, the scene was extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" When the power of the demon god''s faith poured into the dark red blade, a loud sword whistling sound exploded, and then, the dark red blade descended from the sky, with an unparalleled speed, brazenly shot towards the Tongtian sect master. The entire void was shattered by that supreme edge, and a dark red tail flame appeared above the sky. Before the dark red blade fell, the terrifying sword force had already split the entire blue sea into two halves, endless. The sea water was evaporated, and the tens of thousands of feet of waves surged away in all directions, forming a terrifying tsunami. This sword shatters the sky! All the Kraken clan members howled in horror, used all their strength, and fled wildly. Even the Star God ancestors of the many Kraken clans ignored them. The only ones who dared to stand in the center of the battlefield were Wang Feng. Wang Feng stared at the terrifying blood-red light, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. This is the real power of the strong. Without the protection of the Heavenly Master, just a trace of sword energy can destroy them all! The horror of this sword, if it is in the Emperor Realm, is enough to destroy the entire Emperor Realm. Except for the God Realm, there is no realm that can resist the terrifying sword power of this sword. "Sword come!" At this moment, Ruohong bell-like shouts exploded in the whole world, attracting everyone who fled to the distance to look at them, only to see Tongtian Sect Master holding up one hand, pointing to the sky, and the Jue Xianjian hovering above his head. Wisps of sword energy swept out from the sword body, tearing everything around! "boom!" Ruohan sea-like power surged out from the Tongtian sect master, and was blessed by him on the Immortal Immortal Sword. The blessing of the majestic power made the Immortal Immortal Sword buzz, and the more terrifying sword force burst out from the Immortal Immortal Sword. out! "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!" A roar echoed, the Tongtian sect master pinched the seal with both hands, and the power in the body continued to surge. The Absolute Immortal Sword above his head seemed to be endowed with spirituality. There will be endless sword qi swept out, and in just an instant, the whole body of Tongtian Sect Master is already covered with dense sword qi! "boom!" As the Tongtian Sect Master pointed out, the Jue Xianjian roared up, wrapped in the sword energy of the sky, rolled back up, and shot towards the dark red sharp blade. "boom!" Before the two terrifying swords collided, the swords they carried had already collided first. A loud roar spread, and the terrifying power swept away in all directions. It was just the collision of the swords. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, within ten thousand miles, there is no trace of sea water, and a big hole appears out of thin air in the entire blue sea. The monstrous sea water surging around seemed to be forcibly separated by a terrifying force, but it failed to pour into this big hole. "Chong!" Under the eyes of the public, the two swords collided with each other, the sound of gold and iron clashing like thunder, and endless sword energy burst out from the two long swords, constantly colliding with each other. , the roaring sound exploded. Looking around, the entire sky is full of sword energy colliding, and occasionally sword energy is thrown, and the entire sea surface is torn apart, revealing the seabed full of corals. The endless sword qi was destroyed, and the endless sword qi was generated, and then they collided with each other, and they were all destroyed. If they hadn''t escaped in time, these sword energies could smash them to pieces, and not even a little bit of bone scum would remain. Even if they escaped beyond the blue sea, the terrifying edge would still stab them in the skin. Pain, sweat all over the body. "boom!" When everyone was trembling, a loud roar resounded throughout the Lost World, so that everyone in the entire Lost World couldn''t help but look at the blue sea, but they couldn''t see anything, only a huge mushroom cloud straight up. Rising to the sky, in the mushroom cloud, there are two sword shadows colliding with each other like floating dragons! Chapter 1307： Closing "Boom!" In the center of the battlefield, the endless sword energy swept through, the thunder-like roar exploded, and the scene like destroying the sky and destroying the earth made everyone present terrified. clearly felt. Any sword energy is enough to crush everyone present. "boom!" I don''t know how long it took, and a sound of explosion spread. The dark red sword blade, which symbolized the full blow of the demon god, suddenly cracked open, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, above the sky, only the absolute The immortal sword went up and down, and the crisp sound of the sword resounded in all directions, like the emperor in the sword, with a kind of supreme imperial power blooming. "puff!" "How... how is it possible?" The terrifying power of backlash made the demon god''s face pale as paper. He looked at the sky in horror and exclaimed in disbelief. He never thought that he had spent 99% of his faith and could not stop him. This sword of the sect master of Tongtian? This blow of his, but reached the level of the sun god, if you change to a general ancient **** peak powerhouse, he would have died long ago, and even the general sun **** may not be able to stop it. The ancestor of this Immortal Sect is too strong, right? Why? Why didn''t he even give him a chance? Thinking of his demon god, after countless years, he was born from the sea of ??belief of the sea monster clan. He seems to have a very strong body of belief. It is much easier to improve his cultivation than ordinary humans, but who knows the hardships involved. ? Now that he has finally escaped the predicament, he has not yet truly dominated the entire lost world, is this the end of the curtain? He is unwilling! The entire body of the demon **** trembled uncontrollably. Even if he was far away, he could feel the unwillingness that pervaded his body, which made everyone in the distance feel sorry for it. Is the demon strong? Strong! It is so strong that everyone in the entire Lost World is no match for it, but the Immortal Sect is stronger! The Immortal Sect is really a desperate sect! At this moment, this thought appeared in the hearts of everyone present. It was the arrogance of the supreme power in the God Realm, and the same was true. They could not help recalling what Gu Chengxiao had said before, if the Immortal Sect could maintain this momentum of development. , In the future, there may not be no chance to stand on the top of the God Realm! Perhaps, they should also think about it carefully. When the Immortal Sect entered the God Realm, what attitude should they take to deal with the Immortal Sect? The rise of an emerging force is destined to be bumpy, but if this emerging force can grow up under the difficulties of many established forces, then the strength of this emerging force is definitely one of the best. The Immortal Sect seems to have the potential to become an emerging power in the God Realm! "Buzz!" When everyone was groaning and shaking, a loud sword sound exploded, and then, the Immortal Sword above the sky suddenly vibrated, and the endless sword qi swept through, at a terrifying speed, wrapped in hundreds of millions of sword qi, like rain Swing down! "Pfft!" Under the eyes of the public, hundreds of millions of sword qi and even the sword of absolute immortality instantly shrouded the demon god''s whole person. The terrifying sword qi directly tore his body of belief to shreds, and his spiritual wisdom was twisted into pieces by the terrifying sword qi. But the demon **** is still not dead, and his little inspiration still travels between heaven and earth. If Tongtian sect master kills, the demon **** will surely die, but Wang Feng does not want to kill the demon **** just like that. The fusion of the World-Suppressing God Monument may have to rely on the Demon God. Only the Demon God and the Heavenly God are completely integrated into the World-Suppressing God Stele, so that the Half-Step Dao Artifact of the World-Saving God Stele can be transformed into a real Dao Artifact. Wang Feng didn''t know whether killing the demon **** would affect the transformation of the statue of the **** of the world, and because of this, he left the **** to die. "Buzz!" Before waiting for this little spiritual light of the demon **** to escape, Tongtian sect master flipped his palm, and the terrifying power instantly gathered into a giant palm, grabbed towards this little spiritual light, and in an instant, the figure of the demon **** formed by this little spiritual light suddenly appeared in the giant palm. He struggled and roared in his palm, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from this giant palm. Even when he was at his peak, he was not an opponent of the Tongtian Sect Master, not to mention that he was completely disabled at this time? "hiss!" At this moment, everyone just recovered from the shock, and the sound of breathing cold air resounded throughout the world. Everyone present, all eyes widened, staring at the tiny demon **** in the palm of Tongtian sect master. The figure stood on the spot like a sculpture, and his head was blank! Long Bei in the distance fell directly to the ground, his face ashen. how is this possible? Long Bei was completely lost, murmuring constantly, his eyes flashing with madness and unwillingness, he tried everything, but in the end, it was still empty, why does this immortal sect have such terrifying strength? Why didn''t God help him? Long Bei, whose heart was ashes, didn''t even want to escape. Even if he had already reached the realm of the world god, the entire lost world had already fallen into the hands of the Immortal Sect. Even if he escaped, where could he escape? Looking around the world, is there no place for him? How sad? "Buzz!" Tongtian sect master glanced at the lost Long Bei, waved his big hand, and rolled Long Bei directly in front of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. The mere Long Bei was not enough to let him do it himself. Looking at the lost Long Bei in front of him, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor looked indifferent and asked lightly, "Have you ever regretted it?" The voice of the ancient demon dragon made Long Bei react from his daze. He raised his eyes to look at the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and asked with a sob, "If I were your parent and son, would you still treat me like you did before?" "Is this emperor so ruthless towards you and Long Xiao to the second and third?" "All of this is the fault of your mother. If you want to blame it, it''s your mother!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor glanced at Long Bei indifferently and said coldly. "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Long Bei looked up to the sky and laughed until his tears fell, his whole body was shaking, he stared at the ancient demon dragon, and said solemnly: "If there is an afterlife, I, Long Bei, hope to become Your family!" When the words fell, Long Bei raised his palm and slapped his head directly. With terrifying power, UU reading twisted his soul into pieces, his whole body completely dissipated, and he fell straight to the ground. Looking at this scene, Rao is the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, and his complexion is complicated. After all, he has been raised for a long time. How could he really have no feelings? The anger at the beginning had long since dissipated with his mother''s suicide. If not, he would not have left Long Bei and Long Xiao. "Ugh!" After a long time, the ancient demon dragon sighed lightly, and with a big wave, he put away Longbei''s body, and planned to bury him after the matter was over. On the other side, after capturing a little spiritual light from the demon god, the sect master of Tongtian flashed and appeared directly in front of Wang Feng. "Thanks for your hard work!" Wang Feng took over the imprisoned Demon God Spiritual Light from the Tongtian Cult Master and chuckled lightly. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1308： far-reaching With the disappearance of the Tongtian Sect Master, this world-shattering battle also came to an end. Although this battle was an emergency, it was a good thing for Wang Feng and even the entire Immortal Sect! Originally, although Wang Feng had subdued many of the sea-monster clan''s top powerhouses, including the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, he had not yet conquered the entire sea-monster clan. Submissive to the Immortal Sect. And with the end of the terrifying battle that affected the entire Biluohai, the entire Kraken clan saw the terrifying power of the Shenxian sect. The terrifying strength displayed was terrifying, which also led to many sea-monster powerhouses who were unwilling to surrender to the Immortal Sect, and chose to surrender one after another! This has also led to a much faster progress in subduing the entire Kraken Clan by the Shenxian Sect. It originally took a long time, but now it only takes a few days. Just after this battle was over, Wang Feng felt the endless power of faith. , gathered from all directions, absorbed by Li Tianding, the Sea of ??Faith in Li Tianding even bloomed with purple-gold brilliance! At the same time, Li Tian, ??who was born out of Li Tianding''s Sea of ??Faith, also greatly increased his strength due to this skyrocketing power of belief. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng waved his hand and directly put Li Tian into the World Ball, allowing him to concentrate on breaking through. Perhaps, with the power of belief that skyrocketed this time, Li Tian is likely to break into the realm of the world god. "boom!" When Li Tian entered the World Ball, Li Tianding, which was placed on the Shenxianzong Square again, suddenly trembled, and endless purple-gold brilliance bloomed, which was extremely dazzling and alarmed many disciples of the entire Shenxianzong, but no one dared to approach ! The endless power of belief gathered into a purple-gold streamer, entangled towards Li Tian, ??and in an instant, Li Tian was completely shrouded in it, turning his whole person into a huge purple-gold cocoon, the terrifying momentum from Which swept out. After perceiving for a while, Wang Feng stopped paying attention, looked at the ancient demon dragon, and said, "Lead the way!" Now that there is no obstacle, Wang Feng can¡¯t wait to get the Sea Monster God Monument and the most precious Wanxuan Purified Water. With Wanxuan Purified Water, he may be able to reach the ten-fold perfection of the unprecedented divine ban and truly reach the divine level. The limit below the realm, when he breaks into the realm of the gods, his strength will surpass all Tianjiao. Unless there is still Tianjiao who also reaches the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection, no one can match him, but looking at the world, so far, no one has been born with the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection. How difficult is it to achieve the ten-fold consummation? If he hadn''t been systematically arranged to find these four peculiar treasures, and with the help of the power of these four peculiar treasures, he might not have the chance to enter the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection! Every move of the system has its deep meaning, just like finding these four strange treasures, it seems to limit the system and sect level upgrade, but its real meaning is to allow Wang Feng to enter this unprecedented divine ban. The realm of tenfold perfection! In addition, there is the integration of the World-Suppressing God Monument and the upgrade of the system and sect level. He even merged the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm to advance to the God Realm. It can be said that the next step will be before he and even the Immortal Sect will enter the God Realm. The last burst of strength! It seems safe, but there are also many crises hidden in it. These crises even make Wang Feng feel a sense of lingering fear, but no matter how difficult the road ahead is, he will move forward all the way, break through everything, and reach the peak! "Yes!" After receiving Wang Feng''s order, the ancient demon dragon hurriedly responded respectfully, did not dare to neglect, and walked towards the forbidden area. At this time, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon had reached the peak of his awe and loyalty to Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. It has the influence of the oath of faith, but the real shock is the shock brought by the terrifying power of the Tongtian sect master! Standing outside the forbidden area, the ancient demon dragon waved his hands, and the majestic power surged out, and mysterious inscriptions filled the air, attached to the layers of formations outside the forbidden area. After a while, many formations dissipated. Drive away, revealing a passage with a faint brilliance. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor stood in front of the passage and stretched out his hand to lead him in a very respectful manner. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, waved his big hand, and led Sun Wukong and a few people towards the passage, followed by the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and several Sea-Monster Clan Star God ancestors. After a while, everyone did not enter the passage. In the middle, it disappeared completely, and the channel also dissipated again. Outside the entire forbidden area, calm was restored again, only the terrifying ruins of the battle interpret the shocking war that just happened. On the other hand, the influence of the Battle of Biluohai did not disappear due to the end of the war, but intensified. When many powerful people from three continents and three races learned about it, they all showed pride and reverence on their faces. I am very fortunate to join Shenxianzong. As the first Demon Race to join the Immortal Sect, it has reached the level of reverence by all members. Even if the oath of faith disappears, the entire Demon Race will not betray the Immortal Sect. In addition, many Ten Thousand Realms Tianjiao were the most shocking. They didn''t even have the idea of ????hunting for treasures, so they wanted to find a hidden place, hide, and wait for the lost battle to leave, for fear of accidentally provoking the Immortal Sect, He was directly crushed to death by the Immortal Sect. With the power of the Immortal Sect today, the entire lost battle is huge, but there is no place for them. Three continents and one sea are all the territory of the Immortal Sect. If they are offended, where can they flee? Even if the arrogance of all worlds is united, it is not enough for the Immortal Sect to take a slap. In this case, even the top arrogance of many gods'' supreme powers will not dare to be arrogant and hide honestly. To be honest, since entering this lost battle, they have never been so aggrieved, but no matter how dissatisfied they are, they have to endure it, they are not stupid enough to be tough with the Immortal Sect. UU Reading In a dense forest, Ji Xuanyou stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the blue sky, the sunlight fell on him like strands of golden fine sand, pulling his shadow so long that his whole person looked desolate. Ji Xuanyou never imagined that the patriarch of the dignified and dignified Heavenly Dao Ming clan in the Emperor Realm would fall into such a field. Looking at the lonely and annihilated Ming clan powerhouses behind him, Ji Xuanyou sighed softly. . After entering the Lost Battle Realm, he was full of confidence and planned to destroy the Immortal Sect in this Lost Battle Realm, but it was clear that the Immortal Sect was right, but step by step, it made him despair and crushed his confidence to shreds. To this day, he has not had the slightest idea of ??revenge on the Immortal Sect, and even prayed that the Immortal Sect would not trouble him, and it would be best to forget him and even the Divine Clan! He didn''t want to get involved with such an unfathomable sect, so he honestly returned to the Emperor Realm and developed his own clan. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1309： Refining Wanxuan purified water In the forbidden area of ??the blue and blue seas, Wang Feng and his party walked very fast. With one step, they had already crossed a great distance. In a short period of time, they had reached the center of the forbidden area. Looking at the ten giant pillars and the Sea-Monster Monument in the center, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of fiery heat, and he was extremely excited. Whether he could enter the ten-fold perfect state of divine ban, we''ll see this time! "Sect Master, that is the Sea-Monster Monument!" "The tear crystal on the Sea-Monster Monument is the treasure of my Sea-Monster Clan, Wanxuan Purified Water!" When Wang Feng was excited, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, who was standing beside Wang Feng, pointed to the Sea-Monster Monument not far away and introduced. Hearing this, Wang Feng stared at it and saw the resonance of the three fragments of the stele in his body. Even if the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor did not introduce it, Wang Feng could still recognize the stele of the Kraken, but the Mysterious Pure Water surprised Wang Feng. He originally thought that this Wanxuan purified water was a drop of water, but he didn''t expect it to be a crystal, the shape of a tear, but it was larger than a tear, and the whole body showed a faint fluorescence. If you look closely, you can still see the inside of the crystal. There are water-like lines flowing, and it looks extremely mysterious. The tear crystals transformed by Wanxuan Purified Water are embedded on the Kraken Monument. From a distance, it looks like an eye of the Kraken Monument, making the already mysterious Kraken Monument even more dreamy. Wang Fengqiang resisted the urge to immediately refine Wanxuan pure water, glanced at the demon dragon ancient emperor and others, and said solemnly: "You are the protector of this seat!" When the words fell, Wang Feng did not wait for the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others to respond. He sat cross-legged on the spot, took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and adjusted his energy to a perfect state! The more critical the moment is, the less urgent it is. Often, many geniuses fall into this moment of victory. Now Wanxuan Purified Water and the Sea-Monster Monument are close at hand, adjust themselves to the most perfect state and then refine. Transformation is king! Hearing this, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others did not dare to neglect, and they mobilized their own strength to stand around Wang Feng, vigilant about the surroundings. Although no one could break into this forbidden area after the Demon God''s defeat, the Demon Dragon Ancient The emperor and others still fulfilled their duties. The outermost area is guarded by the five sea-monster star **** ancestors, and further inwards, the three powerhouses, Sun Wukong, Tianshen, and the Ancient Demon Dragon, are guarding them, surrounding Wang Feng, not to mention those outside the forbidden area. Layers of formations, just a few of the guardians, looking at the entire lost battle, no one can break through such a terrifying defensive formation, hurting Wang Feng in the slightest! For a whole day, Wang Feng was adjusting his state. It was not until early in the morning that Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes. Wang Feng glanced at the Wanxuan Purified Water on the Sea-Monster Monument, and slammed the seal with both hands. The power in his body surged wildly. At this moment, the heart of Liuying, the body of the other shore, the soul of destiny, and even the keel of the devil, all trembled. Wang Feng intends to take it step by step, first refining Wanxuan purified water, so that he can break into the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection, and then upgrade the system and sect level to enhance the strength of the immortal sect, and then the next step is to integrate the four divine monuments. Fragments and the heart of the monument to the gods of the world, form the real monument of the gods of the world, and in the end, Fang is the one who broke into the realm of God! There are four steps in total, except for upgrading the system and sect level, the remaining three steps are more difficult than one step. From ancient times to the present, after all, no one has stepped into the realm of the tenth level of divine ban. Even if he is mentally prepared, Wang Feng is not sure whether he can step in, and he is even more uncertain when he steps into the tenth level of divine ban. What exactly will happen? With the trembling of the four peculiar things in the body, the aura on Wang Feng''s body became more and more terrifying. Even if Wang Feng had not reached the realm of gods now, the aura he exuded still made the ancient demon dragon and the others tremble. This aura, It has nothing to do with cultivation, but a mysterious aura of aloofness, like a supreme **** king standing above the nine heavens, enough to make anyone tremble! "boom!" The movements on Wang Feng''s hands became faster and faster, until at the end, his hands had already formed layers of phantoms, making it impossible to see the movement trajectory of his hands at all. In an instant, it was all over Wang Feng. "Buzz!" The next moment, as Wang Feng stretched out his finger, the inscription in front of him flashed out, forming a torrent of inscriptions that charged towards the Mysterious Pure Water on the Sea-Monster Monument. Seeing this scene, Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and several other Sea-Monster Clan experts held their breath and stared at each other, and the whole person was nervous. As the high-level members of the Sea-Monster Clan, they have studied Wanxuan Purified Water for countless years, but until today, they still have not been able to figure out the true purpose of Wanxuan Purified Water, and they don''t even know what kind of power Wanxuan Purified Water has! After reaching the peak of the Taoist gods, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon was eager to train many ancestors of the sea demon clan in preparation for the final battle, and he did not have time to study this Wanxuan purified water carefully. Even their existences, after so many years of research, have not been able to find a reason. Although the sect master is mysterious and unpredictable, his cultivation base has not reached the realm of gods. Can he really activate this Wanxuan pure water? However, the next moment, Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the others shrank their pupils, and their faces flashed with disbelief. "boom!" Just hearing a loud roar spread, the torrent of inscriptions erupted by Wang Feng just touched the Wanxuan pure water, and the Wanxuan pure water inlaid on the sea monster **** tablet fell off on its own, very cute. was wrapped in the torrent of inscriptions and dragged away towards Wang Feng. "How... how is it possible?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the others exclaimed, and the whole person was in awe. They really couldn''t figure out why this Mysterious Pure Water would fall off on its own? It seems that this Wanxuan pure water can''t wait to be refined by Wang Feng! At the beginning, in order to stimulate this Wanxuan pure water and suppress the demon gods, they lost a lot of energy, and they almost gathered the power of the ancestors of the entire sea-monster clan, and they succeeded. This is also because they have studied Wanxuan Purification Water for countless years. Although UU reading failed to find a reason, they are familiar with Wanxuan Purification Water in the end, and they have not suffered from Wanxuan Purification Water too much. resistance, otherwise they simply cannot succeed! The scene in front of you can be seen, how can you see how dreamy it is! If the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others knew about Wang Feng''s pilgrimage in the secret realm of the three major races, they might not be so surprised. In fact, even Wang Feng himself was a little inconceivable. He vaguely felt that the four great treasures of the four major races, including Wanxuan Purified Water, seemed to have some connection with him. These four great treasures could not wait to come to him, the kind of excitement that everyone could perceive. Although it is very easy to urge this Wanxuan pure water, Wang Feng still dare not neglect it, and does his best to drag Wanxuan pure water, and mobilize all his strength to refine this seemingly well-behaved Wanxuan pure water ! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1310： ominous "Buzz!" After a while, Wanxuan Purified Water was suspended between Wang Feng''s eyebrows. Wang Feng could even clearly feel the terrifying and mysterious power contained in Wanxuan Purified Water. The colored glass and even the Kui Corpse Soul Pearl trembled violently, and the mysterious Taoist sounds came out from the three great treasures, as if they were resonating with Wanxuan Purified Water! The trembling of the three great treasures caused the Wanxuan Purified Water to tremble. Wang Feng could clearly perceive that the excitement emanating from the Wanxuan Purified Water was getting stronger and stronger, even faintly visible, and the mysterious flowing water in the tear crystals flowed. faster. Wang Feng took a deep breath and used the Nirvana Heavenly Art on the other side with all his strength. The power in his body surged out like a tide, and the center of his eyebrows was even more radiant. At this moment, the tear crystals transformed by Wanxuan Purified Water were also pulled, and they drilled into the gap. After a while, they appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, suspended beside the other three great treasures. "boom!" In an instant, the Four Great Treasures trembled in unison, bursting with dazzling brilliance, wisps of streamer light flowed on the surface of the Four Great Treasures, and terrifying forces flowed out. ''s inscription. After these powers and inscriptions flowed along Wang Feng''s meridians, Wang Feng''s whole body trembled wildly, and the pain like bone erosion made Wang Feng''s whole face twist up, the skin all over his body became blood red, and the blue veins burst out. Wang Feng did not dare to be neglected, and fully used the Nirvana Heavenly Art of the Other Shore to guide this terrifying force to attack the extremely mysterious ten-fold perfect state of divine forbidden! God''s forbidden tenfold, beyond the limit of the limit. Now that Wang Feng is at the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, his body and soul have reached the true limit. If he wants to transform to the tenth level, he needs to break through this limit again. But now, with the blessing of the mysterious power of the Four Great Treasures, he vaguely felt that the blurred bottleneck that symbolized the tenth level of divine banning was complete, which made Wang Feng extremely happy, and even forgot the severe pain on his body. He tried his best to mobilize his own strength to refine Wanxuan pure water. In his mind, the sound of Dao sounded like a bell. This is the strange sound produced by Wanxuan pure water and the other three great treasures. , contains endless mysteries. Until now, Wang Feng did not know what these four great treasures were, nor why they could help people enter the tenth level of divine forbidden, which was unprecedented in ancient times and modern times, and he did not understand what the four great treasures actually contained. With what power? The only thing he knows is that these four great treasures can really help him enter the tenth level of divine forbidden! And that''s enough! Wang Feng''s whole body is extremely concentrated, and the power in his body is constantly mobilized to refine the Wanxuan purified water, and strands of mysterious power emerge from the Wanxuan purified water, entwined with the power of the other three great treasures, forming A brand new power is flowing in Wang Feng''s body. When this power appeared, the four peculiar treasures such as the Liuying Heart in Wang Feng''s body also trembled, and wisps of elven-like inscriptions emerged from it, which combined with this brand-new power to help Wang Feng transform. , beyond its own limits. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will find that at this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body is densely packed with light spots, as if the stars in the sky are gathering in Wang Feng''s body, and the whole person has become a light body. When Wang Feng refined Wanxuan pure water with all his strength and hit the tenth level of divine forbidden, the outside world, the entire forbidden area was surging, and the originally bright forbidden area dimmed instantly. . The sudden change made Sun Wukong and others frown, and the whole person became a little nervous. At this moment, they had a faint feeling of heart palpitations, and there was a terrifying feeling that a catastrophe was imminent. Monkey King and Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor looked at each other with a solemn expression on their faces. They were using their power with all their might, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! They don''t know what happened, but they can feel that the mysterious aura emanating from Wang Feng''s body is the key to triggering this mutation. At the same time, they also know that Wang Feng is definitely carrying out an extremely important practice at this time. No matter what happens, they can''t let anything interrupt Wang Feng! "Buzz!" When Sun Wukong and others were just getting ready, a blood red suddenly appeared in the sky above the forbidden area, as if the entire sky was stained with a layer of blood, which looked extremely strange. "This...this is...?" Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor exclaimed, his eyes fixed on the sky, trying to recall, he vaguely felt that the scene in front of him was a bit familiar, abrupt, he seemed to remember something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his entire body was affected by Terrified and trembling violently. "The sky is ominous?!" "How... how is it possible? What exactly did the sect master do to cause such great terror?" When the demon dragon ancient emperor''s exclamation sound fell, Sun Wukong and several people looked at the demon dragon ancient emperor one after another, their eyes were full of exploration and solemnity. Enough to reach the peak of Taoism. People with cultivation levels as strong as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor were all frightened into this appearance at this time, which is enough to imagine the horror of this mutation. After a long time, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor suppressed the horror in his heart and explained: "This Emperor discovered from an ancient book that in the heaven and earth, in addition to the punishment of the robbery, there is also a kind of evil and terrifying punishment, which is The sky is ominous!" "This kind of punishment, in terms of level, is equivalent to the punishment of heaven, but it is more terrible than the punishment of heaven. It was born by heaven and earth to punish some people or creatures that should not appear!" "In addition to this, it also punishes those who have committed great evils that are extremely tragic, and such great evils are, at least, those who directly or indirectly affect the lives of dozens of worlds!" "The ominous fall from the sky is arranged by the heaven and the earth to provoke the evil thoughts of the living beings in the world. The evil is extremely different, and it is impossible to prevent it!" "So far, this is the first time that this emperor has seen the legendary punishment of ominous descent from the sky really appear." When the voice of the ancient demon dragon fell, Sun Wukong and the others frowned instantly, and their bodies also tightened. It was equivalent to the punishment of the sky but more terrifying than the punishment of the sky? They never thought that there are such terrible punishments in the world. It''s just, why did the sect master lead to this kind of evil? After pondering for a long time, Sun Wukong seemed to remember something, and whispered: "Could it be the perfect state of the tenth level of divine forbidden by the sect master?" In addition to this, Sun Wukong really can''t think of anything else, and this is also in line with the ominous fall from the sky. This divine forbidden ten-fold perfect state has never appeared in ancient times and modern times. This kind of taboo that has never appeared, the world pays the most attention, so the punishment is imposed. Wang Feng''s crushing and killing is also in line with the urine of heaven and earth! For all those who may go against the sky, Heaven and Earth always uphold that they would rather kill by mistake than let go! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1311： touch the restricted area "What if the sky is ominous? Dare to provoke my Immortal Sect and destroy them all!" "The thief is God, my grandson is not afraid, not to mention this area is ominous?" After thinking about it, Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, and he snorted coldly. Above his thin body, an unparalleled arrogance burst out, which made the fear of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others weaken a lot. In terms of cultivation, the ancient demon dragon and the gods are stronger than Sun Wukong, but in terms of indomitable fighting spirit, they are not comparable to Sun Wukong. This kind of contempt for everything, the will of no fear of any enemy, is really not something ordinary people can have. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand, and the wishful golden hoop rod appeared in his hand in an instant, his whole body burst out with momentum, like a **** of war fighting the sky and the earth, with boundless power! "Come!" Sun Wukong was dressed in golden chain mail, his fiery red cloak was swaying in the wind, he held a golden hoop stick, pointed at the sky, shouted loudly, and was so powerful that he was the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others, and at this moment, they could not help but raise a sense of respect. "boom!" Influenced by Sun Wukong, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and others became more courageous, and they also exploded their own momentum. The terrifying power swept the entire forbidden area. maple. "Buzz!" The actions of Sun Wukong and others seemed to anger the sky, the whole sky became blood red, endless blood clouds rolled, and vaguely, there seemed to be blood red figures emerging from the sky. At this moment, the whole world is filled with a cold and evil aura, as if the entire forbidden area has turned into hell, making the ancient demon dragon and the others tremble uncontrollably, stronger than them, at this moment, there is a kind of like The feeling of falling into an ice cave. "Afraid of an egg, a real man rushes directly!" Sensing the fear of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the others, Sun Wukong shouted loudly, holding a wishful golden cudgel, and soared into the sky, actually heading towards the dense blood shadows in the sky. "boom!" The golden cudgel in his hand was swung wildly, and bursts of bursts of air exploded, and the terrifying force swept through like a gust of wind and waves, shaking the entire sky to tremble. "I am Sun Wukong, the great sage of the heavens, the thief is God, die!" The sound of the explosion fell, and the golden hoop stick in Sun Wukong''s hand suddenly became larger, like a pillar, and smashed towards the sky. The terrifying strength forced the blood clouds above the sky to disperse. That powerful scene, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others were stunned, but their blood was boiling! "God, you protect the sect master, this emperor fights with the great sage!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor spoke to the deity beside him. When the words fell, he didn''t care whether the gods agreed or not, he directly changed his body, the huge dragon body protruded, the terrifying dragon power swept up, soared up, and the dragon''s claws flashed with an astonishing cold light, grabbing towards the sky. "Boom!" The two offensives bombarded the blood shadows on the sky one after another, bursts of roars exploded, and the endless blood shadows shattered, turning into a little blood-red light, but before the ancient demon dragon was pleasantly surprised, the blood-red light spots gathered again. Get up and form blood shadows, as if their offensive is useless to these blood shadows at all. In this scene, the pupils of the ancient demon dragon shrank, and the dragon''s face was full of solemn colors. Sun Wukong, who was standing in the sky, was not surprised when he saw this scene. If the thief was so easy to deal with, he would have been overthrown long ago! "Great Sage, this is ominous and intangible, I''m afraid it''s not easy to destroy!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor glanced at Sun Wukong and said aloud. "It''s okay, hold on first, don''t let this ominous affect the suzerain, and when the suzerain completes the transformation, this ominous will also disappear!" Sun Wukong waved his hand and said indifferently. "boom!" Hearing the words, the ancient demon dragon nodded, the power in his body exploded wildly, the dragon scales on the dragon''s body burst into a dazzling brilliance, the dragon''s eyes condensed, the dragon''s tail swept out, and the terrifying force crushed the void. , with unparalleled momentum, sweeping towards the blood shadow above the sky! "Hey, eat my old grandson''s stick!" On the other side, Sun Wukong didn''t stop, he shouted loudly, the Ruyi golden hoop stick in his hand was smashed out, and the golden stick shadow appeared, densely packed, as if covering the whole world, and the power was extremely terrifying. Even though Sun Wukong''s cultivation base is only at the peak of his primordial spirit, at this moment, the power he burst out is not weaker than the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. "Boom!" The roaring sound exploded one after another, and the gods and several sea-monster ancestors were trembling. If it were an ordinary person who encountered this ominous fall from the sky, he would definitely die! Wang Feng''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The ominous fall on this day is so terrifying that even Sun Wukong and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, who is the peak of the Taoist God, cannot be destroyed. If it is replaced by the ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm peak, how could there be Sun Wukong and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor These two strong guards? Under the ominous invasion, there is no doubt of death! At the same time, when Sun Wukong and the ancient demon dragon resisted ominously, Wang Feng also reached a critical moment. At this moment, his whole body was bursting with dazzling brilliance. These brilliance turned into a giant cocoon, shrouding Wang Feng in it, making it impossible to spy on him at all. It was as strong as a god, and it was impossible to spy on Wang Feng''s situation through these brilliance. Within the brilliance, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, jumping and swimming around Wang Feng. In his mind, the four great treasures, including Wanxuan Purified Water, were completely merged together, forming a crystal shape like teardrops, colorful brilliance, from Tears bloomed from above. These colorful radiances are not pure rays of light, but contain mysterious power. When they are reflected, the power contained in the radiance also flows to Wang Feng''s body along Wang Feng''s meridians. When these powers flowed to the whole body, Wang Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain, the bones of his body seemed to be shattered, and the whole face was twisted. At this moment, Wang Feng even felt that his body was no longer his own, as if being An inexplicable force dragged into hell. In the face of this power, life is so fragile, but in this severe pain, Wang Feng also felt that he was touching a restricted area, a restricted area that had never existed before. UU reading www.uukanshu. com That is the real forbidden area of ??the gods, and it is also the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection that no one has ever set foot on since ancient times, a limit field that transcends all limits! The severe pain that his body endured at this time was exactly the tempering he needed to experience when he stepped into this restricted area, not only physical tempering, but also mental tempering. Only through tempering can he transform his limit. "Nothing... can''t stop me!" Wang Feng spoke out with difficulty, with a firm brilliance in his eyes, and the will of the whole person reached the peak state. Not long after, the flesh and blood on Wang Feng''s body disappeared, leaving only a white bone. On the white bone, inch by inch cracks appeared, as if it would crack at any time. This kind of tempering from the body to the gods, including everything, cannot be endured by people with great perseverance! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1312： eternal "I, Wang Feng, started from nothing and went through all the hardships to get to where I am now, and even the mere honing wants to stop me?" "Delusion!" Wang Feng roared in his heart, and his mind suddenly calmed down, no longer hesitant, no longer afraid, and calmly endured everything! Then, the colorful brilliance on the tear crystals turned into a sharp sword and stabbed straight towards Wang Feng. In an instant, the bones of Wang Feng were covered with sharp swords, terrifyingly sharp, tearing apart. Looking at Wang Feng''s skeleton, despite the severe pain and the distorted expression on his face, his mind was extremely peaceful. The current torture is just a stumbling block for his future avenue to the sky. If he survives it, his future will have infinite possibilities. No hardship can break his will! "Even if **** comes, I, Wang Feng, can still be invincible in the world!" Holding this invincible belief, Wang Feng silently endured the tempering of the Four Great Treasures. In the brilliance, Wang Feng''s skeleton collapsed, leaving only the skull, and an indescribable pain struck his heart. He could no longer perceive his body. If it wasn''t for his soul, he would even think he was dead! If it were an ordinary person who faced this kind of torture, he would have been unable to support it long ago. Wang Feng finally knew why no one has been able to enter the tenth level of divine forbidden since ancient times. Few can endure such a terrible ordeal. Gathering the Four Great Treasures only has the opportunity to enter the tenth level of divine ban, and only by enduring such hardships can one truly enter the tenth level of divine ban! Wang Feng firmly believes that as long as he sticks to his heart and remains unshakable, no hardship can defeat him! Even if his body is destroyed, his will will still be there! "Buzz!" The next moment, the colorful brilliance on the tear crystals turned into flames, burning Wang Feng''s skull, as if to wipe out Wang Feng''s last vitality. Wang Feng did not move like a mountain, letting the flames burn. Under the burning of this peculiar flame, his soul and the Dao of Destiny merged more perfectly. Originally, although his soul was fused with the Dao of Destiny, it still failed to achieve the most perfect state, but now, the burning of this raging flame The two are already close to perfection. The boundless ordeals shrouded Wang Feng. Even if he believed that he could get through it, he still couldn''t bear the severe pain. The whole spirit was a little dazed. The suffering was too much, and it was very real, without any illusion. It''s like Wang Feng experienced it himself. Torn swords, burning flames, freezing ice, bombarding giant mountains, biting ghosts and gods, etc. These kinds of hardships made Wang Feng''s will more and more blurred, as if he was about to fall into boundless darkness and completely dissipate in this world! "I am Wang Feng, the Lord of the Immortal Sect!" "Heaven and earth can''t oppress me, and ghosts and gods can''t deceive me!" "Where the Tao is, I am eternal; when the Tao is destroyed, I am immortal!" The sound of roaring came from Wang Feng''s will, and his vague will, under the blessing of this thought, skyrocketed again, resisting the erosion of those hardships. Although he got out of the crisis for a short time, Wang Feng was still terrified. There were too many trials and tribulations, and there was no end in sight. The tenth level of divine ban was completed, which was too scary, right? While maintaining his will, Wang Feng pondered how to break the situation, but after thinking about it, he found that until now, he had no other way than to endure all the hardships. At this point, even if Wang Feng doesn''t want to enter the tenth level of divine ban, and wants to quit, it is impossible. He can only keep moving forward. He can either endure all the hardships and transform completely, or get lost in the endless hardships. Die dead! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was enduring the boundless ordeals, the outside world, Sun Wukong and the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, were still fighting against the ominous, and the whole world was constantly blasting and roaring. At this moment, not only Wang Feng was fighting alone, but Sun Wukong and others, who were guarding him, were also fighting again. If Wang Feng knew the situation in the outside world, it would be even more frightening. He had suffered endless hardships, and there were still ominous arrivals from the heavens and the earth. This Heavenly Dao wanted him to die! Without the protection of Sun Wukong and others, he would have been unable to bear the ordeal, and if he suffers ominous intrusion, he will surely die! The tenth level of Divine Forbidden Perfection is worthy of being called the forbidden area of ??Heaven. The other nine levels combined are far less terrifying than the tenth level of Divine Forbidden. After such hardships, if you can survive, look at the world, there will be no rivals! Someone once said that hardships are directly proportional to strength. The more hardships you experience, the stronger your strength will be. Many people fall into hardships. combat power! Heaven is ruthless, but fair, as long as you can endure the hardships, the rewards you can get are the same as others, but you can''t resist, and you can''t blame anyone if you die! "Boom!" After a long battle, Sun Wukong and the two were panting, and the foreheads were sweating coldly. With their strength, those ominous and evil intrusions can''t hurt them at all, but they can''t hold back the large number of opponents and they won''t die no matter how they fight. After they are destroyed, they will condense again. It''s true that their strength is strong, but their strength is always exhausted. time! Under the shroud of these ominous evils, the primordial energy in heaven and earth is extremely rare. In the past, they could replenish their own strength with a single thought, but now, it takes a long time! "Demon Dragon, you retreat to recover, let the gods replace you, and when you recover, replace this saint again!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed, and he shouted at the ancient demon dragon. Wang Feng also doesn''t know what can end, if they go on like this, they will definitely die. Only by taking turns to resist, can they resist this ominous evil! Hearing this, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor nodded his head, instilled the last trace of his strength into Sun Wukong, and blessed him with some of his strength, then stepped back, sat cross-legged on the spot, and recovered his strength with all his strength. On the other side, the gods rose up into the sky, and his whole body exploded with power. He was in full power, and he acted as the main force. Sun Wukong assisted again, and the vigorous battle impact exploded again! The boundless power rolled, and the entire forbidden area was filled with violent power, which made several Sea-Monster Clan¡¯s Star God ancestors tremble, but they were not stunned, and they poured their own power into the ancient demon dragon to help Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor regains his strength! They can''t get involved in the ominous day, they can only protect Wang Feng while helping the ancient demon dragon and others to restore their strength, and help the ancient emperor and the others to block the ominous as much as possible! The ordeal of the tenth level of divine ban is indeed terrifying, and the ominous intrusion from the sky is also extremely terrifying, but Wang Feng is not fighting alone. He has the help of Sun Wukong and others. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1313： 10 major consummations "boom!" In the ray of light, Wang Feng, who had only the skull left, had a vague will, and almost couldn''t remember who he was. If it wasn''t for his terrifying determination, he would have vanished long ago. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and endless fires invaded. This fire was extremely terrifying. As soon as it appeared, it made Wang Feng''s soul of destiny tremble. It didn''t take long for the overwhelming fire to cover Wang Feng''s skull. These fires can''t hurt the soul of destiny, but under the long-term burning, they can directly burn out Wang Feng''s will through the soul of destiny. This kind of horror, no one else can bear it. In just a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t hold it anymore, and he didn''t even have the ability to think. He only felt that the whole world was darkened, and his consciousness seemed to sink into the boundless abyss. Just as Wang Feng''s consciousness was about to disappear, these fires seemed to touch Wang Feng''s deepest consciousness space. The stars twinkled. Figures one after another appeared in Wang Feng''s deep consciousness space. If Wang Feng was still awake at this time, he would be shocked to find that these figures were very similar to him, as if they were himself. A full nine figures. One is more sturdy than the other, and the aura on his body is even more like a sea, and one is more terrifying than the other, and the first figure is the most terrifying. In just an instant, the endless Dao fire that covered it was wiped out by the breath emanating from these figures. This Dao fire, which was enough to kill anyone''s will, was actually vulnerable in front of these nine figures. No one knows exactly what these nine figures are. If these fires were not going to burn Wang Feng''s deepest consciousness space, these figures would not appear. "boom!" The Dao fire that covered it, although it was wiped out, still invaded, like a stormy sea, one wave after another, there was a posture of swearing not to give up until Wang Feng''s consciousness was wiped out. In the face of the invasion of many fires, the nine figures did not move in the slightest, but just stood there, and the breath that escaped from their bodies destroyed waves of fires. "Boom!" But at this moment, the entire consciousness space was shaken, and an incomparably mysterious aura swept across all directions, and many Dao fires that invaded, disappeared in an instant under this aura. And the nine figures, at this moment, also trembled. Vaguely, there seems to be a more stalwart figure emerging in the darkness. This figure is very vague, only an outline appears, but it is this outline that makes all the fires seem to have encountered some great terror. Not daring to intrude in the slightest, it recedes like a tide. As the fire receded, the outline shook violently, and the nine figures collapsed together, turning into a little bit of brilliance, converging out, and surging towards Wang Feng''s last bit of consciousness. Immediately afterwards, the entire consciousness space was closed again. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in a coma, has undergone an earth-shattering change. Originally, he only had his skull, and his body grew again, first with the skeleton of the whole body, then with the meridians, and finally with the flesh and blood of the whole body. In less than a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng''s body was restored to its original state, even more terrifying than before. Above the entire body, there is a gleaming brilliance, the skin is delicate and firm, the bones are radiant and bright, as crystal clear as jade, the meridians in the body are extremely thick, like the pillars of the sky, and the strength is like the waves, gathering in the meridians of Wang Feng''s whole body. . At this time, Wang Feng''s eyebrows glowed, and the tears formed by the fusion of the four great treasures such as Wanxuan Purified Water were inlaid on Wang Feng''s eyebrows, like the eyes of the sky. The whole body was filled with an extremely sacred and transcendent aura. Invisibly, a great majesty swept out from Wang Feng, making the whole world tremble. The four peculiar things in Wang Feng''s body, including Liu Ying''s heart, vibrated in unison. In the mind, the soul of destiny shines brightly, like a bright sun, in the space of the mind, standing upright, like an invincible supreme; in front of the chest, the heart of Liuying is thumping, and the sound of thumping is like thunder, majestic. The qi and blood of Liu Ying gathered from Liu Ying''s heart, like a dragon, wandering all over Wang Feng''s body. This is a scene of blood like a dragon. This dragon is not a pseudo-dragon, but a real dragon. In the body, the other side''s body is almost complete, and the dense bone patterns emerge on the bones, forming a natural armor and protecting Wang Feng''s whole body; behind the spine, the magic keel is shining brightly, like a black hole, exuding a pleasant smell. The black light that devoured everything, vaguely, seemed to have countless terrifying dragons, roaring and flying in the bones. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body underwent astonishing changes. Even though Wang Feng was still in a coma, these changes seemed to be spiritual and operate independently. In Wang Feng''s mind, the soul of destiny continued to emit dim light. These dim lights were like a great tonic, and were greedily absorbed by Wang Feng''s remaining spiritual light. After a while, his whole spirit became extremely full. , reaching the highest peak in his life. When Wang Feng''s spirit is completely full, an incomparably holy breath permeates from Wang Feng''s body. This breath represents a realm, a realm that no one has ever entered since ancient times. Divine Forbidden Ten Great Consummations! A true forbidden area of ??heaven. No one knows, after entering the ten major consummations of divine ban, to what extent will the strength skyrocket? Because there is no precedent at all, even Wang Feng, who has many trump cards, almost failed, and it is impossible for others to succeed! "Bah!" "My old grandson is not afraid of the earth, I am not afraid, the thief is God, let''s eat my old grandson!" Outside, Sun Wukong stood proudly, his momentum skyrocketed, holding a wishful golden hoop stick, pointing to the sky in the distance, his fighting spirit burst out. This is already the second time he has rotated. At this time, he has just replaced the ancient demon dragon, and his strength is at its peak, and the whole person is fighting. "Buzz!" But just when Sun Wukong was going to show his power, UU read www. The entire sky of uukanshu.com shook violently, and then the dense blood shadows dissipated in an instant. This scene made Sun Wukong a little dumbfounded. He has been brewing for so long and is preparing to show his might, but the enemy is gone? Blind his mood in vain! The corners of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched, and his stomach was full of slander, but he was very happy in his heart. This ominous disappearance for no reason means that the sect master has succeeded. As long as the sect master can succeed, it is more important than anything else! Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others also showed joy on their faces, secretly relieved, they were better than them, and they were unwilling to face these ominous things again, even if these ominous things couldn''t hurt them at all, but the endless number and fundamental killing The state of immortality, Rao is them, are a little desperate. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1314： Yin Yang Strike At the same time, a certain mysterious place. Two figures stood with their hands behind their backs, one with white hair and the other with black hair. Their faces were handsome, but their eyes were full of vicissitudes of light. If Wang Feng was here, he would be surprised to discover that these two were actually mynah and ninth brother he had met in the mysterious source village before. At this moment, the two of them have far-reaching gazes, as if looking at extremely distant places through many obstacles. "The tenth great consummation, the tenth great consummation, and the tenth life, finally succeeding!" The starling chuckled softly, and there was a light of relief in his eyes. "Yeah, it''s not worth our wait for so long!" "After Xiao Shi succeeds, we can leave and help Big Brother and the others." Brother Jiu nodded, and there was a hint of impatience in his words. "Big brother, they are too hard. I hope Xiao Shi can grow up as soon as possible." The starling shook his head and sighed softly. "Although Xiao Shi is the most talented among us, he also has the most tribulations. The next few tribulations will be even more terrifying. Even with his achievements, he may not be able to survive." Brother Jiu was silent for a while and sighed. "We''re here, not just for that." The starling smiled and murmured softly. Hearing this, Brother Ninth stopped and laughed softly. The two stood with their hands behind their backs, and under the shining light, their backs were set off incomparably stalwart. ... In the forbidden area of ??the Kraken, the brilliance dissipated, revealing Wang Feng''s tall and straight figure. At this moment, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor was all stunned, staring blankly at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back. It is clear that Wang Feng still has not reached the realm of the gods, but at first glance, they can feel the huge change in Wang Feng''s body. It seemed that what appeared in front of them was not an ant that had not reached the realm of gods at all, but a terrifying existence. He is in harmony with the sky, the earth, and the Tao. At this moment, Wang Feng is so ethereal, as if the whole world is him, and he is just like the heaven and the earth. "Buzz!" The next moment, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and he trembled when he saw the demon dragon and ancient emperors in Wang Feng''s eyes. What kind of eyes are those? It is as deep as a starry sky, and one cannot help but sink into it. At first glance, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars flowing in its eyes, and when the light of the eyes flickers, there are infinite heaven and earth truths emerging. Sovereign... what changes have taken place? The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor looked at each other and saw the horror on each other''s faces. In the field, only Sun Wukong understood, but he did not expect that entering the ten major consummations of divine ban would make Wang Feng have such terrifying changes. The already perverted suzerain was afraid that he would become even more perverted. Sun Wukong sighed inwardly. Before, he still had the confidence to match Wang Feng. Now, once the sect master enters the realm of gods, he will not only be crushed by his cultivation, but in the same realm, he is afraid that it will be difficult to match the sect master! "Thank you for your hard work!" The awakened Wang Feng glanced at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and chuckled lightly. At this time, he realized that when he was suffering, there was still an ominous fall from the sky? Rao is Wang Feng, and he can''t help but feel fortunate in his heart. If it weren''t for the demon dragon ancient emperor and others, he would not be able to hold on to the double attack from inside and outside. The ten major consummations of this divine ban are really perverted, and even he can barely pass through such harsh conditions, and no one has stepped into the whole world, which is reasonable. "Sect Master is polite!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor hurriedly handed over their hands to answer, with an extremely respectful attitude, even if their cultivation base was higher than Wang Feng at the moment, but they knew that it would not be long before Wang Feng would surpass them. With such an extraordinary aptitude, looking at the world, who can match? Wang Feng nodded and said no more. He carefully sensed his own strength. After entering the ten major consummations of divine banning, his whole body, both strength and physique, had undergone tremendous changes, which had skyrocketed hundreds of times. It is no exaggeration to say that at this time Wang Feng, although not in the realm of the gods, can definitely match any star **** powerhouse in strength. Ancestor of the Star God, he would definitely not be so exhausted. In the past, it took all one''s strength to have the strength comparable to the realm of the Star God, but now, a casual blow is even more terrifying than an ordinary Star God''s full-strength strike. There is a huge difference between the two. In addition to his own changes, Wang Feng also obtained a magical power called Yin Yang Divine Strike. It was not until this moment that Wang Feng realized that the four great treasures of Wanxuan Purifying Water were originally one, and they were the leftover scraps from the time when the terrifying existence condensed the monument of the world-suppressing god, and evolved over countless years. And this yin and yang divine strike is the result of the Dao pattern that was engraved on the material in advance by that terrifying being. Although it is only scrap, the Dao pattern on the leftover material, after countless years of automatic evolution, formed the yin and yang god. Hit this heaven-defying supernatural power! The Yin-Yang Divine Strike uses the brand-new power after the fusion of the four great treasures, and cooperates with its own power to produce an extremely powerful strike. With one blow, the yin and yang are separated, and the way of life and death disappears! This hit contained the glorious celestial might of Jiutian Liuli, the power of yin and yang of Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, the icy cold of Wanxuan Purified Water, and the soul-devouring soul of Kui Corpse Soul Pearl, crushing the enemy in all directions. Although Wang Feng has never used it before, Wang Feng estimates that with his current ten major consummation fields of divine ban, if he pushes with all his strength, even a realm **** might not be able to resist it with a single blow. After the six real dragon seals, the devil knocks on the door of heaven, and the sword to separate the world, Wang Feng adds another ultimate killer move! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh, that terrifying existence deserves to be an existence that is about to achieve the Dao, even if it is only the leftovers left by tempering the divine artifact, it can breed such terrifying treasures and supernatural powers. It''s hard to imagine how amazing this person''s power was back then. It is the way of heaven, in the hand, is it vulnerable? For a time, Wang Feng became more and more looking forward to the monument, UU reading www. The scraps of uukanshu.com can give birth to such magical powers, what kind of power will this divine artifact that has been tempered by the hard work? If it can really make this world-suppressing monument break through the avenue artifact, then it will be released. Staring at the Sea-Monster Monument standing not far away, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with scorching brilliance. At this moment, the heart of the World-Suppressing Monument and the three fragments of the Monument in his mind were shaking violently. Rays of brilliance bloomed from the three fragments and the heart of the stele. Even Wang Feng could feel an impatient mood. If it weren''t for the suppression of the soul of destiny, the heart of the stele and the three fragments would have been terrifying. It has come out through the body. The Sea-Monster Monument is in sight, but Wang Feng is not in a hurry. He plans to upgrade the system and sect level first, after enhancing the strength of the Immortal Sect, and then integrate this Zhenshi God Monument. After all, no one could have imagined what would happen after the fusion of the World-Suppressing God Monument? Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1315： 6 generations of ancestors After the integration of the World-Suppressing God Stele, it is inevitable to trigger the vision of heaven and earth. As for how grand this vision of heaven and earth will be, it is not something Wang Feng can imagine. Anyway, it is also a half-step avenue artifact, the only one in the whole world, not to mention, with the blessing of demon gods and gods, after the fusion of the world-suppressing **** monument, it may even reach the real avenue artifact. Elephants are bound to be extremely terrifying, and it is very likely that they can''t even shield the lost battle. Once the attention of the whole world is drawn, in the world, those hidden old monsters, including those so-called masters of the sky, will inevitably **** them. At that time, even Wang Feng, who has the system, will not be able to stop so many powerhouses. . Therefore, Wang Feng can only shield the vision of fusion to the lowest level as much as possible, and this requires extremely strong strength! He didn''t know whether the strength of the Immortal Sect would be enough after the system and sect''s level was upgraded, but no matter what, if you have more strength, you will have more security. . "Ding, congratulations to the host, collecting the four great treasures such as Wanxuan Purified Water, activate the system and sect level upgrade conditions!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission: Famous Zhen lost the battlefield! Get the hidden mission reward: open the ultimate awakening of heaven!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for losing the battle and getting a chance to awaken the limit of the heavens!" "The Ultimate Awakening of the Heavenly Dao (only for the powerhouse summoned by the host): It allows the powerhouses who use the Ultimate Awakening of the Heavenly Dao to integrate multiple time and space experiences, improve their aptitude, and surpass the limit to reach the peak posture after the fusion of time and space. This posture, The rules of the system can be ignored, and there is no upper limit to the cultivation base, it all depends on the limit of the aptitude of the powerhouse!" "Note: Once you use the Heavenly Dao limit to awaken, if you are an ordinary elder, he will not be blessed by the system in the future; if he is a guardian, a guardian beast, or even an ancestor, he will no longer be protected by the guardian and guardian. The blessing of divine beasts and even the rules of the ancestors can only be cultivated by oneself!" After thinking about it, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voices of many systems suddenly sounded, and Wang Feng''s head was buzzing. It was not until a moment later that Wang Feng was digested, and his eyes were shining brightly. Ever since he learned about the Ultimate Awakening of the Heavenly Dao, he has been eager to get it, but he never expected that just after activating the Ultimate Awakening of the Heavenly Dao function, he would get a chance to awaken the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. It seems that this lost battle is well unified! What makes Wang Feng a little disappointed is that once he uses this Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening, he can only rely on his own cultivation in the future, and he cannot be blessed by the system rules. Originally, he still wanted to use the first Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening opportunity to be permanently summoned. On Sun Wukong, with the aptitude of Sun Wukong, he will be able to become the strongest at once. But now it seems that we have to slow down! Before using the Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening, the stronger the user''s own strength, after the Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening, the stronger will be. For example, Sun Wukong, his real cultivation base is the peak of the World God. Soaring to the upper **** realm, Wang Feng can''t speculate as to what realm he can reach. But if Sun Wukong''s cultivation base itself reaches the ultimate **** realm, after awakening to the limit of the heavenly realm, he will be able to take the seven steps of combining the Tao. The further down the cultivation base is, the harder it is to improve. For a highly qualified existence like Sun Wukong, the higher his cultivation base is, the better. The ancestors who are permanently summoned are blessed by the system''s ancestor rules. The ancestor''s rules are at least a big level higher than the strongest guardian. Otherwise, if the ancestors are not as strong as the guardians, Then what is the grandfather called? After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng intends to put this opportunity for the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao on the elders of the martial arts world such as Ximen Chuixue. Although they have extraordinary aptitudes, their own world ultimately determines their upper limit. If there is no system, their aptitude It can''t support them to cultivate to this level of cultivation. The Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening can allow them to break through the limits of their aptitude, which is of great benefit to them at present. Otherwise, the further they go, the stronger their cultivation will be after being blessed by the system, even if they want to use the Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening function, can''t be used. Even if they use it forcibly, the result is likely to be that the skyrocketing cultivation they have achieved after using the Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening function is not even comparable to the blessing of the system, which would undoubtedly be a waste of the Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening function! Taking advantage of the fact that they are not yet strong, first use the Heavenly Dao Limit Awakening function for them. With the skyrocketing cultivation base and their ability to break through the limit, even if they can only cultivate on their own, they are still stronger than those so-called supreme geniuses! As for the first candidate, Wang Feng chose Ah Qing! She can learn superb swordsmanship from playing against the white ape, no matter whether she has comprehension or kendo aptitude, there is no doubt about it. Similar to Ah Qing, an existence with an ordinary appearance who has achieved greatness, her comprehension is often the strongest. As a shepherdess, she can become the strongest in that world. One can imagine how terrifying her perception is? After confirming the candidates for the Heavenly Dao''s ultimate awakening opportunity, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and secretly said: "System, improve the system and sect level!" "Ding, if you meet the promotion conditions, you will automatically spend two trillion sects to upgrade the system and sect level!" "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have successfully upgraded the system and sect level to the nineteenth level!" It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s mind to hear the cold voice of the system, and he sank into the system with strong anticipation. "Ding, the system level has been raised to the nineteenth level, and the random summoning opportunity of the lower gods can be opened, and the powerhouses from the spiritual gods to the peak of Nirvana can be summoned. Twenty random summoning opportunities of the ultimate fruit emperor can be merged into a lower level. A chance to summon the gods at random!" "Ten random summoning opportunities for the lower gods, UU reading can be merged into a random summoning opportunity for the peak lower gods!" "The chance to summon the gods at the peak of the lower ranks is random: you can directly summon the peak powerhouses of Nirvana God." "Another: The host will raise the system level to the nineteenth level, and reward one chance to summon the guardian beast and one chance to summon the guardian of the gods!" "At the same time, the sixth-generation ancestor Lao Tzu of the Shenxian sect and the fifth-generation ancestor of the Shenxian sect, Tongtian, will be summoned. When the host uses the ancestor rental function, there will be a chance to summon the sixth-generation ancestor Laozi and the fifth-generation ancestor. Master Tongtian!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, his eyes shone brightly, and the call of the sixth and fifth generation ancestors was opened, which Wang Feng never expected. It happened that this time he needed a lot of The strong, except for Sun Wukong, the four ancestors are all in the world, what kind of situation will it be? Wang Feng is looking forward to it and excited! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1316： Master Wen is alive "Ding, congratulations to the host, the sect level has been upgraded to the nineteenth level, and you will get a chance to reintegrate the sect!" "Because the host has upgraded the sect level, I hereby reward the sect Taixu Soul Hall!" "Taixu Soul Hall: Stepping into it, you can get the opportunity to temper the soul. It is divided into 108 floors. After passing through the first floor, the soul will be greatly improved. Corresponding to all realms of the gods, it is the seven steps of the road. Existence, stepping into it, you can get Divine Soul tempering!" "This soul hall is limited by the level of cultivation, and only when you reach the corresponding realm of cultivation can you enter the corresponding level of spiritual training!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng excited again. This Taixu Soul Hall really came just in time, and now there are countless cultivation holy places in his Immortal Sect. There is the God''s Forbidden Tower for tempering the God''s Forbidden Domain, the Tianjiao Dojo for sharpening disciples, and the Elder Hall where elders can inherit their inheritance... Now we have added a Taixu Soul Hall to completely gather the cultivation holy places of his Immortal Sect. All kinds of tempering that practitioners can experience. With this Taixu Soul Hall, many disciples and even elders of the Immortal Sect can sharpen their own souls. Looking at the heavens and the world, what force can be like his Immortal Sect, so that the disciples in the sect can be tempered by the soul at will. ? This is the divine soul, one of the most difficult aspects for cultivators to improve. With this Taixu Soul Hall, the disciples and elders of his immortal sect will be invincible at the same level! It is no exaggeration to say that the appearance of this Taixu Soul Hall can at least increase the strength of his Immortal Sect by one or two levels. As expected of the system, it is really powerful! Wang Feng murmured secretly, excited, even his destiny soul, I am afraid that he will be able to get great training in this Taixu Soul Hall. There is also the opportunity to reintegrate the sect, which is not bad. It happens that many forces have been subdued now, and the level of the sect is not obvious. Taking this opportunity, just sort out the grading of the sect! Wang Feng pondered for a long time, then slowly said: "The system, the ancestors, guardians, and guardian beasts remain unchanged, the elders are divided into inner and outer sects, and those summoned by Song Que are listed as inner sect elders; Those who joined from outside, such as the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, are listed as the elders of the outer door!" "In addition, there will be five other halls: the Demon Hall, the Demon Hall, the Heaven Hall, the Ghost Hall, and the Xuan Hall!" "The master of the Devil''s Hall is temporarily set to Mo Yu; the master of the Devil''s Hall is the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor; the master of the Heavenly Hall is the God of Heaven; the master of the Ghost Hall is Guiyao; the master of the Xuandian Hall is Li Tian!" "The disciples of the many people of the Demon Clan who are related to the devil''s way will all enter the Devil''s Temple; the many people of the Sea Monster Clan and the disciples of the Demon Clan will enter the Temple of the Demon; the many people of the Heavenly Clan will enter the Temple of Heaven; the many people of the Charming Clan will enter the Temple of Ghosts. ; The Litian tribe and the Netherfire Clan, etc., enter the Xuandian!" "The five hall masters are temporarily on the same level as many inner sect elders!" "In terms of disciples, there are three categories: outer sect, inner sect, and elite!" "Below the realm of the gods, enter the outer door; enter the forbidden realm, you can be promoted to the inner disciple; in addition to the original disciples such as Li Qing, the elite disciples have added Ran Yi and others!" Not long after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system also sounded. "It has been set according to the host''s wishes!" When the voice of the system fell, the many functions and powers arranged by Wang Feng resounded in the minds of the Shenxianzong people. In the Shenxianzong residence of the World Ball, five more brilliant palaces were added. This is the new addition to the Shenxianzong. The resident of the five halls. The entire residence of the Immortal Sect has changed. From the outside to the inside, the layers are distinct. The first half is the residence of the outer disciples and the elders of the outer sect. Further inward, it is the residence of the inner disciples and the people in the five halls. It is the residence of many inner sect elders, senior members of the five halls, and elite disciples. Then, there are the guardians and guardian beasts, and then there is Wang Feng''s sect master''s hall. After the sect master''s hall, is the land of the ancestors. In addition to the normal residence, there are many cultivation holy places, from the outside to the inside, from weak to strong. High-level cultivation holy places such as the Divine Forbidden Tower and the Taixu Soul Hall are located in the depths of the Immortal Sect. After re-planning the immortal sect, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and secretly said: "System, merge two hundred times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the emperor''s fruit position, forming ten random summoning opportunities of the lower gods, and merge into a peak and lower ranks. The divine realm summons the opportunity, and summons!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Wen Zhong!" Wang Feng didn''t wait long when the cold voice of the system resounded in his mind, which surprised Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that this person would be summoned for the first time in the divine realm? Wen Zhong, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, was Jiang Ziya''s opponent. When he was young, he was apprenticed under the command of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit. After 50 years of study, he went down the mountain to assist Emperor Yi, with boundless mana and unfathomable strength. After his fall, Wen Zhong was still named by the Yuanshi Tianzun as the Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, who was in charge of supervising and leading the twenty-four righteous gods of the Thunder Department, walking clouds and raining, which shows Wen Zhong''s ability. Wen Zhong is a first-class master of the earth immortals, and he supports the Yin Shang Jiangshan almost by himself. He has extremely strong spiritual strength, and also has both martial arts and swordsmanship. Almost no one in the mortal world can match him. In terms of cultivation, Wen Zhong is far superior to Jiang Ziya, but his magic weapon, the male and female whip, is weaker than the divine whip. In the case that the magic weapon is weaker than Jiang Ziya, he and Jiang Ziya fought twice, one win and one loss, and they were still able to tie, which was enough to show his strength! "Ding, Wen Zhong''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wen Zhong Name: Master Wen Cultivation: Peak of Nirvana The natal supernatural power: black and white sky eyes (after the display, it can destroy the strong soul, the power is extremely strong, and at the same time it can distinguish the evil, the loyal liver, the black and white of the human heart) Mount: Mo Qilin (cultivation is the realm of Nirvana) Artifact: Male and female whip! " Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The Shang and Zhou dynasties were all under the command of his immortal sect. I wonder what Jiang Ziya would look like when he saw Wen Zhong. These two are lifelong enemies. "Because the host summoned Wen Zhong, his cultivation reached the peak of Nirvana. Therefore, the cultivation of many guardians of the Immortal Sect automatically skyrocketed!" "Because of the huge gap in cultivation between the gods, except for the first guardian Li Bai, the rules of the rest of the guardians are all a big realm higher than the previous guardian." "Therefore: Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the primordial spirit; Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, is the peak of the star god; Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, is the peak of the world god; the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect Zhe Feipeng is the pinnacle of the main god!" When Wang Feng sighed, the cold voice of the system sounded again, making Wang Feng''s eyes twinkle. Sure enough, if you want to improve the strength of the Immortal Sect, it is still the fastest to increase the system level. Although the guardian rules have been weakened by the system, it has also provided the Immortal Sect with several top powerhouses, even the weakest Li Bai, who has a cultivation base. Although it is only the peak of the primordial spirit, its strength is comparable to that of the star god, and it is not a problem at all! ¡ú Chapter 1317： 2 Lang Yang Jian, Tianxuan Qinglong "The nine-tailed fox, the first guardian of the sect of the Immortal Sect, is automatically upgraded to the pinnacle of refining gods!" "The second guardian sect divine beast, Tianyan Jinwu, will automatically be promoted to the peak of Yuanshen; the third guardian sect divine beast, Canghui Yinglong, will automatically be upgraded to the star god''s peak; The peak of the gods; the fifth guardian sect, the **** of beasts and gods, listens to you, and the cultivation base will automatically be promoted to the peak of the main god!" "The rules of the guardian sect divine beast are that the first guardian sect divine beast is one big realm higher than the strongest in the sect, and the later guardian guardian divine beast is one big realm higher than the previous guardian guardian divine beast!" "When the host summons the fifth guardian and the sixth guardian beast, the restrictions on the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian beast can be lifted." While Wang Feng was pondering, the cold voices of the system sounded one after another, causing Wang Feng''s whole head to buzz, but his whole person''s mood was extremely happy, and he couldn''t wait for more. This system level increase has more than doubled the strength of his Immortal Sect. Leaving aside the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others, this strength has skyrocketed to a frightening level. The strength of a force can suddenly soar to such a terrifying level? Not to mention the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others, the strongest in the entire Shenxian sect is the Sun Wukong who was summoned forever. Besides, most of the elders of the Shenxian sect have not even reached the realm of gods! But now, his immortal sect suddenly has two more powerful people such as the peak of the main god, plus the demon dragon ancient emperor and others, that is, he has reached the realm of the gods, and his immortal sect also has a place. Now, in his Immortal Sect, the strongest are the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor and the God of Heaven, and then Feipeng and Shen Youji listened. "System, use a chance to summon guardians and guardian beasts!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning Yang Jian, the fifth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" The sound of the system resounding in his mind made Wang Feng extremely happy. This is the God of War on the Westward Journey to Heaven, who is on par with Brother Monkey. Of course, what Wang Feng really likes is that Yang Jian has a very high folk belief and has a lot of time and space experience. There are Yang Jian, Yang Jian, Journey to the West, etc., and his potential is far higher than several other guardians. "Ding, Yang Jian''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yang Jian Titles: Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Qingyuan Miaodao Zhenjun, Zhaohui Xiansheng Renyou King Status: Fifth Guardian of the Immortal Sect Current cultivation base: Dao God Peak Supernatural powers: ** Xuan Gong, Jiuzhuan Yuan Gong Destiny Supernatural Powers: Destroying Evil Eyes, King Kong Indestructible, Ten Thousand Destruction Spear Magic Weapon: Three-pointed, two-edged spear Divine pet: Howling dog (the peak of the main god)! " "Note: When Yang Jian uses his full power to destroy the evil eye, he can cross a large realm to destroy the evil spirits, and has great restraint on the powerhouses related to the evil way; Yang Jian''s life is that the supernatural powers are indestructible, and he has absolute defense. The gun, with infinite power, can defeat the ancient gods!" "Yang Jian''s comprehensive strength can match the ancient gods!" As expected of Yang Jian, the combat power is really strong! Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng secretly sighed that after reaching the upper **** realm, if he wanted to leapfrog and fight, it would be as difficult as going to the sky, while Yang Jian was only the pinnacle of the Taoist god, but he could rival the ancient gods, and he became the current **** of his immortal sect. the strongest existence. "Congratulations to the host for summoning Yang Jian, the fifth guardian of the Immortal Sect. Yang Jian is restricted by the guardian and can only be summoned when the host or the immortal sect is in crisis!" "In addition, the restrictions on Feipeng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect, have been lifted, and he can permanently appear beside the host!" "Because the host summoned the fifth guardian Yang Jian, Yang Jian''s cultivation base has reached the peak of Taoism, so Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of Shenxianzong, is automatically promoted to the peak of Yangshen. Because of the loss of the rules of war, Sun Wukong is still the primordial spirit. Peak cultivation level, but if it goes out of the lost battle situation, its cultivation level can immediately return to the peak of Yang God!" hiss! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably due to excitement. This wave has made a profit! He thought that it would be good for Sun Wukong to reach the peak of the ancient gods, but he did not expect to directly cross two realms and reach the peak of the sun gods. The ancestor''s rule is at least one big realm higher than the strongest guardian in the sect. According to the system''s urine, it is basically a big realm, but I didn''t expect that this time the system would not take the usual path? OK! Wang Feng rejoiced in his heart, Sun Wukong could follow him forever, and there was a peak of the Yang God to protect him, so he could not be afraid of ordinary enemies! "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the divine beast, Tianxuan Qinglong, the sixth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "The sixth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect: Tianxuan Qinglong Title: God of the East Current cultivation base: Dao God Peak Supernatural powers: Dragon Fighting Nine Heavens (all attack, dragon scales burst out with sword energy, sweeping everything, infinite power), Qinglong Shengwei, Qiankun Dragon Breath The natal supernatural power: Qinglong guardian (all the supernatural powers, after the display, will form a huge shield, and then inside this shield, the vitality of one''s own personnel will be greatly enhanced, the cultivation base is lower than the Tianxuan Qinglong, as long as there is a ray of remnant soul You can recover your own injuries! If an enemy steps in, they will be sucked out of their vitality)! " "Note: Since the host summoned the sixth guardian sect divine beast, Tianxuan Qinglong, the fifth guardian sect divine beast, You Di Ting, lifted the restriction and could follow the host permanently. In addition, Xuanqinglong was restricted by the guardian sect divine beast rules and needed to be in the Shenxian sect. Within the territory, you can take action." Wang Feng was still immersed in the joy of Sun Wukong''s soaring cultivation. The cold voice of the system sounded again, shocking Wang Feng''s eyes. This sixth guardian sect divine beast is also terrifyingly strong. What is really terrifying is the guardian of this destiny, the supernatural power of the Qinglong. With this guardian, what enemies are you afraid of in the future? As long as they are under the guardianship of the Azure Dragon, they can recover their vitality, and even those whose cultivation level is lower than that of the Azure Dragon can recover from any injury if there is a remnant of their soul. How terrifying? The most important thing is that once an enemy enters it, it will not be blessed, but will absorb life force. Aside from this terrifying healing function, the absorption of life force alone is a major terrorist attack method. Just imagine, the two sides were fighting, and each of them was seriously injured. As a result, the Qinglong guarded a hood, and all the people of the Immortal Sect returned to their peaks. Which enemy could withstand such a blow? Invincible! Wang Feng took a few deep breaths before he suppressed the excitement in his heart. It didn''t take him so long to collect the Four Great Treasures in vain. The Four Great Treasures such as Wanxuan Purified Water not only allowed him to enter the ten major consummations of divine ban, but also allowed him to upgrade the system and transform the Immortal Sect to this point, which is really a good treasure. Wang Feng doesn''t care much about the restrictions of this guardian beast. He has already found the loopholes in the system. When he integrates the world ball and even the lost battlefield, and refines it into his own kingdom of gods, his own kingdom of gods will be in the future. It is the residence of Shenxianzong. Divine Kingdom is a shadow, isn''t it the residence of his Immortal Sect? At that time, Tianxuan Qinglong will not make a move at will? ¡ú Chapter 1318： Amazing handwriting "System, use a chance to awaken the limit of the Heavenly Dao, target Ah Qing!" After calming down, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said expectantly. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Heavenly Dao Extreme Awakening opportunity has been successfully used, and Ah Qing is in the extreme awakening!" As the system''s voice fell, Ah Qing, who was far away in Yaoshen Continent, who was sitting in a part of the Demon Race, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up, a look of surprise flashed on his pretty face. I saw that in the sky where Ah Qing was in the hall, there were dense clouds and a crack, tearing apart from the sky, revealing endless darkness, like a black hole, just a glance is enough to make people tremble. "Buzz!" The next moment, a terrifying suction force spewed out from the dark cracks, and in just an instant, it completely enveloped Ah Qing. Before Ah Qing could react, the whole person was already sucked into the dark cracks. After that, the whole world returned to calm, and no one knew that Ah Qing, who was guarding here, had completely disappeared! "Ding, Ah Qing''s ultimate awakening needs to wait for an hour!" The cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng nodded, without the slightest impatience, an hour was already fast, he thought he would have to wait for a long time. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t wait. He browsed the system mall and planned to exchange some powerful formations from the system mall to guard this place. The integration of the monument to the gods of the world is not too much to prepare. "Peak Divine Realm Emperor Rank Formation: Covering the Heavens Divine Formation! The price is 9 trillion sects!" "peak¡­!" After the system was upgraded, the system mall was also updated. The highest-quality treasures have already matched the emperor''s realm, the highest realm of the upper gods. However, the price is terribly expensive. It is Wang Feng who has a large number of sects at this moment. They all call the system black heart. Previously, Wang Feng had been consciously accumulating sect value, plus the sect value rewarded by unifying the battlefield and conquering the four major races. At this moment, the sect value he had on his body had reached hundreds of thousands of trillions. Even so , the exchange of this large amount of time spent 9 trillion sect value at once, which still made Wang Feng feel a lot of pain. What''s more, what he exchanged was not just a big formation! It''s worth it, I can''t bear to have a child without a wolf! Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and successively exchanged the five **** formations that shielded the breath, including the peak god-level emperor-level formation, which cost a total of forty-five trillion sects. After exchanging these five god-level emperor-level formations, Wang Feng''s heart was a little more stable. What is the concept of the five god-level emperor-level formations? It is no exaggeration to say that these five god-level emperor-level formations, placed on any power in the Hongmeng God Realm, are enough to make that power invincible. The key is that these five god-level emperor-level formations are all covered. The large formation of breath, superimposed, even if the powerhouse with seven steps, one or two steps, can''t find it. At least the third step of the road is required to detect a little abnormality. If you want to fully discover it, you must be above the fourth step of the road. Of course, this just means that it is difficult for them to find it. If they want to destroy it, it is the powerhouse who is the first step in the way of joining the Tao. They can easily destroy these five god-level emperor-level formations. The existence of the seven-step combination is already a Otherworldly, far beyond the realm of the gods! But even with these five peak god-level emperor-level formations, Wang Feng still felt unsafe. After all, what he is about to fuse, is the world-suppressing monument that has reached the half-step avenue artifact, the only one in the whole world, and it is very likely to transform into a real avenue artifact. Who knows what will happen once the fusion occurs? In case there is too much movement and too many powerhouses in the heavens and the world are provoked, would it be possible to watch the monument of the Zhenshi God be taken away by someone? Even if he tried his best to summon the ancestors and destroy the enemies he committed in the future, at that time, he and even the entire Immortal Sect would be destroyed as well. Instead of passively resisting when the time comes, it is better to prepare for all possible situations and make all defenses. At that time, even if unexpected changes occur, he will not be in a hurry, and even if nothing happens in the end, he will not lose. , Anyway, An Ran got an artifact that was at least half a step on the avenue, didn''t it? After thinking about it, Wang Feng continued to browse the system mall, and finally gritted his teeth, and spent another 45 trillion sect value, exchanged for five peak **** realm emperor-level arrays, but these five peak gods The emperor-level formations are all defensive-type formations. In a blink of an eye, he spent a full 90,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000.0. The system is really a pit, and the wealth that I have worked so hard to accumulate, I thought it was very rich, but when I entered the system, I found out that I was still a poor man. Hemp, fortunately enough to prepare enough! Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng scolded secretly, and once again spent 45 trillion sects worth to buy five attack-type **** realm emperor-level peak formations from the system mall. Seeing that there were only nearly 40,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 in worth of sects left, Wang Feng''s eyes were dazed. Fifteen peak **** realm emperor rank formations! What an astonishing amount of money? If you add the many ancestors that Wang Feng is about to summon, this kind of handwriting is enough to scare more than 95% of the forces in the Hongmeng God Realm, and this is the biggest preparation Wang Feng can make! It is no exaggeration to say that as long as it does not attract the attention of the powerhouses above the fourth step of the combined path, these fifteen peak god-level emperor-level formations alone are enough to stop everything. Glancing at Sun Wukong and the others standing not far away, Wang Feng secretly said: "System, arrange these fifteen peak god-level emperor-level formations in the entire lost battle realm, and the center of the formation will choose this forbidden area!" Fortunately, although this peak god-level emperor-level formation is a bit more expensive, the system includes the formation of the formation and one-stop service. Otherwise, even if Wang Feng exchanged these fifteen peak god-level emperor-level formations, there would be no one in the entire Shenxian sect. can be arranged. A large formation that has reached this level already has a formation spirit, and even the strength of this formation spirit has reached the peak level of the Emperor God. However, once it is arranged, with the horror of this array of spirits, there is no need to worry about it, the array can operate independently, and the array of spirits can also independently judge when to break out a large array and when to converge a large array. It can be said that as long as the array is arranged Come down, don''t worry about it later! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an invisible force, centered on Wang Feng, spread in all directions, and gradually spread to the entire lost battlefield. Except for Sun Wukong''s awareness, it was the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others. Didn''t notice the slightest bit. In the sky above the entire lost battlefield, the Dao Dao array flags appeared inexplicably, standing in the air, the mysterious atmosphere spread, covering the entire lost battlefield, among which the blue sea was the most, and the strange thing was that the array flags were floating in the sky like that, but there was no One can detect it. "Congratulations to the host, Ah Qing Tian Dao''s ultimate awakening is successful!" Just as Wang Feng was waiting for the system to deploy, a crisp system sound suddenly sounded in his mind! ¡ú Chapter 1319： Yue female sword ancestor If someone looked down from the outer space of the Lost Battle, they would find that the entire Lost Battle Realm was shrouded in mysterious formation flags at this moment, with colorful brilliance covering the entire Lost Battle Realm. Under the count, there are fifteen radiant thin films, which completely cover the lost battle. If you observe carefully, you will find that the center of these fifteen radiant thin films is in the blue blue sea. On each radiant film, there is a mysterious and terrifying breath, and the aura of the fifteen radiant films superimposed is enough to make any peak emperor and **** tremble! These fifteen arrays are not placed randomly, but are placed regularly. The first layer is a defensive-type array, the second layer is an attack-type array, and the third layer is a shield-aura-type array. This is a reciprocating, overlapping and overlapping array. Looking around, it is densely packed with array patterns, just looking at it. , is enough to make people feel like falling into an ice cave, let alone stepping into it. That is, the power of the system is unpredictable. If it is replaced by Wang Feng''s own arrangement, even if he can set up this peak **** realm emperor-level formation, it is useless, because as soon as it is set up, I am afraid that it will be detected by the rules of the lost battle realm, and then Destroy. As a lost battle realm that can only allow the emergence of peak primordial spirit powerhouses, how can its rules tolerate the appearance of this **** realm emperor-level formation? With the power of the rules of the lost battle, if you really want to make a move, these big formations may not be able to stop them. In fact, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that even if he merged with the World-Suppressing God Monument, the movement was too great, causing many strong men in the heavens and the world to come and lose the rules of the battle, and it would not allow the existence of too strong When it comes to Lost Battle Realm, perhaps because there are too many strong people, the rules that will lead to Lost Battle Realm can''t be stopped at all, but the pressure will be much less. As a terrifying powerhouse that once proved the Great Dao, even after countless years, its power has weakened, and the power of losing the rules of the battle is still not to be underestimated. It can be said that Wang Feng''s next situation is more difficult one by one. It integrates the ordeal of the monument of the **** of the world, but secondly, his real catastrophe is to integrate the lost battle and the world ball, and then lose the power of the rules of the battle. The crazy countermeasures of Wang Feng are the real difficulty for Wang Feng. However, as long as the Statue of Suppressing the World can really become the first avenue artifact in the heavens and the world and is recognized by Wang Feng, with the stele of Suppressing the World, the pressure on him to integrate the lost battle will be much less! At this time, Wang Feng was no longer in the mood to pay attention to others, and all his attention was focused on the cold voice that sounded in his mind! "System, check Ah Qing''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng secretly said with anticipation. This is the first time he has used the Heavenly Dao Limit Awakening function. He wants to see how terrifying this Heavenly Dao Extreme Awakening function is? To what extent can Ah Qing be elevated? "Ding, the limit Aqing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ah Qing (already awakened to the limit) Title: Shepherdess, Sword Ancestor of Yue Girl Cultivation: Peak Ancestral God Physique: Qingyou Sword God Body (Evolved from Qingyou Sword Body through the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao) Law: Kendo Magical Powers: One Sword Destroys the Universe, Sword Swings Universe, Falls Sword Wuhen, Shuixiu Sword Dance, Sword Shatters the Sky Destiny Supernatural Powers: Yuenu Tianjian, Dao Destroying Sword, Sword Master Bafang Divine Soldier: Bamboo stick (the peak of the ancestors of the gods)! " "Note: Ah Qing will not be able to participate in the cultivation base blessing mechanism in the future, he can only cultivate himself! In this state, Ah Qing, for his true extreme peak state, has successfully entered the realm of gods through the ninth level of divine banning, and his combat power is extremely strong, which can rival the ordinary gods. God powerhouse!" "Among them, the Heavenly Sword of the Goddess of Life is the strongest blow for Ah Qing. It was formed by Ah Qing in the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao, and she realized the mystery of the Heavenly Dao. It contains a trace of the power of the Heavenly Dao. Below, it''s hard to resist!" hiss! The system sucks! Apart from these four words, Wang Feng really doesn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment. Awakening to the limit of the Heavenly Dao, how could Ah Qing cross so many realms and reach the peak of the Ancestral God? It is even stronger than Sun Wukong by a big realm, and has become the strongest existence in the current Shenxianzong! The most terrifying thing is that he directly entered the realm of God with the ninth level of divine ban. The previous A Qing was only at the peak of the seventh level of divine ban, and he was still a long way from the ninth level of divine ban. Let her enter the ninth level of divine forbidden, and directly let her cross more than a dozen realms to reach the peak of the ancestors? If it spreads out, the entire heavens and the world will be shaken. Even Wang Feng himself was frightened by the terrifying ability of this Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening. Before using the Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening, no matter how powerful the system was, Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest wave, but now, he knows that the system is real. Awesome! At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a sense of remorse in his heart. If this time the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao, he chose Sun Wukong, I''m afraid it would be even more terrifying. is achievable. Who would have thought that this Heavenly Dao Ultimate Awakening function would be so perverted? It''s just too difficult to get, and I don''t know when I will get it next time? Otherwise, his Immortal Sect is directly invincible, and no one can stop him. "Om!" Just when Wang Feng was shaken by the horror of awakening from the limit of heaven, the void above Wang Feng was abruptly torn apart by a crack, which made the ancient emperor of the demon dragon and others instantly tense, and one by one, the momentum erupted and appeared beside Wang Feng. , watching the crack in the sky vigilantly, only Monkey King, motionless as a mountain. He clearly felt that there was a familiar atmosphere in the cracks, and he didn''t have to think about it to know that it must be a moth made by the sect master. "Don''t be nervous, my own!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. After the words fell, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others sighed in relief, but they stared at the crack with curiosity. Under their eyes, a shadowy figure appeared out of thin air. The speed of the ghosts and spirits was astonishing even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. Even better than him, he couldn''t even perceive how that person appeared. The person here is Ah Qing after the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao! I saw that she was wearing a long green dress, her skin was better than snow weak and slender, extremely moving. What really made the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others tremble was that Ah Qing seemed to be soft and beautiful, but it seemed like a sharp sword. Just a glance, the whole soul of the ancient demon dragon trembled, and there was a feeling that as long as A Qing looked at him, he would die on the spot. What kind of terrifying cultivation has this woman achieved? In the Immortal Sect, is there such a terrifying existence? For a time, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others were all terrified, and they were in awe of Wang Feng to the extreme! "Aqing, see the sect master!" "Thank you Sect Master for the reward!" A melodious and melodious voice came from Ah Qing''s mouth, soft and charming, making people unable to help but fall into it. "Aqing, don''t be polite!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand to help, and said. Latest URL: Chapter 1320： God monument fusion A Qing stood quietly, without exuding any breath, but it made the ancient demon dragon and others terrified. Standing beside A Qing, their entire bodies could not help but tense up, and there was an unspeakable fear. Only the old **** Sun Wukong was there, and he didn''t feel it at all. A joke, he is the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect. No matter how high A Qing is, he still has to kowtow to his ancestor? What is he panicking about? After summoning Ah Qing, Wang Feng stared at the Sea-Monster Monument and asked secretly, "The system, based on the current luck value of this seat and the Immortal Sect, can you summon the ancestor of the seven-step level?" Even though there are 15 peak formations of the gods, A Qing and many other masters, Wang Feng still feels unsafe, and wants to summon the ancestors of the seven-step level. "Calculated by 100% of Qi Luck, the host will probably need to spend 70% of the Qi Luck of himself and even the Immortal Sect to summon an ancestor who is the first step in the seven steps of the Tao, and it can only appear for one stick of incense! " The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mind congeal. It was indeed the seven steps to join the road. It was really terrifying, and it cost so much luck? You must know that after so many years of accumulation, the luck value of him and even the Immortal Sect has skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level, even several times more than the sect value he had before. From the ancient world to the present step by step, how many forces has he conquered? Just swallowing these forces and killing the powerhouse''s luck value is already a terrifying number, not to mention the growth of its own luck. But even so, it still takes a full 70% of the luck value to summon the ancestor of the seven steps of the road? Only a stick of incense appeared? Just the first step? That''s 70%! It is no exaggeration to say that this 70% of the luck value, placed in any force in the heavens and the world, is enough to make this force grow into the gods. If it is placed on an individual, it will break through the seven steps of the road. I don''t dare to say it, but it is a sure thing to take the seven steps of the Hedao, and at least it is above the fourth step of the Hedao. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t dare to spend 70% of his own and even Shenxianzong''s luck value to summon his ancestor. The Immortal Sect and even himself suffered. Over the years, the Immortal Sect has been smooth sailing, winning every battle and killing every enemy, not necessarily because of this terrifying luck value. "If it is the peak of the Emperor God?" After pondering a little, Wang Feng continued to ask. "If the host wants to summon the four ancestors that can be summoned at present, and they all summon the peak of the emperor, it will take about 50% of the luck value!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng secretly relieved. Fortunately, he was really afraid that even the peak of the emperor could not be summoned. The gap between the peak of the emperor and the seven steps of the road is really big. 50% of the luck value, Wang Feng can still accept it, as long as he survives this time and gets the monument, everything is worth it. All he did was to obtain the God-Suppressing Monument stably. This is the only half-step avenue artifact in the heavens and myriad worlds, and it is even very likely that it will transform into a real avenue artifact. Such a heaven-defying treasure, If not in the bag, Wang Feng will definitely regret it for the rest of his life! "System, use the luck value to rent the four ancestors who have reached the peak of Emperor God!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, ruthless, and said secretly. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, he could clearly see that the column of the air luck value on the system panel shrunk down at a speed visible to the naked eye, which made Wang Feng feel distressed. The air luck value of , has been reduced by a full 50%. At this moment, not only Wang Feng, but all the people of the Immortal Sect had a feeling that something important was missing, and the whole person was a little flustered, with a full 55% of the luck value! The luck value of the entire Divine Immortal Sect, but the luck of all the people of the Immortal Sect has been reduced by 50% all of a sudden, who can not be flustered? That is, luck is illusory and difficult to detect, otherwise they will panic even more. After you get the statue of the **** of the world, you must make up for the missing air luck value. Wang Feng thought to himself. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxian sect, Donghuang Taiyi, the seventh-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, Yuanshi Tianzun, the sixth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, Laozi, and the fifth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, the leader of Tongtian. In order to reach the peak of the Emperor God!" "It can appear for one day, and after one day, they will return to the ancestor space!" When Wang Feng''s Flesh and Qi Luck disappeared, the system''s cold sound rang, making Wang Feng secretly relieved. After that, he didn''t dare to neglect, he turned his eyes to the Kraken Monument, and slowly walked towards the Kraken Monument. One day seemed to be a long time, but who knows how long it would take to integrate the World Town Monument? If the time is too long, wouldn''t he summon in vain? When Wang Feng walked towards the Sea-Monster Monument, Wang Feng also transmitted a voice to Sun Wukong and others, asking them to be on guard with all their strength, and at the same time let the system do its best to run the fifteen peak formations of the gods! "boom!" Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Sun Wukong and the others did not hesitate. They exploded their own power, scattered around, and focused their attention. The power in their bodies surged wildly. Only Ah Qing was still standing quietly. Time to start! "Om!" As Wang Feng got closer and closer to the Kraken Monument, the vibration of the entire Kraken Monument became more and more severe. The heart of the God Monument and the fragments of the three three sacred tablets in his mind also trembled wildly, and the soul of destiny was almost on the line. Can''t hold back! The violent tremors rolled Wang Feng''s mind into stormy waves, making Wang Feng''s entire face pale. He gritted his teeth and took a quick step. After a while, he disappeared into the entire Sea-Monster Monument! "boom!" When Wang Feng did not enter the Kraken Monument Wang Feng also let the soul of destiny let go of its suppression. In just a split second, the heart of the God Monument and the three fragments of the Monument rushed out of Wang Feng''s mind. ! The heart of the God-Suppressing Monument, which bloomed with colorful brilliance, stood in the air, like a heart. Wang Feng even vaguely heard the heart beating like thunder, as if the heart of this God-Suppressing Monument was real. Living heart! It made Wang Feng feel a strange and terrifying feeling. He looked around, and on the heart of the monument, the endless and mysterious lines were densely packed and slowly flowing. Just a glance made Wang Feng dizzy, and his whole soul seemed to be dizzy. To sink in, he was so frightened that he quickly looked away! At the same time, the other three shards of the stele also burst into dazzling brilliance, and converged under the heart of the stele. This stream of light is exactly the fragment of the demon that represents the way of the demon! The fragments of the four sacred monuments continued to revolve, and strands of mysterious runes flowed out. The sound of the road exploded, like the sound of the road, making Wang Feng feel as if he was in the righteousness of the road, and the whole person could not help immersed in it. ! Latest URL: Chapter 1321： Rules help What kind of good fortune is it to be able to see with one''s own eyes a treasure fusion that is at least a half-step avenue artifact? Looking at the whole world, except for the existence of the one who created this half-step avenue artifact, there is only Wang Feng. Before this world-suppressing monument has truly begun to merge, Wang Feng has already fallen into it. Everyone is attracted by the mystery that spills out! The feeling of roaming in the endless sea of ??Tao is incomparably wonderful. There is a feeling of merging with the heaven and the earth, and the body is the heaven and the earth. ! "boom!" When Wang Feng was immersed in the mystery that overflowed from the fusion of the Zhenshi Divine Stele, the outside world experienced a shocking change! At this moment, the entire forbidden area trembled wildly, and the vibration amplitude spread to the entire Biluo Sea, causing the entire Biluo Sea to set off endless stormy waves. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others in the forbidden area were equally terrified. At this time, centered on the Sea-Monster Monument where Wang Feng was located, the dazzling radiance covered the entire forbidden area. They couldn''t see what was going on at all. ! Even Ah Qing is like that. In a trance, they seemed to have glimpsed an incomparably terrifying monument, which erupted from the center of brilliance and hovered above the sky. The idea of ??worship. "Boom!" The sky over the entire Biluohai was turbulent, and the sky dimmed instantly. It was pitch black, and the five fingers could not be seen. Only the position of the forbidden area was shining brightly. At this moment, not only many Kraken clansmen, but everyone in the entire Lost Battle Realm saw this terrifying shadow of the monument! "Om!" Before everyone could react, the huge stele shadow trembled violently, and a layer of halo spread out like ripples centered on the stele shadow. His body trembled, unable to move at all. When this halo covered the entire Lost Battle Realm, everyone in the entire Lost Battle Realm fell to the ground. If anyone descended from the sky, they would definitely see this shocking scene. Looking around, everyone is kneeling facing the huge monument, and the entire earth is densely populated with human figures. Among them, the Biluohai is still the most spectacular. All the Kraken clansmen are suspended above the sea level. No matter they have two or four feet, they all bow down and bow their heads. With the forbidden area as the center, the sea level near the center is empty. , but densely packed with all the Kraken clansmen on their knees! "hiss!" "What exactly happened?" "What is this stele shadow? Why does just one glance make me want to surrender, and I can''t even raise the will to resist?" "It''s terrifying, in front of this monument, I can''t even count as ants!" Everyone was talking in horror, they didn''t dare to look up at the shadow of the monument, that kind of terrifying coercion, they couldn''t resist at all, they couldn''t even imagine that if the shadow of the monument wanted to kill them, the entire battle would be lost, and no one would be able to do so. Can stop. "boom!" There was a thunderous explosion, and the power of the rules of the lost battlefield also noticed the abnormality and manifested. In the sky above the blue sky, a blood-red scorpion opened, staring at the huge monument, without showing any emotion, but if you feel it carefully, you can find that there is a hint of kindness in the blood-red scorpion. At the same time, when this huge monument appeared, the fifteen peak emperor-level formations arranged in the entire lost battlefield were all activated, but another change occurred. A thin layer of mask covers the fifteen peak emperor-level formations, and the source of this mask is actually the power of the rules of the lost battle. At this time, it is actually helping Wang Feng to shield The breath of Zhenshi God monument. "boom!" On the other side, in the brilliance of the forbidden ground, Wang Feng was awakened by a terrifying sound of the Dao, and when he looked up, his pupils shrank. I saw that the fragments of the four gods at this moment, I do not know when, have been merged together, a simple **** monument, presented in front of Wang Feng, but at this time, there are four hideous cracks on this simple **** monument. The densely packed mysterious runes are lying on these four ferocious cracks, constantly mending. The power contained in any rune can make Wang Feng terrified, and he even thinks that it is He Dao Qi Qi. The power of the step, the whole body strength may not be worth one of the many runes. "Host, you can cast the demon gods and gods at this time!" While Wang Feng was stunned, the cold sound of the system exploded in his mind. After being informed by the system, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect, he took out the imprisoned demon spirit light from the system space and flicked it with his fingers. The gods who were already waiting outside did not dare to neglect, and with an uneasy mood, stepped into the brilliance. After a while, he saw Wang Feng and the monument that was being repaired not far away. With just a glance, he was attracted by the monument! "Go, it''s up to you whether you can transform or not!" "Once you succeed, you will no longer simply believe in the gods, but the spirit of an avenue artifact, and the body you want is this avenue artifact!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Tianshen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face flashed with horror. This...is this actually a great artifact? Although he believes in the gods, it does not mean that he does not know the horror of the avenue artifact, and he can become the spirit of the avenue artifact? Have a Dao artifact as a body? Before he was still envious of Li Tian''s physical body, but he didn''t expect it to be his turn so soon? For a time, Tianshen was very excited, and he was infinitely grateful to Wang Feng. "My subordinates, I will not disappoint the sect master. I will never fail the sect master and the Immortal Sect in this life!" Destiny suppressed the surprise in his heart, kowtowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and then strode away towards the monument to the God of Zhenshi. Such a gesture made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, his eyes fixed on the monument of Zhenshi God, and the whole heart couldn''t help but mention that the first glimpse of the mysterious existence of the monument of Zhenshi has been laid for so many years. The purpose of the game is to make the Zhenshi God Monument a real avenue artifact. But no one knows whether the monument to the world can become an artifact of the Great Dao, and I am afraid that the one himself does not know. After all, that one has not even reached the realm of the gods. This game is also an attempt by the other party after all. . "boom!" Under Wang Feng''s tense gaze, the gods turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the monument of the gods. Latest URL: Chapter 1322： Daoqihe "boom!" A sound exploded, and the power of belief accumulated by the gods over the endless years was instantly absorbed by the monument, and a golden brilliance bloomed from the monument. The peak cultivation of the gods and the gods instantly vanished, and his body of belief collapsed directly, leaving only the spiritual light of consciousness. At this moment, the spiritual light of consciousness of the gods was intertwined with the spiritual light of the demon gods. Since the aura of consciousness of the demon **** had been destroyed by Yuanshi Tianzun to the point where only a wisp of consciousness remained, he simply could not bear the aura of consciousness of the gods in his heyday. After the aura of consciousness of the demon **** was merged, the consciousness of the **** of the gods increased a lot, and gradually merged with the whole town **** monument. If it is someone else, even if they believe in the gods, it is absolutely impossible to integrate with the monument of the gods of the world, but the gods are the gods of faith born from the monuments of the gods, and they are also the products of the monuments of the gods. The spirit of the World God Monument has long since disappeared, so the World God Monument will not resist the fusion of the gods. After the power of belief in the **** of the gods was integrated with the monument of the **** of the world, the sewing speed of the entire monument of the **** of the world was significantly faster. On top of the four ways of demons and ghosts, add another way of faith! The incomparably dazzling brilliance bloomed from the statue of the **** of the world, and it was so dazzling that Wang Feng squinted his eyes subconsciously. Condensed in the eyes, staring at the monument of Zhenshi God, do not want to miss this evolutionary process! This is the evolution process of a half-step Dao artifact or even a Dao artifact. If it is in the outside world, the powerhouses of the entire heaven and the world will not miss such a scene. With the emergence of the Way of Faith, Wang Feng clearly felt the change from the monument, but he couldn''t tell what the change was. But he could feel that the inscriptions on the Statue of Guarding the World were becoming more and more bizarre and mysterious, and it was faintly transforming to a higher level, which made Wang Feng look forward to it. Can it be transformed into a real avenue artifact? Since the power of faith is helpful to the monument of the world, can the power of faith in Li Tianding also be? Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, he gritted his teeth, and mobilized Li Tianding in the world ball to gather a vast power of faith, waving his hands, and spitting out the power of faith, and gathered towards the monument of the **** of the world. Wang Feng''s guess was correct. The power of faith did help the monument to the gods of the world. When the power of faith came, the monument to the gods of the world was collected according to the order, like a greedy sponge, madly absorbing the monument. The golden light that bloomed from above is getting brighter and brighter! In order to make the monument of Zhenshi become a real artifact of the road, Wang Feng also worked hard, and he did not care about waste, and frantically burst out the power of faith in Li Tianding. The sea of ??belief in Li Tianding is visible to the naked eye. reduce it. At the same time, Li Tian, ??who had just transformed into the realm of the world god, began to slowly decline in cultivation, and his entire body trembled slightly. After receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, he did not panic, but did his best to help Wang Feng mobilize Li Tianding. The power of faith! Not only that, Wang Feng also asked many disciples in the World Ball Immortal Sect and people from the four major races to fully contribute to the power of faith, and recite the oath of faith in their hearts over and over again. Temporary sharpening of knives, unpleasant and light! With the blessing of this huge power of faith, the stitching speed of the monument of the gods of the world is getting faster and faster. Although the power of faith in Li Tianding is not as good as that of the demon gods and gods, which have been accumulated over the years, they are qualitatively different. However, it far surpasses these two gods of faith! The power of belief in Li Tianding was obtained by Wang Feng by detaching from many resentful spirits. After being tempered by Li Tianding and the purest beliefs of many immortal sects, its quality is comparable to the power of the world''s top beliefs! Coupled with the belief in the gods of the gods and the demon gods, at this moment, the way of faith in the monument of the gods of the world has just been born, but it has transformed to a certain extent! "boom!" At a certain moment, the four cracks on the Statue of Zhenshi were completely sewn together, and the mysterious lines on the entire stele gathered together to form a whole, making the mysterious atmosphere on the stele of Zhenshi even stronger. In a trance, Wang Feng seemed to see an unprecedented avenue being slowly born! The terrifying Dao Yun made Wang Feng''s whole mind washed away. "Buzz!" When the cracks on the monument of Zhenshi God were stitched up, the heart of the monument of Zhenshi suddenly trembled, and the radiance bloomed and slowly fell towards the monument of Zhenshi God. "Ding!" A dao sound resounding through the soul exploded, making Wang Feng''s destiny soul a little dazed, he shook his head and stared at it. I saw that the heart of the Zhenshi Divine Monument slowly merged into the Zhenshi Divine Monument. At the moment of integration, the surrounding brilliance suddenly exploded, and the aura of chaos on the avenue was extremely strong. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be standing. In a chaotic land, it seems to see a huge monument, which is opening up the world and reshaping the universe! Outside, centered on the place where Wang Feng was, the entire forbidden area was millions of miles away, auspicious clouds filled the sky, the divine aura swept the four directions, and the inscriptions on the avenues covered the entire world, causing the area to vibrate wildly. At this moment, even if Ah Qing and others couldn''t bear it any longer, he knelt down directly, even Sun Wukong, his body trembled and bent down, but he didn''t kneel. Heaven, I don''t kneel on the ground, let alone anyone, I just rely on my tenacity to support my body! "boom!" At the same time, the huge monument of UU Reading broke through the blue sea and shot straight into the sky. The terrifying Qi machine swept the four directions, the sky trembled, and the stars fell, as if the world was destroyed, and everyone who saw it was horrified. "Roar!" "Ow!" "...!" One after another, roars exploded in the entire lost battlefield. There were endless visions. There were dragons flying, white tigers roaring in the sky, vermilion birds flying, Xuanwu Zhenhai, etc. The entire sky over the blue sea was densely packed with visions of heaven and earth. Let this blue blue sea become dreamy! What is even more terrifying is that these visions of heaven and earth are actually aggregated by strands of avenues of inscriptions, as if the entire avenue of the world is celebrating the birth of the town **** monument. Regardless of the four major races or the arrogance of the heavens and the world, they are all terrifying. Looking around, the many visions of heaven and earth in the sky over the blue sky have been constructed into a terrifying field of the Dao Law, as if this area has turned into the entire universe. center of! At this moment, the Dao principle they had realized was trembling uncontrollably, and even manifested itself behind them. Qi Qi worshiped in the direction of Biluohai, as if they were on a pilgrimage, and the scene was extremely shocking! Chapter 1323： Sky Sparrow Supreme "boom!" If someone is standing outside the Lost Battle Realm at this moment, they will find that there is a stele shadow condensing the phantom of the inscription on the avenue, rising from the Lost Battle Realm, like a terrifying **** monument, falling from the stars, inserted in the sky. Lost Battlefield on this continent! The entire Lost Battle Realm shook violently at this moment. The surface layer of the Lost Battle Realm was even more endless. The terrifying momentum oscillated away in the form of ripples. Although there are fifteen great formations at the peak of the **** realm and the power of the rules of the lost battle realm, this grand momentum still inevitably spills out. In the dim starry sky that is not far from the lost battle realm, there is a figure standing with white hair like snow, surrounded by divine patterns, layers of halos appearing behind his head, endless mysterious inscriptions covering the sky, shocking the world! Just standing there, it is like a supreme **** who controls the universe, the breath is extremely terrifying, and there is an unmatched potential! Although this person has white hair like snow, the skin on his body is incomparably crystal clear and delicate, and his whole body is shimmering with a faint brilliance, and the majestic vitality can be felt from far away. What is even more terrifying is that under his feet, he stepped on a terrifying star sea giant beast. Looking around, he couldn''t see how big this star sea giant beast was. A piece of scale on its body looked bigger than the surrounding one. The stars are bigger! But at this moment, this star sea giant beast has no breath, and in the center of its body, there is a terrifying blood hole, layers of blood, such as rain, eroding the stars below the star sea giant beast. "Um?" "This breath is...?" Suddenly, the man''s eyes flickered, he looked in the direction of the lost battle, and murmured softly. Those eyes are like a river of stars, very deep, and their voice is even more magical, as if it can penetrate the soul of a person, it seems to be just a whisper, but it is very terrifying, as if just a single word can destroy the endless stars . The corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a look of interest as he walked, and there were blossoming Dao flowers under his feet. The Dao flowers shone brightly, illuminating the dim star field, a road of flowers and stars. Road presentation. He walked step by step, seemingly slow, but after one step, the endless stars around him receded quickly. He didn''t even care about the beheaded star sea beast, and walked straight towards the lost battle. At the same time, in the Lost Battle Realm, a huge monument stands on the star field, unscrupulously blooming with its own divine power. Fortunately, there are 15 God Realm Emperor Rank peak formations and the power of the Lost Battle Realm rules. Although the aura of the World God Monument spread out, it did not spread to the whole world. Otherwise, at this moment, it is not only the person who came to lose the battle, but all the powerhouses in the whole world! Wang Feng didn''t know that a supreme powerhouse was rushing towards the lost battle realm at this time. At this moment, he stared blankly at the monument in front of him, feeling as if he saw the birth of a universe. I saw that in front of Wang Feng, the monument of Zhenshi God was filled with the power of endless avenues. The lines on the monument flickered, like the infinite life between heaven and earth, full of spirituality, and vaguely, Wang Feng could even feel it. The idea of ??these Dao patterns? To be honest, this feeling is very mysterious and a little scary, as if there are countless people whispering in his ear. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was moved, strands of brilliance appeared on the monument of Zhenshi God, like a pen, something was carved on the monument, and after each ray of brilliance flashed, a pattern emerged. I don''t know how long ago, a complete Dao pattern appeared on the monument of Zhenshi God, and it was perfectly connected with the original Dao pattern on the monument. The strange thing is that this Dao pattern actually looks like a crack, and it is like a lightning strike from the sky. Falling down, but if you look closely, it seems to contain endless sun, moon and stars, so deep that you fall into it. "Buzz!" Above the whole piece of the monument, a quaint and majestic atmosphere suddenly pervaded. Under the dazzling brilliance, the ancient and mysterious Taoist sound resounded, like the Sanskrit singing from the avenue, making the whole area sacred and mysterious. At this time, the whole piece of the statue of the God of Suppression was already a whole. Wang Feng wanted to find out, but just thinking about it, a big terror occurred in his heart, as if he would die as soon as he probed. On the surface, Wang Feng could not perceive the power of this monumental monument at all, except for the endless mystery of the avenue and the terrifying charm that made people worship. Therefore, Wang Feng also does not know, has the fusion of this world-repressing monument succeeded? He couldn''t even perceive the thoughts of the gods. Thinking about it, Wang Feng was fortunately no longer concerned about it. He took a deep breath and sat cross-legged directly, staring at the Dao pattern on the monument of the **** of the world, and tried his best to understand the monument of the **** of the world. ''s pattern. No matter whether the statue of the God of Suppression has changed or not, its grade is at least a half-step avenue artifact, and the Dao pattern inscribed on it definitely reaches the half-step avenue level. As long as he can realize that even just a little bit, it will have infinite benefits for his future path. Although if he controls the World-Suppressing God Monument, he can feel it anytime and anywhere, but at that time, it is not as good as it is now. At this time, the World-Suppressing God Monument has just been integrated, and the Tao is extremely active. Under the circumstances, the chances of success are undoubtedly greater. If he waits until the monument of Zhenshi God is completely integrated and even transformed, the Tao will be silent. Even if Wang Feng masters the monument of Zhenshi, it will be of no use. But how can it be so easy to activate the monument to the **** of the world? Even if the World-Suppressing God Monument has not been transformed into a great avenue artifact, it is not something that the powerhouses of the heavens and the world can mobilize today! It is the powerhouse of the seventh step of the seventh step of the road, UU reading can''t be motivated, 100% will be sucked by the **** of the world, unless it is the existence of the top of the heaven and the gods, maybe only It is possible to motivate the monument to the **** of the world! In just a split second, Wang Feng fell into a deep understanding, but what he didn''t notice was that after he fell into the perception, the Dao patterns on the monument of Zhenshi suddenly flickered, and then these Dao patterns seemed to come alive. As if coming over, it turned into a stream of light, detaching from the statue of the **** of the world. Afterwards, these dao lines were actually embedded in the surface of Wang Feng''s skin. After flashing bursts of light, they were hidden under Wang Feng''s skin. Vaguely, these dao lines seemed to be engraved on Wang Feng''s skin. Catalogue of the Zhenshi God Stele. At the same time, outside the lost battle realm, a figure strode forward, and blossoming flowers appeared under their feet. The supreme aura swept across the four directions, making the surrounding stars tremble! The visitor stared at the shadow of the monument that appeared above the lost battlefield. In his deep eyes, there was a brilliance that was even more dazzling than Haori. "I didn''t expect that in this lost battlefield, there is such a mysterious treasure that even the old man can''t see it?" "Could it be that the fate of the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow is here? If you kill a giant beast in the sea of ??stars, you can meet such a treasure?" The latest website: Chapter 1324： pilgrimage At this moment, outside the Lost Battle Realm, the Supreme Sky Sparrow stood with his hands behind his back, looking a little surprised. His deep eyes stared at the shadow of the monument above the Lost Battle Realm, bursting with scorching brilliance! If this treasure hadn''t come from the Lost Battle Realm, he could not help **** it long ago, and he would not dare to easily step into the Lost Battle Realm if he was better than him. But even if he is very jealous of this lost battle, he will surely get this treasure! To be able to break through the rules of the Lost Battle Realm and erupt such a moving treasure, even he, can''t think of what level of treasure can do it? Just the overflowing breath, stronger than him, made his heart palpitate. You don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely a treasure! Such a treasure, since he has a fate to meet, no matter what, he has to win it! "boom!" Thinking of this, the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow twitched his hands, and the terrifying power shook the star field in all directions, and strands of mysterious formations emerged, like an elves, flying in this dim star field. In an instant, the entire star field was filled with mysterious formation patterns, which were incomparably dreamy, and the formation patterns flickered with faint brilliance, like thousands of stars, wrapping the entire Lost Battle Realm Continent. It didn''t take long for these mysterious formations to vibrate in unison, and then slammed together to form a giant formation, covering the entire Lost Battle Realm Continent. suppressed. Wang Feng could not have imagined that not only did the rules of the lost battle situation help him suppress the aura of the God-Suppressing Monument, but even the mysterious Heavenly Sparrow Supreme was helping him suppress the aura of the God-Suppressing Monument. Tianque Supreme thought very simply, afraid that this breath would spill out and be discovered by others, so they came to fight. Although he is very confident in his own strength, there are too many powerhouses in the whole world, such a mysterious and terrifying treasure, once it leaks out, thinking with his toes, he knows that it will attract countless old monsters to come. scramble. In front of these old monsters, he may not necessarily have an advantage, and he may even become a spectator, watching Chongbao being taken away from him. This is absolutely unbearable for Tianque Supreme! After arranging this great formation, the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow did not stop, but moved his hands again, and strands of formation patterns emerged from his hands, and another brand-new great formation took shape, shrouding the entire lost battle situation! This great formation was used by him to block the arrogance that came out of the lost battle. He didn''t dare to enter the lost battlefield, so he could only stay here and **** it from the hands of Tianjiao who got the treasure after he came out. He knew that the people who entered the lost battle this time were the arrogance of the whole world, including the great power of the gods, but in order to obtain this treasure, even if he sinned against the great powers of the gods, he would not hesitate. Such a treasure, if he can get it, find a place to concentrate on his research, his strength will definitely skyrocket, even if he offends the great forces of the God Realm, so what? Does he really think he is a vegetarian? However, what Tianque Supreme didn''t expect was that he was not the only one who discovered the aura of the monument. Far away in an unknown star field, a stalwart figure stood with his hands behind his back, dressed in a golden Taoist robe, the sun, moon and stars were disillusioned under his feet, and his body was full of Taoism, as if his entire body was the Tao. He raised his eyes and looked at the lost battle. The light in his eyes flashed, like thousands of stars twinkling, deep and dreamy, and he said: "Interesting, what kind of treasure is such a mysterious breath?" "I didn''t expect it to be discovered by that guy Tianque first?" "Such a treasure, how can I be missing my Primordial Spirit Supreme?" When the words fell, the stalwart figure took a step forward, and the surrounding stars quickly disappeared. In just an instant, he had crossed a star field, and the speed was so fast that it was impossible to see his figure at all. When this stalwart figure set off, from other directions, there were also people who were surprised, and then stepped forward. In addition to the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, including this self-proclaimed Supreme Spirit of Yuan, there are a total of four supreme beings. Step towards the lost battlefield. Lost in the forbidden area of ????the war, Wang Feng was immersed in the supreme mystery of the monument, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the mystery of the avenue. At this time, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged, his skin was as crystal clear as jade, his eyebrows were like swords, his bones were flawless, and the vast Dao rhyme circulated around his body, so he couldn''t tell whether he was a human or a Dao. The Dao Accumulation circulating in his body is even more terrifying and mysterious than that of the Primordial Spirit Supreme. But in fact, Wang Feng didn''t even comprehend the mystery of the avenues circulating on the monument of the God of the World at this time, but he unknowingly imprinted the mystery of the avenue on the monument of the God of the World on his body. Comprehension and branding are two completely different ways. Comprehension, can fully control and mobilize the enemy; while the brand is only engraving this mystery on himself, and he can''t control it at all. Wang Feng doesn''t even know that he has imprinted the mystery of the avenue on the monument. When Wang Feng exhausted all his insights, the monument to the world was completely transformed. The entire monument was as round as one, and the endless avenues flowed mysteriously. In the entire lost battle, visions of heaven and earth burst out. Looking around, it was densely packed with visions of heaven and earth. There is the way of heaven and earth manifested in the world, worshiping the huge backs floating in the sky over the blue sea; there are all spirits in the world, kneeling and bowing their heads; there are also various ancient mythical beasts that have long since died, hanging in the sky, like loyal guards, guarding the monument. film. The entire universe trembled suddenly, as if awakening some terrifying existence, it was impossible to describe what happened? All the creatures in the lost war situation only felt as if they had glimpsed the evolution of heaven and earth, and endless awe rose in their hearts, and their souls were in a state of unconsciousness. No emotion whatsoever. "boom!" After the World-Suppressing God Monument was completely transformed into an artifact of the Great Dao, the sky that was lost outside the war suddenly trembled, and the terrifying Qi burst out. The originally pitch-black sky appeared endless vortexes, and the stars fell all over the sky, covering the sky and the sun. The coercion of light shrouded the location of the entire lost battlefield! The endless Heavenly Dao Dao pattern manifests from the endless vortex, and vaguely, this Heavenly Dao Dao pattern seems to condense into a blurred figure, bowing to salute the shadow of the monument that manifested in the lost battle! "Heavenly worship???" An exclamation full of fear exploded in the entire star field where the Lost Battle Realm was located. The Supreme Heavenly Sparrow looked at the blurred figure saluting, the whole person''s scalp was numb, and the body trembled uncontrollably, shocking beyond measure. . He didn''t know how long it had been, he had never been so shocked, and his soul seemed to be scared out of it. At his level, how could he not understand the Dao of Heaven? He knew at a glance that this vague figure was manifested when Dao was manifested today, and the strong pattern of the Dao of Heaven and Dao was iron proof! Latest URL: Chapter 1325： the heavens shake Latest URL: At this moment, all over the heavens and the world, I don''t know how many old monsters woke up from their slumber and exclaimed in disbelief. "The way of heaven manifested?" "How... how is it possible?!" They pinched their fingers and calculated, trying to deduce why the Dao suddenly manifested today, but the next moment, with a puff, blood like a spring spurted out of their mouths, and their faces were as pale as paper. . "What exactly happened?" Countless old monsters stood up in horror with horror on their faces. In the mysterious star field, two stalwart figures are sitting cross-legged, surrounded by stars, and the lines are manifested, like the supreme gods who control the stars in the sky, with every move, thousands of stars are shaken. These two people, one is Wu who is in charge of the sky, and the other is Han who is in charge of the sky. The two sat here and talked. However, at this moment, Wu Zhang Tian suddenly stood up, his eyes shone with stunned brilliance, and exclaimed: "The way of heaven manifested?" "How... how is it possible?" Beside him, the Sky Master Han also had a horrified expression on his face. "Brother Wu, what happened? How did the Tao manifest today?" The Sky Master Han was terrified and asked in shock. Don''t look at their group of people who hold the heavens, they are so arrogant that the whole world can''t breathe, but in front of the heaven, they still have to kneel? They are powerful and terrifying, but they are only self-proclaimed servants of the Heavenly Dao, ordering on behalf of Heaven and hunting all living beings! From this alone, one can feel the horror of the Tao of Heaven. They are stronger than them. They only dare to call themselves servants of the Tao of Heaven, and dare not overstep the slightest. No one knows how terrifying the Tao of Heaven is. Today, the Tao of Heaven has manifested inexplicably. As servants of the Tao of Heaven, they have never heard any news. How can they not be shocked? "The secret of the sky is disordered, there is no way to deduce it, something must have happened!" The man in charge of the sky has a solemn expression on his face. He doesn''t even dare to calculate. When it comes to the Dao of Heaven, even he, who is known as the originator of the Dao of Heaven''s Secret, does not dare to easily deduce it. "What happened to the heavens and myriad worlds now? First, the enlightened people appeared one after another, and now it is the manifestation of the heavenly way?" The Sky Master Han let out a bewildered voice, he really couldn''t understand the world today. "Maybe the great world is coming, and this is also my chance for the master of the sky!" "Whether I can stand out in this great wave depends on my ability to wait!" The man who held the sky, Wu''s eyes flickered, and he made a solemn voice. "It won''t take long for this Heavenly Dao manifestation to happen. Be prepared. If something really happens, you can take action according to the situation, and that group of people will be handed over to Brother Wei and other clansmen!" Immediately afterwards, Wu Zhang Tian looked at Zhang Tian Han and gave a solemn command. "clear!" Zhang Tianzhe Han nodded and responded solemnly. At the same time, in a mysterious place in the God Realm, Ye Muqing, who stands on the top of the mountain, has also undergone a dramatic change in her pretty face. Her delicate and delicate body can''t stop trembling. She has always been light and cloudless. , this moment also set off a shocking wave. "The way of heaven manifested?" Ye Muqing murmured softly, she didn''t even think about deduction, her beautiful eyes shone with brilliance, her face became extremely solemn, and she transmitted voices one after another. "Senlong, gather everyone, get ready, the way of heaven manifests, something big will happen!" "Heaven''s Master will definitely take action!" "Diqin, leave the Heaven Master to me to deal with it. You pay attention to it with all your attention. Wherever a major event occurs, you can take action!" "clear!" From all the mysterious places in the realm of the gods, there were voices responding. Even Diqin didn''t complain about Ye Muqing''s orders at this moment. At this critical moment, she would never stumble upon Ye Muqing. ... At a time when many Xeons were nervous and lost outside the war, Tianque Supreme was numb, without him, and the indifferent and ruthless eyes of Tiandao were falling on him. Stronger than him, he was like falling into an ice cave, his heart trembled and he didn''t even dare to move. Fortunately, Tianmu only glanced at it, then looked away, and then completely disappeared. Except for the endless vortex on the sky and the pattern of the Tao of Heaven, the shadow of the Tao of Heaven has disappeared! "call!" Until this moment, Tianque Supreme was gasping for breath and sweating coldly on his forehead. So terrifying! He originally thought that his cultivation at this time, although not called the strongest in the world, can still look down on all directions, but in this eyes, he knows that in front of the heaven, he can''t even be called an ant. "What exactly is this treasure? Even today, the Tao has manifested and worshipped it?" After the horror, Tianque Supreme was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, his eyes were fixed on the shadow of the monument that manifested above the lost battle, his eyes were full of heat! Before, although he knew that this was a treasure, he didn''t know what level it was. Now, even the way of heaven has manifested, and he even worshipped this treasure. A fool knows that this is definitely a shocking treasure. This is heaven! Even the Tao of Heaven manifests its concept of worship? Tianque Supreme dare not even think about it. "I made a hair! I made a hair!" "I didn''t expect that my Heavenly Sparrow Supreme could have such luck?" Tianque Supreme was so excited that he was incoherent, and the whole person danced like crazy. At the same time, Yuanling Supreme and others who are rushing here, UU reading are also frightened and trembling, they also perceive the breath of the lost battle, the manifestation of the heavenly way, but they have never seen the heavenly way worship of that scene. However, even if it was just the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven, it was enough to move them. Looking at the entire history of the heavens and the world, there are only a handful of times that the Tao of Heaven has manifested. The closest time to this era was the dark war that swept the entire heavens and the world back then. It is said that a supreme being fell, and even the Dao of Heaven was mourning for it, and it was specially manifested for its funeral! Of course, this was only what they had heard and had not seen with their own eyes, so they always thought it was an exaggerated false legend. But now that the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven, although they have never seen it with their own eyes, they can clearly perceive that it cannot be fake, and what level of treasure is it that can motivate the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven? For a time, Yuanling Supreme and others were full of energy and madly rushed towards the lost battle, not wanting Tianque Supreme to get the moon first. "boom!" In the lost battle realm, a dazzling beam of light radiated from the blue sea forbidden area and shot straight into the sky. In just an instant, it broke through the continental barrier of the lost battle realm and appeared in the outer space star field, and even Continuing to extend, it seems to pierce the sky of the entire universe! Standing outside the Lost Battle Realm, Sky Sparrow Supreme looked at the beam of light that pierced the sky, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter, and the power in his body was surging quietly, always ready. When this beam of light rose into the sky, layers of halos permeated from the beam of light, spreading to the entire lost battlefield. The creatures swept by the halo instantly fainted, and the only one who could still be awake was Ah Qing, Sun Wukong, Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others in the forbidden area! It''s not that they can fight against the layers of halo that spilled out of this beam of light, but the halo avoided them and never made them faint. Latest URL: Chapter 1326： 5 supreme Latest URL: In the beam of light, Wang Feng and the Zhenshi God Monument slowly lifted into the sky. At this moment, the monument of the **** of the world is hanging above Wang Feng''s head, and the breath of the avenue is sprinkled down, covering Wang Feng''s whole person, making Wang Feng''s figure become illusory. Such a shock has long since awakened Wang Feng from his state of comprehension. He looked at the monument to the gods in shock, wondering what happened? "Sect Master, there is no need to be surprised, this is the subordinate to control the Zhenshi God Monument, and I recognize you as the master!" When Wang Feng was in shock, a majestic voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, it was from the gods! At this moment, the gods have completely transformed into the spirit of the world-suppressing monument. Although he has lost all his cultivation, he is extremely satisfied at this time, because although he has lost his cultivation, the power he possesses is far away. Beyond the cultivation base he had before, the previous self, in front of him at this moment, couldn''t even be called an ant. Of course, because his consciousness is not strong enough, he can''t fully control the monument, and he can''t even mobilize the power of the monument, but some basic things, such as recognizing the master, he can still do it! Although he couldn''t mobilize the power of the monument, from now on, no one could move him. Except for Wang Feng, who recognized the master, the rest of the people would never want to hurt him. When his consciousness is strong enough to control the World-Suppressing God Monument, it will be his time to look at the heavens and the world. At that time, even the Heavenly Dao will have to bow his head in front of him. Of course, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s recognition of the heart of the Lord of the God of the World, it would be half of his recognition, and he would not be able to let the God of the World, which has been transformed into an artifact of the Great Dao, recognize Wang Feng as the master. When he became the heart of the world-suppressing monument, he once thought about whether to betray or not, but when this idea arose, he panicked for no reason. Choose Loyal Wang Feng! He surrendered himself to Wang Feng, and received preferential treatment from Wang Feng everywhere, and now he has made himself the spirit of this monument of the world. Although he has no soul and only consciousness, he also knows how to repay his gratitude. What''s more, the heart of the monument of the world has already recognized Wang Feng, plus Wang Feng''s mystery, even if he betrays himself, he may not be able to get a good deal. Wang Feng didn''t know that the gods had ever made an ideological struggle. After hearing the words of the gods, the anxiety in his heart was completely put down and replaced by surprises. He didn''t expect that the monument to the gods of the world would really transform into a great artifact? He no longer imitated, and honestly sat in the beam of light, under the statue of the **** of the world, and let the gods drive the statue of the **** of the world to recognize himself. When the gods drove the Zhenshi God Monument to recognize Wang Feng completely, Wang Feng and the Zhenshi God Monument were in the beam of light, and they had already risen to the outside of the lost battle. Wang Feng''s figure is close to nothingness, and is completely shrouded in the avenues of Taoism on the monument of the gods of the world. Ordinary people can''t observe his figure at all! The Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, who was waiting quietly outside the lost battle, suddenly got up and stared at the monument of the world-suppressing **** in the bright beam of light, and the whole body kept shaking with excitement. "Treasure, supreme treasure!" The Sky Sparrow Supreme trembled, and at a glance, he knew that this monument of the world-suppressing **** was a supreme treasure. Although it was obscured by the radiance, he also caught a glimpse of some inscriptions inscribed on the monument. These inscriptions alone, It was enough to move him. That kind of profound and profound Dao Yun, even if it was him, couldn''t understand it, it was even more profound than the Heavenly Dao Dao pattern. He had a faint conjecture in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. The only thing that can transcend the Dao of Heaven is the Dao-level treasure! But this is too amazing. How can a Dao-level treasure be born in the lost battle? Even if he saw it with his own eyes, the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow couldn''t believe it. This is the treasure of the Dao level, the supreme treasure that has never appeared in the entire heavens and the world so far! At this time, Tianque Supreme, in addition to being excited, even a little scary, such a treasure, can he really control it? Needless to say, he knew that if the news leaked out, the old monsters in the whole world would be crazy, and even if he could hide, it was impossible for him to escape the pursuit of the old monsters in the whole world. The Supreme Heavenly Sparrow could not have imagined that one day, he would be afraid because the treasure he was about to get was too heaven-defying? "Don''t worry about him, the treasure is in front, why not take it?" In the end, Tianque Supreme still couldn''t bear the temptation of the monument, he gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. "Tianque, long time no see!" At this moment, a loud voice exploded in the entire star field where the lost battleground was located. Dao patterns emerged, covering all directions, and a powerful coercion came over the sky and covered the ground, sweeping the entire star field! A figure stepped forward, the stars were disillusioned in one step, dressed in a golden robe, covering the body with Dao Yun, and the breath was extremely terrifying! "Yuan Ling!!" The Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, who secretly made up his mind, turned gloomy in an instant, looked at the person who came, and gritted his teeth. Although he has been prepared, he cannot avoid being scrambled by others, and he is still such a strong opponent. "Why do you hate it so much? Those who can treasure treasures live there, you and I will do it by means!" Feeling the coldness of the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, the Supreme Primordial Spirit smiled and said softly. "I didn''t expect to be one step behind the two fellow Daoists!" When the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow wanted to say something, a majestic voice rang out again, causing the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow and the Supreme Spirit of Yuan Ling to change their expressions, and they looked into the distance at the same time! I saw a man wearing a purple-gold crown and a golden robe, coming from a very far place, straddling most of the star field, and appearing in front of the two of them, the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, with an extremely terrifying aura. On its arm, there is also a purple-gold dragon, which is a real dragon, named Zijin Shenlong, a variant of the dragon race. Such a different species, no matter which world it is placed in, can set off stormy waves, but at this time, it is wrapped around this person''s arm obediently, and the ferocious dragon head is lying on this person''s shoulder, adding a touch of supremacy to this person. majesty! "Xuanlong Supreme!" Sky Sparrow Supreme and Yuanling Supreme opened their mouths by coincidence, their faces sank at the same time, and another strong opponent appeared. "boom!" However, in the next moment, a terrifying aura bloomed, and another person walked out from another direction, with blood-red long hair dancing wildly in the starry sky, and his body was full of demonic energy, like a supreme demon god. As soon as Shiji appeared, the already gloomy star field became even colder. "Magic Night Supreme!" Then, the third figure stepped forward, fell one step, and thousands of sword shadows appeared under his feet. Before anyone arrived, the supreme sword edge had already invaded the entire star field. Engraved with golden sword patterns, the same is true on the back. "Red Sword Supreme!" Counting the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow and the Supreme Primordial Spirit, there are five Supremes here. The five peerless powerhouses each occupy a position, and the terrifying momentum is surging, which is extremely shocking! Latest URL: Chapter 1327： 5 Zun team up, the crisis is full Latest URL: Lost outside the war zone, the five supreme beings stand in the sky, like the five suns, shining in all directions, the terrifying momentum surging, shaking the stars in all directions, the breath of these five people is too terrifying, bathed in Taoism, as if there is no enemy, only Standing there, it gives people an unmatched potential! At this moment, Tianque Supreme''s whole face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. He never imagined that there would be so many opponents coming one after another, each more terrifying than the other, and he was not sure of defeating any of the other four present. At this time, Tianque Supreme regretted it very much, why did he hesitate? When the stone tablet appeared, it directly took away the runway. How could it be in such an embarrassing situation? Yuanling Supreme and the other four have the same dignified expressions. Everyone present is not an easy person, and there is only one treasure. They want to get it, it is really not that simple! In the beam of light, Wang Feng, who was recognizing the master, also sensed the breath of the five Supreme Heavenly Sparrows, and his face was a little ugly. He guessed that after the appearance of the Zhenshi God Monument, a group of old monsters would be attracted, but he did not expect that the people who came, actually So terrifying, and a whole five! Five Supremes! In the heavens and the world, the first step in the seven steps of the road can be called the supreme! The second step is to break the spirit, which can be called Xuanzun! The third step, Dongtian, can be called Yuan Zun! The fourth step is too empty, it can be called Guzun! The fifth step is to see your life, you can be called the honor of life! The sixth step is to pass the robbery, which can be called Tianzun! The seventh step is enlightenment, which can be called the Dao Venerable! I don''t know if Tongtian Sect Master and others can fight against these five Supremes? Wang Feng was worried, although he was very confident in the strength of Tongtian Cult Master and others, the cultivation base of Tongtian Cult Master was only at the peak of Emperor God, and only appeared for one day! At this level, it is common for a war to last for tens of thousands of years. One day is not enough for them to warm up, unless the two sides go all out from the beginning and directly use all their strength. ! Don''t look at the peak of the emperor and **** is only one step away from the seven steps of joining the road, but this step is very different. If you want to fight the supreme, and look at the whole world, few people can do it. At present, among the heavens and the world, the one who is known to be able to fight the supreme with the emperor and **** is the owner of the ten supreme gods. If there is only one supreme, Wang Feng is not worried at all because of the terrifyingness of the Tongtian sect masters, but there are five supreme sages, one more than the four Tongtian sect masters, how can Wang Feng not worry? For a while, Wang Feng''s face was a little dignified, but unfortunately, at this time, he was shrouded in the Taoist Monument of the God of the World, and he couldn''t make other actions at all, even contacting the system, he couldn''t do it. Because at this moment his soul and even consciousness are establishing a connection with the Zhenshi God Monument, and he is trying his best to make the Zhenshi God Monument recognize the owner, and he can''t be distracted at all. Whether it can be blocked or not, it can only rely on a few people from the Tongtian sect master. After Wang Feng was extremely worried and several Supremes were silent for a while, Supreme Tianque was the first to speak. "Several, the horror of this treasure is beyond our imagination. It is absolutely impossible for any of us to win it!" "Let''s not talk about other things, I am waiting for the battle, I am afraid that it will attract the attention of other old monsters, we are only the supreme, if there is a strong person above Xuanzun, won''t we be making wedding dresses for others? " After the words of the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow fell, the expressions of the Supreme Priest of Yuanling sank. If it was not for the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow to speak, they would never have thought of this level, because all of their minds were attracted by this extremely terrifying treasure. What I was thinking at this moment was **** the other four people present, so that I could swallow the treasure. They never thought that their battle would attract other old monsters to come. "Brother Tianque, what''s your opinion?" In the blood-red eyes of the Supreme Demon of the Night, a ray of fine light flashed, and asked the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow. When the Sovereign''s voice fell, the other three Sovereigns looked at the Sovereign of the Sky Sparrow one after another, and their eyes flashed with the color of exploration. "Behind me, although there are forces created by each of them, you should all place your forces in your own kingdom of God, right?" Tianque Supreme''s voice fell, and the other four nodded, but they did not hide it. "In this way, I am alone, so I have no worries!" "Such a treasure, you and I will fight over and over, and it will only become someone else''s wedding dress. It is better to win it together and study it together. As for the ultimate ownership of the treasure, it will be determined by gambling!" Sky Que Supreme''s eyes flickered with light, and said solemnly. "Oh? What bet?" When the voice of the Supreme Being fell on the day, the other four Supremes came to be interested one after another. The Supreme Chijian asked with great interest, if they could avoid fighting and win this treasure, they would be extremely happy, after all, they did not want to be noticed by other old monsters. to the existence of this treasure. "After you and I jointly won this treasure, it will be limited to ten million years. In these ten million years, the five of me will comprehend this treasure together!" "When thousands of years come, in the end, whoever has the most enlightenment and the strongest power raised by understanding the mystery will be the owner of this treasure, how?" "At that time, this was only the authority for the next 10 million years. In the next 10 million years, the remaining four can each rent a million years for understanding!" "Then thousands of years later, UU reading I will compete again for the mystery of enlightenment and the strength of the power obtained!" The Sky Que Supreme''s eyes flickered, and the loud voice resounded in all directions, causing the eyes of the other four Supremes to brighten. "So good!" "Not only does it perfectly solve the ownership of this treasure, but it also allows us to compete in a healthy way. With the mystery of this treasure, coupled with our healthy competition, I will try my best to understand it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can improve. One floor!" The Supreme Yuan Ling clapped his hands and said a little excitedly. Although the other three Supremes did not speak, they were also excited! "There is a premise that must be agreed in advance. After winning the treasure, if someone has a crooked mind and wants to monopolize the treasure, the other four should join forces to defeat it!" Glancing at the excited Yuanling Supreme and others, Tianque Supreme said condensedly. "It''s natural!" Hearing this, Yuanling Supreme and others nodded in agreement. Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, was speechless when he saw this scene. He thought that this group of people would bite dogs, but he did not expect to unite in a blink of an eye. "What are you waiting for? Just take it!" "This is a treasure that can manifest the way of heaven. Maybe it is the level in the legend. In any case, I am waiting for this opportunity to defy the sky!" The more impatient Demon Ye Supreme said loudly, with a touch of urgency in his words. "Alright, I''ll wait for the five to shoot together!" Tianque Supreme looked at each other, nodded, and agreed. When the words fell, the five of them erupted in unison, and between their hands twitched, endless mysterious Dao patterns permeated, and the tyrannical force swept the four directions, shaking the surrounding stars to tremble, and even some stars exploded directly, turning into countless meteorites, Towards the depths of the dark starry sky. Latest URL: Chapter 1328： Donghuang, beat to death Latest URL: "boom!" When the Sky Sparrow Supreme raised his hand, a pitch-black Sky Sparrow was suspended behind him, covering the sky and the sun. What he practiced is the Heavenly Sparrow Magic, which can condense the different-species Heavenly Sparrow of the Suzaku family, with unparalleled power, and I don''t know how many people died tragically under his Heavenly Sparrow. As soon as the first shot, Tianque Supreme and other five people erupted with supreme power. Just looking at it made Wang Feng terrified. If he was not in the beam of light and surrounded by the avenues inscribed on the monument of Zhenshi God , just the breath of these five people, I am afraid it is enough to shock him to death! When Chijian Supreme raised his hand, thousands of sword shadows appeared. If there is no Supreme Sword God, the sharp edge can be felt even from a distance, enough to make any soul in the divine realm tremble. Demon Ye Supreme was entangled with demonic energy, and when he shot it out with one hand, the terrifying demonic energy gathered into a huge palm, like the hand of God, and Yuanling Supreme and Xuanlong Supreme also condensed huge palm prints. At this moment, the entire Star Territory where the Lost Battle Realm was located was filled with the violent force that erupted from the five people, and the roars exploded, but this overflowing violent force shattered an unknown number of stars. The supreme powerhouse is so terrifying! Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, couldn''t help but sweat for the four Tongtian sect masters. With such a tyrannical existence, only the four Tongtian sect masters can really resist it? Rao is Wang Feng, who has boundless confidence in the Tongtian sect master and several people, and he can''t help but raise doubts. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the power of a supreme-level powerhouse, and it is enough to make any gods despair at a glance. "Everyone, let me go first and try it out!" Yuanling Supreme''s eyes flickered, and he shouted loudly. When the words fell, he grabbed his palm sharply, and the huge palm print that condensed flew out in an instant, and grabbed it towards the monument of Zhenshi God suspended above the lost battle. Seeing this, the power of the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow surged in their bodies, and their eyes were fixed on this scene. Once they lost the power of the rules of battle to block, they would also take action to help Supreme Supreme Yuan Ling and capture the treasure! The five Supreme Sky Sparrows seem to be exploding with extremely terrifying power, but in fact, all five of them have restrained, and have not really erupted with the power that a supreme-level powerhouse should have, because they are afraid that once they show all the supreme-level power The power is easy to be perceived by the powerhouses of the heavens and the world. Once a stronger existence comes, even if the five of them join forces, it may not be good. "You dare!" When this palm print was about to fall on the monument of the God of the World, a loud shout like a bell exploded in the entire star field, and then, before the battle was lost, a terrifying sword light appeared out of thin air, as if it was about to be slashed. Like destroying the world, with an unparalleled momentum, he slashed towards the palm print. "boom!" A loud bang exploded, the palm print and the sword light shattered together, turning into a shocking wave, swept away in all directions, and everywhere, all the stars were wiped out, and even the meteorites were crushed into powder. The entire lost space within a radius of 10,000 miles outside the war was instantly emptied, and there were no more meteorites and stars. "who?" The sudden attack made Tianque Supreme and several people look solemn, shouted loudly, and stared at the void before the lost battle. With their cultivation base, they did not perceive the breath of the coming person? To be able to shoot in such a timely manner, it must have been hidden in the dark for a long time, but they were not even aware of it? How strong is the man in the dark? For a time, the five Supreme Heavenly Sparrows looked at each other, and all the power in their bodies rolled, no matter who they were, they could not stop them from obtaining this heaven-defying treasure! "Buzz!" At this moment, four figures appeared on the starry sky in front of the lost battle. These four figures, bathed in divine glow, had a halo around their heads, as if they had come from an ancient era across time and space, and they were so sacred that they were trembling. A young man, wearing a purple gold crown of heaven and earth, with long black and yellow hair hanging down his waist, with the emperor''s pattern between his eyebrows, wearing a robe of sun, moon, and stars, his body is filled with terrifying imperial power. , dressed in a Taoist robe, with auspicious clouds on the top of his head, holding the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, his eyes are bright, if the vast starlight, it is the Yuanshi Tianzun! Beside Yuanshi Tianzun stood Laozi, the sage of Taiqing. His snow-white robe fluttered, and his long hair like snow fell down his shoulders. His face was indifferent, showing a calm attitude. Wuwei is pure and pure to observe the state of the world. As the head of the Three Purities, Lao Tzu, the sage of Taiqing, is naturally tyrannical in strength. In terms of real combat power, he may be slightly inferior to the Tongtian Cult Master, but in terms of cultivation, he is the worthy head of the Sanqing. Standing beside the Taiqing sage Lao Tzu was the Tongtian Sect Master, a handsome young man in a blue robe. Hongmeng judged the world to be my honor, Xuanhuang Yanhua to refine the true god, to open up the world as the leader, and the thoughts of Hunyuan to be born! The Six Sages of the Great Desolation deserved to be the leader in combat power, and the Sword Array of Immortal Execution possessed by them is even more indestructible to the Four Sages! "The four emperors and gods are at their peak, should UU read also intervene?" "court death!" The originally dignified Tianque Supreme and others, after sensing the cultivation of the four Tongtian sect masters, sneered on their faces, and the grumpy Demon Ye Supreme shouted in a deep voice. Who are they? The first step in the dignified way is to cut off my supreme existence! Moreover, the five gods are standing together, and the four emperors and gods are at their peak, so dare to **** treasure with them? How many people in Tianque Supreme were laughed at, how impatient to live to dare to do such a stupid thing? Just these four people, can they block a finger from any of them? Despite this, the Tianque Supreme looked at each other, but did not make a move, without him, lose their share! The four people of Tongtian Sect Leader are just ants, and they are not qualified to let them take action. "Give you a chance, kill yourself!" "Don''t think about dying in our hands, so that you can achieve your glory!" "If you don''t commit suicide, wait for a few of me to take action, and your life is better than death, it''s all light." The Supreme Demonic Night stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at the Tongtian Cult Master, and said indifferently, his attitude was high, and he did not take the Tongtian Cult Master in his eyes at all. et al. It is an honor for these four ants to be able to talk to the Supreme Demonic Night for one or two times. Do you still want to talk to the five of them? dream! When the words of the Supreme Demonic Night fell, the Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other with a strange look on their faces. To tell the truth, they have never seen such an arrogant person? It is the weakest among them, Donghuang Taiyi, who is the first person under the saints. In the heyday, killing these people, wouldn''t it be the same as playing? Even if it is only the peak of the Emperor God, they are not afraid! "Donghuang, this shameless guy, I''ll leave it to you." "Fight to death!" Latest URL: Chapter 1329： Maybe not killed, but half disabled Latest URL: Tongtian Sect Master curled his lips and spoke to Dong Huangtai, who was on the side. In his words, he made no secret of his contempt. These people look down on them, why did they look down on these people? "clear!" "Maybe you can''t kill it, but you can still do it with half a disability!" Dong Huangtai didn''t dare to say too much. Anyway, it''s the first realm of the road to kill me, isn''t it? I am only the peak of the Emperor God, and I can''t be too arrogant, otherwise wouldn''t I be the same as these people? The conversation between the two leaders of the Tongtian Sect Master did not hide the slightest bit of cover. It seemed to be very light, but what kind of cultivation was everyone present? How can you not hear? "Hahaha!" The Demon Ye Supreme laughed instead of being angry, and his entire body trembled slightly with laughter. When the laughter stopped, the pair of blood-red eyes shone brightly with blood. At first glance, it seemed that a sea of ??corpses and blood had invaded, making people tremble. more than. "I have to say, your goal has been achieved!" "Successfully aroused the deity''s murderous intention. Since you want to die in the hands of the supreme, with full glory, then the deity will fulfill you!" "It''s just that you thought that your fate was just death? It''s so naive!" Mo Ye Supreme''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted coldly, astonishing murderous intent, bursting out from his burly body, extremely cold, causing layers of ice crystals to form in the starry sky around him. "The peak of the emperor and **** in the mere area, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" "ridiculous!" The Supreme Sky Queer and others on the side shook their heads, disdainful to speak out, and the supreme breath permeated, making people have the idea of ????wanting to pay homage. Not to mention Mo Ye Supreme, it is they who have murderous intentions. Supreme can not be humiliated! The peak of the emperor and **** in the district is so arrogant in front of them, even if they are concerned about their identity, they will not let it go. "Give you a chance!" "Use your full strength, use your strongest means, and see if your strength can make the deity arouse a little interest!" The Supreme Demonic Night said so, a robe screeched, the wind howled, the demonic energy crumbled across the sky, the stars collapsed, and the terrifying momentum made the stars roar, and the sun, moon, and stars trembled. This kind of power is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and with every word and deed, it shakes the universe and makes the stars collapse. "Have courage!" "So far, you are the first one who dares to care so much in front of this emperor!" Dong Huangtai twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled with interest. "boom!" When the words fell, Donghuang Taiyi stepped out with his left foot, and the place where it was located exploded in an instant, and a crack in the void appeared like a black hole, and Donghuang Taiyi had disappeared from the place. Like a sharp sword, it cuts through the void, dragging out a dark tail flame, the flames dance, and all kinds of Dao are intertwined! This strike is extremely terrifying, and ordinary people can''t imagine it. What kind of mystery is contained in this seemingly simple strike? "Um?" The disdainful Mo Ye Supreme looked suspicious. It was only at this moment that he felt the terror of Dong Huang Taiyi. He was stronger than him. He felt a faint threat from the attack of Dong Huang Taiyi. Although it is very light, it is enough to prove that Donghuang Taiyi is by no means an ordinary peak of Emperor God. The people at the side of Tianque Supreme, who are also flickering, can make such a tyrannical attack. This East Emperor Taiyi is qualified to make them look at it. Although they are arrogant, they have the strength to challenge them. Not contempt! Thinking like this, the Demon Night Supreme moved. As the wind howled, endless demonic energy burst out, and his left hand was wrapped with endless demonic patterns, which he shot directly. boom! With a loud roar, his palm directly penetrated the time and space, before the blow that erupted from Donghuang Taiyi Institute, and collided with that blow! "hiss!" Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, widened his pupils and shuddered. This collision directly broke Xingyu. I don¡¯t know how many stars were broken. The entire star field where the lost battle was located was shaking, and it seemed that it might collapse at any time! "System, present this battle scene in the forbidden area for Sun Wukong and others to watch!" Wang Feng secretly said that a battle of this level is difficult for many people to see in their entire lives. Even if they can''t understand the mystery, it is a heaven-defying opportunity to have a glimpse! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, in the forbidden area, Sun Wukong and several people who were sitting cross-legged in front of the beam of light suddenly stood up, their pupils widened. "This...this is...?" In front of them, a light curtain appeared, and what appeared in the light curtain was the battle between Tianque Supreme and Donghuang Taiyi. "This... what level of battle is this?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor exclaimed, that every move made the terrifying power of the Star Territory vibrate, even through the light curtain, it made his soul tremble, and there was a thought of kneeling on the ground to worship. "It''s that guy from the East Emperor and the Supreme Demonic Night!" "The other people are the seventh, sixth, fifth and third generation ancestors of the Immortal Sect, as well as the four supreme beings!" Sun Wukong, who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission, explained. hiss! In an instant, the sound of inhaling cold air exploded one after another, and the ancient demon dragon and the others were terrified, Supreme? This is supreme! The ancestor of the Immortal Sect could actually fight against the Supreme? The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others never thought that the Immortal Sect would have such a terrifying background. For a time, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and others were so shocked that their heads went blank, and they even lost their ability to think! "I fully understand, this kind of existence, even if UU reading can''t comprehend it, it is a blessing to be able to see it!" After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and stared at the light curtain in front of him. As for Ah Qing, before Sun Wukong spoke, she was already fully comprehending, and the demon dragon ancient emperor and others also recovered from the shock. , hurriedly sat cross-legged, fully comprehended. "Boom!" In the starry sky, the dazzling brilliance burst out from the battlefield, reflecting the originally dim star field like daytime. The place where Donghuang Taiyi and the Supreme Demonic Night were fighting, the stars fell, the void burst, and the terrifying air machine swept all directions! "This guy¡­?" "I have never heard of such combat power? Who is this person?" Sky Que Supreme stared at the battlefield, solemnly said, and their mood fluctuated. Although Dong Huang Taiyi has only just fought against Mo Ye Supreme for three moves, and Mo Ye Supreme has not even used his full strength, but being able to hold on to these three moves is enough to prove Dong Huang Taiyi''s extraordinaryness. Changed to the ordinary peak of Emperor God, even the peak of Emperor God, which is the breakthrough of Tianjiao, may not be able to resist the three blows of Demon Ye Supreme. Such amazing combat power cannot be unknown. But they searched all the memories in their minds, but they didn''t find any information about the East Emperor Taiyi, nor the information of the Tongtian Cult Master, as if these people appeared out of thin air. "boom!" On the battlefield, Mo Ye Supreme''s face was ugly. Although Dong Huang Taiyi only resisted his three casual strikes, it was a great shame to him! He suddenly stretched out a hand, rolling with endless demonic energy, and grabbed the stars in the distance. Dozens of big stars were kneaded into a ball in his demonic hands, turned into a giant mountain of stars, and smashed towards Dong Huangtai. . How shocking and domineering is this scene? If they were seen by outsiders, ninety-nine percent of people would be scared to pee! Latest URL: Chapter 1330： Horror Supreme Latest URL: "Tips for carving insects!" Donghuang Taiyi snorted coldly, not afraid at all, the thick sleeve robe was rolled up, and the endless chaotic sun fire swept through, completely shrouding the star mountain, the terrifying chaotic sun fire kept burning, and there was a loud bang. The word spread, the mountain of stars burst into pieces in an instant, and the terrifying force impacted it, and was swept away by the sleeves of Taiyi Donghuang. One move was broken, and Donghuang Taiyi took the lead. As his body moved, the endless chaotic sun fire was surging. If it was swept by a wave, looking around, the entire star field seemed to be covered by this big sun fire, and the void was covered by the sun. This terrifying high temperature burned and twisted and cracked! The real fire of the chaotic big sun condensed into a flaming sword energy, like a river pouring down, it smashed towards the Supreme Demonic Night, the terrifying high temperature, even if it was far away, can make people sweat profusely. Below the Emperor God, if you step into this area, you will be instantly incinerated. "boom!" Demon Ye Supreme did not show weakness, slapped his hands one after another, and the palm prints formed by the condensed demonic energy bombarded out, and the surrounding area was instantly shrouded in dense palm prints. The fiery sword qi collided with each other. "boom!" There were bursts of roaring sounds, and this sound wave alone was enough to shake the souls of ordinary people. The sword energy was mixed with flames and palm strength, sweeping away in all directions, the entire battlefield shook violently, the space collapsed, and the stars burst into pieces. , the scene is extremely horrific. "Boom!" The two shot one after another, colliding with each other in the rush of their bodies, the figures flew, and the deafening roar continued to explode, like a place where artillery fire was dense, but this sound was more terrifying than artillery fire. In the blink of an eye, the two have already fought dozens of moves, and neither has taken advantage of the other. This scene not only shocked Moye Supreme himself, but also surprised Tianque Supreme and others who were watching the battle not far away. Until this moment, they really paid attention to Donghuang Taiyi. At the peak of the emperor and **** in the district, it is invincible to be able to fight with the Supreme Demonic Night to this extent. "Magic Night, stop playing." "Quick fight, quick decision, late change!" Chijian Supreme frowned and shouted loudly. Although the strength of Donghuang Taiyi exceeded their expectations, they did not think that Donghuang Taiyi could defeat the Supreme Demonic Night. Looking at the entire history of the heavens and the world, there have never been a few cases where the peak of the emperor and the gods defeated the supreme powerhouse. , is astonishing. As for victory, it is impossible. "boom!" With a loud roar, Donghuang Taiyi and Demon Ye Supreme suddenly retreated and stood opposite each other. When they heard the shouts coming from their ears, Demon Ye Supreme looked gloomy and dignified. With the knowledge of several colleagues, they couldn''t do anything about it. The ants at the peak of the Emperor God, he has lost all his face! "Help the deity shield the breath!" "Since he wants to see the power of the supreme, then the deity will fulfill him!" The murderous intent burst into the eyes of the Supreme Demonic Night, and he roared without turning his head. From the beginning to the end, he never used his real strength, and he always restrained him to a certain extent, worried that he would be perceived by the supreme powerhouses in the heavens and the world. But although he resented Donghuang Taiyi, he had to admit that Donghuang Taiyi was very strong. In the realm of Emperor God Peak, he could be called invincible. With the strength of his own suppression, in a short period of time, he could not do anything about it. he. "boom!" The words of the Supreme Demon of the Night fell, and the Chijian Supreme looked at each other and waved their hands in unison. The majestic power permeated from between their hands, forming a huge protective shield, shrouding the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located. Seeing this, Tongtian Cult Master did not stop them. As long as they did not interfere in the Eastern Emperor''s battle, they would be happy to watch the show. Although it can only exist for one day, they are confident that when this day is about to pass, suppressing Chijian Supreme may not be able to kill them, but suppressing them for a period of time can be done. As long as they are suppressed until the sect master gets the monument of the God of Suppression and leaves, what if these people break free from their suppression? At that time, where the Sect Master is, they are afraid that they will not be able to find it. When the Chijian Supreme and several people were shielded, a smirk appeared on the face of the Demon Ye Supreme, looking at Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes, full of cold murderous intentions, and the surrounding starry sky, all layers of this icy murderous intention appeared. ice crystals. This substantive murderous intent is simply unbearable for ordinary people. "The deity has to admit that you are indeed amazing and talented, and you can be called a master of the world, invincible in the realm of the emperor!" "Looking at the heavens and the world, in the same realm, there are very few people who can rival you. If you break into the way, the deity will not dare to compete with you." "But you are too crazy. At this time, you want to fight against the Supreme, but you are still a little tender!" The Supreme Demonic Night stood with his hands behind his back, speaking calmly, without joy or sadness, but these plain words inexplicably made people feel the bone-chilling cold. "boom!" When the words fell, a terrifying momentum rose into the sky, shaking the star field. What kind of power is this? Words cannot describe it at all, but Wang Feng knows that under this power, more than 90% of the gods have to kowtow. The next moment, the robe on the Supreme Demonic Night shook violently, and the demonic energy surged into the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is chaotic. This is the real power of the Supreme Being, such as the sea, so terrifying that people can''t even think of resisting at all. Under this kind of power, ordinary people don''t even need Mo Ye Supreme to make a move, and they just kill themselves. The Monkey Kings who stayed in the forbidden area were breathing rapidly, their skin was tense, and the whole person was tense. It was just power, so terrifying, it was unimaginable how terrifying this person would be when he really took action the scene? East Emperor, can you stop him? must be able to! This guy is the first person under the saint! Sun Wukong thought to himself, and he believed in Dong Huangtai in his heart. Although he was often bullied by Donghuang Taiyi in the ancestor''s space, the feelings between the few were not false. "magic!" An ancient roar resembling the sound of the Dao sound exploded in the entire star field, and the pair of **** eyes of the Supreme Devil of the Night shone with astonishing brilliance, as if there were thousands of devil soils, born in it. When the sound of this word fell, the entire Star Territory where the Lost Battle Realm was located instantly trembled, and endless magic patterns appeared out of thin air. There is a ghost, stepping out of the long river of time and space, standing here, covering the sky and blocking the sun, those blood-red eyes that are like stars, look at Dong Huangtai, and in an instant, Dong Huangtai trembles all over, the void around him , exploded instantly. Just a glance made Qiankun tremble. The next moment, the ghost pointed out, it was unremarkable, and there was no power, but when the finger fell, the entire star field where the lost battleground was located shook violently, the void collapsed, and the stars burst into pieces. , the entire battlefield has turned into a pitch-black nothingness. Only that finger, flashing with a dazzling light, pressed out horizontally like a pillar of the sky. Latest URL: Chapter 1331： Invincible Eastern Emperor Latest URL: "boom!" But at this moment, a terrifying aura that dominates the universe erupted from Donghuang Taiyi, and instantly swept across the entire Star Territory where the Lost Battle Realm was located. , There seems to be an indescribable pressure suppressing these stars. "boom!" At this moment, thousands of thunder and lightning were intertwined in Dong Huangtai''s body, and the real fire of the chaotic sun was wrapped around him. shock. "This...this momentum...?" The pupils of Tianque Supreme and others shrank, and they exclaimed. At this time, the momentum of the East Emperor Taiyi''s outbreak was not weaker than the real explosion of the Demon Ye Supreme. Although the power can''t prove anything, it can burst with such momentum. Tai Yi is so strong that there is no need to say more. "too strong!" In the forbidden area, the ancient demon dragon stared at Donghuang Taiyi in the light curtain, muttering to himself, his mind was greatly shaken, he thought that he had reached the peak of the Taoist god, and it was invincible, but now he knows, what is it? The real powerhouse. At this moment, Emperor Taiyi made everyone silent. The power of the Demon Court Heavenly Emperor is blooming unscrupulously in the heavens and the world. Under the Supreme Being, no one dares to fight against it! "One finger, also delusional to defeat this emperor?" "What about the Supreme? What is this Emperor afraid of?" In the midst of the real fire of the big sun, Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered, and the sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the stars. The next moment, the terrifying Chaos Great Sun Fire converged behind Donghuang Taiyi, forming a huge three-legged golden crow, with a piercing screeching sound that exploded in the entire Xingyu. Dong Huangtai stretched out his palm and pressed it down sharply, and the three-legged Golden Crow behind him rushed out, his wings spread out, spanning tens of millions of miles, covering the entire star field sky and swaying down. The terrifying gust of wind, mixed with the outpouring of the Great Sun''s True Fire, made the entire Star Territory tremble. No matter what world it is, the Golden Crow is a divine beast standing at the top. In terms of talent, only the Phoenix, Shenlong, Kunpeng and other supreme divine beasts can compare with it. At this moment, the three-legged Golden Crow displayed by Dong Huangtai was only a phantom, but under the blessing of the real fire of the Chaos Great Sun, it was not much different from the real Golden Crow. The terrifying power was that of Chijian Supreme and others who were watching the battle. They all clenched their fists subconsciously, their hearts clenched, and they were all frightened by the fighting power displayed by Donghuang Taiyi. How could the peak of the Emperor God possess such terrifying combat power? They really can''t believe that this power fluctuation is not even weaker than that of the Supreme Being. Looking at the whole world, they have never heard of it for nearly tens of millions of years. Which Emperor God Peak has such a tyrannical power combat power. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the three-legged golden crow collided with the giant finger of the devil''s way, a strong light burst out, and the entire dark starry sky suddenly seemed like daylight, and the violent force impact swept in all directions, and the endless stars burst. "Crack!" A shattering sound resounded, and the expressions of Tianque Supreme and others changed dramatically, and they waved their hands, trying to block the impact, but it was too late! The terrifying impact broke through the barrier placed by the Supreme Sky Sparrow and spread to the farther star field. There are giant beasts of the star sea, and they are roaming in the starry sky with their families and their mouths. From time to time, they catch a star and play in the vast starry sky. The star is thrown around like a ball in the hands of the huge star sea giant beast. But the next moment, a terrifying wind and waves swept in, and these star sea behemoths suddenly turned into nothingness like flying ashes. When they died, these star sea behemoths were filled with joy. "Damn!" On the battlefield, Tianque Supreme scolded and their faces were all ugly. At that moment, they were shocked by the fighting power displayed by Donghuang Taiyi, so that they forgot to reinforce the barrier. The impact of the stock swept away, and it won''t take long, I am afraid that there will be more top powerhouses! They stared, and when they saw the situation on the battlefield, their faces became more and more ugly. I saw that on the battlefield, Dong Huangtai stood with his hands behind his back, and his body was not damaged in the slightest, even his robes were not broken in the slightest. On the other hand, Mo Ye Supreme was actually a little embarrassed. There were burn marks on his skin, and his long hair was scattered down. This... how is this possible? The five supreme beings were all shocked. This time, the magic night supreme being did not hold back. What he used was the real supreme power, but he was even more embarrassed than when he had not used the real supreme power before, and he fell directly into the disadvantage? Although Mo Ye Supreme has never suffered any injuries, it is true that he is more embarrassed than Dong Huang Taiyi, and this, in the eyes of Mo Ye Supreme and others, is extremely incredible. After all, Dong Huangtai is only the pinnacle of the Emperor God! The gap between UU reading and Slaying My Supreme is not a tiny bit. "what¡­!" The Supreme Demonic Night seemed to be unable to accept this fact, and roared up to the sky, like a muffled thunderous roar, blasting in all directions. He was already short-tempered, but his eyes were bloodshot at this moment, and there were dense magic lines on his skin, which looked extremely terrifying. This giant axe is very large, the tip of the axe is flashing with a fierce cold light, and the handle of the axe is engraved with evil magic patterns. Just a glance is enough to make people tremble. "Death to this deity!" At this moment, the Sovereign of the Night is completely mad, the power of the terrifying Sovereign is pouring out like a tide, the air like a vast ocean surrounds the Sovereign of the Night, and the endless magic patterns are beating like a night elf. The giant axe slashed down, and the chaotic fire that filled Dong Huangtai''s whole body was torn apart at once! Facing the madness of the Demon Ye Supreme, Dong Huangtai''s expression remained unchanged, and while waving his hands, the real fire of the chaotic great sun swept through, as if endless, covering the Demon Ye Supreme in an instant. Under the shroud of this chaotic fire, Dong Huangtai turned this star field into his home. "Yan!" The ear-piercing cry exploded, and a whole nine-headed and three-legged Golden Crow appeared behind Donghuang Taiyi, tumbling in the wave of the great sun, making the temperature in this area even more terrifying. Even if they are far away, Chijian Supreme and others can feel the high temperature. Originally, they thought that Mo Ye Supreme deliberately released water. Now it seems that this Donghuang Taiyi really has the strength to rival Supreme. Tianque Supreme and others have been unable to calm down in their hearts for a long time, and they have never been so shocked for a long time. Not far away, several members of the Tongtian Cult Master stood with their hands behind their backs, looking at Donghuang Taiyi, who was so powerful, and nodded in unison, with a satisfied look on their faces. Latest URL: Chapter 1332： Diqin and Cold Latest URL: "Donghuang, this kid, did not live up to the training of Master Pan Gu and Master!" "This strength is much stronger than when he first appeared." A smile appeared on Tongtian''s face, and he whispered softly, very satisfied with the strength of Donghuang Taiyi. "With the teachings of Pan Gu and the others, if he can''t become stronger, he is not worthy of being the ancestor of the Immortal Sect with me." Yuanshi Tianzun said lightly. "Even if I wait, wouldn''t it benefit a lot?" Lao Tzu, the sage of Taiqing, said with a chuckle, as if he had recalled something, and his face was full of emotion. He is quiet and inactive, but he is also eager for strength. In the ancestor space, he is the hardest working person. At this time, his strength is stronger than the peak state of the prehistoric world. After all, at that time, he could not be as old as he was. In the ancestral space, he was trained by Pangu and other top lords of the Great Desolation. "boom!" During the conversation between Tongtian Sect Master and several people, Donghuang Taiyi had already collided with Demon Ye Supreme, and the terrifying roar exploded one after another, and the tyrannical force impacted, one wave after another, and continued to spread outward. At this time, Tianque Supreme and others no longer want to block the fluctuations, they have already spread out, they should feel it and they can feel it, they can''t stop it at all. Now, for them, the only solution is to fight quickly, Dong Huangtai and a few people took it as soon as possible, and then ran away with the treasure. As long as the treasure is in hand, won''t the sky let them fly? They deliberately hide, and no one can find them in a short period of time. After all, even if someone perceives the fluctuations here, it will not alarm the extreme old monsters in the whole world. It''s just the first battle of joining the path. To be honest, it''s not worthy of the prying eyes of those people. But what they don''t know is that there are characters more terrifying than those old monsters who have noticed the fluctuations here. In a mysterious place in the God Realm, Ye Muqing, who is always watching the heavens and the world, suddenly stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with bright golden light, and suddenly looked in the direction of the lost battle, his eyes seemed to pass through the layers. Layers of obstacles, glimpsed the battle fluctuations in the lost battlefield. Although it was very vague, Ye Muqing sensed the breath of her sweetheart. "Diqin!" Ye Muqing''s face was solemn and she drank softly. When it comes to Wang Feng, no matter how small it is, it is also a big deal for her. What''s more, the fluctuations in this battle are already at the supreme level. After the manifestation of the heavenly way, the heavenly secrets are disordered and cannot be deduced at all. Even better than her, they don''t know what happened to the lost battle. But Wang Feng''s breath, she will not feel wrong no matter what, since this battle involves Wang Feng, it is a major event, no matter whether it is related to the previous manifestation of heaven, she has to take care of it. "What''s the matter?" It didn''t take long for Diqin''s cold voice to manifest from the sky, and it was incomparably loud. "Outside the Lost Battle Realm Star Territory, there are supreme-level battle fluctuations. Among them, there is also the aura of the husband, which is probably related to the husband, you go and see!" "Pay attention to the hidden breath, don''t be discovered by that group of people!" Ye Muqing said loudly, if it wasn''t for her extremely sensitive identity, she would have wanted to go there in person. Although she had only been separated from Wang Feng for a few years, she was already thinking about it. But she didn''t dare. If she moved, the entire Heaven Master tribe would be disturbed, and it was very likely that a war would be triggered in advance. Now that Wang Feng has not really grown up, and they are not ready, it will be very unfavorable for them to trigger a war. Therefore, all along, Ye Muqing could only hide in this abandoned place of heaven, and while recovering his cultivation, he deduced with the technique of heaven and got a glimpse of the things of the world. "clear!" The next moment, Diqin''s voice came, and immediately, Diqin''s breath disappeared. At the same time, in a mysterious place, Diqin stood in the sky, wearing a tight armor, which perfectly set off her delicate and delicate body, and a smile appeared on her beautiful and delicate face. . "Sir, you and I can finally meet again!" After the words fell, Diqin took a step, and the whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant! On the other side, in the vast star field, the eyes of Wu Zhang, the master of the sky, were filled with vast starlight, and they were thrown towards the lost battle. To be honest, it''s not worthy to let him cast his eyes on a supreme-level battle. The reason why he waited and watched was also because of the manifestation of the heavenly way, which made him much more sensitive, but this wait and see made him feel unusual. As a senior-level Heaven Master and in control of the way of Heaven''s Secret that claims to be able to deduce everything, Heaven Master Wu is not only powerful in himself, but also has a very high status in the Heaven Master clan. Because of his understanding of the Dao of Heaven, even some old monsters from the Heaven Master clan that are much stronger than him can''t compare, and because of this, with just a glance, he realized that the star field outside the battle realm was lost, and the Dao of Heaven was lost. The breath is extremely strong, and it is likely to be the place where the Tao of Heaven manifested before. "What happened? Will Heaven manifest beyond the Lost Battle Realm?" Zhang Tianzhe Wu narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. "cold!" After the words fell, Wu Tianzhe''s face froze, and he spoke in a deep voice. Like Ye Muqing, he also did not dare to act lightly, because his family of Heaven Masters also did not want to cause a war so quickly. Some Heaven Masters who were injured in the war and forced to fall asleep have not woken up yet. His Heaven Master clan has not yet recovered to its peak. UU Reading As soon as he moved, the woman would definitely move, and that would trigger a world-shattering battle. Although he is very arrogant, he has to admit that he is very jealous of that woman, and he does not have the confidence to fight against that woman before he returns to his peak state. Even that woman has not recovered to her peak. "Brother Wu, what happened?" The voice of Zhang Tianzhehan came with a hint of doubt. "You go to the star field outside the lost war, where a supreme-level battle is breaking out." "Supreme class?" Zhang Tianzhehan was a little suspicious, and even a mere supreme-level battle is worthy of letting him take action? "There is an extremely strong atmosphere of the Dao of Heaven. It is likely to be the place where the Dao of Heaven manifests. If it is lost outside the war zone, there must be some indescribable changes. If the machine is out of order today, the old man can''t deduce it. You go there in person." "Anything related to the Dao of Heaven is not a trivial matter. The person in charge of the sky is a self-proclaimed messenger of the Dao of Heaven. No matter what, I can''t miss it." Zhang Tianzhe Wu''s face slightly condensed and explained. "clear!" "I''m going right now." Zhang Tianzhehan nodded and said, his tone was a little dignified. "Remember, if that group of people appears, don''t be polite and do your best. Anything related to the way of heaven, my family who holds the sky, must be in our hands!" Wu''s warning voice fell, and the cold breath disappeared. At the same time, in a mysterious place, two handsome young men were also watching the battle of the Lost War. Compared with Ye Muqing and Wu, the two of them could see it very clearly. Keep their eyes off. They can even see through Wang Feng, who is being shrouded by the Dao Dao pattern on the monument of Zhenshi God. And these two are the myna and the ninth brother in the mysterious source village where Wang Feng had set foot before. Latest URL: Chapter 1333： Eastern Emperors Day VS Eternal Night Latest URL: "This monument to the **** of the world has finally returned to its original owner." Brother Jiu murmured softly, and an unfathomable smile appeared on his handsome face. "It has been tempered for ten generations, Fang Cheng Dao''s artifact, this monument has a lot of potential, and it is hoped that it will become a treasure in the hands of the eldest brother. It is indeed the little ten with the highest potential among us!" Starling also sighed with emotion, with a touch of relief in his eyes. "Mynah, what exactly is what Xiao Shi has researched?" "I can''t even understand it, and I can summon strong people anytime, anywhere." "Looking at these powerhouses, it is obvious that they are no longer at the peak. They even have the breath of heaven. At their peak, they must be in the realm of heaven." "Such a person, looking at the current Cangyu, has never appeared before." A hint of curiosity flashed on Brother Jiu''s face, and he uttered doubts. "It''s hard to describe, maybe even the eldest brother can''t guess." "Back then, Xiao Shi was close to the Great Dao, but for some reason, he suddenly fell, but the light of the soul did not immediately reincarnate, and disappeared for thousands of years before reappearing." "In these tens of millions of years, where the light of Xiao Shi''s soul went, I can''t spy on it at all." "This thing should be condensed by the source of Cangyu before the reincarnation of Xiaoshi''s soul." Starling was equally puzzled, with a sullen face, guessing aloud. "You mean, that time when even I was shocked and forced to sleep?" Brother Jiu narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. Starling nodded, staring out of the lost battlefield, his face was unpredictable, and he didn''t know what to think. "Xiao Shi is getting more and more mysterious." Jiu Ge sighed with emotion, and then stopped talking. The two stood with their hands behind their backs, their bodies tall and straight, and their eyes bright, like two peerless existences overlooking the lost battle outside the war. ... "boom!" A huge roar resounded throughout the star field where the Lost Battle Realm was located. The tyrannical fluctuations swept away in all directions. In the center of the violent battlefield, two figures stood facing each other, one was entangled with demonic energy, and the other was chaotic. At first glance, it seems like a match between a demon **** and a fire god. However, at this moment, the Supreme Demonic Night seems to be very crazy. "impossible!" "How can you be so strong?" Demon Ye Supreme''s eyes were red, and he exclaimed madly, and his entire body trembled. In this battle, he didn''t hold back and tried everything, but he was still unable to defeat Dong Huangtai, and even he fell into a disadvantage and was suppressed by Dong Huangtai. For the supreme, it is still unacceptable. He is supreme! Donghuang Taiyi is only the pinnacle of a mere emperor and god, why does he possess such terrifying combat power? Not only the Demon Ye Supreme was mad, but Tian Que Supreme also had a moving expression on their faces, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves. This time, they felt it really well. The Demon Ye Supreme did not hold any hands at all, and the terrifying power that erupted was them. Yes, you have to be careful. But this is only Donghuang Taiyi, who is only at the peak of the Emperor God''s cultivation, but he can suppress the Demon Ye Supreme. The Tianque Supreme looked at each other, and their faces were so gloomy that they almost dripped with water. In case the three people facing each other were as strong as Donghuang Taiyi, they wanted to win this treasure, I am afraid it would be difficult. When several people shook, Dong Huangtai stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the crazy Demon Ye Supreme, and sneered: "The sky and the earth are so big, there are countless strong people, you can''t just sit and watch the sky, how do you know the real strong people?" "Boom!" When the words fell, Dong Huangtai waved his hands, and the terrifying chaotic sun burst out. If the fire wave swept through, it would burn the sky and destroy the earth. In less than an instant, the endless chaotic great sun flames gathered above Dong Huangtai''s head, as if turned into a bright sun, held high by Dong Huangtai''s hands, and the deafening roar continued to spread from it, Like a storm above the sun. Across the distance, one could feel the terrifying high temperature transmitted by the huge fireball. Indistinctly, there seemed to be countless golden crows soaring and screaming in it. The terrifying demon power and flame power swept across the four directions and devoured everything around them. The billowing demonic energy erupted by the Supreme Demonic Night made a sizzling sound after touching the fire waves swept out by the huge fireball, and was directly burned to the ground, turning into wisps of white smoke and disappearing in the stars. in the universe. This is one of Donghuang Taiyi''s supernatural powers, Donghuang Yaori. With the real fire of the supreme chaotic sun, a big sun was fabricated out of thin air. Although it was fabricated out of thin air, its real power was even more terrifying than Haori. Donghuang Taiyi has been summoned many times, but he has never used this move, because there is no opponent worthy of him to use this move, except for the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that he used for the experiment last time and summoned out In addition to the Chaos Clock phantom, this move is the strongest magical power he has displayed so far! What it contained was all the true meaning of the Chaos Sun Dao that he realized. "Boom!" The vast sun hangs high above Donghuang Taiyi''s head, and the terrifying real fire swept through, UU reading www. Just looking at uukanshu.com made Mo Ye Zhizun and others extremely dignified. They could feel the terrifying power contained in this great sun, the power of true fire that made them palpitate. , I am afraid it will be completely destroyed. Those who can survive will lose the battle. "boom!" The next moment, the Supreme Demonic Night did not dare to neglect, and also gathered up his strength to explode his strongest magical power with all his strength. "Eternal Night!" The sound of a low roar exploded, and endless demonic energy surged into the sky. As the Supreme Demonic Night waved his hands, strands of mysterious and cold magic patterns swept out from his hands. In just a few breaths, the whole body of the Supreme Demonic Night was filled with air. Endless magic patterns have been gathered. Looking around, it seems that the entire star field has been turned into a demon field, and the incomparably dark realm is inexplicably flustered. Driven by the Supreme Devil of the Night, endless magic lines shrouded in all directions, and the entire battlefield dimmed instantly. Except for the place where the East Emperor Taiyi was, where the radiance was blooming, the rest of the place was completely invisible. Vaguely, it seems that even the way of heaven and earth has been swallowed up by these magic patterns, turning this area into a land of demons. This is the supreme supernatural power created by Mo Ye Supreme, which uses its own endless magic patterns as the source to turn a place into an eternal magic land. In this place, except for the magic way, all other ways will be swallowed up. , anyone in this place will be suppressed in strength. But this magical power has a disadvantage, that is, if the enemy is a person of the magic way, this place will also be like a duck to water for the other party. In the distance, Tianque Supreme and others stared at the battlefield, their hands clenched subconsciously. If this blow can''t solve Donghuang Taiyi, then Demon Ye Supreme will not have the ability to solve it. At that time, they are afraid that they will have to swarm and try their best to join forces to take down these people. Latest URL: Chapter 1334： supreme melee Latest URL: "go!" When the sound of Donghuang Taiyi''s loud shout fell, the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located was instantly shaken, and the endless stars burst into dense meteorites. After a while, fire waves swept through, and this dense meteorite suddenly turned into a dense mass of meteorites. fly ash. The big sun that was originally suspended in the sky above Donghuang Taiyi, if it changed its shape and changed its shadow, instantly appeared above the head of the Supreme Demonic Night, and then slowly fell. At this moment, the Eternal Demon Night Domain where Demon Night Supreme was trembling one after another, the terrifying high temperature poured down, and many magic patterns were burnt out, as strong as Demon Night Supreme, they all felt great pressure, and the whole body was uncontrollable. tremble. There is a feeling that the soul is about to be burned. This chaotic great sun is true fire, but the fire of the origin of the East Emperor Taiyi. It was gathered by the golden flame of the Great Sun, one of the four great primordial primordial primordial chaotic spirits, which devoured the other three primordial primordial primordial primordial spirits, possessing unparalleled power. "rise!" The Supreme Demonic Night resisted the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth, and slammed his hands up. The entire Eternal Demonic Night Domain instantly trembled, and then, endless magical patterns circled around him like a tornado, getting higher and higher. Until the end, the tornadoes of the magic lines rose into the sky, like dark pillars, trying to hold up the falling sun. "Boom!" The magic pattern tornado collided with the real fire of the Chaos Great Sun, bursts of roars exploded, the void burst, stars fell, and the terrifying fluctuations spread to hundreds of millions of miles of stars. Wherever they passed, everything was destroyed. The originally blue and mysterious star field has turned into ruins at this moment, and the darkness and silence are all over the entire star field, like an abyss, which is terrifying! This is the collision of the supreme level. In the whole world, there is no other realm except the God Realm that can resist such a terrifying collision. Even in this vast star realm, it is still like destroying the world. Cold to the bone. The crazy eruption of the Supreme Demonic Night, relying on the Eternal Demonic Night Domain, was able to block the big sun, so that the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow and others not far away were relieved, but the sigh of relief was not completely finished, and the mutation started again. "Humph!" I saw that Donghuang Taiyi snorted coldly, his eyes shone with dazzling golden light, and his whole body was filled with amazing chaotic sun fire, like a fire **** unparalleled in the world, with an amazing momentum. His hands waved violently, mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the vast star map suddenly appeared in the sky above the eternal magic night field. Then, the phantom of the Chaos Bell came instantly and merged with the terrifying sun. "boom!" In an instant, a blazing bell shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone, and this bell shadow fell down with an unparalleled momentum. The terrifying pressure caused the void of the entire battlefield to explode in an instant. It was as strong as the Demon Night Supreme. His legs were trembling, as if he could fall to the ground at any time. Zhong Ying smashed. "Do not!" An unwilling roar exploded, the flame of the bell shrouded down, and a loud roar spread, and the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located was instantly shrouded in strong light, and the situation in the battlefield could not be seen at all. The fire was mixed with magic patterns, and it flew in the star field of hundreds of millions of miles. It took a long time before Wang Feng could see the situation on the battlefield. Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but have a look of joy on his face. Even he did not expect that Donghuang Taiyi, who had reached the peak of Emperor God, was so terrifying. To this extent? The first step in the dignified way to cut me to the supreme, was all pressed and beaten by Donghuang Taiyi? "puff!" On the battlefield, Mo Ye Zhizun was extremely miserable, his clothes and robes were burned to tatters, half of his long black hair was burned, his face was pale, and his mouth was sprayed with black blood. At this moment, Mo Ye Supreme is completely lost. Since reaching Supreme, he doesn''t know how long it has been, and he has never suffered such a serious injury. What is even more terrifying is that this injury came from a peak of Emperor God? If it is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it, right? hiss! A few people in the distance, Tianque Supreme, took a deep breath and their pupils widened. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have dared to believe this scene. "boom!" When the crowd shook, a loud roar exploded, causing everyone to look away. However, seeing that Dong Huangtai was gaining power one by one, he did not stop at all. The whole person appeared beside the Demon Ye Supreme in an instant, with a terrifying chaotic big day fire flashing on his fist, and he punched out. The Demon Ye Supreme, who was still doubting his life, was directly blown away by a punch, blood spurted out of his mouth, blood all over his face, and his whole person was even more miserable. However, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t intend to let him go. With a flash, he reappeared behind Moye Supreme, and swept out like a dragon with a tail, as if to smash Moye Supreme. "boom!" The entire body of Demon Ye Supreme was like a sharp sword in an instant, smashing into countless stars and flying millions of miles away in an instant. Dong Huang Taiyi followed closely behind, and he had the posture of beheading Demon Ye Supreme in one fell swoop. The dignified and supreme, at this moment, he was beaten by Donghuang Taiyi, the peak of the Emperor God, and was unable to fight back. This scene made Tianque Supreme and several people look dumbfounded, but it didn''t take long for them to react. "Let''s do it together!" "Tian Que, you go to help Mo Ye Supreme, I will wait for three people to deal with the other three!" Chijian Supreme said to Heavenly Sparrow Supreme. Hearing this, the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow nodded, took a step, and the whole person instantly appeared on the battlefield, waving his hands, a terrifying phantom of the Sky Sparrow instantly appeared, and flew towards Dong Huangtai, the vast demon power, if The Tianhe poured down and suppressed it on Donghuang Taiyi! Donghuang Taiyi, who was pressing down on the Demon Ye Supreme, didn''t need it at all. The backhand was a punch, and the terrifying fist was mixed with the endless chaotic fire. . At the same time, Chijian Supreme and several others also attacked the Tongtian Sect Master. I saw that Chijian Supreme walked step by step towards the Tongtian sect master, and every step he fell, endless sword energy appeared all over his body, until finally, within tens of thousands of miles, it was densely packed with sword energy, like a river of swords, terrifying. The sharp edge, straight to the sky. Not far from him, Xuanlong Supreme stepped on the purple gold dragon, and his body was surrounded by endless dragon patterns. When he waved his hands, dragon shadows appeared, the sound of dragon roar and dragon power swept through, like the supreme **** of Yulong, with every move, Then there is the supreme dragon power. He rode the endless dragon shadow and attacked the Yuanshi Tianzun. On the other side, Yuanling Supreme was glowing with a faint white light, and layers of white mist appeared. Compared with the other two, the movement was much smaller, but the layers of white mist, across the distance, gave people a sense of palpitation. Feeling, just looking at it, it feels as if the soul is about to fall into it, and what he is facing is the Taiqing sage Laozi. Seeing the three Supreme Beings who were attacking, the three of Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other with a smile on their faces. "I didn''t expect that the three of my brothers and sisters would still have a day to fight the enemy together!" Latest URL: Chapter 1335： This treasure, my Immortal Sect wants it Latest URL: The three brothers of Tongtian Sect Master felt a little emotional, thinking back then, when they were fighting for Dao Lineage and so on, they were enemies of each other, but now in this different world, they have to join forces to fight against the enemy. Looking at the two worlds, this seems to be the first time that the three brothers and sisters have joined forces to fight against the enemy, right? "boom!" After thinking about it, the three brothers broke out at the same time, and the terrifying momentum, centered on the three, swept away in all directions, shaking the universe, and it was the trend of power that the three Chijian Supreme broke out, and they were all deterred by this momentum. "Your sword is too rough!" "Look at this saint!" Looking at the Chijian Supreme who was attacking horizontally, Tongtian Sect Master shook his head and murmured softly. When the words fell, he was shocked, and endless sword qi swept out, like a long river of swordsmanship, floating around him. Compared with the sky-filled long sword of Chijian Supreme, the sword qi displayed by Tongtian sect master was more mysterious and even possessed spirituality. Tongtian Sect Master waved his hands, and the sword energy around his body rolled and converged in an instant, forming a huge sword light, like a long rainbow, across the dim starry sky, and charged towards Chijian Supreme with an unparalleled momentum. On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun had ten thousand golden flowers on his head, and he walked step by step towards Xuanlong Supreme, just as the dragon shadows in the sky bombarded him. The sage Lao Tzu of Taiqing was even lighter than Yuanshi Tianzun. Facing the bombardment of Yuanling Supreme, he slowly stretched out his palm and pointed out. The dazzling pointing light, like a meteor, pierced through the void, towards Yuanling Supreme. The offensive bombarded away. "boom!" Almost at the same time, the three of Tongtian Sect Master collided with the three of Yuanling Supreme, the deafening roar exploded in the entire star field, and the terrifying fluctuations swept the Quartet, as if to shatter the entire star field. On the field, the three members of Yuanling Supreme changed their expressions, and the powerful blow they burst out was easily blocked by the three masters of Tongtian? Among them, Yuanshi Tianzun was the most shocking to them. Under the invasion of the dragon shadows that filled the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun had ten thousand golden flowers on his head, never evading in the slightest. Any dragon shadow is enough to shatter the peak of the emperor and god, but in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, it failed to hurt him in the slightest, and he was forcibly blocked by Yuanshi Tianzun. Rao is that they are mentally prepared, but when they really see the strength of the three masters of Tongtian, they are still terrified. Where did this monster come from? In the entire heaven and the world, it is difficult to find the peerless Tianjiao, and there are four of them at once? Compete against the Supreme with the peak of the Emperor God! Such a miraculous existence, there are four people in full, if it is spread out, I am afraid that the entire heavens and the world will be shocked. Those old monsters who are not born in the world will swarm here, wanting to accept these four people as disciples. "You... you... who are you?" Xuanlong Supreme''s pupils widened, staring at Yuanshi Tianzun and asked in a trembling voice. Yuanling Supreme and the two also stared at Tongtian Cult Master, and even Moye Supreme and Tianque Supreme, who were fighting against Dong Huangtai, raised their ears to listen. With the addition of Tianque Supreme, the pressure on Demon Ye Supreme was much less, from being pressed and beaten by Dong Huangtai, to the two of them pressing Dong Huangtai for a fight. Hearing this, the Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other and smiled, and shouted in unison. "The fifth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Tongtian, is also the leader!" "The sixth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Taiqing Sage Lao Tzu!" "The seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" "The eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Emperor Donghuang Taiyi!" When the atmosphere arrived, even if he was besieged, Dong Huang Taiyi couldn''t help shouting loudly. "The Immortal Sect?" Chijian Supreme and other five Supremes heard the words, and their expressions changed. How could they have never imagined that such a peerless evildoer, which is hard to come by, came from the same sect? What kind of sect is this Immortal Sect? How can it be so scary? "I want this treasure from the Immortal Sect. If you are sensible, then you will retreat!" Seeing the astonishment on the faces of Chijian Supreme and several people, Tongtian Sect Master twitched the corner of his mouth and said lightly. "Insanity!" "presumptuous!" The Chijian Supreme and several people burst out together, and endless anger rose from them. Among them, Tianque Supreme was the most, and fire was almost in their eyes. This treasure, this was the first time he discovered it. He was involved in the hands of Chijian Supreme, and he had a backlog of anger in his heart, but because of the strength of Chijian Supreme, he did not dare to break out. Now, Tongtian sect master wanted him to give up the treasure in one word, and this contemptuous gesture directly caused the backlog of anger in Tianque Supreme''s heart to explode. Just a few peak emperors and gods, wanting them to give up the treasure in one word? Simply ridiculous! "boom!" The Sky Sparrow Supreme took the lead in erupting, and the huge Sky Sparrow phantom stood in the sky, and the power like a vast sea swept the four directions. Driven by the Sky Sparrow Supreme, the Sky Sparrow phantom condensed into a giant mountain, facing east with an unparalleled force. Huang Taiyi suppressed it, as if he wanted to crush Dong Huang Taiyi into flesh. The Demon Ye Supreme, not far away, did not fall. Even if he was seriously injured, the power he erupted was still astonishing. The dense magic patterns, under his sway, made UU read www.uukanshu. Com formed a terrifying magic sword, like a rain of thousands of swords, bombarding Dong Huangtai from all directions. As strong as Donghuang Taiyi, he was attacked by the two supreme beings, and he also felt great pressure. Even if one of them was seriously injured, he still did not dare to neglect him. After all, he was only the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor. "boom!" "Only I am the only one!" If the muffled thunderous roar exploded, Dong Huangtai''s face was solemn, his hands were constantly pinching the seal, and strands of chaotic sun fire swept out, and the Golden Crow''s true pattern gathered behind him. As the fire light flickered, a huge figure appeared behind Dong Huangtai. This was his condensed emperor''s true body, which contained the emperor''s true meaning that had been formed over countless years after he became the Demon Court Heavenly Emperor. The incarnation of his way of the Emperor! "boom!" When the gigantic Emperor''s true body appeared, endless patterns of Emperor Dao appeared, and in an instant, a huge protective shield was formed, covering Dong Huang Taiyi''s entire body, and there were countless true patterns of Emperor Dao, forming A long sword of Emperor Dao rushed out frantically. "Boom!" On the other side, the three members of the Tongtian Sect Master also collided with the three Supreme Yuan Ling. At this moment, both sides tried their best, and the three members of the Supreme Yuan Ling who shot angrily, did all they could without any reservations. But even so, the three of them were still unable to get the Tongtian Cult Master and others, and even vaguely, the Tongtian Cult Master had the upper hand. In this scene, Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, who was recognizing the Lord of the World God Monument, was pleasantly surprised. His previous worries were really superfluous. With such terrifying strength, how could there be five supreme beings in the area? people? It is indeed the ultimate existence in the prehistoric world! This kind of combat power, I don''t know how many people can''t match. Latest URL: Chapter 1336： The ancestors of the immortal sect are all strong thieves Latest URL: "Boom!" On the battlefield, the Tianque Mountain condensed by Tianque Supreme and the endless magic sword condensed by Demon Ye Supreme, without exception, fell on the barrier guarding Donghuang Taiyi. The crackling roars exploded one after another, and the terrifying power was like a wave, sweeping away in all directions, shaking the entire battlefield to tremble. "puff!" As strong as Donghuang Taiyi, his blood was tumbling at this moment, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was a little pale, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. The injury he suffered was not big, but it made Tianque Both Supreme and Demon Ye Supreme all grinned. I don''t know since when, their dignified and supreme, let Donghuang Taiyi, the emperor of the peak, suffer minor injuries, and have an inexplicable sense of accomplishment? If it spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the jaws of countless people. In this scene, Xuanling Supreme and others who were fighting against the Tongtian Cult Master were overjoyed. The power gushing out from their hands was a bit more powerful. As long as Dong Huangtai is beheaded, they will be half-successful in capturing the treasure. Without Donghuang Taiyi, Supreme Heavenly Sparrow and Supreme Demonic Night can join them, join forces with them, and defeat them one by one, even if they are strong, they will be wiped out. "East Emperor, leave those two to me, come and deal with this person!" Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi was in trouble, the Tongtian sect master shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, covering the roar and resounding in all directions. "Want to help him? Dream!" Chijian Supreme roared, and the power in his body swept out frantically. A scarlet long sword appeared in his hand at some point, and the dazzling edge gushed out like a tide, tearing everything around him! "Chihuang Wanjian Slash!" The next moment, Chi Jian Supreme raised the scarlet long sword in his hand, and the majestic power continued to pour into it, causing the scarlet long sword to continuously emit a crisp sound of sword chants, endless kendo mystery and sharpness, flowing out from the scarlet long sword. , seems to have the power to pierce the sky. "boom!" In an instant, a crimson sword ray shot out, and at an unparalleled speed, it brazenly slashed towards the Tongtian sect master. The speed was extremely fast, and almost instantly, it was in front of the Tongtian sect master. The sharp edge blew the Tongtian sect master. Dancing wildly with long hair. "Just because of this, do you want to block this saint?" Tongtian Sect Master sneered disdainfully, and then burst out shouting: "Sword come!" When the words fell, the entire star field burst into a flash, and the huge star map appeared above the Tongtian sect master, endless brilliance flowed out, and the mystery of the kendo erupted from Chijian Supreme, at this moment, trembled, Chijian Supreme itself, Even more, he felt a terrifying kendo attack, as if the ancient and powerful source of kendo had manifested, so that the kendo condensed in his body could not help but tremble. "Buzz!" A huge sword shadow slowly emerged from the star map. It was the shadow of the Immortal Execution Sword, one of the four swords of the Immortal Executioner. It was just a shadow that made the laws of kendo in this star field resonate with it. , as if the supreme kendo emperor is approaching, as strong as the supreme red sword, there is a kind of thought that wants to pay homage. "This... what is this?" Chijian Supreme looked terrified. Since he broke through to the Supreme Realm, he has never felt such a terrifying kendo power. This sword phantom is even more terrifying than a kendo powerhouse at the level of Yuan Zun. "boom!" Under the urging of the Tongtian Sect Master, the phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword suddenly fell, turned into a ray of light, fell straight from the sky, and bombarded the scarlet sword glow that erupted from the Supreme Chijian. At this moment, Tongtian Sect Master didn''t even look at it, his figure flashed, and he swept directly towards the battlefield where Donghuang Taiyi was located. In an instant, the sect master of Tongtian has come to the battlefield, waving his hands, the endless sword energy swept through, like a rain of thousands of swords, covering the Supreme Demon of the Night and the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, and the East Emperor Taiyi also broke free and attacked the Supreme Chijian. go. "boom!" On the other side, the phantom of Zhu Xianjian and the red sword light collided violently. If a bell-like roar rang out, the endless sword energy swept through, cutting everything in the four directions. What shocked Chijian Supreme was that the explosion he burst out. A magical power, it only blocked the phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword for a moment, and then it shattered, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the starry sky! The next moment, the phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword, with an unparalleled potential, like a long rainbow, slashed in an instant, the sharp edge made the soul of Chijian Supreme tremble, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave! At the critical moment, he came back to his senses, raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and the power in his body was madly driven out, forming a huge shield to block him. "boom!" A loud roar roared, the phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword was inserted on the shield, and the crisp sound of shattering resounded, and the entire shield burst open in an instant. in his body. "Pfft!" The blood spurted like a spring, and the terrifying giant force flew out the Chijian Supreme, and flew hundreds of thousands of miles upside down, smashing an unknown number of stars, UU read www. uukanshu.com barely stabilized his body just now, and it looked as if he had been nailed into the void by the phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, Chijian Supreme''s face was horrified, he never thought that the strength of the Tongtian sect master would be so terrifying. more terrifying. Just a shadow of a sword weapon caused him to be seriously injured. What kind of shocking strength is this? "Now is not the time to be distracted!" When Chijian Supreme was horrified, an icy word echoed in his ears, making him tremble instantly. Looking back, a scarlet golden black phantom was reflected in his pupils, which became bigger and bigger. There was no time to think about it, in a hurry, Chijian Supreme was holding a scarlet long sword, and there was no move, just waving frantically, the power in the body continued to pour into the long sword, arousing bursts of sword energy. In the blink of an eye, there was already dense sword qi in front of him, as if forming a sword qi shield. "boom!" When the sword qi shield was just taking shape, the Golden Crow phantom slammed down, and the sound of explosions echoed. The wounded Chijian Supreme was once again burned by the chaotic Great Sun Fire that erupted from Donghuang Taiyi, and the whole person was black. It was pitch black, and it seemed that it was even more miserable than the previous Demon Night Supreme! This battle is just between lightning and flint, and the other Supremes have not even reacted. Chijian Supreme has been severely injured. This scene made them, who were originally happy, heavy again. It''s over, isn''t it? How these guys are more terrifying than the other, their strength is so terrifying. Obviously they are only the peak of the emperor and god, but each one is more difficult to deal with. They all reach the first step of joining the road and cut me to the supreme and five to four, but they are still pressed and beaten. How can this make sense? Latest URL: Chapter 1337： excited cold Latest URL: "boom!" When the Tianque Supreme and the others were madly fighting against the Tongtian sect master and others, in the distant void, a shadowy figure stood proudly, and the whole body was filled with a mysterious aura. middle. This beautiful figure is the Holy Fairy God of War Diqin! She looked at the battle in the distance, and in her beautiful eyes, there was a glittering light. "As expected of an adult, before reaching the realm of the gods, you can have so many sky-defying powerhouses!" "I don''t know where the adults came from. Only the peak of the emperor and **** can suppress the supreme, which is really scary." The soft murmur came from Diqin''s mouth. She was stronger than her, and was shocked by the strength displayed by Tongtian Sect Master and others. Her strength when she was at the peak of Emperor God was just like that, right? But what does she exist? The first female **** of war in the world of gods, she is extremely talented, and she has one of the ten supreme gods, the Chixiaodou battle **** body. But these few people obviously have no special physique, and they are not one of the top ten supreme gods, but they can have such terrifying combat power. In terms of potential, they are even more terrifying than her. This class of people, it is difficult to find one in all ages, but now there are four all at once, let alone Diqin, whoever comes will be shocked. "What exactly is that stone tablet? Even I can''t perceive the details?" The next moment, Diqin''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at the monument to the gods of the world suspended on the lost battlefield, and she was surprised. She couldn''t see through the monument, nor could she see Wang Feng''s figure shrouded in the avenues, but she could also sense Wang Feng''s breath, which was near the monument. "It''s all here, let''s help the adults to solve it smoothly!" Looking at the stalemate battle, Diqin twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured softly. When the words fell, she wanted to take a step forward, but suddenly, she seemed to sense something, turned around and looked in a certain direction, her eyes showed endless cold light, and the breath on her body became more and more restrained. Looking in the direction of Diqin, you will find that a burly figure in an azure robe is walking step by step towards the lost battle. , the surrounding dao patterns flow, the snow-white ice lotus is suspended, and it looks very dreamy. "Heaven''s Master is cold?!" Diqin''s beautiful eyes flashed with astonishing murderous intent, and she whispered coldly. She expected the Heaven Master to appear, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly, and she was still such a tricky person. The man who masters the sky is cold, the ancient man who masters the sky, and the strength is in the middle of the master family. This guy also controls the unfathomable way of curse, which is what really makes Diqin jealous. The way of curse is a great way. It involves cause and effect, touches fate, and has unpredictable power. It was even considered a forbidden way for a time. Although the way of curse controlled by Han cannot be called even by Xiaocheng, it is enough to make Han''s threat multiplied. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan were frightened when they heard the wind. The most terrifying thing is that the way of the curse can summon some unexplainable existences, which leads to ominousness. Once this kind of ominousness is recruited, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it. In that dark battle back then, she never had the chance to meet Han. She didn''t expect that after countless years, her first opponent after recovery would be Han? "I want to see, is it your way of cursing that is powerful, or is it my way of fighting in the Scarlet Heaven?" "With the old lady here, don''t try to hurt the adult." Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at Han, murmured coldly, and then looked away, not looking any further. Now that she is in the dark, Han has not yet discovered her existence, which is beneficial to her. If she observes too much, it will easily attract the attention of Han who is in charge of the sky. At the same time, Han, who was walking towards the Lost Battle Realm, had an inexplicable feeling as if he was being observed, but when he felt it carefully, he was calm again. After perceiving it for a moment, he shook his head and ignored it. But if Diqin just waited and watched for a while, he would be discovered by Han who is in charge of the sky. Han walked very slowly, strolling in the courtyard, as if he was playing, but his deep and cold eyes, through layers of obstacles, landed on the terrifying battle before he lost the battle. "Four emperors and gods peak against five supremes?" "Where did this monster come from?" At first glance, Zhang Tianzhe Han was shocked. Throughout his life, he had never seen so many terrifying talents at once. The Emperor God peaked against the Supreme, and still pressed the Supreme to fight? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han would never have believed it. "interesting!" "This trip is not in vain." "Just these four people, if they are accepted as Tian slaves and cultivated well, they will be enough to become the mainstay of my family of Heaven Masters." Zhang Tianzhehan''s terrifyingly white face showed a satisfied smile and murmured softly. Suppressing the Supreme Being with the peak of the Emperor God, such a posture against the sky, is the high palm of the sky, and UU reading is amazed, and can''t help but feel the love of talent. In the dark, Diqin heard the whispering voice of Zhang Tianzhehan, her eyes rolled, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of contempt. This cold, could it be that you have too many dreams? Zhang Tianzhehan didn''t know that Diqin was spying in the dark. After a smile, he passed the battle and looked at the stone monument suspended on the lost battle ground. At this sight, he was completely stunned. The burly body, They were shaking uncontrollably. "Big... big... Dao artifact?!" Zhang Tianzhehan''s eyes were red, staring at the monument to the **** of the world, trembling aloud, unable to speak clearly, and the whole person even lost the ability to think. As a slave of the Heavenly Dao, Zhang Tianzhehan is extremely sensitive to the Heavenly Dao and even the Dao. Although he has never seen the Dao Dao pattern or even felt it, he still recognizes at a glance that it is the Dao Dao. pattern. To be able to have the Dao Dao pattern inscribed, there is no other possibility except the legendary Dao artifact. With just one glance, he realized the horror of the Dao pattern on the monument of the **** of the world, far exceeding the Heavenly Dao Dao pattern he had been fortunate enough to see, and it was even more terrifying than the Heavenly Dao Dao pattern. Is it possible? "How... how can there be a Dao artifact?" After the shock, the person who held the sky shouted in surprise, and the whole person was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. In the dark, Diqin was also stunned. Rao was her, and she was shocked by the words of Zhang Tianzhe. This stone tablet was actually an artifact of the Dao? A great avenue artifact that has never appeared in the whole world? No wonder she could feel her soul trembling at a glance. Unexpectedly, this stone tablet was actually a legendary avenue artifact! Diqin did not doubt the words of the Heaven Master at all. In terms of sensitivity to the Tao, they and Heaven Master were absolutely incomparable. Seeing Han''s excited appearance, he knew it was true. Latest URL: Chapter 1338： Demon Dragon Wing Latest URL: After trembling, Diqin''s face was solemn. The appearance of the Great Dao Artifact is undoubtedly a shocking event. Once the news spreads, the whole world will cause huge waves, and all the hidden old monsters will be dispatched in an instant. At that time, the battle between them and the Heaven Master is afraid that it will break out ahead of schedule. Thinking of this, Diqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her breath became more and more restrained. At the same time, she paid close attention to Zhang Tian Zhehan. Once Zhang Tian Zhehan passed the news, she would immediately inform Ye Muqing. In any case, this avenue artifact cannot fall into the hands of the masters of the sky, otherwise, they will lose without a doubt. The Heaven Master family is already terrifying. If they get the Dao Artifact again, they will stop fighting and just wait to die. On the other side, Zhang Tianzhan suppressed the trembling in his heart, adjusted his robe, respectfully bowed to the sky, and said, "Thank you for your mercy, Han, you will definitely live up to the high hopes of God!" At this moment, in the eyes of Sky Master Han, this is simply the greatest opportunity in his life. He has encountered all the great avenues that have never appeared in ancient and modern times. It''s not God''s mercy, what is it? Di Qin''s heart trembled, for fear that a news of Han would spread out, triggering a war in the whole world, but Han had no intention of passing on the news at all. He is also a human being and also has selfish intentions, so it is the truth that he is the only one who is in front of the sky. It''s hard to come across such a treasure, and share the news? Isn''t that stupid? The news spread that he had done a lot of credit to the Heaven Master family, what could he possibly get? He can''t get anything, and this avenue artifact has no relationship with him. Take this avenue artifact as your own, hide and comprehend him for millions of years, isn''t it directly invincible when you come out? At that time, let alone the family of those who hold the sky, the entire heavens and the world, and even the way of heaven, will surrender at his feet. Is it inappropriate to look down on the invincible supreme existence, and have to be loyal to the family of those who hold the sky? How stupid can someone do this? He, the man in charge of the sky, is extremely smart, and it is impossible for him to do such a stupid thing! Diqin, who was secretly in the dark, saw that Zhang Tian Zhehan had never intended to deliver news, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Since Tian Zhang Zhehan had never delivered a message, she would not pass it on either. The avenue artifact is too important. Once Ye Muqing learns about it, no matter how much she trusts herself, in order to ensure that she can get the avenue artifact, Ye Muqing will definitely send strong people to come again, and may even do it herself. At that time, the clan of the people who hold the sky will see it, and they will definitely take action. A tug-of-war will begin, and then as the news spreads, a war that affects the entire heavens and the world will also occur. The only way is to make a fortune in silence, help the adults, and win this avenue artifact. Although he is very jealous of the way of the curse, Diqin is also confident that he can suppress the cold, so that he cannot spy on the great artifact. While Diqin was pondering, Zhang Tianzhehan was also pondering. He wished he could immediately appear outside the Lost Battle Realm and take down this great avenue artifact, but he still forcibly endured this urge. Not only does he have to monopolize this avenue artifact, but he also has to subdue the four geniuses who are hard to come by and make them his loyal subordinates. At that time, with his own training and the help of the avenue artifact, he will not have to rely on the master of the sky. A family can achieve the highest. Kill two birds with one stone, perfect! Zhang Tianzhe Han smiled in satisfaction and walked forward. ... "Boom!" Lost outside the war, the tyrannical impact swept all directions, whether it was Tongtian Sect Master and others, or Tianque Supreme, they were all mad, trying their best, and the terrifying roar exploded one after another like artillery fire. Tongtian Sect Master is worthy of being the existence of the Three Saints and Supreme Beings. Even if he fights the two Supremes alone, he still firmly suppresses the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow and the Supreme Demonic Night, and when he raises his hand, there are thousands of sharp swords whistling. Although it is only the peak of the emperor and god, the sword energy that erupted is the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow and the Supreme Demonic Night, and they are all shocked. They really can''t imagine, why Tongtian Cult Master, a peak Emperor God, can be so strong? When their battle was in full swing, Wang Feng''s recognition of the master also came to a critical moment under the statue of the **** of the world. At this moment, all the Dao principles that Wang Feng had comprehended trembled, and it was the Dao of Destiny in his mind, which also resonated with it. After the strands of Dao Dao patterns penetrated into Wang Feng''s body, they set off a stormy sea and tempered Wang Feng''s entire body. Under the scrubbing of these avenues, it has risen again. The Dao Dao pattern is like a torrent, flowing in Wang Feng''s body. In an instant, several big Zhoutians have been running in Wang Feng''s body. People seem to be transformed into the body of the Dao. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar exploded in Wang Feng''s body, and the magic keel shone with a dazzling light. Under the stimulation of these avenues, the magic keel was completely activated. If anyone could see through Wang Feng''s body at this moment, they would find that Wang Feng''s back The magic keel at the place, UU reading overflowed with endless magic patterns, attacking Wang Feng''s entire back skeleton. The unimaginable pain hit his heart, causing Wang Feng''s entire face to contort, and the cold sweat on his forehead swept down like rain. At this time, Wang Feng felt that the bones in his back were being forcibly pulled apart by a force. The kind of pain that ripped through the bones, even Wang Feng almost fainted. I don''t know how long it took, a pair of dark wings appeared from behind Wang Feng. The wings were engraved with dense and mysterious inscriptions. Just a glance was enough to make people dizzy. A lot of information emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, letting Wang Feng know the effect of these wings. After being washed by the Dao Dao pattern, the magic keel is completely activated. These wings are called the magic dragon dao wings. One of the two forms after the completion of the magic keel is the most terrifying speed in the world. With a single fan, it can span the entire star. Domain, but at the same time, the power required to activate it is also extremely terrifying. At the same time, the lines on the Demon Dragon''s Dao Wing can also be transformed into means of attack. After being activated, these lines will turn into a feathered sword, hitting the enemy. The speed of these feathered swords is also astonishing. After the Demon Dragon Wing is fully activated, its speed can surpass time and space, and even reach the point of crossing time and space, tracing the ancient and modern times, and the speed of the feather sword can also penetrate time and space, killing past or future enemies. But if you want to fully activate the Demon Dragon Daoyi, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, even if he drains himself, he can''t do it. Next, this Demon Dragon Daoyi is already a supernatural power at the Dao level! Although the process is very painful, Wang Feng is still very happy to get such a terrifying magical power. Unfortunately, the other form of the magic keel can only appear after the magic keel is truly consummated. Otherwise, he can get two trump cards all at once. Supernatural! Latest URL: Chapter 1339： Zhuxian rises Latest URL: The identification of the master of the avenue artifact is extremely cumbersome. If Wang Feng can see through the monument of Zhenshi God, he can find that at the moment inside the monument of Zhenshi, his soul imprint is slowly taking shape, and now he has only half of his body. It will take some time to truly recognize the master. . This is also because Wang Feng already recognizes the heart of the Lord of the World-Suppressing God Monument and has the help of the Spirit of the World-Suppressing God Monument. If he were someone else, he would be the existence of the seven steps of the road, costing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. , are not necessarily able to successfully identify the Lord. This is the Great Dao Artifact, the most supreme artifact in the entire heavens and the world. Ordinary people want to recognize the Lord, and they are simply delusional. Wang Feng suppressed the joy in his heart, and paid attention to the battlefield while recognizing the main monument. "Boom!" On the star field, violent violence surged, sword qi and fist shadows splashed out, destroying everything around them, as if destroying the world. When you wake up, you will find that the entire sky of the lost battle field is shining brightly, and the sound of explosions is like a bell. On the battlefield, Cult Master Tongtian forced back the Heavenly Sparrow Supreme and the Demon Ye Supreme with a single blow, glanced at the situation on the entire battlefield, and his face froze. "time is limited!" "You cooperate with this saint and cast the Immortal Execution Sword Formation!" Tongtian sect master shouted loudly, even the Tongtian sect master could not predict how terrifying the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which was cast by the first person under the two saints and a saint. But he knew that he could definitely suppress these five supreme beings. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he could do it by suppressing them for a while. "it is good!" Taiqing sage Lao Tzu and the others responded loudly. After the words were finished, they all made powerful blows, forcing their opponents back, and then ran towards Tongtian Sect Master. In an instant, the four of them gathered together, and Tianque Supreme and others also gathered together, staring at Tongtian Sect Master and others, full of hatred and murderous intentions, if not Tongtian Sect Master and others rushed out of the sky, They have long since captured the treasure and escaped from here. But now, the treasure has not been obtained. Instead, he has lost all face, and was beaten by the four peak emperors and gods. If it spreads, they will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole world. The Tongtian Sect Master will also step on their faces and gain the highest glory. "Sword out!" Tongtian Sect Master ignored the murderous intentions of Tianque Supreme and others. He glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun and others next to him, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly. When the words fell, he slammed the mysterious seal with both hands, and the power in the body continued to spew out, like a wave, sweeping the Quartet. "Boom!" The entire Star Territory where the Lost Battle Realm was located was instantly violent, and the surviving stars trembled uncontrollably. The dazzling brilliance burst out from the sky, and the inscriptions gathered together to form a huge catalogue. "Buzz!" The next moment, the four long swords slowly fell from the catalog, and as soon as they appeared, an astonishing edge appeared in the entire lost battle. The thrilling feeling that hangs above the soul. That is, Zhang Tianzhehan in the extreme distance and Diqin in the dark, their eyes narrowed. "What a powerful magical power!" "good!" The Sky Master Han murmured softly, with a satisfied smile flashing on his face. He became more and more appreciative of Tongtian Cult Master and others. He still underestimated the talents of these four people. Even in his family of Heaven Masters, in terms of aptitude, few people can compare to these four people. "boom!" As the four long swords slowly fell, the dense sword energy emerged out of thin air, as if the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located had evolved into the sword field. . These four long swords are exactly the Four Swords of Immortal Execution: Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Jue Immortal Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword! Although these four swords are only the real phantoms of the four swords of Immortal Execution, they still show a supreme edge, and the picture above the sky is the picture of the Immortal Execution Array. The Four Immortal Execution Swords plus the Immortal Execution Formation Diagram constitute the first killing array in the Heavenly Dao since the opening of Hongmeng, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation! Now, this is the first time that the first killing formation of the Heavenly Dao in this prehistoric world, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, has appeared in the heavens and the world, and it was jointly arranged by the Sanqing sage and the first person under the sage, Donghuang Taiyi. Its power, Enough to exceed the imagination of ordinary people. Even Wang Feng, who was recognizing the main monument, could not help but look forward to it. "Senior brother, you hold the Jue Immortal Sword and are in the Northern Jue Immortal Gate!" When Tongtian Sect Master''s voice fell, the Taiqing sage Lao Tzu did not hesitate to rise up into the sky, directly holding the phantom of the Immortal Immortal Sword, and as he moved, he was already above the Immortal Immortal Gate in the north. "Second Senior Brother, you hold the Immortal Slaughter Sword and are ranked in the Western Immortal Slaughter Sect!" Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, stretched out his hand to hold the Immortal Slaughter Sword, and appeared above the Immortal Slaughter Gate in the due west! "Donghuang, you hold a trapping fairy sword and are in the southern trapping fairy gate!" Donghuang Taiyi did not hesitate, holding the Immortal Trapped Sword, and appeared at the Trapped Immortal Gate in the south. When the three Taiqing sages, Lao Tzu, took their respective positions, the eyes of Tongtian Sect Master flashed bright light, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com stretched out his hand and held it high, the Sword of Immortal Execution, which symbolized the head of the Four Swords of Immortal Execution, instantly fell into the hands of the Tongtian Sect Master, and he himself appeared on the Immortal Execution Gate in the due east! "The Immortal Execution Formation, get up!" In the next instant, a bell-like roar rang out from the mouths of the four Tongtian sect masters, and the dazzling brilliance burst out from the four swords of Zhuxian, straight to the Zhuxian formation above the sky. At the same time, at the feet of the four masters of the Tongtian cultivator, the four portals of Zhuxian, Juexian, Slaughtering Immortals, and Trapping Immortals congealed out, linking with the four masters of the Tongtian cultivator. "Boom!" The entire star field vibrated wildly in an instant, and the entire Immortal Execution Sword Formation instantly enveloped the five Supreme Heavenly Sparrows in it, and endless red light, sharp sword energy, and the meaning of death invaded, changing endlessly, mysterious and unpredictable. Executing the immortals, killing the immortals and perishing them, the trapped immortals glowed with red light everywhere; the absolute immortals changed infinitely wonderfully, and the blood of the Daluo immortals dyed their clothes! As soon as the Immortal Execution Sword Formation took shape, endless power erupted, causing Tianque Supreme and others who were in it to feel a great threat, and the foreheads were sweating. The murderous intentions surfaced, making them fall into an ice cave! The changes in this array are even more mysterious and unpredictable. They are stronger than them, and they can''t spy on them, and they can''t even detect the weak points of the array. "How... how is it possible?" "How can the four peak emperors and gods in the area be able to display such a mysterious and mysterious formation?" Tianque Supreme''s pupils widened, and he said in disbelief. At this moment, he was really frightened. Such a terrifying formation was unheard of. The infinite murderous intent alone made his whole soul tremble uncontrollably. If they hadn''t had five Supreme Beings, he would have been frightened. . He has a hunch that if he is alone in this formation, even if he is the supreme body, he will surely die! Latest URL: Chapter 1340： Sword Array Divine Might Latest URL: When Tian Que Supreme and others were terrified, Zhang Tian Zhehan in the distance and Diqin in the dark were equally moving, especially Tian Zhan Han, whose eyes were full of surprises. He thought that the Tongtian sect master had reached the limit, but he didn''t expect that such a mighty power could still erupt? "What a powerful formation!" Zhang Tianzhehan murmured softly, with a touch of shock in his tone. At this moment, the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has even reached the second step of the joint path. With only four peak emperors and gods, can they set up a formation that is enough to explode the power of the second step of the joint path? How astonishing! What if the first step of the four combined paths is even the fifth step and the sixth step? Isn''t it directly invincible? For a time, the desire to subdue the Tongtian Cult Master and others in Han¡¯s heart reached the highest point. He wanted to wait for the Tongtian Cult Master to be defeated, and then appear again, defeat the Tianque Supreme and others in one fell swoop, and win the Tongtian Cult Master and others. Worship, subdue them directly. Now it seems that with this formation alone, Tongtian Sect Master and others can suppress Tianque Supreme. Thinking of this, Zhang Tianzhehan didn''t feel annoyed that his plan was broken, but with joy on his face, he walked towards the Lost Battle Realm step by step, with a much faster pace. "Sir, it''s really amazing." Diqin in the dark also moved with the cold, but her delicate and pretty face was always full of shock. Compared with the power of the Tongtian Cult Master, Diqin admired Wang Feng more. After all, these people are Wang Feng''s subordinates. Without reaching the realm of gods, you can subdue such a stunning and brilliant subordinate. Looking at the whole world, who can do it? Neither they nor those high above the sky can do it. For this alone, Wang Feng can be called the number one person in the world. Diqin, who originally worshipped Wang Feng, became more and more worshipped. In those beautiful eyes, an incomparably dazzling brilliance bloomed, as if peeping into his own beliefs, extremely enthusiastic. Outside of the lost battle, the vast Immortal Execution Sword Formation shrouded the star field of hundreds of millions of miles, covering the Tianque Supreme and several people in it. "Boom!" The terrifying edge swept the entire sword formation, causing the Tianque Supreme and others who were in it to stand upright, and their skin was tight. Even if the sword energy had not erupted, this edge had already made them tremble. "Let''s fight together!" The Supreme Sky Sparrow''s face was extremely ugly, and he roared loudly. At this moment, as strong as them, they all felt an extremely strong and fatal crisis. If they did not join forces, once the sword formation completely broke out, no one would be able to stop them. The eruption of such a terrifying formation was like a dream, no matter how unrealistic it was. "boom!" When the words fell, the Supreme Sky Sparrow broke out all the power first, and the terrifying momentum swept away in all directions, forcing the surrounding edge to retreat. At this moment, the Sovereign Sky Sparrow did not have any reservations, and did his best to explode. Under the formation, if it is still retained, it is undoubtedly courting death! "boom!" Ruohan sea-like power surged out of him, and the phantom of the sky sparrow that was almost condensed into reality appeared behind him, a loud cry exploded, and the dazzling brilliance bloomed, and the power was overwhelming! At the same time, Chijian Supreme and others also erupted one after another, and the dazzling brilliance bloomed from the five people, standing in the sword formation like a five-round sun, and the whole body burst out with infinite power. "Buzz!" Just after Chijian Supreme and others broke out, the crisp sound of sword chants exploded in the entire Immortal Execution Sword Formation, densely packed, and the sound of sword chants alone was enough to scare ordinary people. "boom!" The next moment, the dense sword qi swept down like rain, and in an instant, Chijian Supreme and others were shrouded in it, the sharp sword qi, madly impacted Chijian Supreme and others, like a head full of spikes. Ferocious beast, to shred Chijian Supreme and others. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded in an instant, and the endless sword energy was like a wave, one wave after another, bombarded on the protective cover that Chijian Supreme and several people joined together. It was only a few breaths, and Chijian Supreme and others were cold sweat. DC, pale. The terrifying impact of the sword energy, the five of them joined forces, and they couldn''t bear it, and the power in their bodies flowed like a tide. Above the four major sword gates, the Tongtian sect master looked at each other, and invariably pinched their hands, and the power in their bodies flowed wildly, blessing on the fairy sword above their heads. They don''t have much time anymore, and they have no scruples, and their strength is almost deadly swept out, urging the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. "boom!" With the blessing of the four masters of Tongtian, the four immortal Zhuxian swords trembled wildly, and the sword patterns on the swords shone brightly. When these four small swords of Immortal Execution appeared, the sharpness of the entire Immortal Execution Sword formation reached its extreme level. Even if they were separated by a protective barrier, the skins of Chijian Supreme and several people stinged and their souls trembled! "Buzz!" As the sound of sword chants exploded, the four swords of Zhu Xian shot out in an instant, UU reading like four long rainbows, piercing the void of the formation, with an unparalleled momentum, brazenly slashed at the red sword The protective cover arranged by Supreme and others. "Crack!" Under the horrified eyes of Chijian Supreme, the four swords of Zhuxian were inserted into the protective cover, and the crisp sound of shattering resounded in all directions. The sound made them terrified. "boom!" The next moment, the entire protective cover shattered, and then the Four Immortal Execution Swords and the Endless Sword Qi swarmed, covering the Chijian Supreme and several others. "what¡­!" The sound of miserable howls echoed outside the entire Lost Battle Realm Star Territory in an instant. Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, stared at the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and vaguely, he could feel that the vitality of Chijian Supreme and others was passing by at an extreme speed. "Boom!" The long river of sword energy seemed to be endless, impacting on Chijian Supreme and others. At this moment, Chijian Supreme and several others seemed to be eviscerated by ten thousand swords, and the unimaginable pain attacked their minds. Among them, Mo Ye Supreme, who was the most seriously injured, was the most tragic. Before that, he was seriously injured by Dong Huangtai, and then when he fought against the Tongtian sect master with Tianque Supreme, he was targeted by the Tongtian sect master again, and his injury became more serious. Such a terrifying bombardment of sword energy. The entire body of Demon Ye Supreme was almost smashed to pieces, and the dark blood spurting out of his body was even directly evaporated by the terrifying sword energy. His vitality was weakened to the extreme, like an oil lamp that was about to go out. Mo Ye Supreme wanted to roar and vent his unwillingness, but he was speechless, looking at the endless sword qi that was still charging, Mo Ye Supreme died with hatred. Latest URL: Chapter 1341： Dao collapse, supreme fall To the death, the Supreme Demonic Night is still wondering, why the four leaders of Tongtian, only the peak of the Emperor God, can burst into such a terrifying formation? After Mo Ye Supreme, it is Chi Jian Supreme. He is also the most seriously injured existence among the five supreme beings, except for the supreme being of the night. Previously, when the Tongtian sect master was transferring the battlefield, the phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword that erupted directly penetrated his body and caused him a great shock. After that, there was no time to recover from the injury, and he went directly to Donghuang Taiyi. fight. Such a high-intensity formation, Rao, as the Supreme Being, couldn''t bear it. His strength would have been consumed by seven to eight-eight. The endless sharp sword energy invaded, causing Chijian Supreme to sway, the whole body seemed to be torn apart, and unspeakable pain hit his heart. Since he reached the Supreme Realm, I don''t know how long it has been, and I have not felt this. A thrilling feeling of walking on the brink of death. When Chijian Supreme struggled to resist this terrifying sword energy impact, the vision of Demon Ye Supreme''s fall completely exploded. "Ugh...!" In an instant, the entire Star Territory where the Lost Battle Realm was located resounded with a mournful cry that pointed directly to the heart. "Ouch...!" The sound of the beast''s roar exploded, and visions such as the dragon and the phoenix appeared, soaring in the heavens and the earth and screaming, as if mourning the fall of the Supreme Demon of the Night, and the entire lost battle area was filled with scarlet blood rain. The way of the demonic night that the Supreme Demonic Night realized, directly collapsed, turned into a little bit of starlight, and melted between the heaven and the earth. Extremely red. "Dao Beng... Supreme Fall!" The Sky Master Han and Diqin, who were coming towards this place, couldn''t help but whisper softly, their faces were full of moving expressions. Even if they had expected it, it was still difficult to calm down when they actually saw it. The four emperors are at their peak! Killed the Supreme? What a terrifying combat power! Looking at the whole world, it is difficult to find such an existence. It can be said that in the realm of the peak of the emperor and god, the sect masters of Tongtian are already invincible. In addition to themselves, in the same realm, it is difficult for anyone to defeat them. "Damn...!" In the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the Heavenly Sparrow Supremes, who were struggling to resist, shuddered when they heard this cry of heaven and earth. How could they not hear it? Among them, who has fallen? The few people who were still resisting Tianque Supreme were terrified, for fear that they would become the next fallen Supreme. "what¡­!" The strong will to survive caused Tianque Supreme and several people to burst out with unimaginable power, which was worthy of blocking this infinite sword energy. The Chijian Supreme, who was on the verge of death, had a bitter expression on his face, and he couldn''t hold it any longer. At this moment, all his flesh and blood had been torn to shreds by the terrifying sword energy, and only a pair of skeletons remained, but his vitality was like a candle in the wind, and it would be extinguished in a short time. When a person is about to die, Chijian Supreme is very complicated, with unwillingness, anger, regret and so on. ... At the same time, in a mysterious place in the God Realm, Ye Muqing stood up suddenly, with a look of surprise on her pretty face. "Dao Beng... Supreme Fall?" "Beyond the lost battle, what happened?" At this moment, a feeling of unease emerged in Ye Muqing''s heart. Since the dark war, so far, this is the first time in the heavens and the world that a supreme powerhouse has fallen. Can the Supreme Being fall, enough to imagine how terrifying what happened when the battlefield was lost? Ye Muqing really wanted to deduce it, but that slender hand raised it several times, and finally put it down slowly. After the manifestation of the Dao of Heaven, the entire heaven and myriad worlds are in chaos. In this case, the deduction will only suffer the backlash of the Dao of Heaven, and even she, under the backlash of the Dao of Heaven, will also suffer heavy losses. "Diqin has recovered to the third step. With her combat power, she should be fine." After a long time, Ye Muqing sighed and murmured softly, as if to comfort her anxiety. On the other side, in the vast star field, Wu Tianzhe was also shocked, but he did not dare to act rashly. Like Ye Muqing, he chose to believe in the cold that he sent out. The fall of the Sovereign of the Demon Night has touched the hearts of many old monsters in the heavens and the world. They were awakened by the manifestation of the heavenly way, but before they fell into a deep sleep again, they felt the wailing of the heaven and earth of the fall of the Sovereign, which shook them for a while. "What happened? It caused the fall of the Supreme?" "In these heavens, how long has it been since the Supreme Being fell?" There is an extremely old monster, talking across time and space, and the words are full of surprise. For countless years, let alone the supreme, the emperors and gods have rarely fallen. Today, although they have gradually recovered, their strength is still not as good as before the dark war. The supreme powerhouse, in this era, has been called Juedian, especially these old monsters, can''t sleep, a supreme being is enough to traverse the universe. But now, the Supreme has fallen, how can they not be shocked? Of course, what was most shocking to them was the inability to see what was happening and the feeling that they were no longer in control. "Ugh...!" It was at this moment that a scream from the heavens and the earth resounded again. "hiss!" "Another Supreme Fallen?" "My God, what happened?" Countless old monsters exclaimed. This second time, the lament of heaven and earth almost alarmed the old monsters in the whole world. In a short period of time, two Supreme Beings fell one after another. What a shocking event is this? This is supreme! Coupled with the previous manifestation of the Heavenly Dao, for a time, many old monsters were in shock, secretly guessing that UUkanshu could let them guess and figure out, and they couldn''t spy on it. The many powerhouses of the Heaven Master clan, Ye Muqing and others were also frightened by the fall of the second supreme, and their strong curiosity almost made them want to go to the lost battle in person to see what happened. But for the sake of the overall situation, in the end, it was forbearance. "Boom!" In the lost battle realm star field, the vision of the fall of the Demon Ye Supreme has not dissipated, and the vision of the fall of the Chijian Supreme has emerged. At this moment, in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Chijian Supreme''s entire body has been destroyed into powder by the endless sword energy, and the last bit of aura has also been evaporated by the terrifying edge, and the whole person has completely dissipated in this world. middle. The way of the red sword that he realized also collapsed and fed back to the heavens. The Star Territory, which was originally tattered due to the war, was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye after the fall of the two Supremes, Mo Ye and Chi Jian, and became stronger. This is the result of integrating into this star field after the way of the Red Sword and the Way of the Demonic Night collapsed. Chapter 1342： 0 years of repression After the strong man falls, the Dao principle he has learned in his life will collapse, and it will be fed back to the heaven and earth to enhance the power of the source of heaven and earth. Therefore, the place where it fell will become stronger due to the feedback of Taoism. This is also the reason why the Dao of Heaven will cause the clan of those in charge of the sky to start a war. The more the strong fall, the more Dao of the heaven and earth will be fed back, and the Dao of Heaven who controls the heaven and earth will be stronger. Heaven is not benevolent, and treats all things as cud dogs! The reason is that the Tao of Heaven is just to become stronger. Although the cultivator himself obtains the Dao from the heaven and the earth, the Dao after being comprehended and tempered by the cultivator will become stronger, stronger than before the cultivator understands it, and when it falls, feedback to Heaven and earth will be stronger. "Damn!" In the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the remaining Tianque Supreme, Xuanlong Supreme, and Yuanling Supreme were so frightened that their bodies trembled. For the sake of Xiaoming, they almost recklessly used all forbidden magical powers and burning foundations, just to help Xiaoming. At this moment, they were completely afraid, and even regretted, why did they come to swim in this muddy water? "boom!" The three Supreme Heavenly Sparrows who tried their best to resist, the power that erupted even far exceeded their peak period, and they completely resisted the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. It only made the three of them more seriously injured, but it couldn''t kill them. Seeing this scene, Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other and all sighed. Their time is running out. If they are given some more time, it will consume and kill the three supreme beings, but now, they cannot be killed. "It''s okay, it''s good to suppress it!" After receiving the voice transmission from Tongtian sect master, Wang Feng responded indifferently. To be able to kill the two supreme beings is already a great joy. After all, the four masters of Tongtian are only the cultivation of the peak of the emperor. In Wang Feng''s original idea, he just wanted the four masters of Tongtian to hold the Supreme Sky Que and others until he made the monument of Zhenshi recognize the master. Who would have thought that the masters of Tongtian could play such horror combat power? What''s more, the other three Supremes, the Tongtian Sect Master, although they couldn''t kill them, could suppress them for a hundred years. With his development speed, after a hundred years, I don''t know how strong he has become? At that time, even if Tianque Supreme and a few people escaped, he would be able to suppress them easily, or even subdue them. After all, it is also the three Supremes, isn''t it? Such a thug, it would be a pity to waste it. After receiving Wang Feng''s response, the Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other, no longer hesitated, and blessed the last remaining power of his own on the Sword Executioner. "In the name of my Tongtian, turn the sword into a town, and suppress the three statues for a hundred years!" The Tongtian Sect Master waved his hands one after another, and the mysterious seals appeared, and the entire Immortal Execution Sword Formation trembled instantly, and strands of mysterious inscriptions burst out from the shadows of the Immortal Execution Four Swords. "Crack!" The next moment, a crisp sound of shattering came out, and the phantom of the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly collapsed, turned into a little starlight, and merged into the four sword gates. The dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out from the four sword gates. out. Then, the four sword gates slowly merged together to form a cuboid, besieging the Tianque Supreme and the three of them. "go!" With the sound of Tongtian Sect Master falling, the cuboid formed by the four sword gates was immediately sent into the World Ball by Tongtian Sect Master and suppressed in the depths of the World Ball. In a moment, the entire star field where the lost battleground was located returned to calm, and the four people of Tongtian Sect Master stood in the air, panting heavily, sweating on their foreheads, and the whole person was almost collapsed. This battle exhausted all their strength, but fortunately, they also suppressed all the enemies. "Unfortunately, there is not enough time." Donghuang Taiyi said with a bit of regret, but there was joy in his eyes. This battle can be described as hearty, since he became the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, it was the first time such a smooth battle. "It''s okay, the enemy has something to offer." "The enemy you will face in the future will only be stronger. You guys, you need to continue to work hard." Tongtian Sect Master waved his hand and chuckled. Beside Yuanshi Tianzun and Taiqing sage Laozi also looked at Donghuang Taiyi with half a smile. Seeing their gazes, Dong Huangtai shivered all over, and had an ominous premonition in his heart. Since Sun Wukong was permanently summoned by the sect master, he became the youngest and weakest existence in the ancestor space. Originally, he could bully and bully Sun Wukong, but now, he is only bullied, which makes Donghuang Taiyi can''t help but miss the days when Sun Wukong was still in the ancestor''s space. It''s a pity, why wasn''t he permanently summoned? As far as the ill-intentioned gestures of the Tongtian Sect Master, there is no doubt that after returning to the ancestor space, he will definitely be educated by them, and the key point is that he cannot resist. A single word of tempering his combat power can hold back all his dissatisfaction. Seeing Dong Huang Taiyi''s depressed attitude, the Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other and smiled. Originally, they had more or less grievances, but since they were in the ancestor''s space, they have cultivated strong feelings between them. The grievances and grievances of the previous life have disappeared in this life. "Good, very good!" "I didn''t expect that I would be able to see four such amazing and talented people." "With the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor and god, against five supreme beings, he can kill two, suppress three, and the talents of four others. Throughout the whole world, there are few people who can match." Just as the Tongtian Sect Master and the others were enjoying the last bit of free time, a voice of admiration suddenly resounded throughout the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located. Although this remark was admiration, several members of the UU Reading Book Ketongtian Sect Master and even Wang Feng were all tense. Wang Feng''s face was so gloomy that water was almost dripping. He thought that everything would be fine if he solved the Supreme Heavenly Sparrow, but he didn''t expect another mysterious powerhouse to appear, and it happened when the time limit for Tongtian Sect Master and several people was reached. This Nima really picks the time. There are several people in Tongtian sect master, but his last trump card is about to leave. Facing this mysterious powerhouse, he can do nothing. For a time, Wang Feng''s face was full of unwillingness. Could it be that everything he had worked so hard to do had to become someone else''s wedding dress? When Wang Feng was unwilling, the Tongtian sect master and several people also had solemn expressions. Although they had no strength at this time, they could still feel the whole body. Even they could not detect the appearance of the incoming person. A few people are even more terrifying. What is hateful is that their time has come, and they are no longer able to help the suzerain to resist the enemy. I don''t know if the Sect Master can stop such a strong man again? The Tongtian Sect Master and several people could not help but worry about Wang Feng at this time. Chapter 1343： dream less, shame "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure came slowly. Endless Dao Yun lingered around his body, and Shen Xia covered his body, making it impossible to see his specific face. Dao lotus emerged under his feet, opening up a wide road for him. At first glance, it was terrifying. The thought of kneeling in worship. The person here is Han who is in charge of the sky! Thousands of miles away, he stood with his hands behind his back, a chuckle appeared on the face covered by Shenxia, ??and his eyes fell on the Tongtian Sect Master, which immediately made them feel great pressure. "So strong!" Whispering voices emerged in the hearts of Tongtian Sect Master. Although Zhang Tianzhe Han did not show coercion, but just standing there, he possessed supreme power. As soon as he appeared, he became the center of heaven and earth. People such as Tianque Supreme and others could not be compared with this person at all. Wang Feng stared at Zhang Tianzhe Han, and for some reason, he felt a familiar aura from Han, an aura that disgusted him. The next moment, Zhang Tianzhehan''s words let Wang Feng know the source of this aura of disgust. "This seat is cold, and even the supreme powerhouse of the heaven-handling clan!" "Perhaps you don''t know the family of those who hold the sky, but this seat can tell you that under the heaven, the family of those who hold the sky is respected!" "You are so talented, are you willing to join my family of those who hold the sky?" "You can rest assured, this seat will do everything to cultivate you. In the future, your achievements will definitely far exceed your own cultivation." The head of the sky stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes fixed on the Tongtian sect master, and he said aloud. The palm of the sky is cold? When the cold words fell, the eyes of Wang Feng and Tongtian Sect Master all flashed with cold light. No wonder he had a strong disgust when he saw this person for the first time, but he didn''t expect it to be a powerhouse of the Heaven Master clan? Wang Feng''s face was extremely ugly. Although he hated the Heaven Master, he was extremely jealous. Although he had killed several Heaven Masters, he was extremely convinced by the Heaven Master''s formidable strength. It has to be said that although the Heaven Master is delusional about subverting Myriad Realms, its strength is definitely the number one force in Myriad Realms. Wang Feng never thought that he would attract the Heaven Master, and it was still when the Tongtian Cult Master and others were about to leave. The Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other and laughed out loud, but they didn''t expect that the Heaven Master Han would actually recruit them? Unexpectedly, the powerhouse of this dignified Heaven Master clan would actually have such daydreams? As the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, they were once the most powerful people in the prehistoric world. Besides Wang Feng, who could convince them? What about the Heaven Master? As long as they are in their peak state at this time, anyone can teach this so-called Heaven Master Han to be a human being. Seeing the smiles on the faces of the Tongtian Sect Master, Zhang Tianzhe Han thought they were delighted with his invitation, and couldn''t help but laugh. Sure enough, no one could resist the solicitation of his Heaven Master Clan. He seemed to have foreseen that the Tongtian Sect Master would bow his head and bow his head, so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "Shame!" However, in the next moment, an extremely sarcastic words reverberated in the entire star field, causing the smile on Zhang Tianzhehan''s face to freeze, and making Diqin in the dark almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. . This sarcastic remark came from the East Emperor Taiyi. He glanced at the self-righteous Master Han, and after a sarcastic sentence, he disappeared without a trace. With that ghostly speed, even Zhang Tianhan couldn''t detect the slightest trace of it. After Donghuang Taiyi disappeared, Taiqing Sage Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at Zhang Tianzhehan with pity, as if looking at a fool, shook their heads and sighed, and then disappeared without a trace. The gazes of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun were even more lethal than the taunting words of Donghuang Taiyi, making the person in charge of the sky almost mad, and the Taoism surging on his body gradually became violent. Zhang Tianzhehan''s eyes fell on the Tongtian sect master who had not disappeared, and gradually turned red, as if he was threatening Tongtian sect master. "Heaven''s Master is cold? Is that right?" "Anyway, he is also a powerhouse at the Hedao level. I advise you to dream less, shame on you!" "Just you, want to recruit me and wait? Ridiculous!" "Even if you are a hundred times stronger, you don''t have that qualification." "What family of Heaven Masters? Waste-like things!" Maybe it was about to disappear, Tongtian Sect''s main speech was very fast, and the meaning of sarcasm could be felt by anyone. Although his words were light, they sounded like muffled thunder, and they rang in the ears of Zhang Tianzhehan, causing the palms to slam. Tian Zhehan couldn''t bear it directly. "what!" The anger erupted like a volcano, bursting out from him, and a roar mixed with endless anger exploded, shaking the entire star field, with him as the center, the void of thousands of miles around, exploded. "You are courting death!" Zhang Tianzhehan shot out with a palm, and the vast power gathered into a huge palm print, attacking the Tongtian sect master with an unparalleled momentum. However, in the face of this move, Tongtian Sect Master shook his head and stood with his chest folded, his face full of sneer. Before this palm fell on the Tongtian Cult Master, the Tongtian Cult Master had already disappeared without a trace, and the palm of the Heaven Master Han was so powerful that it slammed into the void for hundreds of millions of miles, but never hurt the Tongtian Cult Master in the slightest. This scene made the anger in Zhang Tian''s heart grow stronger, and the sound of roars exploded one after another. The perception that reached the third step of the joint path broke out in an all-round way, covering the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located. people find out. What makes Han depressed is that he has not been able to detect the traces of Tongtian Sect Master and others? Unable to vent his anger, Zhang Tian Zhehan''s entire face was extremely flushed red, as if he had eaten something, his chest kept heaving, and Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, laughed secretly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although he couldn''t come up with a way to fight the Heaven Master Han, Wang Feng was overjoyed to see Han being played around by the Tongtian Cult Master. "Is the ancestor of my Immortal Sect you can easily recruit?" "Do you really think that the prestige of this suzerain is fake?" Wang Feng shook his head and laughed, and his words were full of disdain. After a long time, the head of the sky just calmed down, and said in an extremely cold tone: "Don''t let this seat find you, otherwise, you will be worse than death." At this moment, Heaven Master Han had no more appreciation in his heart, only endless murderous intentions. He wished he could immediately find Tongtian Sect Master and others, smash them into tens of thousands of pieces, and torture them severely to vent his hatred. After the words fell, Zhang Tian Zhehan took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the monument of the God of Suppression. Wang Feng, who was shrouded in a beam of light, could feel the heat in his eyes, which made Wang Feng''s heart sink. What should I do? "Buzz!" Chapter 1344： Battle of Yuan Zun Wang Feng''s brain was running fast, but he couldn''t come up with a solution. If he is desperate and summons the ancestors again, he may be able to resist, but the consequences are not what he and even the Immortal Sect can bear. While Wang Feng was hesitating, the Sky Master Han seemed to have forgotten his anger and walked towards the lost battle with a smile on his face. "Buzz!" It was at this critical moment that a crimson spear pierced out of the left void and stabbed straight at Zhang Tian Han. The long spear was sharp, and as soon as it appeared, it shook the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located. The terrifying edge instantly shattered the surrounding void, and the endless stars burst, even Wang Feng, who was enveloped by the beam of light, could feel this extreme The sharp edge, the whole soul, are shocked. This kind of edge far exceeds the previous offensive that Tianque Supreme and others have burst out with all their strength. The two cannot be compared at all. If Tianque Supreme and several people appear at random, I am afraid that they will not be able to block this shot. "who?" The sudden attack caused the Heaven Master to cry out loudly. "boom!" When the words fell, a tyrannical force spewed out of him, sweeping across the four directions like a wave, and under the waving of his hands, a thick shield was formed to protect him. "boom!" A loud roar roared, the crimson spear stabbed straight on the shield, the entire shield shattered, and the sharp spear slashed towards Zhang Tian Han without exception. "Tear!" In an instant, the robe in front of Zhang Tianzhe Han''s chest was torn open with a large hole, the terrifying spear edge smashed his protective mask, and a blood-red wound appeared on his chest. That powerful anti-shock force shook him back tens of thousands of miles and shattered several stars. "boom!" After Han stabilized his figure, anger like a volcano erupted, and his deep eyes gradually turned red. Layers of ice crystals are condensed out of the domain. At this moment, Han was about to explode with anger, and the boundless anger almost made him lose his mind. First ridiculed by the ants at the peak of the four emperors and gods, and then attacked and killed by someone, the supreme existence of his dignified master of the heavens, the supreme existence of all the heavens and the world, actually fell into such a messed up end? What''s even more hateful is that the first time, let the other party leave calmly, and the second time, even before seeing the enemy''s face, he was injured first. Although this injury, it is hardly an injury to him who has recovered to the third step of the road, but it is a huge shame. At this time, Wang Feng also looked in that direction in astonishment. He did not expect that someone would sneak a sneak attack on Zhang Tianzhe Han, and he would be injured as soon as he made a move. The strength of the incoming person will definitely not be weaker than Han. Who is it? Could it be that he is another strong man who wants to rob him of the monument? "Buzz!" Under the gazes of Wang Feng and Zhang Tianzhehan, a slender jade-like hand protruded from the void, grabbed the crimson spear, and then a tall and tall figure appeared in the eyes of Wang Feng and Han. Seeing the person coming, Wang Feng and Han''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Han directly said in a dark voice, "It''s you!" As for Wang Feng, he fell into memory. Even though he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, he still recognized Diqin at a glance, the woman who once wanted to mess with his Taoism. For the first time, the two met in the ancient world. At that time, Diqin also helped him a lot, so he joined the Immortal Sect, and then he seemed to be a transparent person, unknown. Until the time of the Holy Realm, in order to defend against the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, Diqin broke out directly, and then left directly. I didn''t expect that I would meet this time, and it would become so terrifying? At this moment, Diqin was wearing a crimson battle armor, a tight-fitting battle armor, which set off her exquisite body incisively and vividly, holding a crimson spear in one hand, standing proudly, with bright eyes, like an invincible female **** of war. The change was so great that Wang Feng couldn''t believe it. "Diqin, you are courting death!" When Wang Feng was shaken, Zhang Tianhan''s eyes were red, staring at Diqin, shouting loudly, and his words contained endless anger. "Just you?" Hearing this, Diqin was not afraid at all, and the corner of his mouth twitched, mocking. In terms of cultivation, she is on a par with Han, and both have recovered to the third step of the combination, but the strength, aside from the curse, this guy is not her enemy at all. As the first female **** of war in the God Realm, the name of Shengji Diqin is enough to make any old monster feel fearful, and her combat power is second only to those of the strongest. "boom!" Hearing Diqin''s sarcastic words, Han couldn''t help it at all, terrifying anger burst out, and those deep eyes seemed to be filled with thick flames, terrifying murderous intent, swept the four directions. "Back then, this seat failed to fight you!" "Today, I want to see if you, the first female **** of war in the God Realm, can block the way of the curse of this seat!" The ice-cold words exploded in the entire star field. When the words fell, Zhang Tian Zhehan''s hands suddenly recovered, and strands of gray lines appeared in an instant, and in an instant, they were already all over Zhang Tian Zhehan''s body. Wang Feng, who was shrouded in the beam of light, had a horrified expression on his face. When he saw those gray lines from a distance, he felt a sense of horror. These lines were different from the lines he had seen before. , as if shrouded in some great terror. "boom!" Under the swaying of Zhang Tianhan, the gray lines suddenly condensed into gray chains, and nine gray chains were like nine gray dragons, dancing wildly in this vast star field. "die!" Following the murderous words of the Heaven Master, the nine gray chains roared out like a dragon, and rushed towards Diqin abruptly. After the nine cursed chains erupted, Zhang Tian Zhehan did not stop moving, his hands continued to condense, and dense inscriptions of ice appeared, condensing into an ice sword with a cold light. But in the blink of an eye, behind the cold, dense ice crystal sword energy emerged. The terrifying cold air and sharp edge caused the temperature on the entire battlefield to drop to the extreme. Snowflakes even floated on the sky. Although he was irritated and lost his reason, he did not underestimate Diqin, but paid special attention to it. He knew very well that in terms of combat power, he was definitely not Diqin''s opponent, and only the way of cursing was his chance to win! Can be recognized by so many old monsters in the God Realm, and even revered as the first female **** of war in the God Realm, there is no doubt about the combat power of Shengji Diqin, even if he and Diqin are also restored to the third step of the way, the realm is the same, you can look at the whole world. Heaven and Myriad Realms, in a one-on-one situation, within the third step of joining the path, no more than ten fingers can defeat Diqin. If it exists like this, if it is despised, it will only die without a place to be buried. Latest URL: Chapter 1345： Affect the world "boom!" Facing the invasion of the nine cursed chains, Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the crimson spear in his hand swept out, like a crescent-shaped spear, as if it was about to smash the sky and the earth, with an unparalleled momentum, shattering the sky. "boom!" The loud noise spread, and the terrifying spear shattered the nine cursed chains, making Wang Feng in the distance a little stunned. This palmer''s cold operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the result is this? However, Diqin did not feel the slightest joy, instead, his face was solemn, just because the next moment, the smashed cursed chains were restored to their original state, as if Diqin had never attacked. "The way of the curse does not enter the heavens and the earth, nor the five elements, except for the way of heaven, who can break it?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianzhehan''s face was cold, and he laughed wildly, as if mocking Diqin''s self-control. Sometimes, verbal attacks can also become a means of attacking opponents. If he can defeat Diqin''s psychological defense, he will have a greater chance of defeating Diqin. "laugh!" "If you''re so strong, how could you be just a scumbag of the Heaven Master clan?" Never thought that Diqin, instead of being affected, laughed out loud. "Roar!" The next moment, if the sound of a dragon''s roar exploded, the crimson spear in Diqin''s hand seemed to be completely activated, and the crimson lines on it all lit up, bursting into a crimson glow. Throws the crimson spear out. The spear is like a dragon, roaring in all directions. The crimson dragon shadow, with unparalleled power, traveled through time and space, and instantly descended before the nine gray chains, and the dragon tail swept across the room, breaking the cursed chains. This time, it was a real smash. "When the strength reaches a certain level, what can''t be broken?" Diqin''s eyes were bright, and she sneered, making the person in charge of the sky extremely cold. "boom!" Out of anger, he slammed his hands out, and the ice crystal sword qi behind him swung down like rain. The entire sky was densely packed with ice crystal sword qi, and just one glance was enough to make anyone despair. "Good come!" Diqin shouted loudly, instead of retreating, she advanced, and her body was dancing, bursting with brilliance, facing the sword energy that filled the sky, and in an instant, she was enveloped by this dense sword energy, but she did not panic at all, waving her hand In time, the sword qi was destroyed, and it was so strong that it was a mess. "So strong!" Wang Feng, who was in the distance, shone brightly in his eyes, whispered softly, and the whole person was a little excited. This is the real powerhouse. With every move, the sky trembled and the Tao trembled. "Humph!" Seeing Diqin''s strong stance, the Heaven Master snorted coldly, waving his hands, bursting out the cursed lines, condensing into a piece of armor, completely shrouding him, and then he ran rampant, actually intending to fight with the emperor. Qin''s body collided. In an instant, the sky palmer Han was already in front of Diqin, and above his fist, a gray light flashed, full of curse lines, and then he slammed down with a punch. Diqin slammed a backhand punch, a bang, a huge impact, shattering the surrounding sword energy, turning into a little starlight, dissipating in this world! The war broke out! The two of them collided wildly in the sword light that filled the sky. Every move and every style of collision was extremely terrifying. The impact of the vast force caused the heaven and the earth to crack, ghosts cry, and a shocking phenomenon appeared around the entire battlefield. The movements of the two were so fast that Wang Feng couldn''t see the trajectory of their shots at all. He could only see cracks appearing one after another above the sky, the radiance exploded, and the meteors streaked across the sky, as if destroying the world. In the fierce battle, Wang Feng''s whole mind was trembling. "Boom!" The aftermath of the battle between the two swept across the entire star field where the lost battle was located. Even the star field that was reinforced by the fall of the two supreme beings was a little unbearable, and it shook crazily. Destroyed. Above the sky, black lightning intertwined, with lightning and void cracks that were shattered by the two. The entire sky turned crimson under the attack of the two. It seems that even the sky has been bleed by the battle between the two, and the scene is extremely amazing. Such terrifying sights have not even appeared in the previous battle between the Supreme Sky Sparrow and the Tongtian Cult Master. "Battle of Yuan Zun Powerhouse?!" "What happened? In a short period of time, there have been so many major events?" "hiss!" "First it was the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven, then the supreme battle, and now it is the Yuanzun battle... Oh my god!" "Damn, if the machine is in chaos today, there is no way to calculate what happened?" "This kind of uncontrollable feeling is really uncomfortable!" The battle between Diqin and Han was felt by countless old monsters in the heavens and the world, and the exclamations exploded one after another. Many old monsters communicated in the air, but no one knew what happened? Many Heaven Masters, Ye Muqing and others are also paying attention to this battle. Compared with those old monsters who don¡¯t know the truth, they who know the inside story all turn their attention to the star field where the lost battle state is located. Although it is a little vague, They can also barely sense the fighting situation between the two. At this moment, the mysterious place where Ye Muqing was located had already gathered a group of people, all of them had a tyrannical aura, and their whole body was filled with Taoism. Among these people, in addition to Yan Yusenlong, Tianxuan Daozu, and Huangtian Demon God, there are several more unfamiliar faces. There are five more strange faces in total. Two of them are a man and a woman. The man is covered with blue scales and dressed in a blue robe. His face is handsome, while the woman beside him is covered with red scales. A, her figure is soft and graceful, with an elegant temperament all over her body. The red scale armor did not reduce her charm at all, but added a bit more. If Wang Feng was here, he would have recognized that these two were the two demon ancestors, Lingtian demon ancestor and Xuanyin demon ancestor, whom he had seen in the Temple of Demon Ancestors in the secret realm of the selection of the city lord of Eternal Night City in the Emperor Realm before! In addition to these two demon ancestors, there were also two old men and an extremely bewitching woman, and this extremely bewitching woman was the Queen Medusa that the Great Demon Xuanzha was thinking of. The two old men, one of them was dressed in a white robe, covered with clouds and mist, and could not see his face clearly, his name was Yun Zun! The Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda obtained by Yun Youxue, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, was his former weapon, while the other old man was dressed in a simple robe, his eyes were cloudy, and his body was hunched, looking extremely inconspicuous. If an older generation of the Heavenly Dao Ming clan sees this person, they will be shocked, because in the Tiandao Ming clan''s clan, this person is dead. "Sir, this battle is not good, I''m afraid it will trigger the battle in advance!" Yan Yusenlong looked at the blurred influence in the light curtain in front of him, and said worriedly. "Won''t!" "Those guys, don''t have the guts to start a war in advance!" Ye Muqing shook her head and said in a loud voice, but if you look closely, you can find that there is a hint of worry in her deep beautiful eyes. There is a word that is not said, that is the premise, it must be that the loss of the battlefield is not big enough. Latest URL: Chapter 1346： avenue root bone "Boom!" The deafening roar of the Star Territory where the Battle Realm was lost resounded continuously, and the violent and powerful impact swept away in all directions, causing the entire Star Territory to tremble. In a short period of time, the two have fought hundreds of moves, and the battle has become more and more intense. Various magical moves burst out, and the visions are dazzling, making Wang Feng dazzled. Although he couldn''t see the figures of the two of them, the vision they burst out could be easily seen. That kind of scene that seemed to destroy the world, even Wang Feng, was terrified. "boom!" With a roar like a bell, Di Qin and Zhang Tian Zhehan retreated at the same time, looking at each other from a distance of tens of thousands of miles. Chilling. At this moment, Zhang Tian Zhehan was in a mess, his hair was disheveled, and there were scars all over his body. Although it was not serious, it made Tian Zhang Zhehan extremely angry. On the other hand, Diqin is still so proud and has not suffered any damage. "If you retire just like this, I think you have never been here before, otherwise, don''t blame my servants for being merciless." Zhang Tianzhehan''s face was gloomy, staring at Diqin, said solemnly. After these words fell, Diqin''s beautiful and charming face suddenly showed a strange look, looked up and down for a while, and sneered: "Did you...did you say the old lady''s words in advance?" Now it''s her who has the upper hand. Has this guy figured out the situation? "In terms of strength, this seat is indeed inferior to you!" "But do you really think this seat can''t help you?" The cold hummed, and the loud voice exploded in the entire star field. "You can try it!" Diqin sneered, but raised her vigilance in her heart. Hearing this, a ruthless look flashed in Han''s eyes, and murderous intent burst forth from his body. No matter what, he would never give up this great avenue artifact. If he had encountered Diqin under normal circumstances, he would not have fought against Diqin, but now, with the Great Dao Artifact in front of him, even if he knew that he was defeated, he would do his best to fight. What''s more, his strength has never been measured by his cultivation and strength. "What do you think, why does this seat know that it is not the enemy, and still fight with you physically?" The next moment, Han Yin smiled pitifully, his hands twitched violently, and strands of cursed inscriptions burst out from between his hands. As for Diqin, her pretty face changed when she heard Han''s words, and her body''s strength surged wildly, but instead of breaking out, she kept scouring herself. "late!" As Han''s voice fell, the curse inscription in front of him suddenly trembled, as if it was resonating with something. At the same time, strands of curse inscriptions appeared on Diqin''s body. In the blink of an eye, this strand of curse The inscriptions formed a chain of chains, locking Diqin''s entire body. As strong as Diqin, for a while, she couldn''t break free from the shackles of the cursed chains. Not only that, the cursed chains that locked her were still swallowing her vitality. The long black hair that was originally black and beautiful turned gray at this moment. stand up. "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, the sky palmer laughed wildly, and his entire body trembled with laughter, bending into a bow shape. After a while, the laughter stopped abruptly, he waved his hands, and the curse inscription beside him suddenly turned into chains. , Chao Diqin swarmed away. Seeing that Diqin was bound, Wang Feng''s face changed drastically. The power of this curse was really terrifying. It was stronger than Diqin. Wang Feng raised his whole heart and stared at the battlefield. "Buzz!" The next moment, the cursed chain that broke out from the sky-handling man, wrapped up again and blocked Diqin. Diqin''s entire body, except for the head, was actually bound by the cursed chain. However, even in the face of such a predicament, Diqin''s face was still dull, even though her long hair had turned snow-white, and even her skin was wrinkled, she didn''t have any panic. Such a calm posture immediately made the Sky Master Han frown. In order to prevent Diqin from having any trump cards, he twitched his fingers again and tried his best to break out his own curse, condensing it into a chain of curses, to reinforce and block Diqin. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was worried about Diqin, changed his face. Because, the recognition of the Lord of the World-Suppressing God Monument is about to be completed. If Wang Feng could see through the Zhenshi God Stele, he would find that in the Zhenshi God Stele at this time, only half of his head was left uncondensed. Vaguely, Wang Feng even had a relationship with Zhenshi. The stele has a wonderful connection. A wisp of Dao Dao pattern fell off the statue of the **** of the world and merged into Wang Feng''s body, causing the four strange things in Wang Feng''s body to tremble. This is the first artifact of the Great Dao in the heavens and the world. No one can tell what kind of mystery it has. Even Wang Feng, the initial controller, has never understood 1/10,000. But even if Wang Feng is currently unable to drive the Zhenshi God Stele, after recognizing the main Zhenshi God Stele, the feedback from the Zhenshi God Stele is enough to benefit Wang Feng a lot. Now these avenues fall off from the Zhenshi God Stele. Dao pattern is one of the feedbacks from the Zhenshi Divine Monument. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base has not changed a little after the fusion of these avenues, these avenues are subtly enhancing his everything, and at a certain time in the future, unimaginable benefits will erupt. This kind of opportunity, even the powerhouse of the seven-step Dao, is not available. If anyone can glimpse Wang Feng''s body, UU reading will find that Wang Feng''s whole body is already engraved with dense Dao Dao patterns, which are Dao bones. possessed bones. Although it is only a preliminary form, as long as Wang Feng continues to grow, even if Wang Feng fails to obtain the Dao, this thoroughly mature Dao bone is enough for Wang Feng to have a physique that is comparable to the existence of the Dao. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire body of Wang Feng''s bones at the moment, if used for refining, is enough to refine a legendary heavenly artifact! In addition to the bones of the avenues, there are also the veins of the avenues, the blood of the avenues, etc. It can be said that Wang Feng''s entire body has initially possessed the potential to prove the avenues, which can only be possessed by reaching the legendary peak of the divine realm. , but Wang Feng has not yet reached the realm of the gods, but he already has such a terrifying potential. If it spreads out, it will be enough to shock the world! There will even be countless old monsters swarming, wanting to dig out Wang Feng''s avenue bone and replace his own bones. Wang Feng could not feel any change in himself, but he knew that there was a change in himself. That mysterious feeling was indescribable and indescribable. Although he was surprised, Wang Feng was also very happy. Latest URL: Chapter 1347： Fighting Shenwei Of course, the transformation of potential has also led to the growth of Wang Feng''s strength, but it is very limited. Except for his stronger physique and stronger resistance to beatings, there is no other increase. After all, Wang Feng''s own strength has reached the strongest under the realm of the gods, and it is an unprecedented ten major consummation of divine bans. Looking at the heavens and the world, no one can compare to Wang Feng below the realm of the gods. In fact, at the level of Wang Feng, in addition to external factors, such as powerful formations and powerful artifacts, it is almost impossible for Wang Feng''s strength to increase. Baptism is too terrifying, and it cannot increase Wang Feng''s strength at all. The formation of the root bone of the avenue makes Wang Feng feel refreshed, and his control over the monument of the **** of the world is getting stronger and stronger, and he can completely control the monument of the **** of the world with almost only one layer of film. And this made Wang Feng completely relieved and continued to focus his attention on the battlefield. At this time, even if Diqin was defeated, Zhang Tianzhehan would not be able to take away the World-Suppressing God Monument from him unless he was killed and the The imprint of his soul left in the monument of the **** of the world was erased. But even Zhang Tian Zhan Han wanted to kill him, it was impossible. If nothing else, he hid in the lost battle, can Zhang Tianzhe Han kill him? joke! Even if Zhang Tian Zhe Han reaches the third step of joining the Dao, and wants to fight against the power of the rules of the lost battle, he alone cannot do it. After all, this Lost Battle Realm used to be the kingdom of God for a half-step Daoist realm strong enough to prove the Dao. Even if that existence has fallen and after countless years of wear and tear, the power of the rules of the Lost Battle Realm is already very weak, but it is not The districts can be matched by the Daoist realm. On the battlefield, the man who held the sky looked like he was going crazy, and he kept condensing the cursed chains around Diqin''s body. The terrifying power of the curse is haunted, and the evil is unparalleled, swallowing Diqin''s original strong vitality to only a wisp. Become a gray-haired old woman. It was obvious that she didn''t have any injuries, but at this moment, even Wang Feng could feel that Diqin was like a candle in the wind, the fire of her soul was about to go out, and there was little vitality left. What surprised Wang Feng was that even at this moment, he still couldn''t see the slightest panic on Diqin''s face. Don''t take this cursed power in your eyes. If it weren''t for this, Wang Feng would have been unable to bear it long ago. He used all his luck to summon his ancestors again. In any case, he would not be able to watch Diqin die in front of him. After all, to this day, Diqin is still a member of his Immortal Sect. As long as Diqin has never left or betrayed the Immortal Sect, she will always be a member of the Immortal Sect, and as long as she is a member of the Immortal Sect, his Sect Master will not let her suffer any injuries. "Hahaha!" When Wang Feng was thinking about what trump card Diqin had, a frantic laughter exploded in the entire Lost Battle Realm Starfield, like a bell, sweeping all directions, one wave after another. At this moment, the palm of the sky is cold, extremely frantic, and his whole body is shaking with laughter, those cold and deep eyes are staring at Diqin, as if looking at a dead person. After laughing wildly, he said coldly: "What Saint Ji God of War? That''s all!" "I thought you were strong, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak!" "Now, you have been entangled in the curse of this seat, and your whole body has been exhausted. What other means do you have?" The most sarcastic words reverberated in this star field, but unfortunately, no audience could applaud the Sky Master Han, and no audience was in awe of the divine might of the Sky Master Han. Wang Feng knew that Diqin still had a trump card, so he was not worried, but his eyes were fixed on the battlefield, wanting to see, what exactly was Diqin''s trump card, so that she could be so indifferent? Anyone who changes to a strong person who is in the third step of the road, is now surrounded by so many cursed chains, I am afraid that they will panic and beg for mercy. "This avenue artifact will eventually fall into the hands of this seat!" After taunting, Zhang Tianzhehan turned his eyes to the monument of the God of Peace floating above the lost battle, his eyes blazing with scorching brilliance, and his entire body trembled with excitement. Road artifact. Throughout his life, it was the first time he had seen the avenue artifact, and he was so close to the avenue artifact that he was even about to control this avenue artifact. Good luck from heaven! Zhang Tianzhehan is not in a hurry to kill Diqin, it is the third step of the way, and she was once the first goddess of war in the God Realm. Don''t look at Diqin''s exhaustion at the moment, but the counterattack before death is also It''s definitely not something he can handle. In order to prevent accidents, Zhang Tianzhehan planned to concoct the Diqin after taking control of the Dao Artifact, and slowly grind her to death. However, just as he stepped out, a cold and sarcastic words rang in his ears like thunder, causing his complexion to change drastically, and he looked back suddenly. "This God of War thought you could have some powerful moves, but I didn''t expect this?" "With such a powerful curse, you are too embarrassed to call yourself the originator of the curse? It''s ridiculous!" "I don''t even know this God of War. You are so weak and you still love to dream, how did you live until now?" Diqin sneered, staring at Zhang Tian Zhehan, mocking him, seeing Zhang Tian Zhehan in shock. "Have you forgotten, what kind of physique is this God of War?" When Diqin said these words, Zhang Tianhan''s pupils shrank, and there was a strong sense of unease in his heart. Before he could react, a terrifying aura burst out from Diqin! "boom!" "Chixiao Fighting Divine Body!" Bright red brilliance, UU reading www.uukanshu. Coming from Diqin, it shot straight into the sky, dyeing the originally black sky red incomparably crimson. The powerful fighting spirit, centered on Diqin, swept all directions, giving people a feeling of being surrounded by the battlefield, vaguely, It seems to be stared at by the endless fighting spirit. Chixiao Fighting Divine Body, one of the top ten supreme gods in the heavens and the world, contains the way of Chihuang Divine Sky and the way of fighting, born for battle, and has an unimaginable will to fight. Looking at the dazzling, almost invisible Diqin, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. This was the first time he had seen the power of the supreme divine body owner who had reached the third step of joining the path explode. It was really terrifying. Even with the protection of the inscription on the avenue, Wang Feng still had a feeling of suffocation that his throat was restrained. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the cursed chain wrapped around Diqin shattered in an instant, turning into a little gray light and dissipating between the world. In the brilliance, Diqin stood proudly, with no more old-fashioned appearance, the whole person was restored to the original, even more beautiful, wrapped in a beautiful battle armor, flowing with red brilliance, as if activated, revealing nothing. The charm of the top! Latest URL: Chapter 1348： 1 wave is not flat, 1 wave rises again "Boom!" At this moment, the entire Star Territory where the Lost Battle Realm was located was roaring constantly. Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, there were various visions surrounding the Diqin, as if the heaven and the earth were worshipping. At this time, Diqin was the well-deserved number one female **** of war in the God Realm. Crimson Shenxia covered her body, and the Tao of Chi Huang Shenxiao and the Tao of Fighting were manifested, like two dragons, hovering around her, setting off their power and making it even more terrifying! "Buzz!" The loud roar of the gun exploded, and the crimson spear fell from the sky, trembling slightly in front of Diqin, and the lines on the spear body radiated a crimson brilliance, which was extremely agile. "Buzz!" When Diqin''s slender jade hand held the crimson spear, the spear trembled more and more, and the extremely sharp spear ray shot up into the sky, tearing the sky into a huge pitch-black hole from bottom to top. "boom!" In the next instant, Diqin''s eyes shone brightly, and he stabbed out with a sharp shot. The spear shot out like a dragon, and endless crimson brilliance burst out, forming a spear like a dragon''s shadow, charging towards Zhang Tian Zhan Han at an extremely fast speed. . "Tear!" The sharp edge directly tore apart Zhang Tian Zhehan''s robe, and even his long hair was torn in half. The speed of this spear was so fast that Zhang Tian Zhehan couldn''t even react. Under the stimulation of the extreme crisis, he did not care about the horror, and tried his best to break out. The way of ice was directly manifested, and a full ten ice shields stood in front of him. At the same time, the inscription of the way of curse , also manifested, condensed into a cursed long sword, like a rain of thousands of swords, rushing out, trying to weaken the power of this gun. The way of curse can not only curse others, its evil erosive power can also erode attack and weaken others'' offensive. However, Diqin''s gun seemed to strike at will, but its power was beyond imagination. "Boom!" In an instant, the dense cursed sword qi collided with the dragon-shaped spear light, and the power of the curse, which was inexorable before, shattered like a piece of paper in front of this spear. In just a blink of an eye, the dense cursed sword qi shattered, unable to stop it, not to mention, even the evil erosive power failed to erode the spear light. The power of the spear glow has not diminished in the slightest, as if it is about to pierce the heavens and the earth, it rushes straight towards the cold. "Crack!" The dragon-shaped spear light directly hit the ten-layer ice shield in front of Han, and the sound of shattering exploded. exposed to this spear. "boom!" The next moment, Zhang Tian Zhehan was directly submerged by the dragon-shaped spear light. The terrifying spear light directly dragged him hundreds of thousands of miles away. A long and narrow dark crack hung across the sky. Looking around, it seemed The entire sky was cut in half by this shot. "So strong!" Wang Feng, who was shrouded in the beam of light, was stunned when he saw this scene, and murmured subconsciously. He never thought that the strength of Diqin, who broke out with all his strength, would be so terrifying. "puff!" A mouthful of pitch-black blood spurted out from the cold mouth of the Heaven-Master, eroding the void. At this time, he was extremely miserable. The unimaginable pain caused Zhang Tian Zhehan''s entire body to tremble. In fact, this kind of injury seemed terrifying, but for a powerhouse of Han''s level, it was nothing at all. What is really terrifying is that the power of the way of fighting and the way of Chi Huang Shenxiao carried in this spear is constantly eroding the vitality of the person in charge of the sky, like ten thousand ants eroding bones. "How... how is it possible?" Han looked terrified, stared at Diqin, and exclaimed in disbelief. The power of this gun is beyond his imagination, and it is even comparable to the existence of the fourth step of the road. Depending on the situation, it is just a casual blow of Diqin, which activates the Diqin of the Supreme Divine Body. Is it really that terrible? "Give you a face, do you really think you are invincible?" "From beginning to end, in the eyes of this God of War, you are a clown!" "At that time, it was Wu, and you had to be careful when facing the **** of this station. Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of the **** of war?" Diqin stood with a spear, looking down at Zhang Tian Han, and spoke out proudly, so strong that it was a mess. With that appearance, Wang Feng was very excited, and at the same time, he was a little puzzled. Why did he insist on joining the Immortal Sect in the first place, and even respect himself? When Diqin''s voice fell, Han''s whole face became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten something, and there was infinite anger in his heart, but most of it was fear. He thought that he could win the Diqin, but he never thought that Diqin''s strength was so terrifying that with just one blow, he would be severely injured. In this way, let alone getting that great avenue artifact, I was afraid that he was too young. Life will be in danger. Thinking of this, Zhang Tianzhehan gritted his teeth and planned to pass on the news. If he couldn''t get it, Diqin didn''t even think about it. "boom!" However, Diqin seemed to know what he was thinking, and with a flash, he appeared in front of him, and when he raised his hand, endless battles spewed out, forming chains, suppressing his entire being. This battle chain, blocked not only his body, but also all his strength and even his soul. After doing all this, Di Qin looked at Zhang Tian Zhehan with a half-smile, and seeing the gloom and panic on his face, the whole person felt extremely comfortable. From beginning to end, everything was in her hands. From the moment Zhang Tian Zhehan didn''t plan to spread the news, she was planning to take down Zhang Tian Zhehan and not let Tian Zhehan pass the news. If it was the beginning, she would have shown such a strong The strength of the sky, Zhang Tian Han will not even think about it, and he will definitely pass the news immediately. At that time, it will attract the old monsters of the whole world. UU reading Not to mention adults who have not yet reached the realm of gods, even Ye Muqing can''t grasp it. Therefore, she first showed the enemy to be weak and lowered Han''s alert, and then broke out in one fell swoop, inflicting heavy damage on him, so that she could suppress him and prevent him from spreading the news. Perfect! Diqin was overjoyed and praised her wit. If you don''t hit Han hard first, even if you activate the Scarlet Sky Fighting Divine Body, you will not be able to suppress Han in an instant, and at this time, it is enough for Han Tian Zhang to pass the news. "you¡­!" Zhang Tianzhehan continued to struggle, his eyes fixed on Diqin, his face gradually turned hideous, no matter what, he would not let Diqin get the Dao artifact, even if he died, he would not hesitate. "The old man hasn''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect to encounter such a lively scene as soon as he was born." Just when Han was about to break out desperately, a vicissitudes of life and ancient words exploded in the entire star field where the Lost Battle Realm was located. Latest URL: Chapter 1349： Invincible Ancient Zun The sudden words made Wang Feng, Diqin, and Zhang Tianzhehan all turn pale, and they all heard the news and looked around. Diqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold light shot out, and he clenched the crimson spear in his hand, with a tall and straight body, and stared at the direction of the sound, while Wang Feng sighed lightly. It''s really a wave of unsettled waves! Rao Shi had previously expected that the fusion of the World-Suppressing God Monument would cause huge fluctuations, but he did not expect that so many powerhouses would be drawn one after another, and each one was more terrifying. If it weren''t for the appearance of Diqin, the cards he prepared would not be able to compete at all. "Buzz!" Under the gazes of the three, a rickety figure slowly appeared. This person has white hair and a rickety figure. His weather-beaten face is full of wrinkles, and his eyes are deep and bright. At first glance, he looks like a kind old man, but he can walk in the room, but the way is like a spring, and there are many visions. He walked barefoot, wearing a long brown robe, and every step he fell, layers of halos swayed, the halo was like a star ring, very dreamy, surrounded by Dao Yun, wisps of Dao lines, like an elves, Jumping happily beside him. "Undefeated Gu Zun?!" Seeing the old man''s face, Di Qin and Han both shrank their pupils, and Han couldn''t help but exclaimed. Gu Zun? ! The fourth step of the Hedao is a powerhouse of the Taixu level? hiss! Hearing Han''s exclamation, Wang Feng''s face was horrified. He never expected that this old man would reach such a terrifying cultivation level? Even Zhang Tianzhehan and Diqin are only the third step in the way. Moreover, listening to this title, you can imagine the domineering and powerful of this old man. Undefeated, this is not a title that anyone can resist. For a time, Wang Feng''s whole heart was lifted. Although Diqin had shown extremely powerful strength before, he had defeated Zhang Tian Zhan Han with just one blow. Whether Diqin can fight against this undefeated Gu Zun is still unknown. "Ji Diqin, the first female warrior in the God Realm?!" At this time, the invincible Gu Zun also saw the faces of Diqin and Han, and the man in charge of the sky was rarely exposed, so he did not know Han, but the famous Saint Ji Diqin surprised the invincible Gu Zun, and his whole body was tight. stretch up. At that time, the name of the first female warrior in the God Realm, the holy Ji Diqin, was a giant in all worlds, looking in all directions, and it was difficult to have an opponent. As the seventh step of the joint path, she was almost a group of people at the peak of the whole world. . After that battle, the powerhouses of all realms thought that Shengji Diqin had already fallen, but did not expect to be alive? It was during the time when the undefeated Gu Zun was terrified that he felt that Di Qin''s cultivation was only the third step of the way, Dong Tian Yuan Zun, and his nervous mood was instantly relieved. He had reached the fourth step, the peak of Tai Xu. Only half a step away, he was able to enter the fifth step of the joint path. The former Shengji Diqin was indeed strong enough to make him tremble, but at this moment, it was not necessarily his opponent. Thinking like this, the undefeated Gu Zun chuckled lightly: "I never thought that the first time this old man was born, he would be able to see the divine face of Shengji. It is really a blessing for three lives, but I don''t know why Shengji has fallen to such a level?" Invincible Gu Zun''s words, although a little compliment, but everyone can see the ridicule in his words. Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said coldly, "Better than you who are greedy for life and fear of death!" "Back then, the world was invaded by the Heaven Master. You were greedy for life and fear of death. You obviously have a high level of cultivation, but you avoided it. What are you doing now? Don''t you continue to be your tortoise?" Diqin''s words were cold to the bone, but also contained endless ridicule, which made the smile on the face of the undefeated Gu Zun instantly freeze, and then turned gloomy. The next moment, the undefeated Gu Zun laughed again, and said softly: "The sky is falling, and there is a tall man on it, the old man admits that he is not a tall man in the heavens and the world, naturally it is not the old man''s turn to take action. !" "If you are so shameless, only someone like you can say it!" "At that time, how many ten thousand world powerhouses followed one after another, not to mention the realm of harmony, it was the lower realm of the gods, and there were passionate people who did not care about their lives, moths fluttered into the fire, and you, when you have reached the third step of the way, but when In order to shrink the head of the tortoise, such a cultivation base will be a waste for you!" When the undefeated Guzun''s voice fell, the cold light in Diqin''s eyes was even more intense, and a burning anger burst out from the exquisite body, staring at the undefeated Guzun. The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly. He never imagined that this seemingly domineering undefeated Gu Zun would be so shameless, and he was a shrunken turtle back then. Respect shameless. "How can that idiot be compared with the old man?" "What does the life and death of Wanjie have to do with this old man?" Invincible Gu Zun sneered and said with disdain. These words made Han Duo, who is in charge of the sky, sighed with emotion, it seems that the invincible Gu Zun and the others, the more the better. In fact, the strength of the heavens and the world was very strong. If it was not found by the one, his family of the masters of the sky would never start a war so quickly, because they were not sure to deal with all the old monsters in the heavens and the world. . But who would have thought that the real masters who appeared in the end were less than 50%, and the whole world was so huge? Among them, I don''t know how many old monsters are lurking. If all of them are dispatched, no matter how strong his family is, they have to kneel. Among them, many people, like this invincible ancient venerable, chose not to hang up high, never participated in the battle, but huddled and watched, which led to the price of his tragic victory. , to win that battle. As long as there is more than one or two percent, at this moment, maybe he can''t stand here, and he has long since fallen into that battle. "Shameless old thing!" "A guy like you is undefeated? It''s ridiculous!" Diqin was so angry that he laughed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com stared at the undefeated Gu Zun, and said coldly, she even hated the undefeated Gu Zun such a shrunken turtle than the one who held the sky. Back then, they did everything they could to fight against the Heaven Master clan, what was it for? Isn''t it to protect the world? If everyone seems to be the undefeated Gu Zun, then there is still a need to guard this myriad realms? "I never thought that Lord Shengji is the number one goddess of war in the God Realm, but she still doesn''t understand the truth of taking a step back and opening up the sky?" "The name of the deity''s invincibility is well deserved! As long as the deity does not take action, no one can defeat the deity, so why can''t it be called undefeated?" When the undefeated Gu Zun''s voice fell, Rao Shihan Du''s mouth twitched wildly. To tell the truth, in his long life, this is the first time he has seen such a shameless person as the undefeated Gu Zun, and even he has the urge to shoot him to death. Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, was completely speechless. He looked at the undefeated Gu Zun as if he was looking at a dead man. No matter whether Diqin could kill him today, in Wang Feng''s eyes, the undefeated Gu Zun was a dead person. . If Diqin can''t kill him, when he becomes stronger, the first person to kill is the so-called undefeated Gu Zun. Latest URL: Chapter 1350： As long as you run fast, you will be undefeated Such a shameless person can take advantage of it. Zhang Tianzhe''s cold eyes rolled, and a deep light burst forth, staring at the undefeated Gu Zun with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame the **** of war for being rude!" Diqin was already too lazy to talk nonsense with the undefeated Guzun, so he glanced at the undefeated Guzun coldly and hummed. Even if he knew that the undefeated Gu Zun had a higher cultivation base than him, Diqin was still unmatched. "If Lord Shengji has the cultivation level of the past, the old man will leave without saying a word!" "But now, Lord Shengji is only the third step in the realm of the cave, and it is too delusional to want the old man to retreat with just one sentence?" Invincible Gu Zun chuckled lightly, without being annoyed, he glanced at Diqin and said loudly. If he had met this holy **** of war back then, he would have knelt down and kowtowed, but now, he is quite proud. He never imagined that one day, the number one goddess of war in the gods, Shengji Diqin, would be reduced to such a level. "You can try!" Diqin clenched the crimson spear in his hand, showing his sharp edge, staring at the undefeated Gu Zun, and said coldly. Just when Invincible Gu Zun was going to say something, Zhang Tian Zhang Han opened his mouth, and the moment he opened his mouth, Invincible Gu Zun was shocked. "Your Excellency Invincible, this seat is the one who controls the sky!" "Perhaps you don''t know this seat, but this seat has long been fascinated by the name of Undefeated Your Excellency." "I don''t know if Your Excellency Undefeated, have you found that divine tablet, it is a great avenue artifact that has never appeared in the heavens and myriad worlds, if you and I join forces to take down the Diqin and take this avenue artifact into your pocket!" Han''s words made the undefeated Gu Zun tremble all over, and he suddenly looked at the monument of the God of War on the lost battlefield, with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and the whole person was so excited that he was speechless. How could he never have imagined that this divine tablet was actually an artifact of the Great Dao that had never appeared in the heavens and myriad worlds? This is a great artifact! Originally, he thought that this divine tablet was just a peculiar treasure, and he never dared to think about the avenue artifact. He never thought that this was actually a great avenue artifact? No wonder this Saint Ji Diqin appeared here? The invincible Gu Zun did not expect that this strong man who was suppressed by Shengji Diqin was actually a member of the Heaven Master Clan? For a time, the undefeated Gu Zun''s mind was full of thoughts, and it was extremely hot. This is simply a blessing from heaven. If he misses it, he will regret it for the rest of his life. Even if he is the enemy of this Saint Ji Diqin, he will also win this great avenue artifact! Diqin''s eyes shone with cold light, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t notice it for a while, and he let this guy take advantage of the situation, and he waved his hands violently. The pain contorted his entire face. "Your Excellency Undefeated, the background of the seventh step of Hedao is beyond your imagination!" "Even if you reach the fourth step, and Diqin is only the third step, you will never be able to defeat her. If you fight to the death, you will definitely die!" "Only you and I can join forces to defeat her!" Han Qiang, the master of the sky, endured the severe pain, staring at the undefeated Gu Zun, and said solemnly. Hearing this, the undefeated Gu Zun''s heart sank. Yes, Diqin was once an absolute powerhouse in the seventh step of Hedao, even if he only has the cultivation of the third step of Hedao, his background and means are far from his own, and he is always afraid of death. Gu Zun is even more reluctant to fight this kind of existence with a very strong heritage. "Of course, you can also join forces with Diqin first to kill this seat!" "But there is only one Dao Artifact. With Diqin''s temperament, do you think she will share it with you?" "But this seat is different. This seat has been fascinated by Your Excellency Undefeated for a long time!" "This seat can use the name of the clan in charge of the heavens to make an oath of the heavenly way, and share the avenue artifact with the undefeated Your Excellency!" Feeling that Diqin''s strength was getting more and more ruthless, Zhang Tianzhehan hurriedly said. Han''s words fell, and the undefeated Gu Zun''s face suddenly showed a touch of thought. Indeed, it was the most suitable for him to join hands with the master of the sky. With Diqin''s temperament, you don''t have to think about it, and it is absolutely not good to join forces with her. Fruit to eat. What''s more, she doesn''t have to join forces with her by herself. "Undefeated, you have thought about it!" "Joining hands with Han, you betrayed the heavens and the world. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely die!" Diqin''s face was indifferent, staring at the undefeated Gu Zun, and said coldly. From her words, she could not hear the slightest fear, but was so strong that Wang Feng couldn''t help but sweat for her. "Your Excellency Invincible, don''t listen to her nonsense!" "As long as the avenue artifact is in hand, looking at the heavens and the world, who can match me?" Zhang Tianzhehan hurriedly said. Hearing this, Undefeated Gu Zun''s eyes lit up, and his originally fearful face completely relaxed. Yes, as long as the Dao artifact is in hand, even if it can''t be fully activated, as long as it can emit a little power, I am afraid that the existence of the seventh step of the joint road will not be able to get myself. Thinking of this, the undefeated Gu Zun no longer hesitated, and said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Han, don''t worry, this deity will save you, you and I will join hands to deal with her!" Hearing these words, Zhang Tianzhehan was overjoyed and nodded again and again, while Diqin''s face was icy and cold, and his whole body burst out with astonishing sharpness and murderous intent. Well, let these two guys know what it means to be the first female **** of war in the God Realm! "boom!" The next moment, Diqin was shocked, and endless sharp edges came out. The way of fighting and the way of the scarlet gods were manifested, like a dragon roaring, the crimson spear in his hand burst out with bright crimson brilliance, fierce The sharp edge swept all directions! Stepping out one step, the entire star field was shocked, and the strong pressure crushed the surrounding stars! Immediately afterwards, the long spear in Diqin''s hand swept out, and the crimson spear like a crescent moon slashed out in an instant, and swept towards the undefeated ancient venerable with an unparalleled momentum. Severing posture. "I want to see, you, the first female **** of war in the God Realm, how much power can UUkanshu have now?" Invincible Gu Zun snorted coldly, facing the attack of this terrifying spear, without panic at all, his sleeves rolled up suddenly, and the power like a vast sea gushed out in an instant. Appearing all over the body, at first glance, it looks like nine world-destroying storms, the terrifying winds that are enough to destroy the stars, raging in all directions! "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s solemn gaze, the spear beam collided with the nine tornadoes, and a deafening roar exploded in the entire star field, and the violent force swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it. The nine tornadoes that were originally in the sky were directly cut off seven, but there were two more, hanging around the undefeated Gu Zun, and Diqin''s spear had disappeared. Although Diqin''s blow failed to hurt himself, it made the undefeated Gu Zun''s face dignified, but if he changed the scene, with his temperament, facing such a battle situation, he would turn around and leave without saying a word. . The principle he pursues has always been that as long as he doesn''t fight, as long as he doesn''t fight, as long as he runs fast, he... can be undefeated! Being cautious is his life motto. Latest URL: Chapter 1351： Gu Zun? tool man The temptation of the Dao artifact was so great that the undefeated Gu Zun directly changed his principles. In addition, there was another person who was in charge of the sky, Han, and together, even if Diqin was strong, he had to kneel. The most urgent task at the moment is to save Han Tian Zhang first. "boom!" Thinking like this, the undefeated Gu Zun suddenly broke out, and when he waved his hands, a tornado spread out, forming a huge storm, bombarding the Diqin. After this blow broke out, his figure flashed, and he went straight towards the Heaven Palm who was not far away. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Diqin snorted coldly, and threw the crimson spear in his hand directly, like a long rainbow, cutting through the sky, following the undefeated Gu Zun, and waving his hands to block the burst from the undefeated Gu Zun. Tornado Offensive. Feeling the terrifying edge coming from behind, the undefeated Gu Zun gritted his teeth, his back shook, and layers of power spurted out, forming a protective cover to protect himself. He planned to resist this move to save Zhangtian. Those who are cold. Nice guy. In this scene, the Heaven Master Han was overjoyed, struggling with all his strength while waiting for the undefeated Gu Zun to rescue him. "boom!" With a loud roar, the crimson spear smashed all the protective shields erupted by the undefeated Gu Zun with unparalleled power, turning them into little stars, dissipating between the heaven and the earth, the terrifying force, even more The undefeated Gu Zun Zhen flew away. Invincible Gu Zun endured the surging qi and blood in his body, and with the help of this anti-shock force, he came to the palm of the sky in an instant. Cut towards the chain that locks Zhang Tianzhehan. Failing to hit a single blow, the crimson spear flew upside down and was held in the hands of Diqin, who had destroyed the tornado. Looking at the invincible Guzun who was trying his best to rescue Zhang Tianzhehan in the distance, Diqin''s eyes burst with shocking surprise. Hanmang, full of murderous intent, almost condensed into substance. Although she is strong, the undefeated Gu Zun is the fourth step of the Taixu Realm after all. She can suppress him with the third step, which is already very impressive. A guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death would actually help Heaven Master Han like this? "The first of the eighteenth battle, the flame gun!" Diqin''s eyes were cold, and he roared in a low voice. The power in his body surged, and the crimson spear poured into his hands crazily. The blessing of the majestic power made the crimson spear tremble softly, and the crimson radiance bloomed like a flame. In the next instant, Diqin stabbed out a spear, seemingly unremarkable, but a crimson light beam erupted from the tip of the spear, bombarding away like artillery fire, with layers of fireworks on it. collapse. This spear has not yet arrived, and it has already made the undefeated Gu Zun tremble with fear, and the output is getting more and more crazy. The chains on Zhang Tianzhehan''s body. Click! Not long after, a slight shattering sound rang out, making the undefeated Gu Zun heave a sigh of relief, and then he didn''t dare to neglect, and the backhand was punched. This punch, he tried his best, without any reservation! "boom!" The terrifying fists swept out like a vast sun. As the only strong fourth step of the road, the undefeated Gu Zun''s full-strength blow was extremely destructive! The fist swept away, causing the entire star field where the Lost Battle Realm was located to vibrate violently, as if it might collapse at any time. "boom!" In an instant, the fist light and the spear light collided together, and the violent impact centered on the impact point, swept away in all directions, and all the star fields within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles trembled. spread out towards the periphery. That is to say, the place where the lost battle is located is remote, and no other world exists. Otherwise, the collision of this blow would be enough to make many worlds turbulent and even destroyed. On the battlefield, the undefeated Gu Zun stood in the sky with a gloomy face, staring at the Diqin standing with a gun. He didn''t expect that Diqin''s strength would be so strong? How could he, a dignified, ancient-level powerhouse, not be able to get any advantage in her hands? If it wasn''t for the Great Dao Divine Artifact, if it wasn''t for the Heaven Master Han, he would have run away long ago in such an uncertain battle. "Brother Invincible, don''t worry, how can Diqin be able to stop when you and I join forces?" It was at this moment that Han''s confident voice sounded in the ears of Undefeated Guzun. Looking back, he saw that Han had broken free and stood proudly behind Unbeatable Guzun. Although it looked a little embarrassed, the cold at this time still burst out with tyrannical aura fluctuations. Seemingly infected by Han''s self-confidence, the unequaled Gu Zun''s panic dissipated completely, replaced by strong self-confidence. "Brother Invincible, you are the main attack, and I will assist you!" After all, he was still injured, and if he had to be tough with Diqin, he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. Moreover, what Han thought was that it would be best if both Gu Zun and Diqin were defeated, and only then could the fisherman profit by himself! What undefeated? It''s just a tool. Such a shameless person, if he was not forced to be helpless, his noble master of the sky would be ashamed to be in the company of him. If the undefeated Gu Zun knew of Han''s thoughts, he would probably reverse the momentum and directly put the Heaven Master Han dry to the ground. Unfortunately, he didn''t know it. After hearing Han''s words, he nodded, and his eyes burst with astonishing brilliance. If he can defeat or even kill Diqin, his undefeated Guzun will truly become famous. In the future, who will dare to laugh at him for not living up to his name? "boom!" Thinking like this, the undefeated Gu Zun stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long sword flashing with a cold light suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sword intent soaring to the sky burst out from the invincible ancient zun, tearing the sky apart. Come, the fierce sword force, even if it is far away, makes the eyes hurt. It has to be said that the undefeated Gu Zun is a bit cowardly and extremely shameless, but after all, he has reached the peak of the fourth step of He Dao. He has already reached the peak of his swordsmanship. "Buzz!" The next moment, the long sword in the hands of the undefeated ancient venerable shook rapidly, and strands of fierce sword energy spewed out. Like the sea of ????qi, across the sky. Wang Feng was shocked to see this scene. From his perspective, it seemed that the entire sky was covered with sword energy, and the whole picture was extremely shocking. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knew that if he was wiped by any of these sword qi, he would definitely fall on the spot. The so-called Scarlet Sword Sovereign before, and this undefeated Ancient Sovereign couldn''t be compared at all. Under such a terrifying sword situation, even the Sovereign had to kneel. UU Reading "I never thought that one day, even if I were not defeated, I would be able to fight against Lord Shengji. If the Lord is defeated, then the title of the first female **** of war in the God Realm will be banned!" The undefeated Gu Zun stood with his sword in hand, spoke proudly, and his words were full of jokes. "boom!" After the words fell, the undefeated Gu Zun waved his hands, and the countless sword qi above his head suddenly bombarded the Diqin like a torrential rain. The terrifying sword energy pierced through the sky, almost shattering the entire battlefield, and the sound of air explosions rang out one after another. If an ordinary person faced such a terrifying sword force, they would definitely shiver with fright. Looking around, it seems that the entire sky has turned into a sharp sword, crushing towards him. This kind of visual impact cannot be described in words. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help sweating for Diqin. If the undefeated Gu Zun was only the third step of the peak, he would definitely not have any worries, but the undefeated Gu Zun had already stepped in with half a foot. The fifth step, such a strong person, if Diqin has one of the top ten supreme gods, the Chixiao Fighting God body, with extraordinary combat power, would have been defeated long ago! Latest URL: Chapter 1352： 1 against 2 Facing this move, Diqin did not panic at all, clenching the crimson spear in her hand, her body was straight, her sharp edge was revealed, her eyes were full of radiance, and she was a **** of war. "Battle of the eighteenth and ninth forms, Sky Spear!" The pleasant sound of swearing reverberated, and in an instant, the spear shot out like a dragon. The crimson spear in Diqin''s hand burst out with a peerless spear glow, getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, the spear glow was as vast as the sky, slamming directly towards the endless torrent of sword energy, bearing countless sword energy, towards the invincible. Gu Zun stabbed away. The sword qi and the crimson spear collided with each other and shattered directly, making the surface of the crimson spear glow with endless stars, making the entire battlefield dreamy. This gun is really like the sky, and its power is amazing. Wang Feng, who was still worried about Diqin at first, was stunned when he saw it. With a single shot, he regretted such a terrifying torrent of sword energy. The strength of Diqin was really disappointing. It is the undefeated Gu Zun, and his heart is full of turbulent waves. Looking at the unstoppable spear, the idea of ??wanting to escape constantly emerges in his heart. It is unimaginable that the undefeated Gu Zun, who has a terrifyingly high cultivation base, has such a daring personality. Small. "boom¡­!" The deafening roars echoed one after another, and the dense torrent of sword energy was endless, making the spear glow from the Diqin, although unparalleled, it was always difficult to reach the invincible Gu Zun, and the scene directly stalemate. "boom!" But at this moment, a roar exploded, and then, endless ice crystal sword energy flew out from behind the invincible Gu Zun, across the sky, across the deadlocked battlefield, and bombarded towards Diqin. It was Heaven Master Han who made his move, and the timing of the selection was perfect, right at the time when Diqin and the undefeated Gu Zun were at a stalemate. The icy ice crystal sword energy seemed to freeze the sky, and the endless cold air swept through the void. Layers of ice crystals formed in the void, and then shattered again under the agitation of the sword energy. In an instant, the entire star field seemed to float. Layers of snowflakes. Diqin''s pretty face was cold, and she regretted that she didn''t take the shot with all her strength just now to completely take down Zhang Tianzhehan, leaving her in such a passive state. She gritted her teeth, stunned to free up a hand, and when she moved her fingertips, a majestic force burst out, forming a huge protective shield, blocking her in front of her! However, as strong as her, with one enemy and two, it is also not enough. "boom!" With a roar and explosion, the protective shield that she burst out, under the bombardment of the endless ice crystal sword energy, gradually covered with cracks, like a spider web. Not long after, a crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the entire protective shield shattered with a bang. The bone-chilling ice crystal sword energy directly drowned Diqin! At the same time, on the originally deadlocked battlefield, after destroying most of the sword qi, the spear-like beam was about to attack the undefeated Gu Zun, but due to Diqin''s predicament, it shattered directly. "puff!" Diqin spurted out a mouthful of blood, her delicate and beautiful face was as pale as paper, her whole body was in a state of confusion, the armor on her body was shattered, and there were several hideous scars on her body with blood on her body. In this scene, seeing the undefeated Gu Zun and the undefeated Gu Zun grinning endlessly, making the first female **** of war in the God Realm so embarrassed, whether it is the undefeated Gu Zun or the undefeated Gu Zun, both have a great sense of achievement. "Unbeaten brother, pursue the victory, you and I will shoot together!" The Heaven Master glanced at Diqin coldly, and said to the undefeated Gu Zun beside him. Invincible Gu Zun nodded, and while his body swayed, endless sword energy followed, like a supreme sword, galloping towards Diqin. towards the battlefield. He knew very well that the injured Diqin would only become more terrifying, and those who collided with it would have to bear 90% of Diqin''s anger! That kind of pressure, Zhang Tian Han would not dare to touch it head-on! Invincible Gu Zun never thought that at this time, the master of the sky was still plotting against him. At this time, his eyes burst into a hot light, and he seemed to have foreseen that after he defeated Diqin, he would be attacked by the heavens and the earth. A scene that people of the world admire. He claims to be undefeated, but whether he is truly undefeated, only he knows that he does not want to be truly undefeated at all times, and now, this is an excellent opportunity! Who would dare to underestimate Di Qin, the first female **** of war in the God Realm? Thinking like this, the power that Undefeated Ancient Venerable erupted became more and more terrifying, and the sword energy flashed with a cold, cold light, guarding him around him, like a loyal guard, wrapped in thousands of sword energy, he was like a general. It came with thousands of troops and horses galloping, and the momentum was incomparably majestic. "Battle of the eighteenth and the twelfth, man and gun!" A cold voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire star field. The next moment, Diqin''s whole body burst out, and the whole body was filled with an indomitable momentum, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a long spear. In an instant, she held the crimson spear, and the whole person shot out with the spear, perfectly combined with the crimson spear. People are guns, guns are people! The crimson spear bursting with endless spears, carrying the Diqin, charged towards the undefeated ancient venerable at an extremely terrifying speed. But the matter has come to this point, he has no way to retreat, he can only bite his teeth! The incomparably majestic power of Taixu Guzun gushed out from his body, condensed into dense sword qi, looking around, with him as the center, within a radius of 10,000 miles, from top to bottom, all filled with sword qi, It looks like a sword air canopy, spanning the sky and the ground. "boom!" After a few breaths, the deafening roar of UU reading resounded in all directions, and the terrifying sword energy mixed with the spear edge, like a storm, ravaged the entire star field, and everywhere it passed, everything was shattered. The horror of this shock caused the Heavenly Master who was heading towards the battlefield to tremble with fear. He couldn''t help but stop and stare at the battlefield. At this time, he extremely hoped that both Diqin and the undefeated Guzun would be hurt. After a long time, the storm gradually dissipated, and the scene on the battlefield also fell into the eyes of Han and Wang Feng. I saw that Diqin was even more embarrassed, blood was constantly overflowing from the corners of his mouth, the jade hand holding the spear was cracked, and the blood dripped down the spear, and the whole person''s breath was a little sluggish. Invincible Gu Zun was also injured, but much better than Diqin, only a ferocious sword wound appeared on his arm, and blood spurted like a spring. "Brother Invincible is really amazing!" Seeing this scene, the man in charge of the sky rolled his eyes and hurriedly complimented him. And this compliment made the undefeated Gu Zun, who was terrified by Diqin''s strength, a little flirtatious. It was the first time in his life that he was praised by a lofty existence like the Heaven Master. Latest URL: Chapter 1353： Completely recognize the Lord, turn the monument into 10,000 "After this battle, the name of the undefeated brother will definitely spread to all worlds. He is the powerhouse of the fifth step. I am afraid that he will have to retreat from the undefeated brother." Seeing the smile on the face of the undefeated Gu Zun, Han Qiang endured the discomfort in his heart and continued to compliment him. In my heart, I was sighing, if all worlds were such idiots, how good would it be? Hearing Han''s compliments, the undefeated Gu Zun almost floated into the sky, and he dreamed that he could have the prestige that Han said. His invincible reputation is mostly ironic, even if he is a half-footed existence in the fifth step, let alone the same realm, even the slightly stronger third-step powerhouse will look down on him. But his character has always been like this. If it weren''t for the special situation now, he wouldn''t have fought with Diqin so far and ran away early. On the other side, Diqin''s eyes were cold, listening to Han''s compliments and sneering, she didn''t know what Han was thinking, but she was not afraid at all, even if she suffered a lot of injuries, she was still full of confidence! Her Scarlet Firmament Battle Divine Body, the more desperate, the stronger, these two are calculating, why is she not? It will take at least decades for her to recover to the fourth step on her own, but in such a battle, she may not be able to break through in a desperate situation. This is a dangerous move, but it is also her breaking point. Law. Only in this way, she can deal with the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han. "Buzz!" When Diqin and the undefeated Gu Zun and Han counted each other, Wang Feng, who was enveloped by the beam of light, was shocked, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was full of excitement. done! The Zhenshi God Monument has completely recognized the master! At this moment, he felt that his soul had a strong connection with the God of Suppressing the World. In the hand of the soul of destiny in his mind, there was even a smaller tablet of the God of Suppressing the World. imprint. At this time, Wang Feng has complete control over the World-Suppressing God Monument. As long as he has enough power, he can move the World-Suppressing God Stele at will. Moreover, although his current cultivation base is unable to move the World-Suppressing God Stele, he is still able to move it. When he encounters a life-and-death crisis, the World-Suppressing God Monument will also protect him autonomously. With the horror of the World-Suppressing God Monument, even the powerhouse in the seventh step of the road may not be able to kill him. It can be said that after recognizing Wang Feng, he almost has an immortal body and looks at the whole world. , almost no one can kill him. Not only that, Wang Feng also obtained a magical power from the monument of Zhenshi, called the monumental transformation. Thousands of monuments can be summoned to summon thousands of phantoms of the gods of the world to kill the enemy! This magical power has no restrictions on cultivation. How strong the cultivation is, the stronger the strength can be exerted. According to the information of the magical power, if you reach the existence of the Great Dao and God Realm, you will be summoned by this blow. It is not the phantom of the World-Suppressing God Stele, but a clone evolved from the World-Suppressing God Stele, which possesses 80% of the power of the World-Suppressing God Stele. Even if there are tens of thousands of monuments, even if they only have 80% of the power of the real monuments, the power of this kind of offensive is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. It is enough to destroy the whole world. In addition to obtaining this magical power, Wang Feng also felt an unimaginable intimacy with the power of the rules of the lost battle after he recognized the Lord''s Monument. Originally, he was worried about his final plan, but now, with this kind of intimacy, Wang Feng even felt that if he lost the battlefield, he would take the initiative to merge with the World Globe and become his own kingdom of God. In order to prevent accidents from happening, Wang Feng thought about it and felt that he lost the battle with external stimulation, and then merged. With that kind of intimacy, he might be more likely to succeed. As for the external force... Wang Feng looked at the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han who were not far away, and a ray of brilliance flashed in his eyes. "boom!" However, just when Wang Feng was planning to send a voice transmission to Diqin, let her retreat temporarily, and let the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan attack and lose the battle, the statue of the God of Suppression suspended above his head suddenly trembled. "Buzz!" The endless lines of the avenues manifested, and the entire Zhenshi Divine Monument bloomed with dazzling brilliance. The sudden change made the master of the sky cold and the undefeated Gu Zun, as well as Diqin, all of them looked shocked, and looked at the monument to the gods of the world. It calmed down, and Wang Feng''s figure was also manifested in the eyes of the three of them. Under the trembling eyes of the three, the monument of the world-suppressing body directly sank into Wang Feng''s body and disappeared completely! This scene made the three of them react differently. Diqin looked at Wang Feng''s familiar face, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. Sir, Diqin finally sees you again! Diqin''s eyes were filled with endless thoughts, and she held the spear tightly in her hand. She knew that the next battle would be the most dangerous. Now that the adults have recognized the main avenue artifact, the masters of the sky, Han and the undefeated ancient venerable, must be crazy! Compared with Diqin''s excitement, the invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan were stunned for a moment, and then a wave of infinite anger rushed to their minds. The domain is shaking. They didn''t expect that when they were fighting for the avenue artifact, someone had been hiding in the dark, and the avenue artifact was recognized as the master? The trick is small, what really makes them angry is that Wang Feng, an ant, dares to **** their avenue artifact under their noses? "Ant, you are courting death!" A bell-like roar exploded in the entire star field, shaking people''s eardrums. If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s guardianship with the lines of the avenues, this sound wave alone would be enough to knock him out. Shocked to death. At this time, Wang Feng was also a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the monument of the world-suppressing god, who had already recognized the master, finally gave him such a moth, but it was a good thing! Thinking like this, Wang Feng first transmitted his voice to Sun Wukong and the others, asking them to wake up the comatose people of the four races and the people of the Immortal Sect. Sun Wukong and the others, who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission, did not dare to be neglected. Fortunately, although the four major races and the people of the Immortal Sect were stunned, they did not suffer any harm. A few people from Sun Wukong came out and woke up one after another. Then, Wang Feng sent a voice to Diqin and said, "Diqin, don''t stop them, let them attack the lost battle, this seat has its own plan!" Hearing this, Diqin was a little dazed and didn''t know what Wang Feng was going to do, but after all, he resisted the urge to stop the undefeated Gu Zun, but the next moment, what Wang Feng said made Diqin a little bit. stupid. My lord, is it too arrogant to speak like this to a strong man who has not reached the realm of the gods, and a half-footed person who has entered the fifth step and the third step? Latest URL: Chapter 1354： Ancient Zun Rage "Thanks to your cultivation to such a level, even this seat, who has not reached the realm of the gods, can''t find it, you deserve to be unable to control the great artifact!" "This is an artifact of the Great Dao, but unfortunately, it is no longer with you!" "Give you a chance, you can''t grasp it, it''s a waste!" Wang Feng''s disdainful sarcastic words exploded in this world like a bell. At this moment, Wang Feng''s head is in the shadow of the statue of the God of Suppressing the World, his feet are lost in the battle, and he stands with his hands behind his back, looking in all directions. Diqin''s pupils widened, and she looked at Wang Feng blankly, wondering what plan Wang Feng had to be so arrogant? Even she, the number one goddess of war in the God Realm, with an unparalleled strength, would not dare to insult the Heaven Master Han and the undefeated Gu Zun like this. And Wang Feng, who has not even reached the realm of the gods, dares to insult the existence of these two realms? As expected of an adult! Really mighty and domineering! In Diqin''s beautiful eyes, the stars are shining, and she is adored. Looking at the world today, who has not reached the realm of the gods, dare to talk to two strong men above the third step of the way? Only adults! At the same time as the worship, Diqin also became nervous. Wang Feng''s move was domineering, and the consequences were unimaginable. It was unimaginable. Being so insulted by Wang Feng, you don''t need to think about it. Defeating Gu Zun must be desperate! "you wanna die!" The roaring sound that contained endless anger burst out from the undefeated Gu Zun. At this moment, his eyes were full of endless anger, the whole chest was ups and downs, and the breathing was extremely heavy. Invincible Gu Zun has not felt so angry for a long time. Perhaps because Wang Feng''s strength is low, he is even more angry. He can endure the contempt of the Harmony Realm. After all, it is an existence of the same level. But what is Wang Feng? He has not even reached the realm of the gods. For him, even the word ants is not worthy of it. How dare such a person dare to shout in front of him? What''s even more abhorrent is that this guy recognized the avenue artifact under their noses, even if he didn''t leave secretly, and satirized them like this in front of them? Really when their knives can''t be lifted? Although the Sky Master Han never roared, there was endless murderous intent in those eyes. Lenglie''s murderous intent centered on him and swept across the four directions, causing layers of ice crystals to form in this star field. Gives a chilling feeling of horror. "Barking garbage!" "Just like you, you dare to be undefeated? You are not afraid of making people laugh!" Wang Feng''s mouth twitched and he sneered. On the surface, he is incomparably arrogant, but he is extremely cautious in his heart, but this cautiousness is not aimed at the Master Han and the Invincible Ancient Venerable, but the upcoming fusion of the two worlds. Although the undefeated ancient venerable and the man in charge of the sky are terrifying, but at this moment he is within the rules of the lost battle, and he is also guarded by the avenue runes of the monument of the world. Even if he stands still, the undefeated ancient venerable and his palm Even the cold can''t hurt him. Unless they can break the power of the Lost Wars rules, but is that possible? Although his affinity with the Lost Battle Realm has reached a very high level due to the recognition of the Lord of the God of Suppressing the World, Wang Feng is still nervous. Just like in the heavens and myriad worlds, someone provokes the Tao of Heaven. Even if the Tao of Heaven may not be angry, it is very possible to shoot this ant to death casually. This is just a provocation, he wants to integrate the lost battle with another world. "boom!" When Wang Feng''s extremely arrogant voice fell, the undefeated Gu Zun couldn''t bear it any longer. He waved his hands, and a wave of power surged out, one wave after another. In an instant, it has condensed into a Dao Senhan sword energy. Looking around, it seems that the entire star field has turned into a sword field. It is densely packed with sword energy. The strong guard still makes Wang Feng tremble. "Wukong, let the people of the four major races cultivate with all their strength, and at the same time, let many gods of the immortal sect do their best to explode their momentum, affecting the rules of the lost battle!" Seeing the undefeated Gu Zun''s posture, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly said to Sun Wukong. "clear!" After Sun Wukong responded, he conveyed Wang Feng''s order. "Boom!" At this moment, the sound of thunder exploded, and under the wave of the undefeated Gu Zun, the endless sword energy rushed towards Wang Feng like a torrent, making Diqin in the distance tense. The power within the body is surging quietly. Whenever the undefeated Gu Zun might threaten Wang Feng, she would immediately take action. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the torrent of sword qi erupted by the undefeated Gu Zun was the first to hit the fifteen peak formations of god-rank emperors that Wang Feng had set up before, which was enough to make any emperor shudder. The fifteen great formations, after touching the torrent of sword energy, shattered like a piece of paper. Immediately afterwards, the torrent of sword energy collided with the barrier condensed by the power of the lost battle rules, and the deafening roars exploded one after another. Wang Feng, who was inside the barrier, even had his hair standing on end, and his entire body could not be stopped. flutter. Although this torrent of sword energy failed to break through the barrier of losing the power of the rules of battle, the terrifying sword power made him tremble. "System, Integrate the World Ball with the Lost Battle Realm!" Wang Fengqiang held back his fear and said secretly. He alone cannot manipulate the fusion of the two worlds. Only with the power of the system can he do it. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the endless mysteries of UU Reading suddenly swept out from him. An invisible realm, centered on him, spread to the entire lost battle realm. transformed realm. When this realm began to spread, the entire Lost Battle Realm shook with lightning and thunder, and all the mountains, rivers and lakes in it flowed backwards, and the peaks collapsed. In addition, there are endless visions manifested, and some of the land scenes in the world ball are also manifested on the sky dome of the lost battle. "Roar!" The ancient voice resembling the roar of a dragon reverberated throughout the Lost War Realm. The sound was so grand that everyone in the Lost War Realm trembled. This voice seemed to be resounding directly in their souls. They even felt that their souls would be shaken by this sound, and the whole person was extremely terrified. In addition, they can also feel a strong anger from this ancient voice, like the wrath of God. This roaring sound erupted from the feeling of the power of the Lost Battle Realm rules invaded by the foreign world, but at the moment, the power of the Lost Battle Realm rules can only roar, and it is difficult to have other actions. Latest URL: Chapter 1355： fireworks feast Outside, there are the undefeated Guzun, the fourth-step peak power of the combined path, and there are four major races and many powerhouses cultivating crazily, absorbing the power of the lost battle rules, and the interference of many Shenxianzong powerhouses. Losing the power of the rules of war is dwarfed by some, and can only be incompetent and furious, and it is difficult to shake the erosion of the world ball! After all, the World Ball itself is blessed by the power of the system. Even though the system is limited by Wang Feng''s cultivation, the power is not very strong, but it is not comparable to the power of ordinary rules. As long as this lost battle is not a kingdom of gods that is a half-step avenue powerhouse, Wang Feng does not need to be so cautious. The anger of the lost battle realm was felt not only by the people in the lost battle realm, but also by Wang Feng and the undefeated Gu Zun and others, but apart from Wang Feng, the undefeated Gu Zun and others just thought it was undefeated. Gu Zun''s attack caused the loss of the battlefield to be angry. Looking at his own offensive, he failed to break through the protection of the rules of the lost battle, and the undefeated Gu Zun''s face was extremely gloomy, but if Wang Feng was not protected by the rules of the lost battle, he was afraid that he had already been defeated The eyes have killed countless times! "Brother Han, let''s do it together!" "Such ants, dare to be so arrogant in front of me, no matter what, I have to give him some color to see, otherwise, how can I be honored?" Invincible Gu Zun looked at Zhang Tianzhe Han, who was on the side, and said coldly. Hearing this, Sky Master Han nodded and did not refuse. Whether it''s him or Diqin in the distance, they all understand that the real purpose of undefeated Gu Zun is not just to kill Wang Feng, but to seize the avenue artifact recognized by Wang Feng! After finally encountering this avenue artifact, how could they miss it? This is the first great artifact of the heavens and the world. I don''t know if it will appear again in the future. This is their only chance! Even if it is recognized as the master, so what? Just grab it! After obtaining Han''s consent, the undefeated Gu Zun looked towards Diqin in the distance, with a cold glow in his eyes. But Diqin, who had already been ordered by Wang Feng, didn''t speak, but took a few steps back, saying that he would not interfere and would not interfere with the two! Seeing Diqin like this, Invincible Gu Zun nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zhang Tianzhehan and shot at the same time. "boom!" The tyrannical power erupted from them, shaking the entire star field where the lost battle realm was located. The power like a vast sea surged out, converging into one after another sword qi, and in an instant, the cold sword qi spread behind the two of them. At first glance, it looks like a sword curtain, which is extremely impactful! The two understand that they alone cannot break the power of the rules of the lost battle. The only way for them is to consume Wang Feng with great power. Using their inexhaustible tyrannical power to attack the power of the rules of the lost battlefield, they do not believe that Wang Feng, who has not reached the realm of the gods, can still withstand the offensive that they have erupted and the rules of the lost battlefield. The power of shock? If you can''t kill Wang Feng once, then twice or three times... As long as it continues, Wang Feng will always die! In order to get the avenue artifact, they will do anything to get it! "Boom!" The next moment, under the swing of the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tianzhan, the terrifying sword energy torrents pierced through the sky and charged towards the lost battle. , were cut into a wide black crack, as if the entire sky was cut in half! "boom!" In an instant, the endless torrent of sword qi completely drowned the lost battlefield. From Wang Feng''s point of view, the terrifying sword qi hit the regular shield of the lost battlefield, but it couldn''t cause the shield at all. The waves, just as soon as they hit it, collapsed in an instant. But this sword qi is endless. The previous sword qi just collapsed, and the latter sword qi immediately replenished, and there was hardly any pause. In such a scene, even Wang Feng was shocked. But compared to the impact of the two, Wang Feng paid more attention to the fusion of the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm. With the fusion of the two worlds, the two realms set off stormy waves at the same time, endless visions and violent power, raging in the two realms. From Wang Feng''s perspective, two huge light **** are slowly merging. If someone is on the edge of the Lost Battle Realm, they will be horrified to discover that at this moment, a continent is slowly crashing into the Lost Battle Realm, and it merges with the Lost Battle Realm. The rules of the two worlds collide, so that whether The people who lost the battle, or the people of the Immortal Sect in the world ball, are all terrified. "Roar!" The loss of the rules of war roared and shook the two worlds. Even if it was attacked by the undefeated Gu Zun and Han madly, it still showed extremely terrifying power and resisted the invasion of the world ball. Under the resistance of the power of losing the rules of war, the fusion speed has slowed down a lot. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s face sank, and he mobilized his own strength frantically, urging the rune of the avenue of Zhenshi God Monument around him, and rushed towards the lost battle. At the same time, he motivated the world-repressing stele in his mind. Although the stone sinks into the sea, he has a strong aura of the world-suppressing stele. At present, he cannot mobilize the world-suppressing stele, but it can evoke the world-suppressing stele. The breath of the monument. With the addition of the runes on the avenue of the God of the World and the breath of the God of the World, the resistance to losing the rules of the battle has been significantly reduced. Perhaps, although the power of this rule is new, it still remembers the breath of the old master. At the beginning, this monument was a divine tool forged by the existence, and it came from the same source as the kingdom of God. Now that there is a monument of the god, it is normal to feel the same source of breath in the lost battle situation and reduce resistance. Motivating the runes and their auras on the avenues of the World-Suppressing God Monument did not cost Wang Feng too much attention, so at this time Wang Feng, like an outsider, was watching the fusion of the two worlds while watching the lost battle with great interest. Explosion beyond the border! What a splendid fireworks feast? If Han and Unbeatable Gu Zun, who was in charge of the sky, knew about Wang Feng''s thoughts, he would probably vomit blood directly. ... When Wang Feng used the undefeated Gu Zun and Han Zhu to fuse himself and lost the battle, in the ancient world, a tall and straight figure stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. This ancient world is the world that Wang Feng crossed from at the beginning. Although Wang Feng and others have only been away for a few years, in this ancient world, the Immortal Sect has become a legend, and has been ruled by countless powerhouses in the ancient world. Admiration and worship, and there are countless younger generations who do their best to pursue and want to join the Immortal Sect. "The breath of the avenue?" "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, that kid has grown to such a level? It is indeed a variable of God!" The young man''s eyes were deep, looking up at the sky, with a brilliance that seemed to be able to see through everything, and murmured softly. The young man is very ordinary. If his face is placed in the crowd, it will not attract attention at all, and his whole body does not show the slightest breath, but if someone is here, he will not be able to find this young man. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at it, there is no one figure at all, as if this young man does not belong to the same dimension as this world! Latest URL: Chapter 1356： In pursuit of hundreds of millions of plants, it is difficult to see one of them "Great Dao, the years I have been pursuing are more than hundreds of millions? But it is difficult to see one of them so far!" "And this kid, in just a few years, has already aroused the aura of the Dao, and his luck is really enviable." The young man stood with his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, and whispered, a look of envy appeared on his ordinary face at the moment. The next moment, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he smiled evilly: "However, it will eventually become my wedding dress!" When the words fell, the young man disappeared without a trace without seeing any movement from the young man, as if he had never appeared. "Boom!" On the battlefield of Lost Battle Realm, the roaring sound resounded continuously, the invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan seemed to be tireless, and the offensive broke out frantically. The two of them attacked wildly, which moved Wang Feng to the point of tears. Good man! If it weren''t for the diligent impact of the two, it would not be so easy for him to integrate the lost battle. At this time, the Lost Battle Realm and the World Sphere have already merged. If you are in the Lost Battle Realm, you can see that half of the Lost Battle Realm is in the sky above the World Sphere in miniature. The squeeze of the continent made the two worlds tremble crazily, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and the scene was terrifying. "Sir, what do you want to do?" In the distance, Diqin stared at the lost battleground that was madly attacked by the undefeated Gu Zun and the two of them, and wondered aloud. Like the undefeated Gu Zun and Han, she had never sensed that the World Ball was merging with the lost battle situation. Facing such a frantic impact from the two terrifying powerhouses, she was really afraid that Wang Feng would get away with it. However, the next moment, her idea was instantly extinguished. "Dangtang and Dao Realm, just this little ability?" "This seat is standing still, and you can''t hurt this seat in the slightest, what a waste!" "Can you cultivate to the realm of Dao with your trash? Really, the sky has no eyes!" Look what arrogant words? Even when Diqin heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. Your daring is truly invincible. The invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan heard Wang Feng''s words, and they were furious at the same time. Their long hair stood upright, and the whole scalp seemed to be smoking, with white mist permeating, and their eyes were extremely red, as if they were spraying thin. in flames. One of them is the great master of the fourth step of the way, Taixu Guzun, and the other is the dignified master of the third step, but they were insulted by a guy who has not even reached the realm of God? The unspeakable anger made them all feel like they were about to explode. "die!" As this icy voice fell, the undefeated Gu Zun broke out again. This time, he did not hold back and did his best. A long sword, I do not know when, has appeared in his hand, the sharp sword intent, soaring into the sky, the whole person is full of sharp edges, as if turned into a divine sword, the long sword in his hand is swung, and the cold sword of Dawson burst out. gas, tearing everything around. Undefeated Gu Zun raised the long sword in his hand, and slashed down, a huge sword beam flew out, and with an unparalleled momentum, he brazenly slashed towards the barrier of the lost battle. Where Jianmang passed, the sky was torn apart, and the stars fell. "boom!" On the other side, Zhang Tian Zhehan also burst out with all his strength. Between the waving of his hands, the way of ice manifested, condensed into an ice crystal long sword, and slammed towards the lost battlefield. Wherever he passed, terrifying The way of ice condenses everything, and when you look around, a layer of ice crystals appears in the entire void. It seems that even time and space are frozen in this terrifying way of ice! "boom!" The two offensives, one after the other, slammed into the barrier of the Lost Battle Realm. The terrifying impact made the entire Lost Battle Realm tremble. Even with the blessing of the rules of the Lost Battle Realm, Wang Feng was still thrown away. Ten miles, the blood in the body surged, and his face flushed. But he didn''t panic, instead he was ecstatic. Because, he found that the powerful blows from the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan actually accelerated the fusion progress of the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball. In one blow, two-thirds of it was directly merged. In an instant, Wang Feng figured out the key. The rules of the lost battlefield, it is impossible to watch the lost battlefield destroyed by the undefeated Gu Zun and the two. Therefore, after the two broke out this full blow, the rules of the lost battlefield also gave up resisting the invasion of the World Ball. , and turned to resist the attack of the undefeated Gu Zun. Previously, although the two had been attacking, but with the idea of ????lasting water, the power of the two of them was not too strong, but at this moment, it was full of power, which also led to the loss of the rules of the battle. Both are used to resist the attack of the two. "Just this bit of strength? It''s not enough to tickle this seat!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng held back the ecstasy in his heart, looked at the two of them, the undefeated Gu Zun, and laughed loudly. Such a good tool person, if you don''t squeeze them to the extreme, I''m just sorry for yourself. Of course, this is Wang Feng. If he were an ordinary person, even if he had the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan, he would definitely not be able to integrate the lost battle. Wang Feng himself has unified the entire Lost Battle Realm''s three continents and one sea. He is the true overlord of the Lost Battle Realm. He has initially been approved by the Lost Battle Realm rules. In addition, he has recognized the same origin as the Lost Battle Realm. The avenue artifact to suppress the world **** monument, which led to the loss of the power of the battlefield rules, was not very strong against Wang Feng. Afterwards, the four major races fully absorbed the cultivation and the interference of many immortal sect powerhouses, resulting in a lot of weakening of the power of the rules in the lost war territory. In addition, the world ball controlled by the system is extremely tough and undefeated. Gu Zun and Han are two industrious tool people. All these factors led Wang Feng to be able to integrate the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm to the point where he is now. Wang Feng clearly felt that with the deepening of the integration of the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm, a new kind of rule was being born in the two worlds. This kind of rule is extremely mysterious, even if it is only a hint, it is still esoteric and difficult to understand. Wang Feng really wanted to understand this mystery, but he found that no matter how he felt, he couldn''t spy on it, which made Wang Feng very regretful. The fusion of the two worlds is almost indistinguishable from the mystery that was created when the world was opened up. This level of mystery, no matter what level of cultivator, if he can understand the slightest, has huge benefits. "A sharp-toothed ant!" "When this seat catches you, it will make your life worse than death!" As the roar of the undefeated ancient venerable fell, a powerful and unparalleled offensive burst out again, impacting the entire lost battle. Next to him, Zhang Tianzhehan also launched an offensive, attacking the lost battle. Such a shame, if they don''t report it, what kind of honor do they have? Seeing the gestures of the two of them, Wang Feng laughed secretly. In order to speed up the fusion of the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball, he pondered for a moment, and said to Diqin: "Diqin, you find an excuse to attack the Lost Battle Realm with them. !" Latest URL: Chapter 1357： So crazy, this God of War cant stand it When he got Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Diqin was a little confused. What are you doing, sir? It''s not like looking for death! Although they have the protection of the lost battle, even though the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan can''t break through the rules of the lost battle, as long as the two continue to bombard, the terrifying anti-shock force is enough to pass through the lost battle. The rules were protected, and Wang Feng, who had not reached the realm of gods, was shocked to death. When the cultivation base is strong to a certain level, the horror of the power is not unimaginable for ordinary people at all, even if it has strong protection, it cannot resist the impact of the real powerhouse. With the madness of the undefeated Gu Zun and the two, they did not shock Wang Feng to death and won the Great Dao Artifact in Wang Feng''s hands. They will never give up. It''s just that the adults don''t want to get rid of it, and actually want her to follow the bombardment? With her strength, if she made a full effort, coupled with the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan, the adults would not be able to last long! "Don''t hesitate, just shoot!" Seeing that Diqin was stunned, Wang Feng spoke again. The invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan''s full-strength shots have already accelerated the fusion progress of the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball. If the God Qin is added, the fusion speed of the two worlds will be faster. Although the addition of Diqin will increase the risk of him being shocked to death, in order to speed up the integration of the two worlds, Wang Feng can''t care so much. As long as the two worlds can be merged, it is worth taking some risks! With the power of the rules of the lost battle, and the protection of the avenue inscriptions on the monument of the world, and the power of the system, Wang Feng can''t believe that the two worlds will not be able to merge. Hearing Wang Feng''s urgent words, Diqin gritted her teeth, and finally chose to obey Wang Feng''s orders. "boom!" The tyrannical momentum centered on her, swept all directions, shook the entire star field, and made the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han who were madly attacking the lost battle in the distance, both stopped and looked at Diqin in surprise. He shouted, "Diqin, what do you want to do?" "Such an arrogant person, this God of War can''t stand it!" Diqin replied with a sound, and then ignored the undefeated Gu Zun and the two. The majestic force poured into the crimson spear in his hand, the spear body trembled slightly, and the sound of the gun roaring like a dragon''s roar broke out. "call out!" The next moment, the sound of breaking the air exploded in the entire star field, and the crimson spear in Diqin''s hand came out, like a crimson dragon, at an extremely fast speed, rushing towards the lost battle, terrifying power fluctuations, The surrounding stars were all shaken. Invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tianzhe Han even retreated subconsciously. At the same time, they used the power in their bodies to be on guard with all their strength. They were afraid that Diqin''s so-called disobedience was just a pretense, and the real purpose was to attack them. However, they found that Diqin really didn''t seem to care about this ant. The crimson dragon transformed by the spear flew past them, ignoring them at all, and collided directly towards the lost battle. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the impact of the powerful force turned into ripples, sweeping away in all directions. Wang Feng, who was in the lost battle, was shaken and flew out by this terrible anti-shock force, and the blood in his body surged. flushed! But he didn''t panic, instead he was full of joy. He found that Diqin''s attack alone was almost equal to the attack of the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tianzhehan. This blow alone had already lost the battle. Fusion with the World Orb is a bit faster. If it wasn''t for the further back, the more intense the resistance of the Lost Battle Realm would be, and the fusion would have been completed long ago. "boom!" Diqin didn''t hesitate, grabbing the crimson spear that flew back upside down, and the crimson spear in his hand danced constantly, and the crescent-like crimson spears shot out towards the lost battle. bombarded away. One after another, the roars continued to explode, and the sound waves spread in all directions in a way that was visible to the naked eye. As long as the rules of the battle were not lost, this sound wave alone could shock Wang Feng to death. Seeing that Diqin really can''t stand this arrogant ant, the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tianzhe Han looked at each other, and both saw the joy on each other''s faces. With Diqin joining, they don''t have to worry about Diqin. He was doing some **** on the side, and he was able to kill Wang Feng faster and win the avenue artifact in his hand. "boom!" Thinking of this, the two of them didn''t hesitate at all, they burst out with all their strength, and a powerful offensive spewed out from their hands. "boom¡­!" The roaring sound exploded, and looking around, the colorful offensive impacted on the barrier of the lost battle, and then shattered by the power of the rules of the lost battle, turning into little stars, dissipating between the world. Those who are in the lost battle can see that the whole sky is shining brightly, like a feast of fireworks. Scenes. On the contrary, Wang Feng, who was at the greatest risk, watched with relish. If Diqin hadn''t been among them, he couldn''t help but want to applaud and stimulate the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tianzhehan again. Of course, the successive offensives of the three also caused Wang Feng to suffer an unimaginable force of shock. If he hadn''t tried his best to mobilize the system and urge the monument to counteract the shock, he wouldn''t have been able to do so. easy. But as time goes by, the anti-shock force he bears will become more and more terrifying, and he can only hope that the fusion speed of the two worlds will be faster. At the same time, Ye Muqing and the others who were far away in the God Realm and the Mysterious Star Territory, as well as the Heaven Master Wu and others, were somewhat surprised. "The star field where the battle is lost, the secret of UU reading is becoming more and more chaotic, and I can''t even spy on it. What happened?" Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes were slightly condensed, and she whispered softly, her tone was full of solemnity, her deduction ability, looking at the whole world, few people can compare to her except the master of the sky. With such a terrifying power of deduction, even if she stays here, she can sit and watch the situation in the whole world. Except for a few mysterious places that she can''t deduce, she can see the whole world at a glance. See through. But now, it was the first time that she had lost the movement outside the battlefield, and she didn''t even dare to deduce it. This feeling of blindness made Ye Muqing very uneasy. Not only her, but the master of the sky, Wu, felt the same way. He thought that when Han was dispatched, he would know about the situation outside the lost battle, but he didn''t expect that not only did he not know, but even Han lost news? What disturbed him the most was that the battle outside the lost battle was not only not over, but intensified. The powerful fluctuations that spilled out even reached the level of the fourth step of joining the path. This level of battle was the first time since the war. Latest URL: Chapter 1358： The 10th avenue is immortal At this time, whether it is the many powerhouses of the Heaven Master family, Ye Muqing and others, they are extremely concerned about the situation outside the lost battle, but they can''t spy on anything at all. This feeling makes the powerhouses on both sides uncomfortable. But they also know that the other party is also paying attention to this matter at the moment, so no matter how curious they are, they dare not act rashly. The matter of losing the battle situation has already caused huge waves. If they act rashly, the movement will become bigger and bigger, and in the end, it will even lead to the final battle. But at this moment, neither side is ready yet. Once the final battle begins, they will only lose both sides. This kind of result is unacceptable to either side, so for now, they can only bear it. Of course, this is also because they don''t know that the Great Dao Artifact will appear in the lost battle. Otherwise, they can''t bear it at all. Even if the final battle is triggered, they will not hesitate. Road artifact! Looking at the whole world, this is the first thing, who can resist it? On the other side, when Ye Muqing and the others and Wu Tianzhe Wu and others were in shock at the loss of the battle situation, in a mysterious place, the starling and the ninth brother of Yuancun stood hand in hand, staring at the situation of the lost battle situation, In the deep eyes, there is an unfathomable brilliance. "The original kingdom of God is blended with the kingdom of God after the tenth reincarnation is complete. Xiao Shi''s idea is really amazing." Ninth brother stared at the lost battle and opened his mouth with a chuckle, with a touch of exclamation in his words. "The other world is not a kingdom of God for Xiao Shi, but it is completely under Xiao Shi''s control. It should be a secret realm that Xiao Shi accidentally obtained, and then through continuous training, it finally developed into what it is today!" "Once the two worlds are merged, a new perfect world can be formed. At that time, if this perfect world is refined into a kingdom of gods, the potential of Xiaoshi will be even more amazing!" The starling shook his head and said, and there was also a touch of exclamation in his words. The two of them are not ordinary people. They can see through the fusion of Lost Battle Realm and World Sphere at a glance. Not only that, they can also see through the shortcomings of Lost Battle Realm and World Sphere and the perfection of the world formed after fusion. . It is not surprising that they lost the battlefield. After all, it used to be the kingdom of God for the half-step avenue powerhouse, but the World Ball made them quite surprised. Perhaps the rules in the World Ball are not as good as the Lost Battle Realm, but the Everything is no less weak than the loss of the battlefield. The difference between the two is just the difference in the evolution of the rules. Without reaching the realm of the gods, such a world can be cultivated. Rao, they all have to sigh with emotion for Xiao Shi''s good fortune. "Thousands of tribulations, the ninth life is difficult, the tenth avenue is immortal!" "Xiao Shi is hopeful of detachment, but this catastrophe is also shocking!" Brother Jiu seemed to feel something, a cold light flashed in his eyes, causing the ancestral tree not far away to tremble, and the sound of sighing echoed in this mysterious place. "These rats are indeed a bit too much." Myna also said coldly, and his whole body was filled with a coldness that seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. "Little one!" When the words fell, the starling whispered to the void in front of him, and the invisible sound waves spread out. A simple-dressed, about eighteen-year-old boy in Yuan Village suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, the ancestral land where myna and the ninth brother were located suddenly burst into waves, and the simple boy stepped out of the void, bowed and bowed, and respectfully said: "I have seen mynah, I have seen my ninth brother!" "You are the weakest, and you have the least cause and effect. Go help your tenth brother and warn those people!" Starling looked towards Xiao Yao and murmured softly. "By the way, don''t intervene in your tenth brother''s Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, let him pass it by himself!" Without waiting for the small unit to speak, the starling said again. "Yes!" When the words fell, Xiao Yao gave a respectful salute and disappeared without a trace again. Watching Xiao Yao leave, Myna and Ninth fell silent again, quietly staring at the direction of the lost battle. In the middle, the young man who was walking towards the lost battlefield. "There''s not much time left for Xiao Shi!" For a moment, Brother Jiu sighed lightly, his words a little dignified. "Big brother sent back the news that in Tianyu, there is a perverted person who does not stick to cause and effect, and may become a small ten enemy." "Even with me waiting, the road ahead is unpredictable!" Starling also said condensedly, and in those deep eyes, a rare touch of worry appeared. The entire ancestral land fell into silence again. Only the mysterious ancestral tree gently swayed its branches and made a rustling sound. The endless path was manifested on the leaves, as if every leaf was a condensed avenue. Make this ancestral land look extremely dreamy and mysterious. "Boom!" On the other side, on the Lost Battle Realm Starfield, the roar of a bell-like sound still resounded continuously, the undefeated Gu Zun, Zhang Tian Zhehan and the Divine Harp, three beings at least the third step of the road, constantly bombarded. Losing the power of the rules of the battlefield, Wang Feng was moved by his diligent appearance! Where can I find such a good tool man? After he merged the two worlds, advanced to the **** realm, and his luck was completely restored, he would have to leave them a whole corpse. After Wang Feng fully recognized the master of the God of the World, Wang Feng had already recovered more than half of the luck value he had spent before. If he hadn''t resorted to the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han to speed up the fusion of the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm , he has long summoned the ancestors again, united with Diqin, and killed the two! After he merges the two worlds and is promoted to the **** realm, his luck value and even the gods of the gods will not only be restored to the original, but even more majestic than before. At that time, under the full power of summoning, it may not be possible to summon a second step or even the second step. The powerhouse of the third step. With the combat power of the ancestors, UU reading and God Qin, even if they can''t be killed, at least they can be suppressed. "boom!" When Wang Feng was thinking about it, a terrifying roar rang out, and Wang Feng felt an unimaginable anti-shock force swept like a storm. He was caught off guard, and the whole person was thrown out, ruthlessly. slammed into the Lost Battlefield rule shield. "puff!" Wang Feng couldn''t bear it any longer, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned pale, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. This scene made the undefeated Gu Zun and the master of the sky all look happy, thinking that Wang Feng had been severely injured, only Diqin, with a worried look on his face, the power in his body surged wildly, secretly aiming at the undefeated ancient Respect the two. Whenever Wang Feng gave an order, the long spear in her hand would be swept out, giving the two toolmen a shot. However, in the next moment, Wang Feng stood up tremblingly, and grinned at the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan. That smile, which was stained with a little blood, seemed like that to the invincible Gu Zun. Damn! Latest URL: Chapter 1359： I beg for death This ant... why isn''t it dead yet? The invincible ancient venerable and the man in charge of the sky were cold, this thought popped up in their minds. The faces of the two were so gloomy that they almost dripped with water, and they were replaced by ordinary people who did not reach the realm of gods, even if they had the rules of the lost battle realm. , should have been shocked to death by their continuous bombardment! How can he be as strong as Wang Feng? They never thought that one day, the ants who have not reached the realm of gods will make them helpless? They are all strong at least the third step of the road! If it is spread out, I am afraid that in the whole world, no one dares to believe it, right? At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Almost, just a little bit, he played himself off. It has to be said that the powerhouse of the Dao Realm is indeed terrifying. If it weren''t for his physique, after being tempered by the avenues of the God Monument, he would have become the root of the Dao, and he was not seriously injured by the blow just now. Ended up, I am afraid that it will be wiped out. That kind of terrifying shock, even at this moment, Wang Feng still has lingering fears. Under this shock, his body was not actually hurt too much, but there was a terrible power that shook his mind. For a moment just now, he even felt like he was going to die, and his consciousness was blank for a moment. Fortunately, he survived after all. He sensed the progress of the fusion of the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm, and suddenly felt that his blow was not in vain. Looking around, the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball are almost fused together, only the last edge areas have not been fully integrated. Wang Feng can even feel the new Daoist atmosphere born after the fusion of the two worlds. Of course, this principle is basically based on the power of the rules of the lost battle, but this is not harmful to Wang Feng, but has huge benefits. Lost the power of the rules of the battle, but the kingdom of God of the half-step avenue powerhouse, which has evolved over countless years, has already approached completeness, and it is not even worse than the rules of the complete world. Once he refines it into his own kingdom of God . Looking at the entire lower **** realm, there is no strong **** kingdom that can compare to him, and even even the upper **** realm, there are very few strong **** kingdoms that can match him. Relying on this kingdom of God alone, his strength can be increased to an extremely terrifying level. Although the risk of losing the battlefield of refining and refining is great, the rewards that can be obtained are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Fortunately, Wang Feng is close to success, but the more critical it is, the less Wang Feng dares to neglect. "This is the powerhouse of the way? In my opinion, it''s nothing more than that!" "You can''t even kill a person who has not reached the realm of the gods in this area, and you are also worthy of the Dao? You are not afraid of being laughed at if you spread it out." "Can you use some force? I want to die!" Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face became stronger, his eyes fixed on the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan, and he said in an extremely arrogant tone. In order to make his words louder, Wang Feng tried his best to pull his neck red. His loud voice reverberated in the entire star field. Even Diqin''s mouth twitched when he heard it, let alone the undefeated Gu Zun. It''s cold with those who hold the sky. At this time, the two of them were almost blown away by Wang Feng''s words, their eyes were extremely red, and they could shoot out flames. As Daoist powerhouses, they have gone through countless experiences, and their xinxing has long been tempered to the point of no waves. Ordinary things can''t cause their psychological fluctuations at all. Not to mention that they have not reached the God Realm, they are the powerhouses of the upper God Realm, basically. will not arouse their anger. After all, why would Shenlong care about ants? But Wang Feng, this ant, made their mood fluctuate violently in a short period of time, and their anger skyrocketed infinitely. After so many years, their psychological fluctuations added up, I am afraid they are not as violent as they are today. Of course, the most important thing is that they couldn''t help Wang Feng for a long time, and they were always mocked by Wang Feng. If they were ordinary ants who had not reached the realm of gods, they would have been crushed to death by their fingers long ago. Even Diqin can''t stand it anymore. What she said before was just an excuse to make a reasonable move, but at this moment, she really can''t stand it anymore. Sir, it''s crazy! "boom!" The invincible ancient venerable and the man in charge of the sky looked at each other coldly, without any words, but at the same time, they completely exploded their momentum, condensed into a real cold murderous intent, penetrated through the body, swept the Quartet, and let the void around them. , were frozen, as if they were caught in a realm of ice, and even the stars were frozen into a big ice block. Even though he was far away, Wang Feng could feel the chill, and the whole person shivered uncontrollably. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, terrifying power swept out from them, and that wave caused the void in all directions to tremble, making bursts of air explosions, and the storm formed by the power, like a tornado, traversed this vast star field, looking around. Go, like a storm in the sky, the scene is extremely shocking. At this moment, the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan almost did everything they could. Their murderous intentions were unprecedented, and they could no longer tolerate Wang Feng continuing to run wild. A mere ant had danced in front of the two of them for so long. That is, no outsiders were present, otherwise, they would have gone completely mad long ago. On the other side, Diqin, who was ordered by Wang Feng, gritted his teeth and broke out. This eruption immediately attracted the attention of the undefeated Gu Zun and the two of them. Qi Qi looked at Diqin, those two pairs of scarlet and murderous eyes made Diqin''s whole heart tremble, and quickly said: "So Crazy man, this God of War also wants to teach him a lesson!" After these words fell, the undefeated Gu Zun and the two ignored Diqin and broke out with all their strength. And Diqin also broke out, but she retained a bit of strength and did not dare to explode with all her strength. If Wang Feng couldn''t hold it, she would rescue her no matter what. "boom!" In an instant, three terrifying offensives from UU Reading rushed towards the lost battle at extreme speed. That kind of terrifying fluctuation, even Wang Feng, was taken aback and did not dare to neglect. , fully mobilize its own strength, operate the power of the system and the power of the monument of the world, and do everything to protect itself! And losing the power of the rules of the battlefield seems to feel the horror of these three offensives, and the condensed protective shield is much more vigorous. At the same time, in the star field far away, a young man was walking among the stars with his hands on his back. His body did not exude any aura, nor did he manifest any visions, and even wherever he went, the star sea giant Beasts and even strong people seem to be blind to him, turning a blind eye to him! "Interesting, this kid is very brave. He dares to fuse the two worlds, and also uses the three powerhouses to stimulate the fusion of the two worlds?" "It''s no wonder that you can be favored by the Great Dao, and you have such courage before you reach the realm of God!" "Look at the world, no one can match!" The young man''s eyes seemed to see the situation of the lost battle through many obstacles, and whispered with interest. Latest URL: Chapter 1360： 12 products of the Kingdom of God After the words fell, the young man continued to walk forward. The speed of his steps was not fast, but after one step fell, the surrounding stars flew by, and in an instant, they disappeared without a trace. "boom!" A huge roar exploded in the entire Lost Battle Realm star field, and a terrifying anti-shock force hit, Wang Feng flew out like an arrow from the string, and slammed into the Lost Battle Realm. On the protection of the rules, blood was pouring out of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. At this moment, Wang Feng felt that his body did not belong to him, and his entire consciousness was going to go to the sky. Fortunately, he endured it. Although he was severely injured, he did not die after all. After regaining his senses, Wang Feng did not heal his wounds immediately, but sensed the progress of the fusion of the two worlds. What surprised Wang Feng was that under the full bombardment of the undefeated Gu Zun, Zhang Tian Zhehan, and Di Qin, the two worlds had completely merged, and the entire lost battle situation had changed drastically. The original three continents and one sea have been completely banned, and it has evolved into a vast and boundless continent. As for the blue sea, it has become a large lake in the center of this continent. Looking around, the entire continent is beautiful and magnificent, the endless mountain range is like a horned dragon lying on the back, and countless towering ancient forests stand up. The entire continent was shrouded in white mist, like a fairyland. The original Immortal Sect resident had been placed in the center of the continent, and not far from the mountain gate was the Biluohai. The power of the rules that had been lost in the battlefield has been transformed into new rules and become more and more powerful after integrating the rules of the World Ball. Of course, under the influence of the World Ball rules, this new rule is very important Feng is also extremely loyal. In terms of area alone, this brand new world is even several times larger than the Emperor Realm. If it hadn''t lacked perfect rules, this world would be enough to become a powerful world second only to the Hongmeng God Realm. Looking down at the whole world, Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t even imagine how powerful he would be if this brand new world became his own kingdom of gods? Moreover, just by stepping into the realm of the gods initially, he can have such a huge kingdom of gods, and he will continue to grow in the future. One day, this kingdom of gods will surpass the realm of the Hongmeng God. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was excited, the changes in the lost battle situation also made this star field show endless visions, as if the world was celebrating the birth of this new world. There are endless willow branches, shuttled out of the void, dancing on the new world; there is the roar of the divine dragon and the Vermillion Bird; there is the worship of the powerful manifestation... The whole scene is extremely shocking. Up until this moment, the undefeated Gu Zun and the others, no matter how stupid they were, knew that they were being used by Wang Feng, but they didn''t expect Wang Feng to be so crazy, to actually merge a world with a lost battle? Such a crazy idea, even they, dare not give birth to it! Diqin''s tall and straight figure trembled uncontrollably, her beautiful eyes filled with endless admiration, she finally knew why the adults were desperate to provoke the undefeated Gu Zun and the two? Unexpectedly, adults have such crazy ideas, the key is still successful? Looking at the whole world, who can do it? This is the Lost Battle Realm. In the whole world, the most mysterious secret realm was the peak period of that year, and they could not find out any information about the Lost Battle Realm. And now, the most mysterious secret realm in the heavens and the world has been merged with another world by the adults? If it spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the whole world. "System, integrate this new world with this seat, and this seat will enter the realm of gods!" After being excited, Wang Feng ignored the shock of the undefeated Gu Zun and others, and couldn''t wait to speak out. Hongmeng Divine Realm, the supreme realm of the entire heavens and myriad realms. God, who holds the way of heaven and earth, is above all things in the world, possesses infinite power, and truly reaches the point of eternal life. Under God, they are all ants! Only when you are in the realm of the gods can you truly be on the stage of the ten thousand worlds. Only the realm of the gods is enough to traverse the starry sky and travel the world. For this realm, Wang Feng has been looking forward to it for a long time. In order to enter the realm of God, he has suffered a lot of torture. When the voice fell, Wang Feng did not hesitate to run the Nirvana Heavenly Art on the other side with all his strength, and at the same time completely released the Hongmeng Purple Qi that he had collected during this period of time. "Buzz!" In an instant, a dazzling purple brilliance bloomed, making this area incomparably dreamy, and wisps of Hongmeng purple energy danced around Wang Feng like a purple elf. Endless mystery surged out of Wang Feng. Under the urging of the system, the source of the whole new world slowly surged towards Wang Feng, and was refined by the Nirvana Heavenly Art of Wang Feng''s operation! After the fusion of the world ball, this new world has been completely controlled by the system. Even if the power of the rules of the lost war situation can not resist the power of the system, in addition, Wang Feng himself is very close to this new world. , and therefore did not suffer any accidents, the whole world was refined by Wang Feng obediently. The kingdom of gods, when cultivators break through the realm of the gods, integrate all the Dao principles they comprehend, supplemented by their own small world, and evolve into the kingdom of gods. It is the source of strength for the strong in the gods, and it is also the source of the powers in the gods. foundation. The kingdom of God is even directly related to the potential of this god-realm powerhouse in the future. After countless years of exploration, cultivators also have a detailed division of the kingdom of God such as the great forces of the gods, and then When recruiting children, it is based on the rank of the kingdom of God to judge the strength of their talents. Roughly divided into: 1st to 9th rank, after 9th rank, Chaos, Hongmeng, Dao! A total of twelve items. But from ancient times to the present, there have been many Divine Kingdoms in the ninth rank. Only a very few people can reach the level of the Chaos Divine Kingdom. As for the Hongmeng Divine Kingdom, throughout the history of the heavens and the world, no more than 300 were born, while the Great Dao There is no one in the kingdom of God. For a long time, the Great Dao Divine Kingdom has been in the legend, and people even think that there is no Divine Kingdom of this level at all, because no one has ever achieved it. Among these grades, the limit that the Ninth-Rank Divine Kingdom can reach is under the Dao Realm, and it is possible to break through the Dao Realm. Divine Realm; as for Hongmeng Divine Kingdom, it is under the Dao, but it is possible to reach the Dao; and the Dao Divine Kingdom, no one knows. The owners of the top ten supreme gods such as Ye Muqing and Diqin are basically at the level of Hongmeng, and from the very beginning, they have unimaginable potential. Therefore, regardless of Ye Muqing and the others, or the clan who hold the sky, they are all looking for the owner of the supreme divine body. Latest URL: Chapter 1361： What is undefeated Of course, the level of the kingdom of God does not necessarily mean everything. It is said that there have been people with great perseverance who came to the realm of Dao with a first-grade kingdom of God, but there are very few such examples. Wang Feng also didn''t know what the level of the kingdom of God could reach after refining this new world. At this time, he had no intention of thinking about other things, and was concentrating on refining the new world. At this moment, the power in Wang Feng''s body surged wildly, and the aura on his body began to gradually rise. The power of the Great Dao that had been hidden in his body before slowly emerged to help Wang Feng break through. Looking from a distance, Wang Feng is like an unparalleled god, sitting cross-legged on the new world. The lines of the world are mixed with the purple air of Hongmeng, pouring into Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s whole body bloom with dreamy brilliance. In addition to the change in power, Wang Feng also felt that the boundless mysteries of the gods were constantly surging, making him seem to be swimming in the mysterious ocean of the gods, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the mysteries of the gods. mysterious. In addition, the mysteries of the new world''s laws are constantly pouring into Wang Feng''s mind, absorbed and refined by Wang Feng, and evolved into his own perception. It''s too late to say. From the fusion of the two worlds, Wang Feng began to refine a new world and ascended to the realm of the gods, but in a short period of time, the invincible ancient venerable and the man in charge of the sky in the gloomy cold also came back to their senses. They had never had a moment when they were as angry as they are today. The dignified half-step fifth-step powerhouse, and the dignified third-step celestial master, was actually played around by an ant who did not reach the realm of God? This anger was even greater than the shock they had caused by Wang Feng''s fusion and loss of the battle. "Want to break through the realm of the gods?" "dream!" Invincible Gu Zun and the two shouted loudly at the same time. "boom!" When the words fell, a terrifying aura surged out of them, shaking the entire star field, and even awakening Wang Feng from the state of perception. At this moment, the invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan, regardless of their care, tried their best to kill Wang Feng, the ant who dared to play with them! If you don''t kill, it''s not enough to quell their anger; if you don''t kill, they will lose face! "boom!" At the same time, another terrifying power erupted from Diqin. At this moment, Diqin also burst out with the strength of her whole body. She was holding a crimson spear, and she appeared not far in front of Wang Feng when her figure flashed. At the critical moment of the adult breakthrough, in any case, Diqin will not let the undefeated Gu Zun and the two influence Wang Feng, even if she is not enough to stop them, but as long as she has not fallen, the two will not be able to. One step closer to Wang Feng! An extremely sharp spear intent burst out from Diqin''s body, and her whole person seemed to be transformed into a long spear. "Diqin, do you want to be my enemy?" Invincible Gu Zun stared coldly at Diqin and shouted coldly. They thought that Diqin, like them, would be annoyed by Wang Feng''s play. After all, Diqin had also been with them before, attacking and losing the battle. "Brother undefeated, why do you need to talk nonsense?" "Don''t you understand? From the beginning, Diqin, this woman, has been with this ant, and everything she did before was just to confuse me." Before Diqin made a sound, the man in charge of the sky was already murderous and awe-inspiring. Hearing this, the murderous intent in the eyes of the undefeated Gu Zun was even worse, and he shouted coldly: "Okay, very good!" "Just because you are a phoenix falling into the water, do you want to resist the two of me?" "Today, this seat will show you, why is it undefeated?" The words fell, and the more terrifying power erupted from the undefeated Gu Zun. The endless anger had made him lose his mind. Even his timid character in the past was suppressed by this anger, and now he burst out with all his strength. The undefeated Gu Zun actually showed unimaginable formidable strength, just relying on that power, it made Diqin''s heart palpitate. The undefeated Gu Zun at this moment is like a real fourth-step peak powerhouse of the joint path. "Buzz!" In an instant, the majestic power rose from the invincible ancient Zun, like a wave, rolling behind the invincible ancient Zun, and then under his evolution, this majestic force condensed into a handle that flashed in the forest. Leng Guanghui''s sword qi, the edge of endless sword qi, is even more terrifying than Diqin''s razor-sharp spear. On the other side, Zhang Tian Zhehan is also unambiguous, and he also burst out with all his power, and what he gathered is also an infinite sword energy, but this sword energy is mixed with the way of ice and the way of curse, which is incomparable. Cold, extremely evil. The power of the two extreme powerhouses swept the entire star field, causing countless stars to be wiped out, even if they were far away, making Wang Feng tremble. With Diqin''s strength, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped. Wang Feng was a little worried, but he has not yet broken through the realm of the gods. With the current air luck value, if he wants to summon the existence of the third step of the road, he must spend at least 70% or even 80% of the air luck value. Such a price is far from what he can afford. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, fully comprehending the mystery of the God Realm and refining the new world. Once he entered the God Realm, the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation that erupted at that time would be the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han. , did not dare to get involved. His current method of breaking the game, in addition to summoning the ancestors, can only rely on Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. After passing through the divine calamity of Hongmeng, he will surely skyrocket when he enters the realm of gods, and even the fortune value of Shenxianzong will also skyrocket. At that time, he will be able to calmly summon his ancestors, unite with Diqin, and suppress the undefeated ancients. Respect and the palm of the sky are cold. "boom!" "Battle Eighteen!" When Wang Feng devotes himself to the realization Diqin''s face is determined and she growls in a low voice. In an instant, the Chixiao Fighting Divine Body was fully activated, and the Tao of Fighting and the Tao of Chihuang Shenxiao manifested one after another, surrounding Diqin, making Diqin''s power even higher. At the same time, the crimson spear in her hand was also waving one after another. At first glance, it looked like a goddess dancing in the starry sky. Ordinary people would be addicted to it when they saw this. This time, what she has shown is the complete eighteen fighting styles, and the eighteen fighting styles are also the inherited magical powers that come with her Scarlet Sky Fighting God body, possessing supreme power, which can be called her strongest One of the major means of attack. With the dance of the Diqin, spears shot out one after another, and the first to attack the undefeated Gu Zun was a cross-shaped spear. As soon as it appeared, it blocked the Quartet. The sharp edge was enough to make any People tremble! "Humph!" The invincible Gu Zun snorted coldly, and with a stroke of his palm, the sword qi ocean waves behind him suddenly rolled out a long sword qi dragon, charging towards the cross shot. Latest URL: Chapter 1362： Mutant regeneration "boom!" The deafening roar exploded in the entire star field, and the cross spear and sword qi long dragon exploded into pieces in an instant, and the endless sword qi and spear swept across, tearing everything around. It seems to be evenly divided, but Diqin took a few steps back, her face flushed. If you look closely, you can see that her hand holding the gun is constantly shaking. Diqin''s face was solemn, and she stared at the undefeated Guzun. I have to say that the undefeated Guzun who really recklessly broke out is quite scary. It was cold in the palm of her hand, but she did not have the slightest confidence. But if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Behind her, there is an adult who will fight to the death! "Let''s take action together and solve her!" Invincible Gu Zun didn''t want to delay any longer, so he said coldly to Zhang Tianzhe. Zhang Tianzhehan nodded, without hesitation, madly mobilizing his strength, at the same time, the undefeated Gu Zun also moved. "Boom!" The sound of thunder exploded in the whole world, and the infinite sword energy behind the two of them rolled up in an instant, like a torrent of sword energy, rushing out and attacking Diqin. Looking around, two terrifying sword qi torrents hang across the sky, and the extreme edge sweeps all directions, and the scene is extremely shocking. These two sword qi torrents have not yet come, and the sword force has blocked Diqin''s retreat. Even if she wants to retreat, she will suffer endless sword qi shocks. At this time, the only thing in front of Diqin is hard. anti! "boom!" Diqin took a deep breath, and in her beautiful eyes, there was endless fighting intent, and the power in her body poured into the crimson spear frantically, causing the spear to resonate with bursts of roaring sounds like the roar of a dragon. The next moment, a dazzling crimson light shone out, and Diqin seemed to be fused with the long spear in his hand, and shot out in an instant, turning into a long rainbow, piercing the sky, and hitting the two torrents of sword energy. go. The entire dome of the sky was torn apart by the sharp spear tip with a huge pitch-black hole. At first glance, it seemed that the entire dome of the sky had been cut in half. "boom!" Not long after, the long spear transformed by Diqin instantly collided with two torrents of sword energy. The entire star field was silent at first, and then violently trembled, and endless white light swept the entire star field. Can''t see the battlefield. The terrifying storm swept away in all directions, causing the entire star field to be shattered again. Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, it was almost turned into a ruin, with dark cracks like a long dragon all over. "boom!" It didn''t take long for the white light to dissipate, and a figure flew out of the battlefield, blood spurting wildly, it was Diqin. She barely stopped before she flew to the whole new world. With this blow, although Diqin destroyed two terrifying torrents of sword energy, she was seriously injured and looked extremely miserable. The whole body was covered with scars, and blood spurted out, dyeing her whole body into blood, her long hair was messy, her pretty face was as pale as paper, and the hand holding the crimson spear trembled violently. , seems to be unable to catch the long gun in general. "Just you, want to stop me waiting? Delusional!" "Today, the deity will let people from all over the world see, what does it mean to be unbeaten?" "Even you, the former first female **** of war in the God Realm, was defeated by the deity, who will dare to ignore the deity in the future!" The undefeated Gu Zun at this time can be said to be in high spirits. Looking at the miserable Diqin, he laughed wildly, as if he wanted to vent the humiliation he had suffered over the years. It''s not easy. The powerhouse in the fourth step of his dignified combination has always been cold-eyed and undefeated, which has become a shame for him, but after today, he is truly undefeated! Standing next to the undefeated Gu Zun, the head of the sky heard this, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not interrupt the madness of the undefeated Gu Zun. Fight to the death, so that he can profit from the fisherman. He knew very well, even though Diqin was seriously injured at the moment, but once she desperately fought back, the power that erupted was absolutely terrifying, and the undefeated Gu Zun might not be able to stop her. Diqin didn''t speak, just stared at the undefeated Gu Zun coldly. She has encountered so many battles in her life, and she has encountered scenes that are more dangerous than today. She panicked. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng, she wanted to leave, or the combination of the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han couldn''t stop her. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was fully comprehending the mystery of the divine realm, also noticed that Diqin was seriously injured, his whole heart was lifted, and he even became irritable. If this continues, Wang Feng is likely to cause a demon. Fortunately, when Wang Feng''s irritability just appeared, the roots of the Dao in his body burst into brilliance, and a coolness emerged, suppressing Wang Feng''s irritability. At this moment, under Wang Feng''s concentration, his understanding of the realm of the gods became more and more powerful. There are three conditions to step into the realm of the gods, one is the transformation of the soul into the divine soul, the second is the evolution of the divine kingdom within the body, and the third is the purple qi of Hongmeng. And these three conditions, Wang Feng has all met, his soul has absorbed the pure soul power of the corpse as early as before, and it has transformed into a divine soul. It is to refine the whole new world into the kingdom of God within his body. But with the help of the system, Wang Feng''s refining speed is extremely fast. In just a short period of time, he has already refined 70% to 80%, and it won''t take long for him to enter the realm of the gods! If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they can find that all the acupoints in Wang Feng''s body at this moment are all blooming with dazzling brilliance, endless mysterious lines, flickering in his acupoints. These orifice points are like stars, forming a mysterious star map in Wang Feng''s body. Unimaginable power surged in Wang Feng''s body. With the deepening of refining, the source of the new world gradually emerged in Wang Feng''s dantian, and Wang Feng''s dantian was also expanded by the source of this world. Infinity, once Wang Feng is completely refined, a new world will appear in Wang Feng''s dantian, which perfectly fits Wang Feng. At that time, Wang Feng will be able to mobilize the power of the whole world to fight against the enemy, and because of this, it is extremely difficult for the emperor to go against the gods, because behind the gods, there is a world to support them. "Kill you, the deity will be able to be famous in all directions, and completely get rid of the shame of the deity!" On the other side, the undefeated Gu Zun¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light, and the emperor shouted loudly, and endless murderous intent emerged from his body. To be able to use the first female **** of war in the God Realm as a stepping stone was something he never dared to dream of in his life. matter. Unexpectedly, this time it can actually be realized. When the words fall, the undefeated Gu Zun will burst out with all his strength and completely end Diqin. But at this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred, a figure strode from the distant sky, and every step fell, causing the entire star field to be shocked. Latest URL: Chapter 1363： horror youth The undefeated Gu Zun is arrogant, his aura swept through the room, shaking the star field in all directions, like an invincible powerhouse. But just when he was about to take a step, an invisible force swept from the edge of the star field, and suppressed the momentum of the undefeated Gu Zun on the spot. His power was more like encountering some terrible existence. , and retracted instantly. At this moment, the undefeated Gu Zun, Zhang Tian Zhehan, and Di Qin instantly changed their expressions and looked in that direction. Even Wang Feng, who was comprehending with all his strength, was affected. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked in that direction. go. I saw that in the star field far away, a young man dressed in a simple robe was walking forward. There was no aura blooming on his body, and there was no vision manifested. It looked extremely ordinary, but it was only a glance. , which made the undefeated Gu Zun and others tremble, feeling that the whole soul seemed to be frozen. Invincible Gu Zun was cowardly on the spot, he didn''t dare to say a word, the whole person shivered, looking at the young man''s eyes, full of fear, he had never seen such a terrifying person in his life. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation this person was, and he didn''t dare to investigate. He only had the thought of becoming an enemy of this person, and the whole person fell into an ice cave. . He is the ultimate powerhouse at the peak of the fourth step of Hedao, and he even stepped into the fifth step with half a foot. It is no exaggeration to say that with his strength, it is no longer a problem to traverse the heavens and the world, and he is the fifth step. Even a strong man who is not at ease can''t kill him easily. The powerhouse in the sixth step could not give him such a terrifying feeling. The strength of this person was already so strong that he could not imagine. The person in charge of the sky is cold, although he has never been as unbearable as the undefeated Gu Zun, but his heart is also trembling, his face is full of dignified colors, and the same is true for Diqin not far away. The two of them, once reached the seventh step, standing on the top of the whole world, even if the cultivation base is no longer at this moment, but their eyesight has not declined in the slightest, but even with their eyesight, they can''t see through this. Young people, they even feel that the strength of this person is beyond the realm they have achieved. This man is unfathomable. Zhang Tianzhehan and Diqin were terrified, and their entire bodies were tense. Even Diqin, who possessed the Scarlet Sky Fighting Divine Body that was born for fighting, could not even have the slightest idea of ??fighting against this person at this moment. After a while, the young man completely appeared in everyone''s sight, with a tall and straight body, a handsome face, and a pair of deep and bright eyes, which seemed to contain a vast universe, making people dare not look at him at all. As soon as Shiji appeared, the young man did not look at Gu Zun and the others, but turned his attention to Wang Feng. Aware of the young man''s gaze, Wang Feng''s body trembled violently, and there was a sense of horror that the whole person was seen through. The four strange things in his body also trembled violently, filled with many mysteries, covering everything in him. . "Wang Feng, you are very good!" What Wang Feng did not expect was that this mysterious powerhouse would say his name casually as if he knew him. Even if he was praised by such mysterious powerhouses, Wang Feng was not happy, but full of solemnity. He did not expect that when he was about to succeed, there would be such a wave again. "If you haven''t reached the realm of the gods, you dare to integrate into the lost battle realm. Such daring, even this seat is slightly inferior!" "No wonder you can grow to this level in just a few short years? If it weren''t for you, I would suspect that you are the son of the Great Dao!" Before Wang Feng could speak, the young man continued. Ordinary people don¡¯t know the origin of the lost battle realm, but people in his realm know a little bit about it. They know how terrifying the origin of the lost battle realm, but Wang Feng dared to integrate it and succeeded. Rao is him. , feel a little weird. Because of this, he seems to appreciate Wang Feng, who has not reached the realm of God! On the contrary, the undefeated Gu Zun, Diqin and Han, who were in the fourth step of the dignified way, never caught his eye. "you know me?" Wang Feng didn''t dare to look into the young man''s eyes, he just looked in the direction of the young man and asked in shock. When the young man was talking to Wang Feng, the undefeated Gu Zun shivered and did not dare to intervene at all. If they were ordinary people and dared to intervene in their affairs, they would have slapped them in the past, but in front of this young man , they didn''t even dare to move. "This seat has stood on the top of the world for countless years, and has been incarnated in thousands of times. "But the most recent identity, this seat still remembers!" "Butler Changlin Hou is the most recent incarnation of this seat!" The young man smiled and said to Wang Feng. After these words fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, Chang Lin Hou? This name was very impressive to Wang Feng. This is the first enemy he came to this world, and also the first enemy of his Immortal Sect. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect that the butler of Chang Lin Hou was actually the incarnation of such a terrifying character? No wonder he knew his name. "What do you want?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice. After these words fell, the undefeated Gu Zun and the master of the sky did not dare to breathe, for fear that Wang Feng would provoke this young man and bring disaster to them, and Di Qin also raised his whole heart and watched nervously. "This seat has been pursuing the Great Dao for hundreds of millions of years, and it is always difficult to see one of them!" "I never thought that you, an ant who has not reached the realm of the gods, has already been favored by the Great Dao, and your luck is strong. This seat is envious!" The young man''s eyes were deep, he sighed with emotion, and his words were full of envy. Before Wang Feng could speak, he continued: "But have you ever thought about the avenue artifact, you can''t grasp it?" "The water in this world is very deep!" "There are some existences, you can''t find them at all if you haven''t reached that realm." "Perhaps, the strangers who pass by you may be an invincible powerhouse." "Unless you never use the avenue artifact, you will be discovered by the real powerhouse sooner or later. At that time, it will not be so easy for you to die!" "Every husband is innocent and guilty, you should understand this truth." Hearing this, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng was silent for a while, then sneered: "So what?" After talking a lot of bullshit, isn''t he coveting his monument to the world? I don''t know how deep this world is? From the beginning to the end, the young people seemed to be superior, which made Wang Feng very upset. If you are too powerful, you will come to grab it. If you can''t keep Lao Tzu speechless, why should you be so pretentious? "Hand over the avenue artifact." "If you take the initiative to surrender, this seat can give you a chance." "This opportunity is absolutely shocking for you now." The young man stood with his hands behind his back and opened his mouth with a light smile, his attitude was very gentle, and there was no coercion in the slightest. Invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan looked at each other, unwilling in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show the slightest, and they didn''t even dare to stop, this young man was too terrifying, so terrifying that they didn''t have the courage to talk to him. "Put Nima''s fart!" The latest website: Chapter 1364： 1 words drink back the way of heaven "Put Nima''s fart!" A bell-like roar echoed throughout the star field. Rao is the undefeated Gu Zun and the others, and they were all stunned. They turned their heads mechanically and looked at Wang Feng with an incredible look on their faces. He''s crazy? Dare to roar at such a strong man? This is the artifact of knowing that there is no fate, and knowing that you will die, so you broke the pot and broke it? At this moment, even the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhang Han admired Wang Feng''s courage. If it were them, they wouldn''t dare to roar like this. Even the young man was a little stunned. After a while, he shook his head and smiled, but he didn''t get angry, just looked at Wang Feng quietly. "How about you give me a great avenue artifact, and I give you a chance?" Wang Feng sneered, stared at the young man, and said sarcastically. The first artifact of the Great Dao in the heavens and the world. Looking at the world, which chance can be greater than this? Still a shocking chance? With you too? "You can''t keep it!" After a moment of silence, the young man looked directly at Wang Feng and said loudly. "Whether you can keep it or not, it''s not what you said, it''s this seat who has the final say!" "If you want to grab it, come grab it, what nonsense?" Wang Feng snorted coldly, his words were not polite at all. This young man is indeed terrifying, but if he wants to **** his avenue artifact, he is the enemy. What are you polite to the enemy? It''s a big deal to do everything to summon the ancestors and use the strength of the ancestors to mobilize the **** of the world. He doesn''t believe that no matter how strong this young man is, can he still be stronger than the first avenue artifact in the heavens and the world? When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the undefeated Gu Zun and the others were all silent. They had nothing to say, and were completely convinced by Wang Feng''s courage. As expected of an existence that can be recognized by the Great Dao Artifact, this courage is really too big. Only Diqin, with a worried look in her eyes, gritted her teeth, and her face gradually became firm. Even if this young man was terrified, even if she did everything she could, she would still protect the adults. Even if you die, you won''t hesitate. "Never mind!" The young man shook his head, and then laughed to himself: "In this world, you are the only one who can let me **** treasures without reaching the realm of gods!" When the words fell, the young man raised his hand. Just the movement of raising the hand, the entire star field trembled wildly, the cracks in the endless void spread like a spider web, and the stars in the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles exploded directly, even the Dao of this world seems to be. Frightened, he ran away frantically. The undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan even held their breaths, madly running the power in their bodies to protect themselves, just raising their hands gave them a terrifying feeling of walking on the edge of death. The strength of this young man, Simply shocking. Only Diqin gritted her teeth and wanted to explode with all her strength to block the blow for Wang Feng, but at this time, her power was shrinking uncontrollably. Qin''s face changed drastically. What kind of cultivation has this young man achieved? Just a raised hand made the power in her body freeze? Wang Feng''s heart was also beating wildly, but he forcibly suppressed his fear and stared at the young man. "Buzz!" Just as the young man was about to shoot it, and Wang Feng was planning to do everything he could to summon the ancestor, an invisible wave swept over, and the time and space of the entire star field seemed to stand still. The young man stopped and looked in that direction suddenly, a dignified expression appeared on his handsome face for the first time. "Boom!" In an instant, the entire Star Territory was in turmoil, endless visions appeared, and the original escaped Dao appeared again, and above the sky, the brilliance suddenly appeared, reflecting the dim Star Territory like day. Endless Heavenly Dao lines are intertwined, and a stalwart figure condensed entirely from the Heavenly Dao lines condenses out above the sky. "The way of heaven manifested?" The young man''s pupils shrank, exclaimed in a low voice, his eyes fixed in that direction. Come on, what level of power is it? Humans have not yet appeared, just relying on their breath, they can trigger the manifestation of the heavenly way? Even an existence of his level can''t do it to such an extent! As for the undefeated Gu Zun and the others, they were already trembling, their heads almost touching their feet, and they dared not move, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves. I thought this young man was already very terrifying, but I didn''t expect that there was a more terrifying existence. Before the figure was seen, it triggered the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven? This proves that even Heavenly Dao did not dare to underestimate this person and manifested in person. This kind of treatment, looking at the world, who can have it? At the same time, the whole world once again felt the breath of the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven, and the old monsters who were awakened by the last manifestation of the Tao of Heaven were once again frightened and talked a lot. Even Ye Muqing and the others and the Heaven Master Wu and others suddenly stood up with a look of horror on their faces. At this moment, their eyes were directly cut off, and it was difficult to spy on the lost battle situation. Not only the star field where the lost battle realm is located cannot be deduced, but even other places in the heavens and the world cannot be deduced. "Exactly, what happened?" This thought appeared in the minds of Ye Muqing and the others. It was stronger than them, and they were all scared at the moment. In a short period of time, two successive manifestations of the Tao of Heaven had occurred. This was a shocking event that had never occurred in the past. How does Heaven exist? Being aloof and looking at everything like a dog, how could it easily manifest in the human world? It is beyond their imagination to make the Heavenly Dao manifest twice in succession. The loss of the battlefield must be earth-shattering. All the old monsters in the whole world were alarmed by this second manifestation of the Tao of Heaven, but they were unable to detect the slightest bit. These feelings made them extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, in the star field where the lost battle realm was located, a figure slowly emerged under the watchful eyes of Wang Feng and others. What Wang Feng and others didn''t expect was that the person who came was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, dressed in a simple robe, walking with an ordinary charm. However, the more UU reading stared at the boy, the more Wang Feng felt a familiar feeling from the boy. As the boy approached, the familiar feeling became more intense, as if He had seen this young man before. The most important thing is that this familiar feeling is very kind to Wang Feng. As the young man approached, the endless Heavenly Dao pattern condensed into a broad road, which appeared at the feet of the youth. This Heavenly Dao pattern was not condensed by the youth, but the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Congratulations to this young man. Seeing such a scene, everyone present was terrified, and it was the mysterious young man whose eyelids jumped. The way of heaven paved the way for it, what kind of glory is this? Even an existence of his level is not qualified to enjoy such glory. After a while, the young man stepped on the road of heaven and walked to the center of the crowd. He didn''t even glance at the mysterious young man and others, but looked at Wang Feng, with a smile on his delicate face. The next moment, he looked up at the incarnation of the heavenly way in the sky, and said softly: "Go away!" The latest website: Chapter 1365： 1 cut, give it to Xiao Yao This not-so-no-no-no-mind snort reverberated throughout the entire star field, causing everyone present to be stunned, and their heads went blank. The undefeated Gu Zun, Zhang Tian Zhehan, and Di Qin were trembling all over their bodies, and endless panic flashed in their eyes. They never thought that this mysterious young man was so courageous that he dared to face the way of heaven. Avatar so scolded? Let Tiandao incarnate directly? This is simply insane. Looking at the whole world, even the powerhouses who are at the peak of the seventh step of the way must bow down under the way of heaven, and face the incarnation of the way of heaven, they must be respectful, who dares to this The mysterious young man scolded the incarnation of Heavenly Dao like this? As strong as the mysterious young man, his heart was beating wildly. He thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t expect this young man to be even more crazy? Even he didn''t dare to scold Tiandao incarnation like this! Although he is confident in his own strength, he is not at all sure that he can deal with the way of heaven, let alone treat the incarnation of the way of heaven like this young man! Who is this young man? At this moment, this mysterious young man was extremely curious about the origin of the young man. Wang Feng, who was in the distance, was also shaking. At the same time, he was even more shocked. He finally recalled where the familiar aura of the boy came from! Source Village! If this young man had not appeared in that mysterious ancient source village, Wang Feng would have even forgotten that he had been to this mysterious source village. But if the young man dared to scold Tiandao like this, wouldn''t he be afraid of Tiandao''s anger? With the horror of the Heavenly Dao, if it is angry, the entire heavens and the world, I am afraid that no one will be spared. But in the next moment, a scene appeared that made everyone present dumbfounded. I saw that the incarnation of Heavenly Dao standing above the sky, after hearing the boy''s scolding, not only did not have any annoyance, but disappeared without a trace, and the speed was so fast that everyone present did not even react. Not only that, but the lines of Heavenly Dao that were originally manifested in the sky have all disappeared. "This¡­!" This dreamy scene made everyone dumbfounded, even the mysterious young man was frightened. Drinking the Heavenly Dao at a glance? How mighty and domineering is this? I''m afraid that the peak of his realm exists, he can''t do it, right? Could this young man have become detached? how can that be! The young man''s face was full of surprise, and he looked at the young man with fear, even a little fear. As for the undefeated Gu Zun and the others, they couldn''t even speak, and the whole person almost fell to their knees. At this time, their entire spines were already bent to the point that they couldn''t bend any further, their heads were close to their feet, and they didn''t dare to get up. Such people, whenever they stood, were disrespectful to each other. Only then did the young man withdraw his gaze and look at Wang Feng with a gentle smile on his face. He adjusted his clothes, bowed solemnly to Wang Feng, and said, "Xiao Yao, see Brother Ten!" The respectful attitude of the young man instantly changed the expressions of everyone present, even Diqin. Everyone looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. The existence of the Heavenly Dao who could drink back at a glance was so respectful to Wang Feng? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt very dreamy, as if they were in a dream. Even Wang Feng himself thought it was incredible. He didn''t dare to ask the boss, he bowed his hands and asked tentatively, "Are you from Yuan Village?" Only the young man can hear Wang Feng''s words completely, and the rest of the people, including the mysterious young man, can only hear the words: You are... The word "Yuancun" seems to be a taboo, and people who have not reached a certain level are not even qualified to listen to it. The young man smiled and did not answer, but his appearance had convinced Wang Feng that the young man was from the source village. This made Wang Feng feel very incredible. When he stepped into Yuan Village, he never felt that the people in Yuan Village had cultivation bases. Go back to basics and let yourself think they are mortals. Now it seems that he was really sitting on the well and watching the sky at the beginning. Just one of the young people has such a terrifying divine power. What if it was the older generation of powerhouses in Yuan Village? How terrifying it must be! "Ten Brother, you can break through with peace of mind, and leave everything else to Xiao Yao!" When Wang Feng was shaken, the young man smiled and said to Wang Feng, his words were neither salty nor light, but gave Wang Feng an infinite confidence, as if in front of this young man, any problem would not be a problem. "Thank you!" Wang Feng was not polite, cupped his hands, thanked him, and sank into the mystery of the divine realm. With the help of a young man, he can also break through with confidence, and even the existence of heaven can retreat at a glance. Looking at the world, who else can compete? More importantly, the young man came from Yuancun, which made Wang Feng feel very cordial, and he could rest assured to give his back to him. It was obviously the first time the two sides met, but Wang Feng felt this way. It was as if the people from Yuan Village were his strongest backing. Seeing Wang Feng fall into a realization, the young man turned around, squinted his eyes slightly, and glanced at everyone present. As far as the eyes could see, everyone bowed their heads, even the mysterious young man. "I don''t know who the senior is?" The mysterious young man gritted his teeth, bowed his hands to the young man, and asked aloud. "You don''t deserve to know my identity!" The young man stood proudly and spoke indifferently. Facing Wang Feng, he was extremely gentle and respectful, but when facing outsiders, he was full of arrogance. In his eyes, there was a look of contempt that did not put anyone in his eyes. breath. The words fell, and before the young man made a sound, the young man continued: "Why don''t you stay in your cave and run out for what?" "Some people are not something you can provoke. Once you provoke them, you will surely die!" "This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. If you dare to hold revenge, it''s not just a price for the destruction of your spiritual body!" When the young man''s voice fell ~ the mysterious young man''s face changed dramatically, he did not expect that the young man could see through his own reality at a glance? Why has he never heard of such a terrifying existence? At this moment, the mysterious young man was both frightened and curious about the origin of the young man. "Senior, can you...!" But the next moment, he felt the unspeakable pressure, looked in horror, and found that the young man was slowly raising his hand, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly bowed his hands, and was about to say something, but it was too late. "boom!" A dazzling finger light burst out from the boy''s raised finger, like a long rainbow, piercing the sky and attacking the mysterious young man. This offensive has no splendid brilliance or terrifying power. It is like a meteor, streaking across the sky, but at this moment, the time and space of the entire star field are all still, and the undefeated Gu Zun and others feel it even more. When the infinite pressure was suppressed on him, except for their ability to move their thoughts, the entire body, including the soul, could not move. Looking around, the entire star field seems to have pressed the pause button, and only that finger light is flying across the sky. Latest URL: Chapter 1366： In the blink of an eye, the ashes are gone The feeling that apart from the mind, the whole body, including the soul, does not belong to oneself, makes the undefeated Gu Zun and others tremble with fear. This kind of fear is unprecedented, and they feel it for the first time in their life. The mysterious young man''s pupils are widened, his eyes flashing with horror, even if he exists, under this light, he feels like an ant. He watched that finger light fall towards him. What kind of terrifying cultivation has this young man achieved? In the end, the mysterious young man only flashed this thought before being hit by that finger light. "Buzz!" A slight roar reverberated without causing any waves, but the mysterious young man vanished into ashes, turned into a little star, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, as if it had never appeared before. Seeing this scene, the undefeated Gu Zun and the person in charge of the sky shuddered. A terrifying powerhouse like a mysterious young man couldn''t even stop this young man''s finger? How terrifying is this boy? Invincible Gu Zun and the two have blank heads, almost lost their ability to think, and there is only infinite panic in their hearts! At the same time, when the mysterious young man vanished into ashes, in a mysterious place in the endless star field, surrounded by endless stars and ancient divine beasts soaring, it looked very dreamy. In the center of this mysterious place, a young man in brocade clothes sat cross-legged, and his whole body was filled with patterns of the Dao of Heaven. With just one glance, it was as if he had encountered the Dao of Heaven, and his soul could not stop trembling. "puff!" But at this moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, directly piercing the void. The stars in the distance touched the blood and burst open one after another, and the young man''s face instantly turned pale as if Paper. "What kind of existence is this person? How terrifying is his strength?" The young man''s eyes flashed with fear, and he trembled. He is the mysterious youth body that appeared in the Lost Battle Realm Star Field. The destruction of a spiritual body caused him to be severely injured, but what really frightened him was the terrifying strength of the young man. Although he did not dare to call him invincible, he still had the confidence to say that there would be no rivals in this world. In front of the young man, he had no power to fight back. how can that be? The young man was horrified, and after thinking for a long time, he could not guess the identity of the young man. Losing the star field where the battle is located, the young man stood with his hands behind his back, the whole person was calm, without the slightest emotion, as if destroying the spiritual body of the mysterious young man was just a trivial matter. He glanced back at Wang Feng who was in the process of comprehension, pondered for a moment, then raised his head, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and shouted loudly: "Since you have been silent, waiting for the big world to come, then just stay well. " "Whoever dares to bully the small, I will visit and destroy the whole family!" Xiao Yao''s words spread out at a terrifying speed, but the strange thing was that not many people in the whole world could hear what he said, even the nearest undefeated Gu Zun and others. Never heard what Xiao Yao said. It was as if what he said did not resonate in this dimensional space. In the whole world, only a few people heard Xiao Yao''s words, and what they heard, without exception, were all moved and shuddered, including the mysterious young man who appeared before. The words that others hadn''t heard fell in their ears, but it was like a bell, shocking their souls, and the whole person trembled. knocked. Many of the top powerhouses who were in deep sleep were awakened by this sentence, and they all looked shocked. When they wanted to investigate the source of the sound, the sound had disappeared without a trace, even if they No matter how hard you try, you can''t even feel the slightest bit. This made them even more suspicious. How are they cultivated? Looking at the world, there are very few people who can match them. Under their full perception, there are still people they can''t perceive? Recalling the power contained in that voice, they were even more flustered. I thought they were the strongest in the world, but I never thought that such a terrifying existence is still hidden in this world. All the powerhouses of this level, including the mysterious young man, all fell silent again. They made up their minds, stopped provoking right and wrong, and cultivated quietly. Even if the mysterious young man was very coveted for the great artifact, he would not dare to have any more. delusions. The young man''s words sounded the alarm to these people, letting them understand that they were not invincible. After saying these words, Xiao Yao turned his eyes to the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan, and it was this look that made the undefeated Gu Zun feel the bone-chilling cold, and the whole body and soul seemed to be frozen. Stiff. Invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan wanted to say something to beg for mercy, but under the eyes of the young man, they didn''t even have the courage to speak. Xiao Yao glanced at the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan indifferently, without saying a word, just slowly raised his hand and pointed out. "Buzz!" The next moment, the terrifying finger light reappeared, and in less than an instant, the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan were already wiped out under this finger light, without even the slightest wave, and completely dissipated in this world. In time, even the vision of their fall was directly erased by the young man. This incredible strength made Diqin stunned. My lord, how did you get to know such a terrifying existence? What''s even more terrifying is that such a terrifying existence is actually respectful to adults? Is it possible that adults have other identities? Even in the heyday of adults, there was absolutely no such terrifying cultivation as a teenager. For a time, Diqin was thinking wildly, but he couldn''t figure it out. After Xiao Yao destroyed the undefeated Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhan Han ~, he looked at Di Qin, noticed Xiao Yao''s gaze, Di Qin''s heart trembled, and he quickly lowered his head to show respect. "You can be so loyal by the side of the tenth brother, which is commendable." "This world is very big, and the road of cultivation is farther than what you have seen, but as long as you continue to follow the tenth brother firmly, in the future, you will also see scenery that is difficult for ordinary people to see!" Hearing this, Diqin bowed and said respectfully, "Yes! Seniors, rest assured, the juniors will live forever and never betray the adults!" Xiao Yao nodded and glanced at Diqin. Under this gaze, Diqin felt as if he had been seen through, and there was no secret at all. "The potential of the Supreme Divine Body is far more terrifying than you think." "What you have developed with your Scarlet Sky Fighting Divine Body is only the limit you can perceive, but it is still far from the limit of the Scarlet Sky Fighting Divine Physique!" Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Di Qin was a little stunned, and quickly and respectfully asked: "What do you mean by senior...?" The latest website: Chapter 1367： The Diqin is restored, the calamity is coming "The ten supreme gods are specially evolved from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Those who can possess them are all the darlings of the Great Dao!" "The so-called Supreme Divine Physique is just your name. There is another name for these ten physiques: the Great Dao Divine Physique Preparatory Body!" "It means that the Supreme Divine Body is only the most initial physique. Under certain circumstances, it can evolve into the Dao Divine Physique. Once it evolves into the Dao Divine Physique, it can 100% prove the Dao of Heaven, and there is a 50% chance that it can prove the Dao!" Xiao Yao smiled and explained aloud. The starling said that he couldn''t help the tenth brother, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t help the tenth brother''s subordinates. With such a loyal subordinate, he couldn''t say anything too much, right? In this way, it can also make the future path of the tenth brother easier to walk. After all, even if he is the weakest in Yuancun, he can''t shoot casually. This time, Starling can let him take action, or because of the birth of the Great Dao artifact, which obscures the secret and makes the secret disorder, otherwise, he will not be able to make a move without paying some price. hiss! When Xiao Yao''s voice fell, Di Qin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was full of horror. After reaching her level, she also has some understanding of the road ahead. Even though she is very confident in her cultivation aptitude, she is not very sure about the Tao of Heaven. This was a realm that even the adults and Ye Muqing had never achieved. But now, this senior actually said that once her Fighting Chixiao Divine Body evolves into a Great Dao Divine Body, she can achieve 100% of the Heavenly Dao and 50% of the Dao of God. How terrible is this? 100% proof of the way of heaven, if it spreads out, people in the whole world will be crazy. Rao is Diqin, and she was very excited at the moment. After a while, she held back her excitement and asked, "Senior, how to make the Supreme Divine Body evolve?" "You need to dig it out yourself. Only what you dig out by yourself can be considered your own!" Xiao Yao shook his head and spoke very solemnly. "You remember, fighting Chixiao, fighting endlessly, regardless of the outcome, Chihuang Hengyi, Dayan Wanfang!" "The battle is endless, regardless of the outcome, Chihuang Hengyi, and the great spread of all directions!" Hearing this, Diqin whispered softly, because of her understanding, she was unable to understand these sixteen words for a while, but felt that these short sixteen words seemed to contain all the essence of fighting Chixiao Divine Body, Incredibly profound. "Buzz!" Seeing Diqin''s appearance, Xiao Yao smiled, then raised her hand and pointed it out. The dazzling brilliance burst out from her fingertips, and in just a split second, it fell on Diqin''s eyebrows. After that, Diqin felt an extremely terrifying power mixed with endless mysteries, surging in her body. , like a torrent. At this moment, the aura on her body rose at an extremely terrifying speed. In just a split second, he had reached the peak of the third step of the combined path, and after a while, he had entered the fourth step of the combined path. Such an amazing speed shocked Diqin. But she was not stunned, running her own exercises with all her strength, guiding this power and restoring her own strength. She knew that it was the senior who helped her restore her cultivation. And this is also the first time that Diqin has felt Xiao Yao''s terror at such a close distance. This power is endless, like a vast starry sky, making it difficult for her to look back. It didn''t take long for Diqin''s cultivation to return to the peak of the previous life, reaching the realm of the seventh step of the Hedao. Feeling the powerful power surging in her body, Diqin was both surprised and delighted. She was surprised by Xiao Yao''s terror. She was delighted that it saved her tens of thousands of years of work. It would take at least tens of thousands of years for her to recover to the peak of her previous life by herself, without any external force. With the help of Xiao Yao, she had recovered to the peak of her previous life in less than an hour. and means, really hopeless. She, who reached the peak at this time, can be said to be the strongest existence in their party. Even the current Ye Muqing has not recovered to the seventh step, only the fifth step. "Diqin, thank you seniors!" Diqin suppressed the joy in her heart, bowed deeply to Xiao Yao, and thanked her respectfully. "Don''t be too polite!" Xiao Yao waved his hand and said without caring. "Later, I will clear some of your memories, and I will clear all the memories related to the Dao artifact and me!" "In a short period of time, don''t appear in front of the tenth brother." "With your current cultivation level, it is easy to attract the attention of some people. Although it is not a big problem, it is an unnecessary trouble after all." "At least, before the tenth brother reaches the upper **** realm, if there is no big trouble, you don''t show up!" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yao continued to speak. Hearing this, Diqin''s heart froze. Although she was curious, she didn''t dare to refute, and quickly replied respectfully, "Junior understands!" "Buzz!" Xiao Yao nodded, raised her finger, and placed it on Diqin''s eyebrows. In an instant, Diqin''s memory about the avenue artifact and Xiao Yao was instantly cleared. Immediately afterwards, with a wave of Xiao Yao''s palm, Diqin disappeared without a trace in an instant, and was sent back to her original place by him. After doing all this, Xiao Yao stood on the starry sky with his hands behind his back, staring at Wang Feng quietly, waiting for Wang Feng''s breakthrough. "Buzz!" It was at this moment that Wang Feng completely refined the whole new world into his own kingdom of gods. The endless purple energy of Hongmeng merged into his body, and dazzling purple light burst out from all over his body, and the new world originally suspended in the starry sky was also disappeared without a trace. After Wang Feng refined the whole new world into his own kingdom of God, the Heaven''s Chosen of Myriad Realms, who was in a lost battle, was instantly repelled and teleported to Qingyun Realm, the nearest affiliated realm of the God Realm! Only the four original races that were lost in the battle and many people from the Immortal Sect ~ still stayed in Wang Feng''s kingdom of God. "Boom!" When the new world became Wang Feng''s kingdom of God, a loud thunderous sound exploded in an instant, and over the entire star field, dark clouds spread all over the sky, and the originally dim star field became even darker. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, with bright purple light flashing in his eyes, looking at the thunder tribulation that was condensing above, Wang Feng was fearless and fearless, at this moment, he felt an unprecedented power, and the power in his body was like a vast ocean, endless. This kind of power gave Wang Feng great confidence. Even if the thunder tribulation of ten deaths and no life, he had absolute certainty that he could survive it safely. With the tenth level of divine forbidden perfection and the kingdom of God comparable to the entire world, no one can imagine how powerful Wang Feng is at this moment, and his cultivation has directly reached the realm of the Star God. Originally, even if the tenth level of divine ban was completed, it could only reach the peak of the primordial spirit, but the kingdom of the gods, which is comparable to the complete world, brought a great increase to Wang Feng, and directly piled his cultivation to the realm of the star god, and his foundation Unprecedented consolidation. At this time, Wang Feng is already qualified to be called invincible! Latest URL: Chapter 1368： World Destruction Thunder Tribulation Wang Feng nodded towards Xiao Yao, and then stood on the starry sky with his hands behind his back, staring at the thunder calamity in the sky, waiting quietly. "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the realm of the gods, and hereby rewarded with a chance to awaken to the limit of heaven!" But at this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng secretly happy. The ultimate awakening of heaven! He thought that it would be difficult to get the chance to awaken to the limit of the Heavenly Dao again, but he didn''t expect that the system would send him one once he had just broken through the divine realm. With this chance to awaken the limit of the Heavenly Dao, the strength of his Immortal Sect will be enhanced again, enough to gain a firm foothold in the God Realm! ... While Wang Feng was waiting for Lei Jie to condense, Ye Muqing and the others looked at the Diqin that appeared in a mysterious place in the God Realm. "Why did you come back?" Ye Muqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Diqin, and asked. After these words fell, Tianhuang Demon God and others also looked at Diqin, their eyes full of quest. Since the appearance of Xiao Yao, the heavenly mystery of the entire star field where the lost battle realm is located has been completely obscured, and they can''t spy on it at all. "I do not know either!" Facing Ye Muqing''s question, Diqin shook his head and said with the same doubts. After the memory was cleared, she didn''t know how she came back. At this moment, in her memory, there were only those fragments of the battle with the undefeated Gu Zun and others and the words Xiao Yao said, but she didn''t know those words. , is what Xiao Yao said. "Um?" When Diqin''s voice fell, Ye Muqing and the others were surprised at first, and then their faces instantly sank. How could the powerhouse in the third step of the dignified way not know how he came back? The only possibility is that Diqin was manipulated! Thinking of this, Ye Muqing came to Diqin, her beautiful eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, and a tyrannical perception poured into Diqin''s body, and carefully probed. However, it didn''t take long for Ye Muqing to widen her eyes, her pretty face was full of shock, and she said in disbelief, "You... have you returned to your peak?" hiss! After these words fell, Tianhuang Demon God and the others took a deep breath and looked at Diqin in unison, their eyes filled with incredible colors. Before leaving, Diqin had only recovered to the third step of the road; after returning, he had returned to the peak of his previous life, the seventh step of the road? This... how is this possible? Even if they have reached the seventh step of the way, they will fall when their cultivation base falls. Although their recovery is much easier than ordinary people''s cultivation, it will take a certain amount of time, and it is impossible to recover as soon as they recover. "Yes, but I don''t know how to recover!" Diqin nodded and said solemnly, what really made her care was the passage that resounded in her mind, and her intuition told her that this passage was very important, and it was extremely crucial to her future path. "Your memory has been cleared by the powerhouse. Maybe you can recover to the peak, which is also related to this mysterious powerhouse!" Suppressing the horror in her heart, Ye Muqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. These words made Tianhuang Demon God and others stunned again. How could he be able to erase the memories of powerhouses like Diqin at will, and help her restore her peak cultivation base? Such means, even the old adults couldn''t do it, right? "This... Is there such a strong person in this world?" The Heavenly Desolate Demon God screamed in astonishment, and to have such a means, at least he has proven the existence of heaven. But since there are such powerful people, why would they sit back and watch the masters of heaven wreak havoc on all realms? "The water in this world is deeper than I imagined. Back then, I was vaguely aware of it, but I didn''t dare to spy too much. Now it seems that there are unimaginable powerhouses in this world!" Ye Muqing nodded and said condensedly, her words were full of solemnity. "With such a strong person, why not take action against the Heaven Master? With their strength, no matter how strong the Heaven Master is, I''m afraid they won''t be able to compete, right?" Tianxuan Daozu couldn''t help but say, the rest of the people were equally puzzled. "Perhaps, in their eyes, my struggle with the Heaven Master is just a child playing a house." Ye Muqing shook her head and laughed to herself. After these words fell, Tianhuang Demon God and others suddenly fell silent. Yes, how could such strong people care about their struggle? "We can do our own thing well, such an existence is not something we can see now!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing glanced at the crowd and said solemnly. When the words fell, she looked at Diqin and asked, "Do you still remember any information?" "Beyond the lost war, Sky Master Han and the undefeated Gu Zun appeared. I even had a battle with them, but I don''t remember what happened afterward, not even why they came here!" Diqin recalled for a moment and said. Undefeated Gu Zun? The palm of the sky is cold? Hearing this, Ye Muqing and the others were slightly startled, and Ye Muqing hurriedly asked, "Is there anything wrong with your husband?" When the words fell, Diqin rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to ridicule Ye Muqing for being shameless, and replied, "It''s okay, that mysterious existence is on the side of the adults!" Hearing Diqin''s words, Ye Muqing and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but they were also surprised that Wang Feng could have such a strong backing. "Other than that, what do you remember?" After pondering for a moment, a dignified expression appeared on Diqin''s face, looked at Ye Muqing, and said solemnly, "I have a passage in my mind, and my intuition tells me that this passage is very important!" "Oh? What?" "The potential of the Supreme Divine Body is far more than what we have seen." "The Supreme Divine Body is known as the Dao Divine Body Preparatory Body. Under certain conditions, it can evolve into the Dao Divine Body. Once it evolves into the Dao Divine Body, 100% of the Heavenly Dao and 50% of the Dao can be achieved!" hiss! When Diqin''s words fell, Tianhuang Demon God and others took a deep breath. They were completely frightened by Diqin''s words. Are they 100% certified? Does the Supreme Divine Body have such terrifying potential? In the presence, only Ye Muqing seemed to have known it for a long time, and there was no surprise. "Besides that, there are sixteen-character mantras about my Scarlet Sky Fighting Divine Body!" "The battle is endless, regardless of the outcome, Chihuang Hengyi, and the great spread of all directions!" When Diqin''s voice fell, UU Reading Ye Muqing''s pair of beautiful eyes suddenly burst into a radiance, she murmured a sixteen-character mantra, and then said solemnly to Diqin: "This is the one The strong are pointing you, you must keep in mind and study carefully!" What do you need to say? Diqin pouted, gave Ye Muqing a blank look, and said no more. Ye Muqing and the others didn''t speak, but they couldn''t calm down for a long time. ... "Boom!" At the same time, in the star field, deafening thunder exploded, and the endless aura of destruction fell from the sky, causing the entire star field to tremble, as if the end was coming. The whole sky is full of blood, and the terrifying thunder is rolling in the blood cloud. "World Destruction Thunder Tribulation!" Looking at the thunder robbery above, Xiao Yaowei narrowed her eyes and murmured softly. Latest URL: Chapter 1369： easy crossing Everyone knows that there are four levels of the Hongmeng Divine Tribulation: Five-Five, Thirty-Seven, Nine-Nine, and Ten Deaths and No Life. But few people know that on top of ten dead and no life, there is another level, which is the world-annihilating thunder calamity! The first four grades are only aimed at the transcendence of tribulation, and the world-annihilation thunder tribulation is aimed at not only the transcendence, but also the world where the transcendence is. This kind of thunder tribulation is even more terrifying than the punishment of heaven. It is not only necessary to erase the Tribulation Transcendence, but also the world where the Tribulation Transcendence is located. This level of grade has never appeared in the past, even in Xiao Yao''s memory, he has never seen such a thunder calamity. "As expected of the tenth brother." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but sigh, there was no trace of worry on his face. Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, no matter how terrifying it is, in the final analysis, it still belongs to the Heavenly Dao, and the tenth brother has the Dao Divine Artifact, even if he can''t exert his true power, but as long as he can motivate a little, he can also block this world-destroying thunder tribulation. . Although the process may be dangerous, there is no danger of life and death. "Buzz!" After thinking about it, Xiao Yao moved his fingers to cover up the fluctuation of the aura of the world-annihilating thunder tribulation, and at the same time completely protected the star field where Wang Feng was located. "Boom!" When Xiao Yao finished a series of actions, a thunderstorm exploded out of thin air, endless pitch-black thunder rolled over the sky, and the original blood-red thunderclouds turned into black clouds. Standing above the starry sky, Wang Feng felt a strong coercion from the heavens and the earth. Like a river pouring down, he suppressed it on his body, stronger than him. Under this coercion, he couldn''t help shaking. "boom!" The next moment, a full ninety-nine dark thunders descended from the sky, and the dark thunder light covered the entire world. Looking around, the entire sky was densely packed with thunder, and above Wang Feng''s head, there was even a waterfall of thunder. The power of this first thunder calamity alone was far more terrifying than the thunder calamity Xiao Yunfeng had experienced before. Facing these ninety-nine jet-black divine thunders, Wang Feng did not move, and still stood above the starry sky with his hands behind his back. Possessing the roots of the Dao, coupled with the body of the other side, Wang Feng''s physique is already extremely strong, and even he himself does not know how strong it is. Therefore, Wang Feng wants to try the limit of his physique. "Boom!" It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s whole body to be submerged by ninety-nine dark thunders. The violent and destructive thunders crushed all the places where Wang Feng stood. Looking around, the void collapsed into pieces, and the dark thunder was raging, even if it was far away, you could feel the aura of destruction. When the dark thunder came to him, Wang Feng only felt the numbness coming, endless dark thunder, following his pores, drilled into his body, trying to wreak havoc on his body, but he didn''t wait for it to start wreaking havoc. , has been smashed into pieces by Wang Feng''s avenues, turned into a mighty thunder force, and was refined and absorbed by Wang Feng. The dignified world-destroying thunder tribulation never hurt Wang Feng in the slightest, even if it was only the first level, it was enough to see the terror of Wang Feng''s physique. From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng''s figure never trembled, his eyes were like torches, and his divine might was unparalleled. In these days, although Wang Feng has seldom made a move, his progress has never stopped, and his foundation has been tempered with incomparable strength. "boom!" The sound of thunder exploded again, Wang Feng was safe and sound, and seemed to have angered the world-annihilating thunder tribulation. The black clouds above the sky rolled more and more violently, and endless thunder condensed out. The next moment, a total of ninety-nine black dragons condensed on the sky, and the dragon''s power mixed with the thunder power, sweeping all directions, shaking the universe. Different from other thunder dragons, these ninety-nine black dragons actually contain spirituality, as if they are not only condensed by thunder, but also real dragons. "Roar!" Ninety-nine thunder black dragons roared in unison, and the terrifying sound of dragon roar, like the sound of the sky, penetrated everything, and resounded directly on Wang Feng''s soul, making Wang Feng''s whole mind a little dazed. Then, ninety-nine black dragons of thunder tribulation lined up and swooped down in unison. Looking up at the sky, there are ninety-nine **** mouths, all of which are open. This kind of impact is enough to scare anyone. Looking from a distance, the entire sky has been filled with dragon bodies, either thunder or thunder black dragon, the scene is extremely shocking. In the face of this second thunder tribulation, Wang Feng still did not take action to resist, and let the black dragon of thunder calamity pour towards him. The powerful impact force shocked Wang Feng to keep retreating. With Wang Feng as the center, within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, there is no star, and as far as the eye can see, it is full of ruins filled with terrifying thunder. Resisting the second thunder calamity, Wang Feng was still uninjured, but he felt pain. "This world-destroying thunder calamity is only ten brothers, so it is so easy to cross it." In the distance, Xiao Yao, who was standing with his hands behind his back, opened his mouth with a chuckle, and his words were filled with sighs. As an ordinary person, even if it is the existence of the nine-layer breakthrough of the divine ban, let alone resist it, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the first thunder tribulation of the world-destroying thunder tribulation. Only an indescribable existence like Wang Feng can survive so easily. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and two consecutive thunder tribulations failed to damage Wang Feng in the slightest, making the world-annihilating thunder robbery furious, endless thunder tumbling, and the third and fourth successive bombardments fell. After the two thunder tribulations fell, the fifth thunder tribulation also condensed out and slammed straight down. Immediately followed by the sixth, seventh, and eighth layers, a total of six thunder tribulations fell at the same time. The terrifying thunder power swept through the entire star field, causing the star field to be turbulent. Even Wang Feng didn''t dare to be too big at this moment, his face was dignified, and the power in his body was running wildly. "Buzz!" Wang Feng waved his hands one after another, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The six real dragon seals were directly displayed. With Wang Feng''s strength at this time, it was enough to display the six seals in one, but the six real dragon seals displayed did not attack the six layers of thunder tribulation, but were attacked by Wang Feng. Maple is used to protect itself. Afterwards, Wang Feng slapped the palm of his hand, and the Mysterious Dao Sword appeared in his hand. The sharp sword intent rose into the sky, and a sword was cast out in an instant, with a dazzling sword light, with the potential to annihilate the sky and the earth, towards the thunder above the sky. bombarded away. As soon as he was shot down, Wang Feng did not stop, but tried his best to use the countless sharp sword qi he had learned, and bombarded them one after another. In just a split second, Wang Feng was covered with endless sword qi. Wang Feng will not let this world-destroying thunder robbery have a chance to kill him! "Boom!" The deafening sound of explosions resounded one after another, and the terrifying fluctuations swept away in all directions, destroying everything around them. Countless thunders mixed with sword energy turned into storms and ravaged all directions. At this moment, Wang Feng was drowned in the thunder that filled the sky, and he couldn''t see his people at all, and he couldn''t even sense it into this terrifying thunder field. Latest URL: Chapter 1370： domineering Except for Wang Feng, no one could imagine the horror of the whole six-layered World Destruction Thunder Tribulation. At this moment, the entire star field is almost completely shrouded by the thunder of the world-destroying thunder. In the hundreds of millions of miles where Wang Feng is located, there is not even a shred of air, all are densely packed with terrifying thunder, and the aura of violent destruction is enough to destroy any The mentality of the strong. Rao is that Wang Feng was well prepared. After being bombarded by this terrifying thunderbolt and falling behind, he was all spouting blood, his face was pale, his entire body trembled uncontrollably, and a sense of paralysis invaded, making Wang Feng feel that his body was not his own. If he hadn''t possessed the Dao Root Bone and the Other Shore Body, he would have been wiped out under this terrifying thunder. He frantically used the power in his body to resist the bombardment of this terrifying thunder, and even mobilized the power of the kingdom of God in his body. This thunderous bombardment lasted for ten days and ten nights before dissipating. By this time, Wang Feng''s hair was disheveled, his robes were broken, and the whole person looked extremely miserable, but Wang Feng''s eyes were still bright, staring at the cloud of thunder in the sky. Only the last one is left, and this last one is also the most terrifying! He experienced the bombardment of thunder tribulations for ten days and ten nights, and the last stage of the world-annihilation thunder tribulation also condensed for ten days and ten nights. For such a long cohesion time, how terrifying this last stage will be, I can''t imagine at all. Wang Feng guessed that this last level would be even more terrifying if it would be superimposed by the previous six levels of thunder tribulations. "Boom!" A thunderstorm rang out, and the thunderclouds above the sky suddenly swept away to both sides. Then, a huge light and shadow filled with terrifying divine might stepped out from the center of the thundercloud, and looked down at Wang Feng from a condescending height, as if watching a Only ants. This light and shadow is a sky-reaching giant with a height of 10,000 zhang, holding a thundering spear, and just standing there, it gives people an unmatched feeling. Under this giant, Wang Feng is really like an ant, inconspicuous. As soon as the sky-reaching giant appeared, Wang Feng felt heart palpitations, his whole soul trembled uncontrollably, and a powerful crisis struck his heart! "boom!" In an instant, the sky-reaching giant swooped down with the thunder spear in his hand, and the thunder spear in his hand pierced straight out, intertwined with the rolling thunder, as if to pierce Wang Feng. The tip of the thunder spear is bigger than Wang Feng''s whole person. It looks like a mountain with an endless edge, rolling towards Wang Feng, and the terrifying pressure pours down, making Wang Feng''s entire body. The body is tense. "Thousands of monuments!" A low roar exploded, Wang Feng waved his hands again and again, and the power in his body poured out like a spring. Facing such a terrifying offensive, he had no choice but to display the monument of the divine power he had just obtained. "Buzz!" In an instant, the statue of the God of Zhenshi in Wang Feng''s mind was full of brilliance, and the lines of the avenues fell out of the monument of the **** of the world, condensed into the shadow of the monument, and appeared around Wang Feng. In just a split second, dense stele shadows appeared all over Wang Feng. As soon as these stele shadows appeared, a dazzling brilliance erupted, forcing the shrouded thunder back. generally. Then, these stele shadows formed a straight line and slammed towards the thunder spear pierced by the sky. "boom!" In an instant, the first stele shadow collided with the thunder spear, and a terrifying sound wave erupted. The sound wave visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions, shattering countless thunderbolts, even Wang Feng, who was guarded by the stele shadow, was here. Under the sound waves, they all felt that their soul was about to be shattered, and the whole person was extremely terrified. "Boom!" When the first stele shadow and the thunder spear were still at a stalemate, the thousands of stele shadows behind the stele shadow had already collided again, and the thunder spear, under such a collision, cracked open inch by inch, turning into little bits and pieces. Thunder Shadow, dissipated in the thunder of this sky. After smashing the thunder spear, the shadow of the monument continued to smash into the sky-reaching giant above the sky. "Roar!" The giant raised his head and let out a roar, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and endless thunder gathered, forming a thunder spear again, which was thrown out by it. After the throw, he did not stop, but continued to condense the spear. One after another, the spear was thrown out by the giant and slammed into the shadow of the monument. "boom¡­!" The deafening roars exploded one after another. Although thousands of stele shadows were just shadows, they showed unparalleled divine might. No matter how terrifying those spears were, they could not destroy the stele shadows at all. One after another, the shadows of the monument, if the stars are in a row, are ferocious and unparalleled, destroying all the thundering spears, and slamming directly into the sky-reaching giant. "boom!" A loud roar roared, and under the impact of thousands of monumental shadows, the giant who reached the sky fell instantly, and the huge body suddenly burst open, turning into rolling thunder, swept across the sky, shaking the entire sea of ????clouds. "boom!" After destroying the giant, the stele shadow did not stop, but slammed into the calamity cloud in the sky, actually wanting to directly destroy this world-destroying thunder calamity? "boom!" The World Destruction Thunder Tribulation also seemed to sense the crisis, and let out a shocking roar, and the surrounding thunder suddenly gathered, as if the Tianhe was pouring, and bombarded towards the shadow of the monument. Looking around, the thunder is endless, and the scene is extremely shocking! But this stele shadow, with the blessing of the Dao pattern of the Dao Artifact of the God of the World, and the mere thunder, how can it hurt it in the slightest? The endless stele shadows smashed all the thunder with the momentum of breaking bamboo, and slammed into the robbery cloud above the sky. "boom!" An astonishing roar exploded, and the robbery cloud that originally covered the entire sky was directly knocked out by thousands of stele shadows, creating a huge hole. Then, the stele shadows that were originally connected in a straight line were scattered directly. Come, hit the surrounding tribulation clouds. There were bursts of roaring sounds, but in a short period of time, the robbery cloud, which represented the world-annihilating thunder calamity, was bombarded cleanly. go. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao in the distance showed a smile, took a deep look at Wang Feng, his figure flashed, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The tenth brother has survived the thunder calamity safely, and the road ahead is smooth, and it is time for him to leave. In fact, he really wanted to talk to the tenth brother, but he was afraid that after speaking, he would be reluctant to leave, so it was better to leave directly. Wang Feng, who was immersed in the joy of surviving the thunder tribulation, also seemed to be aware of it. He looked at the empty place and sighed lightly. He had endless questions in his heart and wanted to seek answers from Xiao Yao. But he also knows that even if he asks, Xiao Yao may not say it. The answer, after all, has to be found by himself! Chapter 1371： Divinity 10 Domains "boom!" After successfully surviving the thunder calamity, endless brilliance shone down, completely wrapping Wang Feng in it, the gentle and huge power repaired all the injuries in Wang Feng''s body and consolidated the cultivation that Wang Feng had just broken through. This is Heaven''s reward. Since the thunder calamity that Wang Feng passed through was a world-annihilating thunder calamity, the awards he received were not comparable to those of ordinary people. The enormous power directly piled Wang Feng''s breakthrough to the pinnacle of Star God. The tyrannical power surged in Wang Feng''s body, which made Wang Feng feel refreshed and could not help but let out a long howl. This time, it was really rewarding. Although this trip to the lost battlefield has been a long time, the harvest has far surpassed Wang Feng''s previous opportunities. Among them, the avenue artifact is still the most terrifying. As long as Wang Feng can penetrate the monument of the **** of the world, it is not a dream to obtain the avenue in the future. This award lasted for three days and three nights. In the end, Wang Feng''s cultivation base was consolidated at the peak of the Star God, and all the injuries in his body were recovered. Not only that, but the reward of Heaven''s Dao has purified the power in his body a lot, and his combat power has been improved to a higher level. At this moment, Wang Feng''s strength, if he uses all the means, is the powerhouse of the main **** level. Wang Feng is also confident that he will regret one or two. Even a little careless, the main **** powerhouse may be planted in his hands. After a short exploration, Wang Feng was alone, galloping above the starry sky, and galloping towards the Qingyun Realm. Fortunately, Wang Feng had previously learned from Gu Chengxiao some information about the God Realm and where it would be sent after the lost battle. When Wang Feng went to Qingyun Realm, the entire Qingyun Realm was also lively because of the many heavenly talents of the world who were excluded from the lost battle. Those with a background in the God Realm only stayed in the Qingyun Realm for a while before returning to their respective forces. The rest without the background of the God Realm stayed in the Qingyun Realm and became the guests of many forces in the Qingyun Realm. Although the experience of losing the battlefield is over, the storm that no one has ever imagined, and this storm is not destined to calm down so easily. The fall of the Sky Master Han has made the powerhouses of the Sky Master Clan all furious, setting off a terrifying storm that swept all directions, but their real purpose was to find out what happened in the lost battle. The many geniuses who came out of the battle have become the first choice for those who hold the sky! Those with a background of powerful forces in the God Realm were better, and the powerhouses of the Heaven Master clan did not move, while those without a background suffered, and some people just disappeared without knowing it. With the return of many gods and geniuses, the name of the gods and gods, Wang Feng, the sect master of the gods, has also entered the sight of many great forces in the gods for the first time! Some forces don''t care about it, while some forces care about it, such as the ancient family, the top family in the God Realm! The entire Hongmeng God Realm is incomparably vast, divided into ten God Realms. Among them, the nine major gods are the main areas of the gods, namely Yunye, Luotian, Cangxuan, Liuli, Bian, Shura, Wuling, Huanlang, and Guangming. And the space strength is even more solid. In addition to these nine gods, there is another god, called Tiandao Ming Shenyu, which is controlled by the Tiandao Ming clan. Except for the Tiandao Ming clan, there are almost no other powerhouses. It seems that the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld God Realm is not as prosperous as the nine major God Realms of the God Realm, but its area is as large as several God Realms combined. There is a huge mountain range in Wuling God''s Domain, called Wumu Mountain, which can be called the natural treasure house of Wuling God''s Domain. Such a treasure house naturally attracts many great forces of Wuling God''s Domain to gather here. Although it is a mountain range, it is a proper place for Wuling God''s Domain. center. The ancient family of the top big family in the God Realm is located here. At this moment, in the main hall of the ancient family, the contemporary master of the ancient family, Gu Baxuan, is sitting on the main seat, and there are many ancient elders sitting below. Even if there is no deliberate explosion, it still makes the space in this hall extremely depressing, and if ordinary people step into this place, they will be suffocated in an instant. Gu Chengxiao, who returned from Qingyun Realm, is standing in the center of the hall, telling what happened in the lost battle. "You mean that you can break through the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, all because of the divine immortal sect?" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, Gu Baxuan and many ancient patriarchs and elders shrank their pupils, stared at Gu Chengxiao, and asked in a condensed voice. "good!" "In the Immortal Sect, there is a pagoda with supreme mystery. Entering it, one can easily perceive the forbidden realm!" Gu Chengxiao nodded and said solemnly. The words fell, and before everyone could speak, he continued: "Father, elders, the potential of the Immortal Sect is extremely terrifying, and it may not be impossible to grow into a giant in the God Realm in the future." "As the saying goes, the icing on the cake is not as good as the help in the snow. At this moment, the Immortal Sect is weak. If my ancient family tries to win over, I will definitely win the friendship of the Immortal Sect!" "Young master, it''s not that the old man said you, a little-known force is also worthy of my ancient family to win over?" "How difficult is it to become the top power in the God Realm?" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, there was an ancient patriarch on UU reading who was disdainful, and did not put Shenxianzong in his eyes at all. Seeing this scene, Gu Baxuan didn''t say anything, just looked at his son quietly, just what Gu Chengxiao said was not enough for him to make up his mind to win over the Immortal Sect. As the ancient patriarch said, how difficult is it to become the top power in the God Realm? No matter how high the potential of the Immortal Sect is, the future is full of uncertainty. Who can be sure that the Immortal Sect will not die midway? Until the end, no one dared to jump to conclusions. "Father, please block the secret!" "What the child is going to say next is very important." Facing the elder''s questioning, Gu Chengxiao was not angry, but bowed his hands to Gu Baxuan and said condensedly. As soon as these words fell, Gu Baxuan and the ancient patriarchs who were present suddenly became slightly condensed. They understood Gu Chengxiao''s temperament. If it was not an extremely important matter, he would never have done this. Gu Baxuan nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and the terrifying power instantly enveloped the entire main hall, isolating everything. "The boy saw with his own eyes, a battle that lost the battlefield!" "In that battle, five Supremes descended!" Under the gazes of everyone, Gu Chengxiao said slowly. At that time, most of the people were stunned by the aura of the monument, but after a period of time, a few people still woke up, including Gu Chengxiao. Therefore, he also witnessed the Immortal Sect with his own eyes. The battle between the ancestors and the five supreme beings. "hiss!" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, many ancient elders all took a deep breath, and all of them were shocked. Supreme! This is absolutely invincible in the current God Realm, even his ancient family would not dare to easily provoke this level of powerhouse. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1372： Immortal Sect, a great ally In today''s era, it is almost difficult to see the Supreme Being. Even if there is a Supreme Being in his ancient family, he is still in a deep sleep all the year round, and he basically does not appear in the world. The entire God Realm is almost such a big environment. Five Supremes appeared at once, and they have never appeared for tens of millions of years. Rao is everyone here, all of them have high status and powerful power, and they are also shocked by this news. "Five Supremes are above the lost battle realm star field, fighting with the four ancestors of the Immortal Sect!" "In the end, two supreme beings were beheaded, and three supreme beings were suppressed!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chengxiao spoke again. Even at this moment, Gu Chengxiao still hasn''t recovered from the shock. God knows how shocked he was when he saw this scene. He was dumbfounded on the spot and didn''t recover for a long time. It is precisely because of this that he is extremely determined to make the Gu family and the Shenxianzong allies. hiss! When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, everyone present, one counted as one, was immediately stunned, even Gu Baxuan suddenly stood up with a look of horror on his face. Five Supremes, two died and three were suppressed? If they didn''t know, Gu Chengxiao couldn''t be joking about this kind of thing, how could they not believe it? An unknown sect has such terrifying strength? What about trouble? Even his ancient family had to pay a huge price if they wanted to achieve such a record. In other words, this Immortal Sect seems to be just a small sect now, but its top combat power is no weaker than any major power in the God Realm? The entire hall fell into a dead silence, and all the ancient patriarchs held their breaths and looked horrified. "how can that be?" After a long time, the ancient elders exclaimed. "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes!" As if afraid that many elders would not believe it, Gu Chengxiao said solemnly. Immediately afterwards, he continued: "I suspect that the Immortal Sect is an ancient force that awakened from the long river of time and space. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a terrifying strength!" "The depth of the water in the entire heavens and the world is my ancient family, and I dare not say that I can see ten percent of it? It''s not impossible to have ancient forces that we don''t know about!" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, many senior officials of the ancient family present were silent. Indeed, his ancient family seemed to stand on the top of the entire God Realm, but the world was bigger than they imagined, and the things they didn''t know were gone. After being silent for a long time, Gu Baxuan raised his head, a look of firmness flashed in his eyes, glanced at everyone, and said solemnly: "What Cheng Xiao said, this seat thinks it is feasible!" "Such power seems to be weak, but the cards are unfathomable and worth all the bets of my Gu family!" "In today''s era, changes are unpredictable, and the tide is coming. Even my ancient family, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to retreat and make allies. It is inevitable!" "This Immortal Sect is an excellent ally." When Gu Baxuan''s voice fell, many ancient patriarchs were silent for a moment and nodded in unison. Before, they looked down on the Immortal Sect, but now, they no longer have the qualifications to look down on the Immortal Sect. They can kill the Supreme, and the background of the Immortal Sect is beyond imagination. "Xiao''er, you are responsible for this matter, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, you two help Xiao''er!" Seeing this, Gu Baxuan glanced at Gu Chengxiao and the two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, and said solemnly. "Yes!" The three of Gu Chengxiao bowed in unison. The case of the Sigu family is not an exception, but all the gods who wake up and see the battle between the ancestors of the immortal sect and the five supreme beings will all recommend the immortal sect to the forces behind them. Although the name of the Immortal Sect has not really reverberated in the realm of the gods, it has caused many great forces to tremble, and they attach great importance to the Immortal Sect. ... In the Qingyun Realm, the storm has been strange recently, and the dark tide is surging. The cause is the arrival of many heavens and ten thousand worlds arrogance. These existences are all peerless arrogances, and their backgrounds are not small. In the Qingyun world, a lot of waves have been raised. In the dense mountain forest, a man and a woman fled in embarrassment, their bodies were stained with blood, and their faces were as pale as paper. This man and woman are Lei Yi and Shuang''er. At this moment, Lei Yi''s face was pale, his robes were broken, and there were faint scars. "Shuang''er, let''s go, it won''t take long for them to catch up." Lei Yi looked at the woman beside him and pleaded. He didn''t want the woman to die with him, and at this point, he had no hope of escaping. "You don''t need to say anymore, I won''t leave!" The woman named Shuang''er shook her head and said firmly, on that delicate and beautiful face, there was no fear at all, some were just decisive! "Go? None of you want to go!" Lei Yi still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a sneer. It was also this sneer that made Lei Yi''s faces change dramatically. Hearing the sound, several figures stood above the void, looking down at Lei. Yi two. The leader was the elder of the Tianming Sect. Lei Yi protected Shuang''er behind him and stared at several people, his body surging frantically. Although he was severely injured, at this time, he still burst out with a powerful power. "Two mice, after escaping for so long, I finally caught this seat!" "Don''t worry, if you dare to kill my son, this seat will not let you die so cheaply. UU Reading " The old man''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Lei Yi and the two of them, and snorted coldly. The words were filled with terrifying murderous intent, and the temperature of the entire mountain forest dropped several levels due to this. "boom!" When the words fell, a terrifying power swept out from the old man, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing Lei Yi and the two of them, causing the two who were severely injured to tremble and grit their teeth. The cultivation base of Lei Yi and the two of them, but the peak of Nirvana God, was able to escape to the present, but also relying on a speed-type treasure to support, and now they are caught on the spot by the old man, the peak star powerhouse, no matter how you look at it, they are sure to die. "what!" Lei Yi roared up to the sky, and the power in his body exploded wildly. He actually broke free from the suppression of this mighty force. If you know you will die, why should you be afraid? "The mayfly shakes the tree!" The old man sneered disdainfully, didn''t even look at it, just shot it with a palm. "Crack!" But after the fists and palms collided, there was a sound of broken bones, and Lei Yi''s whole face was suddenly twisted, and the whole person flew out, coming and going faster. "boom!" With a loud roar, Lei Yi slammed the ground on the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground. "An ant, dare to kill my son? Don''t worry, this old man will let you experience the most painful torture in the world!" The old man''s eyes were cold, and he roared loudly, with monstrous anger rising from all over his body. How could he be worthy of his dead son if he didn''t take revenge and torture him severely? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1373： goodbye jade frost "boom!" The terrifying power burst out from the old man and swept the entire mountain forest, causing the monsters in the forest to run around and tremble. It was as if the might of a giant mountain was suppressed, causing Lei Yi and Shuang''er, who had been severely injured, to tremble. Their already pale faces became paler. It would be nice to die together, maybe? Before dying, a flash of memory flashed in Shuang''er''s eyes, as if a stalwart figure flashed in her eyes. I don''t know what happened to the master? "Jade Cream?" However, just at this critical moment, a surprised voice resounded from the void and echoed in the forest, causing the old man who wanted to torture Lei Yi and the two to stop immediately. "who?" The old man''s eyes turned cold, and he drank in a cold voice. Shuang''er, who was originally desperate, was stunned and looked at the void suddenly. How familiar was this surprised voice to her? Is it a hallucination before death? "Buzz!" The next moment, the void above the mountain forest trembled violently, and then, a dark crack was torn open, and a figure stepped out from the crack. The coming person, with a handsome face, dressed in a gold-patterned robe, tall and straight, with extraordinary aura, is exactly Wang Feng who came from the star field where the lost battle realm was located! When she saw Wang Feng''s appearance, Shuang''er was completely stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng, and her whole body could not help but tremble. Not a hallucination! it is true! Looking at Yushuang in a daze, Wang Feng also sighed with emotion. He did not expect to encounter Yushuang in this Qingyun Realm. Yushuang, when he was in the ancient world, his first enemy, the sister of the Great Emperor Yaori, later joined the Shenxian Sect, and was also established by him as the new emperor of the ancient world. When he left, Yushuang did not follow, but stayed in the ancient world, but did not expect to meet in this Qingyun world. "Sect...Sect Master, you...?" When Wang Feng sighed, Yushuang trembled and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. "You can achieve such a cultivation base, and it seems that you have obtained a lot of luck, not bad!" Glancing at the excited Yushuang, and sensing her cultivation at the peak of Nirvana God, Wang Feng smiled and said. Goodbye to the old man, Wang Feng was very emotional, and he was also overjoyed to see Yushuang''s achievements. "presumptuous!" Just when Yu Shuang was about to say something, an angry roar exploded in the entire mountain forest. The source of the sound was the elder of the Tianming Sect. At this moment, his eyes were spitting fire, and his body was filled with cold murderous intent, staring at Wang Feng. He was a dignified elder of the Tianming Sect, a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Star God, how could he have been so ignored by others? Wang Feng and Yushuang were chatting like no one else, which made the old man very angry. "boom!" As the roar fell, a powerful momentum swept out, he glanced at Wang Feng, and said with murderous intent: "Want to die? This seat is yours!" At this time, he had been dazzled by anger and hatred. He didn''t care about Wang Feng''s intentions at all, and he never explored Wang Feng''s cultivation. He just wanted to torture these two ants who dared to kill his son to death, whoever stopped him die! "boom!" When the words fell, the old man raised his palm, and the infinite power of heaven and earth gathered together, forming a huge palm print, covering the sky and the sun, and was extremely terrifying. The unspeakable pressure swept the four directions, making Lei Yi and Yushuang tremble. "metropolitan¡­!" Yushuang exclaimed, with a worried expression on her face. She didn''t know how far the current sect master had grown, but the elder of the Heavenly Underworld Sect, who had reached the pinnacle of the Star God''s peak, was enough to be able to traverse one side even in this Azure Cloud Realm. Wang Feng smiled, gave Yu Shuang a reassuring wink, and then looked at the angry old man, his whole face turned cold. If he didn''t show up, Yushuang would be doomed today, dare to move the disciples of his Immortal Sect? court death! Wang Feng didn''t even look at the giant hand that covered the sky, he slowly raised his hand, the majestic power gathered, and he snapped his fingers. "boom!" In an instant, the void in front of Wang Feng was cracked inch by inch, as if it had suffered a great impact, and a dazzling finger light was lasing out, piercing the sky like a meteor, and the speed was extremely fast. "boom!" A loud roar roared, this finger light just brushed the sky-covering giant hand and flew past, and the entire sky-covering giant hand shattered, turned into a little light, and dissipated between the world, as if it had never appeared before. Under the unbelievable gaze of the Tianmingzong elders, this pointing light instantly penetrated between his eyebrows with extreme speed, and then continued to fly away until it blew up a giant mountain before dissipating. go. There was a long and narrow pitch-black crack in the entire sky, and it looked as if the sky was cut in half with one finger. "you¡­!" The pupils of the elders of Tianmingzong were widened, and he screamed in despair, and then there was no trace of vitality, and the whole person fell straight from the void. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and a huge crater was blasted out of the entire ground, smoke and dust filled the air, and gravel splashed. hiss! It was only at this moment that everyone came back to their senses. They all gasped and looked at Wang Feng, who stretched out his fingers in disbelief. The powerhouses who followed the elders of Tianmingzong, UUkanshu were even more trembling, their faces were full of horror, this is the powerhouse of the peak of the Star God, but this mysterious young man Finger crushing? How terrifying? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt very dreamy, as if they were dreaming. Even Yushuang was frightened by the strength displayed by Wang Feng, and her pretty face was full of shock. She thought that she had reached the pinnacle of Nirvana God, and she had an extraordinary encounter. She even thought that maybe the sect master now has no She is so powerful. After all, not everyone can have such an opportunity. Back then, although the sect master was terrifying, he came out of the ancient world after all. It would be against the sky to reach the emperor realm, let alone the **** realm. But she never imagined that the Sect Master had grown to such a terrifying level in just a few short years. Sect Master, worthy of being Sect Master! For a time, Yushuang was full of shock. Back then, she was beyond the reach of the sect master, but she did not expect that she is still the same today. Lei Yi, who was beside Yushuang, was equally astonished. He never expected that Yushuang would know such a terrifying powerhouse, and he was still so young. The dignified Tianmingzong elder, the most powerful star at the pinnacle of the Star God, was just crushed to death by one finger? If it spreads out, I''m afraid no one will believe it, right? "boom!" When the two of Yushuang shook, the roars echoed, and it was the powerhouses who followed the elders of Tianmingzong. They knelt directly, above the void, and worshipped Wang Feng. Each of them has an extraordinary status, and at least they are in charge of one power, but their cultivation is not at the peak of the primordial spirit. In the face of life, what dignity do you want? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1374： Raiki is here Facing everyone''s begging for mercy, Wang Feng ignored them and moved his fingers one after another to solve them directly. The crisis that was enough to kill Yushuang and Lei Yi was easily resolved by Wang Feng, which made Yushuang and Lei Yi unable to recover for a long time. At this moment, Wang Feng was unbelievably strong. Invincible in the same world, these four words are not just words. Except for the special physique such as the nine-level divine ban breaking into the divine realm and reaching the peak of the star **** or the supreme divine body, only one or two of the strengths can compete with Wang Feng. After solving the enemy, Wang Feng looked at Yushuang and Lei Yi, his eyes fell on Lei Yi, and his eyes flickered. How could he not see the relationship between Lei Yi and Yushuang, but what interested him more was Lei Yi. Having seen too many top talents, Wang Feng naturally has a certain vision for the top talents. Among the many elite disciples of his Immortal Sect, there are several of them who are either the most talented or the supreme divine body. At the first sight of Lei Yi, Wang Feng noticed Lei Yi''s extraordinaryness. Lei Yi is too ordinary, and it is precisely because he is so ordinary that he cannot be ordinary, so he is extraordinary. Maybe ordinary people would think that Lei Yi had ordinary qualifications, but Wang Feng didn''t think so. The aptitude is ordinary, can you reach the peak of Nirvana? ridiculous! Who can break into the realm of the gods, which one is an ordinary person? And Lei Yi revealed ordinary from top to bottom, the only extraordinary thing was the pair of eyes that showed determination. "Thank you senior for helping us!" When Wang Feng looked at Lei Yi, Lei Yi also recovered from his daze, and bowed to Wang Feng earnestly and said thanks. "Don''t be too polite." "Yushuang is a disciple of my Immortal Sect. With this seat here, no one can bully my disciple of Immortal Sect." Wang Feng smiled and said. Hearing this, Lei Yi''s heart was shocked, and he was a little curious about the Immortal Sect. In his memory, the Qingyun Realm did not have this power at all. Could it be a big power from the God Realm? Only the great powers from the God Realm have such young terrifying powerhouses, right? "Sect Master, can you let Lei Yi join the Immortal Sect?" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something else, Yushuang had a certain expression on his face and bowed to Wang Feng. When these words fell, Lei Yi immediately lowered his head, with a worried expression on his face. How could Lei Yi not know Yushuang''s thoughts? After this crisis, he also realized the benefits of having a powerful force behind it. However, he also wanted to join the forces of Qingyun Realm, but no force was willing to accept him. , Would you allow yourself to join such a terrifying force as the Immortal Sect? "it is good!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, nodded and smiled, he was worried about how to speak, but Yushuang gave him an assist. There is no doubt about Lei Yi''s temperament. As for his talent, even if Wang Feng is wrong, he is a real ordinary person with many holy places of cultivation in his immortal sect, and he can make a lot of achievements. "Really...really?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Lei Yi was shocked, raised his head suddenly, and trembled in disbelief. Wang Feng simply made him feel as if he was in a dream, it was Yushuang, but he never thought that Wang Feng would agree so simply. "certainly!" "You have to believe that you are not an ordinary person!" "What you lack is just an opportunity! My Immortal Sect, I am willing to give you this opportunity!" Wang Feng opened his mouth with a chuckle, staring at Lei Yi, full of approval. This kind of recognition made Lei Yi so excited that he couldn''t help himself. From childhood to adulthood, he had longed for recognition, but he had been craving for it all the year round, which made him lose his self-confidence. Now, Wang Feng, such a terrifying powerhouse, recognizes himself, how does he Can you be excited? "Disciple Lei Yi, see Sect Master!" After the excitement, Lei Yi knelt down on one knee and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. "Don''t be too polite." Wang Feng stretched out his hand to support him, lifted Lei Yi up, and chuckled lightly. "System, investigate Lei Yi." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng secretly said, he wanted to see if he had misunderstood Lei Yi. Regardless of whether I read it wrong or not, Lei Yi is a disciple of his Immortal Sect. The only difference is the training plan he made for Lei Yi. Only by knowing Lei Yi''s true potential can he train Lei Yi in a targeted manner. "Ding, Lei Yi, the current cultivation base is the pinnacle of Nirvana God, and he has the Myriad Huatian Thunder God Body (never awakened)!" "Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, one of the ten supreme gods, formed by the condensed essence of thousands of Thunder Dao in the world, is the ancestor of the Supreme Thunder Dao! Once awakened, it can be called the Myriad Thunder in the World. When the cultivation base is strong to a certain extent, it will be The thunder of the catastrophe will also be controlled by it!" When the cold voice in his mind fell, Wang Feng was shocked, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and a look of disbelief appeared on Gu Jing Wubo''s face. He guessed that Lei Yi was extraordinary, but he never imagined that it would be so extraordinary that he actually possesses the supreme divine body? Nima, can you pick up treasures by mistake? Luck is really amazing! Wang Feng believes that it must be that his luck with the Shenxianzong has improved a lot after the breakthrough, so he can meet Lei Yi himself, and even accept him so dramatically. The Supreme Divine Body, if it is placed on top of the God Realm, can it not be robbed by the top forces of the major God Realm? What makes Wang Feng even more excited is the characteristics of this Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body. UU Reading can even manipulate the thunder of calamity? After that, what kind of catastrophe would the disciples of his Immortal Sect be afraid of? If there is a thunder calamity that cannot be overcome, let Lei Yi take action directly, can it not only improve Lei Yi''s strength, but also help the disciple to overcome the calamity? As expected of the supreme divine body, it is truly terrifying. Rao is Wang Feng, and he is a little envious. Although his other side body is terrifying, even more mysterious than the supreme **** body, but so far, he has not been able to discover the true power of the other side body. "System, how to make Lei Yi awaken the Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng asked secretly. If he can awaken the Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Physique, Lei Yi''s strength will be able to rise to a higher level, and it will be even more beneficial to go to the many holy places of cultivation in the Immortal Sect to practice at that time. "After experiencing a catastrophe, in the crisis of life and death, adversity awakens!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face a lot more dignified, Heavenly Tribulation? This is not a joke, a little careless, it is really dead. Inciting the catastrophe, Wang Feng has a way to directly let the powerhouses such as Sun Wukong or A Qing who surpass the main **** realm come out, and the rules of the Qingyun world will bring down the catastrophe, but Wang Feng is not sure whether Lei Yi can bear it or not. . The calamity triggered by this situation is stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. This is a warning given by the rules of the Qingyun Realm to those who surpass the main **** realm to step into the Qingyun realm. That kind of terrifying thunder calamity is not even a common master of the main god. It must be able to bear it, let alone Lei Yi''s mere peak of Nirvana? After thinking about it, Wang Feng did not dare to provoke such a thunder tribulation in the end, and it was more secure to let a disciple of the Immortal Sect break into the realm of the gods and provoke the tribulation of Hongmeng. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1375： monk kasyapa While Wang Feng was pondering, a figure in a mountain forest in Qingyun Realm, carrying a crystal coffin, was slowly moving forward. The Buddha pattern is wrapped around his body, and the Buddha''s light shines in all directions, as if the real Buddha is in the dust. This person is Wu Nian, a disciple of the Immortal Sect who walked out of his own way! After Wang Feng merged the lost battle realm and refined it into his own kingdom of gods, he, who had never been shrouded in the realm of the Immortal Sect, was also excluded and descended into the Azure Cloud Realm. At this moment, Wu Nian''s whole body cultivation base has reached the peak of Yuanshen. After cultivating his own Buddhism, his cultivation progressed extremely fast, not only quickly entering the ninth level of divine forbidden, but also directly passing through the divine tribulation of Hongmeng to reach the current peak of primordial spirit. But his cultivation is like a rootless duckweed. Everything he has is pinned on his Buddha, Li Tianxin. Once Li Tianxin dies, his Tao will also collapse, and all his cultivation will vanish. . Of course, if Li Tianxin can wake up completely, Li Tianxin will become a Buddha because of him, and he will also benefit from Li Tianxin. The fate of the two is already connected. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void not far in front of Wu Nian suddenly trembled, and then, an extremely ordinary monk wearing a cassock stepped out from the crack in the void. Wu Nian took a step and stared at the ordinary monk in front of him. His face was ancient and waveless. After a long time, the ordinary monk broke the peace, put his hands together, and said, "Amitabha, Lao Nakasyapa, I have seen my brother!" "Wu Nian, I have seen Senior Brother!" Wu Nian also put his hands together and replied. "I don''t know why my brother came here, why?" Immediately afterwards, Wu Nian looked at Kassapa and asked in a deep voice. "Senior Brother Wu Nian established himself as a Buddha and successfully walked out of his own way of Buddhism. He was already standing before thousands of Buddhas cultivated." "Kasyapa, I would like to invite my brothers to discuss Buddhism together." Kasyapa made the eleventh ceremony and said sincerely. Wu Nian''s eyes were firm and he shook his head. He knew that this Kasyapa cultivation base was unfathomable, or had reached the top of all worlds. If he could talk about Buddha, it would be of great benefit to him, but he also knew that everything he had was only for her. No matter how high her cultivation base is, if she can''t save her, what''s the use? "Kasyapa once cultivated a Buddha Lotus of the Heavenly Dao. Although it can''t save your Buddha, it can still be done to fix its soul and prevent its soul from collapsing!" Seeing Wu Nian''s gesture, Kasyapa was not angry, he folded his hands and smiled. "it is good!" Hearing this, Wu Nian agreed without saying a word. As long as it is good for Li Tianxin, he is willing to do it. Although he has established Li Tianxin as his Buddha and has the blessing of the supreme Buddha, as time goes by, Li Tianxin''s soul will also collapse, and this Buddha Lotus Being able to fix Li Tianxin''s soul will give him enough time to find a way to rescue Li Tianxin. "Senior Brother Wu Nian, please!" Seeing this, Kasyapa smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and waved, and a door of light appeared in an instant, guiding him towards Wu Nian. Wu Nian nodded and did not hesitate, carrying the crystal coffin into the door of light, and then the monk Kasyapa also disappeared, and the whole mountain forest returned to calm again. From the beginning to the end, it has not caused any waves, and even the rules of Qingyun Realm have not noticed the appearance of Kasyapa. ... At the same time, Qingyunzong, the most powerful force in the Qingyun world, is experiencing a terrifying battle at the moment. "Boom!" The sound of muffled thunder exploded, and the thunder of Qingyunzong''s residence, the thunder of the sky emerged, and Leiqing in the residence was wrapped by endless thunder, forming a giant thunder cocoon, terrifying power, shaking the entire Qingyunzong. At this time, he is awakening his own constitution, and the awakening vision of this constitution is very similar to the Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body, so it attracts all parties to move. The Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, including many elders, and even several ancestors of Qingyun Sect, dispatched together to guard around Lei Qing''s residence. Ye Qingyun, the Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect, and several ancestors of the Qingyun Sect stood above the void, staring at the two sides facing each other in the distance, their eyes flickering, but they never thought that the awakening of Lei Qing''s physique would attract So many strong ones. Among the two parties, one of them was the five black-robed men who had been to Qingyunzong before, that is, the Tiannu team sent by the Heaven Master to compete for the Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body. As for the other party, it was Ye Muqing''s subordinates sent by Diqin. As the first female **** of war in the God Realm who is in charge of the Akasaka Divine Army, Diqin has her own subordinates. Although most of them died in that war, there are still many people who survived and returned to God in Diqin. After the world, they secretly gathered them together. The five people in front of them were the soldiers of the Scarlet Sky Divine Army. A full ten main gods at their peak, such terrifying strength, made Qingyunzong tremble. What is even more terrifying is that these ten top gods will attack each other if they are not careful. At that time, his Qingyunzong may be destroyed in this battle. However, Qingyunzong did not dare to easily intervene in the battle between the two sides. UU reading could only do his best to urge the guardian formation. "Hey, I didn''t expect that you and I would see each other again after many years." Ling Yun stared at the black-robed man at the head and sneered. His true cultivation has reached the peak of the ancestors, and he is the captain of the Chixiao Divine Army. This time, for the sake of Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, he deliberately suppressed his cultivation and entered the Qingyun Realm. Lingyun did not expect that the person sent by the master of the sky was actually his old rival cadre Tiannu Chen Yi. "In the battle between you and me, there was no winner or loser, just take advantage of today, let me see, have you improved over the years?" Chen Yi raised his eyes to look at Ling Yun and said hoarsely. "boom!" When the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense, and the tyrannical power swept out, shaking the entire sky, the whole world changed in an instant, and the terrible pressure poured down like a river, which shocked many Qingyun Sect disciples. Even the many high-level leaders of Qingyunzong have changed their faces drastically. This power is much more terrifying than the ordinary peak powerhouse of the main god. Several ancestors of Qingyunzong did not dare to neglect, and they used their own strength to strengthen the formation of Qingyunzong. , while laying down a protective cover again, guarding the entire Qingyunzong! "boom!" Chen Yi stomped his footsteps, and a big hole was blasted out of the void. The whole person appeared beside Ling Yun in an instant, his fist flashed with brilliance, and he slammed down. Ling Yun never panicked, and threw a backhand punch. "boom!" If the thunderous roar exploded, both of them seemed to be interested in taking care of the Qingyun Sect, pulling the battlefield far away, and colliding wildly above the sky. In the presence, except for the powerhouses in the realm of the Lord God, no one could see the movements of the two of them clearly, only the phantoms and the roars that made their souls tremble. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1376： Brother, dont When Ling Yun and Chen Yi were fighting, the other people stood quietly, facing each other, without fighting. On the other side, in the forest, Wang Feng didn''t know that the two groups of people closely related to him were fighting wildly because of a wonderful misunderstanding. Although he wanted to help Lei Yi awaken his physique with the help of Hongmeng Divine Tribulation, he still had to see if Lei Yi himself was willing. The most important thing is that among the disciples of the Divine Immortal Sect at present, those who have reached the level of triggering Hongmeng Divine Tribulation have extraordinary talents, and they have basically reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. It may be Jiuyi Kai Divine Tribulation. Once someone intervenes, the power of the divine tribulation will increase exponentially. At that time, not only Lei Yi, but even the disciples who are transcending the calamity will be in crisis, but if they succeed, both of them will be able to gain huge benefits. This is an opportunity to gamble with one''s life. Therefore, Wang Feng could not make a decision for them either. "According to this seat''s observation, you have the Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body, one of the ten supreme divine bodies, but you have never awakened." "If you want to awaken, you need to experience thunder calamity, between life and death crises, awakening from adversity." "This seat has a way to trigger a thunder tribulation, but it is extremely dangerous, are you willing?" Thinking like this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and spoke directly to Lei Yi. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Lei Yi was immediately stunned, not only him, but also Yushuang. The two seemed to be stupid, and looked at Wang Feng in a daze. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng being extremely serious, they all felt that Wang Feng was Just kidding. Lei Yi has the supreme divine body? Yushuang''s face was full of disbelief. She had been with Lei Yi for a while, and she had never seen Lei Yizhan appear extraordinary. He was completely an ordinary person, but now, Wang Feng actually said that he had the supreme divine body. ? It''s just like a dream. "You...are you telling the truth?" After a long time, Lei Yi asked in a trembling voice. "certainly!" "Do you think this seat would joke about this kind of thing?" Wang Feng nodded and asked back. After these words fell, Lei Yi and Yushuang looked at each other with a blank expression. They knew that Wang Feng would not joke about this kind of thing, but this fact was too dreamy, which made them a little unbelievable. After being poor for most of his life, he suddenly found out that he was actually a billionaire. In this situation, anyone who came here would be stunned. After a long time, Lei Yi calmed down, looked up at Wang Feng, and said seriously, "Sect Master, this disciple wants to try." After being ordinary for most of his life, suddenly there is an opportunity to change his life against the sky, how could Lei Yi miss it? If it was before, he may still hesitate, but after experiencing the despair just now, he understands that only strength is the foundation. Only strength can control one''s own life. Without strength, life is not your own. "confirmed?" Wang Feng asked again. Lei Yi didn''t say anything, just nodded firmly. Seeing this, Wang Feng also nodded and said, "Okay!" After the words fell, Wang Feng began to determine the person who would motivate Lei Jie. At present, among his Divine Immortal Sect, there are five elite disciples who have reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of Divine Forbidden. Ran Yi, Li Qing, Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou also had corpses. After he refined the lost battle realm into his own kingdom of God, due to his breakthrough, the power in the kingdom of God skyrocketed, and Ran Yi and others in the kingdom of God also benefited from it. It was at that time that they broke through to the kingdom of God. Ban nine. And many of the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect have also improved in their own way, and all the elite disciples have at least reached the seventh level of divine ban. Even the elders of the Immortal Sect who have not broken into the realm of the gods have reached the eighth level of divine forbidden. Among them, the elders of the Immortal Sect who have reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban include Pang Ban, Zhang Sanfeng, Song Que, Chuanying, Ling Donglai and more than a dozen others. After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to let Gu Chou trigger the thunder tribulation. Without him, among the many people in the Immortal Sect who have reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, Gu Chou is the most likely to resist the impact of the thunder tribulation after doubling. Just because, in Gu Chou''s hands, he also controls a Tianxuan magic clock, one of the eight evil things in the heavens and the world. This is a terrifying magic bell that has the potential to break through to the great artifact, and it is one of the top artifacts in the world. Even if Gu Chou is still unable to fully activate the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell, but with this Heavenly Profound Demon Bell protecting him, Gu Chou''s life can be guaranteed. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s spiritual sense probed into the kingdom of God. In the vast kingdom of God, the Immortal Sect''s resident stands in the center, occupying the best cave and blessed land. In a certain palace, the two brothers Gu Chou chatted boredly. "Big brother, when will the sect master let us out? The birds are about to fade out here!" Gu Shou said in a depressed voice, although this kingdom of gods is good, how can there be any stimulation from the outside world? Looking around, it''s all my own, how can I rob? "It is estimated that the Sect Master himself is wandering outside at this moment and has forgotten us all." Gu Geng said with a sigh. "Gu Chou, have you figured it out?" Just when Gu Chou wanted to say something, Wang Feng''s voice sounded in Gu Chou''s mind, making Gu Chou''s whole body startled, he glanced at Gu Geng Chou calmly, and secretly said: "Sect Master, you can be considered to appear. Now, UU reading disciple wants to go out." "Yes, but you have to break through to the realm of the gods immediately when you come out!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s words came again, Gu Chou didn''t even think about it, he said: "This is natural, the disciple has long wanted to break into the realm of God!" Gu Chou still had confidence in breaking through to the realm of the gods, even if Wang Feng didn''t say anything, he would still break through. God knows what''s going on outside? If you don''t break through, how can you pretend? How to rob? "Your junior brother has the supreme divine body Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body. It takes a thunder tribulation to awaken. This seat intends to let him participate in your thunder calamity. If he successfully awakens, your thunder calamity can be broken with a snap of your fingers." "What if it doesn''t work?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chou was slightly startled and asked cautiously. "Maybe it''s gone...!" "Can the disciple say no?" "What do you say?" In the end, Gu Chou succumbed to Wang Feng''s lewd power. Of course, he wanted to go out himself, not to mention he was confident that even if the thunder tribulation doubled, he could survive it safely. Thinking of being able to go out, Gu Chou raised his eyebrows, pretending to be deep and saying, "Big brother, the sect master let me out." "what?" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou stood up suddenly, and the whole person was pleasantly surprised. But the next moment, Gu Chou''s words made his surprised face froze. "Sect Master didn''t let you out!" "Let me go out alone!" "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "Hahaha!" Under the maddening laughter of Gu Chou, Gu Chou''s figure slowly disappeared from the palace, leaving only Gu Geng Chou with a gritted face. His face was full of resentment, and he stared fiercely at the place where Gu Chou had stood before. Brother, don''t do it! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1377： Red Lotus Hell Tribulation, 10 dead and no life In the forest, Lei Yi sat cross-legged and tried his best to adjust his mentality. He was injured and recovered to the peak with the help of Wang Feng. "See Sect Master!" Gu Chou, who came out of Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, stretched out his hands, breathed in the fresh air, and then bowed respectfully to Wang Feng. "Don''t be too polite!" "Start getting ready!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. In order to prevent accidents, Wang Feng also called out Feipeng and Shenyou Diting who had reached the peak of the main god. At this moment, the burly man transformed by Feipeng and Shenyou Diting was standing behind Wang Feng. "Yes!" Gu Chou responded without hesitation, took a deep breath, and began to break through with all his strength. Long before Wang Feng broke through the realm of the gods, he left some Hongmeng purple energy for Gu Chou and other disciples of the Immortal Sect who were about to break into the realm of God. Released, the rich purple light shines through the entire forest, making the forest become dreamy. Endless Hongmeng Purple Qi poured into Gu Chou''s body, making his entire body seem to be shrouded in a layer of purple cocoon. Slowly forming in his body, the endless power of heaven and earth, gathered from all directions, appeared in the sky above Gu Chou, like a whale swallowing. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion, and the whole world dimmed instantly. Large swaths of dark clouds covered the sky, and wisps of thunder and lightning began to gather above the dark clouds. The tyrannical coercion of heaven and earth is like a river pouring down, causing the void under the dark clouds to tremble. A disciple, breaking through the realm of the gods, has such a terrifying movement? How terrifying has the Immortal Sect developed in just a few short years? Yushuang was horrified, and became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng and the others had already left the shrouded range of the thunder calamity, standing in the distant sky staring at them. Under the entire thunder calamity, there were only Gu Chou and Lei Yi. "Buzz!" At a certain moment, the power gathered from the whole world swarmed towards Gu Chou, the kingdom of God in his body was completely formed, and the principles of the mysterious robbery, the way of the ten demons, etc., which Gu Chou learned, manifested one by one. , build the pattern of heaven and earth, and form the laws of the kingdom of God and the world. "Boom!" At this moment, the thunder tribulation above the sky was completely formed, the endless thunder tumbled, and the dark red radiance dyed the entire thundercloud red, making the sky appear to be covered with a blood coat. "boom!" The terrifying coercion of the world poured down, and the entire void was twisted in a visible manner to the naked eye. Lei Yi, who was in the range of the thunder tribulation, trembled uncontrollably, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his face was pale. He looked shocked at the ancient sorrow that was blooming all over his body. How could he never have imagined that his senior brother, just breaking into the realm of the gods, would trigger such a terrifying thunder calamity? A disciple of the Immortal Sect, so terrifying? This kind of coercion from heaven and earth is unprecedented, and Lei Yi even thinks that when the arrogance of the Qingyun Realm breaks into the realm of the gods, he can''t trigger such a terrifying thunder tribulation, right? "Red Lotus Hell Tribulation!" "Ten dead without life!" In the distance, Wang Feng, who was standing above the sky, felt the power of Lei Jie, his eyes narrowed, and he made a secret voice, his whole face became solemn. Even Xiao Yunfeng, the one who refined the mysterious fire, only triggered the 19th Thunder Tribulation. Ten Deaths and No Life Tribulations is already very terrifying. If Lei Yi joins in, its power will be unimaginable. Even if Gu Chou has one of the eight evil things, the Tianxuan Demon Bell may not be able to stop it. After all, with his current cultivation, he couldn''t move the Tianxuan Demon Bell at all. Even if he was protected by the Tianxuan Demon Bell, the terrifying anti-shock force might be enough to shake Gu Chou to death. "Gu Chou, you inspire ten deaths without life, the only life is Lei Yi." "You resist with all your strength, and when Lei Yi awakens the Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body, he will be able to help you through it!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but sent a voice transmission to Gu Chou, he was afraid that Gu Chou would jump too much and would not take this thunder calamity seriously, and he would kill himself. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Gu Chou''s heart froze. He originally wanted to fight with Lei Jie, so that he could show his majesty in front of his junior brother, but the thought disappeared instantly. No matter how confident he is, he will not dare to neglect. "Lei Yi, you fully understand the mystery of thunder, don''t worry about the rest!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to Lei Yi, he did not know what kind of awakening method the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body was, but since it was related to Tianlei, he wanted to come to understand Tianlei and motivate Tianlei to stimulate the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body. . Lei Yi nodded and stopped paying attention to Gu Chou''s thunder calamity. At this moment, under the ten-death and no-life calamity of Gu Chou, the Law of Thunder Dao is so strong that it is almost visible to the naked eye. It is much easier than usual to comprehend it. uukanshu. com Even Lei Yi, who was not very savvy, didn''t take long to fall into the comprehension. At the same time, Gu Chou fully used his own power, and the tyrannical and mysterious power of robbery came out, forming a huge protective shield, shrouding him and Lei Yi in it. Thunder catastrophe is also a catastrophe, and experiencing thunder catastrophe will also be of great benefit to Gu Chou''s comprehension of catastrophe. The so-called robbery is the robbery that goes through thousands of calamities. "Boom!" On the sky, thunder rolled, and a huge dark red lotus flower was condensed on the sky. The entire dark red lotus flower was condensed by the thunder. The Red Lotus Hell Tribulation is one of the most terrifying Ten Death Tribulations. With the red lotus thunder, the evolution of the red lotus **** will make the robbers not only have to endure the tempering of the thunder, but also the torture of hell. This kind of double torture of the body and the mind cannot be resisted by ordinary people at all. "Boom!" When the dark red lotus was condensed, many dark red thunders gathered beside the dark red lotus, like a red dragon rolling. Then, many dark red thunders condensed a smaller dark red lotus again, and then this dark red The lotus, slowly falling from the sky, fell towards Gu Chou. That scene looked a little beautiful, but the terrifying aura of destruction was enough to make anyone terrified. At the same time, when the dark red lotus flower fell, an invisible force swept down from the sky and shrouded Gu Chou. After a while, it pulled Gu Chou''s soul into a terrifying red lotus. in hell. The endless red lotus thunder, tumbling in hell, destroying the breath of death, sweeping all directions, making Gu Chou''s soul tremble, but this breath of destruction and death gave him a sense of vitality. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1378： The mere thunder robbery, Nengnai Xiaoye He "Is this really going to kill the young master?" Gu Chou scolded, Rao was heartless, and he couldn''t help but feel a little scared. The soul is pulled into the red lotus hell, and the flesh is about to be bombarded by the red lotus thunder, who can stand it? Even if Shenwei is as unparalleled as he is, it is not in his heart. "Xiao Ye is a dignified robbery emperor, and a mere thunder robbery, how can you help Xiao Ye?" Gu Chou''s heart was ruthless, he gritted his teeth, and burst out with all his strength. The soul that was pulled into the red lotus **** burst into a faint glow, and the majestic soul power swept out, forming a protective shield, shrouding his entire soul in it. Outside, Gu Chou''s fleshy body also bloomed brightly, wisps of brilliance. The robbery pattern appeared on the skin, as if to put on a layer of robbery armor for him. "boom!" Just after Gu Chou did all this, the red lotus thunder that fell from the sky fell on Gu Chou without any accident. The power of imagination. With Gu Chou and the two as the center, the area of ??thousands of miles in radius was instantly turned into a ruin, the entire ground was directly thrown away, and dropped several levels out of thin air. The terrifying red lotus thunder was all over it, as if it was going to destroy everything. Under the shroud of the red lotus thunder, Gu Chou''s entire body kept trembling, white smoke came out, and the sizzling voice sounded, as if he was about to be refined by the dark red thunder. "hiss!" The unspeakable pain made Gu Shou grin in pain, and coupled with the pain that his soul endured, his entire face was twisted and savage, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The first thunder tribulation alone made Gu Chou a little unbearable, let alone the next eight thunder tribulations. Moreover, at this moment, Lei Yi''s breath has not yet swept away, and the Red Lotus Hell Tribulation has not yet felt that outsiders have joined the Thunder Tribulation. Otherwise, the power of this first-layer Thunder Tribulation will be even more terrifying. But Gu Chou guessed that even with his own robbery aura shielding him, at most no more than three thunder tribulations, the Red Lotus Hell Tribulation would discover the existence of Lei Yi, and the power of the thunder tribulation would definitely increase exponentially. The further back, the more dangerous it is. In the distance in the void, Wang Feng also felt Gu Chou''s plight, and his face was a little dignified, but at this time he couldn''t get involved at all. On the other side, when the first red lotus **** robbery fell, Lei Yi, who was in the protection of ancient sorrow, faintly burst into a faint brilliance, and the surface of his skin seemed to have thunder. Under the mysterious stimulation of many Thunder Dao, his Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body has faint signs of recovery, but it is only a sign. It will take a lot of time to fully recover. Glancing at Lei Yi, who was immersed in comprehension, Gu Chou gritted his teeth and broke out again, and the power in his body surged wildly. He knew that if this continued, he would not be able to survive the Red Lotus Hell Tribulation. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist the first five layers. If he wanted to persist until Lei Yi''s Wanhuatian Thunder God Awakened, he could only rely on his own robbery. Comprehend the thunder tribulation, deepen your own robbery, so as to enhance your strength and allow yourself to persevere. Since Gu Chou joined the Shenxian Sect, it was the first time that he experienced such a dangerous scene. Fortunately, Gu Chou has a tenacious heart and is not frightened. He constantly understands the robbery in the thunder tribulation. Under this red lotus **** robbery, the mystery of the robbery is also clearly visible, making it easier for Gu Chou to understand. "Buzz!" With Gu Chou''s insight, his own robbery was mysterious, and it seemed that he had come alive, and strands of robbery inscriptions floated out from his body, dancing around him like a elf, and then formed a new layer of protection. Gu Chou and Lei Yi were shrouded in it. "Boom!" Above the sky, the terrifying thunder roared, and the two red lotus thunders condensed out again, but the two red lotus thunders did not fall directly, but were suspended in the air. Immediately afterwards, four red lotus thunders condensed out, and the second and third thunder tribulations directly manifested. Not only that, but the red lotus hell, which was quenching the soul of the ancient sorrow, also multiplied its power. , Rao is Gu Chou, and couldn''t help but let out a mournful wailing sound. The pain of the soul is a hundred times more terrifying than the pain of the body. His whole face was distorted, his eyes were fixed on the sky, the thief is God, it is not so easy to destroy the young master. Gu Chou grinned, revealing an astonishing will, and it exploded completely. The lines of robbery and magic swept out from his body. The gray inscriptions were intertwined with the black inscriptions, forming a spear with a handle, facing the red lotus thunder on the sky. hit away. This time, Gu Chou was not passively defending, but chose to attack actively. This arrogant gesture naturally provoked the fury of the red lotus **** robbery, rolling thunder roared, and eight red lotus thunders condensed out again, and then, the terrifying thunder that was superimposed by the three thunder tribulations crashed towards Gu Chou. Fourteen terrifying red lotus thunders slowly fell, even if they were bombarded by a long spear, they still couldn''t stop the red lotus thunder from falling. This scene made Gu Chou tremble with fright. Damn, why can''t you be excited? Gu Chou cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect, he used his power with all his strength, and the laws of robbery and magic were condensed. UU Reading "Boom!" Under Yushuang''s tense gaze, the fourteen red lotus thunders fell without exception, and the deafening roar exploded. The terrifying impact swept away in all directions. Feeling the power of this impact, Wang Feng felt in his heart. Shen. The combined formidable power of these triple thunder tribulations is no less than the offensive of ordinary Star God powerhouses. This is to make Gu Chou die. After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated in the sky. At this moment, Gu Chou''s whole body was extremely miserable, with blood all over his body, like a **** man, with thunder and lightning flashing on his body, his vitality was sluggish, and he looked like a candle in the wind. All the defenses he laid were destroyed under this triple thunder calamity, and even he himself was severely injured. "Boom!" The disappearance of the barrier also allowed the Red Lotus Hell Tribulation to perceive Lei Yi''s breath, mixed with angry thunderous sounds, which exploded in the entire mountain forest, the entire robbery cloud range doubled in an instant, and the red lotus thunder became thicker. Incomparable, like a dark red thunder dragon. The increasingly terrifying coercion of heaven and earth caused the entire void to crack inch by inch, revealing a pitch-black void. In just an instant, the fifth and sixth thunder tribulations condensed one after another. Originally, even if the fifth and sixth thunder tribulations were superimposed, there would only be forty-eight red lotus thunders. There are ninety-six flowers, which seem to have only doubled, but the power has doubled several times. Just looking at it, Gu Chou''s scalp is numb. He suddenly came out with a little regret, why did he take on this dangerous errand when his mind was hot? Wouldn''t it be nice to stay in Shenxianzong? However, even if Gu Chou regretted it, it was useless, there was no turning back when he opened the bow, so he could only resist with all his strength. At this moment, he no longer hesitated, and directly used the Tianxuan Demon Clock! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1379： In the name of my Leizu, my life is scattered "Buzz!" As soon as the Tianxuan Demon Bell appeared, a terrifying evil energy instantly swept the entire mountain forest. Even the red lotus thunder was affected by this evil energy, but all the red lotus thunders that were close to Gu Chou dissipated in an instant. "Boom!" In the sky, due to the appearance of the Tianxuan Demon Bell, the red lotus **** tribulation broke out again, and the seventh and eighth thunder tribulations condensed out one after another. Looking around, the entire sky was densely filled with red lotus thunder, flickering one after another. The red lotus with red light shines in the sky, looking incomparably dreamy and gorgeous. But the murderous intent hidden in it is enough to make any Star God powerhouse tremble. Even with the protection of the Tianxuan Demon Bell, Gu Chou felt unsafe, and madly poured his own strength into the Tianxuan Demon Bell, trying his best to stimulate the power of the Tianxuan Demon Bell. The inscriptions condensed from the Dao of Tribulation and the Dao of Magic are densely packed, like a sea of ??inscriptions, covering the places where Gu Chou and Lei Yi are located. On the other side, when Gu Chou was about to face this terrifying thunder tribulation bombardment, Lei Yi''s whole body shone with brilliance, wisps of lightning patterns flickered on his skin, and a mysterious and mysterious aura permeated from him, surrounding the heaven and earth. The mysterious thunder and mystery that pervaded the middle seemed to be drawn, and they frantically gathered towards Lei Yi. "Boom!" At the same time, the sound of thunder rang out one after another, and the endless red lotus thunder flashed red light and slowly fell down. At this moment, the terrifying pressure seemed to be pressing down on the entire sky. Rao was Gu Chou, who had the Heavenly Profound Demon Bell to protect his body. His body was all bent, and blood was constantly spilling from the corners of his mouth, but it was not this that really made him uncomfortable. The pressure, but the soul in the red lotus hell. After the red lotus **** tribulation broke out one after another, the red lotus **** also erupted with extremely terrifying power. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Tianxuan magic clock, Gu Chou''s soul would have been wiped out in the red lotus hell. "Hold on!" In the distance in the void, Wang Feng''s whole heart also lifted, his fists clenched unconsciously, staring at the field, he could feel that Lei Yi was about to wake up, as long as Gu Chou could hold on, Lei Yi After awakening, they will be able to ride out peacefully and even gain huge benefits. Yu Shuang, who was beside him, also clenched her fists tightly, her pretty face was full of worry, and her eyes were fixed on the figure that exuded the radiance of thunder. The horror of this thunder tribulation far exceeded Yushuang. Even if she is the pinnacle of Nirvana God, she is not at all certain that she can resist the first thunder calamity. Once Lei Yi fails to awaken successfully, Gu Chou, who has Tianxuan Demon Bell, can still hold on for a while, but Lei Yi is absolutely dead and dead! "Boom!" Suddenly, the thunder exploded, and countless red lotus thunders crashed down and collided with the Tianxuan Demon Bell. Under such a terrifying impact, the Tianxuan Demon Bell seemed not to be outdone, it erupted on its own, and the terrifying evil energy swept out from the Tianxuan Demon Bell, smashing the red lotus thunder that was bombarded down. "when!" A crisp and clear bell sounded, as if it had the ability to confuse people, making Yu Shuang''s whole person in a trance, even Wang Feng and Fei Peng and others, all trembled. Despite the spontaneous eruption of the Tianxuan Demon Bell, there were too many thunderbolts in the red lotus, and the terrifying shock force continued to sweep. . His face was as white as paper, and his entire body seemed to be not his own, and kept shaking. "Boom!" The successive roars exploded, and the terrifying red lotus thunder finally shattered the protection of the Tianxuan Demon Bell. Gu Chou, who was guarded by the Tianxuan Demon Bell body, was not directly exposed to the red lotus thunder, but there was no sky. Lei Yi, who was guarded by the mysterious magic clock, was directly exposed to the thunder of the red lotus. "boom!" The endless red lotus thunder drowned Lei Yi''s whole body. Looking around, he couldn''t see Lei Yi''s figure at all. There was only endless thunder. At this moment, even if Gu Chou wanted to help Lei Yi, he couldn''t do it. , because he was already unable to protect himself. Rao is Gu Chou, and at this moment, a trace of sadness arises in his heart. Could it be that he, the emperor of robbery, is about to fall under this thunder calamity? Known as the Emperor of Myriad Tribulations, he has fallen under the Thunder Tribulation. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing? In the distance in the void, I saw the jade frost that Lei Yi was submerged by the endless red lotus thunder, and his whole body trembled, two lines of tears fell, and the whole body shook uncontrollably. With such a terrifying thunder, Lei Yi had no hope of surviving. Only Wang Feng and Fei Peng were still staring at the field. They could feel that Lei Yi''s vitality was still there, and it was even getting stronger and stronger! "Boom!" Just when Gu Chou was about to be unable to support it, a sound of thunder that was different from Lei Jie suddenly exploded in the whole world. Compared with the thunder of the Red Lotus Hell Tribulation, this thunder is even more vast and ancient, as if it did not come from this era. When this thunder sounded, the originally violent and destroyed Red Lotus Thunder stopped in an instant, as if it had been destroyed. Settle in general. "It''s done!" Such a scene immediately made Wang Feng look happy, and Gu Chou, who was originally desperate, also had his eyes full of light, and suddenly looked at the place where Lei Yi was! "boom!" The azure-blue thunderbolt shot up from the place where Lei Yi was in an instant, blasting the robbery clouds in the sky into a big hole, and the surrounding red lotus thunderbolts seemed to tremble and retreat, as if they were afraid of this azure-blue thunderbolt. , as if on a pilgrimage. Lei Yi''s body slowly floated up, suspended in the azure thunder. At this moment, the entire surface of his body is covered with azure blue thunder patterns, and the endless thunder road majesty emanates from him, and it is terrifying with just one glance. At this moment, Lei Yi seems to be the ancestor of thousands of thunder paths, with sacred majesty. The robbery clouds in the sky have stopped rolling, and the huge red lotus thunder has restrained the pressure a lot. Wang Feng and others can even clearly feel the fear from the red lotus thunder. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Lei Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and blue lightning flashed through his eyes, making the surrounding red lotus thunder tremble. Lotus and Thunder all descended. Looking at Lei Yi''s unparalleled appearance, Gu Chou nodded with satisfaction, and did not waste his life to help this junior brother. When he robbed in the future, if this junior brother didn''t help him twice, it would be unreasonable. Without the crisis, Gu Chou began to think about it again, as if thinking about how to expand his robbery team. Everyone Xiao Yunfeng has a fire clan as his subordinate, he is Gushou, a dignified emperor of robbery, and he has drawn an ancestor of Thunder Dao to be his younger brother, isn''t it too much? While Gu Chou was thinking about it, Lei Yi suddenly raised his head to look at the robbery cloud in the sky, a blue light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "In the name of my Lei Ancestor, let me go away!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1380： All parties are moving At the same time, the battle between Ling Yun and Chen Yi above the Qingyun Sect also came to an end. This battle ended in a tie between the two. After all, the Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body did not really appear, so the two did not fight to the death, but only to the point. Looking around, the entire sky was devastated, guarded by the Qingyunzong formation and many ancestors, and the Qingyunzong suffered few casualties. This result also made many high-level leaders such as the Qingyunzong sigh secretly relieved. But they did not dare to relax their vigilance. After all, the two sides in the field could add up to ten peak powerhouses of the main gods. Once they confirmed that Lei Qing was the physique they wanted, they would definitely fight to the death. At that time, Rao is as strong as Qingyunzong, and he is not sure that he will be safe in such a battle. At this moment, many high-level members of the Qingyun Sect are extremely complicated. They both hope that the physique that Lei Qing has awakened is strong enough, but they are worried that they will not be able to keep Lei Qing, and even worry that the entire Qingyun Sect will be destroyed because of this. Ling Yun and Chen Yi, who had stopped fighting, did not speak, and both turned their attention to the house shrouded in thunder, and they could all feel that Lei Qing was close to awakening. It seems peaceful at the moment, but once Lei Qing really awakens the Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body, the battle between them will definitely be a battle of life and death. "Boom!" When everyone was nervous, the sound of muffled thunder exploded, and then, the thunder that was shrouded in the house, as if being pulled, instantly shrank back into the house. As these thunders shrunk back, the whole world suddenly returned to calm, and not long after, a slight sound of opening the door rang. When the sound of the door opening fell, everyone present cast their gazes, with dazzling gleams in their eyes, staring at the palace gate. Under the eyes of everyone, Lei Qing''s figure slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone. The two parties, headed by Ling Yun and Chen Yi, stared at Lei Qing one after another, and a huge perception came out, scanning Lei Qing. Rao was Lei Qing who had awakened his physique. , are under great pressure. "Ugh¡­!" Not long after, a sigh sounded, Ling Yun shook his head, and withdrew his gaze, Chen Yi, who was not far away, did the same. Although the physique of Lei Qing''s awakening is also powerful, it is not the Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body, but the Tianlei Divine Body. Although the difference between the two is only two words, the difference is a huge difference. One is one of the top ten supreme divine bodies, and the other is a top divine body. Between the two, no matter how powerful or mysterious, they cannot be compared. The Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body is the condensed essence of the world''s thousands of thunders, and it is the originator of the Thunder Dao in the world, but the Tianlei Divine Body is only the condensed essence of the Tianlei. "Buzz!" Just when Ling Yun and the other two parties were disappointed, a strange wave came from far away. Ling Yun and Chen Yi, who were disappointed, suddenly changed their expressions and looked up abruptly. In that direction, there are extremely strong thunder fluctuations, the grand and mysterious fluctuations, even they are a little scared, this is something they have never felt from Lei Qing. The real Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body appeared? This thought instantly resounded in the minds of Ling Yun and the others. Immediately afterwards, Ling Yun and Chen Yi looked at each other, and without saying a word, they disappeared without a trace, heading towards the direction of the wave. And the men they brought with them didn''t fall either. They were right behind the two of them. The two sides were racing against time at the moment. They just wanted to get there as soon as possible. The disappearance of the two parties was so fast that many Qingyunzong powerhouses did not react. When they reacted, there was no one in the sky. Although Lei Qing had never awakened the Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Physique, Lei Qing had also awakened the top divine body, the Tianlei Divine Physique. This result is definitely the best for Qingyunzong. Too strong, they can''t hold it, and now Lei Qing has awakened, just right, not only has the hope of revitalizing his Qingyunzong, but also won''t be robbed. Several ancestors of the Qingyun Sect ordered the Sect Master of the Qingyun Sect to appease Lei Qing, and then they planned to go to see it. They wanted to know what kind of physique could make so many supreme powerhouses pay such attention. "Ancestor, the disciple also wants to go." But at this moment, Lei Qing said. Hearing this, Qing Feng, the ancestor of Qingyun Sect, pondered for a moment, nodded, and brought Lei Qing directly. Leaving the two ancestors of Qingyun Sect to guard, the other three ancestors of Qingyun Sect rolled up Lei Qing and galloped directly in the direction that Lingyun and the others left. At the same time, many people from the powerful forces of Qingyun Realm and the arrogance of Ten Thousand Realms in Qingyun Realm also noticed this extraordinary fluctuation and rushed to the place where Wang Feng and others were. At this moment, Wang Feng and the others did not know that many strong men were coming towards their place. Yu Shuang and Gu Chou looked at Lei Yi in astonishment. When Lei Yi''s words fell, endless blue thunder flashed out from him, the whole world trembled wildly, and a terrifying thunder beam shot straight into the sky, breaking through the robbery clouds in the sky, the blue thunder Swept out, UU reading intertwined with the red lotus thunder in the robbery cloud. "Boom!" The deafening sound of muffled thunder resounded one after another, and in the robbery cloud, the red radiance and the blue radiance continued to shine, but they did not seem to be colliding, but rather reprimanded. At this moment, Lei Yi was surrounded by Thunder, and when he was alone, he exuded infinite thunder and divine might, as if the supreme Thunder God had descended into the world, causing Gu Chou and Yu Shuang to tremble. Rao is Wang Feng, and they are very excited. This is a force, and no one can really compare. In his words, he ordered thousands of thunders, even if they were tribulation thunders, they had to bow their heads. What kind of divine might was this? Under the power of Lei Yi, the Myriad Heavenly Thunder God, the red lotus **** catastrophe above the sky, even the ninth thunder catastrophe did not dare to condense, and the entire catastrophe cloud slowly dissipated. This scene made Gu Chou excited. He broke into the realm of the gods, and he didn''t even cross the ninth thunder tribulation, and directly entered the realm of the gods. If the ninth thunder tribulation was condensed, he would not have the slightest confidence to get through it, and it would not be a waste of his previous efforts to protect Lei Yi. This apprentice can handle it! Wang Feng understood that Lei Yi was able to explode such divine might at this time, all because his Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body had just awakened and the calamity was imminent. The law of thunder between heaven and earth was extremely strong. It''s not that easy. When his cultivation had not reached a certain level and he did not have enough insight into the Myriad Hua Tianlei Divine Body, he could not reproduce today''s scene at all, but Lei Yi was still able to help the disciples of the Immortal Sect to survive the thunder tribulation and relieve their pressure. . "Boom!" When the red lotus **** robbery dissipated, the golden light above the sky flickered and swayed down, covering the ancient sorrow, and the aura of his cultivation began to climb at an extremely terrifying speed! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1381： Please, leave the stage to you "Buzz!" Gu Chou''s whole body was full of brilliance, starting from the Spiritual God Realm, and rapidly climbing to the peak of Spiritual Refinement, but it did not stop, but continued to climb, and finally stopped at the initial stage of Yuanshen. Normally, the peak of the ninth level of divine ban, breaking into the realm of the gods, can only reach the peak of refining gods, but this time with Lei Yi joining, the red lotus **** catastrophe has doubled, and the rewards for passing through will naturally double. Therefore, Gu Chou''s cultivation In order to reach the realm of primordial spirit. On the other hand, after breaking the thunder calamity, Lei Yi also restrained his aura, dripping from the void, sweating profusely. Don''t look at his great power just now, but only Lei Yi knows that at that moment his body was consumed. how terrifying the power. "Disciple, thank you Sect Master, thank you Senior Brother!" After falling, Lei Yi bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and Gu Chou and said gratefully. At this moment, the recognition of Shenxianzong in his heart has reached an unprecedented level. Without Wang Feng and Gu Chou, he would not even know that he has the supreme divine body Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, let alone awakening Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body. "In the future, you can just follow the senior brother, and the senior brother will cover you!" Gu Chou nodded in satisfaction, patted Lei Yi on the shoulder, and said confidently. Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou, shook his head, and said nothing. "Sect Master, a strong man is here!" At this time, Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting looked into the distance at the same time, with a solemn look on their faces, and said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also looked in the direction Feipeng and Shen Youzhen were looking. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the void not far away suddenly trembled, and then ten figures stepped out of the void, led by Ling Yun and Chen Yi. As soon as the two men and horses appeared, the tyrannical Lord God was at the peak of majesty, and it swept the entire mountain forest like a wave, making Gu Chou, Yu Shuang, and Lei Yi tremble. As soon as Ling Yun, Chen Yi and others appeared, their eyes fell on Lei Yi, and they couldn''t move away. At this time, Lei Yi, although the breath of the whole body has restrained, but because he has just awakened, he is still filled with the strong law of the Thunder Dao, like Ling Yun and others, how can he not see Lei Yi''s Wanhuatian Thunder God body? For a time, Ling Yun and Chen Yi looked at each other, looking at each other''s eyes, full of murderous intent, and the entire mountain forest was instantly filled with an aura of swords drawn. In any case, the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, they are bound to win. "Gu Chou, they are here for your junior brother Lei Yi." "Aren''t you going to cover your junior brother Lei Yi?" "Please, leave the stage to you." Seeing the expressions of Ling Yun and the others, Wang Feng didn''t know what they were thinking, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said to Gu Chou beside him, his words were full of jokes. Wang Feng''s opening also made Ling Yun and others notice Wang Feng and others. The peak of the star god? ! Ants! Chen Yi and the others just glanced at Wang Feng, and then ignored them. The mere peak of the star gods did not catch their eyes at all. Their real opponents were Ling Yun and the others. But Lingyun was trembling after seeing Wang Feng''s face. Before coming to Qingyun Realm, Lord Diqin had instructed him that he might meet this Lord, but he didn''t expect that he would actually meet him? When Ling Yun was excited, Gu Chou trembled and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, his eyes seemed to say: Sect Master wants me to die? The top ten main gods! Although he has broken through to the primordial spirit, but he is not crazy to this point, doesn''t he just say something casually? For a time, Gu Chou felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known this, he should not have been stealing the limelight of the sect master before. After so many years, the sect master''s careful attention was not ignorant. Especially after seeing the eyes of Lei Yi and Yu Shuang, Gu Chou felt even more bitter. "Sect... sect master, brother... disciple is just joking." In the end, Gu Chou gritted his head and trembled. Nima, this face can be regarded as lost. If he knew that such a powerful enemy would come, he would never dare to say such words. The ten main gods are at their peak, how does he cover them? Take a life cover? Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and was about to make fun of Gu Chou, but found that Ling Yun was walking towards him, Wang Feng''s face suddenly turned cold, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Ling Yun. Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting also stood in front of Wang Feng, their eyes flashing cold and cold, staring at Ling Yun. Following Ling Yun''s move, Chen Yi and the others also looked at Ling Yun, and the power in their bodies kept surging. Once Ling Yun took action to **** Lei Yi, they would also do so. However, the next scene made Gu Chou and the others, as well as Chen Yi, change their faces drastically. "thump!" I saw that Ling Yun, who walked in front of Wang Feng, knelt down directly. This scene made everyone present dumbfounded, even Wang Feng, his mouth twitched. "Under Emperor Qin, Ling Yun, captain of the seventh team of the Eighth Division of the Chixiao Divine Army, see your lord!" Ling Yun, who was kneeling on the ground, bowed deeply to Wang Feng and said respectfully. When these words fell, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that this person was actually Diqin''s subordinate? "The seventh team member, see your lord!" Before Wang Feng made a sound, the other four peak powerhouses who followed Ling Yun, UU reading www.uukanshu. The coms also knelt down one after another and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. This scene deeply shocked everyone present. The entire five main gods knelt down together. This scene had a huge impact on Yushuang and Lei Yi. They thought they had some understanding of the strength of the Immortal Sect, but now it seems that they still underestimated the horror of the Immortal Sect. Compared to the shock of everyone, Chen Yi and the others were horrified. As Ling Yun''s old opponent, how could he not know Ling Yun''s arrogance, the peak of the star **** in Wang Feng district, but he can make Ling Yun so respectful, his origin is probably unusual. "Diqin asked you to come?" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, indicating that Ling Yun and the others were welcome, and then asked. "Yes, Wanhua Tianlei Divine Physique is very important, Lord Diqin asked me to try to win over!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ling Yun said bluntly. Wang Feng nodded, pointed to Chen Yi and the others, and asked again, "Are they...?" "Tiannu, a cadre belonging to the one who holds the sky!" When Ling Yun''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s whole body flashed with murderous intent, glanced at Chen Yi and the others, and a sneer appeared on his face. If he hadn''t happened to meet Lei Yi, who would ultimately belong to this Myriad Huatian Lei Divine Body. "Lingyun, do you think you can scare me by just acting in a play?" "I didn''t expect you to be so innocent after so many years." After a brief tremor, Chen Yi also regained his composure, staring at Ling Yun with a sneer and disdain. He didn''t think that Wang Feng, a peak star god, could have a great identity. Even if he had, what could he do? Even if he is currently suppressed at the peak of the main god, he can still crush Wang Feng with one finger, not to mention that his true cultivation is far more than the peak of the main god! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1382： 1 battle is "presumptuous!" When Chen Yi''s voice fell, Ling Yun glared at him and shouted coldly. The momentum of the Lord God''s peak erupted with all his strength, and it was like an overwhelming force, sweeping towards Chen Yi, causing the entire void to vibrate one after another, resounding with bursts of air explosions. As the captain of the seventh team of the eighth division of the Scarlet Sky God Army, he knows more than the ordinary Scarlet Sky God Army soldiers. Therefore, he is very aware of how noble Wang Feng''s identity is, compared to his commander of the Scarlet Sky God Army. The God of War Diqin is much more noble, and even Lord Diqin has to obey Wang Feng''s orders. Such a person, even if only the peak of the Star God, is not something that Chen Yi can despise. "laugh!" "Wanhua Tianlei Divine Physique is here, whoever it belongs to, is the battle!" "Why do you need to fix these empty heads?" Chen Yi was not frightened by Ling Yun at all, and sneered. Just when Ling Yun wanted to say something, Wang Feng waved his hand, stopped Ling Yun, and said indifferently, "He''s right, it''s the first battle, why bother?" "Don''t worry, my lord, leave it to your subordinates." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Yun cupped his hands and answered in a deep voice. "boom!" When the words fell, he stepped into the air, bursting with aura, sweeping the entire mountain forest, shattering the towering ancient trees around him, and the four team members who followed him followed closely, also erupting. The five terrifying Lord God''s peak aura swept through like a storm, making Yushuang and Lei Yi tremble. "Humph!" "There was no winner just now, this time, I''ll let you die on the spot!" Chen Yi snorted coldly, and also erupted, facing Ling Yun **** for tat, and the four powerhouses behind him also erupted at the same time. Before they actually started, their auras collided, and the terrifying fluctuations were like a storm. Like, sweeping all directions. "Boom!" The next moment, the ten peak powerhouses of the main gods all started together, Ling Yun and Chen Yi were the most terrifying. During the fight, thunder bursts, and the majestic power was like a stormy sea, stirring the whole world, and the originally blue sky was dimmed. Going down, at first glance, it seems to be extinct. At the moment of the confrontation, a powerful storm of power destroyed the radius of a million miles into ruins. If it weren''t for the secret guardianship of Fei Peng and Shen You Zhen Heng, Gu Chou and the others would be smashed into pieces in an instant. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the battle in the sky. Just when he was about to let Feipeng and Shen You Di Ting join in, the void not far away trembled. Seeing the Qingyunzong people, Wang Feng resisted the urge to let Feipeng and the two take action, and watched quietly, intending to see if these people were enemies or friends. At the same time, the many powerhouses of Qingyunzong who appeared in Shiyi felt the terrifying battle that was breaking out in the sky, and their hearts were stunned. The power of the ten full-strength powerhouses of the peak of the main **** was enough to make any person in the Qingyun realm stunned. A force is terrified. "younger brother?" While Qingfeng and other Qingyun Sect ancestors were still shaking for the battle in the sky, Lei Qing saw the existence of Lei Yi with sharp eyes, his whole body trembled violently, he exclaimed, and a glittering glint appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know how long it had been since they parted ways that year, and he hadn''t seen his own younger brother. "Um?" Qing Feng and other ancestors of Qingyun Sect heard Lei Qing''s exclamation, and followed Lei Qing''s eyes. When they saw Lei Yi, their faces froze. However, he could feel the terrifying thunder path fluctuations permeating Lei Yi''s body. This thunder path fluctuation was even more vast and terrifying than Lei Qing, who possessed the Heavenly Thunder God body. But they never thought that the person who made the two sides fight was actually Lei Qing''s younger brother? Although Lei Qing''s voice was soft, how could Wang Feng and others not be able to hear them? Wang Feng looked at Lei Yi and found that Lei Yi at the moment was also trembling all over, his eyes were extremely red, staring at Lei Qing. Seeing Lei Yi''s appearance, Wang Feng knew that this group of people should be friends rather than enemies. "Several ancestors, he is the younger brother of the disciple, and he also asked a few ancestors to help!" Lei Qing resisted the urge to reminisce with Lei Yi, and asked the ancestors of Qingyun Sect beside him. In any case, he couldn''t sit back and watch Lei Yi be taken away. Hearing Lei Qing''s words, Qing Feng and several other ancestors of the Qingyun Sect looked at each other and hesitated. With their strength, if they joined one of them, it would be enough to affect the situation of the battle, but the two sides were unpredictable, and they really didn''t want to provoke them. If it was the previous Lei Qing, they could ignore his words, but at this time Lei Qing''s awakened Tianlei Divine Body was destined to become the hope of the future Qingyun Sect, and they had to take care of Lei Qing''s feelings. "Forget it, if things really get to that point, the old man and others will take action." In the end, Qing Feng sighed and said. Looking at Lei Qing''s state, if Lei Yi was eventually taken away, Lei Qing would be crazy. "Thank you old man!" Lei Qing bowed deeply and said sincerely. He knew that doing so might have a great impact on the Qingyun Sect, but for his younger brother, he would rather be selfish. Even if the ancestors did not agree, he would never sit back and watch his younger brother Lei Yi be taken away. From the beginning to the end, Lei Qing''s conversation with several ancestors of Qingyun Sect, Wang Feng and others watched it, Lei Yi trembled, and the two lines of clear tears could no longer hold back, and they slipped and fell. Down. Wang Feng, on the other hand, nodded secretly, knowing that the members of Qingyun Sect were friends rather than enemies, Wang Feng waved his hand and let Feipeng take action. The main point is to protect Gu Chou and several people. Although Wang Feng only has the peak of Star God, his real strength is not necessarily weaker than those of the peak of the main god! "boom!" Upon receiving Wang Feng''s signal, Feipeng nodded, and without hesitation, stepped into the air. There was a cold murderous intent in his eyes, and when he took a step down, the silver-white armor instantly wrapped his whole body, and the momentum on his body also changed, like an invincible **** of war walking out of the battlefield, and the killing aura swept through. "Buzz!" With a big wave of his hand, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sudden outbreak of Feipeng made everyone present tremble, and the battle in the sky stopped. Chen Yi''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were fixed on Feipeng. "The peak of the Lord God?!" The voice of surprise came from his mouth, but he did not feel that Feipeng standing beside Wang Feng had reached the peak of the main god? With his true cultivation, how could there be a master **** who could hide his perception? Chen Yi was very shocked, but what shocked him even more was the power that Fei Peng displayed at this time. This power even made him feel a great crisis. This proves that Feipeng''s strength is by no means comparable to the peak of the ordinary Lord God, plus Ling Yun, I am afraid that this battle will be more fortunate and less fortunate. For a time, Chen Yi''s whole face was hard to look at. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1383： wishful thinking Originally, although Ling Yun and the others were comparable in strength to his own side, Chen Yi still had confidence. After all, he still had trump cards, but now, there has emerged an extraordinary peak powerhouse of the Lord God, and Qingyunzong and others are there. The tigers stared at him, and the whole situation was not good for his side, which made Chen Yi feel extremely cloudy. "boom!" While he was thinking about the solution, Feipeng didn''t stop, and shot directly. The tyrannical momentum burst out from Feipeng, and he jumped up, the Zhaodan Divine Sword in his hand burst into a dazzling brilliance, slashed down suddenly, and a sharp sword ray shot like a long rainbow. He came out and slashed straight towards Chen Yi. The terrifying edge ripped apart the sky, as if it was cut in half, and the dense sword qi swept the four directions, like a storm, raging around. "boom!" Chen Yi''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t care about other things. He didn''t know when, a long spear appeared in his hand, and the power in his body poured into the long spear, and he didn''t have time to perform any moves, and stabbed it directly. The tip of the spear and the sword light collided, and a huge roar exploded in the whole world. The powerful anti-shock force directly knocked Chen Yi back dozens of miles. The blood was even more turbulent, and there was a flush on his face. Chen Yi stared at Feipeng, his face flashing with a touch of shock. Feipeng''s strength is more terrifying than he imagined. Although he just resisted hastily, he is not only the peak of the main god. His true cultivation level has even reached the level of the ancestral gods. Generally, the peak of the main gods is not his opponent at all. When Ling Yun, who was not far away, saw Feipeng''s powerful strength, his face was overjoyed, and he exploded without hesitation. "boom!" The tyrannical momentum swept through, with the big sword in his hand, Ling Yun''s whole body was filled with domineering saber stance, and in a few moments, he fell in front of Chen Yi, the big sword in his hand, wrapped in amazing power, slashed down. On the other side, Fei Peng also shot, and while waving the Divine Sword according to the courage, he spurted out the sharp sword qi, like a supreme sword god, driving the sword qi in the sky and attacking Chen Yi. Although Fei Peng and Ling Yun met for the first time, they cooperated extremely tacitly. One left and one right, completely blocked Chen Yi''s retreat, so that he could only resist the offensive of the two. "Damn!" The sharp sword light and sword energy made Chen Yi''s back go cold, and he scolded endlessly, but he could only grit his teeth and block it. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded. Under the two sides of Lingyun and Feipeng, Chen Yi was in danger. If his true cultivation was not above the ancestors, he would have been beheaded by Feipeng. But if it goes on like this, Chen Yi won''t be able to stop it for long. At the same time, the subordinates brought by Ling Yun and Chen Yi were also fighting frantically. The fluctuations they erupted were even more terrifying than the battle between the three of Ling Yun. The terrifying impact, even if it was far away, still made everyone in Qingyunzong, Yushuang and others shudder. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at the entire battlefield. Ling Yun and Fei Peng should have no problem dealing with Chen Yi, but Ling Yun''s four men were in a stalemate. It is basically impossible to end the battle in a short period of time at the same peak as the main god, and with a full eight melee battles. "Listen, you go help them and quickly resolve the battle!" After thinking about it for a while, Wang Fengchao listened to Shen Youdi, who was beside him. "metropolitan¡­!" Hearing this, Shen Youji heard a slightly worried voice, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Wang Feng. "Don''t worry, this seat is not that fragile." Seeing the confidence and firmness on Wang Feng''s face, Shen Youzhen finally nodded, jumped up, and headed straight for the battlefield of the eight main gods'' peak powerhouses. "boom!" At the same time, his aura of the peak of the main **** also exploded in an instant, causing everyone present to be stunned again. Another peak of the Lord God? Chen Yi, who was struggling to resist in the distance, was in a bad mood. Is there an end to it? One by one, right? God knows how desperate Chen Yi is at this time? With Fei Peng alone, he was already in danger, and with Shen Youzhen listening, they basically had no chance to turn around. Once Shen Youzhen listened to help Ling Yun''s subordinates to solve the few people he brought, how could he, who was surrounded by everyone, have a chance to survive? Just when Chen Yi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he suddenly saw Wang Feng, who was only one person, and a ruthless color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Although this ant was only at the pinnacle of Star God, his identity was Extraordinary, not only are there two main gods guarding the peak, but before this guy Ling Yun was so respectful. If he is captured, this person may have a chance to come back. Thinking of this, the brilliance in Chen Yi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "boom!" At this moment, the offensive of Fei Peng and Ling Yun came again, and the terrifying power fluctuations made Chen Yi''s whole body stand upright, and he couldn''t stop trembling. "boom!" At this moment, Chen Yi didn''t care about hiding anything, and directly sacrificed his trump card. The tyrannical momentum swept all directions, a huge statue, UU reading www.uukanshu. com appeared in front of Chen Yi, and the strong peak of the main **** swept out. This was a statue that had been blessed and refined by the master of the sky. This statue could have the strength of the peak of the main **** and help Chen Yi fight against the enemy. The most important thing is that the material of this sculpture is sturdy, and it is not afraid of pain or death, enough to burst out the power that makes any main **** tremble at the peak. "Buzz!" When Chen Yi activated the statue, a radiance full of spirituality shot out from the statue''s eyes, and the lines engraved on the statue instantly burst into radiance and came to life completely. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, driven by Chen Yi, the entire sculpture moved directly, waving a huge fist, rushing towards the offensive from Lingyun''s bombardment, while Chen Yi himself slammed into Fei Peng''s offensive. "boom!" The huge roar resounded. With the addition of the sculpture, Chen Yi''s pressure was significantly reduced. Looking at the impacted sculpture, Ling Yun''s face was ugly. Although the power of the sculpture was much worse than his, it was a lifeless man. Attitude, even he did not dare to neglect. "Go to hell!" At this moment, Chen Yi flicked a shot, dodged Feipeng from the impact, and passed by Feipeng, the spear in his hand flashed a terrifying edge, and stabbed straight at Wang Feng. This scene changed the faces of everyone present, and Fei Peng was even more angry. Regardless of the backlash, he forcibly turned his body and chased after Chen Yi. At this moment, Gu Chou and the others behind Wang Feng saw the impact of the spear, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave, unable to even move, and their eyes flashed with fear and despair. Even at this time, Wang Feng still looked like a light cloud and wind. He sneered and said indifferently: "Want to use this seat as a breakthrough? Wishful thinking!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1384： Ancestral Gods Might Wang Feng, who has broken through the peak of the Star God, is unprecedentedly powerful. Even in the face of Chen Yi, the most powerful Lord of the Gods, Wang Feng still does not panic, but is full of contempt. When the terrifying spear beam was only ten miles away from Wang Feng, Wang Feng moved. This distance is not considered to be a distance for the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, let alone the powerhouses at the peak of the gods. Under the distance, there is still absolute confidence. "boom!" With the palm of Wang Feng''s hand, the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. This supreme artifact, which had not yet recovered to its peak, erupted with an unimaginable edge. As soon as it appeared, the void around Wang Feng was completely shattered. , that peerless edge, even if it is far away, can make people chill! "One sword separates the world!" With this low voice resounding, a dazzling sword light suddenly slashed out. This sword is incomparably amazing. As if spanning time and space, at the ultimate speed, he instantly hit that terrifying spear. "boom!" The roar that was enough to shatter the soul, accompanied by violent fluctuations, swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it, and the world that had turned into ruins was even more dilapidated. Even the many powerhouses of Qingyunzong in the distance were forced to retreat nearly ten thousand miles, staring at the battlefield in horror. "How... how is it possible?" On the battlefield, Chen Yi, who thought he could capture Wang Feng with one move, stared in disbelief at the stalwart figure standing in the middle of the storm, but never took a step back. A mere star **** at the pinnacle, can he actually block his full blow? This scene is like a fantasy, even if he saw it with his own eyes, Chen Yi still couldn''t believe it. Who is this person? At this time, Chen Yi couldn''t help recalling Ling Yun''s attitude towards Wang Feng and the scene in which the two main gods, Feipeng and Shenyou, were willing to be driven by Wang Feng. When Wang Feng''s intact figure was revealed, the whole world fell silent. Everyone looked at Wang Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and his heart was trembling, as if they were looking at a god. With the peak of the Star God against the peak of the Lord God, he has not suffered any damage, and even his robes have not been damaged. This scene is so dreamy. Lei Qing, who claims to be the supreme arrogance of the heavens, has suffered a great blow. He who has never awakened the divine body of Tianlei is already the supreme arrogance of the Qingyun Realm. Tianjiao. But this day, before his thunder **** body showed his power, he was compared by his younger brother. That''s fine. After all, he was his own younger brother, but now, he was compared by the mysterious existence of Wang Feng. In front of Wang Feng, what kind of arrogance is he? Even if he reaches the peak of the Star God, he is definitely not sure to resist the full blow of a peak of the Lord God. "Tiannu? Since you have even given up your own humanity and are willing to be slaves, then there is no need for you to live!" When everyone was stunned, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light, glanced at Chen Yi, and said indifferently. For Tiannu, he is disdainful. As a human race, I don''t want to resist the oppression of the master of the sky, but I am willing to be a slave, even if it is for survival, this behavior is still not enough to forgive! How much has the human race, as the leader of all spirits, experienced from being weak to the present? The powerful races in the heavens and the world are no longer a minority, but in the end, isn''t the human race ruling the entire heavens and the world? On what basis? Not strength, nor cultivation, but courage! Even in the face of a powerful enemy, there are still countless people who fly into the flames and never regret it; even if they are oppressed or humiliated, they can still bear the humiliation and bear the burden and stand up to resist... Perhaps, in the eyes of some selfish people, this kind of behavior is ridiculous, but it is precisely because of this courage that the human race can survive from the powerful races of the heavens and the world until it grows into the heavens and the world today. the first powerhouse. If the non-human race can never get rid of the inferiority of infighting, the entire world, almost 90% of the races, must submit to the human race, be driven by the human race, and look at the heavens and the world, only the human race can be qualified to be themselves The master, even the way of heaven, cannot drive the human race. Unfortunately¡­ The thought flashed away, and the murderous intent that emerged from Wang Feng''s body became stronger and stronger, condensed into a substantial murderous intent, like ice crystals, floating in the shattered void around him, causing the temperature of this world to drop to the extreme. "boom!" "Six True Dragon Seals!" The next moment, Wang Feng broke out directly. The last time, Chen Yi attacked him, but this time, he took the initiative to attack. As soon as he came up, he used his supernatural power, the full version of the six real dragon seals! Heavenly gods, human beings...the six paths are unified, and the terrifying power swept the whole world. "Roar!" As Wang Feng''s seal blasted out, the deafening sound of the dragon''s roar exploded, and the giant dragon transformed by the six real dragon seals opened its **** mouth and roared towards Chen Yi with its teeth and claws. It was Chen Yidu who was shocked. At this moment, he felt a great crisis of life and death, and the dragon shadow that came from the impact, to him, was like the call of the **** of death. Not only that, the furious Fei Peng attacked from behind him, and he was attacked from both sides, and he had little chance of surviving. In such a dangerous situation, Chen Yi''s face was gloomy and watery, he gritted his teeth, and there was a hint of savageness in his eyes. At this moment, he didn''t care about the rules of Qingyun Realm, he directly broke the seal and completely exploded his own cultivation. "boom!" The terrifying ancestral god''s peak momentum made the whole world stand still, and the time and space seemed to be frozen. "Boom!" Of course, with Chen Yi''s full-strength eruption, the entire sky dimmed instantly, and a deafening roar exploded. If the thunder roared, the sky was entangled with endless rules, and the terrifying coercion of the heaven and the earth poured out like a river. The coercion of the heavens and the earth is intertwined with the peak power of the ancestor gods, invading the whole world, making everyone in this world tremble. Cold sweat flowed. But he didn''t panic, instead he was full of sneer, he glanced at Chen Yi coldly, and summoned Ah Qing without hesitation. Ah Qing, who was awakened to the peak of the ancestral gods by the ultimate awakening of heaven, was kept by Wang Feng in the kingdom of gods within the body because of the rules of the Qingyun world, and taught many strong people of the immortal sect. After receiving Wang Feng''s order, A Qingmei''s eyes flashed with a cold and cold light. She did not appear immediately, but in Wang Feng''s kingdom of God, she burst out with all her strength, ready to give Chen Yi a fatal blow at any time. Chen Yi, who was suppressed by the rules of Qingyun Realm, even if he broke out all his cultivation, would not necessarily be able to stop A Qing''s sudden attack, so Wang Feng agreed to A Qing''s strategy without hesitation, even though it would make him Under unimaginable pressure. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1385： Triggering conditions "boom!" Chen Yi, who burst out with all his cultivation, stood in the sky, like a god-king unparalleled, staring in all directions. But in his heart, he did not have the prestige on the surface. The rules of Qingyun Realm put him under a lot of pressure. He had to kill Wang Feng in a very short period of time, and then leave Qingyun Realm. After all, there is someone at the same level as him in the distance. Once Lingyun broke out for Wang Feng, he would have no chance to kill Wang Feng at all. "Buzz!" Thinking like this, Chen Yi''s eyes flashed with cold light, and when his body flashed, he instantly appeared in front of Wang Feng. On his palm, a dazzling brilliance flashed, and he slapped down at Wang Feng. The terrifying palm strength directly caused the ground beneath Wang Feng to crack inch by inch, as if the earth dragon turned over, a thick layer was lifted. In the distance, Ling Yun saw this scene, his eyes were red, and he wanted to break out desperately. "Buzz!" However, at this critical moment, a beautiful figure appeared silently in front of Wang Feng, and almost at the same time, a dazzling sword beam shot out, with unrivaled power, brazenly tearing Chen apart. Yi''s palm slashed towards Chen Yi''s entire body. The sudden terrifying sword light made Chen Yi stunned. The extreme sharpness made his whole soul tremble. He wanted to resist, but it was too late. This sword glow appeared too fast, and when Chen Yi thought he was invincible, it suddenly appeared. "boom!" In an instant, this sword light penetrated Chen Yi''s eyebrows with unparalleled power, and with a strong impulse, he was taken flying out. The sword energy strangled all the vitality in his body and destroyed everything in him. "you¡­!" Chen Yi''s pupils widened, and he looked at the figure that appeared in front of Wang Feng in disbelief, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. "boom!" With a roar, Chen Yi''s whole body was completely blown apart, and the smoke disappeared, not even a little bit of bone dregs fell. After beheading Chen Yi, Ah Qing glanced at the rules of the Qingyun Realm that had gathered again because of Ah Qing''s appearance, smiled contemptuously, and returned to the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body again. go away. From the beginning to the end, A Qing never said a word, and even appeared for a very short time, but the shock she brought to everyone was incomparable. Even at this moment, everyone present still didn''t come back to their senses, and the whole soul seemed to be hooked by Ah Qing''s sword. How terrifying the power that Chen Yi broke out just now, everyone in the room knew, but was such a statue that was beheaded by a sword? What is this person? For a time, everyone in the Qingyun Sect turned their attention to Wang Feng, their faces were full of astonishment, and they transferred their shock to A Qing to Wang Feng. "Congratulations to the host, beheading the peak powerhouse of the ancestor gods, obtaining one thousand trillion sect gate values, and five random summoning opportunities for the lower gods!" Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the cold voice that sounded in his mind, he glanced at the stunned crowd, no one dared to look at Wang Feng, even the four men brought by Chen Yi. At this time, the four subordinates brought by Chen Yi were all desperate and terrified. Even Chen Yi died at the hands of this person, can they still live? With the big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, Ling Yun and the others, Fei Peng and Shen You Di listened, and they all attacked and killed the four, and the terrifying war broke out again. After a long time, they were beheaded by Feipeng and others. The whole world finally regained its calm, but it was a shock to the people of Qingyun Sect, but it made them unable to calm down for a long time. Several of the ancestors of Qingyun Sect did not even dare to talk to Wang Feng. This kind of existence is not destined to be an existence that they are qualified to talk to. And Wang Feng didn''t intend to interact with the people of Qingyunzong. After giving Lei Yi an hour, he took Feipeng and others away and waited for Lei Yi in front. Although the Qingyun Realm is only a subsidiary world of the God Realm, it is also vast, but Wang Feng has already disliked it. His eyes have long been placed on the God Realm. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, as long as he wants, he can always It will be able to conquer the entire Qingyun Realm. But what''s the point of being king and hegemon in this Qingyun world? Might as well go to the realm of the gods. Moreover, only in the God Realm can he continue to develop. After the system level was raised to the nineteenth level, the tasks that triggered the system and sect level upgrades also appeared. What surprised Wang Feng was that the triggering task this time was to kill five prisoners of the Suppressing Demon and Hell, and search for the same treasure named Dark Origin Crystal. He knew that the Demon Suppression Prison was created by the supreme being who founded the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, which detained many vicious people. In this day and age, even the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm can no longer manage the entire Demon Suppression. The prison can only be left to fend for itself. No one knows how many strong people are still imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Prison, and no one dares to step into it, and no one knows what is going on in the Demon Suppression Prison today. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng can''t figure it out, what does the trigger system and sect upgrade have to do with beheading the prisoners in the Demon Suppression Prison? But Wang Feng understands that there must be a reason for the system to do so. When he was promoted to the nineteenth level, he didn''t understand it? In the end, relying on the treasures of these four trigger system levels, he was promoted to the unprecedented ten-level realm of divine forbidden. Perhaps, the prisoner of this devil-suppressing **** has a role that he could not imagine? However, although Wang Feng knew about the Demon Suppression Prison, he did not know what the prisoners of the Heavenly Word represented in the Demon Suppression Prison. Thinking of the horror of the Demon Suppression Hell, Wang Feng''s heart sank. The entire Demon Suppression Hell does not have any power of heaven and earth. Once you step into it, you can''t practice, not to mention, once you fight, your strength will be exhausted. , can only rely on resource replenishment, and cannot absorb the power of heaven and earth as much as in the outside world. Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng did not dare to step into the Demon Suppression Prison, and he had to be fully prepared. The ghost knows how many prisoners in the Demon Suppression Prison still have cultivation bases? Although the prisoners have been imprisoned for countless years and cannot cultivate, but who can be imprisoned in it, which one is the easy generation? Whether they have a trump card that ordinary people don''t know, and no one knows, rushing into the demon-suppressing hell, there is only one way to die. While Wang Feng was pondering, Lei Yi also bid farewell to his brother Lei Qing and returned to the team. Although he couldn''t bear his brother Lei Qing, he was even more eager to gain strength. Only by following the sect master could he become stronger quickly. Moreover, Lei Qing has now awakened the Tianlei Divine Body, and the entire Qingyun Sect must regard him as a treasure, and Lei Qing will not be in any danger. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1386： Cross-border transmission Qingfeng City is one of the top cities in the Qingyun Realm, and its liveliness is second to none in the entire Qingyun Realm. In Gein Qingfeng City, there is a cross-border teleportation formation connecting the Qingyun Realm and the God Realm. It is not so easy to set up a cross-border teleportation array. It is impossible to do it without a very strong formation master. The materials for the cross-border teleportation array are not collected by ordinary forces. Of course, relying on this cross-border teleportation array, these forces also make a lot of money. Previously, most of the arrogances of the heavens and the world who were excluded from the lost battle realm were gathered in Qingfeng City. Some people stepped into the realm of the gods through the cross-border teleportation array in Qingfeng City, while others were still left in this Qingfeng City. . Xuanyuan Xuanfeng from the Xuanyuan God Clan of the Emperor Realm is one of them. Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, as one of the top geniuses of the Xuanyuan Protoss in the Emperor Realm, has an extraordinary aura. Although he has never been like many disciples of the Immortal Sect, he has reached the seventh level of divine ban, and has entered the realm of gods with the seventh level of divine ban. He is the powerhouse at the pinnacle of True God. This kind of cultivation is the top powerhouse in the Xuanyuan God Clan of the Emperor Realm, but it is nothing in the Xuanyuan God Clan of the God Realm. The Xuanyuan God Clan is the oldest race in the Emperor Realm. Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many amazing and brilliant people have entered the God Realm. Naturally, they also formed the Xuanyuan God Clan in the God Realm. Although it is not a top power, it has reached the Third-rate and above. Not only the Xuanyuan God Clan, but the other three God Clan in the Emperor Realm also have their own suzerain clans in the God Realm. At this moment, the reason why Xuanyuan Xuanfeng stayed in Qingfeng City was because in Qingfeng City, there was Xuanyuan Pavilion, the family property of the Xuanyuan God Clan, but now Xuanyuan Pavilion was in trouble. Inside the Xuanyuan Pavilion, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and several senior members of the Xuanyuan Pavilion stood together, staring gloomily at the wave of people not far away. The leader was a young man dressed in brocade clothes, his face was full of arrogance, and he looked at Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and the others with disdain. "Tuoba Yale, don''t be too arrogant!" Xuanyuan Xuanfeng stared at the young man and said angrily. And this Tuoba Yale is the arrogance who descended from the Tianyuan Protoss in the God Realm. Originally, he came for the arrogance of the heavens and the world. To obtain the treasure, as the mortal enemy of the Xuanyuan Protoss, Tuoba Yale naturally did not want to let go of such an opportunity. "This young master is arrogant, how are you doing?" Tuoba Yale grinned, glanced at Xuanyuan Xuanfeng disdainfully, and joked. Under normal circumstances, he naturally wouldn''t dare to target the Xuanyuan God Clan in this way, but during this time, the news about the death of the ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan in the God Realm had spread widely. He even knew that the clan had already secretly arranged plans for the Xuanyuan God Clan, and even attracted a lot of powerful forces. Why should he be concerned about a God Clan that was about to be destroyed? Of course, if it wasn''t for the people he brought, who were stronger than the people in Xuanyuan Pavilion, he wouldn''t dare to be arrogant. But now, with his big fists, he can be as arrogant as he can. "Hurry up and hand over that treasure." "This young master will not embarrass you, buy this treasure with a low-grade divine crystal." Then, without waiting for Xuanyuan Xuanfeng to speak, Tuoba Yale spoke again. Divine Crystal is the currency in the realm of the gods. It contains a strong power of divine essence. It is produced by the divine crystal mine in the realm of the gods. It is one of the necessary resources for the great forces in the realm of the gods. these four grades. When Tuoba Yale''s voice fell, not only Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, but also several senior officials of Xuanyuan Pavilion glared at Tuoba Yale, and the people watching from a distance shook their heads, slandering in their hearts. A piece of low-grade divine crystal, to send beggars? Although they don''t know what rank the treasures Xuanyuan Pavilion has obtained, they can make Xuanyuan Pavilion attach so much importance to them. People with discerning eyes know that it is not easy. If they want to buy a low-quality divine crystal, this is no longer a robbery, but a naked humiliation. . "Tuoba Yale, don''t go too far!" An old man standing in front of Xuanyuan Xuanfeng snorted coldly, his old face was full of cold light, he was Xuanyuan Liuyun, the pavilion master of the Qingfeng Pavilion of Xuanyuan Pavilion. "superior!" Hearing Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words, Tuoba Yale sneered and stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his palm, he ordered the strong men behind him to shoot directly. This time, he had brought several experts from the peak of the Star God, and in this Xuanyuan Pavilion Qingfeng Pavilion, only the pavilion master Xuanyuan Liuyun had reached the peak of the Star God, and it was precisely because of this that he was so arrogant. "boom!" With Tuoba Yale''s order, several peak Star God powerhouses behind him exploded in an instant, and the tyrannical peak Star God momentum swept the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble, cracks tearing from the giant pillars in the hall Come on. In this scene, the strong onlookers who watched not far away shook their heads and sighed. Xuanyuan Pavilion''s reputation in Qingfeng City was quite good, but he didn''t expect to suffer this disaster. Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and the others had ugly expressions on their faces, but they did not hesitate. They burst into imposing manner immediately, resisting the power of these pinnacle star gods. Xuanyuan Liuyun stood in front with a grim expression and murderous intent in his eyes. UU reading He knew that this time Qingfeng split the pavilion was doomed, but even if he died, he would have to bite off a piece of the other party''s flesh. "tread¡­!" At this moment when the swords were drawn, the sound of footsteps reverberated violently, causing the two sides in the tense confrontation to hear the sound and look away. Several figures appeared in the sight of everyone. The leader was tall and straight, with a handsome face. These people are exactly Wang Feng and his party who came to Qingfeng City to sit in the cross-border teleportation formation. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and glanced at the arena. He had been watching for a while. He never expected to meet someone from the Xuanyuan God Clan in Qingfeng City. It happened that he didn''t know enough about the God Realm, so the Xuanyuan God Clan could be him. guide. Wanting this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light, Tianyuan Protoss? The Tianyuan God Clan in the Emperor Realm has been destroyed by him, and the Tianyuan God Clan in the God Realm will also be destined to become his enemy, not to mention that his relationship with the Xuanyuan God Clan is not bad, just the relationship between Xuanyuan Yi, he will not Stand by. As Wang Feng fell with one hand, the Fei Peng beside him moved instantly. "boom¡­!" No one could see Feipeng''s figure clearly, only heard bursts of roars, and when everyone came back to their senses, they were all dumbfounded, staring blankly at the **** scene in the hall, even Xuanyuan Liuyun and others. Everyone''s pupils shrank, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably. I saw that the powerhouses of the Heavenly Abyss God Clan''s peak star gods who were like rainbows completely disappeared, not even a little bit of bone dregs fell, but the gushing blood mist and Tuoba Yale, who was sprayed with blood, all disappeared. Then tell everyone what happened in that short period of time! In the entire hall, in addition to the strong smell of blood, a smell of urine gradually filled the air. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1387： Wen Ren Dao Yes, Tuoba Yale urinated directly. When the hot blood sprayed on him, the power of the flood at that moment could not be controlled at all. One second, he was arrogant and domineering, and the next second, he was already fearful, as if falling into an abyss, his whole body was cold or cold. He didn''t even see how the powerhouses he brought with him died. He only heard an explosion, like a dull thunder, which made him tremble all over. "boom!" Without exception, Tuoba Yale knelt down on the spot, not daring to say a word. Wang Feng didn''t even look at him, just frowned, walked past him, and looked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and others. Aware of Wang Feng''s gaze, Xuanyuan Liuyun and others just recovered from their shock. At first glance, a look of doubt appeared on their faces, because they didn''t know Wang Feng and others at all. Only Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to remember something, his entire body trembled, he did not dare to neglect, he hurriedly bowed to Wang Feng, and said respectfully, "Xuanyuan Xuanfeng of the Xuanyuan God Clan, I have seen Sect Master Wang!" As the top arrogant of the Xuanyuan God Clan in the Emperor Realm, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, how could he not have seen Wang Feng? Even in the Lost Battle Realm, he had seen Wang Feng''s divine might, but he did not expect that he would meet Wang Feng in this Qingfeng City, much less that he would come to the rescue. Although he knew that his young master was a disciple of the Immortal Sect, the current Wang Feng was already a figure in the sky, and even if he met him, he did not dare to ask Wang Feng to take action. "Xuanfeng, this is...?" Seeing Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s respectful gesture, Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others looked at him in surprise and questioned. "This one is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect." "Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Divine Race of the Emperor Realm, is also a disciple of the Immortal Sect." Xuanyuan Xuanfeng gave a brief introduction, and then winked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others, indicating that they should not ask too much. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others did not ask any further questions, but bowed to Wang Feng and thanked him, "Xuanyuan Liuyun, thank Sect Master Wang for your help." Wang Feng chuckled lightly and waved his hand: "You''re welcome, it''s your job." When the words fell, Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others bowed again, and then waved their hands to let them capture Tuoba Yalu, and then led Wang Feng and others to the back hall of Xuanyuan Pavilion. In the back hall, everyone sat in line, Xuanyuan Liuyun''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he asked, "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang wants to enter the realm of the gods through the cross-border teleportation array?" "Exactly!" Wang Feng nodded, did not hide it, and said directly. "I don''t know much about the realm of the gods, I don''t know if you can tell me one or two?" Immediately afterwards, before Xuanyuan Liuyun could make a sound, Wang Feng asked again. "The realm of the gods is divided into ten domains, which are...!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Liuyun didn''t hide it and introduced it directly. "If Sect Master Wang enters the God Realm through the cross-border teleportation formation in Qingfeng City, he will appear in Xuanhuang City in Luotian Divine Region. My Xuanyuan God Clan is also in Luotian God Realm. If Sect Master Wang does not dislike it, I can ask Xuanfeng to bring Sect Master Wang there. ." Hearing Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words, Wang Feng smiled, and agreed to Xuanyuan Liuyun''s invitation. Although he has never been to the Hongmeng God Realm, there are quite a few enemies in the God Realm, such as the Heavenly Abyss God Clan and the more terrifying Heaven Master Clan. The Heaven Master family is very mysterious and terrifying. No one knows where they are, but there are still many people who know where Tiannu is, but these people simply don''t dare to mess with it. The most important thing is that these Tiannu''s residences have been operated for countless years, and no one dares to try them easily. Coupled with the fact that these Tiannus are also in the realm of the gods. A great mysterious force. It is not bad to take Xuanyuan God Clan as a temporary foothold. If there is a chance, Wang Feng also wants to destroy the potential enemies of Tianyuan God Clan. "What powerful forces are there in Luotian Divine Region?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and asked. "The absolute overlord of Luotian Divine Region is the Wenren Dao Clan." "Oh?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he cried out in surprise. Hearing this surname is rare. To be able to rule an entire Divine Realm, this is the terrifying strength of the human Dao clan, you don''t need to think about it. "The Wenren Dao Clan is one of the Nine Dao Clan in the God Realm, and the God Realm Jiu Dao Clan is the nine dominant forces in the God Realm. Except for the Central Beyond God Realm, the rest of the God Realm are basically in the hands of the Nine Dao Clan! " "Of course, in addition to the Nine Dao Clan, there are still many forces that can compete with the Dao Clan, but these forces don''t care much about the region, and they are not as high-profile as the Nine Dao Clan, so very few people know their information." "In the Luotian Divine Region, the Wenren Dao clan is the most, followed by the three sects and six sects." "The three sects are Dao Xuanzong, Wuying Sect, and Yuan Mozong; the six sects are Tianshan, Guigu, Wuji, Haotian, Shenwu, and Indo!" "Besides, there are some second-rate forces and third-rate forces. My Xuanyuan God Clan is one of the top third-rate forces!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. He knew very well that these forces were only the ones on the surface. How many hidden forces were there in Luotian Divine Realm? The God Realm is too big, even if it is just a God Realm, it is bigger than the entire Emperor Realm. In such a vast area, countless strong people will naturally be born. Some forces are not obvious, but no matter their background or strength It is extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than these forces on the bright side! Just like his immortal sect, on the bright side, his immortal sect has only A Qing, a peak powerhouse of the ancestral god, but in fact, as long as Wang Feng is willing to pay some price, he can summon the ancestor of the immortal sect that is enough to reach the emperor''s **** at any time. , even gritted his teeth and summoned the ancestors of the Hedao level, it is not impossible. Therefore, even though Shenxianzong''s strength is already very strong, Wang Feng still dare not underestimate the heroes of the world, just like the young man who suddenly appeared in the lost battle. The whole person looks ordinary, and no one will take it seriously when walking in the street, but who would have thought that his strength would be so terrifying? If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiao Yao from Yuan Village, Wang Feng would have died that time. In the face of a powerhouse of that level, even if he did his best, expending all his luck, and summoned the ancestor of the Dao Realm, he would not be able to fight against that person. The water in the entire God Realm is too deep, so deep that Wang Feng does not dare to float, let alone be careless. "It''s not too late, let''s go now." After thinking for a while, Wang Feng glanced at Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others, and said solemnly. Xuanyuan Liuyun still wanted to keep it, but when he saw Wang Feng''s face, there was no doubt that he didn''t dare to open his mouth. This Immortal Sect was too strong and too mysterious. He pulled Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and instructed him a few words, and then personally brought Wang Feng and others to the teleportation formation in the center of the city. Chapter 1388： clear goal Xuanhuang City, in the Luotian Divine Realm, is not a big city, not even a mid-tier city, but its liveliness far exceeds that of an ordinary mid-tier city. Just because, in Xuanhuang City, there is a cross-border teleportation formation with several subordinate realms of the God Realm. Whether it is a powerful person from the God Realm going to other subordinate realms to trade, or a subordinate realm to enter the God Realm, they all need to pass through Xuanhuang City. Today, the cross-border teleportation array in the center of Xuanhuang City, which represents the subordinate realm of Qingyun Realm, burst into bursts of brilliance, and then, several figures stepped out from the cross-border teleportation array. In this regard, the Xuanhuang City powerhouse guarding around the cross-border teleportation array is no surprise. "Stop, ten low-grade divine crystals per person!" When Wang Feng and others wanted to leave, they were directly stopped by the guards. The first person glanced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, and said solemnly. His cultivation base is not high, only the peak of Yuanshen, but ordinary people do not dare to oppose him, because behind him, not only the entire Xuanhuang City, but also several top forces. Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to be prepared, he took out the divine crystal and handed it to the man. With the divine crystal, Wang Feng and his party entered the Xuanhuang City through the level of the teleportation array. This is the first time Wang Feng has come to the realm of the gods, and he can''t help but be a little curious and look around. The place where they were located was the teleportation plaza in the center of Xuanhuang City. Connecting to the teleportation plaza were the four main streets of Xuanhuang City. Looking around, rows of glorious palaces stood on both sides of the street, like giant beasts. In addition, there are people coming and going on the street, each of them is filled with a strong aura, almost no one below the realm of gods can be seen, even if there are occasional ones below the realm of gods, there are people at the level of gods next to them. ''s elders. Of course, the cultivation of these people is generally not high, and they are all below the God of Nirvana, and only a few are above the God of Nirvana. The huge perception is centered on Wang Feng and spreads in all directions. The strength of the entire Xuanhuang City also falls into Wang Feng''s perception. Except for a few places where there are formations, his perception is not very real. , the top existences are basically at the level of Star God. This also gave Wang Feng a clear understanding of the terror of the God Realm. Although this Xuanhuang City is very lively, it is only lively because of the cross-border teleportation array. Its own city rank cannot even reach the middle level. In the realm of the gods, there are countless. In such a city, there are more than a dozen Star God powerhouses, what about the higher city? What about those supreme forces? Wang Feng finally understands why in the Emperor Realm, the four major gods and even some strong people basically have the strength to break into the God Realm, even enough to fly to the God Realm, but they are willing to stay in the Emperor Realm. Spiritual God Realm, in the Emperor Realm is enough to be king and hegemony, but in this God Realm, it is the lowest level, not even cannon fodder, such a huge gap is really unacceptable to ordinary people. When Wang Feng sighed, the group also checked into an inn in Xuanhuang City. There is no doubt that the crystals were all from Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. Although Wang Feng has obtained a lot of treasures, and even the entire Lost Battle Realm has been smelted into his own kingdom of God, the Divine Crystal is not the product of the Lost Battle Realm. Even if he has some, he still kills the God Realm. Tianjiao gained some, such as Ran Yi and others, but since Xuanyuan Xuanfeng rushed to pay, Wang Feng was not welcome. Anyway, they saved their sub-pavilion, what''s wrong with spending some divine crystals? In the inn room, Wang Feng sat cross-legged and frowned. Before stepping into the God Realm, he was extremely eager to step into the God Realm, but after stepping into the God Realm, he didn''t know what to do for a while. He felt that he had a lot of things to do, but for a while, he didn''t know what to do. News such as Ye Muqing and others, threats such as the Heaven Master clan, such as his identity, such as the mysteries of Yuancun, such as system level upgrade, etc... In detail, Wang Feng felt that he was a toiler. But if he split it up, he found that he couldn''t do any of these things at present, or he didn''t know how to do it. Each of them is basically beyond his current range of strength. The entire God Realm is so big, where can I go to find Ye Muqing and others? Even disciples like Ran Yi couldn''t say why. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, they all stayed in a mysterious place. From that mysterious place, Ran Yi was the only one who came out to the God Realm. At that time, he was brought out by someone, and he arrived at once. How could he remember? As for the Heaven Master family, etc., if he is facing him now, it is absolutely certain that he will die, even if he can summon the ancestor of the Hedao Realm, it is the same. Therefore, Wang Feng does not dare to take the initiative to provoke the Heaven Master family at this time. If there is someone who is alone in the sky or who has just recovered, it is naturally another matter. After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to start by improving the strength of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Today, in the entire Immortal Sect, except for many elite disciples, the rest of the Immortal Sect disciples have basically not reached the realm of divine forbidden. Even if he can use the sect value to draw a lottery and bless their cultivation, so that they can quickly improve, he can use his current sect. Value, it is impossible to raise all the disciples of the Immortal Sect to the level of the gods. Not to mention that he still has many elders of the Immortal Sect to be promoted. At present, except for Ah Qing, who has awakened through the limit of the Heavenly Dao and achieved the pinnacle of Ancestral God, the rest of the elders are still in the realm of divine forbidden. Although Wang Feng could easily elevate their cultivation to the realm of gods at this time, Wang Feng did not do so. He planned to wait for the elders of the immortal sect to survive the divine catastrophe before helping them improve. Crossing the Divine Tribulation is very dangerous, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But the benefits of passing through are not comparable to ordinary opportunities. Wang Feng had asked the system before, if he directly blessed the cultivation base and helped them ascend to the **** realm, there would be no Hongmeng Divine Tribulation. In fact, it lacks the benefits of surviving the divine calamity. The benefits of this kind of heavenly reward are far incomparable to the blessing of cultivation. It can help cultivators to consolidate their own kingdom of God, and even slightly improve the cultivator''s aptitude, even if it is only a little bit, it is difficult for cultivators Imagine the benefits. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely long to wait for the many disciples of the Immortal Sect and the elders of the Immortal Sect to rise enough to break into the realm of the gods, and the only way to shorten this time is to fight. But looking around, the entire God Realm is basically above the God Realm. Even if there are below the God Realm, they have their own forces to protect them. How can they be allowed to fight? After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng faintly had an idea in his heart. This idea is a bit crazy, but once it is done, many disciples and even elders of the Immortal Sect will have no shortage of fighting opportunities. After thinking about it, Wang Feng called Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and planned to ask him something. Chapter 1389： Gods and Demons Arena "Sect Master Wang!" Xuanyuan Xuanfeng bowed respectfully and looked at Wang Feng with a little doubt. "sit!" Wang Feng pointed to the seat beside him and smiled. "Do you know how many big cities are there in this Luotian Divine Realm? In which big cities are there more arrogances below the **** realm?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng pondered for a long time. To be honest, it was the first time he entered the realm of the gods, but after all, he had a background in the realm of the gods, and he knew far more than Wang Feng. After pondering for a long time, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to remember something and said, "Tianjiao City." "Tell me about this Tianjiao City carefully." Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said. "Tianjiao City, in the Luotian Divine Region, is a relatively unique city. The background of this city is very large. It is said that the top ten top forces jointly built it." "What they did is the arrogant children of their forces who have not reached the realm of gods." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. In the God Realm, although the vast majority of them are God Realm powerhouses, they have a long lifespan when they step into the God Realm. , still can give birth to many newborns. Even if they have the bloodline of a god-level powerhouse, these newborns have a high starting point, but it is impossible to directly reach the god-level. Unless it is a cub of a beast, otherwise, the blood of the general god-level powerhouse can reach the emperor level. Among these newborns, those with high talent will naturally be valued by their respective forces. After all, newborn blood has always been a major event that major forces value. This is the foundation of their future. future. "In this Tianjiao City, there are gathered Tianjiao children below the **** realm of the ten major forces. All of them have strong talents and sky-high backgrounds, which also causes the entire Tianjiao City to be in chaos." "Perhaps this kind of chaos is also acquiesced by the ten major forces, in order to screen out the stronger Tianjiao." "In the beginning, the Tianjiao in Tianjiao City only gathered disciples below the **** realm of the ten major forces, but as time goes by, almost all forces with a certain strength will pay a price to put the disciples below the **** realm in their own forces. Send to Tianjiao City!" "One is to climb up the disciples of the top ten forces, and the other is to temper the disciples of their own forces." "Therefore, this Tianjiao City is almost a gathering of the Tianjiao below the entire Luotian Divine Realm." "The entire Tianjiao City has been extremely perfect after so many years of development. If you want to step into it, you need to pay a huge price. Without certain power, it is basically impossible." Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to see what Wang Feng was thinking, and after he finished speaking, he added another sentence. After learning about Tianjiao City, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. This Tianjiao City was prepared for the idea in his heart. The Tianjiao below the entire Luotian Divine Realm acted as a battle target for many disciples of the Immortal Sect. And out, many disciples of the Immortal Sect can not only reach the realm of gods, but their own strength can also improve a lot. If this idea were known, they would definitely think that Wang Feng was crazy. How many arrogances are there in the entire Luotian Divine Realm below the Divine Realm? The best among them is so strong that it makes people tremble. Only Wang Feng thinks that his sect disciples can crush anyone, and put any power in Luotian Divine Realm, even the Wenren Dao Clan. There is no such assurance. Secondly, if you want people to fight with you, they will fight with you? Whimsical! Who can enter Tianjiao City, which one does not have a big background? Such arrogance, even if they have not reached the realm of gods, still have their pride, without a certain strength, background and bargaining, they are not qualified to fight with them. Even if the above conditions are met, it is impossible for all Tianjiao in Tianjiao City to fight with you. Unless it is directly provocative, the background of the entire Tianjiao City, even Wang Feng, will be suffocated. Therefore, this choice is almost impossible, and Wang Feng will not do it. His idea was to build an arena in Tianjiao City. Yes, the arena! After thinking about the name Wang Feng, it is called Shenmo Arena. The initial staff of this Gods and Demons Arena are the many children of his Immortal Sect, and the challengers are the many geniuses of Tianjiao City. The only way to make them willingly enter the arena to fight is to come up with rewards that make them excited. . And this reward is not a big deal for Wang Feng who owns the system mall. The most important thing is that this arena can not only train the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but also earn a lot of wealth, and the rewards he gives, once the disciples of the Immortal Sect win, they don''t have to pay. It can be said that this is a high-risk and high-reward project, and for Wang Feng, there is almost no risk. Secondly, if you want to build an arena in Tianjiao City, you need to have enough strength, enough to make the forces behind Tianjiao City dare not act rashly. It just so happened that Wang Feng still had an opportunity to awaken the limit of the heavenly way. Wang Feng planned to select an elder with high enough potential to perform the ultimate awakening of the heavenly way, and then let him sit in the Gods and Demons Arena. In this way, the arena of gods and demons will become a source of wealth for his immortal sect and a place to train his disciples. For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still has great confidence. Although there are many disciples of the Immortal Sect, most of them have only reached the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, and have not even experienced life and death. Under the guidance of the elders of the Immortal Sect, their strength is much stronger than that of their peers. Even a few occasional failures are nothing to Wang Feng. Thinking like this, Wang Feng couldn''t wait to go to Tianjiao City to have a look, but he still held back his temper and asked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, "What are the requirements for owning a shop in Tianjiao City?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, UU reading Xuanyuan Xuanfeng showed that he really looked like this. He didn''t guess that Wang Feng was going to use Tianjiao City''s Tianjiao. What he guessed was that Wang Feng wanted to earn money in Tianjiao City. wealth. "It''s not difficult to own a shop in Tianjiao City, as long as there are enough divine crystals to pay the rent, of course, as long as there are enough divine crystals, you can also buy them, but if you want to buy them, the required divine crystals are as large as one Third-rate forces may not be able to withstand it.¡± After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng replied. Wang Feng nodded and pondered. He didn''t have enough divine crystals at all. The only way to get a lot of divine crystals in a short period of time was to grab them. Exactly, isn''t there a ready-made robbery target? Although the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan have not provoked him for the time being, they are potential enemies after all. If you let them know that the divisions of the Emperor Realm were destroyed by him, might they not be hostile to the Immortal Sect? I''m afraid that I can''t wait to slash his Immortal Sect with a thousand knives. Such an enemy, why don''t you keep it? Chapter 1390： I have 1 friend "What level are the highest strengths of your great Protoss?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. If it were an ordinary person, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng would definitely not be able to tell him, but Wang Feng was different. He was not only powerful himself, but also controlled a powerful force, and he had a lot of origins with his Xuanyuan God Clan. Before leaving Qingfeng City, Xuanyuan Liuyun warned him that he must entertain Wang Feng well, and try to satisfy him as long as it does not interfere with the interests of the Protoss. The Xuanyuan Protoss has shown signs of developing Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect behind him as an ally. "My Xuanyuan God Clan and the patriarchs of several other God Clan are basically in the realm of the peak of the Taoist gods. In addition, there are the elders of the ancient gods and the ancestors of the Yangshen. As for the specific number, it is not me. can know." Hearing Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s words, Wang Feng nodded. This level of strength met the standard of third-rate forces in Luotian Divine Region, or, in other words, it met the standard of third-rate forces in the nine great gods'' domains of the entire God Realm. In the realm of the gods, in order to distinguish the level of power, there are generally six levels: unranked, third-ranked, second-ranked, first-ranked, supreme, and overlord. To be called the third-rate, at least there must be a strong person of the Yang God level; to be called the second-rate, at least to have a strong god; to be called the first-class, at least to be a super-god strong; Yes, at least there must be an Emperor God and above; as for the overlord, basically there is a Harmony Realm! Of course, this is only a limitation on the surface. It cannot be ruled out that these forces have their own cards and hidden strengths, but even if they exceed, they will not exceed too much. Looking at the entire God Realm, the lower God Realm is nothing at all, and only when he reaches the upper God Realm or above can he be called a strong person. "There are some things in this seat, so I will not go to the Xuanyuan God Clan for the time being, and say hello to the Xuanyuan God Clan Patriarch for this seat." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng said to Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. "what¡­!" Xuanyuan Xuanfeng was startled, but seeing the look on Wang Feng''s face, he didn''t dare to speak up. "By the way, do you have a map of Luotian Divine Region on you? It''s better to have a map marked with some forces." As if remembering something, Wang Feng asked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Liuyun let Xuanyuan Xuanfeng follow Wang Feng into the realm of the gods, otherwise, even if Wang Feng had an idea, he would encounter a lot of trouble. The entire Luotian Divine Realm is too big, and the space of the God Realm is extremely consolidated. Imagine that the Emperor Realm can easily span hundreds of millions of miles, even the main gods and powerhouses cannot do it. Therefore, in the God Realm, the teleportation array is the mainstream. . But if there is no map, it takes too much time to find a certain faction accurately. "No, but there is a sale in Xuanhuang City. If Sect Master Wang needs it, I can go and buy a copy." Xuanyuan Xuanfeng shook his head and said. "Thanks for your hard work!" Wang Feng was not polite, nodded and said. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng cupped his hands and planned to turn around and leave. The moment he turned around, a voice entered his ears, causing him to tremble and turn his head sharply. "By the way, tell Xuanyuan God Clan''s Patriarch that after a while, there will be big fluctuations within the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan. Whether he can seize the opportunity depends on whether he dares to fight!" It was these words that shocked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng in his heart. He wanted to ask clearly, but looking at Wang Feng''s gesture, he obviously didn''t want to say more. For a time, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng left with a lot of thoughts. He felt that he had guessed something, but he was not sure. After all, the strength of the Immortal Sect was unfathomable, but Xuanyuan Xuanfeng also thought it was impossible to do something with the two gods. After all, the Divine Immortal Sect came from the Emperor Realm after all, so it shouldn''t be strong enough to deal with the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Protoss that have been rooted in the God Realm for a long time, right? Back in the lost battle, he had also seen the divine might of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect from a distance, but although this divine might was strong, it should be a little worse in front of third-rate forces such as the Tianyuan Protoss. But if not, how could Wang Feng say such a thing? He didn''t think that someone of Wang Feng''s level would make fun of himself. Even after returning from buying the map, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng was still a little lost. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled without explaining what he meant. He directly explained to Xuanyuan Xuanfeng that he would leave tomorrow. If he wanted to return to the Xuanyuan Protoss, he could leave on his own. . After Xuanyuan Xuanfeng left, Wang Feng began to observe the map that Xuanyuan Xuanfeng bought. Do you dare to believe that this so-called map is actually an artifact? Even if this is just a low-level spiritual artifact, it still makes Wang Feng feel that the God Realm is rich and powerful. A piece of artifact, placed in other realms, is enough to set off a **** storm and make the whole world go crazy, but in this **** realm, it is so extravagant that even the map is displayed with an artifact. Divine Sense penetrated into it and sensed the situation. Wang Feng had to sigh about Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s entry. He gave a complete map of Luotian Divine Realm. For such a map, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng also paid a lot of money. crystal. The entire artifact map is a small sphere, and when you explore it, a reduced three-dimensional map of Luotian Divine Region will appear, with mountains, rivers, and even cities displayed on it. But the labels are basically non-influential forces and third-rate forces. There are very few second-rate forces, and as for the first-rate forces, there is no one at all. In this regard, Wang Feng has long been prepared, after all, these powerful forces, it is impossible to casually let everyone know the location of their forces. When Wang Feng was observing the map of Luotian Divine Region, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, who returned to the room, was still thinking about what Wang Feng said. In the end, he gritted his teeth and went directly to the teleportation array, intending to use the teleportation array to directly teleport back to the Xuanyuan God Clan. The news that Wang Feng said was too important. He had to go back and inform the patriarch as soon as possible. As for whether to do anything, it was not something he could consider, but he believed that Wang Feng dared to say this, it must not be aimless, subconsciously, he was hoping Xuanyuan God Clan can do it. After all, during this period of time, an ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan had an accident, which caused the Xuanyuan God Clan to be attacked on all sides, and the pressure was greatly increased. Some wolves, tigers and leopards appeared. , enough to suppress these impending forces. In the room, after examining the map of Luotian Divine Region, Wang Feng called Gu Chou and the others. For robbery, Gu Chou still has more experience. "Gu Chou, I have a friend in this seat. I want to ask you, what is the best way to rob?" When Wang Feng said these words, Gu Chou was stunned. a friend? Confused who? Not to mention this Xuanhuang City, it is the entire God Realm. Who is qualified to be your friend? Knowing that Wang Feng was out of face, Gu Chou did not reveal it, but after being stunned, he was so excited that he almost jumped up, so that the sect master could ask such a thing, you don''t have to think about it, the sect master must have made a big move, and it was also related to the robbery. This is his forte! Chapter 1391： grimace mask , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million points stronger For a time, Gu Chou was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He never thought that one day, the sect master would rob him? With the identity of the suzerain and other people, how big is the robbery? Thinking of this, Gu Chou hurriedly said: "Sect Master, your friend, are you planning to go halfway, or go straight up?" Even if he was too excited to be himself, Gu Chou still wanted to save face for Wang Feng, and it was difficult for him. "Go straight up!" Wang Feng smiled and said. With the strength of the Tianyuan Protoss, he wouldn''t let him fall in ambush halfway, rush up directly, and don''t give him a hard grab. Wang Feng didn''t even plan to directly destroy the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Protoss. Such a good money bag would have to be robbed a few more times. "In this case, if you have enough strength, you can go straight to it, and what strategy is in front of strength is not enough to see." "However, it''s better to change their identities so that they can''t detect who is robbing them." Gu Chou''s eyes flickered, and he said. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing Wang Feng''s expression, Gu Chou suddenly became anxious. With such a big move, how could he be missing as a robbery emperor? "Sect Master, when will your friend plan to do it? The disciple hopes to follow him!" Gu Chou couldn''t care about anything else, and said directly. Didn''t he come out to rob? Why don''t you rob it? How good is it to stay in the suzerain kingdom? Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou with a half-smile, shook his head, and teased, "Your strength is not enough!" "Sect Master, sometimes robbery is not only about strength, but also by means." Gu Chou was anxious, and hurriedly said. Wang Feng smiled, no longer teasing Gu Chou, and nodded. In fact, even if Gu Chou didn''t say it, he would let Gu Chou follow him, and even planned to let Gu Chou be the boss on the bright side, but he knew that Gu Chou practiced the extremely mysterious way of robbery. Robbery is also a robbery. If you can participate in this robbery, it should help the ancient robbery, even if it is just a little bit, it is enough. With Wang Feng''s consent, Gu Chou was so excited, his whole body was shaking, his fists were clenched tightly, and his face was flushed. Seeing Gu Chou''s gesture, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t say more, but sank his mind into the system mall. Gu Chou has something to say, click on him. It is undoubtedly stupid to rob it directly. It is more interesting to change the identity and let the Tianyuan Protoss not even know who the enemy is. In this way, it is also convenient for the next robbery, and it will not damage the reputation of his Immortal Sect. Searching in the system mall, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and his eyes fell on a special artifact. "Grimace mask, special artifact, function: can block all exploration, can change one''s own breath, and it is difficult to see through the following!" Such an artifact is undoubtedly a weapon for robbery. At a glance at the price, it is worth five trillion sects. Although it is a bit outrageous, Wang Feng still bought it. Moreover, I bought six of them at a cost of 3,000 billion sects. With Wang Feng¡¯s reserve of sects at the moment, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in the flesh. But there are still not as many as before, and now it is only 50,000 trillion sects. Thinking of the fortune he was about to obtain, Wang Feng felt better. This time, he did not intend to use too many Immortal Sect powerhouses. He himself, Fei Peng, Shen You Di Ting, A Qing, Sun Wukong and Gu Chou, a total of six people, the number seems to be small, but it is enough to crush the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Protoss. After all, Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting have reached the peak of the main god, and he can easily compete with the peak of the main god, Sun Wukong has reached the peak of the sun god, and Aqing ancestors has reached the peak of the god. Such strength is not something that the Tianyuan Protoss can compete with. Even if it is destroyed, All are more than enough. Ah Qing alone is enough to sweep everything! Even if the Tianyuan Protoss still has a strong trump card in the end, Wang Feng can summon guardians and ancestors at any time. Thinking like this, Wang Feng did not hesitate to release Sun Wukong and Ah Qing from the kingdom of God, and then called Feipeng and Shenyou Dihing to distribute the grimace masks to them. Wang Feng tried to put on the grimace mask, and found that not only the breath of the whole person had changed, but even the voice had changed. The whole grimace mask was extremely hideous, like a ghost. the next day. Wang Feng and others followed the route on the map and galloped towards the Tianyuan Protoss. The Taiqing Mountain Range is the largest mountain range in Luotian Divine Region. It spans from east to west. Countless monsters are born in it. It is dangerous and unusual, but it also contains great treasures, whether it is the monsters or the treasures of heaven and earth. , For the practitioners of Luotian Divine Region, they are all treasures. Therefore, even if the Taiqing Mountain Range is very dangerous, it makes the entire Luotian Divine Region, whether it is a loose cultivator or a powerful force, is very eager for it, and even some powerful forces directly place their station in the Taiqing Mountain Range. After all, there are not a few caves in the Taiqing Mountains. Some are occupied by powerful monsters and even monsters, while others are occupied by human forces. Looking around, the verdant mountains are overlapping, like the waves on the sea are constantly undulating, and it looks surging and majestic. The first glance made Wang Feng and others feel the wonder of heaven and earth. The vastness and majesty of this Taiqing Mountain Range far exceeds the mountains that Wang Feng has seen before. . Thinking about the location of the Tianyuan Protoss in his mind, Wang Feng did not hesitate, waved his hand, and led Sun Wukong and others towards the Tianyuan Protoss. Yes, the resident of the Tianyuan God Race is in the Taiqing Mountains. It''s just that the Tianyuan God Race, which is only a third-rate force, does not have the strength to occupy the blessed land in the Taiqing Mountains. com only occupies the edge of the Taiqing Mountains. Not only the Tianyuan God Race, but the other three God Races are also here, but they are far apart from each other. On the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, in a majestic valley, countless magnificent palaces stand. In the deepest part of the valley, a palace that is taller than the cliffs on the four sides of the valley stands, and the majestic and sacred atmosphere permeates the entire valley. This is where the Tianyuan Protoss resides. Even if the Tianyuan Protoss is only a third-rate force, its station is still far more brilliant than the forces in the Emperor Realm, and the aura that pervades it is enough to make ordinary lower-ranking gods shudder. At this moment, in the main hall of the Tianyuan God Clan, the contemporary head of the Tianyuan God Clan, Tuoba Hongyuan, is sitting on the main seat, with many elders of the Tianyuan God Clan sitting underneath. The entire hall was extremely depressed. Under normal circumstances, the Tianyuan Protoss rarely gathers many high-level leaders, but once they gather many high-level leaders, it means that something big will happen. "What has the Xuanyuan God Clan been doing recently?" Chapter 1392： Tianyuan Project , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million points stronger Tuoba Hongyuan glanced at the great elder Tuoba Xuanxun and asked. As the patriarch of the Tianyuan Protoss, Tuoba Hongyuan does not want to grow the Tianyuan Protoss all the time. In order to promote the second-rate power, the Tianyuan Protoss has been working hard since the first generation of the patriarch. Until now, it has only reached the top of the third-rate power, and it is still far from the second-rate power. Not even close. But this opportunity came. An ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan was seriously injured and dying. Once the Xuanyuan God Clan was annexed, the strength of his Tianyuan God Clan would definitely become stronger. Of course, only one of the ancestors was seriously injured, and the strength of the Xuanyuan God Clan should not be underestimated, but his Tianyuan God Clan was not without his trump card. If he could destroy the Tianyuan God Clan, everything would be worth it. Whether it is the Emperor Realm or the God Realm, the Tianyuan God Clan and Xuanyuan God Clan do not deal with each other. The conflicts between the two clans have accumulated over countless years. How can it be so easy to reconcile? Now that there is an opportunity to seriously damage the Xuanyuan God Clan, the Tianyuan God Clan will naturally not let it go. Ancestor-level figures are very important to the four gods. Once lost, they will face a huge disaster, and the Xuanyuan gods ancestor is seriously injured, not only his Tianyuan gods are eager to move, but also some third-rate forces around them are eager to move. The entire God Realm has a vast territory and has created countless third-rate forces. It can almost be said that every year, third-rate forces are destroyed, and new third-rate forces are rising. Even second-rate forces cannot guarantee that they can stand forever. If you are not careful, it can be destroyed. Only the power above the absolute power can last forever. Of course, this refers to the absence of major events, such as the last Dark War. "Patriarch, during this time, the Xuanyuan God Clan has tightened its defense line, and even gave up a third-level resource, and several Xuanyuan God Clan elders have also dispatched secretly, seeming to want to contact the third-rate forces that they are friends with." "Which third-rate forces are specifically contacted, we have yet to find out!" Hearing Tuoba Hongyuan''s question, the first elder Tuoba Xuanxun stood up and responded respectfully. In the realm of the gods, resources are also graded, corresponding to the grades of the major forces. The third-rate forces control the third-level resources, the second-rate forces control the second-level resources, and so on. For third-rate forces, every third-level resource is a top priority, almost the foundation of their power. Now Xuanyuan God Clan has voluntarily given up a third-level resource. It is enough to imagine how severe the Xuanyuan God Clan¡¯s situation is at this moment? When Tuoba Xuanxun''s voice fell, a strange look flashed on the faces of many Tianyuan Protoss elders present, and even the third-level resources were given up. Even if one of the ancestors was seriously injured, the Tianyuan Protoss would not reach this level? If it is not a last resort, which third-rate force is willing to give up third-level resources? Could it be that other third-rate forces took the lead in attacking the Xuanyuan Protoss? This question flashed in the minds of every Tianyuan God Clan elder. "Which is the third-level resource that Xuanyuan God Clan gave up?" Tuoba Hongyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, even he was a little shocked when he heard that the Tianyuan Protoss gave up the third-level resources. "The divine crystal mine near the Xuanyou Valley." Hearing Tuoba Xuanxun''s words, Tuoba Hongyuan and everyone present nodded their heads. They thought that the Xuanyuan Protoss was crazy, and they gave up the third-level resources on their own initiative. If it was them, they would give up. Gein''s divine crystal lode itself has been under the control of the Xuanyuan God Clan for many years, and the reserves are basically exhausted, and there is not much left. According to the estimation of the Tianyuan God Clan, the divine crystal mineral vein in this place will be useless after being mined for a few years at most. In this case, giving up this resource and tightening up the strength is undoubtedly the most correct choice. "This time the third ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan was injured, causing the entire Xuanyuan God Clan to drop in strength. This is an excellent opportunity for my Tianyuan God Clan!" "Xuan Xun, from today onwards, you are in charge of looking for the Xuanyuan God clan elders who are going out to contact the forces. You don''t need to know the forces they want to contact, but you must know the routes they may pass." Tuoba Hongyuan''s face was slightly condensed, he glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Hearing this, Tuoba Xuanxun didn''t dare to neglect and responded quickly. "Xuan Xiang, you are responsible for connecting with Xuan Xun. Once Xuan Xun finds out the route of the Xuanyuan God Clan elders, you will do it yourself, with the cooperation of the other elders, you can intercept one by one!" "If possible, try to hide your identity as much as possible. This seat will make the Xuanyuan Protoss panic and be embarrassed on all sides." Immediately afterwards, Tuoba Hongyuan spoke to Tuoba Xuanxiang, the second elder of the Tianyuan God Clan. Tuoba Hongyuan is not optimistic about the Xuanyuan God Clan''s contact with other forces. Now, with the third-rate forces around, who doesn''t know the situation of the Xuanyuan God Clan? Unless there is a huge benefit, no matter how good the relationship is, it will not easily help the Xuanyuan God Clan. In Tuoba Hongyuan''s view, Xuanyuan Protoss just wanted to kill a horse and become a living horse doctor by doing this, but this gave him the opportunity of Tianyuan Protoss. If he could intercept a few Xuanyuan Protoss elders, it would not only reduce the strength of Xuanyuan Protoss , making them even more terrified. The hostility over the years has made the Tianyuan God Clan and Xuanyuan God Clan know each other very well. Therefore, Tuoba Hongyuan knows that Xuanyuan God Clan seems to be weak at the moment, but once they fight back desperately, the strength displayed is absolutely amazing. Therefore, he intends to slowly erode the Xuanyuan God Clan, nibbling away it bit by bit, and then swallowing it up in one fell swoop when he is confident enough. "Yes!" The second elder Tuoba Xuanxiang responded. Many of the elders of the Tianyuan God Clan showed ruthless expressions on their faces. No one in the entire Tianyuan God Clan did not want to annex the Xuanyuan God Clan. This was not only about the Tianyuan God Clan, but also about themselves. If they can annex the Tianyuan Protoss and obtain the resources of the Tianyuan Protoss, their strength can also be improved to a higher level. "boom!" Just when Tuoba Hongyuan wanted to say something, UU read www.uukanshu. A huge roar rang out, causing all the senior officials of the Tianyuan Protoss in the main hall to change color. Tuoba Hongyuan suddenly stood up, almost when the roar sounded, he had already dodged out, and the rest of the Tianyuan Protoss high-level , followed by a monstrous anger in everyone''s heart. How dare someone come to his Tianyuan Protoss residence to make trouble? court death! "Where is the crumb small?" A thunderous roar came from Tuoba Hongyuan''s mouth, echoing throughout the valley, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye swept across all directions, shaking the void in the entire valley, causing bursts of ripples. If it was in the Emperor Realm, this roar would be enough to shatter most of the Emperor Realm, but in this God Realm, it only caused ripples in the void, which is enough to see how terrifying the spatial intensity of the God Realm is. Looking at the destruction of large Tianyuan Protoss buildings, tens of thousands of Tianyuan Protoss disciples wailed, Tuoba Hongyuan and many high-level Tianyuan Protoss instantly became furious, and looked at several figures standing in the void not far away, their eyes were sharp like knives. Chapter 1393： rat trap , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million points stronger At a glance, Tuoba Hongyuan and many elders of the Tianyuan God Race all trembled. Better than them, when they saw the grimace masks in that row, they couldn''t help but beat their drums. The hideous grimace, like a ghost from hell, brought great deterrence to people, and made Tuobahong even more. What Yuan and the others frowned was that they were stronger than them, and they couldn''t even sense the aura of their cultivation. Although there were only six people, for some reason, it gave them a bone-chilling cold. "Who are you?" Tuoba Hongyuan''s face darkened, he suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at the six people, and asked coldly. Anyone who is called to the station will be furious. At this time, he can talk to Wang Feng and others calmly, which is already very face-saving. If he is an ordinary third-rate force, he is afraid that he will do it without saying a word. When Tuoba Hongyuan''s voice fell, many high-level officials of the Tianyuan Protoss also stared at Wang Feng and others. If they were ordinary people, they would be shivering when they were stared at by so many strong people. But Wang Feng and the others didn''t care, even Gu Chou, who stood in the first place, did not have any fluctuations. That''s right, at this moment, it is Gu Chou who is headed. He stood proudly. Although his face was covered by a grimace mask, he still exuded an air of contempt for the world. Gu Chou naturally wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity to pretend. He felt that he might only have this once in his life. Can make the sect master stand behind him and watch him pretend to be forceful, just thinking about it, Gu Chou is so excited that he can''t help himself. After a moment of silence, he looked at Tuoba Hongyuan and the others not far away, and sneered: "I heard that the Tianyuan Protoss is very rich? This seat is very tight recently, I wonder if Tuoba Patriarch can cut his love? Borrow a little divine crystal flower?" "Don''t worry, I don''t borrow it for nothing. If there is interest, when I am happy, I will pay it back in double." When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Wang Feng and the others standing behind Gu Chou all twitched their mouths. This guy is indeed a veteran of robbery. If such a murder is to be punished, the Tianyuan Protoss will not be angry? If someone dared to say such wild words in his Immortal Sect''s residence, Wang Feng would definitely not say a word and smash him into tens of thousands of pieces. "boom!" When Gu Chou''s words fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and many other high-level officials of the Tianyuan Protoss directly exploded, and the monstrous anger rose from them, dyeing half of the sky red, and the terrifying momentum swept all directions, shaking the entire void to tremble. At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan was so popular that his scalp was going to explode. Deceiving too much! Deceiving too much! As the patriarch of the Tianyuan God Clan, when has he been insulted like this? Come to the door directly and ask them for the Divine Crystal face to face with these Tianyuan Protoss? Even the powerhouses of the second-rate forces would not be so arrogant! If it sounds good, it is asking for something, but if it sounds bad, it is robbery, and it is still robbery by stepping on their faces. Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t bear it even if he couldn''t see through Wang Feng and others. "Buzz!" But just when he was about to take action and crush the six guys who dared to provoke his Tianyuan Protoss to death, he saw that the leader waved his hand, and the person beside him, with a shake, appeared in front of him. Then, Tuoba Hongyuan felt that his whole body was lifted up, and that big generous hand grabbed his entire neck, his face flushed red. At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan only felt a bone-piercing cold, and his pupils were full of horror. What level of power is this? You are the pinnacle of Taoist gods, and a strong man who has already entered the upper **** realm can control himself in an instant, even if he is too high elder level, he may not be able to do it. Only the powerhouses of the ancestor level, right? Could it be that this person is as strong as his ancestor of the Heavenly Abyss God Race? What made Tuoba Hongyuan even more terrified was that under this big man, the power in his body shrank one after another, as if it had lost its effect. No matter how he mobilized, he could not touch the slightest. No, it can only be slaughtered by others. The person who shot was Sun Wukong, who had reached the peak of the Sun God, and only Sun Wukong could control the Tianyuan God Clan Patriarch so easily. "Patriarch...!" From Sun Wukong''s sudden action to Tuoba Hongyuan''s capture, in less than a split second, after many elders of the Tianyuan Protoss came back to their senses, Tuoba Hongyuan was already captured by Sun Wukong. The faces of the elders and the others changed drastically, and they all cried out anxiously. "Do you really want to be the enemy of my Tianyuan Protoss?" The Great Elder suppressed the horror in his heart, and pretended to be calm and said to Gu Chou. "An enemy? No, no, you have always been wrong. I just want to borrow some divine crystals, and I never want to be an enemy of your Tianyuan Protoss." "Divine Crystal, are you reluctant? Then your patriarch will have to die." Gu Chou smiled and joked. After the words fell, he gestured to Sun Wukong with his eyes, and then, when Sun Wukong exerted force on his palm, a loud noise spread, and the thick blood mist exploded like fireworks. The patriarch of the dignified Tianyuan Protoss was extremely miserable at the moment, like a sieve, his body was covered with blood holes, and the blood could not stop gushing out from his body. The ruthlessness of this group of people made Tuoba Hongyuan and many senior officials of the Tianyuan Protoss feel terrified. They have no doubt that if they come again, their patriarch is likely to fall. The peak of a Taoist **** is still a dignified patriarch. Once it falls, it will deal a huge blow to the entire Tianyuan Protoss. The Great Elder and many other elders of the Heavenly Abyss God Clan had their eyes cracked and their hearts were full of anger, but they had to bear it. They didn''t even dare to call out their ancestors, for fear that Sun Wukong would shake their hands and directly kill their patriarch. "How much do you want to borrow?" The first elder Tuoba Xuanxun gritted his teeth and asked, his eyes were red, staring at Gu Chou and the others. "Not much, 10 million low-grade divine crystals, and 100,000 middle-grade divine crystals!" Gu Chou smiled and said the number that made Tuoba Xuanxun and others angry. UU reading Is it really a Chinese cabbage? Even if it is the Tianyuan Protoss who are third-rate forces, it will definitely hurt to take out so many divine crystals, especially the 100,000 middle-grade divine crystals. rare. Because of the third-level resources they control, there are very few middle-grade divine crystals produced, and there may not be a thousand middle-grade divine crystals in a year. "This seat feels that the patriarch of the dignified Tianyuan God Clan should be worth this price!" Before Tuoba Xuanxun refused to speak, Gu Chou joked. When these words fell, Tuoba Xuanxun and others all looked ugly. If the patriarch was not captured, why would they be so jealous? These people are strong, but after all, there are only six people. In their home field, if they make a full effort, they may not be able to stop it. "Xuanxiang, go and give them the Divine Crystal!" Tuoba Xuanxun stared at Gu Chou, gritted his teeth and said, the clenched fists were extremely red, almost bleeding. Chapter 1394： What about the 1 team, what does it have to do with my 2 team? , Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million points stronger "Big elder...!" The second elder Tuoba Xuanxiang was very unwilling and wanted to say something, but was directly stopped by the first elder. "go!" Under the majesty of the first elder and the oppression of the patriarch''s life and death, the second elder Tuoba Xuanxiang finally left. Before leaving, he glared at Gu Chou viciously, his eyes full of anger and killing intent. No one has ever forced his Tianyuan Protoss to such a level. This is not only a shame for them, but a shame for the entire Tianyuan Protoss! Tuoba Xuanxiang could even imagine that what happened today would make his Tianyuan Protoss suffer? Below, the disciples of the Tianyuan Protoss who calmed down after a while of panic were equally angry, but they were powerless. Just now, his Tianyuan God Clan killed and injured thousands of disciples, and he didn''t even need to take revenge, but he still had to pay a lot of divine crystals to these enemies? While waiting for Tuoba Xuanxiang, Wang Feng and others did not continue to do anything, but just stood quietly in the air, while Tuoba Xuanxun and others on the opposite side did not dare to do anything, but their anger grew more and more. The thicker it is, like a volcano erupting, even if they are far away, they can feel their powerful anger. But Wang Feng and others didn''t care at all. In the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the Tianyuan Protoss was just their money bag. "call out!" Not long after, the sound of breaking the air sounded, Tuoba Xuanxiang returned and handed Tuoba Xuanxun a space ring. Although Tuoba Xuanxun was very unwilling, he still threw the space ring. However, when he threw it, he almost used up all his strength, but what made his pupils shrink was the space ring that he threw with all his strength. , or was easily taken over by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced at Xuan Jing in the space ring and nodded towards Gu Chou. Gu Chou smiled, glanced at Tuoba Xuanxun and the others, and said, "Tianyuan Protoss is really forthright, don''t worry, this seat is faithful to its words, and when this seat is happy, it will be doubled back!" When the words fell, Gu Chou waved his hand and motioned for Sun Wukong to release Tuoba Hongyuan. Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou and the others disappeared without a trace. "Patriarch!" Tuoba Xuanxun and the others couldn''t care less about chasing Gu Chou and the others. They didn''t dare to chase by themselves. Even the patriarch was easily captured, and it would be a death for them to catch up! "Death! This seat wants them to die!" Tuoba Hongyuan, who was supported by Tuoba Xuanxun and the others, roared, his eyes flashed with astonishing hatred and anger, and the whole person was about to go crazy. As the patriarch of the Tianyuan God Clan, why has Tuoba Hongyuan suffered such a huge shame? In front of the entire Tianyuan Protoss, he was captured by the enemy and threatened, giving out a large amount of divine crystals. "Xuanxiang, you go to the ancestral land and wake up a few Supreme Elders, no matter who they are, this seat will let them die!" "This hatred is not shared by the sky, absolutely can''t just let it go!" Tuoba Hongyuan did not care about healing, and roared at the second elder Tuoba Xuanxiang, the murderous intention contained in his words was shocking. "Yes!" Tuoba Xuanxiang did not refuse, he answered and left immediately. He was also very angry. In any case, his Tianyuan Protoss couldn''t eat this dumb loss. Otherwise, from now on, his Tianyuan Protoss will be completely reduced to a laughing stock among the third-rate forces. "Patriarch, just now you...?" The first elder Tuoba Xuanxun took Tuoba Hongyuan and said, but halfway through the conversation, seeing Tuoba Hongyuan''s gloomy face, he quickly stopped talking. "That person is very strong, even if there is no surprise attack, this seat is not his opponent, and even in front of him, this seat has no resistance at all. This seat guesses that this person''s strength is at least the late stage of the ancient gods. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this level!" Tuoba Hongyuan said coldly with a gloomy face. Although he was furious, he still had lingering fears when he recalled it at this time. Under the great hands of Sun Wukong, he had a terrifying feeling of walking on the edge of death. When Tuoba Hongyuan''s voice fell, Tuoba Xuanxun and the others'' faces changed slightly, but they were not too surprised. Obviously, they had guessed it long ago. If it weren''t for such people, it would be impossible to easily capture their patriarch. "These rats don''t even dare to show their faces. Their strength should not be too strong. I''m afraid they are some strong cultivators. Taking advantage of the recent dark tide, they want to fish in troubled waters!" Tuoba Hongyuan spoke out viciously, his words full of endless murderous intent. After these words fell, Tuoba Xuanxun and the others nodded. Obviously they also thought so. If it was a strong third-rate force, it would be impossible to do so. After all, to reach the realm of the ancient gods, at least the third-rate force is too high. Elder, you will never do such a dishonest thing. What''s more, once they are found out, the two major forces will never die. No third-rate force can afford this kind of price. When Tuoba Hongyuan and the others returned to the main hall, there were already five white-haired old men standing in the hall. The first one was Tuoba Cangyun, the first supreme elder of the Tianyuan Protoss, whose cultivation reached the peak of the ancient gods. , Just one step away, you will be able to enter the realm of the Yang God! The other four Supreme Elders of the Heavenly Abyss God Race have all reached the late stage of the ancient gods. "Hongyuan, what''s going on?" Seeing that Tuoba Hongyuan was severely injured, Tuoba Cangyun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he asked in a deep voice. "boom!" Just when Tuoba Hongyuan was about to complain, a loud roar sounded, causing everyone in the hall to change their expressions, and in an instant, they disappeared into the hall. When Tuoba Hongyuan and others saw the six familiar figures, Tuoba Hongyuan almost vomited blood. He never thought that these people had just left and dared to come back? Another piece of Tianyuan Protoss building was in ruins, and thousands of children were killed and injured. How similar is this scene? "How brave!" "Is it true that I can''t squeeze the mud of the Tianyuan Protoss? Again and again?" "court death!" In the turbid eyes of Tuoba Cangyun, an astonishing cold light flashed, and he shouted in a cold voice, the momentum of the peak of the ancient gods surged like a tide, and the void trembled in all directions. Condensed into a substantial murderous intent, layers of ice crystals formed in this void, and the temperature of the entire world dropped by several levels. "again and again?" "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, this is the first time I have come to the Tianyuan Protoss!" Gu Chou glanced at Tuoba Cangyun lightly, and said with a blushing face and a heartbeat. After these words fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others became so popular that their entire scalp was about to explode. Are you embarrassed to say such shameless words? So what they met just now was fake? You don''t even have to change your clothes, you don''t even have to change your mask, you just open your eyes and talk nonsense? "Could it be that a team has already come?" Gu Chou pretended to be puzzled. As soon as these words fell, the angry Tuoba Hongyuan and others froze, a team? Could it be that this robber is still an organization? "Feel sorry." "We are the second team." "What does the first team do with my second team?" "I''m here because I heard that the Tianyuan God Clan is generous and wants to borrow some divine crystal flowers. Would you like to ask Patriarch Tuoba to make it easier?" Chapter 1395： Sad reminder of the ancient god Familiar words, familiar gestures... What about the first team and the second team, these are the same people at all. Tuoba Hongyuan and others glared angrily, almost vomiting blood. Shameless, they have never seen such a shameless person so far, they are simply robbers. Tuoba Cangyun and other Supreme Elders of the Heavenly Abyss God Race turned gloomy, and anger erupted in his chest. When did he get bullied by the Heavenly Abyss God Race? "boom!" The next moment, a tyrannical aura burst out from Tuoba Cangyun and others, shaking the sky, and the breath of the realm of the ancient gods bloomed without reservation, sweeping like a stormy sea. "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to come to my Tianyuan Protoss to be presumptuous, then don''t leave." As the sound of rage fell, Tuoba Cangyun was about to start and behead Wang Feng and others, but at this time, he saw the leader wave his hand, and then, he felt that his entire body was shaking. was brought up. The terrifying power penetrated into the body through the big hand, suppressing all the power that was running in his body, and a chilling chill surged from the soles of his feet to the Heavenly Spirit Cover. Tuoba Cangyun looked at the grimace mask that was so close at hand, and his whole heart was trembling. hiss! Not far away, Tuoba Hongyuan and others, their pupils shrank, they all gasped, their faces were full of horror. The first Taishang elder is at the peak of the ancient god''s cultivation, yet he is still captured by the opponent? How strong are these people? Originally, Tuoba Hongyuan thought that this person''s cultivation level was almost the level of the peak of the ancient gods, but who would have thought that even if he called out the Supreme Elder, he would still be easily captured by the opponent. "50 million low-grade divine crystals and 500,000 mid-grade divine crystals, it should be a good deal to buy the life of your supreme elder, right?" When Gu Chou''s words fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others couldn''t bear it any longer. If it is said that 10 million low-grade divine crystals and 100,000 middle-grade divine crystals can be tolerated by Tuoba Hongyuan and others, but these 50 million low-grade divine crystals and 500,000 mid-grade divine crystals are really worth their money. Dead. Rao is the Tianyuan Protoss who is in charge of several third-level divine crystal veins. It will take a long time to save 50 million low-grade divine crystals and 500,000 mid-grade divine crystals. "You are delusional!" Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t help roaring. "boom!" When his voice fell, a roar sounded like thunder, and Tuoba Cangyun exploded like a blood mist, and a dignified elder who was at the peak of the ancient gods died in front of the entire Tianyuan Protoss powerhouse. Before they could react, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the majestic power condensed into four big hands, grabbing the four stunned Taishang elders. "300 million low-grade divine crystals and three million mid-grade divine crystals, how about buying the lives of these four supreme elders?" Gu Chou glanced at Tuoba Hongyuan and the others with a smile but not a smile, and joked. At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan and others were stunned, staring blankly at the blood mist, the whole person was like falling into an ice cave. In just this short time, their first Supreme Elder, the supreme powerhouse who reached the pinnacle of the ancient gods, died like this? Too harsh. Ruthless enough to make Tuoba Hongyuan and others numb their scalps, his words were just to negotiate a price. How could Sun Wukong directly kill Tuoba Cangyun? Looking at the four Supreme Elders who were captured again, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others finally understood that these people were not something that his Tianyuan God Clan could afford. If he knew this and handed over the God Crystal directly, why should he lose one? The pinnacle of ancient gods? This is the pinnacle of the ancient gods. Losing one will definitely hurt the Tianyuan Protoss. If the gods are gone, they can earn more, but if the pinnacle of the ancient gods is gone, it is not so easy to cultivate them again. For a moment, Tuoba Hongyuan and others seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden, and the whole body was hunched. "Xuanxiang, go and take out the divine crystal." A hoarse voice came from Tuoba Hongyuan''s mouth. He was seriously injured, but his face was pale and his whole body was trembling. There is panic, anger, regret, etc. It is extremely complicated. The second elder, Tuoba Xuanxiang, did not dare to say anything, and immediately disappeared. The lives of the four supreme elders were in the hands of each other, and the first supreme elder was lost. If the other four supreme elders were lost, His Heavenly Abyss God Race was completely abolished. A little careless, there is the danger of genocide, therefore, they can only compromise. Not long after, Tuoba Xuanxiang appeared with ten space rings, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and handed it into Gu Chou''s hands tremblingly. Glancing at the mountain of divine crystals in the space ring, Gu Chou nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand to signal Sun Wukong to release the four Supreme Elders, and then his body flashed and disappeared without a trace. In fact, Gu Chou could have asked for more, but considering the long flow of water, he finally held back. He knew the general resources controlled by the third-rate forces. The 300 million low-grade divine crystals and the three million middle-grade divine crystals happened to be in the Tianyuan Protoss. Within the range of tolerance, it can make them feel pain, but also make them willing to give up these divine crystals, rather than daring to break the boat. Just as the sect master said, the Tianyuan Protoss can be destroyed at any time if they want to, but if they are destroyed, they can only reap a wave. UU read and can''t get it for a long time. The benefits of leaving the Tianyuan Protoss are far better than destruction. much bigger. If the Tianyuan Protoss knew the thoughts of Wang Feng and others, they would have to flee with their entire family. In the main hall of the Tianyuan Protoss, everyone remained silent. Today was definitely the greatest humiliation his Tianyuan Protoss had ever suffered. The funny thing was that they didn''t even know who the enemy was. The six ghost-faced people were full of emptiness, and they couldn''t find out their details at all. "Patriarch, something happened." At this moment, a panicked sound came, which made everyone in the hall tremble. Are those robbers here again? "The Xuanyuan God Clan went crazy and raided the third-level resources of Xuanling Mountain, and now that resource has fallen." Immediately afterwards, a cry came, which actually made Tuoba Hongyuan and others relieved, they were really scared by Wang Feng and others. "presumptuous!" "The Xuanyuan God Clan is courting death!" But the next moment, when they came back to their senses, they were furious, and they wanted to walk out of the hall and go to teach the Xuanyuan God Clan a lesson. "return!" Fortunately, Tuoba Hongyuan still has reason and scolded directly. Many elders looked at each other in dismay, and finally sat back with anger. "Let someone go and find out if the Xuanyuan God Clan has anything to do with that group of people." After saying this, Tuoba Hongyuan left directly, he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would faint from anger. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and his party had arrived at the residence of the Yangsheng Divine Clan. Tian Yuan and Yang Sheng always wear the same pair of trousers, so they can''t favor one over the other. Looking at the magnificent palace not far away, Gu Chou grinned, stretched out his palm, and pressed it straight out. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1396： come to Xuanyuan An hour later, Wang Feng and the others left the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence with satisfaction, leaving behind many senior Yangsheng Divine Clan leaders who looked gloomy and angry. If they knew that their big brother Tianyuan Protoss was also robbed, they would be somewhat comforted in their hearts. "Sect Master, are you still robbing?" "This Luotian Divine Realm is so big, how much wealth can my Immortal Sect get by grabbing them one by one?" After leaving the Yangsheng Divine Clan, Gu Chou said with great interest, with a fiery light in his eyes. He had never robbed so easily. Looking at the resentful but helpless appearance of those people, Gu Chou only felt very relieved. sense of achievement. Wang Feng glanced at Gu Chou indifferently, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy who was addicted to grabbing. The entire Luotian Divine Region grabbed them one by one? Why are you so incompetent? No one knows how many third-rate forces Luotian Divine Region has, not to mention the time it takes to **** the past, just the forces to provoke, even Wang Feng is enough to be terrified. Even if it is just to grab the third-rate forces, no one knows how many of these third-rate forces are related to the second-rate forces and how many are related to the first-rate forces. "Go back and have a good feeling, and improve your cultivation base." After speaking to Gu Chou, he ignored Gu Chou''s resentful eyes at all, waved his hand, and took him directly into the kingdom of God. For Gu Chou, Wang Feng still valued it very much. Although he was a little out of character, whether it was talent or strength, he was a first-class existence in the Immortal Sect. What''s more, he also understood the most mysterious way of robbery and inheritance. Having learned the way of the Ten Demons, its potential is far beyond what ordinary gods can match. The only drawback is that he is too detached, and he likes robbery too much. With a little precipitation, his achievements will be higher. Now, apart from Xiao Yunfeng, he is the second existence among the disciples of the Immortal Sect to break into the realm of the gods. As long as he cultivates well, he will be able to become a great helper for him in the future. After pulling Gu Chou back to the Kingdom of God, Wang Feng and his party of five headed towards the Xuanyuan God Clan''s residence. Now that he has a lot of wealth, the plan in his heart can be put on the agenda. Once the God and Demon Arena is built in Tianjiao City, many disciples of his Immortal Sect will have a real training ground. The arrogance of heaven below the realm of many gods is the object of training. At the same time, the Xuanyuan God Clan was stationed in the main hall. Xuanyuan Hongfeng, the current patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan, sits on the main seat, with many elders of the Xuanyuan God Clan sitting underneath. "Patriarch, in a short period of time, my Xuanyuan God Clan has won two third-level resources from the Tianyuan God Clan and one third-level resource from the Yangsheng God Clan. At present, only ten realm guardians have been dispatched to guard them. In order to prevent the two clans from retaking them, please also The patriarch will send the masters to garrison again!" The Great Elder Xuanyuan Huangyu stood up, glanced at everyone, then looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, cupped his hands and said, his words could not hide his excitement. When these words fell, everyone present was equally excited. They won three third-level resources in a short period of time. For his Xuanyuan Protoss, this was an unprecedented record. Such a great deed had dispelled the darkness of their days. Even the patriarch, Xuanyuan Hongfeng, showed joy between his brows. He pondered for a moment and said, "The seventh elder, the eighth elder, and the ninth elder, the three of you will each go to guard the three third-level resources, even though I am Xuanyuan God Clan. Now, all sides are embattled, but these three third-level resources must be firmly controlled!" "Yes, I will follow the order of the patriarch!" Hearing the words, the seventh elder and the others hurriedly bowed their hands, answered in a loud voice, and then turned and left. After the three elders left, Xuanyuan Hongfeng became a lot more serious. He looked at the first elder, Xuanyuan Huangyu, and asked solemnly, "Is there any news from the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan?" "What the **** happened to them?" Hearing this, many Xuanyuan God Clan elders present looked at the Great Elder one after another, their eyes full of quest. In fact, many people present didn''t know the specifics, they only knew that an ascended arrogant from the imperial realm broke into the patriarch''s residence under the accusation of being disrespectful, and then the patriarch and the elders urgently mobilized the Xuanyuan Protoss powerhouses, and after that, they He was summoned, and then heard the news that the Xuanyuan God Clan had captured the resources of the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan. "According to the report of the spies, not long ago, six mysterious powerhouses descended on the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yang Holy God Clan, forcing them to hand over their divine crystals. One Supreme Elder of each of the two God Clan died in battle, and the other side killed the two Supreme Elders. Time is but a moment." hiss! When the Great Elder''s voice fell, the pupils of many Xuanyuan God Clan elders all shrank, and the sound of sucking cold air resounded one after another, and their faces were full of horror. To be able to become a God Clan Supreme Elder, at least they are in the realm of ancient gods. Such a strong man, killed in an instant? It was the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng, whose pupils shrank. He knew more than many elders, so his shock was also the biggest. Even if he had already heard Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s remarks, but at this moment, he really knew about the Immortal Sect. The strength displayed trembled. "Patriarch, although those people are wearing a grimace mask, the old man guessed that it should be Shenxianzong, otherwise there would be no such coincidence." The Great Elder Xuanyuan Huangyu said with a solemn expression. In addition to Xuanyuan Hongfeng, he also understands the whole thing, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com hadn''t made a move from the Immortal Sect, how could it be possible that someone would make a move against the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Protoss? Moreover, according to Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, the Divine Immortal Sect was in the Emperor Realm, but it destroyed the division of the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Divine Clan in the Emperor Realm. Third-rate forces? Unless there is hatred, even a strong Yang God realm will not do such a stupid thing. "No, those are some gangsters who dislike the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan, not some kind of Immortal Sect." Xuanyuan Hongfeng shook his head and said solemnly. Xuanyuan Huangyu''s heart moved, and he nodded again and again: "The patriarch is right." The surrounding Xuanyuan God Clan elders all had strange expressions on their faces, but no one dared to say anything. No matter who did something to the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan, they only needed to know that this matter was beneficial to them. . As for who, does it matter? "If there is a chance, I will do my best to befriend the Immortal Sect. Now my Xuanyuan God Clan is beleaguered from all sides, a mysterious and powerful force that knows its roots and is undoubtedly the best ally!" Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Hongfeng glanced at the Great Elder and many Xuanyuan God Clan elders and said solemnly. "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. "Patriarch, a person who claims to be the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is visiting." Just when Xuanyuan Hongfeng wanted to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others to change their expressions, and the whole person suddenly stood up. Afterwards, the senior members of the Xuanyuan God Clan, headed by Xuanyuan Hongfeng, rushed out and walked outside the Xuanyuan God Clan''s residence, frightening the Xuanyuan God Clan disciple who had reported it. What is the origin of the Immortal Sect, so that the patriarch and the elders personally greeted him? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1397： 4 Great Jedi In the main hall, Xuanyuan Hongfeng politely led Wang Feng and others to sit. "Sect Master Wang came to my Xuanyuan God Clan, and it really made my Xuanyuan God Clan flourish!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng looked at Wang Feng, chuckled softly, and spoke with a touch of respect. Even if he saw Wang Feng for the first time, he did not dare to despise him in the slightest. He was able to break into the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan one after another and force them to take out the Divine Crystal. How could it be an ordinary generation? Such existence, who dares to ignore it? "Patriarch Xuanyuan is polite." Wang Feng smiled and bowed back. "This time, I want to ask Patriarch Xuanyuan for help." After that, Wang Feng did not continue to be polite, and spoke directly. "Sect Master Wang, please speak." Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s heart moved, and he hurriedly said that he could not ask for the favor of such people. "I intend to take over the shops in Tianjiao City, but I don''t have any channels. I don''t know if Patriarch Xuanyuan can have them? All the divine crystals needed are from my Immortal Sect." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Hongfeng pondered for a moment and said, "I wonder how big a shop Wang Sect Master wants?" "The bigger the better!" "In Tianjiao City, ordinary shops need at least 100 million low-grade divine crystals to win, and large-scale shops need at least 500 million low-grade divine crystals!" Although Xuanyuan Hongfeng knew that Wang Feng had obtained a lot of divine crystals from the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan, he still spoke out. Rao is that Wang Feng is mentally prepared, but he is still apprehensive about the prices of shops in Tianjiao City. No wonder Xuanyuan Xuanfeng said that to win a shop, even a third-rate force would be hurt. "Shops with a price of less than one billion are available!" When Wang Feng said these words, many Xuanyuan Protoss executives present were shocked. How could they have never thought that Wang Feng would have such a hand? One billion, even if it is only a low-grade divine crystal, is a huge number for third-rate forces. In fact, the divine crystal on Wang Feng''s body at the moment is not one billion. I took more than 300 million in the Tianyuan God Clan, more than 400 million in the hands of the Yangsheng God Clan, plus some middle-grade divine crystals and what Wang Feng owns, barely close to 900 million low-grade divine crystals, if not, take a Taoist Divine Artifacts can also sell hundreds of millions of Divine Crystals. In any case, Wang Feng will take down the shops in Tianjiao City. "Huangyu, you have heard the request of Sect Master Wang, and you can handle this matter yourself." Xuanyuan Hongfeng suppressed the shock in his heart, and without talking nonsense, he directly instructed the Great Elder. "Yes!" Xuanyuan Huangyu responded with a flash, and disappeared directly into the hall. "Thank you!" Wang Feng bowed his hands and thanked him. "Sect Master Wang is polite, it should be." Xuanyuan Hongfeng smiled and returned the salute. "I heard that the ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan was seriously injured?" When Wang Feng said these words, the expressions of several Xuanyuan God Clan elders sank. Only Xuanyuan Hongfeng, whose expression remained the same, sighed: "To be honest, my Xuanyuan God Clan ancestor has indeed suffered heavy losses!" "My Xuanyuan God Clan''s first ancestor has reached the peak of the Yang God. In order to seek a breakthrough, I went to the riotous Xinghai. Unfortunately, I failed to break through and suffered heavy losses!" If it were an ordinary person, Xuanyuan Hongfeng would never tell the truth, but Wang Feng was different. He had an intersection with his Xuanyuan God Clan. His Xuanyuan God Clan¡¯s children were even disciples of the Immortal Sect. Previously, his Xuanyuan God Clan was able to obtain three third-level resources because of this. Immortals. It can be said that the Immortal Sect is kind to his Xuanyuan God Clan. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, rioting Xinghai? He knew this place before, and it was one of the Jedi of the God Realm. In the entire God Realm, there are a total of four major Jedi Rebellion Star Seas, Coiling Dragon Sky Tower, Sea of ??Falsehood, God Devouring Devil Cave, which are hailed by the people of the God Realm as the forbidden zone of the gods. Each of them is extremely terrifying, even if the powerhouse of the ultimate **** realm steps into it, there is a risk of falling. No one knows how these four Jedi formed, even if the **** realm collapsed during the dark war, the four The Jedi still stands. Although the four Jedi are dangerous, the chance among them is enough to make the monks in the whole gods jealous. Each Jedi has its own special product, and this special product is like a treasure to the monks in the gods. Of course, no one dared to enter these four Jedi unless it was a last resort. Riot Xinghai''s specialty, called Xingchensha, has many functions, one of which is to help increase the chance of cultivators breaking through the realm. This alone is enough to drive many cultivators in the **** realm crazy. The most important thing is that this effect has no realm restrictions, and can be used in any realm, except for the seventh step of combining the Tao, other realms can be used. In the entire God Realm, the price of Xingchen Sand is extremely expensive, and it is basically sold by the gram. After some thought, Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and with a palm, a colorful magical medicine appeared in his hand. When this magical medicine appeared, the incomparably strong medicinal fragrance filled the entire main hall, as strong as Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others just took a sip of this medicinal fragrance, and they all had a faint feeling of breaking through. "This is an ancestor-grade divine medicine Tianyuan Shenlian, which is a gift from this seat to the Xuanyuan God Clan!" When the words fell, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and the Tianyuan Shenlian in his hand suddenly floated towards Xuanyuan Hongfeng. For the Xuanyuan Protoss, Wang Feng also took a fancy to, UU reading www.uukanshu. He is destined to not be able to stay in Tianjiao City all the time. With the Xuanyuan God Clan, he can help one or two. Although the Xuanyuan God Clan is only a third-rate force, with his help, the future of the Xuanyuan God Clan is destined to be more than a third-rate force. This magical medicine, which he specially exchanged from the system mall, only needs five trillion sect value, and it is worth it for Wang Feng to be able to win over the Xuanyuan God Clan. At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others were stunned. Looking at the Heavenly Primordial Divine Lotus floating towards him, Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s entire body trembled uncontrollably. "This¡­!" Even after a long time, Xuanyuan Hongfeng still couldn''t calm down and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. The same was true for other Xuanyuan God Clan elders. They never thought that Wang Feng could come up with an ancestral medicinal herb, and he was even willing to give it to them? What kind of handwriting is this? Simply amazing! If Wang Feng took out this ancestral medicine, it would be enough to exchange for a lot of wealth, and even win the friendship of any third-rate power. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" "If you are polite, this old man will not say anything. In the future, I only need a word from Sect Master Wang, and my Xuanyuan God Clan will die!" After a long time, Xuanyuan Hongfeng suppressed the shock in his heart, bowed 90 degrees to Wang Feng, and said solemnly. The rest of the Xuanyuan God Clan elders also bowed to Wang Feng. Such a great kindness deserves their respect. They couldn''t refuse this ancestral medicine. With this ancestral medicine, his Xuanyuan God Clan''s first ancestor could not only recover from his injuries, but he could even have a glimpse of the Ancestral God''s realm. Soaring again. Not only can we get out of the current predicament, but also to a higher level. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1398： The legend of the ghost-faced gangster Wang Feng and others stayed in the Xuanyuan God Clan, waiting for the news of the Tianjiao City store. And Xuanyuan Hongfeng, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God Clan, rushed into the ancestral land after settling Wang Feng and others. The Ancestral Land is the forbidden land of the Xuanyuan God Clan. Only the patriarch and the first three elders can enter. Among them, there are many Supreme Elders and ancestors of the Xuanyuan God Clan. The ancestral land is located in the depths of the Xuanyuan God Clan. It is very ordinary. It is far from being as brilliant as the Xuanyuan God Clan''s residence, but when you enter it, you can feel a kind of mystery, and your breath is refreshing. There are quaint stone houses standing, and in each stone house, there is a great elder, and the stone house in the depths is inhabited by the ancestors, and Xuanyuan Hongfeng walked straight to the deepest stone house. This is the residence of Xuanyuan Qingxuan, the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan. "Ancestor Qingxuan, disciple Xuanyuan Hongfeng asks to see you!" Standing outside the stone house, Xuanyuan Hongfeng bowed respectfully and said. "What''s the matter?" An old voice came from the stone house, but it was not the voice of Xuanyuan Qingxuan, but the voice of the second ancestor, Xuanyuan Qingliu. After Xuanyuan Qingxuan was seriously injured, the second ancestor Xuanyuan Qingliu had been using his powerful cultivation to help Xuanyuan Qingxuan suppress the injury and hang him. "Ancestor Qingxuan is saved." "Squeak!" When Xuanyuan Hongfeng said those words, the door of the stone house opened instantly, and Xuanyuan Hongfeng did not hesitate to step into it. The house is very simple, with only a stone bed and a stone table. A pale old man is lying on the stone bed, and a simple middle-aged man is sitting beside the stone bed. This middle-aged man is Xuanyuan Qingliu, the second ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan. "What did you say?" Xuanyuan Qingliu looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, his eyes were threatening, making Xuanyuan Hongfeng tense all over. "This is an ancestral divine medicine Tianyuan divine lotus." Xuanyuan Hongfeng directly took out the Tianyuan Shenlian and introduced it. After seeing the Tianyuan Shenlian in Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s hand, Xuanyuan Qingliu was shocked, and instantly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and said excitedly: "Where did it come from?" Rao was Xuanyuan Qingliu, and he was shocked at this moment. He never thought that Xuanyuan Hongfeng would be able to come up with an ancestral medicine. With the strength of Xuanyuan Protoss, even if they get news, they can''t grab this kind of magical medicine. "Yes¡­!" When Xuanyuan Hongfeng told everything, Xuanyuan Qingliu''s heart was even more shocked, he pondered for a moment, and solemnly said: "This sect master of the Immortal Sect must be treated well. Since he wants a shop in Tianjiao City, he will help him at all costs." "With this ancestral medicine, Brother Qingxuan may hope to have a glimpse of the ancestral gods, and the opportunity for the rise of my Xuanyuan Protoss has come!" "Yes, old man!" Hearing Xuanyuan Qingliu''s words, Xuanyuan Hongfeng answered seriously. "It''s not too late, you go out, the old man wants to help Brother Qingxuan heal!" "Remember, no matter what the Immortal Sect has, it will be accepted!" "Being able to easily take out an ancestral medicinal herb, the heritage of this immortal sect is absolutely beyond our imagination. As long as we can climb this big tree, any price is worth it!" "Disciple understands!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng nodded, turned and exited the stone house. Inside the house, looking at the Heavenly Primordial Divine Lotus floating in the air, Xuanyuan Qingliu was filled with emotion. When he was most desperate, the appearance of the Divine Immortal Sect was just in time. If there is not this Tianyuan Shenlian, Xuanyuan Qingxuan will surely perish in a short time. ... At the same time, the news that the Heavenly Abyss God Clan and the Yang Holy God Clan were robbed of divine crystals gradually spread, shaking many great forces and even cultivators on the edge of the Taiqing Mountains. If it was just an ordinary robbery, it would not have attracted so much attention at all, but the other party appeared directly in the residence of the two great gods, and robbery on the territory of the two great gods. do it. "Have you heard? The Tianyuan Protoss was robbed by someone who broke into the ancestral land." "Isn''t it? Who is this person? How could he be so capable?" "I heard that there were only six people, but the entire Tianyuan Protoss couldn''t lift their heads, and hundreds of millions of low-grade divine crystals were robbed." "hiss!" "With such a huge amount of wealth, can the Tianyuan Protoss be willing?" "What can I do if I''m not reconciled? They can''t afford it at all." "Amazing." "Now people call this group of people ghost-faced gangsters, and many third-rate forces are panicking, for fear of being approached by ghost-faced gangsters." The entire area near the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan in the Taiqing Mountains was full of discussions, and all the practitioners spit spit, and there was a lot of discussion, and there was a hint of worship in the words. On the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, such a major event has not occurred for a long time. The robbery of the two major third-rate forces is still on the territory of others. Such strength and means are shocking. For a time, the words "ghost-faced gangster" spread around the edge of the entire Taiqing Mountains, and I don''t know how many third-rate forces were terrified, and even second-rate forces were concerned. Dare to oppress the existence of third-rate forces, even second-rate forces, do not dare to despise! The reputation of the ghost-faced bandit spread, but it was a huge shame for the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan. At this moment, in the main hall of the Tianyuan Protoss, Tuoba Hongyuan, who had recovered, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. During this time, his Tianyuan Protoss almost became a laughing stock. The patriarch is also regarded as a stepping stone for the ghost-faced bandit. Tuoba Hongyuan suppressed the surging anger in his heart, glanced at the many elders of the Tianyuan God Clan below, and asked coldly, "What did the Yangsheng God Clan say?" "They said yes." The Great Elder stood up and replied respectfully. "Okay, get ready, and raid the Xuanyuan God Clan in three days!" "This time, the ghost-faced bandits made my Tianyuan Protoss lose face. Only a war can save my Tianyuan Protoss'' face!" Tuoba Hongyuan''s face was cold, he glanced at the many Xuanyuan God Clan elders, and said with awe-inspiring killing intent. They couldn''t find the ghost-faced gangster, and they didn''t dare to go to the trouble of the ghost-faced gangster easily. Therefore, they could only find someone who could bully them and save face. And the Xuanyuan God Clan is a very good target. "Yes!" The first elder bowed and answered, and then, many elders of the Tianyuan God Clan left one after another, all of them holding back their anger, wanting to wait for the anger in their hearts to be vented tomorrow. The shame they suffered during this period of time will be recovered from the Xuanyuan God Clan. After the many elders of the Tianyuan God Clan left, Tuoba Hongyuan also left the main hall and went to the ancestral land of the Tianyuan God Clan. This time, to raid the Xuanyuan God Clan, it was impossible for them to rely on them alone. Moreover, Tuoba Hongyuan did not intend to destroy the Xuanyuan God Clan all at once. He just wanted to recover the face of the Tianyuan God Clan and the loss of the Tianyuan God Clan from the Xuanyuan God Clan. If you want to destroy the Xuanyuan God Clan all at once, even if you join forces with the Yangsheng God Clan, you will have to pay a huge price. They, who have been severely injured by the ghost-faced bandits, simply cannot afford such a price! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1399： take down the shop Two days later. The palace where Wang Feng and others were located welcomed Xuanyuan Qingxuan, the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan, along with him, Xuanyuan Huangyu, the great elder of the Xuanyuan God Clan. "Xuanyuan Qingxuan, please see Sect Master Wang!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan stood outside the palace and said politely. Rao is that he has broken through the realm of the ancestral gods, and he does not dare to be presumptuous in the face of Wang Feng. If there is no Wang Feng, he will not be able to break into the ancestral gods. This is his own benefactor. Unsurprisingly, he did not dare to be disrespectful. "Enter." The faint words came from the palace, and Xuanyuan Qingxuan stepped into the palace with Xuanyuan Huangyu. As soon as Shi entered the palace, Xuanyuan Qingxuan tightened his body and looked up. The handsome and handsome Wang Feng was sitting in the first place, next to him were Ah Qing and Sun Wukong, and further down were Feipeng and Shenyou listening carefully. What made him tense was A Qing and Sun Wukong. Even if he could not perceive the specific cultivation of the two, he could feel a strong fatal crisis at the first sight of the two. They didn''t dare to raise any resistance. This shocked Xuanyuan Qingxuan in his heart. He has now broken through to the realm of the ancestral gods. Even if he has just broken through, it is impossible for ordinary powerhouses of the same level to give him this feeling. Holy Spirit. For a time, Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s attention to the Immortal Sect in his heart increased to a higher level. He had a vague hunch that perhaps the rise of his Xuanyuan God Clan would fall on the Immortal Sect. "Breakthrough?" Wang Feng''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Qingxuan, his heart moved, and he chuckled. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang!" "In the future, Sect Master Wang has something to ask for, and I, Xuanyuan God Clan, will do my best." Xuanyuan Qingxuan bowed his hands and said solemnly. He had already made up his mind to hug Shenxianzong''s thigh tightly. Seeing Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s attitude, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and didn''t say anything more. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and asked, "I don''t know how Sect Master Wang views the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan?" After he broke through the ancestral gods, he learned from the second ancestor Xuanyuan Qingliu the situation of the Xuanyuan Protoss during this period, plus the contradictions accumulated in history, Xuanyuan Qingxuan did not have the slightest affection for the Tianyuan Protoss and the Yangsheng Protoss. . Just as the Tianyuan God Clan wanted to destroy his Xuanyuan God Clan, he also wanted to destroy the Tianyuan God Clan. Before, he only had the peak of the Yangshen, and he could not deal with the old guy of the Tianyuan God Clan, but now he has broken into the Ancestral God and destroyed the Tianyuan God Clan, not to mention a hundred 100%, but also more than 70% sure. However, he also learned about the ghost-faced bandits from Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s mouth, and he was a little confused about what Wang Feng meant. If Wang Feng''s plan is broken, his Xuanyuan God Clan will hate this mysterious existence. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he understood Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s thoughts. He chuckled lightly: "The wealth of these two clans cannot be grasped by them. This seat intends to help them a few more times." When these words fell, Xuanyuan Qingxuan understood in an instant, cupped his hands and said, "I understand, if Sect Master Wang thinks they can grasp it, please let me know." Wang Feng glanced deeply at Xuanyuan Qingxuan and nodded. Originally, he wanted to cultivate the Xuanyuan God Clan, let the Xuanyuan God Clan become the back-up, and help him in the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City, and the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan were the stepping stones he prepared for the Xuanyuan God Clan. Once the two clans were annexed, coupled with Xuanyuan Qingxuan who had already broken through, the Xuanyuan God Clan would become the most powerful third-rate force in the vicinity. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Qingxuan bowed and stepped aside, the Great Elder Xuanyuan Huangyu took a step forward and said respectfully, "Sect Master Wang, the Tianjiao City store you want has already been purchased, and the decorations, etc., cost a total of 800 million yuan. More low-quality crystals." "You don''t need to give the fraction." Hearing this, a look of joy flashed on Wang Feng''s face, he nodded, and did not refuse. Previously, he had handed over 800 million low-grade divine crystals to Xuanyuan Huangyu. Although it was a little less, since Xuanyuan God Clan wanted to show his favor, he didn''t mind. "The entire shop is rectified according to your ideas. This is the title deed." Then, Xuanyuan Huangyu took out a jade pendant engraved with peculiar patterns, handed it to Wang Feng, and said respectfully. Wang Feng nodded and put away the jade pendant. This jade pendant is not only engraved with the title deed of the Tianjiao City store, but also the shape of the entire store. "Since the shop has been won, I will go to Tianjiao City later." Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Qingxuan and said solemnly, if he hadn''t prepared something, he couldn''t wait to go to Tianjiao City. Xuanyuan Qingxuan knew that Wang Feng could not be kept, so he said directly: "If there is anything wrong with Sect Master Wang, you can notify the Xuanyuan God Clan at any time." Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Qingxuan and Xuanyuan Huangyu bowed their hands to Wang Feng, then turned around and exited the hall. After Xuanyuan Qingxuan and the two left the hall, Wang Feng probed his thoughts into the system mall. He wanted to pick out some treasures that many Tianjiao City couldn''t refuse, and used this as the motivation for them to step into the Gods and Demons Arena. . UU reading www. uukanshu.com There are many Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City, and all of them have a strong background. For them, wealth is already insignificant. The only thing they can''t refuse is their strength. After understanding this, Wang Feng began to choose selectively. After a full hour, Wang Feng picked out ten treasures, each of which could make the Tianjiao City''s arrogance crazy. The rank of these treasures was not very high, but they were rare, and they were also treasures from the sidelines. For example, there is a treasure called Tianxin Jade Pendant. The rank is only a genuine artifact, but its function is enough to make anyone jealous. It can improve the comprehension of any strong person below the true god, and it is a permanent improvement. Based on this alone, those Tianjiao City''s Tianjiao will not be spared. In addition, there are treasures that enhance physique, blood, and soul, and there is a treasure that is enough to make anyone''s heart move, a death puppet. To die for a puppet, below the upper **** realm, can withstand a fatal blow for the master from a powerhouse that is three realms higher than the master. Having it is equivalent to having a second life. Which Tianjiao would refuse? Not anyone, just like Wang Feng, in the realm of the gods, he can fight across several realms. It is precisely because Wang Feng''s own strength has surpassed his cultivation level that Wang Feng has not exchanged this kind of puppet before. For him, this kind of puppet is useless. With his current strength, a dead puppet can only block the Lord God. It''s just a peak attack, and Wang Feng can easily resist this kind of attack. If he can resist the offensive of the upper **** realm, Wang Feng will not take it out. With the treasures that attracted many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City, the next step is the powerhouse who sits in the Shenmo Arena. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1400： Promise Heavenly Sword After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said: "System, use a chance to awaken the limit of the Heavenly Dao, and use the target Heavenly Sword Song Que!" There is no doubt about the potential of Tiandao Song Que, and what makes Wang Feng fancy is Tiandao Song Que''s management ability. As the lord of the Lingnan Song clan, Tiandao Song Que once terrified Li Shimin. He was almost able to unify the world. His management ability was one of the best among the many powerhouses that Wang Feng had summoned. With him around, there is no need for Wang Feng to worry about the Gods and Demons Arena. "Ding, congratulations to the host, Tiandao Song Que Tiandao has successfully awakened to the limit, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" It didn''t take long for the system''s cold voice to sound, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation, and a look of anticipation flashed on his face. "Ding, Song Que''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Song Que (extremely awakened) Title: Heavenly Sword, The World''s No. 1 Swordsman Cultivation: Revered God Peak Physique: Promise is not self-zen (from the ultimate awakening of non-self Zen) Rule: Dao of the Sword Supernatural powers: Heavenly Sword Eight Jutsus, Heavenly Swordsmanship, Body, Mind and Mind Destiny Supernatural Powers: Heaven Asks Nine Swords Heavenly Dao Divine Ability: Promise Heavenly Sword Divine Soldier: Heavenly Sword! " "Note: Song Que has been awakened to the limit, and he cannot participate in the cultivation base blessing mechanism. He can only cultivate on his own. And this awakening, for his extreme peak state, enters the **** realm through the peak of the ninth level of divine ban!" "Note: In Song Que''s normal form, his comprehensive combat power can rival the powerhouses of the Eternal God. If he uses the Promise Not My Zen Body in conjunction with the Heavenly Dao supernatural power, the Promise Heavenly Sword, he can kill the powerhouses at the peak of the Eternal God and block the powerhouses in the extreme realm!" "Heavenly Dao Divine Ability: In the ultimate awakening state of Tiandao, there is a certain probability of awakening, which contains a ray of Tiandao Dao pattern, and the power is infinite!" When he saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng didn''t speak for a long time. He was both excited and shocked. If you only look at Song Que in normal state, it''s actually not bad, but if you use the divine powers of heaven and his physique, Song Que''s strength will skyrocket, which is enough to make people chill. In the upper **** realm, it is basically difficult for someone to cross a large realm to kill the enemy. Even the original Ah Qing was just a fight. , can also resist the powerhouse of the extreme gods, which is equivalent to crossing two great realms. Such strength, if spread out, is enough to shock anyone. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that the reason why Song Que was able to have such an anti-sky combat power was ultimately due to the divine powers he had awakened. When Ah Qing Tiandao was awakened to the limit, the strength she showed was already powerful. Unfortunately, she never awakened the divine powers of Tiandao. Otherwise, her strength would be even higher. With such a powerful Song Que in charge, even if he takes out some treasures, he doesn''t have to worry about being coveted. A person who can kill the peak of the Eternal God and rival the existence of the extreme **** must be weighed by any force. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was overjoyed, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and a figure stepped out from the void, it was the awakened Tiandao Song Que. "Thank you Sect Master!" Song Que bowed and thanked him. Now, if he wants to achieve this cultivation base on his own, he doesn''t know how long it will take, but under the unpredictable voice of the sect master, he can easily achieve it in less than an hour. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng smiled and said. A Qing, Sun Wukong and the others beside him looked at Song Que, who was filled with terror, and there was a flash of strangeness in their eyes, such as Feipeng and Shen Youzhen, and there was a flash of envy in their eyes. After that, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and after speaking to Xuanyuan Hongfeng, he took everyone away from the Xuanyuan God Clan and headed towards Tianjiao City. ... At the same time, the Tianyuan Divine Clan and the Yangsheng Divine Clan were also gathering the powerful members of the clan, but they did not come out in full force, they just used the powerhouses above the Star God. After all, they did not go this time to destroy the Xuanyuan Protoss. , just to regain his face and to recover the lost wealth from the Xuanyuan God Clan. On the Tianyuan Protoss Square, the patriarch Tuoba Hongyuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the many Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses in front of him. In addition to guarding the resource land controlled by the Tianyuan God Clan, the rest of the Tianyuan God Clan''s star gods and above are basically in place. Looking around, one by one is filled with a tyrannical atmosphere. The whole square is filled with heavy and depressing breath. Even aside from the existence of the guarding place of resources, there are still more than 500 star gods and 200 realm gods in the square at this time. In addition, there are nearly 100 main gods and Tuoba Hongyuan and other heavenly gods. high level. Even if it is only a third-rate force, the background of the Tianyuan Protoss is still terrifyingly strong. What is even more terrifying is that behind Tuoba Hongyuan, there are still several white-haired old men standing. From them, there is no breath, but just a glance is enough to make any lower gods tremble. This time, in order to intimidate the Xuanyuan God Clan, the Tianyuan God Clan not only dispatched these powerhouses, but also dispatched two ancestors and four Supreme Elders. Such a lineup, coupled with the presence of the Yangsheng God Clan¡¯s powerhouses, will destroy the ordinary third-rate. Power, UU reading are all possible. It is a pity that the Xuanyuan God Clan''s background is not weaker than the Tianyuan God Clan. This lineup may be enough to bring danger to the Xuanyuan God Clan, but it cannot destroy it. "Set off!" Tuoba Hongyuan glanced at the many strong people present, and shouted loudly, resounding like thunder, echoing throughout the square. When the words fell, he waved his hand, and a huge dragon boat appeared over the square in an instant, and the entire square was dimmed. This kind of dragon boat, called the Xinghai Dragon Boat, is a flying tool for the great powers of the gods. Must-have artifact. Although the dragon boat controlled by the Tianyuan God Clan is only a Taoist artifact, it took countless years of accumulation of the Tianyuan God Clan to buy it. The four major gods basically have dragon boats of this level, but they are only one. When Tuoba Hongyuan''s voice fell, the Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses in the square jumped into the dragon boat one after another, and then the dragon boat turned into a stream of light under the urging of Tuoba Hongyuan, the peak Taoist powerhouse. Cut through the sky and headed towards the Xuanyuan God Clan. At the same time, a stream of light shot out from the Yangsheng Divine Clan''s residence, and it went in the direction of the Xuanyuan Divine Clan. In the main hall of the Xuanyuan God Clan, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng was in high spirits, and Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s breakthrough made the pressure on him during this period of time disappear without a trace in an instant. Go up one floor. And all of this is because of Wang Feng. God knows how grateful Xuanyuan Hongfeng is to Wang Feng. He is glad that his Xuanyuan God Clan climbed Wang Feng. If it was the Tianyuan God Clan, the consequences would be unimaginable. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1401： Heavens Path Teleportation Array Tianjiao City is located in the center of the Taiqing Plain in the east of the Taiqing Mountains. The entire Taiqing Plain is incomparably vast. The cities around the Taiqing Mountains are generally concentrated in this place, but occupying the most central place is this Tianjiao City, which is all below the God Realm. Looking around, the black city wall with a height of 10,000 meters is endless. It is not so much a city as it is a giant beast lying on the side. The whole Tianjiao City is full of traces of ancient times, standing under the city, giving people a sense of A feeling of insignificance. Indistinctly, one can still feel the powerful aura emanating from the city wall, which is clearly guarded by a formation. Under the thousand-zhang-high city gate, stands a tall and straight guard with a majestic aura, meticulously inspecting the people in the past. What shocked Wang Feng was that these guards alone had an average cultivation level above the Star God, and the strongest one reached the pinnacle of the Lord God. Thinking that this city has gathered most of the arrogances below the God Realm of Luotian Divine Realm, Wang Feng also understands that these arrogances are the fresh blood of many Luotian Divine Region great forces in the future, how can they not pay attention? Wang Feng guessed that these guards are only on the surface, and the truly terrifying ones will probably not show up easily. Since Wang Feng owns the shops in Tianjiao City, he easily passed the inspection and entered Tianjiao City. Although Tianjiao City is full of Tianjiao below the God Realm, it does not mean that there are no powerhouses above the God Realm in Tianjiao City. Some are guarded by these Tianjiao servants, while some are the owners of shops, and some come to Tianjiao City to trade. The presence. The entire main street is incomparably vast, with tall shops on both sides, selling medicine pills, artifact sellers, etc., everything, among them, the grades, without exception, are below the realm of the gods or spiritual gods, dry gods, etc. level. There are four main streets in the entire Tianjiao City: Tianling, Tianxun, Tianfeng, and Tianxuan, and the shop bought by Wang Feng is located in the second half of Tianling Street, adjacent to Tianjiao City Square, and is located in the entire Tianjiao City. Also number one. Coming to his shop and looking at the entire shop, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. On the surface, the shop is a three-story attic, but its area is three times that of an ordinary shop, and stepping into it is like entering another world. Entering the gate is an extremely spacious hall. The whole hall is decorated brilliantly. Behind the hall, there is a spiral attic hollowed out. At the bottom, is a huge ring, surrounded by spiral attics, there are rooms distributed, and behind the spiral attics, there are small attics, which are the residences that Wang Feng prepared for the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Overall, the entire shop seems to satisfy Wang Feng, and Xuanyuan Huangyu seems to have spent a lot of energy to arrange it according to the requirements he wants. That arena is the Gods and Demons Arena prepared by Wang Feng, which is used for many Tianjiao City Tianjiao and Shenxianzong disciples to fight. After visiting the whole shop, Wang Feng began to get busy. First, he arranged the protective formation of the arena and the isolation formation of many rooms. The second was to formulate the rules of the Gods and Demons Arena, and the third was to inform many disciples of the Immortal Sect. In addition, set up a teleportation array that connects the Gods and Demons Arena with the Kingdom of God in his body. Under normal circumstances, the power of God and the real world where the transmission array cannot be connected to the practitioner, but Wang Feng was fierce and spent a total of 10 trillion -dollar door value. From the system mall, he exchanged the heavenly teleportation array. The Heavenly Dao Teleportation Array, under the Heavenly Dao, can be transmitted regardless of any boundaries, but each transmission requires a huge amount of resources. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, if you want to teleport once, you need at least tens of millions of middle-grade divine crystals. With such a terrifying number, even Wang Feng is frightened. I really won''t exchange this teleportation array! With the Tiandao Teleportation Array, Wang Feng did not plan to put all the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Gods and Demons Arena at one time, but let them practice in stages. In addition, the Tiandao Teleportation Array was also a gift from Wang Feng. The last card of the Gods and Demons Arena. Once encountering a crisis that even Tiandao Song Que can''t resist, he can be teleported to Wang Feng''s kingdom of God through the Tiandao teleportation array. Not only that, the Tiandao teleportation array also carries a self-destruction device, which needs a thought from Wang Feng. It can make it self-destruct, and the power of self-destruction will be enough to destroy the enemy below the emperor! If it weren''t for the fact that the Tiandao Teleportation Array was too expensive and attacked indiscriminately, Wang Feng would have wanted to prepare a few more as his hole cards. Handing over the arrangement of the ring and the room to Sun Wukong and others, Wang Feng sat aside, thinking about the rules of the Gods and Demons Arena. In terms of rules, Wang Feng intends to use the points system, and points are also the currency in the Gods and Demons Arena, which can be traded. Every time you win a game, you will get 100 points. You need to win more than 30 games before you are eligible to redeem the treasure. After the redemption, the qualification will be cleared. This is to prevent those great powers, Tianjiao, from directly buying points from others and exchanging a large amount of the treasures he has stored. UU Reading In addition, in terms of challenges, Wang Feng has also added restrictions. He can only challenge the powerhouses of the same level, but he can fight low and high. Once defeated, the reward points will be doubled. For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still has confidence. Maybe some of the disciples are not the opponents of Tianjiao City, but it should not be possible for them to compete with the low, even if there is, it is only an example. The next step is to obtain the qualification to enter the Gods and Demons Arena. For each challenge, one needs to pay one middle-grade **** crystal or one hundred low-grade **** crystals. The ratio of divine crystals of each rank is basically one to one hundred, but no one will exchange high-quality divine crystals for low-quality divine crystals. For this alone, Wang Feng can earn a huge amount of Divine Crystals. In addition, Wang Feng also did some tricks on the boxes, namely: ordinary box, exclusive box, emperor box, and supreme box. Ordinary boxes only need 50 low-grade divine crystals; the exclusive box requires 100 low-grade divine crystals; the emperor box requires ten medium-grade divine crystals, and as for the supreme box, not only one hundred mid-grade divine crystals, but also qualifications are required. Certification. Moreover, in the entire Divine Demon Arena, there are only ten supreme boxes. If it were another city, Wang Feng would never dare to do this, but in this Tianjiao City, all of them are young people with strong backgrounds, all young and vigorous, very proud, seeing people of the same identity as you, the box level is higher than yours. Gao, no matter how uncomfortable my heart is, even if it hurts, I will obediently take out the divine crystal for the sake of face. At this point, the framework of the entire Gods and Demons Arena is almost the same. Looking at the busy Sun Wukong and others, Wang Feng''s face showed a look of anticipation. When Sun Wukong and others finished and summoned all the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the Shenmo Arena will be fully opened! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1402： This seat is not rented "Boom!" While Wang Feng was busy working for the Gods and Demons Arena, a muffled thunder sounded in the sky above the Xuanyuan God Clan''s station, which alarmed the entire Xuanyuan God Clan''s powerhouse. I saw two huge dragon boats hovering above the Xuanyuan Protoss station, and the tyrannical power swept all directions, making the whole world change color. Xuanyuan Hongfeng and other senior members of the Xuanyuan Protoss boarded the sky for the first time, staring at the two dragon boats, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. As expected by the ancestors, these two clans are really courting death! Xuanyuan Hongfeng sneered, as the Xuanyuan God Clan''s patriarch, how could he not see the owners of these two dragon boats? If it was before, he would still be flustered, but at this time, he only has endless confidence and sneer. Today, it is destined to be the time when his Xuanyuan God Clan was humiliated, and also when his Xuanyuan God Clan took off. He wanted to treat his Xuanyuan God Clan as a soft persimmon. These two clans were mistaken! "Brother Tuoba is so aggressive, why is it?" Xuanyuan Hongfeng stood with his hands behind his back, stared at the two dragon boats, and shouted loudly. "Brother Hong Feng, why do you need to ask the question knowingly?" "I don''t know what happened to the noble ancestor Qingxuan? Although this seat is in the Tianyuan Protoss, he is also worried and came to visit." Standing on the dragon boat, Tuoba Hongyuan sneered and replied loudly, his words were full of irony. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Hongfeng was just pretending to be calm. Xuanyuan Qingxuan was severely injured in the riotous Xinghai. At this moment, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely not be able to move. "The old ancestor is safe and sound, I''m sorry Brother Tuoba misses him." "The visitor is a guest. If Brother Tuoba is interested, he can come alone." Xuanyuan Hongfeng smiled politely. When these words fell, not only Tuoba Hongyuan, but also many powerhouses from the Tianyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan sneered again and again, safe and sound? ridiculous! Where is the riot star sea? One of the four major Jedi of the God Realm, the chaotic starburst in it, ordinary people simply can''t stop it, even if Xuanyuan Qingxuan is the peak of the sun god, he may be lucky to escape, and he is lucky, how can he recover so quickly? Tuoba Hongyuan and the others did not believe a word of what Xuanyuan Hongfeng said. "I''m here, and I want to borrow some divine crystal flowers from Brother Hong Feng, but I don''t know if Brother Hong Feng would like it?" Tuoba Hongyuan grinned and joked towards Xuanyuan Hongfeng, he wanted Xuanyuan Hongfeng to experience his anger and helplessness when he faced the ghost-faced bandits. Now that his two gods are coming together, he wants to see, how dare Xuanyuan Hongfeng refuse them? "Don''t borrow!" However, the next moment Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s powerful words made Tuoba Hongyuan and the others'' faces stagnate, and they even felt that they had auditory hallucinations. You shouldn''t be angry and roaring at first, and finally panic and helpless, gnashing your teeth and asking how much do you want? I was like this at the beginning, why don''t you follow the routine? Tuoba Hongyuan was stunned for a moment, stared at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and asked, "What did you say?" He suspected that he had heard it wrong, how could Xuanyuan Hongfeng have the courage to say these two words? "I''m deaf? I don''t borrow this seat, so I''m going back and forth!" "My Xuanyuan God Clan, as one of the third-rate forces in Luotian God Territory, never give to beggars!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly, his tone seemed flat, but full of ridicule. When Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s voice fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and others were stunned on the spot. How dare he... In the face of the joint attack of his two gods, Xuanyuan Hongfeng dared to make such a mockery? Could it be that he was so angry that he was going to break the pot and fight with them, and even bite a few pieces of their flesh? Or do you think they dare not do it? What angered Tuoba Hongyuan and others the most was that Xuanyuan Hongfeng actually regarded them as beggars? court death! "very good!" "I hope Brother Hong Feng will be so tough in the future!" Tuoba Hongyuan took a deep look at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and said coldly, this is the end of the matter, and there is nothing more to say. They came with great fanfare, and it was impossible to retreat directly. "boom!" The words fell, and many Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses headed by Tuoba Hongyuan exploded their auras one after another, and the terrifying momentum swept the entire sky like a stormy sea. The disciple shivered, and panic flashed in his eyes. On the other dragon boat, the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine Clan and many strong people of the Yangsheng Divine Clan also exploded their own momentum. What made Tuoba Hongyuan and the others suspicious was that, in the face of the aura of so many powerful men, Xuanyuan Hongfeng didn''t have the slightest bit of nervousness, and he didn''t even have the slightest panic on his face. Pretending to be calm? To be able to pretend to such a level, even Tuoba Hongyuan is somewhat admired, but if it is himself, even if he pretends to be calm, he can''t pretend to such a degree. "Brother Hong Feng, I''ll give you one last chance. My two clans, each of which borrows one billion low-grade divine crystals, as long as you borrow it, we''ll leave immediately!" Tuoba Hongyuan shouted loudly ~ These threatening words made many Xuanyuan Protoss disciples angry. Tuoba Hongyuan would be extremely happy if he could get the Divine Crystal without doing anything. After all, once he did it, there would always be casualties. "Brother Hongyuan, this seat also gives you a chance. It''s still too late to leave now!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng smiled and said. "You ungrateful animal!" Tuoba Hongyuan lost his patience, roared coldly, waved his hand, and many Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses incited their strength and rushed out. Great formation, this fluctuation alone is enough to make many Xuanyuan Protoss disciples with low cultivation base die tragically! "I didn''t expect that the old man''s injury would cause so many people to worry about it." At this moment, a vicissitudes of life suddenly resounded over the entire Xuanyuan God Clan, and then, a terrifying wave gushed out from the depths of the Xuanyuan God Clan, and the many strong men of the Heavenly Abyss God Clan rushed out instantly. Blood spurted from the mouth, and the whole person flew out directly, smashing into the dragon boat fiercely. At this moment, the world is silent, only that old figure is walking in the air, if there is no supreme god, it shows the power of the world. "Ancestor... Ancestral God?" "How... how is it possible?" Tuoba Hongyuan''s pupils widened, he trembled, his face was full of terror, and his entire body trembled uncontrollably. The vast and terrifying ancestral spirit aura, to him, was like death, bringing him great of fear. Not only him, but many strong people of the two races were equally terrified and trembling, each of them looked at Xuanyuan Qingxuan as if he had seen a ghost. How could they have never imagined that Xuanyuan Qingxuan would not only recover from his injuries, but also break through to the realm of ancestral gods? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1403： Born for Tianjiao God knows how terrified Tuoba Hongyuan and others are at the moment, watching a dying person suddenly standing in front of him safe and sound, and breaking through to the ancestors, this kind of shock, even they all feel desperate. No wonder Xuanyuan Hongfeng has nothing to fear. With such a strong person guarding him, who would counsel him? "I didn''t expect that the ancestor Qingxuan broke into the ancestral god. If the younger generation said that the younger generation and others came to congratulate the ancestor Qingxuan for breaking into the ancestral god, does the ancestor Qingxuan believe it?" Tuoba Hongyuan was sweating coldly on his forehead, bowed and asked tremblingly. Everything about him vanished in front of the realm of the ancestral gods. It seems that there is only one step difference between the peak of the Yang God and the Ancestral God, but the difference is only clear to the parties involved! When Tuoba Hongyuan''s voice fell, not only Xuanyuan Qingxuan, but also Xuanyuan Hongfeng and many senior members of the Xuanyuan Protoss laughed. This guy is really shameless. "Hongyuan, you have been the patriarch of the Tianyuan God Clan for so many years, and you should understand that you have to pay for anything you do." Xuanyuan Qingxuan smiled and said lightly to Tuoba Hongyuan, his tone was very flat, but it made Tuoba Hongyuan and others feel an endless chill. "What price does the ancestor Qingxuan want?" Tuoba Hongyuan asked hard. "Leave half of the people, plus two third-level resources per clan!" When Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s indifferent words fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others all took a deep breath. In one sentence, they both lost half of their strength? Even if they were terrified, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger. The people dispatched this time are all the elites of his two great Protoss. Once half of them are left, the strength of these two Protoss will definitely suffer heavy losses. "boom¡­!" However, just when Tuoba Hongyuan was about to fight for it, Xuanyuan Qingxuan did it directly. His old and dry palm moved again and again, and bursts of roars exploded. Tuoba Hongyuan only felt the strong smell of blood. Come, hear the sound and look, the blood mist burst like fireworks, making Tuoba Hongyuan feel like falling into an ice cave. No matter what kind of cultivation base, they could not stop Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s understatement offensive, and even several elders died tragically on the spot. Tuoba Hongyuan felt chills all over his body, and he couldn''t even speak. He was angry, scared, and didn''t dare to stop it, for fear that Xuanyuan Qingxuan would also give him a blow. He didn''t have the confidence to resist the blow of a powerful ancestor. "You can go!" After a while, Xuanyuan Qingxuan withdrew his hand and said indifferently. If Wang Feng didn''t want the wealth of the two clans, he would never let the two clans go so easily. He, who has reached the realm of the ancestral gods, plus many Xuanyuan God clan powerhouses, is enough to destroy Tuoba Hongyuan and others. , the two great gods will also be abolished, and it will not be long before they will completely disappear in this **** realm. But since Wang Feng wanted to lick their wool, he would leave them alone. Anyway, it was only a matter of time before the two great Protoss were destroyed. Tuoba Hongyuan didn''t know how he left the Xuanyuan Protoss residence. From the beginning to the end, his entire head was blank and his body was cold. Even if he left the Xuanyuan Protoss residence, he still couldn''t recover. Glancing at only half of the Tianyuan Protoss powerhouses left on the dragon boat, Tuoba Hongyuan was desperate, and he didn''t know how to go back and think about the explanations of many ancestors. But he was also glad that he was still alive. Usually, in this case, the patriarch sacrificed to heaven. He no longer had the time to think about why Xuanyuan Qingxuan let him go. He just wanted to return to the Tianyuan Protoss station as soon as possible. Only when he returned to the Tianyuan Protoss station would he have enough sense of security. ... Tianjiao City, which had been quiet for a long time, suddenly became lively. Many Tianjiao City Tianjiao gathered in twos and threes, and there was a lot of discussion. The center of all topics could not get around a name, that is the Arena of Gods and Demons. "This **** and devil arena is a bit interesting, who of you know its origin?" "I heard that someone spent 870 million low-grade Shenjing to buy the store. I think it should be the person behind the arena of the gods and demons. With such a great deal, the person behind the scene must not be easy!" "Tianjiao City hasn''t been so lively for a long time. Let''s go and see this God and Demon Arena together?" "it is good!" Similar discussions occurred in every corner of Tianjiao City, and many Tianjiao teams walked together, one by one, Tianjiao teams headed towards the Gods and Demons Arena on Tianling Street. In front of the Gods and Demons Arena, there were already many arrogances blocking the vast Tianling Street. Everyone was deeply shocked by the eye-catching announcement in front of the Gods and Demons Arena. Tianjiao who can be in Tianjiao City will not have a weak background. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for anything to cause them to fluctuate like this, but the announcement of the Gods and Demons Arena made them almost drop their jaws. "God and Demon Arena, born for the arrogance of heaven!" "Are you suffering from lack of combat experience? Are you suffering from lack of strength, unable to attract the attention of your sweetheart? Come to the Shenmo Arena and let your combat power soar!" These are the words at the top of the announcement. If you don''t read the following, just this sentence, many Tianjiao City Tianjiao are disdainful~ But if the following is added, it will be amazing! "Gods and Demons Arena, adopts a point system. Winning a game will reward you with 100 points. If the weak wins, the points will be doubled, and the points will be used to exchange for treasures in the Gods and Demons Arena." "Every challenge, you need to pay...!" Seeing this, everyone became interested, but the dark hearts of the gods and demons arena also opened their eyes, and a mid-grade **** crystal is required for a challenge? Why don''t you grab it! But when they saw the treasures that the points could be exchanged for, they were all dumbfounded. "For a dead puppet (to take a fatal blow from the master below the upper **** realm, but higher than the master''s three realm powerhouses), 150,000 points can be exchanged!" "Tianxin Jade Pendant (permanently increases the comprehension of a strong person below the true **** by 5%, one person can only use it once), 80,000 points can be exchanged!" "Tianqing Soul Lotus (can increase the soul strength of the strong below the true **** by 10%, one person can use it three times), 100,000 points can be exchanged!" "...!" Rao is a well-informed Tianjiao City Tianjiao. After seeing the listed treasures, they almost bit their tongues. The quality of these treasures is not very high, but the effect is enough to make anyone. Red eyes for it. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for this kind of rare treasure to flow out, but anyone who gets it will keep it for himself. Whoever takes it out and exchanges it is a fool. But who would have thought that the Gods and Demons Arena would take out so many rare treasures for people to exchange? Although the price is ridiculously high, these treasures are worth this price, and even many people are willing to exchange a lot of **** crystals, but there is no place to exchange them. When a treasure is rare to a certain extent, no matter how expensive its price is, everyone will take it for granted. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1404： Cang Yu There are ten people in Tianjiao City, and no Tianjiao dares to provoke them. These ten people are the arrogances of the top ten powers in Luotian Divine Region. All of them are so talented that they are despairing. Their strength is invincible in the entire Tianjiao city. Except for themselves, no one is their opponent! Among them, the son of an elder of the Wenren Dao clan had the most lofty status. Even the other nine arrogances did not dare to be disrespectful when facing him, and even scrambled to curry favor with him. It can be said that in the entire Tianjiao City, who can affect the entire Tianjiao City in one word, this person is none other than this! In the depths of Tianxuan Street, in a vast mansion, a young man dressed in brocade stood in the courtyard. The sun shined through the shadow of the trees on his face as beautiful as crown jade. He was tall and straight, with a pair of deep eyes Eyes, it is easy to not dare to look at it. Beside him, there stood a white-haired old man and two beautiful maids. "Young Master, in Tianjiao City, a new arena of gods and demons has been opened." The old man cupped his hands and said softly. "Oh? What''s special?" The young man turned his head, his eyes fell on the old man, and he asked with interest. He knew that if there was nothing special, the old man would never tell him. "The treasure of the reward, I cherish it very much." The old man''s voice fell, and an illusory light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the young man. The information that appeared on it was the reward listed in the Arena of Gods and Demons. After seeing the treasures listed in the light curtain, the young man''s pupils shrank slightly and asked in a deep voice, "The news is accurate?" "Accurately, the entire Tianjiao City is a sensation!" The old man nodded and said. "What is the origin of this **** and devil arena?" The young man''s eyes flashed and he asked curiously. "The shop was purchased by the third-rate power Xuanyuan God Clan, but its owner is not Xuanyuan God Clan, but a mysterious person named Wang Feng. As for the forces behind it, we haven''t found out yet!" "However, the old slave can feel that there is an aura that makes the old slave feel frightened in the arena of gods and demons. If it is right, the old slave is very likely to die!" The old man''s face was slightly condensed, and he said solemnly. After these words fell, the young man put away his smile and turned to a serious face. He, the protector of the Tao, has followed his father for many years. Although he only has the cultivation of the peak of the gods, he is not necessarily able to kill him. To give him such a sense of crisis, the forces behind the Gods and Demons Arena cannot be ignored. But also, without a little strength, how dare you take out so many rare treasures in this Tianjiao City? "Continue to pay attention and send your subordinates to challenge in the Gods and Demons Arena to earn points." "Such a rare treasure, this young master can''t ignore it!" Then, the young man looked at the old man and gave a solemn command. If the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena is not strong, he can make the opponent hand over the treasure obediently with a single word, but now the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena is unfathomable, and the origin is extraordinary. each other. Instead of fighting against a mysterious and powerful force, it is better to follow the rules of the other party. "Yes!" The vicissitudes of life old man bowed to answer, and then his body flashed and left directly, leaving only the young man and two beautiful maids standing proudly. ¡­ At this moment, the entire Shenmo Arena is full of people, and most of the ordinary boxes have been filled with Tianjiao City''s Tianjiao. One by one, the children of the Immortal Sect are interspersed with them. Some supply Lingguo Lingjiu, and some introduce them to them. of. After a period of fermentation, many Tianjiao City Tianjiao finally couldn''t hold back and entered the Gods and Demons Arena. Although a middle-grade God Crystal is very expensive, it is actually nothing to them with a deep background. If it can be exchanged Treasures, all the sacrifices are worth it. Originally, some people were skeptical, thinking that the Gods and Demons Arena was just using those treasures to make a gimmick. In fact, there were not so many rare treasures at all, but when Feipeng appeared with many rare treasures, all doubts disappeared, replaced by It is the madness of many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City. At this moment, in the supreme box in the center of the top floor, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the challenge that was about to begin below, a smile appeared on his face. In just such a short time, he has obtained thousands of middle-grade **** crystals and tens of thousands of low-grade **** crystals just by the threshold, and this number is still increasing. You don''t have to think about it, the future arena of gods and demons will be enough. brought him great wealth. After watching for a while, he took out a pitch-black token and penetrated into it. In the entire Tianjiao City, there are good people who have arranged a Tianjiao ranking according to the records of many Tianjiao, and the dark token in Wang Feng''s hand is this Tianjiao ranking. Hanging high on the list is Wenren Cangyu, the son of the elder Wenren Dao clan, the most powerful force in Luotian Divine Region, who has reached the ninth level of divine forbidden. The next two to ninth are the Tianjiao of the remaining nine great powers, or the sons of elders, or the grandsons of elders, all of whom have extraordinary identities, and further down, are the disciples of some first-class forces. In general, the stronger the background, the stronger the strength, and the higher the ranking. With Wang Feng''s current strength, this level of arrogance is no longer in his eyes. If it weren''t for tempering the many disciples of the Immortal Sect~ he would not pay attention to this so-called Tianjiao city at all, let alone. Come here to create the Gods and Demons Arena. After slightly checking the so-called Tianjiao rankings, Wang Feng turned his attention to the ring below. At this moment, on the huge arena, two figures stood facing each other. One of them was the elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, Hei Dao Zong Ji. He joined the Immortal Sect together, as well as Frost Sword Bai Hong. Since joining the Immortal Sect, the two have a very low sense of existence, most of them are practicing hard, or they are learning from each other, and because of this, their strength far exceeds most of the Immortal Sect disciples, and now they have both reached the first Sixth God Forbidden Realm. In order to start the first battle, Wang Feng directly asked Zong Ji to take action. He also wanted to see how Zong Ji has grown over the past few years? The one who fought against Zong Ji was a second-rate force''s arrogant disciple, whose realm also reached the sixth level of divine forbidden realm, but the aura that pervaded his body was far more powerful than Zong Ji''s. On the bright side, this is a close battle, and this is also the first battle of the Gods and Demons Arena, so it has attracted the attention of many Tianjiao City Tianjiao. Looking at the two people in the arena fighting with swords, all Tianjiao who came to the Gods and Demons Arena were full of enthusiasm, widened their eyes, and did not blink. "Liu Yu, please enlighten me!" "Zong Ji, please!" The two bowed their hands in a salute, and then their eyes collided in mid-air, bursting out sparks. "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and in just an instant, the two had already fought dozens of moves, and the violent force swept all directions, but they were all blocked by the guarding formation of the ring! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1405： Victory in the first battle "boom!" The huge roar resounded in the arena, Zong Ji and Liu Yu flew back each other, and in the eyes of each other, there was a strong will to fight, and the unparalleled swordsmanship rose from Zong Ji''s body. He has not experienced such a hearty battle for a long time. In the Immortal Sect, although there is no shortage of opponents to learn from, but because they are all disciples of the Immortal Sect, they are always tied up, and here, he can finally open his hands and feet to fight. . The long knife in his hand also seemed to feel the master''s fighting will, making bursts of crisp knife chants. "boom!" The next moment, the long knife in Zong Ji''s hand slashed and fell, and the dazzling light of the knife shot straight out like a crescent moon. Zong Ji followed closely behind him. Liu Yu''s face was slightly condensed, and he didn''t dare to neglect. He also raised the long knife in his hand and collided with Zongji. "boom¡­!" One after another, the roars continued to explode, and the two people''s moves were extremely fast. During the fight, Dao Qi burst out, making the entire arena filled with fierce Dao Qi, as if the arena was turned into a blade domain. This violent and fierce battle made many Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the box dazzled, and many people communicated through the sound transmission array in the box. "I don''t know where the arrogance of the gods and devils arena came from. He is really strong, and he can fight against Liu Yu to this extent?" "Otherwise do you think the Gods and Demons Arena is stupid? Take out so many rare treasures and let us get it for nothing?" "Also, with such a big hand, it seems that the origins behind this arena of gods and demons are not simple!" "No matter what his origins are, I just want to get points as soon as possible, and then exchange for these rare treasures, avatars, this is a life-saving treasure!" The voices of continuous discussion sounded in the box. Many people were very curious about the ability to find such a powerful genius in the Gods and Demons Arena, but more, they still coveted those rare treasures. Of course, no one dared to act rashly. When they saw the peak Ancestral God powerhouse standing on the edge of the ring, everyone knew that the forces behind the Gods and Demons Arena were absolutely terrifying. Even if they had extraordinary backgrounds, they didn''t want to provoke them easily! At their level, it is almost impossible for them to see a treasure and then **** it, because with their background, as long as they want, they can get it in one sentence, but not in one sentence, Basically they can''t afford it. The news of the Gods and Demons Arena has also spread, but no one of the top ten forces has been seen to **** the treasures, which is enough to prove the terribleness of the Gods and Demons Arena. When everyone was discussing, Wang Feng, who was in the supreme box, nodded with satisfaction. Compared with Zong Ji who had just joined the Immortal Sect, Zong Ji at this time was undoubtedly more terrifying. What he was referring to was not Zong Ji''s cultivation. For, but his combat experience, speed of reaction, and mastery of power. "boom!" The deafening roar resounded, Liu Yu was thrown out by the powerful force, and slammed into the barrier of the ring. A mouthful of scarlet blood couldn''t bear it any longer, it spewed out directly, and his face turned pale. . Looking at Zong Ji standing with a knife, Liu Yu''s eyes flashed with unwillingness, but it was also full of respect. Although he lost, he knew that he had done his best. He calmed down a little, and Chao Zongji handed over: "I lost. Now, wait for me to go further and fight you again!" "You are always welcome!" Zong Ji returned a salute and nodded lightly. Liu Yu took a deep look at Zong Ji, turned around and left without saying any more. "Sure enough, it''s impossible to lose the first arena of gods and demons!" "Although Liu Yu lost, he also got 50 points. He is the first among us to get points from the Gods and Demons Arena!" Many people talked about it, and they were not surprised by this result. After formulating the points rules for the Gods and Demons Arena, Wang Fengxin added a rule that even if you lose a battle, you can get general points. You can''t let a piece of middle-grade **** crystal go to waste, right? Of course, it is not without restrictions. If you lose more than five games in a row, you will no longer be rewarded with defeat points. This is also to prevent someone from deliberately letting people use the crystal to earn points. Although Wang Feng wants to earn wealth, the fundamental purpose is to A disciple of the Divine Immortal Sect. Soon, the person who challenged in the second round boarded the ring. When this person appeared, many people in the box exclaimed in low voices, with strong interest on their faces, and even sat upright. many. This person, dressed in a crimson robe, with a face like a crown of jade, a tall and straight body, exuded a noble breath all over his body, so that Wang Feng in the supreme box couldn''t help but cast his eyes and searched for the top rankings. Bang, he just remembered this person. Ye Shu, the son of the first-class power Tianjianzong elder, has reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, and is only one step away from entering the ninth level of divine ban, which is enough to rank in the top three hundred among the many geniuses in the entire Tianjiao City. Everyone present did not expect that the second challenge would be such a heavyweight. Ye Shu stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Zong Ji opposite, and asked curiously, "Is this Young Master''s challenge target you?" "No! We won''t play a second time in one day." Although Zong Ji really wanted to fight Ye Shu, he still shook his head ~ and said. When he was about to leave the ring, he glanced back at Ye Shu and said with a light smile, "I hope I will have a chance to fight with you in the future!" Hearing this, Ye Shu''s eyes flashed with a strange look, and he became more and more interested in this gods and demons arena. If there is no second battle within a day, it means that there are many geniuses in this gods and demons arena, and All of them are not weak, otherwise, the Gods and Demons Arena would never dare to make this rule. After all, now that the Shenmo Arena is newly opened, many Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City are very curious about this Shenmo Arena. In a short period of time, the business of the Shenmo Arena will definitely not be less. The next moment, a slender figure carrying two giant hammers boarded the arena, making Ye Shu''s eyes narrow and his entire body tense. At first glance, he could perceive the extraordinaryness of this person. Even faintly brought him a great crisis, and some contempt in his heart disappeared without a trace at this moment. "Ye Shu!" "Li Yuanba!" Yes, it was Li Yuanba, the elder of the Shenxianzong who boarded the ring. Not only the children of the gods and demons, but also the elders of the gods, especially the elders who have not reached the ninth level of the gods, Wang Feng hopes that the elders of the gods can reach the peak of the ninth level of the gods by themselves, and then Break the divine calamity and enter the divine realm. At that time, he is using the blessing of the cultivation base, which can not only reduce the consumption of a lot of sect value, but also allow them to gain the benefits of surviving the calamity. Otherwise, Wang Feng could not imagine the sect value required to use the blessing of cultivation to raise many immortal sect elders who have not reached the realm of gods to the limit of the system''s limit. After all, this is not only as simple as entering the realm of the gods, but also a breakthrough in the realm of divine forbidden. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1406： Prisoner of Hell "boom!" The battle is about to break out. Li Yuanba''s fighting style is very open and close. There is no skill. It is to break all methods with one force. The natural divine power gives him a powerful strength. In addition to the two giant hammers, he will bring Ye Shu a shot. to great pressure. The hammer and sword struck each other, and bursts of sparks swayed. The powerful force made Ye Shuhu''s mouth go numb. The hand holding the sword couldn''t stop shaking, and he couldn''t even hold it. A flash of horror flashed in his eyes. The power was shaking, but he had no time to think about it, because Li Yuanba''s second hammer was already whistling. "boom!" Ye Shu forcibly twisted his body, his mighty force wrapped his fist and collided with the giant hammer. The terrifying force directly knocked him back dozens of steps, and every step he fell caused the ring under his feet to vibrate. In this scene, Tianjiao in many boxes was shaken. I didn''t expect to be as strong as Ye Shu, and they all fell into the disadvantage from the beginning. What kind of monster was found in this arena of gods and demons? When everyone was in awe, the battle between Li Yuanba and Ye Shu was fiery, and the entire arena was filled with violent power. At the same time, in a valley on the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, stone houses stood tall, and figures flickered in it, coming in and out, as if they were mining something. This is a third-level resource controlled by the Tianyuan God Race, which is a third-level divine crystal ore vein. The guardian of the Tianyuan Protoss, Tuoba Lingyou, who is guarding this place, is sitting in the stone house, with Erlang''s legs crossed, and playing with two round mid-grade divine crystals in his hands. There are two pretty maids behind him, pinching his shoulders and beating his back. The humiliation suffered by the Tianyuan Protoss did not seem to affect him. Tuoba Lingyou enjoyed the service of the two maids with a satisfied look on his face. Guarding the third-level resources is a bad thing for any person in the force, provided that no one comes to attack, otherwise the first one will die. Even though the Tianyuan Protoss has been hit hard recently, Tuoba Lingyou still believes that the Tianyuan Protoss can stand upright, which is why he still enjoys it so much. As long as the ancestors of the Tianyuan God Race are still there, the entire Tianyuan God Race will not fall. "boom!" Just as Tuoba Ling smiled faintly, put his hand into the maid''s clothes, and planned to do something indescribable, a loud roar suppressed all his interest, the whole earth was shaking, and he suddenly stood up. He got up, burst into anger, and flew out without even thinking about it. Outside, the entire valley has been crushed by a terrifying giant palm. I don''t know how many slaves who dig the crystals died on the spot. The valley that was in full swing turned into **** in an instant. In the void, a figure wearing a black robe stood, the blood of many servants surged from all directions, and was absorbed by this person. On his dark face, there was a flash of enjoyment, which was very terrifying. Tuoba Lingyou, who appeared in the outside world, saw such a tragic state, the anger in his chest erupted like a volcano, he looked at the black-robed man standing in the void, and roared coldly: "He Fang is small, dare to touch me Tianyuan Protoss mine?" "boom!" When the words fell, the mighty world god''s peak aura burst out from him, shaking the valley that was already collapsing, becoming more and more broken. "Ants!" The black-robed man glanced at Tuoba Lingyou, sneered disdainfully, and then stretched out his big hand, and the terrifying power instantly condensed into a huge palm print, like a giant mountain, rolling towards Tuoba Lingyou. What made Tuoba Lingyou terrified was that under the suppression of this big hand, the power in his body seemed to be frightened, and he shrank directly. The big hand grabbed towards himself. "Do not¡­!" The next moment, Tuoba Lingyou howled in horror, his face flushed red, and his whole body was about to suffocate. After approaching, Tuoba Lingyou could see clearly the face of the man in black robe. It was a very ordinary face, but the font engraved on the center of his eyebrows made Tuoba Lingyou feel cold all over his body. That font is exactly the word ''prisoner''! "Prisoner of Hell?!" The voice of exclamation full of fear came from Tuoba Lingyou''s mouth. He never thought that he would encounter the prisoner who escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison. I''ve had blood mold for eight lifetimes. At this moment, Tuoba Lingyou didn''t even want to resist, the whole person was extremely desperate, but secretly, it was through the sound transmission token to pass the news back to the Tianyuan God Race. He is sure to die, but he doesn''t want the Tianyuan Protoss to perish as well. His descendants are all within the Protoss. "It does have some eyesight!" The black-robed man smiled playfully, then stretched out his palm and grabbed Tuoba Lingyou''s head directly. The blood energy visible to the naked eye flowed out of Tuoba Lingyou''s body and was absorbed by his palm. "what¡­!" The shrill screams resounded throughout the valley, but unfortunately, no one could detect it. After a while, the man in black robe threw it away, smashed the mummified corpse in his hand in the distance, felt the power in his body, and murmured softly: "It''s still a little short before it can recover to the peak, and it must be discovered by the guys in the Law Enforcement Division. Before, otherwise...!" This is already the fifth third-level resource that the Heipaoren devoured. Not only the third-rate powerhouses stationed in it~, but also the mined divine crystals were completely swallowed by him, but even so, He still hasn''t recovered to the top. However, it was much better than when he was in the Demon Suppression Prison. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t felt this sense of power. The next moment, his body flickered, and the whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving behind a broken valley like hell. It was not until a long time ago that the monsters tentatively stepped into this valley, and they slammed into the valley. He ran back to his lair with a few scattered divine crystals. ... In the main hall of the Tianyuan God Clan, Tuoba Hongyuan sat on the main seat in a dejected manner. After returning from the Xuanyuan God Clan, he locked himself in the main hall, and the whole person was much older than before. His dream of annexing the Xuanyuan God Clan and the Yangsheng God Clan was shattered, which was even more painful for him than the loss of the Heavenly Abyss God Clan. Xuanyuan Qingxuan broke into the ancestral god, completely lost his hope, and beat his ambition back with a stick. Not only that, he was even afraid every day, for fear that the Xuanyuan God Clan would suddenly come to him and destroy his Tianyuan God Clan. "Patriarch, something happened!" At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall, making Tuoba Hongyuan even more painful, the whole person suddenly stood up and shouted: "What happened again?" Tuoba Hongyuan didn''t understand, why was his Tianyuan Protoss so troubled during this time? First, he was extorted by the ghost-faced bandits, then the Xuanyuan God Clan robbed the third-level resources, and then he was destroyed by Xuanyuan Qingxuan half of his strength, and now something happened? "puff!" Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t bear it any longer. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. God knows how depressed and angry he was during this time. The most uncomfortable thing was that his anger and depression had not yet been vented. ! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1407： mighty defender The first elder entered in a hurry, and there was even a hint of panic in his eyes. He also knew that the patriarch was under a lot of pressure during this time. If the matter was urgent, he would not be in trouble at this time. "Patriarch, the third-level resources guarded by Tuoba Lingyou have been destroyed, all the servants have not survived, even Tuoba Lingyou died in battle!" When the first elder said these words, Tuoba Hongyuan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He had just vomited blood, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood again, and his eyes were black. What happened to his Tianyuan Protoss? At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan had the urge to step down, how difficult it was! "Who did it?" After a long time, Tuoba Hongyuan calmed down and asked aloud, his voice very hoarse. "The prisoner who escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison!" "What did you say?" When the first elder said these words, Tuoba Hongyuan shrank his pupils and exclaimed, staring at the elder, as if to see if the elder was joking. Rao, Tuoba Hongyuan, who was prepared, was frightened by this news. Where is the Demon Suppression Hell? That is the prison where the most vicious people in the whole world are imprisoned. There are so many strong people in it that it makes any force tremble. Even the current law enforcement department of the gods can''t take care of the demon-suppressing hell. , can only catch some weak prisoners who escaped by chance, some great powers, even the law enforcement division of the God Realm can''t do anything. "Quick, let someone inform the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm Si Luotian!" The next moment, Tuoba Hongyuan suppressed the fear in his heart and hurriedly said. "I''ve already been notified." Hearing this, Tuoba Hongyuan heaved a sigh of relief, but there was still an uncontrollable panic on his face, even more panic than facing the ghost-faced bandit and Xuanyuan Qingxuan. The Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm has its branches in the entire nine domains of the God Realm. The strength of each branch is no weaker than that of the Great Empire. Even if the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is already weak, in today''s God Realm , is still a behemoth. Now, Tuoba Hongyuan can only hope that the prisoner who escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison is not targeting his Tianyuan Protoss, but just passing by. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to take with the Tianyuan Protoss today. to fight? Of course, if the prisoner is weak, he doesn''t mind arresting him and climbing the big tree of the God Realm Law Enforcement Division, but from the current situation, the prisoner''s strength will definitely not be weak! ... At the same time, the Xuanyuan God Clan, who is always concerned about the Tianyuan God Clan, also received this amazing news. In the main hall of the Xuanyuan God Clan, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng sat on the main seat with a dignified expression, and there were many Xuanyuan God Clan elders sitting underneath. During this time, his Xuanyuan God Clan was very proud. The few third-rate forces have dispatched strong men one after another, wanting to conclude a covenant with his Xuanyuan God Clan. The previous embattled situation has completely disappeared, but Xuanyuan Hongfeng has not floated, and even kept a low profile, because he is very clear that there are too many strong people in this Luotian Divine Realm, and an Ancestral God Realm is nothing at all! Originally, he was staring at the Tianyuan Protoss just to please Wang Feng, but he didn''t expect to get such an amazing news. "Let''s talk about it, what should I do with the Xuanyuan God Clan?" Xuanyuan Hongfeng glanced at the many elders, and asked in a deep voice, no one dares to despise a prisoner of the Demon Suppression Hell, and the Demon Suppression Hell has existed for many years. Since the dark war, except for the beginning, Basically, no prisoners were caught in the Demon Suppression Hell, because at that time the Demon Suppression Hell was already out of control! Therefore, the prisoners in the Demon Suppression Prison today are at least the characters left over from the dark war. Even in the Demon Suppression Prison, after a long period of wear and tear, the cultivation base has declined, and those who may survive to this day will not be weak. Where to go? Such powerhouses, not to mention their third-rate forces, even second-rate forces or even first-rate forces, would not dare to despise them! "Patriarch, at present this prisoner has no sign of provoking me. Obviously, he strangled the third-level resource guards of the Tianyuan Protoss, just passing by, or in other words, to devour blood to restore strength!" "According to the old man, he should not take the initiative to provoke our forces until his strength is restored. Therefore, what needs to be paid attention to is to immediately pass on the news, so that the powerhouse stationed in resources always pays attention. If you have to, you can give up directly. Save your life!" The Great Elder''s eyes flickered, and he cupped his hands and replied. Xuanyuan Hongfeng nodded and said, "Continue!" "I think the Tianyuan Protoss should have already notified the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. As long as the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is dispatched, I don''t have to worry about it." "The old man thinks that it is still necessary to inform Sect Master Wang. I am not afraid of 10,000, but I am afraid. If this prisoner really takes action against my Xuanyuan God Clan, I really may not be able to stop it." When the Great Elder''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and many Xuanyuan God Clan elders suddenly lit up, yes, now they have the backing of Xuanyuan God Clan! The mysterious and terrifying revealed by Shenxianzong~ No matter how strong this prisoner is, he should be able to stop him if he wants to come to Shenxianzong. "You go to Tianjiao City in person and inform Sect Master Wang about the prisoners in the Devil''s Underworld Prison!" "Also, bring 50 million low-grade divine crystals and say congratulations on the opening of the Shenmo Arena!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng looked at the Great Elder and said. Xuanyuan Hongfeng just learned about the matter of the Gods and Demons Arena. If it didn''t happen, he would definitely prepare a generous gift in person and go to Tianjiao City to congratulate him, but now the prisoner in **** is always threatening, he has to sit in the Gods and coordinate everything. . "Yes!" After the words fell, the elder did not dare to neglect, bowed his body and disappeared in the hall in an instant. After the first elder left, Xuanyuan Hongfeng looked at the second elder and instructed: "Second elder, I will leave the notification of the major resources to be stationed." "Follow the order of the patriarch!" After the words fell, the second elder also left directly. "Prepare with all your might, if we really meet, my Xuanyuan God Clan will not retreat!" Glancing at the numerous Xuanyuan God Clan elders, Xuanyuan Hongfeng shouted loudly, his voice resounding like thunder, echoing throughout the hall. ... "boom!" In the arena of the gods and demons, the roar exploded. On the arena, two figures kept colliding, and the tyrannical force swept the entire arena. This was already the fifth challenge. A disciple of the Immortal Sect and a second-rate power Tianjiao. At this moment, the Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the many boxes was deeply shocked. Without him, in the first four battles, none of them could defeat the defenders of the Gods and Demons Arena. This made them, who have always been arrogant, have some Can''t sit still! Stronger than Ye Shu, he was defeated by the defender named Li Yuanba. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 1408： Tianshan disciple "boom!" With the defeat of the fifth challenge, many Tianjiao City Tianjiao were shocked, but they couldn''t sit still. Although they are Tianjiao from different forces, in this Tianjiao City, they are considered to be the same camp. In the past, any foreign Tianjiao would be destroyed by them after entering Tianjiao City. In their hearts, although they have not reached the realm of God , but also very proud. But now, the newly arrived Gods and Demons Arena has crushed the arrogance of their Tianjiao City one after another. If it spreads out, they will definitely lose face. Your Tianjiao City has gathered most of the powers in Luotian Divine Realm below the God Realm, and as a result, even an arena defender can''t defeat it? Of course, there is no hatred. Instead, there is some admiration for the defenders of this gods and demons arena. After all, they have watched the whole five battles, without the slightest moisture, all are hard power. In this kind of battle, losing, only You can blame yourself for being inferior to others. Except for those in the middle and lower tiers who felt shameless, the rest of the top tier arbiters, instead, their eyes lit up, and their attitude of just waiting and watching became eager to try. As the supreme arrogance of Tianjiao City, they are actually lonely. There should be basically no one in Tianjiao City as their opponent. Even if there are, due to the forces behind them and various reasons, it is impossible for both parties to really kill them. Therefore, many outstanding talents have not had a hearty battle for a long time. But now, the appearance of the Gods and Demons Arena has given them a chance, so a genius of the ninth level of God''s Forbidden has appeared! The young man was dressed in a blue robe, and he was very heroic. As soon as he appeared on the stage, it caused a sensation in many Tianjiao City. Without him, this person is Chen Huang, a disciple of Tianshan, one of the nine peak forces, in addition to Wenren Dao Clan. His strength is in the entire Tianjiao City, enough to rank in the top 50. In the entire Tianjiao City, in addition to the Wenren Dao Clan who only came to Tianjiao Wenren Cangyu, the other nine major forces have many Tianjiao who have not reached the realm of God gathered in this Tianjiao City, and this Chen Huang is Tianshan One of many disciples, but not the strongest. Even so, Chen Huang is now the first disciple of the nine major forces to enter the arena of the Gods and Demons Arena. For a time, it attracted the attention of many Tianjiao City, and they all stared at the arena, waiting for the Gods and Demons Arena. The defenders, even some geniuses of the nine major forces, do not want to miss this battle! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shuangjian Baihong, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect wearing a white robe, entered the ring. He was luckier than Zong Ji. Some time ago, he had just broken into the ninth level of the divine ban! "Bai Hong!" "Chen Huang!" After a meeting, the two stared at each other closely, their eyes met in the void, and sparks seemed to burst out, and the majestic fighting spirit rose from the two of them. The void trembled. The ninth level of Divine Forbidden is almost the pinnacle below the Divine Realm. This battle is destined to affect many people. Regardless of the outcome, the reputation of the Divine Demon Arena will be passed on through this battle. After all, it is not a force that can take out a god-forbidden ninth-level powerhouse to fight. Don''t look at the number of god-forbidden ninth-level powerhouses gathered in Tianjiao City, but this is the result of gathering Tianjiao below most of the forces in the entire Luotian Divine Realm. Fifty people are enough to imagine how rare the existence of the ninth level of divine ban is. "boom!" The next moment, when everyone was shaking, Bai Hong and Chen Huang were already rushing towards each other. Powerful fluctuations of power surged out from both sides, sweeping the Quartet like a wave, and the deafening roars exploded one after another. . The first collision, Shuangfang showed terrifying strength, which made many Tianjiao City Tianjiao tremble with fear. These two people, no matter who they are, are their irresistible existences. Some of the geniuses who have reached the ninth level of divine ban are even more staring at the ring with golden eyes. In the supreme box, Wang Feng looked at the battle on the arena and sighed lightly. Although the battle had just begun, with his eyesight, he could see that compared to Chen Huang, who had stepped into the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden, he had just broken through. The Bai Hong, was a little worse. Although Bai Hong has been tempered by many holy places of cultivation in the Immortal Sect, his foundation is incomparably strong, and he has a special physique, but Chen Huang''s background is not weak. Bottom card, not bad at all. On the bright side, the two were evenly matched, but Wang Feng knew that if they fought for a long time, only Bai Hong would lose. Although he knew that Bai Hong would lose, Wang Feng was very satisfied with Bai Hong''s strength. After all, he had just broken through the ninth level of divine ban. Not only was his control of the ninth level of divine ban not perfect, but he also lacked a lot of battles with ninth level of divine ban. experience of. At this moment, Wang Feng deeply felt that his idea of ????founding the Shenmo Arena was right. Only in this way can many disciples of the Shenxian Sect have more experience opportunities without provoking enemies. Although he does not care about provoking enemies, he can He wouldn''t do anything stupid to let the disciples of the Immortal Sect provoke powerful enemies. "boom!" While Wang Feng was contemplating, the battle in the ring continued. Bai Hong and Chen Huang, like two peerless beasts, collided wildly. Every time they collided, there was a loud roar, and the powerful impact ripped apart the void of the arena. Cracks like spider webs appeared, but they were never broken. The formation barrier to open the ring. The formation created by Sun Wukong and others personally, not to mention the ninth level of divine ban, is the battle of the peak of the main god, and it cannot be broken! After a full hour, the battle ended with Chen Huang''s narrow victory, but the shock brought by the many Tianjiao City Tianjiao ~ was far from over. Everyone present knew that this battle had a high gold content, but if Chen Huang made a mistake, he would definitely lose. They did not expect that the defenders selected by the gods and demons arena are so strong. Although Chen Huang is not the top Tianjiao of the Tianshan faction in Tianjiao City, his background methods are also more than ordinary disciples. There are too many strong players, and there are few strong players of the same level who can take advantage of him. The news of this battle, through many Tianjiao City Tianjiao, spread outward, not only in the entire Tianjiao City, but also passed back to the forces behind them. In the supreme box, Wang Feng looked at the sudden arrival of the Xuanyuan God Clan''s Great Elder, and asked in surprise, "I don''t know if the Great Elder suddenly came to visit, what is the important thing?" "Sect Master Wang, this old man is here. First, on behalf of our family, we congratulate Sect Master Wang on the creation of the Gods and Demons Arena. This is a little bit of care, and I hope Sect Master Wang will not dislike it!" The Great Elder bowed his hands and handed a space ring to Wang Feng. After seeing Wang Feng put it away, he smiled and continued: "Second thing, there are prisoners who have escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison. Young man, the patriarch specially asked this old man to inform Sect Master Wang!" Chapter 1409： Regulus Crisis Wang Feng, who didn''t care about it originally, heard this, his face condensed, he looked at the Xuanyuan God Clan''s Great Elder, and said solemnly: "Tell me in detail." Wang Feng will never forget that the purpose of activating the system and raising the sect level by himself is to kill five prisoners in the demon-suppressing hell, and he is not an ordinary prisoner. Naturally do not want to miss. "The news came before that a third-level resource of the Tianyuan Protoss was destroyed, and all the guards died tragically. They were sucked into the dead. It is speculated that this prisoner absorbed their blood in order to restore his strength." "The path of this person has not yet been explored, but the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm has been notified. If you want to come to the God Realm Law Enforcement Division, you should send a strong person to arrest this person again!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Xuanyuan God Clan''s Great Elder did not dare to neglect and said quickly. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and thought for a moment. He looked at the Xuanyuan God Clan''s first elder and said, "Can the first elder wait for a while, this seat will deal with some matters, and then leave with the first elder. A prisoner of the Demon Suppression Hell, very interested." When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Elder looked happy and said quickly, "Sect Master Wang, please!" If Wang Feng went there in person, even if the prisoners of the Demon Suppression Prison really appeared in the third-level resources of his Xuanyuan God Clan, they would not have to worry about it. They had strong confidence in Wang Feng and many high-level Xuanyuan God Clan leaders. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng left directly, instructing Tiandao Song Que to deal with the Gods and Demons Arena and put some disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Gods and Demons Arena again. After all, he didn''t know when he left. can come back. At that time, those who want to send people to the Shenmo Arena or Shenmo Arena again and want to return to the Shenxian Sect will need to use the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Array! After some orders, Wang Feng took Sun Wukong, A Qing, and a few guardians, and left Tianjiao City with the Xuanyuan God Clan elder. ... At the same time, Xuanyuan God Clan¡¯s patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng and several Xuanyuan God Clan elders descended on Qingxuan Mountain, the third-level resource of Xuanyuan God Clan. This is a divine crystal mineral vein of Xuanyuan God Clan, which can provide Xuanyuan God Clan with a lot of gods every year. crystal. But not long ago, a Xuanyuan Protoss protector who guarded the mines noticed traces of a strong man who was suspected to be a prisoner of the Demon Suppression. It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others came here just now to prevent the resources here from being destroyed by this demon-suppressing prisoner. Not only Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others came, but Xuanyuan Qingxuan, the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God Clan, was also secretly hiding. . "Patriarch, do you want to inform the Great Elder about this matter? Let the Great Elder slap and attack him. If I can''t resist it, can I ask Sect Master Wang to rescue him in time?" The second elder standing beside Xuanyuan Hongfeng asked aloud. As these words fell, the surrounding Xuanyuan God Clan elders all looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and there was a touch of emotion in their eyes. Even if Qingxuan ancestors were secretly accompanying at this moment, no one dared to face a prisoner in the Demon Suppression Prison. snub. After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng nodded and passed the news to the first elder. "Jie Jie!" Just after Xuanyuan Hongfeng passed the news, a cold laughter suddenly reverberated in the entire Qingxuan Mountain, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others to instantly tense up. Quietly surging. "Buzz!" Under the nervous gazes of Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, a burly figure in a black robe emerged from the sky, with a gloomy aura all over his body. At a glance, it made Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others tremble. "It seems that the news of this seat has spread." "Okay, if you devour you, this seat will be able to fully recover! Chi Chi!" The black-robed man glanced at Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others, and said with a grim smile, the words were filled with icy murderous intent, making Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others fall into an ice cave. "Your Excellency, you and I, the Xuanyuan God Clan''s well, do not violate the river water. Your Excellency will retreat, and I, Xuanyuan God Clan, will assume that nothing has happened." Xuanyuan Hongfeng forced himself to calm down, looked at the man in black robe, and said in a deep voice. If possible, he didn''t want to have a conflict with the prisoner of the Demon Suppression Hell, but from the current point of view, it was almost impossible not to have a conflict. "Xuanyuan God Clan?" "What is it that is worthy of meeting with this forum?" The man in black robe sneered and said with disdain, then a ray of light flashed in his eyes, looked somewhere in the void, and said coldly: "Since you are here, show up, just rely on your ancestral god, still Can''t sneak attack on this seat!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan, who was in the dark, heard this, his heart sank, and he showed himself, and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, although the old man has just broken into the ancestral gods, but now you have only recovered to the peak of the ancestral gods, the old man may not be able to compete with you, but block your lord. For a while, the old man thought he could still do it!" "The Tianyuan Protoss has already notified the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. If you stay here for too long, once the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm arrives, even if you want to leave, you will not be able to leave!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s heart is full of fear. This prisoner of the Demon Suppression Prison is even more terrifying than he imagined. Now that he has not recovered to the peak, he already has the cultivation base of the peak of the ancestors. These third-rate forces can''t stop each other at all. Even with this person''s current cultivation, no third-rate force can stop him. "Hahaha!" "This seat was almost fooled by you, and you want to compete with this seat alone? Ridiculous!" "Even if the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm comes, so what? This seat can still kill you, and then it will swallow you up. The powerhouse of the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm may not be able to gain this seat!" The man in black robe sneered, looking at Xuanyuan Qingxuan with a cold murderous intent. "boom!" When the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense, and a tyrannical aura burst out from him~ like a stormy sea, sweeping the entire Qingxuan Mountain, making Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others tremble. The next moment, the figure of the man in black robe flashed, and appeared in front of Xuanyuan Qingxuan in an instant, with a dazzling brilliance flashing on his fist, like a great sun, he slammed down towards Xuanyuan Qingxuan! This terrifying speed caused Xuanyuan Qingxuan to sweat coldly on his forehead, but the extreme sense of crisis still made him react instantly. "boom!" With a loud roar, Xuanyuan Qingxuan flew upside down, spraying blood, and smashed it on Qingxuan Mountain, smashing the entire Qingxuan Mountain into a huge hole, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. "Ancestor...!" The expressions of Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others changed, and they flew out quickly, helping Xuanyuan Qingxuan up, and at the same time crossing into their own strength to help Xuanyuan Qingxuan recover from his injuries. Although they knew that the ancestor was not this person''s opponent, they did not expect that with just one blow, the ancestor of Qingxuan was severely injured. For a time, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others could not help but feel despair! Chapter 1410： Can do it, dont force it "What kind of courage makes you feel that you can fight against this seat?" The man in black robe glanced at Xuanyuan Qingxuan, but did not stop him from healing, and sneered. In his eyes, whether it is Xuanyuan Qingxuan or Xuanyuan Hongfeng, they are all ants. If you want to solve them, you don''t need to spend too much time. It is precisely because of this that he is in the mood to play with Xuanyuan Qingxuan. Perhaps, he also wants to play. Xuanyuan Qingxuan and others regarded it as a celebration for their recovery of strength. Xuanyuan Qingxuan didn''t answer, just stared at the man in black robe. He took a deep breath and rushed up again. ... At the same time, the face of the Great Elder who had just stepped into the wild ancient forest changed, and he said to Wang Feng next to him: "Sect Master Wang, the prisoner of the Demon Suppression Hell has appeared, in the resources of my Xuanyuan God Clan Qingxuan Mountain!" "lead the way!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Xuanyuan God Clan''s Great Elder was anxious in his heart. Hearing this, he didn''t even think about it, he galloped directly towards Qingxuan Mountain, Wang Feng and others followed closely, and after a while, the group disappeared into the sky! "boom!" Another loud roar, Xuanyuan Qingxuan flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing the ground to pieces. This was the tenth time he had been smashed back. At this time, Xuanyuan Qingxuan was extremely miserable, and his hair was disheveled. , covered in blood. If he hadn''t been in the realm of the Ancestral God, he would have already died under the hands of the Heipaoren, but even so, he was seriously injured, and there was almost no chance of him surviving. As for Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, they couldn''t stop the Heipaoren at all. ! "puff!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan staggered up, spit out a mouthful of blood again, his face turned pale, his eyes fixed on the man in black robe, without the slightest fear, some, just decisive, crazy! "Why? Isn''t it good to die obediently?" Seeing the madness on Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s face, the man in black robe sneered. "boom!" But as soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan Qingxuan had appeared in front of him, his fist flashed with brilliance, and he brazenly smashed at the man in black robe. "boom!" The man in black robe smiled disdainfully, grabbed Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s fist with one hand, and his body shook, unloading the terrifying punch, and then twisted violently, the sound of clicking sounded, Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s entire hand bone instantly shattered , The severe pain made Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s entire face contort. The blood energy visible to the naked eye surged out from Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s arm and was swallowed up by the black-robed man. Xuanyuan Qingxuan, who had become young because of breaking through the Ancestral God, grew old at a very fast speed. "boom!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s face changed drastically, he tried his best to break out, forcing the man in black robe to retreat, the whole person dodged and retreated. The man in black robe didn''t chase after him. He licked his lips, showing a touch of enjoyment on his face, and joked: "Sure enough, the blood of the ancestors is different!" At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others all showed despair. The strongest beings in the entire Xuanyuan Protoss were played by this person, and these people couldn''t even stop the opponent''s move. "It''s time to end!" Immediately afterwards, the man in black robe glanced at Xuanyuan Qingxuan, Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and the others, and grinned. He had lost his patience and didn''t want to play any more. Even though he looked down on the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm on the surface, he was still quite concerned. for fearful. If he was in his prime, he might still be able to deal with the Luo Tian branch of the God Realm Law Enforcement Division, but now he is only at the peak of the Ancestral God. "Buzz!" Just when the man in black robe was about to start and devour Xuanyuan Qingxuan and the others, the void not far away suddenly burst into waves, causing the man in black robe to stop subconsciously and look in that direction. And Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others also noticed the abnormality and looked at them one after another, with a look of anticipation in their eyes. Under everyone''s eyes, several figures stepped out of the void. When they saw the leader, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others showed surprise, and couldn''t help but say, "Sect Master Wang?!" Yes, the people who came were Wang Feng and his party and the Xuanyuan God Clan''s Great Elder. As soon as Shiji appeared, Wang Feng glanced at the broken battlefield, nodded towards Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, and then looked at the man in black. "A few more ants came, not bad!" After realizing the cultivation base of Wang Feng and others, the man in black robe secretly breathed a sigh of relief and laughed out loud. He was really afraid of the sudden arrival of people from the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. "Did you capture it without your hands, or did this seat have someone beat you to the ground?" Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, looked at the man in black robe, and said indifferently. "Hahaha!" "You are a mere ant at the peak of the Star God, dare to be so rampant in front of this seat?" The man in black robe laughed, and he laughed wildly, but deep in his eyes, a hint of caution flashed. "boom!" When the words fell, the man in black robe didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He raised his hand and slapped it with a palm. The majestic power gathered into a huge palm print. Wherever they passed, the void trembled, tearing open cracks. This blow, the man in black robe directly used all his strength, without any hold. He can''t see through Wang Feng and others, so he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He has survived for an unknown number of years, and he knows that he can''t underestimate anyone! "Buzz!" When this palm print was about to resist Wang Feng and the others, Ah Qing, who was standing beside Wang Feng, took a step forward. At some point in his hand, a sharp sword flashed with cold light, and then suddenly Draw. A crescent-like sword light ripped apart the sky and slashed towards the huge palm print. The sharp edge swept across all directions, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others to feel their skin tingling. "boom!" Under the eyes of the public, the two offensives collided with each other, and the sharp sword light directly smashed the terrifying palm print, and continued to slash outwards, tearing the void into a long and narrow dark crack, and it slowly dissipated. go. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others were secretly excited, the Immortal Sect did not disappoint them, and they were still so powerful and terrifying, they were finally saved! The smirk on the face of the black-robed man~ stopped abruptly, took a deep look at Wang Feng and the others, turned around and ran away without saying a word! In fact, although Ah Qing destroyed his full force with one blow, it was not enough to make him escape. The one who really made him escape was the powerhouse of the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. With Ah Qing''s strength, it is obviously not possible for him to escape in a short time. The one who defeated, once delayed, let the strong man of the Divine Realm Law Enforcement Division come, and he would only suffer. But this scene shocked Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others. They never thought that this powerful prisoner who made their entire Xuanyuan Protoss despair would choose to escape directly after encountering Wang Feng and others? Want to run? Ah Qing smiled coldly, and without Wang Feng''s instructions, she walked out directly, waving the long sword in her hand, bursting out dense sword qi, with her slash, this dense sword qi instantly enveloped the black-robed man and engulfed him. All escape routes are blocked! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng shook his head. This guy could quickly kill Xuanyuan Qingxuan and others, and then fled, but he played himself to death. Sure enough, it makes sense to be able to do something and never force it! Chapter 1411： 1 thought of life and death "boom!" The terrifying and sharp sword energy invaded from all directions, causing the black robe man''s complexion to change dramatically, and the power in his body spurted frantically. "boom¡­!" The sword qi and the palm print collided with each other, and bursts of thunderous roars erupted. The violent qi energy surged in all directions, causing the already broken Qingxuan Mountain to become more and more dilapidated. "Buzz!" Just when the black-robed man breathed a sigh of relief, a sharp sword beam flashing with brilliance came straight, making the black-robed man''s scalp numb instantly, thinking that this group of people were ants, but it turned out to be a real dragon? Although this woman is the pinnacle of Ancestral God, her strength is far more terrifying than the average Ancestral God. Every strike and every style has the power of a god-respecting powerhouse, which makes him a little unbearable. "hateful!" The black-robed man cursed angrily, and quickly defended, and the power continued to spew out. "boom!" The powerful force continuously shook the black-robed man back, his face flushed a little, his body blood surging, and he made a wrong step. Not far away, Xuanyuan Qingxuan and the others saw a shock on their faces when they saw Ah Qing who showed great power. This man in black robe is a prisoner of the Demon Suppression Prison. He was once a supreme powerhouse. It is much stronger than the ordinary Ancestral God peak powerhouse, even so, is still being beaten by Ah Qing? "roll!" A thunderous roar came from the black robe''s mouth, and powerful fluctuations of power swept out. He frantically moved the seal with both hands, and the inscriptions appeared. . The seal like a hill, wrapped in an astonishing force impact, bombarded A Qing abruptly, and the terrifying coercion caused the void above A Qing''s head to crack open inch by inch. "Die!" Immediately afterwards, a stern look flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man, and the whole person swept out in an instant, with a radiance on the palm of his hand, and brazenly grabbed at Wang Feng, he could see that the group of people who suddenly arrived was the mere Wang Feng. The guys at the pinnacle of the Star God are the main ones. Although he didn''t know why Wang Feng, a mere ant at the peak of the Star God, could drive the powerhouse at the peak of the Ancestral God, it did not prevent him from capturing him. As long as he took down Wang Feng, he would be able to turn defeat into victory. He didn''t believe it. Can you stop him? Although the man in black robe rushed towards Wang Feng, his entire attention fell on Ah Qing instead. If Ah Qing was in a hurry and forcibly broke through his moves, he would definitely suffer a lot of injuries. At this time, he would give up capturing Wang Feng. , turned to attack Ah Qing. This is his plan! Putting Ah Qing in a dilemma, no matter how you look at it, he wins! However, what surprised Heipaoren was that A Qing had clearly seen that he was about to capture Wang Feng, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he resisted his attack calmly, and even glanced at him when he had time. , full of compassion! This... what does this woman mean? The next moment, the man in black robe understood. "boom!" A tyrannical power burst out from not far from him. It was Sun Wukong who had never moved from beginning to end. The wishful golden hoop rod had appeared in Sun Wukong''s hands at some point, flashing with a faint brilliance, and suddenly turned towards the black. The robe man came. The strong impact of the force directly tore the heaven and the earth, and the aura of the peak of the sun **** bloomed without reservation. Feeling the aura of the peak of the sun god, the man in black robe was relieved, but the strength in his hand did not weaken in the slightest. A bit stronger. He has already suffered a loss, and he will never suffer a second time. But when the two offensives collided, the face of the man in black robe changed instantly. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and I saw the stick shadow glowing with golden light, smashing straight down, smashing the power wrapped in his palm print, and the terrifying power was transmitted to him through the palm of his hand, and there was a click. , the entire hand bone was broken in an instant, and the terrifying force impacted him, so that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. "boom!" Like a cannonball, his whole body flew out in an instant, slammed into the ground ruthlessly, smashing the entire ground into pieces, the gravel splashed, and the smoke filled the air. "puff!" The man in black robe staggered to his feet, spit out a mouthful of blood again, his face flashed with disbelief, and stared at Sun Wukong standing in the sky, his entire body trembling with extreme horror. How... how is it possible? A mere pinnacle of the sun **** can actually smash himself into serious injuries with a single blow? What monster have you provoked? "boom!" At this time, Ah Qing also destroyed the seal that the black-robed man had erupted, and went in tandem with Sun Wukong to surround the black-robed man. His fierce gaze made the black-robed man feel chills all over. "Did you capture it without your hands, or did this seat let them beat you to death?" "Of course, you can also continue to resist and see if you have more trump cards or this seat has more trump cards." Wang Feng glanced at the man in black robe with a half-smile but jokingly said. Hearing this, the whole face of the man in black robe was distorted and hideous. He never imagined that one day he would fall into such a field and be threatened by a mere ant from the peak of the Star God? The man in black robe glanced at Sun Wukong and Ah Qing, thinking about a solution in his mind, but no matter how he thought about it, he could not find a solution that would allow him to escape. Can''t escape, can''t be beaten? Except for the time when he was caught in the Demon Suppressing Hell, the man in black robe once again felt despair. "You... who are you?" After a long time, the man in black robe raised his head with an ugly face, and asked with gritted teeth. A mere star **** peak, if there is no terrifying identity, how can it be possible to drive a ancestor **** peak and a sun **** peak powerhouse comparable to the ancestor **** peak? In the upper **** realm, there is an existence that can leapfrog and fight, which one is not a stunning and brilliant generation? The arrogance of such a person is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If Wang Feng did not have an extremely terrifying origin, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com with his cultivation base, it is impossible to drive such a peerless genius. "You don''t need to care who this seat is, you just need to know that your life is now in the hands of this seat!" "Dead or alive, it''s all up to you." Wang Feng smiled and did not answer the Heipao Ren''s words, but said coldly. Immediately afterwards, he continued: "It is better to die than to live. You finally escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison. Are you willing to die like this?" Wang Feng''s alluring words reverberated in the ears of the man in black robe, making his entire face appear gloomy and uncertain. "Forget it, Wukong and Aqing, since he wants to die, then let him do it!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Sun Wukong and Ah Qing burst out with their own momentum in an instant, Sun Wukong grinned, and the Ruyi golden hoop in his hand burst into a dazzling brilliance, and the long sword in Ah Qing''s hand also shot sharp sword energy , The terrifying fluctuation made the man in black robe tremble, and he hurriedly made a sound. "and many more!" Chapter 1412： 5 words prison, the year of death Watching their ancestors lead Wang Feng and others away, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others looked at each other, and they all saw the shocking look in the eyes of the other party, almost causing their entire Xuanyuan Protoss to suffer huge losses. Sect Master Wang captured? This is an ancient powerhouse that makes ordinary Ancestral God peak powerhouses helpless! At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others had a clear understanding of the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect once again, and the idea of ??hugging the thigh of the Immortal Sect was deeply ingrained in their minds. "My Xuanyuan God Clan is really lucky to have a relationship with the Immortal Sect!" The elder could not help but sigh. The other elders also nodded. If Wang Feng and others did not appear this time, his Xuanyuan God Clan might even be exterminated, and the strongest ancestors and their high-level leaders were all dead. Can you stop those third-rate forces like wolves like tigers? "My Xuanyuan God Clan has not established the position of elder for a long time, and this seat intends to make Xuanyuan Xuanyi the elder." Xuanyuan Hongfeng glanced at the many Xuanyuan God Clan elders present, and said solemnly. "As it should be!" The elders and others looked at each other and nodded in unison. Xuanyuan Xuan is also a strong person in Xuanyuan Yi''s lineage, but his cultivation base is only at the peak of the Star God, which logically cannot meet the standard of the elder, but Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, Don''t dare to neglect anymore. ... In a magnificent palace of the Xuanyuan Protoss, the man in black robe looked at Wang Feng who was sitting in the first place with an aggrieved expression. Beside him, Sun Wukong and A Qing were sitting on the chairs. The robes always felt that their attention was on themselves. But what really makes the man in black robe feel aggrieved is that the prisoner doesn''t deserve to have a chair? "Tell me." "what?" "Who is the surname, how did you escape, etc., I must know all the news about the Demon Suppressing Hell!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the corners of the man in black robe twitched, good guy, take him as a prisoner? Although he is indeed a prisoner, he is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Ancestral God. When the black-robed man was secretly slandering, two Dao Sen''s cold eyes fell on him at the same time, which made him tremble. Yes, if you admit to being cowardly, then cowardly to the end. His dignified existence of the peak of the Eternal God was bullied by a peak of the Star God, and there is no one else. Tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by dogs! "The Demon Suppression Prison, the Xuanzi Prison, the Night Demon, was once the peak of the Eternal God. Later, in the Demon Suppression Prison, he fell to the main god. After he escaped by luck, he recovered to the peak of the Ancestral God." Night Demon said honestly. "What level of prison is there in the Demon Suppression Prison? What level is the corresponding strength?" Wang Feng nodded and asked aloud. In fact, he was not interested in the origin and cultivation of this black-robed man. What he was interested in was the situation of the entire Demon Suppression Hell and the corresponding powerhouses. The triggering conditions of the system are becoming more and more difficult, which indirectly proves that these five Tianzi prisoners are definitely not simple. "In the Demon Suppression Prison, there are five-character prisons of Dao, Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. The yellow-character prison corresponds to prisoners in the lower **** realm and below, and the Xuan-character prison corresponds to the Dao God realm. The Eternal God Realm, the Earth Character Prison corresponds to the Extreme God Realm to the Emperor God Realm, the Heaven Character Prison is at least the peak of the Emperor God, and even the powerhouse of one or two steps of the same way, the Dao character prison is the third step and above. The presence!" "However, I have been in the Demon Suppression Prison for so many years, and I have not seen a strong person in the Dao Zi prison. The Tian Zi Prison is already the top level, but it is said that there are strong people in the Dao Zi Prison in the deepest part of the Demon Suppressing Prison. , it''s just that ordinary people can''t see it easily!" When Ye Mo''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face suddenly became a lot dignified. Although he had expected it, he still did not expect the prisoners in the Tianzi prison to be so terrifying. It is absolutely impossible to compete, let alone beheaded! Even if the ancestors can be summoned, once they enter the Demon Suppression Hell, it will be the opponent''s home court. If they are not careful, they may be trapped in it. This system really gave him a big problem! Wang Feng''s heart was bitter, but he didn''t reveal the slightest on the surface. After pondering for a moment, he continued to ask: "In the Demon Suppression Prison, can you still walk around at will?" "Under normal circumstances, the prisons in the Demon Suppression Prison are not connected to each other, and no one can easily break it, but every ten thousand years, the prison will be opened once for a year, and after one year, the Demon Suppression Prison will be opened. The guarding prison beasts will capture the prisoners again!" "And this year is also known as the Year of Death in Hell!" "Do you think that in the **** where there is no power or even laws, why can I survive until now? It''s not because in this open year, the strong survive by devouring the weak." Ye Mo said with lingering fears. Even now, when he recalled it, he was still extremely afraid of that dark year. If he hadn''t been well versed in admitting counsel, he probably wouldn''t be able to stand here now. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rule in the Demon Suppression Prison. He could survive so many years of deadly fighting. Except for the cowardly dog, everyone else was probably strong. the strongest in. Even if their cultivation base has fallen, their strength should not be underestimated. "How did you escape?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng asked again. Previously, he had also met the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell, and he was lucky enough to escape from the Demon Suppressing Hell. In the past, this was basically impossible. It seems that over the long years Under the evolution of , there has been a problem with the Demon Suppression Prison, otherwise it would be impossible for prisoners to escape from it. If possible, he didn''t want to directly enter the Demon Suppression Prison to attack and kill the prisoners in the Tianzi Prison. If it can be manipulated, it is the best way to lead out the prisoners of the Tianzi prison to kill. "I don''t know, at that time, the most terrifying prison beast riot in the Demon Suppression Prison, the breath leaked directly broke the cages of some prisoners, and then the void shattered. I guess it may have accidentally triggered the turbulence of the void, which caused me from I escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison, perhaps, I am not the only one who escaped!" "I was in a coma at that time, and when I woke up, I was already in the outside world!" Ye Mo shook his head and said in a deep voice, God knows how excited he was when he appeared in the outside world at that time, but he never thought that he hadn''t shown his prowess, and he hadn''t let the world remember that he was once dominated by him. of fear, and became a prisoner again. If you are known by the comrades in hell, I am afraid that I will become a laughing stock, right? Chapter 1413： Heavenless Demon "What do you mean by **** beast?" Wang Feng asked curiously, can the riots of the prison beasts affect the entire demon-suppressing hell? The horror of this prison beast is beyond his imagination! "The prison beasts are those who created the demon-suppressing **** and captured the star sea giant beasts. After taming them, they placed them in the devil-suppressing **** to assist those guys from the God Realm Law Enforcement Division to manage the devil-suppressing underworld. prison!" "No one knows how many prison beasts there are in the entire demon-suppressing hell, but the most terrifying one is a star-sea giant beast that has reached the fifth step of joining the path. More powerful to suppress the prisoners, the powerhouses of the Divine Realm Law Enforcement Division will put some stars in them, let these star sea giants swallow them up, and keep their strength at their peak all year round!" "Later, after the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm gradually lost control of the Demon Suppressing Hell, some extremely high-ranking prisoners also set their targets on these prison beasts. Many prison beasts were strangled by these strong men, and then swallowed them Strength, to ensure that your cultivation will not fall!" "Thus, the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of surviving in the Demon Suppression Prison!" Hearing Ye Mo''s explanation, Wang Feng''s face became even more ugly. Maybe many of the powerhouses in Tianzi prison were at their peak strength, so it would be even more difficult for him to kill them. "Do you know, if, like you, the prisoners who escaped from the Demon Suppression Hell by accident, where would they most likely appear?" Hearing this, Ye Mo shook his head and said: "I don''t know, if it really fell into the turbulent flow of time and space by accident, and then escaped by luck, it could appear anywhere, and there is no trace at all!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Mo seemed to have thought of something, and said, "If you really want to know some obscure information about the Demon Suppression Prison, the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is undoubtedly the clearest, although the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm has lost its right to the town. The control of the Devil''s Hell, but the information they have, no one can match!" Wang Feng nodded. Indeed, it is the best way to find the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. How easy is it to ask the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm to spit out the information they know? Although the Divine Realm Law Enforcement Division has lost control of the Demon Suppression Hell, the Demon Suppression Hell is still a taboo for the God Realm Law Enforcement Division, whoever moves will die! At the beginning, the purpose of the existence of the Divine Realm Law Enforcement Division was because of this Demon Suppression Hell, they could not let other people or forces encroach on the Demon Suppression Hell and threaten their orthodox status. After learning about it, Wang Feng gave Sun Wukong a wink, and Sun Wukong understood it instantly, stood up with a grin on his face, and walked towards Ye Mo, his body filled with cold murderous intent. The sudden murderous intention made Ye Mo shudder all over, and then he became angry and roared: "You don''t keep your promises!" "You remove the grind and kill the donkey!" "You are also a person of status. I didn''t expect to do such a shameless thing, you...you...!" The Night Demon roared and retreated in horror. He has already been so cowardly, and even gave up his dignity, why don''t you let him go? Unexpectedly, this guy Wang Feng is young, and his mind is more vicious than the prisoners in the Suppressing Demon Prison. "This seat said not to kill you, but that''s the seat, Wukong wants to kill you, what''s the matter with this seat?" "If you have the ability, just run away!" Hearing Wang Feng''s shameless words, Ye Mo almost vomited blood and escaped? Kind of untied the **** on him. He has no power at all now, how can he escape from a peak of Yangshen who is enough to crush the peak of Ancestral God? Sun Wukong ignored Ye Mo''s howling at all, walked to Ye Mo''s side, lifted him up with one hand, and strode out, the terrifying murderous intent made Ye Mo''s entire soul tremble. "Wait, I have another piece of exciting news!" When Ye Mo''s words fell, Sun Wukong stopped very simply, so that Ye Mo even thought he was waiting for his own words. Sun Wukong cast a playful glance at the Night Demon, without being polite at all, he threw the Night Demon into the center of the palace with a flick of his hand. Ye Mo wailed, and stood up from the ground with a face of resentment. At this time, he did not have the mighty domineering he had in Qingxuan Mountain before, but he was very cowardly. There was no way. Gotta die. He finally escaped from the hellish place of Suppressing Demon and Hell. He hasn''t enjoyed life yet, but he doesn''t want to die like this. "Tell me, what''s the best news?" Wang Feng glanced at the Night Demon indifferently and asked in a deep voice. "The Demon Suppressing Hell is actually a treasure...!" "Wukong, pull it out and chop it up and feed the dog!" "Wait, just kidding, kidding." Night Demon waved quickly. "I''ll give you one last chance, and then play with this seat, just wait to die!" Wang Feng glanced coldly at Night Demon and shouted in a deep voice. "I know a prisoner in Tianzi prison who also escaped." "Um?" Wang Feng, who didn''t pay much attention to it at first, suddenly regained his energy, glared at Ye Mo, and snorted coldly, "Didn''t you say you didn''t know the news of the escaped prisoner?" "Keep one hand, keep the other!" Night Demon smiled awkwardly, and then continued: "The riot of the strongest prison beast was actually at the end of the year of death. I originally followed the prisoner of the sky, and before he fell unconscious, I saw him with my own eyes. The time and space are turbulent when it falls, and I can vaguely see that the place where it fell is the Luotian Divine Realm." "It''s just not here anymore, but a riot city next to the riot star sea!" "Although it is very vague, I guess it should be close to ten!" Riot Xinghai is located at the junction of Luotian God Territory, Cangxuan God Territory and the other side of God Territory, while Riot City is the closest big city to Riot Xinghai in Luotian God Territory. In Riot City, UU reads www. uukanshu.com are basically people with high art and boldness, because what they are about to enter is the Riot Xinghai, one of the four Jedi that makes the whole God Realm fear. Countless people are fanatical, so there are many explorers. These explorers entered the riotous star sea, searched for the treasures in the riot star sea, and then sold it to the outside world to make huge profits, with high risks and great benefits. There are countless explorers who die in the riotous Xinghai every year, but the ones who can survive are basically veterans. They may have low cultivation, but their chances of surviving in the rioting Xinghai are higher than those with strong cultivation. , because their experience was drawn from the corpses of countless companions. Many powerful beings will hire such powerhouses if they want to enter the riotous star sea. "Since you''re with him, you should know who he is, right?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ye Mo nodded, and he didn''t dare to sell any more, and said directly: "No Heaven Emperor Demon!" "In the last era, there was a terrifying existence that made the entire Luotian Divine Region terrified!" Chapter 1414： Ancient Mingzong "No Heavenly Emperor Demon, millions of plants in Luotian Divine Realm, once alone blocked three peak emperors and gods of the same level, and defeated them, so he is famous throughout Luotian Divine Realm. The art of killing is absolutely terrifying." "Later, I wanted to break into the joint road, and the killing was too heavy, which caused the law enforcement division of the God Realm to be angry, and sent ten peak emperors and gods to capture them and imprisoned them in the Demon Suppression Prison." "The Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm at that time was still the supreme terrorist force in the entire God Realm. If it were changed now, the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm might not be able to capture him." "Although the Heavenless Emperor Demon is only the peak of the Emperor God, in the Demon Suppression Prison, even some existences in the first and second layers of the Tao will give him some face." "The most terrifying thing is that over the years, the Heavenless Emperor Demon has remained at his peak strength. I guess that he escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison by luck this time. In a short period of time, there will never be a storm, but he will choose to break through the alliance. The realm of the Tao!" Ye Mo''s voice reverberated in the entire hall. Rao is now, recalling the horror of the Heavenless Emperor Demon, he still has lingering fears. If he hadn''t been cowardly and paid a lot of attention to the Heavenless Emperor Demon, he would have died tragically. In the hands of the Heavenless Emperor. Therefore, even if he knew where the Heavenless Emperor Demon was, Ye Mo never thought about finding him again, and it was too late to escape from him. How could he take the initiative to move up again? Hearing Ye Mo''s words, the heaviness on Wang Feng''s face became even more intense. He didn''t expect that the strength of this Heavenless Emperor Demon would be so terrifying? After reaching the upper **** realm, it is as difficult to fight as it is to go to the sky, but without the strength of the emperor, even if it is not invincible in the same realm, it is almost the same. The most important thing is that the other party has been prostitution for many years in the peak of the emperor and god, and even has friendship with the first and second-level prisoners in the demon-suppressing prison. Entering the realm of the Dao, at that time, it will be even more difficult to deal with him! "Give you two choices." "Stay in the Immortal Sect created by this seat for life and become a stepping stone for the disciples of the Immortal Sect of this seat, or die." After learning about Wutian Emperor Mo, Wang Feng glanced at Ye Mo indifferently and said coldly. The existences that can be imprisoned in the Demon Suppression Prison are basically wicked people, and the murders they have committed are unknown. He can save this Night Demon, and he is kind enough. It is impossible to get freedom. ! "you¡­!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ye Mo''s face became angry, he opened his mouth, and wanted to scold, but the cold gaze cast by Sun Wukong made him abruptly hold back the words. It''s so bullying! He Yemo is also a strong one anyway, how has he ever been reduced to such a level? Even if he followed Wutian Emperor Demon at the beginning, the other party would at least give him a little sweetness, but this Wang Feng, just squeezed him to death, and wanted to imprison him after the squeeze? "It seems that you chose to die, then my grandson will fulfill you!" Looking at Ye Mo with a gloomy face, Sun Wukong sneered, and the wishful golden cudgel appeared in his hand instantly, and a cold murderous intent spewed out, shrouding Ye Mo as a whole, making Ye Mo feel like falling into an ice cave. "Pfft!" "Actually, I am very interested in the disciples of the Immortal Sect. I can learn from them and fight with them. I think it will be very interesting in the future." Night Demon knelt directly, lowered his head, and trembled. In the face of the weak, Yemo is not good enough; in the face of the strong, Yemo is too cowardly, so in his life, from the beginning to the present, he has never had an opponent! As long as I lose face, no one can kill me! The words that Ye Mo Shizun said to him at the beginning, Ye Mo spent his whole life, and only then did he fully understand. The corners of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched, and he put away the wishful gold hoop, his face flashing with a dull look. "If you are asked to go to Riot City, can you perceive where the Heavenless Emperor Demon is?" Wang Feng didn''t care about Ye Mo''s choice, pondered for a moment, and asked Ye Mo. The Heavenless Emperor Demon is the prisoner he currently knows as a prisoner of the suppressing demon and hell, and he has escaped to the outside world. In any case, Wang Feng will not miss it. It is related to the improvement of the system level. The devil must die too! "You want to take action against the Heavenless Emperor Demon?" Ye Mo''s eyes rolled, and he asked in awe. "You don''t have to worry about what this seat wants to do, you just need to answer yes or no!" Wang Feng frowned slightly and said indifferently. "can!" Satisfied, Wang Feng waved his hand and put Ye Mo into the kingdom of God within his body, and then took Sun Wukong and A Qing to the main hall of the Xuanyuan God Clan. ... At the same time, in a certain majestic mountain peak in Luotian Divine Region, endless splendid palaces are inlaid on the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mists, and cranes soar from time to time. Here is the residence of the second-rate force of the Luotian Divine Region, the Ancient Ming Sect. But no one knew that the Ancient Ming Sect was actually a branch of the ancient family of the Wuling Divine Realm''s top family that was placed in the Luotian Divine Realm. on the top of the mountain. A full eight stone pillars stood up, forming a circle in the center of the top of the mountain. In the center of the stone pillars, a huge catalog was inscribed. Not far in front of the eight stone pillars, several figures stood respectfully, as if waiting for something. The person at the head is Gu Lingxu, the sect master of the ancient Ming sect, whose cultivation base has reached the peak of being a god. Beside him are several ancestors of the ancient Ming sect, all of whom have reached the realm of the Eternal God. It is unimaginable that the top leaders of the Ancient Ming Sect would gather here. In the entire Luotian Divine Region, although the Ancient Ming Sect is only a second-rate force, it is also the top among the second-rate forces. Even some first-rate forces can easily will not be his enemy. "Buzz!" At this moment, the huge catalogue in the center of the stone pillar suddenly burst into brilliance. The lines on the catalogue seemed to be activated and flowed one after another. Then, the brilliance on the many lines converged into a single light. The door stands in the center of the catalog. This... is actually a teleportation array? Seeing the appearance of the Gate of Light, Gu Lingxu and the others became more respectful. If this scene were seen by outsiders, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. Who is it? How could a second-rate power lord and an ancestor wait so respectfully? "Buzz!" After a while, three figures stepped out from the door of light, and after the three figures stepped out, the door of light disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the faces of the three people also appeared in front of everyone. The leader was actually a handsome young man in brocade clothes. Around him stood a middle-aged man. These two middle-aged men seemed to be extremely ordinary, but just a glance was enough to make anyone palpitate. . "See Young Master!" "See the two elders Gu Feng and Gu Lin!" After seeing the three of them, the senior officials of the Ancient Ming Sect headed by Gu Lingxu bowed and saluted, with extremely respectful attitudes, even giving people a humble feeling. Chapter 1415： Coming to Riot City Inside the Ancient Ming Sect Master Hall. The throne that originally symbolized the position of the sect master was now occupied by a handsome young man, and there were two middle-aged people sitting on both sides of him. Standing in the hall. "What happened to the thing you asked you to investigate?" Gu Chengxiao glanced at the respectful Gu Lingxu and the others, and asked lightly. Yes, this handsome young man is Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family who came from Wuling God Realm. Since the Gu family established the policy of alliance with the Immortal Sect, Gu Chengxiao and the two elders Gu Feng and Gu Lin have begun to investigate the movements of the Immortal Sect, intending to establish an alliance while the Immortal Sect has not yet established a firm foothold in the God Realm. Gu Chengxiao knew that, despite the fact that the Immortal Sect was not well-known at this time, he had already entered the sight of some hegemonic forces in the God Realm. After all, he was as awake as he was, and was lucky enough to see the God Realm Tianjiao in that terrifying battle. But no more. Knowing the terrorist forces of the Immortal Sect, there is no hegemonic force that is willing to give up the allies of this new force. Like the Immortal Sect, a force with a clean relationship in the God Realm and a very terrifying strength is definitely the favorite of many overlord-level forces in the God Realm. Once it is allied with it, one''s innate nature will have more protection than other overlord-level forces. The more powerful and strong the hegemonic forces are, the more they can last forever. In addition, Gu Chengxiao still has some relationship with the Immortal Sect, it is even more impossible for the Gu family to give up this opportunity. "Back to the young master, after you sent the news, your subordinates did everything to investigate, and now they are finally getting some eyebrows." Hearing Gu Chengxiao''s question, Gu Lingxu didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed. Even if he is the Sect Master of the Ancient Ming Sect, in front of the Young Master, his identity is nothing at all. If nothing else, the two elders beside the Young Master alone are enough to destroy the entire Ancient Ming Sect. In the ancient family, those who can rank as the elders, at least have reached the realm of emperor and god! Such a terrifying powerhouse is a first-class force, and can''t stop it, let alone them. Furthermore, his ancient Ming sect has been able to develop so far in this Luotian Divine Realm, which is completely supported by the Gu family, even his ancient Lingxu was once a disciple of the Gu family. "According to his subordinate''s investigation, Wang Feng, the current Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, is staying in the Xuanyuan Protoss, a third-rate force in Luotian Divine Region. Before that, he founded the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City, and the moment he appeared, it caused a sensation in the entire Tianjiao City. " "Today, the Shenmo Arena has become the most popular place in the entire Tianjiao City. Someone has secretly calculated that since its establishment, the wealth earned by the Shenmo Arena in a short period of time is more than that of ordinary third-rate forces accumulated over the years. There is even more wealth, and there are many second-rate forces, and they are even eyeing the Gods and Demons Arena!" "Previously, there were prisoners who escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison and ravaged the Taiqing Mountains. In the end, they were captured by Sect Master Wang in Qingxuan Mountain, the third-level resource station of the Xuanyuan God Clan!" "At present, only my Gu Mingzong knows about this news." Gu Lingxu''s words echoed throughout the hall, making Gu Chengxiao nodded with satisfaction. Seeing the satisfied look on Gu Chengxiao''s face, Gu Lingxu became even more enthusiastic, and said with a beaming expression: "According to the report of the spy, Sect Master Wang has left the Xuanyuan God Clan. Judging from the direction he is going, it should be Riot City!" "Well done!" "Arrange the affairs of your suzerain, and then go to the ancient family for further studies. When you break through the Eternal God, I will give you a position of guardian!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, Gu Lingxu was so excited that his whole body trembled. He never thought that he could get such a reward just by exploring the information of the so-called Shenxianzong? Although he has a high position in the ancient Ming sect, how could he be the protector of the ancient family? In the ancient family, if the cultivation base is not above the extreme god, he cannot become the protector of the ancient family, and he only needs the **** of the universe to become the guardian of the ancient family. How lucky is this? Even the ancestors of Gu Mingzong who were beside Gu Lingxu looked at Gu Lingxu enviously. "Thank you, Young Master, and I will definitely live up to the important task of Young Master!" Gu Lingxu knelt down on one knee and said solemnly. Gu Chengxiao nodded, glanced at the two elders beside him, and then flashed and disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving only Gu Lingxu who was still amazed and continued to congratulate Gu Lingxu. Several ancestors of the ancient Ming sect. ¡­ Riot City is located in the southeast of Luotian Divine Region, on the Riot Plain and adjacent to the Taiqing Mountains. The entire city of riots is incomparably huge. Looking around, it looks like a pitch-black ancient beast lying on the back, full of ancient and solemn atmosphere. The city wall is tens of thousands of meters high. Standing under the city, it gives people the feeling of being like an ant. Even Wang Feng and others who have seen the glory of Tianjiao City, still feel extremely shocked after seeing this rioting city again. Compared with other big cities, Riot City is very unique, because in Riot City, there are no so-called city lords and guardian soldiers. Here, burning, killing, and looting often happen, and people who are not strong enough will not dare to step into the city of riots. Just like this, Wang Feng and others were stopped! "newcomer?" In front of Wang Feng and others, dozens of figures stopped Wang Feng and others. The leader, the sharp-nosed monkey cheeks, looked at Wang Feng with a playful expression, as if he was looking at his prey. For a robber like Chang Ming, who specializes in robbing visitors, his favorite is the unfamiliar face of Wang Feng. Of course, he has been able to stay at ease so far, and his eyesight is naturally good. Since Wang Feng and others came, he has been observing secretly, and finally convinced that the strongest among Wang Feng''s group is Wang Feng, the peak star god, and the rest are just servants of this person. At the peak of the mere star god, Chang Ming, who is the peak of the main god, is naturally not afraid, let alone him, even the dozen or so world **** powerhouses under him are enough to slay Wang Feng and others! The past powerhouses around, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com saw Wang Feng and the others who were stopped by Chang Ming, they all shook their heads and sighed, with a trace of pity on their faces. They were stared at by a murderer like Chang Ming, and they couldn''t leave without leaving some belongings. If you know the signs, it''s better. If you don''t know the signs, you will inevitably be beaten and even lose your life. "call out!" While Chang Ming was grinning and joking, a piercing sound rang in his ear. Before he could react, the thumping sound echoed in his ears one after another, and he even felt some hot liquid sprayed on his face. He touched some, and found that it was blood, and his entire body was stiff. Looking back, a cold air rushed to the sky from the soles of his feet. I saw that the dozen or so of the world gods that he had worked so hard to gather were already broken at this moment. Into several pieces, none survived. Looking at Sun Wukong who was picking his ears beside Wang Feng, he seemed to see the **** of death waving to him. He killed dozens of his subordinates before others saw it? What kind of terrifying power is this? Chapter 1416： Star Emperor Liu Xin Chang Ming walked peacefully. For this little episode, neither Wang Feng and others nor the passers-by cared about it, at most the passers-by were surprised by the strength of Wang Feng and others, that''s all. There are not thousands or hundreds of people who die tragically in the rioting city every day, especially the existence of someone like Changming who specializes in looting the past. No matter how good his eyesight is, as the saying goes, when you walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. There are always punches. Maybe he is lucky and has robbed a lot of wealth, but as long as he punches his eyes once, he can make a man. He died! Stepping into Riot City, Wang Feng found an inn at random and stayed there. It is worth mentioning that anyone who dares to open an inn or shop in Riot City has a very strong background behind it. Even if he doesn''t, he is definitely a top powerhouse. Otherwise, he can''t survive in Riot City at all. "Buzz!" In the room, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and released the Night Demon from the kingdom of God. "Perceive and see if the Heavenless Emperor Demon is in this rioting city!" Before Ye Mo could react, Wang Feng''s indifferent voice rang in Ye Mo''s ears. The Night Demon, who had been severely beaten, was completely honest. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, he didn''t say much. He closed his eyes, spread his perception, and carefully checked the breath of the Heavenless Emperor Demon. Not long after, Ye Mo opened his eyes and said solemnly: "Very vague, but it is certain that he is in this rioting city. Perhaps, he also perceives my presence." When the words fell, Ye Mo''s face flashed a touch of nervousness, looked at Wang Feng and others, and said solemnly: "You must protect me, this guy Wutian Emperor Mo is moody, although I used to follow him, but now there is no bondage. If he is, he may not devour me as blood food!" "Useless things, I''m afraid of eggs." Hearing this, Sun Wukong, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but scold. Night Demon rolled his eyes, secretly slandering. As long as I''m tougher, you can''t see me now. "Then just wait." "Wukong, pay attention to shielding this guy''s breath. In this riot city, it''s not easy to do it. Wait until he leaves the riot city before you do it!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said condensedly. In any case, the Heavenless Emperor Demon is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God, and he is still at the top of the same realm. If he wants to deal with him, Wang Feng must use his luck to summon his ancestors, but in this riotous city, there is too much movement. There are many variables, and a little carelessness can lead to failure. When the words fell, Wang Feng also used the power of the system to completely block the aura of the Night Demon. As the Night Demon said, once the Wutian Emperor Demon perceives the existence of the Night Demon, he may come directly. Even if he does not want to do it, he will Gotta get started. Wang Feng didn''t want to do anything with him, except that the Heavenless Emperor Demon had never left Riot City. At the same time, in a courtyard in a remote corner of Riot City, the Heavenless Emperor Demon in a dark red robe sat cross-legged on the bed, and beside him lay several mummified corpses. It was obvious that he was occupying the magpie''s nest. If you don''t count his cultivation, just in terms of appearance, the Heavenless Emperor Demon is very ordinary. When placed in a crowd, no one would have thought that he was a powerful being who once ravaged Luotian Divine Region. With a flash of red light, the Heavenless Emperor Demon opened his eyes and whispered softly, "Night Demon?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect this guy to escape too!" "Jie Jie, still dare to appear in front of this seat?" "Forget it, I don''t have time to talk to you now, and I will swallow you after I return from the riotous star sea." Even if Ye Mo had followed him for a long time, and even did a lot for him, for people like Wutian Emperor Mo, even if they followed him for a long time, they were only items that could absorb blood energy at critical moments. After escaping from the Demon Suppressing Hell, the Heavenless Emperor Demon tried to break into the realm of Hedao, but even though he had been prostitution for a long time in the peak of the Emperor God, he even consulted the Hedao in the Demon Suppression Hell. A heavy master, but still failed to break into the combined path. Therefore, he had to venture into the riotous Xinghai, looking for an opportunity to break into the path. Emperor Wutian is very clear that although this era is not as good as the era he once lived in, there are still many strong people, but ordinary people simply cannot see them. It''s hidden so deeply that you won''t be able to find it if you don''t take the initiative to come out. Only when he reaches the state of harmony can he be called a real powerhouse and look down on the world. Back then, if he possessed the Dao Realm, the Law Enforcement Division of the Divine Realm might not be able to get him. Even if he spent many years in the Demon Suppression Prison, his obsession with becoming a Dao Realm powerhouse never dissipated. What''s more, the Heavenless Emperor Demon also wants to be ashamed. Now that the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is not as good as before, this is his perfect opportunity! If you want to move the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, the cultivation of the Dao Realm is the basic condition! "Big... lord!" At this moment, a trembling voice came from outside the courtyard, the Heavenless Emperor Demon stretched out his hand and waved, and the courtyard door suddenly opened, revealing that trembling figure. This person''s cultivation has actually reached the peak of Ancestral God. "It seems that you already know the identity of this seat." The Heavenless Emperor Demon looked at the frightened middle-aged man, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he chuckled softly. "Please forgive me, Lord Emperor Mo!" The middle-aged man knelt directly to the ground, begging for mercy in horror. He never thought that he would meet such a terrifying monster. "Don''t worry, although I like to swallow blood, I don''t want to swallow everyone. As long as you bring me into the riotous star sea with peace of mind, I will not only not touch you, but also give you a chance!" "Although this seat has killed countless people, this seat never lies!" Emperor Wutian glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently and said solemnly. Yes, this middle-aged man was the experienced explorer he was looking for. As strong as the Heavenless Emperor Demon, UU reading dare not step into the riotous Xinghai casually. The riotous Xinghai, known as one of the four major Jedi in the God Realm, is buried in the realm of Harmony. How many, let alone the peak of his Emperor God. He didn''t want to die tragically in the riotous star sea as soon as he escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison. There is an experienced explorer, coupled with his strength, not to mention 100% can get out of the riot star sea, but more than 80%, there are also. This chance is enough to make him take risks. Hearing the words of Wutian Emperor Mo, the middle-aged man was even more frightened, but he also knew that he couldn''t refuse at all, so he asked: "Emperor... What is the emperor looking for?" As if thinking of something, he quickly explained: "The villain never wants to spy on the privacy of the emperor, but the emperor also knows the danger of rioting the Xinghai, if there is a target, the villain can also prepare accordingly. " Wutian Emperor Mo nodded, he didn''t think that this person dared to spy on him, he thought about it, and then said directly: "This seat is looking for Xingchen Emperor Liuxin!" Chapter 1417： Ancient Home Alliance When Wutiandi Demon''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, and his body trembled more and more. In fact, as an explorer, he is very willing to have someone lead the way. After all, he can make a lot of money, but the last thing he doesn''t want is to lead the way for such a strong existence as Wutian Emperor Demon. Because they don''t like ordinary treasures, they want more, and they are naturally more dangerous. But now the small life is in the hands of the other party, if you don''t agree, you will die! The other party is the supreme devil, but he is not as easy to talk as ordinary people! Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, one of the most precious treasures in the entire riot star sea, second only to the Dichen Divine Origin Realm, it is said that this Xingchen Emperor Liuxin is the essence of the entire riot star sea after the explosion of countless stars condensed. It takes at least tens of millions of years to form. If it is just the essence of stars, it cannot actually attract the attention of people like Wutian Emperor Mo, but in the heart of this star emperor, it not only contains the essence of countless stars, but also contains the way of the supreme stars. Once taken, it can make People comprehend the way of the stars, and through this they enter the state of union. It can make people step into the realm of harmony, this effect is enough to make any cultivator crazy, if it is not in the riotous star sea, this star emperor Liu Xin has already become extinct! In the realm of the gods, there was once a peak emperor and god, whose aptitude was already exhausted, and it was almost impossible to break into the realm of the Tao. In the end, he accidentally got the Star Emperor Liu Xin in the riotous Xinghai, and broke into the realm of joining the Tao, walked out of the riotous Xinghai, and killed the Quartet! At that time, this incident also caused a sensation in the entire God Realm. Everyone was very curious about his ability to break through the realm of the combined path. Later, a strong man in the fifth step of the combined path promised to avenge him, so he asked him about his breakthrough. The reason for the congruence. It was also at that time that the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin was completely famous in the entire God Realm, attracting countless peak emperors and gods to step into it, but there were many casualties, and almost no one got the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin again. Everyone in the world almost thought that person was lying to them. "Emperor... Your lord, after so many years, I have obtained a lot of treasures in the riotous Xinghai, but I have never seen Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, you...!" Although he was a little afraid of the power of the Heavenless Emperor Demon, the middle-aged man still gritted his teeth and said. Over the years, he has been able to walk out of the riotous star sea many times. He does not rely on strength, but not greed. Even if he sees the supreme treasure, as long as he can''t get it, even if it is right in front of him, he will never take. Many times, in the riot star sea, there seems to be no crisis, but in fact it is the biggest crisis. The entire riotous Xinghai is so huge, not to mention the dangers that may be encountered when finding the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, just on the way to find the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, there will be many dangers. "Xingchen Emperor Liu Xin, this seat is bound to win!" "If you don''t want to, you can leave and find someone else in this seat!" Emperor Wutian glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently, and said solemnly, there was no murderous intent in his words, but it made the middle-aged man feel the bone-chilling coldness. For such a big devil, it has to be the other way around. If you take it seriously , it is definitely dead. "The villain needs three days to prepare!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and bowed. "Go!" The Emperor Wutian waved his hand and said indifferently, he didn''t care whether the middle-aged man would escape or not, and dared to play with him, there was no place for him in this big world. The middle-aged man bowed and left the courtyard. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the door was closed. Before he knew it, his back was soaked wet, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and walked away quickly with a gloomy face. ... The next day, Wang Feng, who was resting in the inn, looked at Gu Chengxiao who came to the door with a very surprised expression. "As soon as the battle is over, has Sect Master Wang ever missed you?" In the room, Gu Chengxiao bowed to Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "certainly!" "Brother Gu, please sit down!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, and said. "Ancient patriarchs, ancient styles, ancient forests, I have seen Sect Master Wang!" The two ancient patriarchs standing beside Gu Chengxiao bowed their hands and said politely. Better than them, in front of Wang Feng, they would not dare to show any negligence. "Two elders, please sit down!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he chuckled. The moment Gu Chengxiao came in, he noticed that these two ancient elders who had reached the late stage of Emperor God couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Now that he saw these two elders being so polite, he just relaxed a lot. "I don''t know if Brother Gu wants to go to the Xinghai riot?" After being seated, Wang Feng looked at Gu Chengxiao and asked with a smile. "No, Gu is specifically looking for Sect Master Wang!" Gu Chengxiao shook his head and said solemnly. "Oh?" "I don''t know what can make Brother Gu cross so many large areas to find this seat?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. He knows that the God Realm where the Gu family is located is Wuling God Realm, and between Wuling God Realm and Luotian God Realm, there are three God Realms, Cangxuan, Shura, and the other shore, who want to come across the three God Realms. The price is not small. .. "In the battle situation, Gu once said that he would do his best to convince the Gu family behind Gu and the Immortal Sect to make an alliance. Now Gu is here to fulfill his promise." When Gu Chengxiao said these words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Chengxiao. He did not expect that the promise Gu Chengxiao made in order to enter the Forbidden Tower would actually come true. This kid is pretty good. Wang Feng didn''t particularly care about the alliance with the Gu family. It would be the icing on the cake. It wasn''t a big deal, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chengxiao would really be able to convince the Gu family to form an alliance with his immortal sect. After all, his immortal sect was not the beginning Entering the realm of the gods, the reputation is not obvious, and the strength on the surface is not comparable to the forces of the Gu family. "Sect Master Wang doesn''t have to doubt, the young master''s words represent the will of my entire Gu family. Once Sect Master Wang agrees, the Gu family will immediately announce it to the outside world." Elder Gu Feng, who was sitting beside him, saw that Wang Feng was silent, and thought that Wang Feng didn''t believe it, so he quickly spoke up. Announcing shit, trying to kill me? Hearing this, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Now his immortal sect is not even a third-rate force. UUkanshu suddenly allied with a top power in the gods, and will definitely be noticed by many forces in the gods. , maybe those who hold the sky will pay attention. Just stepping into the realm of the gods, Wang Feng didn''t want to cause such a big wave. Steady development is the kingly way. Fame or something, as long as the strength is strong enough, are you afraid of not having it? "The alliance can, but there is no need to announce it to the public. I don''t want to expose the Immortal Sect to the eyes of the world!" Wang Feng knocked on the table beside him, stared at the three of Gu Chengxiao, and said solemnly. Wang Feng does not reject the alliance with the great powers of the God Realm. As long as he is sincere, he will not refuse anyone who comes, but if he has ulterior motives, then his Immortal Sect is not a mess. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. Pen Fun Pie provides you with the fastest fantasy: My Zongmen million-point update, the 1417th chapter of the ancient alliance is free to read. https:// Chapter 1418： The Emperor and Demon Enter the Sea of ??Stars "Thank you Sect Master Wang for your trust!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Gu Chengxiao and the two elders beside him stood up at the same time, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and shouted excitedly. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will definitely cause huge waves. The dignified top family in the God Realm is allied with a little-known faction. It should be the little-known faction that should be happy, but now it has turned the other way, and the Gu family is happy. But if they have seen many gods who have lost the terrifying war outside the war, they will also envy the ancient family and win the opportunity to alliance with the gods! In the eyes of those big powers who know a little bit of information, Shenxianzong is not some unknown power, but a terrifying hidden world big enough to make any top power in the God Realm be cautious! After the alliance was determined, Wang Feng, Gu Chengxiao and others determined some details of the alliance, which were nothing more than offensive and defensive alliances. A full hour later, Wang Feng and the others ended their conversation. "I wonder what Sect Master Wang plans to do next?" Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered, looked at Wang Feng, and asked. When Gu Chengxiao¡¯s voice fell, the two ancient patriarchs, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, also looked at each other. The hidden sects, such as the Shenxianzong, sometimes had better news than them. Knowing their next actions, perhaps the Gu family could rely on this. Infer the general trend of the God Realm next. But what they didn''t know was that the Immortal Sect wasn''t a hidden sect at all, it was just a force created by hanging. "A prisoner of the heavenly character escaped from the Demon Suppression Hell, named Wutian Emperor Demon, I am interested in him and plan to capture him!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled without concealing it, and said directly. When these words fell, Gu Chengxiao and the three suddenly shrank their pupils, and a shock appeared on their faces. The identities of the three of them are all extraordinary, and what they know of Mi Xin is far beyond what ordinary people can match. Therefore, they are more aware of the terror of the Heavenless Emperor Demon than anyone else, even with the current status and strength of his ancient family. Dare to provoke the Heavenless Emperor Demon. It''s not that they can''t kill the Heavenless Emperor Demon, but now that all the powers of the ancient family are in deep sleep, not only his ancient family, but the powers of the whole **** world. This is the general trend. At present, the strongest in the God Realm is basically the existence of the peak of the Emperor God. With the strength of the Heavenless Emperor Demon, even three or five emperors and gods peaked, and he could not help him. Even the patriarch of his ancient family, he was not necessarily an opponent of the Heavenless Emperor Demon. Therefore, even if he knew that the Heavenless Emperor Demon had escaped, except for the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, the other major forces would basically not provoke him. But they didn''t expect that Wang Feng was actually interested in Wutian Emperor Mo, and wanted to capture him? "Can Sect Master Wang be sure?" Standing beside Gu Chengxiao, Gu Feng couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say much. "If Sect Master Wang doesn''t give up, we are willing to help Sect Master Wang capture the Heavenless Emperor Demon!" Gu Chengxiao gritted his teeth, bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and said solemnly. After these words fell, Gu Feng and Gu Lin opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything. Even if their strength was stronger than that of ordinary emperors and gods in the later stage, in front of Wutian Emperor Demon, it was nothing at all. The rest, they may all fall into the hands of the Heavenless Emperor Demon! From the bottom of their hearts, they don''t want to participate in this matter, but Gu Chengxiao has already said it, and they can''t say anything else. After all, his ancient family has just formed an alliance with the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng took a deep look at Gu Chengxiao and said with a chuckle, "Since Brother Gu is willing, let''s go together!" "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang has inquired about the whereabouts of the Heavenless Emperor Demon?" After making a choice, Gu Chengxiao immediately asked. In the lost battle situation, although he didn''t get along with Wang Feng for a long time, he also explored some of Wang Feng''s characters. The real recognition of the . What''s more, although the Heavenless Emperor Demon is terrifying, the strength of the Immortal Sect is even more terrifying. Since Wang Feng dares to capture the Heavenless Emperor Demon, he must have a trump card that they don''t know. The characters that appeared were enough to capture the Heavenless Emperor Demon. Those few are all peerless characters who can kill the Supreme Being with the Emperor God. With such terrifying strength, even the Heavenless Emperor Demon cannot do it. Although the Heavenless Emperor Demon is powerful, it is at most invincible in the same realm. "The Heavenless Emperor Demon is in this rioting city." Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. "Sect Master Wang is planning to do it now?" Gu Chengxiao looked at each other and asked again. "Do it in Riot City, there are too many variables, wait for him to leave Riot City before you take action against him!" Wang Feng shook his head and said. "metropolitan!" Just when Gu Chengxiao was about to say something, a respectful voice came from outside the door, and then Ye Mo, Sun Wukong and Ah Qing stepped into the room. "how?" Seeing the appearance of the Night Demon, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he asked. "The Heavenless Emperor Demon has left!" When Ye Mo''s words fell, Wang Feng suddenly stood up and asked again, "Do you know where he went?" "Riot Star Sea!" "This guy is really brave!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered. They had guessed before, but they didn''t expect that in order to break into the realm of Dao, Wutian Emperor Demon really dared to step into the riotous star sea. "Where''s the person you''re looking for?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Night Demon and asked. Waiting for the action of the Wutian Emperor Mo, the Ye Mo and the others were not idle. After guessing that the Wu Tian Emperor Mo might enter the riotous Xinghai, Wang Feng asked the Ye Mo and the others to go out to find experienced explorers. "Come in!" As Ye Mo''s words fell, a thin middle-aged man stepped into the room, bowed his hands to Wang Feng and the others, and said respectfully, "I have seen a few adults!" This middle-aged man seems to be unremarkable, but his cultivation has also reached the realm of ancestral gods. Among the third-rate forces, this is the most extreme powerhouse, enough to crush a third-rate force, but in this riot city, he is just an explorer. But it is not surprising that those who dare to explore the riotous Xinghai have no strength, no matter how experienced they are, they will not survive. "You don''t have to worry about remuneration, lead the way with peace of mind!" Wang Feng looked at the middle-aged man, UU reading condensed. "I understand, I will do my best after taking your reward!" The middle-aged man nodded and said respectfully. For explorers like them, every time they successfully bring people out of the riotous star sea, their fame will skyrocket, and their business will be better. Unless under extreme circumstances, they will try their best to ensure the safety of their employers. The explorer hired by Wang Feng is named Ji Xuan. Among the many explorers in the entire Riot City, he is also a top-notch existence. He has already led dozens of teams out of the riotous star sea safely! "Let''s go!" The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. Pen Fun Pie provides you with the fastest fantasy: My sect is updated with 100 million points, and the 1418th chapter Emperor Demon Enters the Star Sea is free to read. https:// Chapter 1419： storm turbulence The riotous star sea is like an ancient star domain relic, which is forcibly inlaid at the junction of Luotian God Realm, Cangxuan God Realm and the other side of God Realm. One of the most dangerous crises is encountering the turbulence of these broken stars. It is said that this riotous Xinghai was transformed into the kingdom of God in his body after the fall of a supreme being who specialized in the avenue of stars, but this is only a legend, and no one can confirm it. In the turbulent star sea, in addition to the turbulent flow of broken stars, endless star beasts are also born, which are unique creatures of the riot star sea. This star beast looks weird and has a cruel temperament. Yes, these star beasts are still extremely powerful, and some star beasts are even enough to easily kill the powerhouses of the first and second levels of the Dao. Encountering this kind of star beast is basically a death! Due to the chaos of the rules in the riotous star sea, once there is a war in it, the power consumption is extremely fast, and it is impossible to absorb the power of heaven and earth at will. All the people of Xinghai need to prepare! On the way to the riotous Xinghai, Wang Feng learned a lot of information about the rioting Xinghai from the explorer Ji Xuan. After listening carefully, Wang Feng remembered it deeply in his mind. This is the life of an experienced explorer. , sometimes, enough to save lives! The Riot Mountain Range is a small mountain range outside the Riot City. The entrance to the Riot Star Sea is also above this Riot Mountain Range. Looking around, a vortex blooming with rotten starlight appeared on the riot mountain range. Even if it was so far away, Wang Feng could feel the violent aura emanating from the entrance of the riot star sea. After feeling this breath of strength, I couldn''t help but feel palpitations. The same is true for Ji Xuan, who led them. Rao has stepped into the riotous Xinghai many times, but every time he comes, he remains in awe. This riotous Xinghai, one of the four major Jedi of the gods, has swallowed many gods. The cultivator''s life, its horror, can no longer be described in words. If you are not careful, it will only become another dead bone in the sea of ????stars. "I will enter it later, I hope you can follow my instructions, don''t make claims without authorization, and don''t think about the treasure when you see it. It''s fine if you die, don''t affect everyone!" Standing outside the Xinghai vortex, the explorer Ji Xuan glanced at Wang Feng and others, and solemnly warned. For explorers like them, the most taboo is those teams that cannot stand the temptation. Several times, Ji Xuan was almost killed by such teams. If he was not strong enough and experienced, he would have already died in the riots. In the sea of ??stars! "Don''t worry, we understand!" Wang Feng nodded and said seriously. His trip was just to capture the Heavenless Emperor Demon, and he didn''t particularly care about the treasures in the riotous Xinghai. "Also, Brother Li has already agreed, he will leave clues, but he wants to double the payment you gave me!" Immediately afterwards, Ji Xuan looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said without hesitation, "Yes!" "This seat gives him twice as much, and twice for you!" "This is half of it. After coming out of the riotous star sea, this seat will give you the other half!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and a space ring suddenly appeared in front of Ji Xuan. Inside the space ring, there are tens of millions of low-grade **** crystals and millions of middle-grade **** crystals. In addition, there are some special ores. If it wasn''t for the Xuanyuan God Clan before he left, Xuanyuan Qingxuan deliberately thanked him. He gave him some wealth, but Wang Feng really couldn''t take it out. .. Ji Xuan looked happy, put away the space ring, and solemnly said to Wang Feng: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, I will do my best next time!" He understands that he has met a big customer, and the wealth he has earned this time is the wealth he has added up several times in the past. Ordinary people really can''t get so much wealth. "Let''s go!" When the words fell, Ji Xuan waved his hand and took Wang Feng with him. When the others stepped into the riotous Xinghai, these wealth seemed to dispel the fear of the rioting Xinghai in Ji Xuan''s heart. Although no one would hack the rewards given to them, being able to get half of the rewards in advance was the first time for Ji Xuan to be an explorer in so many years! After wandering for a while, Wang Feng and his party appeared in the dangerous and violent Xinghai. The place where Wang Feng and others appeared was a huge platform, behind which was the vortex symbolizing the entrance to the riotous star sea. Standing on this platform and looking into the distance, a dead star field came into view. The dense star fragments drifted in the distance. Compared with the outer star field, this riotous star sea was more ancient, and it was dead silent, without any vitality, but on the surface, there was no danger. While Wang Feng and others were watching the rioting Xinghai, Ji Xuan lowered his head and was looking for something on this platform. After a while, his eyes lit up and he said quickly, "Let''s go, Brother Li has already pointed the way!" Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others followed Ji Xuan''s gaze, and appeared where Ji Xuan was standing, and a shallow footprint appeared. "The direction they are going is the storm star area, which is dangerous and unusual. You must follow me later." Ji Xuan couldn''t help but warned again. "Burst Star District?" Wang Feng asked curiously. "In the riot star sea, there are two major areas, one is the storm star area, and the other is the star beast area." "The danger encountered in the storm star area is the turbulent flow of stars, while the star beast area is star beast, of course it is not absolute." "The most common treasures produced in the storm area are Xingchen Sand, and the most rare is Xingchen Emperor Liu Xin!" Hearing Ji Xuan''s explanation, Wang Feng and others suddenly realized. Star Emperor Liu Xin? It seems that the Heavenless Emperor Demon is really persistent. Wang Feng sneered in his heart. The reason why they were able to guess that the Heavenless Emperor Demon would enter the riotous Xinghai was because they learned about a treasure like the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin. How could the Heavenless Emperor Demon miss the treasure that can help people break into the realm of Dao? Under the leadership of Ji Xuan, Wang Feng and his party took off from the platform and headed for the storm star area. Galloping all the way, all UU reading saw were dead stars, plus this dark starry sky, giving people a terrifying feeling. These stars, have many creatures survived? Why did the rioting Xinghai become what it is now? Is it like a legend, it is the transformation of the kingdom of God that the supreme power has fallen? These questions not only filled Wang Feng''s mind, but also filled the minds of many monks in the God Realm. In the entire God Realm, the Four Jedi are the four most mysterious areas, there is no one! "Boom!" "Quick, join hands to resist!" The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. Pen Fun Pie provides you with the fastest fantasy: My Zongmen million-point strong update, chapter 1419 of the turbulent flow in the storm star area is free to read. https:// Chapter 1420： Strange enchantment "Boom!" When Wang Feng was thinking, not far away, densely packed star fragments swept in like a torrent, and the terrifying power washed over everything, destroying everything in front of it. When he saw this terrifying torrent of stars, Ji Xuan''s expression changed drastically, and the power in his body exploded crazily, roaring loudly. "boom!" At this moment, the Elder Gu Lin standing beside Gu Chengxiao suddenly soared into the sky, the tyrannical aura of the emperor swept out, and the majestic power surged like a vast sea, blocking the stars like a sky curtain In front of the torrent. This terrifying torrent, which is enough to make any **** helpless, is blocked abruptly like this, unable to shake the sky of this power at all. This scene made Ji Xuan dumbfounded. He knew that Wang Feng and others were very strong, but he didn''t expect that one of them would jump out randomly, and all of them would have terrifying cultivation at the level of emperor gods. Who were these people? No wonder they dared to attack that one! For a moment, infinite awe rose in Ji Xuan''s heart. He has been an explorer of this chaotic star sea for so many years, and this is the first time he has led such a terrifying team. "Let''s go!" It wasn''t until Gu Lin''s faint words resounded in his ears that Ji Xuan came back to his senses, quickly responded, and continued to lead the team forward. Galloping all the way, countless dead stars flew past, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that it was the first time he saw such a dead place, if there were practitioners staying here all year round, they would probably go crazy. Although the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison is also very terrifying, at least there are still prisoners being imprisoned together, but here, there is no life, and as far as the eye can see, it is a dead place. If such a place stays all year round, there will probably be death Meaning, assimilated by the rules of extinction in this star field. "hiss!" Suddenly, the sound of gasping for air rang in his ears, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but raised his head in surprise. With just one glance, Wang Feng was also stunned, his face full of astonishment. He thought that the Death Star along the way was already dead enough, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated this terrifying sea of ??rioting stars. I saw that in front of Wang Feng and his party, an extremely huge star appeared. The entire surface of the star was completely occupied by huge uneven pits, and a terrifying hurricane like a tornado swept across the surface crazily, wreaking havoc on the entire star. On the surface, such stars seem to be cursed, and just one glance is enough to shock anyone. Countless huge skeletons were buried in the huge pit, and it was impossible to tell what kind of giant skeletons were. Only a small part was exposed, but judging from the size of the skeletons, the owners of these skeletons must have been extremely extraordinary. The presence. "This... what is this place?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. "Buried Bone Star!" "No one knows what happened to this star, and its name is only derived from the fact that it buried countless bones!" Ji Xuan, who was standing in front of Wang Feng, replied, looking at Buried Bone Star, he was also full of awe. In fact, he has been to the Buried Bone Star more than once, but every time he comes, he still feels palpitations. No matter how many times he sees that terrible scene again, he will still be shocked. "The Bone Buried Star has the most star sand production, so even though the Bone Buried Star is very weird, many people still choose to step into it and look for the Star Sand." Immediately afterwards, Ji Xuan continued to introduce. "Are they here?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ji Xuan shook his head, and said: "I haven''t seen any clues left by Brother Li yet, but judging by the treasure that he was looking for, they are likely to go to the depths of the storm star area , and this Buried Bone Star is the only way to go." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and signaled Ji Xuan to continue leading the way. After a while, Wang Feng and his party landed on the Buried Bone Star, walking on the pitted ground, the terrifying gust of wind whizzed beside them, and the violent impact almost caught Wang Feng and others who were caught off guard by being blown away. Only after running the force close to the ground did he stabilize his figure. That is to say, there is no sharp blade on the surface of the Buried Bone Star, otherwise, the terrifying gust of wind sweeping across the sharp blade is enough to form a terrifying offensive. According to the strength of this gust of wind, even ordinary low-level gods can''t stop it. "Hoo hoo...!" A violent hurricane swept across, and the sound of the wind was astonishing as howling ghosts and wolves. Wang Feng and the others were moving forward on the Bone Buried Planet, and the howling wind around them, although they couldn''t help Wang Feng and the others, continued to consume their power. thing. "Brother Li has left clues. It seems that they are indeed going to the depths of the starburst area. If they want to go to the depths of the starburst area, they must traverse the entire Buried Bone Star!" Seemingly seeing what Wang Feng was thinking, Ji Xuan on the side said helplessly. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, and could only let Sun Wukong and others use the protective shield alternately to protect everyone. In this way, only one person would consume it, not everyone. Although this will consume the person who uses the protective shield extremely quickly, everyone else can maintain their peak, and they can also respond to unexpected battle situations. Someone took action to resist the hurricane, and Wang Feng and others moved much faster. "what is that?" About half an hour later, Wang Feng looked at the thin semi-circular mask in the distance, and made a sound of surprise. Gu Chengxiao and the others beside him also showed surprise on their faces. Although Gu Chengxiao and the others are senior members of the Gu family, they are in the Wuling God Realm, which is far from the Luotian God Realm. They have passed through the chaotic star sea, but it is only on the surface. The real ones are far less understood than these explorers who often step into the chaotic star sea. "That''s the Bone Burial Barrier, which was created by us explorers. In fact, we also know that it''s an enchantment, but no one knows what''s inside the enchantment!" "No one knows how long this bone-burying enchantment will exist!" "Once upon a time, a strong person at the level of Hedao wanted to break through this enchantment to see if there was a treasure in it, but as strong as the existence of the Dao of Healing, he could not break this enchantment. Even after countless years, this enchantment is still Stand firm!" "For so many years, countless teams who have entered Chaos Star Sea~ have tried to break this barrier, but so far, no one has been able to break it. As time goes by, everyone can only break this barrier ignore!" "Oh? So mysterious?" Hearing Ji Xuan''s explanation, Wang Feng and the others were surprised, and they looked at the so-called bone-burying barrier with interest. Human beings are naturally interested in some mysteries. et al. are no exception. Because the more mysterious the existence, the more opportunity it represents. Of course, it may also be dangerous. "Wukong, go and try!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but be curious about this bone-burying enchantment, and said to Monkey King who was beside him. "okay!" "Don''t worry, the suzerain, let''s see my old grandson pierce this so-called bone-burying barrier!" Sun Wukong patted his chest and said grinning. Chapter 1421： The strange fox in the enchantment "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the confident Monkey King was directly thrown tens of meters away by the enchantment. He was not injured, but his face was a little bit unresponsive. Sun Wukong scratched the monkey hair on his face in embarrassment, a little unbelieving, raised the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and charged out again. This time, he didn''t hold back his hand, and directly used all his strength. The huge Ruyi golden cudgel was like a pillar of heaven, and smashed **** the bone-burying barrier. With a bang, Monkey King flew upside down again, this time flying farther upside down, killing many huge bones. It was smashed to pieces, and the whole person stood up from the ground in a panic. "okay." Just when Sun Wukong wanted to rush out again, he was stopped by Wang Feng. Although Sun Wukong is powerful, his cultivation is no more than the peak of Yangshen, and he can''t even break through the strong ones, let alone Sun Wukong? After seeing that Sun Wukong failed to break through the barrier, the two elders of the ancient family who were eager to try also calmed down. Although their cultivation had reached the level of emperor gods, they could see the horror of the barrier from Sun Wukong''s two impacts . Wang Feng stepped forward, stood standing in front of the barrier and looked carefully, then took a deep breath, stretched out his hand suddenly, and touched towards the barrier. In fact, he just wanted to see if the barrier would rebound and touch s things. Immediately afterwards, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. I saw that Wang Feng''s palm stretched into the barrier without hindrance, as if there was no barrier at all. Ji Xuan and the others opened their mouths wide open, looking at this scene in disbelief, it was Wang Feng himself , are full of astonishment. After being astonished, Wang Feng tried to put his whole arm into the barrier, then most of his body, and finally the whole person was directly submerged in the barrier. In front of Wang Feng, the so-called bone barrier did not respond, as if it was a layer of transparency. The aperture can be freely passed through. This scene stunned everyone present. "boom!" Elder Gu Lin, who was standing beside Gu Chengxiao, also tried to step forward, and touched his hand in the bone-burying enchantment. As a result, as soon as he touched it, Elder Gu Lin flew straight away, smashing hard to the ground in the distance. ground. Such a scene made everyone even more puzzled, why this enchantment was useless in front of Wang Feng, but in front of them, it was like a sky in front of them? Afterwards, Gu Chengxiao and others did not believe in evil, and tried a lot, but the result was without exception, they failed to break through the barrier at all, and flew upside down as soon as Shishi touched it. Wang Feng, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, walked out of the barrier in a daze, and then calmly walked into the barrier under the eyes of everyone, watching Monkey King and others'' mouths twitch wildly. Does this enchantment still depend on people? In what way are they inferior to Wang Feng? Yes, there is indeed a little bit, but this enchantment is too weird, right? From the beginning to the end, Ji Xuan, who knew that the barrier was terrifying, looked at Wang Feng as if he was looking at a heavenly man. If this news spread, it would definitely shake the entire Luotian God Realm, and trouble the buried bones of countless powerful existences in the Luo Tian God Realm. The boundary was actually broken by Wang Feng? "You are waiting here, I will go in and have a look." Although he didn''t know the situation of the enchantment, Wang Feng was still very curious about the situation inside the enchantment. Since he had the opportunity to enter, Wang Feng naturally didn''t want to miss it. "Sect Master Wang, be careful!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone nodded and respectfully said, they also want to see what''s going on in this enchantment? Ji Xuan on the side was even more excited. Perhaps today, the bone burial barrier that has troubled countless Luo Tianshen domain powerhouses will be lifted from the veil of mystery? "You guys are also careful." Wang Feng nodded, and after saying the same thing, he walked through the barrier and strode forward, gradually disappearing from everyone''s sight. ... Walking forward in the barrier, Wang Feng was even more shocked. Looking around, it was full of dense potholes, even denser than outside the barrier. There were no living things, and it could be said that there was no grass. In addition, there are densely packed skeletons all over these pits, including huge unknown giant skeletons and humanoid skeletons, all kinds of skeletons, as if they have experienced countless world-shattering battles. Those who are timid may not dare to walk in this area. It is worth mentioning that in this enchantment, there is no terrifying gust of wind outside, and the bones in this enchantment seem to be longer than those outside. Wang Feng can easily destroy those bones and melt them. for ashes. How long has it been here? With the body shape of these skeletons, one does not need to guess that it must be an unimaginable existence, and this kind of existence, even after death, the skeleton will not be weathered so easily, unless it takes an extremely long time. In this enchantment, there is no concept of time at all. Wang Feng doesn''t know how long he has walked in this enchantment. In the end, there were almost no human-shaped skeletons, but densely packed huge skeletons, like buildings made of bones, which looked extremely terrifying. On this day, Wang Feng walked aimlessly in the barrier, shuttling among the huge skeletons. He seemed to be lost in the barrier. No matter how he searched, he couldn''t find the exit. "Um?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s face was startled, and his spiritual sense suddenly felt a breath of life wandering far away, which made Wang Feng instantly agitated, and his spiritual sense locked on that breath of life, without thinking, he galloped directly to that place and go. As he ran fast, he rolled up layers of wind and waves, and smashed all the surrounding bones into ashes. Wherever Wang Feng passed, waves of flying ash were rolled up. It''s so difficult! Wang Feng never thought that one day he would be so numb. In this enchantment, except for skeletons, anyone would be numb. Now I finally feel the breath of life~ How could Wang Feng miss it? Not long after, the breath of life that Wang Feng felt became more and more intense, and his divine sense could even perceive the shape of the breath of life, which was very similar to a fox, but when Wang Feng continued to move forward, this unknown creature , as if aware of Wang Feng''s arrival, frightened, he also started to run away. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that the speed of this unknown creature was not slow, and it teleported hundreds of miles away in just an instant, but no matter how fast it was, how could it be faster than Wang Feng? Under Wang Feng''s ruthlessness, after a while, Wang Feng was close to this unknown creature, and he finally saw the appearance of this unknown creature, it was a spirit fox about the size of an ordinary person''s arm. It''s just different from ordinary spirit foxes. This fox is gray-brown in body, the claws on its limbs are extremely sharp, its tail is like a phoenix tail, and it has a pair of dragon horns on its head, which is very strange. "Stop!" Seeing that the weird fox still wanted to escape, Wang Feng let out a loud cry, and reached out to grab it. The majestic power instantly transformed into a huge palm, and firmly grasped the weird fox! Chapter 1422： source, nameless "Who are you, dare to catch this uncle?" "Do you know who this uncle is?" The moment Wang Feng caught this weird fox, an arrogant word resounded in Wang Feng''s mind immediately, making Wang Feng immediately happy. Didn''t expect this weird fox to have wisdom? But, isn''t it too silly? Do you know your current situation? After catching the weird fox, Wang Feng was not in a hurry anymore. He looked at the weird fox with great interest and made his hair stand on end. Just when the weird fox was about to say something, Wang Feng spoke. "what are you?" "You are the thing, your whole family is the thing!" Wang Feng''s words directly angered the weird fox. His hair stood up all over his body, and his pair of slender eyes stared straight at Wang Feng, roaring through sound transmission. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the palm of his hand suddenly squeezed hard, and the giant hand that grabbed the weird fox was squeezed immediately. The terrifying force squeezed the weird fox and howled continuously, and said repeatedly: "Don''t, don''t, don''t...!" "My uncle is the unique primordial chaotic fox in the world!" The immature but pretending vicissitudes of life echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, leaving Wang Feng at a loss for a while. Devouring primordial chaotic fox? Even Wang Feng, who is well-informed, has never heard of this kind of beast. Looking at the arrogant Prism Devouring Fox, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and said disdainfully: "What is Yuan Devouring Chaos Fox? Isn''t it a fox?" "You kid knows what a fart!" Wang Feng''s disdainful words immediately made Yuanchaohu furious, and directly shook out his own background, and he couldn''t stand the explosion at all. "I have the blood of the dragon and the phoenix in my body, which was born from the earth. It can devour everything in the world and feed back to myself. This is the way, and I can swallow it. If it weren''t for the barrier of Yuanshang, which would block the heavens and the earth, it would be up to you." Kid, can you also catch this uncle?" Hearing this, Wang Feng appeared to be very calm on the surface, but his heart was full of turmoil. He had seen many divine beasts, and even the guardian divine beasts of his Immortal Sect. But I have never seen such a strange beast. Can devour everything in the world? Can even swallow the world? Such a terrifying ability is not as terrifying as the Kunpeng, Taotie and even Chaos known to Wang Feng, right? Perhaps some divine beasts also control the ability to devour everything, such as the Xinghai Giant Beast, which feeds on the stars in the sky, but Wang Feng has never seen any kind of divine beast that can easily swallow even Dao! Of course, it is also possible that the Primordial Chaos Fox was scaring him, but depending on the situation, it should not be possible. But compared to the Yuanchao Fox, what Wang Feng is more interested in is the Yuanshang Barrier in the mouth of the Yuanchao Fox. Thinking about it, this Yuanshang Barrier is the Bone Burial Barrier mentioned by outsiders, but there is no People know its origin, so the explorers gave this enchantment a name at will. "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you leave this Yuanshang enchantment? When you are outside, with your ability, you may be able to sweep the world by now." Wang Feng''s heart moved, he looked towards Yuanchao Fox, and asked tentatively. "What do you know?" "The power of Yuanshang''s enchantment is not the power of Dao at all, but the source power that transcends all Dao, the source of all heavens and ten thousand Daos, the power that transcends all, is more terrifying than Dao!" "Yuan, indescribable!" "Although my uncle is a unique beast in the world, he is still a little short of devouring such power." The Primordial Chaos Fox cast a glance at Wang Feng, and said via voice transmission, a trace of loneliness and fear flickered in the depths of his eyes. After these words fell, Wang Feng was stunned on the spot, with turbulent waves in his heart, the power to transcend everything? This so-called Yuanshang Barrier is so terrifying? It''s no wonder that so many experts in Luo Tianshen Domain wanted to break into this enchantment, but they couldn''t do it. But why is such a terrifying Yuanshang barrier, to him, useless? source? indescribable? Is it related to Yuancun? If it was before, Wang Feng would not associate with Yuancun, but since seeing the horror of Xiaoyao from Yuancun, Wang Feng has a deeper understanding of the mystery and terror of Yuancun. After knowing that the barrier of Yuanshang was composed of Yuanli, Wang Feng subconsciously associated it with Yuancun. "Do you know how this Yuanshang Barrier was formed?" Wang Feng suppressed the speculation in his heart, and asked Che Yuanchaohu. After learning some information about Yuanshang''s enchantment, countless questions emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. Such a terrifying power forms an enchantment here, does it mean that this place contains some kind of great treasure or evil? And is the chaotic Xinghai, one of the four great jedi in the God Realm, related to the Yuanshang Barrier? Otherwise, how could this enchantment appear in the chaotic star sea? After finally encountering such a life as the Primordial Chaos Fox in this enchantment, Wang Feng naturally wanted to solve the doubts in his heart. "According to the ancestors, at the beginning of the chaos, there was a shocking battle among the gods and demons that swept across the entire chaos, and the barrier of Yuanshang was left by that battle at that time. As for the specific situation, no one knows. .¡± The Primordial Chaos Fox shook his little head, and explained in an old-fashioned way. Wang Feng once thought that the era of this place would be extremely ancient, but he did not expect it to be so ancient. At the beginning of chaos, it was the oldest era in the world. At that time, the heavens had not yet been born, and the God Realm had not yet been born. The entire universe It''s all chaos. The so-called gods and demons are the first batch of creatures in the chaos. After the chaos, after countless years of evolution, the present world of the heavens has just been formed. People know that even if there are some records, they all dissipate in the long years. But why, the Yuanshang Barrier, which was born in such an ancient era, would appear in this chaotic sea of ??stars again? And how does this chaotic star sea exist in the God Realm? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Old ancestor? You mean besides you, there are other creatures in this Yuanshang barrier?" "It seems that you are not a creature in this Yuanshang enchantment." "After so many years, you are still the first creature who can step into the barrier of Yuanshang from the outside world." "How did you pass through the barrier of Yuanshang?" The Primordial Chaos Fox cast a glance at Wang Feng, and instead of answering Wang Feng''s question, he asked instead. "Just walk in." "Straight... directly walk in?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words ~ Primordial Chaos Fox was taken aback for a moment, then roared at Wang Feng, his words were a little awkward, his eyes were full of horror, and he kept looking at Wang Feng. "You...you are not bound by the barrier of Yuanshang?" "Oh my God!" At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Fox looked crazy, its small and exquisite body kept beating in front of Wang Feng, making noises while beating, his tone full of excitement. The Primordial Chaos Fox has not been so excited for many years. Wang Feng has only been in this Yuanshen enchantment for a while, and he is already numb, let alone the Primordial Chaos Fox who has been here since birth ? God knows how much the Primordial Chaos Fox wants to go to the outside world? From the beginning of its memory, it has been trying to break through the barrier of Yuanshang and leave this ghost place, but no matter how it breaks through, it can never break through the barrier of Yuanshang. After it has been in despair for so many years, there is an outside creature who is not bound by the barrier of Yuanshang? Those who haven''t experienced it can''t imagine how excited Yuanchaohu is at the moment. Chapter 1423： Relics of Gods and Demons Seeing Yuanchao Fox, whose hair was standing on end all over his body excitedly, and constantly jumping around, Wang Feng shook his head. For an existence like him who can easily pass through the barrier of Yuanshang, it is difficult to understand this kind of excitement. "Who is the ancestor you speak of?" "How many creatures are here?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking, if the news that there were living beings in Yuanshang''s enchantment was passed on, it would definitely shake the entire Luotian God Realm. "You want to know?" Hearing this, Primordial Chaos Fox suppressed the excitement in his heart, stared straight at Wang Feng with a pair of slender fox eyes, and asked. Wang Feng nodded. In the entire Luotian God Realm, no one would want to know the secret of the Yuanshang Barrier, and among them, the so-called ancestor was probably the one who knew the most. "If you want to know the origin of this Yuanshang enchantment, then you have miscalculated, because the ancestors don''t know either." "However, I can take you to meet your ancestors." "As an existence that can ignore the barrier of Yuanshang, even though you are an outsider, you are still qualified to meet your ancestors." After the words were finished, the Primordial Chaos Fox didn''t say any more, its small body jumped down, and galloped away towards the distance. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and with a flash of his figure, he followed the Primordial Chaos Fox away. Deep in the hinterland of the Yuanshang Barrier, an ancient and majestic tower stands on the uneven ground. The entire tower has nine floors, and each floor is extremely large. In a palace on the ninth floor, an old man with white beard and hair and an old face sat upright on the main seat in the center of the hall, and on both sides of the bottom sat a full row of twenty burly men, looking at The old man''s eyes were full of respect. "Xiaohu sent a voice transmission to the old man. He met an existence outside who could ignore the barrier of Yuanshang, and he was pulling him to this place." When the old man said these words, the twenty burly men in the hall stood up suddenly and looked at the old man with expressions of disbelief. "Old... old ancestor, is what you said true?" The burly man on the first left trembled, and his body, which was two feet tall, kept trembling with excitement. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to question his ancestors, but this matter is too important for them to be careless. Although the rest of the big men didn''t make a sound, they also stared at the old man closely. "Whether it''s true or not, won''t it be clear when Xiaohu comes?" The old man smiled and said softly. Then, without waiting for everyone to open their mouths, he continued: "You are the leaders of your respective tribes, and you should be very clear about the people in your tribes. You can tell at a glance whether the person who wants to come is from the outside world. .¡± Many big men looked at each other, nodded, and waited quietly, but their moods were a little uneasy. "coming!" After a while, the old man''s eyes flickered, he suddenly looked towards the outside of the hall, and said softly. After saying this, many big men in the hall followed the eyes of the old man. The first thing they saw was the small body of Soul Eater Chaos Fox. Everyone didn''t care, they passed by Soul Eater Chaos Fox and looked back. At a glance, many burly men became excited in an instant, staring at Wang Feng with big copper bell eyes. "Hahaha!" "How many years!" "Damn Yuanshang Barrier." Then, Wang Feng saw a group of burly men in a state of extreme agitation. The whole hall was filled with heart-piercing roars. Looking at the wild and excited men, Wang Feng felt a turbulent wave in his heart. He glanced over, and there was no one who was below the Emperor God, and there were twenty strongmen above the Emperor God, and there were nearly a dozen of them at the peak of the Emperor God. Wang Feng never expected that the creatures within the Yuanshang Barrier would have such terrifying cultivation bases, and if this power were placed outside, it would be enough to cause quite a stir. In addition, the vicissitudes of the old man in the center gave Wang Feng a terrifying feeling of being as deep as the sea. You don''t need to think about it, this old man has definitely reached the realm of harmony. As for the next step, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, he still can''t tell. If he hadn''t seen the power of the Emperor God Realm with his own eyes and had close contact with it, he would not be able to perceive the cultivation of many burly men. "Okay, don''t let the guests laugh." Not long after, the old man''s expression turned serious, and he yelled softly. After these words fell, the whole hall fell silent instantly. All the burly men stood in the hall in an orderly manner. Wang Feng couldn''t adapt to such a rapid change. "Welcome little friend to our Zhan Yuan Clan." "The old man knows that the little friend has a lot of questions. Don''t worry, the little friend, as long as the old man knows, he will tell the little friend." The old man looked at Wang Feng, and said with a smile, he was very amiable, like an ordinary old man, but Wang Feng knew that this man was extremely terrifying, perhaps, his cultivation in Hedao territory was definitely not low. "Wang Feng, I have met seniors, I have met you all!" Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Wang Feng bowed and responded. This move softened the faces of the burly men present. "Senior, is the Zhanyuan clan you are talking about...?" After some courtesies, Wang Feng sat on the chair next to him, couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and asked directly. This group of people''s cultivation bases are all frighteningly high, but they are very polite to him, not because he can penetrate the barrier of Yuanshang. Presumably they have something to ask of him, so Wang Feng does not intend to be polite, first explain Let go of the doubts in your heart. As for whether to help this group of people, it depends on what they want and the reward. "The Zhanyuan clan is the remnants of the ancient chaos gods and demons." "Back then, our ancestors were invincible and conquered chaos, but for some reason, they were finally reduced to being sealed by this Yuanshang barrier. To this day, I don''t know what happened back then, and there are no ancient books left." A look of vicissitudes flickered in the old man''s eyes, and he sighed, many burly men present here also looked lonely, even the Primordial Chaos Fox. The ancient remnants of chaos gods and demons? The origin of the Zhanyuan clan is so terrifying? Wang Feng trembled in his heart, UU Reading He never thought that the Zhanyuan clan would be so terrifying, no wonder these people were trapped in the Yuanshang barrier and could still have such a high level of cultivation. Ghosts know how terrifying the chaotic gods and demons were back then. Even though the blood in these people''s bodies is extremely scarce, as long as there is any, it is far more terrifying than ordinary people. "With the blood of Zhan Yuan''s clan, the strength of the clansmen will not be weak. People like seniors also have a long lifespan." "Senior, have you ever thought about breaking through the barrier of Yuanshang in one fell swoop by gathering the accumulation of long years?" After the shock, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. God knows how long the Zhanyuan clan has stayed in this Yuanshang barrier, and its background is enough to surpass any force in the God Realm. Even the so-called sky masters may not be able to compare with the Zhanyuan clan. With such terrifying accumulation, Wang Feng could no longer imagine how strong the Zhan Yuan clan would become. Chapter 1424： The Suzerain Can Work Miracles When Wang Feng''s words fell, the old man and the burly man present, including the Primordial Chaos Fox, all looked at Wang Feng strangely. After a long time, the old man sighed and said, "Your friend, I don''t know that no matter how high the level of the Zhan Yuan clan is, their lifespan is only 100,000 years. This is our shackle, or a curse." "Throughout the ages, no member of the Zhanyuan clan has been able to break through this curse." "Furthermore, my friend, do you think that only my Zhan Yuan clan is in this Yuanshang barrier?" "There are other creatures?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled, and suddenly looked at the old man, his eyes full of searching. "It''s natural." "Besides my Zhan Yuan clan, there is another kind of creature, or monster, bone beast in this Yuanshang barrier!" "They evolved from the bones that filled the sky. They have no intelligence and cruel temperament. They have fought with our Zhanyuan clan for many years. I don''t know how many strong Zhanyuan clan died in their hands." When the old man''s words fell, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a touch of rejoicing in his heart. He was really lucky when he stepped into the Yuanshang Barrier before, and he had never encountered such a bone beast. If the Yuan clan were to fight, Wang Feng would have no choice but to summon the ancestors. "If you have the ability, little friend, can you take my Zhanyuan clan away from this place?" While Wang Feng was pondering, the old man''s eyes flickered with expectation, and he asked Wang Feng solemnly. Stronger than him, they all yearn for the outside world. His Zhan Yuan clan has been numb and tired of staying here for generations. If possible, how would they want to live with that brutal bone beast? Ever since he could remember, the life of the entire Zhanyuan clan has been extremely boring. Besides fighting, it is still fighting. He has witnessed many Zhanyuan clan members die tragically in the battle with bone beasts. Even though the old man is more than 80,000 years old now, and his life expectancy is only more than 10,000 years, he still wants to spend the rest of his life here, to see the vast world outside, to experience the life of the outside world, instead of dying of old age. In this dead and silent Yuanshang enchantment. When the old man''s words fell, many burly men present also looked at Wang Feng with hope, and they seemed very nervous, even if it was the Primordial Chaos Fox. Wang Feng was silent for a while, met the eyes of the old man, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if I can take you away." "It doesn''t matter! As long as you are willing to try, my Zhan Yuan clan will be grateful to you." The old man was overjoyed and hurriedly said. Even though he has gone through many vicissitudes, he can''t help being a little excited at this moment. "If I can take you away, I have one request." A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Wang Feng didn''t want to miss such a terrifying Zhanyuan clan. Incorporating them into the Immortal Sect, the strength of his Immortal Sect would skyrocket again. Now the Immortal Sect was no longer limited to the human race. The entire Immortal Sect can be described as a gathering of heroes, including the Monster Race, Demon Race, Celestial Human Race, Human Race, Phantom Ghost Race, Li Tian Tribe, etc., plus a Zhan Yuan clan, it is nothing. The key is that the Zhanyuan clan stays in this Yuanshang barrier all the year round, and the boring life makes most of them extremely simple and uninfected by the outside world. With such a race, which faction doesn''t love it? "Please tell me, little friend." The old man was not surprised at all, and said with a smile. As long as it is within the capabilities of his Zhan Yuan clan, no matter how loud Wang Feng is, he will agree. They want to leave this ghost place so much, as long as they can leave, even if they give everything, they are willing. "The younger generation created a sect outside, called the Immortal Sect." "If this junior can take you away, this junior wants you to join the Immortal Sect." "Of course, the younger generation will not restrict your freedom, but you need to be loyal. Once the sect is in trouble, or the disciples in the sect are in trouble, you also need to take action." "Besides that, you can also enjoy the benefits of the sect. Moreover, as long as this junior is capable, he will try his best to find a way to break the curse of your Zhanyuan clan." "In other words, the entire Immortal Sect will help you find a way to break the curse." When Wang Feng''s words fell, the old man and many big men present were stunned. They thought that Wang Feng would open his mouth like a lion, but they didn''t expect his conditions to be so simple? That''s right, for many strong men of the Zhan Yuan clan, this condition is not only simple, it is almost nonexistent. For them who are already desperate and numb, paying loyalty is nothing at all, and joining the Immortal Sect is nothing, even if Wang Feng restricts their freedom, they will agree. Those who didn''t stay here couldn''t understand their pain at all. If they could, they would understand why they thought Wang Feng''s request was simple. "Zhan Yuan, see the suzerain." When Wang Feng was feeling uneasy, the old man suddenly got up, came to Wang Feng, bowed, shouted loudly, and answered directly with actions. "Zhantian, Zhanling, Zhanxiong... see the suzerain!" Immediately afterwards, many burly men followed the old man Zhan Yuan, and bowed to Wang Feng to salute, looking at Wang Feng with fiery eyes. This straightforward scene made Wang Feng dumbfounded. Not long after, Wang Feng came back to his senses, quickly helped the old man up, and said: "You don''t have to do this, the younger generation is not sure whether you can take you away, and when you are sure, it is time for you to fulfill the agreement!" "The old man believes in the suzerain." "For countless years, we have also hoped to meet visitors from the outside world, but after so many years, only the suzerain can break the shackles of the Yuanshang Barrier. This old man believes that the suzerain can create miracles!" The old ancestor Zhan Yuan smiled and said. The ancestors of each generation of the Zhanyuan clan are named Zhanyuan, and the name of each tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan is also the name of the tribe they belong to. "I''ll wait, trust the suzerain!" A series of roars sounded in this hall, and UU reading instantly increased Wang Feng''s pressure. He didn''t even know, if he failed to take them away by then, how would he face these people who trusted him? Simple people. In fact, Wang Feng still has many questions in his mind, such as why he was able to break through the restriction of the Yuanshang barrier, whether Yuancun is related to the Yuanshang barrier, or... But at this moment, Wang Feng didn''t want to understand these questions anymore, he just hoped that he could take the Zhan Yuan clan out and live up to their trust. For Wang Feng, taking the Zhanyuan clan out can instantly increase the strength of his Immortal Sect, which can be said to be a lot of benefits; but for the Zhanyuan clan, being able to go out means that they can get rid of this dead place and be able to see Going to the vast world of the outside world also has many benefits. As for what Wang Feng said, helping them break the curse of longevity, neither Zhan Yuan nor the other tribal leaders took it seriously. , they do not believe. Throughout the ages, how many times his Zhan Yuan clan tried, but they could not break the curse after all. Chapter 1425： Incarnation "It''s not too late. I''ll try it out first. If possible, you can come and gather the clansmen." Wang Feng didn''t know what Zhan Yuan and the others were thinking. Thinking of Monkey King and the others who were still waiting for him in the outside world, Wang Feng couldn''t help but speak out. "So good!" Zhan Yuan nodded happily, and then looked at the tribal leaders of Zhan Yuan''s clan. Seeing the gaze of the ancestor, the tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan also understood the meaning of the ancestor, and all looked at the ancestor with expectant and pleading eyes. It is impossible for them all to go, some people need to be left to guard, but it is related to whether they can leave this place, each of them wants to go. "Zhan Tian, ??Zhan Ling..., the fifteen of you are the strongest, stay in the clan land." The tribal leader''s face shrugged when he heard his ancestor calling his name, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only nod helplessly. "Zhan Feng, you go to the enchantment with the old man and the suzerain!" When the remaining five tribal leaders heard the words, they were instantly overjoyed and responded loudly. After some instructions, Zhan Yuan nodded towards Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. He flashed his figure and swept away. Zhan Yuan and others followed closely behind, and disappeared without a trace after a while. no trace. Standing on the ninth floor platform of the high tower, Zhan Tian and others looked at the direction where Wang Feng and others left, with a look of expectation on their faces. "Brother Tian, ??do you think he can really take me out?" Zhan Ling, who was standing beside Zhan Tian, ??couldn''t help asking. It''s really been a long time of despair, and suddenly there is such a little hope that Zhan Ling feels as if he is dreaming. He hopes that Wang Feng can take them out, but he is also uneasy, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When Zhan Ling''s voice fell, many tribal leaders around him also looked towards Zhan Tian, ??and their faces were equally nervous at this moment. Among them, the cultivation level is at least above the emperor god. So far, only the Yuanshang enchantment has made them so nervous, even when facing bone beasts stronger than them, they are not so nervous Pass. "We have been desperate for so many years, and now we finally have a little hope, we can only trust him!" "Even if I really can''t get out in the end, that''s my fate!" Zhan Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice. ... On the other side, Wang Feng and his party galloped at a high speed on the vast and dead land. As they passed along the way, bursts of ashes were rolled up, and behind them, a thick layer of ashes was already floating. With the blessing of Zhan Yuan, a strong man of the Dao level, Wang Feng and others are extremely fast. In a short period of time, they have already galloped half of the distance, which is much faster than Wang Feng''s speed when he came. However, at this moment, Zhan Yuan seemed to sense something, his old face sank, he stopped, and his eyes fixed on the front. "Roar!" Wang Feng was about to ask, but before he could make a sound, he heard a deafening roar. The terrifying sound wave swept over in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, and shattered all the huge bones around him. This sound wave shocked Wang Feng. Feng''s head was buzzing, and his soul was throbbing. If it weren''t for Zhan Yuan''s protection, Wang Feng felt that he would at least be seriously injured at this moment. He looked horrified and stared at the direction of the sound wave. With such a terrifying momentum, the person who came was obviously an existence of the Dao level. Could it be the bone beast mentioned by the ancestor Zhan Yuan? When Wang Feng was suspicious, a huge monster gradually appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. Seeing the appearance of this huge monster, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but gasp. I saw that not far in front of Wang Feng and the others, a huge bone dragon approached slowly. Every step made the whole ground tremble continuously, and the sky was filled with ashes amidst the howling wind. There is no trace of flesh and blood in this skull dragon, it is all bones, only the pair of huge dragon eyes are shining with scarlet brilliance, and the huge dragon body is filled with a violent and ferocious aura. Wang Feng has never felt any aura of Taoism from this skull dragon, but its power fluctuates, but it is no less than that of a strong Daoist. I really don''t know how this bone dragon is formed? It seems that there are still many secrets in this Yuanshang enchantment that he has never known, perhaps even the Zhan Yuan clan does not know. "This is the Bone Dragon King, one of the five bone kings of the Bone Beast Clan in the Yuanshang Barrier!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the sound of Zhan Yuan''s introduction came from his ear, which made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink again. According to the strength of this Bone Dragon King, it can be clearly guessed that the other four bone kings are also comparable to the existence of the level of He Dao. In the Bone Beast Clan alone, there are five strong people of the level of He Dao? But among Zhan Yuan''s clan, Wang Feng only felt that Zhan Yuan was a strong man of the Dao, so how did Zhan Yuan''s clan stop this bone beast clan for so many years? But the next scene let Wang Feng know how the Zhanyuan clan blocked the bone beast clan. When Wang Feng was thinking, Zhan Yuan, who was standing beside him, rushed out directly. No nonsense, just war! Zhan Yuan, who seemed to be on the verge of death, was extremely powerful once he fought. In just an instant, Zhan Yuan rushed to the huge dragon head of the Bone Dragon King, his fist shone with a faint brilliance, and he slammed it down. "boom!" The terrifying force of the fist directly embedded the entire dragon capital of the Bone Dragon King into the ground. The entire ground was torn apart, ashes were scattered, and gravel was scattered everywhere. "Roar!" Although the Bone Dragon King has no wisdom, he can also be angry. The dragon body looks huge, but it is extremely agile. In just a moment, he pulled the dragon''s head from the ground and roared violently. On the huge dragon body, faint The white light, and then the bone swords were condensed and shot out from it. In just a moment, they filled the sky, densely packed, and shot towards Zhan Yuan. "Humph!" Facing such a ferocious attack, Zhan Yuan did not dodge, snorted coldly, and punched out directly. The terrifying power condensed into a huge palm print, destroying all the bone swords, and bombarded towards the bone dragon like a broken bamboo. go. "boom!" The Bone Dragon King swung his tail and collided with this huge fist light, making an astonishing roar. Under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, UU Reading Zhan Yuan and the Bone Dragon King fought together frantically. No matter how offensive the Bone Dragon King was, Zhan Yuan always punched him. An astonishing power. At this moment, Wang Feng could even see the back-to-basics skills from Zhan Yuan''s simple fist lights. Perhaps Zhan Yuan was not as gorgeous as the offensives erupted by outside powerhouses in the Dao realm, but what he erupted His fist strength is far more terrifying than ordinary He Dao realm powerhouses. This is an existence that has already condensed the art of boxing to the extreme, combining body and strength, returning to the basics. For Zhan Yuan, his physical body is his weapon! So far, this is the first time Wang Feng has seen such a terrifying strong man. This is the real powerhouse who proves the truth in the flesh! "Boom!" The battle of one person and one dragon is simple and unpretentious. It does not have the gorgeous martial arts skills of the outside powerhouses, but its moves are deadly. Wang Feng feels that if the outside world''s strong people in the Dao realm are against the Bone Dragon King or Zhan Yuan, they will probably not be opponents. ! Chapter 1426： Shuttle successfully "Evil animal, I spared your life in the first place, because I wanted to use your strength to add another strong Daoist to our Zhanyuan clan." "Now that you dare to block the way, the old man will not keep you!" The sound of vicissitudes like thunder exploded in this world, Zhan Yuan stood in the sky, with a full head of gorgeous hair flying in the air, although his figure was hunched, he exuded a mighty aura that shook the world. Although his body is obviously very thin, it gives people a feeling of strength. He raised his hand, the radiant brilliance shining above his fist, the fierce fist intent that dominated the world, centered on him, swept all directions, and in a trance, the war abyss had already descended on the Bone Dragon King, and he punched it down. "Mietian Fighting Fist!" The terrifying fist strength, like the pouring of the Milky Way, crushed the surrounding void, with the Bone Dragon King as the center, all the bones within a radius of ten thousand li exploded, rolling up layers of smoke and dust. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar exploded. For the bone dragon king without intelligence, he didn''t know what retreat was. Even in the face of such a terrifying punch from Zhan Yuan, it still rushed straight up. The snow-white dragon tail, if it swept across all directions Sweeping out like a knife, pulling out a long and dark crack in the void. Zhan Yuan didn''t hide, but just circulated his own power around his body, condensing layers of protective shields, and then continued to punch down. At this moment, he was in a hurry to go to the enchantment to see if Wang Feng could take his Zhan Yuan clan away. He had no intention of fighting this bone dragon king at all. However, if he wanted to kill the Skull Dragon King in a short time, he had to use ruthless medicine. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and Wang Feng and others standing in the distance felt a terrifying wave of air sweeping over the sky. Even if a few tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan stood in front of Wang Feng at the first time, they still couldn''t bear it. Wang Feng suffered a lot of injuries, and everyone was even forced back dozens of miles. Looking around, the entire battlefield has been completely swept by ashes, and the terrifying and violent power is raging in it, and the entire ground has been blown away with a thick layer, appearing like a sinkhole-like hole. After a long time, Wang Feng and others were able to see the scene on the battlefield clearly. I saw that Zhan Yuan was standing above the void with his hands behind his back, without any injuries on his body, standing alone, with a domineering arrogance that despises the common people in the world. On the other hand, the huge body of the Bone Dragon King was directly embedded in the ground. The horns were directly smashed by Zhan Yuan''s punch, and dense cracks appeared on the dragon''s body. hiss! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was a little dazed. With one punch, he seriously injured the Bone Dragon King, who was enough to rival the Dao Harmony Realm? It seems that he still underestimated Zhan Yuan''s strength. Judging from the strength shown by Zhan Yuan, in the outside world, it may be comparable to the existence of the third step of Hedao. "boom!" When Wang Feng was shaking, Zhan Yuan didn''t give the Bone Dragon King a chance. A stern look flickered in his eyes, and the power in his body burst out again. The tyrannical power swept out, and his fists fell like a sun, and the entire sky was densely packed with The shadow of the fist shook the void of the entire battlefield, tearing apart like a spider web. "Roar!" Under the crisis of life and death, the Bone Dragon King climbed out from the ground, let out a roar, and a faint brilliance bloomed on the entire body of the dragon, and roared towards Zhan Yuan''s punch. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and under the shaking eyes of Wang Feng and others, the entire dragon body of the Bone Dragon King was crushed by Zhan Yuan''s punch, turning into little ashes and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. Two punches killed a Bone Dragon King who was comparable to the Dao Realm, the ancestor of the Zhanyuan clan, so terrifying! Of course, Wang Feng also knew that this was because the Skull Dragon King had no intelligence, but Zhan Yuan would never be able to kill a beast with intelligence so easily. Even if it is released to the outside world, although Zhan Yuan is strong, it is not so easy to kill a strong person in the Dao state. At this time, Wang Feng also found that compared with the strong outsiders, neither the Zhanyuan clan nor the Bone Beast clan had the slightest aura of Taoism on their bodies, but their strength was far stronger than that of the monks in the same realm outside. fear. The situation of the Zhanyuan clan is very similar to the legendary ancient physique. Not cultivating the Tao, not cultivating the Dharma, but only cultivating oneself and strength, this is physical cultivation! In the ancient times, physical training was the real number one in combat power. There was no such thing as one. Looking around, the ascetics in the same situation were simply inferior to pure physical training. No matter it was strength or physical defense, the ascetics could not compete with it. Body repair comparable. Perhaps, the Zhanyuan family has the bloodline of the gods and demons at the beginning of chaos, which has also led them to become the purest physical cultivation. In addition, in this Yuanshen enchantment, the power of heaven and earth cannot be refined. If you want to improve your strength, you can only It''s time to go to the **** side. "Let''s go, suzerain!" While Wang Feng was thinking to himself, Zhan Yuan had already landed in front of him, and whispered to Wang Feng. Only then did Wang Feng realize that drops of blood were dripping from Zhan Yuan''s fist, and his knuckles were all bloody. Following Wang Feng''s nod, everyone galloped towards the edge of Yuanshang''s barrier again. This time, they didn''t encounter any bone beasts again. After half an hour, Wang Feng and others arrived at the edge of the Yuanshang barrier. Looking at the huge Yuanshang barrier, Zhan Yuan and the others showed a touch of anger on their faces. perturbed. This enchantment has trapped his entire Zhanyuan clan for countless years. Even though they knew that Wang Feng could ignore the restrictions of the Yuanshang enchantment, their moods still couldn''t help fluctuating. Whether Wang Feng could take them away, no one knew , even Zhan Yuan is unpredictable. Zhan Yuan and the others looked at Wang Feng together, with a glimmer of expectation in their eyes, and the same expectation in the eyes of the Primordial Chaos Fox lying on Zhan Yuan''s shoulder. "Let''s get started, UU Reading I''ll bring someone to try first!" Facing everyone''s eyes, Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he looked at a tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan, and with a big wave of his hand, he was directly included in the Kingdom of God. This means that the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan has not resisted, otherwise, he who has reached the realm of emperor gods is enough to destroy the kingdom of gods in Wang Feng''s body. Therefore, in the realm of gods, unless someone is particularly trusted, Cultivators who have reached the divine realm generally do not dare to include existences with higher cultivation levels than themselves in their divine kingdom. Once they have evil intentions, they will only have a dead end. Then, under the expectant eyes of Zhan Yuan and others, Wang Feng strode towards the barrier of Yuanshang, looking at the barrier of Yuanshang close at hand, Wang Feng took a deep breath, raised his hand, and reached out directly. The scene of passing through the barrier of Yuanshang without barriers made Zhan Yuan and several Zhan Yuan clan powerhouses tremble all over, as strong as Zhan Yuan. At this moment, they were full of tears, and they were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. Immediately afterwards, without paying attention, Wang Feng had already successfully penetrated the barrier of Yuanshang and appeared on the Buried Bone Star! Chapter 1427： Zhanyuan into the sect "Successful!" "Hahaha!" Zhan Yuan and the others were stunned for a moment, and then burst into deafening cheers. Everyone wept with joy. Those burly tribal leaders embraced each other in excitement. Rao Zhan Yuan, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking . Heaven has eyes! The Zhan Yuan clan has been trapped for so many years, and finally they can see the vast world of the outside world. At this moment, Zhan Yuan was joyful and even a little sad. Unexpectedly, with only 10,000 years of life left, he was able to see the Zhan Yuan clan take off? No one can imagine how excited Zhan Yuan and others are at this moment. Only those who have truly experienced the existence of that kind of despair can understand the excitement of Zhan Yuan and others. At this moment, Wang Feng, who was standing outside the barrier of Yuanshang, was also excited. When he passed through the barrier of Yuanshang, he didn''t feel anything at all. Just like before, he passed through it with ease. At the moment of passing through the barrier of Yuanshang, Wang Feng immediately looked at the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan in the kingdom of God, and found that he was wandering around the Immortal Sect in surprise, without any discomfort. It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng relaxed. He glanced around, but he didn''t find Monkey King and the others. He thought that this place was not where he entered in the first place. With a big wave of his hand, he released the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan from the Kingdom of God. The tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan who appeared at the beginning was still a little confused. After he came back to his senses and checked the surrounding situation, he froze on the spot, like a sculpture. Just when Wang Feng wanted to wake him up, he found two lines of tears falling from the face of this burly man. Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh softly at this scene. "Successful?!" "I, Zhan Yuan Clan, finally don''t have to be trapped in that ghostly place." The burly man who was two feet tall knelt down on the ground while weeping, roaring loudly. "Zhan Xing, thank you suzerain for saving my Zhan Yuan clan!" After a long time, the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan, just now regained his composure, knelt down on both knees, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and said loudly. "Why so, get up quickly!" Wang Feng quickly helped him up from the ground. Wang Feng was very fond of the Zhan Yuan clan, and he was also very happy to be able to bring them out of the Yuanshang barrier. Not only because his Immortal Sect will increase in strength due to the joining of the Zhanyuan Clan, but also because he has lived up to their trust. "Just to be on the safe side, I will go in again and bring Zhan Yuan and others out. If there is no accident, you go back to gather the people of Zhan Yuan''s clan. You should wait here first and don''t run around." After comforting Zhan Xing for a while, Wang Feng patted Zhan Xing''s shoulder and said in a deep voice. "Okay, don''t worry, the suzerain, Zhan Xing will wait here, and the ancestors can''t wait any longer!" Zhan Xing nodded and said respectfully. Then, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, turned around and entered the Yuanshang Barrier again. The battle star who was collected by Wang Feng in the Kingdom of God had never seen the scene of Wang Feng passing through the Yuanshang Barrier with his own eyes. Now he saw it with his own eyes. While excited, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of shock. As the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan clan, Zhan Xing is well aware of the horror of the Yuanshang barrier, otherwise, it would have been impossible to trap him for so many years, but now, Wang Feng is able to move unimpeded. Any strong Zhanyuan clan will be shocked when they see it. "It seems that the suzerain must have an unimaginable origin." Zhan Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. Although he is very curious about Wang Feng''s origin, Zhan Xing is even more grateful to Wang Feng. If it weren''t for Wang Feng, he would not be able to stand here at this moment, and his Zhan Yuan clan would not be able to appear in the outside world and see the vast world outside. A moment later, Wang Feng walked out of the barrier of Yuanshang again. Before Zhan Xing could speak, he waved his hand and released Zhan Yuan and others from the Kingdom of God. Standing in this outside place in person, Zhan Yuan and others didn''t know how excited they were, and looked around curiously. Although the surroundings were the same as the scene in Yuanshang''s enchantment, it was all dead silent, but the vast starry sky in the distance, But Zhan Yuan and the others were stunned. Ever since they could remember, they had never seen such a scene. The deep starry sky and the stars hanging in the darkness made Zhan Yuan and others feel extremely novel. At this moment, they are no longer as desperate and numb as before, but full of hope for the future. After a long time, Zhan Yuan and the others regained their composure. Like Zhan Xing, they all knelt down towards Wang Feng and respectfully said, "Thank you suzerain!" At this moment, Zhan Yuan and the others looked at Wang Feng with gratitude and enthusiasm. Seeing Zhan Yuan and the others kneeling and kowtowing without any dignity, Wang Feng was full of emotion. This is why he was willing to help Zhan Yuan''s family. Compared with the outside world, they were not the slightest filthy, extremely simple and grateful. Illustrated. Among them, which one is not an existence above the emperor god, but now they all kowtow to him, the peak of the mere star god, if it is placed in the outside world, it is almost impossible. Even the many powerhouses summoned by him, although they are extremely loyal to him, have never kowtowed to him so far. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be enough to cause huge waves. Of course, it is more likely that no one will believe it. He said, would a terrifying existence standing on top of the entire heaven kneel and kowtow to a mere ant at the peak of a star god? What a joke! "Let''s go, without further ado, I will take you back, and you will gather members of the Zhanyuan Clan to get rid of the Zhanyuan Clan''s plight!" Wang Feng helped Zhan Yuan and the others up one by one, and said in a deep voice. "well¡­!" Zhan Yuan and the others responded repeatedly, feeling extremely excited. Then, with a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng brought Zhan Yuan and others into the Kingdom of God again, stepped into the barrier of Yuanshang, and galloped towards Zhan Yuan''s family. At the same time, Zhan Tian and the others guarding the Zhan Yuan clan were also very anxious. In the main hall, the war spirit kept walking back and forth, looking out of the hall from time to time, feeling anxious. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a scene for UU Reading ''s majestic Emperor God peak powerhouse. "Okay, don''t shake anymore, just wait at ease." Zhan Tian was disturbed by the shaking of Zhan Ling, waved his hand, and shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, Zhan Ling wanted to say something, but seeing the irritability on Zhan Tian''s face, he didn''t dare to make a sound, and sat on a chair beside him, but after a while, he couldn''t sit still, twisting left and right . "Brother, the ancestors are back!" Just when everyone in the hall was a little anxious, a tribal leader who was letting the wind outside roared excitedly. Before the figure was seen, the voice echoed in the hall, causing Zhan Tian and others to stand up suddenly, and they also thought about it. Not knowing what to do, he rushed out. Not long after, Zhan Tian and others standing on the ninth floor platform of the high tower saw the figures of Wang Feng and his party, staring at Wang Feng and others, their eyes full of exploration. After seeing the ancestor Zhan Yuan nodding his head, loud cheers instantly resounded in the sky above the ninth floor of the tower! Chapter 1428： In this world, the suzerain comes and goes freely For three days in a row, the entire Zhanyuan clan would burst into thunderous cheers from time to time. I don''t know how many members of the Zhanyuan clan howled. And within these three days, many clansmen of the Zhanyuan clan have also completed their assembly, and they seem to know that they are about to step out of the Yuanshen barrier, resulting in an extremely fast assembly speed. The entire Zhanyuan clan has nearly twenty tribes. The day has been completed, and the efficiency is amazing. At this moment, outside the tribe of the Zhanyuan clan, there are dense figures standing tall. Every member of the Zhanyuan clan looks at the figure standing on the high platform with reverence in their eyes! That... is the lord of the Immortal Sect who brought them out of the sea of ??suffering, and who they will pledge allegiance to in the future. After the leaders of many Zhanyuan clans informed many members of Zhanyuan clan of Wang Feng''s request, almost none of them objected, and all of them readily agreed. They want to leave this Yuanshang enchantment so much, as long as they can leave, they are willing to do anything, let alone a mere loyalty! In these three days, Wang Feng did not do anything. He has notified the disciples and even the elders of the Immortal Sect who are still in the Divine Land to set aside a special area for the Zhan Yuan clan, which is next to the Immortal Sect''s residence. According to the 20 tribes of the Zhanyuan clan, 20 residences and the main hall are divided. In a short time, the Zhanyuan clan can only stay in Wang Feng''s kingdom of God. Consider moving the Immortal Sect and many ethnic groups to the outside world. Standing on the high platform, Wang Feng looked at the many members of the Zhan Yuan clan below, and he was full of pride and high spirits. At a glance, even Wang Feng was shocked by the background of the Zhan Yuan clan. In addition to Zhan Yuan, a powerhouse in the Dao realm, and the twenty tribal leaders who have reached the level of emperor gods, in the entire Zhan Yuan clan, there are nearly 50 powerhouses who are above the **** of fate, and nearly a hundred gods. Looking around, there is no one who is in the low-level **** realm, at least all of them are Dao gods or above. Although the entire Zhanyuan clan does not have many people, although there are twenty tribes, there are only more than 20,000 people. people. But there are more than 20,000 high-level gods, what kind of terrifying strength is this? Wang Feng didn''t know whether those overlord forces in the God Realm had such background, but anyway, with the strength of the Zhan Yuan clan, any overlord-level force had to be cautious. If it weren''t for the Zhanyuan clan''s average life expectancy of less than 100,000 years, the background of the entire Zhanyuan clan would be enough to scare anyone to death. After all, looking around, there is hardly any faction with a history as long as the Zhanyuan clan. Unless it is the same as the Zhanyuan clan, it is a remnant of the gods and demons from the beginning of chaos and has survived to this day, otherwise it cannot be compared with the Zhanyuan clan. ! "Buzz!" Wang Feng didn''t say any words of encouragement, but just waved his hand, opening the kingdom of God in his body, and a huge door of light immediately appeared in the eyes of many members of the Zhanyuan clan, and every member of the clan was full of enthusiasm. Then, under the organization of many tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan, many members of the Zhanyuan clan stepped into Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom in an orderly manner, and in the Divine Kingdom, many disciples of the Immortal Sect had already stood aside and organized. It was the first time to meet so many strangers, and many members of the Zhanyuan clan were a little nervous. Even those with high cultivation bases were not used to it. Only then slowly calmed down. It is worth mentioning that there are quite a few women in the Zhanyuan clan, and all of them are as beautiful as flowers, which made many male disciples of the Immortal Sect look dazzled and became more enthusiastic. After an entire hour, many members of the Zhan Yuan clan had just completely entered Wang Feng''s kingdom of God, and only Wang Feng, Zhan Yuan, and the twenty Zhan Yuan clan leaders were left in the entire Yuanshen barrier, as well as Che Yuan Chaos Fox. "Zhan Yuan, you just stay in the kingdom of the gods of this seat first, and leave the Primordial Chaos Fox to follow this seat for the time being." Wang Feng looked at Zhan Yuan and the others, and said in a deep voice. Although Zhan Yuan and the others are very powerful, in this chaotic star sea, there are many dangers. The more people there are, the greater the danger. Therefore, Wang Feng did not intend to let them follow. "Yes, suzerain!" Zhan Yuan and the others bowed and responded loudly. Afterwards, many tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan stepped into the Kingdom of God one after another. The last Zhanyuan looked at Yuanzhu Chaos Fox and asked: "Little fox, follow the suzerain carefully. Remember not to cause trouble for the suzerain. Heed the words of the suzerain!" "Don''t worry, old ancestor, Xiaohu understands!" At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Fox has lost the arrogance it had at the beginning, and is extremely respectful to Wang Feng, just like it treats Zhan Yuan, its ancestor! Seeing the appearance of the Primordial Chaos Fox, Zhan Yuan nodded in satisfaction, then bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and stepped into the Kingdom of God! "Let''s go too!" With Wang Feng''s big wave of his hand, Yuanchaohu took Wang Feng and galloped towards the place he entered at the beginning. ... At the same time, Monkey King and the others who had been waiting outside saw that Wang Feng hadn''t come out for so long, all of them showed anxiety on their faces. Sun Wukong and the others were doing well, but Gu Chengxiao and the others couldn''t sit still. "Great Sage Patriarch, why hasn''t Sect Master Wang come out yet?" Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help standing up, and asked Sun Wukong respectfully. At this moment, only Sun Wukong, Ah Qing, and Gu Chengxiao are left behind here. The explorer Ji Xuan and another ancient elder, Gu Feng, left first to look for the traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon. "Just wait with peace of mind!" "In this world, the suzerain can come and go freely! Nothing, the suzerain can be trapped!" Sun Wukong glanced at Gu Chengxiao lightly, and said calmly. Hearing this, although Gu Chengxiao was anxious, he could only continue to wait. "call out!" But at this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, Monkey King and others heard the reputation, and found that it was Gu Feng and the explorer Ji Xuan who had left. "Sect Master Wang hasn''t come out yet?" "My lord Gu and I found the traces of the Emperor Demon on the edge of the Buried Bone Star. Looking at their traces, they are indeed going to the depths of the starburst area. There is even a fighting atmosphere there. I think it will be the time when the Wutian Emperor Demon left. Not too long." As soon as the beginning fell, Ji Xuan glanced at the crowd and spoke directly. After seeing that Wang Feng could easily pass through the barrier of Yuanshang, Ji Xuan became more enthusiastic, and even offered to investigate the traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon first. In order to prevent it from doing bad things, Elder Gufeng followed him in the name of protecting him Let''s go investigate together. "Buzz!" "Sect Master Wang?!" Monkey King was about to speak, UU reading www. But there was an exclamation in uukanshu.com''s ear, and he couldn''t help turning around to look, just in time to see Wang Feng walking out of the barrier of Yuanshang, and a smile appeared on the face of the sharp-mouthed monkey. Don''t look at him calm and composed, but in his heart, he is also worried. "Thank you everyone!" Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and said with a smile. Everyone was very curious about the Primordial Chaos Fox lying on Wang Feng''s shoulder, but no one asked. "Sect Master Wang, we have found traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon." Explorer Ji Xuan asked Wang Feng for credit. "Oh?" "Lead the way ahead!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he spoke directly. Chapter 1429： Emperor Star Beast Under the leadership of Ji Xuan, Wang Feng and his party galloped towards the depths of the stormy star area. On the Buried Bone Star, they encountered many dangers, but with the help of the two elders of the Emperor God Realm from the Gu family, All easily resolved. Only an hour later, Wang Feng and his party had passed through the entire Bone Buried Planet. "After the Buried Bone Star, there is a dangerous star path called Luan Xing Dao." "No one knows how this chaotic star path was formed. This chaotic star path has existed since the appearance of the chaotic star sea. It is a road composed of countless star fragments." "On this road, the turbulent flow of stars is the densest. If you are a little careless, even the emperor **** might fall into it." "Moreover, on this chaotic star path, there are still some star beasts, all of which are terrifying in strength and extremely ferocious. They only know how to devour them. Once encountered, they must either flee or beheaded!" While walking forward, explorer Ji Xuan introduced, his face full of dignity. Wang Feng and others beside him nodded solemnly when they heard the words. No one dared to underestimate Chaos Xinghai, because those who underestimated would end up with nowhere to find their graves. This is a terrifying Jedi that can be devoured by even the powerful in the Dao realm. Even Wang Feng, who has subdued the Zhan Yuan clan, dare not neglect him in the slightest. "Look, that''s Luan Xing Dao." At this time, Ji Xuan''s voice came from next to his ears, causing Wang Feng and others to look up. I saw, not far in front of them, an incomparably wide road paved on the entire starry sky, and even a faint light bloomed on it. At first glance, it looked like a galaxy horizontally on the black sky, and the scene was very shocking. force. The entire chaotic star path is composed of densely packed star fragments, full of irregular lines, which looks very dreamy. Under the leadership of Ji Xuan, everyone set foot on this chaotic star road, walking on it made people feel insecure, and the whole person became cautious. Even Sun Wukong and the others couldn''t help but look left and right after stepping on this path of chaotic stars, their faces were full of curiosity, even Wang Feng was like this, such a spectacle is not common in the outside world . On the black sky in the distance, there are dots of star fragments, exuding dreamy brilliance, which makes people want to fall into it. This is the charm of the starry sky. The vastness of the universe and the vastness of the world are beyond the reach of human beings. Even if they reach the cultivation level of Wang Feng and others, no one dares to say that they can travel all over the heavens and worlds. Just a single God Realm, many people spend their entire lives unable to explore the completeness, let alone the entire heavens and myriad realms? "Boom!" Just when everyone was admiring the wonders around them, there was a terrifying roar, and then, a turbulent flow of endless star fragments swept towards Wang Feng and others, and the aura of violent destruction seemed to kill everyone. Completely crushed. Feeling the terrifying aura surging out of the turbulent flow of stars, no one dared to be negligent. They all burst out the strength in their bodies and tried their best to resist. "boom!" Led by the two powerful emperors and gods of the Gu family, the majestic power converged and condensed into a stream of spikes, charging towards the turbulent flow of stars, intending to destroy the turbulent flow of stars. Wang Feng didn''t move, just frowned, staring at the turbulent flow of stars closely, he always felt that the turbulent flow of stars appeared too deliberately, as if he was thrown over by someone. How long have they been on this chaotic star road? Just encountered the turbulent flow of stars? Even if this turbulent star path is extremely dangerous, but this turbulent flow of stars swallows everything, even if you meet them, it will take a certain amount of time to reach them, how could it be possible to come specifically for them? Just to be on the safe side, Wang Feng secretly communicated with Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, the leaders of the Zhanyuan clan in God''s country, the two peak emperor gods, and would release them if they were in danger. As for the old ancestor Zhan Yuan, this is Wang Feng''s biggest trump card besides using the old ancestor at present, and he does not want to expose the existence of Zhan Yuan if there is not much crisis. "boom!" After everyone tried their best to attack the turbulent flow of stars, the turbulent flow of stars was finally destroyed by everyone, turned into a little bit of starlight, and dissipated in the dim starry sky. Among them, the two ancient elders of the Emperor God Realm contributed the most. "Roar!" Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a deafening roar resounded, causing everyone to tremble. Only Wang Feng showed such a look on his face. Seeing the huge monster gradually revealed in the distant starry sky, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered coldly. It seems that the star beast caused their encounter with the turbulence of the stars. However, Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out, the star beasts didn''t have intelligence, how could they use the turbulent flow of stars to consume their power? "boom!" The terrifying momentum swept out from the huge monster in the distance, as if the Milky Way was pouring down, making everyone present tremble, stronger than the two elders of the Gu family, and their faces became solemn at this moment. "Emperor-level star beast?" Ji Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed. He stepped into this chaotic star sea, this was the first time he met such a terrifying star beast. For a moment, he also wanted to understand why the turbulence of the stars appeared so timely just now, and his whole face turned ugly. After all, he has been in the rioting Xinghai for many years and has many years of experience. How can he not guess that this evil beast wants to consume them Strength? Afterwards, Ji Xuan told everyone about his thoughts, which made everyone''s faces even uglier. An emperor-level star beast with some wisdom was even more difficult to deal with. Even the two ancient elders were not sure. After all, in this starry sky, it is the home field of star beasts. "Aren''t star beasts devoid of intelligence?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but asked Ji Xuan. Hearing this, Ji Xuan explained: "My lord does not know that ordinary star beasts do not have wisdom, but once they reach the level of Emperor God or above, they will be born with spiritual wisdom." "It is said that UU reading star beasts at the Dao level are not weaker than humans in intelligence, and can even speak human words." Under normal circumstances, one would seldom encounter such terrifying star beasts when staying on the outskirts of the chaotic star sea, but this time they went too deep, and were already approaching the place where these terrifying star beasts were active. If it was in another area, they would have encountered more star beasts at this time. "Sect Master Wang, this star beast is very powerful, and we don''t have much confidence in it. If something cannot be done...!" After Ji Xuan''s words fell, the two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, hesitated for a moment, and spoke to Wang Feng. Although they didn''t finish speaking, everyone present understood what they meant. Gu Chengxiao on the side opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t open his mouth after all. He knew very well that the two elders were able to help to such an extent, it was the utmost benevolence. It is impossible to give up life and forget death for the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng also understood this truth, so he just smiled lightly and didn''t blame him. Chapter 1430： God of War Seeing that Wang Feng was not angry, Gu Chengxiao and the two elders of the Gu family were secretly relieved. In fact, only they knew what the two elders of the Gu family thought. Their move may not have tested Wang Feng''s mind. How powerful and terrifying the Immortal Sect is is after all just Gu Chengxiao''s one-sided words, and they have never seen it with their own eyes. Ever since they came into contact with Wang Feng, the strongest person in the Immortal Sect that they had seen was Ah Qing, who was at the peak of the ancestor god, but he was only the peak ancestor god, and to their ancient family, it was nothing at all. Even if Ah Qing''s combat power was extremely terrifying, far beyond the peak of the ancestor gods, it was still too weak for a behemoth like the Gu family, and it was far from worth their blood. Therefore, before seeing the true strength of the Immortal Sect, they always had doubts in their hearts. If the Immortal Sect is really as strong as the young master said, then the star beast in front of him will not be able to defeat Wang Feng at all, and it can even be said to be no different from an ant. This is also the reason why they don''t want to work hard for the Immortal Sect. Once the Immortal Sect is just a show, then they will put themselves in danger by doing so. If something happens, it can still give Wang Feng a good impression. Gu Chengxiao at the side also vaguely guessed the thoughts of the two elders. Although he believed in the strength of the Immortal Sect, he could not control the two elders. Even if he was the young master of the Gu family, these two were also the mainstay of the Gu family. , To reach the terrifying existence of the Emperor God, it is not something that he, a mere young master, can easily command. "This journey, thanks to the two of you, this battle, leave it to my Immortal Sect!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng smiled and said. As soon as the words were finished, everyone looked at Wang Feng one after another. The two elders of the Gu family were all staring at each other. Is the Immortal Sect finally going to show its true strength? Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng waved his hand and released Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling from the Kingdom of God in his body. "metropolitan!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling saluted Wang Feng respectfully. The eyes of the two elders of the Gu family and everyone present also fell on Zhan Tian and the two of them. After some investigation, the two elders of the Gu family couldn''t help frowning. For the breath, not even the breath of Taoism? This...is the reason why Sect Master Wang beheaded this star beast? Is it too childish? For a moment, the two elders of the Gu family couldn''t help but doubt. In the presence, only Sun Wukong and the old **** Ah Qing were there, without any disturbance, only occasionally looking at Zhan Tian and his eyes with a strong fighting intent. "The beast will be handed over to you." Wang Feng pointed to the huge star beast in the distance, and said to Zhantian and the others with a smile. "Yes, suzerain!" The two of Zhan Tian bowed and saluted, and responded confidently. At this scene, the two ancient elders couldn''t help but frown. Are they really capable, or are they just acting? But even if it''s acting, you don''t have to spend your life doing it, right? "Brother Ling, you are here to protect the suzerain, and this beast will be handed over to me!" Zhan Tian said to Zhan Ling who was beside him, and then without waiting for Zhan Ling to speak, he stepped forward directly, making Zhan Ling''s teeth itch with hatred, he also wanted to show it in front of the suzerain. When Zhan Tian stepped forward, everyone''s eyes followed him. Everyone stared at Zhan Tian, ??especially the two elders of the Gu family. strength? Dare to boast so much? "Roar!" A roar like thunder exploded in the starry sky, and the appearance of this star beast was completely revealed in front of everyone. The body is extremely huge, covered with scales all over, and the scales shimmering with cold light, like small continents, are extremely terrifying, and the whole body is full of fierceness, just one glance is enough to make people tremble. "Naughty animal!" Zhan Tian, ??who was about tens of thousands of miles away from the star beast, stood in the air, shouting coldly, without a trace of emotion on his face, as if to him, the star beast was just an ant. "boom!" Although the star beast has some intelligence, it can''t speak human words, so it directly replaces its anger with actions. The giant claws, which are bigger than a star, cover the sky and block out the sun, and take pictures against the sky. . The impact of terrifying power crushed the starry sky where Zhan Tian was located, and the tyrannical air waves spread in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, destroying everything around. This terrifying scene made everyone hold their breath, staring fixedly at the battlefield without blinking, for fear of missing a single detail, even for those two ancient elders. "boom!" When the giant claw that covered the sky and the sun was about to slap Zhan Tian, ??Zhan Tian moved, there was no gorgeous moves, nor terrifying power, he just raised his hand and punched upwards. A loud bang spread, and a circle-like terrifying fluctuation centered on the battlefield and swept in all directions, shattering everything around. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a scene that made their hearts tremble. I saw that this terrifying Emperor God Star Beast was directly smashed into the air by Zhan Tian''s punch. That huge body, like a continent, was thrown hundreds of thousands of miles away, smashing an unknown number of stars, The entire starry sky was torn open a huge crack. "This...how is this possible?" The two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin looked at each other, and exclaimed in disbelief. Obviously, Zhan Tian didn''t have any mysterious way, but it was such a simple punch that directly knocked this head away, which made them all terrified Star beast? This scene is even more dreamlike than the Arabian Nights. Not only them, but Gu Chengxiao and Ji Xuan also had expressions of disbelief on their faces. "boom!" When everyone was horrified, UU Reading Zhan Tian didn''t stand still, stomped his back foot, and the void under his feet burst instantly, and his whole body changed form and shadow, and appeared in the sky above the star beast in an instant, and his whole body was in the void. With a sharp spin, his right foot slashed down like a sharp blade. Terrible strength tore the void from top to bottom. "boom!" There was another loud bang, and the star beast that hadn''t reacted to Zhan Tian''s blow was kicked down again by Zhan Tian''s kick, that is, in this starry sky, if it was outside, the entire earth would probably have to be kicked by this star. Beast and Zhan Tian''s feet were pierced through. Then, Zhan Tian made another move, the speed was so fast that he didn''t give the star beast a chance to react at all. This powerful star beast, which is enough to make ordinary emperors and gods fear, has no power to fight back in front of Zhan Tian. . "boom¡­!" One after another the roaring sound continued to explode. Seeing the huge and terrifying star beast being kicked around like a ball by Zhan Tian, ??everyone present was stunned on the spot, their heads blank. Chapter 1431： Alternative shortcut "boom!" If the thunderous roar continued to explode, shaking everyone''s souls, the two elders of the Gu family looked at each other, and they both saw regret in each other''s eyes. If they had known that the Immortal Sect really had such a powerful strength, how could they have hesitated just now? He had already gone up to fight this star beast to win Wang Feng''s favor. Although this star beast is terrifying, they are not afraid when they go up together. However, is there any medicine for regret in this world? Although Wang Feng was not angry, how could he not have grudges in his heart? Since the alliance has been formed, and they want to withdraw when encountering some dangers, how can the two sides talk about trust in the future? Seeing the faces of the two elders, Gu Chengxiao sighed, but he had no choice but to try to make up for it later. Wang Feng, who was watching the battle, didn''t notice the expressions of the two elders of the Gu family. Seeing the mighty Zhan Tian, ??Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, feeling extremely happy in his heart. This time, he really picked up a treasure. This Zhanyuan clan is not only terrifying in strength as a whole, but their individual strength is also astonishingly strong. Those who proved their way in the flesh, their combat power is far beyond the comparison of ordinary practitioners from the outside world. Unless they are extremely talented with special physiques, otherwise, it is basically impossible to defeat Zhan Tian and others in the same situation. Wang Feng was even thinking about whether to let some disciples of the Immortal Sect follow the Zhan Yuan clan to learn the ancient method of proving the Tao in the flesh? In today''s era, physical body proving the Tao is almost a legend. Even if there are some physical training, but in terms of body training methods, it is simply not comparable to the blood-rooted physical training practitioners of the Zhan Yuan clan. Their inheritance, and even the method of body tempering, have been perfected to an extremely perfect point. Looking at the entire heavens and myriad worlds, almost no one can compare with the Zhan Yuan clan in terms of physical training. Wouldn''t it be a pity to waste such a huge resource? The most important thing is that this kind of physical training does not pursue aptitude and talent, as long as you have perseverance, you are not afraid of hardships or tiredness, and you add a little understanding, not to mention how high you can achieve it, but it is better than some talented people in the same situation. , can still be done. Although he is in control of the system, he can also exchange physical bloodlines from the system mall and bless many disciples of the Immortal Sect to transform their aptitude. However, as the strength of the Immortal Sect increases and the number of disciples increases, it is impossible for him to take care of All Immortal Sect disciples. After all, the general physique and bloodlines have no effect on the disciples of the Immortal Sect. This kind of physique and bloodlines have the effect, and the disciples can do it after going through many training holy places of the Immortal Sect. It is simply impossible to achieve massive sect values. Wanting every disciple of the Immortal Sect to have a special physique at the level of the gods, the sect value required is enough to make Wang Feng daunting. What''s more, once many elders of the Immortal Sect break into the divine realm, he still needs to draw a lottery to improve their cultivation base , At that time, it will cost a lot of sect value! From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng''s original intention has not changed. He has been working hard for the goal that everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon. Never give up, always keep them with you. They even purposely set up a gods and demons arena in Tianjiao City to train them with the Tianjiao who are below the divine realm in the Luotian Divine Region, but even so, it will take a long time to make everyone in the Immortal Sect look like a dragon. After all, there are some disciples of the Immortal Sect with mediocre aptitudes, and it is because Wang Feng spent huge resources and many holy places of the Immortal Sect to practice. If they were to practice by themselves, let alone the forbidden field of God Even the cultivation level of Taixuan Wonderland, they can''t even reach it! But now, there is another shortcut that can be taken, which is the physical body of the Zhan Yuan clan. Perhaps, the reason why the Zhanyuan clan is so powerful is inseparable from the long and rich heritage and the bloodline of the gods and demons, but the inheritance of the perfect and mature physical body to prove the way is also a key factor. Of course, if you want to take this path, you need to make unimaginable efforts, but compared with Taoism, there are more possibilities. Taoism pays more attention to innate aptitude, comprehension, one''s own luck, etc. Sometimes, it is not something you can achieve with hard work; while physical proving, there are not so many requirements. The only requirement is to be able to endure hardships and dare to fight. This is a path of cultivation where hard work pays off. Of course, comprehension is also essential, but compared to Taoism, the path of body proving the Tao does not require much strength in comprehension. If it weren''t for this era, the method of physical body enlightenment would have been cut off long ago, and even a few generations ago, it would have been cut off, and now it is by no means the world of Taoism. Wang Feng''s biggest reward for conquering the Zhanyuan clan is not the terrifying strength of the Zhanyuan clan, but this perfect and mature method of proving the Tao in the flesh. And this way is also the best way to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Unless there is also the existence of the physical body to prove the way, or the sixth sense is extremely strong and the cultivation level is too high, otherwise it is impossible to detect its level of strength. You thought he was just an ant, but in fact, when he punched you, your whole body would explode. "boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, there was a loud bang like a bell. Hearing the sound, he looked around and saw that the terrifying star beast that looked like a continent was blasted by Zhan Tian''s forceful hammer. That pair of iron fists seemed to be able to shatter the world, and the power of the fists displayed made everyone present tremble. The two ancient patriarchs seemed calm on the surface, but if you looked closely, you could find that their entire bodies were trembling. With just a pair of fists, they forcibly smashed a star beast that had reached the level of an emperor god. Such a terrifying Strength, they can''t imagine it at all. Even the Patriarch of their ancient family may not have such overbearing power. "Sovereign, Zhan Tian is lucky to live up to his fate!" When everyone was horrified, Zhan Tian had already come to Wang Feng and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. "Thanks for your hard work!" "The two of you will stay beside me." Wang Feng nodded, UU Reading glanced at Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, and said. This chaotic star path is so dangerous, with Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, two powerhouses at the peak of Emperor God, following by his side, Wang Feng can rest assured. "Yes!" Zhan Tian and Zhan Tian saluted respectfully, and their faces couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. Although the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body was much better than the Yuanshang Barrier they were in before, it was not as vast as the outside world after all. What''s more, being able to follow Wang Feng means that they can get more opportunities to perform in front of Wang Feng. If they perform a lot, isn''t it just remembered by Wang Feng? After disposing of this terrifying star beast, Wang Feng and his party set off again, galloping on the chaotic star road, with Zhan Tian and two people present, and the dangers they passed along the way were easily shattered by them. It is worth mentioning that after experiencing the previous battle, the two ancient elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, became more enthusiastic. When it came to some dangers, they often took action to solve some dangers without waiting for Zhan Tian to take action, which made Zhan Tian The two were very depressed, these two outsiders, are they too embarrassed to compete with them for a chance to perform? Chapter 1432： magic and charm When Wang Feng and others were looking for the traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon in the chaotic star sea, a burly figure in a black robe stood on the top of a mountain in a mountain range in the Glazed Realm of the God Realm, overlooking the layered sea of ??clouds, with surging waves Misty breath. If Wang Feng had been here, he would have discovered that this person was none other than the great master of the outer sect of his Immortal Sect, Xuan Sha Damo, who is also the current Heaven Master Demon. Ever since the Great Demon of Xuan Brah attained the Dao against the heavens and realized his own Dao, his cultivation base has skyrocketed at an incomparably fast speed. In a short period of time, he has already reached the peak of Dao God. This speed is even more terrifying than Wang Feng and others . After Wang Feng and the others entered the Lost Battle Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha also stepped into the God Realm, even earlier than Wang Feng and the others. However, he is actively contacting the Sky Master. "Buzz!" While Xuansha Damo was quietly admiring the surging sea of ??clouds in the distance, the void not far away trembled suddenly, and then, a beautiful figure stepped out of the void. The Great Demon Xuansha turned around calmly, and at a glance, he was stunned. I saw that woman covered her body in a purple dress, under her slender jade neck, her snow-white skin was half-hidden, her plain waist was tied, and she couldn''t hold her hand tightly. It seems that even the pair of crystal clear lotus feet are silently enchanting, with a frown and a smile, revealing a moving charm. This is a charming woman from the bottom of her heart. She seems to be tempting and pulling people''s nerves all the time. Those purple eyes seem to be able to seduce people''s souls, making people dare not look at her. Demon girl, don''t mess with my old devil''s heart! The Great Demon Xuansha roared in his heart, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, the figure of Queen Medusa constantly appeared in his mind, he was the Great Demon Xuansha, only loyal to Queen Medusa. "Brother Mo, long time no see, do you miss my slave?" A beautiful and charming words came out of the woman''s mouth, her eyes were full of spring water and clear waves of anticipation, which made the heart of the great demon Xuansha tremble again. "Mei, after so many years, your charm skill has improved." The Great Demon Xuansha chuckled lightly and said to the woman. Charm, the person in charge of the way of charm, is naturally charming and extremely enchanting. In the past, countless men died under her skirts, and even before her charm skill was used, the enemy had already disarmed and surrendered. This woman''s strength is in the upper-middle class of the sky-handling family, stronger than the bones, ghosts and others, but weaker than the demons, but Xuansha Damo, who has obtained the memory of the demons, knows that the former The demon is also very afraid of this woman. If you are a little careless, you may not even know how to die. If you are not strong enough, even if you are stronger than this woman, you will die in the hands of this woman. The terrifying way of charm is not something ordinary people can resist. "Brother Mo was joking, isn''t the slave family still unable to influence Brother Mo?" Mei Waner smiled coquettishly, as if she was dissatisfied with her charm skills. Heck, although you are beautiful, how can you compare to my old devil''s Queen Medusa? It''s impossible to mess with my old devil''s Dao heart! "This demon originally wanted to return after his cultivation base recovered, but recently he discovered that there seems to be a dark force targeting my family of sky masters. As far as this demon knows, many brothers have died tragically in the dark. Among the forces, I wonder if Brother Wu has any plans?" The Great Demon Xuan Bra rolled his eyes and asked aloud. Talking about the business, Mei stopped playing around, her face became serious, and said in a concentrated voice: "Brother Wu also noticed it, but with Brother Wu''s ability, he couldn''t find out the origin of that dark force!" "So far, bones, ghosts, and even Han have all died tragically. Although these guys are not very strong, they have made my family of sky masters lose face!" "Brother Wu already has a plan. He intends to deal a severe blow to the Myriad Realms, to remind them of the fear of being dominated by my family of Heaven Masters, and to give a warning to the forces in the dark!" "Oh? What plan?" Xuan Bra''s big demon eyes were all bright, and he couldn''t help asking. "Destroy a branch of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm!" Hearing Mei''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha''s heart was shaken. He knew that the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm knew that in the entire God Realm, he could be called a colossus. Every God Realm had its branches. Ordinary overlord-level forces are even stronger. Once the branch of the God Realm Law Enforcement Department is destroyed, it will indeed arouse fear in some people. "Brother Wu intends to do it himself?" "As far as this demon knows, although the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm has declined, each branch has considerable power. Now, the strength of my family of sky masters has not yet fully recovered. Can it be destroyed?" The next moment, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help questioning. In fact, the Great Demon Xuansha knew very well that even if the strength of the Sky Masters had not recovered, it would be easy to destroy a law enforcement department of the God Realm. He just wanted to get more information. "Brother Wu can''t move, that woman Ye Muqing has been watching secretly, if Brother Wu moves, if he is not careful, I will fall into their trap!" "This time, it''s Brother Prison who made the move." Hearing this, the pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha shrank, and he couldn''t help but say: "That guy from prison has appeared?" Among the entire family of sky masters, the one the demon fears the most is this sky master named Hell. Prison, in charge of the way of purgatory, fond of torture, cruel by nature, extremely powerful, even more terrifying than Enlightenment and Demon in terms of combat power alone, second only to the top row of the Heaven Master clan. "Brother Prison is amazing. After he was seriously injured, he was not sealed, but fled to the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison." "In the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, UU Reading Brother Prison is not only fine, but instead uses those prison beasts and prisoners to restore his own strength to near the peak. Among all the people who have recovered now, Brother Prison is Xiu. It is the highest, and it has reached the sixth step of the Dao!" "Not only that, but Brother Prison also recruited a lot of prisoners to serve as heavenly slaves in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. After using the strongest prison beast to riot, he successfully escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison!" "And this time, the plan to destroy the God Realm Law Enforcement Division was also proposed by Brother Prison." On Mei''s charming face, there was a touch of reverence. After the great war that year, even Brother Wu was severely injured, and was even sealed for countless years. Among them, only Prison lived the most elegant life. If it wasn''t for the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, without any power and principles, the prison would have returned to its peak long ago, or even made it a step further! The Great Demon Xuansha''s face was a little ugly. He never expected that the prison had recovered to such a point. The sixth step of the way, this strength is definitely at the ceiling level in today''s heavens and myriad worlds. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t even dare to inform Wang Feng. With such a powerful existence, can the suzerain handle it? Rao, the Great Demon Xuansha who believed in Wang Feng deeply, had no idea at the moment. Chapter 1433： Do you think I am an old devil? "I didn''t expect that guy in jail to be lucky!" Although he was worried in his heart, on the surface, the Great Demon Xuansha also expressed emotion. "This time, should I not know how to make a move?" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha continued to ask. "That''s right, many heavenly slaves who have recovered their strength will also take action. In addition, Brother Prison''s newly recruited prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison have reached the Dao Realm, and they will also take action, using the help of the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm to completely restore their strength! " "In fact, Brother Prison proposed this plan, not only to frighten the dark guys, but also to restore his new subordinates'' strength!" Mei nodded and said without hesitation. If she knew that the demon in front of her was no longer the Sky Master Demon she knew, she would probably vomit blood in anger. "If Brother Mo wants to understand, why don''t I talk on the road? Brother Wu misses you very much!" "In this God Realm, after all, it''s a little unsafe, and now Brother Mo''s strength has only returned to Dao God. When he came, Brother Wu had already said that he would do his best to help Brother Mo recover his cultivation!" After the words fell, Mei looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and said in a deep voice. "Also!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, and when he was about to say something more, his face changed instantly, and so did Mei who was beside him. "boom!" There was a bang, and the situation on the mountain top where the two Xuansha demons were located instantly changed. Immediately afterwards, the void above their heads was torn open, and a jade plate blooming with brilliance emerged from the crack in the void. out. In an instant, the sea of ??clouds and the surrounding mountains disappeared without a trace, replaced by an illusory starry sky. "who?" Mei''s delicate and beautiful face immediately turned cold, her whole body bursting with murderous intent, she kept scanning her surroundings, feeling extremely heavy in her heart, the same was true for the Great Demon Xuansha. Before they knew it, they were ambushed? Still covered by the opponent''s array? The strength of the visitor is probably extraordinary. "Hahaha!" "Mei, Mo, you two guys, since you dare to step into the God Realm, you have to be prepared to die!" A resonant and rampant laughter suddenly resounded through the entire formation, and immediately after, several figures appeared in the formation out of thin air, and cold murderous intent gushed out like a tide. "It''s you?!" Meiqiao''s face turned cold, and she stared at those figures coldly, extremely dignified. Now she has only recovered to the third level of Hedao, and facing these people, I''m afraid it will be bad luck. The few figures that appeared were the Desolate Demon God, Tianxuan Daozu, Hell Prison Dragon, and Queen Medusa! When he saw the beautiful figure that haunted his dreams, the Great Demon Xuansha was stunned. He never thought that when he met Queen Medusa again, it would be such a scene. For a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha had the urge to recognize Queen Medusa, and he didn''t know what she would look like if she recognized herself? It''s a pity that he can''t, and even wants to make enemies with Queen Medusa and others. When the Great Demon Xuansha forced herself to look away, Queen Medusa also looked at him, a look of doubt flickered on her pretty face. For some reason, she always felt that there was something wrong with the Demon Handling the Sky, but she Can''t tell what''s wrong. "Kill Mei first!" The Huangtian Demon God and the others stopped talking nonsense and exploded their aura. The tyrannical power of the Dao Realm swept across the entire starry sky. If they were not in the formation space, they would have shaken half of the Glazed God Realm! "boom!" The Desolate Demon God, who had reached the peak of the third step of He Dao, took the lead, and when he raised his hand, a majestic demonic energy gushed out, gathering into a terrifying dragon, roaring towards Mei with its teeth and claws, where the void shattered and the stars passed by. burst. At the same time, Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor and Yan Prison Senlong also shot out one after another, and the tyrannical offensive rushed out brazenly. Mei''s face was solemn, she didn''t dare to neglect, she tried her best to explode, but she just recovered to the third level of harmony, how could she block three beings of the same level or even stronger than her? After only one meeting, she was thrown out, blood was sprayed from the mouth, and her face was pale. Huangtian Demon God and others didn''t have the slightest intention of pity and pity, and appeared next to Mei again in a flash. The powerful offensive bombarded and fell, making the sky-handler Mei dangerous. In the arena, the Great Demon Xuansha and Queen Medusa did not move. Seeing the dangerous man in charge of the sky in just a few breaths of time, the Great Demon Xuansha sighed in his heart. It seems that it is impossible not to reveal his identity. According to this situation, even if he has a backhand, he can save him. He can only escape by himself, but he can''t let Sky Master Mei die here. Because, at this time, a plan emerged in his heart, a plan that would truly confirm his identity and make the Sky Master trust him! Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help looking at Queen Medusa, but he happened to meet Queen Medusa''s gaze. But the suspicion in Queen Medusa''s heart became more and more serious after she met the gaze of the Great Demon Xuansha. For some reason, Queen Medusa always felt that the eyes of this Sky Master Demon were very similar to that guy''s eyes. Thinking of that guy, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but smile. That guy was useless, and he obviously had no strength, but he liked to talk big and show off. But for some reason, Queen Medusa would think of him from time to time during the past few years of leaving. That guy, think of him chasing after him shamelessly, think of him being beaten up by himself but never giving up. "Beautiful girl, do you miss me, old devil?" At this moment, a voice of laughter resounded in Queen Medusa''s mind, making Queen Medusa froze. Color, the whole delicate body even trembled uncontrollably. Before she could open her mouth, the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha continued to echo in her mind. "Don''t talk, UU Reading also don''t move!" "The devil is dead, he was killed by me and the suzerain, I became him!" "In the past, you always said that I had no strength and was ashamed to show my face. This time, my old devil entered the tiger''s den alone. Is it enough to be a man? Are you overwhelmed by my heroic appearance? Don''t worship me, old devil! The devil still likes your proud appearance!" "Mei can''t die, I will rescue her later, you take this opportunity to beat me seriously!" "Remember, you must be seriously injured." "Also, don''t tell anyone about my old devil." "The entire Immortal Sect, apart from you, only the Sect Master and the Great Sage Patriarch know about it. The more people know about it, the more dangerous I am, the old devil!" "In the end... this old devil misses you so much! It''s a pity that this old devil has a heavy burden on his shoulders. When my old devil returns successfully, my old devil...!" The last sentence, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t finish, he didn''t know if he would be able to return successfully, so he didn''t dare to make a promise. Chapter 1434： In the way of magic, take me as the respect When the sound transmission of the Great Demon Xuansha came down, Queen Medusa was already on the spot, her beautiful eyes were already moist, and she just stared at the Great Demon Xuansha in a daze. At this moment, Queen Medusa felt extremely regretful, why did she dislike him in the first place? If she had accepted him directly back then, he might not have come to this point, even if she understood that the existence of the Great Demon Xuansha would have a huge effect on their side. But she would rather the Great Demon Xuansha still be the big talker and pushy chief of the Immortal Sect''s outer sect, rather than the current ''devil''! At this time, the Great Demon Xuansha is like walking on the abyss. If he is not careful, his body will be smashed to pieces, and he will not even get a whole body. Queen Medusa, who has never known the feeling of heartache, feels it for the first time. to heartache. She really wanted to speak, wanted to talk to the Great Demon Xuansha, but she understood that she couldn''t, and she even had to seriously injure the Great Demon Xuansha with her own hands, which was undoubtedly very cruel to her. It wasn''t until this moment that Queen Medusa understood her intentions. It turned out that she had already been captured by this guy at some point, but why did they end up in such a state? "boom!" When Queen Medusa was stunned, there was a loud roar, and on the distant battlefield, Mei''s figure flew upside down, and slammed down hard not far from Xuansha Damo, the whole person was extremely miserable. "puff!" Mei coughed up blood, stood up staggeringly, her face was as pale as paper, staring fixedly at Huangtian Demon God and others not far away, her pretty face was full of unwillingness and despair. "If you want to kill my old lady, you have to accompany one of you!" Sky Master Mei sharpened his eyes, shouted coldly, and the remaining power in his body gushed out crazily, and he planned to use the forbidden technique and forcibly erupt. How can someone who has reached their level not have one or two terrifying trump cards? It''s just that I don''t dare to use it easily, but now it''s a matter of life and death, if I don''t use it, I have no chance! "Next, leave it to me!" When Zhang Tianzhe Mei was about to rush out, a big hand was placed on her shoulder and held her back. Immediately afterwards, a forceful and dull voice rang in her ears, making Zhang Tianzhe Mei feel her whole body trembling. Senseless. "Brother Mo, you...?" She, a strong person who has reached the third step of Dao Composite Realm, can''t stop the Desolate Demon God and others. How is a peak Taoist God in the Demon District different from an ant in front of these people? The great demon Xuansha ignored Mei, the master of the sky, but looked at Huangtian Demon God, his face was cold, and he said indifferently: "Huangtian, back then you and Wan Dao were the strongest demons in this world who are closest to this demon." "Now, I want to see, have you made any progress over the years?" "boom!" After the words fell, before Huangtian Demon God and others opened their mouths, a cold and evil terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the Great Demon Xuansha. The power, all burned, in exchange for terrifying power. Not only that, the Great Demon Xuansha also displayed the Dao of Yin-Yang Devil that he had comprehended. This is the first time since he changed his fate against the sky and realized the Dao of Yin-Yang Devil! "Buzz!" Strands of mysterious inscriptions of the Yin-Yang Devil''s Way emerged in the void, like black and white elves. As soon as they emerged, the formation space was filled with a mysterious atmosphere, which vaguely made Huangtian Demon God and others feel uncomfortable. Words of palpitations. "How...how is it possible?" "You were the one who became enlightened back then?" Sensing the brand-new Dao pattern aura, Huangtian Demon God and the others all stared wide-eyed, and exclaimed in disbelief, even the Sky Palmer Mei, who was beside the Great Demon Xuansha, looked dumbfounded. She never thought that Brother Mo was actually one of the only two enlightened people before? "Among the demons, you should respect me!" "You and Wan Dao are not as good as me after all!" The Great Demon Xuansha sneered, and the power in his body spewed out crazily, intertwined with the Yin-Yang Demon Dao pattern that emerged around him, and condensed into a huge palm print. When this palm print appeared, Rao Huangtian Demon God and others felt great pressure. This palm print is a terrifying blow that broke out after the great demon Xuansha consumed all the inheritance power of the demon in charge of the sky and merged with the Yin-Yang devil''s way of his own perception. But after this blow, the Great Demon Xuansha will also collapse completely, and even his cultivation base will drop. "boom!" The next moment, without waiting for the Huangtian Demon God and others to react, the Great Demon Xuansha directly slapped out a palm, condensing the terrifying palm print of the Yin-Yang Demon Dao, and instantly bombarded Huangtian Demon God and others. "Hurry up!" At the same time, the big devil Xuansha didn''t turn back and sent a voice transmission to Queen Medusa. After finishing the words, he said to the sky palmer next to him: "Go quickly, this demon can only deliver this blow." Hearing this, Sky Master Mei''s face changed drastically, she forced a breath, supported the powerless Xuan Sha Damo, and was about to tear apart the space of the formation and escape. "Want to leave? Take your life!" But at this moment, a cool voice of drinking came from behind, and at the moment Queen Medusa made a move, two lines of tears disappeared soundlessly. Sensing the terrifying power coming from behind, Sky Master Mei''s expression changed drastically, and she was about to resist, but was directly held back by the Great Demon Xuansha. "Don''t worry, go, or I won''t be able to escape!" Hearing this, Heaven Master Mei didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly picked up the Great Demon Xuansha on his back. "boom!" But at this moment, Queen Medusa''s terrifying blow also struck, and landed directly on the back of the Great Demon Xuansha. The terrifying power directly made the blood gushing from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuanbra, and the heart in his body His veins were even about to be shattered, and at least a dozen of his bones were broken. This girl, you are so ruthless! The Great Demon Xuan Bra cursed in his heart, and fell into a coma, lying on the back of the Sky Palmer Mei. This terrifying attack not only caused the Great Demon Xuansha to be severely injured, but the force even passed through the Great Demon Xuansha to the Heaven Palmer Mei, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood. But she didn''t dare to stay, and with the help of this thrust, she fled at top speed. Feeling the serious injury and the fading vitality in the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, UU read www. uukanshu.com Master of the Sky, Mei''s heart was twisted, sobbing loudly: "Brother Mo, hold on, Mei will definitely not let you die!" As soon as the words fell, she poured her power into the body of the Great Demon Xuansha regardless of everything, to maintain his vitality, while tearing apart the space of the formation, and after a while, she fled away and disappeared completely. What the Sky Master Mei didn''t know was that Queen Medusa didn''t make another move after this attack, otherwise, they would have been impossible to escape! "boom!" On the other side, Huangtian Demon God and others teamed up to shatter the horror erupted by the Great Demon Xuansha in one blow, but after they were shattered, the figures of the Great Demon Xuansha and the Sky Master Mei had long since disappeared in the formation space. "Damn it!" "The devil turned out to be an enlightened person. Once he is not dead, he will definitely become our confidant!" Huangtian Demon God stomped his feet, shouted and cursed unwillingly, and Tianxuan Daozu and others beside him also showed unwillingness. Chapter 1435： Yinshi Tianchi If they had known that the demon was an enlightened person, this time they would definitely use stronger power to strangle the demon completely, and they would not even use the demon to lure the master of the sky. The moment they found the demon, they would kill him on the spot. In fact, not long after the demons stepped into the God Realm, they were deduced by Ye Muqing. However, in order to lure out other sky masters, they did not do it immediately, but kept paying attention until the sky master charmed them. Appeared, they just made a move. Unexpectedly, even so, the demon escaped, but the demon who had recovered to the peak of the Taoist god, the blow that broke out at the last moment, even the Huangtian Demon God and others were shocked. In this day and age, there are only two enlightened beings, and the devil is one of them? It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the achievements that the devil can achieve in the future will be? In those years when the most brilliant heavens and myriad worlds were able to comprehend their own way and become enlightened, apart from the family of masters of the sky, only that lord and Ye Muqing were the only ones. The Huangtian Demon God and others, who were immersed in anger and regret, did not notice Queen Medusa not far away, with a dull expression, staring at the direction in which the two of them left, the whole delicate body trembling slightly. That last blow, even if she deliberately spared a little strength, would definitely cause huge trauma to the Great Demon Xuansha. At the last moment when the two of the Great Demon Xuansha left, she could even feel the vitality of the Great Demon Xuansha was coming. Keep dissipating. God knows how worried Queen Medusa is at this time, but she can''t show the slightest bit, because she knows that the more people know about the existence of the Great Demon Xuansha, the more dangerous the Great Demon Xuansha will be. She didn''t even plan to tell Ye Muqing, and buried this secret in her heart, and because of this, she was suffering extremely at this moment. "Let''s go!" "Go back and report to Her Majesty Empress that the matter of the devil being an enlightened person is too great, and you must discuss it with Her Majesty Empress." "At this time, the demon has only recovered to the peak of the Dao God and has been severely injured. If there is a chance, he must be killed!" Huangtian Demon God said, and left first, and Tianxuan Daozu and others followed closely behind, only Queen Medusa was left, staring at the direction in which Xuansha Damo and the two left, stunned for a long time, Just now he also left. ... "cough!" In the vast starry sky, Meiqiao, the master of the sky, had a pale face, coughing up blood while running at top speed, and the power in his body frantically poured into the body of the unconscious Xuansha demon behind him, choking his vitality. "Brother Mo, hold on for a while, we''ll be there soon!" Mei looked anxious and whimpered. If someone in the palm of the sky saw that Mei, who had always killed people like hemp and treated men like playthings, would show such an anxious scene, he would be extremely shocked. In fact, although Mei regards men as nothing, it does not mean that she has no emotions. Among the many masters of the sky, the only ones who can make her fall in love with are Mo, Prison, and Wu. This refers to their level. , a higher-level sky master, even if she likes her, others will look down on her. It was also because of this that she had a very good relationship with the three of them back then, otherwise she would not have ventured to the God Realm after learning about the whereabouts of the devil to bring him back. But this time, she was going to die, but was saved by the demon, and even at the last moment, the demon blocked a blow for her, and more importantly, the demon is still one of the only two enlightened people in this era. Everything created Mei''s worry and anxiety at this moment. Finally, under Mei''s anxiety and worry, the hermitage of Wu, the master of the sky, is getting closer and closer. This is a vast star field, extremely mysterious, surrounded by a huge light barrier, covering the entire star field, isolating anyone''s exploration. When Mei stepped into this star field with Xuansha Damo on her back, Wu, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the star field like a giant, opened his eyes instantly, and his huge body disappeared without a trace in an instant. "What happened?" Wu, who had returned to his normal form, appeared in front of Mei, the sky-handler, glanced at the severely injured Mei and the unconscious Mo behind her, and asked wrinkledly. "Ambush." "Desolate Heaven Demon God, Tianxuan Daozu, Hell Prison Senlong, and Medusa, these four guys shot together." "Leave me alone, look at Brother Mo!" Mei simply said a word, then put down the demon behind her, and made a sound anxiously. Wu, the master of the sky, glanced at Mei in surprise. It was the first time he had seen Mei so anxious. Although he was surprised, he did not neglect, and hurried forward to investigate for Mo. He could feel the seriousness of the devil''s injury just by looking at it, but after actually investigating, he realized how serious the devil''s injury was. His body was empty, without a trace of strength. Not only that, his heart vessels were almost shattered, dozens of bones were broken, and what was even more frightening was that his soul was about to collapse. He couldn''t make it here at all, he would have died on the road long ago. "How about it?" Seeing the more and more dignified expression on Wu''s face, Mei Mei asked anxiously, her whole heart raised. "His injury is too serious, it is difficult to save him!" Sky Master Wu sighed and said. "What do you mean?" "The devil is our brother, because it''s difficult, you won''t save it?" Meiqiao''s face changed, and she said in a cold voice, even though she was severely injured at this moment, she still exuded a shocking aura. "If you want to save him, you must use the Yinshi Tianchi!" "You should be aware of the importance of the Yinshi Tianchi Lake. Although I control the entrance of one of the Yinshi Tianchi Lakes, it doesn''t mean that I can use it at will." "Even the patriarch doesn''t dare to use the Yinshi Tianchi easily, let alone me?" "In order to save me, use the Yinshi Tianchi. If the patriarch finds out, let alone me, the devil will be shot to death by him!" Sky Master Wu shook his head, looked towards Mei, and said solemnly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but because the Heavenly Lake of Yinshi is too important, it''s a waste to use Tiantian Lake of Yinshi just for a mere demon. Because of Tianchi, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The highest-level treasure of the Heaven Master clan, its origin is not clear to even Wu. It is said that it was created by the strongest ancestor among the Heaven Masters. It can gather the cause and effect of all the masters of the sky. Whenever a master of the sky falls, the Yinshi Tianchi will run autonomously, absorbing everything from the heaven and earth to replenish itself. For so many years, Yinshi Tianchi has already become an important inheritance place for the family of the masters of the sky to create the master of the sky, even though these years, Yinshi Tianchi has gathered a lot of power. But the patriarch had already ordered that when the two beings with supreme divine bodies reached a certain level of cultivation, they would be allowed to enter the Yinshi Tianchi and become real masters of the sky, adding another hero to the clan of masters of the sky! Compared with making those two masters of the sky, the demons who have only recovered to the peak of Taoist gods are relatively less important. After all, even if the demons recover to the peak, they are not as good as those two who have the highest The existence of the divine body. Hearing Tianzhe Wu''s words, Mei''s face turned ugly. Although she didn''t know Yinshi Tianchi very well, she also knew the importance of Yinshi Tianchi to the family of Tianzhe. But the next moment, Mei seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up suddenly, and Chao Wu said, "What if he has already understood his own way and become a Taoist?" Chapter 1436： God bless my family, Qianlong come out of the abyss "What did you say?" Sky Master Wu''s face was startled, he looked at Sky Master Mei suddenly, and roared, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire star field, enough to see how shocked Sky Master Wu was. The words of the patriarch at the time still echoed in his mind. These days, he has been deducing the existence of the two enlightened beings, but so far, he still has not been able to deduce the existence of the two enlightened beings, but he never expected that one of the two enlightened beings would be Is he a strong man of the sky master family? "Do you think that in the face of the prepared siege of Huangtian Demon God and others, I can escape alone?" Seeing the shock on Wu''s face, Mei sneered and asked back. "You mean...?" Wu''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked at the unconscious Xuansha Damo, trembling. He felt that something was wrong before, but he was worried about the injury of the Great Demon Xuansha, so he didn''t think about it, but now after Mei reminded him, he suddenly came back to his senses. That''s right, Huangtian Demon God and others planned to attack and kill, how could they escape just because of the charm that has only recovered to the third step of Hedao? But the devil has only just recovered to the peak of the Taoist god? "It''s the hand of the devil." "He should have erupted from the extreme realm. With his former peak strength, combined with the brand-new way of Yin-Yang Devil''s Way that he has realized, he is enough to compete against Huangtian Demon God and others!" Sky Palmer nodded and said in a deep voice. "Yin-Yang Demon Dao?!" Hearing this, Wu''s face shook, and he murmured in a low voice. Just by hearing this name, he could feel the extraordinaryness of the brand-new Tao comprehended by the demon. "Hahaha, good!" "God bless my family!" The next moment, the Sky Master Wu looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his whole body bent into a bow. Enlightenment is a state that even he has not been able to reach. With the original strength of the devil and the brand-new principles of Tao that he has now comprehended, in the future, there is a great possibility of breaking into the realm of heaven and gods, and looking down on everything in the world. Although his entire family of sky masters is terrifying, there are only a handful of people who understand their own way like a demon and achieve a brand new way, no more than five fingers, which is enough to see the preciousness of enlightenment, even more precious than the so-called The supreme divine body is much more precious. Seeing the appearance of Master Wu Wu, Mei curled her lips. Just now, she refused desperately, but now God bless my family? "You take this elixir to heal your wounds, and the demon will be handed over to the old man!" After laughing maniacally, Wu in charge of the sky waved his hand, handed Mei a jade bottle, and said. Without waiting for Mei to speak, he hugged Mo directly, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Seeing the direction in which Wu in charge of the sky disappeared, Mei finally felt relieved, took out the elixir, and began to heal her wounds with all her strength. Mei knew that this time, the demon who entered the Yinshi Tianchi would not die, but would be blessed by misfortune. When he reappeared, his cultivation would be restored to a very high level, and his status in the family of the masters of the sky, perhaps It will reach a level that she and even brother Wu can''t match. "Desolate Heaven Demon God, Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor..., you wait for my mother, this revenge, my mother will avenge her sooner or later!" The entire star field returned to calm, only Mei''s cold voice full of murderous intent echoed softly. ... In Tianjiao City, the Arena of Gods and Demons has only appeared for a short time, but it has become a symbolic entertainment in Tianjiao City. Many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City will go to the Arena of Gods and Demons to fight in the Arena of Gods and Demons almost every day. No one would care about that middle-grade divine crystal, because it was during these few days that Tianjiao was fighting against the ring defenders in the arena of gods and demons, and finally broke through. It is precisely because of this that the Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City is completely crazy. All the Tianjiao regard the Gods and Demons Arena as their trial ground, and those who guard the ring as their own stepping stones. Even though the vast majority of them were defeated, they still enjoyed it, because even though they were defeated, they still had some insights in the battle, which was of great benefit to their practice. In the past, it was not so easy for them to fight and learn from each other in Tianjiao City. After all, in the entire Tianjiao City, existences with strong backgrounds abound, even if they compete, who would dare to kill them? A little carelessness will lead to hostility between the two major forces, but now, with the appearance of the arena of gods and demons, they can fight to their heart''s content, and even exchange points for rare treasures. In this short period of time, several Tianjiao have successfully exchanged for rare treasures, and the enthusiasm of Tianjiao in many Tianjiao cities has skyrocketed. Sometimes, even standing at the gate of Tianjiao City, you can hear the huge cheers from the arena of gods and demons. Now, even the top Tianjiao in Tianjiao City can''t sit still, and they can''t sit still. They all went down. At their level, it is not so easy to find an opponent. Those who are qualified to fight against them have extraordinary backgrounds, and it is impossible for them to kill them. But in the arena of gods and demons, they don''t have to worry about it, and they can shoot as much as they want. Everyone knows how great the benefit is to a cultivator after experiencing the tempering of massive battles. In the backyard of the Gods and Demons Arena, Tiandao Song Que, the elder of the Immortal Sect guarding the Gods and Demons Arena, glanced at the dozen or so people in front of him, and asked in a concentrated voice, "You guys, have you decided?" Standing in front of Tiandao Song Que were Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, Li Qing and many other elite disciples. These people are all existences who have already broken through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo. "Yes!" "Elder, now that I have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden, I want to go out to practice and break into the divine realm." Emperor Yongye and others bowed their hands towards Song Que together and said loudly. Seeing this, Song Que didn''t stop him anymore. Although they hadn''t reached the God Realm, they were all of extraordinary strength, and they couldn''t always stay in the Gods and Demons Arena. For disciples, the effect is not great. Looking at the entire Tianjiao City, there are not many people who are opponents of Emperor Yongye and others, and those who are opponents cannot be easily killed. After all, the forces behind them are all extraordinary. Without a life-and-death battle, UU reading would naturally have no effect on Emperor Yongye and the others. Therefore, Song Que also supported Emperor Yongye and others going out to practice alone. How could the disciples of his Immortal Sect be afraid of tempering? Fear of danger? "This is the soul token that the elder used to refine during this time. There is a trace of the elder''s soul imprinted on it. If there is a crisis, just crush it, and the elder will sense it." "Be careful when you go out!" "Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of trouble, you must know that the entire Immortal Sect stands behind you!" Song Que glanced at the crowd and warned. "Yes, elder!" Emperor Yongye and the others bowed in response, and then bowed solemnly to Song Que before leaving. Looking at the figures of the people leaving, Song Que''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he murmured softly: "Dragon dragons come out of the abyss, clouds rise to the sky, the future of my Immortal Sect depends entirely on you!" Chapter 1437： Emperor Liu Xinxian Wang Feng, who was in the chaotic sea of ??stars, didn''t know about the Arena of Gods and Demons and the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, he was leading the crowd, hiding behind a broken star, and staring at the battle in the distance. "Boom!" On the star field far away, a tiny figure was fighting a frenzied battle with a huge monster. The terrifying fluctuations shattered everything around them into pieces. That gigantic monster is a star beast that has reached the realm of Emperor God, and the other small figure is the Wutian Emperor Demon that Wang Feng and others are looking for so hard! "How is his strength?" Looking at the mighty Wutian Emperor Demon in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he asked Zhan Tian beside him. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Gu Chengxiao and others beside him, as well as Ji Xuan, also looked at Zhan Tian. As for the Wutian Emperor Demon, although they knew that he was very powerful, they had never seen it with their own eyes. The strength of the sky, they have seen it with their own eyes. "Very strong!" "If you fight alone, your subordinates will not be sure to defeat him." Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. As an ancient great demon-level character, the strength of Chaos Heaven Emperor Demon is beyond doubt, and Zhan Tian, ??although he has the powerful blood and physique of the relics of gods and demons, but in terms of weapons and even Taoism, he is inferior after all. In terms of combat power alone, Wang Feng guessed that the two should be evenly matched, but this combat power does not include the ancient forbidden techniques and powerful artifacts controlled by the Wutian Emperor Demon. For characters like Wutiandimo, no one knows how terrifying their backgrounds are. But Wang Feng was not afraid either, he was just a Wutiandimo, not to mention that he could summon the ancestors, just the many tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan were enough to beat the Wutiandimo into a fool. "Devil breaks the sky!" Just when Wang Feng and others were discussing, a loud voice like thunder suddenly resounded from the battlefield, causing Wang Feng and others to change their faces and look away after hearing the reputation. "boom!" I saw that the Wutian Emperor Demon soared into the sky at this moment, and a majestic demonic energy surged from his body. The billowing demonic energy dyed the star field around him into pitch black, and then, under the guidance of his hands, the billowing demonic energy Suddenly, it condensed into an extremely huge spear, like a giant arrow off the string, and shot towards the huge star beast. "boom!" With a bang, this huge star beast, which was almost comparable to the peak of the Emperor God, was directly penetrated by the terrifying spear, and the terrifying magic energy wrapped its entire body and eroded it continuously. The next moment, the star beast exploded directly, turned into a little bit of star light, and dissipated in this vast star field. Wutiandimo stood with his hands behind his back, his face was neither red nor out of breath, his might was unrivaled, he stepped calmly, and landed in front of the explorer whom he had been watching for a long time. "Let''s go!" It wasn''t until Wutiandimo''s faint words sounded that the explorer came back to his senses and nodded quickly. "Follow!" Seeing Wutiandimo and others going away, Wang Feng''s expression changed, he waved his big hand, and led the crowd to follow. After discovering Wutiandimo, Wang Feng used the power of the system to shield everyone''s aura, so , as strong as Wutiandimo, he didn''t even notice that there were so many people following behind him! At this moment, the area where Wang Feng and the others are located is close to the end of the Chaotic Star Road, and there is the Wutian Emperor Demon standing in front of them. Wang Feng and the others have not encountered any crisis, so the Wutian Emperor Demon has not noticed any danger. abnormal. "Sect Master Wang, after the chaotic star road, there is the riot star field deep in the storm star area. In this star field, whether it is star fragments or stars, they are extremely violent, and they will explode from time to time, even if they explode. The fragments will still explode after a period of time!" "Therefore, this violent star field is also the most dangerous place in the violent star area. If you walk here, if you are not careful, you may be seriously injured by the explosion of the stars. There have been strong people at the Dao level who have fallen here. In this area!" "However, this area is also the area most likely to give birth to Star Emperor Liu Xin, but, throughout the ages, except for those who are above the peak of Emperor God, very few people dare to step into this area!" While following Wutiandimo, explorer Ji Xuan introduced to Wang Feng in a low voice. Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others all nodded, their expressions became solemn, and the power in their bodies was secretly surging, ready to deal with the sudden explosion of stars at any time! "boom!" Not long after Ji Xuan''s words fell, there was a terrifying explosion sound from the front. Hearing the sound, he looked over and found that it was Wutian Emperor and Mo who were blown up. However, in front of the powerful strength of the Wutian Emperor Demon, although the two of them were a little embarrassed, they never suffered any injuries! Following behind Wutiandimo and others, Wang Feng and others did not encounter the explosion of stars, but Wutiandimo and others have been bombed dozens of times in this short period of time. The terrible explosion fluctuations, Rao Wang Feng Everyone was a little startled. At this time, everyone couldn''t help but be thankful that they were following Wutiandimo, otherwise, if they ran into each other, they would inevitably be in a hurry. "Lord Emperor Demon, look quickly." "That''s Star Emperor Liuxin!" But at this moment, a sound of exclamation suddenly came from the front, which made Wang Feng and others stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at the reputation. I saw that on a vast star not far in front of the Wutian Emperor and Demon, a heart-shaped star fragment was quietly floating, blooming with a faint brilliance, as if luring all the past practitioners. The entire Xingchen Emperor Liuxin is crystal clear, and even Wang Feng and others can vaguely see that there are blood vessel-like crystal threads all over the inside, and the dreamy brilliance that blooms from it all affects everyone. The hearts of Wang Feng and others. Although, UU reading www.uukanshu. In addition to this, there was no abnormality in this Star Emperor Liuxin, such as power fluctuations, etc., but Wang Feng and others could feel the extraordinaryness of this Star Emperor Liuxin. The heart is as tenacious as Wang Feng and others. The moment they saw Xingchen Emperor Liu''s heart, greed emerged uncontrollably in his heart. It was like a strange flower exuding a strange fragrance, constantly attracting people, and then quietly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, people will be devoured and left here forever. "Hahaha!" When Wang Feng and others were attracted by Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, Wutiandimo laughed wildly, and looked at Xingchen Emperor Liuxin with fiery eyes, which was the reliance for him to break into the Dao Harmonious Realm. "Lord Emperor Mo, the star under Xingchen Diliu''s heart is probably a violent star. With its size, once it explodes, even a powerhouse at the Dao level may not be able to withstand it." When Wutiandimo was about to go to pick the Star Emperor''s Liuxin, the words of the explorer beside him made him stop abruptly, with a look of surprise on his face. He was surprised before, and he didn''t observe it carefully. Now that he observes it, he just sensed the terrifying power contained in that huge star. He is as confident as he is, and he is not sure to resist the explosion of this star! Chapter 1438： Supreme Demon Body For a moment, Wutiandimo''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he stared at the huge star. The Star Emperor Liu''s heart hanging on it was constantly tugging at his nerves. After a long time, he sighed softly, and said without turning his head, "You go!" "Thank you, my lord!" The explorer behind him had a happy face, and then left directly. He was probably the first person in the world to escape from Wutiandimo''s hands, right? He didn''t even want to care about whether the Wutian Emperor Demon would take the Star Emperor''s heart, at this moment, he just wanted to leave quickly. No one wants to stay by the side of a demon like Wutiandimo. The pressure is too great, and they may die at any time. "boom!" However, not long after he left, his whole body exploded, like fireworks, not even a single bit of bone dross was left. Even when he died, his face was still filled with the joy of the rest of his life, but how could Wutiandimo Will let him go? Ji Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, changed his expression drastically, and wanted to rush out, but was held back tightly by Wang Feng. Ji Xuan''s eyes were rosy, and he stared at the blood mist that gradually dissipated. He didn''t expect that his friend would be doomed after all. After he first came into contact with him, he had a premonition, but after all A glimmer of expectation, but did not expect... "Don''t worry, the same will happen to him later!" Wang Feng dragged Ji Xuan tightly, and said in a low voice. It wasn''t until Wang Feng''s words fell that Ji Xuanfang calmed down a little, staring fixedly at the Wutian Emperor Demon in the distance. His best friend was killed face to face, the pain almost made him lose his mind. "Buzz!" At this moment, Emperor Wutian moved magically, but what surprised Wang Feng and others was that he did not rush towards the Star Emperor Liuxin, but retreated quickly, as if thinking of something, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, bringing The crowd also retreated crazily. After retreating a full million miles, Wutiandi Mofang stopped, staring at the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin who was far away, and a touch of madness gradually appeared on his face. "Supreme demon body!" In an instant, a low-pitched roar suddenly came from Wutiandimo''s mouth, and it spread throughout the depths of the starburst area. Then, terrifying and majestic demonic energy suddenly surged out of him. The terrifying fluctuation of that demonic energy, even if it was far away, shocked Wang Feng and the others. The faces of the two ancient elders sank, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at the Wutian Emperor Demon. "Buzz!" A series of mysterious inscriptions shining with dark light diffused out from Wutian Emperor Demon''s body. In just a short while, they were densely packed all over Wutian Emperor Demon''s body. Under the guidance of Wutian Emperor Demon, these mysterious inscriptions burst out with him. The demonic energy intertwined and entangled together gradually condensed into a huge pitch-black figure, completely enveloping the Wutian Emperor Demon. "boom!" When this huge figure condensed and formed, the majestic wind and waves swept away in all directions, affecting the surrounding storm stars, causing these storm stars to explode one after another, and the sound of bang bang exploded one after another, and the terrifying fluctuations shook the entire area. The star field is trembling. "This guy is really strong." Wang Feng in the distance felt the power of the Wutian Emperor Demon erupting at this time, and couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. In fact, there were not many powerful people at the peak of the Emperor God, and most of them were his own people. Zhan Tian and others practiced the technique of proving the Tao in the physical body, so Wang Feng could not judge the gap between them and the Wutian Emperor Demon. But referring to the power of the ancestors of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that he had summoned before, the strength of this Wutian Emperor Demon is probably at the top of the Emperor God Peak Realm, and there are few opponents in the same realm. In addition to the existence of the Dao Realm, if you want to kill the Wutian Emperor Demon, you must either have a terrifying existence like Donghuang Taiyi and the others, or you can only rely on numbers to win, and forcefully consume the opponent to death. "boom!" When Wang Feng was feeling emotional, Wutiandi''s demon eyes sharpened, and the power in his body gushed out crazily. The huge specter behind him stretched out his hand in an instant, and ruthlessly grabbed at the star emperor Liu who was far away. go. At this moment, a demonic hand like a pillar of heaven, across a large star field, descended on the vast star, ignoring everything, and grabbed it brazenly. Wang Feng and the others in the distance stared at this scene with all their hearts raised. The two ancient elders beside them rioted with tyrannical power and turned into protective shields to protect everyone. Zhan Tian and Zhan Tian stood directly in front of Wang Feng, intending to block the coming terrifying wave with their bodies. "boom!" Just when the terrifying demon hand grabbed Xingchen Emperor Liu''s heart, the huge star under Xingchen Emperor Liu''s heart exploded directly. Wang Feng and the others only saw a terrifying mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, tearing apart the entire star field, and then heard a terrifying sound, the whole head seemed to explode, buzzing . An unimaginable impact swept over, shaking the entire shield, cracks spread all over the place, the two ancient patriarchs spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their entire faces turned pale. "boom!" At the critical moment, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling burst out their physical strength and blessed it on the protective cover, only then could they barely block this terrifying wave! At this moment, Wang Feng and the others couldn''t see the scene in that place clearly at all, let alone whether Wutiandimo got the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, or was seriously injured by the explosion. What is truly terrifying is that the terrifying fluctuations produced by the explosion of this vast star swept across a large area of ??the star field, causing the violent stars in this star field to be implicated and exploded. At this moment, this star field is like a detonated minefield, with deafening explosions exploding one after another, and the violent and destructive power of UU Reading swept in all directions, destroying everything around. Fortunately, Zhan Tian and other four god-level powerhouses joined forces to resist the explosion. Although the explosion was terrifying, it failed to break through everyone''s defense and was able to block it. After all, what everyone encountered was nothing but the aftermath It''s just the aftermath, they are at least millions of miles away from the center of the explosion. At such a distance, the four powerful emperor gods can still join forces to resist, and they are almost unstoppable. It is enough to imagine the power of this violent star explosion. If it is in the center of the explosion, even the existence of the peak emperor **** will be smashed to pieces. It took a long time before this wave of fluctuations gradually dissipated. Although it was still full of berserk power, this power was useless to Wang Feng and others. "Hahaha!" Before Wang Feng and the others looked around, a resounding wild laughter came from a distance, causing Wang Feng and the others to change their expressions slightly, and suddenly they heard the reputation, and the person who was laughing wildly was none other than the Wutian Emperor Demon. At this moment, he was miserable, his clothes were broken, and the dark blood dripped from his body, corroding the void, but in his hand, he held up the faintly radiant Star Emperor Liu. Heart. Chapter 1439： heads-up? 10 pick you 1 Wang Feng''s expression froze, he didn''t expect that the Wutian Emperor Demon successfully got the Star Emperor''s Liuxin, but, the final ownership of the Star Emperor''s Liuxin is yet to be discussed. Wang Feng smiled charmingly, and stared at the Wutiandimo who was laughing wildly in the distance, as if he was looking at his prey. Gu Chengxiao and the others beside Wang Feng were equally shocked at this moment. The Wutian Emperor Devil was able to get the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin after the terrifying fluctuation just now. This level of strength was simply beyond their imagination. But what really shocked the two elders of the Gu family was that Wutiandimo looked miserable at the moment, but he was not seriously injured, which hardly affected his combat power. In the terrifying explosion just now, Wutiandimo Such an injury can almost be said to be non-destructive. How strong is this? To do this? Even if the two of them join forces, there is a high probability that they will be cold in front of the Wutian Emperor Demon. While everyone was frightened, the Wutian Emperor Demon was full of ambition at this time. He looked at the Star Emperor Liuxin in his hand, and his eyes glowed with fiery light. The Star Emperor Liu Xin swallowed it. With this Star Emperor Liu Xin, there is hope for him to join the Dao. Once he breaks into the realm of the Dao, he will be able to seek revenge from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Don''t think that he is very chic in the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison these years , but the pain in it is only clear to him. If it was in the outside world, after such a long time, I am afraid that I have already broken into the realm of harmony, and I have even taken several steps on the road of harmony, so why should I take such a huge risk to come to this riot at this moment? Xinghai? The instigator of all this is the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm! Fortunately, fate is for him after all, let him get this Star Emperor Liuxin! Just wait, he Wutiandimo will get back everything that belongs to him soon. Wutiandimo sneered again and again, and wanted to leave the depths of this stormy star area, leave this chaotic star sea, he couldn''t wait, and wanted to break into the realm of harmony. "Um?" But at this moment, his expression changed, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction in the star field, and his expression turned cold all of a sudden. I saw that at this moment, Wang Feng and others did not hide their figures anymore, they directly showed their figures, and flew towards the Wutian Emperor Demon at a very high speed. After a while, they had already arrived not far from the Wutian Emperor Demon. Feng even looked at Wutiandimo jokingly! The moment he saw Wang Feng and the others, Wutiandimo''s heart sank. How could these people have been hidden for such a long time? But when Wang Feng and his group came close and felt the aura of Wang Feng and others'' cultivation, he immediately smiled. A group of ants also want to be that oriole in front of Wutian Emperor Demon? I don''t know how to live or die! "Very good, it''s been a long time since I have seen such a bold ant like you?" "There are only two emperor gods in the late stage, and there are a few guys who haven''t even reached the emperor god, but also want to pick the peaches of this demon?" "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" "Forget it, I just use you group of ants as a congratulatory gift for this demon''s promotion to the realm of harmony!" Wutiandimo glanced at Wang Feng and the others, sneered, and his words were full of disdain. "boom!" The next moment, an extremely cold murderous intent spewed out from him, and directly condensed into a substance, causing layers of ice crystals to appear in the void, making Gu Chengxiao and others feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and they couldn''t stop themselves. Live cold. "boom!" Wutiandimo didn''t even want to talk nonsense with Wang Feng and others. As soon as he raised his hand, terrifying demonic energy gushed out. Just a casual blow seemed to shake the entire star field, and the majestic magical energy gathered into a huge wave. The palm prints, like mountains and seas, slapped down on Wang Feng and others. That terrifying palm force pressed Wang Feng and others until their whole bodies trembled. The terrifying power tore apart the void. In just a split second, the place where Wang Feng and others were was turned into a pitch-black nothingness. And after this blow fell, Wutiandimo turned around directly and walked away, as if Wang Feng and others would not be able to survive with this palm, he was extremely confident! This blow, although he hit it casually, used 80% of his strength, even if the opponent had two late emperor gods, in Wutiandimo''s view, it was impossible to block it. Back then, he killed many peak emperor gods, let alone the late emperor gods? Moreover, in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, although he was unable to improve his cultivation, he had also discussed the Dao with several prisoners in the Dao Realm, and his combat power was even more terrifying than his previous self. Waiting for the idle peak of the emperor and god, everyone is terrified! Although the difference between the late emperor **** and the emperor **** peak is only one step, the gap between them is a world of difference. Although the emperor **** peak is in the same realm as him, the gap between the ordinary emperor **** peak and his observation is But it is also very different. "boom!" Not long after the Wutian Emperor Demon had just plundered out, there was a loud roar. What surprised Wutian Emperor Demon was that the life breath of those ants was still there? For a moment, Wutiandimo couldn''t help but look back, and his pupils shrank suddenly! I saw that Zhan Tian, ??standing in front of everyone, still kept his punching posture, blasting the Wutian Emperor Demon with one punch. He, who contained 80% of his strength in this blow, never retreated an inch, and even protected Wang Feng and others like never before. Suffered a little injury. That breezy appearance was like a series of slaps, slapping Wutiandimo''s face continuously, making his whole face darken. He thought it was an ant, but he didn''t expect there to be a tiger? The most important thing is, as strong as him, he couldn''t feel any breath fluctuations from the other party? With his combat power, unless the opponent is in the Dao state, it is impossible to hide so perfectly in front of him. "Interesting, after so many years, this is the first time that this demon has lost his sight." "You, UU Reading are qualified to let this devil make a second blow!" Wutiandimo turned around, sneered, and stared at Zhan Tian, ??with murderous intentions constantly emerging from his body, shaking the surrounding void continuously. But his rampant posture made Wang Feng very unhappy. He admitted that the Wutian Emperor Demon was indeed very strong, but he was not qualified to be rampant in front of him. Back then, even the five Supremes descended and died in the hands of many ancestors of his Immortal Sect How dare a mere Wutian Emperor dare to run amok in front of him? Wang Feng never wanted Zhan Tian and Wu Tian Di Mo to fight alone, with the strength to crush them, why did they let Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling fight hard? Ever since, with a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, among the Zhanyuan clan, apart from Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, the other eight strongest tribal leaders emerged one by one, and surrounded Wutian Emperor. At the same time, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling also flew out at the same time, completely completing the encirclement. Looking around, the ten strongest tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan clan surrounded the Wutian Emperor Demon so tightly that there was no place to escape. escape! "boom!" Afterwards, Zhan Tian and the others stopped hiding their own power fluctuations, and Qi Qi burst out that majestic physical power. Chapter 1440： Ten Thousand Devils "Boom!" A total of ten terrifying pillars of power rushed from Zhan Tian and the others. The majestic and terrifying fluctuations made the entire star field tremble. The volatility is inferior, even more terrifying! At this moment, no matter whether it was Wutian Dimo ??or Gu Chengxiao and others, they were all stunned, their heads were blank like wood carvings. Especially those two ancient patriarchs opened their mouths wide open, with disbelief on their faces. There are ten powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor God. trembling. There are not a few powerhouses at the level of emperor gods in his ancient family, but not many are at the peak of emperor gods. Each of them is the real pillar of the ancient family. circle ceiling. What''s even more frightening is that Wang Feng actually brought ten powerhouses at the peak level of emperor gods with him. How terrifying should the background of the entire Immortal Sect be? They have seen the terrifying strength of Zhan Tian with their own eyes. If these ten people all have the strength of Zhan Tian, ??then the deterrence brought by the existence of these ten peak emperor gods is far more terrifying than that of ordinary peak emperor gods. When the two elders of the Gu family shook, Wutiandimo''s back felt cold, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his whole body even trembled uncontrollably. Surrounding him were not the ten peak emperor gods, but his The death talisman, as strong as him, as confident as him, but not at all sure, can deal with ten peak emperors and gods. Although, in terms of combat power, he is confident that he can deal with any one, but when the number reaches a certain level, no matter how strong the combat power is, what is the use? Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, at least in the experience of Wutian Emperor Demon, he has never seen anyone who can deal with ten beings of the same level at the peak of Emperor God. "Are you going to choose these ten subordinates of this seat alone, or these ten subordinates of this seat will single out you and choose one?" When Wutiandimo was terrified, Wang Feng crossed his arms, glanced at Wutiandimo, and chuckled. These words immediately made Wutiandimo''s face stagnate. What''s the difference between these two choices? Thinking about his majestic existence, one day, he will be reduced to such a point? "This demon confesses, but don''t be complacent. Even if there are so many people, if you want to kill this demon, you have to bury a few of them with you." "Why don''t you and I make peace together?" Wutiandimo narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Wang Feng, and said in a stern voice, without the slightest arrogance before. Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face, and said with disdain: "I never thought that you, the majestic Wutian Emperor Demon, would be so naive?" When the words fell, Wang Feng waved his hand, and Zhan Tian and others all shot together. If you don''t accept it, hit him until he accepts it! "boom!" At this moment, the power of Zhan Tian and the others'' unanimous strikes shook the entire star field. Without any extra movement, they all punched out together. The tyrannical physical strength condensed a huge fist light, and bombarded the Wutian Emperor Demon. Go, at first glance, it looks like ten rounds of glorious sun, the power of the fist is earth-shattering! "Supreme demon body!" Although Wutiandimo was terrified, at this moment, he had no time to think about it, so he could only burst out with all his strength, and infinite devilish energy gushed out from him, and the huge ghostly shadow enveloped him again. "boom!" At this moment, ten fist lights bombarded the huge phantom one after another, and the huge roar exploded one after another. Only a few punches were barely resisted, and the huge phantom shattered into pieces, turning into a sky filled with demonic energy. drift. The Wutian Emperor Demon, who was directly exposed to the light of his fist, had a horrified expression, not daring to be negligent, and broke out again. "boom!" Even so, Wutiandimo was still hit by the fist light, and the terrifying force directly threw him into the air, spurting demonic blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale as paper. If he hadn''t stayed in the Devil-Suppressing Hell for these years, although he failed to improve his cultivation and comprehend Taoism, he had been tempering his body. Just these few punches were enough to smash his physical body to pieces. Just one face-to-face, as strong as him, he suffered a lot of injuries, if this continues, he will definitely die! For a moment, the Wutian Emperor Demon couldn''t help but want to abandon his dignity and beg for mercy. In the face of such strength, any stubborn resistance is meaningless. Instead of waiting until he is on the verge of death to beg for mercy, it is better to beg for mercy early and suffer less pain. "boom!" It''s a pity that before he begged for mercy, Zhan Tian and the others moved again, without giving him a chance to speak, their fists shone brightly, and bombarded him! "boom!" In an instant, the Wutian Emperor Demon was thrown out again, and then blasted away by the war spirit. At this moment, a majestic unrivaled demon tyrannizing the Luotian God Realm, was thrown around like a rubber ball by Zhan Tian and others, without any strength to fight back. Seeing this scene, Gu Chengxiao and others all stared wide-eyed, their faces full of shock. Even with their status, this is the first time they have seen the power of ten peak emperors and gods teamed up. Just looking at them makes their souls tremble. I''m afraid no one can stop it. "Too much deceit!" Wutiandimo couldn''t bear this kind of grievance. At the moment of being thrown into the air, he ignored the backlash and forced himself to stabilize his figure. He roared angrily, and a volcanic anger spewed out from his body. What a bully. He wants to beg for mercy, can you give me a chance to speak? He is a majestic emperor, his face is swollen from beatings, have you never learned the five words of beating people but not face? "Myriad Devils Chaozong!" If the thunderous roar came from Wutiandi Mo''s mouth, he had to give these people a look, don''t think that because they have a lot of people, they can kick themselves like a ball. "boom!" As Wutiandi Demon''s voice fell, a vast sea of ??devilish energy surged out of his body, and in an instant, it turned his surroundings into a demon realm. The terrifying devilish energy rolled in it, with streaks of magic patterns, like black elves Like, dancing in the magic energy. "boom!" The majestic magic energy intertwined with Taoist magic lines, UU Reading condensed into a huge phantom, which appeared behind Wutiandimo. It should also be solid, as if the real Supreme Demon God descended into the world. What makes Wang Feng and the others feel even more weird is that this phantom treasure has a solemn appearance, and even reveals a faint peaceful smile. How strange it is to appear on a phantom like this! "Buzz!" Then, as the Wutiandi Demon waved his hands, the huge demon shadow behind him also waved his hands. The huge demon hand waved in the starry sky, transforming into layers of demon hand shadows. At first glance, it looked like a demon **** with ten thousand hands , An incomparably powerful and terrifying power swept out from it, shaking the entire star field trembling. At this moment, even Zhan Tian and the others squinted their eyes, fearing that there would be no such thing. With so many of them, they could crush the Wutian Emperor Demon to death, but the power and power that the Wutian Emperor Demon erupted was quite different. I was shocked. If they face Wutiandimo alone, even the strongest Zhantian will not have the slightest certainty of victory. If they can remain undefeated in front of Wutiandimo, it will be very good! Chapter 1441： Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills "boom!" Zhan Tian and the others unleashed a powerful offensive and bombarded Wutiandimo. Even in the face of Wutiandimo''s tyrannical blow, they still didn''t even explode their supernatural powers. A total of ten powerhouses at the peak of Emperor God, in the current world, except for such terrifying existences as Master Tongtian and others, as well as strong people who can fight against the battle and join forces, no one can stand it. No matter how strong Wutiandimo''s hole card is, unless it reaches the point where it can rival the strong ones in the Dao realm, it is impossible to damage Zhan Tian and others. Obviously, although the Wutian Emperor Demon is strong, it can''t reach this level. "Boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Zhan Tian and others collided with the huge specter. In an instant, fist strength and demon energy combined, sweeping around, wreaking havoc on the surrounding star field, destroying everything! The sound waves visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions, shaking Wang Feng and others'' eardrums, and the whole head was buzzing. If the distance was not enough and there were two ancient elders guarding them, this sound wave alone would , are enough to shatter the souls of Wang Feng and others. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and a figure flew upside down from the center of the explosion, with blood gushing out of its mouth, it was Wutian Emperor Demon. At this time, he was even more miserable, with disheveled hair, scars all over his body, and the dark devil blood stained him into a **** man. His whole body was on the verge of falling, as if he might fall at any time. On the other hand, Zhan Tian and the others also had five or six tribal leaders who suffered some injuries, but compared to Wutiandimo, such injuries are not considered injuries at all! "Buzz!" Before Wutiandimo could react, Zhan Tian and others swarmed up and greeted Wutiandimo with their fists, beating the already severely injured Wutiandimo to the brink of death. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s order, they would have killed Wutiandimo long ago! After a beating, Zhan Tian and others sealed Wutiandimo''s whole body strength, set him up, and came to Wang Feng. Looking at the extremely miserable Wutian Emperor Demon in front of him, Wang Feng''s face was calm, and he waved his big hand to let everyone go back. Although he is very curious about this stormy sea of ??stars, it is extremely dangerous. Even with the Zhanyuan clan, Wang Feng dare not take risks lightly. What''s more, they have not even reached the depths of the stormy star area at this moment. The edge of the depths, and then go to the depths, God knows what risks are there? Furthermore, he came here for Wutiandimo, now that he has captured Wutiandimo, accidentally got the Xingchendi Liuxin, and subdued the Zhanyuan clan, it has been quite rewarding for Wang Feng rich! On the way back, although they experienced many dangers, Wang Feng and others were already familiar with the road, and with Zhan Tian and others around, they easily broke through these dangers and left calmly. Wang Feng and the others who left didn''t know that in the deepest part of the storm star area, there was an extremely huge star, which was full of violent and terrifying power, and above this star, there was an old figure sitting cross-legged, as if Not afraid of this terrifying star that may explode at any time! At this moment, the old man''s deep gaze was staring at the direction where Wang Feng and the others were leaving, and he murmured softly: "Who is this kid? He can pass through the Yuanshang Barrier at will, and he can even kill the Zhanyuan clan." Bring out?" "If it wasn''t for the terrifying existence behind him, the old man would have to torture him to some extent." "such a pity¡­!" The vicissitudes of life''s words echoed in this dark star field, but no one could hear him. He was like an ancient terrifying god, floating above the stars, with dao patterns around his body, exuding a mysterious and terrifying aura. "Hey, chaos is coming, maybe I have to talk to other fellow Taoists, maybe I can''t say, I''ll have to fight for a while!" Immediately afterwards, the old man looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to see the sky outside through layers of obstacles, he sighed, and his words were filled with a touch of loneliness. ... In an inn in Chaos City, Wang Feng stood quietly. Except for Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, the other eight leaders were taken into the Kingdom of God by him. As for Gu Chengxiao and others, they rested in another room, while After receiving the reward from Wang Feng, Ji Xuan also left happily. At this moment, in the room, Wutiandimo was kneeling on the ground with a dejected face. Behind him, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling pinned him down from left to right. Not far away, Monkey King and Ah Qing watched boredly. Before returning to Chaoluan City, Wang Feng threw the Wutian Emperor Demon into the Kingdom of God, and asked Zhan Yuan, the ancestor of the Zhanyuan clan, to take out all the treasures of the Kingdom of God from the body of the Wutian Emperor Demon in a harmonious way. The careful Wutiandimo, after seeing Zhan Yuan again, his whole body was completely paralyzed! This guy not only brought ten peak emperors and gods with him, but also brought a strong Daoist with him? Do you want to let people live? If he had known that Wang Feng had such terrifying strength, how could he have made provocative words, and would have knelt down on the spot. Although he was in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, he discussed the Tao with many prisoners of the Hedao Realm, but that was in the Suppressing Demon Hell Prison. In the outside world, even the existence of a Hedao First Step is enough to make him kneel down and beg for mercy Not to mention the entire Zhanyuan clan. "Two ways!" "First, I will kill you; second, tell me all the information you know about the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and lead me to find at least five Tianzi prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell. I can spare your life!" Wang Feng turned around, glanced at Wutiandimo, and said indifferently. If he forgives, whether Zhan Tian and the others forgive or not is none of his business. The most important thing is that there are too many evils done by the Wutian Emperor Demon. If he is killed, the power of the **** of faith who has already obtained a physical body may explode once again. After all, at the beginning, he also killed the prisoner who escaped from the Demon Suppressing Hell, so he accidentally gathered the Sea of ??Faith and gave birth to the God of Faith. Killing Nie is far from what the previous one can compare to. Killing him will surely gain a lot of faith. If Wutiandimo knew what Wang Feng was thinking, UUReading Book He would never compromise, but unfortunately, he didn''t know, and he could still live when he heard it, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, my lord. You must know everything and say everything!" He kowtowed again and again, with an extremely humble attitude, but once his head was lowered, his eyes shone with resentment, and when he raised his head, he was full of gratitude. But he didn''t know that his gesture made Wang Feng''s murderous intent even worse. Too much. How can you say that the Wutian Emperor Demon is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God, and was once a peerless demon who ravaged the Luotian God Realm. Such an existence, even if he is afraid of death, is not so humble. Seeing that I am young, do you want to confuse me? Innocent! Wang Feng sneered in his heart, but on the surface he showed a look of complacency. Since he wants to act, let''s act with him. Wang Feng''s attitude also fell into the eyes of Wutiandi Mo, who also sneered in his heart, young man, Jiang is still old and spicy! Chapter 1442： prisoner trail At this time, Wutiandimo also understood in his heart that Wang Feng was probably going for him in the first place, and the news he got probably came from Yemo. very good! There is another person who must be killed in Wutiandimo''s heart. If it weren''t for Ye Mo, he would not have suffered such humiliation at this moment. He was still wondering, Ye Mo was so timid, how could he come to this riot city knowing that he appeared, so he found such a strong backer. Just wait, wait for the day when this demon is freed, it will make your life worse than death! Wutiandimo roared in his heart, and he had put Yemo on the must-kill list in his heart, even ranking above Wang Feng and others! Under Wang Feng''s indifferent gaze, Wutian Emperor Mo suppressed his thoughts and quickly told the news he knew about the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. Wang Feng''s life is still in Wang Feng''s hands, so he dare not neglect! "I don''t know if my lord can understand the one who holds the sky?" As soon as Wutiandimo started to make a sound, Wang Feng was startled, his eyes narrowed suddenly, he stared at Wutiandimo, and said coldly: "Continue talking!" "The riot of the prison beast in the Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison was actually not unprovoked, but planned!" "This plan was carried out jointly by a Heaven Master who stayed in the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison and several prisoners of the Dao level." When Wutiandimo''s words fell, Wang Feng''s heart was already full of turmoil. He never thought that the riot in Zhenmo Hell Prison was actually planned by the master of the sky. The master of the sky is really pervasive. There are even their people in the Demon Town Prison! "Specifically, I don''t know very clearly, I just discussed the Tao with a prisoner in the Dao Realm, and learned from him!" "It is said that the master of the sky was tired of staying in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and together with a few prisoners of the Hedao Realm who took refuge in him, they dealt with the prison beast, causing it to riot and causing the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell to appear. There are quite a few gaps, and even some ancient prisoners also participated in it, in order to escape from the Devil-Suppressing Hell!" Having said that, Wutiandimo raised his eyes and glanced at Wang Feng, and found that Wang Feng was still staring at him blankly. There are no less than ten prisoners at the Hedao level, as for the peak emperor gods, there are nearly thirty, and there are at least hundreds of emperor gods and below!" "Among them, there is the Heaven Master and several prisoners of the Dao Realm who have taken refuge in him!" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked in a cold voice: "Do you know how many Prisoners in the Composite Dao Realm have taken refuge in that Heaven Master?" This Heaven Master is a good means, not only can he escape from the Demon Suppressing Hell, but also gathers the prisoners of Hedao level from the Suppressing Demon Prison. It is even stronger! The Hedao level, no matter what era it is in, is the ceiling of the strength of the heavens and the world. Each one is enough to set off a stormy sea, even if it is just the first step of the Hedao, it has a strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the eyes of those powerful forces, the real background is not an emperor or god, but the Dao state, the more the Dao state, the more terrifying the strength, and every strong person in the Dao state is almost immortal, unless In the event of force majeure, otherwise, a power can basically be guaranteed forever. Wang Feng, who has already killed several Heaven Masters, is destined to face off against the Heaven Masters in the future. Every time the Heaven Masters add a Daoist, it will be a huge pressure on Wang Feng. "I heard from the Prisoner of the Competent Dao Realm that there are almost five Prisoners of the Compatible Dao Realm who have taken refuge in the Master of the Sky, but basically they all exist in one or two steps!" When the words of Wutian Emperor Demon fell, Wang Feng''s heart sank. Even if it was only one or two steps for the five Hedao Realm prisoners, it would be terrifying. It is better than ordinary strong people in the same situation. Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Wang Feng looked at Wutiandimo and continued to ask: "Do you know the whereabouts of the other Tianzi prisoners?" As long as he can kill the five Tianzi prisoners, Wang Feng will be able to upgrade the system and sect again. Once he upgrades, the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect will become stronger. Even if Feng loses, he can escape calmly. "At the moment when I left the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison, I saw that there were two Tianzi prisoners, just like me, both fell in this Luotian God Realm, and there were five Tianzi prisoners who fell in the Shura God Realm. The specific location, only When it is approaching, I can only feel it, and the whereabouts of the rest of the Tianzi prisons, I will not know!" A strange color flickered in Wutiandi Demon''s eyes, and he said. He found that Wang Feng seemed to be very interested in Zhenmo Hell, and even had a purpose for these prisoners. However, this guy is not from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, so why is he interested in them prisoners? The real members of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, because of their practice, will be filled with righteousness, no matter how hard they hide it, they can''t hide it from prisoners like them. However, Wutiandimo was glad that Wang Feng was interested in Zhenmo Hell Prison, otherwise, he might not be able to survive now. According to his guess, this guy was probably looking for other Tianzi prisoners. , I should not be in danger, and this time is my opportunity! Seeing Wutiandimo''s face fluctuate constantly, Wang Feng sneered in his heart, and he guessed Wutiandimo''s thoughts at once. He probed his thoughts into the kingdom of God, and asked Yemo, "Yemo, if you are asked to find other celestial characters?" Prisoner, can you find it?" Ye Mo, who became a sweeping servant of the Immortal Sect, heard this, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Master, within a certain range, the subordinates can sense their aura!" Hearing Ye Mo''s words, Wang Feng stabilized immediately. Wutiandimo didn''t know what Wang Feng was thinking, in order to dispel Wang Feng''s vigilance, he looked up at Wang Feng, and said: "Master, I have heard some news! " "Oh? What news?" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked with great interest. "I have heard that the master of the sky was able to subdue five prisoners who had reached the Dao level one after another. Firstly, because he was stronger than them, he subdued them abruptly; secondly, he promised them and helped them. revenge!" Wang Feng frowned. On the surface, this news was nothing, but after careful consideration, it contained a lot of information. Before Wang Feng could figure it out, Wutiandimo spoke again. It has to be said that in order to eliminate Wang Feng''s murderous intentions, he almost revealed all the secrets he knew. "For us, the prisoners of the Demon Suppression Hell, there is only one enemy, and that is the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm!" "According to my guess, after escaping from the Devil-Suppressing Underworld, the Master of the Sky is likely to attack the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm in order to fulfill his promise!" Chapter 1443： Greedy Wolf teaches Chang Dao When Wutiandimo''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. Wutiandimo''s guess was more than 90% likely to happen. Wang Feng also learned a lot about the methods for the many prisoners in Zhenmo Hell Prison to restore their strength. Among them, the fastest and most convenient way is to devour the energy and blood of the strong. In order to restore the strength of those strong in the Dao realm and exchange their promises, the master of the sky will definitely attack the law enforcement department of the gods! Although the Law Enforcement Division of the Divine Realm is powerful, it is distributed over nine domains after all, and with the strength of a single domain, it may not be able to withstand the attack of the sky master and many prisoners. It seems that it is necessary to contact the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Wang Feng thought to himself, revealing this news to the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm was not only to stumbling the person in charge of the sky, but also to form a good relationship with the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. The secret of the prison can also be obtained from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Prisoners such as Wutiandimo knew a lot, but after all, they did not know as much as the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. Then, Wang Feng looked at Wutiandimo, hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a wicked smile, this smile made Wutiandimo''s heart skip a beat, and a strong uneasiness suddenly arose. The next moment, Wang Feng waved his big hand, bringing Wutian Emperor Demon into the Kingdom of God, and at the same time sent a word to Zhan Yuan. "what!" "you liar!" "This devil will never let you go!" After a while, a shrill scream resounded in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom. Wang Feng chuckled, ignored it, and cast his eyes on the place where the Wutian Emperor Demon exploded! "boom!" With this roar resounding, Wutiandimo, the terrifying demon who once ravaged the Luotian God Realm, was easily beheaded by Zhan Yuan. "boom!" The next moment, a tyrannical wave rose from the place where the Wutian Emperor Demon exploded, and pieces of magic fog swept out. Among them, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of figures struggling, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves echoed in the entire Immortal Sect resident. The disciples of the Young Immortal Sect were all terrified. "Buzz!" Not long after, the endless demon energy dissipated, replaced by bursts of bright golden light and transparent soul shadows all over the sky. These soul shadows were all innocent people who were persecuted by Wutian Emperor Demon in the past. , with a relaxed smile on his face. They first bowed their hands towards Zhan Yuan, and then bowed respectfully to the incarnation of Wang Feng''s will in the sky, their eyes were full of gratitude. This worship also caused endless power of faith to surge out from them, and gathered towards the Li Tianding in the center of the Immortal Sect Square. The power poured into his body, making his whole body glow with golden light! "Boom!" It didn''t take long for one after another souls to dissipate, but their dissipation did not weaken the power of faith, but became more and more majestic. The influx of this terrifying power of faith also caused Li Tian''s cultivation to rise rapidly! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng secretly rejoiced. The Wutian Emperor Demon really did not kill wrongly. The horror of this power of faith is simply beyond his imagination. The one he killed before cannot be compared with it at all! With this power of faith, Li Tian''s cultivation will definitely rise to an extremely terrifying level. Moreover, at this moment Li Tian still possesses the body of a celestial corpse, he is considered to be the first **** of faith with a body in the heavens and myriad worlds, his strength must be even more terrifying! ... When Wang Feng rejoiced at the majestic power of faith gained by beheading the Wutian Emperor Demon, in the Tianyuan Divine Clan''s residence, the patriarch Tuoba Hongyuan cursed in the hall, and he was extremely angry, but if you look carefully, you can Notice the fright that flickered in his eyes! "Too much bullying! Too much bullying!" "Damn ghost-faced gangsters, it''s not enough to rob twice, and you''re here to rob me for the third time? Why don''t you grab my Tianyuan God Clan? Why don''t you go and rob Xuanyuan God Clan?" Tuoba Hongyuan''s angry roar resounded throughout the hall. That''s right, just now, his Tianyuan God Clan was once again borrowed by the ghost-faced bandits, and only one ghost-faced bandit came, but it was this ghost-faced bandit, who suppressed his entire Tianyuan God Clan. The most powerful patriarch in the clan was beaten to the ground by the opponent''s move, and he dared not fart a single one. As a result, the divine crystals he had accumulated with great difficulty during this period of time were taken away again, and even a lot of divine crystals accumulated in the past were taken away. Tuoba Hongyuan has been the patriarch of the Tianyuan divine clan for so many years, and he has never received Such a grievance. But what can he do? He couldn''t fight again and again, and he even had to be thankful that the opponent only wanted some divine crystals. If they were to be killed, his entire Tianyuan God Clan combined would not be enough for the opponent to slap with one hand! Ever since Tuoba Hongyuan became the patriarch of the Tianyuan God Clan, it has been a long time since he felt the sorrow of such a weak person! "Since you can''t beat him, then just be a money bag honestly, maybe you can climb the big tree of the ghost-faced bandit!" The angry Tuoba Hongyuan thought about it for a second, his eyes lit up slightly, and he murmured softly. The more Tuoba Hongyuan thought about it, the more he felt that this method was good. He immediately ordered to mine more **** crystals in the future and prepare some in advance. In case the ghost-faced gangsters attack again, there is an explanation to prevent the other party from asking for wealth. ! On the other side, in the central part of the Taiqing Mountains, a towering peak is inlaid with densely packed splendid palaces. This is the residence of the first-class power of the Luotian Divine Region, the Greedy Wolf Sect! According to rumors, the predecessor of the Greedy Wolf Sect was just a few thugs with powerful cultivation bases, who occupied this mountain, collected treasures from the Taiqing Mountains, and robbed passers-by. After a long period of development, they gradually formed a powerful power. In fact, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com The first-class forces in the Luotian God Realm are extremely disdainful of the Greedy Wolf Sect. The Greedy Wolf Sect is good, but it is too greedy. As long as they fancy treasures, they will go all out to **** them. Even some first-class forces If it weren''t for his extraordinary background, he would have been besieged and killed by many first-class forces long ago! The Greedy Wolf Sect and even its own nature will provoke public outrage, so every time the treasure it robs is given to the Promise Sect, one of the nine peak powers, it is precisely because of its background from the Promise Sect that other first-class forces dare not speak out . Of course, the Greedy Wolf Cult did not dare to move some of the more powerful first-rate forces. Those who moved were all second-rate forces and some weaker first-rate forces! At this moment, in the hall of the Tanlang Sect leader, the contemporary Tanlang Sect leader Chang Dao sat on the main seat, and below, sat the Tanlang Sect''s four deputy leaders. One of the deputy leaders stood up, cupped his hands at Chang Dao, and said, "Brother, what do you say this time?" "According to the people below, the so-called arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City has gathered a huge amount of wealth in a short period of time. In just a few days, the wealth earned is more than ours in a year! " "The brothers below are already gearing up and want to vote for him!" Chapter 1444： Misfortune diverted to the east Compared to the deputy hall master, the hall master Chang Dao did not have such a gangster spirit, and was even a bit refined. He glanced at the crowd and said in a concentrated voice: "Have you found out the details?" Greedy Wolf Sect Principle: Before robbing, you must investigate all eight generations of the other party''s ancestors! This principle has allowed the Greedy Wolf Sect to be at ease so far, and has even grown to be a first-class force today. Based on this principle, the Greedy Wolf Sect has the most eyeliner among all the first-rate forces in the Luotian God Realm. In terms of intelligence, few first-rate forces can compete with them. compared to! "It''s all been investigated. At this time, in the arena of gods and demons, there is only one strong man at the peak of the gods sitting in charge." "Besides, Gods and Demons Arena also has entanglements with a third-rate power Xuanyuan Protoss. Previously, the shops in Gods and Demons Arena were purchased by the third-rate Xuanyuan Gods!" "The people below captured a protector of the Xuanyuan Protoss, and they tortured and found out that behind this arena of gods and demons is a force called the Immortal Sect." Hearing Chang Dao''s words, the deputy hall master''s eyes flickered with excitement, and he quickly replied. "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" After Chang Dao''s words fell, the deputy hall master said again: "The people below learned from the protector of the Xuanyuan God Clan that this Immortal Sect is just a force that has not been ascended from the Emperor''s Realm for a long time. The master, it is said that he once gained a lot of fame in the Lost Battlefield." "In the final analysis, it is just a small force, and even its master is only a younger generation!" When the voice of the deputy hall master fell, Chang Dao narrowed his eyes, glanced coldly at the deputy hall master, and shouted: "Small power? Can a mere small power create a gods and demons arena? Are there so many rare treasures out there? Are there still peak gods standing in charge?" Hearing this cold snort, the excitement on the deputy hall master''s face stopped abruptly, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, he lowered his head, not daring to speak. "Don''t look at my Greedy Wolf Sect. It''s majestic now, but it''s like walking on thin ice. How many forces want to destroy my Greedy Wolf Sect? If it wasn''t for the wit of our ancestors back then, and climbed up the Wuji Sect, my Greedy Wolf Sect would have disappeared long ago!" "Have you all forgotten the principles of my Greedy Wolf Cult? You can''t ignore any detail, even if it''s just an inconspicuous detail, it may lead to a total collapse!" Chang Dao glanced at the deputy palace master, sighed, and said in a deep voice. Only he knows how much the Greedy Wolf Sect has shouldered over the years. They fought too hard before, and now they are surrounded by enemies and have no allies. The only backer, the Promise faction, is a **** gold-swallowing beast, forcing them to grab it, and they can''t do it if they don''t grab it! Rather than saying that they are first-class forces, it is better to say that they are a dark knife in the hands of the Wuji faction. Over the years, relying on the wealth they offered, the strength of the Wuji faction has increased by at least 10%. Such a huge benefit, the Wuji faction Will they be robbed? Will it make them change their ways? The shining knife is on the neck, will you grab it? If it wasn''t for the fact that he has been cautious and careful every step of the way in the past few years, even if he has not been besieged by the enemy, his situation will definitely be more difficult. "Brother, don''t be angry, don''t you think that the time for the offering is coming soon? If you don''t do this ticket, it won''t be enough to pay for the Wuji Sect. Even if you make the offering, what should I do when I practice?" The deputy hall master raised his head, smiled apologetically, and couldn''t help showing a look of anger in his eyes, it wasn''t aimed at Chang Dao, but at Wuji Sect. The rest of the deputy hall masters also had gloomy faces. In the past, they were very happy to climb the Wuji faction, plundered wildly, and provided supplies to the Wuji faction, but now, this backer has become a knife hanging over their heads, and their appetites are getting bigger and bigger. Big, forcing them to continue to rob. Only relying on the resources under their own control of the Wuji Sect, they can also meet the standard of offering, but once all the offerings are made, they don''t need to practice? Do disciples in the church not need to practice? "What''s more, recently there was a gangster with a ghost face. That guy caught a few third-rate forces and robbed him. He made a lot of money and compared our reputation." Before Chang Dao could speak, the deputy palace master continued to speak. "How many offerings do they want?" Chang Dao ignored the ghost-faced gangster and asked in a cold voice. "Twice as many as in previous years!" After saying these words, both Chang Dao and the other three deputy palace masters all had ferocious expressions on their faces, with anger like a volcanic eruption erupting all over their bodies. The numbers in previous years almost overwhelm him. twice as much? Don''t be afraid to die! "Can the wealth of the Gods and Demons Arena block the gap?" After a long time, Chang Dao calmed down and asked. "It''s more than that. In the next few years, I can make up for it." "After doing this vote, I can wait for at least a few years in peace." "Even the people below have not been able to find out how much wealth the Gods and Demons Arena has collected during this period, but it is said that it can at least match the entire wealth of a second-rate force!" "I knew that group of Tianjiao were so rich, how much did I wait to open a shop in Tianjiao City?" The exclamation of the deputy hall master echoed throughout the hall, which shocked Chang Dao and several deputy hall masters. They knew that the arena of gods and demons might gather a lot of wealth, but they didn''t expect so much. If this trend continues, how amazing will the fortunes of Gods and Demons Arena be in the future? For a moment, Rao Changdao couldn''t help showing a hint of greed in his eyes. It wasn''t because he lacked concentration, but because there was too much wealth in the Gods and Demons Arena! "What happened to the ghost-faced bandit you just mentioned?" Immediately afterwards, Chang Dao pressed the greed in his heart and asked in a deep voice. No matter how cautious he is, in his bones, he was still born in a bandit den. "This ghost-faced bandit...!" Following the words of the deputy hall master, Chang Dao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, until the deputy hall master finished speaking, he pondered for a moment, and said: "Why don''t I follow the example of this ghost-faced bandit?" "What''s your opinion, big brother?" Several deputy hall masters looked at Changdao one after another, their eyes gleaming, and asked respectfully. "Hide your identity and grab it. In this way, even if the other party has a background, they may not be able to find us!" "Third brother, UU Reading You control the information, and I will give you three days to find the treasure that conceals your breath. It is best to be the same as that ghost-faced bandit!" Chang Dao''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a sinister voice. "Why do you want to be the same as the ghost-faced gangster?" The third child, who was the first to speak, asked in doubt. "I''m waiting for a disaster to come and act in the name of this ghost-faced bandit." Hearing Chang Dao''s words, the pupils of several deputy palace masters all lit up, and exclaimed: "Wonderful!" "Big brother is worthy of being a big brother, Gao!" "Brother, don''t worry, I''m going to look for treasures to cover up my breath now. After finishing this job, I''ll be clean for a while!" The third child bowed and said aloud. After saying that, without waiting for Chang Dao to speak, he turned around and exited the hall. Chapter 1445： unintentionally plant willow willow into shade "Boom!" As a roar reverberated in the Immortal Sect''s residence, the mighty power of faith entered Li Tianding, and Li Tian''s aura was frozen at the peak of respecting gods. Feeling this momentum, Wang Feng was very pleasantly surprised. This Wutiandimo is really a good person! Not only did he give him a lot of wealth and the Star Emperor Liuxin, but he also gave him such a huge amount of power of faith, which directly allowed Li Tian to climb from the lower **** realm to the upper **** realm peak. Become the top of the Immortal Sect! Although Li Tian had just made a breakthrough at this time, his combat power was second only to Song Que who burst out with divine powers, stronger than Monkey King and Ah Qing. If a few more prisoners like Wutiandimo were killed, that massive amount of power of faith would probably be able to pile up Li Tian''s cultivation level to the level of a **** or even a Daoist. In addition, one-fifth of the conditions for triggering the system and raising the school level have also been completed, which can be described as double happiness. "Thank you suzerain!" Li Tian, ??who had restrained all his breath, bowed to Wang Feng''s will incarnation in the sky, his eyes were full of reverence, as his cultivation level climbed, his spiritual wisdom also greatly increased, and now it is no different from that of a normal person. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand with a smile, and the will withdrew from the Kingdom of God and returned to itself. "Boom!" "Sect Master Wang, Gu Chengxiao asks to see you!" When Wang Feng''s will had just returned, Gu Chengxiao''s voice came from outside the door, he waved his hand, the door opened wide, and Gu Chengxiao and two Gu elders rushed in. "Sect Master Wang, it''s time for me to say goodbye." "We need to go back and inform the patriarch about the alliance with the Immortal Sect." As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the room, Gu Chengxiao and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully and said. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hold back, nodded, and said with a light smile: "Send hello to Patriarch Gu for me, and I will definitely visit the Gu family when I am free!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao said politely: "If Sect Master Wang comes, my ancient family will be full of splendor, and I will sweep the couch to welcome you." Afterwards, Gu Chengxiao and the others saluted Wang Feng again and wanted to leave the room. "and many more!" Gu Chengxiao and the others paused, and asked in surprise, "Sect Master Wang, is there anything else?" "I don''t know how many of you have passed Tianjiao City?" Wang Feng asked Gu Chengxiao, there was no condition before, but now that the Zhan Yuan clan has been subdued, and there are more than 20 emperors and gods under his command, Wang Feng naturally wants to increase the power of the gods and demons arena. After all, in Wang Feng''s plan, the Gods and Demons Arena is the most important thing. It is the place where the future talents of his Immortal Sect will be hatched. What''s more, without thinking, Wang Feng knows the ability of the Gods and Demons Arena to collect wealth How terrifying would it be? With such a huge amount of wealth, it is inevitable that there will be forces coveting it. Song Que alone is not enough. "Naturally, Sect Master Wang has something to order?" Gu Chengxiao nodded and asked Wang Feng. "Buzz!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, five tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan appeared in the room immediately. Two of the five reached the peak of the emperor gods, and the other three also reached the realm of the emperor gods. They are guarded by these five people. , He Dao Realm does not leave, the arena of gods and demons can be described as impenetrable. Moreover, with the existence of these five people, even the absolute power or the hegemony power must weigh it. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Gu Chengxiao and said, "I would like to invite some of you to bring them to the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City." The appearance of the five tribal leaders surprised Gu Chengxiao and others. Even if they could not perceive the aura of the five tribal leaders, they did not dare to underestimate them. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chengxiao did not hesitate , bowed and saluted, and said: "Sect Master Wang, please rest assured, we will definitely bring several adults to the arena of gods and demons!" "Excuse me!" "Sect Master Wang is polite, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave later!" Wang Feng nodded, and then signaled the five tribal leaders to leave with Gu Chengxiao and others. Seeing this, the five tribal leaders bowed to Wang Feng and left with Gu Chengxiao and others! Looking at the backs of everyone leaving, Wang Feng no longer worried about the Gods and Demons Arena. There are five emperors, gods and powerhouses, who dares to move the Gods and Demons Arena? He glanced at Monkey King and the others, waved his hand, and said, "Let''s go too!" This time, Wang Feng is going to search for the two Tianzi prisoners who are in the Luotian Divine Realm. . ... In a certain dense forest in the Taiqing Mountains, several figures were lying on their bodies, carefully hiding behind the old trees, staring at the huge monster crouching in front of the valley not far away. "Brother, this big guy is the Thunder God Flood Dragon. He has cultivated to the level of a star god. If it wasn''t for his impure blood, he would have already transformed into a dragon. His cave must have a huge treasure." Gu Chou''s eyes were fiery, he stared at the Leixuan Shenjiao lying cross-legged in front of the valley, and said in a low voice. This group of people are the two Guchou brothers who left from the arena of gods and demons, as well as Lei Yi and Yushuang. Ever since he saw Lei Yi''s physique in Qingyun Realm, Gu Chou has taken a liking to him, and after Lei Yi joined the Immortal Sect, he has been extremely enthusiastic about him. I am very grateful to Guchou. Then, under Gu Chou''s flickering, Lei Yi successfully joined the small group of the two brothers Gu Chou. As soon as Shi Shi came out of the arena of gods and demons, the two Guchou brothers couldn''t bear it anymore. Considering that their own cultivation was still low, they set their targets on the monsters in the Taiqing Mountains. In the eyes of the Guchou brothers, how could it be quicker to rob the monsters in the Taiqing Mountains than to search for the natural materials and earth treasures in the Taiqing Mountains? These monsters can step into the divine realm, all relying on their own blood? A joke, without the assistance of cultivation resources, how could they have reached this stage? And these cultivation resources, UU Reading are the treasures of heaven and earth in the Taiqing Mountains. As the saying goes, before treasures are treasured, there must be strange beasts guarding them. Hence, there is the present scene. Among the small group of four, Gu Shou, who survived the thunder tribulation, and Lei Yi, who activated the supreme divine body, had the highest cultivation level, followed by Yushuang, and after that, Gu Gengchou. Now that Gu Gengchou has also reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, he only needs to pass through the thunder calamity before he can enter the realm of the gods. Therefore, several people also want to grab more treasures of heaven and earth, so that Gu Gengchou can safely survive the thunder calamity . Gu Chou, who had experienced thunder calamity before, knows the horror of thunder calamity. Although Gu Gengchou''s aptitude is slightly inferior to him, the thunder calamity must be terrifying. Although Gu Chou sometimes quarrels with his elder brother , but he didn''t want his eldest brother to die under the thunder disaster. "Lei Yi, you will go up first later, to attract the attention of this Thunder God Flood Dragon, I will go around and knock on the sap, and take it down in one fell swoop!" "Brother, you and Yushuang stay here, this big fellow, the two of us are enough!" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and immediately decided on an attack strategy. Chapter 1446： Unlucky Thunder Jiao "and many more!" "Brother Gu, as Lei Yi''s senior brother, why aren''t you the main attacker?" When Gu Chou and Lei Yi were about to rush out, Yushuang stopped them, staring at Gu Chou with a pair of moving eyes, and asked in a low voice. Yushuang, who has already established a relationship with Lei Yi, naturally does not want to see Lei Yi being cheated by the two Guchou brothers. "Senior Sister Yu, Junior Brother Lei possesses the supreme divine body and can control the domineering Dao of Thunder. It is just right to restrain the Thunder God Flood Dragon. It is most suitable for him to be the main attack!" "After my elder brother survives the thunder tribulation, junior brother Lei will pick all the treasures he gets in the future, and we will divide them after he picks the rest!" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and said with a smile. Hearing this, Yushuang nodded slightly, agreeing with Gu Chou''s words. Seeing this, Gu Chou and Lei Yi no longer hesitated, and rushed out directly! "boom!" A tyrannical aura spewed out from Lei Yi''s body, and the overbearing Thunder Dao supernatural power charged towards the Leixuan Shenjiao, while Gu Chou restrained his whole body''s aura, detoured to the side of the valley, and waited for the opportunity. "Roar!" The sudden attack made Lei Xuanshen Jiao furious, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and circled away. His body nearly a kilometer long covered the entire sky, making the mountain forest dim. This is still its restraint. If it completely explodes out of its body, it will be tens of thousands of meters long. "Roar!" Seeing that Lei Yi, a human ant, dared to attack him, Lei Xuan Shenjiao shot out in a rage, and the huge tail swept out, bursting out bursts of air explosions, and the entire void was wiped out by this tail. Facing this tyrannical offensive, Lei Yi was not afraid at all, he was covered in thunder and lightning, just like the **** of thunder, fighting with the Leixuan Shenjiao. "boom¡­!" Deafening roars exploded one after another. It was clear that Lei Yi was very small in front of the Leixuan Shenjiao, but the power of the battle was not weak at all. He directly pressed down on the Leixuan Shenjiao. On the huge dragon body, the Thunder Xuan Shen Jiao suffered endless pain. At this time, the huge body of Lei Xuanshen Jiao did not give him an advantage at all, but instead made him a target, constantly being attacked by Lei Yi. In a short period of time, the Leixuan Shenjiao was already scarred and azure blue blood burst out from the huge body of the dragon. Although Lei Yi also suffered some injuries, but compared to the Leixuan Shenjiao, such injuries, Nothing at all! "Roar!" The aggravation of the injury also aroused the fierce look of the Leixuan Shenjiao. It raised its head high and stared fiercely at Lei Yi. At this time, in its eyes, there was nothing but Lei Yi. guy, swallow hard. Just when it was about to unleash its innate supernatural powers, a body quietly appeared above its head, its fists shone brightly, like a giant hammer, it slammed down on its head fiercely! "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the huge body of Leixuan Shenjiao was directly smashed into the ground by this punch, the entire ground was smashed into pieces, smoke and dust filled the air, and gravel flew. This punch directly knocked Lei Xuanshen Jiaogan into a coma. "Hey, even if you are a big guy, you can''t stop my Guchou''s fist!" Gu Chou, who landed on the huge dragon''s body, stepped on the dragon''s body, and said with a sinister smile. In this wave, not only can they get the treasures hidden in this Thunder God Flood Dragon, but they can even taste the taste of this Thunder God Dragon, killing two birds with one stone! Flood dragon meat, this is the first time for Guchou to eat the flesh and blood of the dragon that has reached the star **** realm, and it is also of great benefit to them! Seeing Gu Shou neatly put Leixuan Shen Jiaogan down, Yushuang and Gu Gengchou, who were hiding in the dark, both shone with joy and came out one after another. "While it is in a coma, kill it directly, so as not to wake up later and have to guard against it!" Gu Chou''s eyes were hardened, and with a palm, a long knife appeared in his hand, and when he was about to cut it off, Yushuang stopped him. "and many more!" "Brother Gu, I have a supernatural power called Beast Control Art, maybe I can subdue it!" "In this way, we can have one more helper. If we can''t subdue it, it''s not too late to kill it!" Hearing Yushuang''s words, Guchou and others'' eyes lit up, and they nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, Yushuang no longer neglected, pinched the seal with both hands, and chanted mysterious spells in her mouth. The majestic power condensed from her body, and gradually gathered into mysterious lines. With her traction, these talismans Wen suddenly condensed into a star map, and slowly moved towards the head of Leixuan Shenjiao! "boom!" This picture book was directly imprinted into the soul of the Leixuan Shenjiao''s head, and the huge stinging pain made the Leixuan Shenjiao wake up and began to struggle violently. "boom!" "You still dare to resist?" Gu Chou, who had been prepared for a long time, punched Leixuan Shenjiao''s head again. The terrifying force of the punch made Leixuan Shenjiao''s head buzzing, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. It was branded by Yushuang''s Beast Familiar Art. Jiao Hun struggled violently, making Yushuang pale. Seeing this, Gu Chou was not polite, and punched down one after another. The Leixuan Shenjiao, who was already a little confused, was knocked unconscious again. In order to prevent it from struggling again, Gu Chou didn''t stop, but punched one after another, causing its head to explode, and the blood of the dragon flooded wildly. The poor Leixuan Shenjiao met Gu Chou and others, and it was also a bad luck for eight lifetimes. up. With Guchou''s help, Yushuang successfully imprinted the Beast Fending Art on the Leixuan Shenjiao, subduing the dragon completely. "Okay, it''s over!" Seeing that Guchou was still smashing, Yushuang hurriedly said. "Although I can''t taste the taste of flood dragon meat, it''s a good thing to have such a big guy to help me!" Hearing this, Guchou stopped and said with a smile. Then, he glanced at a few people, and continued: "Go, go in and see what treasure this big guy is hiding?" Under Gu Chou''s excited lead, a group of people walked towards the valley, while Lei Yi dragged Leixuan Shenjiao into the valley to prevent it from being swallowed by other monsters! ... Luoxuan City, one of the great cities in UU Reading Luotian God Realm. This city is home to two first-rate powers, Luofeng Pavilion and Xuanhuangzong, hence the name Luoxuan. In the entire Luotian God Realm, Luoxuan City is also the only city where two first-class forces are stationed. Therefore, Luoxuan City is more prosperous than other big cities. At this moment, at the gate of Luoxuan City, Wang Feng and his party slowly entered Luoxuan City. After leaving Chaoluan City, Wang Feng and his party came straight to Luoxuan City. He learned from Wutiandimo that the second prisoner of Tianzi from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison is very likely to appear in this area of ??Luoxuan City. In the area, but the specific location needs to be found by Wang Feng and others. As soon as they entered Luoxuan City, Wang Feng and others went straight to find an inn, intending to slowly search for the second Tianzi prisoner from Zhenmo Hell Prison. Here, they don''t want to riot city, and they can let Yemo explore at will. With two first-class forces, if Ye Mo dared to investigate at will, and if he was a little careless, he would provoke these two first-rate forces! Chapter 1447： Red Leaf Goddess In the lobby of the inn, Wang Feng and the others sat around a table, sipping divine tea, and listening with pricked ears. In the inn, it is best to inquire about news. If the Tianzi prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison wants to quickly recover his strength, he will definitely devour his flesh and blood. Once he devours, there will always be news. It''s just that I didn''t hear the news about the Tianzi prisoner, but I heard a lot of gossip. "Have you heard? Xuanhuangzong and Luofeng Pavilion are getting married." "It is said that the goddess from Luofeng Pavilion is married to the young suzerain of Xuanhuangzong!" "hiss!" "How could the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect have a crush on her? Although the goddess of the Luofeng Pavilion is unparalleled in beauty, everyone knows her reputation as a libertine!" "Isn''t it? It is said that there are several young Tianjiao in the city who are her underskirts, and even some extremely powerful elders have something to do with her." At the table next to Wang Feng and others, several big men lowered their voices and discussed enthusiastically. "Ugh!" "It''s a pity, this woman is so slutty, why can''t she look down on me?" "You think beautifully, you don''t have any talent, and you don''t deserve to be her underskirt!" Immediately afterwards, one of the burly men smiled lasciviously and spoke, but was ruthlessly interrupted by another burly man. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds. It''s just that these people are afraid that they will suffer. Wang Feng raised his eyes and glanced at the glamorous woman who walked down the stairs, thinking to himself. At this moment, a charming and beautiful woman in a fiery red dress slowly walked down the stairs. Beside her were two old men with hunched figures, but with just one glance, Wang Feng could feel this The powerhouse of the two elders. The existence of the peak of Taoism! That woman is only in the realm of star gods, but she has two peak Taoist guards, her status is self-evident! "Old Song, pull out their tongues, break their limbs and throw them out." Before the glamorous woman reached the hall, she cast a cold glance at the big men and said coldly. This voice woke up those big men who were laughing and talking lewdly, they looked back suddenly, their whole body froze, and they felt a cold air rushing from the soles of their feet to the Tianling Gai. They never thought that the goddess of Luofeng Pavilion was actually in this inn? No wonder there was no one around to talk to such explosive news. My life is over! Looking at Songlao who had fallen in front of them, several big men were trembling all over, their eyes were full of fear, they wanted to escape, but they were only realm gods, how could they resist the pressure of Songlao, the pinnacle of Taoism? ? In just a moment, Song Lao directly suppressed them, making them unable to move. "Red...Goddess of Red Leaf, Lin Hongye?!" "Forgive...forgive me, I won''t dare to...ah!" Before a big man finished speaking, Elder Song pulled out his tongue. His shrill screams resounded throughout the inn, and blood gushed out, making everyone around tremble, but no one dared to intervene. Even the owner of this inn hid aside, not daring to make a sound to stop him. As the Red Leaf Goddess, if he dares to intervene, he doesn''t need to open this inn, maybe tomorrow...no...tonight, he will be dead on the street. Seeing the miserable appearance of those people, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t intervene. Misfortune comes out of their mouths. Since they dare to discuss other people''s rights and wrongs, they must be prepared to be retaliated by others. In this cultivation world, sometimes even what you see with your own eyes is unbelievable, let alone hearsay? The next moment, after torturing these people, Song Lao didn''t throw them away, but directly took them into his kingdom of God. "Old Song?" Seeing this scene, the Red Leaf Goddess frowned slightly. "Miss, that person wants too much blood food. These people dare to criticize Miss, why should Miss let them go? Just let them serve as blood food!" Songlao didn''t say this sentence directly, but transmitted it to the Red Leaf Goddess. What Songlao didn''t know was that just after his voice transmission came out, Ah Qing, who was sitting next to Wang Feng, moved his ears and told Wang Feng about Songlao''s voice transmission. Although Songlao had reached the peak of Dao God, Ah Qing was the peak of Ancestral God, and he was several big realms behind. How could Ah Qing not be heard? What''s more, beside Wang Feng, there are two extremely strong men, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, who can easily intercept even Monkey King. "Blood food?" After receiving Ah Qing''s voice transmission, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and muttered in his heart, he was watching a good show, but he never expected to get such important news. Ordinary people would never dare to devour the flesh and blood of a strong man unless evil spirits do it crookedly. To strengthen oneself, what''s more, ordinary people can''t drive such powerful forces as first-rate forces to help him do things. If it is a prisoner of Tianzi in Zhenmo Hell, then it is possible. After all, the strongest first-class power is the peak of the God of Destiny. Perhaps some first-class forces with strong foundations may have one or two emperor **** ancestors, but they are only early emperor gods. Tianzi prisoner. What''s more, Luofeng Pavilion and Xuanhuangzong don''t have such a deep background. On the other side, the Red Leaf Goddess who heard Songlao''s voice transmission was taken aback for a moment, then a gloomy look flickered on her pretty face, and she never spoke to stop her. Immediately afterwards, the Red Leaf Goddess didn''t even look at the people in the hall, and wanted to take Elder Song and another old man away. Seeing this scene, everyone present was relieved, and they were afraid that Chi Yu would be hurt. But at the next moment, a voice came, which made all the hearts of the people present lift up again, and the footsteps of the three Red Leaf Goddesses also paused. "and many more!" Everyone looked back and found that the person who made the sound was Wang Feng sitting in the corner. The Red Leaf Goddess glanced at Wang Feng, her face was calm, and she was about to turn around and leave again. Everyone in the hall also shook their heads. Could it be that this guy, after hearing the words of those dead people, wanted to show off in front of the Red Leaf Goddess so that he could be her guest? It''s just looking for death! Don''t even look at what''s going on now. UU reading "Buzz!" When the Red Leaf Goddess and others were about to step out of the inn, War Spirit quietly appeared in front of the Hongye Goddess and the others, stopped them with one hand, and said indifferently: "My son would like to invite some of you to tell me." The three Red Leaf Goddesses shrank their pupils, and looked at the war spirits in front of them in shock, especially Song Lao and the other old man, their whole bodies tensed up subconsciously. Obviously, the battle spirit has never exuded any aura, but just standing in front of it, it is like a giant mountain, giving them a heavy and unstoppable feeling of terror. They can''t even have any angry thoughts in their hearts. Endless chill. "please!" These two words fell on the ears of everyone in the hall, they were just plain words, but they fell on the ears of the three Red Leaf Goddesses, like thunder, shaking the souls of the three of them as if they were about to collapse. The Red Leaf Goddess suppressed the fear in her heart, turned around to look at Wang Feng, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Let''s talk about the Yage upstairs, can you?" Chapter 1448： The Difficulty of Luofeng Pavilion After Wang Feng and others went upstairs with the Red Leaf Goddess, everyone in the lobby of the inn talked a lot, and their words were filled with surprise. "Who is this young man? How could he be favored by the Red Leaf Goddess?" "you do not say?" Only those with a clear mind can feel the nervousness of the Red Leaf Goddess just now. It is obvious that the Red Leaf Goddess did not like the young man at all, but the Red Leaf Goddess was coerced by the young man. You know, the Red Leaf Goddess is the Goddess of the Luofeng Pavilion, the future Lord of the Luofeng Pavilion, how dare someone threaten her on the territory of the Luofeng Pavilion? This is the rhythm of something big going on! Inside the Accord, Wang Feng and others sat in rows. Seeing Wang Feng''s young and handsome face, the Red Leaf Goddess felt a turmoil in her heart. This, who is the son of a terrorist force? After Elder Song and Elder Lin had no resistance at all, she knew that the young man in front of her was definitely not something she could afford, so she readily agreed to Wang Feng. If that person wasn''t so terrifying, with the character of Song Lao and Lin Lao, they would have blown each other away long ago! "I don''t know why the young master invited the little girl here?" After realizing Wang Feng''s terror, the Red Leaf Goddess also suppressed the arrogance in her heart, and asked Wang Feng with a chuckle. In the face of such a mysterious and terrifying existence, no matter how frightened he is, it is useless. If the other party wants to kill him, he will not be able to escape with the terrifying strength displayed by his subordinates. The only way to survive is to agree to the other party''s request. "What happened to the blood food you mentioned just now?" Wang Feng didn''t hesitate either, squinting his eyes slightly, glanced at the Red Leaf Goddess and the others, and asked aloud. After saying this, Red Leaf Goddess and the others were startled, and became more and more afraid of the strength of Wang Feng and the others. Just now, Song Lao only transmitted the sound for a while, but was intercepted by the other party? "To be honest, there is a mysterious and terrifying strongman who came to my Luofeng Pavilion and asked me to help him provide blood food, otherwise I will destroy my Luofeng Pavilion!" "The other party gave me two choices in Luofeng Pavilion. First, he treats me in Luofeng Pavilion as blood food. Second, I help him find blood food in Luofeng Pavilion." "His strength is terrifying. Even my strongest ancestor in Luofeng Pavilion is no match for him. He should be above the emperor!" "It is also because of this that there have been rumors of the marriage between the little girl and the young suzerain of the Xuanhuang Sect recently!" The Red Leaf Goddess just pondered for a moment, and then directly explained, looking at Wang Feng, there was an inexplicable brilliance, if they could get this mysterious strong man to take action, maybe they would be able to do so without marrying Xuanhuangzong in Luofeng Pavilion. Block that mysterious strong man. "Do you know who the other party is?" Wang Feng nodded and asked again. "I don''t know, there is no way to know the origin of the other party." "My Luofeng Pavilion''s formation is useless in front of him, coming and going without a trace, even the ancestors can''t detect him!" The Red Leaf Goddess didn''t dare to neglect and quickly explained. "In that case, if you collect enough blood to eat, how will you find him?" "He once left a sound transmission token for my father, as long as he collected enough blood and food, he will be called to come!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded his head, then his face became serious, and he asked in a deep voice: "Have you ever caught innocent people as blood food?" Red Leaf Goddess''s face was full of bitterness, she shook her head, and said, "Never, if he wanted to, why would my father use me as a bargaining chip to marry Xuanhuangzong to resist that mysterious strong man together?" "Although I, Luofengge, are not a powerful force, and have killed countless people, I still have the last conscience, and I will not help evildoers, let alone harm innocent people!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. If the Luofeng Pavilion really caught some innocent people as blood food, even if the existence of the suspected prisoner of the Tianzi prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison did not take action to destroy the Luofeng Pavilion, he would Will also shoot. His strength is limited, and he can''t control the injustices in the world, but if he encounters him, he will take action, especially the innocent and weak. "Take me to meet the owner of Luofeng Pavilion!" Then, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said to the Red Leaf Goddess. He intends to let the Lord of the Luofeng Pavilion seduce the existence of the suspected prisoner of Tianzi. Even if this person is not a prisoner of Tianzi in the end, he is not a good person who relies on devouring the strong to improve his cultivation. It is a great merit! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three Red Leaf Goddesses looked at each other, and they were all overjoyed. If they could return to the Luofeng Pavilion, their safety would be guaranteed. Moreover, according to Wang Feng''s move, it might be dangerous. Participating in this matter, with these mysterious powerhouses intervening, they can increase their chances of winning against that one. "My lord, please!" Immediately afterwards, the Red Leaf Goddess did not hesitate, and directly bowed and said softly. Led by the Red Leaf Goddess, Wang Feng and his party left the inn and headed towards the residence where Luofeng Pavilion was located. ... At the same time, in the main hall of Luofeng Pavilion. Lin Xuan, the current owner of Luofeng Pavilion, sits on the main seat. On the left side of the bottom, there are many elders of Luofeng Pavilion, and on the right side, there are three figures. The one at the top is an old man in a plain robe, and behind him are a handsome young man and a middle-aged man! These three were Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, Chen Xuanwu, the young master, and Chen Ke, the ninth elder. "Come here, show tea to Master Chen Shao and the two elders!" Lin Xuan glanced at the old man and the others, and chuckled lightly. After the words were finished, several pretty maids brought up steaming tea and placed it on the table next to the three old men. "Governor Lin, you are welcome!" "I came here this time to discuss with Pavilion Master Lin about the marriage between the Goddess of the noble pavilion and my sect''s young master!" Great Elder Huang Wen arched his hands, UU Reading said with a light smile. Only they knew that the rumored name of Goddess Luofengge''s debauchery was nothing at all, and it might even be passed on by the goddess herself because she didn''t want to marry Chen Xuanwu. After finally getting Luofeng Pavilion to let go, Xuan Huangzong naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and pressed him every step of the way, just to finalize the marriage. Not to mention that Lin Hongye herself is a peerless arrogance, her future status as the master of the Luofeng Pavilion alone is enough for Xuanhuangzong to do everything in marriage, even if she is really wanton, he Xuanhuangzong will marry. In the face of interests, reputation is not important at all! Hearing the words of the Great Elder Huang Wen, Lin Xuan''s eyes flashed, he smiled, and asked aloud: "I wonder if your lord can agree to what I said?" If it weren''t for the tremendous pressure brought by the mysterious strongman, it would be impossible for Lin Xuan to let his precious daughter marry the notorious guy Xuan Huangzong. As the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect, although Chen Xuanwu''s talent and aptitude are superb, his character is not worth mentioning. In Luoxuan City, I don''t know how many girls from good families have been harmed by him! Chapter 1449： Overwhelmed Thinking of this, Lin Xuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, what a pity for his daughter! "Pavilion Master Lin, don''t worry, after the marriage, I, Zongding, will do my best to help your pavilion resist that strong man!" Hearing this, Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, smiled, cupped his hands and said, his face was full of sincerity. But whether it was Lin Xuan or the many Luofengge elders present, they all sneered, who wouldn''t say something after the fact? Wait until you cook the raw rice and cook it, even if you regret it, what can we do? "I think it''s better to help my pavilion resist that strong man first!" "As for the marriage, it''s not too late to talk about it after the strong man is defeated!" Lin Xuan''s face became much calmer, and he said in a deep voice. After saying this, before the great elder Huang Wen said anything, Chen Xuanwu, the young patriarch of the Xuanhuang Sect, became anxious. He stood up, cupped his hands at Lin Xuan, and said: "Master Lin, I am sincere to Hongye. As long as Pavilion Master Lin agrees, I will definitely carry the big sedan chair eight times and welcome the red leaves in the door." To whom are you not sincere? Lin Xuan and many Luofeng Pavilion elders all sneered. They didn''t believe a word of what Chen Xuanwu said. "Pavilion Master, the eldest lady is back, and brought some people with her!" Just when the Great Elder Huang Wen was about to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, making everyone present have different expressions. Chen Xuanwu, who was already impatient, turned around and looked at the door, looking forward to it, his eyes were full of heat. The same is true for Lin Xuan and others, the difference is that their eyes are full of kindness and distress. If he hadn''t had to, how could he have pushed his daughter into the fire pit? Lin Xuan knew that his toughness at this moment was only because the mysterious strong man hadn''t really attacked. When that time came, he might just let Xuan Huangzong decide up. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Hongye led Wang Feng and others into the main hall. Seeing Lin Hongye''s appearance, Chen Xuanwu''s face was full of surprise, his eyes were hot, and he was about to say something, but the next moment, he saw Wang Feng standing behind Lin Hongye, and his face suddenly became gloomy. At this time, Wang Feng was wearing a snow-white robe, with a tall and straight figure, extraordinary heroism, and deep eyes. How could Chen Xuanwu not think about it? Even the great elder Huang Wen and another elder''s expressions darkened. On the main seat, Lin Xuan, who was originally happy for his daughter''s return, felt his heart skip a beat when he saw Wang Feng. Could it be that his daughter found one from outside in order not to marry Chen Xuanwu? "Meet my father!" Stepping into the main hall, Lin Hongye''s expression was flat, and she cupped her hands towards Lin Xuan, obviously still angry that her father used her as a bargaining chip, even though she had discovered the existence of Chen Xuanwu and others, she did not take a look. And this attitude made Chen Xuanwu and the others even more angry. "Hongye, who are these...?" Seeing Lin Hongye''s posture, Lin Xuan felt miserable, but he couldn''t say anything. He glanced at Wang Feng and others, and asked Lin Hongye. After saying these words, Lin Hongye''s expression froze. Until now, she realized that she even forgot to ask Wang Feng and others'' names, so she couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng. "My lord, Wang Feng, met Pavilion Master Lin!" Wang Feng smiled, bowed his hands to Lin Xuan, and said in a neither humble nor overbearing way, Zhan Tian and others behind him also bowed their hands, but they didn''t make a sound. "The visitor is a guest, Wang Xiaoyou, please sit down!" Lin Xuan''s eyes flickered, he pointed to the chair beside him, and said. Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others were not polite, and sat directly aside, while Lin Hongye walked to the chair beside Wang Feng on his own, and sat down as well. This scene completely made Chen Xuanwu unable to bear it anymore. He even felt that his head was already green. "Hongye, you and I are about to get married, so it''s not good for you to bring any man back here?" Chen Xuanwu stood up, suppressed his anger, and spoke to Lin Hongye. Lin Xuan and the others narrowed their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. At this critical moment, it was indeed inappropriate for Lin Hongye to do so. "Isn''t this done yet?" "Besides, what does this girl do is none of your business? It''s your turn to take care of it?" Perhaps seeing Wang Feng''s strength, Lin Hongye was very confident, and directly shouted domineeringly at Chen Xuanwu. After saying this, the two elders of Xuanhuangzong frowned. If they hadn''t been concerned about the relationship between the two families, they would have lost their temper a long time ago. You can scold him at will, the young master of Xuanhuangzong? "you¡­!" Chen Xuanwu was also impatient, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Lin Hongye. After all, he still wanted to marry Lin Hongye, but anger was already erupting in his chest, so he poured all this anger on Wang Feng. "Boy, I''m the Young Master of the Yellow Sect, I''m giving you a chance, hurry up and get out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" These cold words immediately made Lin Xuan and other Luofeng Pavilion executives look cold, and drove him away from Luofeng Pavilion''s guests in front of them? "Sect Master Chen, this is my Luofeng Pavilion, Wang Xiaoyou and others are my guests in Luofeng Pavilion, and it''s not your turn to catch up with me!" Lin Xuan couldn''t help but hum softly. Hearing this, Chen Xuanwu restrained himself a bit, but his gaze towards Wang Feng was full of threats. "Slap your mouth!" Wang Feng said lightly without even looking at Chen Xuanwu. After saying this, before everyone could react, Zhan Tian had already appeared in front of Chen Xuanwu. Snapped! A clear voice sounded, and Chen Xuanwu was thrown flying by this slap, and smashed fiercely on the giant pillar in the hall, smashing the giant pillar into a human-shaped pit. "presumptuous!" This scene happened so quickly that everyone didn''t react at all. When they did, Chen Xuanwu had already flown away, and Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, stood up suddenly and roared. Those vicissitudes of life stared at Wang Feng and the others, murderous intent emerged from his body, and a tyrannical aura emanated from him, shaking the entire hall continuously. Lin Xuan and many other senior executives of Luofeng Pavilion, UU Reading did not expect Wang Feng to be so stubborn, and directly sent someone to slap Chen Xuanwu away. Although they were dissatisfied with Chen Xuanwu, Chen Xuanwu was the young master of Xuanhuangzong after all. Slapping him in the face is equivalent to slapping the entire Xuan Huangzong in the face. "Give...Give this young master kill him!" With the support of another elder, Chen Xuanwu stood up from the ground, his whole face was swollen into a pig''s head, his eyes were full of resentment, he stared at Wang Feng firmly, and said inarticulately. Hearing this, the Great Elder''s face turned cold, then he cupped his hands towards Lin Xuan, and said: "Master Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s because I''m really deceiving you too much!" After the words fell, he didn''t dare to say what Lin Xuan and others meant, so he shot directly. The majestic fluctuations of power surged out of him, and the might of the gods swept all directions. He wanted to make this guy who dared to insult his young master of the Xuanhuang sect worse than death! "Forehead!" However, before Huang Wen broke out, Zhan Tian suddenly appeared in front of him, stretched out his big hand, pinched his neck, and lifted him up! Chapter 1450： who gave you the courage "you¡­!" Huang Wen''s face turned red, his eyes were full of disbelief, his whole body was struggling constantly, but no matter how hard he struggled, he just couldn''t break free from Zhan Tian''s big hand. At this moment, the power in his body seemed to be directly imprisoned by some kind of terrifying power, no matter how he mobilized it, there was no response. His majestic existence in the realm of extreme gods was like a useless person at this moment. No one can imagine how terrified Huang Wen is at this moment. Ever since he became the Great Elder of the Xuanhuang Sect, he has never felt so powerless and hopeless. What is the difference between ants? quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone in the hall was stunned, and looked at Zhan Tian''s big hand, lifting Huang Wen''s whole body, his face was full of horror, it was Lin Hongye, who had known the horror of Wang Feng''s men, and others. People, too, have a blank head. This elder of the Xuanhuang Sect has reached the state of extreme gods, and her strength is so strong that even the elders of her Luofeng Pavilion are not sure of victory. Looking at the entire Luoxuan City, she is one of the best existences, but Is such a person, like an ant, directly captured by Wang Feng''s men? Lin Hongye and others tried their best to overestimate Wang Feng''s origin, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated it. "This...how is this possible?" Chen Xuanwu and the other elder felt as if they had been struck by lightning, they couldn''t stop backing away, their mouths trembling, and they uttered panic. Lin Xuan, the owner of the Luofeng Pavilion, looked at each other with many high-ranking members of the Luofeng Pavilion, all of them were shocked. Even Lin Xuan, the owner of the Luofeng Pavilion, who is a strong man of fate, failed to notice Zhan Tian''s attack just now. With such a frightening speed, even his strongest ancestor in Luofeng Pavilion may not be able to do it! "Who gave you the courage to dare to attack my young master?" When everyone was stunned, Zhan Tian pinched Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, with one hand, and said coldly, his eyes were full of murderous intent. This cold murderous intent made Huang Wen fall into an ice cave! "boom!" When the words fell, Zhan Tian didn''t even give Huang Wen a chance to beg for mercy. He twisted his big hand and directly broke Huang Wen''s neck. Everything is smashed into pieces. In just a few breaths of time, this dignified elder of the Xuanhuang Sect, an existence in the realm of extreme gods, all vitality was wiped out, and he became a corpse, which was casually discarded by Zhan Tian. boom! This loud noise, like thunder, exploded in the ears of Chen Xuanwu and another Xuanhuangzong elder. Seeing that the great elder Huang Wen was so easily killed by the opponent, at this moment, they couldn''t bear the panic anymore and ran away. up. But how could their speed be faster than Zhan Tian? With one dodge, they had already caught up with the two of them, one with each hand, and beheaded Chen Xuanwu and the other Xuanhuangzong elder directly. The crisp and neat appearance made everyone in Luofeng Pavilion tremble. Lin Xuan, the owner of Luofeng Pavilion, opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Too fast and too hard! Before he could react, the two elders and the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect were directly beheaded by Zhan Tian. Lin Xuan could even imagine how angry Xuan Huangzong would explode? I''m afraid it won''t be long, before Luofeng Pavilion is destroyed by that mysterious strong man, he has already confronted Xuanhuangzong first. But does he dare to stop it? He didn''t dare either! With such terrifying strength, his identity and background must be extraordinary, not to mention his Luofeng Pavilion, even Xuan Huangzong, may not be able to offend the other party, even if the other party kills him on his Luofeng Pavilion site in front of him He didn''t dare to say anything about the guests of Luofeng Pavilion! When many senior officials of Luofeng Pavilion were stunned, Lin Hongye was also stunned. Originally, she just wanted to use Wang Feng to get rid of Xuanhuangzong''s young master, but she never expected that Wang Feng would be so courageous that not only would Xuanhuangzong''s young master The suzerain was killed, and even the two elders of Xuanhuangzong were killed. Being so straightforward and ruthless caused endless fear to rise in Lin Hongye''s heart. What was even more frightening was that until now, she hadn''t figured out how strong the strength behind Wang Feng was. "There will be no next time." When Lin Hongye was in a daze, Wang Feng''s indifferent words rang in her ears, and she couldn''t help but tremble all over. There was a hint of panic in her eyes, and she quickly bowed to Wang Feng, not daring to say anything. . After stepping into the hall and knowing Chen Xuanwu''s identity, Wang Feng guessed Lin Hongye''s thoughts, but he didn''t care. He killed Chen Xuanwu and others not because of Lin Hongye, but because the other party offended him, and even wanted to kill Chen Xuanwu and others. kill yourself. If the other party had some discernment, he would not intervene. If he wanted to blame, he could only blame the young master of the Xuanhuang sect for being too stupid. "My lord, please take your seat." At this moment, Lin Xuan finally realized, got up suddenly, brought many senior officials of Luofeng Pavilion, and came to Wang Feng, bowed and said politely. At this moment, the dignified Lord of the Luofeng Pavilion was extremely respectful to Wang Feng. The extremely godly powerhouse killed as soon as he said he wanted to, and Luofeng Pavilion really couldn''t afford to provoke such an existence. "No need, I''m here for one thing only!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. After the words fell, before Wang Feng could speak, Lin Hongye at the side hurriedly informed Lin Xuan of Wang Feng''s purpose. After receiving Lin Hongye''s voice transmission, Lin Xuan''s eyes lit up. If someone with a terrifying background like Wang Feng helped them, they would be more sure of dealing with that mysterious strong man. "Don''t worry, Prince Wang. After dealing with some matters, I will immediately call the mysterious strong man." Lin Xuan bowed and said directly. Wang Feng nodded, and then refused Lin Xuan and others'' persuasion. After politely returning a salute, he left Luofeng Pavilion and returned to the inn. Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, Lin Xuan''s face was full of emotion, and he couldn''t help asking Lin Hongye beside him: "Hongye, what is the background of this prince?" Lin Hongye shook her head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "He took the initiative to find me. If he didn''t take the initiative to say it just now, I wouldn''t even know his name!" "This kind of mysterious existence must not be offended. The other party is probably targeting that mysterious strong man. A conflict of this level is beyond our ability to participate!" Lin Xuan''s face was serious, and he said in a deep voice. "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid Xuan Huangzong won''t let it go, what should I do?" At this moment, the Great Elder of Luofeng Pavilion standing behind Lin Xuan couldn''t help asking. "Huang Wen and others are seeking their own death, and they can''t blame others." "This time, with the help of this person, we don''t need to rely on the power of Xuanhuangzong. If they dare to come and act presumptuously, they will fight back!" Lin Xuan snorted coldly, and said domineeringly. The presence of Wang Feng and others gave him great confidence, so naturally he would not be afraid of Xuanhuangzong. Chapter 1451： Pave the dead end At the same time, on the other side of Luoxuan City, there is a huge palace complex. Here is another first-class force Xuanhuangzong stationed in Luoxuan City. In the main hall, Chen Xuanhuang, the current patriarch of the Xuanhuang Sect, is sitting on the main seat, and at the bottom are several elders of the Xuanhuang Sect. "Sect Master, it''s not good." At this moment, the elder who was in charge of the Xuanhuangzong Soul Palace rushed into the main hall in a hurry, sweating profusely, holding a pile of broken soul cards in his hands. "Hurry up, what''s the proper way?" "With this seat and the ancestors here, this day will not collapse!" The suzerain Chen Xuanhuang frowned and snorted coldly, showing a calm demeanor that the mountain collapsed in front of him without changing his expression. "Sect Master, Young Sect Master, Great Elder and Ninth Elder, the soul cards are all broken." "what?" When the elder said this, Chen Xuanhuang couldn''t hold back any longer, he stood up suddenly, stared at the broken soul card in the elder''s hand, his eyes turned black, he staggered back, and fell to sit on the main seat. superior. His only son! Even though Chen Xuanwu was debauched, he still devoted all his efforts to regard him as his next successor. After all, he had worked hard for most of his life to give birth to such a son. It''s not that he doesn''t know that his son is lustful, but in Chen Xuanhuang''s view, this is not a big deal. Which man is not lustful? But he never expected that his son, who had devoted everything to him, would die? "who is it?" The next moment, Chen Xuanhuang got up again, staring at the elder with fiery eyes, roaring, and the terrifying aura of the **** of fate rose from him, shaking the entire hall. The other elders in the hall were equally furious. The young lord and the two elders died one after another. This was definitely the greatest provocation to his Xuanhuangzong. If he didn''t avenge his revenge, what face would his Xuanhuangzong have to gain a foothold in Luoxuan City? "Back to the suzerain, after realizing that the soul cards of the young suzerain, the great elder, and the ninth elder were broken, the subordinate immediately sent someone to investigate, and finally learned that the young suzerain and others died in the Luofeng Pavilion!" The elder wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and panicked. As the elder of the Xuanhuang Sect, he knows how much the suzerain dotes on this only son. All the female disciples of the Xuanhuang Sect, who are more beautiful, are basically killed by the young suzerain. Sometimes, the suzerain even specially recruits some female disciples . The death of Chen Xuanwu was no less than the collapse of the sky to the suzerain, and it was no less than the collapse of the sky to the elders like them. No one could bear the anger of the suzerain! "Falling Phoenix Pavilion!!" "Good, very good!" "Dare to kill my son? Lin Xuan, you are courting death!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the entire hall of the Xuanhuang Sect Master. The terrifying power of the God of Fate made many elders almost breathless. They were equally angry, but even more frightened, for fear that the Sect Master would lose his mind. Fortunately, Chen Xuanhuang calmed down after venting a bit, but the cold murderous intent pervading his body made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave! "Let''s all go down!" All of a sudden, Chen Xuanhuang seemed to have aged a lot out of thin air. He waved his hand and said hoarsely. Hearing this, many elders didn''t dare to say much, they all bowed to Chen Xuanhuang and left the hall. After the many elders left the hall, Chen Xuanhuang raised his head, his face was full of resentment, so ferocious that it was frightening. The next moment, he palmed, and a pitch-black token suddenly appeared in his hand. As he stroked the pitch-black token in his hand, Chen Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered with madness. "Lin Xuan, you are not benevolent, so don''t blame me for being unrighteous!" "I originally wanted you to stay in Luofeng Pavilion for a few more days. Since you are anxious to seek death, then I will help you!" Hoarse and cold words came from Chen Xuanhuang''s mouth. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and poured his strength into the pitch-black token in his hand. "Buzz!" In an instant, the entire pitch-black token was activated by this force, emitting bursts of faint light, and slowly levitating from Chen Xuanhuang''s hand. Immediately afterwards, wisps of mist leaked out from the pitch-black token, and condensed into an illusory figure. Two crimson rays of light emerged from the eyes of the illusory figure, as strong as Chen Xuanhuang, and he couldn''t help trembling. "What is it?" An indifferent and cold words came out from the mouth of this illusory figure. "My lord, you can start!" "I, Xuan Huangzong, will do my best to help your lord devour the Luofeng Pavilion." Even though he was sad in his heart, Chen Xuanhuang still didn''t dare to neglect this person, he bowed and said. "very good!" "This seat really didn''t misread you!" "I''ll give you two days to arrange everything. After two days, I will come to Luoxuan City!" The phantom figure nodded in satisfaction and chuckled lightly. "Xuan Huang understands, don''t worry, my lord, Xuan Huang will definitely prepare everything and wait for your lord to come!" "As long as my lord destroys the Luofeng Pavilion, the agreement between Xuan Huang and my lord will be carried out for life!" Hearing this, Chen Xuanhuang bowed and said loudly. "Hahaha!" "You are very good!" "In the future, if your Xuan Huangzong encounters troubles, you can find me. For the sake of your being so good, I will help you!" "But every time you make a shot, you need to use blood as a bargaining chip." The phantom figure laughed out loud, looking at Chen Xuanhuang with admiration, where can I find such a good dog leg? "Yes!" Hearing this, Chen Xuanhuang was overjoyed. With this lord as his backer, his Xuanhuangzong is enough to run amok in this area. Xuanhuangzong will be carried forward in his hands. In an instant, the sadness of his son''s death disappeared a lot ! The phantom figure nodded, and with a shake of the pitch-black token, the mysterious man disappeared without a trace, leaving only Chen Xuanhuang with a ferocious face! No one knew that the mysterious strong man who came to Luofeng Pavilion was actually Xuan Huangzong who came to him first. In line with the principle that a dead Taoist friend will not die a poor one, Chen Xuanhuang recommended Luofeng Pavilion to the mysterious strong man, and even gave the mysterious strong man an idea. UU reading Let Luofeng Pavilion collect blood food, and after Luofeng Pavilion collects it, even Luofeng Pavilion will devour it together. Moreover, in order to keep the Xuanhuang Pavilion, Chen Xuanhuang also promised that once his Xuanhuangzong became the number one force in Luoxuan City, he would provide blood for this mysterious strong man every ten years in the future. This idea made the mysterious strong man very satisfied, he agreed to Chen Xuanhuang''s plan, and also promised Chen Xuanhuang to let Xuan Huangzong go. Originally, Chen Xuanhuang wanted to wait for his son to marry Lin Hongye, and then let that mysterious strongman take action to swallow Luofeng Pavilion, making him Xuanhuangzong completely become the number one force in Luoxuan City! But now, his son died in Luofeng Pavilion, he didn''t want to delay for a moment, he just wanted to let Luofeng Pavilion be destroyed and avenge his son. A moment later, Chen Xuanhuang caught the falling token, disappeared into the hall in a flash. He wants to arrange everything and pave a dead end for Luofeng Pavilion! Chapter 1452： Ziyao Town Demon At the same time, the Luotian Mountains. This is the second largest mountain range in the Luotian God Territory after the Taiqing Mountain Range. It stretches for hundreds of millions of miles. As far as the eye can see, the mountains are undulating, and the clouds and mists are transpiring, adding a layer of mystery to this huge mountain range. On the cliff of a certain valley, a tall and straight figure stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the figure sitting cross-legged in the valley, his face was full of solemnity, and the strength in his body was constantly gathering, guarding all around. He is the Emperor Xiaoyao who left from the arena of gods and demons. And the figure sitting cross-legged in the valley is none other than Emperor Yongye. After leaving the arena of gods and demons, Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye walked hand in hand, and came to the Luotian Mountains to practice. Although the Luotian Mountain Range is not as vast as the Taiqing Mountain Range, and there are not as many natural materials and earth treasures as the Taiqing Mountain Range, it is still extremely rich and contains many ancient relics. It is a gathering place for first- and second-rate forces. Therefore, during this period of experience, Emperor Yongye successfully condensed the kingdom of God in his body, and now he is trying his best to adjust himself and prepare to pass through the tribulation of the gods. Once he passes, he will be able to ascend to the realm of gods! In contrast, Emperor Xiaoyao is still a little bit worse. Although he has reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of God''s Taboo, the Kingdom of God in his body is just a cone-shaped one. It will take a while to settle down to reach the God Realm. "Master, in your opinion, what level of thunder tribulation will the eternal night crossing be?" Emperor Xiaoyao, standing on the valley, could already feel the coercion of heaven and earth coming, so he couldn''t help asking secretly. "Back then, Daozu Yongye looked down on all the heroes, and he was also the existence of the sixth step of Hedao. This son can get the inheritance of Daozu Yongye, and his aptitude will not be weak. The calamity he will overcome will at least be a thunder calamity." "With his strength, there should be no problem in getting through!" When Emperor Xiaoyao finished speaking, a trace of remembrance appeared on the face of Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor in his body, and he spoke with a light smile. Back then, he was a loner, and although he had a high position and authority, he didn''t have many friends, and Daozu Yongye was one of them. Therefore, Daozu Xiaoyao also took a heart for the inheritor of Daozu Yongye, and secretly passed Xiaoyao The emperor has taught him a lot, and the Emperor Yongye has been tempered by many holy places of the Immortal Sect, and his strength has already transformed to an extremely terrifying level. According to Xiaoyao Daozu, the future of Emperor Yongye who joined the Immortal Sect is already smooth, and his potential may not be able to surpass that of Yongye Daozu back then, and reach the peak that Yongye Daozu has never reached! "Boom!" While the two were talking, a thunderclap exploded out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, endless thunderclouds gathered from all directions and condensed over the valley. The sky in the entire valley instantly dimmed. The void in this valley is distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. Feeling the coercion of this heaven and earth, Daoist Xiaoyao''s face sank, he was really expected by his master! This level of coercion, there is no doubt that it must be the 19th thunder disaster. After thinking about it, Emperor Xiaoyao flickered and retreated. The 19th thunder disaster will have a wide impact. If he continues to stay here , it is very likely that he will be affected, and the power of Lei Jie will increase at that time, and he and Emperor Yongye will be in danger! "boom!" Bursts of thunder exploded, and the dark purple brilliance shone over the entire valley. The dark purple thunders, like thunder dragons, emerged from the clouds in the sky and rolled in them. Lei Wei was extremely terrifying. "Ziyao Town Demon Tribulation?!" Seeing the dark purple thunder, Daoist Xiaoyao''s face was a little ugly. This Ziyao Town Demon Calamity is the top nine open thunder calamity, almost comparable to ten death without life calamity. I don''t know if Emperor Yongye can do it with such an intensity thunder calamity. Have a safe time? At the same time, when Emperor Xiaoyao was worried, Emperor Yongye in the valley also adjusted himself, opened his eyes, shining brightly, stood up suddenly, stared at the thunder robbery above, without a single wave on his face. "Boom!" At this moment, the majestic dark purple thunder gathered into a ferocious and terrifying thunder dragon, which roared out of the thunder cloud, and swooped down towards Emperor Yongye. The terrifying thunder power mixed with dragon power made Emperor Yongye The ground beneath his feet was cracked inch by inch. The first thunderstorm came. "Well done!" The Emperor Yongye yelled loudly, and the whole person did not retreat but advanced, wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations, and greeted this thunder catastrophe. In an instant, the endless Yongye Dao emerged, turning the entire world into darkness. Suddenly, a The long spear rushed out, it was as black as ink, like the darkest spear in the world, and it blasted towards Thunder Dragon like a broken bamboo! "Yongye, the dark night in the world, the abnormal law of the dark way, now, once again blooming with glory!" Xiaoyao Daozu, who saw this scene from the body of Emperor Xiaoyao, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Back then, Daozu Yongye was able to match the powerful existence of the seventh step of Hedao with the peak cultivation of the sixth step of Hedao, and what he relied on was the Dao of Yongye born out of the Dao of Darkness. If not, he who is only at the peak of the sixth step of He Dao is not worthy of being called Dao Patriarch! Daozu, the ancestor of Taoism in the world, can be called this name in the whole world, only the existence of the seventh step and the existence like Yongye Daozu who can rival the seventh step! It''s too late, but it''s fast. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Yongye had survived the seven thunder tribulations one after another. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he was still as imposing as a rainbow, and the gleam in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Even though he was a little embarrassed, his body was still tall and straight. "boom!" Emperor Yongye stomped his back foot, and the whole ground exploded, and his whole body shot straight out like a sharp sword. The long spear condensed by Yong Yedao in his hand shone with a cold and gloomy light. , charged towards the robbery cloud in the sky. At this moment, he is so domineering and powerful, and the Emperor Xiaoyao who sees it from a distance is full of enthusiasm. "boom!" Emperor Yongye''s actions were no less than a provocation to Lei Jie. The enraged Lei Jie instantly condensed the most terrifying eighth and ninth levels of Thunder Jie. UU Reading The entire sky is full of dense thunder, and the bright purple light shines on the sky. At this moment, even Emperor Xiaoyao, who was far away, could feel the terrifying coercion of heaven and earth, staring fixedly at the field, not daring to neglect in the slightest. "boom!" Under the nervous gaze of Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Yongye and the terrifying thunder collided fiercely, the deafening roar exploded, and the strong fluctuations destroyed the entire valley into ruins, the smoke and dust were like a tornado Rage away. At this moment, a million miles away from the valley, an old man dressed in simple vicissitudes was picking something in the mountain forest. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the valley. In his cloudy eyes, flickering With bright radiance. "The Primordial God Tribulation?" "The old man is lucky!" As soon as the words fell, the old man disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if he had never appeared before. Chapter 1453： Happy shot "call out!" On the shattered ruins, the sound of breaking through the air resounded. Emperor Xiaoyao hurriedly arrived, and when he saw that miserable figure, Emperor Xiaoyao heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Emperor Yongye was covered in blood, his robes were torn, his whole body was covered with scars, and there was even lightning flashing, but there was a relaxed smile on his face. He successfully survived the thunder disaster, how could he not be happy? Although he was seriously injured, he would be able to recover in no time after being rewarded by the Dao of Heaven, and he would be able to directly reach the peak of **** refining and become a real strong man in the **** realm! "Congratulations to Senior Brother Yong Ye for ascending to the God Realm!" Emperor Xiaoyao was also happy for Emperor Yongye, Yaoyao cupped his hands and congratulated. "Thank you, brother, for protecting me!" Emperor Yongye endured the severe pain in his body, stood up, saluted Emperor Xiaoyao, and said with a light smile. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a muffled thunder in the sky, and streaks of golden light shone on the sky. The original cloud of robbery had been dispelled, and replaced by a golden auspicious cloud. This is Heaven''s reward for those who have survived the Tribulation of Primordial God! Looking at the auspicious clouds in the sky, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help showing a look of envy on his face. Only after a practitioner escaped from death and survived the tribulation of the Primordial God can he receive this award. Even though he was very confident in his own strength, anything could happen before he crossed the Divine Tribulation. The Primordial Divine Tribulation was always like a sharp blade hanging on Emperor Xiaoyao''s head, making him dare not relax at all! "Buzz!" Just as the two of them were waiting for the heavenly reward to come, an old figure quietly appeared above the ruins. "who?" The sudden figure made Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye tense all over, and Emperor Xiaoyao shouted loudly, staring fixedly at the person coming, his face full of dignity. When this person came, he didn''t feel a trace of him. What''s even more frightening was that he felt a strong life-and-death crisis just by looking at this person. The strength of this person might have exceeded his imagination. The old man cast a glance at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking up at the auspicious clouds blooming with bright golden light, his eyes flickered with obsession. The old man''s attitude made Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye a little suspicious. Emperor Xiaoyao cupped his hands and said to the old man: "Senior, I don''t know why you are here." Although Emperor Xiaoyao knew that ordinary people could not plunder the rewards of heaven, but for some reason, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, even though he never felt any hostility from this old man. "The Demon Tribulation in Ziyao Town?" "Your aptitude is pretty good. Looking at the Luotian God Realm, there are very few arrogances who can reach the ninth level of the forbidden gods." "I didn''t expect that I would meet two as soon as I was born. This is the first time in my life that I have such good luck!" The old man glanced at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, surprise flickered in his cloudy eyes, and he chuckled lightly. Although the old man''s attitude was very gentle, the uneasiness in the hearts of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao became more and more intense. Based on the uneasiness in their hearts, Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye looked at each other, and they both wanted to escape from this place. No matter where the robbers are, the rewards of heaven will come. Therefore, if they escape at this time, there is no need to escape. Worried about losing the heavenly reward. The next moment, both of them rushed up and wanted to escape from this place. Even though Emperor Yongye was seriously injured, under the threat of life and death, he still broke out with unimaginable speed. "boom!" However, as soon as the two of them moved, a terrifying coercion, like a river pouring down on them, fell directly on them, suppressing them on the spot. "boom!" The two fell from the void and hit the ground fiercely, creating a terrifying crater in the ground that was already torn apart. Emperor Yongye, who was severely injured, almost passed out, almost spitting wildly, and his face was as white as paper. Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was also pale, but compared to Emperor Yongye, he was undoubtedly much better, but Emperor Xiaoyao was extremely frightened and furious. The terrifying coercion suppressed him so much that he couldn''t move. In the face of coercion, it has no effect at all! "In this world, there are quite a few people who can escape from this old man, but you two are not among them!" "The old man advises you not to waste your efforts in vain, just wait obediently!" "The old man is in a good mood, I won''t kill you, don''t worry." The old man glanced at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Xiaoyao, and sneered, his words were full of disdain. Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was ugly, where did this terrifying strong man come from? According to the strength displayed by this person, I am afraid that they have reached the upper **** level, or even higher. Such a terrifying existence, why do they have trouble with them? At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help feeling a touch of despair in their hearts, especially Emperor Yongye, he just survived the tribulation of the Primordial God, and he was about to die before he absorbed the reward of heaven? He is probably the saddest person in the world who survived the divine calamity, right? Suddenly, Emperor Xiaoyao seemed to remember something, a glint of hope flashed in his eyes, and he quickly used his thoughts to communicate with the token placed in the cone of the Kingdom of God in his body. This is left by Elder Song Que, I wonder if Elder Song Que can deal with this person? Regardless, Elder Song Que is so powerful, even if he can''t deal with this person, he should be able to lead them away from this place. "You don''t need to use the token, the elder of the Immortal Sect can''t deal with this guy, so come here as a teacher!" Just when Emperor Xiaoyao was about to communicate the token and summon Song Que to come, a vicissitudes of life sounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind suddenly, making Emperor Xiaoyao startled. "Master...Master, UU reading you...can you make a move?" Emperor Xiaoyao was shocked. From the very beginning, he never thought about letting Taoist Xiaoyao take action, because he knew that although his master was once very strong, and even stood on the top of the heavens and worlds, but now he is just a wisp of remnants. soul. If it wasn''t for his master back then, he wouldn''t be able to reach the level he is now, and it would be even more impossible for him to join the Immortal Sect. For Xiaoyao Daozu, he has already regarded him as a relative. Over the years, he has practiced hard in order to one day be able to respect and shape his body for his master. Even in such a dangerous situation, he never thought of asking Xiaoyao Daozu for help, but unexpectedly, Xiaoyao Daozu took the initiative to speak out, and bluntly said that Elder Song Que was not his opponent. "Thanks to you, the teacher''s soul body has recovered a lot these days. Although it has not reached its peak, it is more than enough to deal with this person!" "Don''t worry, you will be fine as a teacher." "Just this guy, it''s not enough for the teacher to sacrifice his life to deal with it!" Xiaoyao Daozu smiled and said, his words were full of strong self-confidence, and then he continued: "Relax, don''t resist, I will use your body to deal with this person as a teacher!" Chapter 1454： Stealing 1 family Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t dare to be negligent, took a deep breath, and completely restrained his energy, allowing the remnant soul of the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao to control his body. The next moment, Emperor Xiaoyao felt a vast and powerful soul power emerge from the depths of his body. In just a moment, he lost control of his body, but Emperor Xiaoyao did not panic. If it was someone else, he would definitely panic, but this is his most trusted master, even if he was asked to die, he would not hesitate, let alone borrow his body? This vast and powerful soul power made Emperor Xiaoyao feel the terror of his master for the first time. You must know that his master is just a wisp of remnant soul at this time, but it is this wisp of remnant soul, the soul he possesses Strength, still far surpassed himself. Although my cultivation base is only the perfection of the nine levels of divine prohibition, my soul strength has already reached the level of the soul, and I am an ordinary nirvana powerhouse. The soul strength is not as good as myself, but in front of my master, my soul is like an ant. on a par. On the other hand, the Daoist Xiaoyao, who controlled the body of Emperor Xiaoyao, felt a sense of fulfillment that he had not seen for a long time. In fact, if Emperor Xiaoyao had not been looking for soul treasures for him all these years and absorbed the pure soul power in Immortal Sect last time, His remnant soul could not recover to this level. It''s just... after this battle, I''m afraid I''m going to fall into a deep sleep again. But... so what? No one can bully my own disciples! "Buzz!" The next moment, Emperor Xiaoyao''s body controlled by the Daoist Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, a dark light flickered in his eyes, and the aura of Emperor Xiaoyao changed instantly, becoming ethereal and vast! "After so many years, your Daoist family has not died yet?" "A mouse is a mouse. I thought it could change, but in the end, it''s still the same." When the old man was staring at the heavenly award that was about to emerge in the sky, a powerful word rang in his ears, causing his expression to change instantly, and he looked back suddenly. I saw that Xiaoyao Daozu controlled the body of Emperor Xiaoyao, broke free from his coercion, stepped into the air, and came in front of him. Not far away, Emperor Yong Ye, who was still being suppressed, saw this scene and was completely dumbfounded. He has just broken into the God Realm, even if he is severely injured, logically speaking, his strength is stronger than Emperor Xiaoyao, but even he is suppressed, but Emperor Xiaoyao can ignore it? Everyone joined the Immortal Sect at the same time, why are you so handsome? "who are you?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Xiaoyao Daozu, and asked in a deep voice, he could feel that the person in front of him had changed his soul, obviously not the one before. In the current heavens and worlds, there are very few people who can accurately see through his identity, unless it is an extremely ancient character. "Who is the old man, you are not qualified to know?" "The old man is very curious. How many people are left in your Dao Stealing Clan now? If you are the only one left, then after today, your Dao Stealing Clan will be completely wiped out!" Xiaoyao Daozu spoke indifferently, his words were very plain, but full of infinite arrogance. He knew that the old man would definitely be able to see him, so he didn''t intend to cover it up. The domineering appearance of the Daoist Xiaoyao made the Emperor Yongye not far away and the Emperor Xiaoyao inside his body excited. At this moment, the Emperor Yongye also sensed that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the guy Xiaoyao would actually be behind his back. There is such a powerful existence? "Arrogance!" Xiaoyao Daozu''s words made the old man very angry, and he roared violently. "A mere remnant soul, dare to be arrogant in front of this old man?" "Since you don''t say anything, when the old man captures you, he will naturally be able to torture you!" "boom!" The next moment, the furious old man burst out of his own aura, the tyrannical pressure of the emperor, without any reservations, swept across most of the mountain forest, and in just a moment, the surrounding towering ancient trees were torn to pieces by this terrifying pressure. "puff!" Caught off guard, Emperor Yongye spat out a mouthful of blood, and his already pale face became even paler. It wasn''t until Xiaoyao Daozu waved his hand and a force wrapped him up that Emperor Yongye felt better. You only think of me now? "boom!" The old man reached out with one hand, and the terrifying power surged out, gathering into a huge palm, like the hand of God, and suddenly reached towards the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao, the terrifying power tore through the void, and its power was unmatched! "Humph!" "Small tricks!" Daoist Xiaoyao snorted coldly, and pointed out that the powerful soul power gathered at the fingertips, causing his fingers to shine brightly. The next moment, the finger light like a rainbow pierced the sky and rushed towards the giant hand. go. "boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and the terrifying fluctuations swept in all directions. The mountains and forests with a radius of a million miles were instantly turned into ruins. Even the mountains were shattered under this terrifying impact, turning into a pile of huge rocks. That is to say, the space of the Primordial God Realm is solid. If it were another realm, the collision of the two would be enough to destroy the entire realm. "Who are you?" Seeing Xiaoyao Daozu take his full blow without a hair, the old man was a little shocked, staring at Xiaoyao Daozu, and asked again. It''s just a wisp of remnant soul, but can it block his full blow? What about his strength before his death? To be able to achieve such a level, his cultivation during his lifetime must have been in the realm of the Dao, and it is not an ordinary realm of the Dao. It is impossible for each of such existences to remain silent. "Sikong Changhuan, the deputy head of the Stealing Dao Clan, was killed by this old man." Xiaoyao Daozu smiled and said. These plain words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of the old man, how could he not know the name of Sikong Changhuan? This one, but he is one of the best powerhouses in the Dao family, and he even reached the fifth step of the Dao, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the person in front of him? For a moment, the old man was a little terrified. If Xiaoyao Daozu was not just a remnant soul, he would have run away long ago. "Don''t think about running away. UU Reading " "As long as the old man doesn''t want to, no one has ever escaped from the old man." "You dare to bully this old man''s disciple, you will die!" Hearing Xiaoyao Daozu''s words, the old man''s original panic turned into anger in an instant. How to say, he is also the existence of the pinnacle of the emperor, and Xiaoyao Daozu is only a wisp of soul now, how dare he bully himself like this? "If it was back then, I would naturally not be your opponent." "But now, you are only a wisp of remnant soul, I don''t believe it, how much strength do you still have back then?" The old man gritted his teeth, his eyes flickered fiercely, and he shouted loudly. Fleeing in front of such existences will only lead to faster death, and only a desperate fight will have a chance of survival. Still the same sentence, how much strength can a wisp of remnant soul have? Chapter 1455： This is Xiaoyao "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the old man erupted immediately, and the majestic power spewed out crazily, and the rolling power fluctuations shocked the world, and the land of thousands of miles around him seemed to have turned into a sea of ??power, which was extremely terrifying. "Xuanyi''s days are numbered, Dayan''s four nines, stealing the world, and I am the only one!" "Xuan Yan steals the world!" A thunderous roar came from the old man''s mouth, and his hands were pinching the seal at an extremely fast speed, and strands of strange inscriptions emerged from between his hands, a mysterious and terrifying aura, instantly Sweeping across the world, making the entire sky darken. Under the guidance of the old man, the dense and strange inscriptions gathered in front of him, condensing into a gossip-like picture book. When this picture book appeared, a sense of horror and horror instantly filled the heart of Emperor Yongye , It seems that this picture catalog, some kind of great horror exists. "Xuan Yan, the strongest supernatural power of the Stealing Dao Clan, steals the world?" "It''s a pity, compared to Sikong Changhuan, you haven''t cultivated well yet!" Seeing this scene, Daoist Xiaoyao shook his head, and said disdainfully. "Teacher, look carefully, what is the real way of freedom!" After saying that, Daoist Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed, his body shook suddenly, and his whole body seemed to be unreal in an instant. In the next moment, countless figures appeared in an instant, and looking around, they were densely packed with his figures. "Xiaoyao Yufeng, a sword of Xiaoyao!" As the sound of shouting fell, the dense figures around him gathered towards Xiaoyao Daozu in an instant, and at some point in his hand, a long sword shining with a cold light appeared in his hand! When these figures completely converged on him, the sword power erupting from Xiaoyao Daozu''s whole body reached its peak in an instant. The sharp and terrifying sword power rushed straight into the sky, as if it was going to pierce the sky! The Emperor Xiaoyao who was hiding in his body widened his eyes, and tried his best to feel the mystery of the Taoism of Xiaoyao revealed by the Taoist ancestor of Xiaoyao. The depth of this mystery made Emperor Xiaoyao feel that he had learned it for nothing. In front of the master, the Way of Freedom that I have learned cannot even be called an introduction. "boom!" The next moment, Xiaoyao Daozu slashed suddenly, and there was no burst of sword energy, but the void in front of him was torn open in an instant, and a terrifying black crack reached the old man. "war!" Although the old man had never seen any sword light, he felt the terrifying sword edge. He did not dare to neglect, shouted loudly, and pushed his hands out horizontally. out! "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, a deafening roar exploded instantly, and a sword glow appeared in the void, colliding with the catalog, and a terrifying storm swept away in all directions, destroying everything around. On the surface, the old man successfully resisted Xiaoyao Daozu''s sword, but at this time, the old man was extremely frightened, because there was another sword glow flying from behind him, and the terrifying sword edge made his whole back feel frightened. I can''t stop getting cold. This sword, issued by Taoist Xiaoyao, is not one sword light, but two! "Puff!" The sound of sword energy entering his body instantly resounded throughout the world. The old man stared blankly at the terrifying sword energy in front of his chest, his face filled with disbelief. He didn''t feel the slightest breath of the second sword energy at all, he didn''t feel it until he was close to him, but at this moment, even if he wanted to defend, it was already too late. "you¡­!" The old man raised his hand and pointed at Xiaoyao Daozu, trembling, his face full of unwillingness. He never thought that he would die tragically on the spot just after he was born? Originally, he was still thinking about showing off his power in this era, but under this sword, any ambitions he had had turned into nothing. That terrifying Dao of Freedom turned into the supreme sword edge, raging in his body like a storm, crushing all his vitality into pieces, he couldn''t figure it out, the ancestor of Taoist Xiaoyao was just a wisp of remnant soul, why? Can it explode with such terrifying strength? "Happy? Happy!" "Yes...it''s you!" It wasn''t until this time that the old man came back to his senses and remembered the identity of Xiaoyao Daozu. If he had known that it was this terrifying existence, he would have run away no matter what he said, even as soon as he met him. It seems that he is not wronged if he can die under this subordinate? Thoughts flickered in the old man''s mind one by one, and finally turned into a long sleep. "boom!" The old man''s body fell straight from the sky, smashing the entire earth into a huge hole, scattering smoke and dust, and flying gravel. When the old man fell, the attack he sent was instantly shattered, and the whole world regained its calm, leaving only the devastated land. "Teacher, did you see that?" "This is Xiaoyao!" Xiaoyao Daozu, who stood in the void with his hands behind his back, said softly with deep eyes. The emperor Xiaoyao in his body looked horrified and nodded repeatedly. So far, it was the first time he saw the master make a move. He is really invincible! "Buzz!" At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao noticed that the terrifying soul power of Master Xiaoyao Daozu had faded, and he was able to take control of his body again. "Master, how are you doing?" After taking control of his body, Emperor Xiaoyao quickly asked, with a hint of worry in his eyes. The strength of this mysterious old man is vivid in his mind. Master is only a wisp of remnant soul, but he was able to kill him, and he paid a huge price for it. "It''s okay, it''s just that during this time, as a teacher, I have to fall into a deep sleep and nourish my soul and body!" Xiaoyao Daozu smiled and said weakly. Don''t look at how majestic he was just now, he killed the old man with a single sword, but the price was extremely painful. The soul power he had painstakingly accumulated these days was consumed in an instant, and the day of his recovery will be far away. "Master, you...?" Emperor Xiaoyao''s face changed, and he spoke anxiously, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Taoist Xiaoyao. "Don''t worry, the soul body of the teacher is not injured, but the soul power is consumed. If you encounter soul treasures in the future, you can continue to help the teacher collect them!" "As long as you collect enough soul treasures, it won''t take long for you to recover as a teacher!" Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, and said firmly: "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will do his best to collect soul treasures!" "Boom!" While Xiaoyao Daozu was talking, there was a thunderous explosion, and the sky was shining with golden light. Immediately afterwards, a golden beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping the seriously injured Emperor Yongye in the distance. Emperor Xiaoyao did not hesitate, and stood aside, protecting the law for Emperor Yongye. At the same time, he glanced at the old man''s body not far away, and asked with some doubts: "Master, what is the Dao Stealing Clan?" "Can Heaven''s reward be snatched?" Before his master fell into a deep sleep, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help but express all his questions. Chapter 1456： Terran Xeon At this time, Emperor Xiaoyao also knew that the strong man of the Dao Stealing clan came for Emperor Yongye''s Heavenly Dao reward, but as far as he knew, the Heavenly Dao reward could not be snatched away at all. Heaven''s Dao''s reward is the reward given by Heaven''s Dao to those who have survived the Primordial God''s Tribulation. It can be called an exclusive reward. Unless it is enough to match the Heaven''s Dao, who can take away the Heaven''s Dao''s reward? Dare to **** Heaven''s Dao''s reward, for Heaven''s Dao, it is undoubtedly a provocation to it, a single wrath can wipe you out. Therefore, even if it is an extremely strong existence, they will not take action to **** it, not to mention the consequences of the wrath of the heavens, and they will not look down on them with their cultivation base. Since this old man has reached the peak of Emperor God, it stands to reason that he should not look down on this level of heavenly rewards! "Do you know the rankings of the many races in the heavens and the world?" Hearing this, Taoist Xiaoyao smiled and asked back. "I only know a few things, the family of the masters of the sky is the most, the human race is second, and the heavenly and Ming clan is again...!" Before Emperor Xiaoyao finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Daoist Xiaoyao. "Teacher, you are wrong!" "No matter when, the human race is the strongest. As the leader of all spirits, the human race is far more powerful than you can imagine!" When Xiaoyao Daozu said this, Emperor Xiaoyao shrank his pupils and exclaimed: "How...how is it possible? Then why did the family of masters of the sky raze the heavens back then?" Daoist Xiaoyao shook his head, and said: "It is undeniable that the clan of the Heaven Masters is indeed powerful, but the human race is still the strongest!" "Back then, when the Heaven Master was raging, how many strong human races disappeared without a trace? If all the strong human races came out, the family of the Heaven Master could not stop it for even a quarter of an hour, and they would be wiped out by the human race!" If it wasn''t for what his master said personally, Emperor Xiaoyao would never believe it. He asked in surprise: "Then why are they unwilling to take action? Do they want to watch the human race and even the heavens being ravaged by the heaven-handling clan?" Daoist Xiaoyao sneered, and said with disdain: "Because in their eyes, whether the human race is dead or not has nothing to do with them. In their eyes, they only have their own way, and only the most powerful realm!" "The human race is very strong, so strong that even the Dao of Heaven is afraid of it, but because of its strength, there are many conflicts among the human race, and internal fighting is almost the normal state of the human race." "Human emotions are the most complicated in the world, far more complicated than the so-called Dao! Selfishness, greed, love and hate, etc., you will never know what other people think!" After the words fell, before Emperor Xiaoyao opened his mouth, Taoist Xiaoyao smiled and said: "It''s far away, among the major races in the heavens and myriad worlds, the human race is the strongest, the Dao Stealing clan is second, the Heaven Master clan is third, and the Heavenly Dao and Ming clan is the strongest." Four, the monster clan is fifth, and the dragon, phoenix, Xuanwu, and white tiger four beast clans are tied for sixth...!" "This is the ranking known to the teacher. As for the real ranking, I am afraid no one in the world knows it, because there are too many powerful and mysterious races hidden in the heavens!" When Xiaoyao Daozu''s words fell, Emperor Xiaoyao was stunned. He originally thought that the clan of sky-holders was the most terrifying race in the world. third? The Dao Stealing Clan, which I have never heard of, is even more terrifying than the Sky Master Clan? "Stealing ways and stealing ways, stealing the heavens and myriad ways. This race is terrifying and terrifying. Their entire race is practicing a terrifying and powerful technique that can steal everything in the world." "For ordinary emperors and gods, the heavenly rewards for breaking into the gods are simply dismissed, but for the thief family, it is an extremely precious treasure, because what they steal is not just the heavenly rewards of the robbers. , and the mysterious Taoism of the Dao of Heaven!" "That''s why that person wants to attack you! Not only does he want to steal Yong Ye''s, but he also wants to raise you, and when you pass the catastrophe, he will steal yours again!" There was a strong fear in the eyes of Xiaoyao Daozu, and he said in a deep voice, he didn''t even dare to say the exercises practiced by the Taoist clan. , At that time, there is nothing he can do! A family of thieves, indescribable and terrifying! God knows how shocked Emperor Xiaoyao is at this moment, he never imagined that there is such a strange and strange race in this world? "Then the Taoist family is not invincible? Why did you say that they are not extinct?" "If you haven''t met this person, the race ranking will be the first among the human race and the second among the sky masters. But since this race still exists, the sky masters can only retreat!" "The Dao Stealing Clan is indeed almost invincible!" "The old man also found a few words from the ancient records. It is said that before the clan of the masters of the heavens appeared, the status of the clan of stealing Tao was just like that of the clan of masters of the sky at present, but they are even more arrogant than the clan of masters of the sky!" "They treat the human race like ants, play with it wantonly, raise the talented human race''s arrogance in captivity, and then use them to overcome tribulations, steal the laws of heaven, and strengthen themselves!" "During that time, the human race was miserable and almost wiped out!" Speaking of this, Taoist Xiaoyao paused for a moment, his eyes flickering coldly. When he looked up this information from ancient books, he almost exploded in anger. Just kill! "It was this inhumane act that angered the hidden old monsters of the human race." "On that day, hundreds of old monsters from the Heavenly Dao and God Realm of the human race rushed out from an unknown space, and killed them from one corner of the sky to the other, from the sky to the ground. During that time, it is said that even the Heavenly Dao was frightened. I was so shivering that I didn''t even dare to fart!" "I thought that the Stealing Dao family had been extinct, but now it seems that there are secrets about what happened back then that the world doesn''t know. The ancient books that record it are only one-sided." Emperor Xiaoyao was completely dumbfounded, UU reading www.uukanshu. com head went blank. Hundreds of heavenly gods? This is an existence above the Dao. How long has it been since the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm in the entire heavens and myriad worlds? Even the terrifying existence of the family of those who suppressed the sky, that is, the one that my master followed, failed to break into the realm of heaven and gods! Only then did Emperor Xiaoyao completely believe what his master said, that the human race is the number one among the heavens and all races! "These things are still far away from you, and it is enough to understand them, there is no need to delve into them!" "Even as a teacher, you are not qualified to delve into it, let alone you!" While Emperor Xiaoyao was pondering, the words of the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao made Emperor Xiaoyao smile bitterly. Indeed, these are still far away from him. What he should do now is to practice hard and find soul treasures for his master. "How many levels have you realized the Xiaoyao sword that the teacher used just now?" While there was still some time, Taoist Xiaoyao also wanted to mention some of his apprentices, so he asked directly. Chapter 1457： Immortal through ten thousand calamities, immortal forever Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Although he tried his best to comprehend it just now, the mystery contained in Xiaoyao Daozu''s sword is too profound, let alone almost accomplished, he didn''t even comprehend three points. Seeing this, Taoist Xiaoyao sighed lightly, and asked again: "What is Xiaoyao?" "Among the mountains and rivers, you can visit the Tao comfortably." Emperor Xiaoyao held his head high, his eyes piercing, and said in a deep voice. "Shit!" "The prerequisite for all freedom is strength!" "If you don''t have the strength, where are you going to enjoy yourself?" "The truth of the way of free and easy, the world is free and easy, one palm falls, and the world will perish." "Immortality through ten thousand calamities, immortality through all ages!" Xiaoyao Daozu scolded, his words were full of sternness. In the past, he was not so anxious and wanted his disciple to realize it on his own, but the appearance of the Daoist clan made him understand that this world may change drastically in the near future. If you want to survive the great change, and even compete for the opportunity of the great change, you must have enough strength. With Emperor Xiaoyao''s current cultivation base alone, he can''t even be called cannon fodder in the grand change of the world. Even if he reaches the Emperor God, he is just cannon fodder. Only in harmony can there be a glimmer of life. It is difficult to enter the Taoist Realm, but looking at the entire heavens and worlds, there are still many strong people in the Taoist Realm, not to mention the old monsters who have hidden countless epochs secretly. When the world changes drastically, the opportunity that may be born is enough to make these old monsters excited, and they may not be able to hide it at that time. "Immortality through ten thousand calamities, immortality through all ages?" Hearing Xiaoyao Daozu''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao murmured softly, his eyes gradually glowing. The Way of Freedom that he has always understood is only one-sided, but now, after the reminder of the Taoist Patriarch of Xiaoyao, he seems to have glimpsed the real Way of Freedom, and his whole body feels enlightened. "I hope that when the teacher wakes up again, I can see a stronger you." As the vicissitudes of the words fell, the remnant soul of Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor fell into a deep sleep, leaving only Emperor Xiaoyao who was still comprehending and Emperor Yongye who was fully absorbing the rewards of heaven. ... Luoxuan City. On this day, Luoxuan City no longer had the lively scenes before, and it was very depressed. Even the tyrannical people could vaguely sense the chilling atmosphere in Luoxuan City. On the Xuanhuangzong square, many Xuanhuangzong disciples gathered, looking around, densely packed, the momentum of the gathering of many Xuanhuangzong powerhouses distorted the entire world where Xuanhuangzong was located in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "Set off!" "After today, this Luoxuan City will be changed to Xuanhuang City from now on!" Following the roar of the Great Elder Xuanhuangzong, many disciples of Xuanhuangzong soared into the air, formed a formation, and plundered towards Luofeng Pavilion. The terrifying sense of oppression invaded the entire Luoxuan City. All trembling. Shocking event! They never expected that the two first-rate powers in Luoxuan City, which were rumored to be marrying not long ago, would draw their swords against each other today? Guanxuan Huangzong''s posture, I am afraid that if Luofeng Pavilion is not destroyed, he will not give up! At the same time, after Xuan Huangzong made a move, Luofeng Pavilion also got the news. They had been prepared for a long time, and they were waiting, with a gloomy and cold light in their eyes. In the past few days, although Xuan Huangzong''s mobilization of disciples was very secretive, how could it be possible to hide it from Luofeng Pavilion? It just so happened that Luofeng Pavilion was already preparing, and there was no need to make additional preparations to deal with that mysterious strongman. Lin Xuan guessed that Xuanhuangzong would attack because of Chen Xuanwu''s death, but he did not expect Xuanhuangzong to come out in full force. Fortunately, although Lin Xuan led several Luofeng Pavilion ancestors to follow Wang Feng and others to the place agreed with the mysterious strong man, he still left behind several Luofeng Pavilion super strong men to guard. As long as they lasted until they came back, Xuanhuangzong would not dare to invade again. However, Lin Xuan did not expect that Xuan Huangzong had already colluded with that mysterious strong man. At this moment, on a mountain peak about tens of thousands of miles away from Luoxuan City, Lin Xuan, the master of Luofeng Pavilion, looked in astonishment at Chen Xuanhuang, the suzerain of Xuanhuangzong, and several ancestors of Xuanhuangzong who appeared here. This place is the place he agreed with that mysterious strongman, how could the Xuanhuang Sect Master know? On the other hand, Wang Feng, who was beside him, had sparkling eyes, and immediately guessed that the Xuanhuang sect master had colluded with the mysterious strong man. Unfortunately, this Lin Xuan was still buried in the dark, and he still wanted to have a relationship with the other party. Marriage, so that we can join forces to fight against the mysterious strong man. If he hadn''t appeared and just interrupted the marriage of the two families, this Luofeng Pavilion would have been tricked by Xuanhuangzong until there was not even any dregs left. "Brother Chen, you... why are you here?" When Lin Xuan''s astonishment came out, Chen Xuanhuang laughed immediately, with a ferocious face, and said bitterly: "Good Lin Xuan, I marry you with good intentions, how dare you kill my only son?" For Wang Feng and others, Chen Xuanhuang didn''t look at them at all. He only had Lin Xuan in his eyes, and there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes. In his opinion, without the consent of Lin Xuan, the pavilion master, who could easily be in Luoyang? Kill his son in Fengge? "Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!" "Originally, I wanted you to live in Luofeng Pavilion for a while, but never thought that you would dare to kill the only son of this seat?" "Then take your entire Luofeng Pavilion to be buried with my son!" Before Lin Xuan could speak, Chen Xuanhuang''s eyes were red, and he shouted in a deep voice, full of murderous words, resounding on the top of the mountain. "you¡­!" Lin Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he stared at Chen Xuanhuang. If he still couldn''t react at this time, then he was not worthy to be the Pavilion Master of Luofeng Pavilion. He never thought that he would be tricked by Chen Xuanhuang. But why, he was able to hook up with that mysterious strong man? "My lord, please take action!" Facing Lin Xuan''s anger, UU Reading Chen Xuanhuang looked smug. Immediately afterwards, he turned solemn, bowed and shouted. His whole attitude was extremely respectful. , also bowed his head respectfully. When the mysterious strong man came, several of them resisted at the same time. Therefore, they knew very well that the mysterious strong man''s terror was beyond their ability to resist. For Chen Xuanhuang to catch up with this mysterious strong man, they are supportive. Although they need to provide blood food, if they want to find a strong backer, how can they not need to pay the price? Seeing such a scene, Lin Xuan and others became tense instantly. Although they also found Wang Feng and others, these mysterious beings, they had personally experienced the strength of that mysterious strong man, and they still vividly remember it. And Wang Feng and others just killed a Xuanhuangzong great elder in an instant. They are not sure whether they can stop this mysterious strong man! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, the void on the top of the mountain suddenly trembled, and a long and narrow dark crack was torn open. Then, two burly figures in black robes appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 1458： easy catch Seeing those two figures, Lin Xuan and other senior executives of Luofeng Pavilion were startled, with a look of despair on their faces. They never expected that the other party was not one person, but two? How can someone who can stay with this mysterious strong man be weak? They may not be able to deal with one, let alone two? On the contrary, Chen Xuanhuang and other high-level officials in the Xuanhuang Pavilion were immediately overjoyed, and looked at Lin Xuan and the others, full of banter and pleasure. Also overjoyed was Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that this time, he could kill two birds with one stone. At the first sight of these two men in black robes, Wang Feng knew that they were the prisoners he was looking for. Once he kills these two Heavenly Prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, he only needs to kill two more, and he will be able to activate the system and improve the sect level. At that time, the strength of his Immortal Sect will skyrocket again! "Did you kill yourself, or did I do it?" After appearing, the prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison looked directly at Lin Xuan and the others without any nonsense, and spoke indifferently. This domineering appearance made Chen Xuanhuang and other high-level officials of Xuanhuangzong excited. This is the might of a supreme powerhouse! Really obsessed, when did he reach such a level? Another prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison never even glanced at Lin Xuan and the others. It seemed that in his eyes, Lin Xuan and the others were already destined to become the blood food for him to restore his strength! Lin Xuan and the others trembled in shock, for a moment, they forgot to answer. These two, although they didn''t show any aura of cultivation, just standing there gave them a great fear, and they couldn''t think of a little bit of resistance in their hearts. "Two mice, let me find it easy!" At this moment, an indifferent voice resounded across the entire mountain, causing everyone present to tremble instantly. When they heard the reputation, the person who made the sound was none other than Wang Feng! With an indifferent face, he walked out of the crowd, followed by Monkey King and others, and the aura of looking at all directions shocked many people present! Of course, what terrified them the most was what Wang Feng said. How dare this person call these two mysterious strong men mice? Even Lin Xuan and others, the senior executives of Luofeng Pavilion, were frightened by Wang Feng''s words. "Ants!" Wang Feng''s words successfully attracted two prisoners from the Devil''s Hell Prison. They glanced at Wang Feng and found that he was only the peak of the Star God. With Wang Feng. "Buzz!" Wang Feng ignored everyone present, and with a wave of his hand, eight tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan who had reached the peak of Emperor God appeared instantly, and surrounded the two Tianzi prisoners. At the same time, Zhantian and Zhanling behind him, He also bullied himself and formed an ambush with the other eight leaders! The sudden emergence of a strong man surprised everyone present, and what made the two Tianzi prisoners frowned was that, with their cultivation at the peak of the Emperor God, they couldn''t even detect the aura of the ten people''s cultivation? But their intuition told them that the strength of these ten people was terrifying! The two Tianzi prisoners looked at each other, and they shot at the same time. Their shots were not only a test, but also an all-out effort! "boom!" The terrifying peak power of the Emperor God swept out from them, like the Milky Way pouring down, suppressing the entire mountain top. In just a moment, Chen Xuanhuang and others, as well as Lin Xuan and others, were suppressed by this terrifying momentum and couldn''t move. Full of horror, staring at the battlefield! A knife and a sword appeared in the hands of these two Tianzi prisoners, and the sword''s power and sword intent burst out, tearing the void, and charged towards Zhantian and others with unparalleled momentum. Faced with this blow, Zhan Tian and the others looked indifferent, and without any unnecessary movements, they all punched out together. "boom!" The terrifying punch directly shattered the void in front of them. In an instant, the void of the entire battlefield exploded, as if the sky was falling, and the scene was extremely terrifying. "boom!" However, the two Tianzi prisoners who met each other and shot with all their strength were knocked into the air by these ten terrifying punches, and smashed **** the ground in the distance, smashing the whole ground to pieces. The offensive they erupted, After encountering these ten punches, he was easily defeated like paper. Compared with Wutiandimo, although the cultivation base of these two Tianzi prisoners has reached the peak of Emperor God, but in terms of strength, they are undoubtedly much worse than Wutiandimo. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, Wutiandimo can beat Wutiandimo alone. These two are gone. As for Zhan Tian and others, even the Wutian Emperor Demon can easily capture them, let alone these two beings who are inferior to the Wutian Emperor Demon. "puff!" "How...how is it possible?" The two Tianzi prisoners spat out a mouthful of blood, staggered to their feet, their faces flickering with horror. These ten people are all existences comparable to the peak of Emperor God? When did such a terrifying force exist in this Luotian God Realm besides the extremely powerful forces? They were already cautious enough to avoid those extreme forces as much as possible, but unexpectedly, they still encountered this mysterious and terrifying force? Lin Xuan and others, as well as Chen Xuanhuang and others were also dumbfounded, their heads went blank, and they just froze in place. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Xuan and the others were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the strength of Wang Feng and the others was even more terrifying than they imagined? As for Chen Xuanhuang and the others, they trembled in despair. The two parties immediately switched positions. "escape!" The two Tianzi prisoners looked at each other, turned around and wanted to run away without even thinking about it. But in front of Zhan Tian and others, how could they escape? In just a split second, he was surrounded by Zhan Tian and the others again. Zhan Tian and the others didn''t talk nonsense, their fists shone brightly, and they punched them down. "Boom!" A total of ten terrifying fist lights, like ten rounds of the sun, bombarded the two Tianzi prisoners. The terrifying power of the fists made the two Tianzi prisoners fight for the first time since they escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. Feel hopeless! "what!" Even if they try their best to resist, UU Reading www. uukanshu£® Com still couldn''t block the offensive of Zhan Tian and the others, the defensive cover that they teamed up to burst out was directly smashed by Zhan Tian and the others, and the whole person was directly thrown out. The next moment, Zhan Tian brought the unconscious two back. Looking at the two Tianzi prisoners who looked like dead dogs in Zhantian''s hands, Chen Xuanhuang and others fell to the ground directly, their faces were full of despair, and they didn''t even have the thought of running away. "How...how did this happen?" Chen Xuanhuang seemed to be in a daze, and kept muttering these words, trying to figure out all the tricks, but in the end it was all in vain. Wang Feng cast a glance at Zhan Ling, Zhan Ling nodded, and instantly appeared in front of Chen Xuanhuang and the others, his fist was shining with brilliance, and he smashed it down, completely ending the farce. After capturing the two Tianzi prisoners, Wang Feng led them away without any hesitation. He really didn''t like Luofeng Pavilion, and he didn''t want to have too much involvement with them. His purpose of this trip was only for these two Tianzi prisoners! Chapter 1459： Greed 1, how can it be taken back Watching Wang Feng and the others leave, Lin Xuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but it was too late, but in an instant, Wang Feng and the others disappeared without a trace. This made Lin Xuan and the others full of remorse. If he had known that Wang Feng and the others were so terrifying, he would have been more respectful to Wang Feng and the others instead of using Wang Feng and the others as if they were tools. Although he had seen Zhan Tian''s strength before, Zhan Tian at that time did not show the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Emperor God, so that Lin Xuan and others misjudged Wang Feng and others as tools to deal with the mysterious strong man. It''s too late to regret! Many years later, Lin Xuan found out that the heroic young man who helped him back then was actually the mighty master of the Immortal Sect. ... Tianjiao City. With the enthusiasm of many Tianjiao, the reputation of the Gods and Demons Arena is getting bigger and bigger, and it has swept the entire Tianjiao City, and even the surrounding cities, many people have heard the news, wanting to experience this so-called Gods and Demons Arena . Since the establishment of Tianjiao City, there has never been a shop that has been as successful as the Arena of Gods and Demons. Originally, what many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City talked about was that a certain Tianjiao had broken through again, who and who had become stronger in battle, or who was in the God Realm. big event. But now, it''s all: Did you go to the Demon Arena today? Two more wins yesterday, hehe! Damn, that guy has won 20 games in a row? Then whoever exchanged another treasure, envious! Nine out of ten topics in Tianjiao City are about the arena of gods and demons. All Tianjiao of Tianjiao city regard the arena of gods and demons as their place of trial. There is no way, although every battle requires a lot of divine crystals, but it can really improve the strength. In this short period of time, several Tianjiao City Tianjiao have broken through the realm in the battle of the gods and demons arena. Some people who have never stepped into the realm of forbidden gods even stepped into the realm of forbidden gods because of this. The most important thing is that every seven days, Gods and Demons Arena will send out guardians who have stepped into the forbidden realm of gods to give lectures, and some of them will even There is a God-forbidden heavy presence preaching. On that day, the entire Tianjiao City was empty with thousands of people, all gathered in the arena of gods and demons to listen to this sermon, even those top Tianjiao who had already reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods were no exception. Because, when discussing the Dao with this kind of existence, it is also of great benefit to their own cultivation and understanding in the field of forbidden gods. With the introduction of the Dao Discussion mode, the entire Gods and Demons Arena has received the unanimous approval of everyone in Tianjiao City. praise. The disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Demon Arena are either counting money or on the way to count money every day! And during this period of time, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect and even the elders of the Immortal Sect who stayed in the arena of gods and demons have made great breakthroughs. In the field, at least one step has been raised! With the explosion of the Gods and Demons Arena, the shops around the Gods and Demons Arena also exploded, especially the inns, which are overcrowded every day, which also caused the prices of shops around the Gods and Demons Arena to rise again and again. In the end, they basically fell into the hands of those top forces. Thanks to the Gods and Demons Arena, these top forces have also made a lot of money these days. Tianjiao Inn, this is the closest inn to the Arena of Gods and Demons, and it is also the largest and most popular inn, because the person in power behind it is controlled by Tianjiao, the overlord of the Luotian Divine Realm, Wenren Dao Clan! Therefore, no one dared to make trouble in Tianjiao Inn, and no one dared to steal the business of Tianjiao Inn. In a room of the Tianjiao Inn, a dozen or so figures were sitting around. The leader was Chang Dao, the leader of the Tanlang Sect, and the rest of the ten strong men were basically high-ranking members of the Tanlang Sect, and some of them even belonged to the Tanlang Sect. An old ancestor. "Have you found out everything?" Chang Dao looked solemn, glanced at the deputy leader in charge of intelligence beside him, and asked in a deep voice. "Master, I have found out everything!" "In Tianjiao City, there is currently no faction that has any relationship with this arena of gods and demons. Although Tianjiao of those top powers often visits the arena of gods and demons, they have never had anything to do with the arena of gods and demons!" Hearing this, the deputy leader hurriedly spoke up. A few days ago, Chang Dao and others had quietly arrived in Tianjiao City, but they didn''t act immediately, but kept investigating the background relationship of the Arena of Gods and Demons. In case the Wenren Dao Clan or several great powers are involved in the arena of gods and demons, they have to weigh it carefully. Although they also have a great power behind them as a backer, they dare not easily become enemies with other great powers. What''s more, over the years, the appetite of the extreme forces has grown. They want to get rid of it and find another backer. The other great forces are their goals. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the other great forces. , cut off his future path. "Master, the so-called Immortal Sect and that third-rate faction in the background of the arena of gods and demons is not worth being so cautious at all." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Seeing that Chang Dao was still hesitating, many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Cult present spoke out one after another, their eyes gleaming with heat. Even though they were in high positions, the gangster spirit in their bones still could not be eliminated. Staying in Tianjiao City for the past few days, they have seen with their own eyes the speed at which the Gods and Demons Arena gathers wealth, how terrifying is it? If it weren''t for Chang Dao''s majesty, they probably couldn''t help rushing into the arena of gods and demons to grab it! They have counted that in a single day, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of Tianjiao who enter the Gods and Demons Arena. The entry fee, the daily income of Gods and Demons Arena is at least tens of thousands of middle-grade **** crystals. This is not counting the consumption of these Tianjiao in the arena of gods and demons. UU reading preliminarily calculates that the daily income of arena of gods and demons is at least more than 100,000. God knows what is accumulated in the arena of gods and demons at this moment. How much wealth did you acquire? If it comes to the Dao Discussion Day, the daily income of the Gods and Demons Arena may even exceed one million middle-grade **** crystals. After all, on that day, not only the Tianjiao of Tianjiao City will come to the Gods and Demons Arena to discuss the Dao, but also the Tianjiao City. The children of some forces in the surrounding cities will also come to listen. Chang Dao glared at the few people who made the noise, saw their eager eyes, and sighed. For some reason, when he stepped into Tianjiao City, he always felt restless. He even wanted to forget about it and stop robbing him, but he was afraid that if he made a sound, these senior officials of the Greedy Wolf Sect who were already jealous Gaw him the sacrificial flag first. With greed together, who can easily take it back? Even he couldn''t help the greed in his heart, if he hadn''t always been cautious, he would have made a move long ago. "Forget it, put on the mask that conceals the breath, and let''s go!" In the end, Chang Dao gritted his teeth, but still couldn''t hold back the greed in his heart, waved his hand, and said! Chapter 1460： Farce 1 "Yes!" When Chang Dao''s words fell, many Greedy Wolf Sect powerhouses shouted excitedly. If it weren''t for the isolation formation that had already been set up in this room, their loud voices would have already let everyone in Tianjiao City know about it before they even made a move. Chang Dao glared at the many excited Greedy Wolf Sect powerhouses, and put on the isolation mask. These masks are breath-shielding artifacts that the Greedy Wolf Sect has spent a lot of effort to find. They look similar to ghost face masks. Chang Dao even thinks that he can use the ghost face gangsters to act with the help of the Greedy Wolf Sect in the future, gradually turning the Greedy Wolf Sect into a regular one, changing The reputation of Greedy Wolf Cult. After putting on many masks, the auras of these greedy wolf cultivators changed one after another, becoming fierce and terrifying. They who were originally somewhat gangsters turned into real gangsters. "Walk!" With Chang Dao''s big hand wave, many Greedy Wolf Sect powerhouses flashed and disappeared into the inn in an instant. ... The arena of gods and demons is as lively as ever. On the arena, a disciple of Tianjiao City and Immortal Sect is fighting crazily. The fist-to-body battle makes the blood of many Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the box excited. In the huge box in the center, Song Que, who is guarding the arena of gods and demons, is chatting with several burly men beside him, and these people are Zhan Yuan who followed Gu Chengxiao and others to Tianjiao City The five chiefs of the clan. At the beginning, seeing the leaders of the outside city for the first time was very novel, and even a little uncomfortable, but under Song Que''s warm hospitality, they gradually adapted to the prosperity of the arena of gods and demons. God knows how shocked Song Que was after seeing the five chiefs of the Zhanyuan clan. He never expected that the suzerain had subdued so many terrifying existences after only leaving for less than a month. Although he couldn''t feel the cultivation aura of the five Zhanyuan clan leaders, he could vaguely perceive their terrifying flesh, which was terrifying enough to kill. Originally, with the growing fame of the Gods and Demons Arena, Song Que had noticed more than once that there were strong men watching the Gods and Demons Arena, and he was still a little worried, but since the arrival of these five, all his worries disappeared. Nothing, replaced by strong self-confidence. "boom!" At this moment, a huge roar exploded, and the entire arena of gods and demons shook violently. Song Que and the others'' expressions changed, and they soared into the air in an instant, appearing outside. At the same time, the many Tianjiao City Tianjiao who were watching the battle in the arena were also a little flustered by this terrifying movement. "what happened?" "With such a tyrannical aura, is it possible that someone attacked the arena of gods and demons?" The faces of many Tianjiao changed slightly, and there was a lot of discussion, and many of them even rushed out directly. "You don''t need to panic, it''s just a few crumbs!" At this moment, Song Que''s majestic voice resounded throughout the arena of gods and demons. This voice seemed to have an inexplicable power, which made many panicked Tianjiao gradually calm down. At this moment, above the arena of gods and demons, Song Que and several leaders of the Zhanyuan clan stood in the sky, their faces were cold, their eyes were fixed on the group of mysterious people wearing masks, and they shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you guys? How dare you come to my gods and demons arena to play wild?" At the same time, the entire Tianjiao City has also noticed the changes in the arena of gods and demons, and many top Tianjiao cast their eyes on this place one after another! In the quaint and luxurious courtyard, Wenren Cangyu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of figures confronting each other above the arena of gods and demons, his eyes shone brightly. "Young master, the group of people wearing masks are all very strong, basically above the extreme gods, and the strongest ones have even reached the gods of fate." "If there is only that **** in the arena of gods and demons, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop it!" An old man behind Wenren Cangyu, with the same sparkle in his eyes, whispered to Wenren Cangyu. "I don''t have an intuition at all. This group of people can''t do anything to the Arena of Gods and Demons!" "The Gods and Demons Arena has earned too much wealth these days, and it''s normal for some people to spy on it!" "It''s just that the existence of the Gods and Demons Arena is a good thing for Tianjiao City." "If the arena of gods and demons is really unstoppable, let the guardians take action to save the arena of gods and demons. It would be great if we can turn this arena of gods and demons into the property of my Wenren Dao clan!" Wenren Cangyu said in a deep voice with an inexplicable brilliance on his face. "What if it blocks it?" The old man behind him nodded and couldn''t help asking again. "If it is blocked, then it means that this arena of gods and demons is qualified to let me know that the human and Taoist tribes are friends!" Wenren Cang Yu chuckled, but he hoped that the Arena of Gods and Demons could stop it. After staying in Tianjiao City for so long, it was the first time that he was so interested in a power. The Immortal Sect, the power behind the Gods and Demons Arena, so far, he has never heard of the Human Dao Clan to detect any information. He heard that the Human Dao Clan is the overlord of the Luotian God Realm. Even if it is only on the surface, it can be seen that the strength of the Human Dao Clan is still unquestionable. Moreover, as far as he knows, in the Luo Tian God Realm, those who are hidden enough to tell him The terrorist forces against which the Human Dao Race did not include the Immortal Sect. But it happened to be this Immortal Sect, but he failed to find out the slightest details by using all means. It is enough to imagine how mysterious this Immortal Sect is! "Ghost-faced bandit!" When Wenren Cangyu and the others were communicating, Chang Dao in the sky above the Gods and Demons Arena did not hide anything, and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, and exploded in the entire Tianjiao City. He wanted everyone in Tianjiao City to know that it was the ghost-faced thugs who robbed the Arena of Gods and Demons, not him, the Wolf Cult! "Ghost-faced bandit?" When Chang Dao''s words fell, the many Tianjiao City Tianjiao standing in the distance, all squinted their eyes and murmured softly. They have heard about this ghost-faced bandit. They have robbed the Tianyuan God Clan of the third-rate force several times before. Thinking that this ghost-faced thug has attracted the attention of the Gods and Demons Arena? Although the Gods and Demons Arena has great prestige in Tianjiao City these days, these Tianjiao have no intention of helping, but have gathered around to watch. The wealth earned by the venue is also very exciting, but due to various reasons, he did not directly sell it. The reason is that the forces behind them are unable to find out the real details of the Gods and Demons Arena. Now, it is possible to use these people to test the details of the arena of gods and demons. If there is no strong existence behind the arena of gods and demons, it is inevitable that they will have a share of the pie. In the face of huge interests, everything has to stand back. While everyone was discussing, Song Que, who was standing in the sky, was a little confused. Ghost-faced bandits? Others don''t know the origin of the ghost-faced bandit, so doesn''t he know? He even acted as several times himself! Rob yourself? Chapter 1461： Immortal sect must be the hermit sect Good guy, are there people rushing to be gangsters these days? The corner of Song Que''s mouth twitched, and he stared at Chang Dao and the others opposite him, but he didn''t expose them. If he did, wouldn''t it prove that he had something to do with the ghost-masked gangster? In the future, they may still be able to use the ghost-faced thugs to act, so as not to cut off the sect''s source of income. If it had been before, Song Que might have been worried. After all, he could feel that none of these people could be dealt with by him, but now, with Zhan Wu and others, these people were nothing to Song Que! "Forget it, you ghost-faced thugs dare to attack my gods and demons arena, then you will be completely terminated, and it will be regarded as a great harm to Luotian God Realm!" Song Que''s eyes shot coldly, and he snorted coldly. "Buzz!" After the words fell, before Chang Dao and the others could react, Zhan Wu who was beside Song Que made a move directly. In just a moment, he had come to Chang Dao, and under Chang Dao''s horrified gaze, he grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up. "cough!" Chang Dao''s face turned red, he held Zhan Wu''s big hand with both hands, and he was struggling constantly, but he couldn''t break free from Zhan Wu''s big hand. Can''t afford to turn over a little wave. At this moment, Chang Dao''s heart was full of turmoil, and his eyes were full of horror. Obviously, this Zhanwu had never exuded any aura of cultivation, but his strength was so terrifying. He was captured in a single encounter, without even the slightest chance to resist. Damn, he was killed by those fools! Chang Dao cursed angrily in his heart, he should have strengthened his intuition at the beginning, and did not attack the arena of gods and demons, is it better now? It''s so cold! Chang Dao regretted so much, who would have thought that the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena was really so terrifying? When Chang Dao was terrified and trembling, the many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Sect behind him were also dumbfounded, standing on the spot like a statue, and the whole person was beyond shocked! The leader who had reached the realm of destiny was captured by the other party? Do you want to be so scary? "hiss!" "There is such a terrifying powerhouse in the arena of gods and demons?" Those surrounding Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the distance, their pupils widened, and they spoke out in disbelief. Their words were full of shock. They all have extraordinary backgrounds, so they can barely see the cultivation of Chang Dao and others. In the entire Luotian Divine Realm, there is an existence that can be regarded as a top powerhouse, but was captured by a powerhouse in the Gods and Demons Arena? Should we run away? Many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Sect looked at each other, and this idea appeared in their minds. Even the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect was no exception. Although his strength was better than that of Chang Dao, it was limited. , Even Chang Dao was captured by the opponent with one move, so I was afraid that it was about the same. If you don''t escape at this time, when will you wait? "Buzz!" However, just when they were about to escape, the other four leaders of the Zhanyuan clan suddenly came forward, surrounded them in all directions, obviously there were only four of them, but they gave many senior officials of the Greedy Wolf Sect a sense of shame. The thrilling feeling of being surrounded by thousands of troops. "boom!" The next moment, a roar exploded, and many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Cult heard the reputation, they were all dumbfounded, fear was spreading, and their hearts were trembling. I saw that Chang Dao, the leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect, had his head crushed by Zhan Wu. It''s really crushing. The scarlet blood mist drifted down, and the whole head was shattered into dust, not even a single bit of bone dregs could be seen. This **** and terrifying scene scared many senior leaders of the Greedy Wolf Sect to pee on the spot. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Chang Dao''s headless body fell straight into the void, and hit the streets of Tianjiao City, smashing the whole street to pieces, and his body had no life left. Until his death, Chang Dao regretted why he didn''t believe his intuition, but unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to choose! When Zhan Wu''s eyes swept over, all the senior leaders of the Tanlang Cult lowered their heads, not daring to look at Zhan Wu, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrollably. In the next second, Zhan Wu and the other four tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan clan attacked at the same time, rushing like a tiger into a flock of sheep! "what¡­!" A series of tragic howls exploded, and everyone in the Tianjiao City could hear it. Many Tianjiao City Tianjiao who were watching around were frightened and stupid, and their heads went blank. They never expected that the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena would be so terrifying that even this group of such powerful beings could be easily killed? In the courtyard, Wenren Cangyu also looked horrified, staring fixedly at the **** battlefield in the distance, his heart was extremely shaken. He once thought that the Gods and Demons Arena might have great strength, but he never expected that the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena would be so strong. In front of the five strong men in the field, they were no different from ants. "My lord, then...those five are existences that rival the Emperor God!" The old man behind Wenren Cangyu had a shocked face and trembled. In this day and age, there are very few powerhouses of the same way, so the powerhouses of the emperor **** level are almost the strongest existence in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. Who would have thought that there would be five emperor **** level powerhouses guards? This is just the arena of gods and demons. How powerful should the Immortal Sect behind it be? Five emperors and gods, this power, even the current Wenrendao clan, has to be cautious. When all the powerful members of the clan are retreating, even the Wenrendao clan will not provoke such a lineup. This group of so-called ghost-faced thugs really thought they didn''t die fast enough, so they dared to provoke the arena of gods and demons. "This time, I have seen a little bit of the details of the Gods and Demons Arena, but the details are too terrifying!" Wen Ren Cang Yu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "From now on, I don''t need to pay attention to the arena of gods and demons anymore, and I just want to investigate its details. Such a force can''t be offended easily!" "If it''s just these five emperor gods, then it doesn''t matter, but the Immortal Sect behind the Demon Arena is the real horror!" "Randomly dispatching five emperors and gods to guard a shop in Tianjiao City is enough to see how terrifying the background of this Immortal Sect is!" "Obviously, this Immortal Sect must be an ancient hidden world power, which only recently emerged!" Immediately afterwards, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Wenren Cang Yu continued to speak. "The old slave understands!" The old man nodded and said respectfully. "boom¡­!" One after another, the roaring sound exploded in Tianjiao City. Many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Sect were beheaded by Zhan Wu and others without even the slightest resistance. Captured by Zhanwu. They want to see, who is it that dares to offend the arena of gods and demons, dare to offend the sect of immortals? This farce disappeared at an extremely fast speed, but it left a shock to many Tianjiao City Tianjiao, but it was far from over. After this battle, the reputation of the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City has completely reached its peak. Even those Tianjiao of first-class and even top-notch forces behave well in the Gods and Demons Arena, and dare not be presumptuous in the slightest! At the same time, after this battle, the prying eyes of those first- and second-rate forces will be completely eliminated, allowing the Gods and Demons Arena to gain a firm foothold! Chapter 1462： Come on, grandpa After Song Que and others ended the farce with great strength, the arena of gods and demons also resumed its former bustle, but the difference is that the many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City, no matter how high their status is, have one more She is cautious, not daring to be as reckless as she used to be! Having seen the terrifying strength of the Gods and Demons Arena with his own eyes, even with an existence like Wenren Cangyu, when facing the Gods and Demons Arena, he has to put aside his contempt and even show a touch of respect. After all, even though Wenren Cangyu came from such an overlord force as the Wenren Dao Clan, he was still only a disciple who had not reached the divine realm. Even if he was talented, among the Wenren Dao Clan, the most indispensable thing was the talented Tianjiao. It is true that the Wenren Dao Clan will not necessarily make enemies with the mysterious and terrifying Immortal Sect for him. In the box in the center of the Gods and Demons Arena, Song Que stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold. Beside him, Zhan Wu and other tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan clan stood, and in front of them was the greedy wolf sect Patriarch. "Tell me, who is the person behind you?" Song Que glanced at the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Cult, and asked indifferently. Although the tone was very flat, it fell into the ears of the Greedy Wolf Cult Patriarch, but it made him tremble uncontrollably. "My lord, we are waiting for the ghost-faced bandit!" Even at this moment, the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect still has not revealed his origin. Although the Greedy Wolf Sect has suffered heavy losses this time, it still has some foundations after all. It may decline, but it will never be destroyed. But once the history is told to these people, the Greedy Wolf Cult will be destroyed! "what!" However, as soon as his words fell, Zhan Wu''s eyes turned cold, his hands were like knives, and he fell gently. One arm of the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect burst instantly, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The severe pain made the patriarch of the Greedy Wolf Sect look grim, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead. Cut off your hand if you disagree? Do you want to be so vicious? All along, it was others who thought he was cruel to the members of the Wolf Sect, but now, it was his turn to think others were cruel. "last chance!" "As a **** of destiny, you should understand that sometimes death is a kind of relief." "In this world, there are many things more terrifying than death!" Song Que''s expression was indifferent, and he shouted in a deep voice. That loud voice, like thunder, made the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Cult tremble uncontrollably. He had a premonition that if he didn''t speak out, his life would be worse than death! That''s all, people are dead and birds are upside down. I''m going to die, so who cares about his Greedy Wolf Cult! "Greedy Wolf Cult!" "We are members of the Greedy Wolf Cult." "The Tanlang Cult is a first-class force, and this old man is the ancestor of the Tanlang Cult." Hearing this, Song Que''s eyes flickered coldly. He had heard about the Greedy Wolf Sect. It is said that the Greedy Wolf Sect was born as a bandit. I''m afraid it was wiped out long ago! However, what if there is an extremely powerful force as a backer? Dare to offend his Immortal Sect, no one can escape easily! This time, if the suzerain hadn''t just sent Zhan Wu and others to sit in the arena of gods and demons on a whim, the entire arena of gods and demons would have been wiped out by the other party! If it wasn''t for the ghost-faced gangsters coming from them, Song Que might really have regarded the other party as ghost-faced gangsters, and went all over the world to find ghost-faced gangsters for revenge! "Zhan You, you and Elder Song Que stay to guard the arena of gods and demons, and I will go to the Greedy Wolf Sect!" Zhan Wu pondered for a moment, and said to Zhan You beside him, this Zhan You is just another peak emperor **** sent by Wang Feng to guard the arena of gods and demons! "That''s fine!" Song Que nodded and agreed. Although he didn''t think that there would be people coming to provoke after such awe-inspiring power broke out in the arena of gods and demons just now, but he was not afraid of 10,000, just in case, maybe someone really wanted to seek death? "Okay, let''s go!" "Anyone who dares to touch my Immortal Sect, no matter which faction they have, will die!" Zhan You also nodded, and said coldly. "lead the way!" Zhan Wuchao Song Que and Zhan Wu nodded, and snorted coldly when they mentioned the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Cult. After the words fell, he and the other three leaders disappeared without a trace. Looking at the direction where Zhan Wu and the others were leaving, Song Que and Zhan You looked at each other without any worries. With the strength of Zhan Wu and others, it would be easy to destroy the Greedy Wolf Sect, unless the backers behind the Greedy Wolf Sect came out with all their strength, Otherwise, Zhan Wu and the others would not be left behind. ... In the Hall of the Lord of Greedy Wolf, Xu Ming, the deputy leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect, was sitting on the chief seat, his face was full of satisfaction. If it wasn''t for this kind of time, he really wouldn''t be qualified to sit in this position. In the entire Tanlang Cult, besides Chang Dao, the leader, there are four deputy leaders. The other three deputy leaders and some elders followed Chang Dao to **** the arena of gods and demons, leaving him alone to sit in Tanlang teach. This allowed Xu Ming to enjoy the addiction of the leader. It''s a pity that this is short-lived after all, and when Chang Dao returns, he has to return to his original state. What if Chang Dao and the other three deputy leaders couldn''t come back? In this way, he has the highest status in the entire Greedy Wolf Sect, and will naturally become the leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect! It''s a pity that Xu Ming knew that this idea was unrealistic, so he could only think about it after all. Not many people went to the Wolf Sect this time, but they were all the top fighters of the Wolf Sect. All forces have to be severely damaged, not to mention the arena of gods and demons? "Vice Hierarch Xu!" At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside the hall, causing Xu Ming''s entire face to darken. Do you have to add a vice? This guy will have to kill him one day, he has no vision at all. Xu Ming thought viciously, and then roared out of the hall: "Hurry up, what''s the point?" "As a top-notch force, my Greedy Wolf Cult should not panic at any time." "Today, it won''t collapse." "Vice Hierarch Xu, the soul cards of the Hierarch and others are all broken, and the interval between them is no more than a quarter of an hour!" When the visitor heard the words, he quickly roared, and the loud voice resounded throughout the hall. "what?" Xu Ming''s pupils stared, and UU Reading suddenly stood up, exclaiming in disbelief, his whole body trembling constantly due to the great shock. This news, like a bolt from the blue, made his scalp tingle. Although he wanted Chang Dao and others not to come back, it was only Chang Dao and others, not all of them. Among the people who went this time, there was still an ancestor-level figure. What''s even more frightening is that the time for Chang Dao and the others to shatter their soul cards did not exceed a quarter of an hour. In other words, Chang Dao and the others were all killed in a very short period of time. What kind of existence does it have to be able to achieve this step? At least the powerhouse above the emperor god! "Vice Hierarch Xu, what should we do now?" The visitor asked anxiously, with horror in his eyes. The sound of inquiry also awakened Xu Ming, and he quickly shouted: "Quickly invite the ancestor!" Chapter 1463： Greedy Wolf Destroyed Xu Ming, who had been calm just now, was now trembling with panic. What is Chang Dao and others? That is the backbone of the entire Greedy Wolf Sect. It can be said that just the dozen or so people from Changdao have gathered 60% of the top combat power of the entire Greedy Wolf Sect, and the remaining 40% are the only remaining members of the Greedy Wolf Sect. Those ancestors of the Destiny Realm. That is to say, those ancestors are still there. Otherwise, once Chang Dao and others die, the entire Greedy Wolf Cult will be completely destroyed, and he will be left as the deputy leader at the peak of the gods. Who can be restrained? Others don''t know, but he knows very well that there are several first-class forces in the vicinity, but they have been watching the Tanlangjiao all the time, waiting for his Tanlangjiao to weaken, and then come up to take a bite. Although they have the backing of the absolute power behind them, but once his Tanlang sect falls and cannot earn a lot of wealth for the extreme forces behind them, Xu Ming is 100% sure that the extreme forces will kick him. open. "boom!" At this moment, a huge roar resounded, and the entire Greedy Wolf Cult trembled. The loud noise exploded in Xu Ming''s heart like thunder. "It''s over...!" No need to think about it, Xu Ming knew that the group of strong men who killed Chang Dao must be the strong behind-the-scenes of the Gods and Devils Arena, and now they must have come to seek revenge. "No, I''m a deputy, why should I die with the Greedy Wolf Sect?" "I have to run quickly." "What is the deputy leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect, I don''t care about it!" Xu Ming rolled his eyes and said secretly. After saying that, he didn''t care about the panicked Wolf Sect outside, and just slipped away, and he escaped so quickly. What Xu Ming didn''t know was that if he hesitated for a moment, he would never be able to escape. Above the Tanlang Cult, Zhan Wu and others stood with their hands behind their hands, looking down at the Tanlang Cult who was screaming in panic, their faces were full of indifference, and the tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan clan who were behind him watched and raised their hands to clap out. "boom!" The terrifying power instantly condensed into huge palm prints, like giant mountains with five fingers, crashing down towards the Greedy Wolf Sect. Each time, a large number of Greedy Wolf Sect disciples could be taken away. In just a moment, the entire Greedy Wolf Sect has turned into A piece of ruins, blood flowing into rivers, wailing. "who is it?" "Dare to come to my Greedy Wolf Sect to be wild!" A thunderous roar resounded from the depths of the Greedy Wolf Sect, and immediately after, several tyrannical auras swept out from the depths of the Greedy Wolf Sect, crushing the void and distorting the entire void. Not long after, several old figures appeared in the sky above the Greedy Wolf Sect out of thin air. Looking at the tragic situation of the entire Greedy Wolf Sect, they were extremely angry. The anger in their hearts erupted like a volcano, and the tyrannical spirit of the God of Destiny gushed out like a tide. "Old Ancestor, the Greedy Wolf Sect is ruined!" "Old Ancestor, help!" A series of words came out from the ruins of the Greedy Wolf Sect, which made the ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect even more angry. They stared at Zhan Wu and the others, and roared coldly: "Who the **** are you? How dare you come to me? Greedy wolves teach savagery." "Whoever it is, you don''t have to worry about it." "Today the Greedy Wolf Cult will be destroyed. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your Greedy Wolf Cult for messing with people who shouldn''t be provoked!" Zhan Wu''s face was cold, and he shouted in a deep voice, fierce murderous intent surged out of him, sweeping the entire world. "Arrogance!" The ancestors of the Wolf Sect were immediately laughed at when they heard the words. Since the establishment of the Wolf Sect, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of the Wolf Sect. Changing so fast? Even a few nameless people dare to come to his Greedy Wolf Sect to play wild? The ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect who fell into deep-seated retreat were awakened by the movement made by Zhan Wu and others before the top of the Greedy Wolf Sect woke up. Therefore, they had no idea that Chang Dao and others were going to rob the gods and demons. News of the tragic death in the arena. "boom!" Seeing the appearances of the ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect, Zhan Wu smiled coldly, stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand suddenly, and punched out. The terrifying power instantly condensed into a huge fist mark, directly smashing the void in front of him, and at the extreme speed, he came in front of several Greedy Wolf Sect ancestors in an instant, and the terrifying fluctuation shocked several Greedy Wolf Sect elders. Zu''s scalp was numb. Even though the strength of this fist has not erupted yet, the terrifying fluctuations it emitted have already sent chills down the backs of several Greedy Wolf Sect ancestors. This kind of terrifying power is definitely not something they can resist. The ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult never expected that Zhan Wu and the others would be so terrifyingly strong that a single blow would make them feel a fatal crisis. "Quick, join hands together." The ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect at the head had no time to startle, so he burst into tears. "boom!" The next moment, the powerful power of the God of Destiny came out from their bodies, and when they just broke out on the offensive, Zhan Wu''s blow had already fallen in front of them. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and in just a split second, the attacks of these ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect were directly shattered by Zhan Wu''s punch. The powerful punch directly sent them flying, ruthlessly It smashed on the ruins of the Greedy Wolf Cult in the distance, blasting out several huge holes in the ground, filled with smoke and dust, and splashed gravel! With just one blow, several ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult who had reached the God of Destiny were seriously injured. This scene completely stupefied the surviving ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult. Desperation appeared on every face, and the whole person was terrified. Even the strongest ancestors were no match for these people. Hope? "puff!" The leader of the Greedy Wolf Cult patriarch spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, his already rickety body became even more rickety, his face was horrified, and he stared at Zhan Wu in disbelief. A strong man in the Realm of Gods! He is greedy for wolf sect, when did he provoke a strong man at the level of an emperor? "boom!" Before the ancestors of these Greedy Wolf Cults came back to their senses, UU Reading Zhan Wu punched out again. This time, he used all his strength, the terrifying peak power of the Emperor God, to blast everything and smash everything with nothing. However, with an unmatched momentum, he brazenly rushed towards the ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult. "Do not!" Several ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect had only time to let out this shrill howl, and they were directly hit by this punch. The deafening roar resounded, and among the remaining disciples of the Greedy Wolf Sect, only a few strongest elders were seen. Zu directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, smoldering like fireworks, but seeing them terrified, the whole person was even more desperate! Immediately afterwards, Zhan Wu and the others didn''t waste any more time. Qiqi burst out with power and completely destroyed the entire Tanlang Sect. Many disciples of the Tanlang Sect also died tragically. The only one who survived was the one who escaped early. Xu Ming, the deputy leader of the Greedy Wolf Cult. However, hiding in the dark, he glimpsed this scene from a distance, and he was almost scared to pee, and left as if fleeing. He secretly decided in his heart that he would not offend the Gods and Demons Arena in the future, and would not let his identity be revealed. He has to change his face to have a chance of surviving! After Zhan Wu and the others had left for a long time, the news of the destruction of the Greedy Wolf Cult gradually spread, shocking many surrounding forces, and even spread faintly throughout the entire Luotian God Realm! Chapter 1464： Son of Promise Luo Tian Shen Yu Yao Feng City, in an inn. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wang Feng comprehended quietly. My whole body was filled with a mysterious atmosphere. Wisps of inscriptions danced beside him like elves, and his whole person was like a supreme god, full of nobility and mystery. After leaving Luoxuan City, Wang Feng and his party came to Yaofeng City. The two Tianzi prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison had undoubtedly died in the hands of Zhan Tian and others. Wang Feng activated the system upgrade Conditional task, also successfully achieved three out of five. He was only short of the last two Tianzi prisoners from the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, and he could complete the system and sect upgrade conditions in one fell swoop, thereby upgrading the system and sect, and enhancing the strength of the Immortal Sect! Although subduing the Zhanyuan clan greatly increased the strength of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still did not dare to be negligent in improving the strength of the Immortal Sect. Although the Zhanyuan clan is powerful, it is still not enough in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. If the Zhanyuan clan had never been cursed and had such a long lifespan like the outside world, the Zhanyuan clan alone would be enough to make Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect run rampant, but it''s a pity... Therefore, even with the strength of the Zhanyuan clan and the Immortal Sect, they cannot slack off. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to look for the two Tianzi prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, but came to this Yaofeng City to settle his mind and prepare for the breakthrough. Although it wasn''t long before he reached the peak of the star gods, and the number of shots he made was seldom, but after witnessing so many battles of strong men, although he couldn''t fully understand the mysteries of them, with his powerful comprehension, he also comprehended some. He planned to break through to the realm of the world **** with all his strength, and then go to find the two prisoners of the demon-suppressing **** prison. When Wang Feng made a breakthrough with all his heart, the others were not idle. Sun Wukong and even Zhan Tian and others are all in Wang Feng''s body at this time. Zhan Yuan, the ancestor of the Zhan Yuan clan, is the leader, and Zhan Tian and other tribal leaders are the assistants. Zhan Yuan Clan''s perfect body training method. If it was someone else, it would be impossible for the Zhanyuan clan to give all their strength to the inherited skills that they have handed down. What''s the point of a family being able to see the vast world of the outside world and inheriting martial arts? Moreover, now that they are subordinate to Wang Feng, they can be regarded as their own people along with many experts from the Immortal Sect. It is nothing to teach them the Zhan Yuan Clan''s inherited skills! Ever since, in Wang Feng''s body, the Divine Kingdom residence, the screams of many disciples of the Immortal Sect rang out one after another. Even Sun Wukong, the ninth patriarch of the Immortal Sect, was trying his best to learn the body training method of the Zhan Yuan Clan. Although he possesses profound kung fu and is a monkey of heaven and earth with a strong physical body, he found that the body training method of the Zhanyuan clan is also effective for him. Therefore, Sun Wukong naturally does not want to miss this opportunity to improve himself! Although the way of body training is very easy to get started, the effort required to improve it is unimaginable for ordinary people. Body training is enough to discourage many people. Although many disciples of the Immortal Sect stay in the Immortal Sect''s residence all year round, their will is as firm as a rock. Although the way of body training is very painful, they are still steadfast practitioners, only to improve their own strength, that tenacity His will made Zhan Yuan and many other senior officials of the Zhan Yuan clan nod in satisfaction. The way of physical arts, those who are not of great perseverance, cannot practice! These Immortal Sect disciples have such great perseverance, and they have already taken a big step in the way of physical skills. In the inn room, Wang Feng took a deep breath, opened his eyes suddenly, a ray of light flickered in his eyes, like electricity like a rainbow, and the aura on his body also slowly subsided. The realm of the gods is a matter of course. After reaching the realm god, the power in Wang Feng''s body became more and more terrifying. At this time, in terms of combat power alone, few people below the ordinary Taoist **** are his opponents. In the same realm, there are even more invincible existences, such as Monkey King Such an existence, in the same territory at this time, is definitely not his opponent! After the breakthrough, Wang Feng glanced at the situation of the Kingdom of God in his body, and noticed that Monkey King and others were all practicing physical skills, so he smiled knowingly and did not disturb them. hang out. He didn''t know how long it had been, and he had never wandered alone in such a big city. Looking at the bustling streets, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion on his face. The world of mortals is rolling, no one can escape, no one can hide. Everything in this world has a definite number. And cultivators, do everything they can to cultivate and strengthen themselves, isn''t it just to get rid of this fixed number? Detached? While Wang Feng was thinking, he was wandering aimlessly in the street. Wang Feng, who was in the middle of thinking, never noticed that in front of him, an arrogant young man led a group of dog legs and ran amok. People around saw him and avoided him. , only Wang Feng bumped upright. "boom!" Wang Feng''s precious body has already been tempered to the extreme. Although he is only a realm god, his physical strength is far beyond his cultivation. Even a slight bump would cause the proud young man to suffer unceasingly. "Presumptuous! A dog without eyes, dare to bump into me?" Under the pain, the young man stared and shouted angrily. After saying these words, many dog ??legs beside him rushed up one after another and surrounded Wang Feng, their eyes flickering with coldness. The young man''s roar woke Wang Feng up from his groaning, looking at the many dogs surrounding him, Wang Feng frowned slightly. "This fellow Taoist, I accidentally bumped into Your Excellency, I''m sorry!" After all, it was his own fault first, Wang Feng didn''t want to kill someone because of this trivial matter, so he bowed his hand to the other party and apologized. Although this young man has the realm of the main god, and there are many strong Taoist gods among his dog legs, in Wang Feng''s eyes, he is not enough at all, and he can easily deal with these people without the help of Monkey King and others. The hurdle between the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm is extremely difficult for ordinary people at UU Reading , but it is not difficult for Wang Feng. Only then can he be pressured, only the Yangshen powerhouse can give him a fatal crisis. "Fellow Daoist? Who the **** is your fellow Daoist?" "Do you know who this young master is? If you dare to bump into this young master, nine lives are not enough for you!" The arrogant young man snorted coldly, looking at Wang Feng with disdain. The passers-by who were watching from the sidelines because of this sudden accident also shook their heads and sighed. They looked at Wang Feng with regrets, and it was unfortunate for this young man to bump into such a big devil! "Then I don''t know who you are? Why don''t you tell me and let me see if your background can make me frightened?" Wang Feng''s face turned cold, he looked at the young man, and said indifferently. He didn''t want to cause more trouble, but since this young man wants to die, don''t blame him! "Nie Qingyuan, the son of the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect!" Chapter 1465： 3 steps to kill, 5 steps to block "My son is Nie Qingyuan, the son of the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect, you kid, why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" "Maybe my young master is kind enough to spare your dog''s life!" Before the arrogant young man could speak, a thin dog leg behind him spoke out proudly, looking at Wang Feng with a look full of mockery and disdain, as if he had already foreseen Wang Feng kneeling down begging for mercy in fear. Many passers-by who were onlookers heard this and shook their heads and sighed. This son of the ancestor Wuji is full of evil in this Yaofeng City. man of. After all, the Promise Sect is a powerful force in the Luotian God Realm, one of the nine great powers, and the ancestor of the Promise Sect is the strongest ancestor of the Promise Sect. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the second step of the Dao. After so many years In the past, it may have already entered the third step. Nie Qingyuan, as the youngest and most beloved son of the ancestor of Wuji, has great power in the entire Wuji sect, and even the elders of the Wuji sect dare not easily provoke him. As Yaofeng City is a city under the command of the Promise Sect, no one would dare to easily provoke this powerful young master of the Promise Sect. This young man is not as easy-talking as other dandies. With a strong background, he can be said to be unscrupulous. If anything goes wrong, he will be killed lightly. Some people who offend him will end in an extremely miserable end. "Son of the Promise Patriarch?" Hearing this, Wang Feng murmured softly, with a sneer on his face, he didn''t want to cause trouble, but did he just find him? Wang Feng knew the name of the Promise Sect, but so what? If it happened to him, even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu would not be safe and sound! "Has anyone told you that some people are not something you can afford?" "I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, let''s forget about it!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Nie Qingyuan and the others, and said indifferently. It was just a trivial matter, he had already apologized, but the other party was relentless and insulting, did he really think that Wang Feng couldn''t lift a knife? "Hahaha!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Nie Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed so wildly that his whole body was bowed, while the many dogs behind him looked at Wang Feng with pity. maple. They have followed the young master for so long, and they all know that the young master at this time is the most angry time. This young man dares to provoke the young master. All the people are terrified. "It''s been so many years, this is the first time someone dares to talk to Ben Shao like this!" "Very good, I admire your courage!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily!" After laughing wildly, Nie Qingyuan''s face turned cold, and he spoke ferociously, his words were filled with coldness, causing the onlookers to take a few steps back unconsciously, for fear that Nie Qingyuan''s anger would affect them. "Buzz!" Wang Feng frowned, and stopped talking nonsense with Nie Qingyuan. The power in his body exploded instantly, and his whole body appeared behind Nie Qingyuan in an instant. The dog legs of the Taoist Realm bombarded away. Wang Feng did not attack Nie Qingyuan, but chose to attack the two dogs who had reached the Taoist God first. Nie Qingyuan and the other main gods did not feel any pressure on Wang Feng at all. As long as these two Taoist gods are killed, Nie Qingyuan and the others are still at their mercy. Wang Feng''s sudden attack made everyone unresponsive. After the two dog legs of the Dao God Realm reacted, Wang Feng''s terrifying offensive had already descended on them. The powerful palm wind made their scalps tingle. , the whole body involuntarily tensed up. "How dare!" The two of them cursed angrily, ignoring other things, urging the power in their bodies with all their strength, raised their palms, and greeted Wang Feng''s palms. The powerful Taoist power gushed out, shaking the surrounding void with The posture visible to the naked eye twisted. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s palms collided with these two strong Taoist gods, and there was a deafening roar, and the terrible wind forced everyone to retreat. Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Nie Qingyuan and everyone present unbelievable happened. I saw that the faces of the two Taoist powerhouses turned red, and their eyes shone with horror. The next moment, the two of them flew upside down like arrows that left the string, and smashed fiercely on the ground in the distance, smashing The ground in the distance was smashed to pieces, gravel splashed, and smoke and dust filled the air. After defeating these two Daoist powerhouses in one fell swoop, Wang Feng did not stop. With a flash of his figure, he also knocked those stunned main God powerhouses into the air. The dog who came here was easily defeated by Wang Feng. At this scene, many onlookers who were not far away blatantly looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. They could all feel the aura of cultivation emanating from Wang Feng''s body, but in the realm of the gods, this kind of cultivation was no different from an ant in front of the dogs brought by Nie Qingyuan, but this ant, But it easily crushed many main gods and Taoist gods. What an astonishing scene? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. A mere realm of gods can easily solve a group of powerful master gods and Taoist gods? What kind of aptitude is this? Looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, there is no one who can easily do it, even the Tianjiao in the Wenren Dao clan of the overlord force, may not be so terrifying, right? When everyone was horrified, Wang Feng''s figure flashed, and he floated in front of Nie Qingyuan, looking at Nie Qingyuan with a playful face. Wang Feng thought that Nie Qingyuan should be terrified if he solved Nie Qingyuan so easily, but Unexpectedly, instead of being frightened, he became more and more angry, and his face was as gloomy as water. Interesting, it seems that this guy is still accompanied by a strong man. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com That''s right, he is also the son of the ancestor of Wuji anyway, how could the ancestor of Wuji not arrange more people for him? After thinking about it, Wang Feng understood, he was not afraid, he stood there calmly, even if Patriarch Wuji made a move himself, he would not be afraid, Zhan Yuan alone could deal with Patriarch Wuji. After subduing Zhan Yuan''s clan, Wang Feng once inquired about the strength of Zhan Yuan''s patriarch in private. Zhan Yuan only told Wang Feng one sentence: He can kill with three steps or less, block with five steps or more, and escape with five steps or more. . Today''s Immortal Sect may not even be as good as a third-rate force on the surface, but if you count the Zhan Yuan Clan, it is comparable to a peerless force. "very good!" "Since I was born, this is the first time I have met someone who dares to touch me." "Since you are looking for death, this young master will help you!" "Old Lin, come out!" Nie Qingyuan stared at Wang Feng with fire in his eyes, and shouted in a cold voice. Chapter 1466： Director Ye Qiuji At the same time, one hundred thousand miles away from Yaofeng City, there is an endless mountain range. This mountain range is not big, but it is well-known in this area, and it can also be called a forbidden area in this area. Because this place is the residence of the Promise Sect, one of the nine great powers in the Luotian Divine Region. In the middle of this mountain range, there is a towering mountain peak, which is the famous Wuji Peak. This Wuji Peak is also the main peak of the Wuji Sect, and it is the power center of the entire Wuji Sect. The people who live there are all the high-level people of the Wuji Sect. figure. At this moment, in the main hall on the top of the mountain, Wu Feng, the contemporary head of the Promise Sect, is sitting on the main seat. Beside him, sits a vicissitudes old man in a plain robe. He looks old, but his eyes are shining. sharp light. This old man is the first Patriarch of the Wuji Sect, the Patriarch Wuji. He who was originally closed to death, but appeared here, either something important happened, or he broke through. "Congratulations to Patriarch Wuji for breaking into the third step of He Dao and improving his cultivation to a higher level." In the main hall, a mighty middle-aged man in the robe of sun, moon and stars stood up, bowed his hands to Patriarch Wuji, and congratulated him. "Thank you, Sizhu Ye, this time the old man breaks into the third step of the joint path, and it is also a fluke." Patriarch Wuji laughed lightly, bowed back to the middle-aged man, and said politely. Because of his identity, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in the face of this middle-aged man, because this mighty middle-aged man was Ye Qiuji, the head of the Law Enforcement Department of the Luotian God Realm, and although his cultivation was only an emperor Peak, but the God Realm Law Enforcement Department behind it is still a colossus to the Wuji faction! "Old Ancestor Wuji is humble. Being able to enter the third step is the strength of Ancestor Wuji. How can there be any luck?" "This time, Patriarch Wuji has entered the third step of the Dao, do you intend to make a big one?" With an inexplicable brilliance in Ye Qiuji''s eyes, he smiled lightly at Patriarch Wuji. "Where is the boss Ye, the third step of the mere mediocrity of the old man, it is nothing to look at the entire God Realm, how can you have the courage to make a big one, there are too many existences in this world that are stronger than the old man." "The old man will retreat again in a few days to realize the mystery of the third step of the Tao." Patriarch Wuji smiled and said. "Being able to enter the third step is already the best in the world, why should Patriarch Wuji be humble?" "Since that''s the case, the junior will take his leave first, and won''t bother you!" Ye Qiuji cupped his hands, and spoke to Wuji Patriarch and Wuji Sect Master Wu. "Sire Ye, please go ahead." Following the words of the ancestor of Wuji, Ye Qiuji nodded, and led a few strong men from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, turned around and left the main hall of Wuji! Looking at the back of Ye Qiuji leaving, Wu Feng, the master of Wuji, had a bright light in his eyes, and asked the Wuji ancestor beside him: "Old ancestor, what do you mean by Ye Qiuji? As soon as you broke through, he immediately Come over and try it out?" "Humph!" "Recently, the God Realm is not peaceful. The escape of the prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison has made him very busy with the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. He is probably afraid that after the old man breaks through, his ambition will grow, and he will attack other forces and disrupt the already chaotic situation. more chaos!" Hearing this, Patriarch Wuji sneered, with a look of disdain flashing on his face. "Hey, isn''t Ye Qiuji being too lenient? What I do with the Promise Sect depends on the face of his law enforcement department? His law enforcement department is not as good as it was back then!" Wu Feng, the Lord of Promise, also sneered, with a look of disdain. "Anyway, they don''t have much to live for!" "The old man can break through, it all depends on that person." "The old man has already promised them to help them make a move. You should prepare yourself and choose a few trustworthy people, and then you will make a move with the old man!" "If we can eliminate this so-called law enforcement department, then we will have a lot of resources." "With those resources, coupled with the breakthrough of the old man, my Promise Sect can reach a higher level." Patriarch Wuji''s face became serious, and he said solemnly to Wu Feng beside him. "Yes, Wu Feng understands!" "Don''t worry, Patriarch, it''s about my Wuji Sect, and this disciple will go all out!" Wu Feng''s expression froze, and he said hastily. "Okay, you can just take it to your heart, and you don''t need to be too nervous! The strength of that group of people is not simple. It should be 10% to destroy the Law Enforcement Division, and there will be no major problems." Patriarch Wuji waved his hand and said, before Wu Feng could reply, a kindness appeared on his face, and he asked, "How is Qingyuan doing recently?" Hearing this, Wu Feng''s mouth twitched, pondered for a moment, and said euphemistically: "Nephew Qingyuan is still the same as before, but he has always missed you. If his disciples didn''t stop him, he would have gone to the forbidden area to find you." "Okay, you don''t have to speak for him. Don''t you know what kind of temperament this old man''s son has?" "This boy is a rotten wood that cannot be carved." "But the old man always comes and has a child. The first few have gone, and there is only one left. The old man only wants him to live in peace and stability, and I don''t expect him to have any great achievements." "In this regard, you should take more care of yourself!" Patriarch Wuji sighed and said. "Where is the ancestor, Qingyuan is also my nephew, and it is right to take care of him." "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, my nephew Qingyuan won''t be bullied!" Wu Feng quickly bowed and said, although he has a headache for Nie Qingyuan''s dandy, but with such a great influence in the Promise Sect, he can''t afford to support a dandy? What''s more, Nie Qingyuan was a little fussy, but he still knew how to measure it. "Okay, Qingyuan will be handed over to you, the old man can rest assured." "During this time, the old man will continue to retreat and understand the mystery of the third step of Hedao. After joining hands with those people and destroying the Law Enforcement Division, the old man will personally preach for you, and then use the resources obtained from the Law Enforcement Division, Push you to the realm of harmony!" Hearing this, Wu Feng was instantly overjoyed. He didn''t know how long it had been since he reached the peak of Emperor God, but he still couldn''t break into the Hedao. If the ancestor Wuji could personally preach, the chances of entering the Hedao would be greatly increased . "Thank you, Patriarch!" Wu Feng held back the surprise in his heart, bowed ninety degrees, and UU Reading said respectfully. Patriarch Wuji nodded, but without any movement from him, he disappeared without a trace. In the hall, only Wu Feng was left in an instant. After the ancestor Wuji left, Wu Feng finally couldn''t help the ecstasy in his heart and laughed out loud. After a while, he hurriedly said: "Old Chen, you go to find Qingyuan, and stay by his side with Elder Lin in the future to protect he!" "Yes, door master!" After Wu Feng''s words fell, a vicissitudes of life sounded in the hall, but no trace of it could be detected. Nie Da, Chen Er, and Lin San, these three are the hidden strength of the Wuji Sect. All three of them have reached the peak of the Emperor God, and they were cultivated by the ancestor of Wuji himself. Among them, Nie Da and Chen Er have followed each other all the year round. Guarding Wu Feng beside him, while Lin San followed Nie Qingyuan. Being able to dispatch a peak emperor **** to guard him at all times is enough to show how much Patriarch Wuji and Wu Feng loved Nie Qingyuan. Now Wu Feng sent another peak emperor **** to please Patriarch Wuji. Few of the younger generation in the entire Luotian God Realm are qualified to have such a guardian power! Chapter 1467： Sishenyuan and Tianjiyuan On the other side, Ye Qiuji and others who had left the Wuji faction stood in the air, looking back at the Wuji Peak which was far away, with a cold light in their eyes. "Master, after so many years, Patriarch Wuji failed to break through to the third step of He Dao, why did he suddenly break through now?" "If Ye Sishen hadn''t noticed it, I''m afraid I''d still be kept in the dark." A middle-aged man standing beside Ye Qiuji asked in doubt. Although the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has fallen, its background is still beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although they are only a branch here, they don''t dare to say they know the situation of the entire Luotian God Realm, but they know most of it. Except for some great forces in the hidden world, ancient existences, and the hegemony of the Wenren Dao Clan, almost all of the other forces are under the control of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, as long as they are strong enough to be above the Emperor God level. The think tank of the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian once calculated that the limit of the potential of this Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji faction is only the second step of the way of harmony. Unless there is an opportunity against the sky, it is almost impossible to break into the third step of the way of harmony. For so many years, Patriarch Wuji has been in seclusion, where can he meet the heaven-defying opportunities? However, the brains of the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian can''t possibly make a mistake in their calculations. These people are all proficient in the art of deduction of secrets. They may not have a high level of cultivation, but they are definitely treasures in the Department of Law Enforcement. With their abilities and supplemented by secrets Like artifacts, few people can escape their deduction. In the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, the Si Shen is the highest authority, equivalent to the ancestors of the major forces. Every branch of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has a Si Shen sitting in charge, and these Si Shen are at least in the Dao realm The above powerhouses, the Sishenyuan composed of all the gods in the nine gods, is the highest authority of the law enforcement department of the gods. In addition to Sishenyuan, there is another equally noble institution, that is Tianjiyuan, which is formed by the God Realm Law Enforcement Department who is proficient in the technique of deduction of heavenly secrets, and its status is almost equal to Sishenyuan. Below the gods are the heads of the divisions of the major gods, each of which is the peak of the emperor gods and each of them has extraordinary combat power, which is far from being comparable to the peak emperor gods. , in the peak battle strength of the Emperor God, it is enough to rank among the top five in the entire Luotian God Realm. Although Wu Feng, the leader of the Promise Sect, has the same cultivation level as him, he can''t hold out a few moves in front of him. The Ye Sishen that the middle-aged people spoke of was Ye Wenzhi, the father of Ye Qiuji. Except for the top executives of the Law Enforcement Department, almost no one knows that this person sits in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian Shenyu! "If the Tianji Institute''s calculation is correct, then someone helped this Patriarch Wuji break through." Ye Qiuji''s eyes shot coldly, and he said coldly. After saying this, the senior executives of the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department beside him immediately looked at each other, with a hint of surprise flashing across their faces. Who can help Patriarch Wuji to break through to the third step of Hedao? "The Tianji Institute has calculated that in the near future, the Law Enforcement Department will face a catastrophe, and this catastrophe is likely to be in our Luotian branch and Liuli branch." "Father guessed that it should be those who escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell, planning to attack me." "Perhaps there is a stronger existence behind it. This ancestor Wuji''s breakthrough may be related to these people." "In short, in the next period of time, I, the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, must be cautious, and send people to focus on the Wuji faction. If there is any trouble, report it immediately." "I hope it''s not as the boss guessed, otherwise...!" Ye Qiuji sighed and murmured softly. But his words, like thunder, shocked the senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department beside him. They knew that many people had escaped from Zhenmo Hell Prison, but they didn''t know that these people could Bring such a big impact to the Law Enforcement Division. Even if these people are in the Dao realm, they will not bring catastrophe to the Law Enforcement Division, unless there is another terrorist behind it, and then planning the God Realm Law Enforcement Division. "It''s an eventful autumn!" With a flash, Ye Qiuji and the others rushed towards the Law Enforcement Division of Luotian Shenyu, leaving behind only this sigh. In Yaofeng City. "Buzz!" When Nie Qingyuan finished speaking, an old figure appeared beside Nie Qingyuan. It was Lin San, one of the three peak emperor gods secretly cultivated by the Wuji Sect. His face was cold, he glanced at Wang Feng, and snorted coldly: "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself!" A mere realm of gods, although his combat power is extraordinary, is not worthy of him personally. Although he seldom appears in front of the world, it can be seen that there are not many Tianjiao who have seen it before. Even though Wang Feng''s combat power shocked even him, so what? In front of him, even ants can''t be called. To be honest, if he hadn''t been deeply favored by the ancestor of Wuji, he would not have been able to follow Nie Qingyuan, a dude like Nie Qingyuan. There are too many farts. If Nie Qingyuan wasn''t the son of Wuji''s ancestor, he would have slapped him to death long ago. Nie Qingyuan is also well aware of Elder Lin''s temper, so under normal circumstances, he would not bother him. If Wang Feng''s strength did not frighten him, he would not let Elder Lin take action. Seeing Elder Lin''s ugly face , the anger in Nie Qingyuan''s heart grew stronger. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, why would he let Mr. Lin take action? It makes Mr. Lin disgusted a little bit by being in vain, really hateful! Hearing Lin San''s words, Wang Feng laughed, why do these guys have the same temper? Do you think you are invincible if you reach the peak of Emperor God? Can the peak of the emperor look down on people? Wang Feng glanced at Lin San, and said indifferently: "This seat also gives you a chance. You kill this kid and cut yourself off at the same time." "Let''s forget about this matter!" "I won''t trouble you with the Promise Sect anymore." When Wang Feng''s words fell, the audience was shocked, even Lin San was stunned, and Nie Qingyuan was also stunned. This kid, does he know what kind of existence he is talking to? "hiss!" "This young man is dying? How dare he say anything?" "Yeah, UU Kanshu still wants this senior of the Promise Sect to kill Nie Qingyuan? It''s a daydream!" "What''s even more ridiculous is that he actually said he wouldn''t trouble the Wuji faction?" The strong onlookers in the distance were discussing one by one, their words were full of sneer and disdain. At first, they were shocked when Wang Feng easily took down Nie Qingyuan''s dog leg, but now it seems that Wang Feng, despite his extraordinary strength and talent, , but I just can''t figure it out. "Hahaha!" While everyone was discussing, the sound of wild laughter sounded, it was Nie Qingyuan, his whole body twitched from laughing. It wasn''t until Lin San glared at him that Nie Qingyuan held back, his face turned red, and he looked at Wang Feng with sneer and disdain. On the contrary, Lin San was not so optimistic. He looked at the calm Wang Feng, and was a little surprised for a while! Chapter 1468： He must die, no one can save him Being able to easily compete with the existence of the main **** or even the Taoist **** with the cultivation base of the realm of the gods, no matter how you look at it, you don''t look like a fool. Although he hadn''t fully exploded his cultivation, but with Wang Feng''s strength, he should be able to feel his own strength. Even so, the other party was still calm and even taunted him. No matter how you look at it, it is abnormal! "boom!" The next moment, Lin San narrowed his eyes slightly, and no longer kept it, the aura of the peak of the Emperor God surged out like a tide, and the terrifying power was like a mountain, suppressing Wang Feng, and the surrounding void was torn apart in a gesture visible to the naked eye Come, cracks like spider webs spread all over the street in an instant. Before Wang Feng could do anything, the strong onlookers not far away couldn''t bear it anymore, and they all backed away, with a look of horror on their faces, staring at the field. "hiss!" "A powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God?!" "Oh my god, Nie Qingyuan is actually guarded by a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God? He is indeed the son of the ancestor of Wuji!" "It''s enough to look down on the existence of the gods, but you are willing to stay by Nie Qingyuan''s side to protect?" "This young man is finished. If the powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God takes action, he will definitely die without a place to bury him!" One after another voices of discussion came from the mouths of the strong onlookers, and the words were full of horror and shock. At this moment, no one thinks that Wang Feng can survive. In this era, where there is no way out, the emperor **** is the peak, a strong emperor **** peak, looking at the world, who can be the enemy? Originally thought that Wang Feng would tremble with fright, but to everyone''s surprise, even in the face of Lin San''s terrifying majesty of the emperor, Wang Feng was still calm, not even trembling at all. This scene shocked Lin San and many people present. You know, Wang Feng is only in the Realm God Realm. It is impossible for this cultivation to be able to withstand the coercion of the Emperor God powerhouse, but Wang Feng was able to resist. This strange scene made Lin San''s heart even heavier. The origin of this son may be extraordinary. This idiot...! Lin San cursed inwardly, because of such a trivial matter, Nie Qingyuan couldn''t let go of it, and didn''t see clearly the origin of the other party? Do you really think that with the protection of the ancestor Wuji, he can rule the world? In this world, there are many people who are stronger than the ancestor of Wuji, and there are many backgrounds of the younger generation. Not to mention Nie Qingyuan, even the ancestor of Wuji can''t afford it! "Old Lin, this guy dares to despise you so much, he will definitely make his life worse than death." At this time, Nie Qingyuan saw that Lin San had been slow to make a move, so he couldn''t help but say something. It was these words that made Lin San furious, and gave Nie Qingyuan a vicious look. Just as he was about to say something, his expression changed and his whole body froze. I saw that with a wave of Wang Feng''s big hand, five burly figures appeared around them and surrounded them. Although none of these five people gave off the slightest breath, for some reason, Lin San had a deadly aura. sense of crisis. "This idiot, really hit the iron plate!" Lin San cursed inwardly, although he hadn''t made a move yet, he could already feel the horror of these five people. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, let''s leave this matter at that." "Old Lin, you...!" "To shut up!" Nie Qingyuan wanted to question him aloud, but Lin San scolded him before he could speak. Lin San''s sudden change not only stunned Nie Qingyuan, but also stunned many onlookers present. The majestic peak of the emperor seems to be a little afraid of Wang Feng? how can that be? Could it be because of the five powerhouses who suddenly appeared? For a while, everyone turned their attention to Zhan Tian and others who appeared suddenly, but they couldn''t feel the tyrannical power and cultivation base from Zhan Tian and others at all. When everyone was wondering, Wang Feng sneered again and again, and said indifferently: "Curse if you want to curse, kill if you want to kill, and leave if you want to. Your Excellency is the peak of the emperor, how can you be so naive?" "Your Excellency, you should think about it clearly. Once you make a move, the grievances between you and the Wuji faction will deepen. At that time, it will not be resolved if you want to resolve it!" Lin San frowned tightly, fixed his eyes on Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. "Hey, what is the Promise faction?" "He must die today, no one can save him!" Wang Feng sneered, and said domineeringly. After the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense with Lin San, and with a big wave of his hand, Zhan Tian and others rushed out together. "Buzz!" In an instant, Zhan Tian and the others raised their fists, and the tyrannical physical power surged, making their fists shone with a faint brilliance, like a dragon going out to sea, and bombarded towards Lin San. Before the strength of the fist was reached, Lin San''s scalp was already numb from that terrifying punch. These five people are all existences comparable to the peak of Emperor God? Sensing the fluctuations in the strength of Zhan Tian and others'' fists, Lin San was terrified, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. Nie Qingyuan, who was standing next to him, felt his entire body His body seemed to be torn apart, and the severe pain made his whole face twisted and hideous! "Boundless and endless!" Lin San didn''t dare to be negligent, and directly exerted all his strength. The strongest supernatural power of the Promise Sect has no limit and no end, and he pays attention to four or two strokes. Normally, this move of his is enough to resist the full blow of any emperor and god, but at this time Lin San Not the slightest bit of confidence. "Boom!" Just after he erupted with supernatural powers, the fist strength of Zhan Tian and others had descended, a huge roar exploded, the terrifying fist strength swept all directions, and the whole street exploded with a bang. Some people were severely injured under the aftermath. This is still under the intentional control of Zhan Tian and others, otherwise, this Yaofeng City will be destroyed by this blow. "Um?" "The battle fluctuations at the peak of the Emperor God?" At the same time, Ye Qiu, who was returning to the Law Enforcement Division, stopped abruptly, looked in the direction of Yaofeng City, and raised a voice in surprise. "Master, how can there be a strong man at the peak of Emperor God fighting in Yaofeng City at this time?" "This is a city under the command of the Promise Sect." "Now that Patriarch Wuji has broken through to the third step of Hedao, and his power has soared, who is so bold?" Standing next to Ye Qiuji, the senior executive of Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Go, go and see!" "It must not be a trivial matter that can make a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God do it." "Perhaps, we can catch the Promise Sect." Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. After saying that, he led a group of people towards Yaofeng City. On the other side, Chen Er, who had just been sent to guard Nie Qingyuan by the master of the Promise Sect, also felt the fluctuations in the battle, his expression changed slightly, he sped up his speed, and galloped towards Yaofeng City. In this battle fluctuation, he felt an extremely familiar aura, which should belong to Lin San. It''s just, who has the guts to take action on his territory of the Wuji Sect? In Yaofeng City, many practitioners stared at the scene on the battlefield in the distance, all dumbfounded, their heads went blank, and they froze on the spot! Chapter 1469： Promise pie, also with I saw that the Emperor God powerhouse of the Promise Sect was half-kneeling on the ground, his hair was disheveled, blood was sprayed from the mouth, his face was as white as paper, his chest was drenched with blood, he couldn''t even stand up, and the ground beneath him was like a spider''s web Like a crack. With just one move, he defeated the Emperor God powerhouse of the Promise Sect? "hiss!" There was a sound of gasping for breath, and all the strong men in Yaofeng City were shocked. They stared at this scene in a daze, and they were beyond shocked. This is the Emperor God powerhouse! Lost like this? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real. Nie Qingyuan on the side was dumbfounded. He looked at Lin San who was half kneeling on the ground, and then at Zhan Tian and the others who were calm and calm. . He finally knew why Elder Lin was a little jealous of Wang Feng and others before, and why Elder Lin, who had never scolded him, would scold him. It turned out that Elder Lin had sensed the crisis long ago? "I thought it was the young man who kicked the iron board, but I didn''t expect that it was Nie Qingyuan who kicked the iron board." "Isn''t it? What''s the origin of this young man? There are five terrifying strongmen guarding him, and he can defeat the Emperor God strongman of the Wuji faction with one blow?" "However, it is still unknown who is the iron plate!" "Nie Qingyuan is the son of Patriarch Wuji after all, and the Wuji faction is one of the most extreme forces. In this Luotian God Realm, even if they are also peerless forces, they may not be against Patriarch Wuji." Many onlookers in the distance stared at the battlefield, discussing a lot, and there was a touch of surprise in their words. After a short period of panic, Nie Qingyuan regained his composure. He glanced at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, "Young master really underestimated you. You killed one of my subordinates, so forget it!" "Although your subordinates are strong, but the father of this young man is the ancestor of the Wuji sect, a strong man in the realm of the Dao. If you dare to move Ben Shao, you must first think about whether you can afford a strong man in the realm of the Dao. anger!" Even after seeing the strength of Zhan Tian and others, Nie Qingyuan is still strong, because standing behind him is a strong man of the Dao realm who looks down on the heavens and the world, he does not believe that Wang Feng dares to offend a strong man of the Dao realm By. Once he dies, Patriarch Wuji will definitely go crazy. A strong person in the Dao realm will go crazy, let alone Wang Feng, even the Wenren Dao Clan, the overlord of the Luotian God Realm, may not be able to bear it. It was precisely because he knew how powerful his father was that Nie Qingyuan was able to act recklessly and tyrannically! But he couldn''t imagine who he met! Facing Nie Qingyuan''s request for peace, Wang Feng sneered and gave Battle Angel a wink. "call out!" Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and he came to Nie Qingyuan in an instant, stretched out his big hand, and directly lifted Nie Qingyuan up, the terrifying force suppressed him on the spot, his whole face turned red, and his legs kept shaking in the air struggle! Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned again. Could it be that Wang Feng really dared to kill Nie Qingyuan? Isn''t he afraid that Patriarch Wuji will go crazy? Nie Qingyuan was right in saying one thing, the anger of a strong man in the Dao realm is really not something anyone can bear! "cough!" "Your Excellency, you have to think clearly." "Kill him, and the Promise Sect will fight with you forever. The world is so big that there is no room for you!" Lin San coughed up blood, supported his heavily injured body, stood up staggeringly, stared at Wang Feng firmly, and said in a deep voice. "You''re a little bit wrong." "It''s not that the Promise Sect wants to fight with me forever, but I want to fight with you forever!" "It''s me who won''t let you off the Wuji faction, not the Wuji faction who won''t let you go!" "A mere Promise faction deserves to be feared by this seat?" Hearing Lin San''s words, Wang Feng sneered, with disdain and arrogance flashing on his face. Facing someone like Nie Qingyuan, you can''t give him face. Once you give him face, he will stick his nose in the face and refuse to let go. "boom!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, Zhan Tian''s eyes sharpened, and Nie Qingyuan''s whole body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, but his blood never spattered Zhan Tian at all. Looking at the blood mist that bloomed like fireworks, everyone present was dumbfounded and their scalps were numb. They never thought that Wang Feng would really dare to kill Nie Qingyuan. "It''s over, something big happened!" "Next, I''m afraid the blood will flow like a river!" The strong onlookers in the distance all spoke out in despair, even though they hoped that Nie Qingyuan, the scourge, would die, but when Nie Qingyuan really died in front of them, they were all afraid again. No one can bear the price of Patriarch Wuji''s madness. Once Patriarch Wuji loses his mind, not only Wang Feng and others will suffer, but the entire Yaofeng City will also suffer! "you wanna die!" At this moment, a loud roar came from the distant sky, and the terrifying coercion of the Emperor God swept across the entire Yaofeng City like a stormy sea, directly suppressing the practitioners in the entire Yaofeng City. This terrifying power, like a gigantic mountain of billions of feet, made everyone unable to move. And the source of this voice was Chen Er who rushed over. He happened to see the scene where Nie Qingyuan was pinched and exploded by Zhan Tian, ??and he felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to Tian Linggai. He was stunned for a moment, and his volcanic anger erupted directly! He never thought that Nie Qingyuan would die in front of him? He was well aware of Patriarch Wuji''s love for Nie Qingyuan, and he couldn''t even imagine how furious Patriarch Wuji would be when the news of Nie Qingyuan''s death spread back. At the same time, Ye Qiuji, the head of the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian, who just arrived at Yaofeng City, and several other high-level law enforcement officials were also stunned. They, who had a deep study of the ancestor of Wuji, knew the identity of Nie Qingyuan very well, and also knew that How much the ancestor Wuji liked this son. "It''s over, Patriarch Wuji is going crazy!" Ye Qiuji spoke directly. "boom!" Chen Er shot out angrily, and the terrifying power of the emperor concentrated on his fist, and he rushed straight towards Zhan Tian with his punches. The speed was extremely fast, and when everyone reacted, Chen Er had already arrived in front of Zhan Tian. "and many more!" Lin San not far away saw this scene, UU reading www. uukanshu£® com''s pupils shrank, and he yelled loudly, but it was already too late. "boom!" Zhan Tian and the other five tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan clan all shot together, without unnecessary movements, they just punched out, that is, this punch directly smashed Chen Er''s fist, and his entire arm was shattered. As fast as it comes, it goes as fast as it goes. Almost at the moment of the collision, Chen Er flew out backwards, dragging out a long and narrow gully on the entire ground, from one side of Yaofeng City to the other, it looked as if the entire Yaofeng City had been split in half. Ye Qiuji and the others, who were standing above the void and looking into the distance, were stunned on the spot when they saw this scene. They thought that Zhan Tian and the others would be killed by the enraged Chen Er. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Er who was instantly defeated. two? Ye Qiuji stared at Zhan Tian and the others, spreading out his perception, and carefully inspected Zhan Tian and the others. After a while, a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Five...five peak emperor gods?" Chapter 1470： Tianchi wakes up and becomes emperor in one dynasty When Ye Qiuji''s exclamation fell, the senior executives of Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Department beside him all gasped, their faces flickering with shock. What is the history of this group of people? To dispatch five peak emperor gods at will? This is the pinnacle of Emperor God! Even their boss is only at this level. Although Ye Qiu is extremely powerful in battle, he has to turn around and run away in front of the five peak emperor gods. Looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, no one can fight five against one at the peak of the Emperor God. Every existence who can reach the level of the Emperor God is an amazingly talented person. If you want to fight five against one, how easy is it? Even the top Tianjiao can''t do it. If you can''t get together, these five emperors and gods alone are already invincible! Seeing Chen Er''s miserable situation, Lin San had a wry smile on his face. If he knew that Chen Er was coming, he would never let Chen Er take action, but let Chen Er take him away immediately, and fled back to the Wuji faction, so that Wuji The ancestor made a move. Well now, both of them have to fold here. He wanted to speak out just now, but it was too late. How could he have thought that Chen Er would be such a tiger, facing the five peak emperors and gods, he would rush up directly. If Chen Er knew what he was thinking, he would definitely yell for injustice. Before the outbreak, he didn''t feel the cultivation of Zhan Tian and others. Who would have thought that they were the peak emperor gods? This is why Wang Feng said that Zhan Tian and others are suitable for pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. A person with a sense of Tao doesn''t show his aura or strength, but only has a strong body, but it''s just a body. Who would have thought that there is such a terrifying power in your body? There are many people who are as strong as bears, but there are very few people who can really have the strength of Zhan Tian and others. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s eye signal, Zhan Tian and the others made their moves one after another, and the powerful force was condensed on their fists, making their fists all bloom with bright light. Immediately afterwards, they rushed out together, and the two faced life and death. Chen Er rushed forward, and the three of them rushed towards Lin San. That terrifying punch swept towards Chen Er and Lin San like a turbulent wave. They, who were already seriously injured, were suppressed on the spot under this terrifying punch. At this moment, both Chen Er and Lin San showed despair. Even when they were at their peak, they couldn''t stop Zhan Tian and others, let alone them who were seriously injured? If Nie Da was there, with the strength of the three of them, they might still be able to compete against the Zhantian five, and they could escape no matter how bad they were, but they were hit hard one after another, and they were powerless to resist! "boom!" With a loud bang, Chen Er and Lin San were unwilling to die. Their entire bodies were smashed into pieces by the fists of Zhan Tian and others, and they exploded like fireworks. Thriller! The audience is silent! Everyone held their breath, not daring to breathe, for fear of offending Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he ignored everyone present, waved his big hand, and left with Zhan Tian and others. Originally, he wanted to wander alone for a while, experience the world of mortals, see his nature clearly, view the various states of life, and understand his own Taoism, but he didn''t expect that it was destroyed by a trivial matter. He wanted to be an ordinary person, so he wanted to force him to show his strength? People like Nie Qingyuan are completely fools, they don''t have the slightest benefit, and they provoke an unknown existence at will. Even if Wang Feng doesn''t kill him at this time, he will die in the hands of others sooner or later. The world is too big, and there are too many strong people, even the existence of the seventh step of the way, dare not say that he can rule the world, let alone Nie Qingyuan, a mere playboy? Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and with a wave of his big hand, he led several senior law enforcement officials to follow. His law enforcement department dare not say that he controls the world, but the entire God Realm, large and small, is also recorded by his law enforcement department. Among them, all powerful forces are taken care of by the law enforcement department. Even some hidden forces, they all know . But Wang Feng and others are very strange, they have never appeared before, and they are no longer on the list of key figures. Ye Qiu couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, so he wanted to find out the details of Wang Feng. The five peak emperors and gods are not something that any force can take out at will. ... At the same time, a certain mysterious place. Here, the stars are shining brightly, and endless stars flow. In the center of this vast space, there is an extremely huge pool. The entire pool is blooming with a faint brilliance, echoing the surrounding stars, making this space very mysterious and dreamy. . The whole pond exudes a mysterious and ancient atmosphere, with strands of lines running through it, looking around, the whole pool is densely packed with such mysterious lines, and there is no water flow at all. Get close, the whole person will be involuntarily drawn to the mind, in the pool, all kinds of visions are reflected, as if they can reflect the past and present of the person, which is extremely mysterious and terrifying. In the center of the pool, a burly figure can be vaguely seen lying horizontally in it, and mysterious lines penetrate into his body along the pores of his whole body. Under the baptism of these lines, the fleshy body of this burly figure became crystal clear, like a supreme treasure, containing an incomparably mysterious charm. "Buzz!" At this moment, the burly figure opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. "My old devil is not dead?" "What is this place?" The Great Demon Xuansha got up, rubbed his painful head, and looked around with a dazed expression. His memory only stays in the moment when he passed out after rescuing Mei, and he has no idea what happened afterwards. If he couldn''t recall it, the Great Demon Xuansha ignored him. He used his power to recover from his injuries, but he would never forget that he was seriously injured before he fell into a coma. But as soon as the power was activated, the Great Demon Xuansha was stunned. "Um?" "Fuck, UU Reading How did my old devil become the peak emperor god?" He felt it back and forth several times, and finally he was sure that he was not dreaming, that he had really reached the peak of Emperor God! But I was just a Taoist before! Why did he soar to the peak of the Emperor God all of a sudden? This speed is too fast, right? Rao even the Great Demon Xuansha was shocked! Even if he has the inheritance of the Demon Master of the Sky and all his cultivation memories and perceptions of Taoism, his cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people, and his foundation is also extremely solid, but it is impossible to be so fast, and he is still in the case of being severely injured! "What happened?" The Great Demon Xuansha was startled, and kept checking himself. After finding that there was no hidden danger, he breathed a sigh of relief, with a pleasant surprise on his face, and began to look around. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a token hanging not far from him, he stretched out his hand suddenly, and took the token. As soon as the token was obtained, a sentence of words appeared in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha. Chapter 1471： Yin Yang Pluto "Demon, I am Enlightenment." "You have been seriously injured. As a last resort, the old man opened the Yinshi Tianchi and used the power of the Yinshi Tianchi to help you recover from your injuries." "Come out immediately after you recover from your injuries. Don''t waste the power of Yinshi Tianchi, the old man will wait for you outside the Yinshi secret realm!" The words that sounded in his mind made the pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha shrink. He felt that the name Yinshi Tianchi was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it all at once. He tried to think back for a moment, then stared abruptly, and exclaimed, "Damn!" "It''s... the Yinshi Tianchi of the Heaven Master Clan?" After searching for a long time, he found information about Yinshi Tianchi from the demon''s memory. The highest treasure of the Skymaster clan, it can absorb everything scattered after the fall of the Skymaster clan. Wait. It is said that it is the Tianchi of Yinshi, but it is actually the place of inheritance of the entire family of masters of the sky, which contains all kinds of karma and power. It is rumored that this Tianchi of Yinshi may have reached the level of Dao. It is precisely because of the Heavenly Pool of Inheritance that all the Heaven Masters have never-ending fires. Even after going through the previous dark battle, the Heaven Masters still survived. The only pity is that it takes a long time to gather strength every time because of Tianchi, otherwise, even if the human race is the strongest, the heavens and myriad worlds may not be able to stop the erosion of the sky masters. Perhaps the origin of the Sky Master Clan is not as ancient as the Zhan Yuan Clan, but its background is not inferior to the Zhan Yuan Clan, and even more terrifying! Of course, this is because the Zhanyuan clan is trapped and cursed. If the Zhanyuan clan has been passed down from ancient times to the present, its background may easily crush the sky-handling clan. No matter how high a person''s talent potential and strength are, how can they compare with the heritage accumulated by an ethnic group over countless ages? Therefore, those Tianjiao with a great background stand at the end of ordinary people when they are born, and some people can''t reach the starting point of others throughout their lives. "This is such a baby!" "Sure enough, my old devil''s calculation this time is correct!" Xuan Bra Damo''s eyes burst bright, and he murmured in a low voice. Originally, he just wanted to rely on this calculation to completely gain the trust of the Skymaster Clan, and even improve his status in the Skymaster Clan, and grasp more secrets of the Skymaster Clan, but he didn''t expect that he would get such a surprise by accident. A heaven-defying chance. He knew very well that not everyone in the Heaven Master clan was eligible to enter the Yinshi Tianchi. Even the Heaven Master Demon was not eligible to enter at the beginning. But it doesn''t mean he can enter at will. Unless you have made a great contribution to the Sky Master Clan or get the approval of the real high-level of the Sky Master Clan, you will have the opportunity to step into the Yinshi Tianchi. A truly high-level opportunity for the Celestial Clan! This kind of high-ranking person is the real peak of the family of masters of the sky, even if they are enlightened, they have to respectfully salute. "How can such a good opportunity be wasted?" "Get out immediately?" "My old devil is still awake, how can I get out? My old devil is sleepwalking!" The Great Demon Xuansha muttered, and then he ignored Wu Wu, who was waiting outside, and began to practice in this Heavenly Lake of Genesis happily. This is a rare opportunity! In this Yinshi Tianchi, you can''t send a letter to the suzerain. In order to send a letter to the suzerain, it is undoubtedly a waste to give up such a heaven-defying opportunity. What''s more, the law enforcement department that the master of the sky is dealing with is not the Immortal Sect. Believe me, it''s not a big problem! If it is to deal with the Immortal Sect, even if the chance is against the sky this time, the Great Demon Xuansha will go out. For the Immortal Sect, he will put his life and death aside, let alone this mere chance? "Buzz!" Thinking like this, the Great Demon Xuansha calmed down, sat cross-legged on the Yinshi Tianchi, and fully comprehended it, not only comprehending the inheritance of the master of the sky, but also the huge power contained in the refining Tianchi. With the refining of the Great Demon Xuansha, strands of mysterious lines poured into the body of the Great Demon Xuanbra, strengthening his strength. Those who inherit. Wisps of Yin-Yang Devil''s Way emerged around him, together with the mysterious inscription of Yinshi Tianchi, it set off his whole body to be extremely mysterious and terrifying, like a supreme being, ups and downs in the galaxy. "Buzz!" Just when the Yin-Yang Demon Avenue emerged, the entire Yinshi Tianchi suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, strands of dark gray inscriptions emerged from the Yinshi Tianchi out of thin air, densely packed, and gradually gathered into a figure. It''s a pity that the Great Demon Xuansha, who was caught in deep comprehension, didn''t find this figure. After this figure appeared, he sized up the Great Demon Xuansha carefully, nodded in satisfaction, and then his whole body exploded suddenly, turning into the densely packed dark gray inscriptions again, and then, the densely packed dark gray inscriptions Like a wave, it poured into the body of the Great Demon Xuansha. "Buzz!" The influx of the dark gray inscriptions made the Great Demon Xuansha startled, and before he could react, countless profound insights emerged in his mind. The vastness of these perceptions, even the Great Demon Xuansha could not bear it , so that he had to concentrate and accept this feeling with all his strength, and he had no time to check the changes in himself! The Way of Yin-Yang Pluto! As soon as he came into contact with this feeling, these six characters appeared in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha. To his surprise, the so-called Way of Yin-Yang Pluto was not exclusive to his Way of Yin-Yang Demon, and even fit very well. A complementary feeling. This discovery made the Great Demon Xuansha no longer have any worries, and he felt wholeheartedly. If the inheritance of the master of the sky he obtained was repelled by his Yin-Yang Devil Dao, no matter what, he would not dare to accept it. But now, don''t worry. Accepting the way of Yin-Yang Pluto will not only bring him no harm, but will be of great benefit. The Great Demon Xuansha who accepted the inheritance with all his strength did not know that when he accepted the way of the Yin-Yang Hades, the entire family of the Heaven Masters was shocked! Outside the secret realm of the world, Wu, the master of the sky, closed his eyes tightly, sitting cross-legged on the starry sky, with the glow flowing around his body, it was very terrifying. "boom!" But at this moment, the Sky Master Wu suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, looked back suddenly, and was stunned. I saw that the gate of karma, which symbolized the entrance to the secret realm of karma, was trembling crazily at this moment. The whole gate of karma seemed to be activated, and strands of dark gray lines emerged from the gate of karma. Immediately afterwards, a dark gray beam of light rushed from the gate of the world, straight into the sky. This kind of change will only appear when it is inherited by the extremely powerful Heaven Master in Yinshi Tianchi! Chapter 1472： 2 poles, 3 extensions, 4 imperial "This...is this...?" Sky Master Wu''s eyes widened, his body trembled, he couldn''t speak, his whole body was beyond shocked. He looked at the dark gray beam of light soaring into the sky, unable to regain his senses for a long time. Not only him, Mei, who has been paying attention to this place, also noticed something strange, and rushed over immediately. She appeared behind Sky Master Wu, staring blankly at the dark gray beam of light soaring into the sky, her pretty face was full of bewilderment and shock. "Brother Wu, this...is this...?" Mei couldn''t help but asked aloud. But she knew that there is only one person in the Yinshi Tianchi now, that is to say, there is no other person except the demon who caused the vision of the Yinshi Gate. "The demon... the demon has obtained the inheritance of Ming!" After a long time, the master of the sky, Wu just came back to his senses, and said in a trembling voice, even at this moment, his heart is still full of shock. "deep?" Meixiu frowned slightly, a little dazed, pondered for a long time, stared at her abruptly beautiful eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "Yes...is that one?" Master Wu nodded, his face full of bitterness and envy. "hiss!" With Wu''s confirmation, Mei gasped, her whole delicate body trembled uncontrollably, her pretty face was full of surprises. She was already on good terms with the demon, and was rescued by the demon before, and her relationship has improved to a higher level. Now that she sees the demon getting the inheritance from that person, in addition to being shocked, there is only surprise in her heart. In fact, not only Wu and Mei, who held the sky, were frightened by the actions of the great demon Xuansha, but even some extremely ancient and mysterious high-ranking masters of the sky were awakened by the movement of the gate of the world, and they all went to the gate of the world. Casting their gazes, when they saw the dark gray beam of light soaring into the sky, all these beings fell silent, as if they were reminded of an extremely long memory, and their faces were all shone with shock! In the entire clan of the Skymasters, the status is strictly hierarchical, without a certain status, and they have no access to the real secrets of the Skyholders. A strong man like Wu is only a marginal high-level person, not a real Skymaster at all. A family of powerful figures. If he hadn''t mastered the way of heavenly secrets and possessed the ability of deduction that is unpredictable, he would not be able to control one of the entrances of Yinshi Tianchi. And among the Heaven Master clan, there are only nine real powerful figures! The Four Yu Tianzun, the Three Yan Dao Emperor, and the Two Extreme Yuan Emperors! These nine are the real powerful figures of the Heaven Master clan except for the most mysterious patriarch. And Ming is one of the two extreme Yuan emperors, the Yin Yuan Emperor. Its status is supreme in the entire clan of palm-holders, second only to the most mysterious patriarch of the sky-handlers! In addition, Ming is also the existence with the highest status among the descendants of the sky-holding clan so far, but he was not killed by others, but begged to die by himself. In the entire clan of the Heaven Masters, except for the patriarch and another Yangyang Yuandi, no one knows what level of Yinyin Yuandi Ming''s cultivation has reached? It is said that in the past, Ming struggled to break the mirror but could not, and finally got tired of this boring longevity. He merged his own power of heaven, sublimated the extreme realm, and challenged the Dao. A mysterious patriarch lights the way forward! In the end, he naturally fell, but Ming''s fall is worth remembering by the entire family of sky masters. His contribution has so far been unmatched by anyone. Because with his own death, he illuminated the way forward for the patriarch, Yangyang Yuandi, Sanyan Daohuang, Siyu Tianzun and other high-level leaders of the heavenly master clan, allowing them to see a glimpse of the supreme realm, even if they want to break It is still extremely difficult to enter the supreme realm, but at least it gave them a glimmer of hope. Therefore, since the fall of Yinyin Yuandi Ming, all the high-level members of the Heaven-holding Clan, including the patriarch, have fallen into deep-seated comprehension. Unless the Sky-holding Clan is wiped out, or something extremely important happens, they will not wake up at all. It was the dark war that year, these high-level officials did not wake up, they just passed down the decree and let Wu take full control. Although many masters of the sky fell in that battle, in the eyes of those high-level people, it was nothing at all. , after all, they have the Heavenly Lake of the World, and they can cultivate the sky master again at any time. Until recent years, these people have been awakened several times due to the two enlightened people and the manifestation of the way of heaven. It can be said that Ming''s fall has nothing to do with those low-level or even middle-level sky masters, but it has a great kindness for several high-level members of the sky master family. For so many years, the position of Yin Yin Yuandi has been vacant, because Ming left two words before his fall. One is that only those who have obtained his inheritance can become the new Yin Yin Yuan Emperor; the other is that the existence of those who have obtained his inheritance will hopefully surpass him and gain a glimpse of the infinite world that he has never seen before. The upper realm! It was these two sentences, combined with Ming''s contribution, that made all the high-level members of the Heaven Master clan abide by Ming''s last words, and have been waiting for Ming''s inheritors to come. Over the years, I don''t know how many strong members of the Sky Master clan, eager to obtain the inheritance of Ming, became the Yin Yin Yuan Emperor, and completely became the supreme figure of the Sky Master clan. But for so many years, no one has been able to obtain Ming''s inheritance. Although it is very difficult to enter the Yinshi Tianchi, after such a long time, there are still people who have been recognized and entered the Yinshi Tianchi, including Wu, Gan, Prison, Yuan and other powerful masters of the sky. It is a pity that , They also failed to get Ming''s approval. This has always been the pity of Master Wu and others. Not long after they came out of Yinshi Tianchi, the battle of darkness broke out. As a result, they have no chance to try to obtain Ming''s inheritance for so many years! Obtaining the benefits of the inheritance of Ming, UU Reading can not only get the inheritance of Ming, the powerful master of the sky, but also directly become the supreme existence of the family of masters of the sky. It is truly terrifying that one person is below ten thousand. The most important thing is that because Ming has kindness to all the high-level members of the family of masters of the sky, but Ming is dead, so this kindness naturally falls on Ming''s inheritors. The kindness of all the high-level members of the Heaven Master Clan, including the most mysterious patriarch, it is a pity that after so many years, no one has been able to obtain Ming''s inheritance. But Wuhe Mei, who is in charge of the sky, never expected that the demon would get the inheritance of Ming just after going in to heal his wounds. What a heaven-defying opportunity this is? Rao Wu, who is in charge of the sky, is so envious that his face turns purple, wishing he could replace the demon himself. For so many years, he has been trying his best to squeeze into the high-level circle, but he has been unable to enter for a long time. Therefore, he has tried his best to attack the heavens, just to make great contributions and squeeze into the high-level circle. Damn, But he went straight to the sky. The demons before were far inferior to him, but when the demons came out of the Yinshi Tianchi, he might have to salute respectfully! Chapter 1473： 1 step to the sky "boom!" When the master of heaven was enlightened and shocked by the good fortune of the demon, several extremely terrifying and ancient wills descended like the power of heaven, shaking the entire place where the gate of the world is located. "See the Four Heavenly Emperors!" "See Daoist Sanyan!" "See Yangyang Yuandi!" "See the Patriarch!" One after another respectful shouts came from Wu and Mei''s mouths, both of them bowed their heads, they could not be more respectful, their whole bodies even trembled uncontrollably. For the first time in so many years, Wuhe Mei, the Skymaster, felt the will of all the high-level members of the Skymaster clan. Even if it was just the will, it was still so vast that it made them all tremble, and their entire souls were throbbing. Even Wu, who was appointed as the temporary coordinator of the affairs of the Sky Master Clan, has never felt the will of all the high-level people so completely. In the past, it was just a descendant who conveyed the high-level decree. At this moment, Wu, Mei, and the other sky masters who cast their gazes, all felt the terrifying energy from Yin Yin Yuandi! These high-level wills ignored the worship of many sky-holders, but cast their wills to the gate of the world, and carefully perceived them. When they sensed the breath of Ming Zeng, all sky-holders could feel that these high-level wills , all appear ups and downs. "From now on, the demon will be the new Yin Yin Yuan Emperor!" Immediately afterwards, a vicissitudes of ancient will resounded in the minds of all the masters of the sky. No matter where they were, this ancient will resounded directly in their minds. This made many masters of the sky resound to this The extremely mysterious patriarch is even more in awe. "Yes, Patriarch!" All the masters of the sky respectfully responded. The next moment, this vicissitudes of ancient will fell on Wu, the master of the sky, making him tremble all over, and his posture became more respectful, quietly waiting for the decree of the mysterious patriarch. "In the future, the family of those who hold the sky will still be under your temporary management. After the demon comes out of the Yinshi Tianchi, let him understand the inheritance of the Ming, and strive to restore the peak cultivation base as soon as possible, and even reach a higher level. At the seventh step, let him stay with you first." "He can mobilize all resources, even the Yinshi Tianchi, he can enter whenever he wants, until the power of the Yinshi Tianchi is exhausted." "In addition, hand over the two supreme divine bodies to him. From now on, those two will be his bodyguards." One after another words echoed in the starry sky, shocking Wu and many other masters beyond measure. Is this... the energy of the cathode Yuandi? Just by getting its inheritance, you have such great power that you can even enter the Yinshi Tianchi at will? The Sky Master Wu seems to be in charge of the Sky Master clan temporarily, but his power is really not as great as that of the devil. He still has to ask the higher-ups for instructions on certain matters. The most important thing is that even the two supreme gods were sent by the patriarch to be the bodyguards of the devil? These two are the existences that the Heaven Master clan is determined to vigorously cultivate. Their future achievements may be higher than Wu Wu, and they may even become real high-level people. Such existences are actually just the guards of the devil? "The subordinate obeys the order!" After a brief shock, Wu hurriedly bowed and respectfully responded. "What is the way of enlightenment?" When the voice of the mysterious patriarch''s inquiry fell, other high-level wills also looked at the master of the sky curiously. They knew that Mo Nai was one of the only two enlightened people recently, and it was precisely because Mo Nai was the one who became enlightened. He is qualified to enter Yinshi Tianchi to heal his wounds! To become a Taoist, to become a Taoist, can be the way of heaven, or the way of the great way. Between the two, it is not the same. If you don''t get the inheritance of Ming, no matter the way of heaven or the great way, it will be a great joy for the family of those who hold the sky, and it is worth vigorously cultivating. But now when it comes to Ming and Yin Yin Yuandi, many high-level officials have to care about it. "Yin-Yang Demon Dao!" When Wu''s words fell, everyone felt the will of these high-level people shake. "No wonder." The mysterious patriarch suddenly said that the Tao mastered by Ming, only the high-level Tao of them, is the Tao of the Yin-Yang Hades, the best Hades in the world. Dao has the same root and origin, so he received the inheritance of Ming, which is not only due to fate but also destined. Many high-level officials were satisfied. They couldn''t help recalling the last words left by Ming when he fell, and admired Ming''s foresight. Originally, the demon''s aptitude and combat power were only average among the many masters of the sky, and they were not in the eyes of their high-level officials. However, the potential of the demon who created the Yin-Yang Devil Way has increased to a higher level and become even more powerful. Horror is not inferior to them. If it is supplemented by the way of Yin-Yang Hades, perhaps the future of Demons will be even more terrifying than Hades. The fall of Ming caused the family of the Sky Masters to lose an arm, but now the appearance of the demon has given the family of the Sky Masters more possibilities. It didn''t take long for the wills of many high-level officials to disappear one after another, which made Wu and Mei heaved a sigh of relief. Before they knew it, their foreheads and even their backs were covered with cold sweat. Even though they only came down with their will, they still brought great pressure to Wu and Mei. This kind of pressure, even with their cultivation base, they couldn''t bear it. "Brother Mo, you have reached the sky in one step!" Mei Mei looked at the gate of the world that was still moving, and couldn''t help feeling that there was an inexplicable brilliance in those charming beautiful eyes. If the demon appears, it will be the first time they have come into close contact with a figure like Yin Yin Yuandi. Even Wu Wu has never seen the real bodies of many high-level people. Today''s demons can be regarded as the weakest and most real high-level people! "yes!" Hearing Mei''s words, Wu smiled bitterly. He has been chasing for most of his life, why not give Mo a chance? For a moment, Wu felt a little skeptical about life. "Why does Brother Wu need to be like this? Brother Mo''s fate cannot be replicated. Even without that inheritance, his future will be limitless based on his enlightened appearance alone." "UU reading and others have seen your contribution to the Heaven Master Clan. The patriarch and the adults will never forget that sooner or later you will have the chance to ascend to the sky. Don''t worry!" Seeing Wu''s lonely appearance, Mei blinked and comforted her. "The old man is not that fragile, don''t worry!" Wu smiled lightly and regained his self-confidence. There was a sense of pride all over his body. It is true that the fate of the devil cannot be copied, but his contribution to the family of the master of the sky cannot be erased by anyone! As long as he continues to work hard, one day, he can also become a high-ranking member of the Sky Master clan! ... When the Sky Master clan was shaken by the encounter with the Great Demon Xuansha, in a forest, Wang Feng and others stopped in their tracks. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, he turned around with Zhan Tian and the others, and said indifferently, "Your Excellency has been following you for so long, have you seen enough?" Chapter 1474： Secretary vibration As Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji did not hesitate, and directly led several senior executives of the law enforcement department to reveal his figure. He didn''t expect to be able to hide from Wang Feng and others. Even though he was very confident in his own strength, he couldn''t hide his figure in front of the five emperor **** peak powerhouses. Contact with Wang Feng and others once or twice. "Ye Qiuji, director of the Law Enforcement Department of Xialuo Tianshenyu, met the young master and five fellow Taoists!" Ye Qiu didn''t dare to push him too hard, and as soon as Shi Shi showed his figure, he bowed to Wang Feng and spoke politely. The senior executives of the Law Enforcement Department beside him, although silent, bowed politely to Wang Feng and the others just like Ye Qiuji! No one knew how shocked Ye Qiuji and the senior executives of the Law Enforcement Department felt at this moment. Only now did they know that this group of people was actually headed by a young man named Wang Feng. What kind of power does it have to be able to send five peak emperors to follow a younger generation? You know, even if the status is as high as Nie Qingyuan, there is only one Emperor God following him at his side, and Chen Er is still later, but even so, there are only two of them. Nie Qingyuan''s status is already extremely lofty among the younger generation of Luotian God Realm, few people can compare with him, even the young patriarch of the Wenren Dao Clan, his travels are nothing more than that. But Wang Feng has five powerful emperors at the peak of the gods following him. How amazing is this? This is the pinnacle of the five emperors and gods. They are not cats or dogs. People at this level are mostly arrogant. Don¡¯t you see that even Nie Qingyuan is polite when facing Lin San, and dare not order him around easily? other side. But in Wang Feng''s place, Ye Qiuji and others could feel the respect from the heart of Zhan Tian and other five emperor **** peak powerhouses towards Wang Feng, which was not only something that could be achieved by status. "Director of the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian Shenyu?" Hearing Ye Qiuji''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sized Ye Qiuji up. He didn''t expect that people from the Law Enforcement Division would come to him before he had contacted the Law Enforcement Division. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and returned a salute to Ye Qiuji and the others, and said with a light smile, "I am the lord of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, and I have met Master Ye and some fellow Taoists!" "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Qiuji and several other high-level law enforcement officials were shocked. How could they be the master of a sect at such a young age? Immediately afterwards, Ye Qiuji felt that the name Immortal Sect was very familiar. He tried to recall for a moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in surprise, "Are you the master of the Immortal Sect, the power behind the Arena of Gods and Demons?" If it was before, a mere shop in Tianjiao City would not have been able to catch Ye Qiuji, the head of the Law Enforcement Department, but since the battle between the Greedy Wolf Sect and the Gods and Demons Arena, the Gods and Demons Arena and the gods behind it Zong came into the sight of the Law Enforcement Division. Others don''t know that the so-called ghost-faced bandit is the Tanlang Sect in disguise, so how could his Law Enforcement Division not know? They also knew that after that battle, the Greedy Wolf Sect was wiped out by the Gods and Demons Arena, but few people knew the truth, so the fall of the Greedy Wolf Sect has become an unsolved case in Luotian Shenyu recently. After all, the Greedy Wolf Sect is a first-class force, and it was destroyed by the Promise Sect. However, the major events in the Luotian God Realm in recent years have naturally caused a sensation among many practitioners, who speculate on who actually destroyed the Greedy Wolf Sect. However, the destruction of the Greedy Wolf Sect was a great joy, so no one pursued it too much. Only the Promise Sect was furious and had been looking for the real culprit behind the destruction of the Greedy Wolf Sect. This time Ye Qiuji came here, not only It was to congratulate Patriarch Wuji''s breakthrough, and it was also to warn the Wuji faction that they should not make waves by taking advantage of Patriarch Wuji''s breakthrough. Now that the prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison are escaping, Ye Qiu really doesn''t want another moth to appear in this Luotian God Realm. It was precisely because of that battle that Ye Qiuji had made people pay attention to the Gods and Demons Arena and the Immortal Sect behind it. After all, in that battle, the Gods and Demons Arena showed five emperor-level powerhouses , Such strength is enough to arouse the caution of the Law Enforcement Division. But he never expected that Wang Feng was the master of the Immortal Sect behind the Demon Arena, and the strength of this so-called Immortal Sect was so terrifying? In the arena of gods and demons alone, there are five strong emperor gods, and now Wang Feng is accompanied by five peak emperor **** powerhouses, that is to say, on the bright side, the Immortal Sect has revealed the existence of ten emperor gods, It is conceivable how terrifying the background of the Immortal Sect is? If it wasn''t for the extra strength, could the Immortal Sect reveal its full strength? Totally impossible! That is to say, apart from these ten powerhouses in the realm of emperors and gods, the Immortal Sect must have extremely terrifying backgrounds. At this moment, the status of the Immortal Sect in Ye Qiuji''s heart has directly risen to several levels, and it is even comparable to the absolute power. The number of powerful people in the realm of emperors and gods alone is the absolute power, which is nothing more than that Bar? "Oh? Master Ye knows who you are?" Seeing Ye Qiuji''s shock, Wang Feng asked with great interest. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ye Qiuji was silent for a moment, and finally chose to tell the truth. He didn''t want to hate the mysterious Immortal Sect, and if possible, he wanted to make friends with this Immortal Sect. At the time of his Luotian Law Enforcement Department''s catastrophe, it was a happy event to have such a mysterious and powerful ally like the Immortal Sect. "Not long ago, the Gods and Demons Arena was coveted by people because of the too much wealth they collected, and the first-class power, the Greedy Wolf Cult, was one of them." "The leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect led many high-ranking officials of the Greedy Wolf Sect, pretending to be ghost-faced bandits, and raided the Gods and Demons Arena, but in the end they were all wiped out by the Gods and Demons Arena." "During that battle, the Gods and Demons Arena revealed five powerful emperors and gods, which shocked the world. Therefore, recently, the reputation of the Gods and Demons Arena has gradually spread, and even the Immortal Sect behind it has gradually become famous. known." "I didn''t expect that the young master is actually the master of the Immortal Sect?" Ye Qiu stared at Wang Feng closely, and said in a deep voice. UU Reading But after his words fell, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying chill, so powerful that he couldn''t help shivering, and the source of this chill was this heroic and extraordinary Immortal Sect Master . Even though it was just a breath and had nothing to do with cultivation, Ye Qiuji''s heart was still shaking. It seemed that the master of the Immortal Sect was not as simple as it appeared on the surface! Wang Feng''s face was gloomy. If he hadn''t sent Zhan Wu and others to sit in the arena of gods and demons on a whim, Song Que''s strength would not be able to stop the attack of first-class forces. If they don''t say anything, even Song Que and the others will die tragically. "How about Greedy Wolf Sect?" Wang Feng looked at Ye Qiuji, and asked in a cold voice, those cold words without any emotion made the temperature in the world seem to drop by a layer out of thin air! "The Greedy Wolf Cult has been wiped out by several experts in the Gods and Demons Arena." "but¡­!" Chapter 1475： Ghost Valley "But what?" Wang Feng looked at Ye Qiuji and asked in a cold voice, with a cold light shining on his face. When he founded the Gods and Demons Arena, he guessed that someone would covet it, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon, and there was such a big lineup as soon as he made a move. Wang Feng is very fortunate at this moment, he sent Zhan Wu and others to sit in the town, otherwise... "Behind the Greedy Wolf Sect, there is another supreme force, the Wuji Sect!" "Recently, the Promise Sect is looking for the forces to destroy the Greedy Wolf Sect. If it is discovered by them, it is the work of the Gods and Demons Arena. The Gods and Demons Arena is probably...!" Ye Qiuji said with a strange expression on his face. He just remembered that Wang Feng had just killed the son of the ancestor Wuji before, so it really wasn''t that enemies didn''t get together. "The Promise faction?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he sneered again and again. He had just killed a son of the Wuji ancestor, but he did not expect to be involved with the Wuji faction. Originally, he didn''t want to touch the Wuji faction, but now it seems that he can''t do it. Although the actions of the Gods and Demons Arena are very hidden, the Promise faction is a top-notch force after all, and one day they will find out that at that time, the Gods and Demons Arena without a strong Daoist will suffer disaster! Wang Feng is not a person who kills indiscriminately, but he will kill any existence that threatens his Immortal Sect, and this Wuji faction has obviously threatened the Gods and Demons Arena! That being the case, then simply destroy it and wipe it out! "I wonder if Sizhu Ye knows the specific strength of the Promise Sect?" Thinking in this way, Wang Feng asked Ye Qiuji that he came to Luotian God Realm not long ago, and although he knew about the many forces in Luotian God Realm, it was only a general idea, far less than that of Ye Qiuji. The Law Enforcement Division is a colossus in the God Realm. Even though this Luotian God Realm is just a branch, the secrets it grasps are far beyond what ordinary people can compare. There are many Law Enforcement Divisions! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flashed, and his heart shook. With his wisdom, how could he fail to understand the meaning behind Wang Feng''s words? Because of this, he was even more shocked. Could it be that Wang Feng still intends to deal with the Wuji faction and kill the grass? Whether it is the matter of the arena of gods and demons, or the beheading of the son of the ancestor of Wuji, there is no possibility of reconciliation between Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect behind him, and the Wuji faction. Once the matter is exposed, only one of the two can die. Finished. To be honest, once the two sides fight, Ye Qiuji will not be able to judge who will win and who will lose. Although the Wuji faction is a top-notch force with extraordinary background, judging from the current strength of the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect is even more mysterious , its strength may not be weaker than the Promise faction. Perhaps, with the help of the Immortal Sect, we can try out the Promise Sect? After pondering for a moment, Ye Qiuji''s heart moved, and he stopped hesitating, and said to Wang Feng: "The Wuji faction is one of the nine great forces in the Luotian God Realm, with a profound foundation!" "Its strongest patriarch, Patriarch Wuji, has just broken into the third step of the Dao recently. In addition, there are two patriarchs of the Dao realm hidden in the Wuji faction, who are the second step of the Dao respectively. Patriarch Wuxuan and Patriarch Jishang who is at the pinnacle of the first step in Hedao!" "At the peak of the Emperor God, there are eight people on the bright side, namely the master of the Promise Sect and the seven elders. In addition, the Promise Sect also hides several powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor God. Originally, there were five However, Young Master has already killed two of them before, so there are only three left, namely Nie Da, the servant of Wuji Patriarch, and the other two Supreme Elders!" "In addition, there are nearly thirty powerhouses in the realm of emperor gods, hundreds of life gods, and countless below life gods." "These are the approximate number of powerhouses of the Promise Sect. There may be some deviations, but the difference is not too big!" "In addition, the Wuji sect''s protective formation, the Wuji Tianyan Dao formation, is a supreme-level formation. Even the strong who are the first step in the way of harmony cannot be easily broken. The second step of the way exists, and it can be destroyed in a short time. Trapped in it, if Patriarch Wuji presides over it personally, the third step of the joint path will not be broken!" "The Promise faction still has two supreme-level formations in their hands, they only need to embed the **** crystals to activate them!" "One supreme-level artifact, fifteen emperor-level artifacts, and countless god-level artifacts!" "On the whole, if there is no strong person in the fourth step of the way, it is basically impossible to destroy the Wuji faction!" Ye Qiu is worthy of being the head of the Law Enforcement Division of the Luotian Divine Region, and the information he knows is far beyond what ordinary forces can match. Perhaps even the Wuji Sect did not expect that the background of his sect has already been snooped out by the Law Enforcement Division. "Is this... the foundation of the Absolute Power?" When Ye Qiuji''s words fell, Wang Hao''s heart was shaken, and he felt the terror of the Absolute Power for the first time. If it is not ruled out that he can summon the Patriarch, with the strength in his hands alone, he may not be able to destroy the Wuji faction. Of course, this is when the Wuji faction is going all out, now that the enemy is here and he is here, there is a lot to do! Among other things, if Zhan Yuan is allowed to sneak attack on Patriarch Wuji, Patriarch Wuji will most likely be killed by Zhan Yuan if he is caught off guard. After all, Zhan Yuan, who can be killed in five steps and can be killed in three steps, is far more powerful than others. It''s not comparable to the existence of Patriarch Wuji, who has just broken into the third step of He Dao! However, it is extremely difficult to sneak attack the ancestor of Wuji in the Wuji faction. Seeing Wang Feng sinking into deep thought, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flashed. Since he wants to make friends, he should do his best to the end. He gritted his teeth and said: "If you really want to destroy the Wuji faction, maybe you can try to unite with Guigu." group!" "Oh? Can I ask Sizhu Ye to talk about the Guigu faction and the grievances between the Guigu faction and the Wuji faction in detail?" Wang Feng''s eyes brightened slightly, he cupped his hands towards Ye Qiuji, and said in a deep voice. Before Ye Qiuji could speak, he continued: "If Secretary Ye is willing to tell, UU Kanshu is willing to send a message to Secretary Ye. This matter is related to the safety of the Law Enforcement Department! " When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji and several senior executives of the law enforcement department were shocked, and they suddenly looked at Wang Feng, staring fixedly at Wang Feng. People are uncertain. He originally wanted to make friends with Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect, even if there was no such condition, he would have informed him, but he didn''t expect that he just hesitated for a moment, and actually heard such a key message? Could it be that the master of the Immortal Sect knew about the catastrophe of the Law Enforcement Department? Even if there was only a slight possibility, Ye Qiuji was unwilling to let it go. Although the Tianji Institute deduced that there would be a catastrophe coming to the Law Enforcement Departments of Luo Tian and Liuli, it couldn''t deduce what the catastrophe was. "The Ghost Valley School is based on art and Taoism, and is proficient in magic talismans and the four ways of heaven, man, sage, and sword. This school is good at making the best use of the situation. Among the nine great forces, it is the most mysterious. , it is only a glimpse of one or two." "Ghost Valley Divine Talisman, peerless in the world, combined vertically and horizontally, formidable in the vertical path!" Chapter 1476： want to harvest ghost valley "Ghost Fang, the master of the Ghost Valley Sect, is approaching the peak of the third step of He Dao, and his strength is unfathomable. The magic charm and the technique of heavenly secrets are in all directions, and his deduction ability is the best in the Luotian God Realm." "There are two ways of vertical and horizontal under his command, and the leader of the vertical way, Gai Xuan, is at the peak of the second step of cultivation. He has two ways of mastering people and swords. He has reached the pinnacle of humanity and swordsmanship. In terms of combat power alone, he is almost invincible in the same realm!" "The Daoist of Hengdao is defending the crown, the second step of cultivation is at the peak, he controls the sky and the holy two ways, the way of heaven is natural, and he is rampant in all directions, and his combat power is equally terrifying!" "Someone once said that the only ones who can defeat the Zongheng Erdao are themselves!" "This is the strength of the Guigu faction that has been discovered by the Law Enforcement Division. As for whether the Guigu faction still hides the number of experts in the Hedao realm and other realms, there is no way to know!" Hearing Ye Qiuji''s introduction, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. Judging from the powerhouses of the Hedao Realm, the background of the Guigu Sect is even more terrifying than that of the Wuji Sect. ! Of course, Wang Feng also knows that the mystery of the Guigu School is entirely due to the magic talisman and the technique of heavenly secrets. Mastering the secrets, shielding others from prying eyes, and being unable to know its true background will naturally make people feel mysterious. In a semi-hidden state, with few disciples appearing, it becomes even more mysterious! Just being mysterious doesn''t mean that its strength is the most powerful among the Nine Great Powers. If there is such a strong strength, if it is against the Wuji faction, the Guigu faction may have destroyed the Wuji faction long ago! Although the Guigu faction is slightly better, but with the background of the Wuji faction, even if the Guigu faction still has some hidden strength, it cannot destroy the Promise faction. "As for the feud between the Guigu faction and the Wuji faction, we have to start thousands of years ago!" "Thousands of years ago, Gaiyin, the daughter of Gaixuan, the contemporary Taoist leader of the Guigu Sect, was born and practiced. Because of her excellent swordsmanship and her beautiful appearance, she gradually became famous and was regarded as a female sword by many younger generations. god!" "By chance, Gaiyin met Wu Feng, the contemporary sect master of the Wuji Sect. Wu Feng was startled as a celestial being, and pursued him frantically. However, Gaiyin was obsessed with the Supreme Sword, and had no intention of it." "I can''t ask for it. Wu Feng became furious and begged his master, Patriarch Wuxuan, to help him capture Gaiyin and accomplish his good deed!" "Finally, Patriarch Wuxuan made a move, but he didn''t expect that there was a mark of Gaixuan in Gaiyin''s body, not only failed to capture it, but was escaped by Gaiyin, even Wu Feng was severely injured by Gaiyin and lost his lifeblood!" "Even though Patriarch Wuxuan later used his supernatural powers to connect his life roots, his powers were also...! This led to Wu Feng''s life without heirs!" "This incident became the source of the deterioration of the relationship between the two factions. The furious Patriarch Wuxuan frantically chased and killed Gaiyin. In the end, Gaiyin''s arm was severed, and his whole body was crippled. If Gaixuan hadn''t arrived later, she would have died tragically. !" "Because of this incident back then, the two factions had a great war, and the father of the Wuji Patriarch, who was the strongest Patriarch of the Wuji Sect at that time, also fell because of this!" "If not, the background of the Promise Sect will be even more terrifying at this moment! Because of this, there is almost no possibility of reconciliation between the two factions, which can be called a **** feud." "Young Master, if you want to move the Wuji faction, the Guigu faction is definitely a good helper, but it''s hard to say whether they will make a move!" Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered, and he explained to Wang Feng. This incident was deliberately covered up by the two factions, and now very few people know about it. Except for some strong men of the older generation, few people know that the current leader of the Promise Sect has lost his lifeblood. Hearing Ye Qiuji''s words, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Whether he should say it or not, this Wuji faction is a virtuous person from top to bottom. "What happened to Gain after that?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked. "It is said that its cultivation base is completely abolished, and Gai Xuan couldn''t bear it to die like a mortal for a hundred years, so he spent a lot of money to seal it in the divine crystal, and then unseal it after finding a way to reshape its foundation! " "It''s a pity for a female sword **** who should have been peerless, but has been reduced to such a state." "Back then, Gaiyin''s swordsmanship qualifications, looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, were rarely matched by anyone!" Ye Qiuji sighed and said with emotion. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, this Guigu faction is worth wooing, this kind of person who masters side ways is exactly what his Immortal Sect lacks, and if he wants to woo the Guigu faction, he has to start from here. Sound to start. In the system mall, there are treasures that can reshape the foundation, and can even make Gaiyin to a higher level, but the sect value that needs to be paid is too terrifying, even Wang Feng feels distressed. A total of 10,000,000,000,000 sect values! Even these days, he killed a lot and Song Que and others also killed a lot of people and accumulated a lot of sect value, but his current sect value is only a little over 50,000 trillion, and it costs five yuan at once. One-tenth of the sect value, even Wang Feng would not be willing to part with it. If this tens of trillions of sect value is used to enhance the strength of the many elders of the Immortal Sect, it is enough to make them all reach the top of the system limit! As for teaming up with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction, based on the grievances between the two factions, as long as he shows the strength to destroy the Wuji faction, the Guigu faction probably won''t refuse. Even if he disagrees, Wang Feng alone can destroy the Wuji faction, but it will take a longer time. "This is where the Guigu faction is stationed." Ye Qiuji stretched out his hand, and a map appeared in front of Wang Feng immediately. Wang Feng glanced at it and wrote down its location. Then, Ye Qiuji and the others stared at Wang Feng eagerly, waiting for the news that Wang Feng said that the crisis had reached their law enforcement department. See this, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Wang Feng smiled, didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "For some reason, I have enmity with Wutiandimo. Capture." "From his mouth, I learned that after the Dark War that year, a master of the sky escaped into the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison to escape, and recuperated in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison to recover his strength!" "Recently, the riots in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison were all caused by the master of the sky. He was tired of staying in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, so he joined forces with the prisoners who had subdued the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. Counting the strongest prison beast in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, it caused the space to explode and create space turbulence, and those prisoners escaped from the space turbulence!" "In order for those prisoners to subdue their strength as soon as possible and weaken the strength of the gods by the way, the master of the sky plans to take action against the Law Enforcement Division, and use all the strong members of the Law Enforcement Division to support the few prisoners he has captured from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, and borrow This strengthens its own strength!" "By the way, that master of the sky has recovered to the sixth step of the Dao of Harmony, and there are several prisoners of the Dao of Harmony under his command, and there is even a family of masters of the sky behind him!" "If the Law Enforcement Department wants to get through this disaster safely, it has to figure out how to deal with it!" Chapter 1477： Lord of the Way Wang Feng''s plain words, like thunder, exploded in the minds of Ye Qiuji and several Luo Tian law enforcement officers, making their minds dazed and their bodies trembling. They never thought that the catastrophe of the Law Enforcement Department was actually the person in charge of the sky who was noble? The sixth step of harmony! This level of cultivation has almost stood at the top of the heavens and myriad worlds. Even the strongest Sishen in the Law Enforcement Department is nothing more than this level of cultivation. This is a terrifying state that even his father has never reached. If you make a move, the Law Enforcement Department of Yiyu alone can''t stop it! At this moment, Ye Qiuji was even panicked. The news was so shocking and terrifying that he couldn''t calm down even if he was stronger than him. "Thank you, Sovereign Wang, this time, I owe a favor to Sovereign Wang from the Law Enforcement Division!" It took a long time for Ye Qiuji to come back to his senses, his face was extremely solemn, but he still bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng waved his hands, knowing that Ye Qiuji was anxious, so he didn''t talk nonsense, he bowed his hands to him, and took Zhan Tian and others, galloping towards the direction of the Guigu faction''s garrison. After Wang Feng and others left, Ye Qiuji didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly returned to the Luotian Law Enforcement Division with a few senior executives of the Law Enforcement Division. The news was too shocking. He had to go back and make preparations. Sishenyuan! It is no longer his Law Enforcement Division''s business to intervene, but the entire God Realm''s business. If necessary, the Sishenyuan has to take action, contact the top forces, and work together to deal with it. Otherwise, his Law Enforcement Division alone will I''m afraid I''m going to suffer once! At the same time, in a mysterious place in the vast starry sky, a burly figure stood with his hands behind his back, surrounded by stars, with a fierce and terrifying aura, like an unrivaled **** of evil. This person is the Heaven Master Prison. Beside him, there were several existences with the same fierce aura, both men and women, but without exception, the eyes of these people looking at the prison were full of awe. "How are you getting ready?" The head of the sky master asked without looking back, his words were without any emotion, as cold as ice in the Nine Netherworld! "Back to the adults, it''s ready!" A prisoner who joined the third step quickly bowed and responded with a very respectful attitude. "very good!" "However, the Tianji Institute of the Law Enforcement Division should not be underestimated. They may have already noticed that the target has been changed to the Law Enforcement Division of the Cangxuan God Territory and the Law Enforcement Division of the Luotian God Territory!" "This time, the troops will be divided into two groups. I will lead people to attack the Cangxuan Law Enforcement Division, and you will attack the Luotian Law Enforcement Division!" "In addition, this seat will send a strong man who is compatible with the fourth step to assist you, and we must destroy the Luotian Law Enforcement Division!" Heaven Master Prison nodded in satisfaction, and said in a deep voice. The strongest of these prisoners is only the third step of the way, and it is not safe to deal with Luo Tian''s law enforcement department. Therefore, he specially borrowed a Tian Nu from the fourth step of the way from Wu. This Heavenly Slave is also the strongest Heavenly Slave under Wu. He was carefully cultivated by Wu. He followed him since Wu was young. Its action is more than enough to destroy the Luotian Law Enforcement Division! The prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell had joyful expressions on their faces, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, my lord!" "It''s time to start, I will tell you at that time, so as not to be spied on by the Tianji Institute of the Law Enforcement Department, you just need to be prepared at any time!" "Yes!" ... In the northern part of the Luotian God Realm, there is a world of ice and snow, and it is covered with snow all the year round. Because of the nine-day cold wind howling here all the year round, even those with low cultivation levels in the **** realm can''t bear it, making this place very desolate. Only some explorers will explore this place, look for treasures here, and go to the outside world to exchange for wealth! In the depths of this endless snow field, there is a towering snow peak, like a snow-white sword, straight into the sky, above halfway up the mountain, it is snowing all the year round, making it difficult for ordinary people to see this mountain halfway. The situation above the mountainside. On this towering snow peak, there is hidden the Guigu faction, one of the nine great powers in the Luotian God Realm. On the mountainside, there are scattered snow-white palaces, which are integrated with the snow peak. Even Fengxue couldn''t detect that there was any power on it. With this snow peak as the center, the Ghost Valley faction has also set up a large array of obscuring traces. It is difficult for ordinary people to spy on one of them. As a result, this snow peak has also become the most mysterious mountain in this snow area. But at this moment, a few strange visitors appeared in this icy place, they were Wang Feng and his party. Looking at the towering snow peak and the surrounding plain white snow field, Wang Feng couldn''t help being filled with emotion. This was the first time he had seen such a snow scene. It took a lot of time for them to come here. The nine-day cold wind here is icy to the bone. It is really difficult for ordinary practitioners to go deep into the snow. Although the rank of the lost formation in front of him is very high, it still can''t stop Wang Feng and others, but Wang Feng didn''t force his way in. He straightened his clothes, bowed his hands, and shouted loudly: "Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect! , Visit Ghost Valley!" Wang Feng''s voice, like a torrent of bells, reverberated in this snow field, startling endless wind and snow, if this snow peak was not blessed by the Guigu Sect''s large formation, Wang Feng''s voice alone might have triggered an avalanche. However, the snow peak far away was not so lucky. Layers of ice and snow swept down like stormy waves, startling endless snow beasts! At the same time, Zhan Tian and the others behind Wang Feng exploded their momentum, and the peak power of the five emperors swept out like a gust of wind, but there was no malice. "A distinguished guest is very welcome!" After waiting for a while, a majestic voice sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and others'' hearts tremble. The existence of Hedao level just doesn''t know whether it is the master of the vertical or horizontal way! "Buzz!" As soon as these words fell, the snow peak in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled immediately. Immediately afterwards, a staircase of ice and snow extended down from the top of the mountain until they were in front of Wang Feng and the others. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, he took Zhan Tian and others up the stairs and headed towards the top of Xuefeng. On this ladder, there is a powerful force guarding it, UU Reading Therefore, Wang Feng and others did not feel the nine-day cold wind, and the speed was much faster. After a while, they descended on the top of the snow mountain, and not far away There are already several figures waiting. The leader was dressed in a black and red robe, with a tall and straight body and a solemn face. Although he didn''t exude any aura, just one glance could give people a sense of palpitation. He is none other than Gai Xuan, the master of the vertical way! And behind him, there are several elders of the vertical lineage, all of whom have reached the peak of emperor gods. "Wang Feng, I have met Daoist Gai and you all!" "I''m taking the liberty to visit, please forgive me!" Wang Feng bowed his hands and said politely. "Sect Master Wang is polite." Although Gai Xuan is a strong person in the Dao realm, he did not take it too seriously. After returning the salute, he led Wang Feng and others to walk towards the main hall. While walking, Gai Xuan and the others were also looking at Wang Feng and the others ! Chapter 1478： 90% sure Because the Guigu faction is in a semi-hidden state, their intelligence capabilities are slightly inferior compared to other extreme forces. As a result, the Guigu faction still does not know the news of the Immortal Sect. After all, most of the prestige of the battle in Tianjiao City came from the arena of gods and demons, and the Immortal Sect behind it, unless it has a certain influence, ordinary people don''t know it at all. Therefore, Gai Xuan and several Zongdao elders were slightly startled when they saw that Wang Feng was so young, but he was accompanied by five peak Emperor God powerhouses! What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How could it be so handy? With all sorts of questions in mind, a group of people walked into the main hall of the Ghost Valley Sect, and sat down in rows after some formalities. "I don''t know why Sect Master Wang came to my Ghost Valley Sect, what''s the matter?" After taking his seat, Gai Xuan didn''t hesitate and asked directly. Although his Guigu faction is in a semi-hidden state, it does not mean that he does not interact with outsiders. Gai Xuan is still very polite when facing the mysterious and unpredictable Wang Feng. "This time I took the liberty to visit, but I have something to discuss with your faction." Wang Feng smiled and said bluntly. After finishing his words, he didn''t wait for Gai Xuan to speak, he said again: "I heard that the Guigu faction had a grudge against the Wuji faction, I don''t know if the Guigu faction intends to destroy the Wuji faction?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked! Gai Xuan and several Guigu Zongdao elders looked at Wang Feng together, with incredulous expressions on their faces. What is the background that makes it so easy for Wang Feng to talk about the destruction of a terrific force? For the Wuji faction, Gai Xuan hated it deeply, if it wasn''t for the Wuji faction, his daughter would not have ended up in such a tragic end, but Gai Xuan also understands that the Wuji faction has extraordinary background, stronger than his Guigu faction, it is difficult to destroy the Wuji faction. Even if it can be destroyed in the end, the entire Guigu faction will also be abolished, and he will not be able to drag the entire Guigu faction into the water for his daughter. The battle that year had already hurt the Guigu faction. Although the strongest ancestor of the Wuji faction was killed, the sect master Gui Fang was also severely injured. Over the years, he has been in a state of recovery. If not for this, with the sect master''s talent , I am afraid that he has already entered the fourth step of the way of harmony. Therefore, even though Gai Xuan hated the Wuji faction deeply, he still had to suppress his hatred, and could only send people to attack and kill the strong men of the Wuji faction from time to time. If someone else said this, Gai Xuan would definitely drive the other party out, but Wang Feng, at a young age, followed five emperor **** peak powerhouses with him, and he had already proved the background of the Immortal Sect, so he didn''t mind listening to Wang Feng. Maple''s thoughts. "I wonder how confident Sect Master Wang is?" Gai Xuan''s eyes flickered, he stared at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice. When his words fell, several Zongdao elders also looked at Wang Feng one after another, their eyes were full of exploration. If it wasn''t for Zhan Tian and others, they would only take Wang Feng''s words as a joke. A powerful force that has stood in the Luotian God Realm for many years, its profound background is just one of them. What is even more frightening is that no one knows about the intricate network of relationships. Make friends with the extreme forces! On the surface, the major forces do not interfere with each other, develop independently, and even have some small conflicts, but secretly, there are always unavoidable interests connected, but it is little known to the public. When it comes to the existence of the Dao level, it is difficult to deduce even if it is the art of heavenly secrets, unless the art of heavenly secrets is at its peak and one''s own cultivation is strong, then it can be deduced. "If your faction goes all out, it''s 90% sure!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said in a deep voice. Wang Feng never underestimates any opponent, instead he will try his best to deal with the enemy! According to the information provided by Ye Qiuji, his Immortal Sect and Guigu Sect are enough to destroy the Wuji Sect. As for his Immortal Sect, although there is only Zhan Yuan who is in the Dao Realm, with Zhan Yuan''s strength, he is enough to kill the Wuji Sect. The third step to kill the ancestor of the Promise, the newly promoted Hedao! Three steps can kill, five steps can block, it''s not just talking, if Patriarch Wuji has raped for many years in the third step, maybe it''s not so easy to kill, but he just broke through. In addition, he can also use luck to summon the ancestors, but if he wants to summon the ancestors who are in the Dao state, he needs to consume too much luck, and the rewards are not proportional to the efforts, so it is not worth it. Therefore, Wang Feng would not use his luck to summon the ancestor until the last moment. If not, he would not have to come to the Guigu faction as a helper. A hole card. That is the Great Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Stele. Maybe he can''t use it, but with Zhan Yuan''s help, he can barely move it. Even just this trace of the Dao''s charm is enough to destroy the world! As for the Guigu faction, there is one at the peak of the third step of the way, two at the second step of the way, plus their hole cards. May I ask, what can the Wuji faction use to block it? When Wang Feng''s words fell, Gai Xuan and the others all trembled, but they did not doubt it. Gai Xuan knew very well how strong his Guigu faction was. If you are willing to pay, it is still possible to destroy the Wuji faction. Now with the Immortal Sect, Gai Xuan is still extremely happy as long as he doesn''t have to pay too much. "I don''t know how to distribute the enemy and the benefits?" Gai Xuan took a deep look at Wang Feng and asked in a deep voice. If Wang Feng just wanted to take advantage of his Guigu faction, then he would definitely not agree, no matter how much he hated the Wuji faction. "According to the information I have received, the strongest ancestor of the Wuji faction, the ancestor of Wuji, has broken into the third step of the way of harmony." "As for the powerful ones, the ancestor Wuji will be handed over to me, and the rest will be handed over to you Guigu faction; as for the emperor gods, this seat will produce ten peak emperor gods, and the rest of the emperor **** realm and the following realms will be handed over to you. You Guigu pie." "As for the benefits, I will first select five treasures, and then share them fifty-fifty." "I don''t know what Ge Daoist thinks?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked towards Gai Xuan and said in a concentrated voice. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Gai Xuan and the other Zongdao elders were all taken aback. UU Reading looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. Wang Feng''s conditions were not bad, but too good Yes, he even took advantage of the Guigu faction. Although the number of people Wang Feng produced was relatively small, they withstood most of the pressure. What they were most afraid of was not the strongest ancestor of the Wuji sect. Let them stop, let alone breaking into the third step now? Even if Patriarch Wuji just broke in, he can display unimaginable strength with the protection formation of Wuji Sect. It can be said that Patriarch Wuji is under the greatest pressure. Now that Wang Feng has taken the initiative to resist the Wuji Patriarch, it is definitely a good thing for his Guigu faction. With the strength of his family''s sect master, coupled with the help of Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, he wants to kill the remaining two Wuji factions Old Ancestor, it is not difficult. As for the emperor gods, the lineup of the ten peak emperor gods is already very scary. If they can''t get together, even if they face it, they will be hurt. "Sect Master Wang, can you give me the next day, I need to discuss it with the sect master!" "certainly." Chapter 1479： Hades After reaching a preliminary cooperation intention, Wang Feng and others temporarily stayed in Guigu faction, waiting for Gai Xuan''s final reply. At the same time, on the other side of the God Realm, there is a vast and boundless continent, but compared to the God Realm, this continent is undoubtedly much poorer, and this is the continent controlled by the Tiandao Mingzu, the Tiandao Nether God Realm! Its area is fully the size of several **** domains. In terms of the vastness of the area, none of the nine major **** domains in the God Realm can compare with it. On this continent, there are five major clans of the Tiandao Mingzu, Death, Nirvana, Tianqiong, Xuanhai, and Huangpo. Realize Tianhua''s God Realm God Domain. But later, due to the sudden appearance of the Heaven-holding Clan, the Tiandao Ming clan and the God Realm joined forces to fight against the Sky-holding clan. Gan took advantage of the situation and went undercover for countless years, and finally took control of the two major clans of death and nirvana! In the Tiandao Underworld God Realm, there are Wuji Mingfeng, which are the five highest peaks in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. On top of these five peaks, there are the headquarters of the five major clans in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. Zhonghuangpo, North Sky, South Xuanhai, East Death, West Nirvana! After that dark war, the Goddess Goddess who was in charge of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu disappeared, which led to the disintegration of the five major clans and their own affairs. At this moment, on the top of Mingfeng Mountain in the East Pole, in a dark and magnificent palace, a burly figure sat on the main seat, with dark patterns surging around his body, and the breath made the world tremble. He is now the real controller of the Death Hades, Wu Mu, but in fact, he is also the Sky Master Gan who is comparable to Wu Wu! Qian, who is in charge of the way of the universe, the universe is united, yin and yang are interdependent, can change the sky and the earth, and use the fake to confuse the real. His combat power, among the clan of masters of the sky, can be regarded as the best below the high-level! In the battle of darkness that year, the leader of the God Realm, who looked at all directions and had no opponent, was besieged to death by ten strongest people below the top of the Heaven Master Clan, including Gan and Wu. Ye Muqing was also besieged by ten people. , was dismantled by soldiers, and reincarnated. Although the strength of Wu and others is slightly inferior to Ye Muqing and that one, ten people teaming up is already the best in the world, and it is difficult to have an opponent in the whole world if the Heavenly Dao and God Realm do not exist. Compared with Wu and others, Qian, who has been hiding among the Ming clan of the Heavenly Dao, has undoubtedly achieved the best development. Today, he is even stronger than Prison, and he has fully recovered to the seventh step of the Dao. Repeat the pinnacle! It is also because of this that doing it is sloppy, and I am restless! "grown ups!" Not long after, several figures appeared in the hall out of thin air, each one''s aura was extremely terrifying, and they were also the eight ancestors of the dead Hades. The strength of each of them has reached the fourth step of harmony, and they are ancient existences that survived the dark war back then. The leader is Wu Kan, the real master of the original Death Hades, whose cultivation is at the peak of the sixth step of the Dao! People as powerful as Lu Kan and the others are also respectful in front of Qian, and dare not be slighted in the slightest, because they know very well how terrifying Qian is. If it is true, they are still the ancestors of Wu Hai, but they have seen with their own eyes that Wu Hai has climbed from the bottom of the dead to the highest position step by step, and his strength and means are only those of them old guys. , are all admired. Under his leadership, the Death Hades subdued another branch, the Nirvana Hades, and reached its true peak. If the strength of the other three major tribes were not too strong, if they joined forces with each other, the entire Tiandao Hades would be defeated again. Unite. After so many years of getting along, they also vaguely guessed the identity of the dead, but they all chose to turn a blind eye and regard Qian as a real member of the dead Ming clan. In the first battle, the five major Ming clan suffered heavy losses. What''s more, the more terrifying family of sky masters behind it? "Recently, there have been great changes in the world. First, enlightened beings appeared one after another, and then the Dao of Heaven manifested. All these things all indicate that the prosperous age is coming, and this is the opportunity for me, the Dao of Heaven and the Ming Clan!" He glanced at Wu Kan and the others, and shouted loudly. "I will follow you to the death!" Lu Kan and the others looked at each other, bowed their heads without hesitation. Rang Gan was very satisfied with this scene, it didn''t take him so long to go undercover, disintegrating the enemy from the inside is the best strategy! Using the power of the enemy to attack the enemy has always been my favorite thing to do. "Send some people to test the God Realm." "Let''s start with the Luotian Divine Realm. The Luotian Divine Realm is bordered by the two great jedi of the God Realm. If we can take it down, it will have a great development for our Death Clan!" "This seat has asked the Ni Mie Mingzu to send experts over here, trying to take down Luo Tian Shenyu directly!" Gan glanced at the crowd, his eyes flickered, and ordered. "Yes, I will obey!" Lu Kan and the others were shocked and responded one after another, their blood was boiling with enthusiasm, the Tiandao Mingzu had been silent for too long, it is time for the God Realm to experience the power of the Tiandao Mingzu! "Don''t worry about the other three major clans, take down the Luotian God Realm!" Gan nodded in satisfaction, and spoke again. Those old fellows of the Huangpo Ming Clan made him fearful, even if he recovered to the seventh step of the Dao of Harmony, he would not dare to do it lightly, otherwise with his temperament, he would have unified the Heavenly Dao and Ming Clan long ago! "Subordinates understand!" ... Above the Huangpo Mingfeng in the center, in the simple and ordinary small courtyard, several old men in plain robes were having fun in the courtyard. Two sons holding black and white were fighting, and the two were watching from the sidelines. These four are the oldest existences of the Huanghun Mingzu today, and they also survived that dark battle. Each of them has the cultivation base of the sixth step of the Hedao peak, but the four of them have the same heart and mind. The most powerful formation of the Huanghun Mingzu, the Huangsoul Underworld God Formation, once cast, can resist the seventh-step powerhouse of the Hedao. At the same time, they are also the existence of the Tiandao Mingzu who firmly follow the Goddess of God. "Old Ancestor, the Death Hades are planning to attack Luo Tian Shenyu!" At this moment, a majestic voice came from outside the courtyard. It was Huang Huang, the apparent patriarch of the Huangpo Ming Clan. "Okay, UU Reading , you go down!" "Yes!" The ancestors did not stop, but continued to play chess with great interest. After a long time, the game just ended. Huang Pu, the eldest of the four, had bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "The empress has sent news that the world has changed drastically recently, let me accumulate strength in secret, don''t worry about those traitors, and when she returns, she will personally settle the matter. " "That''s good, after all, the empress has to take action in person!" "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the empress, this group of white-eyed wolves would have to be wiped out!" The other three patriarchs spoke out in righteous indignation. "Second and third, you two go to Xuanhai and Tianqiong, tell those old guys, let them ignore it, and focus on accumulating strength in secret!" "clear!" Chapter 1480： The reincarnation of the era, the sky and all things are born On the other side, in an ancient and mysterious star field, a vast light shield covers the entire star field, making it difficult to spy. In this star field, there are hundreds of extremely magnificent palaces standing, surrounded by stars, like night pearls, reflecting many palaces, but the huge stars appear so small in front of these palaces. The palace in the middle is extremely huge, surrounded by nine suns, the scorching sun''s brilliance can''t hurt the palace at all, it''s even like a warming lamp. In this palace, a figure as high as ten feet surrendered in the void, surrounded by dao patterns all over his body, like the supreme ruler, just one glance can make people tremble. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the endless sea of ??stars flickered in his eyes, as if there was an infinite universe in his eyes, which was extremely deep. "The reincarnation of the era, the sky and all things are born." "This feast of gluttony is exactly the time for my Dao Stealing Clan to return!" The vicissitudes of the ancient words, just a voice, but it seems to contain the supreme truth, so that endless strange flowers and plants have grown out of thin air in this hall, and the originally dead hall has become full of life. Creation in one word! This kind of supernatural power is beyond imagination, even the existence of the peak of the seventh step of Hedao cannot do it. "Long cloud!" Not long after these words fell, a burly figure appeared outside the palace, and respectfully said: "Old Ancestor!" "The great world is coming, I, the Daoist family, should be born!" "Let some disciples go to the God Realm to explore the way first, and after a while, hundreds of Dharma protectors will come out and capture a part of the God Realm!" The Dao Stealing Clan, disciples, guardians, elders, deputy patriarchs, patriarchs, and ancestors, have stricter ranks than the Clan of Heaven Masters, and the job of Dharma Protector must at least be in the realm of Daoism! "Yes." Sikong Changyun, who is the contemporary patriarch of the Stealing Dao Clan, responded respectfully. "In addition, some time ago, the old man glimpsed a glimpse of the secret of the Dao. In this era, the Dao is not revealed. If there is a secret of the Dao, there must be an artifact of the Dao." "Let those disciples pay attention to the investigation, and report immediately if they find any suspected artifacts of the Great Dao." "If there really is a Dao artifact in the world, I, the Dao Stealing Clan, will definitely get it!" Hearing the old ancestor''s words, Sikong Changyun''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Disciple understands!" After the existence in the palace fell silent, Sikong Changyun just bowed and turned to leave the place, but his heart was quite shaken. He didn''t expect that there would be an artifact of the Great Dao? Sikong Changyun is very clear about the existence of the ancestor. As the oldest ancestor of the entire Stealing Dao clan, his cultivation is unfathomable and as powerful as him. In front of this ancestor, everyone is terrified. And this ancestor was also an ancient existence that survived after the Dao Stealing Clan was liquidated. Over the years, the Daoist Clan has proclaimed itself here, not only to avoid being chased and killed by the strong human race, but also to recuperate. When trying to recover, after so many years of cultivation, his Daoist Clan has recovered to its peak, and even reached a higher level Lou, it''s finally time to be born! "Human race? The enmity of those years, I will repay a hundredfold!" Sikong Changyun stared at the endless sky and said coldly. ... At the same time, in the vast starry sky far away from the God Realm, there is an ancient and huge continent standing tall, covered with dense forests, crouching mountains, and criss-crossing rivers. This is the Monster Realm, the region ruled by the monster clan, and it is the highest level world in all the heavens and myriad worlds except the God Realm! It is rumored that the monster domain is not naturally generated by the heavens and the earth, but is formed by the superpower of the monster race, which is condensed by linking several realms with great supernatural powers. The monster clan in the heavens and the worlds are at best side effects. Among the major races in the entire heavens and worlds, the number of monster races is second only to human races. At this moment, in the deepest part of the demon realm, several figures sat facing each other. The one in the middle is an old man with white beard and hair. He looks old, but his skin is as delicate as a baby''s. The majestic vitality pervades his whole body, and many flowers, plants and trees are born around him. Beside them, sat four old men wearing one green, one red, one white and one black robes. If there are ancient beings who see these five old men, they will definitely be shocked, because these five old men are the highest leaders of the demon clan and the highest leaders of the dragon, phoenix, basalt, and white tiger clan. The monster clan and the dragon and phoenix clan are always inseparable. Whenever something big happens, the two clans will join hands to resist together! "Brother Kunpeng, the world has changed drastically recently, what do you think?" The old man in the blue shirt looked towards the old man in the middle and asked. After saying this, the other three old men also looked at it one after another, their eyes flickering with search. "Unpredictable, I am afraid that the great world will come, and the heavens will once again set off a **** storm!" "It''s a pity that the old monsters of the human race are reclusive, and they work alone. Otherwise, if the human race can unite, they can follow the human race to drink soup!" The old man shook his head and sighed. "The strength of the human race is the strongest among all the races in the heavens. If it weren''t for their respective teams, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to sit here so peacefully!" The old man in green shirt smiled and said. The strength of the human race makes all the races in the heavens and myriad worlds terrified. If the human race unites again, I am afraid that all races will not be able to sleep peacefully! "Next, we should join hands and advance and retreat together!" "The entire heavens seem to be calm now, but in fact they are dark and turbulent. All the old monsters are planning, and even the great powers of the human race are gradually showing their traces." "Although we are strong, we are not yet invincible. If we don''t join hands, we may become victims of others." The eyes of the old man in the center flickered, and he said in a deep voice, his face was full of solemnity. "It''s natural. Although we have escaped from the monster clan, we are still a family after all, so we should be in the same breath!" Several old men nodded and agreed without hesitation. "Unfortunately, that guy back then was the strongest existence I have ever seen. If he hadn''t fallen, he would have grown to an extremely terrifying level now. UU Reading might not even be able to wait for me!" "Those old monsters of the human race are really cruel, just watching such a proud fall!" The old man in blue seemed to have thought of something, and said with emotion. "That''s right, that guy fought with the Sky Master clan for the sake of the human race, but the old monster of the human race watched him fall helplessly. It''s really ridiculous!" "It''s hard to say. In that battle back then, none of the high-level leaders of the Sky Master Clan made a move. Maybe there was no check and balance from the old monsters of the human race!" After the old man in green shirt finished speaking, the other old men also said with emotion. "Death is the ultimate life, Nirvana is bathed in fire, and life is recreated!" "Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily true!" The old man in the middle smiled, and said inscrutable words, which aroused the endless reverie of the old man in blue and others! Chapter 1481： Yuan Mozong Elder On the top of Xuefeng Mountain, the main hall of Guigu Sect. Wang Feng and the others were invited over again by Gai Xuan, the leader of the Guigu Sect''s vertical path. As soon as they stepped into the main hall, Wang Feng saw the old figure sitting on the main seat, and his eyes froze. Looking around, the two elders of Guigu Zongheng and Hengdao were lined up, and the white-haired but middle-aged Hengdao Taoist Master defending the crown was also standing beside the old figure. "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect, I have seen the Sect Master of Gui Fang, I have seen the two Dao Masters, and I have seen fellow Daoists." Wang Feng cupped his hands and saluted, speaking neither humble nor overbearing. "It really is a hero out of a boy!" "Please sit down!" Gui Fang smiled lightly, and also saluted back, and then waved his hand, several thrones immediately appeared behind Wang Feng and the others. Wang Feng was not too polite, and took Zhan Tian and others to sit down, and then he asked directly: "I don''t know how your sect thinks about my proposal?" "The Promise Sect and I, Guigu, have a deep hatred. Now that a heroic boy like Sect Master Wang is willing to take action, I, Guigu, will be extremely happy!" Hearing this, Gui Fang smiled and spoke without hesitation. Wang Feng nodded lightly, not surprised, as long as the Guigu faction has no problems, he would not reject his cooperation. Even though his Immortal Sect did not show its true strength, it was enough for the Guigu faction to take a gamble. Once the Wuji faction is destroyed, the Guigu faction will not only be able to take revenge, but also increase its prestige, and even obtain the resources of the Wuji faction, increasing the foundation of the Guigu faction. If such an opportunity is not seized, then Wang Feng can only say that this Guigu faction is in name only! "How many masters does your faction plan to send?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he asked Gui Fang. "In terms of Hedao, the old man, Gai Xuan and Wei Mian will take the shots. My Ghost Valley faction will also send out ten from the Emperor God Peak, plus another twenty from the Emperor God Realm!" "So, Sect Master Wang thinks it''s enough?" Hearing Gui Fang''s words, Wang Feng smiled and nodded. It seems that the Guigu faction still has hidden masters of the Dao realm, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to send out all the three masters of the Dao realm on the surface. The strong are more valuable than many, even if Guigu sends all the strong, in this level of battle, many of them are just reduced to spectators, and even leak news, it is better to send out some elites to reduce the noise. Including the ten peak emperor gods from the Zhanyuan clan, his Immortal Sect and Guigu faction combined, there are a total of twenty peak emperor gods and twenty emperor **** realm powerhouses. , and there are four other experts in the Dao realm, and two of them have reached the third step of the Dao! Such a lineup is absolutely powerful enough to make any Jue Dian force terrified, even a hegemonic force like the Wenren Dao Clan would not dare to offend easily. , only to be swept away! "It''s not too late, I''ll go to the Promise Sect after this." Wang Feng looked towards Guifang and said in a deep voice. If it hadn''t been for the Promise Sect, he would have been on his way to find the other two prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, but the Promise Sect has always been a scourge, and if it is not resolved, it will be a huge threat to the Demon Arena. Therefore, if he solves it early, he can also go after the other two prisoners earlier and improve the strength of the Immortal Sect! With the deepening of his understanding of the God Realm, Wang Feng''s desire for his own strength has become more and more urgent. The current Immortal Sect is still too weak. He can''t do anything about the huge monster. "Also!" Gui Fang nodded his head and waved his hand, Gai Xuan and Wei Mian retreated immediately to gather the strong men. Thinking of killing the enemy who killed his daughter, Gai Xuan couldn''t help being excited, and he was full of energy. On the other side, Luo Tian Shenyu Tianyun City. Today, Tianyun City is a big city in Luotian Divine Region, which is under the control of Yuanmozong, an extremely powerful force. Tianyun City, which was already very lively, became even more lively at this moment. Many practitioners of Tianyun City gathered towards the square in the center of Tianyun City, intending to witness a duel between Tianyun City! At this moment, in the very center of Tianyun City Square, two groups of people stood facing each other. On one side, there were only three of them, all young and heroic. They were the Immortal Sect disciples Shihun, Xiao Yunfeng and Li Hei who walked out of the arena of gods and demons. After a period of experience, Xiao Yunfeng stepped from the Realm of Primordial Spirit to the Realm of Star God, while Corpse Soul and Li Hei also broke through from the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden to the Realm of God, reaching the current peak of Primordial Spirit! This time, they came back with a full load from a ruin, so they wanted to come to Sky Cloud City to see if they could trade some useless treasures in exchange for treasures that would be beneficial to them. Unexpectedly, not long after stepping into Tianyun City, they met an old man who begged for nothing and wanted to take them as disciples. How could Xiao Yunfeng and others, who had long regarded the Immortal Sect as their lifelong destination, agree? But this old man''s cultivation base is terrifying, just standing there, it gave Xiao Yunfeng and others a strong fatal crisis, so they didn''t dare to offend them, they just spent time with the old man there. Later, Xiao Yunfeng and others knew from the comments of the people around him that this old man was actually Ye Yuan, the elder of the Yuan Demon Sect, whose cultivation had reached the terrifying peak of Emperor God. Others were envious of Xiao Yunfeng and others being looked at by Ye Yuan, but Xiao Yunfeng and others felt like they were sitting on pins and needles. They were very confident in their own strength, but they also knew that they could not deal with Emperor God Peak! Even if they had Elder Song Que''s protection card in their hands, Elder Song Que would not be able to deal with Emperor God Peak. At the time of the stalemate, the arrogance of the Yuan Demon Sect who came to Tianyun City with Ye Yuan came looking for Ye Yuan. Immediately afterwards, Ye Yuan made a bet with Xiao Yunfeng and others, as long as they can defeat these few As the arrogance of the Yuan Demon Sect, he gave up and gave the three of them a chance, but if they lost, they had to become his disciples and join the Yuan Demon Sect! Unable to fight, unable to escape, forced to do nothing, Xiao Yunfeng and others could only agree to Ye Yuan''s bet, so this scene happened now! They can''t beat the older generation, but UU reading but the same level Tianjiao, Xiao Yunfeng and others still have absolute confidence. Although these young Tianjiao have brought them a lot of pressure, Xiao Yunfeng and others are still full of confidence ! Opposite Xiao Yunfeng and the others were Ye Yuan and several young talents from the Yuan Mo Sect. Ye Yuan was dressed in a dark brown robe, with all his hair hanging down. He looked old, but he was full of energy, and his eyes shone with a deep brilliance. He looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the others on the opposite side, with a scheming smile on his face. He has a supreme secret technique, which allows him to observe the luck of others. When he saw Xiao Yunfeng and the others, the luck on their bodies Ye Yuan was shocked by it. He has seen countless celestial beings, but he has never seen the existence of such powerful luck like the three of Xiao Yunfeng. It was also because of this that he, who hadn''t accepted an apprentice for a long time, fell in love with Xiao Yunfeng and others at a glance, even if Xiao Yunfeng and others refused, he was still steadfast! Talented Tianjiao is common, but Tianjiao with such a strong luck is not common! Chapter 1482： Fight against Yuanmo 3 sons No matter what, Ye Yuan didn''t want to miss Xiao Yunfeng and the others. The young generation with good luck today will surely have limitless achievements in the future. Some Tianjiao are unparalleled in talent, but their luck is extremely weak. In Ye Yuan''s view, this kind of Tianjiao is no different from trash, because they can''t grow up at all. The world''s cultivation depends on wealth and law, but Ye Yuan only depends on luck. In his view, those with strong luck, even if their talents are mediocre, their achievements far exceed those of the so-called arrogance. You can pick up the supreme treasure just by going out of the door, and a strange beast will come to the door within two steps, and there will be a supreme power to help you in case of disaster... Such luck, who can stand it? Which younger generation can compare? Although Xiao Yunfeng and the others didn''t exaggerate so much, their luck was the best that Ye Yuan had ever seen, even the strongest genius in his Yuan Demon Sect! As for the Immortal Sect that Xiao Yunfeng was talking about, Ye Yuan said that he had never heard of it, and thought it was a small sect in some corner. For such a small sect, being able to accept Xiao Yunfeng and others at the same time is simply the blessing of countless generations. At worst, after accepting Xiao Yunfeng and others, give this small sect some resources to support. Ye Yuan could feel that Xiao Yunfeng and others treated this Immortal Sect sincerely and highly respected it. How could a small sect be treated like this by Xiao Yunfeng and the others? Only he, Yuan Mozong, can give Xiao Yunfeng and others the best development. Therefore, he made this bet with Xiao Yunfeng and others. For this bet, Ye Yuan was very sure. According to his perception, Corpse Soul and Li Hei are no more than the peak of Yuanshen, and the strongest Xiao Yunfeng is no more than Star God, and he just broke into it not long ago. But the few geniuses of the Yuan Demon Sect he brought with him are all among the top talents of the Yuan Demon Sect, all of whom have reached the peak of the star gods, and their combat power is even comparable to that of the world gods! These three arrogances of the Yuan Demon Sect are even known as the strongest arrogance under the devils of the Yuan Demon Sect, and they are the future pillars of the Yuan Demon Sect. With such existence, how can Xiao Yunfeng, who is from a small sect like Xiao Yunfeng, be able to compare? This time, he led the three geniuses of the Demon Sect to go to an ancient ruin that is about to be revealed, and let these three geniuses enter it, win the opportunity, and go to a higher level. But he never expected to meet the three of Xiao Yunfeng, it really is God''s help! After thinking about it, Ye Yuan waved his hand, and a majestic force gushed out, covering the entire center of the square. Then, he looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said with a light smile, "You guys, can you choose a good opponent?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others did not hesitate, and pointed at their opponents. Those three arrogances of the Yuan Demon Sect seemed calm on the surface, but they were quite shaken in their hearts. Others didn''t know, but they knew very well that although Ye Yuan was only the peak emperor god, his status in the Yuan Demon Sect was not high. Simple. Ye Yuan is the son of an ancestor of the Yuan Demon Sect, and at the same time is the younger brother of the contemporary Yuan Demon Sect master. Although he is only the third elder, his status and power are second to none in the entire Yuan Demon Sect. For so many years, I don''t know how many young talents of the Yuan Demon Sect wanted to join Ye Yuan''s sect, but they were all rejected by him. Even they were quite eager to worship Ye Yuan as their teacher, but so far, Ye Yuan has never Received apprentices. But they never expected that Ye Yuan begged for nothing to take Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them as disciples as soon as they met. At that moment, they even thought that Ye Yuan had changed. Therefore, the three Tianjiao of the Yuan Demon Sect were all suffocating in their hearts, and they wanted to see how capable the three of Xiao Yunfeng were to make Elder Ye Yuan pay so much attention to them? It has even reached the point of being shameless! Many onlookers in Tianyun City were also very excited to see the tense atmosphere. Tianyun City has not been so lively for a long time. The battle of Tianjiao, no matter which city it is in, is enough to cause a sensation! "What is the origin of these three people, so that the elders of the Yuan Demon Sect are so fancy?" "Who knows?" "However, facing the three sons of Yuanmo, these three will definitely lose." "That''s right, the three sons of Yuanmo are the three strongest geniuses in Yuanmo Sect other than Mozi. They are unparalleled in combat power. Even looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, they are all first-class geniuses!" "Although they are bound to lose, but they can still join the Yuan Demon Sect if they lose. I really envy them!" Many onlookers talked about it, and their words were full of envy, but no one thought that Xiao Yunfeng and the others would be the opponents of the three geniuses of Yuanmozong! While everyone was discussing, Xiao Yunfeng and the others in the field took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, completely exploded their aura, and charged directly at the third son of Yuan Mo! The three sons of Yuan Mo, Li Xiao, Chen Huang, and Luo Jia! Xiao Yunfeng faced Li Xiao, Corpse Soul faced Chen Huang, Li He faced Luo Jia! "Well done!" Sensing the ferocious momentum of Xiao Yunfeng and the others, Li Xiao and the others shouted loudly, advancing instead of retreating. How could they be afraid of Xiao Yunfeng and the others, who already had an invincible heart! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng and the others collided together in an instant, and there was a deafening roar, and a tyrannical air wave, centered on the battlefield, swept away in all directions, and after hitting the protective cover, it rolled back. The first time they collided, the two sides appeared to be evenly matched. But many strong onlookers did not panic in the slightest. In their view, this first attack was just a test by Yuanmo''s third son, after that, Xiao Yunfeng and the others would definitely lose! Only Ye Yuan, frowning tightly, stared at the field, with a look of shock on his face. As powerful as him, he can see the state of the battlefield at a glance. Neither Xiao Yunfeng and the others nor the third son of Yuanmo held back from this attack, but the third son of Yuanmo, who went all out, couldn''t repel Xiao Yunfeng and the others at all? One must know that the cultivation base of Xiao Yunfeng and others is lower than that of the third son of Yuanmo, and the combat power of the third son of Yuanmo is far higher than that of ordinary peak star gods and idle world gods. He was also defeated in front of them, logically speaking, a full blow is enough to defeat Xiao Yunfeng and the others! Although he was shocked, Ye Yuan was even more delighted. The stronger Xiao Yunfeng and others showed, the more determined he was to accept Xiao Yunfeng and others as disciples. At worst, shameless, no matter what, he will take Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them as disciples! In Ye Yuan''s view, the three of Xiao Yunfeng are the sons of luck, if they miss it, they will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives! "boom!" On the battlefield, the three sons of Yuanmo were also shocked in their hearts, but this also aroused their fighting spirit, and without the slightest hesitation, they punched again with their backhands. At this moment, they didn''t use the unique skills of the Yuanmo sect, they used their physique and all their strength to fight against Xiao Yunfeng and others. They wanted to crush Xiao Yunfeng and others in all aspects, and let the world take a good look at the weight of the third son of Yuanmo! Faced with the bombardment of the third son of the Yuanmo, Xiao Yunfeng and the others would not be afraid, and fought madly with the third son of the Yuanmo, with bursts of roars resounding continuously! Chapter 1483： break the contract Looking at the fierce battle in the arena, many onlookers all opened their mouths wide, with disbelief on their faces. They firmly believed that the third son of Yuanmo could easily solve the three of Xiao Yunfeng, and they were shocked until now, but in just a quarter of an hour, their mood fluctuated the most since this period of time! Among these strong onlookers, there are many masters above the realm god, and they can naturally sense the cultivation of Xiao Yunfeng and others, but it is precisely because of this that they are even more shocked. Who is the third son of Yuanmo? That is the top Tianjiao of the Yuan Demon Sect, and is known as the future pillar of the Yuan Demon Sect. The combat power of each of them is enough to rival the existence of the gods of the world. Can it be blocked by Xiao Yunfeng and others? How...how is it possible? How could the three unknown young men compete against the third son of Yuan Mo? If it spreads out, anyone will be shocked! Ye Yuan''s face outside the arena was very ugly. It seemed that he was really shameless. With his eyesight, he could see that the third son of Yuan Mo had already lost! His cultivation base is much higher than Xiao Yunfeng and others, and he has fought to such an extent, in Ye Yuan''s view, he has already lost, even if he wins in the end, it is still a loss! For a genius like the third son of Yuanmo, if his cultivation base is several small realms or even a big realm higher, if he can''t defeat his opponent with one move, he will lose! In the arena, the three of Li Xiao couldn''t help it anymore, their faces turned red, it was embarrassing. They were the third sons of Yuanmo, who enjoyed a great reputation, but Xiao Yunfeng, who had a lower level of cultivation than them, could not defeat them for a long time, and they were still in front of so many people. "Swinging Demon Poking Fist!" For a moment, the three of Li Xiao burst out one after another, and majestic power surged out of them, directly displaying their strongest supernatural power, one of the profound supernatural powers of the Yuan Demon Sect, the Demon Breaking Fist. They used to use their supernatural powers to defeat a strong man in the realm of the gods. They didn''t believe that Xiao Yunfeng and others could stop such an attack? "boom!" A radiant light burst out from their fists, as if the sun-like glow of the fists rushed straight out, the power of the fists was astounding! "Wanjian Chaozong!" "Fire Fist!" "Soul Eater Fist!" Facing the terrifying punch of Yuanmo''s three sons, Xiao Yunfeng and the other three also erupted. Li Hei used his fingers to transform into a sword, and his body was surrounded by sword energy, like a peerless sword god. Xiao Yunfeng is full of fire, flying in all directions, as mighty and unparalleled as a Vulcan, but a corpse. It looks ordinary, but the power of his fists is inexplicably soul-stirring! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng and the others collided violently, and deafening roars exploded one after another. The powerful air wave centered on the battlefield and swept across all directions. Shocked! Everyone held their breath and stared fixedly at the battlefield, feeling a little nervous, even Ye Yuan couldn''t help feeling nervous at this moment. The next moment, a wry smile appeared on Ye Yuan''s face, and he murmured in his heart: I''m afraid my reputation will be ruined! I saw that on the battlefield, Xiao Yunfeng and the others retreated dozens of steps, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their robes were broken. They looked miserable, but in fact they did not suffer any serious injuries. Above, it was already bloody. Let''s judge! "hiss!" The pupils of many onlookers widened, and gasps sounded one after another. Everyone looked at Xiao Yunfeng and others in disbelief, as if they saw a generation of peerless arrogance rising! They saw this battle from the beginning to the end, and they knew very well that this battle was not the slightest bit watery, it was a real fight against the top geniuses, and under the condition that their cultivation was not dominant, Xiao Yunfeng and others actually defeated the third son of Yuanmo, If such unparalleled combat power is spread, it may be enough to move many young arrogances! "Buzz!" When many strong onlookers were shaking, Ye Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he waved his big hand violently. A majestic force burst out from his hand, rolled up Xiao Yunfeng and Li Xiao and others, and disappeared without a trace in an instant , The speed was so fast that everyone present couldn''t react at all. Even though he planned to break the contract shamelessly, Ye Yuan didn''t want to break the contract directly in front of everyone. Even if he lost face in the end, it was just losing face in front of Xiao Yunfeng and others. He could still afford this reputation. However, Ye Yuan did not expect that what he did would cause many onlookers to speculate. And the result of this battle, along with the departure of these strong onlookers, caused quite a storm in this area of ??the Yuan Demon Sect''s residence! In the mountains not far from Tianyun City, the figures of Ye Yuan and others emerged. As soon as Shi Shi landed, Xiao Yunfeng and the others stared at Ye Yuan with ugly faces. Don''t think about it, they all knew that Ye Yuan was afraid that he would shamelessly break the contract. "Senior, aren''t you afraid of losing the face of Yuan Mozong by doing this?" Xiao Yunfeng was furious in his heart, and he didn''t care about Ye Yuan''s tyrannical cultivation, so he said sarcastically. Facing Xiao Yunfeng''s cynicism, Ye Yuan laughed instead of anger, and said: "If I can accept you, the old man''s reputation is worthless." "As for Yuan Mozong''s face, it doesn''t matter!" "In this world, strength is what counts after all. If you are strong, even if you are notorious, others will not dare to touch you!" Hearing Ye Yuan''s words, Xiao Yunfeng and others felt even more heavy in their hearts, and he said in a deep voice: "Senior, don''t waste your efforts in vain, even if senior traps us, we will not worship you as our teacher, let alone join the Yuan Demon Sect! " "In this life, I will always be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Ye Yuan was so impressed by these powerful words, he really couldn''t figure out, what''s so good about this Laoshizi Immortal Sect, that it can make Xiao Yunfeng and others so unwavering? Could it be that the Immortal Sect can rival the Yuan Demon Sect? What a joke! "You are still too young to know the benefits of having a strong background in this world?" "In the future, you will understand that this old man is doing it for your own good!" Ye Yuan glanced at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Xiao Yunfeng and others to open their mouths, he continued: "I won''t force you, UUReading Books During this period of time, you just follow me. It seems that you are also out to practice, where are you?" Experience is not experience?" "The old man came out on this trip to take them to an ancient ruin. This ancient ruin has never been born and few people know about it. It contains endless opportunities. If you are willing, you can go with the old man!" This time, Ye Yuan''s tone was obviously much softer. He understood that in the face of children of luck like Xiao Yunfeng, excessive persecution of them would only be counterproductive. The strength of the Demon Sect, if you think about it, you will know that there is a wider world in this world. The shallow water of the Immortal Sect can''t accommodate these real dragons at all! Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others looked at each other and could only nod helplessly. To be honest, with Ye Yuan''s cultivation level, he can tolerate them all the time, which is already very good. If it were someone else, he might not care about their thoughts at all. Of course, the most important thing is that they currently don''t have the ability to escape from Ye Yuan''s hands. Instead of tearing up their faces with him, they might as well follow him to the so-called ancient ruins to practice, maybe they can get some opportunities to improve their own strength ! Chapter 1484： 1 punch defeated Yuan Zun On the other side, tens of thousands of miles away from the Promise Sect, Wang Feng and others stood in the air, looking at the vast Promise Sect in the distance, all of them had a cold light in their eyes. As early as a day ago, Wang Feng and others had already arrived here, but Wang Feng and others did not act immediately, but kept hiding here. Although the addition of the Guigu faction greatly increased the chances of destroying the Wuji faction, but just to be on the safe side, Wang Feng still planned to destroy the Wuji faction''s guardian formation first. Now that the enemy is in the clear and we are in the dark, the Wuji faction must not have imagined that someone in the dark is attacking the Wuji faction. As long as they find the Wuji faction''s guardian formation base, they will be able to destroy it by surprise. Without the guardian formation, it will be easier for them to destroy the Wuji faction. With the ability of the ancestors of Wuji, if the guardian formation is not destroyed, as long as they come, the ancestors of Wuji can activate the formation in an instant. Over the past day, Wang Feng has been using the system''s detection function to investigate the foundation of the Promise Sect''s guardian formation. As a supreme level formation, the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation has a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one formation bases, which are located in the entire Wuji faction garrison. array base. Because this formation is not only a supreme-level grand formation, but also contains the soul thoughts of the ancestor Wuji, the third-step powerhouse of Hedao. Under the cover of the soul thoughts, the ordinary supreme formation may be able to find some , but it is absolutely impossible to find out completely! However, in front of the system''s detection function, the formation foundations of the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation are useless in front of Wang Feng, and it is easy to find these ninety-nine and eighty-one formation foundations. Among them, there are nine main formation bases and seventy-two secondary formation bases. You only need to destroy the nine main formation bases to destroy half of the Wuji Heavenly Flame Dao Formation. There will be no threat! A moment later, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and with a wave of his big hand, he directly passed the nine main formation bases of the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation to Gui Fang, Gai Xuan, Wei Mian, and Zhan Yuan standing beside him! "Zhan Yuan, you take the lead and destroy five of them." "Sect Master Ghost Fang, you and the two Taoist masters will follow closely and destroy the remaining four foundations!" "The speed must be fast, otherwise, when Patriarch Wuji comes back to his senses, he will be able to activate the Wuji Heavenly Flame Formation in an instant!" Hearing Wang Feng''s solemn words, Zhan Yuan and the others nodded one after another, with serious expressions on their faces. Zhan Yuan and the others did not act immediately, but took a deep breath, raising their energy to the extreme. "boom!" The next moment, Zhan Yuan and the others took a step forward, the void exploded, and they landed on the top of Wuji Peak in an instant. The terrifying power shook the sky. His fist light came down with a bang, bombarding towards the nine formation bases. From the appearance of Zhan Yuan and others to the action, the speed was beyond imagination. It can be said that their fists had already fallen towards the nine formation foundations before they arrived. "How dare!" Ancestor Wuji, who was in the depths of Wuji Peak''s deep retreat to consolidate his cultivation, just reacted, shouted loudly, and wanted to activate the Wuji Heavenly Flame Dao Formation, but it was already too late. "boom!" Booms exploded one after another, and caught off guard, the nine bases of the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation were undoubtedly destroyed by Zhan Yuan and others. At the same time, after the nine formation foundations were shattered, Wang Feng and the others also revealed their figures, a total of twenty peak emperor gods and twenty emperor **** realms, the terrifying coercion unreservedly vented out wantonly . The entire Wuji Sect''s garrison instantly dimmed, and the sky was filled with black clouds, as if the end of the world was approaching. Caught off guard, I don''t know how many Wuji Sect disciples were shocked by this terrifying coercion and vomited blood. Many Wuji Sect disciples even exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the strong smell of blood permeated the entire Wuji Peak. If it weren''t for the strong men of the Promise Sect to take action in time to protect many disciples, there would be more casualties. "Who dares to come to my Promise Sect to act wildly? Court death!" Patriarch Wuji roared furiously, and the whole person soared into the air, and the powerful coercion of the third step of Hedao swept out, competing with the pressure of Zhan Yuan and others. At the same time, the other two ancestors of Hedao of Wuji Sect , also woke up from a deep sleep, and they all burst into rage. In addition, the powerful emperors and gods of the Wuji faction also appeared in the world one after another. At this moment, the background of the Wuji faction was fully revealed, and the horror of the absolute power was fully displayed in front of Wang Feng. Looking around, there are nearly twenty strong people at the peak of the Emperor God, and dozens of strong people at the Emperor God Realm. The terrifying coercion of the Emperor God collided with the power of Zhan Tian and others, and the entire void made a crackling sound. They couldn''t bear such a terrible coercion at all, and collapsed one after another. Facing Patriarch Wuji''s roar, Zhan Yuan''s eyes froze, he didn''t mean to reply at all, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Patriarch Wuji in an instant, his fists shone with a faint brilliance, and he went straight to bombard Patriarch Wuji. In one fell swoop, he was about to smash the head of the ancestor of Wuji! "How dare!" Patriarch Wuji was furious, but his heart was filled with strong unease. Zhan Yuan''s ordinary fist gave him a great crisis, as if if he punched him, he would die! Before he had time to think about it, Patriarch Wuji exerted all his strength and also punched out. It''s just that his punch is more powerful than Zhan Yuan''s punch. As the fist fell, a mighty force gushed out, shaking the world, and the long and narrow cracks in the void, centered on the light of the fist, were torn apart in all directions. However, at the next moment, a scene that horrified many Wuji faction powerhouses appeared! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two fists collided, and a deafening roar exploded. The moment they touched, Patriarch Wuji flew upside down like an arrow off the string, with blood spurting wildly from his mouth, the terrifying blood of harmony , eroding the void. "boom!" The whole earth shook violently, UU Reading A terrifying giant pit spread out, gravel splashed, and smoke and dust filled the air. "hiss!" Many powerhouses of the Promise Sect, even the two ancestors of Hedao, couldn''t help but gasped, their faces were full of horror. Ancestor Wuji, who reached the third step of the Dao, was defeated by a single punch like this? Do you want to be so scary? Who is this strong man? For a moment, all Wuji faction powerhouses were terrified, even Gui Fang and other Guigu faction powerhouses were shocked. They all knew about Zhan Yuan''s appearance, but they were as strong as Gui Fang, and they couldn''t detect Zhan Yuan''s real cultivation. As for his strength, they had no way of knowing, but they never expected that Zhan Yuan''s strength was so terrifying ? Defeating Patriarch Wuji with one punch, with such strength, even Gui Fang, who had reached the peak of the third step of He Dao, couldn''t do it! In addition to the shock, many strong members of the Guigu faction also cheered up one after another. The stronger Zhan Yuan is, the greater the chance of destroying the Wuji faction! Chapter 1485： Across Ghost Valley, Heavenly Dao Chessboard "puff!" Patriarch Wuji stood up from the pit, spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he looked at Zhan Yuan standing in the sky in horror, as if he was looking at a monster. Although he has just broken into the third step of He Dao, his strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary second step. What about Zhan Yuan? I was defeated by the opponent with a punch before I even sensed the opponent''s cultivation level? Only Patriarch Wuji knew how terrifying Zhan Yuan''s punch just now was. When he collided with that punch, it was as if the whole world was crushing towards him. The terrifying suffocation of power almost made him think that he was going to die. There was never a moment when Patriarch Wuji felt so small. "Ghost Fang? Ghost Valley School?" At this moment, Patriarch Wuji finally saw Gui Fang and the others clearly standing above the void, couldn''t help but exclaimed, and his face darkened instantly. Just as the Guigu faction wanted to deal with the Wuji faction, he also wanted to deal with the Guigu faction. If the strongest patriarch hadn''t died at the hands of Guifang, the current foundation of his Wuji faction would have been even stronger. The contradiction between the two , It''s already life and death! I wanted to cooperate with those people to destroy the Law Enforcement Department, and then use the resources obtained to enhance the strength of the Wuji faction, and then attack the Guigu faction and wipe them out in one fell swoop. But he didn''t expect that the Guigu faction would take the lead? When Gui Fang exclaimed, the rest of the Promise faction powerhouses also looked at Gui Fang and the others suddenly, their faces were full of gloom, and with the enmity between the two families, sooner or later they would strike. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Guigu faction would take the lead and invite such a powerful foreign aid. Defeat him with one move, the current strongest ancestor of the Promise Sect. What''s even more frightening is that their sect-protecting formation was shattered by the opponent, and they lost two cards at once. "How much did the Ghost Valley faction pay you? I, the Wuji faction, can double that, as long as you don''t interfere with this matter!" After the shock, Patriarch Wuji stared at Zhan Yuan and said in a deep voice. For Zhan Yuan, he has no impression at all, it is extremely unfamiliar, presumably it must be a strong man recruited by the Guigu faction from somewhere, as long as he can survive this crisis, mere benefits are nothing! Zhan Yuan didn''t intervene, and the Guigu faction alone couldn''t help him. Although the Guigu faction is stronger than his Wuji faction and his Wuji faction''s protective formation has just been broken, but his third step of the way of harmony is not a joke. Although Guifang has reached the peak of the third step of the way of harmony , but it is not so easy to deal with him! Ancestor Wuji originally thought that Guifang and the others would panic when he said this, but they were unexpectedly calm and even looked at him like a clown, which made Ancestor Wuji very uneasy . "boom!" The next moment, Zhan Yuan directly responded to him with actions. Zhan Yuan''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Patriarch Wuji in an instant, with a cold light shining on his fist, and he punched Patriarch Wuji fiercely. The fist light shakes the void! At the same time, Gui Fang and the others also took action one after another. Compared to Zhan Yuan''s quaintness, the movement of Gui Fang and the others'' battle is undoubtedly more magnificent and terrifying! I saw that Gui Fang soared into the air, and the tyrannical Yuan Zun''s peak momentum burst out. With the movement of his hands, dots of starlight gushed out, transforming into a huge chessboard, and the two remaining He Dao elders of the Wuji Sect The ancestor was shrouded in it, and he actually planned to use his own strength to fight against the two powerful men in the Dao realm! "Boom!" The entire chessboard was so huge that it covered the sky, and with Gui Fang''s pointing down, two star-like chess pieces crashed down, and the falling direction was exactly where the two ancestors of the Promise Sect were. At this moment, as strong as these two ancestors of the Promise Sect felt the great pressure, they did not dare to neglect, and burst out their own power one after another, sweeping out with mighty power. Across the ghost valley, the chessboard of heaven! This is the strongest supernatural power of the Guigu Sect. With its own way, it communicates with the power of heaven and earth, gathers the chessboard of heaven and earth, and makes moves to kill Wushuang. Once trapped, unless the chessboard can be forcibly destroyed with great supernatural powers, You can only resist Guifang''s moves! But those two Promise Patriarchs only joined forces for one or two steps, how could they destroy the chessboard with their supernatural powers? They can only bear it abruptly! When Gui Fang made his move, the two Taoist masters of Guigu Zongheng and Heng also made their moves one after another, and the tyrannical coercion of the joint way swept out, and the sword light flashed, tearing apart each and every one of the Wuji faction''s peak Emperor God powerhouse! Not only that, but the peak Emperor God and Zhan Tian of the Guigu faction also made moves one after another. For a moment, the entire Wuji faction roared in the sky, and the violent power swept across thousands of miles. The originally brilliant Wuji faction, in this short moment, has already turned into ruins, and even the Wuji peak has collapsed. Come. "hiss!" "what happened?" "My God, is that the direction of Wuji faction?" "Who is it? Attacking the Wuji faction?" "Who is so brave?" Such a terrifying movement naturally alarmed the surrounding powerhouses, but all the forces and powerhouses near the Promise Sect trembled in fear, but they couldn''t help casting their gazes at this place. But their cultivation base is weak, and they can''t see the real situation through that violent power at all. That kind of terrifying power fluctuation, even if they are far away, still makes their souls throb. At the same time, the Yuanmo Sect and the Indo Sect, the two most extreme forces closest to the Wuji Sect, also shook one after another. Anyone who is strong above the Emperor God can clearly feel the terrifying fluctuations coming from the direction of the Wuji Sect. With the existence of the Dao of Harmony, one can feel the fluctuations in the battle of at least the third step of the Dao of Harmony, and everyone''s expressions change. The ancestors of the two great powers both woke up from their slumber, and each sent representatives to the Wuji faction, wanting to see who is attacking the Wuji faction! On the other side, on the battlefield. "boom!" The roar was endless, and Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, like an outsider, watching the battlefield quietly. Under his gaze, the whole situation was almost one-sided, and the Wuji faction had no strength to fight back at all. When Gui Fang strongly suppressed the two great ancestors of the Wuji faction with his own strength, UU Reading Wang Feng knew that the Wuji faction had completely lost. Demise is only a matter of time. But at this time, Wang Feng felt uneasy for no reason, and this uneasiness became more and more intense. "Could it be that the Promise Sect still has foundation?" Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he whispered in his heart. The next moment, Wang Feng''s scalp was numb all of a sudden, and the pores all over his body stood on end. He wanted to move out without even thinking about it, but what made his face ugly was that a terrifying coercion suddenly emerged and suppressed him. The power in his body was even directly frozen. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, this coercion alone would have caused him to explode and die. In the face of absolute strength, the foundation is solid, and it is useless! "boom!" Fortunately, Gui Fang seemed to have noticed in advance, and in an instant, he pointed out that the huge chess pieces enveloped Wang Feng in it! Chapter 1486： Death of Promise "boom!" The chess piece wrapped around Wang Feng was knocked out in an instant, and smashed fiercely on the ruins. Smoke and dust billowed, gravel filled the sky, and a huge pit suddenly appeared. The terrifying force tore apart huge underground ravines ! Where Wang Feng was standing, a bald man appeared. This bald-headed man with his upper body naked has a ferocious face, with a horizontal line of magic lines on his face, and a ferocious aura pervades his whole body. Just one glance is enough to make people feel terrified. "How dare!" Seeing that someone dared to attack Wang Feng in the dark, Zhan Yuan burst into anger and roared. "boom!" An incomparably terrifying momentum swept out of Zhan Yuan in an instant, and he punched out violently, completely smashing his opponent, Patriarch Wuji, who had been beaten like a dead dog, into the air. The terrifying force of the punch caused the ancestor Wuji to spurt blood from his mouth, his face turned pale, his already severely injured injuries became more and more serious, and the direction he flew backwards was exactly where Gai Xuan and Wei Mian were. Gai Xuan and the others looked at each other without any hesitation, and handed over the rest of the Wuji sect''s emperors and gods to the Guigu faction, Zhan Tian and the others, and the two of them joined hands to surround the ancestor of Wuji. With their cultivation base and strength, together, they will not be afraid of the ancestor Wuji in the heyday, let alone the ancestor Wuji who has been severely injured now? On the other side, after smashing Patriarch Wuji into the air, Zhan Yuan stepped across the void, and fell in front of the bald man in an instant, with a faint brilliance on his fist, and he smashed it out. It was too late to say so fast, from Wang Feng being smashed into the air, to Zhan Yuan''s attack, but in an instant, the bald man was still grinning, and Zhan Yuan had already descended on him, that terrifying fist, in his pupils The reflection is getting bigger and bigger! The bald man''s face changed, and without hesitation, he threw out a punch with all his strength. "boom!" The two fists collided with each other, and there was a loud roar. Although this bald man is very strong, he is only the third step in the way, how can he resist Zhan Yuan''s angry blow? As soon as he touched it, he felt an incomparably terrifying force coming, and his whole body was directly thrown into the air. Even though he was already hiding in the dark and saw Patriarch Wuji being crushed and beaten by Zhan Yuan, he thought that he had been invading for a long time in the third step of Hedao, which was far beyond the ability of Patriarch Wuji who had just broken into the third step of Hedao. In contrast, when he really confronted Zhan Yuan''s fist, he felt the terrifying strength and domineering fist. It was a kind of unstoppable and terrifying fist force, the power was far beyond the imagination of the bald man. After punching the bald man, Zhan Yuan didn''t stop, a terrifying power swept out, his whole body changed shape, and appeared next to the bald man again, and punched out violently. He didn''t notice for a while, and let Wang Feng be attacked by this villain. If Guifang didn''t find out in advance, Wang Feng might be in danger. Only by beheading this person on the spot can he atone for his crime! During Zhan Yuan''s frenzied battle with the bald man, Wang Feng, who was thrown out, also staggered to stand up from the pit. At this time, he was very miserable, his clothes were torn and his face was as white as paper. Even with Ghost Fang protecting him in time, the terrifying shock force of that moment still seriously injured him, and even if he hadn''t had the mystery of the Dao artifact body protection and the soul of destiny, he might have died. This is still under the condition of the ghost side''s protection, if there is no ghost side''s protection, he is afraid that he can''t die anymore! He is nothing more than a world **** now, and after all, there is a big gap between him and a powerhouse at the Dao level. Even if he is carrying a treasure and his foundation is extremely strong, he cannot stop such a terrifying attack at all. Wang Feng''s face was cold, he stared at the bald man who was constantly attacking and killing Zhan Yuan, his whole body was full of murderous intent, almost, just a little bit, he might die in the hands of this person. "Prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell?" After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice. He has also dealt with the prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison a lot. Wang Feng is very sensitive to the special aura of the prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison. Although this person conceals it well, he still feels the ghost of this person Hell breath. Very good, before he went to look for it, the prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell came to his door by himself? And he is still a prisoner at the Dao level. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to heal his wounds while looking at the battlefield. He believed that without his orders, the furious Zhan Yuan would also behead the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell! "The Promise Suppresses Heaven!" On the other side, the severely injured Ancestor Wuji couldn''t bear this kind of aggrieved, no longer suppressing the injury, he exploded directly. Vast fluctuations of power surged out of him, his head full of gorgeous hair danced wildly in the air, the tyrannical power swept out, and the way of Wuji was unreservedly displayed. As the ancestor of the Wuji School, how could he not have a little card ? And this supernatural power to suppress the sky is one of his trump cards. This supernatural power can put him in a state of infinity, and his strength can be restored to the peak in an instant, and even go to a higher level. Although it is only an hour, it is enough. up! He can''t deal with Zhan Yuan, and he can''t deal with mere Gai Xuan and Wei Mian? "boom!" Patriarch Wuji, who had recovered to his peak for a short time, rushed out without the slightest hesitation. At some point, a Wuji sword appeared in his hand. As he waved it, bursts of sharp sword energy burst out, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at once. , surrounded by Gai Xuan and the two of them! Facing Patriarch Wuji who suddenly recovered to the peak, Gai Xuan and Gai Xuan glanced at each other, both of them saw the determination in each other''s eyes, the two of them joined forces, it was enough to fight Patriarch Wuji, but it was difficult to kill him. Only by using the bottom card, can it be possible to kill the ancestor of Wuji. No one knows that the vertical and horizontal methods of his Ghost Valley faction have the same root and origin, and the trump card controlled by the two of them is a combined skill. So far, they have rarely used it, so apart from themselves, only ghosts Fang Zhizhi But at this moment, they had no choice but to use it! "Combined vertically and horizontally, the overlord is unparalleled!" A deep roar came from the mouths of Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, a terrifying black and white aura burst out from the two of them, one black and one white two terrifying dragons roared out from the two of them, the dragon''s might was like that black and white aura Like, sweeping all directions. "Roar!" In the next moment, Wei Mian struck out first, and between the horizontal pushes of his palms, the black dragon hovering over him, as if spanning time and space, appeared in front of Patriarch Wuji in an instant, ignoring the burst of sword energy from Patriarch Wuji, Brutely knocked it into the air. At the same time, with a swipe of Gai Xuan''s palm, the white dragon on his body instantly flew out and fell from the sky, swallowing Patriarch Wuji and the black dragon in one gulp. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, there was a terrifying roar, and a powerful air wave swept all directions. Many emperors and gods fighting around were thrown away by the terrifying wave, and blood was spurted out of their mouths! Chapter 1487： Absolutely overthrow and destroy, the world is shocked "Boom!" A terrifying black and white mushroom cloud rises from the center of the battlefield, straight into the sky, covering a wide range, extremely frightening. On the entire battlefield, only the battlefield of Gui Fang and even Zhan Yuan and others was not affected, the rest were all blown away by this terrifying impact, and many Wuji Sect disciples with low cultivation base even exploded into a crowd on the spot. Blood fog. Even Wang Feng was horrified by that terrifying power. He never imagined that the two vertical and horizontal Taoist masters of the Guigu faction, working together, could erupt such terrifying power. This kind of attack is no less In the third step of any joint path. At the same time, many masters who were attracted by the Wuji faction''s combat fluctuations were also shocked. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath rang out one after another, and everyone looked at the black and white mushroom cloud that exploded far away in horror, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably. After a long time, the terrifying fluctuations slowly dissipated, but only relatively speaking, after this battle, the entire area where the Wuji faction is located may become a forbidden area. step into it! Not everyone can bear that kind of terrifying He Dao artistic conception! "hiss!" After a while, the remaining strong members of the Wuji faction all gasped and looked at the figure in the huge pit in horror. They never thought that the strongest ancestor of the Wuji faction would end up like this . Even the two ancestors of the Promise Sect who were trapped by Guifang on the Tiandao chessboard trembled all over, and their eyes were full of fear. I saw that at this moment, half of the ancestor Wuji''s body was destroyed, blood gushed out like a fountain, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of death. He wasn''t dead yet, but he was not far from death. The terrifying vertical and horizontal sword intent raged in his body, destroying all his vitality, even his soul and the kingdom of God in his body were also destroyed by that sharp sword intent! Patriarch Wuji''s face was full of unwillingness, he stared at Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, and fell down straight, his whole body shattered in an instant, and disappeared completely in this world. "Boom!" Following the death of Patriarch Wuji, the entire sky instantly burst into a roar, endless visions swept across, and the entire sky was blood-red, as if the sky was crying. "He Dao fell?!" At this moment, all the powerhouses in the entire Luotian God Realm and even in the entire God Realm who were above the Dao Realm felt it. They looked in this direction in amazement, and their hearts could not be more shocked. The people who were closest to this place felt the most profoundly, and everyone was terrified, even the ancestors of the Yuanmo Sect and the Induo Sect, all of them were shocked by it. They never expected that the Promise Sect would end up like this! "boom!" When everyone was terrified, a loud roar woke them up. Hearing the sound, they looked around and found that the direction of the roar was the battlefield between Zhan Yuan and the bald man. The death of Patriarch Wuji made this bald man equally horrified. He was crushed and beaten by Zhan Yuan, but in a moment of horror, Zhan Yuan seized the opportunity and smashed him flying with a punch. Shocked into his body, destroying all his vitality. "Damn it!" The bald man cursed angrily, resisted his wounded body, turned around and fled. Patriarch Wuji has fallen, and he alone can''t deal with so many strong men. If he continues to stay, the only way to die is! "Where to escape?" However, how could Zhan Yuan let him escape? For Zhan Yuan, the current Wang Feng is the supreme lord, if he dares to sneak attack Wang Feng, no matter what, he will die! "Heaven Overlord Fist!" If there was a muffled thunderous sound, Zhan Yuan stood in the air, with vast power surging all over his body, and the brilliance on his fist was extremely bright, shining like a vast sun, illuminating the world. The supreme domineering spirit surged out of him, like a domineering **** looking down on all directions! "boom!" As Zhan Yuan punched out, the huge fist glow went straight out, and the entire void was instantly torn apart. At this moment, everyone present felt as if the sky was falling, even though they were far away, that terrifying punch still made their souls tremble, stronger than Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, their eyes were full of endless fear. The bald man who was facing this mighty power was even more scalp numb and his eyes were filled with fear, but he did not run away anymore, instead, he tried his best to explode his own power, even at all costs, to sacrifice his own kingdom of God in exchange for Huge power! In this punch, he felt a fatal crisis. If he escaped, he would definitely die. Only by doing everything he could, could he have a chance! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Zhan Yuan''s punch collided with the attack of the bald man. There was a terrifying roar, and the tide of sound waves swept across with the naked eye. , and that terrifying and powerful impact. "boom!" With the battlefield as the center, the entire ground has been lifted up a thick layer, as if the entire earth has been lifted up, looking around, it is like the end of the day, and it is frightening. When Zhan Yuan broke out, Ghost Fang also broke out at the same time. The two ancestors of the Promise Sect who were on the Tiandao chessboard had already been severely injured by the bombardment of Ghost Fang''s chess pieces. How could they resist the explosion of Ghost Fang''s full strength? I saw that under the hook of Gui Fang, huge chess pieces fell crashing down like stars in the sky. "Do not!" The two ancestors of the Promise Sect only had time to let out a desperate roar before being enveloped by this terrifying chess piece, and deafening roars exploded on the Tiandao chessboard one after another. In the extreme distance, the many strong men standing on the sky and watching, without speaking for a long time, were all frightened stupid by what happened like this. The two Hedao Patriarchs of the Yuan Mo Sect and the Intuo Sect looked at each other and saw the horror on each other''s faces. How could they not know Gui Fang and the others? It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Guigu faction would suddenly attack the Wuji faction, and they succeeded? Not long ago, they heard that the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect had broken into the third step of Hedao, but they never thought that the Wuji Patriarch died tragically in front of them today? Things are impermanent! But Who is that strong man who easily crushes the third step of He Dao? The ancestors of the two great powers looked at Zhan Yuan, who was standing in the sky, showing a domineering posture, and endless doubts arose in his heart. "Boom!" Not long after, layers of visions reappeared on the sky. This time, the visions were more intense than when the ancestor of Wuji fell. This was the fall of three powerful Daoists. The entire sky seemed to be on fire. It was extremely red, and many visions were shining. It was as if blood rained from the sky and the earth, and mournful cries resounded in all directions. The powerhouses in the Luotian God Realm and even the God Realm, who had just withdrawn their eyes due to the vision of the ancestor Wuji falling, were shocked again. "From now on, there will be no Wuji faction in Luotian Divine Realm!" Looking at the astonishing vision above the sky, the strong onlookers in the distance said with emotion, their words were full of fear. Chapter 1488： drunk dream reincarnation The destruction of the Promise faction shocked the entire Luotian God Realm. As the news spread, the other extreme forces in the entire Luotian God Realm were all shocked. They asked around one by one, what exactly was destroyed? Promise faction. I don''t know how many years, there has never been a situation where the Jue Dian forces fell, and even when the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect broke into the third step of the Hedao, many Jue Dian forces even trembled in fear. After many inquiries, the three big characters of Immortal Sect came into the sight of many high-ranking leaders for the first time, and the information of Immortal Sect was also placed on the table of the patriarch of the Wenrendao Clan. The entire Luotian Divine Realm can be said to be big, but it is also very small. In the eyes of the strong in the realm of harmony, it is only a matter of a moment to get any news. The British forces just realized that before they knew it, a huge monster appeared again in this Luotian God Realm. In Tianjiao City, they may have noticed it before, but in fact they didn''t pay attention to it, because after all, the Immortal Sect has not yet shown the combat power of Hedao level. But this time, no one dared to ignore the Immortal Sect. Patriarch Wuji, who had reached the third step of Hedao, was defeated by a single punch in front of the Immortal Sect powerhouse? What kind of horror is this? This means that the strong Daoist from the Immortal Sect has at least the terrifying combat power of the fourth step or even the fifth step. With such a strong combat power, if you look at the entire Luotian God Realm, the only ones who can be said to be able to stabilize one end are the overlord forces of the Wenren Dao Clan or some hidden terrorist forces that can rival the overlord-level forces! When many extreme forces were trembling for the destruction of the Wuji faction, Wang Feng and others, Gui Fang and the others were happily searching for the treasures of the Wuji faction. This time, the prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison in the Hedao realm was a surprise that Wang Feng never expected. In addition to this beheaded prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, he has now beheaded four of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prisoners. There is only one Tianzi prisoner left in Hell, and he can trigger the conditions for system and school level improvement, and become stronger again! At this time, Wang Feng was not so anxious, because he knew that soon, the Sky Master who escaped from Zhenmo Hell Prison would attack the Law Enforcement Division instead of looking for Zhenmoming everywhere. Prisoner, it is better to sit on the sidelines and wait for a rabbit. When they attack the Law Enforcement Division, they will step in and take the opportunity to kill a Tianzi prisoner in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, complete the task, and improve the system and sect level! "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Promise faction, one of the most powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm, and gaining 30 trillion sect points, 10 trillion luck points, and a chance to awaken the limit of heaven!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up suddenly. He didn''t expect that the rewards for destroying the Promise Sect would be so generous, with so many rewards for Zongmen Value and Luck Value, and what was more important was the chance to awaken the limit of Heaven''s Dao! After the sneak attack by the prisoner in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, Wang Feng longed to become stronger. He hadn''t felt the crisis of death for a long time, but that time, he really felt the crisis of death. no! But even though his aptitude is monstrous and his comprehension is superb, he is only in the realm of the gods now. In a short time, he will not be able to reach the level of being able to match the powerhouses of the Dao realm, but the enemy he faces is either the emperor **** The peak, or the realm of harmony, the only thing he can rely on is the system! Seeing Gui Fang and others, Zhan Tian and others who were searching for treasures of the Wuji Sect not far away, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. If possible, he would like every elder of the Immortal Sect to undergo the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao. By then, they would be able to grow to an unimaginable height without using the sect value. However, the opportunity to awaken the Ultimate Heavenly Dao is too rare. It is basically impossible for them to accept the awakening of the limit of heaven. At present, he urgently needs a powerful existence like Zhan Yuan, so he can only choose from among the guardians. The origin, thinking about it, can climb to an extremely terrifying level. "System, use a chance to awaken the limit of heaven, target Li Bai!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng said secretly without hesitation. When the pen falls, the wind and rain startle, and the poem becomes weeping ghosts and gods! Wang Feng would like to see how terrifying this Li Bai, who is known as the ancient and modern poet, will transform into after the awakening of the limit of the heavenly way? "Ding, congratulations to the host, the first guardian Li Baidao has successfully awakened to the limit!" "Li Bai''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Bai Title: Poetry Immortal, Banished Immortal, Qinglian Jushi Cultivation level: The third step of Hedao, the peak of the cave, that is, Yuan Zun Physique: Celestial Green Lotus Body (During the ultimate awakening, Li Bai understood the past and present, and awakened the first chaotic green lotus in the first world, which evolved from it) The Way of Fusion: Qinglian Poetry and Qinglian Kendo Supernatural powers: Taixuan Nine Swords, Danqing Shining Heaven and Earth, Mu Jiancheng Snow, Ten Thousand Mountains Que Mystical Ability: Heavenly Dao Qinglian Heavenly Dao and Divine Ability 1: Eternal Sorrow Divine Ability II: Drunk Dream Reincarnation! " "Note: Li Bai has awakened to the limit of the way of heaven, and can no longer participate in the guardian blessing mechanism, and can only practice by himself!" "Note: When Li Bai uses the Heavenly Dao Green Lotus Physique to cooperate with the Heavenly Dao supernatural power to eliminate sorrows through the ages, the way of time contained in the move will be able to swallow the lifespan of a person with the same cultivation level in an instant, even if it is higher than his cultivation level. The people of the world will also be affected!" "There is no solution to this supernatural power. Unless you also master the way of time or other stronger ways, you can resist it, otherwise you can only be eroded by the way of time!" "Note: Heavenly Dao supernatural power Drunk Dream Reincarnation requires Li Bai to pay a certain price to use it. Once it is used, it can build a different dimension that makes people drunk, dreaming and dying. With Li Bai''s current cultivation, it is the fifth step of the way. I have to fall into it, unable to extricate myself, maybe I can''t die, but I won''t be able to escape for the rest of my life, unless Li Bai takes the initiative to release him!" "Note: During the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven, Li Bai got a glimpse of the true meaning of the way of heaven. He has a clear understanding in his heart, but he has not evolved it. Once he comprehends it clearly, he may evolve into the third heavenly way supernatural power, eternal reincarnation!" "hiss!" When he saw Li Bai''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he had expected that Li Bai''s ultimate awakening would be very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong! Not to mention the fact that his cultivation has reached the peak of the third step of the Dao, what is even more frightening is that he has comprehended the two supernatural powers of the heavenly way, and he may even comprehend the third supernatural power of the heavenly way. This is a supernatural power of heaven, even Song Que has only comprehended one, and it is better than Ah Qing, and he has not comprehended even one. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Bai''s two supernatural powers are extremely terrifying. The supernatural powers that Song Que has comprehended are completely incomparable with Li Bai''s supernatural powers. Chapter 1489： Quick, get my wine The two supernatural powers that Li Bai comprehended were so strong that even Wang Feng trembled. Perhaps it was also because Li Bai''s supernatural powers of the heavenly way were too terrifying that he failed to evolve the third supernatural power of the heavenly way. The first two supernatural powers of the heavenly way were already so terrifying, and the third supernatural power of the heavenly way would be even more terrifying. The Tao of Time is one of the top Taos in the world, and it is one of the most terrifying and even mysterious Taos in the world. It is a variation of the Tao of Time, and Li Bai''s first comprehension of the heavenly supernatural power to eliminate sorrow through the ages is It involves the way of time. Theoretically speaking, if there is no existence of mastering the powerful Dao, even the seventh step of the Dao will be affected by the eternal sorrow, and the endless life span will be cut off. The most frightening thing about this supernatural power is not the cut off lifespan, but also cut off the lifespan of a person with infinity. You must know that the existences who have reached the realm of harmony are already immortal with the sky, immortal and immortal, and their lifespan is endless. In this case, no matter how much their lifespan is cut off, they will be fine, because their lifespan is unlimited! However, Li Bai''s Eternal Sorrow Control uses the way of time to forcibly change your lifespan into a limited one, and then cut off your lifespan. Under such circumstances, if the life span is cut off, it will also be severely damaged. Of course, if the Tao he masters is strong enough to withstand the Tao of time, so that it cannot be exhausted endlessly, then Li Bai''s supernatural power is equivalent to useless, but the premise of this situation is that the strength and Li Bai same strong case. If the cultivation base is weaker than Li Bai, even if the Tao he controls is very powerful, it will be difficult to resist Li Bai''s eternal sorrow. If it is said that there is a way to deal with the eternal sorrow, then the second heavenly power, drunken dream and reincarnation is the real no solution. The power of this drunken dream reincarnation is directly proportional to the price Li Bai paid. As long as Li Bai is ruthless enough, in theory, even the legendary heaven and gods can trap him in the alien space of drunkenness, dreams and death. "System, what price will Li Bai have to pay if he uses the supernatural power of the second day?" Shocked for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked secretly. "Ding, at the price of sacrifice, the more cultivation you sacrifice, the stronger the alien space created, and the stronger the strong you can trap!" Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the cold voice in his mind, but it was okay to sacrifice his cultivation base. If he had known that Li Baidao''s limit awakening would be so strong, Wang Feng would have made Li Baidao''s limit awakening when he got the first limit awakening of heaven. With the horror of the two supernatural powers that Li Bai has mastered, although Li Bai only has the cultivation base of the peak of the third step of Hedao, his comprehensive combat power is even more terrifying than Zhan Yuan. If he is willing, he will be the seventh step of Hedao Even if you walk in front of him, you have to kneel. For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to fight across the ranks in the Hedao Realm, but for Li Bai, who has mastered the two supernatural powers of the Heavenly Dao, the gap between each step in the Hedao Realm has been infinitely narrowed. With Li Bai, the supreme powerhouse, he can be regarded as truly invincible in this God Realm. Not to mention being able to cross the God Realm, but at least he has the power to protect himself. When Wang Feng was shocked by Li Bai''s strength, the news that the Immortal Sect joined hands with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect gradually spread to Tianjiao City. After that battle, the status of the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City was completely established. After many Tianjiao who knew the power behind the Gods and Demons Arena revealed, everyone in Tianjiao City also knew that behind the Gods and Demons Arena, there was a The mysterious force named Immortal Sect, but no one knows its specific strength. But this time, Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City truly understood the horror of the Immortal Sect. In a remote courtyard, Wenren Cangyu, the Tianjiao of the Wenren Dao Clan, walked out of the courtyard for the first time and headed for the Arena of Gods and Demons, followed by the vicissitudes old man! Ever since he became invincible in Tianjiao City, he stayed in this courtyard, practicing quietly, preparing to break into the divine realm, and almost never went out again, but now, he couldn''t help it. He never expected that the strength of the Immortal Sect was so strong. He even asked him to hear that the patriarch of the Human Dao Clan personally delivered an order to him, asking him to befriend the Gods and Demons Arena, so as to befriend the Immortal Sect, and the purpose of his leaving the courtyard was to befriend the Immortal Sect! There are not a few Tianjiao with the purpose of Wenren Cangyu. Tianjiao who almost got the news, even the top Tianjiao, all walked out of the palace where they were, and headed for the arena of gods and demons. In the arena of gods and demons, Song Que and others also learned the shocking news, and they all showed joy. "The suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain, no matter where he goes, he can shock the world!" "Isn''t it? The Jue Dian power will be destroyed as soon as it is destroyed. Who will dare to covet the arena of gods and demons in the future?" At this moment, in the central box, Song Que and several elders of the Immortal Sect were discussing excitedly, with pride on their faces. "Now that a lot of wealth has been harvested, and many disciples have also improved, maybe it is time to activate the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, and another group of disciples will come over, and report the recent results to the suzerain by the way." Song Que''s eyes sparkled, and he murmured softly. "It should be so!" The rest of the Immortal Sect elders nodded in agreement. ¡­ Inside the Yuan Mo Sect, in a magnificent palace, the elder Ye Yuan was sitting on the throne, frowning, deep in thought. Led by him, a powerhouse at the peak of Emperor God, although there were many dangers in the ancient ruins, they still managed to get out and got a lot of opportunities, and the time it took was even very short. Ye Yuan was not stingy either, he did not take all the opportunities that Xiao Yunfeng and the others got, which also changed the feelings of Xiao Yunfeng and the others towards him a lot. However, after the change came out of the ruins, it disappeared again. After they walked out of the ruins, even though Xiao Yunfeng and the three wanted to leave, Ye Yuan refused to let them go, even with his strong cultivation, he directly imprisoned the two of Xiao Yunfeng and took them back to the Yuan Demon Sect. Ye Yuan originally thought that in the ruins, Xiao Yunfeng and the three would change their minds and join his Yuan Demon Sect, but Xiao Yunfeng and the three were still determined, which made Ye Yuan a little annoyed. He is a majestic elder of the Yuan Demon Sect, and even ranks among the best in the Yuan Demon Sect. He personally opened his mouth to accept disciples, and even made a fool of himself, how many people in Xiao Yunfeng refused? If it gets out, where will he put his face? Therefore, after capturing Xiao Yunfeng and others back, while sending people to investigate the information of the Immortal Sect, he was thinking about how to get Xiao Yunfeng and the others to join the Yuan Demon Sect! "Elder, there is news from the Immortal Sect!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall, followed by a figure approaching, Ye Yuan stood up suddenly, with a flash of light in his eyes, he hurriedly said: "Quickly tell me!" He wants to see, what kind of sect is this Immortal sect that can make the three of Xiao Yunfeng so determined? "According to reliable news not long ago, the Immortal Sect teamed up with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Promise Sect!" "Nowadays, in the Luotian Divine Realm, there is no longer the Wuji faction of the supreme force. As for the real details of the Immortal Sect, no force has found out yet!" "However, it is said that a strong Daoist from the Immortal Sect defeated Patriarch Wuji who had entered the third step of Dao with a single punch!" When the visitor''s voice fell, Ye Yuan''s pupils widened, and he was so shocked that he almost pulled out his beard. He originally thought that the Immortal Sect was a little-known faction, but he didn''t expect it to be such a terrifying faction that even the Promise Sect was wiped out? "Hurry up, take out the sacred wine that this old man has treasured for many years, this old man wants to entertain three little friends!" Ye Yuan, who came back to his senses, yelled in a hurry, and while yelling, he walked towards the room where Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them were. This time, I''m afraid that if he loses his wife and loses his army, and fails to accept disciples, he will have to make an apology. Ye Yuan felt bitter in his heart, but his pace did not slow down at all, on the contrary, he sped up a lot! Chapter 1450： Sikong Zhan Jialuo When the Luotian Divine Realm was shaken by the destruction of the Wuji Faction, the Yunye Divine Realm fell to the edge of the mountain range. Yunye God''s Domain borders Luotian God''s Domain, Liuli God''s Domain, and Bi''an God''s Domain. The place where the four domains are connected is the God Devouring Demon Cave, one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm. The status of Yunluo Mountain Range in Yunye God''s Domain , which is consistent with the Taiqing Mountains in the Luotian Divine Realm. The Yunluo Mountains straddle the east and west of the Yunye God''s Domain, and are pregnant with many treasures of heaven and earth, as well as countless ancient relics. The power of Ye God Realm stands tall. On the edge of the Yunluo Mountain Range, there is a towering mountain named Luojia Mountain. This mountain is very famous in the Yunye God''s Domain, because this mountain is one of the nine great powers in the Yunye God''s Domain. Luo Dian resident! Looking around, the entire Luojia Mountain rose from the ground like a huge sharp sword. Above the halfway up the mountain, there were densely packed palaces. There were divine birds flying and the clouds and mists shrouded it. It looked extremely brilliant and beautiful. At the foot of the mountain, a huge gate stands, which is the gate of Jialuo Hall. On both sides, there are several disciples, and the guards who are doing their duty are here. The leader is Xue Yun, the elder brother of the outer door of the Jialuo Hall, who has reached the peak of the primordial spirit and has broken into the divine realm in the five-fold realm of the forbidden gods. , The combat power is also one of the best among the outer gates of the Jialuo Hall. "who?" Suddenly, Xue Yun''s eyes narrowed, he looked forward suddenly, and shouted loudly. This voice startled many disciples stationed at the mountain gate, they all followed Xue Yun''s gaze, and their whole bodies tensed up. In the mountain forest they looked at, there seemed to be a few shadows shaking, and after a while, several figures appeared and walked towards Xue Yun and the others. There are five people in total, each of them is very young, looks heroic, and exudes a noble temperament in every move. What shocked Xue Yun even more was that these five people were all wearing the same robe, apparently from the same force. "Who are you? Why are you coming to my Gala Hall?" The demeanor of the five made Xue Yun''s heart tremble slightly, and his words were much more polite. "Sikong Sheng led the four clan disciples to come to teach Jialuo Hall Tianjiao!" When Xue Yun finished speaking, the leader, Sikong Sheng, saluted back and said loudly. Hearing this, Xue Yun''s expression turned cold in an instant. How dare five people dare to come to Jia Luo Hall to provoke him? It''s ridiculous! He, Jia Luodian, is a majestic force in Yunye God''s Domain, and he is not just a cat or a dog who can ask for advice whenever he wants. Seeing Xue Yun''s expression, Sikong Cheng twitched his lips and said softly: "Jiedi, go ahead and hit him directly." "Hey, brother, don''t worry!" Hearing this, Si Kongjie smiled sadly and said loudly. After saying that, Sikong Jie walked towards Xue Yun, while Sikong Sheng and the others were a few steps behind and also walked towards the mountain gate. It seemed that within these few steps, Sikong Jie could finish Xue Yun! "Arrogance!" Xue Yun''s face became angry, and the tyrannical Yuanshen''s peak momentum swept out, and his fists surged with majestic power, so he wanted to give Si Kongjie a serious look. "boom!" Who would have thought that before he could attack, Sikong Jie came in front of him with a dodge, and punched Xue Yun with an ordinary punch, seemingly ordinary, but directly sent Xue Yun flying Going out, the whole person is like a cannonball, smashing back into the mountain gate. "Big Brother...!" This scene shocked many disciples stationed at the mountain gate. Several disciples hurriedly went to help Xue Yun, while the others sent messages directly to the elders. They didn''t stop Sikong Sheng and the others, and even the elder brother of the outer sect was defeated with a single punch. How could they, who were weaker than Xue Yun, be able to stop them? Sikong Sheng and the others also ignored those outer disciples and walked straight up! At the same time, the elders of the outer sect of the Jia Luo Temple also got the information, and their faces became angry. How daring, how dare a few young people of the younger generation dare to be so rampant and want to attack my Jialuo Hall directly? Despite his anger, the elder of the outer sect didn''t do anything himself, but went to the inner hall to report to the hall master, and asked the hall master to call the Tianjiao of Jia Luo hall to fight against these people. Although the heavens and myriad worlds are cruel, there is also an unwritten rule, that is, the younger generation''s affairs should be resolved by the young people. Under normal circumstances, the older generation of strong people will not act rashly, and it is easy to leave people behind. Under the notoriety of bullying the small. Especially for such a powerful force as Jialuo Temple, the strong of the older generation will not easily attack the younger generation, unless they have huge benefits and the opponent has no background, they will do so! "How dare you, just a few people want to come to my Jialuo Hall to be presumptuous? It''s ridiculous!" "Several juniors, let''s go and give them a look!" "Go together!" As the news spread, many young disciples of Jialuo Hall were filled with righteous indignation and headed towards the main road, intending to intercept and kill Sikong Sheng and others. Among them, there are many inner elites from Jia Luo Temple and several true disciples, all of whom have strong cultivation bases and extraordinary aptitudes. "boom¡­!" As a result, continuous sounds resounded in Luojia Mountain. Facing the many Jialuo Hall Tianjiao who attacked, Sikong Sheng and others did not show any politeness. With a pair of iron hands, they forcibly hit the Jialuo Hall! The true disciples who are as strong as the Jia Luo Temple, in the hands of Sikong Sheng and others, can''t do a single move. Such a terrifying strength has shocked many Jia Luo Temple disciples, and also angered many Jia Luo Temple high-level officials. If the mere five people really hit the Jia Luo Temple and spread the news, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the world. "It''s not bad to be able to fight here, but it''s over!" Five tall and straight figures descended from Luojia Mountain, stood in front of Sikong Sheng and the others, and shouted loudly. The leader is Wu Xuan, the direct disciple of the current master of the Gala Hall, who broke into the realm of the gods with the ninth level of the divine prohibition, and condensed the eighth grade of the kingdom of gods. The cultivation of Luo Dian''s next generation of Dian masters! And beside him are also the direct disciples of several powerful elders in Jialuo Temple. The top Tianjiao! Even looking at the entire Yunye God Realm, Wu Xuan and the others are still in the top tier! "Finally here are some things to watch!" Sikong Sheng and the others twitched their lips and said in unison. After the words fell, they all rushed out, the speed was extremely fast, and they appeared in front of Wu Xuan and the others in a split second, their fists flashing with dazzling light, and they suddenly bombarded Wu Xuan and the others. Such terrifying speed and powerful punch made Wu Xuan and the others shrink their pupils, but they didn''t stop. They threw out the same punch with all their strength! "boom!" There was a loud bang, Wu Xuan and the others bled from the corners of their mouths, and they all backed away. Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Jia Luo Palace were horrified. Wu Xuan and others, who were respected by them like gods, fell into a disadvantage with just one face-to-face? Chapter 1451： purpose behind Wu Xuan and the others wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, their faces were gloomy, their eyes fixed on Sikong Sheng and the others, and a strong fighting spirit surged from all over their bodies. Ever since they broke through to the divine realm, they have had few opponents. Except for the supreme genius who is also a peerless force, the rest of the geniuses are no more than mediocre. Did they suffer? How did they stand it? "war!" The sound of shouting came out from Wu Xuan and the others in unison, and the tyrannical spirit of the gods burst out from them, and the whole person changed form and shadow, and fought with Sikong Sheng and the others in an instant. "boom¡­!" Deafening roars sounded one after another, and the tyrannical energy swept away like a storm, making many disciples of the Jialuo Temple around them startled and retreating uncontrollably. At the same time, the top of Mount Luoga. Jia Shan, the current lord of the Jialuo Palace, stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the battle halfway up the mountain, with all expressions on his face. "Who are these people? How can they fight Wu Xuan and others to such an extent? They even have the upper hand?" Facing the question of the Hall Master Jia Shan, none of the elders of the Hall of Jia Luo could answer him. Seeing this, Jia Shan didn''t ask any more questions, and became more and more angry in his heart. When did his Jia Luo Palace fall to this point? Even a mere younger generation can get into his Jia Luo Temple? However, what Jia Shan didn''t know was that the other masters of the eight great powers in Yunye God''s Domain also suffered from the same state of mind as him. On this day, the nine supreme powers in Yunye God''s Domain were all challenged by the young arrogance of the Sikong clan, also known as the thief clan. After immersing themselves for countless years, the Stealing Dao Clan revealed its sharp fangs to the entire God Realm today. "boom!" A thunderous roar resounded on Luojia Mountain. Accompanied by this roar, there was an extremely terrifying air wave. Many Jialuo Palace disciples who were caught off guard vomited blood and flew backwards. Protected by the powerful Luoshan, no one has fallen! Although they were injured by the aftermath, many Jia Luodian disciples ignored their injuries, but fixed their eyes on the battlefield. "hiss!" "Senior Brother Wu Xuan and the others actually lost?" "How...how is it possible?" Not long after, all the disciples of the Jialuo Palace were shocked, their eyes widened, and they exclaimed in disbelief. Even the elders of the Jialuo Palace had trembling expressions on their faces. They knew very well how strong Wu Xuan and the others were. Looking at the entire Yunye God Realm, they were all supreme talents, but this supreme talent was actually defeated by a few unknown juniors? At this moment, Sikong Sheng and the others were standing with their hands behind their backs. There was no injury at all, but their robes were a bit torn. On the other hand, Wu Xuan and the others were all miserable, lying paralyzed in the pit, unable to get up for a long time. On the top of the mountain, the lord Jiashan and all the high-level members of the Jialuo Palace all had gloomy faces. They did not expect that even Wu Xuan and the others were no match for these people. After today, his Jialuo Palace might be reduced to laughing stock. Thinking of this, Jiashan''s heart was full of anger, and there was a cold murderous intent surging on his burly body. "Gara Hall, that''s all!" "That''s it, it''s also worthy of the title? Ridiculous!" Sikong Sheng glanced at the many disciples of the Jialuo Palace, and disdained to speak out. The mocking words made many of the Jialuo Palace disciples furious, but even Wu Xuan and others were defeated, so what if they were angry? "let''s go!" Sikong Cheng sneered, waved his big hand, and said loudly. "Let''s go? Humiliate my Jia Luo Palace, and still want to go?" At this moment, a loud roar exploded, followed by a tyrannical coercion pouring down on Sikong Sheng and others like the Milky Way, but when they approached Sikong Sheng and others, they were crushed by a group of people. Shielded by an invisible force. "What? The younger generation loses, and you, Jia Luodian, want to bully the younger?" Sikong Sheng was not afraid, staring at Jiashan and the others above the void, he spoke more and more disdainfully. "If you lose, you lose. It''s just that your skills are not as good as others." "But you absolutely shouldn''t have humiliated me, Jia Luodian!" Jia Shan stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at Sikong Sheng and the others, and said indifferently. "Hallmaster Jiashan thinks he can keep me?" The corner of Sikong Cheng''s mouth curled up, and he sneered, and then, before Jiashan could speak, he palmed, and a pitch-black token suddenly appeared in his hand, and as his power poured into the token, a terrifying wave The aura of harmony swept out of the token in an instant! "boom!" This aura suddenly changed the faces of Jiashan and other senior officials of Jialuo Hall. Behind these people, there is a strong man who is the fourth step of the Dao? That''s right, the tyrannical aura that swept out from the token is exactly the fourth step of Hedao. "In this token, there is a blow from the elders of our clan." "If you''re not very strong, you''ll be able to attack with all your strength in the fourth step." "With the strength of Jia Luo Temple, if you insist on killing us, we will not be able to escape, and there will be consequences. Can your Jia Luo Temple bear it?" Sikong Sheng shook the pitch-black token in his hand, and said confidently. When these words fell, Jiashan and the others all looked gloomy, and they almost exploded with anger. As Sikong Sheng said, if he really wanted to keep them in Jia Luodian, he would have the strength, but the result would not be Jia Luodian. Can bear it! Not to mention facing the crazy revenge of a strong fourth-step Hedao, just this token that condensed the full blow of the fourth-step Hedao powerhouse was enough to inflict heavy damage on Jia Luo Temple. If they were outside, they could still rely on the guardian array to resist, but now Sikong Sheng and others are within Taluojia Mountain. Once he uses the token, among other things, the many disciples of the Jialuo Palace may be defeated. The casualties were heavy. Seeing the gloomy and angry Jiashan, Sikong Cheng sneered, without provocation, and led Sikongjie and others, turned around and walked down Luojiashan. The arrogant posture made many Jialuodian disciples resentful. The dignified Jialuo Hall was provoked by a few younger generations, and yet let the other party leave calmly? At this moment, the face of Jia Luodian, a terrific force, was trampled underfoot by Sikong Sheng and others. Looking at Sikong Cheng and others who were about to disappear from sight, Jiashan''s eyes flickered with gloom, and he snorted coldly, "Which force do you come from?" "Sikong Clan!" "Welcome Palace Master Jiashan to seek revenge Sikong Sheng replied without turning his head. "Sikong Clan?!" Gasan was furious, but there was also a hint of doubt on his face. He had never heard of this group? As the master of the Jia Luo Temple, he knows the secrets far beyond what other people can compare, but he doesn''t even have the slightest impression of him? It can be seen that this Sikong clan must be an ancient hermit clan, such a power, he might not be able to offend Jia Luodian! Thinking of this, Gasan felt more and more aggrieved. At the same time, Sikong Sheng and others who had walked out of the sphere of influence of the Jialuo Temple stopped, and Sikong Jie, who was next to Sikong Sheng, had a bright light in his eyes, and asked, "Brother Sheng, how are you?" "The token forged by Elder Sikongling naturally has no result of failure." "The topographic map of the entire Jialuo Temple has been imprinted here, and even the Great Formation Foundation of the Guardian Sect of the Jialuo Temple has been detected!" Chapter 1490： Sikong Zhan Jialuo 14 reading When the Luotian God Realm was shaken by the destruction of the Wuji Faction, the Yunye God Realm fell to the edge of the mountain range. Yunye God''s Domain borders Luotian God''s Domain, Liuli God''s Domain, and Bi''an God''s Domain. The place where the four domains are connected is the God Devouring Demon Cave, one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm. The status of Yunluo Mountain Range in Yunye God''s Domain , which is consistent with the Taiqing Mountains in the Luotian Divine Realm. The Yunluo Mountains straddle the east and west of the Yunye God''s Domain, and are pregnant with many treasures of heaven and earth, as well as countless ancient relics. The power of Ye God Realm stands tall. On the edge of the Yunluo Mountain Range, there is a towering mountain named Luojia Mountain. This mountain is very famous in the Yunye God''s Domain, because this mountain is one of the nine great powers in the Yunye God''s Domain. Luo Dian resident! Looking around, the entire Luojia Mountain rose from the ground like a huge sharp sword. Above the halfway up the mountain, there were densely packed palaces. There were divine birds flying and the clouds and mists shrouded it. It looked extremely brilliant and beautiful. At the foot of the mountain, a huge gate stands, which is the gate of Jialuo Hall. On both sides, there are several disciples, and the guards who are doing their duty are here. The leader is Xue Yun, the elder brother of the outer door of the Jialuo Hall, who has reached the peak of the primordial spirit and has broken into the divine realm in the five-fold realm of the forbidden gods. , The combat power is also one of the best among the outer gates of the Jialuo Hall. "who?" Suddenly, Xue Yun''s eyes narrowed, he looked forward suddenly, and shouted loudly. This voice startled many disciples stationed at the mountain gate, they all followed Xue Yun''s gaze, and their whole bodies tensed up. In the mountain forest they looked at, there seemed to be a few shadows shaking, and after a while, several figures appeared and walked towards Xue Yun and the others. There are five people in total, each of them is very young, looks heroic, and exudes a noble temperament in every move. What shocked Xue Yun even more was that these five people were all wearing the same robe, apparently from the same force. "Who are you? Why are you coming to my Gala Hall?" The demeanor of the five made Xue Yun''s heart tremble slightly, and his words were much more polite. "Sikong Sheng led the four clan disciples to come to teach Jialuo Hall Tianjiao!" When Xue Yun finished speaking, the leader, Sikong Sheng, saluted back and said loudly. Hearing this, Xue Yun''s expression turned cold in an instant. How dare five people dare to come to Jia Luo Hall to provoke him? It''s ridiculous! He, Jia Luodian, is a majestic force in Yunye God''s Domain, and he is not just a cat or a dog who can ask for advice whenever he wants. Seeing Xue Yun''s expression, Sikong Cheng twitched his lips and said softly: "Jiedi, go ahead and hit him directly." "Hey, brother, don''t worry!" Hearing this, Si Kongjie smiled sadly and said loudly. After saying that, Sikong Jie walked towards Xue Yun, while Sikong Sheng and the others were a few steps behind and also walked towards the mountain gate. It seemed that within these few steps, Sikong Jie could finish Xue Yun! "Arrogance!" Xue Yun''s face became angry, and the tyrannical Yuanshen''s peak momentum swept out, and his fists surged with majestic power, so he wanted to give Si Kongjie a serious look. "boom!" Who would have thought that before he could attack, Sikong Jie came in front of him with a dodge, and punched Xue Yun with an ordinary punch, seemingly ordinary, but directly sent Xue Yun flying Going out, the whole person is like a cannonball, smashing back into the mountain gate. "Big Brother...!" This scene shocked many disciples stationed at the mountain gate. Several disciples hurriedly went to help Xue Yun, while the others sent messages directly to the elders. They didn''t stop Sikong Sheng and the others, and even the elder brother of the outer sect was defeated with a single punch. How could they, who were weaker than Xue Yun, be able to stop them? Sikong Sheng and the others also ignored those outer disciples and walked straight up! At the same time, the elders of the outer sect of the Jia Luo Temple also got the information, and their faces became angry. How daring, how dare a few young people of the younger generation dare to be so rampant and want to attack my Jialuo Hall directly? Despite his anger, the elder of the outer sect didn''t do anything himself, but went to the inner hall to report to the hall master, and asked the hall master to call the Tianjiao of Jia Luo hall to fight against these people. Although the heavens and myriad worlds are cruel, there is also an unwritten rule, that is, the younger generation''s affairs should be resolved by the young people. Under normal circumstances, the older generation of strong people will not act rashly, and it is easy to leave people behind. Under the notoriety of bullying the small. Especially for such a powerful force as Jialuo Temple, the strong of the older generation will not easily attack the younger generation, unless they have huge benefits and the opponent has no background, they will do so! "How dare you, just a few people want to come to my Jialuo Hall to be presumptuous? It''s ridiculous!" "Several juniors, let''s go and give them a look!" "Go together!" As the news spread, many young disciples of Jialuo Hall were filled with righteous indignation and headed towards the main road, intending to intercept and kill Sikong Sheng and others. Among them, there are many inner elites from Jia Luo Temple and several true disciples, all of whom have strong cultivation bases and extraordinary aptitudes. "boom¡­!" As a result, continuous sounds resounded in Luojia Mountain. Facing the many Jialuo Hall Tianjiao who attacked, Sikong Sheng and others did not show any politeness. With a pair of iron hands, they forcibly hit the Jialuo Hall! The true disciples who are as strong as the Jia Luo Temple, in the hands of Sikong Sheng and others, can''t do a single move. Such a terrifying strength has shocked many Jia Luo Temple disciples, and also angered many Jia Luo Temple high-level officials. If the mere five people really hit the Jia Luo Temple and spread the news, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the world. "It''s not bad to be able to fight here, but it''s over!" Five tall and straight figures descended from Luojia Mountain, stood in front of Sikong Sheng and the others, and shouted loudly. The leader is Wu Xuan, the direct disciple of the current master of the Gala Hall, who broke into the realm of the gods with the ninth level of the divine prohibition, and condensed the eighth grade of the kingdom of gods. The cultivation of Luo Dian''s next generation of Dian masters! And next to him, UU Reading is also a direct disciple of several powerful elders in the Jia Luo Temple. Although his aptitude is not as extraordinary as Wu Xuan, his cultivation has reached the realm of the gods, and he can be called Jia Luo. The top Tianjiao in the temple! Even looking at the entire Yunye God Realm, Wu Xuan and the others are still in the top tier! "Finally here are some things to watch!" Sikong Sheng and the others twitched their lips and said in unison. After the words fell, they all rushed out, the speed was extremely fast, and they appeared in front of Wu Xuan and the others in a split second, their fists flashing with dazzling light, and they suddenly bombarded Wu Xuan and the others. Such terrifying speed and powerful punch made Wu Xuan and the others shrink their pupils, but they didn''t stop. They threw out the same punch with all their strength! "boom!" There was a loud bang, Wu Xuan and the others bled from the corners of their mouths, and they all backed away. Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Jia Luo Palace were horrified. Wu Xuan and others, who were respected by them like gods, fell into a disadvantage with just one face-to-face? Chapter 1491： purpose behind 14 reading Wu Xuan and the others wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, their faces were gloomy, and they stared fixedly at Sikong Sheng and the others, with a strong fighting spirit surging from all over their bodies. Ever since they broke through to the divine realm, they have had few opponents. Except for the supreme genius who is also a peerless force, the rest of the geniuses are no more than mediocre. Did they suffer? How did they stand it? "war!" The sound of shouting came out from Wu Xuan and the others in unison, and the tyrannical spirit of the gods burst out from them, and the whole person changed form and shadow, and fought with Sikong Sheng and the others in an instant. "boom¡­!" Deafening roars sounded one after another, and the tyrannical energy swept away like a storm, making many disciples of the Jialuo Temple around them startled and retreating uncontrollably. At the same time, the top of Mount Luoga. Jia Shan, the current lord of the Jialuo Palace, stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the battle halfway up the mountain, with all expressions on his face. "Who are these people? How can they fight Wu Xuan and others to such an extent? They even have the upper hand?" Facing the question of the Hall Master Jia Shan, none of the elders of the Hall of Jia Luo could answer him. Seeing this, Jia Shan didn''t ask any more questions, and became more and more angry in his heart. When did his Jia Luo Palace fall to this point? Even a mere younger generation can get into his Jia Luo Temple? However, what Jia Shan didn''t know was that the other masters of the eight great powers in Yunye God''s Domain also suffered from the same state of mind as him. On this day, the nine supreme powers in Yunye God''s Domain were all challenged by the young arrogance of the Sikong clan, also known as the thief clan. After immersing themselves for countless years, the Stealing Dao Clan revealed its sharp fangs to the entire God Realm today. "boom!" A thunderous roar resounded on Luojia Mountain. Accompanied by this roar, there was an extremely terrifying air wave. Many Jialuo Palace disciples who were caught off guard vomited blood and flew backwards. Protected by the powerful Luoshan, no one has fallen! Although they were injured by the aftermath, many Jia Luodian disciples ignored their injuries, but fixed their eyes on the battlefield. "hiss!" "Senior Brother Wu Xuan and the others actually lost?" "How...how is it possible?" Not long after, all the disciples of the Jialuo Palace were shocked, their eyes widened, and they exclaimed in disbelief. Even the elders of the Jialuo Palace had trembling expressions on their faces. They knew very well how strong Wu Xuan and the others were. Looking at the entire Yunye God Realm, they were all supreme talents, but this supreme talent was actually defeated by a few unknown juniors? At this moment, Sikong Sheng and the others were standing with their hands behind their backs. There was no injury at all, but their robes were a bit torn. On the other hand, Wu Xuan and the others were all miserable, lying paralyzed in the pit, unable to get up for a long time. On the top of the mountain, the lord Jiashan and all the high-level members of the Jialuo Palace all had gloomy faces. They did not expect that even Wu Xuan and the others were no match for these people. After today, his Jialuo Palace might be reduced to laughing stock. Thinking of this, Jiashan''s heart was full of anger, and there was a cold murderous intent surging on his burly body. "Gara Hall, that''s all!" "That''s it, it''s also worthy of the title? Ridiculous!" Sikong Sheng glanced at the many disciples of the Jialuo Palace, and disdained to speak out. The mocking words made many of the Jialuo Palace disciples furious, but even Wu Xuan and others were defeated, so what if they were angry? "let''s go!" Sikong Cheng sneered, waved his big hand, and said loudly. "Let''s go? Humiliate my Jia Luo Palace, and still want to go?" At this moment, a loud roar exploded, followed by a tyrannical coercion pouring down on Sikong Sheng and others like the Milky Way, but when they approached Sikong Sheng and others, they were crushed by a group of people. Shielded by an invisible force. "What? The younger generation loses, and you, Jia Luodian, want to bully the younger?" Sikong Sheng was not afraid, staring at Jiashan and the others above the void, he spoke more and more disdainfully. "If you lose, you lose. It''s just that your skills are not as good as others." "But you absolutely shouldn''t have humiliated me, Jia Luodian!" Jia Shan stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at Sikong Sheng and the others, and said indifferently. "Hallmaster Jiashan thinks he can keep me?" The corner of Sikong Cheng''s mouth curled up, and he sneered, and then, before Jiashan could speak, he palmed, and a pitch-black token suddenly appeared in his hand, and as his power poured into the token, a terrifying wave The aura of harmony swept out of the token in an instant! "boom!" This aura suddenly changed the faces of Jiashan and other senior officials of Jialuo Hall. Behind these people, there is a strong man who is the fourth step of the Dao? That''s right, the tyrannical aura that swept out from the token is exactly the fourth step of Hedao. "In this token, there is a blow from the elders of our clan." "If you''re not very strong, you''ll be able to attack with all your strength in the fourth step." "With the strength of Jia Luo Temple, if you insist on killing us, we will not be able to escape, and there will be consequences. Can your Jia Luo Temple bear it?" Sikong Sheng shook the pitch-black token in his hand, and said confidently. When these words fell, Jiashan and the others all looked gloomy, and they almost exploded with anger. As Sikong Sheng said, if he really wanted to keep them in Jia Luodian, he would have the strength, but the result would not be Jia Luodian. Can bear it! Not to mention facing the crazy revenge of a strong fourth-step Hedao, just this token that condensed the full blow of the fourth-step Hedao powerhouse was enough to inflict heavy damage on Jia Luo Temple. If they were outside, they could still rely on the guardian array to resist, but now Sikong Sheng and others are within Taluojia Mountain. Once he uses the token, among other things, the many disciples of the Jialuo Palace may be defeated. The casualties were heavy. Seeing the gloomy and angry Jiashan, Sikong Cheng sneered, without provocation, and led Sikongjie and others, turned around and walked down Luojiashan. The arrogant posture made many Jialuodian disciples resentful. The dignified Jialuo Hall was provoked by a few younger generations, and yet let the other party leave calmly? At this moment, the face of Jia Luodian, a terrific force, was trampled underfoot by Sikong Sheng and others. Looking at Sikong Cheng and others who were about to disappear from sight, Jiashan''s eyes flickered with gloom, and he snorted coldly, "Which force do you come from?" "Sikong Clan!" "Welcome the Lord of Jiashan to seek revenge. UU Reading " Sikong Sheng replied without turning his head. "Sikong Clan?!" Gasan was furious, but there was also a hint of doubt on his face. He had never heard of this group? As the master of the Jia Luo Temple, he knows the secrets far beyond what other people can compare, but he doesn''t even have the slightest impression of him? It can be seen that this Sikong clan must be an ancient hermit clan, such a power, he might not be able to offend Jia Luodian! Thinking of this, Gasan felt more and more aggrieved. At the same time, Sikong Sheng and others who had walked out of the sphere of influence of the Jialuo Temple stopped, and Sikong Jie, who was next to Sikong Sheng, had a bright light in his eyes, and asked, "Brother Sheng, how are you?" "The token forged by Elder Sikongling naturally has no result of failure." "The topographic map of the entire Jialuo Temple has been imprinted here, and even the Great Formation Foundation of the Guardian Sect of the Jialuo Temple has been detected!" Chapter 1492： 1 kill 2 kills 14 reading "In this way, the guardians will have greater confidence in attacking Yunye God''s Domain." A sinister smile flashed across Sikong Jie''s face, and he said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect that the so-called Tianjiao of the supreme power in the God Realm would be such a waste, there wasn''t even a single one who could beat him." "Brother Cheng, in my opinion, why don''t we continue to go to other God Realms to challenge those so-called supreme powers, so that we can record more supreme forces!" "Our Sikong clan has been silent for countless years, now that we are born, we will oppress the heavens and sweep away everything!" After Sikong Jie''s words fell, another member of the Sikong clan, a genius, had a gleam in his eyes, and said loudly. When Sikong Jie and others heard this, their eyes lit up. After staying in the Sikong clan for so long, they are already suffocated. Now that they are born, they naturally want to be famous in the world, and let the heavens see how powerful the Sikong clan is. In fact, they were quite lucky, just in time for the birth of the Sikong clan. For example, the existence of their previous generation, who were obviously talented, and some were even more terrifying than their generation, yet stayed in the Sikong clan all the time. If there is no chance to show off, even to discuss, you can only find people of the same clan. It can be said that the entire Sikong clan has been extremely aggrieved for so many years. Now that there is a chance to be born, almost the entire Sikong clan wants to do something big. Sikong Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s fine, it can not only create opportunities for our family''s great cause, but also make us famous, killing two birds with one stone!" "Sikong Yu and the others, even if they think about it, they can''t help but go to other God Realms!" Hearing Sikong Sheng''s words, Sikong Jie was very excited, and hurriedly said: "Brother Yicheng, in my opinion, which God''s Realm should I go to?" "Naturally, it''s the nearest Luotian God Realm." After saying this, everyone nodded without hesitation, and then, under the leadership of Sikong Sheng, headed to Luotian God Realm one after another. At the same time, the rest of the Sikong Clan''s geniuses who went to challenge the supreme forces in Yunye God''s Domain also returned with great victories. Immediately afterwards, like Sikong Sheng and others, they also went to other God''s Domains one after another. On this day, the many arrogances of the nine supreme forces in Yunye God''s Domain all suffered a great blow. The only ones that have not been challenged by the Sikong clan are the overlord-level forces of Yunye God Realm and the ancient forces that are comparable to the overlord-level forces! ¡­ In the Luotian God Realm, after dividing up the treasures of the Wuji faction, Wang Feng and others parted ways with the powerful members of the Guigu faction. In a city about tens of miles away from the place where the Wuji Sect resides, Wang Feng and others are resting in the inn. At this moment, Zhan Tian and others have been taken into the Kingdom of God by Wang Feng, and continue to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect how to refine their bodies. And beside him, only Monkey King, Ah Qing, Zhan Yuan and Li Bai after the ultimate awakening followed. At this time, Wang Feng was listening to Song Que''s report from the room who had activated the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation. "Sovereign, these days, the Gods and Demons Arena has completely gained a foothold, and the wealth it has collected is countless." "In addition, many disciples and elders have also improved after successive battles." "Nowadays, the disciples in the Gods and Demons Arena have all stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods, and dozens of them have reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods, and the elders have basically reached the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods!" Hearing Song Que''s report, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. This improvement may not be as fast as the system blessing, but compared to ordinary people, it is also very scary. "Let the elders who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Forbidden come back, and let another group of elders go to practice, and the disciples are the same!" "Those who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, let them comprehend in the Immortal Sect and start breaking through the Primordial Divine Realm!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng gave Song Que instructions. Once many elders broke through from the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods to the divine realm, their starting point is the peak of refining the gods, and those with a little deep foundation can even directly reach the realm of the primordial spirit. After he upgrades the system again, he will be able to raise the cultivation base of the elders all at once. Therefore, Wang Feng has been accumulating sect values ??during this period of time, and is waiting for the system upgrade to give Immortal Sect a wave. Great improvement! "Yes!" After hearing Wang Feng''s order, Song Que bowed and entered Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom to take turns to replace the elders and disciples. Every time the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation is activated, a lot of resources will be consumed, even during this period of time. The Gods and Demons Arena has earned a lot, and Song Que didn''t dare to delay. After handing over the matter to Song Que, Wang Feng also began to think about it. He didn''t intend to find the Tianzi prisoner in Zhenmo Hell Prison. He was waiting, waiting for the Law Enforcement Director of Luotian Shenyu to ask him for help. If it was before, even if there was Zhan Yuan, Wang Feng would not necessarily intervene in the disaster of the Law Enforcement Department. After all, behind this disaster, there is the master of the sky who is promoting it, and the strength dispatched is probably astonishingly strong. But now that there is a big man like Li Bai sitting in the town, Wang Feng is not in the slightest panic. Even if he is facing the master of the sky, with Li Bai''s terrifying strength, he can win the battle! Not only can the system be successfully upgraded, but also the law enforcement department owes itself a favor, why not do it? What''s more, if he went looking for it by himself, he might not be able to find it, but now, the prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison is about to be sent to his door, so why should he bother to find it? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was relieved immediately. He took a deep breath and fell into cultivation. His cultivation is still too low. Although the speed at which his cultivation has increased is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people, Wang Feng is still dissatisfied. When facing powerful enemies, his cultivation is beyond the reach of cannon fodder. Not really. He obviously has the aptitude and foundation against the sky, and even has the divine weapon of the Great Dao, which is the best in the world, but he just can''t use it. No matter how he thinks about it, Wang Feng feels a little aggrieved. Although Li Bai and others were also summoned by him, UU Reading www. There is nothing wrong with uukanshu.com relying on them, and as the master of a sect, he can''t do it casually, but he also needs to have strong strength, otherwise, like being attacked and killed by a strong man in the same way before, he can''t even do it. There was no response. Wang Feng didn''t want to try the feeling of being on the verge of death a second time. This time, from the treasury of the Promise Sect, Wang Feng collected a huge amount of wealth, even though it was shared equally with the Guigu Sect, it was still astonishingly large. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t think it was a waste, took out a handful of magic medicine, swallowed it all at once, and started to practice. During this period of time, his cultivation has broken through from the middle stage of the world **** to the peak of the world god, and now, he just wants to try to break into the realm of the main god! On the surface, it seems that he has been running around all this time, but in fact, whenever he has time, Wang Feng will let Zhan Yuan and Zhan Tian and other powerful people above the emperor and gods preach for him, even though they practice the way of the flesh. , but all ways in the world lead to the same goal, and he also learned a lot from the sermons of Zhan Yuan and others. In this world, how many people are like Wang Feng, who can freely let a strong person of Hedao or a strong person at the peak of Emperor God preach to him? Chapter 1493： Law enforcement department for help 14 reading When Wang Feng fell into cultivation, there was a huge attic standing in the central area of ??Luotian Shenyu. The entire attic seemed to have only nine floors, but it was taller than a mountain. A small world. This is the Law Enforcement Division of the Luotian God Realm and the God Realm. In the main hall on the ninth floor, Ye Qiuji, the head of Luotian Law Enforcement Department, bowed and stood beside the main seat. On the main seat and the side seats on both sides were three vicissitudes old men with full heads of hair. There were many senior officials of Luotian Law Enforcement Department standing there. These three vicissitudes of life are the Sishenyuan Sishen who sits in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian. Among them, the one in the center is Ye Qiuji''s father, Ye Daosheng. He is not only the God of Law Enforcement, but also a member of the Tianji Academy. However, he has always been hidden in the dark, few people know that he sits in the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, and the world knows only the other two division gods. And these two priests, without exception, have reached the fourth step of the Dao. Although they have just broken into it not long ago, they are enough to suppress the Quartet in this Luotian God Realm! At this moment, the entire Luotian Law Enforcement Department is holding the most complete and grandest meeting ever, for the news brought back by the head of the department, Ye Qiuji. "The one in charge of the sky will perish in my God Realm. I must be fully prepared for this attack. My Luotian Law Enforcement Division will face the biggest crisis in history. Let me tell you, how should I deal with it?" Ye Daosheng looked solemn, glanced at the crowd, and said loudly. He is as strong as him, and he is not sure about facing the attack of the Heaven Master this time. He is only at the peak of the fifth step of the Dao. How can he resist the family of the Heaven Master who is enough to bring disaster to the heavens? ? Although not the entire clan of Sky Masters appeared, even if only one or two appeared, it would be enough to destroy Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department. When Ye Daosheng''s words fell, all the senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department fell silent. Facing the powerful sky master and the vicious prisoners, what else could they do except resist with strength? "Father, although the Sky Master was born this time to deal with our Law Enforcement Department, the wolf ambition of the Sky Master is well known to the world. Maybe we can work together to repel the enemy!" "I heard that the Human Dao Clan and many other extreme forces would not sit back and watch the Master of Heaven be presumptuous in this Luotian Divine Realm!" When everyone was silent, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered, and he bowed and said. Both he and the people present knew that the Luotian Law Enforcement Department alone could not stop the attack of the Sky Master. Either he asked the Sishenyuan to send top experts to support him, or he had to ask other forces for support. But at this moment, most of the old monsters in the headquarters of the Sishenyuan are retreating and seeking breakthroughs. At this time, they cannot be disturbed at all, and the rest of the living Sishen are also sitting in the law enforcement divisions of other gods. . The strength of the entire Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm is undoubtedly very powerful, and no other overlord-level force can compare with it. However, there are too many branches of the Law Enforcement Department, and they need to be dispersed, which leads to the division of the strength of the Law Enforcement Department. And for one, how dare one or two masters of the sky dare to commit crimes? "Forget it, the old man went to ask them for help in person." After pondering for a moment, Ye Daosheng nodded and said. "Father, I think we can ask the Immortal Sect to take action." When Ye Daosheng finished speaking, Ye Qiuji hastily opened his mouth to speak. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Ye Daosheng to speak, he continued: "I just got the news that the Immortal Sect teamed up with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect. Now the Wuji Sect, a supreme force, has been removed from the Luotian God Realm!" "In this battle, the Immortal Sect''s He Dao powerhouse defeated the Wuji Patriarch who had just broken into the third step of He Dao with a single punch." "Besides, there is also a third-step powerhouse who is suspected of being a prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. What is certain is that the Wuji Sect should have colluded with the Sky Master, and they are even planning to deal with our Law Enforcement Division!" "However, the strong prisoner who appeared in the Promise Sect was also beheaded on the spot!" When Ye Qiuji''s words fell, many senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division present stared at each other, their faces flickering with shock. They just had a meeting, and the Wuji faction, a top-ranking force, was expelled? Even if it is to join hands with the Guigu faction, the strength of the Immortal Sect is too strong, right? This Immortal Sect had no reputation before, but now it is probably known by the world. "Oh? What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" Even Ye Daosheng, who is a powerhouse in the fifth step of He Dao, was a little surprised and asked in surprise. During this period of time, he has been in seclusion, so he has no news about Immortal Sect. "The origin of this Immortal Sect is mysterious, as if it suddenly appeared in this Luotian God Realm, but Hai''er speculates that this Immortal Sect should be an ancient hidden world power, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a powerful background." "The child had a relationship with the suzerain once, and he also told the news about the master of the sky. If we can seek help from the Immortal Sect, it may increase our chances of winning!" Hearing this, Ye Qiuji hastily said. Although they can unite with the supreme forces of Luotian God Realm to fight against this catastrophe, those supreme forces may not agree. After all, not all forces are friendly with Luotian Law Enforcement Department, and some forces even look at Luotian The Law Enforcement Division was unhappy, and wished that Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division would be destroyed. Even if they knew that the Master of the Sky would be extremely harmful, but they didn''t really harm themselves, there were always people who were lucky, and there were always people who wanted to see Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division destroyed. "Okay, this matter is up to you." Ye Daosheng didn''t hesitate too much, nodded and said, it''s a good idea to win over one. This Immortal Sect has a strong background, if he can win over, maybe he can surprise them too! "Yes!" Ye Qiuji bowed in response. "The order will be passed down, all the law enforcement departments will be under martial law, so that many disciples will reduce their activities during this period, and open the big array of guards!" "In the face of crisis, there is no need to worry about resources!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Daosheng''s eyes narrowed, and he gave instructions to everyone. "Yes!" ... The destruction of the Promise Sect, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com made Luo Tian Shenyu''s many big forces fall into a panic in a short period of time, and everyone was extremely nervous, but for the bottom people, they were only shocked for a moment, and then treated it as a joke. The level of the strong is mysterious and yearning for the people at the bottom. They work hard and take big risks to earn opportunities, all of which want to squeeze into the ranks of the strong. But for Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, the purpose of squeezing into the ranks of the strong is to be able to rob better. Unknowingly, Gu Chou and his group robbed all the way from the edge of the Taiqing Mountains to the depths of the Taiqing Mountains, and the strength of the monsters they encountered became stronger and stronger. Within a short period of time, the speed soared! Lei Yi, Yushuang, and Gu Gengchou have all reached the peak of world gods, and Gu Chou has also broken into the realm of gods and reached the current peak of star gods! The robbery along the way not only allowed them to earn a lot of wealth and rich combat experience, but also made the two Guchou brothers have a deeper understanding of the way of robbery! Chapter 1494： All in all, Immortal Sect is invincible 14 reading "Roar!" A thunderous roar resounded in the ancient forest. A giant wolf-like beast rammed and destroyed countless towering ancient trees. In front of the giant beast, Gu Chou and others fled crazily. "It''s so exciting to run away after stealing the house." While running, Guchou cried out excitedly. Yushuang and others beside him were all speechless when they heard this. Previously, they had picked up many natural and earthly treasures for nothing in a cave, many of which included ancient products and even high-grade magic medicines. Without thinking about it, they knew that the cave must be the cave of powerful divine beasts. As soon as he made a move, Gu Chou had already made his move, and took away those natural materials and earthly treasures. As a result, as soon as he left the cave, he encountered the rightful owner who came back, and this rightful owner was the Taiqing Mingyue wolf who had reached the realm of the Yang God, so this scene happened. "A few human ants who dare to steal my treasures will die for me!" Taiqing Mingyue wolf roared furiously, opened its **** mouth, and spat out violently, a terrifying beam of light shot out like a long rainbow, destroying everything it passed. The impact of that terrifying force made Gu Chou and the others change their countenance, and quickly dodged to avoid it, the whole person was in a panic. "Guchou, why don''t you return the things? If this continues, we will die." Yushuang on the side uttered anxiously, although they were powerful, they couldn''t escape the pursuit and killing of the divine beasts in the Yangshen Realm. "It''s in my Guchou''s pocket, how can there be any reason to return it?" "Don''t panic, there are many powerful beasts in the depths. Once they enter the territory of other beasts, this evil beast will not be able to run rampant." Gu Chou spoke out without haste, as if he wanted money but not life. Yushuang had no choice but to quicken her pace and flee with the others. "Roar!" The conversations of Guchou and others fell into Taiqing Mingyue wolf''s ears without omission, making it more and more furious, its huge pupils gradually turned red, the hairs all over its body stood up like barbs, and the faint brilliance shone Immediately afterwards, those radiances were condensed into sharp arrows, and then they shot at Guchou and others like a thousand arrows. "Boom!" The terrifying sharp arrow pierced the sky, and the cold sharpness sent chills down the spine of Gu Chou and the others. "Wow, this beast still has this trick?" Gu Chou howled in shock, his scalp numb. With such a large-scale attack, it is impossible for them to escape, and with their strength, it is impossible for them to resist. Gu Chou subconsciously took out the token given by Song Que, and wanted to activate it. This token contained a mark of Song Que''s soul, which could not only communicate with Song Que, but also burst out a protective shield to help Gu Chou. Sorrow and the others resisted the enemy until Song Que arrived. "Buzz!" Just when Gu Chou was about to activate, a huge palm print suddenly pushed horizontally from behind Gu Chou and the others, and the sharp arrows that burst out from Taiqing Mingyue Wolf were like paper paste in front of this palm print. They all broke apart. Immediately afterwards, this palm print was like a broken bamboo, and blatantly bombarded the Taiqing Mingyue Wolf. The Taiqing Mingyue Wolf, which had reached the realm of the Yang God, exploded like fireworks under the bombardment of this palm print. A huge mass of blood mist exploded in the void, causing blood to rain down the mountain forest. Seeing this scene, Gu Chou and the others were dumbfounded and looked dull. Several people turned around subconsciously, staring blankly at the figure walking out of the forest. I saw, behind Gu Chou and the others, a tall and straight figure walked out indifferently, wearing a green shirt, his facial features were as sharp as a knife, and his whole body was filled with a misty aura, like a banished fairy in the world. "Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, thank you senior for your help!" Gu Chou reacted immediately, bowed quickly, and thanked him. These words also awakened Yushuang and the others, and they bowed one after another. "Immortal sect?" The visitor murmured softly, with doubts on his face, and then he shook his head, fixed his eyes on the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, and said in a deep voice: "You two, would you like to take this old man as your teacher?" ?¡± After saying this, Yushuang and Lei Yi looked at each other, and they all saw the shock on the other''s face. Such a tyrannical character, as soon as he appeared, he wanted to take the two Guchou brothers as disciples? Although they can''t see through this person''s cultivation, judging from this person who killed a beast in the Yangshen realm with one palm, he must be a peerless powerhouse. The fateful Guchou brothers? Even the two Guchou brothers were taken aback for a moment, they didn''t expect that this middle-aged man would be so straightforward that he would accept apprentices if he disagreed with him? After pondering for a moment, Gu Chou said: "Thanks to Senior, my brothers are very grateful." "It''s just that my two brothers have joined the Immortal Sect. In this life, they will be members of the Immortal Sect, and they will be ghosts of the Immortal Sect in death." "With the wisdom and martial arts of the seniors, even if you think about it, you don''t want to accept two traitors as disciples, do you?" "If senior really likes my brothers, why not join my Immortal Sect, so that both of us can worship senior as our teacher, but also won''t end up betraying the sect. We can kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?" The cow has to be your cow! When Guchou''s words fell, both Yushuang and Lei Yi were startled, and they looked at Guchou blankly, as if they knew Guchou for the first time. This kid has a sharp tongue. The middle-aged man was also happy, looking at Gu Chou with a half-smile. Gu Chou, who was stared at by the middle-aged man, who was hairy all over, squeezed out a smile, and said again: "What do you think, senior?" "Perhaps senior doesn''t know the prestige of my Immortal Sect, but if senior is willing, junior can tell senior in detail." "Oh? Then tell me, what is the prestige of the Immortal Sect?" The middle-aged man became interested and chuckled. After sleeping for so long, I didn''t expect that when I was born, I would meet two juniors who practiced the Dao of Tribulation like him, and they were still so interesting. "The Immortal Sect rose from the humble beginnings. At the beginning, there was not even one strong person in the sect who was in the Taixuan Immortal Realm. However, in just a few years, it has stood tall in this God Realm. Thinking about it, no force should be able to achieve such a level. UU Reading ¡± "The ancestors of the sect are all invincible in all directions!" "The suzerain Wang Feng, although he is a little young, has unparalleled aptitude and peerless aptitude. Counting hundreds of generations, no one can match the suzerain." "Sect disciples, looking at the heavens, there are very few people who can match, even the Supreme God Body, there are several in the sect." "All in all, the Immortal Sect is invincible!" Gu Chou raised his head and chest up, and said loudly, Yushuang and Lei Yi were both infected by that proud look, and they all puffed up their chests, proudly. "A character like the predecessor should stand in a precipitous place, looking around the world, there is no rival." "I think senior will be lonely, right? But if senior joins the Immortal Sect, not only can I gain two beloved disciples, my eldest brother and I, but also find opponents to compete with. There are many different opponents to compete with. I think the speed of senior cultivation can be improved a lot. " Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Gu Chou continued to speak. Chapter 1495： In terms of shamelessness, it has to be ancient sorrow 14 reading Hearing Gu Shou''s words, the middle-aged man smiled, with a teasing look on his face, and asked Gu Shou: "Boy, do you know what cultivation level this old man is?" "You don''t even know what the old man''s cultivation level is, but dare to say that there is someone in your Immortal Sect who can compete with the old man?" The middle-aged man didn''t believe a word of Gu Chou''s words. In just a few years, a sect that didn''t even have a Taixuan fairyland has developed into a sect that stands above the God Realm? It''s ridiculous! Above the Taixuan Wonderland, there is the Wangxu Heaven Realm, above the Wangxu Heaven Realm, there is the Qiankun Holy Realm, above the Qiankun Holy Realm, there is the Chaos Emperor Realm, and after the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is the Primordial God Realm. How many realms have you passed? Ordinary people, who have never entered the Taixuan Wonderland, can reach the Wangxu Heaven Realm in just a few years, and their aptitude is unmatched and unparalleled in the world, let alone develop a sect to the point of the Primordial God Realm. Even though he traveled through the ages and lived for countless years, he has never seen such an outstanding person. If he hadn''t admired Gu Chou very much and it was rare for him to see a junior who was practicing robbery like him, if Gu Chou dared to speak such nonsense in front of him, he would have been slapped to death by his palm. "It doesn''t matter, no matter what the senior is, my Immortal Sect powerhouse can rival you." Gu Chou said with a face of indifference. He is blindly confident about the Immortal Sect, and he doesn''t care about the cultivation of this middle-aged man at all. Only when he truly witnesses the growth of the Immortal Sect, can he know how terrifying the Immortal Sect is. "Haha, interesting, the old man has not been born for a long time, yet there is such a sect in this world?" The middle-aged man laughed, not angry at all, but he was very curious about the Immortal Sect that Gu You was talking about. He could feel that Gu Chou''s worship of the Immortal Sect came from the inside out, which could make Gu Shou Such reverence for the favored son of heaven, the Immortal Sect also has a lot of tricks. "What if it''s the Heavenly Dao God Realm?" After laughing, the middle-aged man looked at Gu Chou and asked with a smile. After saying this, Gu Chou and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably. Heavenly Dao Divine Realm? This middle-aged man has actually reached the realm of heaven? how is this possible! Today, in the heavens and worlds, no one has broken through to the realm of heaven and gods! For a moment, Gu Chou was a little flustered. If this middle-aged man is really so strong, wouldn''t he be the enemy of the Immortal Sect? Seeing the panic of Gu Chou and others, a smile flickered on the face of the middle-aged man, but the next moment, the smile stopped abruptly, because the panic on Gu Chou''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by calmness. At the beginning, Gu Chou was indeed a little flustered, but when he thought of the terrifying battle outside the lost battle environment, he suddenly calmed down. On the battlefield at that time, there seemed to be a **** of heaven, and after the mysterious man who called the suzerain the tenth brother appeared, that **** of heaven was as cowardly as a dog and was slapped by the mysterious man. A spiritual body, and later even a word of resignation to heaven. Thinking of this, Gu Chou immediately calmed down. He looked at the middle-aged man, and said, "Although the Heavenly Dao God Realm is strong, there are quite a few in my Immortal Sect. With the ability of seniors, I should be able to feel what happened not long ago." That terrifying battle, the protagonist of this battle, is my Immortal Sect master!" "One of the younger brothers of the suzerain slapped away the spiritual body of a Heavenly Dao God Realm with one palm, and even shouted back the Heavenly Dao. Dare to ask senior, is such an existence qualified to fight with you?" To be honest, Gu Chou didn''t know the relationship between that mysterious person and the suzerain, but it didn''t prevent him from using that person''s name to pretend to be coercive. If this middle-aged man who seems to have reached the realm of heaven and **** can be drawn into the Immortal Sect, then he will make a lot of money! Not only let the sect have an extra powerful person, but also let the two of them get a powerful master. If they rob them in the future, wouldn''t that be accurate if they hit each other? The more you think about it, the more excited Guchou becomes. But when Guchou was excited, the middle-aged man was startled. From appearing to now, his expression changed for the first time. How could he not feel the battle in the Lost Battlefield not long ago? If it wasn''t for the great battle, he wouldn''t have woken up so quickly. Of course, the previous Supreme War still couldn''t wake him up. What really woke him up was Xiao Yao''s slap on the attack of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. I don''t know how many old monsters have been awakened! With Gu Chou''s cultivation base, if he hadn''t actually seen it before, he would never be able to get in touch with this level of battle. Either, the Immortal Sect that Gu Chou talked about really had an extremely terrifying origin, or Gu Chou came from a peerless powerhouse. He heard it in his mouth, and then pretended it in front of him. But no matter which factor it is, it is enough to see that Gu Chou is not as simple as it seems on the surface. For a while, the middle-aged man was also a little surprised. If what Gu Chou said is true, then this Immortal Sect is quite terrifying, as powerful as him, it is impossible to turn back the Heavenly Dao with a single word, and even the Heavenly Dao will be 100% suppressed. Yushuang and Lei Yi on the side, seeing Guchou bragging so calmly in front of this strong man who is suspected of being in the realm of heaven and gods, they all admired it from the bottom of their hearts. If it were them, they would have been scared It''s hard to speak. "Senior, why don''t you make a bet with me?" Just when the middle-aged man was in doubt, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered and he said loudly. It is said that the middle-aged man is happy again. He has lived for so long, and he has never seen such an interesting junior as Guchou. Not only is he not afraid of him at all, but he even wants to bet with him? Interesting! Especially thinking of the situation that the two brothers Gu Chou are still practicing the Dao of Tribulation, the middle-aged people are more and more appreciative of Gu Chou, and the idea of ????taking him as a disciple is getting stronger and stronger. The Dao of Tribulation is extremely mysterious. In this world, there are very few existences who can practice the Dao of Tribulation. For so many years, he has always wanted to find a successor, even if he fell into a deep sleep, he still left a wisp of thought, roaming the heavens, looking for the peerless arrogance who cultivated the way of robbery. Over the years, he has also found many arrogances who were lucky enough to step into the Dao of Tribulation, UU Reading But among these people, none of them can reach the height of the two brothers Gu Chou, he can even feel that Gu Chou The two brothers have already taken a big step on the road of robbery, and they are even about to walk out of their own way. It was also because of this that he wanted to take the two Guchou brothers as his apprentices as soon as they met. "Tell me and listen!" The middle-aged man chuckled and looked at Gu Chou with interest. "Senior will stay with us for the time being. After we return to Immortal Sect, senior will judge for himself. Is what this junior said true or false?" "If what the junior says is true, then the junior and elder brother will worship the senior as their teacher; if what the junior says is true, the senior will join the Immortal Sect, and then my two brothers will also worship the senior as a teacher." When Guchou''s words fell, both Yushuang and Lei Yi were stunned. How did Guchou say such brazen words so indifferently? No matter how you look at this bet, Guchou and the two brothers are not at a disadvantage! Sure enough, when it comes to being shameless, Gu Chou has to be the best at it! Chapter 1496： God Eater Ancient Forest Gu Gengchou, who has been silent for a long time, looks at Guchou with satisfaction at this moment. Guchou is better than blue than blue. He is very satisfied. With such a younger brother, plus him, a pair of heroes will surely become famous world! The mysterious middle-aged man looked at Gu Chou with a half-smile, and teased, "No matter what you do, you all want to worship me as your teacher?" "What if I don''t want to accept you as disciples?" After the middle-aged man said this, Gu Chou''s face froze, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Only then did he realize that he was not qualified to bet with the other party at all, let alone think carefully about it. With this person''s ability, if he was upset and slapped, people like himself would be turned into flesh. "The wisdom and martial arts of the seniors shouldn''t make the juniors like me get angry, right?" Gu Chou squeezed out a smile, and said to the mysterious middle-aged man. The terrified look made the middle-aged man happy. He hasn''t seen such an interesting young man as Guchou for a long time. If he wanted to make a move, he wouldn''t save Guchou and others, let alone I will chat with Guchou here. "For the sake of your fellow cultivators, this bet, I bet with you!" Immediately afterwards, the mysterious middle-aged man said to Guchou. It''s hard to find successors. He finally met two good seedlings, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou. He didn''t want to miss them. What''s more, after Gu Chou''s boasting, he also became curious about the Immortal Sect. , I want to see if this so-called Immortal Sect is as powerful and mysterious as Gu Chou said. "Senior is really wise and powerful, and this junior respects you!" Hearing this, Gu Chou was overjoyed, and hurriedly bowed and made a respectful voice. Fellow practitioners robbed? But the next moment, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou shrank their pupils and looked at the mysterious middle-aged man suddenly. They finally understood why the middle-aged man took them as apprentices the first time he appeared, and even treated them kindly. This middle-aged man is also practicing robbery? As the existence of cultivating the Dao of Tribulation, Gu Chou and the two brothers are very aware of how mysterious the Dao of Tribulation is. They followed Wang Feng, from the ancient world to the world of the Primordial God, and they have never encountered anything like them. The existence of robbery. Speaking of which, this mysterious middle-aged man was the first existence they encountered to cultivate the Dao of Tribulation, and his cultivation had reached such an unfathomable level. "It''s no wonder that the younger generation feels kindness when they see the senior. I didn''t expect the senior to practice the Dao of Tribulation." Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou hurriedly spoke out, his attitude became more respectful, even flattering. This is a big boss, and he is also a big boss who practiced robbery, not only to catch him, but what are you waiting for? If there is the teaching of this mysterious middle-aged man, their robbery path will surely rise steadily. "Okay, okay, the old man can see that, you two brothers are shameless." "Staying by your side during this time, the old man can teach you a thing or two, which can be regarded as teaching you in advance. When you become the old man''s disciple, the old man will pass on what he has learned!" The mysterious middle-aged man waved his hand and cursed with a smile. "Thank you senior!" The two brothers Guchou laughed and bowed quickly. Seeing this scene, Yushuang and Lei Yi couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes. The luck of the brothers from the Gu family is simply unparalleled. If you walk around in the Taiqing Mountains, you can meet such a peerless boss. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will arouse the jealousy of many younger generations. ¡­ When the Guchou brothers were full of ambitions, Yan Shen and Ran Yi, disciples of the Immortal Sect, also encountered something extremely unimaginable. After leaving the Gods and Demons Arena, many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect formed a team to experience together in the God Realm, and Yan Shen and Ran Yi had similar personalities, so they formed a team to experience together. However, Ran Yi and the other two did not practice in the Taiqing Mountains, but came to practice near the God-devouring Demon Nest, one of the four great Jedi. Because their cultivation bases were still weak, they did not dare to enter the terrifying Jedi God-devouring Demon Nest. Instead, he practiced in the God-devouring Ancient Forest near the God-devouring Devil''s Nest. Although God Devouring Ancient Forest is not as vast as the Taiqing Mountain Range, it is a land that covers four domains. It is a terrifying mountain forest born of God Devouring Demon Cave. Many monsters are born in it, but there are also many opportunities, so it also attracts Many people come here to practice. During this period of experience, Ran Yi, who possessed the supreme divine body and the extinct divine body, was the first to break into the divine realm, and his cultivation reached the peak of the primordial spirit. Not long after, Yan Shen also broke into the divine realm, and his cultivation reached the peak of the primordial spirit. territory. After the breakthrough in cultivation, Ran Yi and the two became more courageous, and gradually headed towards the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest. But Ran Yi and the two of them didn''t expect that they would be arrested as soon as they stepped into the God Devouring Ancient Forest. At this moment, in a dark mountain deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest, there is a huge underground palace hidden. The whole underground palace is extremely huge, but it is very simple, and there is only one main hall in it. Ran Yi and Yan Shen were restrained by a powerful and mysterious force, trembling in the corner of the hall, looking at the behemoth not far away, their eyes flickered with fear. I saw that in the center of the hall, there were four huge stone pillars, and four black chains spread out from the stone pillars, locking the limbs of the huge monster in the center. And this gigantic monster was a mighty and terrifying dragon. Those red dragon eyes were bigger than Ran Yi''s. Just one glance made Ran Yi''s soul tremble. No one could imagine the trembling of Ran Yi and the two at this time. They never expected that in the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest, there is such a huge underground palace, and there is such a terrifying dragon locked inside. What''s even more frightening is that even though they have been locked, this dragon can still capture them easily. "Buzz!" When Ran Yi and the two were trembling with fear, UU read www.uukanshu. com The magic dragon opened its mouth and spit out, a large number of treasures of heaven and earth suddenly appeared around Ran Yi and the two of them, each plant of fresh magic medicine revealed a strong medicinal power, making the heaven and earth energy in the hall become active stand up. The pores of Ran Yi and the two of them opened uncontrollably, greedily absorbing the overflowing medicinal power, and just absorbing the overflowing medicinal power made Ran Yi and the two feel like they were about to break through. This shocked Ran Yi and the two of them. How high must the grade of these magic medicines be to have such an effect? What surprised them even more was, what was the meaning of this magic dragon taking out these magic medicines? Could it be that this demon dragon intends to use the two of them as the main material, and combine these magical medicines to refine it into a human body pill? This conjecture made Ran Yi and the two of them even more horrified. At the same time, they racked their brains to think about countermeasures. They couldn''t see through the cultivation of this dragon, but they could feel that this dragon was terrifying. Even Elder Song Que was not so scary. It was precisely because they felt that Elder Song Que was no match for the dragon that they didn''t use the token immediately. "Refining this dragon!" Chapter 1497： Great Dragon The sound like a bell exploded directly in the ears of Ran Yi and the two of them, making their whole heads buzz, and their souls were shocked suddenly, as if they were about to collapse. Wen Sheng looked over and found that the magic dragon was staring at them closely. Although there was no murderous intent revealed, it still made Ran Yi and the two feel cold all over. Ran Yi had the courage to ask, "Senior...senior, what do you mean?" "Refine these magical medicines and improve your cultivation." What? And such a good thing? When the magic dragon said this, Ran Yi and the two of them were stunned, with disbelief on their faces. Although they didn''t know the specific grades of these magical medicines, judging from the majestic medicinal power of these magical medicines, they also understood , the grade of these magical medicines must be very high. But they didn''t expect that the purpose of this magic dragon taking out these magic medicines was to let them refine and practice? How could such a good thing happen in this world? Could it be that the demon dragon disliked them for being too low to refine the precious medicine he wanted, so he fattened them up before killing them? For a moment, Ran Yi and the two had thoughts in their minds. "If you don''t practice, you will die!" The magic dragon seemed impatient to wait, and suddenly said. The words that sounded like Hong Zhong made Ran Yi and the two of them tremble. This time, they really felt the murderous intent of this demon dragon, even if it was just a wisp, it still made them fall into an ice cave. Ran Yi and the two looked at each other, gritted their teeth, stopped thinking about it, and started refining with all their strength. At this time, they had no choice but to obey the orders of this demon dragon. If the threat of this demon dragon was ignored, so many magical medicines were placed in front of them, which was a huge opportunity. With these magical medicines, their cultivation base can skyrocket. Forget it, you can''t escape anyway, so it''s better to refine it with all your strength, use it to improve your cultivation, wait for your strength to increase, and then plan to escape. Thinking of this, the fear in the hearts of Ran Yi and the two of them slowly dissipated, and they refined them wholeheartedly. "boom!" As Ran Yi fell into cultivation, the magical medicine around them burst suddenly, and a surge of majestic medicinal power instantly condensed above Ran Yi''s heads, like a whirlpool, pouring into Ran Yi''s body continuously. The influx of the majestic medicinal power shocked Ran Yi and the two of them, and they fell into a deep cultivation. That huge dragon, seeing this scene, a ray of light flashed in a pair of huge dragon eyes, and the dragon claws bound by the chains lifted lightly, and the endless Tao suddenly manifested, and the Also two people package. If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked. What kind of sky-reaching means is this? To directly grasp and manifest the mysterious Taoism in the world? At this moment, the place where the two of Ran Yi were located was manipulated by the magic dragon, as if it had turned into a place where heaven, earth, and Taoism were the most reasonable. Endless mysteries flooded into the minds of the two of them, causing layers of bright lights to rise in their minds. Enlightenment. If there are only so many magic medicines, once Ran Yi and the two of them touch the limit of their realm, the improvement speed of their cultivation will stop, no matter how many magic medicines there are, they will not be able to break through. But under the cover of these mystical laws of heaven and earth, Ran Yi and others can improve their cultivation while refining the magic medicine, and at the same time feel the realm of their cultivation. Theoretically speaking, as long as Ran Yi''s understanding is enough, their cultivation will be Energy continues to increase. As for savvy, both Ran Yi and Ran Yi are the most powerful talents in the world, and Ran Yi even possesses the supreme divine body, so how could their savvy be worse? As long as the magic dragon can continue to provide enough magic medicine and manifest the truth of Taoism, it won''t take long for Ran Yi''s cultivation base to skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level! It''s a pity that at this time, Ran Yi and the two have already fallen into a deep level of cultivation, and they don''t know the changes in the outside world, otherwise they will be even more frightened. It is impossible for pies to fall from the sky. The more they get, the more they will have to pay at that time. If possible, they would rather practice in peace and stability than be under such threats. "Damn Cang, when I get out of trouble, I will definitely smash your family of sky masters into pieces." A vicious and murderous words came out from the mouth of the dragon and echoed throughout the underground palace. "Thinking that the majestic Tai Cang Demon Dragon was attacked by a sinister villain Cang, and ended up like this." Immediately afterwards, another lonely word came from the mouth of the magic dragon, and then, he looked at Ran Yi and the two, with the color of hope shining in the dragon''s eyes, and said again: "Little man Cang, you can''t think of it, right?" This seat will encounter one of the supreme divine bodies, the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, this is my seat of Inexhaustible Heaven!" "When this kid reaches the realm of Composite Dao, use the wild power of the Heavenly Desolation Dao and the extinction power of the Extinct Dao to condense into a sharp blade, and then he can cut off the dark magic chain that binds you, and at that time, this seat will be out of trouble !" Tai Cang Demon Dragon looked at the Cang Ming Demon Chain on his limbs, with resentment in his eyes, if that villain Cang hadn''t sneaked up on him back then and snatched away the dragon ball that contained his cultivation power, how could he have ended up like this end? In vain he treats Cang as his brother, but in exchange for such a betrayal, if he gets out of trouble, his Tai Cang Demon Dragon will definitely let Cang, a villain, experience the fate of betraying him. "If you don''t break, you can''t stand, if you break, you can stand!" "You snatched the dragon ball from this seat, but you didn''t expect that in so many years, this seat was broken and then rebuilt, and a brand new dragon ball was re-condensed, and it even went to a higher level." "This seat has encountered a bottleneck back then, and I have always understood the truth of putting it to death and then reborn, but I have never had the courage. I didn''t expect your betrayal, but it helped me." "In order to thank you for your help, after I get out of trouble, I will definitely have your cramps peeled off." The Tai Cang Demonic Dragon said viciously, the huge dragon''s body was filled with cold and murderous intent, making the already cold underground palace even colder. "Boy, hurry up and practice." "This is the opportunity this seat has given you. UU Reading hopes that you can grasp it." Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong looked at Ran Yi and the two who were practicing, and sighed. "I don''t know if my brother from back then is still there? If not, even if I get out of trouble, it will not be so easy to deal with the Sky Master Clan. I still have to find a hostile force to cooperate with the Sky Master Clan." "There is no rush on this matter, and we will plan after we get out of trouble!" As the sound of vicissitudes fell, the entire underground palace fell into silence, and even became a little dark. Only in the corner, Ran Yi and the two who were practicing with all their strength, shone with a faint brilliance. ... At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in the inn, didn''t know that his disciple was experiencing all kinds of wonderful opportunities. He sat on the chief seat in the room, looking at the law enforcement who came suddenly. The head of the department, Ye Qiuji, had a gleam of brilliance in his eyes. "I don''t know if Master Ye is here, is there something important?" After some politeness, Wang Feng asked with a chuckle. Chapter 1498： Breakthrough Supreme Pill In fact, Wang Feng knew that the purpose of Ye Qiuji''s coming here was nothing more than to seek the help of the Immortal Sect. However, although Wang Feng was bound to win the prisoners of the Zhenmo Hell Prison, he wanted the reward from the Law Enforcement Division, and he also wanted the gratitude from the Law Enforcement Division. want. Killing three birds with one stone, why should the law enforcement department prostitute for nothing? "Sect Master Wang, I am here to ask the Immortal Sect to assist our Law Enforcement Department in dealing with the conspiracy of the Heaven Master." "Sect Master Wang should also know that the family of the masters of the sky is ambitious, and once set off a dark war that swept across the heavens. Now the family of the masters of the sky is making a comeback. It is not only aimed at our Law Enforcement Department, but also the entire heavens and myriad worlds. !" "My law enforcement department is just their front line." "Although this time is a difficulty for our law enforcement department, it is also a difficulty for the heavens and the world. We should join hands to drive out the master of the sky." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ye Qiu said loudly without any hesitation. After saying that, he stared at Wang Feng closely. He knew very well that he would have to pay a high price to invite a powerful force like the Immortal Sect to take action. Therefore, he spoke out of righteousness in order to make Wang Feng nervous and reduce the pressure on Wang Feng. The price he has to pay for law enforcement. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he sneered in his heart, trying to suppress him out of righteousness? This Ye Qiuji really underestimated him. "Master Ye was joking." "As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there is a tall man to hold it up. Now that our Immortal Sect is still weak, we can''t fight against the Sky Master. I''m afraid that Master Ye will come back without any results." It was Ye Qiuji who should be anxious at this moment, not him. Who doesn''t know how to do Tai Chi? Sure enough, when Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiu became a little anxious. He pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Sect Master Wang, Ming people don''t speak dark words. I don''t know what to do, so the Immortal Sect will take action?" Ye Qiuji didn''t believe a word of Wang Feng''s words. Is the Immortal Sect still weak? What a joke, just now we joined hands with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction, the absolute power, and the Immortal Sect is weak? If Patriarch Wuji could know, he might wake up from **** and scold Wang Feng angrily. A strong man from the Immortal Sect defeated the Wuji Patriarch who was in the third step of He Dao with one punch. Is this weak? It''s almost too strong. "How terrifying is the family of those who hold the sky? They once used their own strength to coerce the heavens. Once provoked, they have found a big enemy for themselves. My Immortal Sect doesn''t want to go into this muddy water." Wang Feng shook his head, and said very solemnly. Seeing that Wang Feng really didn''t seem to want to make a move, Ye Qiu gave a bitter smile, gritted his teeth and said, "If the Immortal Sect is willing to make a move, our Law Enforcement Department is willing to take out ten Supreme Pills of Breaking Dao and ten million top-grade Divine Crystals." What a big deal. When Ye Qiuji''s words fell, Wang Feng appeared calm on the surface, but was quite shocked in his heart. Tens of millions of top-grade **** crystals, even if you look at the entire Luotian God Realm, that is a huge wealth, even among the 50% of the wealth he collected from the Wuji faction, the top-grade **** crystals are only 70 million. If we only talk about the top-grade divine crystals, the Law Enforcement Department immediately took out one-fourteenth of the Wuji faction''s countless years of accumulation, such an amount, even the top-notch forces would be jealous. In addition, those ten Dao Breaking Supreme Pills are the real masterpieces. The so-called Supreme Pill of Breaking Dao is a kind of supreme elixir, which can only be refined by a master alchemy master who is at least Xuanzun and above, and the success rate is extremely low. It is said that this kind of elixir can already be called a living being. In addition to the massive treasures of heaven and earth, it also needs to be smelted with the supreme level of Taoism. After thousands of years of tempering, it is possible to refine it into one. Once it fails, not only the vast amount of natural materials and earthly treasures will be wiped out, but also the tens of thousands of years of work will also be wiped out. In addition, after this kind of elixir is made into a pill, it still needs to pass through the Supreme Heavenly Tribulation. Only after it has truly passed through the Supreme Heavenly Tribulation can it be considered fully formed. It is conceivable how difficult it is to refine this level of elixir. Of course, its effect is also extremely terrifying, as long as one piece can help the peak emperor **** to break into the realm of harmony. It''s just that, compared with those who break through normally, breaking into the realm of harmony with this kind of elixir, its foundation will be unstable, and it will take a lot of time to consolidate. But this kind of side effect is nothing at all for those existences who are eager to break into the realm of harmony. This is the realm of harmony, even if it is only the lowest step to cut me to the supreme realm, but for ordinary people, it is an unimaginable transformation. Once you enter the Tao, you will be the supreme in the world! Even with the background of such a powerful force as the Wuji faction, there is no pill of this level. It seems that the background of this law enforcement department is even more terrifying than Wang Feng imagined. But yes, this Law Enforcement Department is stronger than the Overlord''s forces anyway, if it is not too scattered, this Law Enforcement Department does not need to seek help from others at all, and even the Sky Master would not dare to do anything to the Law Enforcement Department. And Ye Qiu was able to take out ten Dao Breaking Supreme Pills at once. Obviously, in the Law Enforcement Department, there must be a great master of alchemy in the Dao Realm above Xuanzun. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes sparkled, and he said to Ye Qiuji, "Fifteen Dao Supreme Pills and 20 million top-grade **** crystals!" Wang Feng didn''t want to miss this great opportunity to slaughter fat sheep. This Dao Breaking Supreme Pill is just used to cultivate those peak emperor gods of the Zhanyuan Clan, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com At that time, his Immortal Sect will be able to have more than a dozen experts in the Dao realm at once, even if it is just the first step in the Dao to kill my Supreme, that is a great foundation! What''s more, Zhan Tian and others who practice the way of the physical body don''t need to spend a lot of time to consolidate their foundations like ordinary people. "Sect Master Wang is not afraid of being overwhelmed anymore." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Qiuji''s face became angry, and he said coldly. Taking out ten Dao Breaking Supreme Pills and 10 million top-grade **** crystals is already the limit he can give, who would have thought that Wang Feng would not be satisfied? It is no exaggeration to say that if he uses such conditions to ask the Guigu faction or other extreme forces to take action, they will definitely not hesitate. Seeing that Ye Qiu was very angry, Wang Feng smiled, and said calmly: "If I dare to pay this price, I will naturally give corresponding help!" "As long as Director Ye is willing, our Immortal Sect will not only take over this matter, but also, among the strong men who attacked your company this time, all the prisoners who escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison will be dealt with by our Immortal Sect." "Your Law Enforcement Division only needs to deal with the Heaven Master and the Heaven Master''s slaves who may attack." "This deal, I think, is a good deal for the Law Enforcement Division!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji''s expression changed, and he lowered his head in thought. This time, the catastrophe of his Law Enforcement Department was led by the Sky Master, but the real action was those extremely evil prisoners who escaped from the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. It is not certain whether the Sky Master will take action. If the Immortal Sect took over many prisoners from the Demon Suppression Hell, the pressure on his law enforcement department would undoubtedly be much less, and he would not even need to ask other forces for assistance. But for such a big matter, Ye Qiuji didn''t dare to decide by himself. His thoughts sank into the kingdom of God in his body, and he communicated with his father through the communication token! . Chapter 1499： Add 5 more supreme In fact, when Ye Qiuji came out this time, he brought a total of 18 Breaking Dao Supreme Pellets and 40 million top-grade Divine Crystals. In the vision of the Law Enforcement Department, these things must attract at least four extreme forces. shot. But if you just take the fifteen Supreme Dao Breaking Pills and 20 million top-grade **** crystals, and the remaining three Supreme Dao Breaking Pills and 20 million top-grade **** crystals, you can just invite another top-notch force to make a move. Of course, if the Immortal Sect can really resist all the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Underworld, that would be no loss. "Promise him!" Following Ye Qiuji''s message, it didn''t take long for his father, Ye Daosheng, to reply. Hearing his father''s response, Ye Qiuji wasn''t surprised at all. It''s still the same sentence, as long as the Immortal Sect is strong enough, it''s worth paying a little more! "This matter, my law enforcement department agreed." After getting his father''s exact response, Ye Qiuji no longer hesitated, and said directly to Wang Feng. "Smart move!" Wang Feng responded with a chuckle, he was overjoyed in his heart, suddenly there were more than a dozen He Dao Realm Zhanwo Supremes, and the strength of the Immortal Sect had greatly increased! Hearing this, the corners of Ye Qiuji''s mouth twitched. If his law enforcement department hadn''t encountered a huge crisis this time, he wouldn''t have taken out the supreme pill of breaking the way. This is the wealth accumulated by his law enforcement department over countless years. The background of the law enforcement department has shrunk by at least 30%. If it weren''t for the fact that his Law Enforcement Department didn''t have enough peak emperor gods, and some emperor gods didn''t have enough peak realms, even if they took the Po Dao Supreme Pill, they wouldn''t be able to break through, and it would be impossible for his Law Enforcement Department to come up with such heaven-defying pills! The prerequisite for taking the Po Dao Supreme Pill is that you need to have been in the realm of the emperor and **** for many years and have some understanding of the mystery of the He Dao realm before you can use the Po Dao Supreme Pill to become the number one in the He Dao. Cut me down in one step. If you have just broken into the peak of the Emperor God, even if you take the Po Dao Supreme Pill, you will not be able to break through. Even with this limitation, it still cannot affect the horror of the Breaking Dao Supreme Pill. "Here are five Dao Breaking Supreme Pellets and 10 million top-grade **** crystals. The rest will be given after repelling the incoming enemies!" Ye Qiuji waved his hand, took out five jade bottles and a space ring, and said to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, even if it was the remaining Supreme Pill, the forces that were attracted by the Law Enforcement Division would do their best, and the Law Enforcement Division was a good means. Wang Feng was not polite either, and did not look at the Po Dao Supreme Pill immediately, but with a big wave of his hand, he put the five jade bottles and the space ring into the kingdom of God in his body. "Since Master Ye came out this time, he should not only be looking for my Immortal Sect, right?" "If Sizhu Ye intends to seek help from other extreme forces, I think the Guigu faction is pretty good!" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he smiled lightly at Ye Qiu. Joining forces with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction also allowed him to establish a certain friendship between the Immortal Sect and the Guigu faction. Judging from the handwriting of the Law Enforcement Division, as long as there is no enmity with the Law Enforcement Division, basically no Absolute faction will reject. Instead of benefiting other extreme forces, it is better to benefit the Guigu faction that has made friends with him. "Oh?" "What basis does Sect Master Wang have?" Hearing this, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked Wang Feng. The Guigu faction is the most mysterious force among the extreme forces, and even the Law Enforcement Department doesn''t know it very well. Perhaps Wang Feng, who has cooperated with the Guigu faction, knows more about the Guigu faction than his law enforcement department. If it was before, he might not choose the Guigu faction, because the Guigu faction is too mysterious, and his law enforcement department doesn''t understand the Guigu faction too much, so there are too many variables, so it''s better to find a top-notch faction that his law enforcement department knows enough about. But perhaps already established a cooperative relationship with Wang Feng, Ye Qiuji doesn''t mind listening to Wang Feng''s thoughts. "The strength of the Guigu faction is strong enough. Take Guifang, the leader of the Guigu faction, as an example, his cultivation has reached the peak of the third step of the Dao, Dongtian Yuanzun, and he has not just reached it, but has been in this realm for many years. , if you can get your company''s Dao Breaking Supreme Pill, it may be possible to step into the fourth step of the Dao." "In addition, the two Dao Masters of the Guigu Sect have already reached the peak of Po Lingxuanzun in the second step of the Way of Harmony. As long as they have the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao, it is possible to enter the third step of the Dao of Harmony." "Furthermore, as far as I know, the two masters of the Guigu faction have an extremely terrifying fusion supernatural power. Once it is used, it can even kill the strong person in the third step of the fusion!" "In addition, the Guigu faction also has a very strong background. Such a force, not to mention the benefits of being friendly with it, can also bring great help to the Law Enforcement Department based on their strength alone!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then spoke to Ye Qiuji. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji''s heart was shaken. He only knew that the two Taoist masters of the Guigu Sect had reached the second peak of the joint path, but he didn''t know that the two of them still possessed the supernatural power of fusion? In other words, if his law enforcement department seeks the help of the Guigu faction, it is equivalent to finding two strong men who are in the third step of the way. The third step of the two together? Coupled with the mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect and his father''s connection, maybe this time his law enforcement department will not be in trouble, but UU Reading can wipe out the invading enemy? Moreover, after this cooperation, the two sides can be regarded as being on the line, not to mention becoming allies directly, but they can also be regarded as having a little friendship. If there are difficulties in the future, it will be much easier to speak again. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang, for letting me know." "I will go to the Guigu faction to have a look first, and I will leave here." After figuring it out, Ye Qiuji bowed his hands to Wang Feng, then turned and left directly. At the same time, he also gave Wang Feng a sound transmission token. Once the battle came, he would notify Wang Feng through the sound transmission token. After Ye Qiuji left, Wang Feng couldn''t help but be curious about the Po Dao Supreme Pill, so he asked Li Bai to guard in the inn, and he and Zhan Yuan entered the kingdom of God in his body. Wang Feng took out the five Dao Breaking Supreme Pills and looked at them. Even through the jade bottle, he can feel the terrifying medicinal power and the supreme Dao Yun contained in the Taoist Supreme Pill, and he can also feel that the jade bottle is engraved with a very strong seal formation, if there is no such Sealing the formation, this jade bottle alone may not be able to restrain such a tyrannical pill! In Wang Feng''s view, this Breakthrough Supreme Pill is almost ready to become a demon. If it is released, it will be left alone. As long as no one gets it and takes it, after a period of self-directed evolution, it will even be able to Transform into a human being and become a peerless power! Wang Feng summoned Zhan Tian and the top five leaders of the Zhan Yuan clan, handed them the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill, and said, "This is the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill, take it and break into the Dao Harmonious Realm." When Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhan Tian and the others were shocked, looking at Po Dao Supreme Pill with hot eyes, they all knelt down on one knee and bowed to Wang Feng: "Thank you, Sect Master." They were not polite to Wang Feng, they already planned to follow Wang Feng for the rest of their lives, and as their strength became stronger, they would be able to help Wang Feng even more. . Chapter 1500： Within 10 years, stand on the top of the God Realm "Take it!" "My seat and Zhan Yuan are on the sidelines protecting you!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled lightly. Seeing this, Zhan Tian and the others didn''t hesitate, broke the seal of the jade bottle directly, grabbed the Po Dao Supreme Pill that wanted to escape, and swallowed it into their stomachs! "boom!" In an instant, Zhan Tian and the others burst out with a majestic medicinal power and supreme Taoism, and the tyrannical fluctuations even spread to the entire Divine Kingdom, attracting the attention of many Immortal Sect powerhouses. It lasted for several days before Zhan Tian and the others fully absorbed it, and their power also successfully broke through to the first step of the Way of Harmony to kill me supreme. All of a sudden, Wang Feng was in a good mood to get five He Dao Realm first-step Slayers, and he wondered whether he had to find a way to knock out some Breaking Dao Supreme Pills from the Law Enforcement Division? So far, this is the first time Wang Feng has encountered such a terrifying pill, and its effect has made Wang Feng''s eyes warm. He is not satisfied with just fifteen pills! It''s a pity that it may be extremely difficult to knock out such a pill from the Law Enforcement Division again. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng shook his head, and didn''t think about it any more. After the sky-handler''s conspiracy was shattered, his Immortal Sect would not only have five more Supreme Beings who would join the Dao and kill me, but also trigger the system and sect level upgrade. At that time, his Immortal Sect will truly gain a firm foothold in the entire Primordial God Realm, and it will be enough to touch the real overlord-level power! Although the Immortal Sect is also powerful now, it is still slightly inferior to the overlord-level forces, and it is only slightly stronger than the ordinary Absolute Powers. The entire God Realm is so vast. Among the nine God Realms, there are nine overlord-level powers on the bright side. If you count the hidden terrorist forces and the God Realm Law Enforcement Department, this number is even enough to break through. The number of double ten. In addition, some powerful extreme forces have extremely terrifying backgrounds, such as the Wuji faction, but they have just reached the threshold of extreme forces, and the weakest extreme forces, even the Guigu faction, may not be It can be called the top extreme force! According to Wang Feng''s understanding during this period of time, in this Primordial God Realm, to be called a top-notch power, at least there must be the existence of the fifth step of harmony, and to be called the top, at least There must be three or more powerful patriarchs who have reached the fifth step of the Dao, and even some of them have the sixth step of the Dao. As for the overlord-level force, there must be at least one strong person at the seventh step of the way, and the top overlord force must have at least three or more. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the strength of the entire Primordial God Realm is. This is only in terms of the God Realm alone. If you add those terrifying forces and hidden old monsters who control the world alone, as well as the Tiandao Ming clan controlled by the Tiandao Mingzu God''s Domain, even the overlord-level forces, may not be able to run amok. Therefore, even though Zhan Tian and others broke into the Hedao and killed me Supreme, which increased the background of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still did not dare to be careless, and had to diligently develop the Immortal Sect. The idea that everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon, although There are some signs, but it will take a long time for it to be realized! During this time, Wang Feng was also planning the future of the Immortal Sect. After the system and school level are upgraded again, Wang Feng will remove the Immortal Sect''s resident from the Divine Kingdom in his body, and truly stand above the Divine Realm. Admissions. Wang Feng set a goal for himself and even the Immortal Sect. In the next three years, the overlord force in the God Realm must have a place in the Immortal Sect. In the next ten years, the Immortal Sect must stand at the top of the God Realm! Of course, this is in an ideal state, and Wang Feng is not sure whether it can be realized. If anyone knew Wang Feng''s goal, they would definitely laugh at Wang Feng''s overreaching. Not to mention the overlord-level power, it is the first- and second-rate power, which one can be promoted after a long period of accumulation and a strong background, but Wang Feng actually wants to use ten years to develop the Immortal Sect to the God Realm The pinnacle of power? If this is spread, all beings in the God Realm will only see it as a joke, and no one will believe that Wang Feng can do it. While Wang Feng was planning the future path of the Immortal Sect, among the Guigu sect, Guifang, the leader of Guigu, and Gaixuan and Weiwei, the masters of the Zongheng and Zongheng, were watching Ye Qiuji leave. "Sect Master, with these six Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, we may try to improve our cultivation." A ray of excitement flickered in Gai Xuan''s eyes, and he spoke towards Gui Fang. Although Wei Mian didn''t make a sound, there was also a ray of excitement on his face. That''s right, after Ye Qiuji took out the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Way, the Guigu faction agreed to help the Law Enforcement Department without even thinking about it, but in terms of remuneration, the Guigu faction asked for six Supreme Pills of Breaking the Way and a thousand Five million top grade divine crystals! Considering the strength and potential of the Guigu faction, although Ye Qiuji was heartbroken, he finally agreed to the request of the Guigu faction, but just like Wang Feng, Ye Qiuji only gave the ghost party three Supreme Dao Pills and seven Millions of top-grade divine crystals, and the rest will be given after the Sky Master''s conspiracy is shattered. Although Gui Fang was also very happy, but the powerful background shown by the Law Enforcement Division also made him shiver. Even his Guigu Sect didn''t have such a high-grade pill, and he had never even heard of any super power Yes, the Wen Rendao clan may have it, but at least on the surface, UU Reading They have never shown it. In this God Realm, there may be many strong people at the level of the Taoist realm, but there are very few alchemy masters at the level of the Taoist realm, and each of them is a rare treasure. Any power will instantly become the guest of that power, even if it is a hegemony-level power! Moreover, no one dares to provoke this kind of existence, because the horror of the relationship network of this kind of existence is not as good as that of the extreme power. Every strong person in the Dao realm will always encounter a bottleneck, and there will always be an alchemist for help. when. As far as Guifang knows, there are currently only three alchemy masters who have reached the Dao state in Luotian Divine Realm, one of them is the ancestor of the Wenren Dao clan, and the other two are casual cultivators. As long as they are willing, with their network of connections, they will be able to recruit dozens of Daoist experts in no time. While Gui Fang was pondering, Gai Xuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "Speaking of which, I still have to thank Sect Master Wang, if Sect Master Wang hadn''t recommended my Ghost Valley Sect to Master Ye, I''m afraid that Master Ye And I won''t be the first to come to my Guigu faction, after all, my Guigu faction rarely has any intersection with the law enforcement department!" After Gai Xuan said this, Gui Fang and Wei Mian all nodded. "That''s right, since Sect Master Wang voted me peaches, we should repay them with Qiong Yao!" Gui Fang, the master of Guigu, said solemnly that the Guigu faction, who had already had a crush on Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect, had also deepened their friendship with the Immortal Sect after this. Immediately afterwards, Gui Fang''s face was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "This time, we are facing the terrifying Sky Master. Although we promised the Law Enforcement Department to do our best, I believe that we should follow behind the king, who is mysterious Unpredictable, following him may be a little more secure." "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the Law Enforcement Division giving too much, I wouldn''t be willing to go through this muddy water." ( Chapter 1501： 9th Genshu Oniya When Gui Fang finished speaking, Gai Xuan and Wei Mian couldn''t help but nodded. This time, the Law Enforcement Department''s lavishness shocked even them, otherwise, they would not have been involved in this muddy water. Dao Breaking Supreme Pill. This is a terrifying pill that is enough to set off a bloodbath. It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment they have thrown a Supreme Pill of Breaking Dao into the Luotian God Realm, and many of the peak emperors and gods in the Luotian God Realm will have to break through it head. This is the case with only one, not to mention that the Law Enforcement Division took out a total of six pieces this time, and this is just them, the Immortal Sect and other forces that the Law Enforcement Division has wooed? This is the first time that Guifang and others have felt the powerful background of the Law Enforcement Division, a terrorist force that surpasses the hegemony level. After pondering for a moment, Gui Fang glanced at Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, and said in a deep voice: "These three Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, I will take one to see if I can break through to the fourth step of He Dao, the remaining two are for me to use." I plan to take it to the ancestor." "With these two Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, the ancestor can last for a longer period of time." "After this battle is over, how about giving you the remaining Dao Breaking Supreme Pill?" When Gui Fang''s words fell, Gai Xuan and Wei Mian looked at each other, and they all bowed in response: "It''s all according to the sect master''s order." Although Gai Xuan and Wei Mian couldn''t wait to break through the realm with the help of the Po Dao Supreme Pill, the sect master''s breakthrough and the continuation of the ancestor''s life are the top priorities of the Guigu Sect. There is majestic power and Dao Yun in the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao, which can not only allow the peak of the Emperor God to break into the Supreme Realm in the first step of the Dao, but also allow the strong in the Dao Realm who are on the verge of breaking through to enter a new realm . It''s just that, if you want to rely on the Breaking Dao Supreme Pill to break through, at least you have to invade this realm for many years, and even half a foot has stepped into a new realm. Break through with the help of Dao Breaking Supreme Pill. If the potential is exhausted, no matter how many Dao Breaking Supreme Pills he takes, he will not be able to break through the realm, and Gui Fang and others are just within the scope of use of the Breaking Dao Supreme Pill. Seeing the postures of the two defending champions, Gui Fang nodded with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "I will go and give the Supreme Pill of Breaking Dao to the ancestor first, and then I will retreat. Leave it to you." "yes!" After the words of the two defending champions fell, Gui Fang''s figure flickered and disappeared without a trace! At the same time, in the depths of the Ghost Valley Sect, stands a simple and simple stone tablet, with the four characters "Ghost Valley Forbidden Land" engraved on it. "Buzz!" A figure slowly appeared here, it was Gui Fang, the master of Guigu Sect. He looked at the stone tablet engraved with the forbidden area of ??Guigu, his eyes flickered, his hands moved repeatedly, and strands of mysterious inscriptions came out from his fingers. Diffuse out, pouring into the ancient stone tablet in front of you. The entire stele seemed to be activated immediately, and the lines on it flashed with streamers of light. Immediately afterwards, strands of runes diffused from the stele, forming a vast gate of light. Seeing this, Gui Fang didn''t hesitate, and stepped into the light gate. Inside the gate of light is a barren little world, which doesn''t look very big, and in the center stands a huge and magnificent palace. When you step into the ghost square, you can look straight at the palace. After a while, the ghost conveniently entered the palace. He looked ahead, adjusted his robes, bowed and said: "Ghost Valley''s 23rd generation sect master, Gui Fang, see the ancestor!" In the very center of this huge hall, a high platform stands, and around the high platform stands a total of nine stone pillars inscribed with mysterious patterns, and in the center of the high platform, sits a skinny old man cross-legged. The old man''s skin and bones were connected together, his long snow-white hair was scattered and scattered, and his body was filled with a strong sense of death, like a candle in the wind. "You came." When Ghost Fang finished speaking, the skinny old man raised his eyelids slightly, opened them a little, and murmured softly. The voice is vicissitudes and ancient, but it gives people a feeling of weakness. Seeing this scene, Gui Fang felt very sad. Fortunately, he got the Supreme Pill of Breaking Dao from the Law Enforcement Department, otherwise the ancestor really wouldn''t be able to last long. "Old Ancestor, these are two Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, which can allow you to last for a while longer!" Gui Fang took out the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill, and without waiting for the old man to speak, he directly ejected two Dao Breaking Supreme Pills in front of the old man, and then wrapped the power of the Breaking Dao Supreme Pill, directly exploded the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill. "boom!" The terrifying medicinal power gushed out in an instant, but under the control of Ghost Fang, the medicinal power did not spread out of the high platform, and there was no place to spread it. The majestic medicinal power immediately swarmed towards the old man like a whale. Not only that, but the mysterious Dao Yun contained in the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao also turned into a majestic vitality, continuously pouring into the old man''s body. An entire hour later, the movement on the high platform disappeared without a trace, and the old man, who was originally as thin as a stick, gradually became fuller, his pale face became more rosy, and the death energy lingering on his body also dissipated a little. . "What''s wrong with you?" "The old man''s situation, the old man himself knows that even with these two Dao Breaking Supreme Pellets, it will not last for a long time." "Instead of giving it to the old man, it''s better to give these two Dao Breaking Supreme Pills to the juniors in the sect and let them grow up." "In this way, the old man can leave with peace of mind." The old man sighed and said. "No, Patriarch!" "The disciple will definitely find a way to save you. UU Kanshu " "You are the pillar of the entire Guigu faction. If you are gone, the Guigu faction will also lose its backbone." Hearing this, Gui Fang trembled all over, and whimpered hastily. Gui Fang, the leader of the Guigu Sect who has always been moody and angry, has tears in his eyes at this moment. "Idiot." "This old man has blocked endless enemies in his life, and he has also fought against the sky master. He is extremely brilliant. Even if he falls here, it will be fine!" "Aren''t you ignorant of the old man''s injury?" "I fought with the Master of Heaven back then, and was injured by his Qiankun Taoism, and my foundation was damaged. How easy is it to recover?" The old man shook his head and sighed. Compared with Gui Fang, he seems to have seen life and death apart, without the slightest fear, only Gujing Wubo. If there is still a trace of turmoil, it is that the Guigu faction cannot be let go. "Don''t worry, no matter what the price is, the disciple will let you recover!" Ghost Fang bowed ninety degrees and said loudly. Seeing this scene, the old man sighed secretly in his heart, but didn''t stop him any more, and asked with a smile: "Tell me about the current situation in the heavens." "I don''t know, these heavens, do you still remember the old man''s ghost night?" If an ancient strong man heard the old man''s words, he would be shocked. Gui Ye, the ninth generation sect master of the Guigu Sect, is known as the most powerful sect master of the Guigu Sect other than the first generation, and the only sect master of the Guigu Sect who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the master of the first generation of the Guigu Sect. After the seventh generation of sect masters, the Guigu faction had become lonely, and even fell to a second-rate force. It was Guiye who single-handedly brought the Guigu faction back to Judian, shocking the entire Luotian God Realm and even the entire God Realm. His cultivation reached the seventh step of the Tao, and after the master of the sky led the crowd to attack, he was born again for all beings in the heavens and the world, and with a domineering posture, he resisted a palm who was at the peak of the seventh step of the Tao. Heaven. ( Chapter 1502： run away , Fantasy: My sect is 100,000,000 points stronger You must know that because the master of heaven is willing to become a running dog of the way of heaven, his innate ability to understand the way of heaven is better than that of all the heavens and all races. In the same realm, very few people can have such powerful combat power as the master of heaven. As for Gui Ye, before he even reached the peak of the seventh step, he was able to fight against the master of the sky who had reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao with his own strength, which was enough to prove the horror of Gui Ye''s strength. Hearing Gui Ye''s words, Gui Fang didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly told Gui Ye everything that happened during this period. "A world of great contention!" "It''s a pity that with this old man''s crippled body, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see this world of great controversy." After a long time, Gui Ye''s face flickered with a touch of loneliness, and he sighed. Immediately afterwards, he continued: "However, you can try your best to fight for it. Even if you don''t get the greatest benefits, at least it will allow you to go up a few more layers and make the Guigu faction even stronger!" Hearing this, Gui Fang hurriedly bowed and replied, "Yes, disciple understands." "As you said, the origin of this Immortal Sect may be quite extraordinary. In this time of great strife, you should try your best to make friends and unite vertically and horizontally, so that you can occupy a place in the heavens!" A ray of light flickered in Gui Ye''s eyes, and said in a deep voice. If he hadn''t fallen into such a situation, the Guigu faction could barely be called a hegemony-level force, but with his current state, he wouldn''t be able to last long, even if he made a reluctant move, he only had one chance. Although the Guigu faction is known as the ultimate force, in the face of such a world of great controversy, it is not enough to rely on Guifang and others. "Disciple understands!" Seeing this, Gui Ye nodded slightly, and said no more. He is very satisfied with Guifang. Although his aptitude is not as outstanding as it is today, if he works hard and has some luck, he may not be able to reach his level in this world of great struggle. "In your hand, do you still have the Supreme Pill of Breaking Dao?" "Yes, the disciple still has one in his hand." Hearing this, Gui Fang hurriedly took out the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill in his hand. If Gui Ye wanted it, even if he didn''t break through, he would give it to Gui Ye without hesitation. "Submit it, while the old man has some strength now, it can help you break through to the fourth step of Hedao faster!" "Heaven Master''s strength is terrifying. Remember, the Guigu faction is the number one. If that''s the case, run away if you can''t do it. There is nothing shameful!" Gui Ye looked at Gui Fang and said in a deep voice. "yes!" Gui Fang didn''t hesitate anymore, he kept Gui Ye''s warning in mind, and then sat cross-legged on the spot, swallowing the Po Dao Supreme Pill. "boom!" As soon as he entered the entrance, the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill immediately turned into a majestic medicine power, pouring into Gui Fang''s limbs and bones. Gui Fang didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly used his exercises to refine this terrifying medicine power and Dao Yun with all his strength. Ghost Ye on the high platform raised his dry palm with some difficulty, and when his fingertips moved, he condensed a series of extremely mysterious Dao patterns. When these Dao patterns emerged, the whole small world trembled, as if he couldn''t bear these Dao patterns. pattern. "Buzz!" As Gui Yeyi pointed out, these mysterious Dao patterns surged towards Gui Fang like a long river, enveloping him in it in an instant! With Gui Ye''s help, Gui Fang''s speed of refining the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill became faster and faster. Not only that, but also various enlightenments arose in his mind, as if a strong man had instilled his own realm into him. ... At the same time, when the Law Enforcement Division of Luotian was preparing for the battle intensely, in a mysterious place, the Heaven Master Prison stood with his hands behind his back. His tall and burly body was filled with a heavy and majestic aura, which made the few standing behind him The hearts of all the prisoners in Heaven and Hell were trembling. "Get ready. Three days later, we will attack Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division and Yunye Law Enforcement Division at the same time!" "I lead people to attack the Yun Ye Law Enforcement Department, and you will deal with the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department." The head of the sky master said without looking back. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing this, several prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison bowed and responded, all of them had a happy look on their faces, they were finally going to attack the Law Enforcement Division, and they couldn''t wait for their revenge. Only those who have stayed in the Demon Suppressing Hell know the darkness and the fear that there is no power to absorb. Even if they are in the Dao state, they can''t bear it. If there is no prison beast for them to devour, They can''t even make it through now. "My lord, the Law Enforcement Department''s Tianji Academy may more or less sense our intentions. With the ability of the Law Enforcement Division, it may win over other extreme forces or even the hegemony forces to help. We alone can deal with the Luotian Law Enforcement Division. Well?" After the excitement, a prisoner in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld couldn''t help but speak out in worry. The Yunye Law Enforcement Division is led by the Heaven Master Prison himself. No matter how many people there are, they will be destroyed. But they don''t have such strong people. If the Luotian Law Enforcement Division really seeks foreign aid, they may not be able to deal with it . Although the lord had said before that he would send a strong man with the fourth step of the way to join the battle, if the hegemony-level forces really intervened, the existence of the fourth step of the way might not be able to withstand it. "Don''t worry, this seat has received instructions, and the Ministry of Earth will send three heavenly slaves to help you!" When the voice of the Sky Master Prison fell, the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison were all shocked, their faces couldn''t help showing excitement. They may not know the specific strength of the Sky Master Clan, UU reading www.uukanshu £® But he is very clear about the four Heavenly Slaves under the Commander of the Sky. Among the Heavenly Slaves of Heaven, Earth, Gan, and God, the Heavenly Department is the strongest and the most mysterious, and also the least numbered. It is said that those who can enter the Heavenly Department, each of them has reached the seventh step of harmony. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ Although the earth is not that scary, it is also extremely powerful, at least they are all existences above the Dao, and those who can be sent to help them by the Heaven Master Prison cannot be the existence of one or two steps in the Dao. With the help of these three Earth slaves, the confidence of these prisoners in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison suddenly increased greatly. "Go down and get ready!" Heaven Master Prison waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "yes!" Hearing this, the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly bowed to answer, and then disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Buzz!" Just after the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison disappeared, the void in front of the Heaven Master Prison suddenly vibrated, and immediately after, a majestic will descended here. The source of this will is the enlightenment of the master of the sky. "Wu, aren''t you guarding the Yinshi Tianchi? Why come here when you have time?" Standing with his hands behind his back, the Sky Master Prison looked at the incarnation of the will of the Heaven Master Wu Wu gathered in front of him, and asked. "The Stealing Dao Clan is here!" Wu''s incarnation of will solemnly said to Prison Master of Heaven. "Ok?" "Is it the thieves who claim to be able to steal everything in the world?" Sky Master Prison shrank his pupils and asked in a startled voice. "good!" "The old man deduced and discovered that the Thieves have now sent young Tianjiao into the God Realm to challenge the young Tianjiao of the God Realm, perhaps in preparation for their real birth!" Chapter 1503： Remastered Hades When the words of the master of the sky fell, the entire face of the prisoner of the master of the sky became solemn. Although the Taoist clan was severely injured by the human race, after such a long period of recuperation, no one can imagine how terrifying the background of the Taoist clan is now. ? Even, if the Stealing Dao clan hadn''t been hit hard by the human race, his clan of sky masters would not have been able to coerce the heavens. Of course, from the bottom of my heart, Heaven Master Prison looks down on the Stealing Dao Clan, but it is undeniable that the Dao Stealing Clan is very powerful. His family of masters of the sky is similar to the chief steward of the master of heaven, while the family of thieves is equivalent to thieves who spy on everything. Both sides look down on the other, but they are both afraid of the other. At that time, their family of masters of the sky grew stronger in a short period of time by becoming lackeys of the Heavenly Dao, and even used the coercion of the Heavenly Dao to suppress those old monsters of the human race. The old monsters of the human race, the human race still resisted them, which also made the Sky Masters truly feel the horror of the human race. If it weren''t for their backing from the Dao of Heaven and the lack of unity of the human race, it would be impossible for them to coerce the heavens and the human race only with the strength of their family of masters of the sky. The way of heaven is indeed terrifying, but above the way of heaven, there is still a great way to press down. Even if it is the way of heaven, you can''t do whatever you want. For Dao, whether it is Tian Dao or the old monsters of the human race, they are just ants, but they are also His people. They can fight, but once there is large-scale damage, Da Dao will also take action to suppress it. If the heavens are compared to a dynasty, then the Dao is the supreme emperor of the dynasty, the way of heaven is the officials of the dynasty, and the human race is the people of the dynasty. They can be bullied and killed, but if there is large-scale damage, the emperor Even the way of heaven can''t bear the anger. "Brother Wu, after a long period of recuperation, the Stealing Dao Clan is probably extraordinary in strength, and it will definitely have an impact on the plans of my Sky Master Clan. What should I do?" Sky Master Prison asked with a serious expression on his face. "The Stealing Dao Clan is indeed powerful, but my Sky Master Clan is not weak. Although we suffered heavy injuries back then, your lords have never been injured. After so many years, your lords'' strength must be improved to a higher level." "Also, my lords have secretly cultivated many people over the years. Their strength may not be weaker than mine. If we really want to fight, it is not certain who will win." "Of course, if two tigers fight, one of them will be injured, which will undoubtedly benefit the human race." Wu Ning, the master of the sky, said in a low voice, and before the master of the sky could speak, he continued: "In the final analysis, the Taoist clan and my clan of the master of the sky have the same goal, which is to pull the human race down from the overlord of the heavens." place." "If you plan properly, you may be able to join hands with the Stealing Dao Clan to deal with the Human Race." "Oh? Brother Wu, what''s the plan?" Hearing this, Heaven Master Prison''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked. "Nowadays in Yunye God''s Realm, there are many young arrogances of the thieves. When you are dealing with Yunye Law Enforcement Division, you should capture a few human races who are at the same level as the Dao, set up self-destruct means in their bodies, and then throw them into those The young arrogance of the Stealing Dao Clan." "Although there are only a few young arrogances in the area, with the pride of the Daoist clan, they will definitely become more hostile to the human race. Then it will be much easier for me to come out and win over!" Sky Master Wu''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, the chill in his words made people shudder. "That''s not a problem." "It''s just that, with the strength of the Taoist family, it shouldn''t be difficult to deduce the murderer behind the scenes, right?" Heaven Master Prison nodded first, then hesitated. If he was deduced to him by the Taoist clan, then he would be a loser. "Don''t worry, I will disturb the secrets at that time, as long as you are clean and don''t leave any clues!" Sky Master Wu waved his hand and said calmly. "Yes, Brother Wu, don''t worry, I will definitely do it properly!" Heaven Master Prison let out a sneer, and hurriedly replied. Wu nodded and continued: "There is news from Gan that he intends to use the Tiandao Mingzu to launch an attack on the Luotian Divine Realm in the God Realm and knock down the Luotian Divine Realm." "This time you take action against the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, send more people, and after the Luotian Law Enforcement Division is destroyed, then go to destroy a few extermination forces. In this way, if you don''t catch anyone by surprise, you will definitely be able to conquer the Luotian God Realm .¡± "Oh? Brother Gan is already able to control the Heavenly Dao Mingzu?" Sky Master Prison''s eyes burst bright, and he let out a cry of surprise. "It''s just mastering two clans, but that''s enough!" "I understand, don''t worry, I will let the people under my hand take action." Heaven Master Prison nodded and said in a deep voice. "The measure is up to you." "The old man is gone." Following these words, the will incarnation of Wu''s will disappeared without a trace in an instant. And the Heaven Master Prison also disappeared, and went to prepare everything. ... In a mysterious place in the God Realm, Ye Muqing stood on the top of a mountain, wearing a long snow-white dress fluttering in the wind, with long black and beautiful hair falling down her shoulders, like a peerless goddess in the nine heavens, she was absolutely stunning. UU Reading But behind her, Tianxuan Daozu and Yanyu Senlong and others did not dare to have the slightest covetousness, and lowered their heads, waiting for Ye Muqing''s instructions. "After a while, that guy will instruct the Death Hades to attack the Luotian God Realm. This emperor intends to take this opportunity to regain control of the Heavenly Hades!" Ye Muqing said without turning her head, her words were very cold, without any emotional fluctuations. Tianxuan Daozu and others all shrank their pupils when they heard the words. The situation in the heavens is becoming more and more strange. Under such circumstances, if the empress regains control of the Tiandao Mingzu, it may cause a lot of turmoil. However, they also understand that this is definitely the best time for the Empress to regain control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu. "Wait, we will definitely help the Empress regain control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu." Daozu Tianxuan and the others looked at each other without any hesitation, bowed and said. "No, it is enough to have Diqin to help the emperor. You go to the Luotian God Realm to stop the Death Mingzu. If possible, kill all these traitors!" Ye Muqing shook her head, a gleam of coldness flickered in her beautiful eyes, and said coldly. After returning to the God Realm for so long, she has never shown her face in the Tiandao Ming Clan, so no one in the entire Tiandao Ming Clan, except for a few of her absolute confidants, knows that Ye Muqing, the empress of the Tian Dao Ming Clan, is already Rebirth returns. And this is exactly what Ye Muqing wants. She not only wants to regain control of the Tiandao Mingzu, but also completely wipe out the Tiandao Mingzu from those who are vacillating and falling at both ends. Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Tianxuan Daozu and others looked at each other, and Yan Yu Senlong hurriedly said: "My lord, the strength of that old Yinbi should not be underestimated, not to mention, once you make a move, you may not understand that guy I will also make a move, just relying on you and Diqin, I am afraid it will be...!" . Chapter 1504： Tianjiao Collision "It doesn''t matter, among the Tiandao Mingzu, there are still strong people who are loyal to this emperor." "Even if Wu wants to make a move, he has to weigh it!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said indifferently. Since she dared to retake the Tiandao Mingzu at this time, she is sure, not to mention that Diqin has recovered to the peak, even now she has recovered to the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, plus Tiandao It is not difficult for the strong ones who are loyal to her among the Ming clan to regain control of the Ming clan. "Husband is now in the Luotian God Realm, I ask you to act, not only to destroy Qian''s plan, but also to protect my husband." Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing continued to speak. After Ye Muqing finished speaking, Yan Yu Senlong and the others looked at each other and fell silent. When it comes to that man, they must put it first, because that is the one they really follow. Although they obey Ye Muqing''s order now, it is only temporarily. ... At the junction of Luotian God Realm and Yunye God Realm, there is a vast mountain range called Yunluo Mountain Range, which is connected to God Devouring Ancient Forest, but it is far less famous and dangerous than God Devouring Ancient Forest. In the secluded mountain forest, two beautiful figures floated through, like peerless fairies, where a hundred flowers bloomed wherever they passed. These two beautiful figures, one as pure as a snow lotus, and the other as seductive as Wushuang, are none other than Yun Youxue and Yue Ying, the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect! After walking out of the arena of gods and demons, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying went hand in hand to practice in the Yunluo Mountain Range. In the experience of time, it has also reached an extremely powerful state. The two women not only succeeded in breaking into the realm of the gods with the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods, but also reached the realm of the peak of the world gods. They were only one step away from entering the realm of the main god. Among them, Moon Shadow is the strongest. As the inheritor of the two demon ancestors, Yue Ying possesses the Huntian demon body, one of the strongest physiques of the demon clan, and even controls the supreme artifacts of the two demon ancestors, the Huntian Trident and the World-Exterminating Blue Moon Sword. In contrast, although Yun Youxue also received the inheritance of Yun Zun, the ultimate powerhouse in the divine realm, and possessed Yun Zun''s supreme artifact, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, but compared to Yueying, it was still slightly inferior! "Chichi, I didn''t expect to meet such a beauty once I entered the Luotian God Realm?" At this moment, a sinister laughter suddenly echoed in the forest, and the faces of the two women, Yue Ying and Yun Youxue, instantly turned cold, and they paused, staring at the dark forest in front of them. Not long after, several figures came into sight of the two women of Yueying. Those who came were none other than Sikong Sheng and others from the Dao Stealing Clan Tianjiao who came from Yunye Divine Realm. At this moment, Sikong Sheng and the others had lewd smiles on their faces, and they looked at Yueying and Yun Youxue without hesitation. Those wanton gazes made the faces of Yun Youxue and the two girls even colder. Sen Leng murderous intent. From birth to the present, Sikong Sheng and others have been staying in the Taoist clan. Now that they have come to this God Realm, although they have seen many beauties in the Jialuo Hall of the supreme power in Yunye God''s Domain, those people are far from being able to do so. Compared with the two women of Moon Shadow. Even in his Taoist clan, there are not many young women who can compare with Yueying and Yun Youxue, and those who can compare with Yueying and Yun Youxue, their status far exceeds them, not at all. They can covet. Now, in this remote mountain forest, encountering such stunning beauty, isn''t it the opportunity given to them by God? Whether it was Sikong Sheng or other arrogances of the Taoist clan, all of them stared at Yun Youxue and the two daughters with bright eyes. "I''ll give you a chance to submit to this young master. Although you can''t be your wife, I can still give you the position of a concubine!" Sikong Sheng stood with his hands behind his back and spoke out proudly. In his opinion, as a young genius of the Daoist clan, although his status cannot be compared to the top genius of the clan, it is far from comparable to that of the young genius of the God Realm. , It is also their honor! "boom!" When Sikong Sheng finished speaking, Yun Youxue and Yueying both had pretty faces, and they shot directly without saying a word. The mighty world **** peak erupted from them, sweeping across the entire mountain forest like a vast sea, and the towering ancient trees around them all exploded under this power. "boom!" The two women slammed their palms together, and the majestic power gathered into a palm print, which was pushed out like a giant mountain. The powerful palm strength shook the surrounding void and twisted it in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "You ungrateful animal!" The attack of the two women caused Sikong Cheng''s entire face to darken instantly, and he cursed angrily. "Don''t make any moves. This young master will personally meet these two women." Immediately afterwards, Sikong Sheng yelled at Tianjiao, a clan of thieves behind him, without looking back. "boom!" The next moment, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from Sikong Sheng''s body. This aura actually reached the peak of the main god. Immediately afterwards, Sikong Sheng pushed his palms horizontally, like two dragons going out to sea, and burst out two terrifying waves. The palm prints, UU Reading bombarded the palm prints erupted by the two daughters of Chaoyun Youxue! In order to show his own strength, so that Yun Youxue and the two girls would obediently submit, Sikong Sheng did not use his supernatural powers in this attack, but he did use his full strength! "boom!" In an instant, the four palm prints collided in the void, and the deafening roar exploded instantly. The strong air wave swept away like a stormy sea. Trees and even boulders burst into pieces one after another, and the entire earth was torn apart with huge gaps like abysses. Soon, the smoke and dust cleared, and Sikong Sheng''s face was full of disbelief, staring at Yun Youxue and Yueying not far away, and the thieves behind him were equally astonished. The two women, Yun Youxue and Yueying, were mere peak realm gods, not to mention blocking Sikong Sheng, the peak main god''s full blow, and even knocked back Sikong Sheng by a few steps, while they were unscathed. You must know that Sikong Sheng, as the young arrogance of the Dao Stealing Clan, although his aptitude has not reached the peak, he is still at the upper middle level among the Dao Stealing Clan. They can compete with Taoist-level powerhouses one or two. He thought he could easily win the two daughters of Yueying, but he failed at the beginning, and it was still in front of his followers, which made Sikong Sheng very angry. "Xuanyou is extinct!" His eyes sharpened, his hands moved violently, and the power in his body gushed out continuously, strands of dark inscriptions diffused from between his hands, and gathered in front of him. If he couldn''t take two women, wouldn''t it be ridiculous? At this moment, Sikong Sheng, who had used his supernatural powers, displayed extremely strong power, and the entire mountain forest was filled with an aura of extinction. . : Chapter 1505： Artifact show off "boom!" Following Sikong Sheng''s fiddling, strands of dark inscriptions gathered in front of him, and a black circle of light like a black hole swept out immediately, and an endless breath of extinction flowed out from this dark circle of light, as if to devour it everything around. Seeing this, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying did not hesitate in the slightest, they all broke out with all their strength, and majestic power gushed out from their hands. "Demons roam the world!" "Clouds and tassels!" Two cold shouts came from Yun Youxue''s mouth at the same time. "boom!" Endless monster energy and clouds swept towards the jet-black halo erupted by Sikong Sheng. In an instant, the three attacks collided together, and the deafening roar accompanied by terrifying air waves swept away in all directions. "puff!" Under the unbelievable gazes of the other members of the Sikong clan, Sikong Sheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and he kept backing up. Every step he took made a huge hole in the ground. "How...how is it possible?" Those arrogances of the Sikong clan all exclaimed, looking at Yun Youxue and the two daughters, they were full of astonishment. How could they who followed Sikong Sheng not know about Sikong Sheng''s strength? Having reached the peak of the main god, he is so powerful that he can even compete with ordinary Taoist gods, but he is so arrogant that he was defeated by two mere women at the peak of the world god? This scene, no matter how you look at it, is as unreal as the Arabian Nights. Sikong Sheng also couldn''t believe it, but he was more annoyed. He was a majestic Sikong clan, and he had no rivals against the supreme power of the Jialuo Temple in the Yunye God Realm, but he was defeated by these two In the hands of an unknown woman? If it is passed back to the Sikong clan, he is afraid that he will be ridiculed by everyone. "What are you still doing in a daze? Let''s do it together!" The angry Sikong Sheng didn''t care about other things, he shouted loudly, his whole body was filled with cold murderous intent. At this moment, he only wanted to capture Yun Youxue and her two daughters and ruthlessly trample them, so as to save his face! "boom!" Hearing Sikong Sheng''s words, Sikong Jie and the others did not dare to be negligent, and burst out their aura one after another. The tyrannical aura of the main **** surged out from them. Although Sikong Jie and the others'' cultivation had not reached the peak of the main god, they had reached the level of the main god. realm. The power of the four main gods gathered together, and swept towards Yun Youxue and the two daughters like a stormy sea. This aura made Yun Youxue and the two daughters all dignified. In addition to Sikong Sheng, there are a total of five main gods, and they are also the arrogance of extraordinary combat power. They are as confident as they are, and they dare not neglect. "boom!" The next moment, Sikong Jie and the others rushed out one after another, with swords and swords striking, and the dense attack enveloped Yun Youxue and the others in an instant. Sikong Sheng took out a plant of magic medicine and swallowed it into his stomach. Force, join the battlefield! "boom!" Bursts of roaring sound resounded one after another. Even though Si Kongjie and others joined the battlefield, Yun Youxue and the two girls still performed extremely powerfully, and they were not at a disadvantage in the slightest. Especially Yueying, who held two supreme artifacts, although she had not exerted her power and One against three, but she still pressed Sikong Sheng and others to fight, that tyrannical offensive made Sikong Sheng and others change color every time. On the other side, Yun Youxue was also holding the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, pressing down on the two arrogances of the Sikong clan, and was extremely strong. Sikong Sheng and the others were shocked, but also furious. The five of them fought together, but they still couldn''t crush Yun Youxue and Yueying, two women who were only two peak world gods? Even being beaten by them? Originally, Sikong Sheng and the others didn''t pay much attention to the many arrogances of the God Realm, but this was the first time they saw a strong man of the arrogance of the God Realm, and they also felt frustrated for the first time. "boom!" Half an hour later, as the two girls of Yun Youxue erupted together, Sikong Sheng and the others were immediately blasted away by the powerful magical powers they erupted, with blood gushing out of their mouths, and this blow alone had already caused them to suffer a lot. Hit hard. "Impossible...how can you be so strong?" Sikong Sheng exclaimed in disbelief, he couldn''t accept this fact anyway. Think back then, how glorious it was for me to overwhelm Yunye Divine Realm, Jialuo Hall Tianjiao? But now, was he defeated by these two unknown women? "boom!" The two girls of Yueying looked at each other, they didn''t bother to talk to Sikong Sheng at all, they broke out together and wanted to kill Sikong Sheng, who dared to covet them, on the spot. Violent power burst out from their exquisite and delicate bodies, sweeping like a wave. At this moment, Sikong Sheng no longer had the **** he had before, but only endless fear. He gritted his teeth, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he took out the pitch-black token directly! Even though it would be embarrassing to deal with these two women at the peak of the World God with the strength of his elders, but before the crisis of life and death, he didn''t care about other things. "Buzz!" As Sikong Sheng poured his power into the pitch-black token, the entire pitch-black token immediately burst into bright light, and strands of mysterious patterns diffused from the pitch-black token, gradually converging into a tall illusory figure. "boom!" An extremely terrifying power surged out from this illusory figure, and in just a split second, the offensive that Yun Youxue and the two girls unleashed was completely destroyed by this coercion, and Yun Youxue and the two girls, It was directly suppressed by this power, and UU Reading couldn''t move at all. The faces of Yun Youxue and the two girls were horrified, and they continuously circulated the power in their bodies, pouring into the supreme artifact in their hands, trying to use this supreme artifact to resist this powerful force, but with their current cultivation base, they couldn''t mobilize it at all. The power activated by the Supreme Divine Artifact can only barely help them block this coercion. "boom!" The next moment, that tall figure suddenly raised his hand, pointed out, and a ray of light like a rainbow pierced the sky, and fell in front of Yun Youxue and the two girls in an instant. At this time, Yun Youxue and the two girls felt the bone-piercing icy cold, and in this light, they felt a strong fatal crisis, but they were suppressed by the power, and they couldn''t resist at all. Even if they could resist, they couldn''t stop it. Stop this offensive. For a moment, both Yun Youxue and her daughter were in despair. "boom!" Just at this critical moment, the supreme artifact in the hands of the two girls, Yun Youxue and Yueying, suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance. Immediately afterwards, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda in Yun Youxue''s hand suddenly broke free, and then gradually grew larger, enveloping Yun Youxue and Yueying in it. At the same time, the two supreme artifacts of Yueying trembled together, and strands of mysterious demon patterns spread out, gradually converging into two tall figures. Immediately afterwards, the two tall figures stretched out their hands together, holding the two A supreme artifact, and then thrust out suddenly. "boom!" The terrifying offensives collided in an instant, with a roar like a bell, and endless air waves swept across, destroying all the surrounding mountains and forests, and turning tens of thousands of miles of land into ruins in an instant. And Sikong Sheng and the others, under the shock of this terror, turned into fly ash directly, until they died, they couldn''t figure out why the two daughters of Yueying were able to block the blow of the elders of their clan. . : Chapter 1506： Law Enforcement Division "puff!" Under the impact of this terrifying force, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying also spurted blood, but with the protection of Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, the two of them did not suffer too much injury. At this moment, neither of them cared about their injuries, but stared at the three figures floating in the void. And these three figures emerged from the two supreme artifacts controlled by Yue Ying and Yun Youxue''s Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda. "Yueying, I pay my respects to the two masters, and senior Yunzun." "Yun Youxue pays respects to Master, and pays respects to the two senior demon ancestors." The two women bowed at the same time, their attitudes were extremely respectful, and they were even faintly excited. That''s right, the three figures floating in the void at this moment are the remnants of Lingtian Yaozu, Xuanyin Yaozu and Yun Zun hidden in the three supreme artifacts. Reaching their level, as long as a ray of true spirit is immortal, they can be regenerated. For so many years, they have been hidden in the supreme artifact. As Yun Youxue and Yueying gradually became stronger, they gradually absorbed the power of the two women. It has recovered, but it will take a long time to cultivate in order to achieve regeneration. "You guys are great!" Ling Tian Yaozu and the others looked at each other, and nodded appreciatively, with a look of satisfaction shining on their phantom faces. "This time, I will use all my strength to move the artifact, and my soul power will be consumed too much, and I will soon fall into a deep sleep. The next step is up to you. If possible, collect more soul treasures, and then I will be able to recover as soon as possible." !" "In addition, the few people you dealt with before were members of the Stealing Dao clan. With their dominance, if they knew that the Tianjiao in the clan was killed by you, they would definitely retaliate. You still need to be careful." "The world is about to change today. Although it is extremely dangerous, there are also endless opportunities. You need to grow up as soon as possible, so that you can compete for opportunities during the great changes!" Immediately afterwards, Lingtian Yaozu and the others glanced at Yueying and Yun Youxue, and spoke solemnly. If Yue Ying and Yun Youxue hadn''t been hit by a strong person in the Composite Dao Realm, they wouldn''t have taken it easily. "Disciple understands!" Hearing the words of Lingtian Yaozu and others, the two girls of Yueying bowed together and solemnly responded. Seeing this, Ling Tian Yaozu and others nodded, and the whole figure shattered immediately, returning to the three supreme artifacts, and the three supreme artifacts also fell silent at this moment. The two girls of Yueying put away their supreme artifacts, looked at each other, and they all saw the seriousness on each other''s faces. If it wasn''t for the revival of the true spirits of their respective masters this time, they would have died tragically in the last method Sikong Sheng used. . Although they managed to escape the catastrophe, they also made their respective masters fall into a deep sleep. Thinking of this, the two women''s desire for strength became more and more eager. Although their improvement speed was already very fast, they were still not satisfied. There is always someone stronger than you, and there is always someone who can bully you. If they want to not be bullied, they have to keep getting stronger. After the two women recovered from their injuries, they continued to practice in the Yunluo Mountains. Unlike before, they had some more goals, which were to collect soul treasures so that their masters could recover. Yueying and Yun Youxue are very clear that it is basically impossible for them to improve greatly in a short period of time. Only by waking up their respective masters, and under the guidance of their masters, can they quickly improve themselves! ... In the central area of ??Yunye God''s Domain, a huge attic stands here, which is where the God Realm Law Enforcement Department branch of Yunye God''s Domain is located. In the main hall on the ninth floor, the head of Yunye''s Law Enforcement Department, Yun Changxiao, sat on the main seat. On both sides sat the three priests who were in charge of this Temple of God, and below sat many elders of Yunye''s Law Enforcement Department. "Everyone, the Tianji Institute calculated that the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and the Liuli Law Enforcement Division will suffer catastrophe. We are between the two domains, and we may also be affected." "After discussing with several gods, during this period of time, our Yunye Law Enforcement Department is on full alert, and the guards'' formation is open around the clock." Yun Chang smiled and glanced at the many elders of Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Department, and said loudly. Originally, Yun Changxiao planned to send people to support Luotian Law Enforcement Division and Liuli Law Enforcement Division, but considering that Yun Ye Law Enforcement Division was sandwiched between the two domains, if he was a little careless, he would be dealt with by the Sky Master, so he decided to Put the thought out. Although no one came to help, they also dispatched some resources to assist the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and the Liuli Law Enforcement Division, so that they could win over the powerful experts in their respective domains. "I''ll wait for orders!" Hearing Yun Changxiao''s words, all the elders of Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Department present bowed and responded loudly. "boom!" At this moment, a terrifying roar suddenly exploded, and immediately afterwards, the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division''s resident trembled instantly, and a strong storm ravaged the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division''s resident wantonly. Such a terrifying movement changed the faces of Yun Changxiao and many Yunye Law Enforcement Department executives present. They immediately activated the formation of nurses, and then the whole person soared into the air and appeared outside. At this moment, over the resident of Yunye Law Enforcement Division, several figures stood in the sky, with a tyrannical aura like an abyss like the sea, crushing down unscrupulously, making the entire void where Yunye Law Enforcement Division is located visible to the naked eye Distorted, the whole sky dimmed instantly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is like the sky is falling. Yun Changxiao and the others who appeared outside saw those figures at first glance, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces were full of shock. "Heaven Master Prison?!" "How...how is it possible?" That''s right, the person at the head of the several figures is the Prison Master of Heaven, and behind him are a few Heavenly Slaves of the Earth Tribe. But it gave Yun Changxiao and the others the feeling of a mighty army, and they couldn''t stop trembling. Hearing Yun Changxiao''s exclamation, the corner of the sky palm''s mouth twitched, and he laughed grimly: "Hahaha, didn''t expect that?" "Do you think this seat will not know how powerful your law enforcement department is?" "I deliberately showed murderous intentions to the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and the Liuli Law Enforcement Division, and asked your Law Enforcement Division''s Tianji Academy to figure it out, so as to send more people, but the real purpose of this seat is your Yunye Law Enforcement Division!" At this moment, the Heaven Master Prison is very rampant, and his face is full of complacency. In that battle, the God Realm Law Enforcement Division also brought a lot of losses to his Heaven Master clan, and now he is finally able to take revenge. When the voice of the Heaven Master Prison fell, the faces of Yun Changxiao and the others turned ugly. They never thought that the real target of the Heaven Master Prison was him, Yunye Law Enforcement Department. Even though their Yun Ye Law Enforcement Division has made a lot of preparations, how can they resist the powerful and terrifying Heaven Master Prison? "Chang Xiao, you immediately send a voice transmission to the Sishenyuan for help, and also send a message to the major forces, asking them to take action." "In this situation, there is no other way but to resist desperately." The Sishen at the head, with a gloomy face, secretly sent a voice transmission to Yun Changxiao. It is impossible to escape, and in front of the Heaven Master Prison, they will not be able to escape, they will only die faster. ( Chapter 1507： Law Enforcement Division, never be a slave This Sishen is the strongest Sishen who sits in Yunye''s Law Enforcement Department. His name is Chen Yiyi, who is known as Yiyishun. Although this kind of cultivation cannot defeat the Prison of the Sky Master, with the assistance of the other two gods, it can still be done after a while. "it is good." Yun Changxiao, who received a sound transmission from Chen, nodded without hesitation, and immediately reported the news of this place to the Sishenyuan, and at the same time transmitted the sound transmission to the great forces in Yunye God''s Domain for help. "I am not a bloodthirsty person, as long as you surrender, I can give you a chance to survive!" When Yun Changxiao asked for help through sound transmission, the Heaven Master Prison stood with his hands behind his back in the void, looking down at Yun Changxiao and the others from a high position, and shouted loudly. "wishful thinking!" "Department of Law Enforcement, never be a slave!" When the voice of the Sky Master Jail fell, Chen Yisheng didn''t even hesitate, and directly shouted loudly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the powerful momentum of the fourth step of Hedao suddenly burst out from him, and immediately after, his mouth suddenly swelled up, like a huge mouth. "Roar!" A roar of a gigantic beast that seemed to come from the ancient wilderness suddenly came out of Chen Yiyi''s mouth. The terrifying sound waves were mighty, and the void above the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Department exploded instantly. He was as strong as the master of the sky, and all of them lost their minds for a moment, while the eardrums of the heavenly slaves who were behind him had their eardrums shattered, and blood flowed from their ears, and they stood there in a daze. At the same time, at the moment when the prisoner in charge of the sky lost his mind, Chen Yiyi took the lead, and his whole body changed shape, and he appeared in front of the prison in charge of the sky in an instant. At some point, a big knife appeared in his hand. The madness gathered on the big knife, causing the big knife to make a clear and crisp sound of sword groaning. When Chen Yisheng slashed down with the saber, Heaven Master Prison finally reacted, his strength concentrated on his arm, and he raised his hand suddenly to block. "boom!" There was a loud roar, sparks splashed, and the tyrannical air wave swept away in all directions, flying away the few Tiannu who were shocked by Chen Yiyi''s roar, the terrible impact tore everything apart. Heaven Master Prison took a few steps back, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he glanced at the scar on his arm and Chen Yisheng who was also shaken out not far away, and he was furious. "Good, very good." "As expected of Chen Yisheng, who is known as a broken soul, but he has some tricks." I didn''t notice it for a while, but I was injured by Chen Yisheng. Although the injury was nothing to him, the Heaven Master Prison still felt ashamed. He is the supreme Heaven Master. The sixth step of the way of cultivation. To be injured in the hand of Chen Yisheng, who is only the pinnacle of the fourth step of He Dao? "boom!" The enraged Heaven Master Prison shot out instantly, and a long spear appeared in his hand in an instant. The majestic power gathered in the long spear, and the spear shot out like a dragon, shaking the sky and the earth. The terrifying gunpoint pierced the sky like a rainbow, and shot straight at Chen. Sensing this terrifying spearhead, Chen Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he used all his strength to gather a series of protective shields, but under this spearhead, his protective shields were shattered layer by layer, and the gunlight was completely shattered. The exception fell on him. "boom!" In just a split second, Chen spit blood from his mouth and flew upside down, his entire face turned pale as paper. As expected of the existence of the sixth step of Hedao, it is really terrifying, only this blow caused him to suffer a lot of injuries. "boom!" However, when Chen shuddered, the Sky Master Prison stepped out and came to his side, with terrifying power fluctuations flashing on the spear, sweeping towards him. With a sound, Chen didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly raised his knife to block! "boom!" Another bang exploded, and Chen Yisheng flew upside down again, the blood in his body surged, and the hand holding the long knife was constantly shaking. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he had no choice but to continue to fight against the Prison of the Sky Master. Now, in the Yunye Law Enforcement Department, he is barely qualified to compete with the Prison of the Sky Master. "boom¡­!" Deafening roars rang out one after another. With each collision, Chen Yiyi was knocked into the air, but the next moment, he continued to block the Heaven Hand Prison. He seemed tenacious, but everyone present knew that if he continued, he would surely die in the end. It''s Chen Sheng! When Chen Yisheng was fighting frantically with the Prison of the Master of the Sky, those heavenly slaves who followed the Prison of the Master of the Sky also made their moves one after another. Raging across the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division resident! The cultivation bases of these five heavenly slaves have all reached above the third step of the Dao, and two of them have reached the peak of the third step of the Dao. A total of five Yuan Zun level powerhouses. Rao Yun Changxiao and the remaining two priests were shocked. "boom!" When they were terrified, those heavenly slaves did not stop, they shot one after another, and the terrifying offensive bombarded Yun Changxiao and the others, mighty and mighty, as if they wanted to destroy the world. Yun Changxiao, who had just stepped into the Dao Harmonious Realm with the help of the Dao Breaking Supreme Pellet, and the two gods rushed out instantly without hesitation, blocking these heavenly slaves. At the same time, many elders of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division also personally took charge of the nurses of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com used the large array of nurses to help Yun Changxiao and the others to block those heavenly slaves. The large array of nurses in the Yunye Law Enforcement Department has reached the rank of Guzun, that is, the strength of the fourth step of Hedao, and under the personal leadership of many law enforcement elders, it has also exerted extremely powerful power. For a while, even those heavenly slaves had no choice but to win Yun Changxiao and others. However, the horrific aftermath of this great war shocked and killed many disciples of the Yun Ye Law Enforcement Department. Even with the protection of the large formation of nurses, the terrifying counter-shock force was not the law enforcement officers of the lower gods. Si disciples can resist it. "boom!" A disciple of the Law Enforcement Division who was in the lower **** realm exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the thick blood filled the entire Law Enforcement Division resident, making many elders of the Law Enforcement Division Yun Ye, who presided over the formation, burst into tears and filled with grief and indignation. But now that they are in the formation, they can''t help them. They can only order the law enforcement department''s guardians to take care of many law enforcement department disciples with low cultivation bases! "boom!" On the sky, violent impacts continued to sweep through. Chen Yisheng was knocked into the air again and again, but he was like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, and he rushed up again and again, but as the number of times increased, his whole body became extremely miserable. There were dense scars, and the whole body was dripping with blood. If it wasn''t for the strong vitality of the Daoist, Chen Yisheng who suffered such injuries would have died long ago! "Why bother? You should also know that this seat will kill you in a short time." "It''s hard to cultivate to the Dao Harmonious Realm, standing on the top of the heavens, are you willing to die like this?" "Surrender to this seat, you will not only be able to live, but you may not be unable to glimpse the supreme realm in the future!" The bewitching sound of the Heaven Master Prison came to Chen Shengsheng''s ears continuously. ( Chapter 1508： Tianji Prison Sword , Fantasy: My sect is 100,000,000 points stronger As an existence in charge of the way of punishment and prison, the prison of the master of heaven, the thing he likes to do most is to torture people. And he has a hobby, which is to attack the enemy with the enemy, crush the enemy and subdue him, and then let him attack the enemy''s force, look at the former enemy, become his own slave, and brutally attack his relatives and friends At that time, there will always be a different kind of pleasure in the prison of the sky master. At this moment, the Heaven Master Prison is trying to do the same thing, subdue Chen Yisheng, and let him deal with Yunye Law Enforcement Division and other strong men in the Law Enforcement Division. The greater the pleasure obtained by the Heavenly Prison. Therefore, Prison in Hand of the Sky has always been merciful, and was not willing to kill Chen Yisheng. For Heaven Master Prison, killing the enemy Chen Yisheng is far less important than getting pleasure from himself, not to mention, if he subdues Chen Yisheng, he will not only gain pleasure, but also enhance the strength of his subordinates, killing two birds with one stone. . "wishful thinking!" Facing the bewitchment of the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Yisheng firmly guarded his heart and roared in disdain. The power that erupted between his hands became stronger and stronger, and he unleashed terrifying attacks one after another, towards the palm of his hand. Heavenly Prison bombarded away. "boom!" The Prisoner in charge of the sky disintegrated Chen Yisheng''s offensive one by one. Faced with Chen Yisheng''s disdainful roar, he was not annoyed, but smiled lightly: "You don''t care about life and death, so it''s possible that you also don''t care about the life and death of your Yunye Law Enforcement Division?" "You should know that if I want to kill you, it will only be a snap of my fingers." "I cherish my talent and keep your life. If you are stubborn, not only you will die, but the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Department will die, and it will be a tragic death!" The words of Heaven Master Prison were very plain, but they were like the words of a devil, which sent a chill down Chen Yisheng''s spine, and his firm will even wavered for a moment. It''s just that he thought about it again, once the Heaven Master Prison really broke out, he really couldn''t stop it, maybe he could use this to delay the time until the support arrived. Thinking of this, Chen Yisheng couldn''t help showing a hint of hesitation on his face, as if he was affected by the words of the Heaven Master Prison. This discovery made the corner of the prisoner''s mouth twitch. Immediately afterwards, while resisting Chen Yisheng''s attack, he continued to bewitch Chen Yisheng. Those bewitching words echoed in Chen Yisheng''s mind like magic voices. . On the other side, on other battlefields, the strong men of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division have gradually fallen from the aura of the rainbow, and now they have suffered a lot of casualties. As the head of Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Division, Yun Changxiao''s strength is extraordinary, but he has just broken into the first step of the Hedao, and he still uses the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao to break through, facing the attack of the third step of the Hedao , can last until now, already very good. The other two Sishenyuan Sishen are still not weak, but the many elders of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department who presided over the formation against the other two Tiannu, all of them spewed blood at this moment, and were shocked by the terrifying countershock force. Injured by the earthquake, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Department who were in it suffered heavy casualties. In this short period of time, thousands of Law Enforcement Department disciples have died, which can be called the most casualties of Yunye Law Enforcement Department in hundreds of thousands of years. The situation in the field, Yun Changxiao and others saw it in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts, but they were already unable to protect themselves, and they had no other way. The only hope was to wait for the help of strong men from other forces. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the entire law enforcement department''s nurses trembled violently, with cracks appearing, as if they might collapse at any moment. This scene made Yun Changxiao and others tremble. Could it be that Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Department is really powerless today? "Did you see? Your Yunye Law Enforcement Division is doomed to perish, but if you surrender, I can deal with it leniently." On the sky, Heaven Master Prison looked indifferent, and shouted in a deep voice. This is his last chance for Chen Yiming, if Chen Yiming is still stubborn, he will definitely kill him. Chen Yisheng''s delay in surrender made him very impatient, and he even vaguely guessed Chen Yisheng''s real purpose. Hearing the indifferent words of the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Yisheng knew that he couldn''t procrastinate any longer, he gritted his teeth, his face turned ruthless, and he burst out with all his strength. "boom!" In an instant, a powerful and terrifying aura erupted from Chen Yisheng''s body, and this aura even faintly reached the peak level of the fifth step of Hedao. "Very good, dare to play tricks on me, you are the first one in all these years!" Sky Master Prison''s face was gloomy, and he spoke without the slightest emotion. "Do you think that you can deal with this seat with your desperate sublimation? It''s ridiculous!" "Ants, they are ants after all!" After Chen Yisheng erupted with all his strength, Heaven Master Prison understood that Chen Yisheng''s hesitation before was just playing tricks on himself, just to delay time! This time, Chen Yisheng''s full-power explosion was not a simple full-power explosion, but an extreme sublimation that burned all blood, lifespan and even foundation in exchange for extreme sublimation. Prestige! [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿ It is extremely terrifying for a strong Daoist to really fight to the death, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Therefore, on the battlefield of Hedao level, if it is not the enemy of life and death, it will generally not force the opponent to death. But for Heaven Master Prison, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Yisheng is at the peak of the fourth step of He Dao or the peak of the fifth step of He Dao, it is the same. When the strength is strong enough to crush everything, the so-called struggle is just futile. "Heavenly Prison Sword!" Following the explosion of Heaven Master Prison, an extremely terrifying sword intent suddenly burst out from his body. The cold and fierce prison sword swept across all directions like a stormy sea, mighty and breathtaking. . The sky is the limit, the prison and the sword! "Buzz!" A huge phantom of a huge blood-red giant sword condensed out from the back of the prison of the master of the sky. When the blood-red giant sword condensed, the whole world was filled with a terrifying edge, and endless blood gleams, It feels like being in hell. This terrifying power even shocked Yun Changxiao and others on the battlefield in the distance. They subconsciously stopped their hands and kept retreating. "Since you want to die with all your heart, I will fulfill you!" Sky Master Prison stood in the sky, glanced at Chen Yiming indifferently, and roared loudly. "boom!" In an instant, the blood-red giant sword behind him, like a pillar of heaven, fell towards Chen with a sound. In an instant, the void collapsed inch by inch, and a terrifying black crack appeared from top to bottom. It seemed that the entire Heaven and earth were cut in half. "war!" Facing this sword, Chen Yiming''s face was full of determination, he roared, and instead of retreating, he went straight to hit the terrifying giant sword. This trip, there is a kind of tragic wind and cold water, and the strong man will never return when he is gone! "boom!" A terrifying roar exploded, and in an instant, the sky was blood-red, and endless visions appeared. A vision from the sky, Gu Zun fell! Chapter 1509： Li Bai, invited to help out "Chen Sishen!" Seeing the huge vision, Yun Changxiao and many other powerful members of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department roared in grief and indignation. Chen Yisheng''s demise was definitely a huge blow to the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Department. One must know that Chen Yisheng, who reached the peak of the fourth step of He Dao, is definitely the mainstay of the entire God Realm Law Enforcement Division. His fall will be a heavy price for the entire God Realm Law Enforcement Division! "Hey, this is what happens when you play tricks on me!" Heaven Master Prison let out a sinister grin, his whole body filled with cold murderous intent, and then he flashed his figure and charged towards the other two priests, using terrifying power like a tide. The two heavenly slaves who were already fighting against the two gods also took this opportunity to launch a fierce offensive. In less than a quarter of an hour, many visions erupted again. Before the heaven and earth visions erupted from Chen Yiyi''s fall dissipated, he was once again entangled by these visions, and the entire sky became extremely blood-red. Another two Yuan Zun fell! In this short period of time, the three gods guarding the Yunye Law Enforcement Division fell one after another, and the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division was shrouded in despair. When many strong members of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department were in grief and anger, those heavenly slaves had already gone mad. Countless disciples of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department died tragically on the spot. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from the Yunye Law Enforcement Department, a white-haired old man in a plain robe stood in the void, looking up at the vision of heaven and earth in the extreme distance, and sighed softly: "Old man, after all Is it too late?" Immediately afterwards, the old man''s eyes widened, and he shouted loudly: "Prison, you must forgive others and forgive others!" Its sound was like thunder, exploding in the whole world, the invisible sound wave, mighty, and in an instant, it spread to the sky above the station of Yunye Law Enforcement Division, making the whole battlefield quiet. Heaven Master Prison''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the direction of the voice, and said in a deep voice, "Daoist, Jiang Taiyi?!" When the voice of the Master of the Sky fell, the world was silent, as if intimidated by the name, and those heavenly slaves trembled all over, and stopped their hands in unison, with a flicker of panic in their eyes, they all backed up to the master of the sky. Beside the prison! Dao Zun, the seventh step of becoming a Taoist! This is the real ceiling of cultivation in the heavens and worlds, and no one can keep calm in front of such existences. Immediately afterwards, the pupils of the Tian slaves suddenly shrank as if they remembered something. Jiang Tae-eul? The ancestor of the Jiang clan''s Taoist clan, the overlord of Yunye God''s Domain! A true peerless figure! "Walk!" The Heaven Master Prison took a deep look at Jiang Taiyi who was coming, and left with everyone without saying a word. He knew very well that with Jiang Taiyi around, it was impossible for him to destroy the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, and he might die here. Although the Yunye Law Enforcement Division had not been destroyed, it was almost destroyed. For him, it was enough. While leaving, Heaven Master Prison did not forget to roll up the blood energy pervading the heaven and earth, and planned to go back to let the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison under his command swallow it up and restore his cultivation! ¡­ When the Yunye Law Enforcement Division was brutally invaded by the Heaven Master Prison and others, the Luotian Law Enforcement Division in the Luotian Divine Realm was also attacked by several earth slaves and many prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. At this moment, over the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, hundreds of figures stood in the air, and the terrifying aura was like a wave, sweeping the entire world, dimming the entire world, as if the sky had collapsed. The leaders are the two deputy commanders of Tiannu, who have reached the fifth step of harmony. In addition, there are also three earth slaves who joined the fourth step of the way, more than ten prisoners of the third step of the way to suppress the demons, dozens of peak emperors and first and second steps of the way, The lineup can be described as extremely strong. On the opposite side of this group of people is a group of strong men from the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian, headed by Ye Daosheng, the **** of the Sishenyuan. Even though Ye Daosheng''s strength reached the peak of the fifth step of Hedao, facing such a lineup, even Ye Daosheng was very dignified. Leaving aside the upcoming reinforcements, he Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division faced this lineup, except for him who could survive, the rest of them would probably have to be massacred. Fortunately, Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division got the news in advance and deployed calmly, otherwise, Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division would be absolutely miserable this time. However, now it is the turn of these people to suffer. A gleam of coldness flickered in Ye Daosheng''s eyes, and murderous intent burst forth from his body. Behind him, the three Sishenyuan Sishen, Ye Qiuji and others who had reached the third step of Hedao also all had cold eyes and murderous intent. It is worth mentioning that Ye Qiuji, the director of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, also broke into the first step of the Hedao through the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao. In addition, the Luotian Law Enforcement Department also has nearly ten partners. The first step of the road is strong! In fact, if Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Division hadn''t expected that the Heaven Master Prison would attack them, it would have been impossible for them to be defeated by the Heaven Master Prison so quickly. "kill!" The two sub-commanders of Tiannu of the Ministry of Earth had smirks on their faces, glanced at Ye Daosheng and the others, and ordered without talking nonsense. "boom!" After the words fell, they rushed out first, crushing Ye Daosheng with the mighty fifth step of Hedao, followed by their terrifying offensive. Facing the pincer attack of the two deputy commanders of the earth slaves, Ye Daosheng did not retreat but advanced, extremely strong. When he first made a move, there was a wave of swords, dense sword energy, and in just a moment, the two earth tribes The deputy commander is enveloped! "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded one after another, and when Ye Daosheng was fighting the two deputy commanders of the Earth Department, Ye Qiuji and others also faced off against many prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld and the Heavenly Slaves of the Earth Department! As soon as they collided, the powerful members of Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Department fell into a disadvantage. After all, they were facing an enemy several times their size, but Ye Qiuji and the others did not panic at all, because they knew that reinforcements would arrive soon. ! But those enemies didn''t know it at all, instead they laughed grinningly one by one, as if they had foreseen the downfall of the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian, ??especially the many prisoners who escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, they were extremely happy. They have been imprisoned by the Law Enforcement Department in the Demon Town Prison for so many years, and now they can finally take revenge. Although it is only a branch of the Law Enforcement Department, it also makes them very comfortable. "Buzz!" At this moment, an extremely terrifying sword light slashed obliquely from an extremely far place in the sky, like the star river hanging upside down, bright and terrifying. Everyone present felt their scalps go numb. Even Ye Daosheng, who was in the middle of the battle, and the two deputy commanders of the Earth Ministry shrank their pupils, and their faces showed horror. The horror of this sword light, even they felt a strong crisis? For a moment, the entire battlefield paused for an instant! "Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, came to help out at the invitation of Sizhu Ye!" When everyone was trembling, a loud voice reverberated throughout the whole world, which excited many Luotian Law Enforcement Department powerhouses, and also shocked many sky slaves and even **** prisoner prisoners! ( Chapter 1510： The peerless **** of poetry, there is nothing better than this "Zhan Yuan of the Immortal Sect, at the invitation of Sizhu Ye, come to help!" Before everyone could react, there was another loud voice. Accompanied by this voice, there was another fist light blooming with brilliance, like the sun. The sword glow that came out still shocked Ye Daosheng and others. Even this fist light gave them a sense of threat. Although it was weak, it was enough to see the frightening strength of this Immortal Sect expert named Zhan Yuan. The speed of this subsequent fist light was extremely astonishing, it caught up with the sword light that burst out from Li Bai, kept pace with that terrifying sword light, and moved towards the two vice-deputies who were fighting Ye Daosheng. Commander bombarded away. The pupils of the two deputy commanders suddenly shrank. They were fighting Ye Daosheng at this moment, and they had no time to defend effectively. They could only do their best to burst out their own strength and form a thick defensive shield! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a sword and a fist slammed on the defensive shields that erupted from the two deputy commanders. Almost at the moment of the collision, there was a cracking sound, and the thick defensive shields suddenly exploded with naked eyes. Visible gestures shattered. "boom!" The two deputy commanders retreated tens of miles together, spurting blood from their mouths, and their faces turned pale. Although this level of injury is not considered a serious injury to them, this is just the beginning of the battle. Are they injured? Even they haven''t even seen the face of the enemy yet? For a moment, the faces of the two deputy commanders of the ground department were gloomy, and there was even a tremor in the depths of their eyes. What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? There is such a powerful strong man? hiss! The scene where the two powerhouses in the fifth step of the Dao were forced to retreat, immediately made everyone present gasp. Two figures. Those heavenly slaves and prisoners of Hell Prison were terrified, but Ye Qiuji and many other experts in the Luotian Law Enforcement Division were overwhelmed with surprise. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Sect really has such terrifying strength, and as soon as Shi Shi made a move, he directly forced back the two strong men who joined the fifth step? At this moment, Ye Qiu couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t hesitate at the beginning, and directly agreed to the conditions of the Immortal Sect. These fifteen Pills of Breaking Dao Supreme are worth it! As long as the Luotian Law Enforcement Department can survive this catastrophe, any price will be worth it! "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan came out of nowhere. Li Bai, who was dressed in white, was paralyzed on the long sword, with his legs crossed, holding a jug in his hand, taking a sip from time to time, holding it very chicly, while Zhan Yuan stood beside Li Bai with a serious face. beside. This different way of appearance moved everyone present. On such a battlefield, Li Bai can still be so comfortable. He deserves to be able to unleash such terrifying sword moves! "Thank you two seniors for your help, Ye Qiu is extremely grateful!" Ye Qiu didn''t dare to be negligent. On the battlefield, he cupped his hands and thanked him respectfully. "You''re welcome, you contribute the money, I''ll wait for the effort, it should be!" Li Bai waved his hand, and said calmly, these words made the corners of the mouths of Ye Qiuji and other law enforcement experts twitch, that''s what happened, but isn''t it good for you to be so straightforward? Li Bai and others appeared forcefully, making everyone stop, and also causing the two parties to subconsciously separate. Li Bai glanced at the many prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell and the heavenly slaves standing in the distance, hooked the corner of his mouth, and threw the wine gourd in his hand. In an instant, the wine gushed out of the wine gourd like a wave. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai''s fingers moved, pulling the drinks, and with lightning speed, he enveloped many prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell and Heavenly Slaves of the Earth. No one thought that Li Bai would do it as soon as he said he would do it, without giving anyone a chance to react. When the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld and the Heavenly Slaves of the Earth Division came to their senses, they were already enveloped by the drink, but they were relieved that the drink only trapped them and did not cause any harm to them. With the strength of so many of them, it is easy to break this wine prison. No matter how strong Li Bai is, how can he stop so many of them? "The sword of the great river comes from the sky!" However, at the next moment, with Li Bai''s shout, the entire sky trembled violently, and then a huge star map appeared on the sky, and then, sharp swords shot out from the star map, Bombarded towards the prisoner of the underworld trapped in the wine prison and the slaves of the earth. That terrifying sword edge can be felt even from far away, not only that, but under the endless sword intent of the river, the wine prison seems to have changed, and strands of the sword intent of the river are condensed to form The inscription of the wine was integrated into the wine prison, making the wine prison even stronger! Wang Feng standing in the distance, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Seeing this scene, the whole person was pleasantly surprised. Strong, too strong! After awakening the limit of the way of heaven, Li Bai is almost invincible. When wine is used as a prison, poetry can be transformed into a sword. The peerless **** of poetry, there is nothing better than this! Not only Wang Feng was shocked, but everyone present was also shocked. They all stared at Li Bai with their eyes wide open. Even Ye Daosheng and the two deputy commanders of the Ministry of Land were shocked by the power displayed by Li Bai. Ye Qiuji and many other strong law enforcement officers all showed awe in their eyes. With the flick of a finger, ten thousand swords were thrown at once, and the wine was imprisoned. How chic is it? Li Bai alone trapped many strong men who were enough to cause them heavy losses! How terrible? "Boom!" When everyone was shocked, many prisoners of the underworld and heavenly slaves trapped in the prison were brutally killed by sword energy. However, although the sword energy erupted by Li Bai was strong, so many of them They joined forces, but they were barely able to stop them. Except for a dozen powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor God who were unable to dodge and died directly, the rest of the people were just in a state of embarrassment and did not suffer too much injury! Li Bai didn''t expect that his blow could kill so many people, he just pretended to be aggressive and frightened these enemies, then he stood up from the long sword, his eyes flickered coldly, and he looked at Zhan Yuan, Go directly towards those people. In just a split second, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan fought with the ten prisoners from the Hell Prison who had joined forces in the third step of suppressing demons. Seeing that Li Bai and Zhan Yuan didn''t pay attention to them, those land servants breathed a sigh of relief! Li Bai and Zhan Yuan acted too aggressively, putting too much pressure on them, even the three Heavenly Slaves who joined in the fourth step, did not have the confidence to resist Li Bai and Zhan Yuan! . : Chapter 1511： The victory is set, the conditions are met "Boom!" As Li Bai and Zhan Yuan took the lead in starting the battle, Ye Qiuji, Ye Daosheng and the others also started fighting one after another. Over the entire Luotian Law Enforcement Department, roaring sounded one after another, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions. go. The entire sky was torn open with dark cracks, it looked as if the sky had collapsed, and the scene was extremely terrifying! Wang Feng, who stood in the distance, did not join the battlefield, and watched indifferently. In his opinion, there was almost no suspense in this battle. The group of heavenly slaves and prisoners of **** would surely die, but the addition of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan tilted the balance of victory towards Luotian Law Enforcement Division. Once the strongmen from the Guigu faction join, there is no hope for this group of Tiannu to win. Moreover, who knows how many strongmen Luotian Law Enforcement Division has invited besides his Immortal Sect and the Guigu faction? It is no exaggeration to say that from the moment he told Ye Qiuji about the Sky Master targeting Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, the sky master''s plot was doomed to fail, even if the sky master prison personally attended the scene, it would not be able to save the situation. "Ghost Fang, with Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, at the invitation of Sizhu Ye, come to help!" At this moment, a loud voice reverberated throughout the entire battlefield, which changed the faces of many earth slaves and prisoners of **** who were fighting, and even they couldn''t help but want to yell. How many powerful people did this **** Luotian Law Enforcement Department invite? It''s just an unknown Immortal sect, which makes them feel extremely difficult. How many strong people come in the end? "boom!" When the words fell, Gui Fang, Gai Xuan, and Wei Mian appeared together, and then they rushed into the battlefield without hesitation. What shocked many people present was that Gui Fang, the master of the Guigu Sect, charged towards the three earth slaves who joined the fourth step of the Dao, and the aura displayed by him was as high as The fourth step of harmony? Seeing this, Wang Hao, who was standing in the distance, smiled slightly, not surprised. Gui Fang, who had already reached the peak of the third step of the Hedao, broke into the fourth step of the Hedao after obtaining the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao. thing. Ye Qiuji and many other powerful members of the Law Enforcement Department were even more overjoyed, each of them was as imposing as a rainbow, and their fighting spirit was astounding! With Gui Fang and other strong men joining in, the situation on the entire battlefield has become evenly matched, but anyone with a discerning eye can feel that as time goes by, only those prisoners of Hell and Heavenly Slaves will be defeated. In fact, what attracted the most attention on the entire battlefield was not the battlefield where Ye Daosheng and others took the fifth step of the Hedao, but the battlefield where Li Bai and others were. Obviously Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are just two people, but it gives the impression that Li Bai surrounded the ten Hell Prisoners in the third step of Hedao, not the ten Hell Prisoners surrounded Li Bai. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Li Bai was surrounded by sword energy, like a peerless sword god. He was so powerful that he waved his hand, and thousands of sword energy burst out. Those prisoners in the underworld were frightened and evaded in a hurry when faced with these sword energy. Didn''t dare to resist at all. Li Bai fought against six with one, but in a daze he played with the momentum of six against one. In comparison, Zhan Yuan was slightly inferior, but equally powerful, his fists seemed to be regrettable, and every punch made his opponent, that is, the remaining four prisoners of Hell, tremble. After fighting for a while, among the six inmates who fought against Li Bai, some of them couldn''t bear Li Bai''s pressure! After the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven, although Li Bai''s cultivation has only reached the peak of the third step of the way of harmony, he is absolutely invincible in the third step of the way of harmony. Only the strong who are above the fourth step can barely match If he touches it, if he explodes with all his strength, even if it is the fifth step, he will tremble in front of Li Bai! The only one who can really suppress Li Bai is the sixth-step powerhouse, and this is the current Li Bai! Li Bai''s calmness and strength deeply shocked everyone present. These are the six third-step Hedao powerhouses, and many of them are at the peak of the third step of the Hedao. But in the face of Li Bai, they are like ants, and they have no resistance at all! "Boom!" On the battlefield, Li Bai killed one person in ten steps with one move, and did not stay behind for thousands of miles. He severely injured a prisoner in the underworld on the spot, and sent two other prisoners flying. It is also because of Li Bai''s strength and terror that everyone present understands that it is only a matter of time before the demise of the prisoner in the underworld and the heavenly slave of the earth! "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud bang exploded, and under Li Bai''s all-out attack, the severely wounded inmate screamed, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, the sky and the earth shook, and there were many visions! This is the first Daoist to fall since the start of the war. The fall of this person made the entire battlefield quiet. The faces of the two deputy commanders of the local department who were fighting with Ye Daosheng turned gloomy. Thinking that the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian had been prepared, it put them in a difficult situation. While everyone was stunned, Li Bai didn''t. He was wrapped in a towering sword aura, and he made a strong move. The sword aura swayed down the sky, making the scalps of the remaining five **** prisoners numb and trembling with fear. "kill!" But they also know that facing a strong man like Li Bai, UU Reading has no choice to escape at all. The only choice is to fight together, so as to have a chance of survival! If you flee in a panic, you will only give Li Bai a chance to defeat them one by one! "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and the tyrannical fluctuations swept all directions. The horrific battle at the Luotian Law Enforcement Department''s resident had a wide-reaching impact. Many old monsters in the entire Luotian God Realm woke up and looked in the direction of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division in amazement. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, an old figure stepped forward, staring at the direction of the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, and whispered: "Fortunately, the old man is not late!" After finishing the words, he shouted loudly: "The third elder of the Wenren Dao Clan, Wenren Changfeng, came to help out at the invitation of Ye Daosheng and Ye Sishen!" The sound was like thunder, resounding through the whole world. The next moment, he stepped on his footsteps, and his whole body appeared in the sky above the Luotian Law Enforcement Department''s garrison in an instant, and the mighty power of the fifth step of Hedao swept away like a tide. Immediately afterwards, Wenren Changfeng did not hesitate, and directly joined the battlefield, and together with Ye Daosheng dealt with the two deputy commanders of the Earth Ministry. The addition of Wenren Changfeng completely turned the balance of victory in the entire battlefield to the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian, ??even the two deputy commanders of the Ministry of Land were terrified at the moment. A Ye Daosheng made them fight extremely hard, plus a Wenren Changfeng, if they were a little careless, they would all fall here! They can''t figure out why the situation has evolved to this point? How did the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian know that they were coming to attack? While many **** prisoners and Tiannu were terrified, Wang Hao was overjoyed. Because, with Li Bai beheading the prisoner in Hell, the conditions for triggering the system and sect level improvement were completely completed, which also meant that he could raise the system and sect level again, and strengthen the Immortal Sect''s strength! . : Chapter 1512： Sword kill 5 "Congratulations to the host, killing five prisoners of the Tianzi prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, and obtaining clues to the dark source crystal." "After the host obtains the source crystal of darkness, the system and sect level can be upgraded." The cold voice in his mind made the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. Yes, I was happy for nothing. During this period of time, he has been paying attention to the Tianzi prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison, so that he has neglected the condition of finding the dark source crystal. Fortunately, now he can get the clue of the dark source crystal, which also means that he has improved the system and sect. Grades are not far off. If there is no clue provided by the system, who knows where this dark source crystal is? Before that, he had never even heard of this dark source crystal. "The source crystal of darkness is in the depths of the Demon Suppressing Hell." After a long time, do you still have to enter the Demon Town Hell? The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng speechless for a while, no matter what, after the battle was over, he would enter the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison to search for the so-called dark source crystal. Based on his current friendship with the Law Enforcement Division of the Immortal Sect, he just entered the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, so the Law Enforcement Division probably would not refuse. If it was before, Wang Feng would have to weigh it carefully, but now, with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan around, even if he enters the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, he still has the power to protect himself. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he stopped thinking and stared at the battlefield. "Boom!" Following Li Bai''s forceful killing of a prisoner of Yuan Zun, the prisoners who fought with Li Bai also showed a tendency to be defeated. Under Li Bai''s terrifying offensive, they were all covered in blood, and their whole bodies were extremely miserable. According to this situation, it won''t be long before the prisoners who fought with Li Bai will fall again! In addition, the entire battlefield is also tilting towards the victory of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department. After Wenren Changfeng, the elder of the Wenren Dao Clan, joined the battle, the two deputy commanders of the Earth Division were crushed and beaten by Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng. In just a short while, they were injured one after another, and their faces turned pale. They are only the fifth step of Hedao, but they can''t stop Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng who have reached the peak of the fifth step. Although they have been injured one after another, the two deputy commanders did not panic as before, but looked at each other with a smile on their faces. calm down. This made Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng suspicious. Could it be that what cards do these people have? "Boom!" When Ye Daosheng and Ye Daosheng were in doubt, Li Bai, who received Wang Feng''s order to end the battle as soon as possible, broke out directly. Endless sword intent burst out from Li Bai''s body. Immediately afterwards, he directly cast the heavenly green lotus body, and the bright blue light burst out from Li Bai''s body. A huge chaotic green lotus appeared around Li Bai, wrapping Li Bai completely in. Li Bai, on the other hand, stands on the lotus heart, surrounded by turquoise sword energy, like the supreme sword god. The terrifying sword power permeates the entire battlefield. As Li Bai slashes down with his sword, the endless turquoise sword energy is like a downpour. It fell like a bang! "boom¡­!" Immediately afterwards, bursts of roars exploded one after another, and each prisoner of Yuan Zun exploded into a cloud of blood mist one after another, sweeping away in all directions with powerful energy, this terrifying scene directly frightened everyone present. "hiss!" There was a sound of gasping for air one after another, and everyone present looked at Li Bai who stood with his sword in disbelief, even Ye Daosheng and the others were shocked. The first five Yuanzun of Yijian Xiao? ! What kind of terrifying scene is this? Stronger than Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng, who are not sure that they can do this step, Li Bai, the existence of the third step of the Hedao, is actually more terrifying than them when he really explodes? This was the first time Wenren Changfeng had seen Li Bai''s strength, and his face was filled with horror. He had also heard of the name of Immortal Sect, but he didn''t value it very much. After all, although the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect joined forces to destroy the Wuji Sect, with his strength, he could destroy the Wuji Sect by himself. Naturally, he did not pay much attention to the Shenxian Sect who needed to cooperate with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Promise Sect. But at this moment, Wenren Changfeng realized that not only he underestimated the Immortal Sect who appeared suddenly, but even his entire Wenren Taoist clan underestimated the Immortal Sect. The strength displayed by Li Bai alone is enough to make them cautious of Wenren Dao clan, not to mention, there may be cards in the Immortal Sect that they can''t imagine. Even Zhan Yuan, a strong man of the Immortal Sect, Wenren Changfeng asked himself that he was not absolutely sure that he could defeat him. One can imagine how terrifying the Immortal Sect is? "Boom!" Following the fall of the five Yuan Zun prisoners, the entire sky was blood-red, and there were many visions, shocking the entire Luotian God Realm. "hiss!" "What happened to the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian? He Dao has fallen one after another?" "My God." Shouts of exclamation echoed from many big cities in the Luotian God Realm, but all those who were above the upper **** realm saw the terrifying vision erupting from the sky above the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, and everyone trembled in surprise , but very few people dare to watch it. It''s a joke, even the strong Taoists have fallen one after another. If they dare to watch, they don''t know how they died. On the other side, on the battlefield of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, after a short period of shock, Ye Daosheng and the other strong men of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, UUReading Book were all overjoyed, losing so many strong men all at once, for For these enemies, it is definitely a heavy blow. This battle is completely stable! After beheading the five Prisoners of Yuan Zun, Li Bai didn''t stop. With a flash of his body, he joined the battlefield where Zhan Yuan was. With a wave of his hand, sword energy burst out like a peerless sword god, scaring the four of them to fight against Zhan Yuan. Prisoners of Yuan Zun, all terrified, retreated crazily! At this moment, they were completely frightened by Li Bai''s display of strength, and they didn''t dare to fight Li Bai at all. Even six beings as strong as them were beheaded by Li Bai one by one. How could the four of them stand in the way? Can you live with Li Bai? Not to mention that there is an equally terrifying Zhan Yuan! "boom!" However, just when Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were killing the four Yuanzun prisoners together, trying to deal with them all at once, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of the four without a sound, and pushed toward Li Bai and the two of them with a palm . In just a split second, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s offensive was smashed into pieces by this palm. The tyrannical force of the palm made the faces of Li Bai and the two of them change slightly. After hastily parrying, they were both knocked back dozens of times. step. The sudden scene made everyone stunned. They stopped their hands one by one and looked at the tall figure in surprise. They had seen with their own eyes how strong Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were, and they defeated Li Bai and Zhan Yuan with a single palm Two people? "Heaven Master Prison?" After seeing the person who came, Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng all changed their expressions and exclaimed. These words immediately shrank the pupils of everyone present, and the eyes that looked at the tall and straight figure were filled with fear. It was Wang Feng, who narrowed his eyes and stared at the prison of the sky master. He has killed several sky masters, but the sky master prison is definitely the existence with the highest cultivation level among the sky masters he has encountered so far! Chapter 1513： run away in embarrassment Although his face was solemn, Wang Feng did not panic. Heaven Master Prison is indeed very strong, and his cultivation has fully reached the sixth step of Hedao, but Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are not weak, they may not be able to defeat them, but they will definitely have no problem in escaping. If Wang Feng is willing to combine the power of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, with the help of the Dao artifact to suppress the world and the divine stele, it may not be impossible to kill the Heaven Holder Prison. It''s just that the price is too high, and Wang Feng is unwilling. Since the battle of losing the battlefield, Wang Feng has seen the tip of the iceberg of the heavens and worlds, and has become more and more vigilant. Originally thought that there were no strong men at the level of the heavens and gods in the heavens and ten thousand realms, but it was not until after that battle that Wang Feng realized that he had underestimated the entire heavens and ten thousand realms. The temptation of the first Dao Divine Artifact in history is so great. Wang Feng knows very well that despite Xiaoyao''s warning, if it is not guaranteed, a strong person in the Heavenly Dao God Realm will take the risk. At that time, he will not have the means to deal with the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse . In order to kill a master of the heavens, he attracted many powerful people in the heavenly realm to chase him down. Therefore, Wang Feng will never use the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet unless he has enough strength to keep it, unless his life is completely endangered! While Wang Feng was pondering, the prisoner who appeared in the palm of the sky glanced at the battlefield, and his whole face instantly became gloomy. Originally, although the Yunye Law Enforcement Division could not be destroyed, he was still in a good mood, but who would have thought that not long after he left the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, he would get the invitation of two deputy commanders of the Ministry of Land? The summons, as a last resort, came in a hurry. This made him almost explode with anger. My good guy, if he doesn''t come, all the men he recruited through hard work will be wiped out. Losing six Yuanzun prisoners at once is the master Heavenly Prison is heartbroken. .. This is what he worked so hard to win over in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison! Thinking of this, Heaven Master Prison stared at Li Bai and Zhan Yuan with red eyes and cold murderous intent all over his body. "boom!" The next moment, without saying a word, he rushed directly towards Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. The terrifying power of the sixth step of the joint path, like the abyss like the sea, swept across the entire battlefield, making everyone present tremble in fear. Facing the Heaven Master Prison who was attacking with all their strength, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan both had solemn faces, did not dare to neglect, and broke out with all their strength. "Buzz!" Li Bai directly activates the Heavenly Dao Qinglian Body, and the bright blue brilliance blooms. He stands on the chaotic Qinglian, heroic and unrivaled. Immediately afterwards, he directly explodes the natal supernatural power of the Heavenly Dao Qinglian! "boom!" Power like a vast sea surged out from between Li Bai''s hands, and condensed into a green lotus of the way of heaven. Although the power is condensed, it is lifelike, and there is a faint charm of the way of heaven. When this blue lotus of the heavenly law appeared, even the face of the Heaven Master Prison who came on the attack sank, and the power in his body burst out even more violently. "Chaos Overlord Fist!" On the other side, Zhan Yuan''s eyes were red and he shouted loudly. In an instant, the robe on his upper body was instantly shattered, and his whole body soared several feet out of thin air, like a little giant. The muscles on his body were like a dragon coiled up, full of explosive power. Immediately afterwards, a powerful and domineering fist burst out from him, shaking the entire world. At this moment, everyone present seemed to see the rising of the Supreme Fist God. Even Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng were shocked by the physical strength displayed by Zhan Yuan. When the Prison of the Master of the Sky charged, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan did not hesitate, they controlled their offensive together and bombarded the Prison of the Master of the Sky. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying wave of sound swept away in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, shaking the eardrums of everyone present and their heads in a daze. Accompanied by this wave of sound, there was also an extremely terrifying wave of air, which directly sent everyone present flying out, even Ye Daosheng and the fifth-step powerhouses were knocked back a few steps. Some strong men with low cultivation were directly smashed to pieces by this wave of air, which can be described as extremely innocent. However, the people present were not in the mood to pay attention to those innocent people who died tragically, but stared at the battlefield, especially Ye Daosheng and other strong men of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division. It is related to their entire Luotian Law Enforcement Department. It took a long time before the terrifying shock subsided slowly, allowing everyone to spy on the situation on the battlefield. I saw that on the battlefield, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were blasted for dozens of miles, their mouths were bleeding, and their faces were pale. After making a move, neither Li Bai nor Li Bai was seriously injured? Even the Heaven Master Prison was repelled by dozens of steps? Such a powerful combat power is definitely something that Ye Daosheng and others have seen in their lives. Even the Prison Master of the Sky, all of them were full of disbelief, staring at Li Bai and the others. He could sense that Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were only the third step of the way together, but it was this cultivation level that could stop him from attacking with all his strength. hit? I am the sixth step in the way of harmony, and it is not the sixth step of the way of harmony. How could these two guys be so strong? There was even a hint of panic in the prisoner''s heart, it''s just that the third step of Hedao is so strong, when Li Bai and Li Bai break through to the seventh step of Hedao, won''t there be no one to match them? For a moment, UU Reading Heaven Master Prison wanted to behead Li Bai and the two of them desperately here, but within a moment, this idea was stifled by him. With the strength shown by the two of them, even if they can''t beat themselves and try to escape with all their strength, they can''t stop them. What''s more, who knows that these two guys don''t have strong cards? At this moment, he is in the Luotian Divine Realm, not his home field. If another powerful person comes to help him, he will be left here! After thinking about it, Heaven Master Prison gave Li Bai and the others a vicious look, and shouted loudly, "Let''s go!" As soon as the words fell, he waved his hand, and the many heavenly slaves and prisoners of the **** prison that were directly rolled up disappeared without a trace. Ye Daosheng and others didn''t stop them, even if they wanted to stop them, they couldn''t stop them. Until then, Ye Daosheng and many other experts in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of joy on their faces. They successfully blocked the attack of the master of the sky, not only that, but also killed ten Yuanzun prisoners , Such a record can be said to be the best law enforcement department in the God Realm for hundreds of thousands of years! Thinking of this, Ye Daosheng didn''t dare to be negligent, he quickly bowed his hands to everyone, and said gratefully: "Old man Ye Daosheng, thank you for helping me, Luotian Law Enforcement Department, get rid of this catastrophe." "Yeshen is polite." Wenren Changfeng and the others, as well as Wang Feng and the others, all saluted and chuckled. "The old man has ordered to go down and prepare a little wine, and I would like to ask you to show your face!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Daosheng continued to speak. "That''s annoying!" Hearing this, everyone laughed in unison again. For this banquet, everyone present will not refuse. For Wenren Changfeng, he also wants to take this opportunity to get to know the strong man of the Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng also wants to take this opportunity to get to know Wen Renchang wind. It can be said that everyone present has a purpose in mind, but this purpose is not a bad idea. Chapter 1514： Law Enforcement Division, must take revenge When Ye Daosheng and other senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division warmly received Wang Feng and others, the broken battlefield around the Luotian Law Enforcement Division was also repaired by the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and returned to normal, and the great battle was also spread. Go out and shock the entire Luotian Divine Realm! "hiss!" "How dare someone invade the Luotian Law Enforcement Division?" "Oh my god, the Sky Master has made a comeback again? Fortunately, the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian was prepared to defeat him in one fell swoop." "I heard that the strongman from the Immortal Sect crushed and killed several Yuanzun strongmen this time!" "Is the Immortal Sect so strong?" "you do not say!" The powerhouses in the entire Luotian God Realm are talking about it, even those top-notch forces are deeply moved by this battle, and they are even more moved by the Immortal Sect who shined brilliantly in this battle! Inside the Yuan Demon Sect, the elder Ye Yuan stood in front of the window with his hands behind his hands, with a look of rejoicing. "Mom, fortunately, I saved the friendship with a few friends in time, otherwise there would be a catastrophe this time!" Thinking of the news that just came, even Ye Yuan felt terrified. Fortunately, when the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect destroyed the Wuji Sect, he was frightened, and quickly eased the relationship with Xiao Yunfeng and others, and even sent a lot of treasures to win them over. I thought that the Immortal Sect was just a small sect, but who would have thought that it was a real dragon? No wonder he has such a lucky disciple. what a pity! With such a powerful Immortal Sect, he did not dare to forcibly detain Xiao Yunfeng and others. With the strength shown by the Immortal Sect, even his Yuan Demon Sect would be terrified. Such a force should never be offended. When the entire Luotian God Realm was shaken by the battle of Luotian Law Enforcement Division, the headquarters of God Realm Law Enforcement Division was full of anger. The Other Shore God Realm is the God Realm with the widest area and the strongest power among the nine God Realm God Realms. Almost all the most powerful forces in the God Realm are concentrated in the Other Shore God Realm. In the Beyond Shore God Realm, the absolute strength is even stronger than other peerless powers. On the top, there are several overlord-level forces! The headquarters of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm is located in Dongqiu Mountain in the east of the God Realm on the other side. On the top of Dongqiu Mountain, a huge loft towers into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a sharp sword, piercing into the sky, majestic and majestic. Just one glance is shocking. This is the headquarters of the God Realm Law Enforcement Department. At this moment, in the main hall of the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, Dongfang Xiongba, the head of the department, sat on the main seat. Beside him, sat a few priests of the Sishenyuan who had just left the customs, and below sat many elders from the headquarters. . Looking around, in the entire hall, there is no one who is lower than the realm of Hedao, and the last one has reached the second step of Hedao. There are dozens of people in the whole hall. The horror of the Law Enforcement Division is far beyond the imagination of the world. . Dongfang Xiongba, the head of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, has reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, second only to the old monsters in the Sishenyuan. However, at this time, Dongfang Xiongba and many elders of the headquarters were furious, and the monstrous anger swept the entire hall, filling the hall with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, almost making people breathless. If someone who is below the Dao realm enters the main hall, they will be so frightened that they will fall to their knees. "Yunye''s Law Enforcement Division was almost destroyed, three Gods were killed, and tens of thousands of disciples died tragically. No matter what, our Law Enforcement Division will avenge this grudge!" Dongfang Xiongba''s face was gloomy, he glanced at the crowd, and shouted angrily. How brilliant was his God Realm Law Enforcement Division? In charge of the rules and authority of the God Realm, at its peak, even the overlord-level powers had to look at their faces. Even if they are now in decline, no one has ever dared to take action against him. Unexpectedly, this time he was overshadowed by the Sky Master? It is a shame for the entire Law Enforcement Division that a branch was almost destroyed. If it is not avenged, how can the Law Enforcement Division gain a foothold in the God Realm? Although the Heaven Master clan is powerful, but in this God Realm, it is the home field of his Law Enforcement Division. Maybe they can''t move the Heaven Master, but they can still move some of their heavenly slaves and show the Heaven Master some color. . "Master, this old man will take people to destroy their Heavenly Slave in the God Realm on the other side!" The Great Elder Chen Fengying stood up, with a fierce look in his eyes, and shouted loudly. Although the rest of the elders didn''t speak, they were also filled with righteous indignation, and they stood up one by one, waiting for Dongfang Xiongba''s order. "How can it be just the Heavenly Slaves of the Other Shore God Realm? Since his family of masters of the sky dares to attack our law enforcement department, they will have to pay a heavy price to let them understand that our law enforcement department is not easy to mess with!" "Proceed with the order, and all branches will take action to wipe out all the slaves in the God''s Domain, and at the same time dispatch three gods to go to the Yunye Law Enforcement Division to sit in charge!" "This seat will let the people from the Tianji Academy cooperate with you. First, let the people from the Tianji Academy deduce the position of Tiannu, and then you can take action later!" "My Law Enforcement Division has been silent for so many years. They all think that my Law Enforcement Division has fallen, so let them see that even if my Law Enforcement Division declines, they can''t bully them at will!" Dongfang Xiongba stood up suddenly, glanced at the many elders, and shouted loudly, his whole body was filled with icy murderous intent, causing the temperature in the entire hall to drop to the extreme. When Dongfang Xiongba''s words fell, many elders were shocked. They never expected that Dongfang Xiongba would play so big this time? But then, UU Read Book and they became excited again, just taking this opportunity to show off the strength of his law enforcement department. God Realm Law Enforcement Division, don''t be insulted! "I will obey the order!" All the elders bowed and shouted in unison, the sound was like thunder, making the whole hall tremble constantly. Immediately afterwards, many elders and those priests left one after another to prepare, leaving only Dongfang Xiongba in the entire hall. He looked at the many elders who had left, his eyes flickered, his figure flashed, and he came directly to the top floor! The attic where the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Division is located has nine floors. The seventh to eighth floors are the residences of many high-level people, and ordinary disciples cannot easily step into it. The ninth floor is the forbidden area of ??the Law Enforcement Division, which is the elders. Also not eligible to step in. In the entire Law Enforcement Department, the only ones who are qualified to step in are the Director-General Dongfang Xiongba and the Directors of Sishen and Tianji. The space on the entire ninth floor is not large, it is only equivalent to a large hall. Compared with other floors that look like small worlds, it is extremely small. However, in this space, there are eight statues carved with Stone pillars with ancient textures. In the center of the stone pillar is a tall altar. What is shocking is that on each stone pillar, there is an old figure sitting cross-legged, and on the altar in the center, there is an ancient bronze coffin. The whole picture looks a little weird and mysterious. As soon as Dongfang Xiongba appeared here, he went straight to the eighth stone pillar, pinched the mysterious seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, resonating with the lines on the stone pillar. "Buzz!" Gradually, the entire stone pillar suddenly glowed with a faint brilliance. The lines on the stone pillar seemed to be activated and began to flow. After a while, the old figure sitting on the top of the stone pillar suddenly opened his eyes. The breath flashed through his eyes. . : Chapter 1515： 8 Patriarch wakes up and welcomes the Empress "Disciple Dongfang Xiongba, see the Eighth Patriarch!" Seeing the old man wake up, Dongfang Xiongba didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed. "What is it?" The old man glanced at Dongfang Xiongba and said indifferently. "The Sky Master clan made a comeback and took the lead in attacking our Law Enforcement Division. The Yunye Law Enforcement Division was almost destroyed. The three gods died tragically, and tens of thousands of Yunye Law Enforcement Division''s disciples died tragically!" "This revenge, our Law Enforcement Division has to take revenge!" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flickered with a stern look, and the whole space was faintly distorted. The cold murderous intent that resembled the Nine Nethers sent chills down Dongfang Xiongba''s spine. "Sky Master? Very good!" "Who is the shooter?" The old man asked coldly. "Heaven Master Prison, it is rumored that his cultivation has recovered to the sixth step of the Dao!" Hearing this, the old man nodded and said, "Okay, you can go." "The old man will let Brother Seven and Brother Six fight together, and teach him a lesson!" "yes!" Dongfang Xiongba bowed in response, with a look of joy flashing across his face. If the three ancestors made a move, even if they couldn''t kill the Heaven Master Prison, they would definitely be able to severely injure him. In addition, attacking those heavenly slaves would be enough to give Yun the tragic death. Ye Law Enforcement Department''s disciple explained one by one. The Eight Patriarchs of the Law Enforcement Division, each of whom has reached the seventh step of the Dao, is an ancient figure who survived the dark war back then. He has the strongest background in the Law Enforcement Division. Over the years, he has been sleeping in this forbidden area. If Yunye Law Enforcement Division hadn''t been hit so hard, Dongfang Xiongba wouldn''t have come to bother the ancestors Shen Mian. "Buzz!" Just when Dongfang Xiongba was about to exit the forbidden area, the whole space trembled suddenly, and then, an illusory figure appeared here quietly. This sudden mysterious person changed Dongfang Xiongba''s expression drastically, and almost instantly, he exploded with his aura of the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, and shouted loudly at the same time. "who?" At this time, Dongfang Xiongba''s heart was full of turmoil. He never imagined that someone could quietly sneak into his forbidden area of ??law enforcement, and he didn''t even notice it at all? He has reached the pinnacle of the sixth step of the way of harmony, almost standing on the top of the entire heavens and worlds, even the seventh step of the way of harmony can''t kill him! What''s more, this place, as the forbidden land of the law enforcement department of the gods, contains the supreme formation. It is possible to sneak into the forbidden area so quietly! Not to mention Dongfang Xiongba, even the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Division had a horrified expression at the moment. His figure flickered, and he appeared directly beside Dongfang Xiongba, staring at that figure intently. "Li Siye, after sleeping for so many years, you don''t know this emperor anymore?" Just when Dongfang Xiongba and the Eighth Ancestor of the Law Enforcement Department were terrified, a melodious voice, like a yellow eagle, rang in their ears, shocking both of them. Li Siye, the real name of the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department. After the voice fell, the illusory figure turned around, allowing Li Siye and Dongfang Xiongba to glimpse the face of the person who came. With just one glance, Li Siye was stunned. Controlled trembling. "Yes...is that you?" Li Siye trembled, his face full of disbelief. This appearance greatly shocked Dongfang Xiongba on the side, the patriarch is the seventh step in the way, how respectful is he when facing this person? Dongfang Xiongba could feel that the person who came was just a phantom incarnation, but it was this phantom incarnation that could escape his perception, and even easily penetrate the Daoist-level formation in his law enforcement department''s forbidden area? Then how terrifying should the strength of this person''s body be? As the phantom figure nodded slightly, Li Siye became more and more excited. He straightened his robes, bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Li Siye, see Your Majesty the Empress!" Empress? Dongfang Xiongba was a little dazed, and kept thinking in his mind. The next moment, he seemed to think of something, his eyes stared suddenly, and his whole body trembled. He never expected that this person was still alive and appeared in the here? Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, the only one who is qualified to let the ancestor be called Your Majesty the Empress is the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu! "Dongfang Xiongba, see Your Majesty the Empress!" Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiongba didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed to pay respects. "You are still so reserved." Ye Muqing shook her head and smiled lightly. Hearing this, Li Siye smiled foolishly, without the slightest domineering attitude shown before. Immediately afterwards, Li Siye asked: "Are you here for something important?" "This emperor intends to regain control of Hell, but Gan is hidden in it at the moment. This emperor intends to let Ye Wuji go with this emperor to see if he can keep Gan completely!" Ye Muqing nodded slightly, without hesitation, and told her plan! Hearing this, Li Siye was shocked, and a look of hesitation flickered on his face. If it was anything else, based on their friendship with Ye Muqing, he would definitely agree without hesitation, but when it came to Ye Wuji, he would not hesitate to accept it. I dare not agree easily. As for Dongfang Xiongba on the side, he looked dazed. In front of these two big men, he seemed to be reduced to a little transparent, and he didn''t dare to intervene. "Don''t worry, this emperor has searched for many treasures, and UU Kanshu can continue for him for another hundred years!" Seeing the hesitation on Li Siye''s face, Ye Muqing sighed and murmured softly. Ye Wuji, the oldest and strongest existence in the entire Law Enforcement Department, has reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao. Back then, he followed Ye Muqing and others to fight against the Sky Master Clan, but no one knew that his origin was the Law Enforcement Division The strongest ancestor. In that battle back then, Ye Wuji used his own strength to resist the two sky masters, killing one and injuring the other, but in the end, he was also counterattacked by the dead sky master, cutting off ninety-nine percent of his soul , resulting in very little life left. After that battle, Ye Wuji returned to the Law Enforcement Department, blocked himself with a large formation, and let himself fall into absolute sleep, and the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department was here to maintain the large formation, and he was also protecting Ye Wuji! The one lying in the ancient bronze coffin is Ye Wuji! "Buzz!" When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, Li Siye hadn''t said anything, the other seven stone pillars in the space trembled together, and then, the seven patriarchs sitting cross-legged on the seven stone pillars opened their eyes together . "Your Majesty, I can''t agree to this matter for the ancestor, so you should tell him in person!" The great patriarch Su Chang in the center looked at Ye Muqing and said respectfully. Dongfang Xiongba, who had been reduced to a little transparency, was completely paralyzed seeing this scene. As expected of that supreme existence, it was just a phantom incarnation that made the Eighth Patriarch Qiqi wake up and greet him, it was really scary! However, Dongfang Xiongba didn''t understand, who was the Ye Wuji they were talking about, and even several ancestors called him the ancestor? Fuck, there is such a person in my law enforcement department? Dongfang Xiongba was stunned, he only knew that there was an eighth ancestor in the Law Enforcement Division, but he didn''t know that there was an even older ancestor above the eighth ancestor! . : Chapter 1516： Profound lesson In fact, Su Chang and the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department were already moved when they heard that Ye Wuji''s life could be extended by a hundred years. Back then, after Ye Wuji had ninety-nine percent of his soul cut off, his remaining lifespan was no more than a thousand years. After returning to the Law Enforcement Department, he spent hundreds of years in order to seal his own formation. Now his remaining lifespan is only a few hundred years. load only. For ordinary cultivators, hundreds of years are but a snap of the fingers, but for Ye Wuji, it is everything. Who would have imagined that the Promise Daoist, who traveled all over the world back then, would end up in such a state now? Over the years, the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department tried every means, hoping to restore Ye Wuji, but his soul was cut, unless he could cross time and space and recall his soul, otherwise, there was no way at all! Therefore, being able to prolong Ye Wuji''s life for a hundred years is already very good, but they are heartbroken, but they dare not make their own opinions. "Forget it, then let the emperor talk to him in person." Hearing this, Ye Muqing sighed and said. Seeing this, Su Chang and the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Division looked at each other without hesitation, and suddenly pinched the seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions burst out from their hands. When these mysterious inscriptions emerged, the entire space suddenly startled. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, these mysterious inscriptions poured into the bronze coffin above the altar in an instant, and the lines on the entire bronze coffin, as if activated, bloomed with emerald green brilliance, illuminating the entire space. "Crack!" Under Dongfang Xiongba''s shocking gaze, the entire bronze coffin opened spontaneously, and a figure sat up from the bronze coffin, and landed on the field with a whoosh. This person, dressed in a simple long gown, with gorgeous hair and wrinkled face, at first glance, looks like an old man who is dying. "See the ancestor!" Qi Qi, the eighth patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department, bowed and knelt down, and Dongfang Xiongba also knelt down, with his head on the ground. This old man seemed to be exhausted, but just one glance made Dongfang Xiongba''s soul tremble. Although he had reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, he might not even be able to make one move in front of this person! Ye Wuji waved his hand, signaling Su Chang and the others to get up, then looked at Ye Muqing, said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years, Your Majesty the Empress is still magnificent, but this old man is dying." Ye Muqing sighed secretly in her heart, and said bluntly: "The emperor came here to invite you to go to the Heavenly Dao Mingzu with the emperor, and leave behind the stems hidden in it. No matter how bad it is, he must be severely injured!" "This emperor has collected a lot of treasures, which can prolong your life for another hundred years!" Even if Ye Wuji doesn''t agree, Ye Muqing will still extend Ye Wuji''s life. "The empress speaks, even if the old man only has one day left, I will do my best for Her Majesty the empress with this crippled body!" Ye Wuji smiled and said without hesitation. Not to mention being able to prolong his life for a hundred years, even if he didn''t, he would not hesitate to deal with the Sky Master. He ended up like this because of the Sky Master. How could he not avenge such a deep hatred? Although that person was beheaded by him back then, Ye Wuji would be happy as long as he can make the Sky Master clan unhappy. "Thank you!" Ye Muqing was moved, but she didn''t say much, just bowed down to thank her. Any words are far better than actions, but Ye Wuji''s state, even Ye Muqing can''t do anything, only breaking into the heavenly realm, maybe there is a slight possibility to cure Ye Wuji. "Let''s go!" Ye Wuji smiled, and left with Ye Muqing, leaving only Su Chang and the others looking at each other with wry smiles, the ancestor is still so busy, once a decision is made, he doesn''t want to delay for a moment. "Brother, the Heaven Master Prison used to be...!" After Ye Wuji and Ye Muqing left, the Eighth Patriarch Li Siye seemed to remember something, and spoke to Su Chang. "How dare!" "Dare to touch my Law Enforcement Division?" "It''s courting death!" When Li Siye told about the almost destruction of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department, Su Chang and the others had cold eyes and shouted sharply. The powerful anger was like a volcanic eruption, shaking the entire space. "Since his family of masters of the sky underestimated our Law Enforcement Department, then teach them a profound lesson!" "Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, five of you, go deal with the prisoner who holds the sky, and let this old man beat him to death!" Su Chang''s eyes shot coldly, and he shouted in a deep voice. Now that Ye Wuji has left, there is no need for them to preside over the formation, and they can take action with confidence. The fifth step of the five together, let alone the Heaven Master Prison, which has only been repaired to the sixth step of the way, is the pinnacle. During this period, he was terrified! "yes!" Hearing Su Chang''s words, the eyes of Li Siye and the others flickered, and they all bowed in response, with a strong fighting spirit surging from their whole bodies. For so many years, they have been staying here, presiding over the formation for Ye Wuji, and their hands have long been itchy. What''s more, since the master of the sky dares to take action against his law enforcement department, then don''t blame them for revenge. Although his Law Enforcement Division is not as brilliant as it used to be, he is not someone who can be provoked easily. Even if he is as strong as the Sky Master Clan, he has to weigh it! Dongfang Xiongba on the side was also very excited. Five patriarchs took action. If the master of the sky is not careful, he may die tragically on the spot. If he can be beheaded, UU Reading will definitely strengthen his law enforcement department Prestige! ... At the same time, in the main hall of the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian, ??Ye Daosheng sat on the main seat, Ye Qiuji and other senior officials of the Law Enforcement Department stood aside, and Wang Feng and others sat underneath. After the banquet, Wenren Changfeng and Gui Fang left one after another, only Wang Feng and others remained in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian. Being able to conclude a covenant like the Gu family did, but it can be regarded as a friendship. If something happens in the future, both parties are willing to strengthen exchanges, as long as the interests are not involved! "Ye Sishen, to be honest, I''m here to stay because of a merciless request." Wang Feng arched his hands towards Ye Daosheng and said in a deep voice. "Oh? Sect Master Wang, please tell me." Hearing this, Ye Daosheng''s eyes flickered, and he said. If Wang Feng''s request is not too much, Ye Daosheng is still willing to help. After all, his law enforcement department can survive this disaster almost entirely thanks to Wang Feng and his party. "I want to enter the Demon Suppressing Hell!" Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate and said bluntly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Daosheng and others were shocked, and they all looked at each other in blank dismay. They thought about many possibilities, but they never thought that Wang Feng''s request turned out to be this. What is that place, Demon Town Hell? It is the most terrifying prison in the heavens and the world, and it has made countless vicious and vicious people frightened. They have seen many people crying and shouting that they do not want to enter the Zhenmo Hell, but they have never seen anyone ask to enter the Zhenmo Hell. Prison! "May I ask a question, does Sect Master Wang know where the Devil-Suppressing Hell is?" "certainly!" Since you know you still go? Ye Daosheng and the others were speechless. Even those members of the Law Enforcement Division were unwilling to enter the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. They couldn''t figure out why Wang Feng took the initiative to enter the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. Chapter 1517： small field "Sect Master Wang, to tell you the truth, our Law Enforcement Division''s control over the Demon Suppressing Hell is already extremely weak!" "It''s easy to let you in, but I can''t guarantee whether I can guide you out." Ye Daosheng stared at Wang Feng closely, and said in a concentrated voice. How vast is the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell? Once inside, it is impossible to stay in place, and with the current control of the Demon Suppressing Hell by his Law Enforcement Department, the portal opened can only be in a fixed position, unlike before, which can be directly located. Once entering the Devil-Suppressing Hell, there is no sense of direction at all in places where there is no way and power. It is really hard to say whether Wang Feng can return to the original place he entered. "This seat understands, but this seat has a reason to go in, so I would like to ask Ye Sishen to make it easier for me!" Wang Feng nodded, cupped his hands towards Ye Daosheng, and said solemnly. Although he was curious, Ye Daosheng didn''t ask. He sighed and said, "Forget it, since Sect Master Wang insists, then Sect Master Wang and the old man are invited to come!" Letting Wang Feng enter the Zhenmo Hell Prison, not only did he not have any loss for the Law Enforcement Department, but he could also get the favor of the Immortal Sect, which was a huge profit. Under the leadership of Ye Daosheng, Wang Feng and others came to the side hall on the fifth floor of the attic of Luotian Law Enforcement Department. The entire side hall is very spacious, but there is only a simple stone tablet standing in the center, and there is nothing else. "Buzz!" Ye Daosheng led Wang Feng and others to the stone tablet. Without hesitation, he pinched Yin Jue with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from his palms and poured into the stone tablet in front of him. The whole stone tablet trembled suddenly, and a faint brilliance bloomed from the stone tablet, and then, strands of mysterious lines emerged from the stone tablet, outlining a portal! "Sect Master Wang, step into this portal, and you will be able to enter the Demon Suppressing Hell!" Ye Daosheng pointed to the door in front of him, and said to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, cupped his hands at Ye Daosheng, and said, "Thank you!" After saying that, with a wave of his hand, he led Li Bai and Zhan Yuan into this portal without any hesitation. But in a short time, Wang Feng and others disappeared without a trace, and the entire spacious hall returned to calm, leaving only Ye Daosheng with a look of surprise. He really couldn''t figure out, what''s so good about Town Demon Hell, that someone like Wang Feng must enter it? After thinking for a moment, Ye Daosheng shook his head, turned and left. Prior to this, he had already received an order from the headquarters to know the fate of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, and also knew that the headquarters would take action against the Tian Nu in the God Realm to avenge the fallen strongman of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division. Now that Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Division has survived the catastrophe, it''s time to take action against the Tian Nu in Luo Tian''s Divine Realm. ... On the other side, in the depths of the Luotian Mountains, a terrifying battle swept all directions, causing the surrounding divine beasts to flee in panic. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded one after another. The two sides in the battle, one is the sacred beast of the Luotian Mountains, the Fiery Golden Python, and the other is two strong human beings. And these two people are Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye. Not long after Emperor Yongye broke into the realm of gods that day, Emperor Xiaoyao also broke into the realm of gods. After this period of experience, the two of them even reached a higher level and reached the realm of gods! But at this moment, the opponent they were facing, the Fiery Golden Python, had fully reached the peak of the main god, but under the joint attack of the two, the Fiery Golden Python was already scarred, with golden and golden red blood floating all over the earth. It made many divine beasts not far away envious, but they didn''t dare to go forward and devour it. However, the strange thing is that not long after, the blood spilled by the Fiery Golden Python disappeared completely, as if absorbed by the entire earth, and the ground also faintly glowed dark red. It''s just that Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, who were fighting the Fiery Golden Python, didn''t notice this abnormality. They were concentrating on killing the Fiery Golden Python in one fell swoop. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and with the strongest blow from the two of Emperor Xiaoyao, the Fiery Golden Python was directly torn apart by the offensive of the two, large swathes of golden red blood swayed down, and the remaining limbs of the Fiery Golden Python, It fell to the ground and smashed the whole ground to pieces! Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye floated down, with a smile on their faces. Speaking of it, this fiery golden python is purely unlucky, and it just happened to meet the two Xiaoyao Emperors who had just broken into the realm of the gods and planned to find a powerful beast to practice their hands. They thought they were just two human ants, but unexpectedly they were directly killed torn. "Ok?" At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly, and he stared fixedly at the place where the remaining limbs of the flaming golden python fell. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yongye also had a serious expression on his face. Only then did they realize that the blood of the Fiery Golden Python was absorbed by an inexplicable force that was stronger than them, yet they couldn''t feel the source of this force. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the ground on which Emperor Xiaoyao and the two stood trembled, and immediately after that, a series of dark red lights shone out. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that these dark red lights were linked together at this moment. There is a huge array, and Emperor Xiaoyao is standing in the center of the array! "Go!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s face changed drastically, and he roared, but it was already too late. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Buzz!" As a strange strange sound echoed, endless dark red lines converged into chains and rushed out, directly binding Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, and then pulled them into the entire formation. But in a short while, the entire depth of the Luotian Mountains regained its calm, as if nothing had happened, and the stumps and blood of the Fiery Golden Python disappeared without a trace. On the boundless land, Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye leaned together and looked around vigilantly. After being dragged into the formation by the dark red chain, they appeared here. Fortunately, they were not affected by anything. injury. Looking around, the whole land is very desolate, just like a new land, only a little weeds are overgrown, and there is nothing else. Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, first checked themselves, and after finding that their strength had not been affected in the slightest, they began to move slowly. "How can there be such a strange place in the Luotian Mountain Range?" While carefully exploring the place, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help but utter a voice of surprise. "This place should be a small world or a different space relying on the God Realm!" Emperor Yongye''s eyes flickered, and he guessed. After the dark war that year, the entire God Realm was almost shattered. Although after so many years of repairs, the God Realm has been restored to its original state, but some broken small spaces have not been able to return to the God Realm, but rely on the God Realm , a world of its own. Here, perhaps it is a small realm hidden above the God Realm. This kind of small realm is different from that of Qingyun Realm. Due to its high concealment and few people can find it, this kind of small realm usually hides the treasures left behind. Of course, there may be nothing. Just a wasteland. ( Chapter 1518： undead monster , Fantasy: My sect is 100,000,000 points stronger After walking on this wasteland for a long time, Emperor Xiaoyao finally saw a different scene. I saw that on the horizon at the end of this wasteland, there was a vast and towering ancient forest. The ancient trees stood like giants between the sky and the earth. Only when we got closer did I realize that these ancient trees were at least as tall as Ten thousand zhang, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, makes this ancient forest pitch black, like a beast devouring people. Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, the power in his body surged quietly, he put all his strength on guard, and then slowly stepped into this ancient forest. The entire ancient forest was so quiet that it made people panic. "Buzz!" Not long after Emperor Xiaoyao stepped into the ancient forest, a strange sound came suddenly, making Emperor Xiaoyao tense up instantly, and a huge perception spread around them. "call out!" Not long after, there were bursts of piercing sounds, and from the dark ancient forest, bone spears were swept out, and they were thrown towards Emperor Xiaoyao and Jun Xiaoyao with astonishing power. "boom!" The two Yong Ye Emperors who had been on guard for a long time erupted directly, and the tyrannical power came out through the body, shaking the surroundings constantly. They waved their hands, and palm prints gushed out, knocking these spears into the air. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source app, and install the latest version. ¡¿ "boom¡­!" The spears that were knocked into the air shot towards the surroundings one after another, and were inserted into the huge ancient trees, causing the entire spear to shake non-stop, and also made the surrounding towering ancient trees tremble. The power carried by these spears is not strong, but it contains a strange power, which seems to hit people''s souls directly, stronger than Emperor Yongye. The power shocked the soul. Under such a strange situation, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both had serious expressions on their faces, not daring to be slighted. "Buzz!" After Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye knocked those spears away, burly figures rushed out from the dense forest and surrounded Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye. These people are three feet tall, bare chested and exposed, like savages. "Balaba...!" After surrounding Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye, the leader started to speak out, but what he said made Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye look bewildered, they couldn''t understand at all! Even if they have reached the levels of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, even if they don''t understand, they can still perceive the meaning they want to describe from their soul fluctuations, but the key is, they can''t perceive the soul fluctuations of these people? This...how is this possible? Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both looked horrified and couldn''t believe it. How did they survive without a soul? Everything in the world, as long as it is alive, basically has a soul, even these trees have their own souls. "Roar!" After talking for a while, after realizing that Emperor Yongye and Monarch Yongye didn''t pay attention to him, the leader immediately became angry and let out a roar like a wild beast. Immediately afterwards, those people around howled and waved their fists one by one. Charge towards Emperor Yongye and the two of them. "boom!" Regardless of the horror in their hearts, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye quickly circulated their power, wrapped their fists, and collided with these shocking monsters. In an instant, the roar resounded, and the strange people who came one by one couldn''t stop the fists of Emperor Yongye and the two of them at all. When Shi Shi touched, they were directly thrown away. But what is shocking is that not long after, they were alive and kicking again, and rushed towards Emperor Yongye and Jun Ye again, as if they could not be killed. This situation made Emperor Yong Ye even more dignified. They can feel that these people''s strength is not strong, they are only equivalent to the powerhouses of Yuanshen level. It stands to reason that with the cultivation and strength of the two of them, they can be beaten to death with one punch! More importantly, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye also felt the same strange power as bone spears from the fists of these strange people. It seemed that they had smashed these people into the air with one punch, but that kind of strange power did not The souls of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye trembled continuously. If you can kill them, that''s all. The key is not to kill them. If it lasts for a long time, they will be stronger than Emperor Yong Ye and the two. I don''t know if my soul can resist the erosion of that strange force! "Boom!" When Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye were in shock, those strange people charged again, their tyrannical fists pierced the void, but in the next second, they were thrown into the air by Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye again. The whole battle scene was extremely funny. "Balaba!" The leader, who had been standing by the side all the time, murmured something, and then rushed towards Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao. The power he erupted was enough to reach the realm of a world god. "boom!" Emperor Yongye''s face froze, and he used the strength in his body to punch out the same punch. A roar spread, and the leader of the strange man flew backwards in an instant, breaking the towering ancient trees behind him, but Emperor Yongye also shook, feeling as if his entire soul was about to be torn apart. He was dizzy, and it took him a long time to recover, his face was extremely ugly! The strength of the leader of this strange man is far inferior to him, but the strange power contained in it is hundreds of times that of the other strange men. Just one punch has caused a lot of trauma to his soul. UU reading Seeing the leader of the strange man come again alive and kicking, Dijun Yongye''s face changed drastically, and he cursed angrily: "What the **** kind of monster is this?" They couldn''t be killed even if they were hit, that kind of weird power made their spirits feel extremely uncomfortable. If it were an ordinary primordial spirit or even a world **** in the God Realm, they would have already been defeated by them. Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, and they already wanted to escape from this place. These weird people were so weird that they didn''t want to get entangled with them. Who knows if there is a stronger existence behind these people? It''s just a group of primordial spirits and a world **** that make them so troublesome. If a stronger existence appears, they may have to explain here. "Buzz!" Just when Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye were about to escape from this place, a strange noise came, causing the expressions of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye to change drastically, and their whole bodies tensed up. Before this group of strange people appeared, there was also such a strange noise. Another weirdo appears? Under the nervous eyes of Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye, several figures emerged from the forest ahead. However, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao were dumbfounded when they saw the leading figure. "Ghost...Ghost Yao?!" "Yongye? Happy?!" Several exclamations sounded in the forest at the same time. At this moment, the faces of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao were full of astonishment, just because the leader was Guiyao from his Immortal Sect. It wasn''t until this time that Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye realized that when Guiyao and those weirdos appeared, all the weirdos around them knelt down and worshiped, as if they were on a pilgrimage, extremely respectful. This... What the **** is going on here? When Emperor Yongye was in a daze, Gui Yao was also a little dazed, she never expected to meet Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao here! Chapter 1519： Queen of the Underworld In the dark mountain forest, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao and Guiyao walked side by side, followed by those strange people, but at this moment, they are extremely well-behaved, far less violent than before. This made Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye extremely curious about what happened to Guiyao. Under Gui Yao''s explanation, they also gradually understood everything. It turns out that not only Guiyao, but also Leng Ling and Wenxue who came out to practice with her came here! Leng Ling was the princess of the previous Zheri Holy Dynasty, and also the only disciple Ye Muqing accepted, while Wenxue was the only direct disciple Wang Feng accepted, with the body of a Buddha and a demon! After this period of experience, both Leng Ling and Wenxue have also broken from the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo to the God Realm, and are now masters at the peak of the World God, and Gui Yao, who has already reached the peak of the Primordial God, is now the peak of the Dao God strong. Like Emperor Yongye, they also accidentally fell here when they were practicing in the Luotian Mountains. However, unlike Emperor Yongye, they also encountered these strange people when they first landed, but they were not attacked. , but was worshiped by them, and the object of their worship was Guiyao! What''s even more strange is that neither Leng Ling nor Wen Xue could understand what they said, but Gui Yao could. And these people are not weird people, but the ancient Nether Undead Race, originally a powerful race in ancient times, but then declined, and have been hiding in hidden places until the Dark War broke out, the place they were in collapsed, transformed It is a small space, hanging above the God Realm, and only then has this strange place come into being. "The Nether Undead?" "No wonder it can''t be beaten to death." Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, they both smiled wryly and shook their heads. Under the introduction of Xiaoyao Emperor, Shizun, Xiaoyao Daozu, both of them have a certain understanding of the powerful clan of the heavens. After the dragon, phoenix and other four gods and beasts, the seventh strongest clan in the heavens is the Nether Undead Race. The reason why it ranks seventh is because the Nether Undead Race is rare, and it can be called the rarest race among the many races in the heavens. Otherwise, this ranking can go up even further. The entire Nether Undead Race will not exceed 10,000 people in total. It is said that this is because the Nether Undead Race is too terrifying, so they are suppressed by the Dao, and the number of their race is limited to 10,000. Once it exceeds 10,000, they will descend to the Dao The catastrophe reduced its number to less than 10,000 people! Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, this is the first race to be suppressed by the Dao, which is enough to see the horror of the Nether Undead! The Nether Undead, born from the ground, evolved from the Nether Qi of heaven and earth and countless pure wandering souls in the world, plus the way of immortality. They also have souls and bodies, but their souls are fused with their bodies. Together, they form a unique body, and their physical bodies are also evolved from the spirit of the netherworld and the way of immortality. Because the soul and the body are fused together, even if they have only one hair left, they can be reborn. Moreover, they have no ordinary power at all. As long as they touch their bodies, they will be eroded by the majestic ghost energy in their bodies , The power that really acts on them is very little! It is also because of this that they are stronger than Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, and they can''t even kill the Yuanshen Realm in their clan! If you want to kill them, you must first be strong enough to directly counteract the erosion of the ghost energy in their bodies, and then you must be able to counteract the way of immortality in them and suppress their way of immortality. The power that comes out must be able to destroy everything they have in an instant, so that they cannot be reborn! Just listening to it is enough to make people despair. If it wasn''t for the Nether Undead being suppressed by the Dao, it would be impossible for the human race to be the overlord of the heavens and myriad worlds, let alone the others such as the Dao Thief clan and the Heaven Master clan. Compared with other races, this Nether Undead can be called the real favorite of heaven and earth. According to the conjectures of Emperor Yongye and the others, if one wants to kill a Nether Undead powerhouse at the Primordial Spirit Realm, he must at least be a strong man above the Yang God Realm, and he must be a Yang God who controls the powerful Dao Principle that can suppress the Dao of Immortality. The strong. If it is an ordinary person, at least one must be a powerhouse above the extreme **** level, in order to kill a ghost spirit powerhouse of the undead race with super strength. It''s no wonder that even the supreme Dao will personally lower the restrictions to suppress the growth of the Nether Undead. Whoever comes here will feel flustered! "According to what their elders said, the body of the Nether Evil Ghost that I have is the physique that can only be possessed by the supreme emperor of the Nether Undead Clan, and now I have become the real controller of the Nether Undead Clan, the Nether Queen!" hiss! When Guiyao''s words fell, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao all gasped, their eyes widened, and their faces were shocked. Ghost...Gui Yao has become the supreme queen of the Nether undead race? Direct prostitution of the seventh strongest clan in the heavens? Rao, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both had red eyes with envy for this fate. This is the seventh strongest clan in the heavens, and it is still immortal. Although there are only ten thousand people, no one in the heavens and ten thousand realms would dare to provoke Guiyao. Who knows, after so many years, the ghost is immortal How strong is the old monster in the clan? Nether Undead, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is born immortal. Although it is difficult to cultivate, after so many years, no matter how difficult it is, you can become the strongest. Even if the number of people exceeds ten thousand, those old monsters will never die, but will let the weakest Those Nether Undead clansmen died. It can be said that under the suppression of Dao, the entire Nether Undead Race has almost evolved the survival of the fittest to the extreme, and those who can survive until now are almost all extremely strong. Neither Emperor Yongye nor Emperor Yongye could have imagined how terrifying the background of this race was. If we only talk about the degree of horror, this Nether Undead Clan is even more terrifying than the Zhan Yuan Clan that the Suzerain had just subdued. At this moment, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye seemed to have remembered something, and they were all taken aback. They remembered that when the suzerain introduced the Zhanyuan clan before, he mentioned that the Zhanyuan clan was cursed and their lifespan would not exceed ten thousand years. Although the ghost undead clan is different, the number of them will not exceed ten thousand. The Yuan family was also suppressed by Dao? In this way, it may not be so easy for the suzerain to undo the curse of the Zhanyuan clan. "Here we are, this is the place where the Nether Undead live!" Just as Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye were daydreaming, Guiyao''s cold voice sounded in their ears, which woke them up suddenly. Hearing the sound, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both showed shock on their faces. I saw that they were standing on a cliff at this moment, and there was a vast valley in front of them. Above the valley, there was an island-like land floating above the land, and there were dense black stone houses standing tall on the land. These stone houses are not tall, but they are full of traces of the ancient years. Looking around, the entire suspended island is occupied by stone houses, and in the center of the cliff, there is a stone bridge extending to the suspended island. ( Chapter 1520： Horror background The black and majestic stone houses, together with the suspended island and the ghostly atmosphere permeating it, make the entire ghostly undead resident extremely intimidating. If it had been before, Emperor Xiaoyao would never have dared to trespass even if they found this place, but under the leadership of Guiyao, the Queen of Nether, they walked forward proudly with their heads held high! On the hanging island, Leng Ling and Wenxue, who received the voice transmission from Guiyao, have already stood here to welcome Emperor Xiaoyao. In addition, many strong men from the Nether Undead Race also came out to welcome them. It''s just that what they greeted was not Xiaoyao and Emperor Xiaoyao, but the Queen of the Underworld, Guiyao. Wenxue, the little girl back then, is now very graceful, wearing a fluttering white dress, her delicate and beautiful face reveals a cold arrogance, even if the white dress is loose, it still can''t conceal her exquisite and delicate body. Who would have imagined that Wenxue, who is only in her teens, has matured like an adult, and her cultivation has reached the peak of a world god, far surpassing those so-called arrogances in the **** world. Looking at the heavens, it is unique to be able to reach such a level in a teenager! But what really moved Emperor Xiaoyao and Lord Xiaoyao were the hundreds of figures standing beside the two girls Wenxue. Looking around, each of these hundreds of figures made Emperor Xiaoyao and Lord Xiaoyao tremble in their souls. The feeling of worship. They didn''t exude any aura, but just stood there, like the way of heaven, giving people infinite coercion, and looking back, the densely packed thousands of figures, each of them gave Emperor Xiaoyao a kind of feeling The ultimate fatal crisis. At any rate, they are also strong men who have reached the level of world gods, but among the Nether undead, they feel that they can''t beat any of them? The weakest ones are probably the hundreds of primordial souls behind them, but even if they are in this primordial state, they can beat them, but they can''t kill them, and if they keep fighting, they must be the ones who die two people. The horrible ghostly air and death air that are enough to affect the soul can consume them to death. Then, Emperor Xiaoyao and the two saw an extremely shocking scene. I saw that these unbelievably strong Nether Undead powerhouses all knelt on one knee and worshiped Guiyao, shouting respectful words that they could not understand. It fell into Guiyao''s ears, but she could understand it. "See the Empress!" Guiyao''s delicate and pretty face didn''t show the slightest wave, as if she had already gotten used to it, she waved her hand and said lightly: "Get up!" This discourse was actually the same as that spoken by members of the Nether Undead Clan. As Guiyao who possesses the spirit body of the Nether Evil Ghost, it is extremely easy to learn the language of the Nether Undead. Surrounded by everyone, a group of people headed towards the main hall in the center. Only those hundreds of strongest beings could follow Guiyao, and the rest were not even qualified to follow Guiyao. No. This scene shocked Emperor Xiaoyao again. It is said to be the main hall, but it is actually a relatively spacious stone house filled with stone tables and chairs. In the center is a huge throne, and on both sides, there are two smaller ones. tables and chairs. Guiyao sat on the huge throne in the center, while Wenxue and Wenxue sat on the two smaller tables and chairs. After everyone sat down, a group of female Nether Undead clansmen came up with pots of pitch-black fruits and placed them on the table. With just one glance, Emperor Xiaoyao and Monarch Xiaoyao were shocked again. These pitch-black fruits actually contain extremely rich pure soul power? How could this soul fruit, which could be regarded as a treasure in the outside world, be used as a pre-meal fruit here? Do you want to be so extravagant? "This is the Nether Soul Fruit cultivated by the Nether Undead, which contains extremely pure soul power." Seeing Emperor Xiaoyao in a daze, Gui Yao smiled and introduced. Wenxue and the two on the side also covered their mouths and laughed lightly, thinking back then, when they first saw the Nether Soul Fruit, why weren''t they the same as Emperor Xiaoyao? Confused. It is also because of the unique treasures of the Nether Undead that they can go all the way up to the peak of the world gods. Of course, the ones who really benefit are Guiyao. As the supreme queen of the Nether Undead Clan, she can enjoy all the resources and treasures of the Nether Undead Clan, but the two Wenxue girls cannot. It''s not that Gui Yao is unwilling, but those old monsters are unwilling. Even Wenxue and Wenxue, who have been appointed by Guiyao as special envoys of the Nether Undead Clan, are not eligible to enjoy those supreme treasures. Hearing Guiyao''s words, Emperor Yongye was better, but Emperor Xiaoyao was very excited. He was worrying that he didn''t have enough soul treasures to wake up his master. Now that he has these Nether Soul Fruits, maybe his master can be better. Wake up quickly. Thinking of this, Emperor Xiaoyao was not polite, grabbed the Nether Soul Fruit in front of him, and ate it, but in fact, he instilled all the soul power of the Nether Soul Fruit into the sleeping Xiaoyao Dao Ancestor in his mind ! Emperor Yongye also knows the situation of Xiaoyao Daozu, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He only ate a few, and then handed the Nether Soul Fruit to Emperor Xiaoyao. "Yong Ye, but is this Nether Soul not to your liking?" Seeing this scene, Gui Yao was surprised. "To be honest, before I joined the Immortal Sect, I had a master, but he only had a remnant soul, which stayed in my body all the time. Before that, Yong Ye and I suffered a catastrophe, and he used up his soul power to save us. , leading to a deep sleep, so...!" Before Emperor Yongye could speak, Emperor Xiaoyao explained directly. "I see!" "Don''t worry, this Nether Soul is enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask someone to take it again. Even stronger treasures are fine!" Gui Yao suddenly realized, and then smiled lightly. The Nether Undead Clan is immortal. Apart from cultivation, they cultivate some fruits to pass the time. After years of accumulation, the treasures of the entire Nether Undead Clan have long been piled up like a mountain, and the number is innumerable. . When she became the supreme queen of the Nether Undead Clan, those old monsters took her to see the background of the Nether Undead Clan, and it was only then that Guiyao knew what the real background of the powerful clan of the heavens was. If it was someone else, no matter how many treasures there were, Guiyao would not take them out easily, but since Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Xiaoyao were on their own, she would not be stingy. "Thank you!" Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao''s face flashed with excitement, and he quickly cupped his hands in thanks. "My own people, you don''t need to be polite!" After that, the group ate and chatted happily, feeling very comfortable. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and the others stepped out of the light gate in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. As soon as they stepped into the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, Wang Feng and the others immediately looked solemn, and their entire bodies tensed up! ( Chapter 1521： hell riot The entire Demon-Suppressing Hell is dim, looking around, it is vast and boundless, just like the starry sky outside, but different from the outer starry sky, the Demon-Suppressing Hell gives people a feeling of death, without any vitality. What made Wang Feng and the others feel like they were facing a formidable enemy was that the moment they stepped into the Demon Suppressing Hell, they did not feel any power fluctuations or mysterious Taoism. It was a completely disordered place. The power in their bodies, It is even slowly draining, although it is extremely slow, but if it goes on for a long time, one day, the power in their bodies will also be completely drained. In this case, once a war breaks out, the rate of loss will be faster, and if there are not enough resources to replenish, even the cultivation base may drop! No wonder even those vicious people fear this place like a tiger. This place is really not for people. This time, Wang Feng didn''t bring too many people with him, he just brought Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. In such a place, the existence of Zhan Yuan''s practice of physical skills is even more powerful than Li Bai''s. Big! When the power is exhausted, Zhan Yuan''s physique is definitely the strongest existence in the entire Demon Suppressing Hell, even the strongest person at the seventh step of Hedao cannot compare with Zhan Yuan in terms of physique. It is also because of this that Zhan Yuan''s strength in this Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison is far stronger than that of the outside world. Here, it is a cruel place that truly relies on physical fitness to survive. The stronger the physical fitness, the better the chance of survival. After getting used to it for a while, Wang Feng and the others moved forward. They didn''t use too much power to waste it, so their speed was much slower than the outside world. Although there are countless resources piled up in Wang Feng''s inner body, God knows what will happen in this demon-suppressing prison. If it is not necessary, Wang Feng does not want to waste his power. Prison, the matter of searching for the source crystal of darkness is not so urgent. "Jie Jie, there are new people coming to this ghost place?" Not long after the three of Wang Feng walked forward, a loud voice suddenly came from the void, with endless surprises in the words, and then, three figures came from a distance and stood in front of Wang Feng and others! These three people were all thin and thin, as if they had been deprived of nutrition for a long time. They were all old men with white beard and hair. They stared at Wang Feng and the others with staring eyes, as if they were looking at prey. full of heat. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Could it be that the time they stepped into the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison coincided with the year of their death? Otherwise, how could these prisoners of the Suppressing Demon Hell Prison walk so casually in this Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison? Except for the year of death, during the rest of the time, the prisoners of the Zhenmo Hell Prison are imprisoned in the five-character prison in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, and this five-character prison is integrated with the entire Zhenmo Hell Prison. , cannot be broken at all. Unless it is like the prison of the sky master, with unique means and extremely powerful existence. "Quick battle!" "Leave one person to ask questions!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng glanced at the three of them indifferently, and said without the slightest emotion, how dare the three peak emperor gods dare to act presumptuously in front of him? After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Zhan Yuan and Li Bai looked at each other, and then Zhan Yuan rushed out, while Li Bai stayed by Wang Feng''s side, guarding Wang Feng! "Haha... um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three prisoners laughed wildly, but soon, their smiles stagnated and were replaced by endless panic. At this moment, one of their companions was blasted by Zhan Yuan without even the slightest resistance? This... what kind of strength is this? Before the two prisoners could react, Zhan Yuan flashed his figure and slapped the other prisoner''s head directly into his body, which was extremely cruel. Zhan Yuan didn''t even look at the two prisoners who had already died tragically, and directly carried the head prisoner who was already frightened, to Wang Feng''s body, and kicked the prisoner''s legs, breaking the prisoner''s legs. "thump!" The prisoner fell to his knees directly in front of Wang Feng. The severe pain stimulated him to wake up. Regardless of the injury on his body, he hurriedly begged for mercy: "My lord, please forgive me!" God knows how frightening this prisoner is at this moment, but in just a short time, his two companions were crushed and killed so easily? Such terrifying strength must at least be in the Dao realm. These newcomers are so powerful? Didn''t you say that the Law Enforcement Department has already fallen? Why did you capture three murderers in the Dao realm? The prisoner couldn''t even imagine that Wang Feng and the others entered the Demon Town Prison by themselves. "My seat asks, you say, answer it, this seat can consider saving your life!" Looking down at the prisoner, Wang Feng said coldly. "Yes, yes, I will know everything and say everything!" The prisoner, who had been frightened out of his wits, hurriedly said that his appearance was as obedient as he wanted, and he was completely different from the previous arrogance. "Is this the year of death?" "no!" "Then why are you able to walk freely?" Hearing the prisoner''s answer, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked in surprise. "Didn''t someone escape from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld a few days ago? Since those people escaped, the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell has changed. The prison that originally imprisoned us has weakened a lot. Prisoners who are cultivated and have a certain amount of strength can easily break through the prison and appear outside!" "Now, the entire Suppressing Demon Hell is in chaos, and all the prisoners are massacring, not only killing prisoners, but also killing prison beasts, especially those powerful beings, killing crazy people, intending to follow the example of those people before, Escape from the Devil-Suppressing Hell!" Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned. He never thought that there would be such a change in the Demon Suppressing Underworld, which undoubtedly made it more difficult for him to search for the dark source crystal. Now the three of them are at the peak of their strength. For those prisoners, it is no different from a big tonic. If there is no riot, they stay in the prison, no matter how coveted they are, they will take Wang Feng and others. People can''t help it, what they need to face is those prison beasts. But now, these prisoners are all able to get out of the prison. Faced with their three great tonics, will those prisoners not be moved? Although it is powerful, it can''t stop the many prisoners. Moreover, there may not be any seventh-step Hedao powerhouse imprisoned in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Even Wang Feng and others have to stay away from such an existence. "Could it be that the Heaven Master Prison took action against the most powerful prison beast, which led to a change in the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison?" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. The matter has come to this point, and he has no way out. Even if there are thousands of prisoners blocking the way, he has to kill them. The dark source crystal is related to whether the system can be upgraded. May give up! "Have you heard of the dark source crystal?" Wang Feng stared at the prisoner, and asked in a cold voice. ( Chapter 1522： Sky Master Demon When Wang Feng finished speaking, the prisoner pondered for a moment, then shook his head with a dazed expression. "Never heard of it." Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t ask any more. To make the system pay so much attention to it, this dark source crystal must be a great treasure. It''s normal that this mere prisoner at the peak of the Emperor God hasn''t heard of it. "What is the current situation in the Demon Suppressing Hell?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng continued to ask. "During this period of time, there was a riot in the Demon-Suppressing Hell. All the prisoners killed people everywhere, devoured the power of other prisoners, and recovered their own strength. As a result, many prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell gradually formed forces one by one!" "The more powerful ones, there are five factions in total, named after the God of Heaven, Earth, and Universe. Among the five sects, their strengths are all about the same. Among them, the strongest ones are all controlled by those at the sixth step of Hedao, the Tianzun level!" "During this period of absorption, these five major forces have become extremely powerful and are devouring other forces crazily. They want to integrate the prisoners of the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell, launch an attack on the strongest prison beast, and then break away from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld." prison!" When the prisoner''s words fell, Wang Feng''s already dignified face became even more dignified. Speaking of which, this Devil-Suppressing Hell is also equivalent to a world, but the people in it are all vicious and vicious. Because of this, when there is no restraint, this place will become a real chaotic place. There are no rules at all, and everything is respected by the strong. It''s just that he didn''t expect that these prisoners would unite together to form a tyrannical force. In this way, it would be even more difficult for him to act in this devil-suppressing **** prison. After learning some information, Wang Feng winked at Zhan Yuan. "boom!" Following Zhan Yuan''s punch, the prisoner exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, dissipating in the dark world. With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he led Zhan Yuan and Li Bai forward, but this time Wang Feng and the others were more cautious and completely covered their aura. No need to think about it, Wang Feng knew that with the current chaotic situation in Zhenmo Hell Prison, once they appeared ostentatiously, they would become the targets of all the prisoners after all. After all, to these prisoners, they were newcomers, and newcomers represented big fat sheep. The entire Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison is extremely vast, and there is no sense of direction at all, nor any sense of time when moving forward in it. In desperation, Wang Feng can only choose a direction at will to move forward. ¡­ At the same time, in a certain mysterious place in the heavens, the Heaven Master Prison stood with his hands behind his back, his face was extremely gloomy, and his burly body was filled with powerful anger. I thought this raid on the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm was foolproof, but unexpectedly, it failed all the way and lost many people. These are the men he recruited so hard in the Demon Town Prison! Coupled with the recent news from many Tiannu branches hidden in the God Realm that they have been attacked by the Law Enforcement Division, the Heaven Master Prison is even more angry. Even though the Tiannu branch hidden in the God Realm is less than one-tenth of the number of Tiannu, even if they are all dead, the impact on his family of the masters of the sky will not be great, but it will make his family of the masters of the sky lose face lost. Thinking of his family of masters of the sky, how high is it? In the past, it was more coercive than the entire heavens and worlds, but now a mere law enforcement department dares to take revenge on his family of sky masters? Just be damned! If it weren''t for the many enemies of his clan of masters of the sky, he would have wiped out the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm in a matter of minutes. "If you fail, you fail, and the impact is not big." "Now that the Dao Stealing Clan is also present, my Sky Master Clan should not attract too much hatred, otherwise it will be easy for others to benefit from it!" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and an illusory thought incarnation suddenly appeared beside the Heaven Master Prison. "Demon, are you awake too?" Seeing the person coming, Heaven Master Prison let out a surprise voice. The demon in charge of the sky, the way of the demon in charge of the sky, is extremely powerful. Under the siege of several monster ancestors, he was not weak, and he was stronger than the prison of the master of the sky. Friends from prison! "Not long after waking up, Brother Wu asked me to come and see you!" The incarnation of the demon''s will nodded and murmured softly. "Okay, Brother Wu just needs to guard Yinshi Tianchi, waiting for the demon to wake up, with you here, we can rest assured!" The prisoner in charge of the sky said happily, with a cold light in his eyes, as if he was planning to pull the demon to attack the law enforcement department. "Although I am awake, I can''t move my body. I am hiding in the Yaozu, and I have subdued many Yaozu strongmen. Once I move lightly, it is easy to be noticed by the old monsters of the Yaozu." Seemingly aware of the thought of getting out of prison, Yao shook his head and said. After the dark war that year, the Sky Master clan has also become smarter, and they all started to go undercover, planning to use the enemy to deal with the enemy, which can not only strengthen the strength of his Sky Master clan, but also attack the will of the enemy. Why not do it? "But the Law Enforcement Division is now taking action against the Heavenly Slave of the God Realm. Could it be that I just let it go?" "A mere Law Enforcement Division dares to take revenge on my Heaven Master Clan. If you don''t show him any color, he thinks my Heaven Master Clan is paper!" Hearing this, Heaven Master Prison burst out with murderous intent, and said viciously. UU reading "The situation in the entire heavens is very strange now. Don''t start a big war easily, or you will easily become the target of public criticism." "Don''t worry, these disgraces will one day be retrieved by our Heaven Master clan!" There was a cold light in the demon''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. Prison''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything else. Although he was angry, he hadn''t lost his mind. Although his family of sky masters was strong, once he became the target of public criticism, his family of sky masters couldn''t stop him. "Demon, I''m going to go to the Devil-Suppressing Hell again." After pondering for a long time, Heaven Master Prison suddenly raised his head, and said loudly. "Why? Didn''t you just come out?" The demon made a sound in amazement, no one dared to underestimate the horror of the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, and it was a fluke to escape from the Prison. "There are many strong men imprisoned in the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, and many of them are extremely strong men who have the seventh step of the way. This is a very powerful force. If I can integrate it and bring it out, It will definitely be of great benefit to my clan of Heaven Masters!" The sky-handling prisoner''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a deep voice. He didn''t know that after he escaped, the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison had changed, and now it was in a riot. The reason why he wanted to go in was because a new round of death year was approaching, and this death year was It''s an excellent time for him to win over the prisoners of the Demon Town Hell! "Are you sure?" The demon pondered for a moment, then asked in a concentrated voice. If the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell can be brought out together, they will indeed be a very powerful force. Such a force cannot be ignored even by his family of masters of the sky. "More than eighty percent." Prison thought for a while, and said solemnly. "Go ahead, act carefully, if you can''t do anything, just come out." "it is good!" ( Chapter 1523： Wandao Tianlong Panlong Tianque, one of the four great lands of the gods, is located at the junction of the four realms of Bi''an, Wuling, Huanlang, and Shura. Although Panlong Tianque is extremely dangerous, it also has endless opportunities. No one knows how Panlong Tianque was formed. Among the four great jeopardy in the God Realm, Panlong Tianque is the most terrifying. It is as strong as the Daoist, and they dare not step into it easily. For so many years, there have been hundreds if not thousands of powerful people who have fallen in it. Because of this, there are many inheritances of powerful people who have fallen into it, which makes many monks in the gods who want to reach the sky in one step envious. Incomparable. In addition, Panlong Tianque is also rich in a treasure called Panlong Tianxin. Once taken, it can enhance the strength of the practitioner in all aspects, and the cultivation base, body, and soul will all be greatly improved. In addition, the essence of Panlong Tianxin, Panlong Shengjing, is also known as one of the most precious treasures in the God Realm. If you take it, you can immediately comprehend the Holy Way of Panlong, which is absolutely unparalleled. Of course, after so many years, no one has ever been able to obtain the Panlong Saint Crystal. The reason why the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal is so coveted by everyone is because the Coiling Dragon Sacred Way is a brand-new way. Once you understand it, you can use it to become an enlightened person. Not only your potential will increase greatly, but you are also expected to enter the realm of heaven and gods! Let me ask, under such a huge temptation, how can many monks in the God Realm not go crazy? The entire Panlong Tianque is extremely complicated and the territory is extremely vast. The Panlong monsters born in it are extremely terrifying. Most of the practitioners who stepped into it almost died in the mouths of the Panlong monsters. The most important thing is that the Coiling Dragon Monster Beast doesn''t have the slightest sense of consciousness. It is extremely violent and kills anyone it sees. Once it encounters it, it will be a life-or-death situation. At this moment, in a barren valley in Panlong Tianque, a fierce battle is taking place. Several coiling dragon monsters that have reached the God of Destiny are besieging a tall and straight figure. This person, dressed in a black robe, has a tall and straight body, even under the siege of these several coiling dragon monsters, he is still extremely strong, with a sharp spear like a dragon, sweeping wildly. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and the tyrannical force swept away in all directions, shaking the entire valley trembling crazily. "Buzz!" Just as the two sides were fighting wildly, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared above the valley. The person who came was dressed in a blue robe, holding a halberd that was taller than others, and exuded an extremely domineering aura all over his body. "A mere monster, dare to be presumptuous?" "Fellow Daoist, I''ll help you!" The person who came shouted loudly, and then swooped down, the halberd in his hand slammed down, and the crescent-like light of the halberd shot out instantly, and bombarded those few coiling dragon monsters. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and under this person''s powerful attack, those few Coiling Dragon monsters were quickly beheaded by the two of them! "I''m in Yaowu, thank you fellow daoist for your help!" The young man in black robe, that is, the Yaowu with the body of the reincarnation sky demon, bowed his hands to the young man in blue robe and thanked him. Even if it is thanks, Yaozhu''s face is still extremely indifferent, and the whole person looks cold. "You don''t have to be polite, friends Yaozhu. In this desperate situation, it is also necessary to help each other." "Fighting in Halong!" The blue-robed youth laughed out loud, and also saluted back. "Dragon battle?" Yaozhu murmured softly in his heart, and in those indifferent eyes, wisps of light shone. He could feel that this young man named Long Zhan possessed the same aura as him. Obviously, this person must also possess the ten supreme divine bodies one. If this is not the case, how can this person be like him at such a young age and have reached the realm of the God of Destiny. "Fellow Daoist, this Panlong Tianque is extremely dangerous, why don''t you and I form a team and move forward?" While Yao Zhu was muttering, Long Zhan asked with a smile, with an innocent look. "Also!" Yaozhu nodded and said. Hearing this, the smile on Long Zhan''s face became even bigger, and the two of them scooped up the treasures in the valley before moving forward hand in hand. "Roar!" However, not long after walking, two deafening roars sounded. Accompanied by the roars, came a vast and terrifying ominous force, sweeping across like stormy waves, making the world tremble endlessly. Sensing these two tyrannical auras, the Yaowu and the others paused, and their entire bodies tensed up. A peak-level Panlong monster? "Roar!" Under the dignified gazes of Yaowu and Yaowu, two behemoths emerged, and their red eyes stared at Yaowu and Yaowu, full of ferocity, as if cold murderous intent swept over them, making people feel like falling ice cave. "One head per person?" With a smile still on Long Zhan''s face, he said to Yao Wu beside him. "boom!" Yao Wu replied directly with actions, holding a long spear, and rushed out forcefully. Before the person arrived, that terrifying gun force had already descended like a violent storm. Above a Coiling Dragon Monster Beast. "Roar!" The Coiling Dragon monster roared angrily, as if it was angry that Yaowu, an ant, dared to take the initiative to make a move. UUReading Book slapped out its huge claws, intending to use its claws to harden Yaowu''s spear. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the huge claws of the Coiling Dragon Monster Beast were instantly torn open by the extremely sharp gun light, but the impact of that tyrannical force also made Yaowu take several steps back. When it fell, a huge crater exploded on the ground under its feet! The Panlong monsters in the Panlong Tianque are already stronger than the outside monsters in terms of combat power in the same realm. In addition, they have no intelligence, and their fighting style is almost desperate. As a result, in the same realm, almost Rare rivals. Yaowu has just broken into the realm of the God of Destiny, and without activating the body of the reincarnation sky demon, he is stronger than him, and he can''t take down this Panlong monster that has reached the peak of the emperor **** for a while. Compared with the Yaowu, the dragon war that has reached the peak of the God of Destiny is much stronger, almost suppressing another Panlong monster that is at the peak of the Emperor God. The monster was knocked out. "Roar!" However, the injured Coiling Dragon Monster Beast didn''t have any fear, instead, it was full of ferocity, opened its **** mouth, and bit at Long Zhan, with the stance of swallowing Long Zhan in one fell swoop! "Naughty animal, good time!" Long Zhan shouted loudly, the whole person did not retreat but advanced, the vast dragon''s power surged out from him, the majestic power made the halberd in his hand tremble continuously, as if to tear the peerless edge of the world, from Burst out from the tip of the halberd. The next moment, Long Zhan''s whole body merged with the halberd in his hand, as if he had turned into a terrifying divine dragon tearing the heavens and earth apart, and charged towards the Coiling Dragon monster at the peak of the Emperor God with incomparable momentum. Yao Wu, who was paying attention to Long Zhan, felt the aura emanating from Long Zhan, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice: "Wandao Tianlong Divine Body?!" ( Chapter 1524： Senior, give pointers 12 Myriad Dao Tianlong, the Heaven of Dragon Dao, the ancestor of Myriad Dao! Every supreme divine body contains inconceivable power, and the Myriad Heavenly Dragon Divine Body is the ancestor of all heavenly dragons. Once born, it stands on top of many dragons! No wonder this son has reached such a tyrannical cultivation level at such a young age. Yaowu''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and the movements in his hands became more and more powerful, and he no longer worried, he directly activated the reincarnation sky demon body, and the tyrannical demonic aura swept all directions, and as he waved his spear, he shook the coiling dragon monster again and again. step back. "boom!" There was a loud bang, Long Zhan stood holding a halberd, extraordinary in martial arts, but behind him, the Coiling Dragon Beast was torn apart and completely dead. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop his attack! Long Zhan turned around, looking at the Yaozhu battlefield in the distance, the corner of his mouth twitched. "Samsara Heavenly Demon Body?!" "Sure enough, my perception is not wrong. Brother Yaowu also possesses the supreme divine body." Long Zhan''s eyes flickered, and he murmured again: "Master said last time that the Yaozu is looking for the body of the reincarnation sky demon. Now let me find it. The Yaozu is probably going crazy with joy. Give me some reward. The Yaozu should you do not mind?" "hey-hey!" However, the next moment, a solemn look appeared on Long Zhan''s face, and his brows tightened. "Brother Yaowu has a very strong karma of the Heaven Master clan. Could it be that Brother Yaowu is a member of the Heaven Master clan?" "It seems that we need to find an opportunity to find out the origin of Brother Yaozhu." "If it''s really a member of the Sky Master family, I, Long Zhan, are very good at digging walls!" "Boom!" While Long Zhan was pondering, Yaowu also eliminated another Coiling Dragon monster. The deafening roar mixed with a strong impact swept away in all directions, shaking the whole world to tremble continuously. Seeing this, Long Zhan resumed his innocent appearance, and went up to Yaowu. ... In the depths of the Taiqing Mountains in Luotian Shenyu, two figures, one large and one small, were fighting frantically in the valley. The powerful storm surge swept away in all directions, as if to tear the entire world apart. With the valley as the center, the towering ancient trees within ten thousand miles exploded and turned into sawdust, but the strange thing is that, with such a powerful impact, the entire valley stood still, as if it was guarded by some kind of power. On the cliffs of the valley, several figures sat on stone chairs, drinking divine tea, looking down at the battle below, feeling very comfortable. These figures are the two Guchou brothers, the mysterious middle-aged man, and Yushuang. And it was Lei Yi and a powerful monster who had reached the peak of the Dao God fighting in the valley. During this period of time, with the teachings of this mysterious middle-aged man, the cultivation bases of Gu Chou and others have progressed extremely fast, but in a short period of time, they have already reached the peak of the world gods, and they are only one step away. Enter the realm of the Lord God. "Senior, are you sure Junior Brother Lei can defeat this monster?" Looking at the battle in the valley below, Gu frowned slightly, and asked the middle-aged man beside him. Although Lei Yi has unlimited potential, he is only at the peak of the world **** after all, and the monster has reached the peak of the Taoist god, not only separated by the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm, but also separated by two great realms. When Gu Shou''s words fell, Gu Gengchou and Yushuang also looked at the middle-aged man, especially Yushuang, with a hint of worry in her beautiful eyes. "Boy, don''t underestimate the Supreme Divine Body." "The top ten supreme divine bodies that can be called the strongest in the heavens and myriad worlds naturally have extremely terrifying power, and Wanhua Tianlei''s divine body is the most powerful of the Thunder Dao divine body. This boy Lei Yi has just been activated, and he is still far away. It is far from being able to display the true power of Wanhua Tianlei''s divine body, and only by constantly fighting can his potential be fully activated!" The middle-aged man smiled and murmured softly. During this period of time, the middle-aged people have become more and more curious about the Immortal Sect. A mere faction not only has the two brothers Guchou who are in charge of the heavenly arrogance of the robbery, but also has disciples who possess the supreme divine body of Wanhua Tianlei ? Others don''t understand the Supreme God Body, but he knows it quite well. It is extremely difficult to give birth to this kind of supreme divine body. Even if it is born, it cannot be controlled by ordinary forces. Such a powerful luck personality cannot be tolerated by ordinary forces at all. Only those top-ranking powerful clans of the heavens can barely bear it. And this Immortal Sect not only has the arrogance of the two Guchou brothers, but also has the luck and personality of the supreme **** body. It is enough to imagine how strange this Immortal Sect is? What made the middle-aged man even more concerned was that with his cultivation base, he couldn''t deduce the origin of this Immortal Sect? Even whenever he wanted to deduce, he would faintly feel a kind of great terror, which made him dare not easily deepen the deduction. All these things made the middle-aged man more and more curious about the Immortal Sect. He had been sleeping for so many years, but he never expected that when he was born, he would not only meet two existences who could inherit his mantle, but also such an interesting force. The world is about to change, and the great world is about to come. With his own strength, even if he is very strong, it will be difficult to win enough opportunities in that gluttonous feast. If the Immortal Sect is strong enough, it is not impossible to join. The eyes of the middle-aged man flickered, and UU reading suddenly thought of many things. As an extremely ancient person, he has seen too much, and naturally knows the benefits of relying on a powerful force. However, to reach his level of cultivation, there is no force in the heavens and worlds that can qualify Just let him join. As far as he knows, there are a few extremely powerful forces among the human race, far more terrifying than the so-called overlord forces in the God Realm today, but there are so many of these powerful forces, even if he joins, it will be icing on the cake at best. It is basically impossible to obtain more opportunities through this, so it is better to plan by yourself! But if it is a brand new force with extremely strong luck, it will be different! Based on his knowledge, if this Immortal Sect is a hidden ancient force, it is impossible for him not to know, but now he knows nothing about it, it means that this Immortal Sect is a newly rising force, but in The reputation in the heavens is not obvious, it is relatively low-key! Such power is very suitable for his needs. If it is true that Gu Chou said, the Immortal Sect has developed to this level in just a few years, and its potential will shock even him! "Senior, you are so strong, give me some pointers, and help Lei Yi develop his own potential." "You think, Lei Yi, as the supreme divine body, must have unlimited potential in the future. Even if you don''t accept him as a disciple, if he has the grace of guidance, shouldn''t he be grateful to you? If you have something to do in the future, with this grace, he is Didn''t I have to help you?" "There is no loss for you, but it will allow you to get a favor that is destined to become an unrivaled powerhouse in the future. Why not do it?" When the middle-aged man was thinking, Gu Chou rolled his eyes and said to the middle-aged man. "You boy, you are really sharp with your lips!" The middle-aged man smiled, becoming more and more satisfied with Guchou. Chapter 1525： Solicitation of Si Kong Zhan Even if Gu Chou didn''t say anything, the middle-aged man would give Lei Yi advice. How could he not think of things that Guchou could think of? Even if he didn''t join the Immortal Sect, it would be beneficial and harmless for him to be favored by Lei Yi, a talent with unlimited potential! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man immediately sent a voice transmission to Lei Yi, pointing him to all the mysteries of the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body. Although he has never possessed the Supreme Divine Body, he can reach his state, one method can master all methods, and he can point out the mysteries of the peak of the world god. Lei Yi, it''s still easy. "Boom!" Under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Lei Yi became more and more brave, every move was full of domineering thunder power, as if the unrivaled thunder **** descended into the world, and the entire valley was filled with terrifying thunder. In less than a quarter of an hour, under Lei Yi''s berserk offensive, the monster that had reached the peak of the Taoist God was smashed into pieces by Lei Yi''s thunder, and blood scattered throughout the valley. Lei Yi stood in the valley with his hands behind his back, his eyes were sharp, and Lei Wei swept across the entire valley, seeing Yushuang on the cliff smiling again and again, he was indeed the man she liked. "Buzz!" Just when Lei Yi was about to return to the cliff, the void in the valley trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out of the void, making Lei Yi frown. At the same time, Gu Chou and the others on the cliff also stood up suddenly, their faces flickering with coldness, but the middle-aged man seemed to have already noticed the appearance of these people, and was not surprised by the appearance of these people. "Senior, did you know that these people were hiding in the dark?" Seeing the calm middle-aged man, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered, and he asked quickly. "The old man not only knows that they are hiding in the dark, but also knows their origin." The middle-aged man smiled lightly, if he hadn''t blocked the aura here, those few people would have discovered the existence of Gu Chou and others long ago. "Oh?" "What''s their history?" Gu Chou looked surprised and asked quickly. He could feel that the cultivation bases of these people were very strong, faintly stronger than that monster, and obviously they were also strong in the upper **** realm. Looking at their posture, it is obvious that the comers are not good, otherwise, they would have appeared a long time ago, how could they appear when Lei Yi killed the monster and was in a state of consuming a lot of power? "These people are the pride of the Dao Stealing Clan!" The middle-aged man smiled, and said bluntly, without being a joke. "Stealer family?!" Gu Chou and the others were startled, this was the first time they had heard of this race. "The Daoist family is...!" With the introduction of the middle-aged man, the pupils of Gu Chou and the others widened. They didn''t expect these people to be so old? "What Lao Shizi is a family of stealing Taoism, but you, I''m so worried, I want to try it. How capable are they?" After a brief shock, Gu Chou sneered, his whole body filled with strong self-confidence. Even if they reach the upper **** realm, so what? These days, under the guidance of the middle-aged people, their understanding of the way of robbery has improved to a higher level, and their strength is no longer what it used to be. "You don''t need to take action for the time being, these five Taoist peaks are just used as Lei Yi''s stepping stones!" "Although the monster beast put some pressure on Lei Yi just now, it wasn''t enough. Now these five people can just bring strong pressure to Lei Yi without letting him die!" "Such a stepping stone is undoubtedly the most suitable!" The middle-aged man glanced at Gu Chou appreciatively, stopped Gu Chou and others who wanted to rush out, and said with a light smile. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Gu Chou and others resisted the urge to attack, stood on the cliff, and stared at the situation in the valley. On the other side, in the valley. Those figures looked at Lei Yi who was facing a formidable enemy, with an inexplicable smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that this young master was so lucky to meet the owner of the supreme divine body Wanhua Tianlei divine body." The leader looked Lei Yi up and down, and chuckled. As the arrogance of the thief clan, who has been spying on him for a long time, how can he not see the physique possessed by Lei Yi? This is the supreme divine body, and it is his family of thieves. Facing this kind of existence, they are all based on wooing! Such an existence with unlimited potential, no race would dislike it. "Who are you?" Although he guessed that the other party might have bad intentions, Lei Yi did not rush to make a move, but asked the other party. "This young master is Sikong Zhan, the top genius of the Stealing Dao Clan!" "They are the followers of this young master, and they are also the pride of my family of thieves!" Hearing Lei Yi''s question, Sikong Zhan smiled, didn''t hide anything, and spoke directly. "Stealer family?" Lei Yi''s face was surprised, he didn''t know the origin of this thief clan until he heard the sound transmission from the middle-aged man. "Your Excellency, is there something wrong?" Although he was quite shocked by the strength of the Daoist Clan in his heart, on the surface, Lei Yi was calm. "You have the supreme divine body, and the future is bound to be limitless." "Join my Dao Stealing Clan, I will guarantee that you will become a disciple of the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" "Presumably you should know what the Heavenly Dao God Realm represents? With your aptitude, if you are willing to join the Stealing Dao Clan, you can even become the direct disciple of the patriarch of our clan, and become the young generation with the highest status in the heavens and the world. one!" Sikong Zhan said with a smile on his face, his words were very gentle, without the slightest arrogance towards others. He is very clear that if Lei Yi is willing to join the Stealing Dao Clan, UU Reading UU Reading With his supreme divine body, his status and status may surpass him in an instant, becoming the Stealing Dao Clan and even the most powerful person in the heavens and myriad worlds. One of the top young generation. Although he couldn''t guarantee that the patriarch would personally accept Lei Yi, those elders in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm would never let go of such potential disciples. He didn''t believe that Lei Yi could resist such a temptation. Heavenly Dao Divine Realm! How long has it been since the heavens and gods have appeared in the entire heavens and worlds? Even his family of stealing Tao, for so many years, no strong man in the realm of heaven and **** has been born. Those elders are basically people who have survived from ancient times to the present. I am afraid that no one will not know the benefits of becoming a disciple of such an existence. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, who would refuse such benefits? If it weren''t for the uniqueness of the supreme divine body, he would really like to use the method of stealing the way under his control to steal the supreme divine body owned by Lei Yi and fuse it into himself. It''s a pity that this supreme divine body is so special that even his clan of stealing ways cannot steal it, otherwise, the so-called top ten supreme divine bodies would have been stolen by his clan of stealing ways long ago! Hearing Sikong Zhan''s words, Lei Yi fell silent. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, he would have agreed to Sikong Zhan without hesitation, but he had already joined the Immortal Sect, let alone the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even the Dao Realm, so don''t let him betray the Immortal Sect. If Wang Feng hadn''t rescued him back then, he would have died long ago, and it would be impossible to activate the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, let alone achieve today''s achievements. Seeing Lei Yi''s silence, Sikong Zhan thought he didn''t believe him, smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t deceive you, my grandfather is an elder of the Taoist clan, and he is the **** of heaven. The existence of the environment!" "Even if those elders don''t accept you as a disciple, this young master will persuade my young grandpa to accept you as a disciple!" Chapter 1526： True Martial Thunder Tribulation Gu Chou and the others on the cliff also heard Sikong Zhan''s words. They had no doubts about Lei Yi''s loyalty, but they didn''t expect that Sikong Zhan had such a big history? There is a grandfather who is in the realm of heaven and god? This is the realm of heaven and gods! If he was killed and the Grandpa of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm behind him was drawn out, wouldn''t they be cold? Thinking of this, Gu Chou rolled his eyes and said to the middle-aged man: "Senior, this guy is poaching your corner, can you bear it?" "If it were me, I would definitely slap him to death!" The middle-aged man looked at Gu Chou with a half-smile, until his scalp became numb, then he looked away and said with a light smile, "You don''t need to provoke me, I have lived for so long, I haven''t seen any scenes, I''ve already felt calm , you want to stimulate this old man with your little skill?" "How can it be!" Hearing this, Gu Chou gave a smug smile and quickly waved his hands. After pondering for a while, Gu Chou continued: "Senior, this junior knows nothing about the heroic appearance of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. If this kid dies later, and the existence behind him is drawn out, can the senior make a move to let the kid see the Heavenly Dao God?" The strength of the environment?" The middle-aged man smiled, glanced at Guchou, but did not answer. Seeing this, Gu Chou didn''t dare to go too far, this person is very mysterious, and his strength is terrifying, if he jumps too much, maybe the other party gets impatient, slaps him to death, and he has no reason to cry. "How do you think about it?" At the same time, in the valley, Sikong Zhan stared at Lei Yi and asked in a deep voice. At this moment, Sikong Zhan''s face was a little impatient. In his opinion, being invited by him in person was a great kindness. Lei Yi still hesitated? He is a family of stealing ways, but the second strongest family in the heavens and worlds, how terrifying is his background? If you can invite others to join, it''s fine if you don''t kneel down to worship, at least you should be grateful to Dade, right? But this guy Lei Yi still hesitates? If it weren''t for Lei Yi''s natural talent and possessing the Myriad Heaven Thunder God Body, he would have lost his patience long ago, and would have given the other party a look! "Sorry, I refuse!" "I have joined the Immortal Sect, and in this life, there is absolutely no way I can betray the Immortal Sect!" Under the eyes of Sikong Zhan and others, Lei Yi''s eyes were piercing and he spoke firmly. "you¡­!" When Lei Yi''s words fell, Sikong Zhan and others felt a monstrous anger welling up in their hearts, which made them almost unable to restrain themselves, but wanted Lei Yi''s qualifications, Sikong Zhan still endured it abruptly, and said again: "You have to be clear, this is the only chance Ben Shao gave you, I hope you don''t make mistakes!" "Your Excellency don''t need to say anymore, I won''t join the thief clan!" After Sikong Zhan finished speaking, Lei Yi said again without even thinking about it. That decisive gesture made the anger in Sikong Zhan''s heart no longer bearable. stand up. How dare he? He personally opened his mouth to solicit, this Lei Yi, how dare he refuse? Then what kind of Laoshizi Immortal Sect, I have never heard of it, how can it be compared with his Stealing Dao Clan? Because of this small sect, Lei Yi rejected his recruitment, in Sikong Zhan''s view, it was a huge shame. "Since you are shameless, then this young master will fulfill you!" "I have never been unable to obtain what I want to get. If I really can''t get it, then I will destroy him!" Sikong Zhan''s eyes were cold, and he said with murderous intent. He is very clear about the horror of the supreme divine body. Since he can''t get it, he can only destroy it, so as not to make enemies with his Taoist clan in the future and destroy the opportunity of his Taoist clan! "boom!" As Sikong Zhan''s voice fell, five powerful fluctuations of power spewed out from Sikong Zhan and the others immediately, and immediately after, Sikong Zhan and the others rushed towards Lei Yi without saying a word! Lei Yi is indeed talented, but the five of them are at the peak of the Taoist gods, is it possible that they still can''t take down Lei Yi''s mere peak of the world gods? The supreme divine body is indeed powerful and terrifying, but what is the owner who has not grown up? Lei Yi didn''t expect Sikong Zhan and the others to strike at the slightest disagreement, and his face darkened instantly. He didn''t have any fear, and directly activated Wanhuatianlei Divine Body. "Boom!" Terrifying thunder spewed out of him in an instant, and huge thunder dragons surrounded him, making his power even more terrifying. Lei Yi stretched out his hand, and a blue spear appeared in his hand immediately. In an instant, the guns merged into one, and the whole person did not retreat but advanced, charging towards Sikong Zhan and others. Even in the face of the five peak Taoist gods, Lei Yi is not afraid at all! "court death!" Lei Yi''s proactive attack made Sikong Zhan even more angry. He roared violently, and the power agitated on his body became more and more turbulent. The tyrannical offensive gushed out from between his hands, like a stormy sea, crushing towards Lei Yi . "Boom!" In an instant, Lei Yi and the others were fighting together, and the roaring sound continued to resound, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions, making the whole valley tremble constantly! "Thunder Breaks the Sky!" "True Martial Thunder Tribulation!" One after another roars came from Lei Yi''s mouth. Although Sikong Zhan and others put great pressure on Lei Yi, they also allowed him to fight heartily and fully display what he had learned. As one of the ten supreme divine bodies, Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body not only inherits physical fitness, but also contains countless mysterious supernatural powers. Many of the supernatural powers of the Dao of Thunder are also controlled by Lei Yi. But all this time, he has not been able to fully use it. Now that he meets Sikong Zhan and others, it is just time for him to use it to his fullest and improve his control over these supernatural powers! Coupled with the guidance of the mysterious middle-aged man, although Lei Yi''s cultivation base is weaker than Sikong Zhan and others, he is extremely strong. For a while, he was on par with Sikong Zhan and others! Sikong Zhan and the others, to others, may be unattainable peerless arrogance, but in the eyes of the mysterious middle-aged man, they can''t even be called ants, and they can easily see through the flaws in their moves. Therefore, under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Lei Yi was able to quickly find the weak points of Sikong Zhan and others'' moves, and defeat their moves with the least amount of strength, thus achieving the goal of countering them! "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, Sikong Zhan and the others no longer had the anger they had before, but were rather astonished. They never thought that Lei Yi, the peak world god, could stop the five of them from joining forces? What''s more frightening is that Lei Yi can easily see through the flaws of their moves and destroy the powerful moves they burst out. For Sikong Zhan and the others, this was even more uncomfortable than Lei Yi''s burst of strength comparable to theirs at the peak of the world god. What kind of terrifying eyesight is this? Until this moment, Sikong Zhan and others realized that they had far underestimated the horror of the supreme divine body. With Lei Yi''s terrifying strength, it might not be so easy for them to take him down. If he wants to escape, they can''t stop him. Thinking of this, Sikong Zhan''s face became gloomy, and he withdrew from the battlefield in a blink of an eye. Immediately afterwards, with a palm, a pitch-black token appeared in his hand. ( Chapter 1527： Emperor Wu of Yuan Dynasty Sikong Zhan thought he could take down Lei Yi in one fell swoop with the strength of his five people, but Lei Yi''s combat power made him tremble. With a mere peak realm god, how could he stop the five peak Taoist gods? Even if he is a member of the Stealing Dao clan, I am afraid that only the top few arrogances have such terrifying combat power! As expected of the owner of the Supreme Divine Body, Sikong Zhan felt the horror of the Supreme Divine Body for the first time. Now that they have turned against each other, they can either kill Lei Yi or capture him, but with Lei Yi''s strength, it is not easy for them to kill or capture him. In the depths of the Taiqing Mountains, there are a lot of terrifying monsters, and if it is delayed, it is easy to change. If Lei Yi escapes by chance, with Lei Yi''s natural strength, he will definitely become the enemy of his thief clan in the future. He couldn''t bear such a consequence. Although his Taoist family is powerful, there are many branches of the Taoist family. His lineage is only one of them. Once it causes too many consequences, it is easy to cause attacks from other branches and pull his lineage down. Therefore, he had to use his last hole card. Of course, he has other trump cards, and it is easy to kill Lei Yi, but he wants to see if his grandfather can take Lei Yi down? This is the supreme divine body. There are only ten of them in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. Such a tyrannical physique is rare in the world. Even if Lei Yi is unwilling to join, refining him into a puppet can also enhance the power of his lineage. "Buzz!" As Sikong Zhan input power into the pitch-black token, the entire pitch-black token was immediately activated, a faint light appeared, and the mysterious patterns engraved on it circulated one after another. "boom!" At this moment, a terrifying and vast power suddenly diffused from the token, sweeping the entire valley. When this vast power swept out, the whole world seemed to stand still, Lei Yi not far away and several other followers of Sikong Zhan all stopped at the same time. Those few followers were fine, they didn''t feel anything, but Lei Yi felt an extremely terrifying pressure on himself, under this pressure, all his powers stopped functioning, and he couldn''t do anything at all. Under his own control, it is difficult for the whole body to even move. Lei Yi''s eyes widened, staring at the pitch-black token suspended in the void, his face was full of astonishment, he never thought that Sikong Zhan would have such a means. "Buzz!" When Lei Yi was shocked, strands of black inscriptions diffused from the token and floated in the void, like black elves. After a while, the entire valley was densely packed with black inscriptions, darkening the whole world. Immediately afterwards, many dark inscriptions gathered together, gradually forming a huge illusory figure. When this figure appeared, Lei Yi felt that his entire soul was about to freeze, and he felt an extremely terrifying majesty directly hitting the soul, making him tremble more than. "grandfather!" "See the elders!" When Sikong Zhan and several of his followers saw this phantom appear, they all bowed respectfully, and those few followers even worshiped it as if they saw a god. Xu Ying nodded lightly, did not pay much attention to Sikong Zhan and others, but looked at Lei Yi, in the illusory eyes, there was a bright light shining, after Sikong Zhan activated the token, he had already met him. Inform him of the situation. "As expected of the supreme divine body, it can make the old man''s son helpless with the mere peak of a world god!" "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to this old man, and this old man will accept you as a disciple and teach you personally." The indifferent and reckless words resounded in Lei Yi''s ears, making his whole soul throb. Although the voice was weak, it fell in his ears, like the voice of heaven, containing the brilliant power of heaven. "dream!" Lei Yi raised his head with difficulty, stared at the phantom figure, and said loudly. Even in the face of such an existence, he is still fearless and will not betray the Immortal Sect! Feeling Lei Yi''s firm will, the phantom figure smiled, and didn''t say any harsh words, nor was he angry. At his level, it''s hard for anything to cause him to fluctuate. Anyway, no matter whether Lei Yitong agrees or not, he cannot escape from his palm. He raised his hand slowly, and was about to capture Lei Yi, but at this moment, a voice sounded, which made him froze. "Sikong Xuanqi, is it too much to **** someone in front of this old man?" how is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that there are currently no strong men in the realm of heaven and **** in the God Realm? Although it was just a voice, Sikong Xuanqi knew that the person who came was a strong person on the same level as him, even stronger than him, and the other person could call his name, so he obviously knew him. Thinking of this, Sikong Xuanqi paused his palms, and looked in the direction of the sound, and with just one glance, his pupils widened and his face was full of shock. "Yuan... Yuan Wudi ancestor?!" "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, Sikong Xuanqi seemed to be greatly frightened, and his voice trembled a little. He never thought that this existence was not dead, and he was bumped into by himself? Although he is in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, he is very clear that in front of this existence, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com himself is totally vulnerable, and the Heavenly Dao God Realm also has strengths and weaknesses. It just so happens that this existence, even in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, is enough to be called a strong one! The change of Sikong''s Xuan Qi caused an uproar among the people present, Sikong Zhan and others opened their mouths wide, their faces full of disbelief. Who is this person? Can make my grandfather feel scared? My grandfather is an existence in the realm of Heaven and God. So far, it is the first time that Sikong Zhan has seen his grandfather lose his composure! Gu Chou and the others who followed behind the mysterious middle-aged man were also shocked. It seems that they still underestimated the strength of this middle-aged man, who can make this strong man of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm of the Stealing Dao family so shocked, this middle-aged man is probably a very strong existence in the Heavenly Dao God Realm! For a moment, Gu Chou and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in the depths of each other''s eyes. With such protection, what fear did they have? What''s more, as long as they can always get his guidance, their cultivation base will definitely improve quickly! Such thighs, no matter what you have to hold tight! Gu Chou was thinking even more, if he lulled such a big boss into the Immortal Sect, would the Sect Master be so happy? Can''t my status in the Immortal Sect rise steadily? "What? Are you disappointed that the old man is not dead?" The middle-aged man, that is, the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor glanced at Sikong Xuanqi with a half-smile, and said with a sneer. "Don''t dare!" Hearing this, Sikong Xuanqi hastily spoke out. "get out!" "He, you can take it away, others, stay!" Emperor Yuanwu pointed at Sikong Zhan and snorted coldly. "yes!" As soon as the words fell, Sikong Xuanqi didn''t even hesitate, and directly rolled up Sikong Zhan and disappeared without a trace. As for the other arrogances of the Taoist clan, he was also powerless! ( Chapter 1528： Prison Beast Seeing the revered elder leave so resolutely, the four thieves all showed despair, and they didn''t even have the thought of running away. Even the elders who have reached the realm of heaven and gods are so afraid of this person, let alone them? "Kill him, and you will live!" When the four thieves were desperate, Emperor Yuanwu pointed to Lei Yi and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, Gu Chou and the others were taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, they understood the meaning of Emperor Yuanwu and didn''t say much. Lei Yi also didn''t have any opinion, he was eager to try, and his whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit. The Heavenly Chosen of the Stealing Dao Clan, who were originally desperate, were stunned when they heard this. Although they were suspicious of Emperor Yuanwu''s intentions, this was their only chance of survival! "boom!" After thinking about it, the four thieves did not hesitate to explode their own power. This time, they did everything in order to survive, and their power was even more terrifying than before. Faced with such a gesture, Lei Yi did not dare to neglect, fully activated the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, and fought with the four of them. The ancestor of Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty returned to the cliff with Gu Chou and the others. "Senior, why didn''t you just kill that Sikong Zhan?" After returning to the cliff, Gu Chou couldn''t help being curious and asked aloud. With Sikong Xuanqi''s fear of this senior, even if he killed Sikong Zhan, Sikong Xuanqi would not dare to do anything, what''s more, even if he wanted to, it was just a mark of will, and there was nothing he could do to get this Senior. "That kid is the grandson of Sikong Xuanqi, if you kill him, Sikong Xuanqi must go crazy." "The old man is not afraid, but if you are a little careless, you will be targeted by him." "Maybe you can bear the target of a strong man in the heavenly realm?" Emperor Yuanwu glanced at Guchou and the others with a smile that was not a smile, and said softly. Hearing this, Gu Chou and others all fell silent, not to mention a **** of heaven, even a statue of harmony, they are not able to bear it now. "Furthermore, as an old man, if you attack a younger generation, do you want to make this old man lose all face?" "How can it be!" Gu Chou and the others waved their hands again and again, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions, let alone ask about the origin of Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors, and began to watch the battle in the valley. "Boom!" At this moment, the battle in the valley was extremely fierce. The four arrogances of the Dao Stealing clan tried their best to kill Lei Yi, but they were all resolved by Lei Yi one by one. Without Sikong Zhan, even though they were super powerful, they could only suppress Lei Yi, and it would be difficult to seriously injure Lei Yi, let alone kill him! That domineering and terrifying thunder power, isn''t it anyone who can bear it? At the same time, in the endless void, two figures manifested, they were the will phantoms of Sikong Zhan and Sikong Xuanqi. "Grandpa, what is the origin of that man? Why are you...?" Until then, Sikong Zhanfang asked curiously. He is very aware of how strong his grandfather is. Although he is not the top of the Stealing Dao Clan, he can definitely be called an unrivaled powerhouse among the current heavens and myriad worlds. "Old man, if you were more stubborn just now, you kid will never come back!" Sikong Xuanqi glanced at Sikong Zhan and snorted coldly. Before Sikong Zhan could say anything, he continued: "That guy is an extremely ancient existence with unfathomable strength. Even the Vein Master may not be able to defeat him, let alone this old man." "what?!" When Sikong Xuanqi''s words fell, Sikong Zhan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, his whole body trembled constantly due to extreme shock. He never thought that that middle-aged man, who seemed ordinary, would have such terrifying strength? Vessel Lord, what is that existence? That is the supreme existence in charge of their lineage, and his status in the entire Stealing Dao clan is equivalent to that of the clan elders. His grandfather seems powerful, but in front of the lineage master, he is not enough to look at at all. In the entire Stealing Dao family, there are a total of seven veins, each of which has dozens of elders, and the master of the vein is the commander of these dozens of elders and the rest of the members of that vein. In addition, on top of the Qimai, there are also the elders'' house, the deputy head, the head of the clan, and many ancestors, with clear distinctions and strict hierarchy. The higher the power of an existence, the stronger its strength must be. A person at the master level, even in the realm of heaven and god, is an existence that has taken a big step forward. Sikong Zhan didn''t expect that beside the owner of Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, there was such a powerful existence protecting the Dao? Simply terrible! At this moment, Sikong Zhan couldn''t help but rejoice that he chose to let his grandfather come forward, otherwise, facing such a strong man, he might not be able to come back. "Let''s go!" "Now that the great world is coming, more and more powerhouses are awakening from slumber, and it is not safe to stay in the God Realm. I can save you once, but I can''t save you again and again!" "Your talent is not weak. When you go back, the old man will teach you personally, and strive to have a place in the future!" Sikong Xuanqi glanced at the shaking Sikong Zhan, regardless of whether he agreed or not, with a wave of his hand, he led him towards the secret realm of the ancestral land where the Stealing Dao Clan is located! ¡­ At the same time, in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, Wang Feng and the others looked at the behemoths around them with cold eyes. Surrounding Wang Feng and others, UU Reading is the prison beast in Zhenmo Hell Prison, and this is the first time Wang Feng saw the prison beast in Hell Prison. At this moment, there were five prison beasts surrounding Wang Feng and the others. They were huge in size, blue in color, shaped like whales, with hideous horns on their heads, which seemed to be entwined with thunder, and looked extremely intimidating! "Sovereign, this prison beast is a good thing, no wonder those prisoners want to hunt and kill the prison beast." Li Bai''s eyes flickered, he glanced at the five prison beasts around him, and said to Wang Feng. "Ok?" "But what did you find?" Wang Feng looked surprised and asked quickly. "These prison beasts contain extremely pure power, which is similar to the divine power of heaven and earth. It can be directly absorbed by practitioners without refining it again. The effect is similar to that of heaven, material and earth treasures!" "These five Prison Beasts with the first step of the Dao, if all the power contained in the body is absorbed by a practitioner who is the first step of the Dao, it is enough to make him reach the peak of the first step or even break into the second step!" Li Bai nodded, and said in a concentrated voice, looking at the five prison beasts, his eyes were full of heat. hiss! Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the five prison beasts with the same enthusiasm, as if he was looking at a treasure. He did not expect that these prison beasts are so strange, the power contained in their bodies is extremely pure, equivalent to the divine power of heaven and earth, and they can be directly absorbed without too much refining. "However, due to the extremely pure power contained, the strength of these prison beasts is far stronger than the giant beasts of the star sea outside, and they can almost fight by leapfrogging. Together with the beasts, it is even enough to compete with the strong in the third step of the way!" "If you are a little careless, all the strong people who join the third step will be besieged and killed by him!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai continued to speak, his words full of dignity. Chapter 1529： Remarkable effect When Li Bai''s words fell, Wang Feng and Zhan Yuan had the same dignified expressions. It''s just that the prison beasts in the first step of the Dao have such powerful combat power, let alone the prison beasts in the Dao realm after that. No wonder these prison beasts are like treasures, but the prisoners are not crazy. With the value of these prison beasts, if they were not so strong, they would have been hunted and killed by these prisoners in the long years of death. Wang Feng could imagine how uncomfortable those prisoners felt when they saw these prison beasts. They are obviously walking treasures and are extremely scarce treasures, but they don''t have the strength to take them down. Those prisoners don''t have much power in this demon-suppressing **** prison. Even if they join hands to hunt and kill them, it may not be enough. Therefore, even after such a long time, the prison beasts in the **** prison are still alive. Very much. Of course, the stronger the prison beast, the fewer its number. However, for those prisoners, for Wang Feng, these prison beasts are rare treasures! If he can get enough Prison Beast refining, not only his cultivation base can increase, but also Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s cultivation base can also increase, and even many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God in his body can also greatly improve their cultivation base . This is extremely pure power, as long as the realm is sufficient, theoretically, relying on this kind of power to increase will not have any side effects! If there is not enough realm, then no matter how pure the power is, it is useless! "Roar!" At this moment, the five prison beasts that surrounded Wang Feng and others couldn''t bear it anymore, let out a deafening roar, and then rushed straight towards Wang Feng and others! At this moment, Wang Feng felt an overwhelming terrifying aura coming, if not for the protection of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, he would not even be able to stop this aura! "boom!" Faced with the impact of these five prison beasts, Li Bai''s face remained unchanged, his palms were closed together to form a sword, and as he waved it, sharp sword energy burst out, and the terrifying sharp edge swept out as if about to pierce the sky, overwhelming the surrounding void. Split and open the cracks! Li Bai didn''t hold back, although he didn''t use his magical powers, he used all his strength when he struck out. The terrifying sword energy pierced through the heads of the two prison beasts in an instant, and he died on the spot. Wang Feng, with quick eyesight and quick hands, directly took the two dead prison beasts into the Kingdom of God in his body! "boom!" On the other side, Zhan Yuan also erupted with all his strength, like an unrivaled boxing god, hammering the other two prison beasts to death with one punch, but in just a short moment, only one of the five prison beasts remained! Even though the Prison Beast had no intelligence, it was frightened by this scene and backed away again and again. Li Bai didn''t hesitate too much, and with a wave of his palm, he dealt with the last prison beast. Perhaps for ordinary third-step powerhouses, they need to be cautious when facing these five prison beasts, but for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, although these five prison beasts are strong, they cannot pose a threat to them . Prison beasts are very powerful, and Li Bai and others are even stronger! Wang Feng happily put all the five dead prison beasts into the body of the Divine Kingdom. He glanced at Li Bai and the two, and said in a deep voice, "Be my guardian!" He couldn''t wait to try the effects of these prison beasts. "yes!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan looked at each other, and they all responded respectfully, the Prison Beast, which is the first step in the way, is not very effective for them. If they want them to break through their cultivation, at least they must be Prison Beasts in the same realm or even higher. Strong Prison Beast! Without any hesitation, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the void, with his eyes closed, and began to refine the five Prison Beasts with his eyes closed! If it is an ordinary powerhouse at the peak of the world god, it is just a dream to refine the five-headed Prison Beast, but Wang Feng is different. After smelting the lost battlefield and the resident of the sect world, Wang Feng''s divine kingdom in his body has transformed into the unique thirteenth rank divine kingdom, and its ability to devour and transform power is endless! The twelfth rank of the kingdom of God, throughout the ages, there are very few who can reach the tenth rank or above, and those who can reach the twelfth rank are even rarer, and the thirteenth rank, no one can reach it, but it is in the legend realm. Even if it is as strong as the top ten supreme divine body owners, its divine kingdom quality cannot reach the thirteenth rank! Of course, it can be refined, but it doesn''t mean it can be completely absorbed. After all, it is also the power of five Prison Beasts in the Dao Realm. No matter how strange Wang Feng is, it is impossible to absorb such a huge power. Even if it is only the power of a Prison Beast in the Dao Realm, Wang Feng cannot Absorbed! However, the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng Hall is no different from the real world except that the principles of Taoism are not yet perfect. Even if it cannot be refined, he can still store it in the Kingdom of God in his body to enhance the power of heaven and earth in the Kingdom of God in his body Concentration, reserve strength for your future promotion! This kind of ability can only be possessed by the existence of the thirteenth rank Divine Kingdom like Wang Feng! If Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom quality spreads out, UU Reading will definitely shake the entire heavens and worlds. "Boom!" As Wang Feng began to refine, majestic and pure power burst out from the bodies of the five prison beasts, and in just a split second, the concentration of divine power in Wang Feng''s body rose to a higher level! How could such an obvious change be hidden from the many Immortal Sect powerhouses staying in Wang Feng''s body? Although they were very surprised, many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect did not hesitate, and stayed in their rooms one after another, absorbing and refining it with all their strength. And Wang Feng also absorbed while refining. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the power of this prison beast was really as Li Bai said, extremely pure and could be absorbed directly, but within a short time, he felt his cultivation bottleneck loosen. Wang Feng did not break through immediately, but compressed and compressed his own power to make his foundation stronger! "boom!" In the Immortal Sect''s residence, a series of tyrannical aura burst out suddenly. After absorbing it for a moment, many Immortal Sect disciples and elders broke through one after another. The horror of the effect stunned many Immortal Sect disciples and elders. Where did the suzerain get this great opportunity from? Such pure power is really rare! When many Immortal Sect disciples broke through, Wang Feng was also on the verge of breaking through. "Crack!" With the sound of a broken bottleneck resounding, the domineering aura of the main **** suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s body, but the speed at which Wang Feng''s cultivation was rising still did not stop. A majestic force circulates in Wang Feng''s body. Every time he passes through the acupoints, part of the power will flow into the acupoints. At this moment, the many acupoints in Wang Feng''s body seem to have gods floating in them. The power of God is like a prison! Chapter 1530： titmouse behind "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, an extremely powerful aura burst out from Wang Feng''s body, causing the surrounding void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. Although the power Wang Feng absorbed was less than one-tenth of the power of the five Dao Prison Beasts, Wang Feng''s cultivation still allowed him to go from the peak of the world **** to the peak of the Tao god, only one step away. Enter the realm of the ancient gods. This is still the result of Wang Feng''s forceful suppression, otherwise, his cultivation could have increased a bit. Feeling the tyrannical power in his body, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Perhaps, this Devil-Suppressing Hell is not a dangerous place, but a place of opportunity for him and the entire Immortal Sect. With such pure power, as long as you get experience In a short period of time, the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect must rise rapidly. And in this devil-suppressing **** prison, is there still a lack of opportunities for experience? After experiencing the power in his body, Wang Feng also inspected the cultivation of many Immortal Sect powerhouses. After he refined the power of the five He Dao Realm Prison Beasts into the Divine Kingdom in his body. The power of the kingdom of God in his body is already so strong that it is extremely terrifying. The divine power in the whole kingdom of God is almost turned into water droplets. Under the cover of such terrifying power, the cultivation base of many Immortal Sect powerhouses has been significantly improved. Even the dozen or so leaders of the Zhanyuan clan who just broke through to the Hedao realm have consolidated their cultivation bases and even advanced to a higher level. After resolving the crisis, Wang Feng also received the rest of the reward from the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian. Realm of Tao! In his hand, there are still three Dao Breaking Supreme Pills left, and Wang Feng plans to reward them after someone breaks through to the peak of Emperor God. After observing for a while, Wang Feng waved his hand and led Li Bai and the two to continue wandering in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. However, after tasting the sweetness of the prison beast, Wang Feng began to consciously look for the prison beast. This prison beast contains pure power, which is regarded as a treasure for cultivators. Even though the five Prison Beasts of the Dao Realm have been refined and not fully absorbed, Wang Feng is still not satisfied. No one would despise this kind of treasure too much. Because the entire Zhenmo Hell is too vast, Wang Feng has no sense of direction at all, and can only move forward aimlessly. During the period, he also encountered many prison beasts, but their cultivation bases were not high, and they were used by Wang Feng to sharpen Self-cultivation. On this day, Wang Feng and others paused and stared ahead. Before entering the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, Wang Feng had always been curious about what the prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison was like. Now, he finally saw the prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison! I saw that not far from Wang Feng and others, there were rows of prisons standing upright, and each prison stood above the void, like a prison of gods and demons, and looked extremely majestic. Each prison is composed of eight giant pillars that reach the sky, and between the eight giant pillars are wrapped with huge black chains. However, these prisons have been opened now, obviously because This is caused by the mutation of the Demon-Suppressing Hell! Yellow characters are engraved on every prison, and this should be the lowest level of the prison with yellow characters. After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate, and continued to gallop towards the depths. When passing by these prisons, even Wang Feng and the others felt a chilly aura rushing towards their faces. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng and the others wanted to pass through these prisons quickly, bursts of roaring sound came from the depths of the prison, and accompanied by the roaring sound, there was also a powerful wave of air impact, which made Wang Feng and others The person''s footsteps stopped, and the whole person became alert. "Sovereign, it''s a battle at the level of the Dao Realm. Besides, there are also some strong fighters at the level of the Emperor God and the God of Fate!" Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, and after perceiving it carefully, he spoke to Wang Feng. "It should be from those big forces, go and have a look." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, murmured softly, and then sneaked over with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. "Boom!" At this moment, in the depths of the prison with yellow characters, the two parties are fighting crazily. The powerful impact swept the entire world, and the entire prison with yellow characters turned into a cruel battlefield! The most eye-catching thing is the four figures who are fighting in the void above the void. The second step of the terrifying joint path breaks the power of Ling Xuanzun, surging out like a tide, and under them is a group of emperors and gods. And the battle of the **** of fate. Although its aura was not as terrifying as those of the four experts in the Dao realm, it was even more tragic. From time to time, someone was torn to pieces by the berserk force and turned into a rain of blood. Wang Feng and the others restrained all auras, hid behind one of the prisons with yellow characters, and looked at the entire battlefield. "Sovereign, I''m afraid this group of people will be miserable!" Li Bai beside Wang Feng seemed to sense something, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he murmured softly, his face full of gloating. "Oh?" "But there is someone in the dark?" Wang Feng looked surprised and asked quickly. "not human!" "It''s the prison beast. The second step of the six-headed prison beast is hiding around. With the strength of this group of people, if there is no accident, it is basically cold!" Li Bai shook his head and chuckled lightly. The strength of prison beasts is much stronger than ordinary people, not to mention that this group of people are still fighting with each other, even if they join hands, UU Reading is definitely not the second best of the six-headed combination. The opponent of the prison beast. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and then he shook his head with a light smile. This group of people probably didn''t expect that they were beating their lives to death, but secretly there were six prison beasts planning to be the oriole behind this. However, they should be the last orioles now! Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face became even bigger. He watched the entire battlefield. Wang Feng was not interested in the battles between those emperor gods and fate gods. The battle of the strong. Of the four second-step powerhouses, two of them were dressed in black and white robes. They were heroic and extremely beautiful. They were actually twin sisters, while the other two were middle-aged men in brown robes. The man, with a gloomy face, looks vicious and vicious at first glance. The faces of the twin sisters are not so beautiful, but they are extremely good-looking. Coupled with their proud and delicate bodies, the charm of the two girls has increased infinitely. With just one glance, Wang Feng fell in love with the twin sisters. If the twin sisters hadn''t committed some heinous sins, Wang Feng wouldn''t mind recruiting them into the Immortal Sect. Twins are hard to find, let alone twins who have reached the second step of harmony? Being able to both reach the realm of harmony is enough to prove that the two sisters have extraordinary talent and potential. If he is added to his training, they will definitely become the mainstay of the Immortal Sect in the future. As long as such powerful assistants do not make too many mistakes , Wang Feng is still very happy to accept them! Although the people in this Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison are all vicious and vicious, as the saying goes, don¡¯t persuade others to be kind without the pain of others. Without knowing the real situation, it is undoubtedly wrong to judge their goodness only on the surface. Very one-sided! . : Chapter 1531： 1 body with two souls "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the battle in the distance was still going on. Even though the twin sisters had just reached Polingxuanzun, but relying on their spiritual connection, they also fought fiercely with those two strong men at the peak of Polingxuanzun. This scene made Wang Feng feel emotional again, which is why he took a fancy to the twin sisters. Spiritual connection, unparalleled aptitude, this kind of existence, once cultivated, may be nothing alone, but if they join forces, they will definitely become the nightmare of all strong people! The existence of twins who are connected with each other is not as simple as one plus one. "Leng Yue, Leng Yun, now that my Divine Sect has annexed Qian Sect, and I am destined to integrate the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison and become the supreme ruler of this Underworld Prison. Do you really want to be obsessed with it?" On the battlefield, a middle-aged man stared at the twin sisters, with a flash of fear in his eyes, and shouted loudly. These twin sisters are known to everyone in this Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. They are known as the Twin Beads of Hell Prison. I don¡¯t know how many strong men covet their beauty and want to take them into prison. Among them, the Lord of the Divine Sect is naturally included! "dream!" When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Leng Yue, who was an elder sister, had a pretty face with a smile on her face, and said coldly. On her exquisite and delicate body, there was a powerful murderous intent! "You ungrateful animal." "Now that the master of today''s gate has been beheaded by the gate master, how long can you wait for this group of defeated generals to resist?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed coldly, and he roared angrily. Now the Shenmen is so powerful that it is almost sweeping everything. Not only the Qianmen has been annexed, but even the Tianmen where the two sisters are located is now left with the current defeated army. He did not expect that under such a situation, These two sisters are still unwilling to take refuge in Shenmen? "The Lord of the Divine Sect is quite ambitious!" Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, narrowed his eyes suddenly when he heard this. Although in recent years, due to the loss of control of the Law Enforcement Division and the unknown situation in the entire God Realm, few new prisoners have joined, but after the accumulation of those long years, the number of prisoners in the Zhenmo Hell , it is absolutely massive. Even if there are some prisoners who died in the long years of erosion, those who can survive to this day are definitely the strongest among the strong. If the prisoners of the entire Suppressing Demon Hell can be integrated, it will definitely be an extremely terrifying force , a terrifying power that is enough to make any overlord-level force tremble! If it was before, no matter how ambitious they were, they would not be able to use it. However, with the riots in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, and the fact that some people had successfully escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, those ambitious people all rose up. The masters of these five major forces are all ambitious people, but some people''s strength is not worthy of his ambition! "boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, a new change appeared in the entire battlefield situation! As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he clapped his palm, and a pitch-black token appeared in his hand. When this pitch-black token appeared, a tyrannical and terrifying power swept across the entire battlefield, making everyone The people who were fighting in the distance were all terrified and subconsciously stopped! As strong as the two sisters, Leng Yue, both of them had beautiful eyes shrunk, and a solemn look shone on their pretty faces. "The breath of a strong man in the sixth step of the way?" In the dark, Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the pitch-black token, and murmured softly. Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked. The master of the gods has reached the sixth step of the way? No wonder there is such a tendency to devour it. Even if it is outside, the sixth step of the way of harmony is extremely strong. Even if it is the seventh step of the way of harmony, as long as it is not a deep hatred, it will not offend a sixth step of the way of harmony. step! "This seat will give you one last chance, will you die or surrender?" The middle-aged man holding the pitch-black token was very rampant, with his head held high, looking down at Leng Yue and the two, he asked in a deep voice. This token was given to him by the Lord of Shenmen himself before departure, and it contains a mark of the Lord of Shenmen, which is enough to easily crush the two sisters of Leng Yue. Perhaps before they set off, the Lord of Shenmen predicted that The two sisters Leng Yue will not surrender easily! "boom!" Facing the middle-aged man''s pressing question, Leng Yue and the two girls responded directly with actions. The two girls glanced at each other, their pretty faces shone with determination, and a tyrannical aura burst out from them. The two women held long swords and kept waving them, bursting out with fierce sword energy, just like the female sword gods of the world. The sharp sword power swept the entire battlefield, making people shudder! "court death!" Seeing that the two daughters of Leng Yue were still obsessed with obsession, the middle-aged man was completely enraged, and the power in his body poured into the token crazily, and the whole token suddenly burst into bright light, and strands of mysterious inscriptions diffused from the token, converging It became a huge phantom that stood upright. When this phantom appeared, the time and space of the entire battlefield seemed to be frozen, and an unspeakable terrifying coercion swept over like a tide, making everyone present horrified! "boom!" As the two girls of Leng Yue broke out with all their strength, the endless sword energy gushed out like a storm, and rushed towards the huge phantom. Even if they knew they were invincible, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, UUReading www. uukanshu.com also has no intention of surrendering. When the endless sword energy rushed towards him, the huge illusory figure didn''t move extra, just raised his hand lightly, and pushed it out. It was this understatement of the palm that immediately made the whole world tremble, as if under great pressure, the sword energy burst out from the two girls of Leng Yue collapsed like paper after touching this palm print Break it apart. "boom!" With a bang, the powerful impact swept away in all directions, the terrifying fluctuations tore through the entire void, and cracks like ravines spread out. No matter how strong Leng Yue and the two girls are, they can''t stop the strong mark of the sixth step of Hedao. In just a moment, the two girls were blown away, spouting blood, and their faces were as white as paper. Battered! Seeing this scene, the two Xuanzun powerhouses of Shenmen sneered, how could they resist the blow of the sect master when they took the second step together? "cough!" In the extreme distance, Leng Yue''s two daughters staggered to their feet, coughing up blood continuously, looking at the huge phantom that kept walking towards them, despair and unwillingness appeared on the faces of the two daughters. The huge phantom that came in front of Leng Yue''s two daughters suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed Leng Yue and Leng Yun! "boom!" However, at this critical moment, two extremely powerful auras shot up from the two girls of Leng Yue, and the brilliance as black as ink and as white as the sun burst out from the bodies of the two girls of Leng Yue respectively. It became extremely red in an instant, and just looking at each other, one could feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood attacking. "This... is this... one body and two souls?" "How...how is it possible?" Standing beside Wang Feng, Zhan Yuan, who had never spoken a word, suddenly shrank his pupils, exclaimed, and his face was full of horror! . : Chapter 1532： The first miracle of the heavens , Fantasy: My sect is 100,000,000 points stronger Leng Yue and Leng Yun at this moment are completely different from before. There was a strong coercion all over their bodies, and the long swords in their hands seemed to have changed. There was a clear and crisp sound, and an extremely sharp sword intent burst out from the sword, as if to shake the world. Give it a tear! The endless killing aura rose from behind Leng Yue''s two daughters, filling the world with a strong coercion. This killing aura has already condensed into substance, making the two women look like killing gods generally. The expressions of the two strong men of Shenmen changed drastically at the same time, they looked at the two girls of Leng Yue in horror, their hearts couldn''t stop their hairs from growing. What kind of monsters are these two women? Why have they never heard that the two girls of Leng Yue actually have such cards? At this moment, the aura that rose from the bodies of Leng Yue and the two girls was almost comparable to the fourth step of He Dao, it was so tyrannical! Wang Feng and Li Bai who were in the dark were equally astonished. Since conquering Zhan Yuan, no matter what enemies he faced, Zhan Yuan always looked calm and calm. This was the first time Wang Feng saw Zhan Yuan so surprised that he even saw a trace of panic! "What is one body and two souls?" When Zhan Yuan''s exclamation fell, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help asking, Li Bai beside him was also staring at Zhan Yuan! As Zhan Yuan with the blood of gods and demons, its origin is extremely ancient, far surpassing any race in the current heavens. Therefore, the secrets it knows are far from what ordinary people can understand! "One body with two souls, as the name suggests, refers to having two souls in one body!" Hearing Zhan Yuan''s explanation, Li Bai and Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, their faces full of shock. "How...how is it possible?" In fact, after hearing Zhan Yuan''s words, they already had some guesses, but they couldn''t believe it at all. How could there be two souls in one body? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true. "This is an extremely strange phenomenon, also known as twin soul bodies. When they were born, they experienced some kind of mutation, which resulted in two wills appearing in their souls, so that what should have been one The soul body of the soul, split into two souls!" "Under normal circumstances, this kind of twin soul body, one is strong and the other is weak." "Most of the time, the weak soul body is in charge of the body. Unless there is a crisis situation, the strong soul body will generally not appear, and most of them are in deep sleep. However, the weak soul body becomes stronger, and the strong soul body The soul body will also become stronger!" "This kind of situation is extremely rare, and it is even more difficult to appear than the supreme divine body." Zhan Yuan stared at Leng Yun and Leng Yue, and his words were full of shock. Even he had never seen the existence of one body and two souls, and only learned a few words from the ancient books of Zhan Yuan''s clan. "This kind of body with two souls has a talent potential that is unparalleled in the world. It is almost comparable to the Supreme God Body, or even better." "What is really shocking to my subordinates is that these two sisters are twins themselves. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them to have one body and two souls, but not only did they appear, but they are both one body and two souls. It is even more difficult for ordinary one body and two souls to appear, it can be called the number one miracle in the heavens and all worlds!" "From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of twins who can have one body and two souls at the same time!" Before Wang Feng could open his mouth, Zhan Yuan continued to speak. No one could imagine how shocked he was at the moment. Twins are nothing more than one body and two souls at the same time? It is equivalent to having four soul bodies in two bodies? And it was born from one mother, isn''t this a miracle? When Zhan Yuan''s words fell, Wang Feng and Li Bai were also deeply shocked. The size of the heavens is full of surprises, but this is too strange, right? Wang Feng originally thought that the birth of the two brothers Guchou was already wonderful enough, but he did not expect that the two sisters Leng Yue were even more wonderful. "Sovereign, if possible, recruiting these two women into the Immortal Sect will definitely be beneficial and harmless!" When Wang Feng and Li Bai were shocked, Zhan Yuan''s face was solemn, and he spoke solemnly to Wang Feng. "The potential of one body and two souls is against the sky. Now that the two of them are twins and have one body and two souls at the same time, their potential will be even more terrifying!" "According to ancient records, the strength of strong souls is invincible in the same realm, and because strong souls are too strong, in order to reduce damage to the body, most of them fell into deep sleep!" "Once the weak souls of these twins have reached the seventh step of the Dao, the suzerain can imagine how terrifying these two girls will be!" "Let''s put it this way, the combination of two girls with weak souls is enough to call them invincible under the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and if they are strong souls, they can even defeat the Heavenly Dao God Realm with their unity!" Immediately afterwards, Zhan Yuan explained again, it would be a pity to miss this existence, which can be called the number one miracle in the heavens! For example, the two daughters of Leng Yue are even more terrifying than the supreme divine body, and they are the only existences in the entire heavens and worlds! "Don''t worry, I also have the same thoughts. As long as they don''t break through my bottom line, I don''t care even if they commit some crimes!" Hearing Zhan Yuan''s solemn suggestion, Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. He originally wanted to recruit Leng Yue''s two daughters into the Immortal Sect, but now that he heard about their potential, his idea became even stronger! To be honest, in this cruel cultivation world, there has never been absolute good and evil. It is impractical to judge the good and evil of a practitioner by the rules of mortals or the way of judging good and evil! Just like himself, Wang Feng never thought of himself as a good person. Along the way, he frequently cut grass and roots, destroyed clans and clans, and killed countless people. And among the people killed by him, at least 70% were innocent people, but so what? Once you become an enemy, if you don''t cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, and maintain the so-called benevolence, you will only bring disaster to yourself! There is never a shortage of miracles in this world. You think that the other party is innocent and poses no threat to you, but what if the other party gets an adventure and suddenly rises up? Maybe it can''t kill you, but can''t it kill the people around you? No matter how strong you are, relatives and friends, there will always be someone who is weak! In this world, there have never been any rules at all. Everything is respected by the strong. If you want to blame, you can only blame the side that was born on your enemy! If you really want to judge good and evil, hatred or something, you can''t participate in the judging criteria at all. It is almost normal in this cultivation world to cut grass and roots out of hatred! Like those who devour many innocent people for no reason for their own selfishness, it is absolute evil. Such people have no bottom line at all, and everything is only for their own benefit, this is evil! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the two girls, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, whose bodies were occupied by the strong soul, rushed towards the huge phantom with an extremely powerful posture! Chapter 1533： real titmouse "boom!" The two girls, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, were filled with an extremely terrifying murderous aura, like demon gods who had just stepped out of hell, with endless coldness in their eyes, as if everything in the world was dead, devoid of any vitality and vitality. toggle! "die!" Two cold and coquettish voices came from the mouths of the two of them at the same time. At this moment, the two women seemed to be one body, and they rushed towards the huge phantom with an extremely terrifying posture. At this time, the power and power that they jointly erupted was even enough to rival the fifth step of He Dao. Even Li Bai and Zhan Yuan who were hiding in the dark were a little startled, let alone Wang Feng! It was the first time for him to see such a rare genius with one body and two souls, and the twins possessed one body and two souls at the same time. If this kind of heaven-defying combat power can be fully developed, they will definitely have a place in the glorious history of the heavens and worlds! "Boom!" In full view, the two girls of Leng Yue collided with the huge phantom, and the deafening roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions, shaking the whole world trembling crazily, one after another Huge cracks swept away in all directions, and the entire sky was like a spider''s web. The scene was extremely impactful! It took a long time before the terrifying fluctuation dissipated, allowing everyone to glimpse the situation in the field. What shocked the two masters of the Dao realm of the Shenmen was that at this moment, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, Together, even a trace of the sect master''s mark can''t do anything to get them? This result was not beyond the expectations of Wang Feng and others. Even if the Lord of the Divine Sect came in person, it might not be able to do anything to get the two daughters of Leng Yue at this time, let alone just a trace of his imprint? With just a swipe of marks, it is undoubtedly a dream to kill Leng Yue and Leng Yun, who can rival the fifth step of Hedao! "How...how is it possible?" The two strong men from Shenmen widened their eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. The people who were fighting in the distance were also stunned. They never expected that Leng Yue and Leng Yun would have such Scary cards? "Boom!" When everyone was astonished, the two girls of Leng Yue were still colliding with the huge phantom, every move was extremely terrifying, as if they were going to tear the entire sky apart! After a long time, the huge phantom slowly dissipated, and the aura of the two girls of Leng Yue also gradually disappeared, as if they were about to collapse, and they couldn''t even stand still. But at this moment, no one dared to underestimate them, even the two strong men of the Shenmen didn''t dare to rush forward for a while. At the moment they seem to be exhausted, but what if? If it breaks out again, wouldn''t they be cold? Even the imprint of a powerful person like the sect master can''t do anything to get these two sisters, let alone them who are only the second step of the way? "Roar!" Just when everyone was shocked by the strength displayed by Leng Yue''s two daughters, deafening roars suddenly reverberated throughout the entire world, making everyone''s expressions change. Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help being a little surprised. The timing chosen by these prison beasts was too good, right? Is this a prison beast without intelligence? Under the astonished eyes of everyone, six huge prison beasts appeared around them, and the terrifying and ferocious aura swept across the entire battlefield, causing everyone present to despair. Even Leng Yue and Leng Yun are no exception. They have just erupted and are exhausted. It is impossible for them to erupt again. Not to mention the six prison beasts, even the two strongmen of the Shenmen can Enough to make them fall into the abyss. Could it be that he is really helpless? At this moment, Leng Yue and Leng Yun looked at each other, with a hint of despair and unwillingness flashing across their pretty faces. They had finally cultivated to such a level and saw a glimmer of hope for revenge, but they never expected that they would die now. Brutal hand? "Damn it!" Those two strong men from the Shenmen cursed angrily, and without even thinking about it, they were about to run away. Well, if they can escape, it is already amazing, how could they lead others to escape? "Roar!" However, just as they set off, three prison beasts surrounded them. The tyrannical power swept over them like a stormy sea, making them stiff and forced to face the enemy. At the same time, the other two prison beasts charged towards the emperor gods and fate gods, and the last one was towards Leng Yue and the two daughters. "what¡­!" But for a moment, one after another tragic screams resounded throughout the battlefield. Those strong men of the God of Fate and the God of Emperor couldn''t stop the two prison beasts attacking and killing them in the second step. Hand, every time it falls, it can take away the lives of many strong people! "Boom!" Although the two strong men of Shenmen were desperate and unwilling, they did not lose their blood, knowing that they could not escape, so they desperately fought against the three prison beasts. And the two girls of Leng Yue, UU Reading also supported their exhausted bodies to fight the prison beast. However, in their current state, they could not stop the prison beast at all. Every time the beast slapped them, it could send them flying, making their injuries worse! Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, watched the entire battlefield, and was not in a hurry to let Li Bai and Zhan Yuan take action. Only when they were most desperate, the action would have the greatest effect! "Boom!" The roaring sound was endless, and the terrifying fluctuations swept away in all directions. Those emperor gods and fate gods were all torn apart by the two prison beasts in less than half an hour. The **** and terrifying scene made people shudder. After tearing up these emperor gods and fate gods, the two prison beasts did not attack the two daughters of Leng Yue, but besieged the two strongmen of the gods together with the other three prison beasts! "Do not!" The two strongmen of Shenmen, who were already resisting extremely hard, were completely unable to stop after the two prison beasts joined, but within a short time, they were torn apart by five prison beasts and completely disappeared in the world. Until their death, none of them expected that they would be ambushed by six prison beasts and die tragically on the spot! In the entire battlefield, only the two sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun were left. Seeing the six prison beasts slowly encircling them, the two sisters smiled bleakly, completely desperate. Already exhausted, they didn''t even want to fight back, but they didn''t want to die in the hands of the prison beast either. The two women looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They slapped each other with the last bit of strength. go. "Buzz!" At this moment, a bright sword light burst out from the void, destroying all the offensives that the two of them had launched, and then the sword light continued to fly back, directly taking the second step of the two of them together. The prison beast flew out, and the terrifying sharpness directly strangled the soul of this prison beast! Chapter 1534： Blood Sea Dao Zun This sudden change immediately shocked the entire battlefield, even the prison beasts without intelligence subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the sword light. The two girls of Leng Yue, who were originally desperate, also looked in that direction, with a dull look on their pretty faces. Killing a prison beast that could rival the third step of He Dao with one sword? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Under their eyes, Wang Feng and others slowly walked out of the hiding place, glanced at the two sisters Leng Yue who were stunned, Wang Feng looked indifferent, and waved his hands! "boom!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan rushed out immediately, and a tyrannical aura gushed out from them like a deep sea, shaking the entire sky. Li Bai was dressed in white, and when he swung his long sword, countless fierce sword energy burst out, like a sword **** in the world, the terrifying sharpness, even from a long distance, is extremely stinging! Zhan Yuan was also extremely powerful, his fists were like dragons, and as he swung his fists, he burst out with domineering fists, and his fists, like the sun, bombarded the remaining five prison beasts. "boom!" The strong attack of Li Bai''s two men caught the five prison beasts by surprise, and when they reacted, Li Bai''s offensive came like a storm. Knowing how powerful the prison beasts are, Li Bai and the other two used all their strength when they first struck. The five prison beasts were caught off guard and were directly sent flying by Li Bai''s attack, with dense scars appearing on their huge bodies. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan attacked again, with fierce moves one after another, terrifying power fluctuations, impacting the already shattered void, shattering it even more! "boom!" In less than a quarter of an hour, the five-headed Prison Beast in the second step of the Dao was directly killed by the two of Li Bai, and was collected by Wang Feng into the Kingdom of God in his body. Refining and upgrading the treasure! It wasn''t until this moment that Leng Yue and the two women came to their senses. Their small mouths were slightly opened, and their pretty faces were full of shock. It didn''t take long. This was enough to make the six-headed prison beast, which was trembling at the fourth step of Hedao, die like this. up? With such strength, even if their second soul bodies exploded with all their strength, it would be nothing more than that, right? "Many...thanks to the three fellow daoists for their help!" It wasn''t until Wang Feng and others approached that Leng Yue and the two women came to their senses. Enduring their wounded bodies, they bowed their hands to Wang Feng and the others, and thanked them. Wang Feng nodded calmly, pondered for a moment, and asked aloud: "What are the two plans now?" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, both Leng Yue and Leng Yun fell silent. Although they escaped by chance this time, their crisis has not been resolved. Now that the Shenmen is very powerful, once they know that they are not dead, they will definitely die. He will do everything in his power to hunt them down. With the horror of Shenmen, although this demon-suppressing **** prison is huge, where can they escape? Not to mention, the two of them have enemies. "I can only take one step at a time." After a long time, Leng Yue made a bitter sound. Previously, when they joined Tianmen, they thought they would have a place to live and develop steadily, but they didn''t expect that even powerful forces like Tianmen were wiped out by Shenmen. You know, the Lord of the Heavenly Gate is an existence that has reached the peak of the fifth step of the Hedao. Even such an existence can be killed. It is enough to imagine how powerful the Lord of the Divine Gate is, and he may have reached the sixth step of the Hedao! Step to the top! Before she knew it, there was no place for her sisters to stay in this devil-suppressing **** prison? "May I ask, how did the two of you get into this demon-suppressing underworld?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked. Leng Yue and Leng Yun looked at each other, and finally Leng Yue spoke. "To tell you the truth, we are asking an elder of the Law Enforcement Department of Liuli God Realm to take us into the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison!" "Oh?" "Why?" "The two of you have already reached the realm of harmony at such an age, and your future potential must be limitless. How could you take the initiative to enter the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison?" Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Wang Feng was shocked and couldn''t help asking. He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought that the two sisters, Leng Yue, would take the initiative to enter the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison? Could it be that they also came to the Demon-Suppressing Hell to find the source crystal of darkness? "revenge!" Perhaps it was Wang Feng and the others who saved them. The two girls, Leng Yue, were not too defensive in front of Wang Feng and the others. . Hearing what the two daughters said, Wang Feng suddenly realized that apart from revenge, he probably had no motivation to support the two sisters to step into the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, which is enough to make any villain fearful! However, with the strength of these two women, even if they take the fifth step of the way, they may not be their opponents. Could it be that they haven''t finished their revenge yet? "The two haven''t taken revenge yet?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng asked again. Only if he has enough understanding of these two women, can Wang Feng recruit them into the Immortal Sect with confidence! "Our enemy is very strong!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Leng Yue shook her head and said bitterly. Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "Back then, my sister and I lived in a happy family, but because of the villain''s own efforts, my parents and even the clan members were devoured and refined by the villain. If my parents hadn''t tried their best to put me in a treasure and give it away, I''m afraid I would have died tragically!" "Such a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, even if it is the ends of the earth, I will take revenge!" At this moment, both Leng Yue and Leng Yun were filled with extremely cold murderous intent, and this murderous intent had even condensed into substance, causing the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme! "Your enemy is the seventh-step powerhouse?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively. "good!" "That person''s name is Daoist Blood Sea, and UU Reading is a strong man at the seventh step of He Dao. The Blood Sea Alchemy God Art he practiced is extremely evil. It can swallow the blood energy essence of all living beings and help him. Transform yourself!" "Back then, when he entered the seventh step of the Dao of Hegemony, he devoured all the living beings in the Dahua Realm where we were, and he just entered the seventh step. Capture it, and imprison it in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison!" Leng Yue nodded, and said viciously. Even though countless years have passed since this incident, they still can''t let go of it. Every time they think about it, they can''t wait to rush to Daoist Blood Sea and tear him to pieces! But even if they practiced very hard and wanted to kill Xuehai Taoist Venerable for revenge, it was still far away. The seventh step of Hedao was already standing on the top of the heavens and worlds. How could it be so easy to reach it? ? Their talent potential is indeed high, but it will take a long time to reach the seventh step! Not everyone can be like Wang Feng, open and hang at will, and easily achieve a cultivation level that no one else can achieve in a lifetime! Chapter 1535： Taixu to Tao Dan When Leng Yue''s voice fell, Wang Feng nodded lightly. There was no surprise, and only a strong man of this level could make Leng Yue''s two daughters so powerless. , kill the strong man in the seventh step of the way! This kind of existence, whose Taoism has been condensed to an unfathomable level, is close to the way of heaven, and is the real powerhouse in the world. It is extremely difficult to kill this kind of existence. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "To be honest, I created a sect called the Immortal Sect. Are you willing to join my Immortal Sect?" "If you are willing, this seat can not only help you leave Demon Town Hell, but also help you take revenge!" "Let''s limit it to ten years. If I can''t help you to avenge within ten years, you can leave the Immortal Sect on your own. I will not pursue it, how about it?" Just as Zhan Yuan said, how could Wang Feng miss such a rare and peerless evildoer at last? Now that he knows that these two sisters are not evil people, Wang Feng naturally wants to recruit them into the Immortal Sect to strengthen the foundation of the Immortal Sect! Although the two sisters are currently in crisis, not only the enemy of the seventh step of the way, but also the gods are eyeing, but for Wang Feng, although these crises are terrible, they are not insurmountable! According to Wang Feng''s estimate, that Daoist Blood Sea probably didn''t know that there were two females who were secretly gifted and evil, and they were seeking revenge on him. Otherwise, facing the existence of such evil, no one would be able to sleep. Already took action to solve it. As for Shenmen, in Wang Feng''s view, it is not a problem at all. Even if the master of the Shenmen reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, Li Bai would be able to deal with it. For the rest, Zhan Yuan and the leaders of the Zhanyuan clan, if you add the two sisters Leng Yue, then the Shenmen can only be mobilized in full force. Otherwise, come and kill as many as you want! As long as these two sisters can be recruited, it is worthwhile to fight against the entire prisoner in Hell, let alone Shenmen! When Wang Feng''s words fell, the two sisters Leng Yue were startled, looked at each other, and fell silent. After a while, the two sisters raised their heads at the same time and said solemnly: "Disciple, see the suzerain!" Not to mention that Wang Feng himself has saved their lives, even if he didn''t, given their current situation, it is impossible to refuse to join the Immortal Sect. This is almost the only place for them to stand in this hell, let alone, Wang Feng also promised to help them avenge and take them out of this demon town prison! They didn''t have the slightest doubt about Wang Feng''s words. They could see that Wang Feng was not very old, even much younger than them. Such a strong person, the future potential of this Immortal Sect is simply immeasurable. With such power, they are willing to help them avenge, how can they not agree? "Okay, from now on, you will be the elders of the outer sect of my Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Wang nodded in satisfaction, and appointed Dao on the spot. Given the age and cultivation level of Leng Yue''s two daughters, it is not suitable to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but an elder of the outer sect is fine! "Ding, congratulations to the host for recruiting the special Tianjiao Leng Yue and Leng Yun, triggering the system to reward two pieces of Taoist-level armor Soul Xuan Shen Yuanjia and two Taixu Zhidao Dan!" "Hunxuan Shenyuan Armor is a special armor for Tianjiao with two souls in one body. The grade can be improved with the improvement of the user''s cultivation level; Taixu to Dao Dan, without side effects, helps Dongtian Yuanzun strong to break into the realm of Taixu Ancient Venerable! " The cold voice in his mind surprised Wang Feng. He never expected that the recruitment of Leng Yue and the two daughters would trigger the system rewards, and they were still so generous? Soul Profound God Yuanjia can increase the strength of these two sisters, and Taixu Dao Dan can allow Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to break into the fourth step of the Dao, Taixu Ancient Venerable Realm, so that he can truly fearless Shenmen is threatened! "This is the most treasured soul of the Dao Zun, Xuanshen Yuanjia. It can be regarded as a meeting gift for you to join the Immortal Sect!" After the surprise, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly took out the two pieces of Soul Profound Divine Yuanjia, handed them to Leng Yue and the two daughters, and said with a light smile. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the two sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun were stunned. Their exquisite and beautiful faces were shining with shock. , just give them two Taoist-level treasures? This is a treasure of the Daoist level, almost the top treasure in the current heavens and myriad worlds! For a while, the two women''s sense of belonging to the Immortal Sect became stronger. So far, they have never seen such a generous existence as Wang Feng. How lucky are they to join such a sect? "Thank you suzerain!" Leng Yue and Leng Yun bowed at the same time, expressing gratitude. Wang Feng waved his hand and didn''t care at all. It seemed that he was just sending out two ordinary treasures, which shocked the two girls of Leng Yue even more. How terrifying is the background of the Immortal Sect? Can Wang Feng be so indifferent to the two Taoist treasures? "Li Bai, Zhan Yuan, this is Taixu Zhidao Pill, which allows you to break into the realm of Taixu Guzun without any side effects!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took out two Taixu Zhidao Pills, handed them to Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, and said. And this scene once again stunned the two sisters of Leng Yue. Isn''t this handwriting too terrifying? Immortal sect, what sect is it? Sovereign, who is it? At this moment, the two daughters of Leng Yue became infinitely curious about the newly joined Immortal Sect. Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s eyes lit up, they cupped their hands towards Wang Feng, they took the Taixu Dao Pill, swallowed it on the spot, and began to refine it. Seeing this, Wang Feng looked at the two daughters of Leng Yue, and said with a light smile, "You guys should also heal your wounds, and I will protect the Dharma for you!" "yes!" Hearing this, UU Reading Leng Yue and the two girls quickly responded and began to heal their injuries. In order to make them recover as soon as possible, Wang Feng also took out some treasures and gave them to refine. Without Wang Feng''s treasure, with the injuries they suffered, it would be almost impossible to recover in this **** prison without any power and principles. It is also because of this that the two former Leng Yue sisters were so desperate. With their injuries, even if they wanted to hunt and kill the Prison Beast at the Hedao Realm to recover from their injuries, it would be impossible. Hunting and killing them would take a long time to help them recover from their injuries. During this long period of time, it was enough for the experts from Shenmen to find them and kill them! When Wang Feng was protecting the law for Li Bai and others, a huge palace was suspended in the depths of Tianzi prison. This palace is exactly the treasure owned by Chen Shaoming, the lord of Shenmen. After the riot in Hell Prison, he reacted immediately, and with his tyrannical cultivation base, he quickly won over the strong people around him, and then used this palace treasure to For the resident, create a **** gate. Chapter 1536： The news of the dark source crystal Under the leadership of Chen Shaoming, Shenmen expanded at an extremely fast speed, not only swallowing and merging Qianmen, but also destroying Tianmen. In a short period of time, the strength of Shenmen almost doubled. Of the five major factions that were originally established, now only the three major factions such as Shenmen remain. In the palace, Chen Shaoming sat on the main seat, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was filled with powerful anger, which made the whole hall extremely oppressive, almost suffocating. All the elders of Shenmen sitting in the hall lowered their heads, not daring to touch Chen Shaoming''s nerves. "Two women in the area, they haven''t won yet? Lost so many strong men? It''s a waste!" Chen Shaoming roared loudly, his anger was like a volcano erupting, sweeping the entire hall, he thought that the strong men he sent could easily capture those two women, who would have thought that not only failed to capture, but were also wiped out? This is definitely the greatest humiliation he has suffered since he founded Shenmen. In Chen Shaoming''s heart, only the twin sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun are worthy of him, but he never expected that these two women dare to kill The powerhouse of his **** door? After venting all his anger, Chen Shaoming''s face darkened, he looked at the old man sitting on his lower right head, and said in a concentrated voice: "Elder Elder, it''s hard work for you to run and capture those two women!" "My divine sect dominates Hell, wherever I go, anyone who refuses to obey will die!" Henry Zhang, the great elder of Shenmen, is the peak of the fifth step of Hedao. He is one of the masters in the entire Shenmen, second only to Chen Shaoming and the two deputy sect masters. Can be regarded as extremely strong! "The subordinates take orders!" Hearing Chen Shaoming''s words, the great elder Henry Zhang stood up, bowed, and then disappeared directly into the hall. Seeing the Great Elder leave, Chen Shaoming did not send another strong man. If the Great Elder couldn''t take down the two women, it would be useless to send more people. , It''s just a decoration. "Second Elder, Third Elder, you and others will continue to attack the Dimen and Kunmen!" "Since they are obsessed with obsession, then don''t let them idle, and I will consume them to death!" Immediately afterwards, Chen Shaoming shot a cold light in his eyes, and said to the two elders. In this hell, if there is no Tao, there will be no divine power of heaven and earth. In every battle, the competition is not actually strength, but the number of prison beasts captured by both sides. In the current situation, prison beasts have become an indispensable material for several major forces in the underworld. Without prison beasts, the entire force will not be far from being wiped out! "yes!" Hearing Chen Shaoming''s words, the two elders didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly got up to answer. Seeing this, Chen Shaoming nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "Everyone, this riot in Hell Prison is an opportunity for us, and an opportunity for the entire Shenmen!" "In the outside world, I was almost shouted and beaten by everyone, and even imprisoned in this **** prison by the law enforcement department for countless years. Everyone here, I believe that they have gone through countless hardships to survive until now." "This revenge has to be reported!" "We can only wrestle with the Law Enforcement Division if we stick together and integrate the prisoners of the entire Hell!" "Even, with our combined strength, after we leave Hell, there will be a place for us in all the heavens and myriad worlds!" At this moment, Chen Shaoming was in high spirits, and the anger in his heart was reduced a lot. He has ambitions, and he has great ambitions. Not only does he want to integrate the prisoners of the hell, but he also wants to make the gods flourish and stand on the top of the heavens, so that no one dares to underestimate them, and everyone in the world There is a place for the most vicious and vicious people! Such a great mission is destined not to be accomplished by him alone, and requires the joint efforts of the entire Shenmen. Therefore, he has to brainwash from time to time, to beat the blood of the strong in the entire Shenmen. "Sect Master, don''t worry, we will work together to strengthen the Divine Sect!" As Chen Shaoming''s words fell, many elders of Shenmen bowed in response. At this scene, Chen Shaoming nodded in satisfaction, waved his hands, and left proudly. ... At the same time, with the treasure given by Wang Feng, although the two daughters of Leng Yue were seriously injured, they have recovered to their peak condition after this period of cultivation. The woman looked at it, and asked in a deep voice: "Leng Yue, have you heard of the source crystal of darkness?" From stepping into the Demon-Suppressing Hell to the present, Wang Feng has always wanted to find the Dark Source Crystal, but the whole Hell is too big and there is no flow of power, and he has no sense of direction at all. Even if he wants to find it, he doesn''t know how to find it. Leng Yue and Leng Yun have stayed in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison for such a long time, and they have reached the Dao Realm. Presumably, they should know some secrets in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. "Dark source crystal?" Hearing this, Leng Yue and Leng Yun looked at each other, their faces were a little surprised, and they lowered their heads in thought. Seeing the posture of the two daughters of Leng Yue, Wang Feng couldn''t help but lift up his heart. He was really afraid that the two sisters of Leng Yue would not know the news of the dark source crystal, so he really didn''t know how to find it. After a long time, the two sisters, Leng Yue, seemed to have remembered something. They raised their heads at the same time, looked at Wang Feng, and said: "The source crystal of darkness mentioned by the suzerain should be such a precious treasure in the body of the dark prison beast." "Oh? Tell me carefully!" Hearing the words of the two sisters Leng Yue, Wang Feng was excited and hurriedly said. "The dark prison beast is the most powerful prison beast in the entire Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, and it is also the only prison beast named by many prisoners. Its cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao, and its strength is extremely strong." "Even the one who held the sky back then, together with several prisoners who joined the seventh step, failed to cause too much damage to the dark prison beast, but was severely injured by the dark prison beast. Because that battle was too terrifying, it caused the turbulence in the void, and many prisoners accidentally escaped from the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison!" "It is rumored that within the body of the Dark Prison Beast, there is a treasure called the Dark Source Crystal. Once obtained, it can control the Underworld." "It''s a pity that the dark prison beast is so terrifying that no one knows whether the legend is true." Without hesitation, Leng Yue told Wang Feng all the information she knew. Wang Feng, who finally heard the news of the dark source crystal, was very excited. Even though he knew very well that with his current strength, he could not move the prison beast, but he was still excited. If there is news, there is a goal, which is better than nothing. Know. "Where is the dark prison beast?" After a moment of excitement, Wang Feng stared at the two sisters Leng Yue with burning eyes, and asked in a deep voice. "Go back to the suzerain, in the depths of the most mysterious Taoist prison!" Hearing this, Leng Yue quickly replied. Chapter 1537： Difficulty Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, and his face became more serious. The Dao word prison itself imprisoned the strong who are above the third step of the Dao. Now the **** prison is rioting, making the prison useless, and almost all prisoners can walk freely. In this case, if he wanted to enter the depths of the Daozi Prison, he would have to go through many obstacles. Coupled with the strength of the dark prison beast, one can imagine how difficult it is to obtain the dark source crystal? Although forces such as Shenmen continue to expand, so far, there are still many prisoners who have never joined those major forces. At least, Wang Feng has never heard that among these five major forces, there is a seventh-step powerhouse of. Even if it is the most powerful Shenmen today, the strongest master of the Shenmen is only the sixth step of Hedao. Those who can reach the seventh step of the way of harmony are all outstanding people in the world, and they are very arrogant. How can they easily join a mere force created by the sixth step of the way of harmony? Perhaps, these people wanted to wait for the Lord of the Divine Sect to annex the entire prisoner in Hell before they came out to pick peaches. The first thing to consider is to enter the depths of the Daozi Prison, and wait for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to break through. With their combat power, it should not be a big problem to step into the depths of the Daozi Prison. The real difficulty is to kill the Dark Prison Beast, get the dark source crystal in its body. Prison beasts at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, not to mention Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, even the ordinary peak of the seventh step of Hedao, can''t help him, even the master of the sky in the heyday, may not be his opponent . After all, the combat power of these prison beasts is extremely terrifying, and this dark prison beast, which is at the peak of the seventh step of the Dao, is almost infinitely close to the powerhouse of the heavenly realm! It is as difficult as going to heaven to kill such an existence. The only way is to gather the power of the entire prison and pile up this dark prison beast to death. If it can be beheaded, let alone the dark source crystal in its body, the pure power contained in it alone will be enough to kill it. Supreme treasure! It''s a pity that even though he has earned a lot of luck points these days, it will cost more than 90% of his luck points if he wants to summon the ancestors who are the seventh step of the way. Otherwise, with the terrifying battles of the ancestors It''s okay to deal with this prison beast. More than 90% of the luck value, even Wang Feng, dare not use it lightly. Once he uses it, the bad luck that will happen at that moment is enough to hurt his Immortal Sect. He and Zhan Yuan and others are not afraid, but those Immortal Sect disciples will definitely suffer. However, it is almost impossible to gather the power of the entire prison. Except for some special cases, the rest of the prisoners are basically vicious, so how could they be easily ordered by him? Especially those who are at the seventh step of the Dao. However, the main force to deal with the Dark Prison Beast had to be a strong person at the seventh step of the Dao. Wang Feng pondered for a long time, but failed to find a suitable solution. It seems that we can only take one step at a time. During this period of time, try to improve the strength of the two sisters Li Bai, Zhan Yuan and Leng Yue as much as possible. Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who broke through to the fourth step of Hedao, join hands, and they can barely compete with the strong man at the peak of the sixth step of Hedao. It shouldn''t be a big problem to kill the strong in the sixth step of the Way of Harmony. But it is almost a dream to compete with the strong in the seventh step of the way, let alone the existence of the dark prison beast. The only possibility is to allow Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to break through the fifth step of the way. Barely participate in that level of battle. If you want to achieve the level of being able to injure or affect the dark prison beast, you must at least take the sixth step. Just thinking about it, Wang Feng nodded his head. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, two tyrannical auras suddenly burst out from Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, shaking the whole world to tremble. The huge pressure, like a huge mountain of billions of feet, suppressed Wang Feng. On several people, they were almost out of breath. After a while, the aura receded like a tide, making Wang Feng and others relax. "Thank you suzerain!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan resumed their inscrutable posture, came to Wang Feng, bowed to Wang Feng, and thanked him. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who joined the fourth step, could not deal with the dark prison beast, they could easily deal with ordinary prisoners. Then, with a wave of his hand, Wang Feng led Li Bai and others to move on. However, after learning about the difficulty of obtaining the dark source crystal, Wang Feng was not so anxious to find the dark prison beast, but planned to capture more prison beasts. This prison beast is simply an extremely precious treasure. Wang Feng naturally didn''t want to miss it after finally coming to this demon-suppressing **** prison. What''s more, this prison beast can not only help Li Bai and others improve their strength, but also help him and even everyone in the Immortal Sect Improve your strength, it can be called a universal treasure! Thinking of this, Wang Feng sent voice transmissions to many elders of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God in his body, letting them focus on improving their realm during this period of time, and at the same time let many leaders of the Zhanyuan clan appear in person to preach and help many The elders of the Immortal Sect and Sun Wukong and others raised their realm. As long as the realm is sufficient, in theory, with the pure power of many prison beasts, one can improve one''s cultivation level infinitely. Of course, this is an ideal state that puts aside all kinds of limitations such as potential talents. While transmitting the sound, Wang Feng also paid attention to the strength of many Immortal Sect powerhouses. With the pure power of many Hedao Realm Prison Beasts, the cultivation of many Immortal Sect members has improved more or less. Many disciples with low cultivation bases improved the most rapidly, and each of them broke through at least two to three major realms. In addition, Sun Wukong successfully comprehended the deeper mysteries of the Eighty-Nine Mysterious Kungfu by discussing the body-refining technique with many leaders of the Zhanyuan clan, and pushed his body to the limit. Coupled with the pure power of prison beasts, Sun Wukong In this short period of time, his cultivation has already reached the peak of Zhoushen! Ah Qing, an elder who has awakened through the limits of the Heavenly Dao, has even reached the peak of the Supreme God! This scene made Wang Feng very satisfied, and he became more and more determined to capture many prison beasts. "Sovereign, UU Reading Are you planning to do something to the dark prison beast? Take the dark source crystal in its body?" When Wang Feng was watching the strength of many people from the Immortal Sect, Leng Yue asked abruptly. "good!" Wang Feng didn''t hide anything, nodded and said in a deep voice. "The subordinates believe that the suzerain can wait for Shenmen to attack the dark prison beast before becoming that fisherman." "Ok?" Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Wang Feng was a little suspicious, and quickly asked: "Shenmen plans to attack the dark prison beast?" "If Shenmen wants to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell, he will definitely attack the Dark Prison Beast, because this is the only known way to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell!" "So, once Shenmen grows strong enough, it will definitely attack the Dark Prison Beast!" Leng Yue''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, and she spoke with an extremely certain tone. Chapter 1538： unattainable in the world Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, but he forgot that the only way to leave the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison is to rely on the method performed by the Sky Master Prison. With the ambition of the Lord of the God Gate, once the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell are integrated, he will no longer be willing to be trapped in this Hell, and he will definitely attack the Dark Hell Beast. Profit. Wonderful! The more he thought about it, the more Wang Feng felt that this possibility was very high. "It''s just that if the Heavenly Gate and the Qianmen Gate are all destroyed, the remaining Kunmen Gate and the Earth Gate will definitely join hands. Even if they are as strong as the Shenmen Gate, it will be difficult to annex these two major forces in a short time. .¡± Immediately afterwards, Leng Yue continued to speak. "Hey, then help Shenmen." Hearing this, Wang Feng twitched his mouth and sneered. "Do you know where the Kunmen and the Dimen are located?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Leng Yue nodded. "lead the way!" Without any hesitation, Leng Yue took Wang Feng and the others and galloped towards the place where Kunmen and Dimen were located. Although he wanted to help Shenmen, Wang Feng was not in a hurry, and his speed was not fast, because Wang Feng wanted to capture those prison beasts that were like treasures. All the beasts were captured, no matter what their cultivation was, they could not escape Wang Feng''s clutches. At the same time, in the underground palace deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest of Luo Tian Shenyu, Ran Yi and Yan Shen woke up leisurely, feeling the strong power in their bodies, and the two looked at each other, and they all saw the joy on each other''s faces. I thought it was inevitable this time, but I didn''t expect it to be an opportunity? After devouring those treasures of heaven and earth, Ran Yi and Yanshen''s cultivation bases broke through several great realms one after another, and their cultivation bases reached the peak of Dao God. However, what Ran Yi and the other two didn''t know was that if they hadn''t possessed the heaven, earth, and Taoism condensed by the Taicang Demon Dragon, even with those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they would not be able to go from the realm of the primordial spirit in a short period of time. Straight to the peak of Taoism. It didn''t take long for Ran Yi and the two of them to feel a gaze full of coercion on them, and they froze all of a sudden. When they looked up, they happened to meet the huge dragon eyes that looked like two suns. "Pre-Senior." Although they had already reached the peak of Dao God, but under the gaze of Tai Cang Molong, the two of them were still trembling with fear, and they couldn''t even arouse the slightest thought of resistance. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying this dragon''s cultivation has reached? "Senior, do you want me to help you out of trouble?" Under the gaze of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi gritted his teeth and asked boldly. According to the terrifying strength displayed by this magic dragon, even if it was trapped, it would be easy to kill the two of them, so why bother? In this way, this great blue dragon must have other purposes. Apart from helping it get out of trouble, Ran Yi and the two couldn''t think of any reason why the Great Cang Demon Dragon could help them improve their cultivation so selflessly? "That''s right, I''m locked up by this dark demon chain, and I need your Heavenly Extinction Divine Body to help me get out of trouble!" Tai Cang Molong took a deep look at Ran Yi, and finally responded. "If the senior is willing, the junior can help the senior get out of trouble now, in order to repay the favor of the senior!" Hearing this, Ran Yi bowed his head and spoke out in an extremely sincere manner. Although the two of them were captured here by the Great Cang Demon Dragon for no reason, the Great Cang Demon Dragon did not harm them, but instead helped them improve their cultivation. This is a great favor, and it must be repaid no matter what. "Hey, boy, you really underestimate this Cangming Demon Chain, don''t you?" "With your peak Taoist cultivation base, let alone cutting off this Cangming Demon Chain, I can''t even touch you." "To tell you the truth, this is the treasure of the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Looking at the world, apart from the Dao artifact, there are very few artifacts of the same level that can cut it off. If it is so easy, why do I need you?" help?" When Ran Yi''s words fell, even the unsmiling Tai Cang Molong was amused by Ran Yi''s words, and couldn''t help explaining. hiss! Hearing this, Ran Yi and Yan Shen looked at each other, and they all took a breath, their faces were full of shock, they never thought that this so-called Cangming Demon Chain had reached the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm? Such an artifact is needed to trap him. How terrifying is the cultivation of this senior dragon? Seeing Ran Yi and the two trembling, Tai Cang Molong smiled and continued: "Now you don''t have to worry about anything, you just need to improve your cultivation with peace of mind. I will do my best to help you improve your cultivation." "I don''t need you to repay me. The only request is to help me cut off this dark chain when you reach the peak of the seventh step of the Dao!" "With your power of extinction, combined with the power of this seat, it is enough to cut off this demonic chain of the sky!" When these words fell, Ran Yi and the two men''s hearts trembled, they both bowed and saluted, and solemnly said: "Don''t worry, senior, we will do our best to help senior get out of trouble!" Seeing the gestures of the two of them, Tai Cang Molong nodded in satisfaction. "It''s a pity that the suzerain is no longer here, otherwise, he should have a way to break this dark chain." At this moment, Yan Shen sighed out of nowhere. Ran Yi, who was beside him, also nodded in agreement when he heard the words. Whether it is Ran Yi or Yan Shen, their worship of Wang Feng has already reached an unreasonable level. In their view, Wang Feng is omnipotent, even if this Cangming Demon Chain is at the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm? In front of the suzerain, it is still not enough to see! What is impossible in the eyes of the world is nothing but ordinary in front of the suzerain, and the so-called miracles are just commonplace. People like the suzerain are indescribable, and there is no one in the world who can match them. However, Yan Shen''s exclamation made Tai Cang Molong stunned, and directly exclaimed: "What did you say?" "boom!" Perhaps because of being too surprised, UU reads www.uukanshu. As a result, the Taicang Demon Dragon didn''t restrain its aura. In just a split second, the terrifying and powerful coercion crushed down like a vast starry sky, and Ran Yi and the two who were feeling emotional knelt down on the spot. At this moment, both of them were sweating profusely, crackling sounds could not be stopped from inside their bodies, and their bones seemed to be falling apart. When the two of them were almost unable to bear it, the terrifying coercion receded like a tide, and then, a mocking and sneering sound echoed in their ears. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" "The horror of this Cangming Demon Chain is beyond what you can imagine. The mere patriarch you are talking about has never even seen this Cangming Demon Chain, let alone cut it off!" "Boy, you still need to increase your vision!" After a brief shock, the Great Cang Demon Dragon shook his head and made a disdainful sound. That''s right, these two boys were only in the realm of primordial spirit before, and the world they saw was just like that, so how could they be expected to have a sufficient understanding of such divine objects as the Cangming Demon Chain? Chapter 1539： Ying Dao Yan trace Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Ran Yi and Yan Shen immediately rolled their eyes, and a rare look of anger appeared on their faces. They are grateful to Tai Cang Demon Dragon for helping them improve their cultivation. With the strength and seniority of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, they don''t care about them, but they don''t care about the suzerain. In the minds of Ran Yi and Yan Shen, the suzerain Wang Feng is the supreme figure who cannot tolerate any insult. It''s fine if they don''t hear it, but if they say it in front of them, they have to talk about it. If it weren''t for the terrifying strength of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, they would have punched each other high and low. "Senior, as you said, the sky and the earth are so vast that they are infinite." "Although you are powerful and well-informed, there are heavens beyond the sky and people beyond people. In this world, there are always people who you can''t match. Maybe the suzerain''s strength is not as good as yours, but his methods are even worse than your flattering horses." Ran Yi forcibly resisted his fear of the great blue dragon, and spoke out proudly, revealing his admiration for Wang Feng in every word. Although Yan Shen on the side didn''t speak, his posture was the same. "Hehe, are you still not convinced? Then tell me, what kind of means does the so-called suzerain in your mouth have?" Hearing Ran Yi''s words, Tai Cang Molong was not angry but happy, teasing aloud. Maybe it was because of being trapped for too long, or maybe it was because Ran Yi and Ran Yi were pleasing to the eye, or maybe it was asking for something from Ran Yi, which caused the Taicang Demon Dragon to not have the usual arrogance in front of Ran Yi and Yan God, and was able to chat with them calmly . Thinking of him, the great demon dragon, as the first demon dragon in the world, he is an existence comparable to the ancestor dragon in terms of identity and strength. He has never seen a character who can surpass him in terms of means. Even Cang, the sky-handling man whom he hated to the bone, had to address him as big brother back then. Therefore, he became interested in the suzerain Wang Feng that Ran Yi was talking about, and that was all for Yan Shen, but Ran Yi, who possessed one of the ten supreme divine bodies, the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, had unlimited talent and potential, and could make such a proud man Such admiration, this Wang Feng is a good means. "My family''s suzerain, who founded the Immortal Sect, wants everyone in the sect to be like a dragon. When recruiting disciples, he never looks at aptitude and talent, but only at heart and character. Those who join, all change their fate against the sky. They have grown from mere mortals to the present day. The Emperor Realm, God Realm, such ability, you can do it?" When Ran Yi''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong was a little surprised, but also smiled and said: "What''s so difficult? With the strength of this seat, even a pig can make him become a **** and Dao!" "But what if you are just a mere god? Can you still do it?" When Ran Yi''s rhetorical question fell, Tai Cang Molong''s expression froze, and he fell silent. He really wanted to refute, but in the end he sighed. Without such a strong cultivation, he really couldn''t do it, let alone make everyone in the entire sect look like a dragon. If he was teaching a disciple with talent and potential, he thought he could do it, but if he was teaching a school of disciples with different talents and potential, just thinking about it, Tai Cang Molong would feel overwhelmed. "It''s just that, it doesn''t explain anything." Tai Cang Molong stared at it, and said unconvinced. "If the suzerain achieves this step, it will only take a few years?" "Aside from other things, when I joined the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect was just a start-up, and the strongest members of the sect were not even in the Dao realm. But now, in just a few years, the suzerain has developed the Immortal Sect to the point where it can destroy the God Realm. degree of power." "With such an ability, can you possibly do it?" Seeing the unconvinced look of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi suddenly laughed, and spoke again. "impossible!" "How could it be possible to develop a sect to such an extent in just a few years?" When Ran Yi''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong exclaimed directly, his tone was extremely firm, no matter what, he didn''t believe that Wang Feng could develop the Immortal Sect from a force that didn''t even have a fairyland in just a few years It is now enough to destroy the absolute power of the God Realm. He, the great demon dragon, has lived for such a long time, has witnessed many unrivaled talents, and has seen many powerful and terrifying forces, but he has never seen such an unpredictable existence! Not to mention the development of a sect to such a degree, even if it only takes a few years to upgrade from the Dao realm to the God realm, in the eyes of Tai Cang Molong, it is extremely inconceivable. He can make Ran Yi and the two of them improve so much, that is because he has paid a lot of natural resources and treasures, and personally condensed the profound Taoism, covering them, so that they can easily understand and improve the realm. But he was able to do this, relying entirely on his tyrannical strength, Wang Feng has nothing, how can he develop a sect to such a degree in just a few years? "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" "With your strength, you should be able to see that I am not lying, right?" Hearing this, the Great Cang Demon Dragon fell silent again. With his cultivation base, it is very difficult for him to have anything that can affect his state of mind, but at this moment, he couldn''t calm down in his heart. After being trapped for so many years, the fluctuations in his heart did not add up to as much as today. Seeing the posture of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi and Yan Shen looked at each other, and felt very comfortable. Even if it is as powerful as the Taicang Demon Dragon, it can''t insult the suzerain at all! To protect the Immortal Sect and protect the lord Wang Feng, in the hearts of Ran Yi and the others, it is like a belief, and they regard it as a lifelong goal! "My suzerain has already created countless miracles. He has killed the sky-holder, and he has also slaughtered demons. There is nothing in this world that he cannot accomplish." "It is difficult for ordinary people to defeat the strong with the weak, but in front of my suzerain, it is just commonplace." Ran Yi raised his head and chest, and spoke out proudly. In Ran Yi''s view, it is a very comfortable thing to be able to promote the suzerain in front of seniors like Tai Cang Molong, especially seeing that even people like Tai Cang Molong are shocked by the miracles created by the suzerain At that time, Ran Yi was even more proud. Seeing Ran Yi''s posture, although Tai Cang Molong was shocked in his heart, his eyes revealed a light of dissatisfaction. He stared at Ran Yi and said in a deep voice: "Show the appearance of your suzerain Come out and see." "Are you here to pay homage to the heroic appearance of my suzerain?" Ran Yi was taken aback, and said subconsciously. With these words, the Great Cang Demon Dragon was almost so angry that he slapped Ran Yi to death with a claw. Why should the Great Cang Demon Dragon look up to others? What a shame, what a shame! At this moment, Tai Cang Molong was very upset, he wanted to show these two juniors a good look at his methods. "Buzz!" Sensing the chill in Tai Cang Molong''s eyes, Ran Yi shuddered all over, not daring to be negligent, and quickly stretched out his hand to manifest Wang Feng''s face. "It''s a good skin!" Seeing Wang Feng''s face, the Taicang Demonic Dragon snorted coldly, and then the pair of huge dragon eyes suddenly condensed, and endless demonic dragon patterns burst out from his huge dragon body abruptly, only for a moment , they spread throughout the entire underground palace! "Ying Dao Yan trace!" Chapter 1540： Communicate across the air "Ying Dao Yan trace!" Like the sound of vicissitudes from ancient time and space, it suddenly came out from the mouth of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. For a moment, the whole souls of Ran Yi and Yan Shen couldn''t stop shaking, as if they heard some terrible sound. Just this voice made them feel extremely terrifying majesty, as if it was the sound of heaven, endless panic surged into their hearts, their entire heads were blank, and their bodies seemed to be frozen, unable to even move. "boom!" In an instant, the dense magic patterns suspended around the Tai Cang Demon Dragon''s body were suddenly pulled by some strange force, and began to vibrate with an extremely mysterious melody. Not long after, a huge star map appeared in front of Ran Yi and the two of them. However, what they didn''t expect was that the picture presented in this star map turned out to be the suzerain they were thinking of? At this moment, in the picture, Wang Feng is leading Li Bai and the others galloping in the endless empty space. "Interesting, actually ran into the Demon Suppressing Hell." "It seems that this guy doesn''t look like a villain, could it be for the source crystal of darkness in Hell?" "Hey, this dark source crystal is the treasure and inheritance left by that guy. It''s not so easy to get it? Even if you get it, you have to bear a huge karma." The huge dragon eyes of the Taicang Demon Dragon only glanced at the picture in the star map, and guessed where Wang Feng was, and even guessed his purpose. It was terrifying and frightening! However, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon seemed to have thought of something, and there was a teasing and joking color in those dragon eyes. "Boy, is this person the suzerain you speak of?" Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong looked at the stunned Ran Yi and asked with a chuckle. Finally got it back! Ran Yi''s stunned appearance made Tai Cang Molong very satisfied, thinking that he is a majestic Tai Cang Molong, a superpower at the level of Heavenly Dao and God Realm, but was said to be inferior by two juniors? It''s ridiculous! In his life, the great demon dragon, has he ever been weaker than others? "Yes...yes, ex...senior, you...this is...?" Hearing the question from the Great Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi recovered from the shock and asked in a trembling voice. He never imagined that the Great Cang Demonic Dragon would have such a terrifying method to find the location of the suzerain in an instant just by relying on the appearance of the suzerain? You must know that the place where the suzerain is now is not the heavens and worlds at a glance, but some mysterious place or strange place, but this senior Tai Cang Molong can break through many obstacles and see the suzerain in an instant. Or is it just based on the appearance of the suzerain? This kind of miraculous means is beyond what Ran Yi or Yan Shen can imagine. This is the first time they have seen the Tai Cang Demon Dragon make a move, and this time, they learned the horror of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon at the tip of the iceberg. strength. "Aren''t you scared? Now you know how powerful I am? Let me tell you, this is just a small trick. The means controlled by this seat are enough to turn the world upside down!" Tai Cang Molong glanced at Ran Yi proudly, and snorted proudly. That appearance immediately made Ran Yi dumbfounded, he never imagined that the Tai Cang Demon Dragon would use such a strange method just because of his own words. This... This act of saving face, why does it feel so similar to Chief Xuan Cha? "I have to ask myself, is the suzerain you are talking about as strange as you said?" Immediately afterwards, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon continued to speak. Ask yourself? how to ask? Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Ran Yi and Yan Shen looked at each other with expressions of surprise. Tai Cang Molong ignored them, but stared at the star map, and shouted loudly: "Boy, I heard from your disciple Ran Yi that you are very strong?" Just after the words of Tai Cang Molong, Wang Feng, who was far away in Zhenmo Hell Prison, was stunned. The vicissitudes of the voice that seemed to come from ancient times echoed in his mind, and the majesty contained in the words, like the might of the sky, made Wang Feng stiff and couldn''t help shouting: "Who?!" "Sovereign? What''s wrong?" Wang Feng''s abnormal state made Li Bai and the others beside him tense up instantly. They looked around warily and asked in surprise. Wang Feng looked solemn, waved his hands, and then asked secretly: "Senior, are you...?" At this moment, Wang Feng was extremely confused. He never thought that someone could break through the barrier of the Demon-Suppressing Hell and transmit sound directly to him? If it wasn''t for Ran Yi who came to talk about, Wang Feng would probably be terrified at this moment. Such a strange method is already beyond his imagination. If this person wants to attack him, he probably doesn''t know how to defend himself? "My seat, the Great Demon Dragon!" "Your disciple Ran Yi, tell me that you are the most unpredictable existence in the heavens and worlds, and there is no one in the world who can match it?" "I don''t believe it or accept it, so I want to see if you are really so strange?" The Taicang Demon Dragon, who was in the underground palace deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest, said in a deep voice, but the eyes of the dragon were shining with admiration. Under his sudden sound transmission, Wang Feng could calm down so quickly. good. I don''t! I''m not! I won''t! Denying Sanlian sounded in Wang Feng''s heart in an instant. After hearing the words of the great blue dragon, Wang Feng became more confused and smiled bitterly in his heart. He never thought that it was Ran Yi who provoked this mysterious and terrifying existence. Bragging about him in front of this guy? Ran Yi is really, what nonsense are you talking about? Can such a terrifying existence be provoked by oneself? At this moment, Wang Feng only felt that he had suffered an innocent disaster and was very helpless. The point is, he still has no way to complain. It is a good thing for disciples to worship him, and it is also a good thing to brag about himself. How can he blame Ran Yi for this matter? "What do seniors think?" When Wang Feng asked this question, Tai Cang Molong was stunned, for a while, he didn''t know how to speak. It was just because of dissatisfaction in his heart that UU reading immediately used Yingdao Yanzong magical powers on a whim, but looking at it now, his actions seemed a little naive? Now that Wang Feng is in the Demon Suppressing Hell, how can he use any means? After pondering for a moment, the eyes of the Taicang Demon Dragon lit up, and said in a deep voice: "I am now trapped in the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest, locked by the Cangming Demon Chain. The Underworld Demon Chain, as long as you can help me cut off the Dark Demon Chain, I will admit that you are superb, and I am not as good as you." Ben Molong is really witty. After saying that, Tai Cang Molong couldn''t help but secretly praised himself, if Wang Feng could really cut off the Cangming Demon Chain, then he would make a lot of money, even if he couldn''t, he would have nothing to lose. No, not only did he not lose anything, but he also earned back his face. "By the way, you may not know the horror of this Cangming Demon Chain. This is a fetish that has reached the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. In the whole world, there are few fetishes that can cut it off, even if it is a treasure of the same level. , and cut it off!" As if afraid that Wang Feng would underestimate him, Tai Cang Molong followed up with an explanation. Chapter 1541： Admonition of the Great Dragon Ran Yi, Ran Yi, you can really do it. It just happened to make you a blind cat and a dead mouse, and you got hit! Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s explanation, Wang Feng smiled wryly, and secretly said in his heart. If it is other aspects, and it still involves the realm of heaven and earth, Wang Feng is really helpless, but if he cuts off the so-called Cangming Demon Chain, then he really has a way. In his hand, he holds the first Dao artifact in the heavens and all worlds, the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet. With the horror of this World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, even if he can''t fully activate it, he can easily cut off the so-called Cangming Demon Chain . In front of the Dao artifact, it doesn''t matter whether the Cangming Demon Chain is a peak Heavenly Dao artifact or a low-level Heavenly Dao artifact, it is the same. Under the Dao Divine Artifact, any artifact is no different from paper. However, what makes Wang Feng a little confused is that Ran Yi can meet a master at the level of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm just by running around casually? So far, Wang Feng has only encountered a master of the heavenly realm and the godly realm when he lost the battle realm. Judging from the words of the great blue dragon, Ran Yi obviously got the favor of this existence, this is a great opportunity! Even Wang Feng was a little envious of Ran Yi''s luck. Not only did he have the supreme divine body, but he was favored by such an existence. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also thought about it, if such a master could be drawn into the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t his Immortal Sect be invincible? It takes a divine artifact at the level of a peak Heavenly Dao artifact to trap it. It is conceivable that this great blue dragon has taken a big step even in the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "Senior, if you are in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison tonight, there is no way for you to cut off this dark demon chain." With you, can you really cut off the magic chain of Cangming? Blow it and you will! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong sneered, disdainful to slander. Thinking that his majestic Tai Cang Demon Dragon was suppressed by this Cangming Demon Chain, which is enough to prove the horror of this Cangming Demon Chain. Now, a kid who is only a peak Taoist god, dare to say that he can cut off the Cangming Demon Chain? As expected of someone from a sect, from top to bottom, everyone loves bragging. "Boy, do you know the price of deceiving me?" Thinking of this, Tai Cang Molong''s eyes were slightly cold, and he snorted coldly. "The junior who deceives no one will deceive you!" "How about this junior, how about making a bet with you?" Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a concentrated voice. "Oh? What bet? Let''s hear it!" Tai Cang Molong said with great interest, "It''s interesting, I never thought that I would meet such an interesting person after being trapped here for so long. Ever since he was born as the Great Demon Dragon, few people have dared to bet with him, even the ordinary powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, in front of him, have to fight fiercely, let alone the God Peak Realm! "After this junior leaves the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, he will go to the God-eating Ancient Forest to cut off the Demon Chain of the Underworld for you." "If this junior really helps you out of trouble, can you join the Immortal Sect created by this junior? If this junior can''t cut off the magic chain of the underworld, what will you do with me?" Wang Feng smiled and spoke, his words were full of strong self-confidence. "You kid is good at calculating." "It''s just that I''m curious, what do you rely on to be so confident?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Taicang Demon Dragon laughed loudly, and the dragon''s eyes were also shining brightly. He was not angry at Wang Feng''s calculation of himself, but rather appreciated it. With Wang Feng''s wisdom, he would not fail to guess his cultivation. Even so, he still dared to use the cultivation of a mere Taoist peak to calculate him in the realm of the heavenly gods. Not everyone can do this kind of courage own. What surprised him even more was that Wang Feng seemed to have no worries about cutting off the Cangming Demon Chain, and his words were full of confidence. Could it be that he could really cut off the Cangming Demon Chain? how is this possible? Tai Cang Molong couldn''t believe it, but seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, it was impossible to give it to him for disposal! "Forget it, I promise you!" After pondering for a moment, Tai Cang Molong suddenly raised his head and said loudly. If Wang Feng can really cut off the demonic chain of the sky, it will prove that his methods are unpredictable. So what if such a person joins the sect he created? What''s more, if he wants to seek revenge from Cang, he also needs to rely on powerful forces. Although he disdains this villain Cang, he has to say that the strength of the entire Heaven-Holding Clan is extremely terrifying. If he wanted revenge, he would have no choice but to win the Sky-Holding Clan by himself, and even fell into crisis instead. . After all, he has been trapped here all these years, and he still doesn''t know how far that guy Cang has grown? Although that guy is very insidious, his aptitude and means are undeniable. In the whole world, there are few people who can match him. Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly happy in his heart. "Boy, are you looking for the source crystal of darkness in the Demon Suppressing Hell?" Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong asked in a deep voice, a rare solemnity appeared in his eyes. Although he couldn''t believe that Wang Feng was able to cut off the Cangming Demon Chain, Tai Cang Molong also held a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he felt very good about Wang Feng at the first sight, so he didn''t want Wang Feng to be this kid. Died because of the dark source crystal. "Oh? Seniors also know the source crystal of darkness?" Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng looked surprised and asked. "Bullshit, how does this seat exist? In this world, there is nothing that this seat does not know!" Tai Cang Molong snorted coldly, and said proudly. "What advice does the senior have?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, cupped his hands and asked. Wang Feng was not surprised by this person who could guess his own purpose. The existence of being able to talk to him through the Demon Suppressing Hell was already an expert that he could not imagine. Strange? Although I have a system to block the source, UU reading but with such an expert''s ability, it is still easy to deduce some clues, and then speculate on my purpose based on these clues. "If possible, I advise you not to be contaminated with this dark source crystal!" "This dark source crystal is indeed a rare and rare treasure, but it is contaminated with great karma, and even I dare not touch it lightly. You have to think carefully about it!" Tai Cang Molong warned that if he was someone else, he really wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business, but who told him to be pleasing to Wang Feng''s eyes, not to mention, he didn''t want Wang Feng to die tragically before there was a real result. The power of the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body is indeed terrifying, but he is not sure whether the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, which is only at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, can cut off the demonic chain of the sky. What''s more, even if Ran Yi possesses the God Body of Tianhuang Extinction and with his help, it will take a long time to reach the peak of the seventh step of Hedao. If one can reach the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, combined with his strength, he will be able to sever the magic chain of the sky, but even with his help, it is impossible for Ran Yi to be able to do so in a short time. Reach the realm of heaven and gods! Chapter 1542： Dark Lord If Wang Feng had the means to help him cut off the Cangming Demon Chain, the Great Cang Demon Dragon would naturally prefer Wang Feng instead of cultivating Ran Yi. Not to mention time-consuming and laborious, not sure yet. Of course, before the result comes out, he will still train Ran Yi. If Wang Feng can''t help him cut off the demonic chain of the sky, he has a way out. "Senior, can you explain in detail?" When the Tai Cang Demon Dragon was pondering, Wang Feng also asked with a solemn face, secretly asking. He could feel the fear in the words of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. Obviously, this dark source crystal also contained secrets that he didn''t know, otherwise, it wouldn''t make such a powerful person like the Great Cang Demon Dragon so fearful. "Seeing that you have the slightest possibility to help this seat out of trouble, this seat will reluctantly tell you." "If it wasn''t for me, with your cultivation base, it would be absolutely impossible to know such secrets." The Tai Cang Demon Dragon raised its head high and hummed. That appearance made Ran Yi and Yan Shen on the side dumbfounded. This senior Tai Cang Demon Dragon is really terrifying, but Aojiao is also really Aojiao. It seems that it doesn''t look like an old monster that has lived for countless years, but like a child. "Yes, yes, please let me know, senior!" Wang Feng also couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly bowed. "Do you know the Ancestor of Darkness?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng heard a rhetorical question from the Taicang Demon Dragon, which made Wang Feng a little stunned. Ancestor of Darkness? He hadn''t even heard of it. "Forget it, you probably don''t know." When Wang Feng was suspicious, the Taicang Demon Dragon spoke again, which made Wang Feng curl his lips. If you want to show off your knowledge, just say so. "Ancestor of Darkness, who once ruled over an era, is the most powerful person in the world. At the peak, even this seat, you have to back away and call him your lord!" "His cultivation base has reached the peak of the Dao God Realm, and his strength is infinitely close to the legendary Dao God Realm!" "You may not understand, let''s put it this way, among the known powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm in the heavens and myriad worlds, the strength of the Anming Tianzu is enough to rank in the top five!" "And the dark source crystal is the treasure left by the ancestor of the dark sky, which contains the essence of his whole body''s strength and the inheritance of the dark way of heaven that he cultivated all his life!" "This Devil-Suppressing Underworld was also created by one of his subordinates back then, and even condensed this Devil-Suppressing Underworld, the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor even stepped in!" When the Taicang Demon Dragon''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, his face was full of shock, he never thought that this dark source crystal had such a terrifying origin. Now Wang Feng also knows that in the tens of millions of years in the entire heavens and myriad realms, although there has never been a strong person born in the heavenly realm, there were still powerhouses at the level of the heavenly realm several trillion years ago. Those who are strong in the divine realm are basically people who survived trillions of years ago! The entire heavens and myriad worlds have gone through countless years, and there are countless strong people in the heavenly realm born among them, and the lifespan of the powerful people in the heavenly realm is endless. As long as they are not persecuted by humans, they can basically survive even a little bit. In this way, it can be seen that there are currently no strong people in the heavens and gods in the heavens and myriad worlds, but secretly, there are many old monsters in the heavens and gods hidden. And this Ancestor of Darkness, among so many old monsters, can be ranked in the top five, which is enough to show the horror of his strength. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, since this dark source crystal contains all the power and inheritance of the dark ancestor, why shouldn''t it be a heaven-defying opportunity? How could this dark source crystal become an unavoidable disaster in the mouth of the Taicang Demon Dragon? Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to ask this question directly. "Hey, so the ignorant are fearless!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Tai Cang Molong sneered. Wang Feng curled his lips, but didn''t interrupt, waiting for Tai Cang Molong''s next words. "This dark source crystal is indeed a great opportunity, but there is a great cause and effect hidden in it. Otherwise, it would have been taken away by those old monsters a long time ago. How could it be your turn to get it?" "Even people like this seat are jealous of the inheritance and power of the Anming Tianzu, let alone other people?" When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and his whole body suddenly became enlightened. Indeed, since the Great Cang Demon Dragon knows the information about the dark source crystal, it represents the hidden old monster in the realm of heaven and gods. There are definitely many people who know about it, but they have never touched the dark source crystal. ! What kind of terrible cause and effect is hidden in this dark source crystal that can make so many old monsters jealous but afraid to act rashly? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was also a little flustered, and quickly asked: "Senior, what is the cause and effect? ??Can so many people be scared?" "You don''t even think about it. People like the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor have almost stood on the top of the entire heavens. Why did they fall?" "Even if he is besieged and killed by a strong man like him, he may not necessarily fall, not to mention that the existences before him have already fallen. It is said that he can be ranked in the top five, but in real terms, in his In that era, he was considered the strongest in the world!" Taicang Demon Dragon seemed a little apprehensive, and didn''t tell Wang Feng directly, but mentioned something cryptically. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, he pondered for a long time, then raised his head suddenly, and said in a surprised voice: "You...you mean...he?" Looking at the world, there is probably nothing else that can make people like Tai Cang Molong so secretive, except for the Dao that overwhelms all cultivators! "good!" "With the size of the heavens and worlds, it is not impossible to give birth to the legendary Dao God Realm, but after such a long time, no one has been able to break into the Dao God Realm. Is it really a lack of talent?" "It''s ridiculous, if it wasn''t for him to be in the dark, the heavens would be even more brilliant!" Tai Cang Molong nodded, and sneered, his words were filled with fierce and cold murderous intent. After reaching his strength, if he goes any further, he will inevitably face him. Fortunately, he All you need to do is to wait for him to disappear. At that time, it will be a feast for many old monsters in the world! Hearing the confirmation from the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, even Wang Feng felt chills all over his body, and his whole soul trembled uncontrollably. This system is too special to be tossed, right? To find him such a huge trouble. But if he doesn''t get this dark source crystal, the system and sect can''t be upgraded, and he can''t quickly improve his strength. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s face became extremely ugly. "Because the Dark Underworld Ancestor was too strong back then, he was afraid of him, so he was punished by him." "Not only that, even if it is only the inheritor of the Dark Underworld Heavenly Ancestor, it will attract His attention. If you are really not afraid of death and want to take the Dark Source Crystal, then I will not persuade you!" "I can only congratulate you. You have entered His small book. Even if you have the inheritance and power of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor, wait for death!" "Before you die, if you have the means, use it quickly to help me get out of trouble, maybe I can protect the people around you." Chapter 1543： almost invincible way Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Although I know that this is the kindness of Tai Cang Molong, but why are these words so unpleasant? Can''t we expect him to be better? What if he overturned the avenue? Of course, Wang Feng also thought about it. Throughout the ages, so many talented and brilliant people have not been able to overthrow this avenue. Even if he has a system, it is very difficult to overthrow the avenue. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng smiled bitterly and said: "This junior has unavoidable difficulties, this dark source crystal, this junior is bound to get it!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong stared at him. He didn''t expect that under his warning, Wang Feng was not afraid of death? What are the difficulties, more important than life? Tai Cang Molong looked deeply at Wang Feng in the picture, although his face was full of bitterness, but there was tenacity in the depths of his eyes, Tai Cang Molong finally did not speak to persuade him. After a moment of silence, Tai Cang Molong said again: "Boy, I ask you, are you really sure that you can help me get out of trouble?" Forehead! Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, raised his eyes to look at the void in the distance, and solemnly nodded and said: "Yes, this junior is indeed 100% sure that he can help you out of trouble, senior!" Although Wang Feng couldn''t see the Great Cang Demonic Dragon, he could feel that there was an extremely obscure gaze all the time falling on him, presumably it was the gaze of the Great Blue Demonic Dragon from the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest. Hearing this, the Great Cang Demon Dragon fell silent immediately, and his heart was churning like a stormy sea. He really wanted to ask Wang Feng what kind of support could make him say such firm words, but in the end, he still didn''t ask. Everyone has secrets, and it''s not his character to get to the bottom of it. He just needs to know that Wang Feng can help him out of trouble. "Okay, after you get the source crystal of darkness, don''t refine it first, but silently recite ''Tai Cang Demon Dragon'' three times in your heart. At that time, I will directly use my supernatural powers to arrest you from the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison." "Then, you help me get out of trouble, and then deal with all the funeral affairs. After that, you find a place where there is no one to refine!" "Don''t worry, I just want to show your affection for helping me get out of trouble, and I will definitely protect the people around you from harm!" This time, Tai Cang Molong spoke very solemnly, and his words were full of sincerity. Sure enough, he still underestimated the strength of the great blue dragon. Not only can he communicate with him across the barrier between the God Realm and the Demon-Suppressing Hell, but he can also be directly ingested from the Demon-Suppressing Hell with great supernatural powers. These methods are simply shocking. You must know that even a strong man at the peak of the seventh step of the way of harmony cannot break through the barrier of the magic weapon of the subjugating **** prison. Run away. He is worthy of being an expert in the realm of heaven and gods! After feeling a lot of emotion, Wang Feng also asked in surprise: "What do you mean, senior?" "Boy, you don''t think that after you refine the source crystal of darkness, He only targets you, right?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Tai Cang Molong raised his eyes and made a joke. "Is it impossible...!" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank and he exclaimed. "That''s right." "Once you refine the source crystal of darkness and obtain the inheritance and power of the ancestor of the dark god, he will not only target you alone, but all the people who are related to you will be targeted by him." "Those with good talent and strong strength will provoke all kinds of enemies inexplicably; those with poor talent and low strength will even die without knowing how to die. He will never make a move himself, but as long as he has a will, you and even The luck of the people around you will be suppressed, encounter all kinds of dangers, and die on the spot!" "How could such a peerless figure like the Ancestor of the Underworld not have a follower back then? Although he is only one person, the total number of followers around him is enough to crush any peak force!" "But even so, none of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor and his followers have survived to this day." "His reckoning has never been done by one person, but by all the people related to you, completely erasing your traces from the heavens!" "It''s still the same sentence, He never makes a move in person, but as long as you are targeted by Him, you will be fine." The Great Cang Demon Dragon explained that the eyes of those dragons also shone with resentment. With Wang Feng''s level of cultivation, as long as he doesn''t touch the source crystal of darkness, he is still far away from him. He is very near. Maybe people like them are also included in his little book, but he hasn''t planned to do anything yet. Who would have thought that the supreme existence of the pinnacle of heaven and gods would be under threat at all times? Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s explanation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank and his face was very gloomy. He never expected that His liquidation would be so cruel. Today, he is not alone, but the master who is in charge of the entire Immortal Sect. From the time he first came to this world, and now a few years later, he has completely integrated into this place. Here, there are people he loves, and there are people he must protect. If these people are liquidated by him because of him, Wang Feng will absolutely not accept it. "Is there no way?" Knowing that there was no answer to this question, Wang Feng still asked. People like Tai Cang Molong, when they heard Wang Feng''s question, they all smiled wryly, and said softly: "He is like a high-ranking emperor, within his jurisdiction, he can tolerate all creatures becoming stronger, because The stronger the creatures, the stronger he is, but he absolutely cannot tolerate anyone threatening his throne!" "When the mortal emperor is angry, he will bleed for thousands of miles, let alone him?" "The emperor is lonely, cruel but also kind. As long as you act according to his rules in a safe and sound way, not only will he not touch you, but he will help you. But my generation of monks, we go against the sky, fight for our lives, and fight for our lives. Yes, isn''t it just to break away from these rules and strive to be free and unrestrained?" "This is an unsolvable problem. UU Reading is just that there are very few people who can touch this unsolvable problem!" Speaking of this, Tai Cang Molong paused, and then continued: "Sometimes, I also envy weak people like you, who are free and free, and don''t have to worry about being liquidated by him." "Everyone in the world wants to be superior to others, but they don''t know that there is an almost invincible way above human beings." "Peak Heavenly Dao God Realm, to put it nicely, is the most powerful person in the world, but he is always under his threat, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered." "Who knows the helplessness and fear of the strongest?" When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, no matter whether it was Wang Feng, Ran Yi and Yan Shen who were in the underground palace, they all fell silent. After a long time, Wang Feng just raised his head, looked into the void, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, don''t worry, after this junior gets the source crystal of darkness, he will immediately cut off the dark magic chain for you!" "I just hope you can remember our bet!" Chapter 1544： Princes and generals, rather have a kind Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Taicang Molong was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled lightly: "What I say, I will never break my promise!" "You, I may not be able to do anything about it, but I can still protect the people around you. The premise is that the people around you have not entered his little book, otherwise I can''t do anything!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Cang Demon Dragon seemed to have thought of something, and continued: "Once you refine the dark source crystal, even with the protection of this seat, the existence that is deeply involved with you will not be able to be as free as before. walk in the heavens." "They can only stay in the divine kingdom of this seat. Once they appear in the heavens, they will also be under His gaze, and thus encounter all kinds of tribulations!" Hearing this, although Wang Feng was very unwilling, he could only nod helplessly. Still the same sentence, even if he may be liquidated by him, he will not give up improving the system and school level. Everything he has depends on the system, and only the stronger the system, the stronger he will be. What''s more, in Wang Feng''s heart, there is still a sliver of extravagant hope. Those amazing and brilliant people throughout the ages do not have the system he has. With the system, he may be able to overthrow him. No matter what, Wang Feng wanted to try. Princes and generals, I would rather have a kind! He can be the emperor, so why can''t he be Wang Feng? "Your two disciples, Ran Yi and Yan Shen, I will train them well." At this moment, the Great Cang Demon Dragon spoke again. Wang Feng was overjoyed. With the training of this senior, Ran Yi and Yan Shen would definitely be promoted to a very strong level in a very short period of time. He bowed and said, "Thank you, senior." After saying those words, Wang Feng felt that the dark eyes that fell on him had disappeared without a trace, presumably this senior had absorbed his supernatural powers. When Wang Feng was talking to Tai Cang Molong, Li Bai and others beside him couldn''t hear Tai Cang Molong''s words at all. They only saw Wang Feng startled, as if going mad. "Sovereign, were you just...?" Although the two newly joined women, Leng Yue, were puzzled, they didn''t dare to ask more questions, but Li Bai was not so restrained, and asked directly. When Li Bai finished speaking, the two daughters of Leng Yue and Zhan Yuan immediately pricked up their ears to listen. "It''s nothing, it''s just a senior who crossed the barrier with great supernatural powers and communicated with this seat from the outside world." Wang Feng, who was still immersed in the shocking news, waved his hand when he heard this, and said lightly. But he didn''t know that his words caused the beautiful eyes of the two sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun to shrink suddenly, and their pretty faces were full of horror. As beings who took the initiative to enter this Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, they are well aware of how terrifying this Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison is. Unexpectedly, someone can cross the barrier of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison from the outside world and communicate with Wang Feng? What kind of sky-reaching means is this? What shocked them even more was that the suzerain actually knew such an existence? For a while, the two sisters, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, became more and more curious about the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng. They felt that the entire Immortal Sect was like a mystery, and they couldn''t help but want to explore it in depth. "Let''s go!" After a long time, Wang Feng shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and said. Then, Wang Feng and his party moved forward again, but their speed was still very slow. Those prison beasts they passed along the way could not escape the claws of Wang Feng and others. In the Kingdom of God within the body, many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect are refining and improving! Those prison beasts whose cultivation had reached the Dao state were refined and absorbed by the four of Li Bai to enhance their cultivation. ... At the same time, in the Yuan Demon Sect, the third elder, Ye Yuan, was cultivating quietly and comprehending the mysteries of Taoism. It had been countless years since he reached the peak of Emperor God, but that step was still a little short. The peak of the Emperor God seems to be powerful, but Ye Yuan knows that only when he reaches the realm of harmony can he be regarded as a real strong man! After learning that the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect joined forces to destroy the Wuji Sect, he not only invited Xiao Yunfeng and the other three to a banquet, but even treated them like three great Buddhas, and entertained them with delicious food and drink. When the news came that the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian was resisting the invasion of the Sky Master, the hospitality reached its peak. All kinds of rare and rare treasures were delivered to Xiao Yunfeng and the others as if they didn''t need money, which made Xiao Yunfeng and the others very happy. , are reluctant to leave Yuan Mozong! Even after the news came back, Ye Yuan''s father, Ye Congsheng, the patriarch of the Yuan Demon Sect, also woke up from the retreat, and asked Ye Yuan to entertain Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them, the Yuan Demon Sect''s suzerain and other high-level officials. Even from time to time, he went to the palace where Xiao Yunfeng and the others were, teaching them how to practice. All this is only because of the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect, and because the Yuan Demon Sect wants to make up for Ye Yuan''s previous mistakes and befriend the Immortal Sect! In the face of a powerful force with unfathomable background, even a small conflict cannot be ignored. It is this cautiousness that has allowed the Yuan Demon Sect to always stand in this Luotian God Realm and continue to grow. "Elder, it''s not good!" At this moment, an anxious and flustered voice came from outside the hall, making Ye Yuan frown. Before Ye Yuan opened his mouth to reprimand, a disciple of the Yuan Demon Sect stepped into the hall in a hurry. "Presumptuous, as a disciple of the Yuan Demon Sect, how can you be so flustered?" Seeing that this disciple stepped directly into his hall without even making a notification, Ye Yuan shouted angrily with a gloomy expression. The shout immediately made the disciple tremble all over, suppressing the panic in his heart, he quickly bowed and said: "Elder, forgive me, this disciple was in a hurry and lost his sense of control!" With a cold face, Ye Yuan said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what can make you so flustered?" Although this disciple is just an ordinary elite disciple, his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen, and his character is not weak. Ye Yuan is very curious, what can make him flustered like this? "Second senior brother Xie Yuanfeng is dissatisfied with the treatment of Xiao Yunfeng and the three in the sect, now he has gone to the hall where Xiao Yunfeng and the others are located, intending to challenge the three of Xiao Yunfeng to see how they can be treated like this by the sect?" "It is said that when the disciples of UU Kanshu came, the second senior brother had already handed in hands with Li Haoying (the previous mistake, it was not Li Hei but Li Haoyingha, Li Hei had already blown up! It has been revised, forgive me, forgive me...manually ashamed) !" The disciple didn''t hesitate, and quickly explained. "what?!" "presumptuous!" "Is he Xie Yuanfeng against the heavens? How dare he challenge my distinguished guest from the Yuan Demon Sect?" When the disciple''s voice fell, Ye Yuan stood up suddenly, unable to calm down anymore, shouted loudly, and powerful anger surged all over his body, causing the entire hall to be filled with unspeakable pressure, making the disciple''s entire body His body was trembling, and his heart was terrified. What are the identities of Xiao Yunfeng and the others? Can the elders be so fancy? In the entire Yuan Demon Sect, except for the top talents who went out with Ye Yuan, only the high-level officials of the Yuan Demon Sect knew the identities of Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and everyone else was at a loss. If not, that Second Senior Brother Xie Yuanfeng would never dare to challenge Xiao Yunfeng and the others! Chapter 1545： Injustice Yuan Mozong At this moment, Ye Yuan could no longer care about this disciple''s thoughts, he disappeared into the hall in a flash. Even these high-ranking officials had to be polite to Xiao Yunfeng and the three, for fear of angering Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them and incurring revenge from the Immortal Sect, how dare a disciple of Xie Yuanfeng make a move against Xiao Yunfeng and the three? Just be damned! God knows how frightened and angry Ye Yuan is at this time, he managed to appease the three of Xiao Yunfeng with great difficulty, so don''t let this matter bring disaster to his Yuan Mozong. Not to mention the unfathomable and terrifying background of the Immortal Sect, just the good relationship between the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect and the Luotian Law Enforcement Department is enough to make him jealous of the Yuan Demon Sect. Ye Yuan even heard that even the Luotian Shenyu The overlord-level forces of the Wenren Dao Clan are all friendly with the Immortal Sect. With such a powerful network, how could he dare to offend Yuan Mozong? Just when Ye Yuan hurriedly rushed to the main hall where Xiao Yunfeng and the others lived, in front of a splendid palace of Yuan Mozong, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse stood with their chests in their arms, calmly watching the battle not far away. And all around, there are still densely packed disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect. In fact, many disciples of the Yuanmo Sect had long been dissatisfied with the treatment given to Xiao Yunfeng and others in the sect, but there were very few of them who were as reckless as Xie Yuanfeng and directly stepped forward. Now that someone is willing to be the first bird, these disciples are naturally happy to watch the excitement. "Boom!" On the square not far away, Li Haoying and Xie Yuanfeng fought together. The tyrannical power fluctuated and spread to all directions, causing the surrounding protective shields to tremble constantly. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two seem to be fighting fiercely, but Xie Yuanfeng has already fallen into a disadvantage, and he is afraid that he will lose soon. This shocked many Yuanmozong disciples. They did not expect Li Haoying''s strength to be so strong. Although Xie Yuanfeng was only the second senior brother among the elite disciples, his cultivation had reached the peak of the world god, and his combat power was even more powerful. A powerhouse that rivals the main **** level. And Li Haoying, whose cultivation base has just broken into the realm god, can suppress Xie Yuanfeng. Such combat power is really shocking! During this period of time, within the Yuan Demon Sect, Ye Yuan and other high-ranking members of the Yuan Demon Sect tried their best to curry favor, which also allowed Xiao Yunfeng and the others to improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds. It seems that Xiao Yunfeng and Corpse Soul have already reached the peak of the world god, and they are only one step away from becoming the main god. Of course, Xiao Yunfeng and the others would not have been able to achieve such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time without the courteous efforts of many high-level officials of the Yuan Demon Sect. In the presence, only the three top talents who followed Ye Yuan did not have any doubts, even they were defeated by Xiao Yunfeng and others, let alone Xie Yuanfeng? "boom!" When many Yuan Mozong disciples had different thoughts, a dull roar suddenly exploded, and then, a figure flew upside down from the battlefield, spurting blood wildly from its mouth. This person is exactly Xie Yuanfeng. At this moment, his face was pale, his whole body was in excruciating pain, his body was twitching, and he couldn''t even stand still. "How...how is it possible?" Xie Yuanfeng murmured in disbelief, the whole person was greatly shocked, he never thought that Li Haoying, a mere early stage god, could defeat himself? He could feel that Li Haoying even held back, otherwise, he might have lost earlier. This made Xie Yuanfeng very unacceptable. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Yi and other outsiders, but he didn''t expect that the weakest Li Haoying could defeat him. "Xie Yuanfeng, you are presumptuous!" Just as many Yuan Demon Sect disciples were shaking, an angry roar suddenly exploded here, and when everyone came back to their senses, Ye Yuan''s figure had already appeared on the square. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Ye Yuan flicked his sleeves without saying a word, and Xie Yuanfeng flew upside down, his already injured injuries became more and more serious, and blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. "Third Elder?!" It wasn''t until this moment that many disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect around reacted and bowed to Ye Yuan, feeling very shocked. However, Ye Yuan ignored these disciples, instead he glared at them angrily, then turned around to look at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and apologized: "My friends, the ignorant disciples in the sect disturbed you!" Ye Yuan''s polite and flattering appearance shocked many Yuanmo sect disciples present, and they looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the others in disbelief. What are their identities? How could Elder Ye Yuan be so polite and flattering? One must know that although Elder Ye Yuan is only the third elder, his status is at the top among the elders, just because he is the son of an ancestor, even the suzerain is very polite to him. It can be said that in the entire Yuanmo Sect, except for the ancestor, no one can make Elder Ye Yuan so polite. But how could Xiao Yunfeng and others, mere outsiders, be treated like this by Elder Ye Yuan? At this moment, many disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect present were aware of the unusual situation, and each of them held their breath, not daring to take a breath. Xie Yuanfeng, who was not far away, was even more pale. He knew that he had caused a catastrophe. "Elder Ye doesn''t need to do this, it''s just a competition for the younger generation." Xiao Yunfeng waved his hand and said with a light smile. As the saying goes, eat people''s short hands and take people''s mouth short. If it was before, Xiao Yunfeng and the others still harbored resentment towards Ye Yuan for arresting them, but after this period of time, their resentment has long since disappeared, and Ye Yuan no longer restricted them, and even tried his best to help them. In fact, Xiao Yunfeng and the others knew that Yuan Mozong''s disciples were dissatisfied with them, but they didn''t care, and they didn''t leave in shame. As long as you can improve your strength, what''s the point of dissatisfaction? Seeing that Xiao Yunfeng and the others really didn''t care, Ye Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, glared at Xie Yuanfeng fiercely, and snorted coldly: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you apologize to Li Xiaoyou?" Hearing this, Xie Yuanfeng also reacted, and quickly bowed and said, "Sorry, I''m messing with Meng Lang." "It doesn''t matter, I welcome the discussions of the younger generation at any time." "We are all the younger generation, so we should help each other and exchange ideasIt''s nothing!" Seeing this, Li Haoying waved her hand and said with a light smile. These words shocked Xie Yuanfeng''s heart, and there was a touch of gratitude in Li Haoying''s eyes. Ye Yuan on the side was also very satisfied, as expected of a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he was really extraordinary. "Get lost to Elder Ben, what are you doing around?" Immediately afterwards, Ye Yuan glanced at the disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect who were watching not far away, and snorted coldly. As soon as these words fell, many Yuan Mozong disciples trembled all over, and they all dispersed like birds and beasts. "A few friends, the disciple is abrupt, and the old man just has nothing to do. Do you have any doubts about your cultivation? The old man can give you some pointers!" After many disciples left, Ye Yuan just smiled at Xiao Yunfeng and the others. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng smiled lightly and said, "Then thank you, Elder Ye!" Chapter 1546： Nether 16 ancestors, reshape the flesh When Wang Feng and the others searched for the source crystal of darkness in the Demon Suppressing Hell, the entire Immortal Sect, whether they were out wandering, in the arena of gods and demons, or in Wang Feng''s body of the Kingdom of God, seemed to be trapped. A kind of frenzy of cultivation, practicing with all one''s strength. At the same time, the entire God Realm and even the heavens and myriad worlds also fell into a strange calm, but only those extremely powerful people knew that this was just the calm before the storm. Some extreme forces or overlord-level forces have been moving around very frequently during this period of time, planning to unite secretly to deal with the treacherous situation that Bo Yun will face next. In the depths of the Nether Undead in the strange space, Emperor Yong Ye, Gui Yao and others stood together, and in front of them, an illusory figure floated. This person is none other than Emperor Xiaoyao''s master Xiaoyao Daozu! With the strong support of Guiyao, the queen of the Nether Undead Race, many treasures containing soul power were absorbed by the Xiaoyao Emperor and provided to the Xiaoyao Daozu for recovery. After absorbing this period of time, Taoist Xiaoyao not only successfully recovered his soul and body, but even improved to a higher level than before, almost to the peak. "Master, are you sure?" Emperor Xiaoyao, standing beside Guiyao and the others, looked at Taoist Xiaoyao and asked with a worried face. People like Guiyao and the others, although they didn''t make a sound, showed worry on their faces. Maybe they haven''t reached the peak of cultivation now, but they are very clear about how difficult what Xiaoyao Daozu is about to do, it can be called against the sky! "Don''t worry, as a teacher, if you don''t have a little bit of confidence, you won''t do anything." "With the materials you collected and the soul treasure provided by Gui Yao''s niece, although I am not 100% sure as a teacher, I am more than 70% sure of reshaping a perfect body!" Seeing the worried Emperor Xiaoyao and others, Taoist Xiaoyao smiled lightly and spoke with strong confidence in his words. That''s right, the Daoist Xiaoyao at this moment is just about to reshape his physical body! In fact, with Xiaoyao Daozu''s cultivation base, if he had not fallen, it would be easy to reshape his physical body, but the him back then had already fallen. The current him is just a ray of true soul from back then, which has been recovered after countless years of recovery. Although he seems to have a complete soul body at this time, his true soul source is still just a ray of remnant soul ! It''s just that, after absorbing countless soul treasures, this remnant soul has enough soul power to match his soul body at its peak, maybe not as good, but it''s about the same. Of course, speaking from the root, it is definitely not as good, maybe the soul power is the same, but the soul source and soul potential are far from each other. However, for people like Xiaoyao Daozu, it is a blessing to be able to live a new life, and some flaws are acceptable. Reshaping the physical body with a wisp of a remnant soul, even a remnant soul with extremely strong soul power, is a thing against the sky. The difficulty is far beyond the imagination of others. The natural punishment is enough to make many people flinch. But for the real resurrection, even if there are difficulties, Xiaoyao Daozu is not afraid. "The old man adjusts his mentality first, you should retreat, if there is a punishment from heaven, with your cultivation base, staying here will only drag the old man down!" Before Emperor Xiaoyao and the others could speak, Taoist Xiaoyao waved his hand and continued to speak. Hearing this, although Emperor Xiaoyao and the others were still worried, they retreated one after another, not daring to stay here. At the same time, in the void not far from here, there stood a dozen figures, each of them was stooped and extremely old, but the brilliance in their eyes was extremely profound. These sixteen elders are the sixteen strongest ancestors of the Nether Undead Clan, collectively called the Nether Sixteen Patriarchs! Although the number of the entire Nether Undead Clan is less than ten thousand, their strength is extremely terrifying. Among them, the Nether Sixteen Patriarchs are the most important. The overall situation of the Nether Undead! In addition to the Sixteen Patriarchs of Youming, there are also Twenty-Four Emperors of Youming, Thirty-six Emperors of Youming, Seventy-two Commanders of Youming, and One Hundred and Eight Generals of Youming. Together, there are a total of 256 strong men. The two hundred and fifty-six strong men are the real high-end combat power of the Nether Undead, and their cultivation is unfathomable! "Brother, this little guy seems to want to reshape his body." An old ancestor standing in mid-air looked at the leading ancestor of the Nether Undead Race and chuckled softly. You Mingdao, the ancestor of the Nether undead clan, is the oldest ancestor of the Nether undead clan and also the strongest ancestor. When Guiyao first entered this space, he was also the one who sensed it instantly, and directly sent Guiyao Find it, and make a decision on the noble position of the emperor of Guiyao Nether Undead Clan! "Reshaping the body with a wisp of remnant soul, even with some treasures given by the queen, is not a small difficulty." "This little guy''s courage is fine!" Before You Ming said a word, another ancestor followed with a chuckle, his words filled with admiration. Although the other ancestors didn''t say anything, they also looked at Xiaoyao Daozu with admiration. "It seems that Her Majesty has a good relationship with this little guy. If something happens later, you can help me, Old Sixteen!" "My territory of the Nether Undead is not in the hands of the Heavenly Dao!" Dazu Youmingdao stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at Xiaoyao Daozu in the distance, and said in a deep voice, his words seemed plain, but they contained shocking arrogance. "clear!" Old Sixteen, who was at the bottom of the queue, immediately clapped his hands in response when he heard the words. Afterwards, the Sixteenth Patriarch of the Netherworld did not make any more sound, and stood there quietly watching. "Buzz!" Under the nervous waiting of Emperor Xiaoyao and others, Taoist Xiaoyao finally moved. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes. Then, he waved his hand, and a pure white skeleton body suddenly appeared in front of him. . This skeleton body is the skeleton that Xiaoyao Daozu relied on Emperor Xiaoyao to refine through various supreme treasures over the years, and it is almost the same as the skeleton he had in his previous life. Originally, even after long years of searching, the treasures found by Emperor Xiaoyao were not enough to refine this skeleton body that could carry the soul body of Xiaoyao Daozu, the seventh-step peak of Hedao. But after coming to the Nether Undead Clan, through the efforts of the Nether Undead Queen Guiyao, she successfully persuaded many strong men of the Nether Undead Clan to hand over the corpses of some fallen members of the Nether Undead Clan to the Daoist Xiaoyao for refining. Transformed into this skeleton body. It can be said that this skeleton body is even better than the bones of Xiaoyao Daozu in his peak period. In addition, its potential is much stronger than that of Xiaoyao Daozu. Of course, if Xiaoyao Daozu successfully reshaped his body, he would actually be considered a member of the Nether Undead, but he only had the Immortal Bone of the Nether Undead, but not the immortality of the Nether Undead. Therefore, although Xiaoyao Daozu is considered a member of the Nether Undead clan, in fact, he is not a real Nether Undead clansman, otherwise, he would be stronger than Xiaoyao Daozu, and would not dare to refine this skeleton. Chapter 1547： The fusion of soul and bone, the vitality of Taoism Today''s Nether Undead Clan is already full. Once the bones refined by Xiaoyao Daozu contain all the characteristics of the Nether Undead Clan, it will inevitably attract the curse of the Dao. At that time, the day when his body is rebuilt will be the time when he falls again. And it was completely lost, with no chance of surviving! Immortal bones, immortal souls, and immortal bodies are the true secrets of the immortality of the Nether Undead. They are born with it, and other creatures cannot envy them. It is precisely because of this that they attract the fear of Dao! In the entire heavens and myriad worlds, there are only a handful of people who are qualified to go to the small book. People as strong as the ancestor of the dark sky are just a small book for him to go to the great way alone, and his followers are only joint, similar to cutting grass and roots. For Dao, the creatures of the heavens and the world are like the subjects of his dynasty. If he is upset, killing one person is no different from killing tens of thousands of people. The only difference is that he consciously kills that person. Just kill. Even people like the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor were not killed by Dao himself, but Dao personally cursed the Nether Undead, and it was the whole group together. One can imagine how powerful the Nether Undead are! horror! "Buzz!" After taking out the skeleton body, Taoist Xiaoyao slammed the mysterious seal with both hands, so fast that Emperor Xiaoyao and others couldn''t see clearly at all, and they didn''t even see the phantom. In just a moment, densely packed mysterious inscriptions appeared around Xiaoyao Daozu''s body, and then, under the guidance of Xiaoyao Daozu, these densely packed inscriptions instantly poured into the skeleton body hanging in front of him! This is called sacrificial refining of bones and refining the soul of the Tao. This skeleton was refined from countless treasures and the corpses of dozens of Nether Undead. Even though those strong Nether Undead had died, their will remained more or less in the bones. You must know that these Nether Undead strongmen who fell due to the curse of the Dao are not weak, they are as strong as the ancestors of Xiaoyao Dao, and they dare not merge rashly when their bones contain the will of the Nether Undead strong. Before these wills are eliminated, if they are fused, even if he succeeds in reshaping his physical body, it is hard to say whether he is still him at that time. Under the sacrifice of those strange inscriptions, the snow-like bones became more round and smooth, like black gold jade bones, emitting a faint dark golden light. Vaguely, there seemed to be dozens of shadows that emerged from the bones, but then dissipated. This process lasted for nine hours. After nine hours, the skeleton has returned to its original nature, without any strange and strange shapes before. However, at this time, the skeleton is engraved with dense lines, which looks square, but it is far more mysterious than before! Seeing that the bones were sacrificed, Xiaoyao Daozu''s face did not relax, but became more dignified. This is just the beginning, and every next step must not be neglected. Once neglected, it will be an abyss. The next moment, Daoist Xiaoyao waved his hand, and dozens of medicinal herbs exuding strong soul power were immediately suspended around the skeleton. comfortable. Immediately afterwards, a firm look flashed in Xiaoyao Daozu''s eyes, and his entire soul body slammed into the skeleton. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying storm, with this skeleton as the center, swept in all directions, making the whole world tremble, and the medicinal materials suspended around seemed to be attracted by a majestic suction force, constantly possessing strong medicinal power, It came out from it and poured into the bones! "Buzz!" Gradually, a halo of light emerged from around the skeleton, densely packed with mysterious runes, like elves, flying around, the scene is extremely impactful! Emperor Xiaoyao and others not far away have already clenched their palms, staring at the scene not far away, their faces are full of tension, they all know that Daoist Xiaoyao has reached the most critical moment! This is the most crucial step in reshaping the physical body. If you want to reshape your physical body, you must first have a skeleton that suits you, then you need to fuse your soul and bones to regenerate your flesh and blood, and finally you need to overcome the punishment of heaven and be reborn! At this moment, Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor is at the point where his soul and bone are fused together and his flesh and blood are regenerated. The sacrifice of the bones before was not only to dispel the strong will of the ghostly undead contained in the bones, but more importantly, to deepen the fit between the Xiaoyao Dao ancestor and the bones, and to increase the success of the fusion of the soul bones. With the cultivation base of Emperor Xiaoyao and others, it is natural that they can''t see through the state of Taoist Xiaoyao at this moment, but the Sixteenth Patriarch of Youming not far away can clearly see the state of Taoist Xiaoyao at this time. In their eyes, the entire soul body of Xiaoyao Daozu has gathered at the skull and is building a sea of ??souls. "It seems that this little guy has prepared in advance. Looking at the situation, it is almost no problem to reshape the physical body. As long as there is no accident in the punishment of heaven, he will definitely be able to live another life!" The Eighth Patriarch Youming in the crowd glanced at the Daoist Xiaoyao and laughed lightly, his words were very relaxed. Although the rest of the ancestors didn''t open their mouths, they still had smiles on their faces. They might not be able to help them reshape their physical bodies, but they couldn''t get in the way of God''s punishment? This is the territory of his Nether undead race, even if it is Tian Dao, don''t even think about running wild on his Nether undead territory! The physical body, the flesh first, the soul first and then the five possessions. The heart stores the spirit, the lungs store the soul, the liver stores the soul, the spleen stores the mind, and the kidney stores the essence. These five steps are the transitional stage of the fusion of soul and bone and the regeneration of flesh and blood. After building the sea of ??souls, Xiaoyao Daozu also started these five steps immediately . With the support of huge soul treasures, UU Reading Xiaoyao Daozu used his own supreme Taoism to recreate the internal organs. At this time, his whole body was emitting a bright brilliance. If he could see through this brilliance, he would find that in the bones of the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao, the five organs and six internal organs were slowly being formed. Indistinctly, the beating sound of a heart, like a drum, suddenly reverberated throughout the entire world, vigorous and powerful. Immediately afterwards, the eight extraordinary meridians and flesh and blood were slowly formed. It''s a pity that Emperor Xiaoyao and others are too low to witness this scene, otherwise, this kind of spectacle that seems to create life is enough to benefit them for a lifetime and realize the mysterious and mysterious way of creation. If Xiaoyao Daozu hadn''t been the supreme powerhouse of the seventh step of He Dao, and had accumulated the supreme mysteries of Taoism, he would not be able to achieve this step, which is almost the same as creating life. Although life can be born in the strong kingdom of God, that kind of evolution is more of the self-evolution of the strong man''s way, rather than the creation of the strong man himself. Simply put, it is the birth of life in the kingdom of God, everything is The Tao is evolving, if the strong want to create life, without a certain accumulation of Taoism, it is impossible to do it! Chapter 1548： Provoking Heavens Punishment Tao, everywhere. Human beings are also Tao, so the mysteries of the human body are endless! Cultivators cultivate, rather than fighting for their lives against the heavens and the Dao, it is better to say that they are developing themselves, exploding the mysteries in their bodies, and thus gaining great strength and a long lifespan. There used to be a supremely strong man who retreated hundreds of millions of plants and did nothing. He just observed the life, old age, sickness and death of the creatures of the kingdom of God in his body and the self-destruction and regeneration of all things, so as to deduce and realize the way of creation, which is invincible in the world! Although it is difficult to reshape the physical body, is it not an excellent opportunity to understand one''s own body? After reshaping the physical body, many strong people not only did not become weaker, but became stronger and stronger. It was because when they reshaped their physical bodies, they realized the mysterious truth of the human body, and thus developed their own huge potential. Stronger before. "boom¡­!" With the passage of time, the sound of heart beating like thunder became more and more frequent, even Emperor Xiaoyao and others could hear it clearly, and there was a gleam of joy in their eyes. They knew that at this point, Taoist Xiaoyao had almost succeeded in reshaping his body, and as long as he survived the punishment of heaven, he would be completely successful! "boom!" Waves of mysterious aura burst out from Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor, sweeping the entire world, the powerful fluctuations made the surrounding void tremble uncontrollably, twisting in a posture visible to the naked eye. The skeleton, which was just a snow-white skeleton, has completely disappeared, replaced by a burly figure with flesh and blood, just standing there, it brings great pressure to Emperor Xiaoyao and others! "Buzz!" In an instant, Xiaoyao Daozu opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, taking his soul away. "Boom!" When Xiaoyao Daozu opened his eyes, a thunderbolt exploded out of thin air, and endless pitch-black robbery clouds suddenly appeared above the sky. Here, let all the powerhouses of the Nether Undead Clan raise their heads and stare at the sky! But even if this heavenly power is as thick as a deep, many strong men of the Nether Undead Race do not have the slightest fear, but are very disdainful. Just looking at it, the strong men of the ghostly undead clan ignored it and went to their own things. At the same time, Emperor Xiaoyao and others who were staying in the field couldn''t help raising their hearts after feeling the terrifying power of heaven, and their faces were full of worry. It''s just that they are on the edge, the mighty and terrifying heavenly power makes their souls tremble, and they have the idea of ??kneeling down to worship, and their legs tremble uncontrollably. It''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying pressure should the Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor who triggered Jieyun be under at this moment? "Boom!" Shocking thunders exploded above the sky, and as the pitch-black clouds gathered, hideous and terrifying thunderbolts appeared above the sky, like the unrivaled divine dragons, one glance is enough to make people terrified! Emperor Xiaoyao and the others looked horrified, this kind of terrifying Lei Wei, even the Primordial Divine Tribulation they had crossed when they stepped into the God Realm was not as good as it could be. This is only in the process of brewing, what kind of terrifying divine power will erupt when it is really brewed and formed? Compared with the tension and worry of Emperor Xiaoyao and others, Daoist Xiaoyao in the center of the field was very calm. He didn''t even look at the punishment above the sky, but looked at himself on his own. "As expected of the Nether Undead, it''s really terrifying!" After feeling it for a while, Taoist Xiaoyao sighed with satisfaction, and a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. Although this physical body is not his original original body, its potential and power are countless times stronger than his original original body. Even Taoist Xiaoyao himself does not know how much the potential of this physical body reaches. to what extent? Today, he has successfully recovered to his former peak, the cultivation base of the seventh step of the Tao. But Xiaoyao Daozu feels that his current strength is dozens of times stronger than his former self. Whether it is strength or defense, it is far from what he was able to match back then. You must know that back then, his strength was close to being invincible in the same realm. In the whole world, there were very few who could defeat him or fight against him. The entrance to the base camp of the Zerg Clan is the Eye of Heaven! But now, after reshaping his physical body, he is dozens of times stronger than before. This kind of strength may even surpass his former boss, the Goddess of God, and is already comparable to the one who made all the powerful people in the Dao realm back then. The **** emperor of the other side who is beyond reach! It can be said that although Xiaoyao Daozu at this time is still at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, his realm is already infinitely close to the realm of heaven and god. With the potential of this body, as long as there are enough opportunities, he can even become the first cultivator from the heavens to successfully ascend to the realm of heaven and gods in trillions of years! Of course, Taoist Xiaoyao knew very well that the reason why his strength soared to such an extent was all because of the corpses of dozens of Nether undead strongmen. Reshape the physical body and restore to the peak cultivation base, and the strength will be much weaker than before! The one back then was already invincible under the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Now that he is reborn in reincarnation, he has gathered so many unrivaled powerhouses around him unconsciously. Perhaps in the future battle, we will be able to win! Daoist Xiaoyao''s eyes shone brightly, he murmured secretly in his heart, and there was a look of expectation on his face. "boom!" At this moment, a blood-red and huge pupil suddenly emerged from the robbery cloud above the sky, the cold and merciless gaze made people tremble! The Eye of God''s Punishment! Emperor Xiaoyao and the others shrank their pupils and lowered their heads involuntarily, not even daring to look at each other. With this level of divine punishment, if they looked at each other recklessly, they would be annihilated by the coercion of the heavenly law contained in the eyes of divine punishment, and their souls would be completely wiped out in an instant! However, Daozu Xiaoyao, the person involved in UU reading , didn''t have any scruples. He raised his head and looked directly at the cold and merciless Eye of Heaven''s Punishment. His eyes were hooked, his expression extremely contemptuous. This scene made Emperor Xiaoyao and the others dumbfounded. Especially Emperor Xiaoyao, he rubbed his eyes, as if meeting his master for the first time, in his impression, his master Xiaoyao Daozu had never made such a provocative move before! "Boom!" There is no doubt that Xiaoyao Daozu''s move angered the will of heaven that came here. He never expected that a mere ant would not only do that heaven-defying thing, but also dare to provoke himself? Almost instantly, dozens of terrifying thunder dragons roared down from the sky. Looking around, the entire mid-air is densely packed with thunder that can destroy the world, like a thunder mountain facing the dust, the terrible thunder power, like a storm, sweeps in all directions, even if it is far away, it still makes Emperor Xiaoyao and others tremble in fear, The whole person can''t stop regressing! High-speed text hand-playing fantasy: my sect''s billion-point strong chapter listhttps:// Chapter 1549： domineering posture "Well done!" Faced with such thunder and punishment, Xiaoyao Taoist was not afraid to laugh back, and his cheerful voice resounded through the clouds. "boom!" In the next moment, majestic power gushed out from him, and his hands showed the momentum of holding up to the sky, and he raised them up high, and two big hands suddenly appeared in the void, and they moved in the sky full of thunder, wiped out thousands of thunder dragons, Like two unrivaled war gods. The invincible posture made Emperor Xiaoyao and others who could see it in the distance very excited. Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes were shining brightly, full of reverence, this... is his master! "Boom!" However, such a strong posture of Taoist Xiaoyao aroused the fury of Heaven''s Punishment, and there was almost no gap. After those thunder dragons were wiped out, hundreds of thunder dragons roared down again. At this moment, just one thunder dragon that roared down was enough to compare to the sum of dozens of thunder dragons before. That terrifying thunder power almost covered the small world where the Nether Undead lived. "Hmph, this guy is still the same, and he can''t bear the slightest grievance." The Sixteen Patriarchs of the Netherworld, standing in the void far away, sneered when they saw the furious will of Heaven, their words were full of disdain. "boom!" Facing such a terrifying Lei Wei, Xiaoyao Daozu also showed a little solemnity on his face, but he was not afraid. He did not retreat but advanced, like a long rainbow, straight into the sky. "Buzz!" In his hand, at an unknown time, a pitch-black long spear appeared, and his spear intent seemed to pierce the sky, extremely sharp. The Daoist Xiaoyao holding a long spear is really like the invincible God of War. When the long spear arrives, thunder dragons are shattered one after another, turning into thunder light all over the sky, dissipating between the heaven and the earth. "Boom!" Although there are many thunder dragons and the thunder power is extremely strong, there is nothing they can do under Xiaoyao Daozu''s spear. However, this Heaven''s Punishment seems to be competing with Xiaoyao Daozu. Before Xiaoyao Daozu wiped out all those thunder dragons, nearly two hundred thunder dragons rushed down, and the power of these thunder dragons was stronger than the second wave of thunder dragons. The power is dozens of times stronger. At this moment, Taoist ancestors as strong as Xiaoyao felt the pressure. This is only the third wave. If each subsequent wave is dozens of times stronger than the previous wave, even the Daoist Xiaoyao will not have the confidence to completely resist the punishment of heaven. But things have come to this point, and he has no way out, he can only go forward! "war!" Thinking of this, a fierce voice flickered in the eyes of Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor, roaring loudly, with a strong fighting spirit surging all over his body, holding a long spear, and crazily charged amidst the thunder in the sky! At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao and others in the distance could no longer see the figure of Daoist Xiaoyao, but could only see the dazzling brilliance of Taoism and the deafening roar. Waiting like this made Emperor Xiaoyao very anxious, sweating from his tightly clenched palms. But with his current cultivation, he can''t help Xiaoyao Daozu at all. As long as he dares to rush in, he may be smashed to pieces just by those thunderbolts. This feeling of powerlessness made Emperor Xiaoyao hate him very much. He clearly saw that his beloved master was suffering, but he couldn''t do anything to help? Emperor Yongye at the side seemed to see Emperor Xiaoyao''s thoughts, patted Emperor Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and whispered: "Believe in your master!" Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t say much, but just stared at the battlefield. "Boom!" Powerful impacts swept away in all directions, and accompanied by these impacts, there were heart-pounding roars. In this short period of time, Heaven''s Punishment has sent down five waves of Thunder Punishment one after another. Stronger than Daoist Xiaoyao, he suffered quite a few injuries at this moment, his hand holding the spear was torn apart, blood dripped down unstoppably, and his face was as white as paper. He who has reshaped his physical body is indeed powerful, even infinitely close to a strong man at the level of the gods of the heavens, but he is not in the gods of the heavens after all. Confrontation, let alone him? When the will of heaven really gets angry, all living beings in the whole world will tremble with fear! In the territory of the Dao dynasty, if the Dao is the supreme emperor, then Dao is the prime minister who is under one person and above hundreds of millions of people! And the powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is equivalent to an official with a certain status. It may bring some troubles to the Heavenly Dao, but it cannot affect its status. Even when it is angry, it is the Heavenly Dao God Realm, like an ant. , easily extinguished. Only the legendary Dao God Realm can suppress the Heavenly Dao and make the Heavenly Dao tremble. If it is said that the Heavenly Dao God Realm is an official with status in the dynasty, then the legendary Dao God Realm is the supreme royal noble stomach, who is as strong as the Heavenly Dao, so he has to bow his head. It''s a pity that today''s Xiaoyao Daozu is far from reaching that level. "boom!" With a loud roar, at the seventh wave of thunder disaster, Xiaoyao Daozu finally couldn''t hold on, and was directly hit by a thunder dragon, with blood gushing from his mouth, and smashed **** the ground , smashing the ground into a huge pit, like a spider web of cracks, with the huge pit as the center, tearing apart in all directions. "Master...!" The Emperor Xiaoyao in the distance saw this scene, his face turned pale, and he made a sound anxiously. At this moment, he even lost his mind, and wanted to rush over, but was firmly held back by Emperor Yongye and others! Daoist Xiaoyao staggered to his feet, waved his hand towards Emperor Xiaoyao, and said with a light smile, "It''s okay, I can still hold on as a teacher!" Gui Yao, who has never spoken, has a flash of light in her beautiful eyes, and looks into the void behind her. She didn''t speak, but the will in her eyes was clearly sensed by the Nether Sixteen Patriarchs hidden in the void. "Old sixteen, let''s do it!" Seeing the Queen''s gaze, You Mingdao waved his hand and said with a light smile. In fact, even if Guiyao didn''t cast his gaze, he would still let the Sixteenth Patriarch take action. Before letting Xiaoyao Daozu resist by himself, it was just to use the power of heaven''s punishment to help Xiaoyao Daozu hone his own strength and the body he just obtained. "yes!" When the voice of the Nether Dao fell, the Sixteenth Patriarch bowed and took a step, and the whole person appeared in the sky above the Xiaoyao Dao Patriarch in an instant. He stood with his hands behind his back, UU Reading looking up at the Eye of God''s Punishment above the sky. "Ex...Senior, you...?" Seeing the appearance of the Sixteenth Patriarch, Dao Patriarch Xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment, and bowed to ask. "Next, leave it to the old man!" "My Nether Undead territory, it''s not yet Tiandao''s turn to play wild!" The Sixteenth Patriarch spoke without looking back, his words seemed plain, but the arrogance contained in them deeply shocked Xiaoyao Daozu and the Xiaoyao Emperor in the distance! "Did you leave by yourself, or did the old man beat you away?" Immediately afterwards, the Sixteenth Patriarch ignored Dao Patriarch Xiaoyao, but looked at the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment in the sky, and shouted in a cold voice. As soon as these words fell, the whole world fell silent, and even the sound of thunder in the sky dropped significantly, as if deterred by the Sixteenth Patriarch''s dominance! High-speed text hand-playing fantasy: my sect''s billion-point strong chapter listhttps:// Chapter 1550： Ridiculous 1 hit "Boom!" The next moment, a thunderous sound that was more terrifying than before suddenly exploded in the entire world of the Nether undead. Except for the Nether Queen who was guarded by the Sixteenth Patriarch of the Nether, Emperor Xiaoyao and others were all stunned. In the past, the five senses were bleeding. Under the thunder calamity, Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor also staggered and almost fell to the ground. He stabilized his figure and stared at the sky, his face full of horror. At this moment, the heavenly power erupting from the sky made him unable to even have the slightest thought of resisting it. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of Xiaoyao Daozu, a beam of light containing supreme thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and ruthlessly bombarded towards the Sixteenth Patriarch. "Buzz!" Faced with this blow that could destroy the world, the Sixteenth Patriarch raised his hand indifferently and slapped lightly. The endless divine power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, condensed into a giant hand that covered the sky and smothered the sun, and slapped towards the beam of light. and go. "boom!" Horrible loud noises roared, and endless shocks swept in, sending Xiaoyao Daozu flying out. He was already injured, and his injuries became more serious, and blood spurted wildly from his mouth. But he ignored it, but stared at the battlefield. After a long time, the pupils of Xiaoyao Daozu shrank, and he looked at the figure still standing in midair in disbelief. I saw that the Sixteenth Patriarch at this moment is still in the calm posture. The peerless blow that was condensed with all the will of heaven that day not only did not cause any injuries to him, even his robes were not broken. slightest. Daoist Xiaoyao was deeply shocked by the strength of the ancestor of the Nether Undead Clan, and he was also yearning for it. When will he reach such a terrifying level? Of course, Xiaoyao Daozu also knew that the reason why this ancestor of the Nether Undead Race could be so relaxed is because the will of heaven contained in the punishment of heaven is only equivalent to his level of will. Will, the patriarch of the Nether Undead Race, absolutely cannot resist it so easily! "Hey, let''s go, and you can''t save yourself, so you have to take this useless blow?" "It''s really ridiculous!" The Sixteenth Patriarch above the void stared at the gradually fading Jieyun and said with a disdainful smile. After the words fell, the Sixteenth Patriarch floated in front of Daoist Xiaoyao, and with a wave of his hand, a majestic force gushed out, covering Daoist Xiaoyao completely. In just a short moment, Daoist Xiaoyao''s injuries recovered as before. However, compared to repelling the punishment of heaven, although these methods are inconceivable, they are not as shocking as Xiaoyao Daozu. He didn''t say thanks, but bowed ninety degrees to the Sixteenth Patriarch, and didn''t get up for a long time. Seeing this scene, the Sixteenth Patriarch smiled, and said softly: "Now you are also a member of my Nether Undead Clan, and this Patriarch should protect you, you don''t have to!" Immediately afterwards, the Sixteenth Patriarch waved his hand, and Emperor Xiaoyao and others who had passed out of a coma suddenly woke up, and then the Sixteenth Patriarch bowed to Guiyao and left in a hurry. He came and walked gently, but his majestic and heroic demeanor of repelling the punishment of heaven was deeply engraved in the mind of Taoist Xiaoyao, even after many years, he still cannot forget it. ... In the depths of the Tianzi prison in Zhenmo Hell Prison, Wang Feng and the others walked forward. At this moment, Wang Feng''s face was full of ease and freehand brushwork, and he could vaguely see the joy in his eyebrows. During this journey, Li Bai and others have captured countless prison beasts. These prison beasts are strong or weak, but without exception, they have all become treasures for them to improve their strength. Although the cultivation base of Li Bai and others has not improved, their strength has become stronger and stronger. Even Wang Feng himself has gained a firm foothold at the peak of the Dao God, and it is easy to break into the Ancient God. Because there are too many prison beasts, many disciples of the Immortal Sect cannot fully absorb their power. Therefore, Wang Feng deliberately opened up a large pit in the depths of the Immortal Sect, and arranged formations to store the power contained in these prison beasts. the power of. Today, this huge pit has transformed into a sea of ??power, and what is contained in it is not clear water, but endless power. Even if it is gathered together, the power overflowing from this sea of ??power still increases the concentration of the power of the world of the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body by several levels. Now the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body is almost as good as the top of the heavens. The cave of heaven and earth. The increase in power in the Kingdom of God also made Wang Feng''s own strength and foundation stronger. Such a good thing, naturally Wang Feng couldn''t help but be happy, and even the haze brought by the dark source crystal dispelled a lot. In addition to prison beasts, Wang Feng and the others also met many prisoners who coveted the power of Wang Feng and the others along the way, and these prisoners, without exception, became the dead souls of Wang Feng and the others. Those whose cultivation bases were in the high-level **** realm were used by Wang Feng to hone their own strength, and those whose cultivation bases were too much beyond him were dealt with by Li Bai and others. Along the way, Wang Feng also fought dozens of battles. The strength has been honed to become more perfect. "Boom!" At this moment, bursts of roaring sound came from extremely far away. Wang Feng and the others paused, and the breath in their bodies instantly restrained, and UU reading stared at it. I saw that in the distance in front of Wang Feng and the others, several figures were attacking around a huge monster. The tyrannical fluctuations swept all directions, like cracks like spider webs, sweeping across the world. "The suzerain is a strong man in the gate of the earth." Standing beside Wang Feng, Leng Yue narrowed her beautiful eyes, looked carefully for a while, and then spoke to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded slightly, didn''t speak, just watched quietly. The cultivation base of that prison beast has fully reached the peak of the first step of the way of harmony, and among the five strong men of the earth gate, there is even a strong man of the second step of the way of harmony, and the other four have also reached the peak of the first step of the way of harmony , but even so, it was still extremely difficult to fight this prison beast! "It seems that the major forces are now vying for the prison beast." Immediately afterwards, Leng Yue continued to speak. She used to be a strong person in Tianmen, so she naturally knew that after the riots in Zhenmo Hell Prison and many prisoners lost their shackles, these prison beasts seemed to have become a kind of resource. Whether it was to restore their own power or attack other forces, the reserve of prison beasts , are essential. The pure power contained in the prison beast is even more terrifying than the natural treasures of the outside world. Such resources are only available in this demon-suppressing **** prison. If you don¡¯t take advantage of this time to get more, just in case you can If you go out, you will never get it again. Therefore, whether it is for the present or the future, many prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, after they are free, almost all focus on those prison beasts, and if they can''t beat them, they join forces and form a team to hunt and kill them. The Devil-Suppressing Hell, which was originally somewhat orderly, has now become chaotic. "Let them fight for a while, and then you can take action." "Those people from the ground door will be killed. That prison beast is still the same, and it will be captured directly!" After watching for a while, Wang Feng looked indifferent, and said to Leng Yue and Leng Yun beside him. Chapter 1551： Daoist plan Even for the two daughters Leng Yue who just joined the Immortal Sect, it is easy to deal with these people and the prison beast. Not to mention, during this period of time, with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s generous teaching and Wang Feng''s resources, although they failed to break through to the third step of the Hedao, they have reached the peak of the second step of the Hedao. The strength is more terrifying than before. When the two women join forces, even the prison beast at the third step of the way is not necessarily their opponent. If they inspire strong souls, they can even fight the prison beast at the fifth step of the way. With such a powerful strength, taking down these people is just a backhand. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s order, Leng Yue and Leng Yun bowed and responded without any emotion on their faces. They have been in this **** prison for many years, not to mention knowing everything, but they also know a lot. Maybe in this **** prison, there are some like them who entered here on their own initiative, with their own goals existence, but these existences do not include these people in front of them. Generally speaking, the entire Hell is still dominated by the heinous and vicious people. "boom!" When those strong men from the Earth Gate and the Prison Beast had just lost their old power and new power was not born, the two sisters Leng Yue made a strong move, and the powerful fluctuations of power swept all directions. Those strong men from the Earth Sect were directly killed by the two women before they even reacted, and the prison beast was also captured by the two women, becoming another source of the sea of ??power in Wang Feng''s body. But in an instant, it was over. After killing these strong men from the Earth Gate, Wang Feng and the others did not stay too long, and continued to gallop forward. In order to ''help'' Shenmen speed up the pace of unification, when moving forward, Wang Feng and others are consciously targeting the strong men of the Dimen and Kunmen. , and all the prison beasts they hunted fell into Wang Feng''s hands. When Wang Feng and others were hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack and kill the powerhouses of Kunmen and Dimen, in the main hall of Shenmen, Chen Shaoming sat on the main seat, surrounded by dao patterns, like an unrivaled **** king, The tyrannical aura permeated the entire hall, making the entire hall oppressive. At this moment, the aura he exudes has reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao. If outsiders see it, they will definitely tremble. All along, Chen Shaoming''s cultivation is only the sixth step of the way of harmony. Unexpectedly, he has already reached the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, but he has been hiding it all the time. With cultivation. After practicing for a long time, Chen Shaoming stopped his movements and sighed: "The seventh step of the way of harmony, I seem to be only one step away, but this step is as difficult as reaching the sky." Don''t look at the current direction of Shenmen, he seems to be standing on the top of the hell, but Chen Shaoming is under a lot of pressure in his heart. He knows very well that although his strength is strong, in this hell, he is still a good man. Not at the top. He didn''t want his hard work to become someone else''s wedding dress. If he wanted to keep his foundation, he had to reach the seventh step of the Tao, but the distance of this step, Rao Chen Shaoming, felt unmatched. "Buzz!" At this moment, a burly figure in a red robe quietly appeared in the hall. The appearance of this person made Chen Shaoming''s pupils shrink, and he stood up suddenly. He suppressed all the thoughts and dissatisfaction in his heart, and respectfully saluted this person: "Chen Shaoming, see Senior Xuehai!" To make him so respectful, the entire Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison is also a prisoner of the seventh step of the Dao, and the person who came was none other than the Daoist Blood Sea whom the two sisters Leng Yue had been thinking of for revenge! Chen Shaoming even guessed the purpose of Blood Sea Daoist coming here, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. Looking at all directions from his divine gate, Chen Shaoming guessed that they wanted to be the last oriole before those strong men who joined the seventh step came out to stop him. Even Shenmen can''t stop these powerhouses. Instead of doing that useless struggle, it is better to accept it honestly. In other words, it is not necessarily a bad thing for these prisoners who are on the seventh step of the way to join. Once out of Hell, with the support of these people, his divine door is enough to truly stand above the heavens, and even compete with the law enforcement department of the gods. Arm wrestling. "It is worthy of being able to create the existence of Shenmen." Seeing Chen Shaoming''s calmness, Daoist Xuehai''s eyes flickered with admiration, and he nodded and said, but his words were very cold, as if a demon **** who came out of **** spoke. Chen Shaoming naturally knew the meaning of Taoist Xuehai''s words, but he didn''t have any joy, but was very bitter. If it was possible, why would he want to be controlled by others? "Senior, what''s the matter, just tell me, Shaoming will definitely go through fire and water!" Immediately afterwards, Chen Shaoming bowed and said, with an extremely respectful attitude. "Don''t worry, the old man and the fellow Taoists will not interfere with your divine sect in normal times. As long as you deliver some cultivation resources on time, we will still be able to rely on your divine sect." Daoist Xuehai nodded in satisfaction, then smiled lightly. Originally, he was still thinking that this trip would take a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect that this Chen Shaoming was so good, UU reading www. uukanshu.com made him more satisfied with Chen Shaoming. "Yes, senior, don''t worry." "In this interspatial ring, there are dozens of prison beasts above the third step of the Dao. It is the harvest of Shenmen during this period. Senior, please accept it!" At this moment, Chen Shaoming can be said to have interpreted the sentence "if you can''t beat it, just join it" to the extreme. Even Daoist Blood Sea had nothing to say, he took a deep look at Chen Shaoming, the smile on his face became even bigger, he took the space ring away, and continued: "Very well, next, old man And several fellow Taoists will help you subdue the other two forces and help you unify the entire Hell!" "At that time, you gather many strong men from Shenmen, and take action against the dark prison beast!" When Daoist Xuehai finished speaking, Chen Shaoming''s pupils shrank suddenly, he gritted his teeth, and said, "Senior... Senior, with only Shenmen, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of the Dark Prison Beast." Even if Daoist Xuehai didn''t say anything, Chen Shaoming would still attack the Dark Prison Beast, because this was the only way to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, but it wasn''t now. In Chen Shaoming''s vision, at least he had to break into it by himself. After the seventh step of Hedao and the strength of many strong men in Shenmen, they will plan to deal with the dark prison beast. Even at that step, he will be cautious and will not do it easily. "Don''t worry, the old man will naturally not let you go to die!" "During this time, the old man and a few fellow Taoists were in retreat to create a formation to deal with the dark prison beasts. Although they haven''t been created yet, there are already some signs of it." "Once the formation is created, the people from your divine gate will preside over the formation. The old man and a few fellow Taoists will be the main attackers. Even if you can''t kill the dark prison beast, you can still do it if you let it riot and create turbulence in the void." Arrived!" "At that time, I will take the opportunity to leave Hell without having to fight the dark prison beast." Chapter 1552： 3 door collision Hearing this, Chen Shaoming let out a sigh of relief. It''s good to be prepared, he is really afraid that these big brothers who are in the seventh step of the way will not take the lives of the strong men of Shenmen seriously and let them be cannon fodder. The entire Shenmen was created by him, Chen Shaoming, and it was the foundation for realizing his ambition. It was impossible for him to let many strong men of the Shenmen die. Of course, if Daoist Xuehai and the others insist, there is nothing he can do. Dead friends don''t die poor! He is not willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of Shenmen. "Okay, during this period of time, the old man and several fellow daoists will take action one after another to kill the top masters of the two major forces, and I will leave the rest to you!" "Remember, win if you can, don''t wantonly kill." "Although there are old men and a few people who make moves, they still need some cannon fodder. Since you are reluctant to let people from Shenmen be cannon fodder, those people are just right." Daoist Xuehai waved his hand and said. After the words fell, he disappeared without a trace without waiting for Chen Shaoming to respond. Glancing at the direction in which Daoist Xuehai left, Chen Shaoming had a gloomy look on his face. When Daoist Xuehai was around, he didn''t dare to say anything, but when Daoist Xuehai left, he naturally didn''t have to contain his resentment and anger. anger. "Still too weak." Chen Shaoming clenched his hands tightly and made a cold sound. Immediately afterwards, he relaxed all over, cast aside distracting thoughts, and continued to practice. Now that it has become an established fact, then work hard to improve your strength. Only by being strong can you get rid of the plight of becoming a puppet. ... On the other side, Wang Feng and the others also stepped into the most mysterious and strongest Prison of the word Tao. Compared with the other prisons, this prison of the word Tao is more powerful and terrifying. The stone pillar of the prison is far beyond the comparison of the stone pillars of the other prisons. At present, almost all the prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld are gathered in this prison. Only those prisoners who have not joined forces such as Shenmen will form small groups to hunt and kill in other prisons. Prison beast. Led by the two sisters Leng Yue, Wang Feng and the others quickly resisted outside the station where the Kunmen and the Dimen were located. At this time, Wang Feng and the others hid in the void, looking at the huge palace far away. Those who can create forces in this hell, the masters of Kunmen or Dimen also have palace treasures, but under the pressure of Shenmen, the two forces have already merged into one place. Therefore, at this moment, in the void in the distance, there are two huge palaces closely connected, as if two ancient giant beasts are lying in the void, even if they are separated by a long distance, they can feel the power coming from the two palaces. The majestic momentum! Standing beside Wang Feng, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan squinted their eyes slightly, carefully perceiving the strong men in the two palaces in the distance. Not long after, Li Bai said: "Sovereign, these two forces together have five experts who are at the peak of the fifth step of the way of harmony, fifteen who are at the fifth step of the way of harmony, and nearly a hundred experts who are at the level of the fifth step of the way of harmony. By." Hearing Li Bai''s words, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the horror of this demon-suppressing **** prison is worthy of being the number one prison in the heavens, and it is difficult for the outside world to see a strong person in the Dao realm. can meet. However, it is also true that outsiders who are strong in the Dao realm do not show up easily, but it does not mean that there are no such people, and it took an unknown number of years to have such a large number of prisoners in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. If we only talk about the number of strong people, the prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell are far inferior to a powerful race outside, but in terms of power, even the overlord-level forces may not be able to match the number of prisoners in the Hell. Compare. If it weren''t for the fact that these strong men were all vicious and vicious people, Wang Feng would really be reluctant to kill them. This is an extremely terrifying force. If it can be absorbed into the Immortal Sect, it will definitely make him stand tall in the Immortal Sect. above the sky. pity¡­! The firm principle in Wang Feng''s heart made him destroy even if he faced such a powerful force, instead of absorbing it into the Immortal Sect. Although he has no taboos in the Immortal School, regardless of race or talent, character is the most important thing for him to recruit disciples. Wang Feng and the others hid here, waiting quietly. What they were waiting for was none other than the powerhouses of Shenmen. When they came to this place, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan sensed that a group of extremely powerful people were also coming from the places where Chaokunmen and Dimen were stationed. Now in Hell, apart from Shenmen, there is probably no other The power can have such a strong strength. Although Wang Feng wants to speed up the unification of Shenmen so that Shenmen can act as a **** and deal with the dark prison beasts for him, but it does not mean that he can sit back and watch Shenmen become stronger. If Shenmen has enough power to wipe out Kunmen and Dimen, He won''t make a move either. Even, Wang Feng would try every means to weaken the power of Shenmen when Shenmen was dealing with the dark prison beast. The premise for him to help Shenmen is that the strength of Shenmen must be within Wang Feng''s control. If it exceeds, then don''t blame him for being rude. For these heinous prisoners, any kindness is a humiliation to oneself. "boom!" Wang Feng and the others didn''t wait for a long time, a wave of tyrannical momentum surged from the extremely far sky, like a stormy sea, shaking the void of this world, and it couldn''t be stopped flutter. Looking around, the dense figures are crushing like a dark cloud. Just looking at it can make people tremble with fear. Facing such a powerful force, even the overlord-level forces in the God Realm are afraid. You have to stay away. There are dozens, even close to a hundred, of the powerful people in the Dao realm that Wang Feng perceives alone, and there are countless emperor gods and destiny gods. The two powerful elders headed by them are the two vice-masters of Shenmen, Liu Yu and Liu Ye. The ultimate master. In addition, Zhang Xuan, the great elder who was originally sent by Chen Shaoming to capture Leng Yue''s two daughters, was also among them. Originally, Henry Zhang wanted to capture the two daughters of Leng Yue, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find Leng Yue and Leng Yun. He just happened to meet the team of Liu Ye and others, and followed them. In addition to the three of Liu Ye, among the powerhouses of Shenmen, there are 20 elders who have reached the fifth step of Hedao, but the only one who has reached the peak of the fifth step of Hedao is the elder Zhang Xuan. However, this force is already terrifying. If the Kun Sect and the Earth Sect hadn''t joined forces, they wouldn''t be able to stop the Shen Sect''s attack at all. Moreover, this is only 70% of the power of Shenmen. If Shenmen comes out in full force, the lineup will be even more terrifying. "Boom!" After Liu Ye and the others unscrupulously erupted in aura, the two palaces of Kunmen and Dimen also erupted with strong aura, competing with the aura of Liuye and others. Chen De, the master of the Kun Sect, and Emperor Yuan, the master of the Earth Sect, soared into the sky with many strong men from the two sects. They confronted Liu Ye and the others above the void, and an aura of tension swept across the entire world in an instant. Chapter 1553： return to hell Liu Ye, the deputy master of the Shenmen, stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Chen De and the others opposite, and shouted loudly: "Chen De, Emperor Yuan, you really don''t want to submit to my Shenmen?" If possible, Liu Ye and the others would not want to fight head-on with the Kunmen and the Dimen. The price would be too high. Even if they could win, it would be a miserable victory. Therefore, the wars between Shenmen and these two major forces have always been small-scale outbreaks. This time, the army was under pressure, and they were forced to do nothing. Only by integrating the Hell, can Shenmen quickly increase their strength. Only when they are stronger, can they dare to deal with the dark prison beast and leave the Hell. "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, you can fight. It is impossible to want Lao Tzu to surrender!" The fiery Emperor Yuan, when he heard this, he didn''t even think about it, he just burst into a drink. Although they were all shocked by the power of Shenmen this time, they were extremely ambitious, and they were not willing to be subordinated, and it was not their character to surrender without a fight. Although Chen De on the side didn''t speak, the meaning on his face was the same as that of Emperor Yuan. Seeing this, Liu Ye''s eyes flashed a cold light, and she looked at Liu Yu, not talking nonsense, and directly exploded the power of her sixth step of the way. The powerful power, like the brilliant power of heaven, made many Kunmen and Dimen The strong man trembled with fear. "war!" Emperor Yuan and Chen De no longer had any worries, and they shot at the same time. Together with them, there were two other strong men who were at the peak of the fifth step of the Dao. As for the other one, it was to guard against Zhang Xuan, the great elder of Shenmen. If one-on-one, even if they are as strong as Emperor Yuan, they are not sure that they can compete with Liu Ye, the two strong men who are at the sixth step of the way, but with the help of two other strong men who are at the peak of the fifth step of the way, it may not be possible. Victory, but blocking is still no problem. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Liu Ye and the six collided together in an instant, and various tyrannical and terrifying attacks erupted from their hands one after another. The terrifying impact swept away in all directions, causing the powerhouses on both sides in the distance to change their colors one after another. Hastily retreated. Although they knew that this battle was inevitable, before the real battle, Liu Ye and Liu Yu still wanted to have a touch with Emperor Yuan and others. If they could defeat Emperor Yuan and others, they would undoubtedly overwhelm each other in terms of momentum and reduce some casualties. During the battle between Liu Ye and others, the powerhouses on both sides who were watching from a distance were a little nervous. Although the battle between Liu Ye and others was not enough to completely determine the outcome of this battle, it was still extremely crucial. Wang Feng and others who were hiding in the dark were also watching the battle. What makes Wang Feng a little dignified is that although Liu Ye and the others are extremely vicious, their strength is really not that much. They are far stronger than the outsiders in the same situation. , without wasting a penny. Perhaps, staying in this hell, although they can''t make breakthroughs in cultivation, some conscious prisoners are not idle, and they are constantly studying the way of fighting and the method of power operation, which makes their strength generally stronger than those of the outside world. The strong in the same situation are much stronger. Many cultivators from the outside world, when they can practice, naturally focus on improving their cultivation base and comprehending Taoism. Unless they are extremely arrogant, those old monsters are basically like this, and they seldom devote themselves to sharpening their own strength. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they don''t pay attention to their own strength, it''s just that most of their energy is devoted to improving their cultivation base. Compared with the prisoner of hell. The so-called gains come with losses. The prisoners in this **** have raped themselves for many years. If they can leave the hell, even the strong ones in the Dao realm can break through their cultivation in a very short period of time. , to the next level. It can be said that although these prisoners are trapped, they cannot comprehend the **** environment of Taoism. Let them comprehend themselves. After long years of accumulation, no matter how stupid they are, they can comprehend their own mystery to the extremely terrifying the point. Once they return to the real world, they are all elites. That''s why Wang Feng regretted not being able to accommodate these prisoners before. Of course, it''s a pity that Wang Feng would not break his principles because of this. If it was like the situation of Leng Yue and the two daughters, he would not mind being included in the Immortal Sect, but let alone the truly heinous ones. At the same time, a huge crack was suddenly torn open in the endless void outside the prison with yellow characters, and several figures stepped out of it. The leader is the Heaven Master Prison who has returned to Hell and several Heavenly Slaves. In order to increase the number of inmates in Hell Prison, the demon in charge of the sky specially asked the senior officials of the clan of the sky masters to send three heavenly slaves to follow the prisoner in charge of the sky. One person reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, and the remaining one reached the seventh step of the Dao. The Ministry of Heaven, as the most mysterious and strongest Heavenly Slave organization of the Skymaster Clan, its true strength is only known to the top brass of the Skymaster Clan. I just know a thing or two, and I don''t know the specific strength of Tianbu at all. Similarly, only the higher-ups can use the Heavenly Slaves at will, and the rest of the sky masters have to ask the higher-ups if they want to use them. "Walk!" After glancing at the area he was in, the Heaven Master Prison waved his hand, and led the three Heavenly Slaves straight towards the Dao Zi Prison. In the past, although he recruited many people, he didn''t dare to touch the prisoners of the seventh step of the way, and he didn''t even recruit a prisoner of the sixth step of the way, but this time, there were three Tiannu Tianbu is here, he can be said to be full of confidence. If it was before, when the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm completely controlled the Demon-Suppressing Hell, in his capacity, unless a branch was destroyed, it would be impossible to enter easily. But now, with the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm losing control of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, they have little control over the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. As a result, the Heaven Master Prison only needs to capture an elder of the Law Enforcement Division branch at will to be able to Easily enter this demon-suppressing hell. Thinking like this, the speed of the people in the Heaven Master Prison became a little faster. However, on the way, he encountered a few high-ranking god-level prisoners who were capturing prison beasts, which shocked the prisoner of the sky. After some captures and understanding, he was completely stunned. He never imagined that after he left the Demon-Suppressing Hell, there would be such a huge change in the Suppressing Demon Hell. Not only did the prison fail, but even many prisoners formed forces? "That''s not bad. We don''t need to search for them one by one. We just go to the Shenmen and let them surrender." Standing next to Heaven Master Prison, Tian Nu Liu Wuming, who was on the seventh step of the way, said in a deep voice, his eyes flickering. Although he learned from these prisoners that Shenmen is very strong, Liu Wuming, who is the seventh step in the way of unity, has enough confidence to suppress Shenmen, let alone a few people from the Heaven Master Prison. Chapter 1554： Surrender to the gods, or die Hearing Liu Wuming''s words, Sky Master Prison''s eyes lit up and he nodded. For him, Shenmen''s integration of the prisoners of Hell is really not a bad thing. Although he has only recovered to the peak of the sixth step of He Dao, with his eyesight and combat power, he dare not say that he can 100% defeat the seventh step of He Dao, but he can still do it. The other two Heavenly Slaves who joined the sixth step of the Dao are definitely a powerful force. Maybe it''s impossible to sweep the strongmen who have the seventh step of the way of harmony in Hell, but isn''t it easy to sweep a **** who only has the sixth step of the way of harmony? The only thing he should consider now is how to win over the existence of the seventh step of the way. Otherwise, if they join hands to stumbling themselves, the Heaven Master Prison will have nothing to do. The seventh step of joining the road is already standing on the top of the heavens. It is extremely difficult to win them over. If you are someone else, you really don''t have that ability, but there are some ways to do it. All the beings who have reached this level yearn for the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm, as long as he lures them with treasures from the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm or preaching from a powerful person in the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm, those people will definitely not be able to resist. Thinking of this, the corner of the prisoner''s mouth curled up, and he led Liu Wuming and others towards the Taoist prison. The premise of making a lure is to have sufficient strength and background, and this happens to be owned by the Heaven Master Prison. Therefore, the Heaven Master Prison can be said to be full of confidence. "Boom!" At the same time, in the depths of the Taozi Prison, the battle between Shenmen, Kunmen, and Dimen continues. Deafening roars exploded in the entire void, and strong fluctuations swept all directions, and cracks in the void like ravines spread everywhere. As the battle between Liu Ye and others fell into a stalemate, the rest of the powerhouses on both sides could not sit still. The elders of Shenmen, headed by Zhang Xuan, the great elder of Shenmen, took action one after another, completely kicking off the prelude to this battle. Looking around, the entire void was densely packed with human figures. The powerhouses on both sides were fighting with all their might. The scope was so wide that it even spread to the void where Wang Feng and others were hiding. Fortunately, with the protection of Li Bai''s power, the power fluctuations of these people did not affect Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng and the others hid in the void, and the old **** was watching the whole battle. Their tranquility was in stark contrast to this tragic battlefield. With the start of the great war, on the entire battlefield, strong people fell every moment. Looking around, the entire void seemed to be a grinding disc of flesh and blood. From time to time, people exploded, and the residual limbs and broken flesh swayed down like a rain of blood. . Liu Ye and the others, who were fighting, saw this scene from the corner of their eyes, and their hearts were filled with pain. The prisoners who participated in the battle this time were all elites, but now they fell one by one like dumplings. Rao is as powerful as Shenmen, and he is a little bit reluctant. It''s a pity that things have come to this point, and they can''t help them anymore, so they can only grit their teeth and continue fighting. This time, whether it was Liu Ye and Liu Yu from Shenmen, or Chen De from Dimen and Kunmen, they all tried their best to get rid of each other, so as to help other strong men in their own sect, reduce loss. After a long time, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and when he was about to let Li Bai and Zhan Yuan take action to kill Chen De, Emperor Yuan and others with a thunderous force, Li Bai shrank his pupils and said quietly: "Sovereign , there is a strong man who has reached the seventh step of the way." These words startled Wang Feng, and his eyes narrowed. Fortunately, he not only asked Li Bai and others to restrain their aura, but also used the system to block their aura, otherwise, he might have been discovered by the strong man who is on the seventh step of the way. "boom!" At this moment, a terrifying power that resembled the might of the sky crushed down from the sky, making the battlefield that was in the midst of a great battle quiet, and everyone stopped in an instant, looking at Lu looked up at the sky in horror. Qiang Ru Liu Ye and the others felt as if they were being suppressed by the sky, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. "Dao... Dao Zun strong?" Emperor Yuan and the others shrank their pupils and exclaimed in unison. They never thought that this battle would attract the existence of the seventh step of the way of harmony? You know, although they have reached the peak of the fifth step of the way of harmony and gathered a large number of prisoners to form a huge force, the seventh step of the way of harmony in the underworld is always like a high-ranking king of gods, belonging to the gods who see the head of the dragon. The existence of no end. How could such a strong person personally participate in their battlefield? When everyone was trembling, a burly figure quietly appeared above the battlefield, causing everyone to look sideways. "Blood Sea Daoist?" Seeing that figure, the two sisters Leng Yue who were hiding in the dark, their eyes were about to burst, and they gritted their teeth and said. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still can''t forget the devil-like figure of Daoist Blood Sea. Back then, they originally had a happy family, but it was because of this person that their whole family was ruined, and even took them into hiding. It took a lot of hardships to achieve the current level of cultivation. The kind of hatred engraved in their bones made them know that even if they only saw the back of Daoist Blood Sea, they could clearly know that this person was Daoist Blood Sea. That is to say, Wang Feng used the system to block the breath, otherwise, with the fluctuations of Leng Yue and the two daughters at this time, Daoist Blood Sea might have instantly sensed them. The volatility of the two women also made Wang Feng''s face change, staring at Daoist Blood Sea, he never expected that he would meet the enemies of the two sisters Leng Yue in such a scene. Daoist Blood Sea, who descended, glanced at the place where Wang Feng and others were hiding with some doubts. For some reason, he always felt that someone was watching him secretly. However, he, who hadn''t detected the slightest breath, just glanced at it and then looked away. But this glance made Wang Feng break out in a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to stare at Daoist Xuehai again, while comforting Leng Yue and his daughters. Dao Zun''s perception is really terrifying, even if he has a systematic shielding breath, he is almost discovered by the other party. "Dao... Master Dao Zun, no... I don''t know that you have come here, but... is there something important?" When Wang Feng was shaken, Liu Ye in the battlefield, resisting the fear in his heart, cupped his hands at Daoist Xuehai and asked. "Give you a chance to surrender to Shenmen, or you will die!" Faced with Liu Ye''s question, Daoist Blood Sea ignored him, but glanced at Chen De and Emperor Yuan, and spoke indifferently. His tone was very flat, but in the ears of Emperor Yuan and the others, it was like thunder, shaking their souls to tremble. Daoist Xuehai''s words made Emperor Yuan and others startled. They couldn''t understand why this powerful Daoist would help Shenmen to subdue them? It''s a mere god, how can He De invite the strong man at the seventh step of the Tao to take action? Compared to the horror of Emperor Yuan and the others, Liu Ye and the others were pleasantly surprised. They never thought that this powerful Daoist would actually come to help them? This surprise must have come too suddenly, right? Chapter 1555： The gods break the sky, the twins destroy the gods "really!" In the dark, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. Although he was a little surprised, it was also within his expectation. He was right, these prisoners who joined the seventh step really wanted to wait for the success of Shenmen before coming out to pick peaches. Don''t even think about it, Wang Feng knows that this Blood Sea Daoist probably has already looked for the master of the Shenmen before he came to the battlefield. Although this is something Wang Feng is happy to see, the strength of the Shenmen still makes Wang Feng Feng felt the pressure. No one knows how many strong men who are on the seventh step of the Dao in Hell Prison. With his current strength, if he wants to be the last fisherman, he may be a little short. Although Li Bai and Zhan Yuan have reached the fourth step of the way of harmony, with their combat power, they are already invincible against the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, and it is impossible to deal with the strong man of the seventh step of the way of harmony. It seems that in the next period of time, we must do our best to improve the strength of Li Bai and others. Wang Feng murmured to himself, the development in Hell is gradually out of his control, this feeling is very bad, it is necessary to improve the strength of Li Bai and others, to have the strength enough to be the last fisherman! While Wang Feng was thinking to himself, Emperor Yuan and the others on the battlefield were very unwilling. If Daoist Blood Sea didn''t appear, even if they couldn''t defeat Liu Ye and the others, they would still be able to retain their power, but now, let alone retain their power, if they don''t surrender, they may die on the spot. Together with Liu Ye and others at the sixth step of the Dao, they all need several people to fight together, let alone the Daoist Blood Sea at the seventh step of the Dao? The Hedao Realm seems to be in the same realm, but the gap between each step is vastly different, far greater than the big gap in the ordinary God Realm. Even if there are a large number of them, Emperor Yuan and others have no resistance idea. "I am willing to surrender." In the end, due to the crisis of death, Emperor Yuan and others still had no choice but to lower their heads. Judging from the current situation, the seventh-step powerhouses of Hell Hell may have already planned it. Perhaps, the seventh-step powerhouses of Hell Hell have united. Whether it is them or Shenmen, it may be just It''s just a tool in the hands of these people. Still the same sentence, the stronger a person is, the more afraid of death he is. Of course, except for some people who have their own beliefs or strong principles. After finally cultivating to such a powerful cultivation base, who is willing to fall when it is the time when it is looking down on all directions and coercing all living beings? Seeing this, Daoist Xuehai gave Emperor Yuan and others a look of understanding current affairs, then looked at Liu Ye, and said in a deep voice: "Gather all the strong and return to Shenmen!" After the words fell, Daoist Blood Sea disappeared without a trace. From his appearance to his departure, he didn''t even make a move, but he made everyone present breathless. This... is the power of the Daoist powerhouse! One person can overwhelm all beings! "yes!" Even though Daoist Blood Sea had left, Liu Ye and the others still bowed and shouted out respectfully. Afterwards, Liu Ye and the others did not intend to ridicule Emperor Yuan and the others, but to appease them, and together with Emperor Yuan and the others gathered all the strong men. Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and did not stay any longer, and left with Li Bai and others. Although there are still some strong people who have not joined the Shenmen, but the Shenmen who subdued the Kunmen and the Dimen can be regarded as unifying the entire Hell. I am afraid that it will not be long before they will attack the Dark Hell. Therefore, he must Prepare early. During the journey, Wang Feng smiled and comforted the two sisters, looking at the sullen Leng Yue, "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will help you avenge you, and Daoist Xuehai will definitely not survive!" "Now you, you shouldn''t be silent in the hatred. Improving your strength is the most important thing you should consider now." Hearing this, the delicate bodies of Leng Yue''s two girls trembled, their beautiful eyes shone brightly, and they nodded heavily at Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction. With the experience of Leng Yue''s two daughters, it''s not his turn to teach them. It''s just that they haven''t seen an enemy for many years, and they just indulged in it. Even without his suggestion, the two of them will react in a short time. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng sank his consciousness into the system space, and began to prepare a plan to enhance the strength of Li Bai and others. Li Bai and others have only just broken through for a short time. Even with the treasures such as prison beasts, they cannot be promoted to the fifth step of the Dao in a short period of time. The strength is not enough, and the formation method is used. If there is a powerful formation for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to use, it will definitely be able to exert a power far exceeding their combat power. In fact, what Wang Feng is most satisfied with is the two daughters of Leng Yue. They are not only twins, but also one body and two souls, and they are born with the same mind. If these people join forces to display the formation, they will definitely be able to exert the greatest power of the formation. Of course, with the current cultivation of Leng Yue and the two girls, no matter how powerful the formation is, they need their strong souls to fight against the strong man in the seventh step of the way. After browsing the system mall, Wang Feng finally spent 30,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 for a Daoist formation, as well as two Snatching Life Dao Pills that help you break into the fifth step of Hedao, as well as a broken The third step of entering Hedao is the Dongxuan Dao Pill. UU reading With the help of these pills and the power of the prison beast, it should be able to help Li Bai and others break through their cultivation before Shenmen can deal with the dark prison beast. The strong who stepped forward fought. The two Dao Zun-level formations that Wang Feng exchanged are: Shenxiao Breaks the Sky Formation and Twin Life Extinguishing God Formation! In terms of power, there is not much difference between the two. The difference is that the Twin Birth and Destruction God Formation can only be cast by two people, and they must be people who have the same mind. Needless to say, the formation of twin births and destroying gods was prepared by Wang Feng for the two sisters of Leng Yue. As for the formation of Shenxiao Breaking the Sky, Wang Feng planned to form the formation with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan as the main force, and the leaders of the other Zhan Yuan clan as assistants. When Wang Feng led Li Bai and the others to wander through hell, many leaders of the Zhanyuan clan also made breakthroughs in Wang Feng''s body, especially when Wang Feng created a sea of ??power based on the power of prison beasts. At that time, many leaders of the Zhanyuan clan basically broke into the peak of the emperor god! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took out the remaining Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, allowing several leaders of the Zhan Yuan clan to break into the Supreme Dao Realm. Today, in Wang Feng''s body, there are as many as 15 experts in the first step of the way of harmony in the kingdom of God. Among them, the first few leaders who broke through the first step of the way of harmony have even reached the peak of the first step of the way of harmony , just one step away from the door, and then you can enter the second step of the way. With the support of these people, and with the combat power of Li Bai and the two of them, even if they cannot unleash the full power of the Heaven Breaking Formation, they can still unleash more than 70%, and this is enough to match the strength of the seventh step of Hedao. against. After all, the two Dao Zun-level formations exchanged by Wang Feng are basically at the top level, and their power is extremely terrifying. If they are used by a Dao Zun-level powerhouse, they can almost be said to be unbreakable. Chapter 1556： Friends, please stay At the same time, somewhere in the underworld. Daoist Xuehai walked in the air, and when he stepped down, he appeared in a very far away as if straddling the void. Looking at the empty prisons, even Daoist Xuehai couldn''t help but sigh. Once upon a time, they were still trapped in this prison and could not be free, but now they can walk in this **** to hunt and kill prison beasts. The rapid changes are really unpredictable. "Hurry up, when you get out of Hell, the sky will let the birds fly, and the sea will let the fish leap!" "Even the heavens, don''t think that anyone can stop this seat from taking off!" Xue Haidao''s eyes flickered, and he murmured softly. After being trapped in **** for many years, he also wanted to understand that no matter how strong a person is, he is still weak in power. After all, the strong have their own strong opponents, even the gods of heaven, and they dare not say that they are invincible in the world. Therefore, during the riots in Hell, he recruited many prisoners who agreed with the seventh step of the way to form an alliance, not only to find a way to leave Hell, but also to fight against the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm and the forces of the heavens after leaving Hell. . All of them are vicious and vicious. Once they appear in the world, they will be feared by many powerful forces, and they will even join forces to attack them. Only by uniting can they fight against those big forces and prevent those big forces from acting rashly. "Fellow Daoist, please stay!" Just as Daoist Xuehai was pondering, a loud voice suddenly sounded in his ears. The power contained in the words made him narrow his eyes, subconsciously stop, and look in the direction of the sound. He could feel that the owner of this voice was a strong man of the same level as him, but the voice was extremely strange. Based on his knowledge, if there is a strong man with the seventh step of the way in this hell, Or, it is impossible for him not to know. The only explanation is that this person came from outside. Thinking of this, Daoist Xuehai''s eyes flickered and he stared into the distance. Under the eyes of Daoist Xuehai, the four figures moved from far to near, and after a while, they appeared in Daoist Xuehai''s sight. And these four people are the Heaven Master Prison and others who came from the outside world. He who has lived in this prison for countless years recognized the origin of Daoist Blood Sea at a glance. He cupped his hands with a smile, and said in a neither humble nor overbearing voice: "Heaven Master Prison, I have seen Fellow Daoist Blood Sea." Daoist Blood Sea narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled back and saluted, and said, "You''re Prison Fellow Daoist, didn''t you leave Hell Prison? Why are you back?" That is to say, when the Heaven Master Prison and others attacked, they, the existences of the seventh step of the way, were still trapped in the prison, otherwise, they would definitely intervene. "To be honest, the purpose of this prison is to give a future to fellow Taoists or fellow Taoists in Hell." Hearing this, Heaven Master Prison smiled and directly stated his purpose. In the face of figures like Blood Sea Daoist, it is a taboo to cover up, but speaking directly can make a good impression on people. "Oh? I don''t know what kind of future it is?" Daoist Xuehai smiled and didn''t mock, but he didn''t care, he just asked plainly. He admits that the background of the prison makes him afraid, but it is only fear. Now that he has gathered many strong people who are in the seventh step of the way in the **** prison, he is already enough to wrestle with any force in the heavens. "Fellow Daoist, do you think Daoist Master is the strongest in this world?" The Heaven Master Prison didn''t care about Daoist Blood Sea''s attitude, and asked with a chuckle. "Of course not!" Daoist Blood Sea shook his head without any hesitation. Daoist Blood Sea has lived for countless years, even before the battle of darkness in the heavens, he was already trapped in this **** prison, but he also knows that a strong Daoist at the level of Daoist is definitely not the strongest in the heavens. , as well as the Heavenly Dao God Realm and the legendary Dao God Realm. Although even in his time, no one in the heavens had ever broken into the realm of the gods of heaven, but he knew that the realm of gods of heaven definitely existed, but he was not qualified to see such people. On the surface, beings at the level of Dao Zun are already the strongest in the heavens, but only when they reach Dao Zun can they know that the water in this world is very deep, and there are countless strong ones. There is no strongest, only stronger. Many practitioners think that harmony is the ultimate, but they don''t know that harmony is just the beginning. However, for more than 99% of practitioners in this world, Hedao is indeed unparalleled. After all, many people can''t even reach the Dao of Harmony, let alone above the Dao of Harmony? "Fellow daoists should know the strength of the family of masters of heaven. If you are willing to join us, I can guarantee that you will be able to listen to the sermons of the powerful people in the heavenly realm." "How precious is the sermon of a strong man in the Dao of Heaven and God, surely fellow Taoists should be aware of it?" "Besides, the resources of my family of masters of heaven will also be open to fellow daoists. There is no need for friends of daoism to search for resources. Even resources at the level of heaven and gods are available to our family of masters of heaven!" "Besides, my family of Heaven Masters can also help fellow Taoists bear the pressure from the outside world." Heaven Master Prison smiled, and said in a seductive tone. Hearing this, Daoist Xue Hai''s expression froze, and he said solemnly: "Your family of masters of the sky has a strong person in the realm of heaven and god?" To be honest, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Daoist Blood Sea knew that the Skymaster clan was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong the Skymaster clan was. In his era, the Skymaster clan had just risen. When he was imprisoned, the Skymaster clan Only then did the Celestial Clan begin to show their strength. Therefore, Daoist Xuehai didn''t know that there were even powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm in the family of those who held the sky. "No way, fellow Taoists don''t think that my family of masters of the sky doesn''t have a strong person in the realm of heaven and god, right?" "If my family of masters of the sky does not have the powerhouses of the heavenly realm, how can we be qualified to be among the top of the heavenly powers?" "Let me tell you this, fellow daoists, in my family of masters of the sky, as long as they are high-level, they are all strong at the level of the heavenly gods. Even I am not qualified to know the exact number." Sky Master Prison raised his head and chest, and said proudly. "Since you are not qualified, how can you let a strong man in the realm of Heaven and God preach for us?" Daoist Xue Hai narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. He did not doubt the words of the Heaven Master Prison, just as the Heaven Master Prison said, if the Heaven Master family did not have the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, how could they have such power as they are now? What''s more, this lie can be broken as soon as it is poked. If there is no strong person in the realm of heaven and god, the family of masters of heaven may not be able to bear the consequences of deceiving them. Today, he is not alone, but represents all the seventh-step powerhouses in Hell. "Before stepping into Hell, Hell had asked the higher-ups for instructions, and the higher-ups agreed." "As long as fellow daoists are willing to join the clan of those who hold the sky, there will be a heavenly realm to preach for you, and your freedom will not be restricted." "Of course, if there is a need in the clan, you must obey the order." "With such conditions, it is definitely not a loss for fellow daoists." When the voice of Prison Master of the Sky fell, Daoist Xuehai appeared to be calm on the surface, but secretly his heart was beating. Chapter 1557： Ghost Dragon Soul The divine state of heaven, comparable to the supreme realm of heaven. This realm, countless years ago, may have been broken through by some people, but for tens of millions of years, no one has been able to break through the realm of heaven and gods, and it has gradually become a realm in legends. It can be said that in today''s world, every strong person who has reached the seventh step of the Dao yearns for this realm, and Dao Zun Xuehai is no exception. Even though he has not yet reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao, if he can get the Taoism of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, not to mention that he can break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm 100%, but at least it will let him know more about the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Without the preaching of the Dao of Heaven and God, 99% of the seventh-step powerhouses in the world have only a very vague concept of the God of Heaven and God. But if there is a preaching in the realm of heaven and gods, it will be different. No one who has the seventh step of the Dao can refuse such a temptation. Not to mention, there are other conditions for joining the Skymaster Clan. With the strength of the Skymaster Clan, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources and the like, and what they need to pay is only for the needs of the Skymaster Clan. Sometimes, just follow orders. If it were a powerhouse from the heavens who had experienced the ravages of the Heaven-holding Clan, no matter how good the conditions were, very few people would betray the heavens and join the Sky-holding Clan. But Taoist Xuehai and others are different. They are vicious people themselves. To them, belief in conscience is extremely ridiculous, and it is far less important than their own interests. Furthermore, if they can leave Hell, they must be enemies of the heavens. Even if they are the prisoners of the seventh step of the way, if the forces of the heavens are really cruel, it will not be difficult to destroy them . After thinking about it for a moment, Daoist Xuehai nodded and said: "I can join the clan of those who hold the sky, but other Taoists, I can''t make decisions for them, so I need to go back and ask them what they mean." When Daoist Blood Sea finished speaking, Heaven Master Prison and the others suddenly smiled and nodded in satisfaction. "From now on, Fellow Daoist is one of our own." "It''s fine for me to wait here, so why not go back with Fellow Daoist, if someone is dissatisfied, I can respond in time." Immediately afterwards, Heaven Master Prison looked at Taoist Blood Sea and said with a light smile. "So good." Daoist Blood Sea did not refuse, nodded, and left with Heaven Master Prison and others. ... On the other side, Wang Feng and others are frantically hunting prison beasts. Apart from coveting the incomparably pure power in prison beasts, they are also using the battle with prison beasts to hone the cultivation of Li Bai and others. Although there are few prison beasts at the level of Dao Realm, there are still quite a few of them in the entire Hell. Wang Feng and others absorbed the pure power in the prison beast while hunting and killing the prison beast. Although the cultivation level had not improved significantly, the strength was steadily rising. Wang Feng, who had just stepped into the peak of Dao God, broke through again and stepped into the realm of ancient gods. This is the result of his intentional suppression, otherwise, his cultivation base may have to go up two or three big realms. Due to the large number of prison beasts hunted and killed, Wang Feng also refined the power of some prison beasts into the sea of ??power of the Kingdom of God in his body for the cultivation and improvement of many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God. At this moment, although there are no elite disciples among the Immortal Sect disciples in Wang Feng''s body, they are basically disciples who have been tempered in the Gods and Demons Arena. , had a great breakthrough, and all of his cultivation bases have entered the Primordial God Realm. If he had known that there were treasures such as prison beasts in Zhenmo Hell Prison, Wang Feng would not have been so scrupulous before, and would have stepped into Zhenmo Hell Prison long ago. Moreover, at that time, there had been no riots in the Demon Suppressing Hell, and the prisons were still in effect. There were no prisoners to strengthen him, allowing them to capture prison beasts as much as they wanted, but unfortunately, such an excellent opportunity was still missed in the end! Wang Feng only sighed for a while, and continued to hunt prison beasts under the leadership of the two sisters, Leng Yue. At the same time, in the depths of Panlong Tianque. Two tall and straight figures walked side by side, these two figures were Long Zhan and Yao Wu. At this moment, the two of them were in a broken starry sky. Looking around, the vastness and silence made people panic. "Brother Yaowu, be careful, this place is in the depths of the Panlong Sky Tower, extremely dangerous, if you are not careful, you will fall into it!" "It is said that even those who are strong in the Dao realm have fallen into this depth." Long Zhan, who was standing beside Yaozhu, said solemnly. Yaozhu nodded, equally dignified. "Roar!" At this moment, a deafening roar resounded through the shattered starry sky. Immediately afterwards, Long Zhan and Long Zhan felt a fierce and powerful aura rushing toward their faces, making them tense up. The two looked at each other, not daring to be negligent, they frantically circulated the power in their bodies, and put all their strength on guard. "boom!" Under the eyes of Long Zhan and the others, a huge illusory figure gradually emerged. It was an illusory dragon soul, with eyes like two stars shining fierce red light. Terrified. "Damn it, this is the Nether Dragon Soul." Seeing this huge dragon soul, UU Reading Long Zhan cursed secretly, his face very ugly. The same is true for the demon at the side. Although it was the first time for them to step into the Panlong Tianque, they all knew how terrifying this Nether Dragon Soul was. It is said that this Nether Dragon Soul is condensed from the murderous aura in the depths of Panlong Tianque. It does not have the slightest intelligence and only knows about killing. The most important thing is that this Nether Dragon Soul cannot be killed. Because, it is the condensed killing energy, even if its body is scattered, as long as it gathers the killing energy, it will return again, and it will never die with the existence that shattered its body. The only way to completely kill this kind of ghost dragon soul is to keep breaking up its body until the murderous aura dissipates and can no longer condense. Although the two Long Zhan knew that they would encounter this ghost dragon soul sooner or later when stepping into the depths of Panlong Tianque, but they didn''t expect it to be so soon. They just encountered this ghost dragon soul as soon as they stepped in. More importantly, the momentum released by this Nether Dragon Soul has already reached the peak of Emperor God, infinitely close to the realm of harmony. According to the horror of the Nether Dragon Soul, even Long Zhan and Yao Zhu who possessed the supreme divine body had to be cautious. What''s even more frightening is that once this Nether Dragon Soul is dispersed, it will send out aura and attract the rest of the Nether Dragon Soul. It can be said that even a strong person in the Dao realm will have to escape death when encountering the Nether Dragon Soul. "Shoot with all your strength, kill this Nether Dragon Soul with the fastest speed, and then leave quickly." Long Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a concentrated voice. According to the information he has learned, if he wants to kill this kind of ghost dragon soul that has reached the peak of the emperor god, it will take about ten times to disperse it. The peaks of the other gods of fate are here, and I am afraid that they will be directly swallowed by this ghost dragon soul. Chapter 1558： why dare not Hearing Long Zhan''s words, Yaozhu nodded, and then directly attacked Long Zhan. "boom!" A powerful aura burst out from the two of them, sweeping all directions. At this moment, the two of them directly cast their Supreme Divine Body without holding back a hand. A powerful attack gushed out from their hands, like a rainbow, and bombarded towards the ghost dragon soul. go. "Roar!" Facing the attack of Long Zhan and Long Zhan, the Nether Dragon Soul raised its head to the sky and roared, a divine dragon swung its tail, and powerful soul power gushed out, instantly colliding with Long Zhan and Yaozhu. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded immediately, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye mixed with the powerful impact swept away in all directions. The battle between the two of them and the dragon soul was infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Dao level. "boom!" Not long after, a huge explosion resounded. Under the full force of Long Zhan and Yaowu, even though the Nether Dragon Soul was very strong, it was still broken up by Long Zhan and the two of them. The huge dragon body directly turned into stars and exploded like fireworks. However, at the moment it exploded, the Nether Dragon Soul let out a mournful roar, which pierced through gold and cracked rocks, and spread to all directions at an extremely fast speed. Long Zhan and Yaowu''s faces were solemn, they knew that this was the ghost dragon soul summoning other companions. "Buzz!" Not long after, the Nether Dragon Soul condensed out again, but its aura dropped significantly. The two of Long Zhan didn''t hesitate, they shot again with all their strength, and powerful attacks spewed out one after another. The Nether Dragon Soul in its heyday couldn''t stop the two of Long Zhan, let alone it that had already been broken up once? In less than a quarter of an hour, the Nether Dragon Soul was scattered again. In this way, the Nether Dragon Soul kept condensing and then being broken up, as if caught in an endless cycle, but every time it was broken up, the Nether Dragon Soul''s aura would drop a lot. After breaking up for the fifth time, the two of Long Zhan didn''t even need to attack with all their strength, they were able to break up again in an instant. In fact, with the fighting power of Long Zhan and Yaowu, when they encounter this Nether Dragon Soul, they can run away directly, and this Nether Dragon Soul can''t catch up with them at all. But the disgusting thing about this Nether Dragon Soul is that even if you run away, it will still follow your aura and keep chasing you, and it won''t stop until you kill you or if you kill it. And in the depths of Panlong Tianque, there is a murderous aura everywhere, as long as you are enveloped by the murderous aura, the ghost dragon soul can sense it, even if you use secret techniques or treasures to block the aura, it is useless. The most important thing is that once it finds it, it may face not only one Nether Dragon Soul, but several Nether Dragon Souls. Therefore, once you encounter the Nether Dragon Soul, you have to either be killed by it or kill it, other than that, you have no other choice. If it is an ordinary place, the strong can directly break through the void and leave, but in this Panlong Tianque, unless it reaches the heavenly state, it is impossible to tear the void and leave through the void. Therefore, there are so many strong Daoists who fell into the depths of this Panlong Tianque. If this were not the case, this Panlong Tianque could not be called one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm. "Roar!" Just when Long Zhan and his two broke up the ghost dragon soul for the eighth time, several soul-stirring roars sounded from a distance, making Long Zhan and his pupils shrink, and their entire faces became extremely gloomy. Not long after, five ghost dragon souls appeared around Long Zhan and the two of them. What was even more frightening was that one of the five ghost dragon souls had reached the first step of the Dao, and the other four had also reached the level of the emperor. The pinnacle of God. Ever since the two joined forces, they have almost looked down on everyone, but now, both Long Zhan and Yao Wu know that they have encountered the biggest crisis since they stepped into Panlong Tianque. Even though they possess supreme divine bodies, they have no confidence that they can fight against the Hell Dragon Soul at the Dao level with the God of Destiny Realm, let alone the four Nether Dragon Souls at the peak of the Emperor God. If you add the one that was about to be killed by them, there will be a total of five Nether Dragon Souls at the peak of the Emperor God. "Brother Yaozhu, this time, we may be doomed." "It''s just that it''s not my character to surrender without a fight. Brother Yaozhu dares to fight it with me?" Long Zhan first smiled wryly, then with a cold look in his eyes, he spoke solemnly. "Why don''t you dare!" Hearing this, Yaozhu burst out with a strong fighting spirit and shouted loudly. "it is good!" "Let me join hands together and see, is this realm of harmony really invincible?" Long Zhan smiled heartily, and his whole body burst out with momentum, like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. "Roar!" At this moment, there seemed to be a dragon''s chant resounding from Long Zhan''s body. As he waved his hands, dragon souls emerged, like a true **** entwined by thousands of dragons, with unrivaled power. On the other side, Yaowu was full of demonic aura. A terrifying and gigantic phantom emerged from behind him. The thick demonic aura condensed on that phantom, like an unrivaled demon god. "war!" Long Zhan and Yaozhu looked at each other and roared in unison. Immediately afterwards, the two rushed out concentrating the strength of their whole bodies, unleashed the strongest blow, and bombarded the Nether Dragon Soul in the Dao Realm, the terrifying power fluctuated, and even made the surrounding void Vibrate constantly. Facing such a powerful attack from the two of Long Zhan, the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm didn''t make any extra moves, and a divine dragon swung its tail and swept out. "boom!" In an instant, there was a loud bang, and the two of Long Zhan flew backwards as fast as they came. At this moment, both of them spurted blood from their mouths, their faces were pale, their whole bodies seemed to be bumped by billions of feet, they were almost falling apart, and the internal organs in their bodies were in excruciating pain. On the other hand, the Nether Dragon Soul in the Composite Dao Realm only had two cuts at the tail, but these two cuts healed up after a short while. The Nether Dragon Soul, which was completely condensed by the murderous aura, was not injured at all. Flying upside down thousands of miles away, Long Zhan and his two barely stabilized their figures, several pills appeared in their palms, and they swallowed them into their stomachs to recover their injuries. "war!" The next moment, the two looked at each other and rushed out again. It is impossible to escape, even if they lose, they will fight to the death! "Roar!" However, this time, the Nether Dragon Soul in the Dao Realm seemed to disdain to make a move, and roared at the other four Nether Dragon Souls at the peak of Emperor God and the Nether Dragon Soul that had just condensed. The next moment, the five Nether Dragon Souls at the level of emperors and gods rushed towards Long Zhan and the two of them. "boom!" After a while, Long Zhan and the other two fought with the five Nether Dragon Souls, and the deafening roar mixed with powerful impacts continuously swept out. Compared with the Nether Dragon Soul of He Dao Realm, although these five Nether Dragon Souls are also stronger, they are still far from reaching the point where Long Zhan and the others are desperate! Chapter 1559： Master of Dragon War "Boom!" The two five dragons fought together crazily, and the violent force impacted all directions, shaking the whole world to tremble continuously. Although Long Zhan and Yao Wu are only in the realm of the God of Destiny, under the outbreak of the supreme divine body, the five-headed dragon souls of the peak emperor gods put great pressure on the two of them, and they were even beaten to the ground. , But in fact, the injuries suffered by the two were not serious. Long Zhan and the others could even knock one of the Nether Dragon Souls away from time to time, especially the Nether Dragon Soul that had been scattered eight times, and was taken care of by the two of them. "boom!" An hour later, as a loud noise spread, the Nether Dragon Soul, which had been scattered eight times, was completely strangled to death by Long Zhan and Yaozhu, but the price they paid was extremely heavy. The Nether Dragon Soul at the peak of the Emperor God was blasted, and the whole person flew upside down, spraying blood from the mouth, which was extremely miserable. "Roar!" The tragic death of this dragon soul finally annoyed the Nether Dragon Soul of the Compatible Dao Realm. I saw that with a movement of its dragon body, it appeared in front of Long Zhan and the two in an instant. The huge dragon tail swept out, and there were bursts of explosions, and the strong force made the whole bodies of Long Zhan and two people tremble. "boom!" Although Long Zhan and the other two launched a defensive force in time, the terrifying joint force still directly smashed Long Zhan and the other into the air, destroying an unknown number of stars before they managed to stabilize themselves. The already wounded body became even more severe under this blow, dripping with blood, like a blood man. "cough." Yaozhu coughed up blood, and stared at the Nether Dragon Soul who was in the Dao Realm, with a fierce look in his eyes. "The sky demon is extinct!" The next moment, Yaowu opened his hands in an embrace, and a majestic demonic aura gushed out like a vast sea, and the terrifying aura of destroying heaven and earth swept across all directions. The sky demon is extinct, and the inherited supernatural powers of the reincarnation sky demon body contain infinite power. With one blow, the world will be wiped out, and the demon will become king! "boom!" In an instant, the endless demonic aura gathered into a huge phantom that towered above the sky. With a wave of this phantom, the endless demonic aura instantly gathered into spears, like a gust of wind and rain, towards the Netherworld of the Dao Realm. The dragon soul bombarded away. In addition, Long Zhan on the side also exploded with the supernatural power inherited from the Myriad Dao Heavenly Dragon God Body Wanlong broke the way, endless dragon shadows rushed out of Long Zhan, and the majestic dragon power swept all directions. When Yaozhu burst out the densely packed spears, Long Zhan bombarded out the thousands of dragon shadows surrounding him. In just a moment, the entire broken starry sky was densely packed with spears and dragon shadows. The terrifying power and sharp edge that tore everything made people tremble with fear. Even the four ghost dragon souls at the peak of the Emperor God, driven by instinct, kept retreating. "Roar!" Facing such a powerful attack, the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm also erupted, and the endless Nether Soul power swept out, mixed with a terrifying and fierce aura, like a wave, one wave higher than the other, fighting towards the dragon. The two rolled away. "boom!" A moment later, roaring sounds exploded in the entire broken starry sky, and the powerful impact swept all directions. The two people, Long Zhan, who were already injured, were directly blown away by this terrifying impact, and the whole person became more and more miserable. What made Long Zhan and the others desperate was that the Nether Dragon Soul in the Dao Realm didn''t even suffer the slightest injury, it was just that the dragon''s body became more illusory. The inherited supernatural powers of the two of them burst out with all their strength, and they couldn''t even break up the ghost dragon soul once. "boom!" When the two of Long Zhan were in despair, the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm pierced through the berserk force and landed in front of the two of them. Those blood-red eyes that were like stars stared at the two of them. From the eyes of these dragon eyes, Long Zhan and the two have never seen any emotion, only endless killing. "Are you going to die?" At this moment, even Long Zhan and Yao Wu couldn''t help but have this desperate thought in their minds. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, this Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm swung its tail directly, and the huge dragon tail swept towards Long Zhan and Yaozhu in an instant, and the terrifying power tore through the void. "boom!" In just an instant, Yaowu was swept away by the dragon''s tail, like a cannonball, and shot straight towards the depths of Panlong Tianque, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. But just when the dragon''s tail was about to sweep over Long Zhan, a sudden change occurred. The brilliant brilliance suddenly burst out from Long Zhan''s body, which was enough to smash the sweep of any peak emperor god. When it touched the brilliance, it was directly blocked and could not advance an inch. Long Zhan, who was waiting to die, opened his eyes and looked at the jade pendant floating in front of him with some astonishment. This jade pendant was given to him by his master before he came to Panlong Tianque, but he has never figured out what the jade pendant is for, and his master has never explained it at all. Therefore, Long Zhan just used this jade pendant as a pendant and hung it on his chest. Who would have thought that when he was facing a life-and-death crisis, it was this jade pendant that saved his life? "Naughty beast, court death!" Immediately afterwards, a vicissitudes and ancient voice came from the jade pendant, and the endless brilliance condensed into a huge phantom, and then this phantom suddenly raised its hand, and said to the other side Capture the Nether Dragon Soul at the peak of the realm and the four-headed Emperor God. "boom!" Even though those ghost dragon souls struggled continuously, they still couldn''t break free from this huge palm. They were caught by this giant hand in just a moment. After the giant hand grasped it, bursts of roaring sound suddenly exploded in the entire broken starry sky. . The Nether Dragon Soul, which made Long Zhan and Yaozhu despair and tremble, disappeared without a trace directly under this grasp. This giant hand seems to be just a grip, but at this moment, it has killed these ghost dragon souls countless times, so these ghost dragon souls died directly. When power trumps all, nothing that dies is a joke. "Master... Honor?!" Only then did Long Zhan come to his senses and let out a surprise. "Stupid boy, do what you can, don''t rush forward with everything!" Phantom condensed into the appearance of a normal person, sighed, and warned helplessly. Long Zhan smiled foolishly and scratched his head. "This is a dark hand left for the teacher, and it will only appear when your life and death are in crisis." "There are three opportunities in total. After three times, there will be no more power in the jade pendant!" "In addition, this Nether Dragon Soul is good for your Ten Thousand Dao Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, if possible, try to hunt it down!" As soon as the words fell, Xu Ying waved his big hand, gathering the dragon spirits of the fallen ghost dragon souls scattered in the world, and poured them into Long Zhan''s body. Long Zhan, who was shrouded in this dragon spirit, fell into a feeling before he had time to say more. When Long Zhan was enlightened, the phantom shattered directly and turned into a light mask, covering Long Zhan inside and protecting Long Zhan. It''s a pity that Long Zhan originally wanted his master to take action to find the flying demon, but he didn''t expect that Master''s action would directly force him into a sense of comprehension. Chapter 1560： Coiling Dragon Saint Crystal, Reincarnation Memory When Long Zhan fell into comprehension, Yaozhu''s whole body was like a cannonball, flying across the depths of Panlong Tianque. At this moment, Yaowu is very miserable, dripping with blood, like a **** man, and her consciousness is extremely blurred, almost on the verge of collapse. Was bombarded by the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm, and later fought against the Nether Dragon Soul of the five-headed Emperor God, and was attacked by the Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm. It can be said that as early as that time, the demon It has reached the limit. The final blow of the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm became the last straw that overwhelmed him. When he came here, Yaowu was full of confidence, and wanted to use the Panlong Tianzhu to reach the realm of harmony, but he didn''t expect that he would die tragically in the Panlong Tianjiao. At this moment, Yaowu''s last sliver of thoughts recalled not everything about him in the Heaven Handling Clan, but some intermittent fragments. This segment is very strange, but very familiar. "Let''s go with Benzong." This extremely majestic words, this extremely blurry figure flickered in the clip, the lingering wisp of will of the demon, desperately wanted to see the face of this figure clearly, but he couldn''t see clearly. The segment continued to flicker, and Yao Wu''s remaining will found that in this segment, he seemed to have joined a sect. It was very plain, very boring, without any turmoil, but it was also very warm, a warmth that Yaozhu had never felt before. The whole segment flickered extremely fast, and after a while, another segment appeared. "what are you doing?" A shy and angry voice resounded from the segment, and the breathtakingly beautiful figure flickered in the segment. At that moment, Yaozhu knew that the self in the clip had turned into a tiger and wolf and pounced on this woman, but she couldn''t recall this woman at all, she was very familiar but also very strange. This feeling makes Yaozhu very unwilling. I didn''t expect that I was already on the verge of death, and I still had unresolved obsessions. That''s right, these two fragments, in Yaozhu''s view, are her own obsessions. After losing her memory, she still can''t forget them. What is it but obsessions? When Yao Wu was unwilling, he didn''t realize that his body was drifting at will, but he had drifted to a strange place in Panlong Tianque. At this time, there is no broken starry sky around, and a world that looks like a paradise is replaced. Looking around, this small piece of land is full of strange flowers and fruits, and there are rivers that contain extremely strong divine power. trickle. The entire land was shrouded in a thin layer of light, but the outsider, Yaowu, somehow easily penetrated the thin light and fell straight towards the center of the land. It''s just that Yao Wu''s wisp of will is already very vague at this moment, otherwise, he must be able to find that what''s here is unusual. I saw that in the middle of the land, a heart-like crystal was suspended in mid-air, exuding faint brilliance and infinite vitality. Next to this crystal, there were countless magical medicines with strong medicinal power. Diffuse in the air, constantly pouring into the crystal. Crystals and these magical medicines can be said to complement each other. If you look carefully, you can find that in this heart-like crystal, there are extremely mysterious lines flowing, like meridians and water. If Yaowu was sober at this moment, she would howl in surprise and excitement. This crystal is actually the topmost treasure Panlong Shengjing in the entire Panlong Tianque. Throughout the ages, countless powerful cultivators have explored the Panlong Tianque, wanting to find the Panlong Saint Crystal, but they have not found it. Unexpectedly, this time Yaowu was on the verge of death, but found it by accident? If such an opportunity is spread, it may be enough to make all the practitioners in the entire God Realm envious and jealous. The Panlong Saint Crystal is condensed from the essence of Panlong Tianxin, which not only contains all the functions of Panlong Tianxin, but even has several times stronger effects. Then Panlong Holy Way. If Yaowu is in its heyday at this moment, it will be discovered that on this land, there are not only Panlong Shengjing and countless magic medicines, but also many Panlong Tianxins, which are enough to drive outside practitioners crazy. Like a treasure, it hangs in the continent at will. "Buzz!" The Yaowu at this moment is like a falling star, falling directly from the sky, and the direction it falls is actually the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal hanging in the center of the continent. "boom!" Not long after, a loud bang exploded in the silent continent, and Yaowu directly crashed into the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal, which seemed to be wrapped in the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal. That powerful impact directly rushed the Panlong Saint Crystal into the ground, and the entire earth was smashed into a huge hole, and many magical medicines around were directly shattered, turning into a strong medicinal power that filled the sky. And this majestic medicinal power that has nowhere to vent, after touching the Yaowu, it seems to have found a vent, and frantically poured into the Yaowu''s body. At the same time, the power of Panlong Shengjing and Panlong Shengdao are constantly pouring into Yaowu''s body. That powerful vitality pulled Yaowu back from the **** with only one breath left. Not only that, the power of Panlong Shengjing and the power of those magical medicines were constantly repairing Yaowu''s injuries. No one expected that a dangerous event that was supposed to fall would turn into a monster''s creation. That brand-new way is the Holy Way of Panlong. After rushing into Yaowu''s body, it is intertwined with the way of reincarnation of the sky demon that comes with Yaowu''s supreme divine body. Just when the Holy Way of Panlong and the Way of Reincarnation Heavenly Demon intertwined, the familiar yet unfamiliar obsession in Yaowu''s mind gradually became clear at this moment. The body of the reincarnation sky demon contains the way of the reincarnation sky demon, allowing the owner to reincarnate and experience several lives, and then when the reincarnation sky demon body is completed, the experiences of these several lives will be combined into one, and the life experience of several times will be unified. , to help the owner climb to the top. The number of reincarnations is the extreme number, that is, nine reincarnations. Today''s Yaowu has only undergone five reincarnations, and it is still far away from Dacheng. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to recall the memory of its reincarnation. However, under the influence of the Holy Way of Panlong, the way of reincarnation in Yaowu''s body is merging and transforming with the Holy Way of Panlong, forming a new way. Therefore, at this moment, Yaowu''s memory of reincarnation gradually emerges. out. Moreover, the emergence this time is no longer as vague as before, but extremely clear, so clear that it seems that the demon is experiencing it again. Under the power of the Panlong Sacred Crystal and countless magical medicines, Yaowu''s will has actually gradually recovered. Although it has not yet reached its peak, it is enough to wake up. It''s just that Yao Wu at this moment is already immersed in those samsara memories, and she doesn''t want to wake up at all. Chapter 1561： Kabuddha Holy Land No one could have imagined how great Yaozhu''s psychological fluctuations were at this time. The memories of five full reincarnations appeared in his mind at this moment at the same time. The huge amount of information, Rao Yaowu couldn''t bear it. fluctuations. But this fifth reincarnation memory made Yaowu tremble, and her whole heart fluctuated violently. Wang Feng, Immortal Sect, Gui Yao, etc. kept echoing in his mind, and the memory was so deep that even the previous four reincarnations could not compare. Yaowu finally knew that even with the special seal of the reincarnation sky demon body, the memory of the fifth reincarnation still broke through the seal from time to time and appeared in his mind like an obsession. It is precisely because the reincarnation this time is too deep, so deep that it has become an instinct, even if it is sealed by the reincarnation sky demon **** body, it still cannot be completely forgotten. "Ghost Yao...!" Yao Wu''s will incarnation had tears in her eyes, and the entire will incarnation was trembling constantly. He has been reincarnated five times and has never experienced love, so he is especially fond of Guiyao. At this time, the demon is obsessed, nostalgic, and immersed, and she can''t wake up from her memory no matter what. When he was immersed in the memory of reincarnation, the power of Panlong Shengjing and many magical medicines were frantically transforming his body, and his injuries, under the repair of this huge power, had already recovered to the original state. Yaozhu''s cultivation base, at this moment, is constantly rising, from the early stage of Destiny God to the peak of Destiny God, and then breaks into Emperor God, the speed is extremely fast, and after stepping into Emperor God, it is still rising. Not only that, the power of Panlong Shengjing is also tempering Yaowu''s physique. Yaowu who has experienced five reincarnations, although the body of the reincarnation sky demon has not yet reached the Great Achievement, it has also reached the Medium Achievement, and his physical strength has reached the limit, but under the power of the Panlong Shengjing, his physical strength is still improving slightly . Except for the movement when the monster scorpion fell at the beginning, there was no sound in the entire strange land. It seemed to be full of vitality, but in fact it was lifeless, without any life. The big underground pit where Yaozhu was located was completely surrounded by majestic power at this time, like a sea of ??power, emitting a faint brilliance. It can be predicted that after the Yaowu completely absorbs the power of Panlong Shengjing, it will definitely be reborn. Not only possessing the divine body of the reincarnated sky demon, but also obtaining the Panlong Shengjing, no one can imagine how far the future demon can grow? At the same time, in the deepest part of Panlong Tianque, there is an unknown land of nothingness. A skinny figure sat cross-legged in this void, like an unrivaled **** king floating here, although it didn''t exude any aura, it possessed an inexplicable coercion that made one''s heart tremble. "Buzz!" The old man who was originally sitting withered suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void, his vicissitudes of eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked towards a certain direction, his eyes were extremely penetrating Power seems to be able to penetrate all obstacles. And the direction he was looking at was actually the strange land space where Yaozhu fell. "interesting!" "Is it a blessing or a curse when the body of the reincarnation sky demon encounters the Panlong Shengjing?" The skinny old man curled his mouth, as if thinking of something interesting, he chuckled. "Panlong, Panlong, you probably didn''t expect that the Panlong Saint Crystal you left behind would be obtained by the reincarnation sky demon body?" "Or, this step is also in your plan?" Immediately afterwards, the skinny old man narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was communicating with a certain existence, or talking to himself. "That''s right, even if a person like you who reaches the sky falls, he must have calculated everything. If you were not willing, this child would definitely not be able to get the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal!" The next moment, the skinny old man said affirmatively, his words seemed plain, but there was a trace of awe in them. "Back then, the old man accepted your love and used this Panlong Tianque to avoid him. Now this love should be repaid." "When this kid really inherits the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal, the old man will teach him for a while, and repay the favor!" "The old man also wants to see if your plan can go against him?" A flash of memory flickered across the wrinkled face of the skinny old man, and he murmured softly. "Daoyun and all things are born, it is not so much all things, it is better to say he." "The great world is coming, it is everyone''s opportunity, but it is also his opportunity. It is much more difficult to oppose him than before!" The skinny old man sighed, and then closed his eyes again, but with a ray of mind, he watched the situation in that strange land space from afar. Yao Wu, who is in the memory of reincarnation, probably never imagined that there is such a terrifying existence watching him. Yao Wu at this moment is completely immersed in the memory of reincarnation, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing, the whole person seems to be crazy, but even so, his cultivation base and strength are steadily improving. Although his will has never been cultivated, he has the power of Panlong Shengjing and many magical medicines, and he doesn''t need the demon to control its operation. ... In the endless void of the heavens, there are many strange places that are unknown to the public. Even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm dare not say that they fully understand the size of the entire heavens. One can see the entire heavens with one thought As far as the eyes can see, there is nothing to hide anywhere, and I am afraid that there is only the supreme avenue that looks like an emperor. The Holy Land of Jiafo is one of these strange and unknown places! In the vast holy land of Jia Buddha, the endless Buddha light shines, giving people a feeling of saving all living beings. But the Jiafo Holy Land seems vast, but there are no people there. In the entire Jiafo Holy Land, there are more exotic flowers and plants and rare animals that contain Buddha nature. In the center, there is a huge mountain condensed with high and deep Buddha patterns. If people from the outside world see this huge mountain, they will definitely tremble with fear. To be able to condense such a terrifying mountain of Buddha patterns with the Dharma, the Buddha way of the condensed one is probably unimaginably high. On the top of the Buddha pattern peak, two figures sit cross-legged and facing each other. Not far away, there is a crystal-clear lotus blooming with resplendent Buddha light. However, in the center of the lotus flower, there is a crystal coffin hanging. It looks extremely weird. These two figures are none other than Monk Kasyapa and Wu Nian, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. What is shocking is that at this moment, Wu Nian''s cultivation base has reached the realm of the third step of the Dao, Dongtian Yuanzun. The speed of cultivation base improvement is so fast that if it is spread, it will be enough to shock the entire heavens. You know, when Wu Nian left Monk Kasyapa, it was only at the peak of Yuanshen. In this short period of time, Wu Nian actually crossed several great realms, and reached the realm of the third step of Hedao, Cave Heaven Yuanzun? Even now, Wu Nian is already at the peak of the third step of He Dao, only one step away from stepping into the fourth step of He Dao. If Wang Feng finds out, he will be envious and jealous. He has a system and countless opportunities. They are still wandering in the divine realm, but Wu Nian has come from behind and has reached the peak of the third step of Hedao! But only Monk Kasyapa and Wu Nian himself know that it is completely reasonable for Wu Nian to achieve such a cultivation level! Chapter 1562： True Buddha only me In fact, Wang Feng''s cultivation has improved fast enough. In less than ten years, he has gone from no cultivation to the current state of the ancient gods. If this is not fast, then what is fast? Although the same is true for Wu Nian, but compared to Wang Feng, Wu Nian is more pure. The Dao that Wang Feng cultivates is too complicated and too terrifying. Whether it is fate, the Dao of the other shore, or his own brand-new physique, it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Any of them is enough to match the supreme divine body or even stronger of. With so many super powerful elements added to his body, Wang Feng was able to reach the realm of the ancient gods in less than ten years, which is already against the sky. In contrast, although Wu Nian has reached the peak of the third step of the Dao, he only concentrates on practicing one, that is, Buddhism. What''s more, during this period of time, he also has a relationship with Monk Kasyapa, who is in the Dao of Heaven and God. Masters of Buddhism and Taoism sit down and talk about Buddhism. Such a level of cultivation is naturally nothing. If Wu Nian has practiced so many powerful Dao principles like Wang Feng, even if he sits and discusses Taoism with the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is impossible to reach such a realm! In this world, how many people are qualified to sit and discuss with masters at the level of the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm before they reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm? Wu Nian was able to achieve this step, in addition to his own special practice of Buddhism and his deep understanding of Buddhism, it is also related to his achievement of a new Buddhism and becoming a Taoist. If we really talk about it, so far, only Wu Nian can be called a true enlightened person. Whether it is the great demon Xuansha or the evolving demon, it is not enough to be called a true enlightened person. The great demon Xuansha is opportunistic, and the Yaowu directly takes what is ready-made. Of course, the two of them can also be considered enlightened, but compared to Wu Nian, they are more than a step behind. After all, Wu Nian is the one who has evolved a brand-new Dao by himself. Even though his Dao of Self-Buddha, which is dominated by Li Tianxin, has strong flaws, it cannot be denied that Wu Nian''s brand-new Dao is terrifying. Especially when Li Tianxin is still alive, the way of my Buddha without thoughts is even more terrifying than the way of the great demon Xuansha and Yaozhu. In this world, although there are not many masters of Buddhism and Taoism, there are also many. There are very few who can create a new Buddhism and Taoism with their own strength. , It is also impossible to lower your figure to invite Wu Nian to sit and talk about Buddha. These days, Wu Nian sat down with Monk Kasyapa and talked about the Buddha almost every day, and Monk Kassapa was also helping Wu Nian to improve his cultivation level. Because of this, Wu Nian was able to go directly from the peak of Yuanshen to the world in a short period of time. Today''s third step of Hedao is the peak of Tianyuan Zun! "Brother, are you sure this will work?" Sitting cross-legged across from Monk Kasyapa, Wu Nian glanced affectionately at the crystal coffin hanging above the lotus of Heavenly Dao, and then asked Monk Kasyapa. "If it is someone who does not practice Buddhism, it will naturally have no effect." "But she is different. After you became a Buddha, she has already become your Buddha. Even if you don''t practice Buddhism, but under your endless Dharma, she has already become a Buddha." The problem of slow update of new chapters finally has a solution on the source-changing app. Download the source-changing app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ¡¿ "Your Buddha was born because of her; her Buddha was born because of you." "Now you and I are talking about the Buddha, under the influence of a long time, the mysteries of the Buddhism we talked about will also be absorbed by her. Although I can''t be sure, it is possible to awaken her sleeping soul!" "Buddha is Tao, Tao is everywhere, and Buddha is everywhere." "When she became a Buddha because of you, only your Buddha nature can awaken her." Hearing Wu Nian''s question, Monk Kasyapa smiled and said softly. Hearing this, Wu Nian''s eyes flickered, and he said hastily, "Brother, shall we start talking about Buddhism?" Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, Wu Nian is willing to try, after all, apart from Monk Jiaye''s method, he doesn''t know how to wake up Li Tianxin. Instead of groping in a daze, it is better to try it, anyway, he is not at a loss. "From my brother''s point of view, what is a Buddha?" Immediately afterwards, Wu Nian asked directly without waiting for Monk Kasyapa''s consent. "If you don''t realize your nature, the Buddha is a sentient being. When you realize it with one thought, the sentient being is a Buddha! Therefore, all the minds are in your own mind, and you should see the true nature from your own mind." Monk Kasyapa spoke directly without any hesitation. Hearing this, Wu Nian shook his head and said: "All living beings are illusions, but the original self is real, so I am the real Buddha, and the real Buddha is me!" When Wu Nian''s words fell, Monk Kasyapa was shocked, and he continued to speak: "Buddha is the heart, no matter whether sentient beings or me, it is the same, where is the illusion?" "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, one person, one Buddha, if all living beings are the same, all Buddhas in the world are the same, so why is there any difference in Buddha nature?" Wu Nian smiled, almost speaking when Monk Kassapa finished speaking. When the two were discussing Buddhism, the endless mysteries of Buddhism, like elves, were flying around the two of them. At first glance, it looked like a pure land of Buddhism, which was very shocking. The two people who were completely immersed in discussing Buddhism did not realize that the mysteries of Buddhism they discussed were constantly rushing towards the Buddha Lotus of the Heavenly Dao not far away. To be precise, they were rushing towards the crystal coffin. Of course, with Monk Kasyapa''s cultivation, he can discover it, but he didn''t care, and UU Reading didn''t remind Wu Nian, but continued to immerse himself in the discussion with Wu Nian. Although Wu Nian''s cultivation level is not as good as his, but Wu Nian who has achieved a new way of Buddhism may not be inferior to him in the depth of his Dharma. It is better to have no thoughts. Over the past few days, Wu Nian has benefited a lot from sitting with him and talking about Buddhism, so why not him? It is extremely difficult to reach his state, and it is extremely difficult to improve one point, but during this period of time, while sitting and talking about Buddha with no thoughts, Monk Kasyapa faintly felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation that he hadn''t touched for a long time was actually There is a faint broken posture. This made Monk Kasyapa very happy, and it was also the reason why he helped Wu Nian so sincerely and diligently. The stronger Wu Nian is, the better it will be for him, and all of Wu Nian''s Buddhist ways are gathered in Li Tianxin''s body. If Li Tianxin really returns, by then, Wu Nian''s whole body of Buddhism will definitely reach its peak. At that time, if he sits with Wu Nian and talks about the Buddha, he will surely gain great benefits. It''s just that Wu Nian at this time faintly allowed him to break through his cultivation, let alone Wu Nian at that time? He, Kasyapa, is not to say that he is the number one person in the world in terms of Buddhism and Taoism, but the profundity of Buddhism and Taoism is rarely matched by masters of Buddhism and Taoism. Even other heavenly Buddhas may not be able to match him in terms of Buddhism. However, Wu Nian can rival him in Buddhism with his cultivation base in the realm of the Dao. You don''t need to think about Monk Kasyapa to know that as long as Li Tianxin does not die, Wu Nian''s future Buddhism will be extremely brilliant, even surpassing him . The Buddha talked about cause and effect, and he had nothing to do with Wu Nian on Buddhism, but he helped Wu Nian to wake up Li Tianxin, which was cause and effect. If something happened in the future, this cause and effect would be enough for Wu Nian to help. Not only can it help oneself break through, but also gain the karma of the future heavenly Buddha, why not do it? Chapter 1563： Dusk Sword into Snow "Boom!" In the depths of the Daozi Prison of Zhenmo Hell Prison, roars exploded, and black cracks like ravines swept away in all directions. Not far away, Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, staring at the battle on the battlefield with a serious expression on his face. At this moment, there are two battles on the battlefield not far away. In one scene, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who had already reached the peak of the fourth step of the way, confronted a prison beast at the sixth step of the way; in one scene, two sisters, Leng Yue, who had reached the third step of the way, confronted the fifth step of the way. Prison beast. During this period of time, after hunting the prison beasts, gaining the power of the prison beasts and the help of Wang Feng, Li Bai and others finally broke through again. It is the sixth step of harmony, and it can also compete. And this time, the two prison beasts they encountered were the strongest prison beasts Wang Feng and his party had encountered since they stepped into Zhenmo Hell Prison. Although the strength of these two prison beasts is extraordinary, it is also an opportunity for Li Bai and others. This is the sixth and fifth step of the Prison Beast. What is contained in its body is not just a pound. Majestic pure power, and even extremely strong Dao Yun. Once they were killed and refined, and combined with the pills that Wang Feng had exchanged from the system mall, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan would be able to break into the fifth step of the Dao, and even take a big step forward in the fifth step. As for the two sisters, Leng Yue, even if they have just broken through, they can reach another level. It can be said that these two prison beasts are directly related to whether Li Bai and others can fight against the peak powerhouse in the seventh step of the way. If they can be killed, Li Bai and the others will definitely break through. At that time, with their combat strength and the formation exchanged by Wang Feng, they may kill the powerhouse at the peak of the seventh step of immortality, but they can definitely do it against them. arrive. And this strength is enough for Wang Feng to control the next plan, to be the last fisherman when Shenmen and many prisoners in the seventh step of Hell Hedao fight against the dark prison beast. From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng''s goal was only the dark source crystal in the dark prison beast. Whether those vicious prisoner prisoners would escape and harm the world, he had no control over it, nor did he have the strength to control it. As long as he got the dark source crystal, in Wang Feng''s view, the trip to **** was a success. Indeed, the escape of those prisoners may cause turmoil in the heavens, but if he has the strength, he may be able to kill them easily. The key is that he does not have the strength to deal with many prisoners of hell! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the battlefield of Li Bai and others intensified, and deafening roars resounded in all directions, not only the roars, but also the impact of power like stormy waves! The appearance of these two prison beasts is extremely strange. They are different from ordinary large prison beasts. These two prison beasts are almost exactly the same. They are all black and look like tigers, but their bodies are much larger than tigers. At every moment, there is an extremely terrifying and vicious aura emanating from these two prison beasts, that is, Li Bai and the others. For other people, this terrifying and vicious aura alone is enough to affect them. Even if they could resist the terrifying aura, Li Bai and the others fought extremely hard. Although the prison beast at the sixth step of the Dao has not reached its peak, it can barely match the seventh step of the Dao in terms of strength alone, and the prison beast at the fifth step of the Dao can also compete with the fifth step of the Dao. The sixth step exists to rival. If it weren''t for Li Bai and the others'' fighting power against the sky, they would have been defeated long ago. "boom!" With the joint hunting of prison beasts during this period, the cooperation between Li Bai and Zhan Yuan has become extremely tacit, with the strong Zhan Yuan as the defense, and the unparalleled Li Bai as the attack, one attack and one defense, Complement each other. "boom!" On the battlefield, Zhan Yuan stood in the air, his whole body was shining with light, and powerful physical strength gushed out, forming a film of light that stuck to his skin, like a layer of solid armor. The next moment, when the prison beast slapped it with its claws, Zhan Yuan rushed forward brazenly, with a radiant brilliance shining on his fist, and head-to-head with the giant claw of the prison beast. In front of this prison beast, Zhan Yuan''s fist looked very small, but the power it erupted was not inferior at all. "boom!" At the same time, Li Bai''s figure swayed, appearing in the sky above the prison beast that joined the sixth step. He pointed to the sky, and endless power gushed out from his fingertips. In an instant, a huge picture book appeared here Above the head prison beast. "Boom!" Following Li Bai''s pointing, the endless sky-reaching giant sword shot down from the catalog, like a river of heaven pouring down, impacting on the prison beast, far away, the entire battlefield was densely covered with sword shadows, the scene Extremely shocking! In contrast, although the battlefield of the two sisters Leng Yue did not have such terrifying power, they were equally powerful. Wang Feng, who was not far away, paid more attention not to the battlefield of Li Bai, Instead, it was placed on the battlefield of the two sisters Leng Yue. Without him, it is more pleasing to the eye. The battle between the two sisters, Leng Yue, was not even a battle, but a dance. The battle between the two women is agile and graceful, with each move being graceful and yet extremely powerful. In addition, the two women share the same mind, just like two beautiful elves, UU reading www. uukanshu£® The power of com comes out of the same place, and the shape is like one person! While watching the battlefield, Wang Feng maintained the barrier of the entire battlefield. This barrier was set up by him using the power of the system. Otherwise, others might not be able to detect such a powerful battle, but those prisoners who are in the seventh step of the Dao will definitely be able to detect it. Wang Feng didn''t want to be intervened by the prisoners of the seventh step of the way. At that time, what they won through hard work may become someone else''s wedding dress. "Twilight sword becomes snow!" On the battlefield, a sharp shout suddenly exploded. Hearing the reputation, Li Bai was hanging high above the sky, and the long sword in his hand exuded streams of dark blue sword energy, but this sword energy was not sharp, it looked extremely soft, but only Wang Feng knew that the horror of these sword energy ! Mujian Chengxue is one of Li Bai''s many supernatural powers. Among Li Bai''s supernatural powers, it is also one of the top supernatural powers under the natal supernatural powers and heavenly supernatural powers. This supernatural power is the same as Eternal Sorrow, and it all contains the way of time. It''s just that the way of time of this supernatural power is a little worse than that of Eternal Sorrow, but it doesn''t mean that this supernatural power is not scary! With one strike, hair turns into snow, and people are like dry bones. "boom!" As Li Bai slashed down with his sword, endless dark blue sword energy swarmed out like a long river, and condensed into a huge dark blue sword glow in the midair, falling towards the prison beast like a sword from heaven. "Thousand Mountain Que!" After this blow erupted, Li Bai did not stop, but continued to display his own supernatural powers. At the same time, Zhan Yuan below also erupted strongly, and many physical and supernatural powers of the Zhan Yuan clan bombarded out one after another. The problem of slow update of new chapters finally has a solution on the source-changing app. Download the source-changing app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ¡¿ Chapter 1564： Supreme Prison Beast, Zijin Cracks the Sky On the other side, Leng Yue''s two daughters also broke out. "Immeasurable Dao Sword!" "No Dao Excalibur!" Two cold and tender voices came from the mouths of the two girls of Leng Yue at the same time, and dense sword energy gushed out instantly, like a gust of wind and rain, crashing down towards the prison beast that took the fifth step. Every sword qi contained an extremely sharp edge, which made Wang Feng tremble even if it was far away. Even though his combat power is very strong, when his cultivation base is so high that he can''t even see it, just a ray of strength impact is enough to wipe him out! "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s expectant eyes, there was a loud noise from the two battlefields at the same time. The terrible impact tore everything apart and raged towards the surroundings. Wang Feng was shocked. From a distance, the entire battlefield seems to have turned into a black hole, with huge black cracks everywhere. It seems that the entire void has been forcibly cut out by a corner. It took a long time before the entire battlefield returned to calm, revealing the situation on the battlefield. Wang Feng stared at him, his face couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy, and he saw that no matter it was the prison beast that joined the sixth step or the fifth step, they were all extremely miserable, with scars all over their body. Black blood continuously flowed from their huge bodies. However, Wang Feng didn''t notice that Li Bai and the others in the battlefield were full of solemnity instead of joy. "Roar!" At this moment, two terrifying roars that pierced gold and cracked rocks suddenly exploded in the whole world, extremely powerful and terrifying power burst out from the bodies of the two prison beasts, and immediately after, the wounds on their bodies were intensified. This kind of terrifying speed is recovering, but in a short time, it has already recovered. At this time, the power emanating from the two prison beasts was even more terrifying than in their heyday. Currently used, it is the most complete and best-used app for listening to books. It integrates 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and supports offline reading. "How...how is it possible?" A look of surprise flickered on Wang Feng''s face, and he couldn''t help but let out a shock. Wang Feng, who has hunted and killed so many prison beasts, has never encountered such a situation. Could it be that there is something special about these two prison beasts? However, no matter how Wang Feng guessed, he couldn''t guess the key point. Even the two daughters, Leng Yue and Leng Yue, who had spent countless years in the **** prison, dare not say that they are fully familiar with the prison beasts in the **** prison, let alone Wang Feng. ? "Buzz!" The next moment, endless purple-gold dao patterns gushed out from the bodies of the two prison beasts at the same time, and immediately after, bursts of purple-gold light shone out. The two prison beasts, which were originally pitch-black, instantly turned purple-gold, and their bodies were like spikes. His hair has also turned into layers of scales, which looks extremely mighty and terrifying! "Fuck, how can you transform?" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was stunned and couldn''t help cursing angrily. Although he didn''t know why the two prison beasts had changed like this, he could feel that the two prison beasts had become stronger, at least several times stronger than before. "Roar!" When Wang Feng was stunned, the two prison beasts had already launched an offensive, roaring and bursting, and the two prison beasts rushed out at the same time, and charged towards their respective opponents. Their speed was several levels higher than before. In just a split second, Li Bai and Leng Yue appeared in front of the two sisters. Huge claws, as if they were about to tear the sky, slapped down brazenly, and the terrifying power shook the entire void! "drink!" Li Bai and the others didn''t dare to be negligent, they shouted loudly at the same time, and shot with all their strength. "boom¡­!" Not long after, deafening roars resounded one after another. Accompanied by these roars, there was also a storm-like force impact. Even with the system''s shielding, Wang Feng''s whole soul still trembled uncontrollably. "boom!" With just one blow, Li Bai and the others were repelled at the same time, even Zhan Yuan, who was physically strong, was shocked out of blood. Previously, Zhan Yuan, although lacking in cultivation, was still able to resist the prison beast at the sixth step of the way with his strong combat power and physique, but now, Zhan Yuan obviously couldn''t handle it. "boom!" Although they were very dignified, neither Li Bai nor the two sisters Leng Yue had any fear. Instead, they rushed to fight endlessly. The greater the pressure, the more they were able to break through. Li Bai and others can feel that Wang Feng is eager to improve their strength, and they also don''t want to disappoint Wang Feng. Such pressure is just right! Although these two prison beasts have become stronger, they are not weak either! "Boom!" With the sound of roaring one after another, Li Bai and others changed their tactics, instead of going head-to-head with the two stronger prison beasts, they adopted roaming attacks. Wang Feng, who was on the edge of the battlefield, squinted his eyes slightly, while staring at the battlefield, he asked secretly: "System, can you find out the origin of these two prison beasts?" Even though the battle has just begun, Wang Feng can see that if this continues, unless Li Bai and others break through their cultivation, it is impossible to kill the two prison beasts. If before, the two sisters Leng Yue had erupted with strong souls from the beginning, they could still directly kill the untransformed Hedao fifth-step prison beast, but now, it is not necessarily the case. Therefore, in order for Li Bai and others to solve the two prison beasts, they must find the weakness of the two prison beasts. "Ding, to detect these two prison beasts, UU reading will cost one hundred trillion sect value!" "Investigate!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng said directly without any hesitation. Let alone one hundred trillion sect values, Wang Feng is willing to spend even one trillion sect values. After all, these two prison beasts are probably as peculiar as dark prison beasts. Although I don''t know how many such prison beasts there are in this **** prison, they are definitely extremely rare. Otherwise, he would not have encountered so many prison beasts just now. "Ding, these two prison beasts are called Zijin Skycracking Beasts, and they were specially transformed from the existence that created the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison back then." "These two purple-gold sky-cracking beasts, like the dark prison beasts, are special prison beasts in the underworld. This kind of prison beast is also called the supreme prison beast, and is known as the supreme prison beast." "In the entire Underworld, apart from the Dark Prison Beast and the two Zijin Heaven Cracking Beasts, there are a total of ten Supreme Prison Beasts, each of which is extremely powerful." "And the reason why these supreme prison beasts are so powerful and strange is because in their bodies, there are treasures specially placed by the existence who created the demon-suppressing **** prison." "This devil-suppressing **** prison is not only a prison for the most vicious people from all over the world, but also a relic of opportunity, and this opportunity is in the bodies of those supreme prison beasts!" "The weakness of the Zijin Skycracking Beast is at their heart. Once the scales at their heart are destroyed, they will become weaker in a very short period of time, even much weaker than before transforming." When the cold voice in his mind fell, Wang Feng was shocked. He was not only surprised not only by the origin of the two prison beasts, but also surprised that the system was not black? With a mere one hundred trillion sect value, not only did he tell him the origins of the two purple gold cracking beasts, but also directly told him the number of supreme prison beasts? Chapter 1565： Beast After being surprised, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he began to think about those supreme prison beasts. Not to mention the power contained in these supreme prison beasts, which is more pure and majestic than ordinary prison beasts, the treasures contained in them alone are enough to move Wang Feng. Previously, Tai Cang Molong had said that the existence that created the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison was a powerful subordinate of the Dark Underworld Ancestor back then. As an era of repression, An Ming Tian Zu, who is strong enough to be ranked among the top five among the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, has such a high vision. Those who can follow him and be called the strongest may be weak? Totally impossible! You don''t need to think about the treasures placed in this kind of existence. How heaven-defying are they? Still the same sentence, the higher the cultivation base, the higher the vision will naturally be. How can it be possible that the treasure that can be deliberately hidden by such an existence is not strong? From these supreme prison beasts alone, one can see a thing or two. Perhaps, these supreme prison beasts are far superior to ordinary prison beasts, and there is a reason for the special transformation of the person who created the demon-suppressing underworld, but Wang Feng believes that it is absolutely impossible for these supreme prison beasts to be so strong at the beginning. Especially in this kind of **** where there is no power and no way, even if you want to improve your strength, it is impossible, but these supreme prison beasts can become stronger and stronger. The biggest factor is probably the influence of the treasure contained in their bodies. of. The dark source crystal can allow him to improve the system and school level, while the other treasures contained in the supreme prison beast can allow him to enhance the strength of himself and many Immortal sect powerhouses. Whether it is the dark source crystal or those treasures, he wants it! However, it is not so easy to find the Supreme Prison Beast. Even after such a long time, some Supreme Prison Beasts have been obtained by other prisoners. However, this possibility is extremely low. After all, these supreme prison beasts are extremely powerful, and even a single expert at the seventh step of the Dao may not be able to kill them, let alone those who were at the seventh step of the Dao before. Also confined by the prison of Hell. "Boom!" The deafening roar woke up Wang Feng, and he heard the sound and looked over. I saw that in front of the transformed Zijin Skycracking Beast, Li Bai and the others were in a panic, and there were already a lot of injuries on their bodies. On the other hand, the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts became more and more ferocious. Seeing this, Wang Feng hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Li Bai and the two sisters Leng Yue: "This is the Zijin Heavenly Cracking Beast. Their weakness lies in the scales at their hearts. As long as the scales are destroyed, they will recover." Weakened in a very short time." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a strange color flickered in the eyes of Li Bai and others, and they all stared at him. After looking at it, they immediately found the unusual piece of scales. It was a piece of scales similar to a heart shape. The color was a little darker than other scales, but it was extremely hidden. Undetectable. Immediately afterwards, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan looked at each other. Their long-standing tacit understanding allowed them to think of countermeasures in an instant, and the two sisters, Leng Yue, were even more connected, knowing the tactics in each other''s mind. "boom!" In the next moment, Zhan Yuan exploded instantly, and an extremely tyrannical aura rushed away from him, and the majestic power surged in his fists like a vast sea. At this moment, Zhan Yuan gave up any defense, and confronted the Zijin Skycracking Beast who joined the sixth step with great force. Not only Zhan Yuan, but also her younger sister Leng Yun on the other battlefield. She rushed out instantly, using the great sense of crisis brought by the Zijin Skycracking Beast to trigger the second soul in her body. After the second soul took over the body, Leng Yun acted extremely strong and brazenly collided with the Zijin Skycracking Beast who joined the fifth step! At the same time, Li Bai and Leng Yue each hid at the side, planning to wait for the opportunity to attack Zijin Tiancracking Beast when it showed its flaws! In the case of a complete eruption, Zhan Yuan and Leng Yun can still resist the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts in a short period of time. Fortunately, even the Supreme Prison Beast does not have the slightest intelligence at all. Otherwise, I am afraid that it is the tactics of Li Bai and others, and they will be noticed immediately when they start to use them. If it is an existence with extremely high intelligence, Li Bai and others will really There is no way to use such a tactic so easily. "Boom!" Even though Zhan Yuan and Leng Yun tried their best, the Zijin Skycracking Beast after transforming was extremely terrifying in strength, but in a short time, the two of them were already dripping with blood and their faces were pale. "boom!" At this moment, Li Bai and Leng Yue moved at the same time. At this moment, Li Bai almost unleashed all the power he could unleash. The strongest sword, like the sword of the sky, tore through the sky with unrivaled speed, towards Zijin who was on the sixth step of the road. The heavenly beast bombarded away. Leng Yue on the other side also used that sense of crisis to make her second soul appear, and then the second soul unleashed a powerful blow. The novel app that has been running stably for many years is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,] Two extremely bright sword lights, one in front and one in the back, pierced the sky and arrived in an instant. At this moment, even Wang Feng, who was on the edge of the battlefield, couldn''t help holding his breath, staring at the battlefield. "boom!" Under Wang Feng''s nervous gaze, the two most powerful swords landed on the scales at the hearts of the two purple gold cracking beasts without exception, and the deafening roar of UU Reading echoed throughout the world It exploded. "Roar!" Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of shrill beast roars, and even though the real result hadn''t been seen yet, it could be seen from the shrill beast roars that the blow was done! After the sword erupted, Li Bai and the others flew back and stood in the distance, staring at the center of the battlefield. Before seeing the real result, Li Bai and the others did not dare to relax their vigilance. "Buzz!" After a long time, the strong impact slowly dissipated, revealing the appearance on the field. With just one glance, Wang Feng and others were all delighted. I saw that at this moment, the scales at the heart of the two purple-gold splitting beasts were torn apart like a broken mirror, and the purple-golden blood flowed out from the scales, and the momentum of the two purple-gold splitting beasts, Also weakened at an extremely fast speed. The majestic and majestic posture before has disappeared, replaced by depression. Compared with Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others perceive more clearly that the two purple-gold cracking beasts that were originally able to rival the seventh and sixth steps of the way of harmony, at this moment, can only reach the state of harmony. "boom!" Surprised for a moment, Li Bai and the others stopped being stunned and shot in an instant. Powerful attacks spewed out from their hands one after another, bombarding the two sluggish Zijin Skycracking Beasts. The Zijin Skycracking Beast, which was already weak to the extreme, could not stop the attack of Li Bai and others at all, but in just a short moment, the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts returned to the west with hatred, and became the most precious treasure for Wang Feng and others to cultivate and improve. After killing the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts, Li Bai and the others relaxed and were almost exhausted. If Wang Feng hadn''t told them the weakness of the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts, they would have been unable to kill them at all. Chapter 1666： Liu Wumings covetousness After seeing Li Bai and the others behead the two purple-gold splitting beasts, Wang Feng also loosened his body, appeared beside Li Bai and the others, and took out some magic medicine to restore Li Bai and the others. Li Bai and the others were not polite, took the magic medicine and started to refine it. Wang Feng looked at the two purple gold cracking beasts. He didn''t search for the treasures hidden in their bodies immediately, but with a wave of his hand, he took them into the kingdom of God in his body. After Li Bai and others regained some strength, Wang Feng took Li Bai and others and disappeared without a trace. Although there is a systematic shield, the movement here is too big after all, and there is no guarantee that the seventh-step powerhouse of the way will not notice it. Now that the success has been achieved, it is better to go first, anyway, the treasure is at the two ends of Zijin In the body of the Sky Splitting Beast, there is no way to escape. "Buzz!" A long time after Wang Feng and others left, a figure quietly appeared here. He glanced at the entire battlefield, his eyes flickering, and whispered: "Almost comparable to the battle of the seventh step of Hedao? In, since when did such a thing exist?" "Looking at the aura, one side should be the two purple-gold splitting beasts, while the other side is extremely strange. Who is it?" If Daoist Blood Sea is here, you will find that this person is the seventh step of the Heavenly Slave Liu Wuming who followed the Heaven Master Prison to the Underworld. "It''s a pity for the treasures in those two purple-gold cracked sky beasts." Immediately afterwards, Liu Wuming sighed with a slightly cold face. If his words were heard by Wang Feng, Wang Feng would definitely be shocked. The news that the Supreme Prison Beast contains treasures is a big secret even in the entire Hell Prison. Even most of the prisoners in the seventh step of Hedao have no idea. If it weren''t for the systematic investigation, Wang Feng wouldn''t have known about it. But this Liu Wuming, just followed the Heaven Master Prison into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, but he seems to know the Supreme Prison Beast like the back of his hand. "Don''t let me catch you, otherwise...!" Liu Wuming''s face was gloomy, and he said viciously, even the Heaven Master Prison didn''t know, the reason why Liu Wuming took the initiative to ask Ying to follow him into the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, besides helping the Heaven Master Prison to accept many prisoners, There is another purpose. And this purpose is the supreme prison beast in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. Joining the Sky Master Clan and becoming a Heavenly Slave does not mean that you will lose your freedom. Even the Sky Master Clan will encourage many Sky Slaves to go out to experience and search for opportunities. After all, although the family of the masters of the sky is strong and has a deep background, it already takes a lot of resources to cultivate many masters of the sky, and with the addition of many slaves, if it is completely dependent on the background of the family of the masters of the sky, it will be the master of the sky. The Zerg family can''t bear it either. The news of the Supreme Prison Beast in Zhenmo Hell Prison is that Liu Wuming accidentally stepped into an ancient ruins when he went out for training, and learned from the ancient books in it. For various reasons, although Liu Wuming coveted the treasure in the Supreme Prison Beast and the pure power contained in the Supreme Prison Beast, he never took any action. Now, with such an excellent opportunity, Liu Wuming naturally didn''t want to miss it. After helping Heaven Master Prison to negotiate with those prisoners, Liu Wuming asked for orders to go out to explore Hell, capture some prison beasts, and strengthen his own strength. Tian Zhe Prison waved his hand and directly approved. The novel app that has been running stably for many years is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and the source-changing app used by old bookworms,] If the Heaven Master Prison knew that Liu Wuming was going out to find the Supreme Prison Beast and obtain the treasure in its body, he would not be allowed to come out so easily, at least he would go out to look for it with Liu Wuming. "Fortunately, the old man has learned several clues about the Supreme Prison Beast from the ancient classics, otherwise, this time I am afraid that I will return without success." The next moment, Liu Wuming spoke out in gratitude. As soon as the words fell, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes, he no longer hesitated, and immediately followed the clues to find the Supreme Prison Beast. From the ancient classics, Liu Wuming learned that the treasures contained in the bodies of these supreme prison beasts were all left by a powerful man in the heavenly realm. The prison is very scary, and it will also attract many old monsters who are compatible with the seventh step of the Tao. Although Liu Wuming was very sorry for the loss of the two purple gold cracking beasts, it was much easier to find the Supreme Prison Beast with clues than to find the stranger. Anyway, that person must still be in Hell. Sooner or later we will meet. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and others, who had already left far away, did not know that there was a heavenly slave secretly coveting the Supreme Prison Beast. After finding a secluded prison, Wang Feng took Li Bai and others to set foot on the ground. into the Kingdom of God. When the two sisters Leng Yue saw the Divine Kingdom inside Wang Feng''s body, they were all moved and shocked. "hiss!" Rao couldn''t help but gasp because of their personalities. The vastness of the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body couldn''t even be compared to them, who were now the third step in the way of harmony. What''s even more frightening is that Wang Feng is only in the realm of ancient gods. Not only is the kingdom of God in his body vaster than theirs, but even the concentration of divine power far exceeds their kingdom of God. They can vaguely feel Wang Feng''s power. In the Kingdom of God, there are extremely profound and mysterious principles. You know, they are one body with two souls, and their aptitude and talent are enough to rival the ten supreme divine bodies of the heavens. The kingdom of gods they condense, UU Reading has reached the level of the twelfth rank, almost standing tall At the top, even if it is such a kingdom of God, it is not as good as Wang Feng? Could it be that Wang Feng''s kingdom of God has surpassed the twelfth rank and reached an indescribable state? For a moment, the two sisters, Leng Yue, were greatly shocked, and at the same time, their hearts became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. Although Wang Feng''s current cultivation is not as good as theirs, but with this kingdom of God alone, Wang Feng''s future achievements must far surpass them. Wang Feng didn''t care about the thoughts of the two sisters Leng Yue. He led a group of people to the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence, where the corpses of the two purple-gold splitting beasts were. Looking at the huge corpse of the Zijin Skycracking Beast, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and his face was full of anticipation. He wanted to see what kind of treasure was hidden in the body of the Zijin Skycracking Beast by that extremely powerful man. Fetish? "Li Bai, use strength as a knife to cut a hole from the scales at his heart." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng instructed Li Bai who was beside him. Even though the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts were dead, and even the scales on their hearts were torn off by Li Bai and others, their skin and flesh were also extremely hard, far from what Wang Feng, an ancient god, could cut open. "Buzz!" Hearing this, Li Bai didn''t hesitate, and pointed to a sword, the power was transported to the fingertips, and with a sharp stroke, the two sword lights instantly cut towards the hearts of the two purple gold cracking beasts. "Puff!" Two sounds sounded one after another, and huge openings were torn open from the hearts of the two purple-gold cracking beasts, and blood glistening with purple-gold spouted like a fountain. Even if it''s just blood, it contains powerful power. Li Bai and others didn''t waste it, and took in it one after another to refine the power contained in the blood. As for Wang Feng, he was staring at the shadow emerging from the depths of the opening. This shadow presumably was the treasure hidden in the bodies of the two purple-gold cracking beasts! Chapter 1567： Heavenly Dao 9 Realms, 1 Realm 1 Day "Buzz!" The next moment, without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hand directly, and the majestic power gushed out immediately, and slowly formed a pair of big hands, grabbing towards the shadows at the hearts of the two purple gold cracking beasts respectively. At this time, Li Bai and the others also refined the power of the blood, and cast their gazes one after another. Not long after, the two shadows were shot out by Wang Feng and landed in front of Wang Feng. Only then did Wang Feng and others see the true face of the two shadows. However, this true face made Wang Feng and others startled. This... is actually the ancient and simple seal of the two parties. The whole body is dark green, made of unknown divine jade, crystal clear, but the size of a palm, apart from being more beautiful, there is nothing special about it, as if this is not some treasure, but two ordinary seals. However, both Wang Feng and Li Bai know that these two seals cannot be ordinary. This is the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, how could it be ordinary? It should be that they failed to understand the mystery. For a while, Wang Hao and the others stared wide-eyed and comprehended for a long time, but failed to comprehend the extraordinary features of the two seals. In the end, Wang Feng still chose to seek help from the system. Heavenly Dao God Realm, back to basics and true nature, the treasures left by such existences, existences that have not reached a certain level, really cannot be seen through. If Wang Feng hadn''t learned about it from the system, Wang Feng probably wouldn''t have even glanced at the seals of these two seals if he met them casually on the road. Sometimes opportunities are missed just like that. Obviously the treasure is right in front of you, but you don''t recognize it, think it is an ordinary treasure, and disdain to look at it. Why do those sons of extreme luck get opportunities repeatedly? In addition to their own strong luck, it is also because they are born with a sixth sense that is different from ordinary people. Maybe he doesn''t know it, but the sixth sense will make him feel that this ordinary treasure is extraordinary, and thus get an unexpected opportunity. Albatron straight up. Of course, not absolute, everything depends on the situation. "Ding, these two seals were jointly created by Emperor Youxuan and Tianzu Anming." "One side is the Zijin seal, the other is the Mo Xuan seal, together with the other two seals, the Tianyou seal and the Liuxian seal, are called the four seals of the nether world. Any of the seals is an artifact of the heavenly way. If you can get the four seals and combine them into one, you will be able Obtain the Nether Seal, the peak heavenly artifact!" "Besides, there is also the Nether Legion built by the Dark Lord and his subordinates using the massive wealth they have accumulated over the years in the Nether Seal. It was after the Dark Lord felt that he was about to be targeted by him. The dark hands left behind." "The Nether Legion, there are three hundred statues in total, each of them is a heavenly war puppet, and the strength of each of them is above the heavenly realm. In addition, the Nether Dao Formation formed by the Nether Legion can make the entire Nether Legion war puppets The power is in one place, and the strength is enough to match the strength of Emperor Youxuan at its peak!" When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng was already stunned, and his whole body was trembling with extreme joy. He never thought that the treasure left by that existence was so terrifying? If it is just a single seal, although it is powerful and terrifying, it is far from being able to make Wang Feng so excited. After all, he already has the only great artifact in the heavens, the World-Suppressing God Tablet, but if the four seals are combined, its ability is Incomparably terrible. Three hundred strong men in the realm of heaven and god, it can be said that just this Nether Seal is a terrifying force capable of coercing the entire heavens. With Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, he still can''t reach the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so he doesn''t know how many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are hidden in the entire heavens and worlds, but Wang Feng estimates that, Even if there is more, it will not go anywhere. And three hundred gods in the heavenly realm are enough to make any power in the heavenly realm tremble. Since coming to the heavens, Wang Feng has had many opportunities, but if it is the strongest and unsurpassable, it must be the system, and the second is the Dao artifact in his hand. The Purple Gold Seal and Mo Xuan Seal obtained now. Although Wang Feng has only obtained two seals now, it is hard to say whether he can collect all four Nether seals, but at least, Wang Feng, who has two seals, already has the ticket to get three hundred gods of heaven. What''s more, even if the other two seals are not collected, the Zijin seal and the Mo Xuan seal alone are both at the level of divine artifacts. If they are placed in the heavens, they are the supreme artifacts that are enough to make any strong man jealous. In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source change app as soon as possible,] "System, how is the Heavenly Dao God Realm divided?" After the surprise, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking curiously. He has always been extremely curious about the division of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but his cultivation has never reached that level. Although he was curious, Wang Feng did not ask too much, but now, although he is only in the Ancient God Realm, he is already slow. Slowly touched the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so he also wanted to have a better understanding of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! "Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is comparable to the Heavenly Dao Realm!" "The person who enters is to transcend everything, not to be stained by cause and effect, to be unstoppable in ten thousand calamities, and to have an infinite lifespan." "A strong person in the realm of heaven and gods begins to comprehend the origin of the chaotic heaven, and gradually the kingdom of heaven is born in the body, perfecting the principles of the kingdom of gods in the body, and at the same time, the creatures of the kingdom of gods in the body can be like the creatures outside, touch and practice, and transform themselves!" "The nine realms of the Dao of Heaven, one realm is one day, and one realm is one realm. It is said that the first realm is the Yang realm of the Dao of Heaven, comprehend the Dao of the Dao of Heaven, the grand sun, the law of the sun, and evolve into the kingdom of God, the sun and stars in the body, and the second realm of the Dao of the Dao of Heaven, the Yin realm of the Dao of Heaven. The moon and stars of the kingdom of God in the body, the third realm of the heavenly dao of flames, comprehend the way of wind and fire in the heavenly way, and evolve the rotation of the wind and fire of the kingdom of **** in the body." "The fourth realm of heaven and secluded realm comprehends the way of heaven and sea mines, evolves the derivation of the divine kingdom of water and mines in the body, the fifth realm of Tiandaohao realizes the way of heaven and wood, the sixth realm of heaven and profound realm comprehends the way of oneself, evolves towards heaven, and the seventh realm Immortal state of heaven, immortality of Taoism, immortality of the kingdom of gods, and immortality of the eighth state of heaven and heaven, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings!" "The Ninth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm condenses the Heavenly Dao Divine Kingdom, gathers the soul of the Heavenly Dao, and develops the source of all Dao, and is regarded as the supreme!" "The Ancestor of Darkness back then was at the peak of the Ninth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm; the Ancestor of the Emperor Youxuan was at the eighth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Cang Realm!" "Heavenly Divine Artifact and Heavenly Dao Divine Realm are generally divided into nine grades! Any one of the four seals of the Netherworld is in the Cang-rank Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and the Nether Seal after the four seals are combined can reach the Jun-Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, the sound of system explanations one after another resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which greatly shocked Wang Feng. There are nine realms of heaven, one realm for one day, one realm for one realm! This kind of existence is truly extraordinary, reaching a place beyond the reach of hundreds of millions of living beings. Rao Wang Feng, at this moment, a look of longing appeared on his face. A strong man of this level may be the real world Ren Xiaoyao. Except for the way of heaven and the way, there are no taboos! Chapter 1568： Dao Yan looking for the sky Ruyi After the astonishment and longing passed, Wang Feng didn''t think about it any more. Although he has gradually come into contact with the strong man of that realm, he is still too far away from the existence of that realm after all, no matter how much he yearns for it, it is of no use at all. Blacksmith need its own hardware. As long as the strength is strong enough, everything can be dealt with. Of course, Wang Feng may have no idea about the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but he has more ideas about the Four Seals of Netherworld. In this Nether Seal, there are three hundred Heavenly Dao Battle Puppets, such a terrifying power, even Wang Feng covets it. "It seems that the next focus is not only to focus on the dark source crystal, but also to find the supreme prison beast." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself. After thinking about it, Wang Feng put away the Zijin seal and Mo Xuanyin, then looked at Li Bai and the others, and said with a light smile: "These two purple gold cracking beasts will be handed over to you, and it will depend on your good fortune to see how far you can reach. " When Wang Feng''s words fell, Li Bai and the others all looked happy. They had long coveted the two purple-gold splitting beasts, but now they would not be polite, just sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to refine the two purple-gold splitting beasts. The two sisters Leng Yue, who had reached the third step of the Dao realm, refined the Zijin Skycracking Beast at the fifth step, and Li Bai refined the Zijin Skycracking Beast, which was at the sixth step. "Buzz!" With the refinement of Li Bai and others, the majestic power containing the profound Taoism spewed out from the huge bodies of the two purple gold cracking beasts, like a vast sea, instantly wrapping Li Bai and others into a giant cocoon. Endless power poured into Li Bai and the others'' bodies along the pores of their bodies, making Li Bai and the others feel so comfortable that they almost groaned. They did not dare to be negligent, gathered their energy, and focused on refining this huge force. While Li Bai and others were refining the two purple-gold sky-cracking beasts, Wang Feng was immersed in the system mall, searching for treasures. How big is the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell? And without any power of Taoism, even a strong person in the realm of heaven and god, don''t want to use perception to cover the entire Suppressing Demon Hell, especially without any clues, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the Supreme Prison Beast. Therefore, Wang Feng can only hope that the system mall has the treasure that can search for the supreme prison beast, otherwise, it can only rely on luck. In today''s system mall, there are all kinds of treasures, even Wang Feng is dazzled. With the upgrading of the system, the items in the shopping mall have also been upgraded. Now the shopping mall includes all the treasures below the level of divine artifacts, which can be called countless. Among them, there are many treasures of the seventh step of Hedao. It''s just that the sect value required for that level of treasure is extremely terrifying. Even if Wang Feng now has tens of trillions of sect value, it still pales in comparison. These days, although Wang Feng has not destroyed the forces, and the sect value he earned is not as much as in the past, he has also earned a lot of sect value by hunting and killing many prison beasts and prisoners in the demon-suppressing **** prison. . After all, the prison beasts or prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell are extremely powerful existences, and the sect value obtained by hunting such existences far exceeds that of ordinary people. In addition, many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect who went out to practice, the enemies they killed during the training process also contributed a lot of sect value to Wang Feng. It can be said that even if Wang Feng does nothing now, relying on many experts from the Immortal Sect, his sect value will continue to rise. Although there are so many treasures in the shopping mall that dazzled Wang Feng, Wang Feng knew very well that if he wanted to search for the Supreme Prison Beast, the treasures for searching for items must be of a high enough level, which ruled out most of the treasures. For an entire hour, Wang Feng had just found out three treasures that he thought could find the Supreme Prison Beast among the many treasures in the mall. "Xuanyi Tianji Disk, Daoist-level heavenly secret search treasure, can search for treasures of Daoist level and below within a certain range, and the price is 50 billion sect values!" "Luotian Treasure Jade, Daoist-level search-like supreme treasure, after wearing it, with the wearer as the center, all treasures of Daoist level and below within a radius of one trillion miles will be invisible, priced at 80 billion sects value!" "Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi contains a ray of the pattern of the heavenly way. It is a half-step heavenly artifact. If you put in the related items you want to search for, you can search for all the related treasures within a certain range." "This range is a boundary, which is the boundary where the user is located, regardless of the size of the boundary!" "Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi, priced at 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect value!" From the point of view of the effect alone, it is undoubtedly more cost-effective for Luo Tian to search for treasure jade. After all, whether it is Xuanyi Tianji Pan or Dao Yan Xun Tian Ruyi, they only search for the same item, but Luo Tian search for treasure jade, but it is all Taoist treasures. Treasures of honor level and below. Although in terms of scope, Luo Tian Treasure Jade is far inferior to Xuan Yi Tian Ji Pan and Dao Yan Xun Tian Ruyi, but the powerful function of searching all treasures is enough to overwhelm these two treasures. But now, what Wang Feng is looking for is the Supreme Prison Beast. Judging from the effect of searching for a single item, UU Reading is undoubtedly more powerful than Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi. The scariest thing is that the scope of Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi is the realm where the user is located and regardless of the size of the realm. For example, Wang Feng is now in the Zhenmo Hell Prison. Within the range, search for the treasure that Wang Feng wants. As for the input of related items, aren''t these two Zijin Skycracking Beasts ready-made? Although each Supreme Prison Beast is different, these Supreme Prison Beasts also have one thing in common, that is, they all once belonged to starry sky behemoths and were transformed by the same strong man, more or less, they all contain The breath of that strong man. However, this tens of trillions of sect values ??made Wang Feng feel a little heartbroken. However, once I think that once the ghosts are in the four seals, they will get three hundred heavenly war. Wang Feng gritted his teeth and directly spent 10 trillions of door value, which exchanged this way of searching for heaven. Not long after, Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi appeared in Wang Feng''s hands, the whole body was dark green, crystal clear, like the glass in the sky, and one could feel its extraordinaryness at a glance. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took two drops of heart blood from the two purple gold cracking beasts, and dropped them on Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi. "Buzz!" In an instant, Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi burst into bright dark green light, hanging in front of Wang Feng. But these two drops of Purple Gold Cracking Heaven Beast''s heart and blood are not enough, and it needs to input power to motivate Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi. The hard-headed Wang Feng directly used his own power to pour into Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi. In just a moment, Wang Feng turned pale with fright. In this short moment, all the power in his body was captured by Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi. Tian Ruyi devoured the sky, if he hadn''t disconnected in time, the whole person would be sucked dry by Dao Yan Xun Tian Ruyi. He resisted the feeling of powerlessness, and moved towards the sea of ??power created by many prison beasts. Chapter 1569： Beast, dont be crazy It''s just a half-step heavenly artifact, and when it''s activated, it''s so terrifying. Wang Feng really can''t imagine how much terrifying power it would take to activate the divine artifact of the Dao to suppress the world. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t take a breath, he will be sucked until there is no dregs left. Even a low-level Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse will definitely not be able to activate the Dao Divine Artifact. There is a supreme treasure in the sky, but he can''t use it, Wang Feng feels uncomfortable just thinking about it. After a while, Wang Feng came to the huge sea of ??power, looked at the majestic power that rolled down like a storm, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. This is what he conquered after he came to Zhenmo Hell! There are countless prison beasts gathered in it, and there are many prison beasts at the Dao level. It can be said that with this sea of ??power, Wang Feng no longer needs to worry about the resources of the Immortal Sect in a short period of time. This sea of ??power is one of the foundations of his Immortal Sect. After descending into the Sea of ??Power, Wang Feng first used his exercises to restore his own strength, and then mobilized the majestic divine power of the Sea of ??Power to pour into Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi. "Buzz!" As the majestic divine power poured into Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi, bright dark green brilliance suddenly bloomed from above Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi, and the entire Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi was trembling continuously, an invisible ripple, with With Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi as the center, it spread in all directions. The next moment, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly wrapped Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi, and withdrew from the Kingdom of God in his body. "Buzz!" After appearing in the outside world, the brilliance that Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi bloomed became brighter and brighter, and the divine power flowing in the sea of ??power became more and more terrifying. Finally, after a full tenth of the sea of ??power disappeared, a huge star map suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, and on this star map, a total of ten light spots were constantly flashing. Each point of light is scattered in different places, extremely far apart. Even if there is no reminder, Wang Feng knows that the positions revealed by these ten light spots should be the positions of the remaining ten supreme prison beasts, which is exactly what the system said. To Wang Feng''s surprise, even after such a long time, this supreme prison beast was not captured by the prisoners in the hell. "That''s right, it just happened to wipe out the Supreme Prison Beast." Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, put away the recovered Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi, and escaped into the kingdom of God in his body again. After observing Li Bai and the others, he found that they were still absorbing the power of the Zijin Skycracking Beast. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then jumped into the sea of ??power and began to practice. The current him has reached the realm of the ancient gods, but he is only a beginner. What''s more, among the enemies he faces, his realm of the ancient gods is undoubtedly not even an ant. He had to speed up his cultivation speed so that he could grow up as soon as possible. "Buzz!" Following Wang Feng''s practice, waves of majestic divine power surged from all directions, poured into Wang Feng''s body along the pores of his body, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect, and concentrated on cultivating. At the same time, a terrifying battle is raging in the entire void space in a corner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell. The powerful impact is sweeping in all directions, tearing the entire void, and the cracks are like spider webs, which are hideous and terrifying. One of them was Liu Wuming who followed the Heaven Master Prison into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, while the other was a strange and huge prison beast. This prison beast has a pitch-black body and is covered with scales that look like sword patterns. It looks cold and cold. It looks like a bull with two horns on its head. If Wang Feng is here, he will find that this prison beast is one of the remaining ten supreme prison beasts, the sword-lin land monster. "Damn it, how could this supreme prison beast be so strong?" On the battlefield, Liu Wuming shook his numb fist and cursed secretly with a gloomy face. He originally thought that his powerful strength in the seventh step of Hedao would be enough to easily defeat the Supreme Prison Beast, but he did not expect that this Supreme Prison Beast was only approaching the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, but the power it erupted , but it made him palpitate. Previously, Liu Wuming only learned from the ancient classics that the Supreme Prison Beast contained the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but he didn''t know that the strength of the Supreme Prison Beast was far beyond ordinary prison beasts. Liu Wuming fought with this sword-lin monster for nearly an hour, but instead of causing it the slightest harm, he himself was embarrassed by the sword-lin monster. If he hadn''t possessed a Dao Zun-level divine sword and a Dao Zun-level divine armor in his hands, he, a strong man who has joined the seventh step of the Dao, might have been injured by this sword-lin monster. If it was an ordinary time, when encountering such a difficult enemy, Liu Wuming would never entangle him any longer, and would just dodge away, but he could not give up the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, even if it was difficult, this supreme prison beast He is bound to obtain the treasure in his body. "boom!" Thinking of this, a cold light flickered in Liu Wuming''s eyes, and a strong fluctuation of power erupted. A cold sword intent gushed out from his body, and his whole body was like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. The next moment, he waved the Dao Zun Excalibur in his hand, and charged straight at Jianlin''s monster. "Buzz!" In an instant, UU Reading ''s dense sword energy rolled out like a sea of ??swords, and in just an instant, it shattered the void for thousands of miles, and the scene was extremely shocking. It''s a pity that there are no spectators in this peerless battle. "Roar!" Seeing the sword energy rushing from the sky, Jian Lin''s monster raised its head to the sky and let out a roar, the scales all over its body shone with cold light, it didn''t move extra, just raised its giant claws, and grabbed at Liu Wuming. "Boom!" This terrifying giant claw seemed to press down the entire sky, causing the entire battlefield to be permeated with a terrifying pressure that almost shattered the body. "boom!" The sky-shattering loud noise roared, terrifying power fluctuations swept across all directions, sword energy was scattered, and waves swept across, shaking the world with terror. After a blow and collision, Liu Wuming flew out backwards. Although he was not injured, his face was a little pale. On the other hand, the monster of Jianlin didn''t retreat half a point. "boom!" Before Liu Wuming came back to his senses, Jian Lin''s monster had already come to Liu Wuming''s body in an instant, and slapped Liu Wuming with a claw, making Liu Wuming into a fleshy posture in one fell swoop. The gigantic Jianlin Demonic Beast is not slow at all in terms of speed. It is only approaching the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, but its speed is already comparable to the strong man of the seventh step of Hedao. Rao Liu Wuming almost didn''t react, and under the hasty resistance, his whole body was blown away again. Who would have thought that a Daoist strong enough to overwhelm everything would be crushed and beaten by a prison beast one realm smaller than himself? "Naughty beast, don''t be insane!" Liu Wuming cursed angrily, waved the Dao Zun Divine Sword in his hand, and bullied him again, but he learned how to behave, and instead of confronting Jianlin''s monster head-on, he chose to roam and strike, thinking that he was slightly stronger than Jianlin The speed of the Warcraft is faster than that of the Warcraft of Jianlin. Chapter 1570： Luo Tian all the strong gather "Boom!" In this way, Liu Wuming fought frantically with Jianlin''s monster, consuming the power of Jianlin''s monster. Reaching the level of Liu Wuming and Jianlin''s monsters, it is extremely normal for a battle to last for tens or hundreds of years, even if it is a battle for thousands of years, unless the opponent''s weakness can be discovered or has a strong explosive power. The strongest hole card that kills the opponent in an instant. Otherwise, they can only continue in a stalemate until one of the two parties is consumed to death or the two give up and leave peacefully. ... Few people knew what happened in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. In the God Realm, it was still as calm as water, but the turbulent waves in the dark became more and more intense. Especially in the Luotian God Realm, it is already caught in the flames of war. Of course, for ordinary cultivators, nothing major happened in the entire Luotian Divine Realm, but for some extremely powerful beings, the current Luotian Divine Realm was in flames of war every day. The two sides in the battle are the many powerful powerhouses of the Luotian God Realm and the heavenly slaves of the Heaven Master clan. After the high level of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm announced their revenge, the entire nine branches of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm took action against the Tian Nus of the Heaven Master Clan, strangling many Tian Nus in a short period of time. But this was when these heavenly slaves were out of reach. As many heavenly slaves reacted, these heavenly slaves also launched counterattacks one after another. Not only that, but also led to the powerful heavenly slaves who originally went out to travel and hidden themselves to improve themselves. It was also these powerful Tiannu that caused the Law Enforcement Department to gradually lose its advantage and turned into a stalemate with Tiannu. In other God Realms, it was only Tian Nu who was in a stalemate with the Law Enforcement Division, and it did not affect other forces. However, in Luo Tian God Domain, it is unknown why many Tian Nu are crazy, not only attacking Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, but also Take action against many powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm. Even Wenren Dao Clan, the overlord of the Luotian God Realm, was not spared. The fuse that caused many big forces to make up their minds to fight against many Tiannu was that many Tiannu attacked and killed the Tianjiao children of those big forces, especially Tianjiao City, and many Tianjiao cities were attacked and killed by Tiannu. With the masters of the Gods and Demons Arena in charge, the entire Tianjiao City will probably be wiped out. Tiannu''s move completely angered many powerful forces in Luotian Divine Realm, and they dispatched strong men one after another to attack the many Tiannu in Luotian Divine Realm together with the Luotian Law Enforcement Department. You must know that the younger generation is the fresh blood of many great forces, representing the future of a force, especially those disciples with extraordinary talents, who are the treasures in the eyes of many great forces. Now that these treasures are being attacked and killed by Tiannu, how can those powerful forces bear it? This is no longer a small fight, but destroying the foundation of their future and cutting off their future! However, what Luotian Law Enforcement Department and many powerful forces in Luotian Divine Region did not expect was that even if they joined forces, they still could not completely strangle the Tiannu in Luotian Divine Region. A group of extremely powerful heavenly slaves appeared, blocking the powerful men of many great forces one after another, so that they could no longer gain an inch of merit. At such a time, anyone with a little discernment would know that this battle is very unusual, and that something big will definitely happen in the Luotian God Realm next. And this major event is likely to be the first target of the invasion of the God Realm by the Heaven Master clan, which is the Luotian God Realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why many heavenly slaves are so crazy to deal with all forces? One must know that in the past, although Tian Nu had taken action against many forces in Luo Tian Shenyu, but it was only a small fight, and most of them were restrained, and they would never exceed the tolerance of the other party. Now that he suddenly went crazy, if he said that there was no reason, many big forces would absolutely not believe it. In the central area of ??Luotian God''s Domain, there is a huge city suspended in the sky, like an ancient behemoth in the sky, overlooking the entire land of God''s Domain, so majestic and majestic, just one glance is enough to make people fear. And this hanging city is the residence of the Wenren Dao Clan, the overlord of the Luotian God Realm, and also the Wenren Dao City, the ancestral city of the Wenren Dao Clan! In this city, there are all members of the Wenren Dao Clan. Except for the people of the Wenren Dao Clan, no one else can enter this city to live. At this moment, in the main hall in the center of Wenrendao City, Wen Renpotian, the contemporary patriarch of the Wenrendao Clan, is sitting on the main seat. He was dressed in a dark red robe, with a majestic face and no smile. Just sitting there, he gave people a great sense of intimidation, like a tall and ancient emperor. I can''t help but worship. In the main hall, in addition to many elders of the Wenren Dao clan, there are also many strong men from the top forces of the Luotian God Realm. It can be said that the weakest people in the entire hall have reached the realm of harmony. , there are hundreds of powerful people in the realm of harmony. Even without showing any momentum, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com The aura gathered by hundreds of powerhouses in the realm of harmony still fills the entire hall with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, as if there is an ancient giant mountain suppressing the hall, which makes people almost want to die. Except for the Promise Sect which had been annihilated by Wang Feng, all the top powers of the Luotian Divine Realm gathered here. Just one person walking out of this hall would be enough to make the entire Luotian Divine Realm shudder. "Everyone, there must be a reason why the sky slaves are so rampant, and there must be the support of the sky master clan behind it!" "Since the last dark war, the Sky Masters have gradually disappeared, and have never shown their wolf ambitions again. Perhaps, after so many years of recuperation, the Sky Masters who have recovered their strength have once again shown their ambitions, wanting to take the order of the heavens and enslave them. And reincarnation sentient beings!" "In terms of strength, I may not be able to compare with the entire family of Sky Masters, but I am not an ant at the mercy of others." "Many Heavenly Slaves are attacking us crazily this time, which may be a precursor to the invasion of the Heaven Master Clan. We still need to prepare early." The Patriarch of the Wenren Dao Clan, Wen Renpotian, glanced at the people in the hall, and said loudly, the majestic voice echoed in the entire hall, making everyone nod their heads, and they agreed with Wen Renpotian''s words very much. "Patriarch Potian is right, no matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that the Heaven Handling Clan is very strong, so strong that even if we join hands with all the beings in the Luotian God Realm, they will not be the opponent''s opponent." "But as Patriarch Potian said, we are not ants to be slaughtered." "Even if the Sky Master clan wants to invade our Luotian Divine Realm, they will have to lose a big piece of meat." "Why don''t we form a temporary alliance to jointly deal with the possible invasion of the Sky Masters?" The person who spoke was none other than the strongest patriarch of the Shenwu Sect, Xia Shenwu whose cultivation had reached the peak of the fourth step of Hedao! Chapter 1571： Langya Mountain, Guixu Gate When Xia Shenwu''s words fell, the many strong men of the most powerful forces present all fell into deep thought. There is no doubt that once this temporary alliance is formed, the leader will definitely be the most powerful Wenren Dao clan. If it is only a temporary alliance, then all the strong will be very happy. After all, the pressure on the Sky Master clan is so great that they almost Can''t breathe. But I''m just afraid, after the alliance, the Wenren Dao Clan will have thoughts that they shouldn''t have. At that time, not only they will play, but the entire Luotian God Realm will also play, and who knows if there is a clan of masters of the sky among the Wenren Dao Clan? spy? Over the years, on the surface, the Heaven-Handling Clan has disappeared, but everyone present knows that the Sky-Handling Clan has been infiltrating many forces over the years. Even though they have caught many spies, there are still some deeply hidden existences. Still among the major forces, some even occupy high positions. Under such circumstances, no force dares to easily entrust the fate of its entire force in the hands of others, even the Luotian Law Enforcement Department dare not say that among its own forces, there is not a single member of the family who controls the sky spy. "My lord Daoist Xia''s idea is feasible, but I have a different view on this alliance." "Furthermore, this temporary alliance should not be just me and others, but all forces in the entire Luotian God Realm. After all, if the Heaven Master Clan really wants to invade, it will also be a matter for the entire Luo Tian God Realm." When all the strong men hesitated, Wenrenpotian, the patriarch of the Wenrendao Clan, took the initiative to speak. "I don''t know what the different opinions mentioned by Patriarch Potian are? What do all these forces represent?" The strongest patriarch of the Indo Sect, Yin Daosheng''s eyes flickered, looked towards Wenren Potian, and asked aloud. After saying this, everyone also looked at Wen Ren Po Tian. "Everyone knows that over the years, the Skymaster Clan has been infiltrating all major forces. Even I, who have heard about the Human Dao Clan, can''t guarantee that there isn''t a single spy from the Skymaster Clan in the entire clan." "It''s fine if we''re just ordinary people, but once a spy occupies a high position, then all our actions may be exposed to the other party''s eyes. At that time, all our efforts will be in vain." As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people present changed slightly, and their eyes were full of surprise. They never thought that Wen Ren Po Tian would take the initiative to bring out everyone''s concerns. You must know that the infiltration of the Sky Master Clan is an unspeakable scar for any of the forces here. For a moment, everyone present couldn''t help admiring Wenren Potian, who dared to directly expose the scars of the major forces at such a time, I am afraid that only Wenren Potian was the only one! Even the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department did not dare to say such a thing. "This seat''s opinion is that the alliance needs to be an alliance, but not all forces are all in an alliance, but the power holders of each force form a supreme alliance. All orders related to this battle are jointly deliberated by the members of the alliance, and then promulgated to various forces." "The whole coalition, without a leader, voted by all." "In addition, I believe that this alliance should also join Langya Mountain and Guixu Sect. Of course, if you have a force that is comparable to us, you can also let them join the alliance." When Wen Renpotian''s words fell, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, all of them were shocked. What shocked them was not Wen Ren Po Tian''s views on the alliance, but the two forces Wen Ren Po Tian mentioned. Everyone here is basically in the high positions of the great powers, and the secrets they have learned are far beyond what ordinary people can compare. Those who know are few and far between. Gein, these two major forces are the only terrorist forces in the Luotian God Realm that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the overlord power of the Human Dao Clan. More importantly, these two superpowers are basically hidden from the world, and rarely seen in the world. Walking around the God''s Domain, even if there is a disciple who has practiced in the God''s Domain, if he doesn''t take the initiative to tell, no one will know his origin. Compared to the Wenren Dao clan who oppressed the entire Luotian God Realm like a sun, these two super powers made many top-notch forces in the Luotian God Realm even more afraid. Because these two superpowers are more mysterious and terrifying, except for the Wenren Dao Clan, no one knows the true background and strength of these two superpowers. Even the Luotian Law Enforcement Department only knows some specious news . "Patriarch Potian, these two great forces are hidden from the world, are they willing to join us in resisting the clan of those who hold the sky?" Immediately afterwards, Yuanmo, the strongest ancestor of Yuanmo Sect, asked this question. "There are no eggs under the nest!" "Everyone, don''t worry, this seat has already contacted the masters of the two major forces, and they all expressed their willingness to advance and retreat with the entire Luotian God Realm, and take action to resist the invasion of the Heaven Master Clan!" Wen Renpotian smiled and said in a deep voice. Although these two superpowers are hidden from the world, UU Reading These two superpowers will not underestimate the Wenrendao Clan, and there will still be connections that should exist. "So good!" "With the addition of these two major forces, even if the Sky Masters want to invade, it will definitely not be so easy!" Hearing that, everyone present was very happy. This is definitely the two powerful helpers. With their participation, everyone''s confidence in fighting against the Sky Master Clan will naturally be higher. "Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate will be contacted by me, other alliance members, do you have any recommendations?" Seeing this, Wen Renpotian smiled, glanced at the crowd, and asked. Even though the Wenren Dao Clan covers the entire Luotian God Realm like a sun, Wenren Potian, as the patriarch, never dares to be too public, because he knows that not only the water in the God Realm is deep, but also the water in the Luotian God Realm. very deep. He heard that there were many things that the Human Dao Clan didn''t know. Rao, he couldn''t guarantee whether there were any hidden powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm besides Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate. For example, Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate, their residences are all in the strange secret realm created by themselves, as long as they don''t announce it to the public, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect their residences. When Wen Renpotian''s words fell, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and fell silent for a while. Only Gui Fang, the leader of the Guigu Sect, had a flash of light in his eyes, and looked at the two Taoist masters beside him. After that, Gui Fang didn''t hesitate anymore, took a step, and bowed to Wen Ren Po Tian and everyone present. He cupped his hands and said: "Patriarch Potian, everyone, the old man believes that the Immortal Sect is enough to join our alliance!" "Although Immortal Sect''s time in this world is very short, its strength cannot be underestimated." "I believe that everyone here has more or less heard of the name of Immortal Sect." Chapter 1572： Sovereign Wang is confused When Gui Fang''s words fell, everyone present''s eyes sparkled. If they were ordinary people, they might not have heard of the name of Immortal Sect, but all the people here are the top experts in Luotian Divine Realm, so how could they have never heard of the name of Immortal Sect? Whether it was fighting with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction, or helping the Law Enforcement Department to resist the invasion of many prisoners and the sky masters, there was the shadow of the Immortal Sect, and in these two battles, the strength displayed by the Immortal Sect made the entire Luo The many top forces in the Heavenly God Territory were shocked. The most frightening thing is that the Immortal Sect is so mysterious that no one can pry into the true background of the Immortal Sect. Not even one of the people here knows where the Immortal Sect is located. Although Guixu Gate and Langya Mountain are also mysterious and terrifying, comparable to the Wenren Dao Clan, at least the Wen Ren Dao Clan knows where they are located, but the Immortal Sect¡¯s residence is unknown even to the overlords like the Wen Ren Dao Clan. Furthermore, the Immortal Sect appeared too abruptly, and its rise was too fast. Many people heard the name of the Immortal Sect for the first time, and this name was due to the joint efforts of the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect. It''s just that when he was born, he destroyed a terrific force. Even if he joined forces with the Guigu faction, it was enough to see how terrifying the Immortal Sect was. Moreover, it is said that in the battle where the Luotian Law Enforcement Department defended against the invasion of many prisoners and those in charge of the sky, it was almost the Immortal Sect who resisted the absolute pressure with its own strength, and even beheaded several powerful Daoists one after another. . Such a terrible record has never been seen in tens of millions of years. You must know that since the War of Darkness, many of the states of harmony have not been revealed, and almost all of them are in seclusion. It is only recently that many powerful persons of the state of harmony have just been born one after another. Being so strong will surely move everyone. Even the patriarch of the Wenrendao Clan, Wen Renpotian, had strange eyes at the moment. After Wenren Changfeng, the third elder of the Wenrendao Clan, returned from the battle of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, he informed him of the battle that took place at that time. Therefore, Wenren Potian knew more details than some of the people present. In the original battle, the Immortal Sect only dispatched two experts in the Dao realm, but the combat power displayed by these two people made Wenren Even the sky is moved. No matter whether it is Li Bai or Zhan Yuan, they can defeat the strong with the weak, and defeat the existence higher than their cultivation base. This is the realm of harmony! In this realm, it is still possible to fight across the ranks, which is enough to imagine the horror of the Immortal Sect. But after pondering for a while, Wenren Potian and everyone present have made a decision. If such a mysterious and terrifying Immortal Sect can be drawn into their alliance, it will definitely increase their confidence in resisting the invasion of the Sky Master. Just when Wenren Potian was about to speak out, Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Division was sitting on the strong man Ye Daosheng Ye Sishen, but he stood up, with a wry smile on his face, and said to everyone, "Everyone, I am afraid that the Immortal Sect is You may not be able to join our alliance." "Oh? How do you say that?" Wen Ren Potian''s face froze, he looked at Ye Daosheng suddenly, and asked. Everyone present also looked at Ye Daosheng one after another, with curious expressions on their faces. "Not long ago, Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, led several experts from the Immortal Sect, just passed the entrance of the Underworld Prison of our Luotian Law Enforcement Department, and stepped into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison." "In the past, my Luotian Law Enforcement Division could still lure Sect Master Wang out, but now, my Law Enforcement Division is powerless. If you want to come out, you have to rely on Sect Master Wang himself." "No one knows when Sect Master Wang will come out of Hell, let alone whether Sect Master Wang will be able to catch up with the invasion of the Sky Master Clan." Facing the eyes of everyone, Ye Daosheng did not hesitate and explained aloud. When Ye Daosheng''s words fell, everyone''s expressions changed. They never thought that the master of the Immortal Sect would step into the Demon Suppressing Underworld on his own initiative? That is the scariest prison in the heavens and worlds, a place where all the most vicious people are terrified. It was too late for others to hide, but the master of the Immortal Sect took the initiative to step into it? Sect Master Wang is confused! Gui Fang''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He really didn''t know the news, if he knew that Wang Feng stayed in order to enter the Zhenmo Hell Prison, he would definitely dissuade Wang Feng. If it was when the Law Enforcement Department was still in control of Zhenmo Hell Prison, Gui Fang would not persuade him, because at that time, as long as the Law Enforcement Department was willing, Wang Feng could be brought out at any time. But now, who doesn''t know that the Law Enforcement Division has lost control of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Without the control of the Law Enforcement Division, stepping into the Underworld Prison will almost never return! Although many **** prisoners escaped from it before, it was just an accident, and it was very difficult to reappear. Sect Master Wang is confused! Thinking in this way, Gui Fang couldn''t help sighing again, he still had a good impression of the Immortal Sect, and even regarded the Immortal Sect as his absolute ally of the Guigu Sect, but now...! "Pity!" More than ghosts, UU reading www.uukanshu. After everyone present was astonished, they shook their heads one after another, with a look of regret on their faces. Even if an existence like Wenren Potian enters the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, he is not sure that he will be able to get out of it, let alone the master of the Immortal Sect who is said to only be in the realm of the ancient gods. Even if the background of the Immortal Sect is extraordinary, the possibility of successfully getting out of the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison is not very high. "In this way, if Sect Master Wang can get out of the Demon Suppressing Hell in time, I will invite him to join our alliance later." "Now, we will temporarily create a temporary alliance with these people to resist the possible invasion of the Sky Masters." Wen Renpotian pondered for a moment, glanced at the crowd, and said loudly. "It should be so!" Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Although many people don''t believe that Wang Feng can get out of the Demon Town Prison, what if? In this world, there are many difficulties, but there are also many miracles. Unless the results can be predicted in advance, no one dares to judge the future of a person with great potential. "The alliance, for the time being, will form the Supreme Alliance based on the supreme power holders of the major forces as I said." "During this period, the heavenly slaves are rampant, so we will join hands to strangle the heavenly slaves in God''s Domain first, so as to prevent the heavenly masters from really attacking us and being preyed upon by these heavenly slaves." Seeing this, Wen Ren Po Tian''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and he shouted in a deep voice. These days, the crazy Tiannu also beheaded several Tianjiao of his Wenren Dao Clan one after another. He couldn''t bear it long ago. Now that the alliance has been facilitated, it''s time to show those Tiannu some color! "Patriarch Potian is right. If a tiger doesn''t show its power, Tiannu really thinks we are sick cats?" Everyone nodded and said, the cold murderous intent swept out, making the whole hall full of murderous aura. Chapter 1573： Escape now, is there still time? When Luo Tianzhong formulated the plan against Tiannu, in the Demon Suppressing Hell, Wang Feng woke up from his cultivation, his eyes shone brightly, and his whole body exuded a majestic aura. This practice allowed him to step from the early stage of the ancient gods to the middle stage of the ancient gods. Although it was only a small breakthrough, it was terrifying to strengthen Wang Feng''s combat power. With Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, if he goes all out, he is even strong enough to fight against gods or even those in the realm of Zhoushen. After sorting out his own strength, Wang Feng thought about going to see the situation of Li Bai and others. "boom!" At this moment, waves of unparalleled power rushed from a very far away, shaking Wang Feng''s entire kingdom of God. Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and his figure disappeared without a trace in an instant. . Many Immortal Sect powerhouses also stepped out of the retreat, looking at the direction of the distant power, with expressions of awe and awe on their faces, they all knew that there were the guardians Li Bai and Elder Zhan Yuan. A place of retreat. Looking at this momentum now, I think the two adults have improved. In the depths of the Immortal Sect''s resident, Wang Feng''s figure gradually emerged. As soon as he emerged, Wang Feng felt extremely strong pressure. This pressure even broke through his divine kingdom''s rule and acted on him, which is enough to imagine , How terrifying is the power displayed by Li Bai and others at this moment! Despite the enormous pressure, Wang Feng was overjoyed. Because, the aura displayed by Li Bai and others is exactly the aura of the fifth step of the way. After devouring the purple gold cracking beast that was the sixth step of the way, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan stepped into the fifth step of the way without exception, even approaching the peak of the fifth step, and just broke into the third step of the way. The two sisters, Leng Yue, have also made breakthroughs. Although they have not reached the fourth step of the way of harmony, they have reached the peak of the third step of the way of harmony! Such a promotion speed is simply appalling. Only Wang Feng knew that it was not unexpected to have such a speed. After all, the outside world did not have such a precious beast as the Supreme Prison Beast in Hell. Judging from the powerful effect of the Supreme Prison Beast, Wang Feng estimated that if they could get the remaining ten Supreme Prison Beasts, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan would even be able to break through to the sixth step of Hedao, and the two sisters, Leng Yue, would also be able to break through. Can reach the fourth step of harmony. At that time, it will undoubtedly be more certain to be the last oriole. However, now that Shenmen has unified the entire underworld, it won''t be long before he will attack the dark prison beast directly. He must kill the remaining ten supreme prison beasts before Shenmen can attack the dark prison beast. A catch. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart. "Buzz!" Not long after, the aura that burst out from Li Bai and the others dissipated one after another, and Li Bai and the others also woke up from their cultivation. "See the Sovereign!" As soon as Shi Shi woke up and turned around, Li Bai and others came to Wang Feng one after another, bowed to Wang Feng, and looked at Wang Feng with gratitude. Especially the two sisters Leng Yue, if they were alone, it would be impossible for them to achieve such cultivation in such a short period of time. It''s only been a short time since they joined the Immortal Sect, and they have reached their current level of cultivation. Looking at the world, which sect can achieve this step? Not to mention, Wang Feng had saved both of their lives before. The two sisters Leng Yue, who were originally homeless, both had the idea of ??making the Immortal Sect their home at this moment. Perhaps because the family was destroyed when they were young, the two sisters, Leng Yue, still have a strong emotional attachment to the ''family'' even at their current level of cultivation. They have joined many forces in the past, but they have never been a force. Being able to make them feel this way like the Immortal Sect. Among them, it is not just that Wang Feng saved their lives or Wang Feng helped them improve their cultivation, but the atmosphere of the entire Immortal Sect from top to bottom is extremely infectious, making them unable to help but want to fully integrate into the Immortal Sect In this big family. Personality charm is illusory, but it really exists, and very few people can resist Wang Feng''s personality charm. "Walk!" Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and led Li Bai and others to appear in the **** prison. Then, without hesitation, he went to the nearest supreme prison beast marked in Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi. Although Li Bai and the others did not know the specific situation, they followed Wang Feng without hesitation. However, Wang Feng didn''t expect that the supreme prison beast he was chasing away would already be the first to reach it. "Boom!" In the dark and empty starry sky, there was a thunderous roar and a loud explosion, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions. The entire battlefield was fragmented, and gully-like cracks spread in all directions. "boom!" A figure flew upside down from the center of the battlefield, smashed on a dead star in the distance, and smashed the dead star into pieces. Scarlet blood gushed out like a mountain of blood, corroding the void into big holes. The figure flying upside down was none other than Tian Nu Liu Wuming. "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, Liu Wuming''s face was horrified, and he stared at the huge figure in the distance in disbelief, with strands of fear in his eyes. Who would have thought that Liu Wuming, who is the seventh step of the Dao, would be frightened when facing a prison beast whose cultivation level is weaker than his own? But only Liu Wuming knows how terrifying this supreme prison beast Jian Lin is. In the previous battles, UU Reading Liu Wuming used his extreme speed and the sharpness of the Dao Zun-level Excalibur to continuously weaken the power of Jianlin Land Warcraft. After a period of struggle, Liu Wuming felt that the strength of Jianlin''s monster was no longer at its peak, and he was overjoyed. He burst out his hole cards one after another, using his extremely sharp kendo supernatural powers to cooperate with the Taoist-level divine sword in his hand, and wanted to kill this sword in one fell swoop. Slay the Lindi Warcraft, and capture the treasure in its body and the pure power contained in the sword Lindi Warcraft. Even if Jian Lin''s monster doesn''t have the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, the pure power contained in Jian Lin''s monster is enough to make Liu Wuming jealous. But what Liu Wuming didn''t expect was that this monster of Jianlin could transform? Is it too much of a bully? It was already enough to rival Jianlin''s monster of the seventh step of the way of harmony. After the transformation, his strength doubled and directly reached the level of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Feel the intense deadly crisis. No one can imagine how aggrieved and desperate Liu Wuming is at the moment. The original Jianlin monster was pitch black, but after the transformation, it turned into silvery white, and the sword-shaped scales all over its body seemed to have really turned into a sharp sword, shining with a cold light. A soul tingling sensation. Compared with before, today''s Jianlin Warcraft is undoubtedly more sharp-edged. "Roar!" When Liu Wuming was trembling in shock, Jianlin''s monster roared and charged towards Liu Wuming. The powerful fluctuation made Liu Wuming''s face bitter, and he couldn''t help but murmured: "The old man runs away now. Is there still time?" After saying a self-deprecating sound that was equivalent to nonsense, Liu Wuming gritted his teeth, took out a large amount of magic medicine and swallowed it, and then waved the magic sword in his hand to meet the monster of Jianlin. Chapter 1574： Burning road base, extreme sublimation Liu Wuming knew very well that with the terrifying power displayed by Jianlin''s monster at this moment, any flaw would be fatal, and running away under such circumstances was tantamount to taking death. Only by fighting hard can we have a chance. Even though the transformed Jianlin Demonic Beast is very terrifying, enough to match the seventh step of the Dao, it is not the seventh step of the Dao after all, and I am a real Daoist! "Lifeless Heavenly Sword!" A deep roar came from Liu Wuming''s mouth, and a terrifying sword intent that seemed to pierce the sky spewed out from him, and the Taoist-level divine sword in his hand burst into bright brilliance, and the cold edge burst out ! The Wuming Heavenly Sword, the extremely powerful supernatural power created by Liu Wuming after he entered the seventh step of the Dao, has always been one of his many trump cards. "boom!" In an instant, endless sword energy spewed out like a violent storm, gathering together in mid-air, forming a terrifying giant sword, piercing the sky, and blatantly stabbing at Jian Lin''s monster. "Roar!" The monster of Jianlin that was charging towards it, seeing this terrifying sword glow, didn''t even retreat, raised its giant claws, and charged directly, it was so powerful that it was in a mess! "boom!" The sword glow collided with the giant claw, and a terrifying roar erupted. The terrifying impact swept away in all directions, tearing everything around, and the sword energy was mixed with violent power, raging in all directions like a storm. When this turbulent wave hit, even if Liu Wuming resisted with all his strength, he was still thrown away, and the blood in his body surged, and he couldn''t help it anymore, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale as paper. "Roar!" When Liu Wuming was frightened, Jian Lin''s monster pierced through the violent impact and directly attacked Liu Wuming. Those scarlet eyes were like two blood-red stars, and Liu Wuming trembled unceasingly. "Damn it!" Liu Wuming cursed angrily, had no choice but to support his body, and went up to meet him again. If he had known that the Supreme Prison Beast was so terrifying, Liu Wuming would definitely not be able to come alone, and now not only can''t get it, but also put himself in danger. "boom!" Liu Wuming gritted his teeth, a stern look flickered in his eyes, he burned part of his Taoism, and forcibly improved his own strength. Powerful fluctuations of power surged out of him, shaking the entire sky. Once an existence that has reached the realm of Liu Wuming, once desperately desperate, even if it is the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, it will not dare to underestimate it, and it is very likely that it will choose to retreat. "Buzz!" As Liu Wuming waved the divine sword in his hand, streams of sharp sword energy gushed out. After a while, dense sword energy condensed around Liu Wuming''s body, like a wave of sword energy, and the power of each sword energy was stronger than that of the sword. What Liu Wuming erupted at his peak was even more terrifying. The ultimate sharpness gushes out to one''s heart''s content, even from a long distance, one can feel this terrifying sharpness that makes one''s soul throb. "boom!" Liu Wuming slashed down with a sword, and the terrifying torrent of sword energy crossed the sky, heading straight for the sword-lin monster. The fierce and terrifying sword power seemed to smash the sword-lin mulch beast into pieces. "Roar!" At this moment, Jian Lin''s monster finally felt the crisis, even though it had no intelligence, it still instinctively took a few steps back, but the next moment, its ferocious and tyrannical character made it charge forward again. On the huge body, silver-white brilliance bloomed, and the sword-shaped scales seemed to come alive, gathering sharp sword energy one after another, and then, these sword energy condensed together, also forming a torrent of sword energy, towards the willow The torrent of sword energy erupted by Wuming rushed away. "boom!" Two torrents of sword energy collided, and a loud noise came from the sky. The endless sword energy shot out, tearing everything around, and the entire battlefield seemed to be transformed into a sword field. Looking around, it was full of terrifying and sharp sword energy , Just one glance is enough to make people feel cold all over. "boom!" After a long time, this terrible collision had just slowly receded, and Liu Wuming and Jianlin''s monsters retreated at the same time. At this moment, Liu Wuming was in severe pain, but there was a look of pain on his face. The color of joy. It''s not easy! This **** guy is finally hurt. Seeing the torn scarlet **** on Jianlin''s monster, Liu Wuming almost burst into tears. If this scene gets out, it may shock the heavens. A majestic Taoist-level powerhouse who is at the seventh step of the Dao, would be happy because he injured a beast that is only at the peak of the sixth step of the Dao? "cough!" Liu Wuming coughed up blood, staring at Jian Lin''s monster, his face gradually went mad. Such an injury is nothing to a fierce beast like Jianlin''s Warcraft, so if he wants to leave safely, he still has to work hard. "boom!" The next moment, endless mysterious dao patterns spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body and gathered around him like a dark elf, but what is surprising is that after a short while, the dark black flames burst out from the endless dao patterns Burned up. If Jianlin''s monster is a fierce beast with intelligence, after seeing this scene, no matter how strong it is, it will definitely back away, because this scene means that Liu Wuming is really desperate , even disregarding his own future, burning the Dao foundation, sublimating the extreme realm, and gaining super power! Previously, Liu Wuming only burned part of the dao pattern, which was not regarded as an extreme sublimation at all, but at this moment, he is a real extreme sublimation! "boom!" After these dao patterns were burned, invisible forces were suddenly generated out of thin air, and then poured into Liu Wuming''s body. In just a moment, the tyrannical and terrifying power swept all directions with him as the center. The entire land of void space seems to be suppressed by a terrifying giant mountain, full of oppressive and heavy atmosphere, but anyone who is not a strong person who is not in the Dao realm will be crushed into flesh in an instant, even those who are below the fifth step of the Dao The strong will also feel great pressure here. After burning the Dao foundation and sublimating the extreme realm, the power that Liu Wuming erupted is not inferior to the powerhouse at the peak of the seventh step of He Dao. That terrifying power can be felt even from a long distance. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from this land of void space, Wang Feng and his party were galloping towards them. When this terrifying coercion filled the air, Wang Feng and the others changed their expressions drastically, and they all stopped, and at the same time restrained their breath. Wang Feng immediately used the power of the system to block everyone. "Sovereign, this aura may have reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao!" Li Bai looked very solemn, staring ahead, and said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s face was ugly, how could he not feel the horror of this coercion? He didn''t expect that besides himself, there was someone else who had the attention of the Supreme Prison Beast, and it was such a terrifying existence. It''s just that it''s all here, and it''s impossible for Wang Feng to give up on this supreme prison beast. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "Sneak in, wait and see first, if you are invincible, give them a hand!" Chapter 1575： 2 all lose, the fisherman gains Hearing this, Li Bai and the others looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and followed Wang Feng towards the battlefield. "boom!" On the battlefield, Liu Wuming, who had been sublimated to the extreme, showed an incomparably terrifying power. From the beginning of the battle to now, he had been retreating, and it was the first time that he had toughened the sword-lin monster. While waving the Daozun-level divine sword in his hand, bursts of fierce and terrifying sword aura burst out. These sword auras cut through the sky like a rainbow, and charged straight at the monster of Jianlin. Jianlin''s monster, which has been strong for a long time, finally showed its embarrassment. Under the bombardment of such a terrifying sword energy, Jianlin''s monster was forced to retreat continuously, and its huge body was cut with scars and blood. gush. If it weren''t for the defensive power of its scale armor, which was comparable to that of a Dao Zun class, its injuries would definitely not stop there. This scene made Liu Wuming feel as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He was full of energy, and he swung the divine sword in his hand crazily. At first glance, he looked like an unrivaled sword **** coming to the dust, and the power of the sword crushed the heavens! "boom!" Liu Wuming, who had finally risen up, was extremely strong, with sword energy lingering all over his body, and the fierce offensive made Jianlin''s monsters a little overwhelmed, and was suppressed and beaten by Liu Wuming. This scene made Liu Wuming very excited. He seemed to see the hope of beheading this sword-lin monster. If he could kill this sword-lin monster and obtain its pure power and inner treasure, then he This outbreak is not a loss. The pure power and mysterious Dao Yun contained in the body of this sword-lin land monster are enough to make up for his burning Dao foundation, plus the treasure left by the mysterious powerhouse of the heavenly dao and **** realm, it can be described as a blood profit. Of course, the premise is that he can kill the monster of Jian Lin. The excited Liu Wuming didn''t notice that several figures had quietly appeared in the distant void, and they were Wang Feng and others. They hid in the void, watching the battle in the distance, their faces were full of dignified expressions. Whether it is Liu Wuming or Jianlin''s monster''s power, Wang Feng and others are shocked. Even Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who have reached the fifth step of the Dao, are not sure that they can fight against this. The Warcraft with the head sword Lin or Liu Wuming. Unless the two sisters Leng Yue dispatched strong souls and cooperated with the formation method given by Wang Feng, and Li Bai and Zhan Yuan also used the formation method of Dao Zun level, everyone joined forces to withstand the pressure of this one man and one beast. But, now that the enemy is open and we are in the dark, there is much room for manipulation. Wouldn''t it be beautiful for them to take action again when this man and beast are both in danger? "Roar!" Under Liu Wuming''s strong attack, Jianlin''s monster was beaten into a panic. Its huge body was covered with blood. The Jianlin''s monster, which had not been injured like this for a long time, completely activated its fierceness, and let out a roar in the sky. . The eyes that were already scarlet became even redder. Just looking at each other, it was as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood rushed towards their faces, which made people shudder. "boom!" At this moment, the monster of Jianlin seems to be stronger, and the power that erupts is stronger than before. The huge claws are like a sky, and they slap down on Liu Wuming, smashing Liu Wuming into flesh in one fell swoop. Mud posture. The powerful impact awakened Liu Wuming from his excitement, his face instantly became dignified, he did not dare to neglect in the slightest, gathered all his strength, and condensed on the divine sword in his hand, the bright sword light shone like a vast sun, shining on the whole battlefield. "The sword falls and the road is destroyed!" In an instant, Liu Wuming slashed out with a sword, from bottom to top, as if he wanted to slash the sky against the heavens. The terrifying sword glow, like a terrifying sky pillar, soared up into the sky, and charged towards the giant claw. "boom!" Under the shocking eyes of Wang Feng and others, the swords and claws collided violently. The terrifying sound waves mixed with the impact of power, like a storm, ravaged the entire battlefield. Even Wang Feng, who was far enough away, could Feel the palpitations. If it weren''t for the power of the system to shield him, even if it was just a trace of aftermath, it would be enough to wipe him out. The bright glare was extremely dazzling, and the impact of Dao Dao''s power swept across all directions like ripples. "boom!" After a long time, two figures flew upside down from the center of the battlefield at the same time, and blood gushed out like a spring, spraying the entire void. "cough!" Liu Wuming used the last sliver of strength in his body to forcefully stabilize his figure, a look of joy flashed on his pale face, and he stared fixedly at the sword-lin monster that also flew upside down. During that collision, he and Jianlin''s monster continued to fight thousands of blows at the center of the explosion, and he could feel that in the last collision, Jianlin''s monster had been severely injured by himself. Although I am very miserable now, the end of Jianlin''s monster is definitely worse than myself. As expected, dense scars appeared on the entire body of Jianlin''s monster at this moment, which looked extremely hideous and terrifying. Most importantly, even Wang Feng and others in the distance could feel the vitality of this Jianlin''s monster. Weakness, like a candle in the wind, may go out at any time. "Hahaha!" After feeling the weak vitality of Jianlin''s monster, Liu Wuming laughed heartily, and the whole person laughed crazily. It''s not easy, I finally defeated this beast! Who can imagine that a real Taoist-level powerhouse, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com needs to go through the burning of the Dao foundation and the sublimation of the extreme realm before he can defeat a beast that is no more than the sixth step of the Dao? Only Liu Wuming himself knows how difficult this battle is. If he hadn''t resolutely burned the Dao foundation and sublimated to the extreme, he might have died under the claws of this sword-lin monster. "Buzz!" The next moment, Liu Wuming took out a bunch of magic medicine with his palm, swallowed it into his stomach, refined it a little bit, and after recovering some strength, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he stared coldly at Jianlin''s monster . "Naughty beast, die for me!" At this moment, Liu Wuming seemed to have regained his dignity as a Dao Zun-level powerhouse, acting very contemptuous and aloof, he soared into the sky, appeared in the sky above Jianlin''s monster in an instant, and slashed down with his sword. "Roar!" The monster of Jianlin, which was already extremely weak, uttered a wail, and its blood-red eyes, which looked like stars, stared at the sword light. The next moment, what Liu Wuming did not expect was that the dying Jianlin The Earth Warcraft once again erupted with a powerful force. This force, like a stormy sea, directly extinguished his sword light, and then directly bombarded him. "boom!" Caught off guard, Liu Wuming was thrown out directly. His already serious injuries became more and more serious, and he almost couldn''t stand up. What made Liu Wuming heave a sigh of relief was that after the blow, Jianlin''s ground The vitality of the monster completely dissipated, and it became a huge corpse, lying across the shattered battlefield. "Damn beast, you have to deal a blow to me before you die!" Feeling the body that seemed to be falling apart, Liu Wuming cursed viciously, but the joy in his eyes couldn''t be concealed! This arduous battle is finally over, now, it''s his turn to harvest this treasure! "Slap...!" Chapter 1576： Waiting for an opportunity At this moment, Liu Wuming really felt like he was alive after a catastrophe. Only he himself knows how much pressure there is when facing this monster of Jianlin. Although it only has the peak cultivation of the sixth step of the Dao, after it can be transformed, it is enough to match it. A strong man in the middle of the seventh step of the Tao. If he hadn''t already reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao in his own cultivation, and decisively burned the Dao foundation in exchange for huge power, he might have fallen into the hands of this evil beast. Fortunately, the final winner, after all, is him. Now, it''s time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. Thinking of this, Liu Wuming couldn''t help but look forward to it. He wanted to see how much surprise the treasure left by the powerful man in the heavenly realm recorded in the ancient book could bring him? "Slap...!" However, when Liu Wuming happily walked towards the corpse of Jianlin''s monster, applause suddenly sounded in this silent broken battlefield, the smile on Liu Wuming''s face stopped abruptly, and the whole person was instantly gloomy down. He never thought that someone was watching him in the dark? At this moment, the anger in Liu Wuming''s body erupted like a volcano, and he suddenly turned around to look in the direction of the sound, and the figures of Wang Feng and the others came into view. Seeing that the highest cultivation level of the visitor was only the fifth step of the Dao, Liu Wuming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Today, although he is at the point of exhaustion, he is after all an extremely strong person with the seventh step of the way of harmony. Even if this is the case, it is not something that a mere fifth step of the way of harmony can deal with. "Pretty!" "Your Excellency is worthy of being a strong man in the seventh step of the way, and his strength is really extraordinary." Wang Feng clapped his hands together, looked at Liu Wuming with a half-smile, and praised, but the sarcasm contained in the words could not be concealed. But in fact, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly tightened. He had dealt with the master of the sky since he was weak, and he was extremely sensitive to the aura of the master of the sky and even the aura of the slaves of the sky. With just one glance, Wang Feng recognized Liu Wu. Ming is the slave of the sky under the command of the master of the sky. As the masters of the heavens, they naturally carry an aura of closeness and the will to despise all living beings like the way of heaven. Although Tian Nu is not a master of the sky, they who have been in contact with the masters of the sky all the year round naturally have the same feeling on their bodies. Will be contaminated with some of this breath. On Liu Wuming, there is the aura of the master of the sky. However, Wang Feng did not expect that a mere celestial slave would have the seventh step of the Dao, which was almost comparable to the real master of the sky in its heyday. Even more terrifying than imagined. What surprised Wang Feng even more was that there are still Tiannu in this Devil-Suppressing Hell? Did he exist in this devil-suppressing **** prison from the very beginning and plan something, or did he just enter it recently? It would be better if Liu Wuming was the only one, after all, he must die today, if there are other heavenly slaves or real masters of heaven existing in this devil-suppressing **** prison, then Wang Feng has to be cautious. For him who wants to be the last fisherman, the appearance of any force may cause him to fall short, let alone such a powerful force? Originally, Wang Feng planned to let Li Bai and others take action directly, behead Liu Wuming on the spot, and **** Jianlin''s monster, but now it seems that it has to be a clich¨¦. "Who are you?" Liu Wuming''s eyes were cold, he stared at Wang Feng and the others, and asked in a cold voice. Wang Feng was jealous, so why not Liu Wuming? It''s just that what Wang Feng fears is the powerful power behind Liu Wuming, but what Liu Wuming fears is the strength of Wang Feng and others. If he was in his heyday, he would only take the fifth step of the Dao, and he wouldn''t even look at it, but at this moment, he was exhausted, and he was able to fight, but the price he paid was extremely heavy. When dealing with Jianlin''s monster, he has already burned nearly 70% of his Dao foundation. If he burns again, there is almost no hope of recovery. ruined. Therefore, unless it was a last resort, he did not want to burn the Dao Foundation, but hoped that Wang Feng and others would retreat in spite of difficulties. Wang Feng wanted to find out the details behind Liu Wuming, and Liu Wuming thought the same, if he was just a prisoner of the Demon Town Prison, as long as he moved out of Shenmen, the other party would not dare to move, but if they were like them, they had just stepped into the town. Those in the Demon Hell, that''s different! What Liu Wuming is most afraid of is that behind Wang Feng and others, there is a terrifying force, and this force, like him, covets this supreme prison beast. At that time, if he wants to swallow this supreme prison beast alone, I am afraid it will be impossible . Both sides are afraid, but both Wang Feng and Liu Wuming know that this battle is imperative, and they can''t miss this Jianlin monster, but before the battle, they still want to find out more about each other. details. "Who are you?" Hearing Liu Wuming''s question, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked back. "This seat is the Supreme Elder of Shenmen!" Liu Wuming smiled, spoke out proudly, and stared at Wang Feng closely. When he saw the disdain flashing in Wang Feng''s eyes, UUReading Book his heart sank. He is not afraid of the gods of the prison, but the origin of the other party is very terrifying. Today''s Shenmen is not just a group of prisoners from Hell, but also several strong men who have joined the seventh step of the Tao. Even if it is placed outside, Shenmen is a powerful force that can stand on the top of the entire heaven. But the other party didn''t have the slightest fear. From this, it can be seen that the other party is definitely like them, coming from outside forces. If Wang Feng hadn''t sensed the aura of Liu Wuming''s slave, he would really have believed Liu Wuming''s words. Although Liu Wuming only said one sentence, Wang Feng can still deduce that maybe the clan of the Sky Masters has colluded with Shenmen, either like him, plotting the Supreme Prison Beast, or plotting many hells prisoner. Judging from the ambitions shown by the Heaven Masters, they are most likely to plot many prisoners in the hell. After all, all the prisoners in the **** are definitely a terrifying force. If Liu Wuming knew that Wang Feng deduced everything based on his words, he would be horrified, and immediately killed Wang Feng on the spot! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng and Liu Wuming were pondering, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan all moved, a powerful aura spewed out from them, sweeping across the entire broken battlefield like a stormy sea. At this moment, the already broken battlefield, Trembling violently. "boom!" In an instant, the bright sword light and domineering fist light gushed out, like two dragons going out to sea, wrapped in shocking power, and bombarded towards Liu Wuming. Before the sword light and fist light arrived, the terrifying force hit The shock made Liu Wuming dance wildly with his long hair all over his head. The timing of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s choice was just right, just when Liu Wuming was half-relaxed and half-vigilant, they shot suddenly, stronger than Liu Wuming, and they couldn''t react for a while. Chapter 1577： The power is unrivaled, and the Daoist is terrified "Boom!" Under Liu Wuming''s horrified gaze, the offensive of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan came quietly, and the terrifying impact swept all directions, tearing the entire void, making the entire battlefield look extremely terrifying! "boom!" Even if he was seriously injured, even if he was caught off guard, Liu Wuming still activated the power in his body in time, laying down a thick layer of defense with lightning speed! To achieve Liu Wuming''s level of cultivation, it doesn''t even take time to operate his power, he just moves according to his heart. If Liu Wuming hadn''t fought with the monster of Jianlin and suffered heavy injuries, Li Bai and the two wanted to sneak attack him , It''s tantamount to a fool''s dream! "boom!" When Liu Wuming had just put down the defensive cover, the offensive of Li Bai and his two fell with a bang. The deafening roar resounded throughout the battlefield in an instant, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions like a stormy sea. That horrific scene, even Wang Feng, was a little terrified. If it wasn''t for the protection of the system power, just the impact of the aftermath would be enough to wipe him out. "Crack!" The sound of broken roads resounded in the battlefield. Although Liu Wuming had tried his best to defend, he was severely injured after all. Although Li Bai and Li Bai were only the fifth step of the joint path, their strength was enough to match the sixth step of the joint path. How could Liu Wuming be able to stop the peak powerhouse from attacking with all his strength? In just a split second, the defensive shields he had set up were shattered, and the terrifying fist strength and sword edge swarmed into his body, making Liu Wuming''s already pale face even paler. "puff!" A mouthful of blood couldn''t be held back anymore, and it spewed out suddenly. Liu Wuming''s eyes were red, staring at Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, and the anger surging all over his body erupted like a volcano. He never thought that Li Bai and Li Bai would dare to sneak attack while he was relaxing? The mere fifth step of the way, dare to fight with him, a peerless existence who is the seventh step of the way? It''s just looking for death! The sneak attack of Li Bai and Li Bai, to Liu Wuming, is like ants attacking the emperor, it is absolutely unbearable! Even if he is seriously injured at this moment, he still wants to let these two guys know that the extremely strong man who is the seventh step of the way is not something they can easily touch! "You are courting death!" "boom!" Accompanied by this thunder-like roar, terrifying power spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body, and the strong power fluctuated, sweeping in all directions, like waves, mighty and mighty. The next moment, Liu Wuming rushed out, wrapped in astonishing power, and blatantly attacked Li Bai and the two of them. Before they arrived, the impact of that terrifying force had already torn apart the void where Li Bai and the two were located. If it weren''t for the fact that both Li Bai and Li Bai had extraordinary fighting power, the impact of this force alone would have made them terrified. However, at this moment, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan didn''t have any fear, instead, they fought with majestic will, advancing instead of retreating, bursting out with extremely strong strength, and went up to meet Liu Wuming. Those who have broken through to the fifth step of the Hedao, relying on their strong physique and swordsmanship, their combat power is already comparable to the powerhouses at the peak of the sixth step of the Hedao, but there is still a big gap when facing the seventh step of the Hedao. Now, Liu Wuming has been seriously injured, but he is after all the strongest person at the seventh step of the Hedao, and he may not be his opponent when he is at the peak of the sixth step of the Hedao. The experienced opponent after the person breaks through the cultivation base. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the three of them had fought together, with deafening roars and explosions one after another, the three of them were like three beasts in the starry sky, each move contained extremely terrifying power. Even though he was seriously injured, Liu Wuming still acted extremely strong, and the power he erupted was even stronger than that of Li Bai, which made Wang Feng in the distance amazed. The powerhouse of the seventh step of the Dao, as the most powerful person on the bright side among the heavens, his power is far beyond that of the ordinary realm of the Dao. The seven steps of the Dao seem to be in the same In the realm, the gap between each step is like a world of difference, especially the last few steps, which are unbelievably strong. If it wasn''t for Liu Wuming''s severe injuries, no matter how strong Li Bai and Li Bai''s combat power was, they would have to join forces to use a Dao Zun-level formation to barely touch Liu Wuming. This is the first time that Wang Feng has seen the terrifying power of the seventh-step powerhouse in Hedao, but Liu Wuming, who was severely injured, can show such terrifying power, and the dark prison beast in the depths of the **** will once again... What kind of terrifying divine power can erupt? For a moment, Wang Feng was very serious. He still needs to make more preparations. Before that, he had underestimated the power of the seventh step of the Way of Harmony. If he didn''t make more preparations, he wanted to be the last fisherman. It''s not that easy. Wang Feng has always been clear that any conspiracy is useless in the face of absolute strength. Only by controlling absolute power can we destroy everything and look down on all beings. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Liu Wuming tried his best to explode his own strength, but he never expected that the strength shown by Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who were only the fifth step of the joint path, would be so powerful that it made people Not only did he fail to gain the upper hand, but he was suppressed to death. Who are these people? The combat power is so terrifying? It is definitely not something that ordinary forces can cultivate. Liu Wuming''s entire face was very gloomy. At this time, he was both angry and aggrieved. If he hadn''t fought with Jianlin''s monster and suffered heavy injuries, how could he have fallen to this point? He who is dignified at the seventh step of the joint path, can''t even take the fifth step of the two mere joint steps? What a disgrace! "The sword of the great river comes from the sky!" "Desolate Tyrant Fist!" When Liu Wuming was angry, two roars resounded one after another. In the next moment, a huge star map appeared above the battlefield, and then, a terrifying sword light like a heavenly sword emerged from the star map and bombarded Liu Wuming. On the other side, Zhan Yuan''s domineering fist surged up and down his body, like a barbaric boxing god. On the fist, there was a bright brilliance, and he struck out suddenly, like a sun-like fist light, suddenly bombarded out, domineering and invincible. Horse, as if to destroy the whole world. Liu Wuming trembled unceasingly with this sword power and fist power, with an inconceivable look on his face. At this time, the power displayed by Li Bai and Zhan Yuan is infinitely close to the power of the seventh step of the way of harmony. If Li Bai and the two reach the peak of the fifth step of the way of harmony at this moment, they may be able to compare with the seventh step of the way of harmony. What if they reach step six or even step seven? At that time, who can fight with them? "die!" Thinking of the terrifying potential of Li Bai and Li Bai in the future, Liu Wuming''s eyes flickered fiercely, he gritted his teeth, and burned his Dao foundation again in exchange for powerful power. After seeing the strength of Li Bai and Li Bai, he knew that he was no match for Li Bai and Li Bai just because of the severe injury at this moment! Chapter 1578： Defeat the enemy "boom!" A powerful aura spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body, and he, who burned his Dao foundation again, looked like a madman, extremely frightening, powerful and mighty, sweeping across the entire sky. Rao, both Li Bai and Zhan Yuan felt great pressure at this moment. Such a powerful coercion, like an ancient giant mountain, suppressed them, making their whole bodies extremely heavy. "boom!" The next moment, Liu Wuming made a bold move, a powerful attack gushed out from between his hands, and his whole body galloped like a ferocious beast, with a ferocious and terrifying aura sweeping all directions! Even though they felt the huge pressure, Li Bai and Li Bai still greeted Liu Wuming. Behind them is Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect. They will not retreat, and it is impossible to retreat! "boom!" In an instant, Li Bai and the three collided together like three stars, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions. In an instant, the two of Li Bai were directly knocked away, spurting blood wildly from their mouths! too strong! After Liu Wuming broke out, it was enough to make any strong person below the seventh step of the Dao feel hopeless. "boom!" After swallowing a few plants of magic medicine, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan rushed out again, and collided with Liu Wuming. Powerful waves swept in all directions, and the deafening roar exploded in the entire battlefield. Wang Feng and the others stood in the distance, looking at the battle of Li Bai and others, with expressions of horror on their faces. In such a terrifying battle, even the two sisters Leng Yue would not dare to intervene easily. "boom!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were constantly bombarded by Liu Wuming, but they continued to attack. Their injuries became more and more serious, but their momentum became stronger and stronger. Even Liu Wuming, who is well-informed, has never seen such a difficult opponent as Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. No matter how much power he explodes, Li Bai and his team can always resist. As strong as Liu Wuming, at this moment, he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??retreating. But this thought was snuffed out by him in an instant. This monster of Jianlin belonged to his heaven-defying chance. He spent a huge price to take down this supreme prison beast. How could it be possible for Wang Feng and others to pick the peaches so easily? "die!" Liu Wuming stared and shouted sharply. "Cangming Divine Palm!" A powerful aura gushed out from Liu Wuming''s body, and a bright brilliance bloomed between the palms of his hands. His whole aura suddenly changed, like a sky high above, full of divine pressure. "boom!" Endless mysterious inscriptions diffused from his palm, and condensed into a huge palm print in front of him. As soon as this palm print emerged, it made the entire void tremble, like the hand of God, showing an incomparably terrifying power can. Even Li Bai and Zhan Yuan felt an extremely strong fatal crisis at this moment, this was the first time they had this feeling since they fought Liu Wuming. Li Bai and Li Bai looked at each other, and they both saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. The next moment, the two of them exploded without hesitation. "Shenxiao breaks the sky formation!" Under the strong pressure of Liu Wuming, Li Bai and Li Bai had no choice but to join forces to display the hole card Wang Feng had prepared for them, and the Dao Zun-level grand array broke the sky! As Li Bai and Li Bai continued to pinch Yinjue, strands of mysterious lines emanated from their bodies, like spirits flying around them, the incomparably mysterious aura, centered on the two of them, spread in all directions! At this moment, Li Bai and Li Bai were the same person under the link of the Heaven Breaking Formation, and the powerful aura of the Dao Zun Formation shook the entire sky. "Buzz!" Driven by the two of them, the mysterious lines floating around them gradually spread in all directions, covering the entire battlefield in a short while. At the same time, the terrifying power of the formation fell on Li Bai and Li Bai like the Milky Way pouring down, causing their momentum to surge instantly! The gods break the sky, and the power is infinite! Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are not only the formation base of the Shenxiao Tiansha Formation, but also the formation spirit of the Shenxiao Heaven Breaking Formation. When they join hands to perform, they can enjoy the magic in the entire space of the Shenxiao Skyshattering Formation. The terrifying blessing of the Heaven Breaking Formation! Unless someone can destroy the entire formation in an instant, Li Bai and Li Bai are invincible in this formation space! The battle strength of Li Bai and Li Bai is already very terrifying, and with the blessing of the Heaven Breaking Formation, even an ordinary peak powerhouse in the seventh step of Hedao may not be able to instantly break the Heaven Breaking Heaven that Li Bai and the other set up Array broken! "Boom!" Above the sky, there was a thunderstorm, and the endless power was churning. The full sense of power made Li Bai and Li Bai calm and calm. They even felt that even if Liu Wuming was in its heyday, they could solve Liu Wuming at this moment. It is not weaker than the power of the heyday, but how long can he explode? When they used Shenxiao to break the sky formation, Liu Wuming''s ending was already doomed! "Dao Zun level formation?!" "how is this possible?" Liu Wuming in the distance looked horrified and murmured in disbelief. He never thought that Li Bai and Li Bai were hiding such a terrifying trump card? This is a daoist formation! In today''s heavens and worlds, UU Reading The way of formation has declined. Daoist-level formations are even rarer than Daoist-level magical soldiers. Those who can possess Daoist-level formations All powers are existences standing on the top of the heavens! But even this kind of forces regard the Taoist formation as the treasure of the town faction, how can they use it easily? "war!" After the trembling, Liu Wuming gritted his teeth and let out a loud growl, as if to cheer himself up. Then, he gathered all his strength and gathered it in the palm of the God of the Underworld in front of him, and then slammed Slap out! "Boom!" The gigantic Cangming Divine Palm, like a curtain of the sky, rushed towards it with unrivaled momentum! If it was before, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan might still be afraid, but now they are using the Heaven Breaking Formation, and they are blessed with terrifying formation power, so they have no fear of Liu Wuming''s blow at all! When the palm of the gods of Cangming came, Li Bai and the two of them mobilized the power of the sky-breaking formation of the gods, condensing a spear and a sword, and the extremely sharp edge diffused from the spear and sword, like To tear the whole world apart! "boom!" Not long after, under the shocking eyes of Wang Feng and the others, with one palm, one spear and one sword, three terrifying attacks that would make any strong person in the Dao realm tremble violently collided together. In just a split second, Wang Feng and the others felt as if their entire souls were about to be shaken apart. Even with the protection of the power of the system, they were still blown away by that terrifying force. Fortunately, this power shock only lasted for a short time. "Puff!" In the battlefield swept by violent forces, Liu Wuming looked at the spear on his chest in disbelief, his pupils widened, and his eyes were full of unwillingness! Chapter 1579： Source Dao to Holy Spirit Crystal Liu Wuming walked very peacefully, not even a single bone dross was left! To the end of his life, he didn''t even think about why Li Bai and Zhan Yuan could activate the Dao Zun level''s terrifying formation at the fifth step. He had countless questions, but no one could answer him. That spear pierced his heart, and the terrifying sharpness wiped out all the vitality in his body. His soul was also torn into pieces by that terrifying sharpness! Daoist-level formations are so terrifying! In fact, if it was Liu Wuming in his heyday, even if Li Bai and Li Bai used the Dao Zun-level formation, they might not be able to kill him. To reach his level of cultivation, it would be extremely difficult to kill him ! It''s a pity that after the battle with Jianlin''s monster, he was seriously injured, and then he was attacked by Li Bai and Li Bai, and then fought with Li Bai for a long time, and he was exhausted. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to stop the Dao Zun level formation that Li Bai and the other two used. "boom!" After Liu Wuming exploded into a cloud of blood mist, Li Bai and his body relaxed, and they almost couldn''t stand still. Only by facing it in person can they feel the terrifying pressure of the seventh step of the way. If they hadn''t entered the fifth step of He Dao and their own extraordinary combat power, coupled with the Dao Zun level formation, it would be basically impossible to kill Liu Wuming! At the same time, the two sisters, Leng Yue, standing behind Wang Feng, their beautiful eyes widened, and they looked at Li Bai and Li Bai who were out of breath in shock, just like the two survivors after a catastrophe. They watched the whole battle, and they were all shocked by the strength displayed by Li Bai and Zhan Yuan! Even in their life, this is the first time they have seen the shocking event of reversing the seventh step with the fifth step of the way! This is the seventh step of harmony! The pinnacle existence that ranks among the entire heavens, even with their current level of cultivation, this kind of existence is still unattainable. But now, they witnessed with their own eyes the fall of a strong man who had reached the seventh step of the Dao. Those who have not experienced it in person cannot understand the impact at all! At this time, the two sisters Leng Yue finally believed what Wang Feng said before. He really has the ability to help the two of them take revenge, and this time is not far away. Thinking of this, Leng Yue and the two girls looked at each other with excitement. How could they not be excited when they saw the hope of revenge? When the two sisters of Leng Yue were shocked by the fall of Liu Wuming, Wang Feng walked directly towards the sword-lin monster. This huge sword-lin monster was lying in the void, and it looked extremely shocking! Seeing this, Li Bai also stopped to recover, and came behind Wang Feng with the two sisters Leng Yue. "Li Bai, Zhan Yuan, you absorb the power of this sword-lin monster, and recover to your peak as soon as possible." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and after looking at it for a while, he spoke to Li Bai and the two of them. In this devil-suppressing **** prison, without power, they will always be in crisis. Even if it is a bit wasteful, it is worthwhile for Li Bai and Li Bai to quickly return to their peaks. What''s more, only the two of them, Li Bai, can break through the hard scales of the Jianlin monster and obtain the treasure in its body! "yes!" After a respectful reply, Li Bai and Li Bai sat cross-legged in the void without hesitation, and began to absorb the pure power and profound Dao Yun contained in the body of Jian Lin''s monster. "Buzz!" With the absorption of Li Bai and Li Bai, Tao Dao''s pure and majestic power spewed out from the body of Jian Lin''s monster, and rushed to Li Bai and Li Bai like a tide, wrapping them into a giant cocoon in an instant! Li Bai and Li Bai, who were at the center of power, greedily absorbed this majestic and pure power, and constantly repaired the injuries in their bodies. The two sisters Wang Feng and Leng Yue stood around them, while vigilant about their surroundings, they were also absorbing the pure power overflowing from the body of Jianlin''s monster! Even though most of this pure power was absorbed by Li Bai and the others, the overflowing power still benefited Wang Feng and others infinitely! The two sisters, Leng Yue, are better off. After all, their cultivation has reached the realm of harmony. It''s just the overflowing power, which can only make the power in their bodies a little stronger. If you want to break through, you can''t break through unless the whole head of the sword The power of the earth monsters has been devoured by them! But after Wang Feng, who was in the realm of the ancient gods, absorbed such a vast and majestic power, his aura suddenly increased a lot. This is the power of the supreme prison beast at the pinnacle of the sixth step of Hedao. Such a pure and terrifying power is no less than a peerless magic medicine to Wang Feng! During this period of time, although Wang Feng hadn''t made a move, watching the battle of the strong all the time was of great benefit to his own understanding of Taoism. Now, under the blessing of the power of the sword-lin land monster, his cultivation base has grown in a terrifying way. Extremely high. However, this power is vast and terrifying, and it contains extremely strong Dao Yun, which makes it extremely difficult for Wang Feng to absorb it. Every time it absorbs it, it needs to consume a lot of energy to refine it. Even so, Wang Feng''s cultivation still skyrocketed to the peak of the ancient gods in a very short period of time. In contrast, Li Bai and Li Bai''s refinement was extremely simple, but in a short period of time, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com The injuries of the two of them have already recovered to the peak moment, but the two of them did not end immediately, but continued to absorb for a while. "Buzz!" Not long after, the two finished absorbing, came to Wang Feng''s side, and stood aside respectfully waiting. "It''s still the same as before, bombarding the heart of Jianlin''s monster!" Wang Feng woke up from his cultivation state, and said without turning his head. "yes!" Li Bai and Li Bai responded respectfully. "boom!" Powerful power spewed out from them, condensed into a terrifying sharp sword in front of them, and bombarded towards the heart of Jianlin''s monster in an instant! "boom!" The terrifying loud noise spread, and the powerful impact hit all directions, shaking the entire sky. "Tear!" After a while, the heart of Jian Lin''s monster was torn open, the terrifying power was released, and a faint glow shone from the broken place. Vaguely, Wang Feng and others saw the black dots emerging from the glow. With a hint of expectation in Wang Feng''s eyes, he slowly walked towards Jianlin''s monster. He wanted to see what the treasure hidden in the body of Jianlin''s monster was. If possible, he would like to get one of the four seals. "Buzz!" As Wang Feng put his hand into it, Li Bai and the others watched expectantly. Previously, although Wang Feng did not specifically explain what the treasure inside the two supreme prison beasts was, they all saw from Wang Feng''s expression that the treasure must be extraordinary. The next moment, they saw a flash of astonishment on Wang Feng''s face. At this time, Wang Feng was indeed stunned, because after he got the treasure in the body of Jian Lin''s monster, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the source of the holy crystal!" Chapter 1580： There will always be a day to witness the pinnacle "Original Dao Supreme Holy Crystal?!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind was at a loss. Since he got the system, there were very few people who could let the system tell the origin of the treasures on their own initiative. But now, the system took the initiative to say it? After being dazed, Wang Feng was so excited that his whole body was trembling. You must know that the things that can make the system take the initiative to say are extremely precious. Thinking of this, Wang Feng became excited, and quickly asked: "System, what is this Origin Dao Supreme Holy Crystal?" When Wang Feng was inquiring about the system, Li Bai and others on the side were also paying attention to Wang Feng''s expression. When they saw Wang Feng''s expression, they understood that the treasure in the body of the sword-lin monster must be the ultimate treasure. Only the supreme treasure can make Wang Feng so excited. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base is not high, his vision is extremely high. Ordinary treasures are not in Wang Feng''s eyes at all. Even Daozun-level formations can be taken out at will, let alone other treasures ? Thinking of this, Li Bai and others were also very excited. The stronger Wang Feng was, the stronger the Immortal Sect, and the stronger the Immortal Sect, the stronger they were. "Original Dao Supreme Holy Divine Crystal is the most precious treasure in the heavens, the treasure of the source." "The source is indescribable and wonderful." "Its treasures contain infinite mysteries, and ordinary people will never be able to comprehend their mysteries." "In terms of value, the most holy crystal of source dao surpasses the source crystal of darkness countless times, but because its level is too high, people who have not reached a certain level cannot comprehend it at all." "Thus, in terms of practical value, in the eyes of most powerhouses, the source crystal is far inferior to the dark source crystal." The cold sound of the system pierced Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng stunned on the spot. He had thought that the grade of the Holy Spirit Crystal of Origin Dao might be very high, but he never expected it to be so high. In the source crystal of darkness, there is an inheritance of a terrifying existence that is enough to rank among the top five powerhouses of the heavens. If the news spreads, the whole heavens will go crazy because of this news. In the originally silent heavens, there must be countless powerful people in the realm of heaven and gods appearing one after another. The blood flowed into rivers and the lives of people were devastated. It is not even enough to describe such scenes. But this kind of terrifying treasure is actually not as good as the source of the Holy Spirit Crystal? Even infinitely weaker? Then what level of treasure should this Source Dao Supreme Holy Crystal be? "System, what level of treasure is this Origin Dao Supreme Holy Crystal? Can''t even compare to the Dark Origin Crystal?" Wang Feng suppressed the horror in his heart and asked secretly. In Wang Feng''s view, the source crystal of darkness can almost be called the top treasure among the heavens. In theory, even the Four Seals of the Netherworld cannot compare to the source crystal of darkness. Although there are 300 Heavenly Dao God Realm Battle Puppets in the Nether Four Seals, these 300 Heavenly Dao Battle Puppets are basically at a low-level level, far from being able to compare with the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor inheritance contained in the Dark Source Crystal. After all, Heavenly Dao and Puppets belong to external forces after all, but the inheritance of An Ming Tianzu really belongs to himself, and it can be called the top inheritance among the heavens. This value is immeasurable! Under such circumstances, the value of the Origin Dao Supreme Holy Spirit Crystal can still exceed that of the Dark Origin Crystal, and its value has reached a level beyond Wang Feng''s imagination! "Unspeakable, unspeakable!" "Back then, the ancestor of the dark gods obtained the source of the most sacred crystal, but he couldn''t understand it. If you really want to talk about the ranks, the current master of the avenue artifact owned by the host is not as good as the source of the source. Holy Crystal!" "Its ability requires the host to dig slowly after reaching a certain level. At present, what can be told to the host is that this Source Dao Holy Spirit Crystal is related to whether the host can break through to the realm above the Dao God Realm and reach the real Transcend everything and be immortal in the sky!" When the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng froze on the spot, his pupils widened, and his face was full of disbelief. Although the system never really said it clearly, from the system''s words, he could also hear that he was above the Dao God Realm. , there are other realms? Originally, Wang Feng thought that the Hedao Realm was the peak of the heavens, but later he learned about the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and later, he learned about the legendary Dao God Realm. If there are still people who can reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and At present, in the heavens, there are many ancient powerhouses in the heavenly realm hidden. The Great Dao Divine Realm is a realm that no one has truly reached, and it is in the realm of legends. Even the World-Suppressing Divine Stele controlled by Wang Feng is the first Dao Divine Artifact among the heavens. It was due to chance, after countless years of evolution and the planning of many people, that the transformation was successful! Even the Dao God Realm is so difficult, let alone the realm above the Dao God Realm? That kind of state, I am afraid that it is truly invincible in the world, even if it is Tao, it cannot match it. "System, are there other realms above the Great Dao God Realm?" Wang Feng couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, and asked. "certainly!" "It''s just that that kind of existence is already indescribable. As long as you say it, you will be imprisoned by Dao, or even destroyed. In the eyes of Dao, that kind of existence is a real taboo. UU Reading Even mentioning it Can''t mention it!" "Based on the host''s current cultivation base, even if he knows it, it will be of no use at all!" "Keep your feet on the ground and climb up step by step. One day, the host will be able to see the demeanor of the most peak place!" The cold voice of the system rang in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, making Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and he couldn''t help but secretly nodded. Indeed, the current him is only in the realm of the peak of the ancient gods, not to mention the realm of the great gods, even if it is the realm of the gods of the heavens, it is extremely far away from him, and knowing too much is of no use to him! Thinking of this, a gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he took the Holy Spirit Crystal into his body into the Kingdom of God, and placed it deep in the Kingdom of God. Even people like An Ming Tianzu couldn''t comprehend this Holy Spirit Crystal of Origin Dao, let alone him now? I''m afraid, and only when he breaks into the realm of the heavenly dao can he try to comprehend this holy crystal of the source dao! For a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sighed softly. In terms of treasures, he is now the best among all the heavens, even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and gods, cannot compare with the treasures he controls, but whether it is The artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, or the Yuandao Supreme Holy Crystal, are not available to the current him. At this moment, he can only look at the ocean and sigh, taking treasures in vain, but can''t use them! "Let''s go!" After some emotion, Wang Feng waved his hand, and led Li Bai and others to gallop towards the next Supreme Prison Beast that Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi manifested. Now Wang Feng has killed a total of three Supreme Prison Beasts, and the treasures in these three Supreme Prison Beasts are beyond Wang Feng''s expectations, which brought him a great surprise. He cannot let the other Supreme Prison Beasts go. beast. With Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi, it is much easier for him to find other supreme prison beasts than ordinary people, and the speed of collecting them is naturally much faster! Chapter 1581： fight for love When Wang Feng was looking for the Supreme Prison Beast in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, a tall and straight figure stood proudly on the top of a mountain peak in the Jiuxing Mountain Range, the largest mountain range in the Divine Realm of the God Realm. Strangely, one of his sleeves was actually empty. If Wang Feng were here, he would definitely find that this tall and straight figure was Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect who had fought against him in the Chaos Emperor Realm back then and turned hostility into friendship. In the chaotic emperor''s world, he was the master of the imperial sect, supreme, and he rarely suffered setbacks in his life. Only when he met Wang Feng, he was completely hit, and his whole body almost sank. But he, after all, is the most powerful person in the Emperor Realm, even if his arm is broken, he can still comprehend a new way of swordsmanship, and become a **** in adversity! After ascension to the Hongmeng God Realm, Chen Taixuan did not join any forces, but practiced alone, reborn him, even if he experienced alone, still relying on his powerful talent, within this short period of time, he ascended to the upper God Realm to the Strongest Realm, The peak of the emperor! Today, he is only half a step away from stepping into the highest realm of harmony. The speed of his cultivation is enough to shock the world. But only Chen Taixuan himself knew how much suffering he had suffered in this short period of time, and those who have never experienced it would not be able to feel the hardships. Even if he reached the peak of Emperor God, enough to be reborn with a broken arm, he still didn''t restore his broken arm, but kept it as it was, as if he wanted to be alert to himself at all times, that the right way is the right way. Chen Taixuan was able to achieve such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time. Apart from his own hard work, there was also another motivation. He wanted to fight against the Immortal Sect again to settle the regrets in his heart. It''s just that this kind of idea is not an enemy of the Immortal Sect, but just a pure competition, a pure desire to win! "Too mysterious." Just when Chen Taixuan was looking at the sea of ??clouds, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded from the mountain, and not long after, a beautiful figure floated beside Chen Taixuan. The visitor, wearing a purple and gold long dress, has a beautiful face and a noble temperament, as if walking out of a painting. "You came!" Chen Taixuan turned around and muttered softly, looking at the beautiful woman''s eyes, there was a touch of tenderness. When he first came to this God Realm, he met this beautiful woman, even though the beauty of this woman was beyond Chen Taixuan''s imagination, but at that time, he only wanted to improve his cultivation and had no idea at all. Until later, the two of them practiced together, and after a long time together, this woman walked into his heart step by step, and until now, it was impossible to let go. Zi Yun looked directly into Chen Taixuan''s eyes, her beautiful eyes were also shining with tenderness, she smiled lightly and said, "Have you decided?" When Zi Yun finished speaking, Chen Taixuan fell silent. In the past, he was fearless, bravely fighting to the death in the face of powerful enemies, but he didn''t know when he became indecisive, and he no longer had the drive in his heart as before, but was a little afraid of death. And all these changes were due to the woman in front of her. Not long ago, during an experience, he offended the servant of the young master of the Guangming Sect, the supreme force in the Guangming God Realm. Later, the servant came to him and wanted to attack him and even coveted Ziyun''s beauty. Chen Taixuan couldn''t bear it, and killed him . And this also angered the young master of the Guangming Sect, who sent strong men to chase and kill Chen Taixuan and Zi Yun. It has long since fallen! The Guangming Sect is the head of the ten most powerful forces in the Guangming God''s Domain, with incomparably terrifying strength, second only to the Emperor Clan, the hegemony-level force in the Guangming God''s Domain, and has a great reputation in the entire Guangming God''s Domain. To some extent, the prestige of the Guangming Cult spread even wider than the name of the Imperial Clan. The level of the Imperial Clan is too high and very few people go out to practice, which leads to the fact that the Imperial Clan is as high as the gods above the sky, and it is difficult for ordinary people to spy on them. "Feel sorry!" "The man does something and doesn''t. He insults me so much. If I don''t act, I will never be Chen Taixuan again!" Chen Taixuan was silent for a long time, then suddenly raised his head, looked at Zi Yun, and said in a deep voice. In fact, if the young master of the Guangming Sect just humiliated him, Chen Taixuan might not be so angry. Instead, he would meditate more, hide and practice in secret, and wait for the opportunity for revenge. But the young master of the Guangming Sect should never covet Ziyun! For Chen Taixuan today, the woman in front of him is his Ni Lin, whoever moves will die. So what if it''s the young master of the Light Sect? A woman who wants to touch him must die! Now, the young master of the Guangming Sect, who thinks highly of himself, came to the Nine Stars Mountain Range alone, threatening to tear him into pieces and humiliate his woman in front of him. If Chen Taixuan bears such a humiliation, Still not a man? Perhaps there are hidden traps in this, but for Chen Taixuan, this is his only chance to kill the young master of the Guangming Cult. Only by killing the young master of the Guangming Cult can he once and for all eliminate Zi Yun''s crisis, even if he is hunted down by the entire Guangming Cult because of this, Chen Taixuan will not hesitate. Otherwise, even if he fled with Zi Yun, under the threat of the young master of the Guangming Sect, UU reading www.uukanshu. How long can they escape? The Guangming Sect is the head of the ten most powerful forces in the Guangming God''s Domain, and its young master can be regarded as one of the young generation with the highest status in the Guangming God''s Domain. Such a person, if you really want to kill him, he can''t escape at all. The reason why he was able to avoid it for so long was probably because the young master of the Guangming Sect wanted to play tricks on him. Chen Taixuan knew that, no matter whether he succeeded in beheading the young master of Guangming Sect, he would definitely die, but he didn''t regret it, because the woman in front of him was the love of his life, and he couldn''t tolerate her being threatened in the slightest. For her, even if he gave his life, he would not hesitate. The only regret is that if I go, I am afraid that I will never be able to fight the Immortal Sect again, and the obsession in my heart will be over. "Don''t say sorry!" "No matter what you decide, I will support you!" With tears in her eyes, Zi Yun hugged Chen Taixuan tightly, whimpering, her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance, but she knew that even she couldn''t change what this man decided. She knew even more that this man decided to do this thing that required his life because of her. As the soft jade fell into his arms, Chen Taixuan''s heart trembled, and the light in his eyes became more and more firm. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and breathed her breath greedily, as if he wanted to engrave her firmly in his soul . "Promise me, don''t follow me!" "If you go, I will die with regret." As soon as Chen Taixuan said these words, Zi Yun''s exquisite and delicate body trembled more and more. It took a long time before she nodded slightly, and then abruptly raised her toes and kissed this man. After parting lips for a long time, Chen Taixuan left without looking back. The tall and straight back is full of sadness, and there is a kind of tragic mood that the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return! Chapter 1582： Emperor Clan Double Pride Zi Yun at this moment, staring at Chen Taixuan''s leaving back, burst into tears, but she was not sad, but full of happiness. "Taixuan, trust me, you will not die!" "Damn it, it''s them!" It took a long time before Zi Yun calmed down, her pretty face was full of anger, and she spoke with great firmness. "You must wait for me to come back!" The next moment, Zi Yun also turned around and left, leaving only this voice, which reverberated throughout the mountain. If someone with strong insight sees it, they will surely find that the direction Zi Yun left is the light. The direction in which the Imperial Clan, the overlord of the Divine Realm, is located. "Buzz!" Long after Zi Yun and Chen Taixuan left, the void on the top of the mountain trembled suddenly, and then, a tall and straight figure appeared in the top of the mountain out of thin air, as if he had always been there. If Chen Taixuan was here, he would definitely cry out in surprise, because this tall and straight figure was none other than his close friend in the Chaos Emperor Realm, Taixuan Sword Lord. No one knows exactly when Sword Lord Taixuan came to the Primordial God Realm, and what''s even more strange is that his cultivation has also reached the peak of the Emperor God. At this moment, Sword Lord Taixuan has an unfathomable face, and his vicissitudes of life are as deep as the vast starry sky. "It seems that the time has finally come for the old man to return." Taixuan Jianjun stared at the direction where Chen Taixuan was leaving, and said this unpredictable sentence. After the words fell, Taixuan Jianjun''s face was full of complex expressions, and his eyes were flickering with reluctance. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment, and no one knew what he meant by these words. "I was born because of you, and I will die because of you. Fortunately, the time when I was born is considered wonderful, and it is worthwhile to come to this world to experience it." The next moment, Taixuan Jianjun glanced at the beautiful mountains and rivers nearby, as if he wanted to keep this beautiful scene firmly in his heart, his eyes were full of nostalgia before he was about to die. Not long after, Sword Lord Taixuan floated into the distance at an incomparably fast speed, and disappeared into the distant sky in an instant. At the same time, in an inconspicuous canyon in the Guangming God Realm, a tall figure floated down. When she fell, all the flowers in the canyon bloomed, and the scene was extremely dreamy. Thousands of flowers bloom because of her alone! This woman is Di Qin. In this day and age, not many people know that the true origin of the number one Goddess of War who was famous in the entire God Realm back then was a member of the Emperor Clan, the overlord of the Light God Territory. Diqin was born in the imperial family, and was the supreme arrogance of the imperial family in that era, but it was a hidden arrogance of the imperial family, which was rarely known to outsiders. Later, Diqin was born and followed the man who oppressed all living beings. Among the heavens, he has achieved a great reputation. But what is strange is that Diqin, who has achieved great fame, has never returned to the Imperial Clan, as if he has lost contact with the Imperial Clan, and the Imperial Clan has not publicly stated that Diqin is from his Imperial Clan, which caused many people Didn''t even know that Diqin, the number one female God of War in the God Realm, really came from the Emperor Clan, the overlord of the Guangming God Realm! Diqin was wearing a bright yellow long dress, standing on the canyon, overlooking this inconspicuous canyon, her beautiful eyes were full of emotion, since she left that year, she has never returned to the imperial clan, but she loves the emperor The longing for the family has never been cut off. No one knew that there was no conflict between her and the imperial family. From the beginning to the end, both the imperial family and she knew that the blood relationship between the two parties had never been interrupted, and everything was planned by that supreme man. Back then, when the dark war hadn''t even appeared, the man had already vaguely glimpsed a corner of the future, so while improving his cultivation, he secretly planned. The Imperial Clan is one of his plans. Having glimpsed a corner of the future, he knows very well that once he goes to war with the Sky Master Clan, both sides will suffer in all likelihood. Therefore, he cut off all his subordinates from the forces behind them to avoid liquidation and preserve their vitality. It is also because of this that in those years, even though Diqin became famous, she never returned to the Imperial Clan, and the Imperial Clan never revealed her identity. If it weren''t for this plan, the Emperor Clan would have been liquidated by the Heaven Master Clan during these long years, and would not be able to survive until now and become the supreme overlord force in the Light God Realm! When she left the Imperial Clan, Di Qin was still that innocent girl, but now that she has gone through countless ups and downs when she returns, Di Qin even has a feeling of vicissitudes. "Buzz!" The next moment, Diqin raised her jade hand and waved it lightly, the whole canyon trembled abruptly, circle after circle of halos spread out with the whole canyon as the center. No one knew that this inconspicuous canyon would be the entrance to the Imperial Clan, the overlord of the Light God Territory. Not long after these halos emerged, a door of light appeared in front of Di Qin, and Di Qin stepped into it without hesitation. Taking this step, one has passed through two worlds, and the magnificent mountains and rivers immediately come into view, and the incomparably rich divine power floats in the void, and one breath gives people a feeling as if they have taken a great tonic. UU reading "It''s still the same!" Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar scene in front of her, Diqin couldn''t help sighing, the residence of the Imperial Clan is exactly the same as when she was there, the difference is that the entire Imperial Clan has become much stronger, and its background has also strengthened a lot . After recovering to the peak of the seventh step of the way of harmony, she felt the approximate strength of the entire imperial clan the moment she stepped into the residence of the imperial clan. There are nearly ten strong people in the seventh step of the way of harmony alone. Among them, there are even three who are at the peak of the seventh step of the way. As for those below the seventh step of the Dao, there are countless. It can be said that compared to the so-called extreme forces in the outside world, the overlord-level forces are the real ceiling forces in the God Realm! Although this strength is strong, it still can''t move Di Qin. What really moves Di Qin is that her brother is still alive? And has reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao? You must know that when she was there, the Imperial Clan was not the overlord of the Guangming God Realm, but just a top-notch force, and the difficulties involved in developing from a top-notch force to the current top-level power are simply unimaginable. Under such circumstances, it is not uncommon for some strong men of the older generation to die in the war. Diqin originally thought that her former relatives had all disappeared in these long years, but she didn''t expect that there was still one alive, even a close relative? Back then, she and his elder brother Di Gang were known as the twin prides of the imperial family, one in the light and the other in the dark. Although excited in his heart, Diqin didn''t immediately look for his elder brother, but wandered in the world where the imperial clan resided, admiring the scenery of the entire imperial clan world, and recalling the events of his past. Looking back on the past, Diqin didn''t feel much fluctuation in her heart, just like an outsider, watching everything she had done before, she even vaguely had a kind of enlightenment. Chapter 1583： Patriarch Di Shitian As long as Diqin, who has reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, ordinary people can''t find her, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to show her aura, coupled with her blood of the imperial clan, even the most powerful people among the imperial clan have never discovered that there is a person who has disappeared quietly. He entered the Imperial Clan''s residence silently. In the center of this vast world, an endless group of palaces stands here, which is the residence of many members of the Imperial Clan. At this moment, in the glorious main hall in the center of the palace complex of the imperial clan, the patriarch of the contemporary imperial clan, Di Shitian, is sitting on the main seat, with his eyes closed, surrounded by dao patterns, as if stars are emerging, like a statue sitting cross-legged in the starry sky. Unrivaled King of Gods! As the patriarch of the imperial clan, Di Shitian''s cultivation has already reached the terrifying peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, and he is only half a step away from entering the state of the highest step of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Once he reaches the seventh step of the Dao, according to the rules of the imperial clan, he will step down as the patriarch of the imperial clan and become the patriarch of the imperial clan, passing on the position of patriarch to the elite of the clan. Even if he needs to step down as the patriarch of the imperial clan to reach the seventh step of the Dao, Di Shitian is still extremely eager to reach the seventh step of the Dao and become the top master among the heavens. He is very clear that the heavens seem to be calm today, but the dark waves are turbulent, and it will not be long before there will be waves again. If you want to gain a firm foothold in this wave, and even get huge benefits, the strength of the imperial clan must be Take it to the next level. And the number of strong people in the seventh step of the way determines the true strength of a hegemony-level force. Therefore, as long as Di Shitian had time, he would immerse himself in cultivation, comprehend the mysteries of the Daoist in the seventh step of Hedao, in order to be able to break through to the Daoist. Occasionally, once or twice, he was able to successfully step into the Dao Zun for a moment, and instantly comprehend the mystery of the Dao Zun class. However, this state is extremely ethereal, and if he deliberately captures it, he will not be able to capture it. But at this moment, Di Shitian once again stepped into the state of Dao Zun for a moment, and his perception and comprehension power increased infinitely. He didn''t waste this rare opportunity, gathered all his energy and spirit, sank into it, and felt what came. The not easy Dao Zun is mysterious. At this moment, Di Shitian frowned, and his whole body trembled slightly. He was in the Daoist state for a moment, and his perception was extremely sensitive, even more sensitive than the real Daoist powerhouse. It was this sensitive perception that made him unexpectedly perceive the existence of Diqin. Although Diqin had a very strong imperial blood, her aura was extremely strange. As the patriarch of the imperial clan, Di Shitian may not know all the members of the imperial clan, but he is definitely not unfamiliar with the aura of the imperial clan. Only Diqin made him feel extremely strange. Could it be that someone attacked and killed the strong man of his imperial clan, and sneaked into his imperial clan? As soon as this idea was born, it became more and more intense in Di Shitian''s mind, causing his whole mind to become unstable, and he directly retreated from the state of Daoist for a moment. "Who is it?" Di Shitian opened his eyes abruptly, a ray of coldness flickered through his eyes, and a deep, icy voice resounded in the entire hall. The next moment, Di Shitian''s entire figure disappeared without a trace, and he galloped towards the place where Diqin was. He couldn''t bear it, for strangers to break into the Imperial Clan''s garrison quietly, this was not only a disgrace to the entire Imperial Clan, but also a shame to him, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan. What worries Di Shitian the most is, what is the plan of this intruding stranger? Is there a terrorist force hidden behind it, and this force is staring at his imperial family? On the surface, his Imperial Clan is majestic, like a vast sun, hanging high above the Divine Realm of Light, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures, but only Di Shitian knows that there are countless hidden enemies of the Imperial Clan. Leaving aside, let¡¯s just say that there are at least three enemies of the Emperor Clan in this Guangming God¡¯s Domain. How vast is the entire Guangming God Realm? His Imperial Clan is nothing more than an overlord-level power on the surface, and the ancient forces hidden in the dark are not inferior to his Imperial Clan. Di Shitian alone knows that it is enough to compare with the ancient forces of his Imperial Clan. There are no fewer than five. Not to mention he didn''t know. Among the five forces, three have had friction with other imperial clans. This kind of friction is not a small friction, but a contradiction accumulated over the years, which is irreconcilable. In addition, there are also threats from the family of the masters of the sky, the clan of the gods of heaven, and so on. In this sensitive period, any accident may lead to disaster, so Di Shitian had to be cautious. Only existences of the same level as Di Shitian can know that the depth of the water in the entire heavens is far beyond the imagination of the world. Some forces seem inconspicuous or even ordinary, but their hidden background is far away. Far beyond anyone''s imagination. Just like one of the five ancient forces he knew, on the surface, it was just a small force in a remote place, but secretly, its strength was enough to shock the entire Guangming God Realm. Di Qin, who was walking among the green mountains and green waters, suddenly stopped and stared at Di Shitian who slowly emerged from the void, with a faint smile on his beautiful and delicate face. "Who are you? How dare you trespass on my imperial clan''s land!" Di Shitian''s whole body was tense, UU Reading stared at Diqin, and asked in a deep voice, his whole body was extremely alert, as if he was facing an enemy. With just one glance, this extraordinary beautiful woman gave Di Shitian a strong fatal crisis. He had only experienced this kind of fatal crisis from the three strongest ancestors. Obviously, this extraordinary beautiful woman , is likely to be enough to compare with the existence of the three strongest ancestors. This discovery set off a turbulent wave in Di Shitian''s heart, and he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, directly awakening many ancestors who were sleeping in the forbidden area. A strong man with the seventh step of the Dao quietly sneaked into the land of his imperial clan. Any fool knows that this person must have an extremely important plan, and this plan may endanger the entire imperial clan. Di Shitian probably would never have imagined that this beautiful and extraordinary woman in front of him would be a member of his imperial clan, and even he, the patriarch of the imperial clan, would have to call this woman Patriarch. "Are you the patriarch of the contemporary imperial clan?" Di Qin looked Di Shitian up and down, as if looking at her own junior, with a look of satisfaction on her pretty face, she asked softly. "This seat, don''t change your name if you''re going, don''t change your surname if you sit down, Emperor Clan Patriarch Di Shitian!" Hearing this, Di Shitian straightened his chest and spoke in a very majestic voice, as if he wanted to use his identity to frighten Diqin so that Diqin would not dare to act rashly, so as to support the arrival of many ancestors. As long as many ancestors come, no matter how strong this woman is, she will definitely be taken down by many ancestors. "good!" "Didn''t fall into the name of the imperial clan!" As Diqin''s voice of admiration fell, Di Shitian frowned, and looked at Diqin with a look of surprise. So far, he has never felt any hostility from Diqin, but felt endless gentleness, even There is a faint kindness? This...what is the situation? Chapter 1584： Return to the Imperial Clan If this woman is hostile to the Emperor Clan, as long as she is not a fool, the moment he appears, she will immediately take action and capture him, the patriarch of the Emperor Clan, to blackmail the Emperor Clan. Regardless of whether she can take herself down, the first action is definitely to do so. But she didn''t, on the contrary, she acted very gentle, and even looked like an elder looking at her junior, which made Di Shitian very puzzled. If it is an ordinary person who dares to look at him like this, Di Shitian will definitely be furious, but Diqin is different. She has reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao. look at him. "Who are you?" Even though he didn''t sense any hostility from Di Qin, Di Shitian didn''t relax his vigilance. He stared at Di Qin and asked again. However, Di Qin didn''t answer his words, but raised her head abruptly, looking into the distance, her beautiful eyes flickered with extremely complicated colors, and indistinctly, one could even see a touch of expect. Such a posture made Di Shitian startled. He could feel that many ancestors were rushing towards him at a high speed. With this woman''s cultivation, it was impossible not to feel it, but she didn''t have the slightest fear? Who is this woman? Endless questions filled Di Shitian''s mind. "Buzz!" The next moment, the void where Di Qin and Di Shitian were located trembled for a while, and then, several figures suddenly descended, and before the figures could fully emerge, the terrifying power surged out like a tide, overwhelming the entire world . Accompanied by this power, there is also a majestic voice like thunder. "Where is the fellow Taoist, dare to trespass on my imperial clan''s land?" When this icy voice echoed, those several figures were completely revealed, and the leader was Di Gang, the strongest patriarch of the current Emperor Clan, who had reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao. He was dressed in a brown robe, his face was old, but his eyes were piercing, and that crooked body seemed to contain extremely terrifying power, just one glance would make one''s soul tremble. And behind him, there are several old men who are also old, and their aura is also very terrifying. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Di Gang and many other ancestors of the imperial clan dispersed and surrounded Di Qin, with powerful forces constantly surging, as long as Di Qin dared to act recklessly, he would be hit by their thunder. Only then did Di Gang, the strongest patriarch of the Imperial Clan, scrutinize Di Qin carefully. However, this scrutiny made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning. That beautiful face and those complex eyes staring straight at him were all touched by Lei Gang. Memories that seem to have been forgotten long ago are like floods opening in this place, constantly surging out. This familiar yet unfamiliar memory made Di Gang''s entire body tremble, and tears welled up in those deep eyes full of vicissitudes. This scene moved Di Shitian and the other ancestors, and they looked at Di Gang in disbelief. As the most supreme patriarch of the imperial clan, the patriarch of Digang has always been a god-dragon who never sees the end. Even Di Shitian, the patriarch, cannot see Digang often. In Di Shitian''s impression, this Di Gang patriarch has always been unpredictable, as if he could see through the world of mortals, almost nothing can arouse his emotions, but now, he is so out of control? "You...you are...?" When Di Shitian and others were in doubt, Di Gang ignored them, trembling, and walked towards Di Qin step by step. "Brother, it''s me, I''m back!" Seeing Di Gang''s expression full of expectation and fear of disappointment, Di Qin smiled lightly and replied directly. At this moment, she also had tears in her eyes. After so many years, the brother and sister met again, but it was already a long time ago. Rao Yi Diqin''s current xinxing cultivation level made her sigh endlessly. When Diqin said those words, not only Digang trembled, but also Di Shitian and the others shrank their pupils, looking at Diqin in disbelief. She...she is the younger sister of Patriarch Digang? How...how is it possible? Whether it was Di Shitian or the ancestors of the imperial clan, they were all horrified. Given their status, if the ancestors of Digang had a younger sister, they would not have known about it. What''s more, there is no record in the clan records! Considering the attitudes of Di Gang Patriarch and this woman, this matter does not seem to be fake. "Good! Good! Just come back!" When Di Shitian and others were suspicious, Di Gang trembled all over, walked in front of Di Qin, grabbed Di Qin''s hands, and laughed out loud. No one can imagine Di Gang''s excitement at this moment, the feeling of regaining what was lost, those who have not experienced it, cannot imagine it at all. Back then, his elder brother had witnessed with his own eyes that Diqin climbed to the top of the heavens at an incredible speed like a vast sun, illuminating the entire heavens, but he also witnessed with his own eyes that she was like a shooting star, shining brightly but For a short time, I fell into ecstasy. Who could know the pain at that time except himself? In addition, over the years, in order to develop the Emperor Clan, all his relatives fell on the battlefield where the Emperor Clan expanded its territory, which made Di Gang no longer have extravagant expectations for family affection. But he never expected that UU Reading www. uukanshu.com After so many years, his younger sister Diqin has come back again? It took a long time before Di Gang stabilized his figure, but he couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He pulled the Di Qin and came in front of Di Shitian and the others, glanced at Di Shitian and the others, and said loudly : "She is the ancestor''s younger sister Diqin, the owner of the supreme **** body Chixiao Fighting God Body, and the number one female God of War in the God Realm before the Dark Ages!" "Now that you are back, you should call her Patriarch!" "This matter is the top secret of the imperial family. No one else should know about it except you. Whoever dares to disclose it will be punished as a crime of treason!" At this moment, Di Gang acted very proudly, as if wishing that everyone in the world would know how powerful his sister was, and this gesture made Di Qin who was beside him burst into laughter. Even after such a long time, the brother-sister relationship between them has not weakened at all. If before the dark age, Di Gang would not have dared to do so even if Di Qin returned, but now, the strength of his imperial clan is different from the past, so what if Di Qin''s identity is leaked? It''s not that easy for the Sky Master Clan to liquidate his Imperial Clan. Moreover, the people present are all senior officials of the Imperial Clan and are absolutely loyal to the Imperial Clan. It is impossible for them to reveal Di Qin''s true identity. "hiss!" When Di Gang''s words fell, Di Shitian and the others all gasped, their faces filled with astonishment. They never thought that this woman is really the younger sister of Di Gang Patriarch, and she is also the owner of the supreme divine body? Is it the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm that is recorded in the ancient books? If Di Gang hadn''t said it himself, Di Shitian and the others wouldn''t have believed it no matter what. "I''ll wait, see the ancestor of Diqin!" The next moment, Di Shitian and the many ancestors looked at each other, and they all bowed in unison, and shouted respectfully. Chapter 1585： Zi Yuns true identity In the main palace of the Emperor Clan, Di Shitian stood with his hands behind his back, his face was full of complexities, until now, his whole head was buzzing, and he had never recovered from what happened before. Suddenly an ancestor appeared, with such a high seniority, is he the sister of the strongest ancestor Di Gang? Of course, Di Shitian is happy, because the return of Diqin has made the entire imperial family stronger, and he also knows the identity of the ancestor of Diqin. The number one Goddess of War in the God Realm, who has experienced the battle of darkness and even beheaded the Heaven Holder herself, her strength is unquestionable, even the Patriarch Digang may not be able to match her. With such an existence sitting in charge of the Imperial Clan, his Imperial Clan will surely be even more brilliant. If Di Gang Patriarch hadn''t warned, Di Shitian would have wanted to tell the entire Emperor Clan so that all members of the Emperor Clan would know the good news. "Patriarch, the eldest lady is back." At this moment, a strong man from the imperial clan suddenly appeared in the hall, and bowed to Emperor Shitian. Hearing the person''s words, Di Shitian''s face darkened, and he snorted coldly: "Hmph, she still knows to come back? Let her come to see me." As soon as Di Shitian finished speaking, a beautiful figure entered the hall. What is surprising is that this beautiful figure is Chen Taixuan''s beloved Zi Yun? I''m afraid that even Chen Taixuan doesn''t know that his beloved has such a noble status. She is the daughter of the patriarch of the imperial clan of the overlord of the Guangming God Realm, and the princess of the entire imperial clan. "Meet my father!" As soon as Di Ziyun stepped into the hall, she bowed to Di Shitian. Seeing his daughter''s posture, Di Shitian still didn''t curse angrily after all, he glanced at Di Ziyun softly, and said in a deep voice, "Just come back, let''s go down." To this daughter, Di Shitian was angry, but more guilty. Not long ago, a hidden power in Guangming God Realm who was comparable to his imperial family came to the door in person, intending to marry the imperial family. After many considerations, although Di Shitian was reluctant to give up, he still agreed to the matter, because marrying this hidden world power would be beneficial and harmless to the entire imperial family. However, at that time, Di Ziyun''s heart belonged to Chen Taixuan, how could she agree to this matter? After pleading with Di Shitian to no avail, she secretly ran out of the imperial family to avoid the marriage, which made Di Shitian furious. After the news came out, the great power in the hidden world became angry and severed contact with the imperial family. This happened, and the anger in Di Shitian''s heart became more intense. Because of Di Ziyun''s insistence on going his own way, his Imperial Clan not only lost a powerful ally, but also offended a powerful force. At that time, Di Shitian really wanted to take action himself, capture Di Ziyun and send it to the hidden world power, but after all, it was connected by blood. Li, more and more guilty. When will he, Di Shitian, need to sacrifice his own daughter to protect the imperial family? "You don''t want to be friends, and as a father, I won''t force you anymore. From now on, stay obediently in the imperial clan and practice hard." Di Shitian sighed, looked at Di Ziyun who had not moved for a long time, and said softly. "thump!" When Di Shitian''s words fell, Di Ziyun''s tender body trembled, and then she knelt down on the ground, her white forehead pressed tightly against the ground, tears dripping down on the ground, causing the silent hall to resound repeatedly Voices. "My daughter has something to do, and I want to ask my father to help me!" When Di Shitian was startled and suspicious, Di Ziyun''s sad words echoed throughout the hall. "you say." Seeing his daughter''s attitude, Di Shitian felt distressed and angry. Could it be that his daughter has been bullied outside these days? who is it? How dare you bully my daughter, Di Shitian? "boom!" Anger like a volcanic eruption erupted from Di Shitian''s body, shaking the entire hall. "My daughter already has her own heart, but now he is suffering a catastrophe, please father to save him!" When Di Ziyun''s words fell, Di Shitian''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Di Ziyun in disbelief. He thought that Di Ziyun was being bullied, but he didn''t expect that it was because of her lover? Di Shitian figured it out all at once, no wonder this baby girl who was always well-behaved and obedient before, would disobey his will, and even escaped from the imperial family in order to avoid marriage. "who is it?" Di Shitian''s whole face suddenly turned cold, and he asked in a cold voice. Is my little padded jacket gone like this? What Di Shitian was really angry with was not that Di Ziyun had someone he liked, but that Di Ziyun went against his will for that man? Rather than saying that Di Shitian was angry, it would be better to say that he was jealous. Jealous of the precious daughter he worked so hard to raise, but was abducted by that guy who didn''t know where. "Chen Taixuan, a casual cultivator!" "But his talent and aptitude are definitely not weaker than those of the top talents, and the disaster he suffered this time is also for his daughter." "When the daughter was out, the young master of the Guangming Sect coveted her and almost made her lose her virginity. He saved her." Facing Di Shitian''s cold inquiry, Di Ziyun was not surprised, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com She lowered her head and whimpered. However, when explaining, she played tricks and never told Di Shitian the truth. The reason why she lowered her head was because she was afraid of being seen through by Di Shitian. Di Ziyun knew very well that even if she evaded the marriage and turned against a hidden power, Di Shitian still doted on her. If she told the truth directly, it would be impossible for Di Shitian to make a move. But if everything is attributed to her, with Di Shitian''s love for her, he will definitely make a move. In fact, Di Ziyun''s psychological speculation about Di Shitian was extremely accurate. After hearing Di Ziyun''s words, the anger surging in Di Shitian''s body became more vigorous, and the anger towards Chen Taixuan was transferred to the young master of the Guangming Sect. Di Shitian never expected that his daughter would almost lose his virginity when he went out? How dare that little Guangming Cult young master? Even the patriarch of the Guangming sect trembled in front of him. How dare a mere young master set his mind on his daughter? I don''t know how to live or die! For a moment, Di Shitian''s mood was complicated by the successive news. He was angry with Chen Taixuan for abducting his precious daughter, but grateful to him for saving his daughter. Otherwise, if I really let the young master of the Guangming Sect succeed, I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life. However, Di Shitian never expected that the thoughtful little padded jacket had leaked out and played tricks on him. Looking at the grief-stricken daughter below, Di Shitian''s eyes flickered with distress, and he suddenly roared in a cold voice: "There is no need for the Guangming sect to exist if you dare to tempt my daughter, Di Shitian!" "It''s just that a mere casual cultivator is not worthy of you." "You can fight for your father, but from now on, you have to stay in the imperial clan, and you can''t leave the imperial clan unless you get along!" "As long as you promise, I will act immediately for my father." Chapter 1586： Without strength, everything is nothingness The Guangming Sect can be destroyed at any time. Whether it should be destroyed when the so-called Chen Taixuan was robbed depends on whether Zi Yun agrees. As the supreme ruler of the imperial clan, Di Shitian would never allow a mere rogue cultivator to abduct his daughter. At the beginning, he promised the friendship with that hidden world power. One of the reasons was that the young master of the hidden world power was worthy of her. Zi Yun, the second is that marriage, a hidden power, can also bring huge benefits to the imperial family. But what can this casual cultivator bring to the imperial clan? He can''t do anything, but it will be a burden to the imperial family, and even if it is spread, it will make his imperial family a ridicule of the world. The majestic and noble princess of the imperial family actually married a mere casual cultivator. Where would he put the face of Emperor Shitian? It''s true that he loves Emperor Ziyun, but what he shoulders is not only the responsibility of a father, but also the responsibility of protecting a huge ethnic group. When considering Di Ziyun''s marriage, he first considered how much benefit Di Ziyun''s marriage could bring to the imperial family, and then whether Di Ziyun could be happy. From Di Shitian''s point of view, the so-called love is illusory in the face of absolute strength, and only with strong strength can he be qualified to consider his own love. Without him, without the Emperor Clan, Di Ziyun might be able to stay with the one she loves like an ordinary person, but this kind of life has no guarantee, and if she is a little careless, she will be wiped out by a powerful existence . Since she was born in the Imperial Clan, Di Ziyun should take on her responsibilities as a member of the Imperial Clan. His daughter of Emperor Shitian should dedicate everything to the Imperial Clan! When Di Shitian''s voice fell, Di Ziyun''s pretty face changed drastically. When she came, she had a premonition, but she didn''t expect that her father was really so decisive. Was this the father who doted on her? Why can''t he perfect himself? Di Ziyun is very puzzled, she is still young, she can''t understand Di Shitian''s thoughts at all. In her opinion, since her father loves her, he should help her and let her stay with the one she loves, instead of deliberately obstructing her. Born as a high-ranking imperial princess, Di Ziyun seldom felt the insidiousness and cunning of the outside world, let alone the cruelty of the entire cultivation world. From birth until now, she almost stayed under the protection of Di Shitian. Therefore, she has not fully realized that in this world, only strength can determine her own destiny. If Di Ziyun is now an extremely strong person with the seventh step of the Dao, Di Shitian will not care about her at all, let alone find a casual cultivator, even if she falls in love with a mortal, he will not stop her. It''s a pity that Di Ziyun has not yet reached that level. At this moment, she is only in the realm of the God of Destiny. In the past, the Realm of the God of Destiny might have been regarded as an extremely strong person, but in the current period when the powerhouses of the Dao are gradually revealed, how is the Realm of the God of Destiny different from that of an ant? The world is fair, but it is also unfair. Many cultivators have tried their best and practiced hard for countless years. They thought they had already stood on the top of all living beings, but in the end they found that their end point was just someone else''s. I can''t bear it. Thinking of Chen Taixuan''s decision before leaving, Di Ziyun raised her head with tears in her beautiful eyes, looked at Di Shitian resentfully, and nodded slightly. She didn''t want to be separated from Chen Taixuan, but she didn''t want to see Chen Taixuan fall. "Ugh!" Seeing Di Ziyun''s resentful gaze, Di Shitian sighed inwardly. Silly daughter, one day, you will understand the idea of ??being a father. In this world, no one can love you more than a father. "Huangying!" Di Shitian withdrew his gaze and yelled softly. "Buzz!" Not long after Di Shitian''s words fell, a burly figure quietly appeared in the hall. The person who came, dressed in a bright yellow robe, had a majestic face, and just one glance could make people fearful. "Meet the patriarch!" The visitor bowed to Di Shitian, then glanced at Di Ziyun next to him, and said in surprise, "Yun''er, are you back?" "I met Uncle Huangying!" Di Ziyun wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and bowed to salute. Di Huangying, the Great Elder of the Emperor Clan, is also Di Shitian''s younger brother. His cultivation base has also reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, and he and Di Shitian are also known as the twin heroes of the Emperor Clan. "What''s wrong? Who dares to bully my little Yun''er?" Seeing the tears in the corners of Di Ziyun''s eyes, Di Huangying''s expression turned serious, and she shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, Di Ziyun pursed her lips, glanced at Di Shitian, said nothing, but how could Di Huangying not see that look? However, facing his elder brother, he didn''t dare to preach. For a moment, Di Huangying was a little embarrassed, and stood aside innocently, not daring to speak too much. "Huangying, take a few elders to destroy the Guangming Cult." At this embarrassing moment, Di Shitian''s cold and murderous words suddenly sounded, causing Di Huangying''s pupils to shrink, and asked in surprise, "Why?" Although the Guangming Sect is the head of the top ten powers in the Guangming God''s Domain, it is really nothing to the Imperial Clan, but if it affects the whole body, once the Imperial Clan suddenly destroys the Guangming Cult, it will definitely attract the entire Guangming sect. God''s Domain shakes, those enemies hidden in the dark will definitely use this to deal with the Emperor Clan! It is easy to destroy a Guangming Cult, but the possible consequences after it is eliminated make the imperial clan fearful. It is also because of this that even though the strength of the Imperial Clan is already strong enough to crush the so-called ten supreme forces, the Imperial Clan still develops in a low-key manner without any arrogance. "The young master of the Guangming Sect, who dares to covet Ziyun, must die!" Di Shitian briefly explained a few words, then hummed coldly. "How dare!" "A mere ants, dare to calculate the rhyme?" "Brother, don''t worry, Huangying will definitely destroy the Guangming Cult, and give Yun''er an explanation!" Hearing Di Shitian''s explanation, Di Huangying glared, and shouted in a cold voice, he turned around and left to gather the strong. "Uncle Huangying, I''ll go too, wait for me!" After Di Huangying left, Di Ziyun didn''t care whether Di Shitian agreed or not, and ran outside while shouting loudly. Seeing this scene, Di Shitian shook his head, but he didn''t stop him. He just gave Di Huangying a few voice instructions. At the same time, in the Jiuxing Mountain Range, Chen Taixuan was hiding under a towering ancient tree, without the slightest aura emerging from his body, like a huge boulder stuck to the tree. Even a strong man at the peak of Emperor God would not be able to perceive Chen Taixuan''s existence if he swept across this forest, and he could only find Chen Taixuan with his naked eyes when he got close. "Buzz!" After a long time, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly resounded in this area, and a prodigal youth in fine clothes descended here. He has an evil face, holding a pink fan and swaying it gently. His whole posture looks extremely coquettish, but the aura that permeates his whole body has reached the peak of an emperor. This is the benefit of having a strong background. Such a rambunctious young man can achieve such a level of cultivation at such an age, but ordinary people have devoted their entire lives to their cultivation, but they still cannot reach his level of cultivation. Chapter 1587： Rat, please please Ben as much as you want The young man is Hao Chi, the young master of the Guangming Cult! Standing in the air, Hao Chi glanced at the entire forest, with a wicked smile on his face. "This guy, do you think I can''t find him?" The evil words that only he could hear came out, and he looked at the figure of Chen Taixuan emerging from the Haotian mirror in his palm, and a murderous intent flickered in his eyes. Does Chen Taixuan really think that he, the young master of the Guangming Sect, is a fool? If he was not prepared, how could he go out alone and give Chen Taixuan the opportunity to attack and kill him? If it was just for one subordinate, Hao Chi would not have spent so much trouble at all. However, the woman beside Chen Taixuan was so beautiful that he, who is lustful, was fascinated by it, so he had no choice but to go off in person and kill Chen Taixuan. A mouse is drawn out so that the woman next to it can be captured and kept as a taboo! In fact, in addition to the treasure of human detection in his hands, he also secretly followed the strong of the Guangming Cult. As the young master of the Guangming Cult with an infinite future, how could Hao Chi put himself in danger? Even if it was just a mouse like Chen Taixuan, he was extremely well prepared. "Mouse, hurry up, this young master can''t wait." Standing above the void, Hao Chi murmured to himself, the smile flickering on his face was extremely sinister. "boom!" As if in response to his words, a roar instantly exploded in the sky and the earth, and Chen Taixuan''s figure emerged from the mountains and forests, his momentum was like a rainbow, and his sword intent soared into the sky. At this moment, Chen Taixuan''s whole body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, showing its sharpness, and the terrifying sword intent swept across the whole world. Hao Chi rushed towards the air. "Buzz!" Before the person arrived, the terrifying sword force had already made Haochi''s robe rattle, and his skin was extremely stinging under the influence of this sharp edge. "I underestimated you, you have such power!" Feeling this peerless sharpness, Hao Chi showed a look of surprise on his face, and murmured softly. "boom!" The next moment, he slapped backhand, and the Haotian mirror in his hand was enlarged instantly, like a sun, horizontal in the air, bright brilliance bloomed from the Haotian mirror, and the incomparably hot breath swept all directions, as if to Burn the whole world. "Boom!" With Haochi''s input of power, a terrifying beam of light suddenly shot out from the Haotian Mirror, and fell down like a pillar of heaven, bombarding Chen Taixuan with an incomparable momentum. "boom!" A moment later, a dull roar exploded, and the beam of light collided with the sword energy. The endless force impact mixed with the sword energy swept away in all directions, like a storm, wantonly invading the entire world. With the battlefield as the center, all the trees, mountains and rocks within a radius of a hundred miles were all shattered, and the earth was torn apart with terrifying cracks. "boom!" Under the impact of that powerful force, Chen Taixuan flew upside down for tens of miles before he managed to stabilize his figure. "puff!" The surging Qi and blood in his body made Chen Taixuan couldn''t bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and stared fixedly at the Haotian mirror in Haochi''s hand! "Yuan Zun artifact?!" Although Chen Taixuan knew that Hao Chi would definitely be prepared, he never expected that when Hao Chi made a move, it would be Yuan Zun''s artifact! The artifact of Yuan Zun corresponds to the third step of He Dao, Dongtian Yuan Zun. Even if Emperor Haochi''s cultivation at the peak level cannot exert the true power of this artifact of Yuan Zun, it is only a trace of power, and it is not something Chen Taixuan can bear. If it weren''t for his extraordinary combat power, far surpassing those of the same realm, he might be severely injured with just one blow. "It does have some eyesight!" "You mouse, but it''s easy for Master Ben to find you." Hearing Chen Taixuan''s exclamation, Hao Chi twitched his mouth and made a playful sound, looking at Chen Taixuan as if he was looking at prey. From the beginning to the end, he never put Chen Taixuan in his eyes. As the young master of the Guangming Sect, there are very few people in this Guangming God Realm who can catch his eyes. They have no status and status. Only those who have the level of harmony can be treated with caution. If it wasn''t for Zi Yun beside Chen Taixuan, he wouldn''t have made the move himself. Chen Taixuan didn''t care about Haochi''s sarcasm, he was staring at Haochi, the power in his body was constantly surging, and he was preparing for a powerful blow. A qualified killer will flee immediately if he fails with one hit. It''s a pity that Chen Taixuan is not a qualified killer after all, and he will never leave without killing Haochi. "Any other moves, use them all?" "Young Master, I''d like to see if your strength can please you, Young Master?" Hao Chi could tell at a glance that Chen Taixuan was brewing strength, but he didn''t care, instead he smiled lightly. Holding the Divine Artifact of Yuan Zun, the Haotian Mirror, even though Chen Taixuan''s combat power is extremely extraordinary, he is not afraid. Although he himself is bohemian and lecherous, it does not mean that he is a waste. On the contrary, his strength is still strong enough to be ranked among the top talents in the Guangming God Realm. What''s more, in the dark, there are still several strong men of the Guangming Cult hidden. With Chen Taixuan alone, even if he can move a hair on him, he, Hao Chi, will not be able to live until now. "boom!" Hearing Hao Chi''s words, the coldness in Chen Taixuan''s eyes became more and more intense, and the murderous intent pervading his body almost condensed into substance. This murderous intent even affected the sky, causing snowflakes to appear all over his body. "Wanjian Chaozong!" In an instant, a roaring sound like thunder came from Chen Taixuan''s mouth, endless power rolled out, and sharp sword energy condensed out, flying around Chen Taixuan. At first glance, Chen Taixuan seems to be the supreme sword god, with the words of the sword following, the power of the sword is as powerful as ever. "Boom!" As Chen Taixuan waved the long sword in his hand, the surrounding sword energy trembled, dancing with the long sword in Chen Taixuan''s hand. "go!" The sound of shouting fell, and the endless sword energy spewed out like a long river, tearing the sky, and fell in front of Hao Chi in an instant, but the original endless sword energy had already condensed into a huge sword light before and after it fell on Hao Chi''s body . Under this huge sword light, Hao Chi is like an ant, extremely small, the fierce sword edge makes the void around Hao Chi crack every inch, and the strong pressure makes Hao Chi''s whole body tremble uncontrollably stand up. "boom!" Hao Chi''s eyes froze, and the Haotian Mirror in his hand shone brightly. In the Haotian Mirror, he seemed to be able to vaguely see a golden crow with endless flames emerging. "Yin!" The cry of piercing gold cracked stone came from the Haotian Mirror, and endless flames gushed out. These purple-golden flames condensed into a purple-golden feather above the void, and then shot towards the huge sword like a sharp sword. Shock away. On one side, there are endless flame feathers; on the other side, the terrifying sword light that resembles the sword of heaven. Under the eyes of Chen Taixuan and the two of them, these two extremely powerful offensives collided brazenly. Chapter 1588： Sword Lord shot "Boom!" In an instant, berserk power swept across the entire sky, and endless dark cracks spread in all directions like a long snake. Even with the protection of the Haotian Mirror, Hao Chi was still blown away by this terrifying power. And Chen Taixuan was even more unbearable, his clothes were torn, like a man of blood, with blood continuously overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was extremely majestic. "This young master underestimated you, did not expect you to have such talent?" With surprise on Hao Chi''s face, he stared at Chen Taixuan and shouted in a deep voice. "This young master gives you a chance to hand over that woman and surrender to this young master. This young master can spare your life and even help you break into the realm of harmony!" The fighting power shown by Chen Taixuan made Hao Chi feel a little reluctant to kill him, so he couldn''t help soliciting him. With Chen Taixuan''s aptitude, coupled with his training, he will definitely achieve the realm of harmony in the future. Among his current subordinates, none of them can compare to Chen Taixuan in terms of talent. If he could recruit Chen Taixuan, he wouldn''t mind letting go of his murderous intentions. The benefits of subduing a strong man are far greater than beheading him. "wishful thinking!" "Die to me!" For Chen Taixuan, Hao Chi''s solicitation was his shame, how could he agree? As the roar fell, Chen Taixuan erupted again, wrapped in sword energy all over his body, controlling the sword energy all over the sky, and rushed towards Haochi brazenly. "You ungrateful animal!" Seeing Chen Taixuan''s posture, Hao Chi''s whole face darkened, and his whole body was filled with powerful anger. In his opinion, it was Chen Taixuan''s great honor to solicit him personally, how dare he refuse? "boom!" Under the impetus of powerful anger, Hao Chi no longer held back his hands, and tried his best to activate the Haotian Mirror. The terrifying power of Yuan Zun''s artifact swept out, and the endless flames burned wantonly, as if turning the whole world into a furnace. The extremely hot breath is extremely uncomfortable. "Yin!" With Hao Chi''s full force, the entire Haotian Mirror seemed to come alive, a loud and piercing sound came from the Haotian Mirror, and a huge golden crow suddenly flew out of the mirror, hanging above the sky, and The vast sun in the sky is competing for glory. Terrible power sweeps across the entire battlefield, even if it is an ordinary Emperor God Realm stepping here, it will be shocked by this terrible power. "boom!" The next moment, this golden crow swooped towards Chen Taixuan wrapped in the purple and golden flames that filled the sky. Facing such a powerful offensive, Chen Taixuan did not retreat but advanced, and his whole body was like a sharp sword, rushing forward. "boom!" Not long after, Chen Taixuan collided with this Golden Crow, and the flames mixed with sword energy attacked in all directions. Burned by this terrifying flame, Chen Taixuan felt as if he was on fire, and felt extremely uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth and held on, the power in his body continued to spurt out, and the long sword in his hand swung wildly, cutting out sword energy, tearing the flames, but the flames, seemingly endless, kept attacking him. "Sword Chong Taixu!" Under such a strong pressure, Chen Taixuan closed his eyes abruptly, and discarded the long sword in his hand directly, allowing it to collide with these flames. The inscription of the word diffused from between his hands. "Buzz!" Not long after, an illusory figure condensed not far from Hao Chi, and then, Chen Taixuan switched places with this phantom, allowing this phantom to bear the attack of the Golden Crow, while he himself was Chao Haochi attacked and killed him. "boom!" Chen Taixuan pointed at each other and formed a sword, and the sharp sword intent swept out, his whole body was like a beam of sword light, with the determination to not kill Haochi and vowed not to return, he blatantly bombarded away. "How...how is it possible?" Feeling this terrifying sword edge, Hao Chi was shocked. He never thought that Chen Taixuan still had such a weird move? But after all, he is a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God, and after a while, he came back to his senses, and exploded his own strength with all his strength, laying down layers of defense in front of him. "boom!" Just after he had completed the arrangement, Chen Taixuan arrived in an instant, the terrifying sword edge tore through layers of defense, and hit Hao Chi directly. "Wow!" That powerful impact immediately made Hao Chi''s whole body bend into a bow shape, and then flew upside down like a cannonball, a **** arrow spewed out, and his entire face turned pale. Flying hundreds of miles away, he stabilized his figure just now, his whole body was trembling, he looked at the blood hole in his chest, and a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes. Just a little bit, just a little bit away, he was killed by Chen Taixuan. Fortunately, he was still wearing a piece of armor at the peak of the Emperor God, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. "Damn you!" After rejoicing, there was endless anger, Hao Chi''s eyes were red, staring at Chen Taixuan in the distance, his eyes seemed to swallow Chen Taixuan alive. Chen Taixuan looked at Haochi without the slightest fear, but he sighed in his heart. He failed to kill Hao Chi in that blow just now, and it will be difficult if he wants to kill Hao Chi again, and he may even have no chance. The successive explosions, coupled with the severely injured body, made him almost exhausted. If this continues, before Hao Chi dies, he will die first. "Let me kill him!" While Chen Taixuan was thinking to himself, UU Reading Hao Chi pointed out and roared. These murderous words caused Chen Taixuan''s complexion to change drastically, and he couldn''t help feeling a touch of despair in his heart. This guy is really not alone. Damn it! "Buzz!" While Chen Taixuan was furiously cursing, three figures quietly appeared on the battlefield, and each figure had a majestic and terrifying aura, and just one glance made Chen Taixuan completely desperate. Three Supremes! This Hao Chi really thinks highly of him. Is it really powerless? Chen Taixuan didn''t care about his own life, but he couldn''t kill Haochi. He was really unwilling. If he couldn''t kill Haochi, then his sacrifice would be meaningless. Once he fell, how could Ziyun escape from Haochi? hunt? But in the current situation, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t. My God, why are you so cruel? Chen Taixuan roared wildly in his heart, his face was full of unwillingness. "Buzz!" When Chen Taixuan roared inwardly, the three Daoists from the Guangming Sect surrounded him with the momentum of three talents. The powerful aura of supremacy surged like a tide, shaking Chen Taixuan''s entire body. He couldn''t even bear the momentum alone, let alone make a move? If there was only one, he could barely touch it, but with three, he would definitely die. "boom!" The three supreme figures of the Guangming sect didn''t even have the desire to talk to Chen Taixuan. They all slapped their palms together, and the terrifying power condensed into giant palms. These three giant palms surrounded Chen Taixuan like three giant walls. In one fell swoop, Chen Taixuan was crushed into pieces! "boom!" Three giant palms approached in an instant, Chen Taixuan closed his eyes in despair, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, but he waited for a long time, but he never felt any impact. Chapter 1589： meet your true self With the power of those three supreme powerhouses, even if it was just a casual blow, he would die in an instant, but now, after a few breaths, nothing happened to him? Chen Taixuan opened his eyes in a daze, and he was stunned after just one glance. In front of him, stood a tall and straight figure, and this tall and straight figure still maintained the posture of making a move. You don''t need to think about it, it is this person who helped him block the attacks of the three supreme beings. Even if it was just a figure from the back, how could Chen Taixuan fail to recognize the origin of this figure? His best friend for many years has already been very familiar with each other''s breath, how could he forget? It''s just that Chen Taixuan didn''t expect that this best friend also came to the God Realm, and his cultivation was so strong that he could easily block the attacks of the three supreme beings? This...how is this possible? No one could imagine the shock in Chen Taixuan''s heart at this moment. How many tribulations he has gone through, and in the short time since he came to this God Realm, he has lost count of how many times he wandered between life and death. It is because of this that he can have the cultivation base of the current peak of the Emperor God. But this best friend is stronger than him? "You... why are you here?" Chen Taixuan''s pupils widened, and he couldn''t help asking in a trembling voice. Taixuan Jianjun smiled lightly without turning his head: "You are in danger, how can I not come?" These words contained a deep meaning, but Chen Taixuan didn''t hear it. At this time, his eyes were full of emotion. He didn''t expect that when he was facing death, this best friend appeared again, and appeared to save himself in an invincible posture. . Destiny still loves him. For a moment, Chen Taixuan''s heart was extremely complicated. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. All words of thanks are pale and powerless at this moment. "Um?" When Chen Taixuan was shaking, Hao Chi in the distance squinted his eyes and stared coldly at Sword Lord Taixuan. He never expected that such an accident would happen at the moment when Chen Taixuan was about to be killed? It''s just that a mere person wants to resist the three supreme powerhouses of his Guangming sect? How can it be! "kill!" Accompanied by Hao Chi''s icy words, the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult made their moves together, and the powerful supreme power swept out like a vast sea. "boom!" One after another palm prints were instantly condensed on the sky. Under the urging of the three supreme beings, they bombarded Taixuan Sword Lord like a violent storm. The terrifying fluctuation made the people behind Taixuan Sword Lord Chen Taixuan couldn''t stop shaking. "Buzz!" Facing such an offensive, Taixuan Sword Lord''s expression remained unchanged, his body was tall and straight, like a sharp sword, surrounded by sword energy, and the sword''s momentum soared into the sky. The next moment, he stabbed several swords one after another. To destroy everything. "Boom!" Not long after, the sword light collided with the palm print, and a deafening roar erupted. This shocking momentum made Chen Taixuan''s whole head buzz. The endless sword energy mixed with the palm prints wantonly destroyed the whole world, the sky seemed to be shattered, and the hideous cracks, like spider webs, were torn apart in all directions. In this berserk impact of power, Sword Lord Taixuan held a long sword, and while leaping, he appeared beside the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult. While waving the long sword, he gushed out sharp sword energy. "How dare!" Those three supreme beings did not expect that under their siege, Sword Lord Taixuan would dare to take the initiative to attack. All of them were angry from the bottom of their hearts, and collided with Sword Lord Taixuan crazily. "Boom!" Chen Taixuan and Haochi could only hear roaring sounds, but they couldn''t see Taixuan Jianjun and others clearly. The impact of that terrifying move made Chen Taixuan and Haochi shudder. They finally knew why there was a saying among the heavens that if you don''t join the Dao, you will end up like an ant. How can such a terrifying power be resisted if one is below the Dao? "Hao Chi, die!" Seeing Haochi in the distance being intimidated by the battle above the sky, Chen Taixuan''s eyes flickered with fierce murderous intent, he braced his powerless body, roared violently, his whole body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and rushed towards Haochi in an instant go. "Overreaching!" Facing Chen Taixuan''s attack, Haochi sneered, instead of retreating, he went forward to meet Chen Taixuan. Although Chen Taixuan''s fighting power was extraordinary, it even made him frightened, but now that Chen Taixuan was seriously injured, his strength was no longer at the peak, and although he was also injured, his strength was at the peak. So, how could he be afraid of Chen Taixuan? "boom!" Not long after, Chen Taixuan collided with Haochi, but their momentum was far from being able to compare with the battle above the sky. In order to kill Hao Chi, Chen Taixuan was almost desperate at this moment, he never resisted Hao Chi''s attack at all, and blindly attacked with all his might. Under his desperate attack, Hao Chi felt fearful and did not dare to fight head-on with Chen Taixuan. Chen Taixuan, who was seriously injured, actually fought with Hao Chi with vigor and vitality. Just kidding, Chen Taixuan is just an insignificant ant, death is not a pity. He, Hao Chi, is the young master of the Guangming Sect, a supreme existence destined to stand at the top of the entire Guangming God Realm in the future, how could he die in this place? Without the courage to fight to the death, even if Hao Chi was at his peak state, he would not be able to kill Chen Taixuan for a short time, instead he was forced into a panic by Chen Taixuan. "Damn it!" Hao Chi erupted in anger, and he was very aggrieved. If it wasn''t for the strong man who suddenly appeared, Chen Taixuan would have died long ago, how could he be so embarrassed? "What are you doing? Why don''t you kill that person soon?" Hao Chi couldn''t help roaring towards the Hedao battlefield in the sky. "Boom!" Hearing Hao Chi''s roar, the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult glanced at each other, and they all burst into flames. At this moment, they stopped probing, and all urged their magic powers. "boom!" Powerful power gushed out from the sky, and the three golden crow shadows hung high above the sky like three rounds of the sun. The terrifying scorching breath scorched the entire earth, causing the broken mountains and forests below to be completely destroyed. burn up. Hao Chi and Chen Taixuan, who were fighting, were also affected by this terrifying power, and they had no choice but to back away. Chen Taixuan stared at the three golden crow phantoms above, with deep worry flickering in his eyes. Can he block such a powerful might? Chen Taixuan, who was worried about his best friend, no longer had the mind to deal with Haochi, and focused on the battle above the sky. Seeing this, Hao Chi secretly heaved a sigh of relief Withdrew far away, for such a noble existence, fighting a lunatic like Chen Taixuan is simply a drop in price. "Buzz!" Above the sky, Taixuan Jianjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and placed the long sword in his hand across his chest, his whole body gushing with sword power, like the supreme sword god, one after another mysterious inscriptions were flying around him, making his whole body His power is even stronger. He looked back and took a deep look at Chen Taixuan below, his eyes were full of complexity and reluctance. "well!" "It''s time to come back!" "Are you ready to meet your real self?" At this time, the words of Sword Lord Taixuan suddenly sounded in Chen Taixuan''s mind, making Chen Taixuan very puzzled. He didn''t even know what these words of Sword Lord Taixuan meant? But vaguely, he also had an ominous premonition, it seemed that this time, his best friend would completely leave him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1590： Sword Embryo Pro, Taixuan He No one knows that Taixuan Jianjun is not a strong Daoist at all, but only a peak emperor god. He was able to erupt such a terrifying strength, all because of the sublimation of the extreme realm, burning everything he owns. At this price, it is destined that after this battle, Taixuan Sword Lord will disappear in smoke. But what really made him sublimate was not the crisis Chen Taixuan faced, but that he... was coming back! "Boom!" As Taixuan Jianjun continued to pinch Yinjue, the inscriptions shining around him became more and more, and the aura blooming on him became stronger, so strong that the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult all fell in love with him. Trembling with fear. Wisps of sword energy containing extreme sharpness, centered on Lord Taixuan, swept in all directions, as if his whole body was a sharp sword, and that terrifying sword energy turned the entire world into a sword domain. Under the cover of this majestic sword energy, the three golden crows erupted by the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult were all shattered, turned into endless flames, and scattered in all directions. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the three supreme beings gasped one after another, their faces filled with astonishment. "How...how is it possible?" The three supreme beings couldn''t believe it. The powerful blow they erupted was smashed so easily by Taixuan Sword Lord? If Sword Lord Taixuan really had such terrifying strength, how could he be suppressed by them? Chen Taixuan at the bottom, seeing this scene, not only did not have any joy, but despaired on his face. The ominous premonition in his heart reached its peak at this moment. "boom!" As if to prove the ominousness in Chen Taixuan''s heart, Sword Lord Taixuan standing in the sky suddenly exploded, turning into dots of stars, shining above the sky. "No!" Two desperate roars exploded in the sky and the earth one after another, one came from Chen Taixuan, and the other came from Di Ziyun far away in the sky! At this moment, Di Ziyun, Di Huangying and others had just arrived at the Nine Star Mountain Range. Because of the distance, Di Ziyun thought that the shattered Taixuan Sword Lord was Chen Taixuan. Grief and despair. Only Di Huangying and other powerful members of the imperial clan could see everything clearly. However, due to their cultivation, they couldn''t understand exactly what state Taixuan Jianjun was in at this moment. Above the sky, after the explosion of Sword Lord Taixuan, the dots of stars turned into stars, like stars, hanging high in the sky. The strange thing is that Sword Lord Taixuan is not dead yet, but has infinite vitality. surge out. This kind of change made everyone present dumbfounded, even Di Huangying and others who were far away. They had never seen a person who blew himself up, and such a strange scene of extreme vitality erupted. . "Buzz!" When everyone was stunned and astonished, the Taixuan Sword Lord saber that had been hanging in the air suddenly let out a crisp and clear sword chant, and then the divine sword also exploded, turning into little fragments and scattered in many places. around astral. "boom!" Before everyone was astonished, a terrifying and powerful aura erupted from those starbursts, and the endless inscriptions that erupted from Taixuan Sword Lord before poured into many starbursts and fragments of the divine sword. Using the inscription as a link, the stars and the fragments of the sword are completely integrated. After an unknown amount of time, the starbursts, fragments of the divine sword, and inscriptions on the sky completely disappeared, replaced by a phantom of a divine sword that was almost condensed into substance, or in other words, a sword fetus. This sword is extremely ethereal and looks solid, but in fact, except for Chen Taixuan, no one can clearly see the shape of this divine sword. It is unbelievable at this moment that an existence as strong as Di Huangying, who is at the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, is on the phantom of this sword embryo, and he actually feels a strong threat. The strongest ancestor of the imperial family, Di Gang, is even more intense. "Could it be that this is the treasure left behind by this person after he blew himself up?" When everyone was shocked by the phantom of the sword fetus, a voice of speculation mixed with surprise suddenly reverberated throughout the world. Looking back, the person who made the sound was Hao Chi, the young master of the Guangming Cult. At this moment, his eyes were red, and he was staring at the phantom of the sword body above the void. His whole body was trembling, and he knew without thinking that this phantom of the sword body must be an extremely powerful treasure. When Hao Chi''s words fell, the eyes of the other three Illumination Sect''s Supremes also burst into fiery brilliance, and they stared at the phantom of the sword embryo. Such a treasure, even they, could not remain indifferent. Only Di Huangying and the others in the distance didn''t have the slightest covetousness. Although they didn''t know whether the phantom of the sword embryo was a divine weapon or not, but with the power and influence it displayed, it must have spirituality, and it was impossible for ordinary people to obtain it! The artifact has a spirit, choose the master and survive! Chen Taixuan looked up at the phantom of the sword fetus in the sky, and his whole face was a little dull. From the phantom of the sword fetus, he felt a strong sense of intimacy, as if the phantom of the sword fetus was the ghost in his body. part. But how is this possible? He watched the phantom of the sword fetus take shape with his own eyes, so he didn''t know that the phantom of the sword fetus was transformed by Taixuan Sword Lord. "Boom!" When Chen Taixuan was in doubt, a dull roar suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth, above the sky, thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole sky darkened. "boom!" There is no supreme thunder, which fell from the sky and bombarded directly on the phantom of the sword embryo. This thunder, which was enough to defeat the supreme power of Hedao, only made the phantom of the sword tremble a few times. "Buzz!" After this thunder bombardment, the crisp and clear sound of sword chant suddenly exploded in the whole world. Everyone present seemed to see a terrifying sword light bursting out from the phantom shadow of the sword fetus, straight Soaring into the sky, smashing all the dark clouds in the sky into pieces. "boom!" The next moment, the sword embryo slowly floated over Chen Taixuan, and fell straight towards him. "Shoot!" How could the three Supreme Masters of the Guangming Sect who recognized this sword fetus as a peerless artifact, watch Chen Taixuan obtain this artifact? Without any hesitation, they all shot together, a powerful impact gushed out from their bodies, the whole person changed shape and changed, and appeared around Chen Taixuan in an instant, with bright brilliance shining on the fists, smashing down like a sun. . "Buzz!" After they shot, the sword embryo hanging above Chen Taixuan trembled violently, and endless sword energy gushed out, turning into a storm of sword energy, attacking in all directions. The offensives erupted by these three supreme beings were wiped out one after another under this storm of sword energy, and even they themselves were forced to retreat, and the whole person was in a panic. For a moment, the three supreme beings of the Guangming Cult no longer dared to move rashly, and stood in the distance, looking at the sword fetus with fear. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the sword tire fell straight down, from Chen Taixuan''s Tianling cover, and slowly inserted into his body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1591： I am Taixuan Sword Ancestor That scene, like someone trying to kill Chen Taixuan, was extremely terrifying. Hao Chi and the others, as well as Di Huangying and the others who were far away, just watched helplessly as the sword embryo was inserted into Chen Taixuan''s Tianling Cap, and then completely merged into Chen Taixuan''s body. However, Chen Taixuan didn''t feel any pain, instead, there was a gentle force that swooped down from his sky cap, repairing all the injuries in his body. "boom!" When the sword fetus was completely integrated into Chen Taixuan''s body, Chen Taixuan''s whole body was shocked, a majestic and terrifying memory suddenly appeared in his mind, and his whole aura also became unfathomable. At this moment, one after another of ancient and clear images were projected in Chen Taixuan''s mind, making Chen Taixuan stunned on the spot. "Buzz!" In the eyes of Hao Chi and others, Chen Taixuan at this moment is displaying an incomparably terrifying aura, like an unrivaled sword god, so that they dare not look at him, a huge sword shadow emerges from behind Chen Taixuan, straight into the sky . Endless visions appeared around Chen Taixuan''s body. There was a dragon bowing its head, and a sword fairy bowing down. The whole scene was extremely dreamy and shocking. "What the **** happened?" Hao Chi and the others exclaimed in bewilderment. They never thought that just killing Chen Taixuan, an ant, would lead to such a huge change? Even though they were separated by a considerable distance, they could still feel the terrifying sword power emanating from Chen Taixuan''s body, which was stronger than those three Guangming Cult Supreme Beings. Under this sword power, they couldn''t even think of fighting. "Yun''er, is this person your love?" In the void far away, Di Huangying stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Chen Taixuan, and asked in a deep voice without looking back. "Yes, can Uncle Huangying see what''s wrong with him?" Di Ziyun''s pretty face was full of worry, and she stared at Chen Taixuan in the distance, her whole heart aroused. "He, I''m afraid he might be reincarnated!" "In the beginning, that person was probably related to his previous life, maybe it was a part of his previous life. Now that he is fused, he will be completely awakened!" Di Huangying''s face was full of solemnity, and he explained in a deep voice, but he didn''t say absolutely, after all, this was just his guess. Immediately afterwards, he glanced back at Di Ziyun with a smile that was not a smile, and praised: "This time, you didn''t miss it. If he is really reincarnated, uncle will definitely support you, even your father will not object !" When Di Huangying''s words fell, Di Ziyun''s small mouth opened slightly, her face was full of shock, she never thought that Chen Taixuan was actually the reincarnation of a great power? But what surprised her even more was her uncle''s support. At this moment, Di Ziyun really hoped that Chen Taixuan would be the reincarnation of Da Neng, so that there would be no barrier between her and Chen Taixuan, but until the last moment, no one could tell what changes Chen Taixuan was going through at this moment. The family is right, and Di Ziyun doesn''t like it, but her father and her clansmen like it. She is powerless to disobey the will of her father and clansman. She was born in the imperial clan and got a noble status and inexhaustible cultivation resources. But he also lost his freedom. "Taixuan Hehe, Sword Ultimate Daoshi, Wuling Xuanyi, Fang Chengjianzu...!" At this moment, mysterious whispers sounded in Chen Taixuan''s mind, which came from the memory of those pictures. Obviously these whispers were very mysterious, but Chen Taixuan seemed to have practiced for many years. Fully understand. At this moment, he had a dream that lasted forever, as if he had experienced his life again. In this life, his name is Taixuan Sword Ancestor, a lonely but peerless person who lives by swords, loves swords passionately, is invincible in the world! He has experienced the battle of darkness, crushed and killed several sky masters, and blocked countless sky slaves with his own power. His swordsmanship has been called the best swordsmanship in the past and present by the world. He didn''t follow anyone, but after the outbreak of the War of Darkness, he never stayed out of it, using the sword in his hand to kill all the enemies. Perhaps back then, he would not have died if he had surrendered in a low voice, but he did not, just like the sword in his hand, he would rather bend than bend, and would rather die in battle than live. At the moment of his fall, a strand of his remnant soul was unexpectedly reincarnated and became a member of the Yunding Emperor Sect in the Emperor Realm, which is now him, Chen Taixuan. And he condensed Taixuan Jianxin, which contained all his swordsmanship and all his cultivation insights, but at the moment of his fall, a mutation occurred, and he was reincarnated, using the sword heart to transform into a human form, becoming Taixuan Sword Lord. These memories were incomparably majestic, but they did not make Chen Taixuan feel any pain, as if these memories had always existed in the depths of his mind, and they were just recalled now. At this moment, Chen Taixuan understood everything. Taixuan Sword Lord is not only his close friend, but also the sword heart of his previous life. Without his return, he would not be able to awaken his memory and become the Taixuan Sword Ancestor again. No one can imagine how complicated Chen Taixuan''s heart is at the moment. He wants to become the Taixuan Sword Ancestor, but he also doesn''t want the Taixuan Sword Lord to disappear. Only by merging Taixuan Sword Heart is the real Taixuan Sword Ancestor. Recalling the last words Taixuan Sword Lord said before, Chen Taixuan trembled for a while. It turned out that he knew everything, even if he knew that he would disappear after fusion, he did not hesitate. "I am you, you are me, you will not die, you will continue to live!" Chen Taixuan clutched his chest and heart, with a bright light in his eyes, he murmured firmly. "boom!" After Chen Taixuan completely absorbed this memory, the power of Taixuan''s sword heart completely exploded, and the endless mysteries of Taixuan''s swordsmanship emerged in Chen Taixuan''s mind, and the majestic power was transforming Chen Taixuan''s body. Indistinctly, there seemed to be endless sword shadows circulating in Chen Taixuan''s body. His heart, transformed by these sword shadows, even turned into a sword shape. A small sword shadow was attached to the center of this sword-shaped heart. place. "Buzz!" The mysterious Taixuan swordsmanship centered on Chen Taixuan, sweeping in all directions, changing the color of the whole world, thousands of sword shadows emerged in the void, kowtowing to Chen Taixuan. The vision of Wan Jian bowing his head shocked Hao Chi and the others as well as Di Huangying and the others. At the same time, in the depths of the imperial clan, Diqin, who was reminiscing with his elder brother Di Gang, stood up abruptly, a shock flickered in his beautiful eyes, and looked at the extremely far place. scene in . "Sister, what''s the matter?" Seeing Di Qin''s gaffe, Di Gang asked in confusion. However, Di Qin did not answer him, but exclaimed: "This...is this...?" Before he finished speaking, Di Qin disappeared without a trace, and the whole person swept towards the Jiuxing Mountain Range at an extremely fast speed. Di Gang was worried and followed Di Qin. It wasn''t until he left the ancestral land that Di Gang noticed the vision surging in the Jiuxing Mountain Range, and his face was full of emotion. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1592： 1 When you realize the past, you should be proud of the world "The way of the sword is bowing its head, and the sword star is shining. This...is this the vision of the sword ancestor Linchen?" Di Gang''s pupils widened, he murmured in a low voice, his face flashed with shock. Ancestor, the ancestor of enlightenment in the world! All of these existences are truly standing at the pinnacle. They are the most powerful fighters in the realm of harmony, infinitely close to the legendary realm of heaven and gods. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, there are countless harmony, and they may be called ancestors , and how many people? Stronger than him, reaching the peak of the seventh step of enlightenment and ranking among the Daoist, but still not qualified to be called the ancestor, and only his sister, who has the existence of the supreme divine body, is qualified to be called the ancestor. Every master of the sky is at least infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse, and because of this, the family of masters of the sky back then oppressed the heavens, and no one could stop them. rewrite. This level is not a realm of cultivation, but just a respectful title for its powerful combat power, especially those peak existences with extremely terrifying combat power, far exceeding those of the same level! Even though Di Gang was extremely confident in his own strength, he was still unsure, and could resist a thousand moves in front of an ancestor-level powerhouse. No wonder my sister lost her composure? When the Sword Ancestor came to the world, anyone would lose his composure. Thinking in this way, the speed under Di Gang''s feet became faster and faster, and he went straight to catch up with Di Qin, heading towards the Jiuxing Mountain Range. "Boom!" In the Nine Stars Mountain Range, as Taixuan''s sword embryo was completely fused with Chen Taixuan, the aura of his cultivation began to soar rapidly. In just a short moment, he had already stepped into the first step of the way to kill me Supreme, and he is still continue to soar. Once enlightened to the past, soar into the sky, proud of the world! The heart of the sword melts again, and the ancestor of the sword reappears! With Chen Taixuan as the center, the terrifying sword force swept across the entire world. Under the crushing force of the sword force, which was like a stormy sea, it was stronger than the three supreme figures of the Guangming Cult. They all trembled and were suppressed on the spot, unable to resist thought. As for Hao Chi in the distance, he was completely frightened, his face was full of disbelief. "How...how is it possible?" "This... how can this mouse be so strong?" Hao Chi kept murmuring, he couldn''t believe that Chen Taixuan, who was easily crushed, became such a powerful existence in an instant? He... who is he? At this moment, Hao Chi faintly felt that he seemed to have offended a terrifying existence that he could not even offend the Guangming Cult! How long? Chen Taixuan''s cultivation has actually reached the third step of Hedao, the realm of Cave Heaven Yuanzun, and although the promotion speed of this cultivation has slowed down a lot, it can still continue to climb. This is the realm of Dongtian Yuanzun. This kind of powerhouse, even in his Guangming sect, is a person of high authority. In this Guangming God''s Domain, there is no supreme force who will easily offend him. If he had known that Chen Taixuan had such a terrifying ability, no matter how much Hao Chi was tempted by Zi Yun, he would definitely not dare to do it lightly. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world after all, and he has to swallow this bitter fruit after all. "Boom!" After a long time, Chen Taixuan''s aura had completely reached its peak, and this aura had reached the peak of Taixu Ancient Venerable in the fourth step of Hedao, and he was only one step away from entering the fifth step of Hedao to spy on Mingming Zun! "boom!" At this moment, Chen Taixuan was standing in the air, surrounded by sword energy, like a peerless king of swordsmanship, overwhelming all directions, just standing there, making everyone unable to lift their heads. Even though Di Huangying, who was far away, had already reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, Tongjie Tianzun, he was still shocked under the pressure of Chen Taixuan''s sword at the moment. Is this... the might of Sword Ancestor? Di Huangying squinted his eyes slightly, his heart was extremely shaken, at first he didn''t observe it, but at this moment, how could he not know that Chen Taixuan was the reincarnation of the great sword ancestor? Di Ziyun picked up the treasure, and his emperor ancestor also picked up the treasure. "Buzz!" When everyone was shocked, Chen Taixuan suddenly opened his eyes, and endless sharp aura burst out from his eyes, tearing the void in front of him. Hao Chi had no joy or sorrow on his face, let alone any murderous intent. But it was this indifferent attitude that made Hao Chi and the others tremble with fear. "escape!" The three Guangming Cult Supremes looked at each other, turned around and ran away without any hesitation, they didn''t even care about Hao Chi. Previously, because they didn''t know what happened, they were confident that their own strength could crush everything, so they didn''t run away. When they reacted and wanted to run away, they were already crushed by Chen Taixuan''s sword power. In this case, Once they move, they will be bombarded by the endless sword force. It wasn''t until this time that Chen Taixuan came to his senses and the sword''s power disappeared, and they had a chance to escape. But how could they, who were just the first step to kill me, escape from Chen Taixuan, the pinnacle of Taixu Ancient Venerable? Moreover, Chen Taixuan at this moment is not an ordinary peak Taixu Ancient Venerable, but a Taixu Ancient Venerable who possesses all the training memories and even supernatural powers of the Sword Ancestor. match. If he broke out recklessly, even a strong man like Di Huangying might not be able to take him down. In front of such an existence, does the mere beheading of my Supreme also want to escape? What a joke! "Buzz!" Chen Taixuan just glanced at it lightly, then slowly raised his hand, flicked his fingers, and three sword fingers shot out in an instant, stabbing at the three Guangming Cult supremes with lightning speed. "Puff!" But in just a short moment, these three fingers pierced the brows of the three Illuminati Supreme Beings, and the terrifying sword edge completely destroyed their souls and even the vitality in their bodies. On the surface, they didn''t suffer any injuries, except that there was a blood hole between their eyebrows, but their bodies were dead silent. "boom¡­!" Those three Supreme Beings of the Guangming Sect couldn''t stand their eyes. They looked back at Chen Taixuan, their eyes filled with endless unwillingness. The next moment, they fell into endless darkness, and their bodies fell straight to the ground below. Several roars exploded in the whole world, and the whole ground was smashed into big holes by these three corpses Gravel splashed and smoke and dust filled the air. Hao Chi in the distance was stiff all over, and his whole soul was trembling, watching the three supreme beings being beheaded so easily by Chen Taixuan, no one could imagine how much fear Hao Chi felt at this moment. The next moment, Hao Chi felt an indifferent gaze cast towards him, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling. He raised his eyes and met Chen Taixuan''s ruthless gaze. "thump!" Hao Chi was so frightened that he knelt down on the void, kowtowed to Chen Taixuan continuously, and shouted: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I was wrong!" "I am the young master of the Guangming Sect, you...you can''t kill me!" "boom!" However, Chen Taixuan ignored his begging for mercy at all, and popped out a finger light again, completely ending his life. This majestic young master of the Guangming Sect exploded like fireworks, as if celebrating Chen Taixuan''s new life. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1593： fate At this moment, the world is silent. Not far away, Di Huangying and the others looked at Chen Taixuan, who looked like the unrivaled sword god, and were greatly shocked in their hearts. Only Di Ziyun, who was on the side, shone brightly in her beautiful eyes. She had a premonition that after this time, there would be no barrier between her and Chen Taixuan. However, the reincarnated Chen Taixuan, after waking up her memory, is she still the same Chen Taixuan she knew? Di Ziyun was both excited and worried, worried that Chen Taixuan would no longer love her. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void where Chen Taixuan was located trembled suddenly, and then two figures quietly appeared in front of Chen Taixuan, and these two figures were Diqin and Digang. As soon as Di Qinshi appeared, she stared at Chen Taixuan, and with just one glance, she was startled. She didn''t expect that the revived Sword Ancestor would be this one? For Chen Taixuan, the former Emperor Qin also admired him. Although he was not on the same path as them, and he never followed the adults, but his heroic appearance back then also made them look sideways at him. When everyone was afraid of the Heaven Masters, he fought against several Heaven Masters with his own strength, and even beheaded two of them. His strength shocked the world. The name of Taixuan Sword Ancestor was also famous at that time, and even several sword ancestors in their team were willing to bow down to Taixuan Sword Ancestor. If there was anyone who could be called number one in the way of swords back then, it must be Taixuan Sword Ancestor! "I''ve seen fellow Taoist Taixuan." After a brief astonishment, Diqin cupped his hands slightly and said politely. Even though Chen Taixuan is only at the peak of the fourth step of He Dao, Di Qin still doesn''t underestimate him. Di Gang, who was beside Di Qin, did not dare to underestimate him, followed Di Qin closely, and saluted Chen Taixuan. "I''ve seen Fellow Daoist Diqin!" "I haven''t seen you for many years. Fellow Daoist Diqin is still magnificent." Chen Taixuan smiled slightly, and chuckled softly at Diqin. How can he who has obtained complete memory not know Diqin? Although they were not a team back then, they fought side by side. "Who is this¡­?" Immediately afterwards, Chen Taixuan looked at Di Gang with a blank face. He could feel that Di Gang''s strength should not be underestimated, but Di Gang was not the old friends he was familiar with. "The patriarch of the imperial clan, Di Gang." Seeing this, Di Gang smiled and introduced himself. Since he didn''t know the specific relationship between Chen Taixuan and Diqin, he didn''t dare to disclose his relationship with Diqin. "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Emperor Gang." Chen Taixuan also chuckled, and cupped his hands at Digang. Since he didn''t know Zi Yun''s true identity, he had no idea about Digang. "Buzz!" Just when Di Qin was about to say something, Di Huangying came here with everyone, and as soon as he arrived, Di Huangying and others bowed to Di Gang one after another, and said loudly: "See the ancestor." "Rhyme?!" When this loud voice sounded, a voice of astonishment also sounded, and the person who made the sound was Chen Taixuan. His voice made Di Gang and Di Qin look puzzled and followed his gaze. Because Di Ziyun was taken by Di Huangying to hide in the distance before, Chen Taixuan did not perceive the existence of Di Ziyun. Seeing it now, Chen Taixuan was overjoyed. Di Ziyun was also delighted, Chen Taixuan did not forget her, even if he regained his memory, he still loved her, seeing Chen Taixuan''s gentle gaze, Di Ziyun no longer had any worries in his heart. The mood that had been suppressed for many days broke out completely at this moment. Regardless of everyone''s strange eyes, she directly rushed towards Chen Taixuan, and hugged Chen Taixuan tightly. And Chen Taixuan, also with a gentle face, hugged Di Ziyun tightly. Even if the memory is restored, Di Ziyun is still the love in his heart. This scene caused Di Gang and Di Qin to look at each other, not knowing why, until Di Huangying informed Di Ziyun of the relationship between Di Ziyun and Chen Taixuan through a voice transmission, Di Gang was startled, a deep light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were even tighter. It was an involuntary smile. good, very good! She is worthy of being the princess of my Imperial Clan! At this moment, Di Gang is extremely satisfied with Di Ziyun, and even slightly excited. He never thought that Di Ziyun''s true love is actually a sword ancestor? This is Sword Ancestor, if he can be drawn into the Imperial Clan because of this, it will definitely increase the strength of his Imperial Clan, it is absolutely unimaginable. It can be said that if the Taixuan Sword Ancestor returns to the peak, he alone will be enough to resist the three peak ancestors of his imperial clan, or even stronger. If such an existence exists, once he joins the imperial clan, at least their strength will be doubled. double. Coupled with the return of Emperor Qin, even the other hidden world powers in the Guangming God Realm are no match for his imperial family. "Are you a member of the imperial family?" After a long time, Chen Taixuan and Di Ziyun separated, and then there was a bitterness on Chen Taixuan''s face, he seemed to be asking, but in fact his tone was extremely affirmative. "Yes, my father is Di Shitian, the patriarch of the contemporary imperial clan!" Di Ziyun avoided Chen Taixuan''s gaze and said in a low voice. Hearing this, the bitterness on Chen Taixuan''s face became more and more intense. He never thought that his true love would have such a noble status. If he knew it earlier, why should he worry about her safety? It''s just that without all of these, I can''t really wake up. Everything is due to fate! "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Taixuan to be in love with Yun''er. If Fellow Daoist Taixuan doesn''t mind, I would like to personally hold a wedding ceremony for Fellow Daoist Taixuan and Yun''er!" When Chen Taixuan was bitter, Di Gang''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but speak to Chen Taixuan. Such extremely strong people are sent to the gate of his imperial family. If he misses it, he will become a sinner of the entire imperial family. Although he knew that a strong man like Chen Taixuan couldn''t be restrained by only one woman, but there was a love after all, and after the two had children, would Chen Taixuan still be able to run away? Everyone in the world thinks that the stronger the person, the less he takes the bloodline, but it is not the case. The stronger the cultivation base, the more important the inheritance is, and the more precious it is to his offspring, because it is very difficult to have an offspring if they reach their level of cultivation. "Trouble, Fellow Daoist Emperor Gang!" Chen Taixuan smiled, bowed his hands to Di Gang, and agreed. As soon as these words came out, Di Gang and others and Di Qin were all smiling, while Di Ziyun was very shy For Chen Taixuan, he always pursues his heart in doing things, and he likes Di Ziyun It''s true, marrying Di Ziyun is also my own wish, so what else should I worry about? Maybe others would think that he has a weakness if he has a woman, but in Chen Taixuan''s view, it''s just a joke. Di Ziyun may become his weakness, but others can''t touch his weakness at all. The sword in his hand will crush all enemies! As the former Taixuan sword ancestor, Chen Taixuan has the confidence to protect his own woman. "please!" With a smile on his face, Di Gang stretched out his hand to lead him. "please!" Chen Taixuan also said politely. Then, a group of people headed towards the Emperor Clan. On the way, Di Huangying led several elders of the Emperor Clan to leave. The direction they were going was the Guangming Cult! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1594： Hunyuan Moji The Guangming Sect ranks first among the top ten powers in the Guangming God''s Domain, and is extremely powerful. It is said that the Guangming Sect has the strongest ancestor who is at the peak of the fifth step of harmony. Even Hao Ming, the leader of the Guangming Sect, has the cultivation base of the fourth peak of Hedao. This cultivation base is already at the level of the ancestors of other extreme forces. It is precisely because of its strong strength that the Guangming Cult is like a vast sun, illuminating the entire Guangming God Realm when the Emperor Clan rarely shows up in the world. This has led to the growing ambition of the Guangming Cult. But today, the Guangming Cult is facing the biggest crisis. "Boom!" With the arrival of Emperor Huangying and others, a single blow caused the entire Guangming Cult to flow into rivers of blood. Countless disciples of the Guangming Cult screamed and wailed. The entire Guangming Cult was like a grinding wheel of flesh and blood. This sudden attack made the leader of the Guangming Cult, Hao Ming, and many ancestors of the Guangming Cult burn with anger, and they all rose into the air, gushing out with a powerful aura. "Who is it? Dare to come to my Guangming Cult to play wild?" Hao Ming, the leader of the Guangming Sect, roared, and when Shi Shi appeared in the sky, he stared at Di Huangying and the others. With just one glance, Hao Ming''s pupils shrank. "Di...Di Huangying?" As the leader of the Guangming Sect, how could Haoming not know Emperor Huangying, the great elder of the Emperor Clan? After his exclamation fell, many ancestors of the Guangming Sect were also trembling. They never thought that the one who attacked them would be the Emperor Clan who overwhelmed them? How...how is it possible? Are the Imperial Clan not afraid of being attacked by groups? He Guangming Sect has never offended the Imperial Clan? "Di Huangying, how dare you?" After being frightened, Haoming couldn''t bear it any longer and roared angrily when he saw many Guangming Sect disciples screaming. "If you want to blame, blame your precious son." "Who told him to offend someone he can''t afford to offend!" Di Huangying stood with her hands behind her back and spoke indifferently. After saying that, he lost the interest in talking to Hao Ming and the others, and made a strong move, and the terrifying aura of the sixth step of Hedao swept away like a tide, making Hao Ming and the others tremble. Di Huangying alone is enough to crush his entire Guangming Sect, not to mention there are many elders of the imperial clan? You must know that every one of the elders who can be ranked among the elders of the imperial clan has reached at least the fourth step of the unity of the way, and there are a total of six elders of the imperial clan who followed Di Huangying, and among them, there are even six elders who have reached the sixth step of the unity of the way. The second elder of the Emperor Clan, Di Xuanyu, who is in the later stage! With such a lineup, apart from those hidden world powers, who can resist the entire Guangming God Realm? "Boom!" With Di Huangying and others making a strong move, the entire sky above the Guangming Cult camp fell into endless wailing. The strong smell of blood swept across tens of thousands of miles, and the sky was stained with blood. Hao Ming and other high-level members of the Guangming Cult were unwilling to shout, but it was of no avail. Today, Guangming Cult is doomed to perish. While Di Huangying and the others were slaughtering heartily in the Guangming Cult, in the main hall of the Emperor Clan, the patriarch Di Shitian was stupefied, standing there like a sculpture. Didn''t you mean a casual cultivator? Don''t you mean mediocre? Why did he become a sword ancestor-level terrifying figure in the blink of an eye? I, Emperor Shitian, actually have a son-in-law at the level of a sword ancestor? No one could imagine how shocked Di Shitian was in his heart at this moment. Thinking of his vain attempt to separate his daughter and Chen Taixuan before, he couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, fortunately, all this has not happened yet, otherwise, offending a sword ancestor-level powerhouse will definitely bring great disaster to the imperial family, and the ancestor Di Gang will not let him go. Not long after, the entire Imperial Clan became beaming. Due to Chen Taixuan''s special status, he was afraid of being too high-profile and attracting the Heaven Master Clan. Therefore, the wedding was not too grand, and no outsiders were notified. It was only within the Imperial Clan. Witnessed by Di Gang, the oldest patriarch of the imperial clan, Di Shitian, the patriarch of the imperial clan, married his daughter Di Ziyun to Chen Taixuan with tears in his eyes. I just don''t know whether his tears are joy or reluctance. ... "Boom!" In the depths of the Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison, deafening roars exploded one after another, and strong fluctuations swept away in all directions. The entire void was torn into huge cracks under this battle. In the distance, two sisters, Wang Feng and Leng Yue, stood in the sky, looking at the battle in the distance, their faces extremely solemn. These days, Wang Feng relied on Dao Yan to search for Tianruyi, successfully searched for eight supreme prison beasts, and obtained the treasures in their bodies. Among these treasures, Wang Feng obtained the remaining two seals of the Nether Four Seals He also got two Heavenly Dao Artifacts, two Heavenly Dao Divine Pills, and two Heavenly Dao Divine Arrays. Although there is no such precious treasure as the Daoyuan Supreme Holy Crystal, but all of the obtained are at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. For Wang Feng today, even if it is only the lowest treasure High-level ones are also considered treasures. What''s more, these treasures are not the lowest level. However, what makes Wang Feng a little regretful is that even if he got the four seals of the nether world, he still failed to fuse the four seals of the netherworld to obtain the three hundred heavenly war puppets contained in it. Who would have thought that among the four seals of the nether world, There is actually a hidden condition. The hidden condition is that in order to fuse the four seals of the nether world, the user must reach the level of the heavenly realm, and then he can fuse them with his own heavenly power. Wang Feng also imagined that after obtaining the four seals of the Netherworld, he would use the 300 heavenly war puppets contained in it to sweep across the heavens and crush the so-called sky master clan, but now it seems that he still has to rely on himself! In addition to these treasures, the corpses of the eight supreme prison beasts also allowed Wang Feng to once again fill up the sea of ??power in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence in the Kingdom of God, and even improve it to a higher level. Not only that, by absorbing the pure power contained in the bodies of these eight supreme prison beasts, the two sisters Leng Yue successfully reached the peak of Taixu Guzun, the fourth step of the Way of Harmony, and Li Bai and Zhan Yuan also successfully reached the fourth step of the Way of Harmony. Five steps to see the peak of Ming Zun! Even Wang Feng himself also broke through from the peak of the ancient gods, broke into the Yang God, and reached the peak of the Yang God. The strength of the group has doubled several times in this short period of time. At this moment, it was the last Supreme Prison Beast that Wang Feng had searched for that was fighting with Li Bai and Li Bai. This Primordial Primordial Demonic Beast is extremely huge, oval in shape, with two horns on its head, short limbs, and a body covered with pitch-black scales. It is very similar to the legendary Chaos Beast. This Prison Prison Beast is definitely the strongest Supreme Prison Beast that Wang Feng has encountered, except for the Dark Prison Beast. . If it wasn''t for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s extraordinary fighting power, and their cultivation had already reached the peak of the fifth step of the Dao, the two of them would have been defeated by this soul-origin monster long ago. But even so, Li Bai and Li Bai still fought extremely hard, both of them suffered a lot of injuries, and they looked embarrassed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1595： Pave the way for pretense This is still under the condition that the Hunyuan Demonic Beast has not yet transformed, if this Hunyuan Demonic Beast transforms, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan will definitely not be so embarrassed. Before transforming, the strength of the Hunyuan Demonic Beast is even more terrifying than that of the Jianlin Demonic Beast after transforming. If it transforms, its strength may be that of the seventh-step peak powerhouse who is waiting for you, but not Its opponent, and only the ancestor-level powerhouse, can touch it! In fact, if Wang Feng lets the two sisters Leng Yue use their other soul, and then join forces with Li Bai, they will still be able to suppress this Hunyuan Demon Beast! With the cultivation base of the two sisters Leng Yue at the peak of the fourth step of the way of harmony, once the strong soul is used, the strength of the strong soul is enough to reach the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony. did it! However, Wang Feng was not in a hurry to let Leng Yue and the two sisters do it, he planned to let Li Bai and the two of them practice with this Hunyuan Demonic Beast first. If you can''t even bear the pressure of this Prison Prison Beast, it is almost impossible to defeat the Dark Prison Beast, let alone kill it! Even though there are many strong men such as Shenmen in front, these people do not aim to kill the dark prison beast. They just want to use the terrifying power of the dark prison beast to tear apart the demon-suppressing **** prison, and then take the opportunity to escape go. Once the goal is achieved, they will never fight against the dark prison beast again. Therefore, Wang Feng can only rely on themselves after all! It is imperative for Wang Feng to kill the dark prison beast. He must get the dark source crystal in his body, even if he is targeted by the Daoist because of it, he will not hesitate! On the surface, it is undoubtedly not worthwhile to be targeted by Dao for the sake of the dark source crystal. No matter how the inheritance in the dark source crystal is against the sky, it can''t go against the Dao, otherwise the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor would not have died back then, and being targeted by the Dao means that he may be crushed to death by the Dao anytime and anywhere. But Wang Feng is not only for the dark source crystal, in other words, he doesn''t fancy the inheritance in the dark source crystal at all, what he really likes is that the dark source crystal can help him improve the system level. The system is his real reliance! Although the dark source crystal can only upgrade his system to level 20, without the dark source crystal, he will no longer be able to upgrade the system, and the entire system will be fixed at the nineteenth level. Unimaginable loss! Even relying on his current talent and the entire lineup of the Immortal Sect, without a system, he can continue to improve, but he and the Immortal Sect will lose their greatest advantage and become the same forces as ordinary forces! With his current heaven-defying talent, one day, he will also reach the level of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor. At that time, what will he use to compete with Dao? Only by continuously upgrading the system and strengthening his own foundation and the foundation of the entire Immortal Sect, can Wang Feng have the confidence to be an enemy of Dao, or even overthrow Dao, and be the only one in the world! To put it bluntly, even though he is now on Dao''s small book, how could such an existence as Dao personally take action against him, an ant like him? As long as Dao Dao doesn''t act personally, Wang Feng has the confidence to deal with all tribulations! The system is his foundation! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, Li Bai and the two fought frantically with the Hunyuan Demonic Beast. The powerful impact tore apart the entire void, and a terrifying storm swept all directions! Although they were crushed by this Hunyuan Demonic Beast, Li Bai and Li Bai still survived with strong perseverance, even in the battle, they kept exploring the Hunyuan Demonic Beast''s weakness. How long has passed since stepping into the Demon-Suppressing Hell, but Li Bai and the others have already stepped from the third step to the fifth step of the Hedao peak, and the two sisters Leng Yue have also improved by at least two steps. It doesn''t seem like much, but If it gets out, it will be enough to shock many experts in the Dao realm! Ordinary He Dao Realm powerhouses, if they want to improve, let alone one step, even if it is only one point, it will take a long time to comprehend. Even with the assistance of pills, it is impossible to break through so quickly. It is even more terrifying to raise one step in the Hedao Realm than the ordinary realm to raise ten great realms. It is conceivable how rapid the promotion of Li Bai and others is? But it is also because of this that Li Bai and others have not been able to perfectly control their own power. Now under the pressure of this Hunyuan Demonic Beast, Li Bai and the others have gradually controlled their own power, and they can explode with stronger power. able! "You guys go too!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said without turning his head. "yes!" Facing Wang Feng''s order, the two sisters, Leng Yue, did not hesitate at all. After bowing in response, they rushed towards the battlefield with all their might! "Boom." As soon as Shi Shi appeared on the stage, the two sisters, Leng Yue, used their strongest moves, covering the sky with petals, flooding the entire battlefield. It seemed extremely rotten, but in fact it contained endless murderous intentions. Within each petal, there is a cold and sharp sword energy, and as the petals fall, it sweeps across the entire battlefield! "Roar!" The Hunyuan Demon Beast roared angrily, and without any fear, its huge claws slapped towards Leng Yue and the two girls directly. "Boom!" Undoubtedly, before the huge claw hit the two girls of Leng Yue, it first touched the boundless petals, and the deafening roar exploded immediately. However, such a sharp move, even the Hunyuan Demon The scale armor of the extreme beast failed to break through. "war!" Leng Yue and the two girls were not surprised at all. If the Hunyuan Demon Beast could be injured so easily, Li Bai and Li Bai would not have fought so hard. Holding a sharp sword, he bombarded that giant claw. "boom!" Li Bai and the two on the side didn''t stop, they shot out one after another, joined hands with Leng Yue and the two girls, and bombarded the Hunyuan Demon Beast. "boom¡­!" The battle broke out instantly, with deafening roars constantly exploding, and the entire battlefield rioted with terrifying force. Wang Feng, who was watching from a distance, was a little excited. It''s just that he is very aware of his weight, and he doesn''t have the slightest urge to rush forward to fight. Even if he has reached the realm of the Yang God, and UU Reading ''s combat power surpasses that of the Yang God, but if he rushes up, the aftermath may crush him to pieces. To be a human being, the most important thing is to know how to weigh yourself. Therefore, when pretending to be aggressive, Wang Feng is always the first to go up, but if he does it, he must be handed over to a capable person, otherwise, wouldn''t he, the suzerain, be very shameless? He has to deal with everything by himself, so what''s the point of being the suzerain? On the surface, it seems that Wang Feng is cultivating Li Bai and others. In fact, he is paving the way for his future pretense, so as not to encounter a strong enemy and cause the pretense to fail. "Boom!" After the two sisters Leng Yue joined, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan gradually became more comfortable, and the four of them joined hands, and gradually caused a lot of injuries to the Hunyuan Demonic Beast. Although this injury is nothing to the Hunyuan Demon Beast, it is a kind of success to Li Bai and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1596： Survival from desperation, soaring strength "Roar!" However, what Li Bai and others did not expect was that this injury aroused the viciousness of the Hunyuan Demonic Beast. A loud roar suddenly resounded in the entire battlefield, and the violent and terrifying momentum, with the Hunyuan Demonic Beast as the center, swept in all directions, and then, a bright brilliance suddenly bloomed from the Hunyuan Demonic Beast . "Buzz!" In just a split second, the entire body of the pitch-black Hunyuan Demon Beast turned blood-red, with a blood-red brilliance blooming all over its body, as if it was completely watered by fresh blood, and the cold and **** aura swept all directions! "boom!" More and more frightening power spewed out. At this moment, the power fluctuations surging from the Hunyuan Demonic Beast had reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao. Only the power fluctuations pervading from its body made Li Bai wait for it. People trembled. "boom!" The next moment, after the transformation, the Hunyuan Demonic Beast''s eyes flashed with red light, and without the slightest movement, its huge body appeared in the sky above Li Bai and the others, and a huge shadow enveloped Li Bai and the others. Like an ancient giant mountain, its giant claws crashed down, crushing the entire space. Before the giant claws came close, the terrifying pressure made Li Bai and the others make crackling noises from their entire bodies, as if their bones were about to fall apart, stronger than Li Bai and the others. . "war!" The next moment, a stern look flashed in Li Bai''s eyes, and he roared violently. Even if he is desperate, he will not be caught without a fight. If even this Primordial Demon Beast can overwhelm them, how will they deal with the Dark Prison Beast? "boom!" Li Bai''s roar fell, and the two sisters Zhan Yuan and Leng Yue broke out one after another. The four joined forces, like four real kings, trying to prop up the giant claws that seemed to fall from the sky. "boom!" In an instant, the giant claws collided with the power of Li Bai and the others, and a terrifying roar resounded throughout the battlefield. Li Bai and the others spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale. Bounce out directly. Even though they were able to block the attack of the Hunyuan Demon Beast, they were only able to block it. They couldn''t even cause a little damage to the Hunyuan Demon Beast. After the transformation, the Hunyuan Demon Beast was so strong, Even Wang Feng in the distance looks a little desperate, let alone Li Bai and others who are facing each other directly. "kill!" Li Bai supported his heavily injured body, roared violently, and then exchanged a glance with Zhan Yuan, without the slightest hesitation, they jointly displayed the Dao Zun-level formation that Wang Feng had given them. At the same time, the two sisters of Leng Yue also aroused the posture of strong souls, and the incomparably terrifying power spewed out from the delicate bodies of the two women. They reached the peak of the fourth step of the Dao, and the power of strong souls had reached the peak. The sixth step of Hedao is the peak. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai, who had activated the formation, and the two sisters, Leng Yue, who had activated the strong soul, rushed out together. They were no longer afraid of the power of the Hunyuan Demonic Beast, but instead greeted it. "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s trembling eyes, four people and one beast collided fiercely, and the terrifying power swept away in all directions. Li Bai and others who really exploded took control of the situation again, and the chaos after the transformation Yuan Moji Beast fought with vibrancy. The whole battle situation seems to have returned to the previous situation and fell into a stalemate. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the battlefield, not planning to help. In fact, if he wants to make a move, he can still turn the tide of the battle. Among other things, he can exchange a lot from the system mall for just the Dao Zun level disk, even if this Hunyuan Demon Beast is stronger, But under the continuous bombardment of Dao Zun-level formation disks, he would definitely die. It''s just that, once he redeems the Daoist-level formation plate at this moment, he will have no cards in his hand when he deals with the dark prison beast. After all, the price of the Daoist-level formation plate is not low, even with his current sect value, he can''t afford it. Impossible to exchange too much. Therefore, Wang Feng hoped that Li Bai and the others could take down this extreme monster with the help of themselves. If possible, Wang Feng also hoped to use this monster to stimulate Li Bai and others to help them break through their cultivation for. It has been a while since Li Bai and the others have broken through to their current level of cultivation, plus this battle with the Hunyuan Demonic Beast, as long as they are strong enough, there is still a glimmer of hope to break through. Of course, if it is really a last resort, Wang Feng will not stand idly by, and will definitely exchange for a Taoist-level formation to take down this Hunyuan Demonic Beast. "Boom!" Terrifying roars were heard endlessly, and strong fluctuations swept all directions. If it weren''t for the protection of the system, Wang Feng would not be able to watch the battle so safely. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, a dull roar exploded in the whole world, and Li Bai and others flew upside down from the battlefield. At this time, they were already extremely miserable, covered with blood, like blood men. On the other hand, the Primordial Primordial Demon Beast only suffered some scattered and slight injuries, and the aura emanating from all over its body was still incomparably domineering. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was startled, his whole nerves tensed up, and he was ready to exchange for the Taoist formation at any time. "boom!" Just at this moment, waves of powerful aura burst out from Li Bai and the others. At this critical juncture, they finally broke through! Feeling this momentum, Wang Feng relaxed all over, with a surprise smile on his face. Li Bai and the others did not disappoint him. Once stepping into the sixth step of Hedao, Li Bai''s combat power will definitely become stronger, and the two sisters Leng Yue who have stepped into the fifth step of Hedao, although their strong souls are still at the peak level of the sixth step of Hedao, but their strength, But far from being able to compare before. "boom!" Beams of light shot up from Li Bai and the others, and vast power surged out from them. Although they were still miserable on the surface, their might was extremely turbulent. After the breakthrough in their cultivation, all their injuries were also repaired on their own, and this was due to the fact that after Wang Feng obtained those supreme prison beasts, he gathered the power of these supreme prison beasts and distributed them to Li Bai and others . Only in this way will they have enough strength to recover, otherwise, even if they can break through their cultivation, they will not be able to recover to their peak state! "Naughty beast, court death!" Li Bai and the others who successfully broke through felt that they were doing well again, soaring into the air, looking down at the Hunyuan Demon Beast, roaring. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai and others shot together, and the terrifying power swept the entire world. With just one blow, the Hunyuan Demonic Beast, which was caught off guard, was sent flying, and a huge hideous wound appeared on its huge body. This injury was even more terrifying than the injuries Li Bai and the others had caused before combined. The Hunyuan Demon Beast probably never expected that Li Bai and the others, who were like ants before, would suddenly burst out with such terrifying power! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1599： Darkness Comes, Killing Begins At the same time, in the Shenmen resident. In front of the vast palace, there are dense figures standing in a forest, and the terrifying aura pervades the entire void, filling this void with a heavy and oppressive aura. Anyone who is waiting here may be directly crushed to pieces by this aura. These powerhouses are precisely the many powerhouses of the Divine Sect. A violent and fierce aura swept out of them. Looking around, there are tens of thousands of them, each of whom has reached the cultivation level above the God of Fate. In this battle, it is useless. Therefore, Chen Shaoming, the lord of the Divine Sect, only summoned strong men above the God of Destiny. At this moment, Chen Shaoming stood in front of the palace, glanced at the crowd, and his whole body was full of pride. This... is the country he has conquered during this period of time! Once the plan is successful, he will completely get rid of his prisoner status and become the supreme existence in the heavens. Although he is just a puppet, how many people don''t even have the qualifications to be this puppet? The many elders of the Shenmen standing beside Chen Shaoming were equally excited. Whether they succeed or not, today, no matter what the price is, they will leave the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison and regain their freedom again! "Set off!" Chen Shaoming waved his big hand and shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, exploding in the whole world. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flickered, and he rushed out first, followed by many elders of the Shenmen, and after that, many strong men of the Shenmen. Following the news of Chen Shaoming and others, the vast palace that originally stood above the void also disappeared. After leaving this time, Chen Shaoming didn''t plan to come back again, success or failure. The many strong men he selected are all the elites of Shenmen, and they are also the reliance for him to cross the heavens after leaving Hell! On the other side, in the deepest part of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, dozens of figures stood above the void, staring at the pitch-black void in the distance, with a deep brilliance shining in their eyes. These people are the prisoners of the seventh step of Hedao in Hell Prison and the people in Prison of the Master of Heaven. At this moment, Heaven Master Prison stood side by side with an old man in a brown robe, and behind them stood Blood Sea Daoist and others. Except for a few people who followed Heaven Master Prison, the rest were all The ultimate master of the seventh step of the Tao. Even though they didn''t exude any aura, the void around them still twisted, as if they couldn''t bear their physical bodies. "Old Lin, do you think I can take down this dark prison beast with the addition of Shenmen?" The eyes of the master of heaven flickered brightly, and he asked the old man beside him, even with his status, he dared not show the slightest disrespect to this old man, and treated him almost as an equal. It''s just because this old man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, and his strength is infinitely close to that of an ancestor-level strongman. Among the many prisoners of the Taoist priest in the underworld, his strength is undoubtedly the strongest. Even if he was at his peak, he would not dare to underestimate such an existence, let alone him who only had the sixth step of Hedao peak cultivation at this moment? Of course, if he was really hostile, Heaven Master Prison would not hold him back, but now that Old Lin had agreed to submit to him, Heaven Master Prison would naturally have to treat him politely, so as to win Lao Lin''s heart. As the Heaven Master Prison who once fought against the Dark Prison Beast in the Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison, he knows very well how terrifying this Dark Prison Beast is. I don''t know how terrifying this dark prison beast is. That is to say, the prisoner who holds the sky doesn''t know that the dark prison beast will transform, otherwise, he would never have the idea of ??beheading it. Knowing that the prison beast contains pure power, the Heaven Master Prison covets the pure power in this dark prison beast. If he can absorb the pure power in the dark prison beast, the sky master will Prison has the confidence to return to the seventh step of the way of harmony. At that time, with his combat power, even if he has not recovered to the peak, he is still at the peak of the seventh step of the Dao. However, he is very aware of the horror of this dark prison beast. Even if there are more than a dozen experts who are on the seventh step of the way and many experts from Shenmen, it is not that simple to kill this dark prison beast. "If this dark prison beast only had the power it showed at the beginning, with our strength, it is possible to kill it." "I''m afraid that it still has hidden strength in the dark. After all, so far, no one has been able to force out its true strength." Hearing the words of Heaven Master Prison, Elder Lin''s face was solemn, and after pondering for a moment, he said in a concentrated voice. After Lin Lao''s words fell, the Heaven Master Prison also had a solemn expression. Indeed, the true strength of the Dark Prison Beast is a mystery to all the prisoners in the entire Zhenmo Hell Prison. "The matter has come to this, and I have no way out!" "If you can''t kill it, then use it to let me leave." Sky Master Prison thought for a while, and said in a deep voice. As soon as these words came out, Elder Lin and the others all nodded. Anyway, their original purpose was not to kill this dark prison beast. It would be better if they succeeded, or it would be fine if they failed! Then, everyone fell silent, staring at the pitch-black void space, waiting quietly. "boom!" After a long time, a powerful aura swept over from a distance, and the terrifying coercion, like a stormy sea, shook the whole world trembling uncontrollably. A series of figures exuding majestic momentum stood above the clouds, like heavenly soldiers and generals, looking down on the whole world, their power was extremely terrifying. This group of people is exactly the many strong men of Shenmen. Chen Shaoming, the leader of the Divine Sect, glanced at the void where Heaven Master Prison and the others were hiding, and nodded secretly. "boom!" The next moment, Chen Shaoming turned around and glanced at the many strong men of the Shenmen. His whole body burst out with momentum, shaking all directions, and words like thunder came out of his mouth. "Everyone, today''s battle is about our future!" "I have been imprisoned in this dark **** for countless years, and finally today I took up the weapons in your hands and gave everything to fight for freedom!" When Chen Shaoming''s words fell, the eyes of many Shenmen powerhouses were extremely red, and they all raised their hands and shouted loudly: "Fight for freedom!" The waves of sound reverberated throughout the entire world, and all the powerhouses of the Shenmen were full of fighting spirit, and majestic power surged out of them, and the hatred that had long been wiped out rose again. They yearned for freedom, and even more wanted revenge. They swung their butcher knives at the God Realm Law Enforcement Division to vent their hatred and anger for so many years. "Boom!" Following the explosion of the aura of many experts from the Divine Sect, the entire void was constantly trembling by this aura, and this also awakened the dark prison beast that was sleeping. "Buzz!" In front of the endless pitch-black void, an invisible ripple rippled in all directions, star-like crimson eyes lit up in the darkness, and with just one glance, everyone present was shocked, as if feeling A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood invaded. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1600： Horror Beast "Roar!" The next moment, an earth-shattering beast roar suddenly exploded in the starry sky. "boom!" Endless sound wave ripples swept away in all directions, and in just a split second, dozens of weaker Shenmen powerhouses exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, and the strong smell of blood swept across the entire starry sky. Such a terrifying power made all the strongmen of the Shenmen present terrified, even the master of the Shenmen, Chen Shaoming, showed horror. This dark prison beast hadn''t even shown its body shape yet, and with just a single roar, it caused him to lose dozens of powerhouses. It deserves to be the strongest prison beast in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. It''s really terrifying! The Heaven Master Prison and others hiding in the void also had solemn expressions. Even though the Prison Master of the Sky had fought this dark prison beast before, he still felt sorry for him when he faced it again. Even at his peak, he had to be cautious and go all out when facing this dark prison beast. The person who created the Devil-Suppressing Hell was a person who even the upper echelons of the clan kept secret. It is reasonable for the prison beast created by such a person to have such terrifying strength. "boom!" When everyone was terrified, the huge figure of the dark prison beast gradually appeared in front of the world, and with just one glance, everyone gasped, and they were greatly shocked. I saw a gigantic monster standing above the starry sky, its whole body was pitch black, with two horns on its head, like a unicorn, but every scale on its body was like a star, extremely huge. In front of it, ordinary people can''t even compare with a single hair of it. Such a huge beast, even if everyone is above the realm of the God of Destiny, they still feel afraid. Especially that ferocious and terrifying aura made people stiffen all over, and it was difficult for them to have the slightest thought of being an enemy. "Roar!" The dark prison beast raised its head to the sky and roared, and the terrifying sound waves swept out again. Even though many experts from the Divine Sect took precautions, there were still more than a dozen experts who exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. The Dark Prison Beast seemed to be very angry at the fact that many experts from the Divine Sect disturbed its slumber, and a volcanic eruption erupted from its huge body. "Finished formation!" "kill!" Chen Shaoming gritted his teeth fiercely and roared loudly. In the face of this dark prison beast, any words seemed powerless. The matter had come to this point, and they had no way out except to fight forward. "boom!" As soon as Chen Shaoming finished speaking, a tyrannical aura burst out from the many strong men in the Shenmen. Every strong man in the Shenmen stretched out his hands and quickly pinched the seals. The mysterious inscriptions surged from between their hands. out, link them all together! This is a daoist-level big blood-destroying formation contributed by Daoist Xuehai. It can be formed by multiple people. The stronger the person acts as the foundation of the formation, the stronger the power of the formation will be! At this moment, all the strong men of the Shenmen, including the sect master Chen Shaoming and many high-level officials of the Shenmen, are in the blood annihilation formation. The mysterious aura permeates from them, and the blood-colored brilliance gradually shines out. This is the plan discussed by Daoist Xuehai on behalf of many prisoners in the seventh step of Hedao and Chen Shaoming. Chen Shaoming led many strong men from the Divine Sect to set up a blood-destruction formation to fight against the dark prison beast. Even if it could not cause any injuries to it, it could still consume its power. Set the victory in one fell swoop. During this period of time, Chen Shaoming and many strong men were cultivating the Blood Desolation Formation, otherwise Shenmen would have taken action to deal with the dark prison beast long ago! "Buzz!" When Chen Shaoming and other strongmen of the Shenmen formed their formations, several figures were hiding in the star field about hundreds of thousands of miles away, watching the entire battlefield! And these figures are precisely Wang Feng and others who rushed here. At this time, Wang Feng and the others looked at the huge dark prison beast, all of them shrank their pupils. After experiencing so many worlds, it was the first time for Wang Feng to see such a terrifying giant beast. Even if they were separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, they could still feel the terrifying oppression from the dark prison beast. "Sovereign, there are still many people hidden in the dark, they should be the prisoners of the seventh step of the way!" After a short period of shock, Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the hiding place of Heaven Master Prison and others, and said to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes shot coldly, and he nodded slightly. With the system shielding them and the distance being so far away, it is impossible for those people to detect their existence. They just need to be the last fisherman honestly. If possible, Wang Feng would like to behead the Heaven Master who entered Hell here. "After the battle starts, you pay attention to observe the weaknesses of the dark prison beasts, and when they are both injured, you take action!" Wang Feng stared at the battlefield in the distance, and ordered without looking back. "yes!" ¡­ "Boom!" At the same time, Chen Shaoming and many other strongmen of the Shenmen formed the Blood Desolation Formation at this moment, and bright blood burst out from them, dyeing the entire dim starry sky red. The incomparably **** and ferocious aura filled all directions, and pillars of blood shot up into the sky, as if turning this star field into a blood field, and the scene was extremely shocking. "kill!" As Chen Shaoming and other experts from the Shenmen shouted loudly, many experts from the Shenmen unleashed their strength together, and majestic power flowed out of their bodies, permeating the entire formation. "Buzz!" Blood-colored inscriptions gushed out from the barrier of the formation, gradually converging into a huge blood shadow, which is the formation spirit of the blood-destruction formation. With the power of Chen Shaoming and others, the power of this formation spirit is incomparably terrifying, even if it is an ordinary peak powerhouse who meets the seventh step of the Dao, he will be shocked. "Roar!" Seeing the appearance of this blood shadow, a ray of murderous intent flickered in the crimson eyes of the dark prison beast, and it directly raised the giant claw like a pillar of heaven, and grabbed the blood shadow brazenly. Before the giant claw fell, the terrifying power fluctuations have already cracked the void inch by inch, and the pitch-black cracks like ravines spread all over the entire star field. Even if it''s just a casual blow, its power is still enough to make everyone terrified. "boom!" Faced with the slapping of the giant claws, the blood shadow also performed extremely strong, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and punched out violently. The terrifying blood-colored fist glow, like a sun, pierced the sky and smashed down. "boom¡­!" Under the eyes of everyone, the giant claws collided with the blood fist, and the sound of the terrifying explosion was mixed with the impact of force, sweeping away in all directions. What surprised Chen Shaoming and others was that the blood fist that they erupted was in this giant In front of the claws, like foam, it shatters when touched. The terrifying giant claws slapped on the formation space, causing the entire formation barrier to vibrate, and the powerful anti-shock force killed dozens of strong men from the Shenmen on the spot, and the blood mist scattered in the entire formation space. The power of the dark prison beast is so terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1601： lost heavily Not to mention the ordinary strongmen of Shenmen, even Chen Shaoming and other high-level officials are still terrified by the terrifying strength displayed by the dark prison beast. Chen Shaoming and the others had already left for the super blood destroying eight wastes array! It wasn''t until this moment that Chen Shaoming realized how naive he was before. If only many experts from the Divine Sect were used to deal with this dark prison beast, there would definitely be as many deaths as there were. The entire Divine Sect was not enough to kill this dark prison beast. But now, there are still many prisoners of the seventh step of Hedao behind him. Although Chen Shaoming is frightened by the strength of the dark prison beast, he still has confidence. "for freedom!" "war!" Chen Shaoming''s eyes sparkled, and he shouted loudly. The loud voice resounded throughout the starry sky, as if it was cheering him up, and also seemed to be cheering up many strong people from the Shenmen. "boom!" As Chen Shaoming''s roar fell, a powerful aura burst out from him, and many experts from the Shenmen also burst out their aura one after another, going all out, just for the freedom in their hearts! "boom!" At this moment, the entire Blood Desolation Formation glowed bright red again, and the red shadow standing in the starry sky became more and more solid, and a powerful might emanated from it. If it is said that the power of the blood shadow before was only a little bit stronger than the ordinary seventh-step peak powerhouse, then the blood shadow at this moment is already infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse! "boom!" Under the blessing of powerful strength, the blood shadow attacked strongly, with blood-red radiance shining on the fist, and punched out suddenly, the terrifying power of the fist smashed the world, and bombarded the dark prison beast with lightning speed . "Roar!" Faced with this tyrannical fist light, the dark prison beast raised its head to the sky and let out a long roar, but still did not make any other movements, just raised its giant claw, and slapped it out again, the huge giant claw fell down like the hand of God. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, punches and claws collided impressively, and the ripple-like sound waves mixed with terrifying force impacts swept away in all directions, shattering all the surrounding stars, and even affecting the entire Daozi Prison. . Under the impact of this powerful force, the prisons of many Taoist prisons trembled. Fortunately, although there were still quite a few strongmen from the Shenmen who fell this time, the giant claws of the dark prison beast finally stopped them. This scene not only relieved Chen Shaoming and other experts from the Shenmen Sect, but also relieved the Heaven Master Prison and others who were hiding in the dark. At the beginning, the true strength of the dark prison beast has not yet been revealed. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, Chen Shaoming and others drove the spirits of the Blood Desolation Formation to collide with the Dark Prison Beast again. The battle between the two behemoths destroyed the entire starry sky, and the terrifying fluctuations spread for tens of millions of miles. , a series of gully-like void cracks spread far, far away. "Roar!" After fighting for an unknown amount of time, the Dark Prison Beast, which was unable to take down Chen Shaoming and others, was finally furious, and a bright black light burst out from all over its body, like a black hole, extremely terrifying. "boom!" The next moment, without the slightest movement of the Dark Prison Beast, its huge body appeared above Chen Shaoming and the others. A huge shadow enveloped the entire Blood Desolation Formation, making Chen Shaoming and the others tremble. The successive powerful battles have exhausted the strength in their bodies. If they hadn''t accumulated a lot of prison beasts before and let them replenish their strength while fighting, they would have been consumed by the dark prison beasts to death. The most important thing is that during the battle during this period, although they blocked the attack of the dark prison beasts, one after another, the strongmen of the Shenmen fell. That''s all. This is still under the blessing of the blood destroying eight desolation formation, a noble-level formation. If not, Chen Shaoming and others can''t imagine what will happen to them? "It''s not too bad. After this blow, I can make a move later." The Heaven Master Prison and others hiding not far away also knew that Chen Shaoming and the others had reached their limit, and after looking at each other, the Heaven Master Prison said in a condensed voice. As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded. "boom!" After the Heaven Master Prison and the others made their decision, the Dark Prison Beast also sent out its furious blow. Its ferocious and majestic horns suddenly burst into black light, and endless black thunder was between its horns. It flickered, and then, a jet-black light mixed with terrifying thunder shot out. This beam of light filled with thunder, like a pillar of heaven, pierced through everything from top to bottom, with unstoppable power, it blatantly bombarded the formation barrier of the entire Blood Desolation Formation. "Resist with all your strength!" This scene made Chen Shaoming and others'' scalps tingle with fright, and many senior officials of Shenmen burst into roars one after another. "boom!" At this time, many strong men of Shenmen even ignored the future, burning Dao foundations in exchange for powerful power, blessing the entire blood annihilating array, and the entire blood shadow was completely solidified, like an unrivaled blood demon, powerful in all directions. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the blood shadow rushed out brazenly, transformed into a supreme blood spear, and bombarded the pitch-black beam of light. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, one red and one black slammed together, and the entire star field trembled crazily at this moment. The endless violent power swept away in all directions, and the already shattered void became more and more shattered, almost appearing Void turbulence. "good!" Seeing this scene, Heaven Master Prison and others clenched their fists and applauded, they were very excited. In this case, as long as they make a move, they don''t have to fight this dark prison beast. They only need to let it explode with the blow just now, and they can escape from the demon-suppressing **** prison with the help of the turbulent flow of the void. Only the void turbulence created by prison beasts can have such an effect. The void turbulence created by many prisoners can¡¯t break the Demon Suppression Hell at all, otherwise, these prisoners would have escaped long ago. out. After all, in essence, the prison beast is one with the demon-suppressing hell, and they are all created by the same person. It is not an accident that the power of the same attribute can break the barrier of the hell. Sky Master Prison and others were very excited, but Chen Shaoming and others were miserable. Under the furious attack of the Dark Prison Beast, almost the entire Divine Sect was destroyed, and those who were below the Dao Realm died tragically in this collision. Even those who were strong in the Dao Realm lost a lot. Stronger than Chen Shaoming, both of them were seriously injured, their faces were pale, and they were in a state of embarrassment. The Blood Annihilation Formation was directly shattered, making the heavily injured Chen Shaoming and others completely exposed to the dark prison beast. "boom!" Seeing that the tortoise shells of Chen Shaoming and other ants were finally broken, a cold murderous intent flickered in the eyes of the dark prison beast, raised its giant claws, and slapped them down, crushing Chen Shaoming and others to pieces. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1602： Prison Beast Calculation A huge shadow shrouded Chen Shaoming and others, causing many strong people in the Shenmen to tremble in despair. Among the entire Shenmen, only Chen Shaoming and other senior officials of the Shenmen knew about the existence of the prisoners in the seventh step of Hedao. However, even Chen Shaoming and the others were extremely terrified at the moment. If Daoist Blood Sea and the others didn''t take action in time, or hesitated a little, they would be left alone. "boom!" Just when the giant claws were about to fall towards Chen Shaoming and the others, terrifying auras suddenly burst out from the void not far away. Immediately afterwards, several streamers of light pierced the sky, enveloping extremely strong The power fluctuated and blasted towards the giant claw. "boom!" There was a terrifying roar, and under the bombardment of these streams of light, the giant claws were abruptly blocked. The dark prison beast roared in pain, and suddenly retracted the giant claws. A fierce brilliance shone in its crimson eyes. , suddenly looked in the direction where the streamer came from. Chen Shaoming and the others, who survived the catastrophe, also stared at it, their eyes full of surprise. I saw that dozens of figures quietly appeared on this star field, and each figure was filled with a tyrannical aura. The power of Dao Zun, like a stormy sea, swept across the entire star field, making many strongmen of the gods Trembling. In their eyes, the Heaven Master Prison and others at this moment are like saviors, so they can''t help but want to worship. Except for Heaven Master Prison and the other two Heavenly Slaves, the rest of the prisoners are all at the seventh-step level of Hedao. There are a total of sixteen Daoist-level powerhouses. Among them, Elder Lin is the strongest, infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse , and there are five others who are at the peak of the seventh step, the lineup can be described as extremely strong. This lineup, even if it is placed in the current heavens, is enough to make any force terrified, even the overlord-level forces will tremble in the face of such a lineup. Wang Feng and others, who were hiding far away, stared at the Heaven Master Prison and others, with a cold light in their eyes. Wang Feng pointed to Daoist Blood Sea, and said to Li Bai and Zhan Yuan beside him: "This person is Taoist Blood Sea, if you make a move later, take advantage of the chaos and kill him!" He promised to avenge the two sisters Leng Yue, now that he has the opportunity, Wang Feng will naturally not miss it. A fierce prisoner like Daoist Blood Sea would not be merciful at all. "yes!" Li Bai and his eyes narrowed slightly, and they nodded in response. Not to mention the two sisters Leng Yue behind them, even without Wang Feng''s order, they would still attack. They had no strength before, but now with Wang Feng''s help, their strength has skyrocketed, and finally they have the blood to kill. They also won''t miss Haidao Zun''s opportunity. At the same time, on the battlefield, the Heaven Master Prison and others who appeared stared at the furious dark prison beast, their faces were full of solemnity, stronger than them, and they dared not dare to face such a terrifying dark prison beast. Not the slightest bit of contempt. "This beast has no weaknesses. The only way to fight it is to be tough." "I''ll take a shot together and force it to use the unique trick just now, and then it will help me leave the Devil-Suppressing Hell!" The sky-handling prisoner''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly shouted in a deep voice. When his words fell, Elder Lin and the others nodded one after another, without any hesitation, they burst out with all their strength. "boom!" Terrifying power burst out from them, and the majestic power fluctuated like a vast sea, sweeping across the entire star field. The already broken star field was even more shattered under the impact of this force. "Roar!" When Heaven Master Prison and others exploded in power, the Dark Prison Beast also roared angrily. Even in the face of dozens of Dao Zun-level powerhouses, it still had no fear, and was even unrivaled in strength. "boom!" There was a sound of breaking through the air, and there was a huge claw, shining with black light, as if trying to catch the sky, it slammed down towards Lin Lao and the others, and the terrifying power shook, making the whole world tremble. "roll!" Facing this claw, Lin Lao roared, fisted in his hand, and slammed it out. The fist light like the sun rushed out in an instant, and bombarded towards the giant claw. Daoist Xue Hai and others did not stand still, and burst out powerful blows one after another. Together with Lin Lao, they blasted towards the dark prison beast . Chen Shaoming, who had already retreated to a distance, and other experts from the Shenmen, all held their breath, watching this scene nervously. Whether they can leave this damned prison depends on whether Lin Lao and others work hard! Although the result has not yet appeared, Chen Shaoming and others are still very confident. After all, these are a dozen or so strong people who have reached the seventh step of the way. Horror, how can it stop Lin Lao and others? "Boom!" Under the nervous eyes of Chen Shaoming and others, Lin Lao and others fought ferociously with the Dark Prison Beast. The deafening roar mixed with the impact of terrifying power continued to sweep, and the entire starry sky was almost destroyed. To the surprise of Chen Shaoming and others, under the joint bombardment of Lin Lao and more than a dozen Daoist powerhouses, the dark prison beast finally lost its previous invincible posture, and began to get injured and even howled. It''s just that neither Chen Shaoming nor Lin Lao and the others noticed at all that although they pierced through the dark prison beast''s scales, no blood flowed from its body. Only Wang Feng and others who were far away knew that what Lin Lao and others penetrated was only the surface scale armor of the dark prison beast. Its real defense, Lin Lao and others had not yet penetrated. At this moment, Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others all looked solemn, staring at the battlefield. If it were an ordinary Supreme Prison Beast, under such a disadvantaged situation, it would have transformed a long time ago and killed the enemy with stronger power, but this Dark Prison Beast has not transformed for a long time, even if it was killed by Lin Lao and others. It kept pressing and beating, and it didn''t have any intention of transforming, and it even kept whining? How can this be? Unless this dark prison beast is plotting something again, this situation will never happen. Could it be that, in these endless years, this supreme prison beast without the slightest wit has given birth to a little wit? Otherwise, how can it know how to plot people? Even if the dark prison beast is very powerful after transformation, it is impossible to kill all the dozen or so Daoist level powerhouses. After all, Dao Zun is Dao Zun They can''t beat them, but they can still escape. It''s as hard as going to heaven to kill them. Unless the enemy is showing weakness, when the enemy relaxes, kill them instantly with extremely strong force. Think carefully! The faces of Wang Feng and others all became ugly. Having spiritual intelligence and not spiritual intelligence are two different concepts, especially the strength of this dark prison beast is extremely terrifying. "I hope you can give some strength to resist the pressure of this dark prison beast!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured secretly. He hoped that the Heaven Master Prison and the others would suffer both losses from the Dark Prison Beast, rather than the Dark Prison Beast crushing the Heaven Master Prison and others. "Boom!" On the battlefield, there were constant roars. Listening to the wailing of the dark prison beast, Lin Lao and the others were extremely happy, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce. They didn''t even know that this was only revealed by the dark prison beast on purpose. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1603： Hunting geese all day long, but being pecked by geese As the wailing of the dark prison beast became more intense, Mr. Lin and the others became more excited, and the attack in their hands became more violent. They didn''t notice anything wrong at all. After all, no matter how strong this dark prison beast is, there are more than a dozen of them at the seventh step of the way, and even a few of them are at the peak of the seventh step of the way. With so many powerful Taoists joining forces, who in the world can stop it? ? Even ancestor-level powerhouses have to kneel in front of them. It was their terrifying lineup that convinced them that this dark prison beast had already been crushed by them. "Roar!" After an unknown amount of time passed, a terrifying roar of a beast suddenly reverberated in the entire starry sky, and endless brilliance suddenly burst out from the dark prison beast, illuminating the entire dim starry sky like daytime. This scene made Lin Lao and the others very excited, thinking that this dark prison beast was about to unleash a powerful blow. Despite the excitement in their hearts, they did not dare to relax their vigilance. Instead, they became more vigilant. No one dared to underestimate such a fierce beast''s dying counterattack. Of course, they did not want to fight this dark prison beast. With the power of a fierce beast, he escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell. "Boom!" In an instant, the Dark Prison Beast, which was originally pitch-black, suddenly turned snow-white, like a noble and pure white supreme beast, and it, which was originally full of fierce aura, became even more peaceful. Its huge size has shrunk by half, but the aura emanating from it has become more and more terrifying. Just one glance can make one''s soul tremble, as if encountering some terrible existence. "What... what''s going on here?" This scene made Mr. Lin and the others tremble in shock, and they suddenly looked at the sky master prison behind them, their eyes were full of exploration. Among them, only the sky master prison had been with this dark prison beast. If you have fought, if you understand it, it must be the Prison of the Sky Master. However, at this moment, the Prison Master of the Sky also looked blankly, looking at the dark prison beast in disbelief. He never thought that this dark prison beast could have such a change? The people present were all weaklings, or the Prison Master of Heaven, who used to be an ancestral strongman. Naturally, it can be seen that the dark prison beast after turning white has a significantly different aura. Although it looks peaceful, it is even more terrifying . Could it be... What the Dark Prison Beast showed before wasn''t its true strength at all? As soon as this idea first surfaced, it became more and more intense in the mind of Heaven Master Prison. The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "No, go back!" After the voice of the Heaven Master Prison fell, Lin Lao and the others also noticed that something was wrong, but they just wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, a series of mysterious inscriptions surged out from the white light that burst out from the dark prison beast, at an incomparably fast speed, and in an instant, chains of inscriptions were interspersed around, forming a huge prison-like space. In this space, the strength of Lin Lao and the others was suppressed, and their strength was less than 80% of the peak state. This feeling made Lin Lao and the others tremble. Hunting geese all day long, but being pecked by geese. They didn''t expect that this dark prison beast would have developed a little wisdom, and knew how to show the enemy its weakness, and lure them into its trap step by step? "Damn it!" Elder Lin couldn''t help cursing angrily, his eyes flickered with fear, if there were not so many masters around him who were as strong as him, he would have been scared to death. "Roar!" When Lin Lao and the others were frightened and angry, the dark prison beast didn''t stand still. It roared up to the sky, and with a light grab of its holy giant claws, endless power gathered instantly, forming a five-finger that covered the sky and covered the sun. The giant mountain, then suddenly crushed towards Lin Lao and the others. The power fluctuations emanating from the five-fingered giant mountain are far beyond the imagination of Lin Lao and others, and are much more terrifying than the peak strike of an untransformed dark prison beast. If it is said that the dark prison beast that has not transformed is only infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse, even if the dark prison beast at this moment is the supreme existence among the ancestors, even if the master of the sky returns to its peak, it may not be its opponent . "The matter has come to this, the only thing to do is fight to the death!" Despite the fear and anxiety in his heart, Mr. Lin was very human after all. A stern look flashed in his eyes, and he roared violently. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, he erupted first, and with astonishing power fluctuations, he rushed towards the five-fingered giant mountain. Daoist Xuehai and others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, broke out crazily, and rushed out after Elder Lin. At the same time, the Heaven Master Prison who had been outside had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He yelled at Chen Shaoming and others not far away: "After resting, form an formation and help them break through this situation from the outside." space!" As soon as the words fell, the Heaven Master Prison, regardless of whether Chen Shaoming and others agreed or not, exploded straight away, unleashed the strongest moves, and bombarded towards the pure white chain space. Chen Shaoming and others, who received the order from the Prison Master of the Sky, looked at each other without hesitation, and shot out one after another, and the Blood Destroyer Formation resurfaced again. Bombarded towards the chain space. Chen Shaoming and many other strong men of the Shenmen know that their fate is already connected with the Heaven Master Prison and others at this moment. Even life is not guaranteed. "Let''s fight, let''s fight, the fiercer the better!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng, who was hiding far away, twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured softly. Li Bai and the others were also joking, but if you look carefully, you can see that their eyes are full of solemnity. Even from such a distance, they can feel the horror of the transformed dark prison beast. If they hadn''t reached the sixth step of the Dao, possessed the Taoist formation, and had the help of special existences such as the two sisters Leng Yue, Li Bai and the two of them would not even have the confidence to withstand the blow of the transformed dark prison beast . With the horror of the Dark Prison Beast Even if it goes to the outside world, few people dare to say that they are 100% sure to defeat or kill it. "Boom!" In an instant, deafening roars resounded through the entire heaven and earth one after another, and the impact of terrifying power made the entire star field tremble. The strength of the transformed dark prison beast is indeed extremely terrifying, but Mr. Lin and others are not ordinary strong men. Although they were all crushed by the dark prison beast, within a short time, the dark prison beast wanted to kill them. Impossible! For a moment, the entire battlefield fell into a stalemate. In the chain space, the battle was extremely fierce. Lin Lao and the others almost tried their best to fight this dark prison beast; He wanted to break through the chain space and help Lin Lao and others get out of trouble. If they keep fighting in this space, Elder Lin and the others will definitely lose. This is the home court of the Dark Prison Beast. Staying in it, the strength of Elder Lin and the others will be suppressed. How can they fight against the Dark Prison Beast in the long run? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1604： Terrible battle situation, both losers "Boom!" The sky-shattering roar exploded one after another, and the entire starry sky was almost covered by the impact of that berserk force. Even Wang Feng, who was far away, was shocked to see the scene that seemed to destroy the world. "boom!" After fighting for an unknown amount of time, some prisoners finally couldn''t bear it and were crushed by the transformed dark prison beast. This is also the first time since the start of the war that a Taoist-level powerhouse has fallen. This frightening scene made Elder Lin and the others tremble with fear, but also burst out with a decisive aura. If you fight, you may die, if you don''t fight, you will definitely die, so it is better to fight. For the future, let¡¯s talk about the future. Only by surviving will there be a future. Thinking of this, Elder Lin and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the sternness and determination in each other''s eyes. "war!" If a thunderous roar came from the mouths of Lin Lao and the others, at this moment, as strong as Lin Lao, they all burned the Dao Foundation, sublimated to the extreme, and the vast and majestic power spewed out from them, shaking the entire chain space. more than. "Buzz!" A long knife appeared in Elder Lin''s hands at some time, and the domineering and sharp sword intent swept out, making Elder Lin look like the ancestor of the sword in the world, with an astonishing sword energy all over his body. "Slash the sky!" The next moment, Old Man Lin''s saber merged into one, and he slashed out in an instant. The terrifying extinction blade pierced the sky, and slashed at the dark prison beast with extremely terrifying power. This knife gathered almost all the power of Lin Lao after he had been sublimated to the extreme state. When he first appeared, he amazed the world. At this moment, in the void of the endless battlefield, there seemed to be bursts of saber groaning, as if thousands of swords were screaming together, the scene was extremely terrifying. "Eight Desolate Sea of ??Blood!" "Slay the soul and seize the soul!" "...!" The sound of roaring came one after another, and it was the prisoners such as Daoist Xuehai. After seeing Elder Lin''s explosion, they did not hesitate to burn the Dao foundation and sublimate the extreme realm. At this time, the entire chain space was densely packed with terrifying moves, colorful radiance shone in all directions, swords, lights and sword shadows spread all around, the fierce and terrifying aura shook the entire chain space trembling. There are so many terrifying moves, and all of them were erupted by the Taoist powerhouse after burning the Dao foundation, even the real ancestor-level powerhouse, in the face of such an offensive, he had to back away. But for the Dark Prison Beast, in its life, it doesn''t know what it means to be afraid! The only thought is just now! No matter how strong the enemy is, he is tough and reckless! "boom!" Dazzling white light burst out from the dark prison beast, one after another mysterious inscriptions flowed around its body, and then converged on the horns on its head. In just a split second, many white thunderbolts shone. These white thunders are even more terrifying than the previous black thunders. Just looking at them makes one''s soul tremble. "boom!" When the offensive from Lin Lao and the others charged towards the dark prison beast, the white thunder with two horns on the head of the dark prison beast suddenly condensed into a thunder spear, which shot straight out like a sharp arrow. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the thunder spear collided with many attacks, and the terrifying roar exploded in the entire starry sky, and the endless impact of power was like a stormy sea, raging around. Even the Heaven Master Prison and others outside the chain space were so shocked that they backed up again and again, hiding in the distance, looking at the battlefield in surprise. If it weren''t for the barrier of the chain space, Heaven Master Prison even felt that just the impact of the aftermath of that force could cause him to be severely injured. This is a collision between a dozen Daoist-level powerhouses who burned their Dao foundations and sublimated to the extreme, and an ancestor-level powerhouse who was stronger than him at his peak. Such a terrifying collision, any Daoist-level powerhouse who saw it, would be shocked. It''s frightening, let alone him who is only the sixth step of the way. "Boom!" At this moment, the entire chain space was enveloped by that endless violent force, which was stronger than the few people in the Heaven Master Prison, and they couldn''t get a glimpse of the real situation inside. The ear-piercing roar resounded for a long time before it gradually stopped, and the violent force within it gradually dissipated, so that Heaven Master Prison and the others could barely see through the situation in the chain space. "hiss!" With just one glance, their pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help gasping, their faces full of horror. I saw that at this moment, the entire chain space is covered with dense cracks, which seem to be shattered at any time. In the space, terrifying void cracks spread like ravines. The chain space at this time is like a patchwork of broken mirrors. But what really shocked Zhang Tianzheyu and others was that in this collision, five Dao Zun level powerhouses fell? At this moment, in the chain space, there are only less than ten Taoist-level powerhouses left, such as Mr. Lin, and all of them have been severely injured, their faces are pale, and their entire bodies are shaking. Heaven Master Prison and the others really couldn''t imagine how terrifying the collision just now was, so that the five Daoist powerhouses fell in an instant, and the rest were severely injured? The next moment, Heaven Master Prison and others looked at the dark prison beast. After seeing the horror of the dark prison beast, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the dark prison beast was still intact, they would definitely tremble in despair. The Dark Prison Beast at this time is far less powerful and ferocious than it was at the beginning. Its huge body is covered with dense scars, the most terrifying of which is a hideous knife mark that almost runs through its entire body. Flowing out from the scars, eroding the void. "It''s done?!" Chen Shaoming, who was not far away, and many other experts from the Divine Sect were also very pleasantly surprised when they saw this scene. They can already feel the faint breath of the outside world from the void cracks all over the chain space. Obviously, under the terrifying battle just now, the barrier space of the demon-suppressing **** prison has been destroyed by the dark prison beast. Power to break. Chen Shaoming and others can feel it, but how could the Heaven Master Prison not be able to feel it? There was a sparkle in his eyes, he waved his hand violently, and said in unison: "Come on!" "Continue to bombard to smash this space, and we can use the turbulent flow of the void to leave this **** prison!" boom! After receiving the order from the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Shaoming and many other experts from the Divine Sect exploded their power crazily, urging the blood to destroy the eight wastelands, and impacted the crumbling chain space. "boom!" Elder Lin and the others in the space, after a brief recovery, looked at each other with vicious expressions on their faces. Take advantage of its illness and kill it! Their losses were so great that they had to be recovered from the dark prison beast. If they can kill the dark prison beasts and obtain the pure power in their bodies, not only can they fully make up for their losses, but it can even help them to reach a higher level. With this thought in mind, Elder Lin and the others gritted their teeth again, unleashed all kinds of supernatural powers, and bombarded the dark prison beast. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1605： Poetry Immortal Appears, Overlord the World "Roar!" The terrifying roar of the beast spread in all directions, and instead of being decadent in the slightest, the severely wounded dark prison beast was aroused with ferocity, and endless ferocious aura gushed out from it, sweeping the entire chain space! Facing the offensive of Lin Lao and others, it was not afraid at all, and burst out a tyrannical power fluctuation, and went up to Lin Lao and others. "Boom!" For a moment, the entire chain space erupted with deafening roars again, and the entire battle scene seemed to be restored to before, falling into an endless stalemate. At this time, both sides were seriously injured. The difference is that Lin Lao and others can rely on the stored prison beast power to restore their strength, but the dark prison beast cannot restore its own strength. Comparing the two, the final winner must be Lin Lao and the others. It is precisely because of the hope of beheading the dark prison beast that Elder Lin and the others are so desperate. Once the dark prison beast is killed, the benefits it can get are self-evident, and no one wants to miss such shocking benefits. "Boom!" At the same time, the Heaven Master Prison and others in the outside world also bombarded the chain space with all their strength. At this moment, they did not care about the loss of power at all, and kept bombarding the crumbling chain space. "Crack!" At a certain moment, a clear and crisp sound of breaking suddenly reverberated in the entire star field, which surprised Zhang Tianzhe Prison and others. "boom!" Under their surprised eyes, the entire chain space shattered, and a powerful impact swept out towards them, and the unguardable Sky Master Prison and others were thrown away one after another. If the Dark Prison Beast was in its heyday, Heaven Master Prison and others would not be able to break through the chained space at all, but now that the Dark Prison Beast has suffered heavy injuries and is still under the attack of Lin Lao and others, how can it maintain the entire chained space? "kill!" The next moment, the prisoner who held the sky sharpened his eyes, shouted loudly, and rushed towards the battlefield with the two heaven slaves. Naturally, he could also see that the advantage on the battlefield was on their side at this moment, so he naturally wanted to get a share of the action, so as to help himself recover to his peak. "boom!" At this time, the Prison of the Heaven Master exploded with almost all his strength. He was once an ancestor-level strongman, even though he is only at the peak of the sixth step of the way, but after he exploded in spite of everything, his power is not weak Yu Dao Zun level powerhouse! With the outbreak of the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Shaoming and many other experts from the Divine Sect, unwilling to be outdone by others, gathered together the Blood Desolation Formation again, driving the formation spirits to join the battlefield. In this kind of battlefield where only Dao Zun-level powerhouses can intervene, if they rely on themselves, once they intervene, there will be absolutely no place for burial, but with the Dao Zun-level formation, they can barely intervene once or twice. "Boom!" After Heaven Master Prison and others joined, the balance of victory tilted towards Heaven Master Prison and others again, but even in the face of such a dangerous situation, the Dark Prison Beast was still extremely strong. At this moment, it is like a **** of war, rushing from left to right. Facing the offensive of Lin Lao and others, it does not defend at all. The beast rushed to kill desperately, but it kept avoiding it, and didn''t dare to touch it head-on. They don''t have the terrifying defensive power of the dark prison beast, let alone the powerful strength of the dark prison beast. If they had only faced the Dark Prison Beast alone, they would have been blasted to the bone. "Boom!" As the battle lasted for a long time, once again some Taoist-level prisoners could not withstand the terrifying offensive of the dark prison beast, and fell one after another. Under normal circumstances, under the siege of so many Daoist-level powerhouses, it would be extremely difficult for the Dark Prison Beast to kill a Daoist-level powerhouse, but under the high-intensity battle just now, their strength has already been exhausted. There is not much left, even if the power of the stored prison beast is restored, how can it match the speed of their consumption? What''s more, after burning the Dao foundation and sublimating the extreme realm, the side effects will also make them extremely weak. In this case, if Lin Lao and others did not fight desperately, they would not have waited until now to have The Taoist prisoner was beheaded by the dark prison beast. Of course, in order to kill those Dao Zun level powerhouses, the Dark Prison Beast also paid a huge price. Several terrifying scars were added to its huge body, and the pitch-black blood gushed out like a fountain, eroding the entire void . Even the Dao Zun-level powerhouses were beheaded by the Dark Prison Beast. Needless to say, those Shenmen strong men, even if they were behind the Dao Zun-level formation, the powerful counter-shock force was still not enough. What they could bear was shaken into a cloud of blood mist. Now, in the entire battlefield, there are only six more powerful existences such as Lin Lao and Xuehai Daozun in terms of Daozun-level prisoners; Almost all the powerhouses of the Emperor God''s Divine Sect died tragically! As for the prison of the master of heaven, he was the only one left alone, and the other two heavenly slaves also died tragically in the battle just now. The fierceness of this battle was simply beyond the imagination of Mr. Lin and the others. They never expected that with such a terrifying lineup, they would suffer such a huge loss? They seriously underestimated the strength of the dark prison beast. Fortunately, they won in the end, even if it was a miserable victory, it was still a victory. Even Elder Lin and the others were a little secretly happy. With fewer people, they would have fewer people to share the power within the Dark Prison Beast, and they would get more. Anyway, I don''t have much friendship with those people, so if I die, I will die. Thinking of this, Elder Lin and the others looked at each other, their mouths twitched, and they all looked at the sluggish dark prison beast. They didn''t kill the dark prison beast right away. Even if they couldn''t bear the continuous high-intensity battles, the strength in their bodies was running low. Taking advantage of this gap, they absorbed the stored prison beast at a very fast speed. Strength, restore your own strength. "boom!" After a short recoveryHeaven Master Prison and others were also afraid of long nights and dreams, and even more afraid that the turbulent flow of the void would disappear. go. The temperature of the entire void even dropped to the extreme due to this killing intent, and layers of ice crystals emerged. "Roar!" Facing the murderous Heaven Master Prison and others, the Dark Prison Beast wailed, trying to slap the group of ants who coveted it to death, but its severely injured body couldn''t stand up anyway. This scene made Heaven Master Prison and the others grinning, with joy in their eyes. After paying such a huge price, it was finally time to enjoy the fruit! "All the sorrows of the ages!" "Heavenly Dao Qinglian!" Just at this critical moment, two thunderous roars suddenly exploded in the entire starry sky, and then, an extremely terrifying power galloped from a very far place, and in an instant, Shroud Heaven Master Prison and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1606： The power of God is like hell, the supreme ruler "boom!" Above the dim starry sky, a huge green lotus stands alone, shining in all directions with its bright dark blue brilliance. The endless divine power poured down like the water of the Milky Way, crushing the already broken battlefield to pieces, and the endless turbulent flow of the void spread across the entire starry sky like a spider''s web. The horror of this divine power, like a vast ancient giant mountain, suppressed everyone present. The sudden change made Heaven Master Prison and others startled and angry. What surprised them was the horror of the green lotus in the sky, which made them feel the mortal danger; what made them angry, was that someone was spying on them secretly, but they never found out? Don''t think about it, everyone in the sky master prison and others know that the comer is not good and wants to be an oriole. It is really possible for them to take the terrifying divine power shown by the opponent. After all, at this moment, both they and the dark prison beast are at the end of their strength. How can they deal with the dark enemy at their peak? Aggrieved and endless anger filled their hearts, but that was all they could do. "Boom!" When Prison Master of Heaven and others were aggrieved, Li Bai, who was dressed in white and looked like an unrivaled **** king, descended suddenly and stood on the green lotus, looking down at Prison Master of Heaven and others, like a master, with infinite power. At this moment, he was emitting endless power from top to bottom, and mysterious inscriptions appeared behind him. These inscriptions are exactly the formation pattern of Shenxiao Heaven Breaking Formation. At the moment of attack, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan formed a large formation, and concentrated all the power of the formation on Li Bai, and it was precisely because of this that Li Bai was able to have such a terrifying power. "who are you?" "Wouldn''t it be ridiculous for a dignified Taoist-level powerhouse to do such a stealthy thing?" Seeing Li Bai appearing, the Prison Master of Heaven couldn''t help roaring. Because Li Bai''s power was so terrifying that the Heaven Master Prison and others regarded him as a Taoist-level powerhouse. When the voice of the master of the sky fell, Lin Lao and others also looked at Li Bai, their faces were very gloomy. "boom!" However, Li Bai didn''t pay attention to them at all, his eyes sharpened, and he raised his hand abruptly. In an instant, endless majestic power spewed out, blessing Li Bai''s supernatural powers of heaven and earth. "boom!" The next moment, a mysterious aura suddenly permeated from Li Bai''s body, covering the entire battlefield like ripples in an instant. Clearly, Heaven Master Prison and the others could clearly feel the ripples, but no matter how much power they erupted, they couldn''t block this aura. They were enveloped by this aura in just a moment. However, what they didn''t expect was that even if they were enveloped by this aura, they didn''t suffer any damage, as if the aura was just a paper tiger. "hiss!" "This... this is... the way of time?!" The next moment, Elder Lin, who had the strongest cultivation base, seemed to sense something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the sound of gasping and exclamation sounded at the same time, his face was horrified, and he looked at Li Bai in disbelief. Hearing these words, Heaven Master Prison and the others also looked horrified, their entire bodies trembling with extreme fear. They never expected that the mysterious person who appeared suddenly is in charge of such a terrifying way of time? This is the way of time, the heavens and the world, the branch of the supreme avenue of time, contains the power of the avenue of time, looking at the entire heavens, Rao has never heard of such an existence as the master of heaven, who is in charge Follow the way of time? No wonder they don''t feel any threat? Those who have reached the level of Dao Zun have almost endless life spans. In a short period of time, it is difficult to find the erosion of the Way of Time, but in the long run, they will eventually be completely eroded by the Way of Time. Their lifespan is indeed endless, but if their lifespan is consumed too much, their foundation will be damaged. After the foundation is destroyed, their cultivation will definitely decline. Who can stop this cycle? Even the real ancestor-level powerhouses have to tremble and fear in the face of the way of time. "Damn it!" "What is the origin of this person?" Heaven Master Prison and the others scolded unceasingly, unknowingly in their hearts, they had a great fear of Li Bai. The Way of Time is incomparably mysterious, someone who can master the Way of Time and reach the level of Taoist Master, even if there is only one person, it is not difficult to deal with them, the weaklings of this group. "Everyone, I''m afraid that we will be doomed today. We can only fight to the death. As for life or death, it depends on the fate!" Elder Lin glanced at the crowd and roared loudly. "boom!" After the words fell, Mr. Lin gritted his teeth and burst out, burning the Dao Foundation again in exchange for powerful power. He did not choose to resist the erosion of the Way of Time, even if he is stronger than him, it is impossible to stop the erosion of the Way of Time, unless it is Control the existence of the same level of Taoism. "boom!" Powerful fluctuations of power gushed out from Mr. Lin, and he rushed out like a sharp arrow. Even under the impact of his powerful power, Li Bai''s mighty power couldn''t restrain him! "boom!" Seeing this, Heaven Master Prison and others also followed suit and rushed towards Li Bai. In fact, if Master Prison and the others broke out, it would be easy to escape. After all, there are turbulent voids in all directions. They only need to break free from the suppression of Li Bai''s divine power to escape from the turbulent void. But they were really unwilling to escape like this. They spent such a huge price to severely damage the Dark Prison Beast. They were about to enjoy the fruits of victory, but they were cut off in the end. No one would be willing to be angry. Li Bai is indeed very powerful and terrifying, but after all, he is only one person. There are so many of them, and the burning Dao foundation explodes. I don''t believe that Li Bai can stop it? Still the same sentence, as long as they get the dark prison beast, everything they lost will eventually come back. "boom!" Facing the powerful offensive of Lin Lao and others, Li Bai was still indifferent. He was like a supreme ruler, standing on Qinglian, looking down on Lin Lao and others. The next moment Li Bai raised his hand, the power in his body gushed out and poured into the green lotus under his feet. "Buzz!" The bright black cyan light burst out again, and the green lotus rose slowly, and charged towards Heaven Master Prison and the others. Heaven Master Prison and others only felt the horror of the Way of Time, but they didn''t know that the Qinglian under Li Bai''s feet was equally terrifying. The supernatural power that Li Bai erupted just now is not only the supernatural power of heaven, but also his supernatural power of heaven, Qinglian! "boom!" Under Li Bai''s urging, the Heavenly Dao Qinglian crushed towards the Heaven Master Prison and the others. Exploding with supreme power! "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded like thunder, and the terrifying impact of power swept away in all directions. How fast the Heaven Master Prison and others impacted, they flew upside down. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1607： Aggrieved Tiandao Qinglian, as Li Tiandao''s natal supernatural power after his extreme awakening, needless to say the power. The impact that bloomed at that moment directly sent the Heaven Master Prison and the others flying out, spouting blood, their faces turned pale, and the powerful impact made the already broken battlefield even more shattered. You must know that although Li Bai has only just broken into the sixth step of Hedao, his strength has reached the level of Hedao through the blessing of the Daoist-level formation and the power of Zhan Yuan, plus the blessing of the Daoist-level divine weapon suit. Around the middle of the seventh step of the road. With such a cultivation level, Li Bai''s combat strength is almost comparable to that of ancestor-level powerhouses. The existence of an ancestor-level powerhouse in its heyday, even if the master of the sky and others burn the Dao foundation and sublimate the extreme realm, it is not so easy to block it. After all, they are already severely injured. Even if they burn their Dao foundation and sublimate in extreme realms in exchange for powerful power, it is difficult for them with their severely injured bodies to exert the full power of this power. Of course, it was not so easy for Li Bai to kill them. After all, Dao Zun is a Dao Zun. As the last realm below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is impossible to kill an existence of this level unless its strength exceeds too much. "Damn it!" "Is this person so strong?" Heaven Master Prison''s face was gloomy, and he cursed secretly. He thought that with so many of them burning Dao foundations, they would definitely be able to stop Li Bai, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated Li Bai''s strength. Li Bai''s strength displayed at this moment was not even comparable to that of Lin Lao in his heyday. As the strongest existence among the crowd, Elder Lin was equally frightened and furious, looking at Li Bai with deep fear. "kill!" The next moment, Heaven Master Prison put away the fear on his face, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. Still the same sentence, it is impossible for them to hand over the dark prison beast to others. They paid such a high price to take down the dark prison beast, but in the end they were picked peaches and passed on. Isn''t it ridiculous? "boom!" Following the order from Heaven Master Prison, Elder Lin and the others erupted again. This time, the power they erupted was even more ferocious than before. The terrifying power fluctuations made the whole world tremble. A series of powerful and terrifying moves were generated in the hands of Lin Lao and others. The colorful brilliance, like the brilliance of the sun, shone in all directions, making the dim starry sky look like day. In the next moment, Lin Lao and the others controlled the powerful offensive that erupted from themselves, and rushed towards Li Bai brazenly. Swords, lights, swords and shadows spread all over the sky, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Faced with such an offensive, Li Bai stood proudly, without flinching at all. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand abruptly. A terrifying sword intent burst out from him, straight to the sky, and sharp sword energy emerged from his body. It turned into a sword domain, densely packed with sword energy. At this moment, Li Bai is like a master of swordsmanship. When he raises his hand, thousands of sword qi are chant, and the sharp aura spreads all over the battlefield. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai pointed out that the endless sword energy around him rushed out as if summoned by the emperor, like a torrent of sword energy that was about to swallow everything, sweeping in all directions. Before this torrent of sword energy arrived, Elder Lin and the others could already feel the terrifying edge, their pupils shrank suddenly, they gritted their teeth fiercely, and burst out with strength again, blessing their moves. Now that the matter has come to this point, they have no way out. Once they retreat, they will definitely expose their weakest point to the torrent of sword energy. At that time, they will die even faster! In the battle between the strong, every negligence is fatal, and it is also the key to turning the tide of the battle. Heaven Master Prison and others who have experienced many battles will naturally not make such low-level mistakes. "Boom!" In an instant, the offensive of Heaven Master Prison and others collided with Li Bai''s torrent of sword energy. The deafening roar was mixed with a terrifying impact of force, sweeping away in all directions, destroying everything around. Looking around, the entire battlefield is like stars bursting, filled with endless violent power, the dark void cracks, like black holes that devour souls, look extremely terrifying. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, one after another silhouettes fly upside down from the battlefield, blood piercing the void like blood arrows, these upside down silhouettes are none other than Heaven Master Prison and others. Flying upside down for a long distance, Heaven Master Prison and the others barely stabilized their figures, staring at Li Bai with trembling faces. At this moment, Qiang Rulin and the others couldn''t help but feel a trace of despair and unwillingness. Li Bai is really like an invincible master, no matter how powerful they burst out, they can''t make them back half a point, let alone kill them. Could it be that they really want to hand over the dark prison beast that they worked so hard to defeat at a huge price? I can''t beat it, but I don''t want to let it go. Heaven Master Prison and others have never been so aggrieved for a moment like this time. "boom!" When the Heaven Master Prison and others were aggrieved, Li Bai broke out in an instant and launched an offensive for the first time. I saw that he waved his hand violently, and powerful fluctuations of power swept out, condensing into a Dao Sen cold sword aura, and then he slapped out with one hand, and many sword auras rushed out instantly, converging into a dragon of sword aura, wrapping around Endless sharpness, with unparalleled momentum, blatantly fell! Li Bai''s sudden attack awakened the Heaven Master Prison and the others. They didn''t care about being startled, they gritted their teeth and burst out their own strength to resist Li Bai''s attack with all their strength. "Boom!" In an instant, deafening roars exploded one after another, and the impact of powerful force swept all directions. The whole battle was extremely dramatic, and the Heaven Master Prison and others were constantly being blasted out, but under Li Bai''s persecution, they had to use their strength to defend. Under such a cycle, in just a short period of time, the strength of the burning Taoist base and the sublimated Heaven Master Prison and others have already been exhausted. Even under Li Bai''s powerful attack, their already serious injuries , more and more serious. If it was the heyday of Lin Lao and others, even with the blessing of Dao Zun-level formations and Dao Zun-level magic weapon sets, Li Bai would not be able to defeat Lin Lao and others so easily, and he might even lose. But Lin Lao and others, who are only at the end of their strength, are by no means Li Bai''s opponents even though they have a large number of people. After seeing through this point, Elder Lin and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the retreat in each other''s eyes. If things go on like this, not to mention getting the Dark Prison Beast, I''m afraid that even they themselves will perish here. The next moment, Elder Lin and the others took a deep look at Li Bai, their eyes filled with endless anger and hatred, as if they wanted to imprint Li Bai deeply in their souls, and wait for the next time to find their place again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1608： Dao Zun died, all the strong fled After firmly remembering Li Bai''s appearance and aura, Heaven Master Prison and others will step into the turbulent flow of the void and escape from the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. However, Heaven Master Prison and others didn''t even know that the oriole in the dark was not limited to Li Bai. Previously, Wang Feng deliberately asked Li Bai to act alone, in order to create the illusion that Li Bai was the only person hiding in the dark for Zhang Tianzhe Prison and others. When they lost to Li Bai and wanted to escape, he used them to relax. , let the two sisters Leng Yue who were hiding in the dark attack brazenly and kill them! Even if you can''t kill all the people in charge of the sky, you can at least kill one or two people, which is enough for Wang Feng. After all, his goal was not the Heaven Master Prison and the others from the beginning to the end, but the dying dark prison beast. "boom!" When Heaven Master Prison and the others were about to step into the turbulent void, two extremely terrifying auras suddenly burst out from the starry sky. The two sisters Leng Yue of the Godly Formation. At this moment, the two sisters, Leng Yue, are like celestial maidens in the dust, noble and holy, with just one glance, one feels as if they have seen the most beautiful scene in the world. Dressed in the double-moon glazed soldier suits, their exquisite and delicate bodies bloomed with a faint brilliance. Coupled with the power they burst out at the moment, they looked like peerless empresses. After reaching the fifth step of the Dao, after using the Taoist-level formation and using the Shuangyue Liuli Divine Weapon suit, they are supplemented by the second soul strong soul. Although their combat power is not as good as Li Bai''s, they do not give way too much, almost approaching Li Bai. Ancestral strong. But at this time, it was the time when Heaven Master Prison and the others were most relaxed. They never thought that there was still an extremely strong man not inferior to Li Bai hidden in the dark, and when they found out, it was already too late. Among them, Chen Shaoming, the leader of the Shenmen who knew the details of the two sisters Leng Yue, was the most shocked. At this moment, he opened his mouth wide and his eyes almost popped out. In the past, he coveted the beauty of these two sisters, but after searching unsuccessfully, for his own great cause, he did not continue to search, but he did not expect that on the day of goodbye, these two beautiful sisters would have reached He is beyond reach? "This...how is this possible?" Chen Shaoming exclaimed in disbelief, the extreme shock even made him forget the dangerous environment he was in at the moment. The two sisters, Leng Yue, ignored the shocked Chen Shaoming at all. They stared at Daoist Blood Sea, with deep hatred and cold murderous intent flashing in their beautiful eyes. "Xue Hai, do you still remember the Leng family back then?" As the voice of coquettish shouting containing majestic anger fell, the abyss like prison burst out from the two sisters of Leng Yue, and the strong power fluctuated like a vast sea, with the two women as the center, towards It spread in all directions, suppressing Heaven Master Prison and others on the spot! The two sisters, Leng Yue, didn''t have the heart to wait for Daoist Xuehai''s reply at all. They each held a long sword in their hands, and the sharp sword intent spurted out, and they slashed down suddenly. "boom!" The terrifying sword light cut out like a crescent moon, cutting the void in front of the two sisters of Leng Yue into two halves. The terrifying sword light, one in front and one in the back, blatantly attacked Daoist Xue Hai at an unrivaled speed. go. That terrifying sword power, Rao Daoist Blood Sea, trembled unceasingly, his face was full of horror. "boom!" Although he was intimidated, he was still a Taoist-level powerhouse. In a flash, he came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, and broke out with all his strength. He didn''t even have time to think about the words of the two sisters Leng Yue. In these two sword glows, he felt a fatal crisis. Under this crisis, if he still thought about other things, he would simply be courting death! However, at this moment, how can he resist the attack of the two sisters Leng Yue? "boom!" A loud bang suddenly exploded in the entire starry sky, and two extremely sharp sword lights, one in front and one in the back, pierced Blood Sea Daoist in an instant, and the terrifying sharp sword energy raged in his body, exhausting the vitality in his body All destroyed. Under such a terrifying sword light offensive, the blood sea daoist''s defense was like a bubble, unable to even block it for half a point. It was not until the sword light penetrated his body that blood sea daoist reacted. "How...how is it possible?" He looked at the blood hole in his chest in disbelief and howled in horror. The passing of endless vitality made his whole body tremble. Since he reached Dao Zun, he has never felt so close to death. It seems that he has already stepped into **** with half of his feet, and he feels cold all over his body. Even when he was suppressed by the strong men of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, he had never felt such a feeling of dying. "boom!" However, no matter how unwilling or frightened Daoist Blood Sea was, he couldn''t change the ending. With a bang, his whole body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the entire starry sky. Under normal circumstances, even if the body of a Taoist-level powerhouse explodes into a cloud of blood mist, they will not die. The powerful vitality and the terrifying perception of the Tao can make them reshape their bodies in an instant. Although they will be much weaker, they will won''t die. But this time it was different, Daoist Xuehai himself had been severely injured, and the two sisters Leng Yue shot with all their strength, the terrifying power and principles instantly destroyed the vitality in his body, even his Dao foundation, **** The country and so on are all destroyed. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to reshape his physical body. He is already too dead to die! This is also the case for many Dao Zun-level powerhouses who were killed by the dark prison beast before. When the power and Tao are too strong, even the Dao Zun-level powerhouses cannot change the ending of their fall. The tragic death of Daoist Xuehai made the Heaven Master Prison and others tremble, and their whole bodies were constantly shaking with fear. Their situation is no better than Daoist Xuehai. Daoist Xuehai was killed so easily. It is no exception. "escape!" Under the intense fatal crisisHeaven Master Prison and the others couldn''t care less about their dignity, let alone that dark prison beast. After looking at each other, they gritted their teeth and broke out, trying their best to scatter Go, run away separately. When they reach their level, they understand even more that only being alive makes all the sense. In the face of life, all dignity and interests will be nothing. "boom!" Facing the fleeing of Heaven Master Prison and others, the two sisters Leng Yue glanced at each other, remembering Wang Feng''s previous order, turned a blind eye to the others, and went straight to pursue Heaven Master Prison. "boom!" Before the people arrived, the terrifying sword edge swept towards the Heaven Master Prison like a stormy sea. At this moment, the Heaven Master Prison seemed to be in the cold ice of the Nine Serenity, and the whole person froze instantly. "boom!" On the other side, Li Bai was also not stunned. His whole body was like a long rainbow, wrapped in a sky full of sword energy, and shot straight at Elder Lin. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1609： celestial trance Blood Sea Daoist, Heaven Master Prison, and the most powerful Lin Lao are all people who must be killed for Wang Feng and others. Before Li Bai and others took action, Wang Feng had already ordered others to ignore it. Hai Daozun and others must die. "Boom!" Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin never expected that with so many people present, this group of mysterious people would target themselves. The terrifying power fluctuations made them tremble with fear, but they had to do everything in their power to resist. "Damn it!" For them, it only takes a few steps, and they can step into the turbulent void and escape from this place, but these few steps are like heaven, making it difficult for them to cross. "boom!" The offensives of the two sides collided violently, and the deafening roar exploded in the starry sky. The terrifying fluctuation made the rest of the people tremble. The next moment, they ignored the result and stepped into the void chaos decisively. flow. With a tremor in the void, except for Prison Master Lin and Elder Lin, everyone else disappeared into the empty starry sky. "boom!" Two astonishing bangs exploded, and immediately after that, two figures flew upside down from the battlefield full of violent forces, throwing them into the distance like a parabola, spitting blood from their mouths, tearing apart the void like blood arrows. These two figures are none other than Heaven Master Prison and Old Lin. At this moment, the two of them are extremely miserable, with scars all over their bodies, and hideous wounds with blood appearing one after another, it is unbearable to look directly at them. If it weren''t for the extraordinary Taoist priests of both of them, they would have died tragically on the spot under the blow of Li Bai and others just now. Even if they recalled that kind of terrifying force at this time, the two of them still have lingering fears in their hearts. If they were in their heyday, they would not be taken seriously, but it is a pity that they are like candles in the wind at this moment, let alone Li Bai and others, even a random Daoist strongman can make them Embarrassed. Huluo Plain was bullied by dogs! At this moment, the two in charge of the sky felt both aggrieved and unwilling, but also terrified and trembling. If things go on like this, they might end up like Daoist Blood Sea. The threat of death terrified both Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin. They hadn''t felt such a strong death crisis in a long time. The two of them looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. As long as they reached their level, as long as they had not really fallen, they would not give up struggling. What''s more, both of them were extraordinary people, and they naturally had Super strong cards. It''s just that even they can''t bear the price of this hole card, so they dare not use it lightly. But now, the huge death crisis forced them to use their hole cards. Still the same sentence, everything is for living! If even living is an extravagant hope, then what''s the use of having a strong hole card? "Huanghuang Tianwei, please come to my body, worship you as a god, command all directions, and help me defeat the enemy!" "Heaven descends from the gods!" The next moment, the sky master prison was full of determination, and he pinched the seal with both hands, and the dense and mysterious inscriptions spread out instantly, spinning around him, like an elf, and his loud and thunderous words echoed throughout the broken starry sky . The Heavenly Dao descends the gods, the strongest supernatural power of the Heavenly Master clan. It is said that it evolved from the patriarch of the Heavenly Master clan''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao. The more it is consumed, the stronger the power of heaven will be obtained. At this time, in order to get rid of this crisis of death, and even kill Li Bai and others, the master of the sky almost tried his best. Except for his life, he sacrificed and consumed everything in exchange for the powerful power of heaven. able. "boom!" In an instant, the sky was filled with thunder, and the terrifying power of the sky swept across the entire battlefield like a stormy sea. At the same time, a huge beam of light descended from the sky, covering the Heaven Master Prison. Under the blessing of this vast power of heaven, Heaven Master Prison felt that everything in him seemed to have completely recovered, and he felt like he had regained his new life. His whole body was full of explosive power, which made him feel unprecedented comfort. Cool, the whole person''s confidence has recovered. "Taiyi Xuanming, come!" At the same time, Elder Lin''s face was solemn, and he kept pinching Yin Jue with his hands, the remaining power in his body gushed out, and a mysterious aura surged around him. Taiyi Xuanming is a remnant of supernatural power obtained by Mr. Lin from an ancient relic. It is the most powerful supernatural power left over from the realm of heaven and earth. Once it is used, it can instantly restore itself to its peak, and even its strength is a little bit stronger. Disadvantages It is only one hour, and after that, one''s own cultivation base will drop by three major realms. It was the first time that Elder Lin used this supernatural power since he practiced the fragments of this supernatural power. The price was so high that Elder Lin couldn''t afford it. If he hadn''t been on the brink of death, it would have been impossible for him to display such supernatural power. "boom!" At this moment, Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin are like unrivaled **** kings, as majestic as prison, as powerful as the sky, and vast power fluctuations surge around them. This scene caused Li Bai and the others to stare at each other and their hearts were filled with vigilance, but they were not afraid, instead they were full of fighting spirit. Whether it is Li Bai or the two sisters Leng Yue, although they can explode with strength far exceeding their cultivation base, their cultivation base has not yet reached this level, and they can fight a hearty battle with a strong man of this level , will be of great benefit to them. "Die!" When Li Bai and the others were full of enthusiasm, the powerful force made the two of them full of confidence, roared suddenly, and attacked brazenly. "boom!" As they waved their hands, terrifying power fluctuations swept out like a tide, gathered into spears, and bombarded out like a violent storm. In just a split second, dense spears spread all over the battlefield, and the sharp aura swept all directions, making people shudder. "boom!" Facing this spear, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Li Bai and the others did not retreat in the slightest, but brazenly went forward. With the swing of Li Bai''s sleeve robe, streams of sword energy gushed out. The extreme sharpness split the void into long and narrow black cracks. On the other side, the two sisters Leng Yue also burst out streams of sword energy. "Boom!" In an instant, the sword energy collided with the spear, and there was an astonishing roar, and the scattered sharp edges tore the entire battlefield into pieces. The terrifying violent force raged across the entire battlefield, and the scene was extremely impactful. Such a scene made Wang Feng who was hiding in the dark tremble with fear. This is the horror of the extremely strong, every move is enough to destroy the world. "boom¡­!" In the impact of this berserk force, Li Bai and the others did not sit idle, but ignored the berserk force, and started a frenzied battle. The roaring sound resounded, shaking the entire star field. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1610： Mutations in Hell, Powerful Shocks "Boom!" The battlefield of Li Bai''s group spread to the depths of the entire Daozi prison, and even the dying dark prison beast gradually lost its vitality under the impact of this force. In the end, the scarlet eyes of the Dark Prison Beast slowly lost their color, and the whole body was devoid of vitality, just like a dead giant star, lying across the starry sky. Looking at the fallen dark prison beast, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he did not collect it. Now it is a critical moment, and any action may cause fierce reactions from Heaven Master Prison and others. Wang Feng didn''t want to cause new changes in the whole battle situation because of his impatience. However, what happened in the next moment was beyond the expectation of everyone present. "boom!" Not long after the Dark Prison Beast fell, terrifying roars exploded in the entire starry sky, endless mysterious inscriptions were formed in the void, and the entire vast starry sky trembled endlessly. In the next moment, the terrifying power like the abyss like the sea, like the brilliant heavenly power, descended brazenly, suppressing everyone present, and Li Bai and others who were fighting were forced to stop fighting. It was the king who had been hiding in the void all this time. Feng and Zhan Yuan were also forced to reveal their figures. The sudden change shocked everyone present. Wang Feng''s face flashed with disbelief, and he stared closely at the changes in the entire starry sky. Even at this moment, he was shocked by this sudden change. His concealment was blessed by the power of the system, and even the top existences such as Lin Lao and the dark prison beast were not aware of it, but this sudden terrifying coercion made him reveal his figure in an instant? The horror of this coercion may have surpassed the Hedao Realm, and only the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm can break the current system shield. But in this demon-suppressing **** prison, how could it be possible for the existence of the heavenly realm? If there were such existences, those supreme prison beasts would have been discovered a long time ago, and it is impossible to survive until now. Even the strongest dark prison beasts are like ants in front of the heavenly realm, and they cannot be compared at all. . When it comes to the word "Tian Dao", it is another level of life. It is basically impossible to fight against adversity as before. Don''t look at the ancestor-level powerhouses who are very close to the heavenly gods, they can be called half-step heavenly gods, but they have not reached the heavenly gods, and they will never understand the terrifying power and power controlled by that realm. "This... what is this?" "How...how is it possible?" When Wang Feng was startled, Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin were equally terrified. This terrifying aura made them unable to resist at all, and they had the idea of ??wanting to worship. However, no matter how Wang Feng and others guessed, they couldn''t figure out what happened in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison at this moment, but Wang Feng vaguely felt that the change in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison might be related to the fall of the Dark Prison Beast. "Boom!" Endless pitch-black inscriptions, like dark elves, emerged in the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell, and many prisoners who had never participated in the war of annihilating the dark prison beasts were terrified. They also felt the terrifying power, and they were all suppressed on the spot, unable to move at all. This feeling of powerlessness made them feel uneasy. At the same time, in the vast starry sky outside, a pitch-black tower floats up and down in the dim starry sky. The entire tower is like a sky pillar, and the top cannot be seen at all. There are countless mysterious inscriptions around it, which makes this star field become urbanized. Made a magical area. This pitch-black tower is exactly the demon-suppressing underworld that frightens countless murderers from all over the world. It is in flux at all times, and no one can find out its exact location, except for the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Few people can easily break through its barrier and enter the demon-suppressing **** prison. Of course, the Heavenly Dao God Realm is excluded. However, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm have basically survived for countless years, and they are very clear about the origin and origin of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, even if they can step into the Demon-Suppressing Hell, no one dares to touch it easily. The Ancestor of Darkness is a taboo for any surviving strong man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. "boom!" However, at this moment, the dark inscriptions pervading the entire tower trembled, revolving around the entire tower with a strange pattern, and the strange noise echoed throughout the entire star field, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people feel uncomfortable. Terrified. Not only that, a mysterious aura emanated from the high tower, and invaded the entire star field in just a split second. A faint light bloomed from the high tower, making the already peculiar star field even more beautiful. It''s weird. At the same time, in a certain mysterious place, a vicissitudes old man with white beard and hair sat cross-legged on the top of a mountain, his body filled with a mysterious aura, as if there were stars circulating around him, as if the supreme way of heaven, in one fell swoop Every movement contains some kind of dao rhyme. "rub." The next moment, the old man opened his eyes suddenly, with a look of shock on his calm face, he stood up suddenly, his eyes seemed to see the dark tower beyond the endless star field through many obstacles. "How...how is it possible?" "Who... who is it? How dare you provoke this taboo? Are you not afraid of death?" Terrifying words came out of the old man''s mouth. He stretched out his vicissitudes of life hands, and made a little calculation, but as if he had encountered some great horror, his face turned pale in an instant, and he quickly put down his hands, and a strand of blood even overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Golden blood. "The origin of this person, even the old man can''t figure it out?" Immediately afterwards, the brilliance in the eyes of the old man flowed, took a deep breath, and muttered: "The great world is coming, and the strange people are coming out in large numbers, it''s amazing!" After saying these words, the old man sat cross-legged again, but his slightly trembling body still showed the restlessness in his heart. On the other side, in the vast underground palace, two blood-star-like eyes suddenly lit up, the great blue dragon stared at the sky, and said in a low voice: "This kid, you really have courage!" "If he can hold on, it''s not that I can''t cooperate with him." "It''s just that seems to have the karma of the legendary one on him, coupled with the inheritance of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor, his targeting may be unprecedentedly fierce, and it may even induce him to personally shot." "Whether you can hold it or not depends entirely on your luck!" After saying that, the Great Cang Demon Dragon glanced at Yan Shen and the two who were immersed in cultivation, shook the ferocious and huge dragon head, sighed lightly, and returned to calm. The changes in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison shocked the entire heavens, but all the alarming existences were existences of another level. Before reaching that level, it was impossible to perceive the changes in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. But those who can perceive it are all shocked, and some people are even terrified. The things in Hell are taboos among taboos, whoever touches them will die, who is the desperate guy who dares to touch them? This question filled the minds of all the gods of heaven, but they couldn''t figure out the specific person. After a short shock, they all calmed down and even became more low-key than before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1611： Sword off 2 statues "Boom!" Inside the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, the roaring sound resounded continuously, and endless mysterious inscriptions rolled in it, making many prisoners in the Underworld Prison terrified. In the depths of Daozi Prison, Wang Feng stared at the changes in the entire Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison with a solemn expression, and asked secretly: "System, can you detect the changes in this Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison?" "Ding, this change is due to the fall of the Dark Prison Beast, triggering the evolution of the Dark Underworld Pattern in the entire Suppressing Demon Underworld, and activating the inheritance of the Dark Underworld Ancestor in the Dark Prison Beast." "This change has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that after activation, as long as the owner obtains the dark source crystal, the owner can immediately obtain the inheritance of the dark **** ancestor; the disadvantage is that such activation will also completely attract his attention. , and has been targeted by him since then.¡± The sound of the system sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s face darkened, and his whole heart sank. For Wang Feng, this change did more harm than good. After all, the inheritance of the Ancestor of Darkness is dispensable to him. He only needs to get the source crystal of darkness, but after activation, it means that once he obtains the source crystal of darkness, he will definitely get the inheritance of the ancestor of Darkness. It will definitely be targeted by him. When his cultivation base is weak, being targeted by him is almost unlucky. This is still under the condition that Wang Feng has a system. For ordinary people, it is not even unlucky, and he will die directly. However, in the current situation, Wang Feng has no way out, so he can only grit his teeth and face the difficulties. "Buzz!" At this moment, the inscription in the void suddenly vibrated, making strange sounds. This rhythm made the dark source crystal in the dark prison beast''s body tremble. If someone can see through the dark prison beast''s body, they will surely find that in the heart of the dark prison beast, there is a black spar as tall as a person, shining with a dark light, resonating with the dense inscriptions outside. "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of Wang Feng and others, the densely packed inscriptions poured into the body of the dark prison beast like a torrent, and the entire **** prison instantly regained its calm, and the terrifying coercion disappeared without a trace. It looks like nothing happened. "Shoot!" When everyone was still stunned by the previous changes, Wang Feng was the first to come back to his senses, glanced at the sluggish Heaven Master Prison and Old Lin, his eyes were cold, and shouted to Li Bai and others through voice transmission. "boom!" Li Bai and the others who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission did not hesitate at all, and shot instantly. The powerful force swept across all directions like a stormy sea, and the terrifying power fluctuations permeated between their hands. This time, Li Bai and the others did not hold back at all, and almost used all their strength to unleash a powerful blow. "Buzz!" The crisp and clear sound of sword chant reverberated in the entire void, accompanied by the sound of sword chant, there was also a terrifying edge, endless sword energy lingered around Li Bai, setting off Li Bai like an emperor in the sword The emperor, every word and deed will make thousands of swordsmen surrender. "boom!" As Li Bai slashed down with his sword, the dense sword energy around him gushed out in an instant, forming a huge torrent of sword energy. The terrifying torrent of sword energy, like a broken bamboo, blatantly bombarded towards Mr. Lin, annihilating everything it passed. On the other side, the two sisters Leng Yue also burst out with infinite sword power, and the terrifying sword light shot up into the sky, as if they were about to cut off the sky, and the terrifying sword might swept like a tide. "boom!" When the two sisters Leng Yue slashed down together, two huge sword lights rushed out in an instant, condensed into a huge and incomparable sword light in the void, and charged towards the sky master prison. At this moment, the entire battlefield was filled with frightening sword edges, and even from far away, one could still feel this terrifying sword edge. "Damn it!" The sudden attack by Li Bai and the others awakened the two people in the Heaven Master Prison from their trance. Feeling the terrifying sword edge, both of them cursed angrily. This terrifying sword force could bring them a fatal crisis. "boom!" Vast power fluctuations emanated from them, condensing into power shields in front of them, like a huge tortoise shell, completely enveloping them. It''s just that, although they are desperate, sublimated to the extreme, and used their strongest hole cards, after all, they have been seriously injured and after the battle just now, so that their strength is running out. Facing the all-out attack of Li Bai and others, even they themselves did not have much confidence to resist it. "boom¡­!" A moment later, a loud roar suddenly exploded in the entire battlefield. The torrent of sword energy and the huge sword light hit the protective shields of Lin and Lao respectively, and the terrifying power was released, destroying everything around them. "Crack!" After blocking for a few breaths of time, two crisp clicking sounds resounded in the battlefield in an instant, causing the pupils of both Lin and Lao to shrink, and a trace of deep fear flashed across their faces. I saw that the thick protective cover in front of them tore apart the cracks, like a broken mirror, crumbling, and the terrifying sword edge even passed through the cracks to the two of them, making their skin tingling , very uncomfortable. If only this was the case, they would not be afraid. What really terrified them was that at this moment, a thick death crisis enveloped them, as if the **** of death was waving to them again, and the whole body could not stop shivering . "boom!" Following two loud bangs, Elder Lin and Heaven Master Prison exhausted all the defensive shields they had set up, shattered, turned into fragments, and scattered in all directions. The torrent of sword energy and the huge sword glow pierced through many The fragments stabbed straight at the two of them. "Puff!" Even though the two of them were constantly struggling, they still couldn''t stop the terrifying sword force. They were pierced by the torrent of sword energy and the huge sword light respectively. The terrifying sword edge raged in their bodies, destroying their hearts. All vitality and strength. "No...impossible!" Sky Master Prison stared blankly at the blood hole in his chest The inconceivable roar of fright and anger, the passing of vitality on his body made him feel the endless cold, and the real shadow of death made him even more terrified trembling. How could he die in such a place as the majestic ruler of the sky? He didn''t even fall in the dark war back then, how could he fall in this devil-suppressing **** prison? "No!" Two growls of unwillingness came from the mouths of Heaven Master Prison and Old Lin at the same time, but no matter how unwilling they were, they could not change the ending of their impending fall. That terrifying sword edge destroyed not only their vitality, but also their Dao foundation, spirit and so on. The state of the two of them at this moment was waiting to die. "boom¡­!" Following the sound of two roars, the two people in the Heaven Hand Prison instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the battlefield, dying beyond death. Until their deaths, none of them could detect the identities of Wang Feng and the others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1612： to choose Looking at the two scattered blood mist, Li Bai and others breathed a sigh of relief in unison. At this moment, they were all sweating profusely, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and their whole bodies were almost collapsed. Although the Prisoner Prisoner and Mr. Lin had suffered heavy injuries, they had extraordinary backgrounds and many cards, which brought great pressure to Li Bai and others . If they hadn''t also had many trump cards bestowed by Wang Feng, coupled with their own extraordinary combat power, they might not have been able to kill Heaven Master Prison and the others in this battle. Even Wang Feng in the distance was very fortunate. If he hadn''t brought Li Bai and others to kill many supreme prison beasts, obtained a lot of treasures from them, and promoted and armed Li Bai and others, he would not have been able to do so this time. Act as the last oriole. Fortunately, the final winner belongs to him, and now, it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the gigantic beast lying in the starry sky, his gaze was full of heat, although getting the dark source crystal would make his future path full of endless thorns, but at least, for him now , has huge benefits. Only by taking good care of the present can you think about the future, if you can''t take care of the present, then what''s the use of thinking about the future? Thinking like this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and with a wave of his big hand, the endless magic medicine floated out, and then his eyes signaled Li Bai and others, ordering them to recover their strength first. Seeing this, Li Bai and the others didn''t hesitate, they directly grabbed the magic medicine suspended in the air and began to recover. The same was true for Zhan Yuan beside Wang Feng. Although Zhan Yuan had never made a move in this battle, he also consumed a lot of energy. After all, together with Li Bai, he used the Heaven Breaking Formation and blessed Li Bai with his own power through the formation. He consumed even more power than Li Bai. In order to let Li Bai and others recover as soon as possible, Wang Feng also used his sea of ??power condensed with the help of many prison beasts to instill endless power on Li Bai and others to help them recover their strength. "Buzz!" After a full quarter of an hour, Li Bai and others woke up and returned to their peak state, even a little more refined than before. It is self-evident that such a high-intensity battle will improve Li Bai and others. Along the way, Wang Feng and his party would not have been able to improve their cultivation so quickly if they hadn''t had powerful opponents and many strange prison beasts. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s gaze, Li Bai and the others did not hesitate at all, gathered all their strength, condensed into a huge sword glow, and slashed straight at the heart of the dark prison beast. The terrifying sword light tore through the sky, piercing into the heart of the dark prison beast with lightning speed, smashing its extremely hard scales into pieces. Looking at the blood hole glowing with pitch-black light, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he rushed out impatiently. In an instant, he came under the body of the huge dark prison beast, and stretched out his hand into the blood hole. "Buzz!" After a while, under the amazed eyes of Li Bai and others, a tall jet-black crystal was shot out by Wang Feng immediately, and the jet-black light shone on Wang Feng''s face, clearly reflecting the joy on Wang Feng''s face. The entire dark source crystal is in the shape of a rhombus, and there is a water-like liquid all over it, flowing in the crystal according to some peculiar rules. On the surface, there is nothing special about this dark source crystal, but Wang Feng and others can Feel a kind of illusory Dao Yun from the dark source crystal. This strand of Dao Yun is inexplicable, and even they cannot understand it, as if it is another level of Taoism. "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dark source crystal. The system and sect level promotion conditions are activated. The host can upgrade the system or sect level at any time." "In addition, it was detected that the dark source crystal contains the inheritance of the dark ancestor, there are two options, please choose the host." Wang Feng was surprised by the cold voice in his mind, and quickly asked, "Which two options?" "First, choose to accept the inheritance of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor. In a short period of time, the host will improve his cultivation rapidly due to this inheritance. Based on system estimates, the host will reach the Daoist level in less than a year!" "hiss!" Even Wang Feng, after hearing this, couldn''t help but gasp. It is worthy of being the inheritance of the Dark Underworld Ancestor, it is truly terrifying! What is the concept of reaching Dao Zun powerhouse in less than a year? If it spreads out, no one will believe it. The current him is only in the realm of Yangshen, from Yangshen to Daoist, less than a year? Such a speed, even with a system, Wang Feng can''t imagine. For a moment, Wang Feng wanted to agree directly. Once he reaches the Daoist level, his Immortal Sect will truly stand on the top of the entire heavens. With all the strange treasures and super talents in him, Wang Feng dares to fight even in the face of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Others can''t defeat the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but he can do it. However, Wang Feng still resisted the impulse and continued to ask: "What about the second choice?" "The system absorbs the inheritance power of the dark **** ancestor and all the power of the dark source crystal, and the host can upgrade the system and sect level by one level, and get special rewards from the system." When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng was shocked all over, his eyes flickered, and he muttered secretly. In terms of rewards alone, the first option must be more cost-effective. After all, the first option improves his own strength, and can help him reach the realm of Daoist in a very short period of time. Although the second choice is good, it is impossible for him to reach the Daoist level in a short period of time. However, it improves the overall strength of the entire Immortal Sect. Although improving the strength of the Immortal Sect can be regarded as improving his strength, the only thing that is fundamental is his own strength. However, the first choice has a huge hidden danger, and that is Dao''s targeting. Rao is in control of the system, and Wang Feng has no confidence to face Dao''s targeting. "System, if you are allowed to absorb the inheritance power of the Dark Underworld Ancestor and all the power of the Dark Source Crystal, will you still be targeted by Dao?" After pondering for a while Wang Feng asked secretly, feeling uneasy in his heart. The system''s answer will be related to Wang Feng''s choice. If he still will, Wang Feng will definitely choose the first one, and he will improve his own strength first. However, Wang Feng also knew that the stronger his strength, the more terrifying the Daoist''s target would be. "Absorbed by the system, Dao will still be targeted. However, with the shielding power of the system, Dao cannot perceive it in a short period of time. Even if it is perceived, its targeting will be reduced to the lowest level!" "This time, at least three years!" Hearing the words of the system, Wang Feng already had a choice in his mind, but he asked again: "If I choose the first one, how strong is the Dao targeting?" "Before the host reaches the Daoist, the target is not very targeted; after reaching the Daoist, the host is the enemy of the whole world!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng shiver uncontrollably, without hesitation, he said directly: "I choose the second one!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1613： Huge harvest, fighting against the mirror image The words "enemies to the whole world" are too terrifying, so terrifying that even Wang Feng can''t bear it. Today''s Wang Feng is not the same as before. He knows very well that the water in the whole heaven is very deep, so deep that even the strong in the heavenly realm can''t grasp it. Under such circumstances, the whole world is an enemy, and almost no one can bear it. Even the resurrection of An Mingtian Ancestor couldn''t bear the pressure. If Wang Feng could reach the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he might be able to bear it with difficulty, but unfortunately, once he chooses the first option, he will die tragically on the spot before he reaches the Heavenly Dao God Realm peak. Among other things, Wang Feng''s current enemies, the Sky Master Clan, etc., put Wang Feng under a lot of pressure, not to mention the enemies of the whole world? "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, a mysterious aura suddenly gushed out from Wang Feng''s body. In just a moment, this aura completely enveloped the dark source crystal in front of Wang Feng. Faced with this aura, Li Bai and others trembled unceasingly. Their gazes towards Wang Feng were filled with awe. Even though they had almost reached the peak of the heavens at this moment, they still couldn''t see through Wang Feng. No one in this world can fathom the mystery of the suzerain. Under the awe-inspiring eyes of Li Bai and others, the tall dark source crystal disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, but they couldn''t see where the power of the dark source crystal went. After a while, the tall dark source crystal of a person was only the size of an arm, and the strange liquid flowing in it almost disappeared. As the system controller, Wang Feng could clearly feel the changes in the system. The system in the depths of his mind became more hazy and misty, and indistinctly, there was a terrifying fluctuation that surpassed all heavens and ten thousand ways. However, at Wang Feng''s current level, he simply cannot understand fluctuations of this level. "Buzz!" A quarter of an hour later, the source crystal of darkness disappeared completely, and a strange sound suddenly echoed in the entire Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, as if a certain existence had broken through a certain boundary. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the system and sect have been upgraded two levels in a row, from the nineteenth level to the twenty-first level!" At this moment, a clear and clear voice echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng very excited. Although he lost the opportunity to become a Daoist in a short period of time, it is also of great benefit to Wang Feng to be able to upgrade the system and sect to two levels in a row. What''s more, if the system is improved, it can also suppress Dao''s target, allowing him enough time to improve himself and the strength of Immortal Sect. Although Dao is strong, as long as there is enough time, Wang Feng is confident that he will be eliminated from Stand aloof, pull down. After all, he is a man with a system! "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully upgraded the system to the 21st level, unlocking the random summoning opportunity of the ultimate **** realm, which can summon the powerhouse from the peak of the Taoist **** to the peak of the emperor god, and 20 random summoning opportunities of the lower **** realm, which can be merged into one ultimate **** realm Random summoning opportunities in the realm, 100% summoning the emperor and **** peak powerhouse!" "Besides, since I have been promoted to two levels in a row, I am hereby rewarding you with two chances to summon the Guardian and Guardian Divine Beast!" "At the same time, activate the summoning function of the fourth generation ancestor Luohu of the Immortal Sect, and the eighth generation ancestor Donghuang Taiyi. When the host uses the ancestor rental function next time, it will be 100% permanently summoned!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face flushed, and he was very excited. As expected, upgrading the system was really cool, and the rewards one after another made Wang Feng extremely happy. Not to mention being able to permanently summon the eighth-generation patriarch Donghuang Taiyi, just unlocking the random summoning opportunity of the ultimate divine realm can make the Immortal Sect''s strength skyrocket. Perhaps the strength of the elders is not that great, but the strength of the ancestors, guardians, and guardian beasts is very terrifying. "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully raised the level of the sect to the 21st level, rewarding all the disciples of the sect except those who have experienced the awakening of the limit of heaven and many guardians, ancestors, and guardian beasts. There is no side effect to promote a large realm; all sects Elder, there is no side effect to raise two great realms!" "boom!" When the words of the system fell, the Divine Kingdom in Wang Feng''s body and many Immortal Sect powerhouses in various parts of the God Realm erupted with a powerful aura, and his own cultivation instantly soared to a great level. Such a benefit naturally surprised many Immortal Sect powerhouses, but it also made the powerhouses around them startled. For example, the mysterious existences such as the Taicang Demon Dragon and the old man beside Gu Chou and others, after seeing Gu Chou and Yan Shen and others ascending to a great realm for no reason, they were all amazed and couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard they thought What happened? Even if they use the power of deduction, they can''t deduce anything, which makes them very curious about the Immortal Sect behind Gu You and others, and even a little bit afraid. From the beginning to the end, Gu Chou and others were under their noses. If there were any opportunities or changes, they could not be unaware of them, but they raised a big realm for no reason, and these people were all from the same sect. Besides the Immortal Sect behind them, they couldn''t think of anyone else who could give these people such great benefits. In addition, many ancestors of the Nether Undead Clan in the mysterious space are also very surprised by the strength of the Nether Empress Guiyao. But no matter how they speculated, they couldn''t figure out the mystery behind it. "Another reward is the sect Dou Zhan mirror image hall!" "Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall, the supreme treasure of the sect with system characteristics, can allow many strong people in the sect to experience it. After stepping into the Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall, the Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall will evolve a lot of other things based on the experience of the person who entered it. Experienced enemies, for their experience, whether they are defeated or undefeated enemies, will be evolved!" "Besides, fighting against the mirror image hall can also evolve itself, allowing those who enter to fight against themselves, so as to understand their own shortcomings." "The evolved enemies are nearly 90% similar to real enemies." "Every time you use it, you need to consume cultivation resources!" Such as Tai Cang Molong and others'' suspicionWang Feng didn''t know, he only knew that he was so happy that he was about to faint. He didn''t expect that the rewards he would get after going up two levels in a sect would be so rich. Leaving aside the promotion of the Great Realm, Wang Feng is satisfied just with the Dou Zhan Mirror Hall. The most terrifying thing about this hall is that it can evolve mirror images of undefeated enemies and itself. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in every battle. Once you know the enemy thoroughly, even if you are weaker than the enemy, you may turn defeat into victory. Once entering this hall to hone, anyone who steps in will have a very clear understanding of their own enemies. In this way, the next time they encounter an enemy that has not been defeated, the outcome will be hard to say. Furthermore, for a cultivator, the biggest enemy is himself, and this hall can also evolve his own mirror image, allowing himself to fight with his own mirror image, understand his own flaws, and transform himself to a perfect state. It can be said that if this hall is taken out, no force in the entire heavens and myriad worlds can bear it, and will definitely fight for it. Even the powerhouses at the level of the heavens and gods will covet it with envy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1614： The Tathagata came to the world, the great witch Houyi "Ding, since the host has continuously upgraded to two levels of the system, the system gives special rewards for one chance to integrate all of itself and five chances to awaken the limit of heaven!" While Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng so excited that he couldn''t speak. If it is said that the Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall can sharpen many Immortal Sect powerhouses, then this special reward will enhance Wang Feng''s own strength, and now he has too many strange things. Destiny soul, other shore body, Liuying heart, magic keel, etc., are all the most peculiar existences in the heavens. It is difficult for Wang Feng to completely fuse them together to form a brand-new physique that belongs to him alone. Like going to heaven. In a short time, it is impossible to do it. He has obtained these treasures since he was weak, but so far, he is still unable to comprehend one or two out of ten, let alone integrate them together. But now, the special rewards given by the system allow Wang Feng to completely fuse them together. Once they are fused, these strange things will definitely become more terrifying, and he will be able to use them with ease. Really speaking, only this special reward is the most helpful to Wang Feng himself. What''s more, in addition to the opportunity to integrate everything in himself, there are five chances to awaken the limit of the heavenly way. Wang Feng, who has tried the chance to awaken the limit of the heavenly way, knows how terrifying the awakening of the limitless way of the heavenly way is. Five chances can make him The Immortal Sect has added five top experts again. In this way, his Immortal Sect is almost invincible in the entire heavens, without going out of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. "In addition, since the system has reached the 21st level and has entered a new level, it is hereby revised and upgraded." "In the upgraded system, in addition to experiencing the awakening of the limit of heaven, the blessing rules of guardians, guardian beasts, and ancestors have all changed. Specifically, the host can explore by himself." Wang Feng nodded lightly, without any exception. With the higher the cultivation level achieved, the rules of the guardians will change, which is inevitable. After all, the higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying the system wants to strengthen the power of the guardians. , restricted by the level, the power of the system cannot be blessed infinitely, otherwise, he would have long been invincible in the heavens. "System, integrate the random summoning opportunity of the lower **** realm, exchange for a random summoning opportunity of the ultimate peak **** realm, and summon!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly. He was still the same as before, choosing to summon a brand-new strong man first, and then summon the guardian and the guardian beast. "Congratulations on summoning Nezha!" "Nezha attribute panel is as follows: Name: Nezha Title: God of Subduing Demons, Marshal of Zhongtan Cultivation: Peak of Emperor God Supernatural powers: Three heads and six arms, Zhenhai deters dragons, sharp spear gathers yuan Mystical Ability: Daolian''s True Body Divine Weapons: Hundred Treasure Cosmos Circle, Invincible Hot Wheels, Shenfeng Fire Pointed Spear, Thunderbolt Huntian Silk (all are imperial peak artifacts, which can be upgraded with the improvement of one''s own cultivation level)! " "Note: The Nezha summoned this time is a multi-fusion Nezha with extraordinary potential and strong combat power. It can be the first step to kill me as the supreme powerhouse!" "In addition, the panel revealed is a simplified version. Nezha still has many supernatural powers that have not appeared on the panel." Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Nezha! Compared with other gods and demons, Nezha is a real household name and was once his idol. Now, it is really fate to become his subordinate! "Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Nezha. Since Nezha has reached the peak of the Emperor God, the cultivation bases of the guardians, guardian beasts, and ancestors have skyrocketed as follows." "The second guardian Shi Gandang''s cultivation base was promoted to the first step of the way, and the first step was to kill me Supreme, the third guardian Jiang Ziya was promoted to the second step of the way, Po Lingxuanzun, and the fourth guardian Fei Peng''s cultivation level was promoted to the third step of the way. Budong Tianyuan Zun, the fifth guardian Yang Jian was promoted to the fourth step of Hedao Taixu Guzun!" "The Nine-Tailed Fox, the guardian beast, was promoted to the peak of the Emperor God, the Taotie from the Dark Realm was promoted to the Supreme Slayer, the Canghui Yinglong was promoted to the Poling Xuanzun, the Tianyan Golden Crow was promoted to the Dongtian Yuanzun, and Shenyou Diting was promoted to Taixu Ancient Lord, the Profound Sky Azure Dragon has been promoted to Master Ming Ming!" "The rule of the ancestor''s cultivation is that it is a big realm higher than the strongest guardian or guardian beast in the sect!" When Wang Feng sighed, the cold voice of the system sounded again, which made Wang Feng very excited. Sure enough, upgrading the system level is the shortcut to his Immortal Sect''s strength. All of a sudden, there are nearly ten more people in the Immortal Sect who are in the same realm. The most important thing is that the combat power of Shi Gandang and others is extraordinary, far beyond what ordinary powerhouses of the same level can match. The strength of the Dao Realm is even more terrifying than the twenty or thirty Dao Realm powerhouses in this realm. "System, use two chances to summon guardians and two chances to summon guardian beasts!" After calming down, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation, and he secretly said. "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the sixth guardian Tathagata Buddha and the seventh guardian Hou Yi!" "Note: According to the guardian rules, the Tathagata Buddha summoned this time has reached the peak of the fifth step of the Dao, and Houyi has reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, Tongjie Tianzun!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the seventh guardian beast, Purgatory Chaos, and the eighth guardian beast, Dao Yiqiongqi!" "The Purgatory Chaos that was summoned this time is the sixth step to pass the robbery Tianzun, and the Daoyi Qiongqi is the seventh step to become the Taoist Taoist!" "Note: The seventh guardian, Hou Yi, and the eighth guardian beast, Dao Yiqiongqi, will be restricted by the rules of guardians and guardian beasts. They can only be summoned if they are in crisis and within the territory of the sect!" "The Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos and below can stay by the host''s side forever and obey the host''s orders!" "Because the cultivation base of the eighth guardian beast has reached the seventh step of becoming a Taoist Therefore, when the host summons the ancestor, the cultivation base of the ancestor will at least reach the first realm of the heavenly realm, Tiandaoyang territory!" The cold voice in his head made Wang Feng feel only one thing, that is invincible! No force in the heavens can easily deal with his Immortal Sect. Among other things, just the two sisters Li Bai, Zhan Yuan, and Leng Yue, as well as many guardians and guardian beasts, are enough for those forces to eat a pot, not to mention, he can also rent out the ancestor. You must know that the summoned ancestors are at least powerful in the realm of heaven and gods. What surprised Wang Feng the most is that he can permanently summon the eighth ancestor Donghuang Taiyi as long as he uses the lease function, that is to say, As long as he uses the ancestor''s loan function, he will be able to have a strong man in the heavenly realm sit in charge of the Immortal Sect. Among today''s heavens, there is a strong man in the heavenly realm, who is almost invincible! But this is not over yet, he still has five awakenings of the limit of the way of heaven that have not been used, once used, the strength of the Immortal Sect will definitely skyrocket again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1615： The strong gather, the war is coming However, compared to the five chances to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, Wang Feng is more looking forward to that special chance to fuse everything in himself. He really wants to know how far he will transform when he fuses many strange things in his body together? After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t immediately use this special opportunity to integrate all of himself, but wanted to raise his cultivation base to the peak of Emperor God, and then see if he could use this special opportunity to directly enter the realm of harmony . "System, how much sect value does it take to extract this seat to the peak of Emperor God?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked secretly. After beheading many Supreme Prison Beasts and Lin Lao and others, the sect value owned by Wang Feng has skyrocketed again, coupled with the contributions of many Immortal Sect powerhouses who have experienced in the God Realm, what Wang Feng possesses at this time is The value of the sect is approaching the one hundred thousand trillion mark. Among them, Elder Lin, Heaven Master Prison, Dark Prison Beast and other superpowers contributed the most, each of which is basically close to 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 sects. "Ding, it takes 70,000 trillion sect values ??to raise the host to the peak of the emperor god!" "hiss!" Wang Feng couldn''t help staring at the cold voice in his mind, and took a breath. He thought that the required Zongmen value might be a lot, but he didn''t expect to need so much? A total of 70,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect values. Today''s him has also reached the realm of Yangshen. If he is just a world **** or main **** like many elders of the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t he need more sect values? For a moment, Wang Feng even felt that the system deliberately hacked himself. "The host''s foundation is strong, and every time he raises a level, the sect points that need to be consumed are ten times that of ordinary strong men in the sect." Hearing this, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If every Immortal Sect expert had to consume such a terrifying sect value, it would be impossible for him to quickly raise every Immortal Sect elder to the peak of Emperor God. The required Zongmen value is enough to make Wang Feng despair. Now, looking at the entire heavens and myriad worlds, I am afraid that no one''s foundation can be stronger than myself, not even the owner of the supreme divine body. "System, spend 7 trillion trill a door value, and bless it!" In the end, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and spent this wave of sect value. No way, the opportunity is rare. Integrating everything in himself will definitely transform him completely. At that time, he is likely to directly break into the realm of harmony. The stronger the foundation, the more difficult it is to break through the cultivation base. Even with Wang Feng''s current talent, he wants to rely on himself to break through It also takes a long time to enter the realm of harmony. "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 70,000 trillion sect values ??to extract cultivation." "Draw a third of Nezha''s cultivation...!" "Ding, it''s being blessed...!" As a series of cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, a majestic force full of Dao Yun was instantly generated out of thin air, pouring into Wang Feng''s body like a vast sea. The torrent of power flows in Wang Feng''s body, washing over his entire body. At the same time, the Dao Yun contained in this vast power also emerges in Wang Feng''s mind, helping him to understand the mysteries of the various realms. Standing beside Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others watched helplessly as inexplicable and terrifying forces enveloped Wang Feng, and Wang Feng''s own aura of cultivation also rose instantly. Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are better, and they are no strangers to it, but the two sisters, Leng Yue, who saw such a scene for the first time, stared at each other beautifully, and their pretty faces were full of shock. At this moment, the two sisters Leng Yue seemed to be looking at the supreme god, their eyes were full of awe. For no reason, the cultivation level suddenly skyrocketed? Could the suzerain be the legendary son of destiny? But even if he is a child of destiny, if his cultivation base soars, he must at least have an explanation, right? What shocked the two sisters Leng Yue even more was that the fluctuation of power surging around Wang Feng at this moment made even them a little startled. "boom!" At this time, Wang Feng has no flaws to take into account the reactions of outsiders. His whole mind is immersed in the endless mysteries of Taoism, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the mysteries of Taoism and enhancing his own understanding of the realm. . In addition, many strange things in Wang Feng''s body are also greedily absorbing this power, even the phoenix egg that has been immersed in Wang Feng''s mind for a long time is also absorbing this majestic power. "Buzz!" The World-Suppressing God''s Tablet floated up and down in Wang Feng''s mind like a master, and a faint light bloomed. The avenue lines on the tablet, as if activated, circulated one after another, and strands of inscriptions diffused from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. out. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng''s mind was filled with dense inscriptions of the Great Dao. The strange things such as the Phoenix Egg and the Soul of Destiny in Wang Feng''s mind were suddenly shocked and absorbed these inscriptions of the Great Dao crazily. For them, these avenue inscriptions are like peerless treasures, and they are simply irresistible. "boom!" Time passed slowly, Wang Feng''s whole mind was immersed in the mystery of Taoism, like a true god, ups and downs in this starry sky, vast power surged around him, completely enveloping him like a cocoon of power. Even though there are no prisoners who can threaten them now, Li Bai and others still consciously stand around Wang Feng, protecting Wang Feng. ¡­ At the same time, in the Tiandao Ming God Realm, densely packed tall figures towered over the huge square, one after another powerful aura gathered together, changing the color of the whole world, suppressing the heavy atmosphere, permeating the entire square, waiting for you Anyone who steps in will be frightened and lie on the ground. These many figures are the powerhouses of the Death and Nirvana clans of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan. Looking around, none of them are lower than the high-level gods, and the weakest ones have reached the Dao God realm. Standing at the forefront, the cultivation base has reached the realm of the Dao, the powerful and terrifying power of the Dao, like a stormy sea, sweeping the entire square Counting down, there are nearly two hundred Even if the nearly 200 strong people in the Dao realm are all low-level Daoists, they add up to a terrifying force that is enough to make people tremble. In the very center of the square, there is a huge door of light, with streamers flashing on it, and mysterious inscriptions all over it, which looks extremely mysterious. This gate of light is the space transmission channel leading to Luotian God Realm. The Tiandao Nadir, which had been silent for a long time, finally lit up its fangs again, but this time, whether it can gnaw the entire Luotian God Realm is still unknown. Who is the prey and who is the hunter, no one knows until the last moment. Wu Kan, the master of the dead Hades, stands on a high platform in the center of the square, scanning the many strong Hades, his whole body is filled with lofty pride, whether the Tiandao Hades can reproduce the glory of the past depends on this battle. It''s a pity that the old guys from the other three clans are greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise if they join, they will have a greater chance of occupying Luotian God Realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1616： In the heavens, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me How deep is the background of the entire Tiandao Mingzu? The top of the heavenly powers. Even Wu Kan, who is the apparent controller of the Death Clan, doesn''t know how strong the true background of the entire Heavenly Clan is. I am afraid that only the former empress or the most mysterious leader of the Clan, Only then did I know the true background of the entire Tiandao Mingzu. However, Wu Kan believes that as long as he can successfully capture the Luotian God Realm, his status in the entire Tiandao Mingzu will be improved, and then he will also be able to get in touch with the real secrets of the Tiandao Mingzu. Of course, despite gathering so many strong men, Wu Kan is still extremely cautious about Luo Tian Shenyu, even if it is only a domain of God Realm, the water in Luo Tian Shen Yu is still very deep, and there is no room for negligence. This time, the many strong men they dispatched were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. The two major clans dispatched a total of 200,000 high-level god-level powerhouses this time, and every ten thousand high-level god-level powerhouses are practicing powerful formations. Together, they are enough to burst out with supreme power. Not only that, nearly two hundred experts in the realm of the Dao, every twenty of them joined forces to practice a powerful formation. It is no exaggeration to say that the power that these ten formations can erupt is enough to rival ten Taoist lords. Level peak powerhouse. Such a powerful lineup is also the source of confidence for Wu Kan to conquer the Luotian God Realm. What''s more, there is a powerful existence in the dark, who can support him at any time. Even without the help of the other three Ming clans, Lu Kan still has strong confidence. He glanced at the many powerhouses of the Hades in the square, and shouted loudly: "Everyone, tell me, why should I, the Hades, have to live in this barbaric Heaven and Underworld? But other races can live in the vast and rich In the realm of the gods?" "I, the Ming family of the Heavenly Dao, was born from the heavens and is so noble and extraordinary. How can I condescend to live in this barren land?" "I, Wu Kan, would like to lead all of you to take back the land of abundance that belongs to my Hades. Are you all willing to follow me?" Wu Kan''s resounding voice resounded in the entire square, deafening and deafening, making the blood of all the strong Ming clans boil with enthusiasm, their eyes flushed, and they wished to rush to the Luotian God Realm to fight immediately. "I''m waiting, willing to follow to the death and take back the Luotian God Realm!" The next moment, deafening shouts resounded through the entire square, the momentum was so great that it could make anyone tremble. Every strong Ming clan shouted with their necks red, as if they were using this to vent their inner turmoil. dissatisfied. Although the territory of the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm is much larger than the ordinary God Realm, it is far from being able to compare with the nine great God Realm in terms of wealth. They have long since had enough of this barren region. It''s fighting spirit. Seeing everyone''s gestures like this, Lu Kan nodded in satisfaction, and continued to say: "The human race has been stable for too long, and they only know that they are drunk and dreaming of death. They will never be the opponent of my great Mingzu." "This seat has only one request for you, and that is to kill!" "Anyone in sight will be killed!" "Kill a piece of armor without leaving it, kill a blood flow for thousands of miles, and show off my power of the Hades!" When Wu Kan''s words fell, everyone present shouted loudly again, and the shouts of killing exploded over the entire square. Cracked. The bone-chilling murderous intent caused the temperature of the entire world to drop to the extreme. "Remember, as soon as you step into the Luotian God Realm, you will immediately use the formation. You must use the fastest speed to kill the Luo Tian God Realm by surprise!" "Those below the Composite Dao Realm will harvest ordinary people from the Luotian Divine Realm, and those above the Compatible Dao Realm will deal with the powerful forces in the Luotian Divine Realm!" "If someone kneels down and surrenders, after accepting his soul, he can be allowed to join the team." "Using their own people against their own people is very interesting to think about." Immediately afterwards, Lu Kan continued to speak, and when he said the last sentence, his face was full of playful smiles. "yes!" After Wu Kan''s words fell, many strong Ming clansmen shouted loudly. Seeing this, Wu Kan nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shouted: "Let''s go, capture Luotian Shenyu!" "Capture the Luotian God Realm!" With the reverberation of the shouts, many strong Mingzu, under the leadership of the commander, stepped into the huge space transmission channel in the center of the square in an orderly manner! It took a long time for the 200,000 Ming clan powerhouses to complete the teleportation. Walking in the final survey, they glanced back at the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm, with determination in their eyes, and resolutely stepped into the space passage. "Buzz!" After Wu Kan and the others all left, the void above the square trembled suddenly, and then, a figure slowly emerged. Looking at the gradually shrinking space transmission channel, with an unfathomable smile on his face, he murmured softly: "Kill, it''s best to kill both sides." "The final winner will belong to my clan of Heaven Masters!" At this moment, Sky Master Gan''s face was full of pride and enjoyment. This feeling of playing with people''s hearts made him very obsessed. Think back then, how terrifying was the Tiandao Mingzu under the leadership of that woman? How much pressure will it bring to his family of sky masters? The top masters of the five clans came out together, and even the heavenly slaves of his clan who held the sky suffered heavy losses. Now, this powerful enemy is played by him in the palm of his hand, using it to deal with another powerful enemy. How can you not be proud of this? Even the supreme ancestor-level powerhouse would not be able to play with two powerful races, but he did it. Looking at the entire heavens, who can compare with him? Thinking in this way, Sky Master Qian took a deep look at the space channel that was about to disappear, with a wicked smile on his face, and disappeared completely without a trace while shaking his figure. Wu Kan probably never imagined that what he and many high-ranking officials of the Death Hades regarded as the future remains of the Death Hades would be their former enemies? ... "Boom!" In Zhenmo Hell Prison A loud sound resounded violently in all directions, and what surged out along with the sound was a majestic and powerful force, which originally enveloped Wang Feng''s giant cocoon of power. It exploded abruptly, like fireworks, shining brightly, illuminating the entire dim star field in an incomparably dreamy way. Li Bai and the others guarding the side stared at each other. With just one glance, the two sisters, Leng Yue, trembled in shock. This... is this the peak of the Emperor God? How...how is it possible? They knew clearly that the suzerain was only in the realm of the Yang God before, how long did it take for the suzerain to reach the peak of the Emperor God from the realm of the Yang God? This scene was so dreamy no matter how you looked at it, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Thinking about how many life and death hardships and how long it took them to reach the peak of Emperor God from the Yang God Realm in the past, it was difficult for them to reach it. Now compared with the suzerain, they are regarded by the world as extremely talented, which is simply not worth mentioning . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1617： Why not join the Immortal Sect? No one can imagine how shocked the two sisters of Leng Yue are at this moment. Their loyalty to Wang Feng has reached an irreplaceable level. There are too many miracles to train them to such an extent and help them take revenge. It is difficult to repay this kind of great kindness in this lifetime. Wang Feng ignored the shock of the two sisters Leng Yue. He carefully felt the majestic power in his body and nodded in satisfaction. I can''t feel the horror and mystery of this realm. In fact, even though there are frequent occurrences of powerful people in the Dao realm, the peak realm of the Emperor God can still be called the top powerhouse in the entire heavens. After all, how big is the entire heavens? Although there are many He Dao realms, looking at the entire heavens, there are few. The mainstream powerhouses are still mostly at the peak of Emperor God. Of course, this is for ordinary people. For Wang Feng, who has provoked many powerful enemies nowadays, the peak of the emperor is of no use at all, and only the strong of the peak of Dao Zun can help him a lot. Fortunately, after the previous system upgrade, in addition to many guardians and guardian beasts, the ancestor Monkey King, who was permanently summoned, also relied on the weakened ancestor rules to reach the ancestor-level powerhouse, and his strength has become the current The strongest of the Immortal Sect. With Sun Wukong''s combat strength, he might be able to resist a few moves against a real strong man in the heavenly realm. When he summons the Eastern Emperor Taiyi again, his Immortal Sect can sit back and relax. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t immediately use that special opportunity to integrate everything in himself. Now his cultivation base has just skyrocketed. , Wang Feng decided to settle down first, and then use it to break through after he has perfectly controlled the power of the peak of the Emperor God. Anyway, the special opportunity is there, you can use it whenever you want, and you don''t have to be so anxious. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to think about the users of the five opportunities for awakening the limit of the heavenly way. If these five opportunities for awakening the limit of the heavenly way are used well, the strength of his Immortal Sect will definitely increase again. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng set his sights on the elders of the Immortal Sect. Compared with many elders of the Immortal Sect, the potential of guardians or guardian beasts, ancestors, etc. is undoubtedly more terrifying. After using the opportunity to awaken the limit of heaven, they will also become stronger, but in the long run, let the guardians wait like this. It is undoubtedly a loss to use the limit of heaven to awaken early. After all, once you use the opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, you will no longer be blessed by the system rules, and you can only practice by yourself. How fragrant the system rules are, you don¡¯t need to think about Wang Feng to know that when the system was not upgraded before, the cultivation base of Shi Gandang and others was only at the lower level of the gods. It is equivalent to the awakening of the limit of heaven. Although this is the reason for upgrading the two-level system in a row, it can also be seen how terrifying the system rules are. When Shi Gandang and others have not completely reached the limit, Wang Feng does not intend to use the opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven on them. body. In the end, Wang Feng singled out five elders of the Immortal Sect with strong potential, and used the opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven on them. "System, use five chances to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, the targets are Nezha, Sha Wujing, Taiqing Zhenren, Xiaosanxiao and Chuanying!" "Target confirmed, awakening...!" As the cold voice fell, Nezha and others in the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body were instantly drawn by the system and entered the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven. Among the five, Nezha undoubtedly has the highest potential, followed by Sha Wujing and Taiqing Zhenren, the founder of the Shushan School, Xiao Sanxiao and Chuanying. In Wang Feng''s opinion, their potentials should be almost the same. Chuanying is younger than Xiao Sanxiao and has reached the Shattered Void level in the world he lives in, but Xiao Sanxiao has survived for more than 4,000 years in his era, swallowed the blood of beasts, and created many unrivaled supernatural powers. In terms of true potential, it is not inferior to Chuanying. Of course, among the many elders of the Immortal Sect, there are people with higher potential than Xiao Sanxiao and Chuanying, but Wang Feng still chose them, nothing else, he just likes them. At this moment, Wang Feng has reached the point where a single thought can determine the fate of many elders of the Immortal Sect. If possible, Wang Feng hopes that every elder of the Immortal Sect will experience the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven. By then, the strength of the entire Immortal Sect will surely be able to look down on the heavens and become the true overlord of the heavens. While waiting for Nezha and the others to awaken, Wang Feng did not intend to stay in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld. Now that he has got what he deserves, it is time to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell. With a big wave of his hand, he put Li Bai and others into the kingdom of God in his body, allowing Li Bai and others to discuss the Tao with the newly appeared Tathagata Buddha in the kingdom of God in his body. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng silently recited the Taicang Demon Dragon three times. Following Wang Feng''s silent chanting, the Taicang Demon Dragon, who was in the underground palace deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest of the Luotian God Realm, suddenly opened its crimson dragon eyes, which were flickering with surprise. "It seems that this kid has obtained the source crystal of darkness, he is really courageous!" Tai Cang Molong''s words were full of emotion. Before the riot in Zhenmo Hell Prison, he guessed that it was related to Wang Feng, but he didn''t expect that even though he had repeatedly warned him, Wang Feng still chose the dark source crystal. , all admired Wang Feng''s courage. "Senior, you...you are...?" The strange shape of the great blue dragon woke up Ran Yi and Yan Shen who were in the process of cultivation, and then Ran Yi couldn''t help asking. During this period of time, after receiving all the training from the Taicang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi and Yan Shen have already reached the peak of the first step of the Hedao, and their combat power is enough to match the peak of the second step of the Hedao. The speed of progress in cultivation base can be said to be unprecedented. But in fact, Ran Yi and the other two reached the peak of Zhan Wo Supreme, thanks to Wang Feng''s reward of being promoted to two sects Otherwise, they had only reached the peak of Emperor God before. It seems unbelievable, but it is reasonable to make such progress with Tai Cang Molong, the supreme powerhouse of the Dao of Heaven and God, who has devoted all his efforts to cultivate him. The mysteries of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are beyond comprehension for those who have not reached it. As long as the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse is willing, he can even instantly raise a mortal to the peak of Dao Zun level, but the cost is too high. No Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse will do this, and it will do great harm to him if it is so counterproductive. "Your suzerain is coming soon." The Tai Cang Demon Dragon smiled, and said in a low voice, there was also a flash of hope in the dragon''s eyes. He wanted to see if Wang Feng could fulfill his promise and release him from the seal. If Wang Feng could really do it, he would fulfill his bet, so why not join the Immortal Sect? After saying that, the Taicang Demon Dragon ignored the excited Ran Yi and Yan Shen, and directly used its great supernatural powers, intending to take Wang Feng out of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1618： The weak mourn, the sky shakes In a certain remote city in the Luotian God Realm, Lin Tianxiong struggled out of the warm jade, looked at the sleeping woman with a satisfied look on his face, even if he had reached the realm of the Star God, he still couldn''t change his lustful nature. It''s just that his **** is aimed at his own wife. Because of the strong physique of the strong in the divine realm, double cultivation with his own wife has almost become a daily compulsory homework for him, and he never tires of it. But he knows very well that if he wants to protect his small family, strong strength is essential, so he never covets, only insists on doing it once a day, and then he will practice hard. His name was given by his father. I hope that he will become a hero above the heavens in the future. It is a pity that he is ashamed of his father''s expectations due to his mediocre talent, but he is extremely satisfied with his current life. . Looking around, most people are as ordinary as Lin Tianxiong. Due to the remote location of the city, Lin Tianxiong''s status in the city is not low, and Lin Tianxiong''s status in the city is not low, so he doesn''t need to go out to search for cultivation resources like other people. Those who want to curry favor with him in the city will Provide training resources for them. And this also caused Lin Tianxiong''s life to be very boring, either to practice double cultivation with his own wife, or to comprehend Taoism. Although it was boring, Lin Tianxiong enjoyed it. "Boom!" When Lin Tianxiong was practicing, a dull roar exploded in the whole city. Lin Tianxiong was startled, and he looked out suddenly, and he was dumbfounded in place. I saw that at this moment, the sky above the city was densely packed with figures, and the aura emanating from each figure was enough to make him tremble with fear. These auras gathered together, like the brilliant heavenly power, suppressed everyone in the entire city. "Heaven...Heavenly Dao Mingzu? How...how is it possible?" Lin Tianxiong, who is well-informed, recognized these people from the Tiandao Mingzu at a glance, but he couldn''t imagine why so many Tiandao Mingzu strongmen came to this remote small city? "boom!" The next moment, a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the sky, and under Lin Tianxiong''s horrified gaze, the giant palm slowly fell down. "No!" Lin Tianxiong was unwilling to roar, but it was of no avail. After a while, the giant palm fell, and the screams of the whole city stopped abruptly, and the strong smell of blood wafted. The originally plain and peaceful city instantly turned into a sea of ??blood, and the whole city became ruins. This... is the sorrow of the weak. Lin Tianxiong and all the cultivators in this city didn''t provoke anyone, but they died tragically under the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, how tragic is that? Even Lin Tianxiong''s wife died tragically in her sleep before she could wake up in time. Cultivators have a lifespan and strength far exceeding that of ordinary people, but they also endure many tribulations. Some of these tribulations come from the way of heaven, and some come from stronger cultivators. Even in the realm of gods, they cannot control their own destiny. Perhaps, in the eyes of the powerful in the imperial realm, the divine realm is high above, like a ruler, but when a stronger person appears, the divine realm is like an ant, and it is difficult to resist. After destroying this city, many strong men of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu didn''t show any mercy, and they didn''t even look at the tragic situation below. Almost at the same time, several remote cities were bloodbathed by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Nadir. Endless resentment floated over these ruined cities, and they did not dissipate for a long time. ... "boom!" In the underground palace deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest, vast power fluctuations erupted from the huge dragon body of the Taicang Demon Dragon, and mysterious inscriptions permeated its dragon claws, and the majestic voices were like heavenly sounds , resounding throughout the underground palace. "In the name of my Tai Cang, shoot!" Following the words of the Taicang Demon Dragon, the endless mysterious inscriptions, like a sharp sword, pierced through the endless barrier, and instantly descended into the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, transforming into a pair of big hands, grabbing Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t have any resistance, and let these big hands grab him. During the whole process, Wang Feng was dizzy and couldn''t see any external scenes clearly. Not long after, the feeling of down-to-earth came, and Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes. The huge body of the Great Cang Demon Dragon and the extremely majestic eyes made Wang Feng calm on the surface, but his heart was trembling. "Disciple, see the suzerain!" When Wang Feng was trembling, two excited and respectful voices came. Hearing the reputation, it was from the mouth of Yan Shen and Ran Yi. When he saw that Yan Shen and the two had reached the peak of Zhan Wo Supreme, Wang Feng''s heart was even more shocked. I also admire the methods of this great blue dragon. I relied on the system to reach the current peak of Emperor God, but Yan Shen and Ran Yi, under the training of the Taicang Demon Dragon, have reached the peak of Zhanwo Supreme in a short period of time? Such secretive means are really astonishing. Wang Feng nodded slightly to Yan Shen and the other two, and then looked at Tai Cang Demon Dragon. Even if his heart was not calm, he still looked directly into the eyes of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, without the slightest wave in his eyes. Such a posture made Tai Cang Molong nod his head, if Wang Feng couldn''t even bear its majesty, it would be too disappointing for him. The next moment, the Taicang Demon Dragon couldn''t help checking Wang Feng''s aura, and when it didn''t notice that Wang Feng had the aura inherited from the dark source crystal, it secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wang Feng followed its advice. If Wang Feng did not resist the temptation and directly accepted the inheritance of the Anming Tianzu, he would undoubtedly harm himself if he took Wang Feng here. "Boy, it''s a good thing you resisted the temptation and didn''t accept the inheritance of the Anming Tianzu." "Take out the source crystal of darkness, and I will cover it up for you. Although it still can''t block Dao''s gaze, it can also slightly reduce Dao''s targeting of you." Immediately afterwards, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon spoke in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face froze, then he shook his head and responded: "Senior, the source crystal of darkness has been absorbed by me." "What?" "How dare you absorb the dark source crystal?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell the huge pupils of Tai Cang Molong suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed directly, extremely shocked, making his voice very sharp, piercing the eardrums of Wang Feng and others pain. "How can it be?" "Since you have absorbed the source crystal of darkness, how come you don''t have the inheritance aura of the ancestor of darkness?" The next moment, the Taicang Demon Dragon made a sound of surprise again, staring at Wang Feng with its dragon eyes. It didn''t think that Wang Feng would deceive itself, even though he was not very familiar with Wang Feng, but it knew that Wang Feng must know that he With his strength, he would only please himself and let him help him solve the disaster. How could he deliberately deceive himself? Isn''t that a fool? Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, did not explain, but showed an inscrutable gesture. Seeing this, Tai Cang Molong was shocked, and looked at Wang Feng in surprise. It has to be said that Wang Feng was really surprised by it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1621： dark age Of course, this secret technique is still useful, that is, it can make Wang Feng pretend to be aggressive. As long as Wang Feng''s heart is big enough, with the current reserves of the sea of ??power, after sacrificing all of them, it''s not too much to exchange for the power of the Taicang Demon Dragon, the Heavenly Dao God Realm, right? A mere peak emperor and god, yet bursting out with the power of the heavenly gods, shouldn''t it shock the world for 10,000 years? It''s just that it is undoubtedly extremely stupid to use up the sect''s background for the sake of pretending to be coercive. It is better to let the Tai Cang Demon Dragon take action directly to save trouble. While Wang Feng was pondering, the Taicang Demon Dragon beside him was hesitant to speak, with hesitation flashing on his face. Wang Feng, who just came back to his senses, was taken aback when he saw the attitude of the Taicang Demon Dragon, and asked, "Senior, do you have something to say?" Although the Taicang Demon Dragon is now his subordinate, Wang Feng still maintains enough respect for him. After all, this person who is in the realm of the heavens and the gods, even if he is not at the peak now, his strength is in the realm of the gods and gods. Among them, it is also one of the best existences. "Sovereign, if it is not an emergency, it is not convenient for the old man to make a move." When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, Wang Feng suddenly looked suspicious, and asked quickly: "Why?" "First, the old man''s enemies are very strong, and they belong to the family of those who hold the sky." "Although the old man was helped by the suzerain, he successfully escaped from the predicament and blocked his breath, but once the old man appears in the world and uses his power, with the strength of the old man''s enemy, he will definitely be able to sense it. At that time, he will definitely make a move." "He has not recovered to the peak, the old man is not his opponent, and after so many years, he is likely to have a breakthrough, even if he returns to the peak, the old man is not sure." Tai Cang Molong said bitterly. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, after he got out of trouble, he would definitely find a hidden place to hang out, and after he recovered to his peak, he would plan revenge. Being suppressed for so many years, Tai Cang Molong''s former arrogance has long since restrained himself, and he has completely seen himself. Although it was that guy who attacked him at the beginning, in terms of real strength, he may not be able to defeat him. What''s more, after so many years, with that guy''s talent, it is impossible to break through the legendary Dao God Realm, but his strength is enhanced, but it is a certainty. With the ebb and flow, I am no longer his opponent . Whether it''s for himself or the safety of the Immortal Sect, he can''t take it lightly. When the voice of the Great Cang Demon Dragon fell, Wang Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. He did not expect that the enemy of the Great Cang Demon Dragon was actually the family of the Sky Masters. From this point of view, he still underestimated the background of the Sky Masters. The Taicang Demon Dragon was once a top powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and even this kind of powerhouse can suppress the seal, which is enough to see how terrifying the true background of the Heaven Master clan is. The next moment, Wang Feng laughed softly: "Senior indeed has a relationship with my Immortal Sect, and my Immortal Sect also has enmity with the Heaven Handling Clan. Kill my Immortal Sect and hurry up." "So far, my Immortal Sect has indirectly or directly killed four or five Heaven Masters, but most of them have just recovered. Therefore, the Heaven Masters still don''t know what my Immortal Sect has done." "oh?" Tai Cang Molong was surprised, and then laughed happily. Wang Feng was right, he and Immortal Sect were really destined. He is well aware of how important the real master of the sky is to the family of the master of the sky. The entire clan of the master of the sky seems to have a large number of people, but most of them are slaves of the sky. The real master of the sky is extremely rare. They are all elites among the elites. Although the loss of a few digits will not hurt the Sky Masters, it is still enough to hurt them. For a while, the Tai Cang Molong''s recognition of the Immortal Sect was a little more. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and asked again: "Senior can''t make a move easily, besides this reason, are there other reasons?" Hearing this, Tai Cang Molong''s entire face suddenly became solemn, glanced around, then waved his big hand, reinforced a layer of shielding again, and asked aloud, "Does the suzerain know why the Dao God Realm is not visible today?" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, he stared at the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, and shook his head in doubt. It has been countless years since the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm have not been visible, and this was already the case before the dark war that swept across the heavens. Over the years, the strong Daoists have not shown up, and Wang Feng knows the reason. It was all because of the dark war, which spread far and wide, causing countless deaths and injuries to the Daoist powerhouses in the heavens, and those who survived basically fell into a deep sleep among. Only those who have newly entered the realm of harmony after the dark war will be a little more active. "The sky is about to fall, and the storm is about to come. The stronger the cultivation base, the less daring to take the lead." The Tai Cang Demon Dragon said these words mysteriously. When he spoke, a majestic force surged out from his burly body again, enveloping several people in it. It can be said that he was extremely cautious. , for fear of being heard by someone. "Um?" Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others were all trembling and shaking. For some reason, when they heard this sentence, they all felt inexplicably panicked, as if what was contained in this sentence was something terrible. . "What... what does this mean?" Wang Feng asked with a serious face. To be on the safe side, he asked the system to apply a barrier again to completely cover them, so that a strong man like Tai Cang Molong can be so cautious. The things contained in this sentence must be earth-shattering, and Wang Feng dare not neglect. "Senior, you can rest assured that I have blocked this place with the Dao artifact!" Wang Feng was afraid that the Great Cang Demon Dragon would not dare to speak out, so he spoke out again and changed the power of the system to the power of the Dao Artifact, so that the Great Cang Demon Dragon could feel at ease! Tai Cang Molong heaved a sigh of relief, with the shield of the Dao artifact, he can indeed rest assured. "This sky is not the so-called sky, but He-the Dao!" "The Dao seems to be above the creatures of the heavens but it is still within the rules of the heavens. The so-called Dao is just a spokesperson for the natural rules of the heavens, just like the emperor of a mortal dynasty. It seems to be high above, but it cannot escape life, old age, sickness and death!" "All the avenues in the heavens have their terms of office. Once the term of office expires, unless they break free from the shackles of the rules of the heavens, they will fall, and then a new avenue will be born in the heavens." "Every time a new avenue is born, it is a new transformation for the heavens. Therefore, this rule of tenure for the avenue is almost the strongest rule of the heavens, and even the avenue cannot be changed." "It is said that Dao''s tenure is twelve epochs, and each epoch is nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine trillion years! The first era is known as the new era, with endless good fortune, it is the gift of the new Dao, and the last epoch, is the Dark Ages." "Because it is on the verge of disintegration, at the end of the Dark Era, Dao will be completely crazy, and no one can know what will happen!" "What we are waiting for now is the end of the dark era of this avenue!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1622： catastrophe "hiss!" Before Tai Cang Molong finished speaking, Wang Feng and the others couldn''t bear it anymore, they all gasped, their eyes almost popped out, and their faces were full of horror. Wang Feng never thought that there would be such a terrifying secret? If it wasn''t for the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, if he wanted to know this kind of secret, he might have to wait until he reached the top of the Heavenly Dao God Realm to be qualified. Even Dao will fall? In the past, Wang Feng thought that the Dao was like a ruler, high above, immortal, and coercive everywhere. Who would have thought that it would have its own restrictions just like cultivators like them, but this restriction has been compared to cultivators. It''s just so far away. It has only been a few years since he came into this world. Although his lifespan is endless now, he has never experienced a long time. For Wang Feng, even ten thousand years is extremely long, let alone an era? "The old man once heard that the entire heavens have undergone eight avenues of change so far, and the current avenue is the ninth time. The so-called nine heavens refer to these nine avenues." "The eight avenues were changed in the past, and each time at the end of the Dark Era, it was a disaster for the creatures of the heavens at that time." "It is said that there was once a Daoist who went mad and destroyed all the living beings at that time, trying to use the huge karma of many living beings to get rid of the rules and restrictions of the heavens, but failed in the end." "It can be said that once the Dark Era arrives, it will be the misfortune of all beings in the heavens, and once it is over, when the Xinsheng Dao succeeds, you will be able to enjoy endless opportunities!" "Now that the Dark Era has come to an end, there are only about a hundred years left before the avenue is replaced. Once it reaches the last ten years, according to the past practice, this avenue will definitely go crazy." "Precisely because we are in a sensitive period, many experts in the Dao and God Realm are hiding, not daring to show up easily, for fear of being targeted by Dao Dao!" When Wang Feng and the others trembled in horror, Tai Cang Molong continued to speak, and his majestic face was full of dignity. A person as strong as him has no resistance in the face of Dao''s madness. If he wants to survive in the last time, he must either become stronger, or he can only depend on his fate. "Although the old man is no longer at the peak, he is not comparable to the idle Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Once he makes a move, the strength is too strong, and it is easy to touch the nerves of the Dao. At that time, not only the old man, but also the Immortal Sect will be in danger." "It''s not just the old man. If there are new Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses in the Immortal Sect in the future, the suzerain should not let them take action easily until the critical moment, unless the suzerain is strong enough to fight against Dao!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Tai Cang Molong continued. He is extremely optimistic about the future of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. After all, the Sect Master is the only man who possesses the only Dao artifact in the heavens. Even he cannot see through Wang Feng''s future. If there is someone who can withstand Dao''s madness in the future, in the eyes of Tai Cang Molong, this person must be the suzerain! This is his intuition, if it spreads out, absolutely no one will believe it, but he himself firmly believes it. When Tai Cang Molong''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole chest heaved and heaved, and his heart was churning like a turbulent sea. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. This secret was so terrifying that even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. He thought that his current enemy was terrifying enough, but he never thought that the future enemy would be the real terror. The most frightening thing is that this enemy can''t be avoided at all, as long as he is in the heavens, he can''t escape its madness, so he can only do his best to resist it. But looking at the heavens, who dares to say that they are sure that they can resist it? No one! Under the Great Dao, all living beings are ants! After being silent for a long time, Wang Feng seemed to think of something and was startled. Could it be that the system had already expected this situation? That''s why he was rewarded with the Dragon God''s Advent Secret Technique, so that he could use the power of the great blue dragon? It is indeed a system! Really awesome! For a moment, Wang Feng was excited. For this secret, he had no other feelings other than shock and trembling. After all, he was still a little far away. He is only at the peak of Emperor God now, and he will worry about it when it really comes. Also in time. It''s still the same sentence, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s useless to pay attention to whether the Dao has fallen or not. His only pity is that the Great Cang Demon Dragon can''t do it easily, but with the secret technique of the Dragon God''s Advent, he doesn''t need the Great Cang Demon Dragon to do it himself. Perfect. "Don''t worry, if it is not necessary, I will not let the seniors take it easily." After thinking about it, Wang Feng looked towards Taicang Demon Dragon and said solemnly. Hearing this, Tai Cang Molong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do things for the Immortal Sect, but he has reached his level. All kinds of accidents are not worth the candle. "During this period of time, seniors will stay in this seat of the kingdom of God, and this seat will place the artifact of the Dao in the depths of the kingdom of God for seniors to learn from." "If seniors have any resource needs, feel free to speak up, and I will try my best to help seniors raise them." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng continued to speak. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Taicang Demon Dragon shook his whole body. With big eyes like copper bells, he looked at Wang Feng suddenly, his eyes were full of surprise, and his burly body trembled slightly due to excitement. Tai Cang Molong didn''t expect that Wang Feng would be so willing? He had just joined the Immortal Sect and hadn''t made any contribution yet, yet he was willing to give him the Dao artifact for enlightenment? What kind of heart is this? What kind of trust? What kind of grace? Even if it is the Taicang Demon Dragon, he can''t help but respect Wang Feng at this moment. Ask yourself, if you were in Wang Feng''s position, you would definitely not be able to do this. This is the first Dao artifact in the heavens and myriad worlds. Whoever gets it, it''s like not giving a life. How precious is it? Not to mention giving enlightenment to someone who just joined the sect, even relatives may not be able to share it Tai Cang Molong originally thought that it would take a long time to adapt and deepen his contribution to the Immortal Sect. It is only possible for him to obtain the authority to comprehend the artifact of the Dao, but he didn''t expect Wang Feng to directly comprehend it for him? After a long time, Tai Cang Molong came back to his senses, he bowed his head for who knows how many years, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said loudly in an extremely excited tone: "Subordinate, thank you for your trust! " At this moment, the dragon, as proud as the great blue dragon, couldn''t help but express his true surrender to Wang Feng. If this scene is seen by outsiders, they must be terrified, and feel like they are dreaming. A terrifying existence who was once the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao God Realm actually expressed his surrender to a guy who was only the pinnacle of the Emperor God? This is more dreamy than the Arabian Nights! Wang Feng was very satisfied with the attitude of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. He lifted the Great Cang Demon Dragon up with a chuckle, and said gently: "Senior, there is no need to do this!" "From now on, the Immortal Sect will be your home, but if you have any needs, you can tell me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1623： Life and death crisis, the whole sect was furious Ever since he reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm, Tai Cang Molong has rarely had emotional ups and downs, but today, he experienced ups and downs one after another, and the number of ups and downs was enough to equal the sum of his emotional ups and downs since he was sealed. The word home has not appeared in his dictionary for an unknown period of time! "Sovereign, after reaching the Heavenly Dao God Realm, ordinary cultivation resources and strength can no longer satisfy the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, unless there are heavenly materials and earthly treasures at the Heavenly Dao level." "Under normal circumstances, cultivation at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is basically through absorbing the power of the Heavenly Dao or the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the Heavenly Dao level." "It''s my subordinate''s fortune to be able to comprehend the Dao artifact, and the rest can be absorbed and recovered by myself!" Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong looked at Wang Feng, bowed and explained. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, and said with a smile: "I still say the same thing, but you can tell me what your senior needs. Although I may not be able to fully satisfy it, I will definitely try my best!" The Taicang Demon Dragon is a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Dao. Once there is a need, it must be extremely terrifying, and Wang Feng dare not speak too much. "Subordinates understand!" Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, and then projected the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in his mind into the depths of the Kingdom of God in his body, and said to the Taicang Demon Dragon: "So, you can enter the Kingdom of God in this seat. " "Leaving for too long, I should go back to the outside world to have a look!" "yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Taicang Demon Dragon did not hesitate, and with a flash of figure, he entered Wang Feng''s body through the passage opened by Wang Feng, and entered the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body, sitting deep in the residence of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God. At the same time, Wang Feng also asked Tathagata Buddha and many other powerful people of the same level to go to the place where the Taicang Demon Dragon sits and listen to the teachings of the Taicang Demon Dragon. Although such a strong person cannot make a move, he still has to use it stand up. With such a strong person preaching in person, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha and others must be able to improve in a very short period of time. "Congratulations to the host, Nezha and others have successfully awakened the limit of heaven." Just when Wang Feng was about to leave with Ran Yi and the two of them, the cold voice sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to stop in his footsteps, his eyes burst into a bright light, and he quickly said: "System, which one is called?" The details of Zha and others." "Ding, a total of five people have awakened the limits of the heavenly way this time, and the details are as follows." "Nezha, after awakening to the limit of the way of heaven, he has transformed into Taoist Taiyi Nezha. He is currently at the sixth step of the peak of the Dao. Yihuolian''s seventy-two spears and Shenyan''s Dao attack are both supreme offensive methods!" "Sha Wujing awakened as Tianluo Bodhisattva, currently at the beginning of the sixth step of cultivation, possesses the true body of Tianluo Bodhisattva, masters the way of punishment of Tianluo Bodhisattva, awakens heavenly supernatural powers, golden body Tianluo, one attack and defense, infinite power!" "Taiqing Daoist has awakened as Taiqing Heavenly Sage, and is currently in the early stage of the fifth step of the Dao of Harmony. He possesses the Divine Physique of Taiqing Shangshan and controls the Tao of Taiqing Shangshan Water!" "Xiao Sanxiao is currently at the peak of the second step of the Dao of Harmony, Chuan Ying is currently at the peak of the first step of the Dao of Harmony!" The virtual panel that appeared in front of him made Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Nezha is indeed one of the Gods of War in the Heavenly Court. The potential after the awakening of the limit of the Heavenly Dao is really terrifying. It can reach the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, which is even more terrifying than Li Bai. Of course, there may also be a system upgrade, which has led to a stronger awakening function of the limit of the way of heaven, but it is undeniable that Nezha''s potential is indeed very strong. However, Xiao Sanxiao and Chuanying are slightly worse, but it is understandable. After all, the world they live in is not the same as the world Nezha and others live in. Even so, they have reached the realm of harmony and The combat power is extraordinary. Judging from Nezha''s attribute panel, his combat power is probably enough to be comparable to the ordinary seventh-step peak powerhouse! "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was meditating, several figures appeared out of nowhere in the underground palace. It was Nezha and the others. As soon as they appeared, Nezha and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully and shouted in unison: "See the suzerain!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand to help, and said, "No need to be polite!" "You are also going to the kingdom of God in this seat for the time being, so you can ask Tai Cang Molong for advice!" "yes!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, Nezha and others did not hesitate, and all entered Wang Feng''s body into the kingdom of God. If it is an ordinary person, they would not dare to let so many powerhouses who are far stronger than themselves enter their body, but Wang Feng is fearless. Except for the Taicang Demon Dragon, everyone else is loyal to him . Even the Great Cang Demon Dragon also made a Dao oath, and judging from the performance of the Great Cang Demon Dragon just now, he would not hurt himself. After Nezha and others stepped into the Kingdom of God in the body, Wang Feng thought about it, but in the end he still didn''t summon the eighth ancestor, Donghuang Taiyi. Once he used the ancestor''s loan function, Donghuang Taiyi would appear permanently, but with the current In a sensitive period, even if Donghuang Taiyi appeared, he couldn''t do it easily, and he had to stay in his body for the Kingdom of God. In this case, it is better to wait until the need to summon Donghuang Taiyi. "Let''s go!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate anymore, and with a wave of his big hand, he was about to take Ran Yi and the two out of the underground palace, but at this moment, the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation of the Kingdom of God in his body suddenly shook strongly. Such a change naturally attracted the attention of many Immortal Sect powerhouses in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom, and Wang Feng also probed his mind into the Divine Kingdom, staring at the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation. This formation is linked to the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City. Every time it is used, it needs to spend a lot of cultivation resources. Could it be that something is wrong? Under the eyes of everyone, the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation burst into brilliant brilliance, and then, a figure stumbled out of it. With just one glance, Wang Feng and many Immortal Sect powerhouses shrank their pupils, and boundless anger burst out from all over their bodies Wang Feng''s inner body, the Divine Kingdom, even experienced many changes due to Wang Feng''s emotions. The sky of the entire Kingdom of God dimmed, like the wrath of the heavens! The person who came was a disciple of the Immortal Sect who was in the arena of gods and demons. However, at this moment, he was covered in blood, his clothes were torn, his body was covered with scars, and he looked extremely miserable. "Disciple Lin Yu, urgently reported to the sect that the arena of gods and demons was attacked by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Ming clan. Dengku, I implore the sect to support the Gods and Demons Arena!" "Plop!" As soon as the words fell, the disciple named Lin Yu fell to the ground, dying and on the verge of death. When this weak but loud voice resounded throughout the Immortal Sect resident, the faces of all the strong men in the Immortal Sect resident turned gloomy, and terrifying aura burst out from them, Sweeping the whole world. No one opened their mouths, but the murderous intent they erupted was enough to make anyone terrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1624： Execute all enemies, save fellow disciples At this moment, the entire Immortal Sect is like a huge volcano that is about to erupt. There is a terrifying force brewing. Once it erupts, it will shake the world. All the Immortal Sect powerhouses have red eyes and are about to move, wishing to rush directly to Tianjiao City and kill the enemy, but despite the impatience in their hearts, everyone did not move, but looked up at the sky and stood tall. Written by Wang Feng. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, seemingly calm, but in fact he was burning with anger. He glanced at the dying Lin Yu, looked at the Taicang Demon Dragon deep in the camp, and said indifferently: "Save him!" The Taicang Demon Dragon nodded slightly, stretched out its big hand, and absorbed Lin Yu. The vast power gushed out and poured into Lin Yu''s body, repairing Lin Yu''s injury. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng scanned the entire Immortal Sect, and said indifferently, "Where is the elder of the Immortal Sect?" "The subordinates are here!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, many elders of the Immortal Sect shouted with their necks red. The terrifying momentum echoed in Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, not only the elders of the Immortal Sect, but also Tathagata Buddha and others. "Punish all the enemies and save the same sect!" The next moment, Wang Feng continued to shout. "Punish all the enemies and save the same sect!" As the words fell, all the strongmen of the Immortal Sect also shouted, and waves of momentum spread throughout the world. Immediately afterwards, with a thought, Wang Feng directly transferred the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation to the underground palace, and then with a big wave of his hand, many experts above the elders of the Immortal Sect appeared in the underground palace one after another! Ran Yi and Yan Shen were amazed by the sudden appearance of so many experts from the Immortal Sect. After learning about it from an elder, both of them gritted their teeth, their eyes were red, and terrifying anger gushed from their bodies. For them, the Immortal Sect is their home, and many senior brothers are their relatives. Now that someone dares to attack their relatives, how can they bear it? "boom!" In order to save time, Wang Feng directly mobilized the majestic power in the sea of ??power, activated the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, and then stepped into the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation with many experts from the Immortal Sect! ... "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded over the entire sky of Tianjiao City. The originally grand and majestic Tianjiao City was now like a ruin, filled with war everywhere, and the bright red blood color became the main color. Looking around, in the ruins of Tianjiao City, blood flowed like a river, and there were limbs and pieces of flesh everywhere, like a grinding wheel of flesh and blood. The scene was extremely terrifying. No matter in the sky or on the ground, there are people fighting, and the powerful power fluctuates, sweeping all directions, with Tianjiao City as the center, and the land within a million miles is torn apart into huge gullies, like an abyss that swallows people . What Tianjiao City is facing is a team of over 10,000 dead Ming clansmen, all of whom are above the high-level God Realm, and there are even hundreds of them who are at the Emperor God Realm. If Tianjiao City hadn''t reacted quickly when the Death Hades team arrived before and directly mobilized the formation, the casualties in Tianjiao City at this moment would definitely not stop there. After all, in the entire Tianjiao City, most of them are Tianjiao from Luotian God Realm forces who have not yet reached the God Realm. Although they all have extraordinary potential, they are no different from ants in front of the higher God Realm. If it wasn''t for the timely mobilization of the formation and the extraordinary status of these Tianjiao, all of whom were protected by strong men, the entire Tianjiao City would have died long ago. But even so, Tianjiao City also suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many Tianjiao and strong people died in this battle. The only well-preserved building in the entire Tianjiao City is the Arena of Gods and Demons. Today, almost all the strongmen of Tianjiao City surround the Arena of Gods and Demons, fighting against the strongmen of the Death Race. Tianjiao of powerful forces such as the Wenren Dao Clan are also among them, fighting side by side with many disciples of the Immortal Sect. On the sky, many guardians of Tianjiao, Song Que and others, as well as some strong men who entered Tianjiao City to do business, were fighting against the top powers of the Death Clan. Song Que stood in the air, holding a long knife, with a domineering saber movement all over his body. It looked like a rainbow, but in fact it was very miserable. His whole body was covered in blood, like a **** man, densely packed with wounds all over his body . But even though he was seriously injured, Song Que still stood upright. And those who fought against him were five dead gods of the Ming Dynasty. During this period of time, under the guidance of several Zhan Yuan clan''s peak emperor gods and with the help of the huge resources accumulated in the gods and demons arena, Song Que''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of emperor gods. Enter the realm of harmony. Of course, Song Que hadn''t reached the peak of Emperor God yet, but because Wang Feng had been promoted two levels in a row, he went directly from the peak of Extreme God to the peak of Emperor God, and his combat power was far superior to those of the same realm. It''s a pity that the number of opponents is large. After Song Que broke out with powerful combat power, many of the dead gods of the Ming clan all targeted Song Que, beheading nearly 20 emperor gods and seven gods in Song Que. After the Emperor God''s peak powerhouse, he was severely injured and could not continue. But even so, Song Que was still extremely strong in the face of the five death gods of the dead Ming clan. Trembling. Song Que''s astonishing combat power made all the dead Nadir people who came this time terrified. It can be said that Song Que almost blocked their way to attack Tianjiao City by himself. If it wasn''t for Song Que, the entire Tianjiao The city has already been taken by them. Of course, Song Que was not the only one, several strong men from the Zhanyuan clan and the protectors of Tianjiao from the Wenrendao clan also played an extremely crucial role. But still the same sentence, Song Que and the others are indeed very strong, but after all, two fists are no match for four hands. They have less than ten people, while the opponent has hundreds of people. The difference is a full ten times. It is already very big that they can support until now. It''s amazing! At this time, Song Que and the others were all severely injured, and they were almost exhausted, but there were still nearly fifty people on the other side. In the current situation, as long as there is no accident, Song Que and others are almost certain to die. "Damn guy!" "Kill me, and tear them into pieces!" Following the shout of the leader of this team, the remaining nearly fifty dead Nadir emperors and gods erupted one after another, and powerful fluctuations of power swept across the entire sky, shaking the space continuously. Song Que and the others gathered together, even if the endless danger of death was imminent, they didn''t have the slightest fear, only the strong murderous intent and the determination to fight to the death in their eyes! The four words of never retreating in a deadly battle have been engraved in his bones. "It''s an honor to fight side by side with you I''m so worthless!" "I only regret not being able to kill all the enemies and protect the city under my feet." Song Que glanced at the many strong men beside him and the fierce battle under his feet, and made a dull sound with a look of sadness on his face. "Elder Song doesn''t need to do this, he can kill so many enemies, even if he dies, he will be honored." "This war is not a crime of war!" The strong man from the Wenren Dao clan on the side suddenly spoke out, looking at Song Que with respect, he had seen Song Que''s terrifying combat power with his own eyes, even if he was born in a hegemony-level force, he would be terrified awe! "kill!" Hearing this person''s words, all the people present nodded their heads, with a strong fighting spirit pouring out from all over their bodies. After Song Que drank it, everyone advanced instead of retreating, bursting out with their last remaining strength, attacking many dead Nadir strongmen and go. Looking at that posture, he actually wanted to die with the people of the dead Mingzu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1625： 00000 times pay it back "Those who touch my Immortal Sect, die!" Just at this critical moment, a loud voice suddenly exploded in the entire battlefield, and the terrifying power contained in the voice covered the entire battlefield like the Milky Way pouring down. At this moment, everyone present subconsciously stopped their hands and looked in the direction of the sound in disbelief. The strength of this momentum made everyone tremble. Only Song Que and many others from the Immortal Sect were so excited that their whole bodies couldn''t stop shaking. They... are finally saved! Zongmen, they have not been forgotten! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, one after another figure rushed out from the arena of gods and demons, and the terrifying momentum gathered together, sweeping the whole world, like the brilliant heavenly power, instantly suppressing everyone present. The leader is none other than Wang Feng. At this moment, he stood in the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire battlefield. When he saw the disciples of the Immortal Sect and Song Que and others all covered in blood, the anger in his heart could hardly be suppressed. Especially when Wang Feng felt that dozens of disciples of the Immortal Sect had been reduced, his whole face was so gloomy that water could almost drip, and the terrifying murderous intent pervaded his body, causing the temperature in the entire world to drop to the extreme. Rao is Wang Feng, who is blaming himself at this moment, if not for his negligence, these dozens of Immortal Sect disciples would not have fallen. Since the establishment of his Immortal Sect, has there ever been such a huge loss? He once boasted that everyone in the Immortal Sect would be like a dragon, and he also boasted that the sect would not allow a single disciple to have an accident, but now... Even if Wang Feng knew that as long as he let many disciples of the Immortal Sect go out to practice, this kind of thing would be unavoidable after all, but he could hardly bear the loss of dozens of disciples. "kill!" "Kill them one by one!" Wang Feng took several deep breaths, and just now he suppressed the hostility in his heart. He glanced at many dead Nadir strongmen, and said coldly. Those indifferent and murderous words made everyone present shudder. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s order, all the Immortal Sect powerhouses couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards many dead Nadir powerhouses with red eyes. Wang Feng was angry, why weren''t they? In particular, the elders of the Immortal Sect are even more murderous. Many of the Immortal Sect disciples have been taught by them, and they have a deep affection for each of the Immortal Sect disciples. Now dozens of them have been lost at once. They could no longer restrain their murderous intent. Sun Wukong, Li Bai, Tathagata Buddha and others unreservedly exploded their own aura, and the terrifying coercion of unity swept across all directions like a vast sea. With such a strong lineup, even if there are a large number of dead Hades, they cannot stop them. Conquer the angry Immortal Sect. In less than a quarter of an hour, many powerhouses of the dead Ming clan were beheaded by many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Each of them died in such a miserable state that it was almost impossible to find complete corpses. But even if all the strongmen of the Death Clan were beheaded, the anger of Wang Feng and many other strongmen from the Immortal Sect still could not be dissipated. near. The few people in Song Que were naturally not afraid. In a flash, they came directly in front of Wang Feng, knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng, and said sadly: "This subordinate is guilty of failing to protect those dozens of colleagues. Please Suzerain punishes!" Wang Feng suppressed the anger in his heart, helped Song Que and others up one by one, patted Song Que and others on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t blame you!" He knew very well that Song Que and the others had already done their best. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, if they hadn''t appeared in time, Song Que and the others might have died in battle. The dead are dead, and punishment or grief are useless. The death of these ten thousand people is far less than the guilt of the fall of dozens of disciples of his Immortal Sect. If the Death Ming clan dared to kill dozens of people from his Immortal Sect, he would dare to kill millions of Death Ming clan. The disciples were buried with him! People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, if people offend me, I will pay back a million times! "Tell me, what''s going on?" "This matter, I won''t let it go like this. The death of dozens of disciples must be doubled by the enemy!" With a cold face, Wang Feng ignored the strong man from Tianjiao City in the distance, and asked Song Que directly. The murderous intent contained in the words made people terrified. "These days, the Tiandao Ming clan has gone crazy and aggressively attacked the entire Luotian God Realm. Today''s Luotian God Realm is already raging with war, with heavy casualties!" "It is rumored that the Tiandao Mingzu mobilized an army of 200,000 high-level gods to raid the entire Luotian God Realm, and no less than 20 large, medium and small cities have been destroyed by the Tiandao Mingzu!" "Nowadays, most of the top powerhouses of the Tiandao Mingzu are dealing with the powerful forces of the Luotian God Realm. The 200,000 army and the conquest process, the Luotian God Realm powerhouses who surrendered to the Tiandao Mingzu are divided into dozens of groups to attack the entire Many cities in the Luotian Divine Region!" When Song Que''s words fell, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Rao, he never expected that the Tiandao Mingzu would dare to raid the Luotian God Realm in such a frenzied way? He knew that the entire Tiandao Mingzu was very strong, but Tiandao Mingzu was also like a human race, with internal disagreements. What''s more, although the Luotian God Realm was only one of the nine realms of the God Realm, its foundation was not weak. On the surface, there are the overlord forces of the Wenren Dao Clan and several extreme forces, but secretly, there are several terrifying forces that are not inferior to the Wen Ren Dao Clan. What''s more, once the news spreads, the other gods will not sit idly by. How can the Tiandao Mingzu rely on them to dare to do such a disgraceful thing? "what else?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Song Que thought for a while, and continued: "In the beginning, although many Luotian Shenyu forces were caught off guard, they quickly reacted and united to deal with the Tiandao Mingzu, and the situation was reversed. A lot." "But later, many Heavenly Slaves reappeared, collaborating with the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, causing the whole situation to be unfavorable to Luo Tian Shenyu again." "Furthermore, the Luotian Divine Realm has been shrouded by a terrifying formation, and it is impossible to send any news out!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered, and snorted, "Ambition is not small, but it''s a pity that I shouldn''t touch the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" After saying that, Wang Feng glanced at Song Que and the many disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Gods and Demons Arena, and with a big wave of his hand, he put them into the Kingdom of God in his body, allowing them to heal their injuries with peace of mind. Afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at the many Immortal Sect powerhouses, and shouted loudly: "Li Bai, Taiqing Daoist, Anye Taotie, you and others lead ten elders, take this place as the center, and walk westward. kill!" "Zhan Yuan, Xiaosanxiao, Canghui Yinglong, and others lead ten elders and head north; Nezha, Ran Yi, Yan Shen, Shenyou Diting, Nine-tailed Fox, and others head east; Yue, Leng Yun, Tianxuan Qinglong, Tianyan Jinwu, Sha Wujing, you and the other ten Zhanyuan clan powerhouses, head south!" "Wukong, Tathagata, Purgatory Chaos, you all follow me to the main battlefield!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1626： Heaven to God Crystal This time, the entire heavens will be shaken by the anger of his Immortal Sect. If the Tiandao Mingzu dared to kill his disciple of the Immortal Sect, he would not only make the Tiandao Mingzu pay a million times the price, but also make the Tiandao Mingzu lose his wife and lose his army. According to the current situation, if there were no other accidents, the entire Luotian Divine Realm would probably fall, but it is different now, his Immortal Sect, it was that accident. Wang Feng not only wanted to kill all the troops of the Tiandao Mingzu who invaded the Luotian God Realm, but also completely shattered their ambitions. The fall of dozens of Immortal Sect disciples completely aroused Wang Feng''s murderous intentions. This battle is to kill him and let his blood flow into rivers, so why not? "I''ll take the lead!" "You must obey the order of the suzerain, and there will be no one from the Ming clan in the eyes of the eyes!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Li Bai and others all bowed and saluted. The terrifying momentum, like a stormy sea, swept across the entire world, making many powerful people in Tianjiao City in the distance terrified. The whole person was stunned on the spot like a sculpture, and his face was full of shock. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai and the others exploded their aura one after another, followed Wang Feng''s order, led their respective teams, and charged in all directions. Their departure is destined to shock the entire Luotian Divine Realm, and the Immortal Sect will also emerge completely, causing everyone in the heavens to look sideways at them. This battle will be a battle for the rise of the immortal sect Long Teng Jiuxiao. Looking at the backs of Li Bai and others leaving, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, with a cold light shining in his eyes. For each team, he has assigned a number of Hedao-level powerhouses, whose comprehensive combat power is almost enough to match the existence of the seventh step of Hedao. If it is against the Tiandao Mingzu and Tiannu''s main powerhouse, it may not be enough, but It is more than enough to deal with those troops. No matter how many ants there are, what''s the use in front of the real strong? Not long after, Wang Feng waved his hand and galloped towards the main battlefield of Luotian God Realm with Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos. Even if there were only three of them, Wang Feng did not have the slightest fear. Not to mention that the current Monkey King has reached the ancestral level of existence, even Purgatory Chaos, is enough to deal with the ordinary seventh-step peak powerhouse, no matter how bad it is, he can also summon guardians and guardian beasts. Just Sun Wukong alone, Wang Feng felt, could put this incident to rest. After all, although there are many strong people who are compatible with the Dao, there are very few ancestor-level strong people, and they have basically never appeared in the world. The Tiandao Ming clan''s attack is indeed terrifying, but it is unlikely that there will be ancestor-level powerhouses. Even if there are one or two, they are not enough to look at in front of the Immortal Sect today. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of Heaven and God, Wang Feng is not in vain. It can be said that among the entire heavens, the only ones who can really feel pressure on Wang Feng are the existences of the level of the gods of the heavens. Maybe the gods of the gods of the heavens have the background of the gods of the heavens, but they will definitely not appear in this time. in battle. "The system, what are the conditions to trigger the sect and the system to upgrade to the 22nd level?" While galloping, Wang Feng secretly asked. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is enough to despise more than 90% of the forces in the heavens, but this does not mean that Wang Feng has no pressure. Although there is a systematic shield, the targeting of Dao still exists, but the time has been delayed. . Even if it is not targeted by Dao Dao, among his enemies, whether it is the family of the masters of the sky or the clan of the heavenly gods, once the real background breaks out, it is not something that the Immortal Sect can resist today. What''s more, the dark era is coming, and no one in the heavens can escape. Before all these things come, he must raise the strength of the Immortal Sect again, so that he can protect the Immortal Sect in the turbulent future. strength. "Ding, the condition for triggering the level 22 upgrade is to obtain three strands of the soul of the heavenly way and the supreme crystal of the heavenly way!" "The soul of the way of heaven is the mysterious soul power condensed by the soul of the gods of the way of heaven after the fall of the strong man of the way of heaven; The essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal is a treasure that even the strongest in the Heavenly Dao God Realm cannot resist!" "Note: The Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal is the common currency of the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, which contains the power of the Heavenly Dao. It is formed naturally by the heaven and earth or absorbed by the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse!" System, you are so awesome! After the cold voice fell, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help complaining, this dog system really can make trouble for him! This means that he not only needs to kill the three powerhouses of the Dao of Heaven and obtain the souls of the Dao of Heaven that were condensed after their fall, but also needs to find the most divine crystal of the Dao of Heaven. Needless to say, the Heavenly Dao Zhishenjing, I have never even heard of it. From the explanation of the system, we can see the difficulty of obtaining it. It is very difficult to kill three powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Of course, killing is definitely possible. Even if the Taicang Demon Dragon is not allowed to take action, he can still kill the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm with the help of the Dragon God. The key is that now that the dark era is approaching, those ancient Heaven Dao God Realm The strong ones hid one after another, and it was not so easy to find them. Even if they are both in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, they may not be able to find a strong person of the same level. After all, each of the surviving Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses is an extremely ancient existence, and the years they have survived are unimaginable. Even if it is a pig that has lived for such a long time, its background is enough to make people Frightened, let alone a strong person in the heavenly realm? No one can imagine the background of this kind of existence. The only thing in the world that can accurately and instantly punish them is the supreme avenue. Even the real way of heaven may not be able to easily find those who are in the state of heaven Absolute existence. Wang Feng complained for a while, but he had no choice but to accept it. After this incident was over, he would ask Tai Cang Demon Dragon again. With the strength of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, he should know the positions of some powerful people in the heavenly realm. If it is a person of great evil, UU Reading can kill him without any restraint. It''s just that if you want to use the Dragon God''s Advent, you need a lot of training resources. In addition, Wang Feng also wants to improve himself to the realm of harmony, and even use the special opportunity to integrate everything in himself to obtain a brand new super strong body . In this way, the cost of performing the Dragon God''s Advent should be much smaller. After all, it is the power of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if this secret technique is produced by the system, it is impossible to have no side effects. When Wang Feng and the others headed to the main battlefield in the center of Luotian God Realm, along the way, the originally bustling Luotian God Realm was full of wars, and it was extremely miserable, just like purgatory on earth. In this short period of time, the three cities that Wang Feng and the others passed by were all turned into ruins. The entire ruins were covered with blood, which looked extremely horrifying, and this tragedy also made Wang Feng and the others feel angry. , rising continuously. Perhaps, Wang Feng didn''t know each other, but at least he was also a human race. Seeing people of the same race being slaughtered like this, unless he was a rebellious person or a person with evil intentions, there was probably no human race who would not be angry. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1627： Xuan Sha wakes up, reborn When Wang Feng and the others rushed to the main battlefield, Wu sat cross-legged on the mysterious starry sky, like an unrivaled god, ups and downs in the starry sky, his body was filled with mysterious inscriptions, majestic power fluctuations, The surrounding stars trembled. And not far from him, a door of light bloomed with faint brilliance, swallowing everything around it, making it difficult to peek into the door. This gate of light is the gate of the world! Since the last accident, Wu in charge of the sky has been guarding here, waiting for the awakening of the devil who has received the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi Ming. In order to recover to the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, completely restore the previous peak, and reach the level of ancestor-level strong. If he had followed the previous plan of Master Wu, he would have to do a big job to recover his peak, even if he didn''t start the final battle, he would gradually eat away at it, but now he is guarding here, unable to get out, and can only wait Keep the fighting spirit in your heart. Compared with his so-called plan, it is undoubtedly more important to protect Lord Mo, who has become Emperor Yin Yuan! "boom!" Just as Wu in charge of the sky was groaning, a terrifying aura erupted suddenly from the gate of the world, awakening Wu in the palm of the sky, and he stood up suddenly, staring at him. I saw that at this time, the lines on the entire gate of the world seemed to come alive, and they kept wriggling, and the bright light shone in all directions, illuminating the dim starry sky like daytime. After a long time, the whole movement gradually subsided, and then, a burly figure with a terrifying aura stepped out from the gate of the world, and as soon as he appeared, he seemed to be a master, stopping the entire shaking starry sky. It seems that even the stars are afraid of this figure. Seeing this burly figure, Master Wu shrank his pupils, suppressed the shock in his heart, bowed quickly, and shouted loudly: "Wu, see Master Yin Yuandi!" That''s right, this burly figure is exactly the demon who received the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuan Emperor Ming. At this moment, he was wearing a dark red armor, with black hair hanging down his shoulders, exuding a thick and majestic aura, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Feeling the vast power in his body, the Great Demon Xuansha nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, he felt invincible in the world, as if with a punch, even the world would be shattered. This time, he can be said to have gained a lot. Obtaining the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi Ming, he completely integrated everything in himself, comprehending the brand new Yin-Yang Dark Demon Dao, and with the help of his inheritance and the power of Yinshi Tianchi, he pushed his cultivation to the early stage of the seventh step of the Dao in one fell swoop. It seems that it is only the early stage of Dao Zun, but his strength is comparable to that of the ancestor-level powerhouses, and even the general ancestor-level powerhouses are not his opponents. After all, the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi Ming is the inheritance of the heavenly dao and gods. It not only has all the cultivation insights of Ming, but also contains all kinds of magical powers of Ming. In addition, there is even the essence of Ming left . Today''s Xuan Sha Damo can be said to be completely reborn. Under the refinement of Ming''s essence power, his body is almost no worse than the top gods of the heavens, and the same is true for his blood. If Wang Feng had accepted the inheritance of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor back then, and with the help of strange objects such as Yinshi Tianchi, his current cultivation would have reached the level of the Great Demon Xuansha, or even stronger. The inheritance of the top powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His understanding of practice makes the inheritor almost have no realm barriers. As long as he has enough strength, he can continue to break through. How can strength be lacking in this Heavenly Lake of Inheritance? It is precisely because of this that the great demon Xuansha can reach the early stage of Dao Zun in this short period of time. Of course, his opportunity is almost impossible to replicate, unless there are people who can get the inheritance of the supreme powerhouse of heaven and god, but this Maybe? Totally impossible! In addition to a body of cultivation, the Great Demon Xuansha also got two inherited divine weapons Wanming Dao Breaking Halberd and Tianmo Dao Square Armor left in Yinshi Tianchi. These two inherited divine weapons have reached the peak level of heaven ! The dark red armor on his body is the square armor of the Heavenly Demon Dao, but as long as he does not take the initiative to reveal it, it is difficult for ordinary people to see that this armor is actually the supreme divine weapon of the Heavenly Dao. It was too late to say it, these thoughts flashed in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha, but for a moment, he suppressed the smile on his face, and turned to look at the respectful Master Wu, with an inexplicable deep meaning in his eyes . "Buzz!" "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" With a movement of his body, the Great Demon Xuansha came to the side of Wu in charge of the sky, helped him up, and asked doubtfully. Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, the Sky Master Wu felt a lot of comfort in his heart. If he were an ordinary sky master and got the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi, his tail would probably be up to the sky. It''s fine not to take the opportunity to belittle and ridicule, so why would you be so polite to him? "Lord Mo, absolutely do not allow it!" "You have received the inheritance of Yinyin Yuandi Ming, and now you have been appointed by the patriarch as the new generation of Yinyin Yuandi. From now on, your subordinates and the rest of the masters of the sky will follow your command, and when your cultivation reaches a higher level, Then you can go to the Heaven Palm Dao Realm and gather with the patriarch and other high-level leaders!" Wu, the master of the sky, still had a clue in his heart. Although the demon was polite to him, he didn''t dare to accept it lightly, and spoke to the big demon Xuansha in an extremely respectful tone. Hearing this, the great demon Xuansha was shocked, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Although he knew that his status in the family of masters of the sky would skyrocket if he received the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi, he never expected that, Will he go straight to the sky in one step and become the Yin Yuan Emperor who is under one person and above tens of thousands of people? If this trend continues before the suzerain wipes out the clan of sky-handlers, will I become the boss of the clan of sky-handlers? Sure enough, when it comes to being an undercover agent, no one in the heavens can compare to my old devil! The Great Demon Xuansha was both shocked and delighted. It took a long time before he calmed down. He looked at the respectful Wu who held the sky, patted him on the shoulder, and said in an old-fashioned way: "Old Wu! Ah, don''t worry, you used to be kind to this demon, and this demon will always remember that even though this demon has become a new generation of Yin Yuan Emperor, he will never forget you!" "In the future, as long as you follow this demon with peace of mind, this demon will definitely promote you. As long as you are strong enough, it is not impossible to become the fifth prince!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the Sky Master Wu trembled all over, his whole body couldn''t be more excited. He has worked hard all these years, for what? It''s not for becoming the real high-level of the sky master clan, or even becoming the fifth emperor after the four emperors. But all along, there was no chance. But now, isn''t the opportunity here? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1628： Ambush on 3 sides What is the most lacking thing for Lord Mo to become a new generation of Yin Yuan Emperor? It''s a confidant! The sky-holding family, such as the two poles, the three yan, the four royals, etc., have their own confidantes, and all of these confidants are the mainstay of the sky-holding family, but the real high-level people. Back then, Yin Yin Yuandi Ming naturally had his own loyal confidants, but after his fall, these confidants basically turned to other top high-level officials for their own future. It will take some time! As long as I turn to the devil and follow him loyally, I can become the absolute confidant of the devil. When the devil''s cultivation base is upgraded and he becomes the real Yinyuan Emperor, won''t he be able to follow him? Regarding the future potential of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wu, the master of the sky, did not have the slightest doubt. Today''s Great Demon Xuansha has received all the inheritance of Ming, and he has been appointed as the new generation of Yinyuan Emperor, who can mobilize all the resources of the family of masters of the sky. An existence that broke into the realm of heaven and god. Thinking in this way, Wu, the master of the sky, suppressed the excitement in his heart, bowed solemnly to the great demon Xuansha, and said in a deep voice with an extremely firm tone: "Master Mo, this subordinate is willing to follow you. If you go east, this subordinate will definitely If you don¡¯t go west, if your lord says a word, your subordinates will go through fire and water, and they will do whatever they want!¡± Looking at the entire family of sky masters, who can have this honor to follow the weak Yin Yin Yuandi? Furthermore, today''s Great Demon Xuansha is not considered weak, only him with the early stage of the seventh step of Hedao can even cause a fatal crisis for himself. Say, is it weak? "good very good!" "Old Wu, as long as you follow this demon faithfully, this demon will regard you as his right-hand man. In the future, if you have a bite of meat from this demon, you will never miss a bite of soup!" Seeing Wu''s posture like this, the Great Demon Xuansha patted Wu''s shoulder with satisfaction, and made a solemn promise. However, in the depths of his eyes, there was a sneer that even Wu Wu, the master of the sky, hadn''t noticed. "yes!" Obtaining the promise from the great demon Xuansha, the master of the sky, Wu, was overjoyed secretly, and thanked him with a very respectful gesture. "During this period of this demon''s retreat, what major event will happen in the heavens?" After pondering for a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha rolled his eyes and asked. "Never!" Sky Master Wu shook his head and responded. "You have no plans?" The great demon Xuansha glanced at the master of the sky, Wu Wu, and said in doubt. Come, come, Master Mo really regards me as his confidant, is this the beginning of testing me? I must not disappoint Master Mo. Wu, the master of the sky, thought to himself, but on the surface he was calm and composed, and said respectfully: "My lord, the subordinates have a chance, and now they are starting to implement it!" "tell me the story!" Xuan Sha Damo narrowed his eyes slightly, and said bluntly. "This plan, the subordinates call it an ambush on three sides!" "The subordinates first let the Qian who are hidden in the Tiandao Ming clan drive the powerhouses of the Tiandao Ming clan to launch a surprise attack on the Luotian God Realm. In case of surprise, coupled with the help of Tian Nu, the Luo Tian God Realm may not be able to stop it. , even if it can be stopped, it will definitely be severely damaged!" "At that time, the subordinates will communicate with the Stealing Dao Clan and give the heavily damaged Luotian Divine Realm to the Stealing Dao Clan. In this way, we will definitely gain the friendship of the Stealing Dao Clan, establish a cooperative relationship, and win allies for our clan''s future plans! " "But in fact, even if the Luotian Divine Realm is seriously injured, once the Dao Thief Clan takes action, the rest of the Divine Realm will definitely not stand by. It will definitely not be easy for the Dao Thief Clan to take down the Luotian Divine Realm." "In this way, we can not only gain the friendship of the Daoist Clan, but also allow the Daoist Clan and the gods to bite dogs, reducing the strength of both sides. This is called double-sided ambush!" "In addition, once the Tiandao Mingzu is dispatched, that woman, as the supreme controller of the Tiandao Mingzu, will never let go of this opportunity. She went to the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, and wanted to regain the control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, but she would fall into the trap of her subordinates, and even if she couldn''t kill her, it would be enough to cause her severe damage!" "This is the subordinate''s ambush on three sides!" Wu''s arrogant words echoed in this star field, making the Great Demon Xuansha unable to calm down no matter what. This guy is really a talent! One chain after another, the thoughtfulness is really hard to guard against, if it is one of his own, Xuan Sha Damo will definitely be happy, but it is a pity that this guy is destined to be his mortal enemy! Since it is the enemy, then **** it! The murderous intention in the heart of the Great Demon Xuan Sha towards the master of the sky has reached its peak, but on the surface, he is a gesture of appreciation. "Very good, you are worthy of being the right-hand man of this demon, this demon is very satisfied with this plan!" With a smile on his face, the Great Demon Xuansha praised him. Received the praise of the Great Demon Xuansha, Master Wu became more and more proud, but he immediately reacted, and said modestly: "Where, compared to the adults, this subordinate''s little abacus is not in the hall of elegance!" "Which step is it now?" For Wu''s compliment, Damo Xuansha was very pleased, he patted Wu''s shoulder and asked. "The Death Ming Clan and the Nirvana Ming Clan teamed up to mobilize an army of 200,000 high-ranking gods, and they have already invaded the Luotian God Realm. Many heavenly slaves have also been dispatched, and the results are outstanding." "In addition, my subordinates have dispatched the five masters of the sky, Mei, Dao, Huang, Gu, and Huang, to go to the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm to ambush, and when the woman appears, they will join hands with Qian to take that woman down!" Wu, who held the sky, didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly replied. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha was calm on the surface, but there was a strong murderous intent in his heart. He is not the former Great Demon Xuansha who knew little about it. lady! Dare to plot against the suzerain''s wife She is looking for death! "good!" "This demon has just left the level and wants to practice his hands. Why don''t you and I go to the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm together, and let this demon practice his skills with the help of those guys?" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, and then pretended to be inadvertent and said. "Your Excellency has such an elegant mood, and my subordinates are naturally willing to accompany you!" Sky Master Wu was overjoyed, and replied respectfully. In fact, if he hadn''t wanted to sit here and guard the Great Demon Xuansha, he would definitely go to the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm in person, even though he had sent five Heaven Masters to assist him, he still didn''t feel at ease. For that woman, he never dared to have the slightest contempt. Now, the Great Demon Xuansha has come out of the customs and opened his mouth to go. Naturally, he will not refuse. With his strength, together with Mr. Mo and Gan and others, this time, maybe there is a chance to completely pull that woman down and end the darkness. Remnants of the First World War! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1629： Buddhas Palm In the center of the Luotian Divine Realm, on the vast plain, a terrifying battle is going on that will destroy the world. "Boom!" The deafening roar, mixed with powerful impact, swept across the entire world. Under such a terrifying battle, this plain has become a ruin, with abyss-like underground cracks everywhere, and endless smoke and dust, dyeing the entire world. It was cloudy. Several figures are above the sky, constantly fighting, the two sides come and go, fighting extremely fiercely, one after another terrifying moves, gushing out from their hands, bombarding each other. Of these several figures, one of them is the two ancestors of the Death Clan, Mingwu and Mingxuan, both of whom have reached the peak of the fifth step of Hedao, and the other two are Tiannu Liu Fang and Liu Yao, whose cultivation is It is also the pinnacle of the fifth step of Hedao. On the other side are the top powerful masters of Luotian God Realm, Wenren Changfeng, the third elder of Wenren Dao clan, Ye Daosheng, the **** of law enforcement, Gui Fang, the master of Guigu, and Yuan Wang, the ancestor of Yuan Mozong! In addition to Gui Fang who only reached the peak of the fourth step of He Dao, Wenren Changfeng and others are also extremely masters at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao. In the beginning, Gui Fang could barely resist his opponent Liu Yao by relying on the many secret techniques of the Guigu Sect, but as the battle continued, Gui Fang gradually couldn''t take it anymore. Liu Yao, who is at the peak of the fifth step, has been fighting for so long, which is already very good. If it were the ordinary peak of the fourth step of Hedao, he would have been defeated or even beheaded long ago! Now, Gui Fang was covered in blood, his whole body was extremely miserable, his body was full of scars, but even so, he still held on, bursting out continuously, blocking Liu Yao. He knew very well that once he retreated, it would definitely deal a huge blow to Wenren Changfeng and others, and would also lead to the defeat of the entire battle. Therefore, even if he died in battle, he could not retreat. Perhaps, in the past, these powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm had some conflicts of interest because of their interests, but when facing foreign enemies, these high-ranking existences did not lack blood and determination to fight to the death. "Why bother?" "Cultivating to your cultivation level is not easy. The power of my Hades is already unstoppable. If you surrender, I, the Hades, will treat you favorably!" Looking at the miserable Ghost Fang, Liu Yao''s eyes flickered, and he said loudly, the sound was like thunder, and it spread everywhere, making Wenren Changfeng and others who were fighting not far away feel nervous, for fear that Ghost Fang would not be able to carry it. Hold the stress! These days, there have been many strong men unable to bear the pressure, surrendering to the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and attacking them in turn, including even people from their own forces. The many forces and even the powerful who are still resisting in the entire Luotian God Realm have dealt a heavy blow. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Liu Yao spared no effort and never made a real move. His purpose was to use his own powerful strength to crush the ghost''s will and force the ghost to surrender! This is the so-called war to support war, and the enemy to attack the enemy! From the beginning to the end, neither Qiang nor the top leaders of the two major Ming clans, Death and Nirvana, had ever imagined that they could capture the entire Luotian Divine Realm with only 200,000 high-ranking god-level troops. Their plan was to attack at the same time. , while absorbing the strong from Luo Tianshen Domain, it can not only strengthen its own strength, but also weaken the opponent, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone! Among them, strong men like Gui Fang are the most important thing they hit. These days, relying on this method and the help of many heavenly slaves, they successfully suppressed the resistance of Luo Tian Shenyu. The final victory is not far away! "wishful thinking!" Facing Liu Yao''s solicitation, Gui Fang spat and angrily reprimanded without hesitation. "boom!" As the words fell, a powerful aura gushed out from him, and the terrifying sword intent gathered like a tide. The long sword in his hand slashed straight down, and the huge sword glow rushed towards Liu Yao as if it was about to cut through the sky and the earth. Gui Fang''s attitude relieved Wenren Changfeng and others, and also made Liu Yao angry from embarrassment. "Very well, since you wish to die, then this deity will fulfill you!" Liu Yao burst out with strong murderous intent, and without any reservation, he exploded with all his strength, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept out like a vast sea, crushing Guifang''s sword glow in just a split second. "Buzz!" A long sword shining with a cold and cold light appeared in Liu Yao''s hands at some time. The fierce sword intent burst out from him and rushed straight into the sky. The vast power continued to pour into the long sword, making this The long sword trembled continuously, and the sound of the sword''s chant, which was crisp and directly hit the soul, continued to echo in the world! "This sword will kill you!" Liu Yao held a long sword in front of his chest, a wicked smile flickered on his face, and his loud words made people shudder! "oh?" "I want to see how you kill him!" However, just when Liu Yao was about to slash with his sword, a loud voice suddenly echoed throughout the entire world. The sudden sound made Liu Yao pause, and he suddenly looked in the direction of the sound, and shouted sharply: "Where are you bastards? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Heavenly Dao Mingzu?" Not only Liu Yao, but even Wenren Changfeng and the others who were fighting, subconsciously stopped and looked in that direction, with expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Only Gui Fang seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body was a little excited. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, three figures stepped out from the void. These three figures were Wang Feng, Sun Wukong and Tathagata Buddha! Wang Feng stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire battlefield condescendingly. When he saw the miserable Gui Fang, his face became colder and colder. He glanced at Liu Yao indifferently, and ordered: "Send him back to the west!" !" "yes!" The Tathagata Buddha bowed in response, and then stepped forward with a sudden step. His entire figure came to the sky above Liu Yao in an instant, and the bright Buddha light gushed out from him. The terrifying Buddha''s power, like the pouring of the Milky Way, enveloped Liu Yao, making him He trembled unceasingly Tathagata Buddha''s cultivation base was the same as Liu Yao''s, and he was also at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao, but the combat power of the two was completely different. The Tathagata Buddha is a fierce man who can compete with the ordinary peak powerhouse of the sixth step of the way of harmony, but Liu Yao is just an ordinary peak powerhouse of the fifth step of the way of harmony. "Buddha''s Palm!" The Tathagata Buddha didn''t give Liu Yao a chance to react at all. The vast power gathered in his palm, making his palm shine bright like daytime. The next moment, the Tathagata Buddha slapped it down with his palm! "Boom!" The dissociated forces in the sky and the earth gathered together in an instant, and condensed into a huge palm print. This palm print covered the sky and covered the sun, like a giant mountain, and slowly pressed towards Liu Yao. The terrifying pressure suppressed Liu Yao''s whole body on the spot, his whole body trembled, and his face was full of fear. "How...how is it possible?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1630： easy sack Liu Yao couldn''t figure out why the cultivation aura displayed by the Tathagata Buddha was only at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao, but his strength was so strong? In Liu Yao''s eyes at this moment, the palm print that covered the sky and the sun was like the palm of death, bringing him a great fatal crisis. "Infinite Sword River!" After all, Liu Yao is also a strong man at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao. Even though he was terrified, he still responded in time and directly displayed his strongest supernatural power, Wujue Jianhe. The terrifying Sword Intent of the Underworld gushed out like a vast sea, and a palpitating breath of extinction suddenly appeared in the whole world, as if the whole world would be wiped out by this sword. "boom!" Endless sword energy surrounded Liu Yao''s body, setting him off like an unrivaled sword god. As he slashed down with his sword, these sword energy gushed out one after another, converging into a river of swords, blatantly facing the palm print on the sky. Bombarded away. "It''s the lord of the Immortal Sect!" At this moment, Gui Fang, Wenren Changfeng, and Ye Daosheng, the three strong men who had seen Wang Feng, also reacted one after another. They were surprised, and their faces were full of excitement. Wang Feng will appear in such a timely manner. The mysterious and terrifying faction of the Immortal Sect is a boost to Luo Tian Shenyu today! Yuan Wang, the ancestor of the Yuan Demon Sect at the side, heard the exclamation of Guifang and the other three, his expression changed slightly, and he looked at Wang Feng suddenly. The elders of his sect, who turned hostile to the disciples of the Immortal Sect, still ordered him to please him so as to reduce the malice of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Seeing him now, he is truly heroic! As strong as Yuan Wang, after seeing the power displayed by the Tathagata Buddha, they all felt sorry for him, and were in awe of the strength of the Tathagata Buddha. But such a strong man is controlled by the young Immortal Sect Master. It is conceivable how shocking the methods and abilities of this Immortal Sect Master are. "Boom!" When everyone was shocked by the appearance of Wang Feng and others, Liu Yao''s offensive and Tathagata Buddha''s offensive collided instantly. The deafening roar exploded like thunder, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. The void seemed to be collapsing, dropping dense fragments of the void. What shocked Wenren Changfeng and others was that when Liu Yao''s attack touched Tathagata''s palm, he couldn''t resist it at all, and it was like paper paste, which shattered at the touch. Under Liu Yao''s horrified gaze, the palm of the Tathagata slammed down, and there was a loud bang. Liu Yao''s whole body was directly pressed into the ground by this palm, and a large pit of palm prints appeared on the entire ground, crushed stones Splash, smoke and dust all over the sky! "cough¡­!" After a long time, Liu Yao staggered up from the pit, couldn''t bear it anymore, and spurted out a mouthful of blood, his whole face was as white as paper, and he was severely injured with just one move? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Not to mention Liu Yao trembling, even Ming Wu and the other three powerhouses trembled endlessly. "die!" While everyone was stunned, Tathagata Buddha was not stunned, his eyes turned cold, he snorted coldly, and his whole body teleported to Liu Yao who was in the pit, and pushed out his palm lightly. But it was this understatement of the palm that made Liu Yao terrified. "No!" A desperate roar came from his mouth, and he tried his best to mobilize the remaining power in his body, trying to block the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. "Dare?!" At the same time, Mingwu and the others also made a sound of shock and anger, and wanted to rush out to rescue Liu Yao, but they were stopped by Wenren Changfeng and others. "Your opponent is us!" At this moment, with the help of the master Tathagata Buddha, Wenren Changfeng and others are naturally fighting, and it is impossible for Mingwu and others to rescue Liu Yao. "roll!" Ming Wu and the others were very anxious and tried their best to repel Wenren Changfeng and others, but how could the equally powerful Wenren Changfeng and others be repelled so easily? Firmly stopped Ming Wu and others. "boom!" The next moment, the palm of Tathagata Buddha shattered Liu Yao''s defense without exception, and slapped him directly. There was a loud noise, and Liu Yao''s whole body was like a cannonball, directly embedded in the wall of the pit, powerful. The impact even knocked out a bottomless human-shaped passage. The terrifying palm strength, mixed with the Buddha patterns that purify everything, wreaked havoc in Liu Yao''s body, destroying all vitality in his whole body. "cough!" "No...impossible!" The aura in Liu Yao''s eyes gradually dimmed, his face showed panic, and he let out a weak wail. How long has he been, and has he not had such a powerless moment since he achieved the Dao Harmonious Realm? The gradually fading vitality in his body made him even more desperate and painful, he didn''t want to die! "Boom!" Not long after, as Liu Yao tilted his head, there was a sudden bang from the outside world, and the whole world became dark red, and there were many visions, Ming Zun fell, a natural vision! At this moment, even Mingwu and the others, as well as Wenren Changfeng and the others, trembled. This is an existence of the same level as them, so they were easily beheaded by the Tathagata Buddha? "escape!" Mingwu and the others looked at each other, turned around and fled without any hesitation! But, how could they escape? Seeing this, Sun Wukong, who had been paying attention to them for a long time, curled his mouth and stretched out his big hand. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying giant hand, like the hand of the gods, grabbed them at an incredible speed, but in an instant, Mingwu and others who had fled far away were captured by Monkey King. , constantly struggling. "Dao... Daoist?!" "How... how?!" Trembling words came from Ming Wu and the others. No one could have imagined how terrified they were at this moment, and their entire eyeballs almost popped out. "hiss!" Wenren Changfeng and others on the side also gasped and looked at Monkey King in disbelief. In the Immortal Sect, is there a Daoist-level powerhouse? I thought they overestimated the Immortal Sect but unexpectedly, they underestimated it. At this moment, the status of the Immortal Sect in the hearts of Wenren Changfeng and others has risen infinitely, almost approaching the overlord level power! "boom!" Sun Wukong smiled sadly, ignoring everyone''s shock, he clenched his palm suddenly, and a loud noise spread, Mingwu and others were directly crushed by Sun Wukong, blood mist drifted all over the sky, until death, Mingwu and others could not react to. Seeing this scene, Wenren Changfeng and others were trembling, their hearts couldn''t stop beating wildly, and their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Monkey King. After a long time, they suppressed the trembling in their hearts. They all came to Wang Feng, bowed and said, "I''ve seen Sect Master Wang and the two seniors!" The status and status of the few of them are far above ordinary people, and they can be said to stand on the top of the Luotian God Realm, but at this time, they saluted Wang Feng and the others meticulously, not daring to show any disrespect! Anyone who saw everything just now would be as respectful as they are! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1631： The Immortal Sect is so terrifying After getting to know Wenren Changfeng and others, Wang Feng knew more specific information. In this battle, not only the Tiandao Mingzu dispatched an army of 200,000 upper-level gods, but also Tiannu also dispatched an army of 100,000 upper-level gods, and there were even dozens of strong men from the Hedao realm. The existence of the sixth step has reached the number of tens. In addition to the Tiandao Mingzu, there are twenty of them at the sixth step of the way of harmony alone. In addition, there are also several peak powerhouses of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Today, on the ancient peak of Luotian in the center of the Luotian Divine Realm, many top experts from the Luotian Divine Region are confronting the top experts from the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan and Tiannu. Luotian Ancient Peak, the symbol of Luotian Divine Realm, is high in the clouds. It is said that in ancient times, after a strong man fell, his body turned into a pillar of heaven. The desolation above it contained an unspeakable Dao Yun, anyone who is idle stepping into it will be intimidated by this kind of Dao Yun, and will not be able to reach the top of the mountain at all! This time, the invasion of the Tiandao Ming clan almost forced out the hidden powers of the entire Luotian God Realm. Those who confronted the enemy on the top of Luotian Ancient Peak, except for the hegemony-level forces on the surface, Wen Rendao clan''s many elders... In addition to the ancestors, there are the ancestor-level powerhouses of these hidden powers. The two great powers of Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate are the overlord-level hidden powers in the Luotian God Realm that are comparable to the Wenren Dao Clan. Under the organization of the Wenren Dao Clan, these two major forces also mobilized almost all of their forces to fight against many heavenly slaves and even the strong Mingzu, which restrained the expansion of the Mingzu. Of course, if it wasn''t for the sudden attack of the Ming clan and many weak bones who could not bear the pressure and surrendered directly, the team of the Ming clan and even the Tiannu would grow stronger. It is not the opponent of the forces of Luotian God Realm. After learning about the current situation, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said to Wenren Changfeng and the others: "This seat has already divided the elders of my Immortal Sect into four directions, and headed towards the four directions of Luotian Shenyu, southeast, northwest , Sweeping the Mingzu and even Tiannu seen along the way, every way, basically can fight against the seventh step of Hedao." "Send a message to the people in your alliance, so that if they meet a strong man from my Immortal Sect, they can cooperate and follow my Immortal Sect team to kill the enemy together!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Wenren Changfeng and the others were startled. They looked at Wang Feng like a monster. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng had already sent strong men to target the Mingzu? And there are four full teams, each of which can fight against a strong player at the seventh step of Hedao? The strength of the Immortal Sect is so terrifying? Even Wenren Changfeng, who was born in a hegemony-level power, was terrified by the strength of the Immortal Sect. In the entire God Realm, anyone with a strong person at the seventh step of the way of harmony can be called a hegemony-level power. It''s just that, looking at the entire Nine God Realms of the God Realm, those who can become the hegemony-level forces have extremely powerful foundations. Basically, there are more than one strong person who is the seventh step of the way, but there are three or five at most. Only those ancient horrors It is possible to have more than five Dao Zun-level powerhouses. For example, he heard that among the Human Dao Clan, there are only three patriarchs who have joined the seventh step of the Dao, and they are all existences in the junior and middle stages. The other two hidden world forces are also similar. That is to say, the Immortal Sect has already been called the best in the entire Luotian God Realm in terms of Dao Zun-level powerhouses! Apart from the super hermit ancient forces, Wenren Changfeng and others could not find any other words to describe the Immortal Sect. After the shock, they were all excited. With the Immortal Sect joining, they would definitely be able to turn the tide of the battle and drive out all the enemies who dared to covet the Luotian Divine Realm, and even turn defeat into victory. "Sect Master Wang, don''t worry, I''ll send orders to many alliance powerhouses, let them cooperate with the Immortal Sect team, and all of them will be dominated by the Immortal Sect!" "This time the foreign enemy invaded, the Immortal Sect was able to be selfless and send strong people to support it. On behalf of all the beings in the Luotian God Realm, I thank the Sect Master Wang!" The next moment, Wenren Changfeng and the others hurriedly said, and then bowed heavily to Wang Feng and the others with an extremely respectful attitude. Without the appearance of Wang Feng and the others, Ghost Fang would probably fall, and their battle would also end in failure. Even though it was only a few of them, once they failed, it would definitely affect the entire battle situation. At that time, it will be even more difficult for Luo Tian Shenyu, who is already at a disadvantage! Of course, the entire Luotian God Realm has a vast territory, and there are countless ancient monsters hidden in it. However, these hidden worlds are basically in the small world opened by themselves, and many enemies are all attacking the city. They touched them, so few of these old monsters made a move. Otherwise, Luo Tian Shenyu wouldn''t be at this point. But now, Immortal Sect''s all-out attack is no less than timely assistance to the entire Luotian Divine Realm. Compared with those ancient monsters hanging high, it is undoubtedly an existence like Immortal Sect, which is more admirable. Wang Feng nodded, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "I want to go to Luotian Ancient Peak to help many top experts fight against the enemy, do you want to go?" Hearing this, Wenren Changfeng and the others looked at each other, then shook their heads, and said with a wry smile: "Sect Master Wang is too high to see me waiting, and waiting in front of those masters will not be of any use at all, but will become a burden .¡± "Sect Master Wang, let''s go, I will help other people, the effect will be greater!" Wang Feng nodded, then bowed to several people, and then took Sun Wukong and Tathagata Buddha to gallop towards Luotian Ancient Peak. Facing Wang Feng''s salute, Wenren Changfeng and the others did not dare to neglect, and quickly returned . "I didn''t expect that Sect Master Wang had already stood at such a height in just a short period of time. It''s really embarrassing!" Gui Fang looked at the backs of Wang Feng and the others leaving, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Back then Wang Feng had to seek help from his Guigu faction if he wanted to destroy the Wuji faction, but now, the strength shown by the Immortal Sect has left him beyond the reach of the Guigu faction. "That''s right, with Sect Master Wang and others joining us, we, Luo Tian Shenyu, will definitely win the ultimate battle!" Wenren Changfeng on the side nodded in agreement, and then said loudly. "That''s right, now that Sect Master Wang and others are supporting the battle of Jue Ding, we can rest assured, it''s time to make those enemies pay the price!" The ancestor of the Yuan Demon Sect, Yuan Wang nodded, and shouted in a cold voice, his whole body filled with cold murderous intent. "Let''s go, heal your wounds while hurrying!" Following Wenren Changfeng''s words, the group of people also galloped away into the distance. At the same time, the messages from Wenren Changfeng and others were also passed on to the powerhouses of the Luotian Divine Realm Great Power Alliance, which excited many alliance powerhouses and began to consciously search for the Immortal Sect team, intending to use The Immortal Sect takes the lead, launching a counterattack against many enemies! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1632： speak out When Wang Feng and the others rushed to Luotian Ancient Peak, it was deep in the Taiqing Mountains. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded in this forest, and the powerful and terrifying impact destroyed many towering ancient trees, and the cracks in the ground like ravines spread in all directions, like spider webs. Several figures, like several ferocious beasts, fought violently and fiercely. One of them is the two Guchou brothers and Lei Yi Yushuang and his wife, while the other is the five dead gods of the Ming clan. During this period of time, under the guidance of the mysterious strong man named Yuan Wu and the benefits of Wang Feng''s upgraded system, Gu Chou and others have also broken into the realm of emperor gods. Although they have not reached the peak, their strength is enough. Contend against the strong at the peak of the Emperor God. In the void not far away, the middle-aged man Yuan Wu stood with his hands behind his back, watching the entire battlefield with a smile on his face. "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How can it possess these four supreme arrogances at the same time?" During this period of getting along, Yuan Wu had a very good understanding of Gu Chou and others, and it was precisely because of this understanding that he had a strong curiosity about the Immortal Sect. Among the four, apart from Yushuang, the two brothers Lei Yi and Gu Chou, without exception, are peerless geniuses who are hard to come by in the ages. Needless to say, Lei Yi, the seven characters of the supreme divine body owner are enough. serving size. Although the two Guchou brothers do not have the highest divine body, they also possess a very strong special divine body, and they are in charge of the same mysterious robbery path as him. Needless to say, there is no need to say more about their future potential. Even the worst Yushuang is not comparable to ordinary Tianjiao. These few people, if any force encounters them, they will probably be trained as future successors, but the Immortal Sect can recruit them all, how can this not make Yuan Wu surprised and curious? "Boom!" While Yuan Wu was pondering, the battle not far away was still going on, even with four enemies and five, Gu Chou and the others never fell into a disadvantage, instead they pressed and beat each other. Among them, Lei Yi is the most powerful. He who has reached the realm of Emperor God, although he can''t fully display the power of the supreme divine body, he can still control it. At this moment, he is covered with thunder all over his body, just like the unrivaled thunder god. Every move is filled with thunder. Rolling down like a sea of ??thunder, the scene was extremely shocking. The two peak emperor gods who fought against him were terrified, and they looked at Lei Yi as if they were looking at a monster. "How...how is it possible?" "How can you be so strong?" A strong man who was fighting against Lei Yi couldn''t help exclaiming, his words were full of strong puzzlement and panic. Not to mention that their cultivation base is stronger than Lei Yi and others, just because of the number of people, they also have one more, but in the end, they were crushed by the other party instead? Hearing the other party''s exclamation, Lei Yi smiled, ignored the slightest, and charged towards the other party brazenly, surrounded by terrifying thunder. At first glance, it seemed as if a terrifying thunder calamity had descended into the world, and it seemed that it was going to destroy all of this battlefield . Facing Lei Yi''s bombardment, the two strong men from the Death Race looked at each other, and neither of them dared to be negligent. With a roar, they tried their best to resist the terrifying thunder. On the other side, Gu Chou and the others also fought extremely easily. They had already reached the realm of emperor gods, and their strength was beyond the reach of the peak emperor gods. Every move and every move could make their enemies tremble with fear. Not long after, Guchou seemed to be tired, and stopped his onslaught to give the opponent a chance to breathe. Guchou stood in the void, looked at the strong man of the dead Mingzu, hooked the corner of his mouth, and then, a majestic power gushed out from him, but this power did not sweep away, but instead gathered in his palm. The next moment, Xuan''ao''s Yin Jue pinched out from between Gu Chou''s hands, and his whole aura became ethereal and mysterious. "This seat, Gu Sorrow, in the name of calamity, grants you to die after a calamity!" The vicissitudes of the ancient words came out of Guchou''s mouth, and as he pointed down, a mysterious and terrifying aura spewed out, and in an instant, it enveloped the strong man at the peak of the emperor. Immediately afterwards, endless delusions were generated out of thin air and appeared in his mind. This terrifying delusion, in an instant, made this person sink in endless desires, and he could not break free no matter what. Rays of brilliance suddenly burst out from this dead Nadir strongman, and with a bang, his whole body exploded like fireworks, and a gray mist of blood floated in the entire world. This scene made the strong dead Mingzu who were fighting with Lei Yi and the others all tremble, and looked at Gu You with horror. This... What kind of terrifying method is this? With just one sentence, he killed a strong man at the peak of Emperor God? What monster did they... encounter? When several dead Mingzu powerhouses trembled, Gu Chou looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. This move is exactly what he learned from the mysterious man Yuan Wu. With a single word, ten thousand catastrophes are approaching, and it is extremely terrifying! "This kid is indeed the apprentice that I like, the talent of robbery is really powerful!" Yuan Wu, who was hiding in the void, couldn''t help nodding his head when he saw this scene, and laughed with satisfaction. He taught the two brothers Gu Chou how long it took for him to say that the catastrophe was coming, and Gu Chou was able to fully display it. Waiting for talent is even slightly stronger than his original one. Of course, back then, he didn''t have the guidance of a strong man like him, and he figured it out entirely by himself. On the other side, Gu Gengchou, seeing the power of this supernatural power, followed suit and killed his enemy easily. After that, the two Guchou brothers did not stand still, and after helping Yushuang to kill his enemy, Lei Yi also killed him. Kill those two peak emperors and gods! If the news of this battle spreads, the entire Luotian God Realm will be shocked by the fighting power of Gu Chou and others. "If the suzerain sees us so brave, he will be surprised, right?" After the war, when several people gathered together, Gu You couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this, Gu Gengchou and the others also looked at each other and smiled. They practiced hard for the purpose of helping Wang Feng, right? Now that they have achieved something in their studies, if the suzerain knows, he will be pleased. "The Ming clan invaded the Luotian God Realm in a big way. I have been waiting for many days to go out of the mountain Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou seemed to think of something, looked at Lei Yi and the others, and said in a deep voice. Isn''t it just to pretend to be forced to practice hard for so long? Hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, what is there to pretend? Lei Yi and the others looked at each other and winked towards Guchou. Seeing this, Gu Chou suddenly understood, bowed to the void, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, now that the Luotian God Realm is in great trouble, we have the strength, we should save the weak, and we can also use this experience, I don''t know senior Agreed?" Such a big Buddha, Gu Chou and others don''t want to miss it, so naturally they have to pull together. "Can!" "This seat will follow you, but unless it is absolutely necessary, this seat will not make a move!" How could Yuan Wu not know the thoughts of Guchou and others? He just didn''t want to pay attention to it, what''s more, he already regarded the two Guchou brothers as his successors, so he naturally wanted them to experience more. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1633： Brilliant, but so For most people in Luotian Divine Region, this war is cruel; but for some people, it is an excellent training ground, such as Gu Shou and others. In Yuan Wu''s view, Guchou and others go out to participate in the war, which can not only gain experience and gain a good reputation, why not do it? As for the crisis, with him around, what crisis is there? At the level of Yuan Wu, when you are happy, you can save tens of thousands of people with a wave of your hand; when you are unhappy, you can kill tens of thousands of people with a wave of your hand. In this cruel cultivation world, the weak have never had the right to speak, and they don''t even have the most basic guarantee of life. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! If you can''t adapt, you can only die. Therefore, in this cultivation world, many people even destroy their humanity in order to strengthen themselves and benefit. In the final analysis, it is also caused by the overall environment. There are very few people who can get out of the mud without being stained, so it is commendable! After receiving Yuan Wu''s protection, Gu Chou and the others looked at each other, all of them showed joy and bowed to thank each other. "Thank you, senior." After the words fell, Gu Chou and the others did not hesitate, and with a flicker of their figures, they galloped away to the outside of the Taiqing Mountains. "Boom!" At the same time, at the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, deafening roars rang through the entire forest, and the powerful impact swept in all directions, smashing all the towering ancient trees around. Several figures are here, fighting crazily. One of them is Lin Yourou, Fang Badao, and Xueyao, who are known as the Three Heroes of Langya, the hidden powers of the Luotian God Realm who can rival the Wenren Dao Clan. And the other side is the powerhouse of the four emperor gods of the Nirvana! Only Lin Yourou, who was at the peak of the God of Destiny, relied on their majestic foundation and transcendent talent to block the four powerful emperors of the Nirvana. However, as the battle time prolongs, they also Gradually tending to the downwind, each with different injuries. "As expected of Langya Mountain''s supreme arrogance, but with extraordinary combat power, it''s a pity that you are destined to perish here today." "The four of my brothers can be strangled together, even if you fall, you should feel honored!" The eldest of the four strong men stared at Lin Yourou and the others whose aura was gradually weakening, and sneered coldly. His words were full of cold murderous intent, which made people shudder. "Even if it''s death, I''ll wait for a few backs!" "I just don''t know, among you, who will die?" Faced with this person''s ridicule, Fang Ba Daohu stared, and roared in a deep voice, his words were full of sarcasm. Although Lin Yourou and Xueyao didn''t make a sound, they responded to Fang Badao''s words with actions. At this moment, they burst out with stronger strength, and they seemed to fight desperately with the four Nirvana Mingzu. Fang Badao''s words and Xueyao''s actions made the faces of the four Nirvana Mingzu powerhouses darken. They wanted to defeat Fang Badao and the others with words, but unexpectedly they were defeated by each other . It is true that they have four strong men in the realm of emperors and gods, but their opponents are extremely arrogant, and their combat power is extraordinary. Even if they are only at the peak of the gods of life, they can fight them to this point. Who would have thought that they secretly have Don''t have a stronger hole card? Perhaps, in the end, they will still be able to kill each other, but as the other party said, it is very possible for them to explode recklessly and drag one or two of them to be buried with them. For a moment, the four powerhouses of the Nirvana Mingzu all began to bind their hands and feet, and no one wanted to be the one who stepped back. "Boom!" The entire battle situation suddenly fell into a stalemate because of this. After a full quarter of an hour, the four powerhouses who killed the Ming clan finally couldn''t help it, and began to explode with all their strength, intending to completely eliminate Fang Badao and the others. Now he seems to have the upper hand in the Ming clan, but Luo Tianshenyu also has the upper hand. Strong ones are emerging. Fang Badao and the others have extraordinary identities, and they will change if they are late. If the strong men from Langya Mountain arrive, not only will they not be able to kill Fang Badao and the others, but they will also fall into it themselves. "boom!" With the explosion of the four, Fang Badao and the others, who were already weak, couldn''t bear it at all, and were knocked into the air one after another, all of them sprayed blood, and their faces were pale. Seeing this, the four Nirvana Mingzu rioted out one after another, not giving Fang Badao and others a chance to explode their cards, and planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and crush Fang Badao and others in one fell swoop! "A mere Mingzu, how dare you act presumptuously in my God''s Domain?" Just at this moment, a domineering word suddenly resounded over the ruins of the battlefield, and the next moment, a tall and straight figure stepped out from the void, looking down at the entire battlefield from a high position, with a terrifying aura on his body . The person who came was Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect! "In the name of catastrophe, I bestow upon you a catastrophe!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Gu Chou didn''t have any extra nonsense, and directly burst out the terrifying supernatural power of saying that the catastrophe was coming. As his voice fell, a mysterious and mysterious force surged out of him, like a vast sea, just for a moment, It enveloped the four emperor gods who killed the Mingzu. "ah!" In the next moment, the four Nirvana Netherworld powerhouses who were in shock had no time to resist, and they were directly tortured by this terrifying supernatural power. The pain of cutting them into pieces made them scream again and again, their whole bodies spurted blood and trembled more than. This scene made Fang Badao and others who were about to explode their trump cards desperately, all stunned on the spot, looking at Gu Chou with disbelief. This person... who is it? Suppressed the four emperors and gods right away? Judging by his age, he is actually similar to them? How can this be? You must know that, as the top talents of Langya Mountain, they are almost invincible among the younger generation of Luo Tian Shenyu. Like ants! But now, suddenly, a young genius who is stronger than them suddenly appeared? "Buzz!" When Fang Badao and the others were surprised and shocked, Lei Yi and others also appeared beside Gu Chou, seeing the shocked expressions of Fang Badao and the others, Gu Gengchou, as the elder brother, was very dissatisfied. This stinky brother didn''t let his brother get the first opportunity to pretend to be coquettish when he came out of the mountain? What a shame! Gu Chou didn''t know his elder brother at all, and was thinking about how to teach him a lesson. When he felt the awe of Fang Badao and the others, he was satisfied, and his whole body became more and more upright. The wailing of the four gods and gods of the Nirvana Ming Clan seemed to set off the strength of Gu Chou. The more they screamed, the more shocked Fang Badao and the others were, and the more satisfied Gu Chou was. The so-called brilliance is nothing but that! "boom!" With the passage of time, the mysterious tribulation power completely eroded those four strong men of the Nirvana, and one after another roared and exploded, their entire bodies exploded like fireworks, blood mist drifted, it was extremely frightening! "Thank you fellow daoist for your help!" After being shocked for a long time, Fang Badao and the others just came back to their senses, and bowed to Guchou one after another, expressing their gratitude. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1634： Go through the process, or kill directly "It''s just a little effort, fellow Taoists, you don''t have to be polite." Facing the thanks from Fang Badao and the others, Gu Chou waved his hand and said indifferently. Damn, he pretended to be there again! Gu Gengchou, standing behind Guchou, cursed angrily, this great opportunity should belong to his big brother! The Gu brothers'' plastic family boat was overturned by Gu Chou again. On the other hand, Fang Badao and the others became more and more shocked. The reason was that they felt that Gu Gengchou and the others'' unfathomable cultivation was stronger than them, and they couldn''t even detect a trace of Gu Gengchou and the others. Strength? Such a young and terrifying genius, unexpectedly four of them appeared all at once? "Be careful, someone from the Dao realm is coming!" When Fang Badao and the others shook, the sound of reminder from Yuan Wu suddenly reverberated in the ears of Gu Chou and the others, making them tremble and tense up instantly. Gu Gengchou, who was secretly slandering him, came to Guchou''s side immediately, the power in his body surged quietly, and his eyes kept scanning his surroundings. "boom!" "A mere ants, how courageous, dare to kill me, the person who destroys the Mingzu?" Suddenly, a terrifying power swept across the entire world accompanied by icy words. At this moment, no matter Gu Chou and the others, or Fang Badao and the others, they all felt a terrifying aura like the abyss like the sea. In just a moment, they seemed to be suppressed by an ancient giant mountain with a height of billions of feet. The body trembled uncontrollably. "Cut... cut my supreme peak?" The pupils of Fang Badao and the others shrank, and they couldn''t help exclaiming, their entire faces were filled with despair, they thought they could escape, but unexpectedly, they still couldn''t escape. No matter how powerful Gu Chou and the others are, how can they deal with a strong man in the Dao realm? "Buzz!" When Fang Badao and the others trembled, three figures appeared above the sky, looking down on everyone present like a master, the supreme coercion poured down unscrupulously like the might of heaven. "hiss!" Whole three beheaded my supreme peak? ! Fang Badao and others, who were already desperate, became more and more desperate, and they couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance. On the contrary, Gu Chou and the others, although their faces were solemn, did not have any worries. Instead, they looked at the three supreme powerhouses who killed me like they were looking at a clown. "Do you go through the process? Or kill directly?" Somehow, Gu Chou said this sentence out of nowhere. Even if the three of us are at the peak of Zhawo Supreme, the four of them will not be able to beat them even if they join forces. After all, Yuan Wu will make a move. It is also possible to fight a battle. Although Gu Chou''s words were very light, but the people present were all of high cultivation, so how could they not hear them? Fang Badao and the others mechanically turned their heads to look at Gu Chou, dumbfounded. Facing... Facing the three strong men who killed me at the peak of the Supreme Being, this person actually... still has the confidence to kill them? What is the background of these people? Compared to the shock and horror of Fang Badao and the others, the three supreme beings of the Nirvana Mingzu were furious. The mere ants in the realm of emperors and gods dared to say that they wanted to kill them? It''s ridiculous! It is worthy of being a human race who sits in a well and watches the sky. They really don''t know the heights of the sky and the breadth of the earth! "Ant, for so many years, few people can make me so angry." "Congratulations, you have successfully aroused the anger of this seat, and it is your honor to die under this seat!" The Nirvana Mingzu supreme powerhouse in the middle spoke indifferently, without a trace of emotion on his face, looking at Gu Chou and the others as if they were looking at the dead. "oh?" "This seat wants to see, how do you kill them?" Hearing this, Gu Chou stared, and was about to curse back angrily, but before he could speak, an indifferent voice resounded in the whole world. "who?" The sudden change made the three supreme beings of Nirvana Nirvana squint their eyes, and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound. The cold snort exploded like a dull thunder, as if they wanted to use their voice to let the other party know the difficulty. retreat. Gu Chou and the others were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became excited. The voice seemed indifferent, but to them, it was extremely familiar. Because the owner of this voice is Li Bai, the number one guardian of his Immortal Sect! "Ancient sorrow..., see Lord Guardian!" For a moment, Guchou and others all bowed to the void and shouted loudly. As soon as these words came out, the three supreme beings of the Nirvana Mingzu and Fang Badao were all taken aback, their faces flickering with surprise. "Buzz!" Not long after, Li Bai''s tall and straight figure appeared above the void. He didn''t look at the three supreme beings of the Nirvana, but looked at Gu Chou and the others. With just one glance, he saw through Gu Chou and the others. A look of satisfaction suddenly appeared on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a while, I didn''t expect you to grow up a lot, not bad!" Originally, Li Bai led Taiqing Daoist and others to eliminate the powerhouses of the Ming clan and many heavenly slaves who were raging on the Luotian God Realm. Due to the message from Wenren Changfeng and others, many alliance powerhouses knew about it. The four-way team of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, in the process of clearing Li Bai and others, more and more powerful people joined the team of Li Bai and others, many of whom were rescued by Li Bai and others, and even many powerful people from powerful , are willing to obey the dispatch of Li Bai and others. Coincidentally, not long ago, Li Bai and others had just rescued a strong man from Langya Mountain. He begged Li Bai and others to go to Taiqing Mountain to rescue Fang Badao and others who were in distress. Ren continued to eliminate many enemies, while he himself rushed to the Taiqing Mountains to rescue Fang Badao and others. Of course, under normal circumstances, Li Bai would not come to rescue Fang Badao and the others, but the strong man from Langya Mountain gave a little too much. However, Li Bai did not expect that he would meet Gu Chou and others. Being appreciated by Li Bai Guchou and others were very excited, blushing with excitement, all of them proudly raised their chests, like soldiers waiting for the leader to review. For many disciples of the Immortal Sect, thousands of compliments from others are not as good as a single compliment from the high-ranking members of the sect and even the suzerain. "This so-called Immortal Sect seems to have a lot of background." Yuan Wu, who was hiding in the dark, squinted his eyes and looked at Li Bai, whispering secretly. Based on his cultivation, he can clearly perceive that although Li Bai''s superficial cultivation is only the sixth step of the way, the power contained in his body is not much weaker than the seventh step of the way. In the realm of harmony, it is extremely rare to have the combat power to fight across borders, even with Yuanwu''s experience. A glimpse of the leopard is enough to see how mysterious this Immortal Sect is. There are not only talented disciples like Gu Chou and others, but also high-level officials with extraordinary combat power like Li Bai. Even if he has never seen the whole picture of the Immortal Sect, Yuan Wu can vaguely guess the terrifying potential of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1635： Legend of Immortal Sect "Go together!" Li Bai''s contempt made the three supreme beings of the Nirvana clan very angry, but he was only one person, how dare he despise them like this? Driven by the anger, these three Supremes made a bold move, and the terrifying power of the Supremes swept all directions, shaking the entire sky to tremble continuously, and the void could not bear this power directly, and shattered one after another. "boom!" A series of offensives containing powerful forces rushed towards Li Bai like a gust of wind and rain. In an instant, Li Bai was enveloped in it, and deafening roars exploded one after another. Such a scene made Fang Badao and the others tense, and also made the three Nirvana Nadir Supreme Beings laugh endlessly. "What kind of superpower do I think? It turns out that it''s just a show that doesn''t work." "It''s really ridiculous!" A Mingzu Supreme couldn''t help but sneered, his tone full of sarcasm, but the next moment, the pupils of him and the two Mingzu Supremes beside him shrank, and their faces were full of horror. "How...how is it possible?" But seeing the smoke and dust scattered in the sky, Li Bai stood in the void like a normal person, his whole body, not to mention his injuries, even his clothes were not damaged in the slightest. This scene, like the Arabian Nights, terrified the three Nadir Supreme Beings. In the offensive just now, they didn''t join forces at all, and the three of them shot together, but they couldn''t shake Li Bai at all? "escape!" In just a split second, this idea filled the minds of the three Mingzu Supreme Beings. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran away. They used all their strength, fearing that they would run too slowly, so they would have to stay here forever. Faced with the fleeing of the three Nadir supreme beings, Li Bai still stood there with a sneer on his face, even if you were asked to run thousands of miles first, you would not be able to escape from the palm of this seat. Li Bai, who is strong enough to rival the seventh step of He Dao, if he doesn''t even have this bit of confidence, wouldn''t his fighting power be in vain? "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai stretched out his big hand, and there was no burst of power, but the whole world suddenly trembled, and the dissociated power of the world, as if being pulled, gathered crazily. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that at this moment, the whole world seems to have become the domain controlled by Li Bai, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth frantically gathers into a big hand that covers the sky and the sun, even if the three Nadir Supreme Beings have already After escaping a long way, he still couldn''t escape the enveloping range of this big hand. "Buzz!" With Li Bai''s grasping of the palm, the terrifying big hand captured the three Mingzu Supremes in an instant, as if they were masters of power, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t break free. It wasn''t until this moment that they realized how big the gap between them and Li Bai was, and their faces were full of panic and despair. "boom!" The next moment, a deafening roar exploded in the whole world, and three groups of blood mist exploded like fireworks, making Fang Badao and others in the distance tremble, and Gu Chou and others revered and excited. As expected of the number one guardians, they become stronger, Master Li Bai is even stronger! Li Bai, who crushed the three Mingzu Supremes, clapped his hands, with a very casual attitude, as if he had crushed three ants to death, without a single wave on his face, he turned to look at Gu Chou and the others, and asked, "Are you with me?" Let me go, or practice on my own?" "Experience by yourself!" When Li Bai finished speaking, Gu Chou and the others blurted out without any hesitation. What a joke, Mr. Li Bai is so powerful, wouldn''t he steal the limelight if he was with him? What''s more, they secretly have a peerless boss following them, so they don''t need to worry about their own safety. Li Bai glanced at Gu Chou and the others with a half-smile, nodded and said: "Well, then you can practice on your own, and don''t do what you can. This is my summoning token. If you encounter a crisis, you can send a message at any time. My seat Will be there in no time!" After Li Bai threw a pitch-black token to Gu Chou, he left indifferently, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. Gu Chou looked at the pitch-black token in his hand, looked at each other with Gu Gengchou and the others, and remained silent. If Li Bai hadn''t left in a hurry, they couldn''t help but say: Mr. Li Bai, you don''t have to do this! In the end, Gu Chou still put away the pitch-black token, so he couldn''t live up to Lord Li Bai''s kindness, right? "A few... fellow daoists, just... was that...?" It wasn''t until after Li Bai left that Fang Badao and the others came back to their senses. Fang Badao couldn''t help asking Guchou and the others. "Oh! That''s Li Baili, the first guardian of my Immortal Sect!" Gu Chou was taken aback for a moment, but then she didn''t hide anything and said directly. As soon as these words fell, Fang Badao and the others shook their bodies. They didn''t expect that Gu Chou and others were disciples of the Immortal Sect? No wonder there is such a powerful strength! Recently, with the rampage of Li Bai and other teams, the name of Immortal Sect has gradually spread, even Fang Badao and others have also received some news. "Everyone, I will leave first, take my leave!" When the words fell, Gu Chou and the others didn''t wait for Fang Badao and the others to respond, they just flickered and drifted away. "So, that legend is true?!" Looking at the backs of Guchou and others leaving, Fang Badao couldn''t help but speak. "What legend?" Lin Yourou and Xueyao looked at Fang Badao together, their eyes full of searching. "If there is no **** in the world, then the people of the Immortal Sect will be the gods among humans; if there are gods in the world, then the people of the Immortal Sect will be the gods among gods!" "In the past, I thought this legend was nothing more than a joke, but now it seems that I am just watching the sky from a well!" "I thought we were already standing at the top of the younger generation in the Luotian God Realm, but I didn''t expect that there are even stronger players among the strong!" When they heard Fang Badao''s emotional voice, Lin Yourou and the two girls couldn''t help but nodded in unison, their pretty faces full of approval. Although they couldn''t get a glimpse of all the details of the Immortal Sect, they could feel the horror of the Immortal Sect from the tip of the iceberg. Even though they were born in Langya Mountain, a hidden power, they were still shocked. ... At the same time, on the top of Luotian Ancient Peak, dark clouds covered the entire mountain. Looking around, it seemed that the sky and the earth were collapsing, giving people a sense of horror that the end was coming. "Boom!" An astonishing roar exploded above the sky. In the clouds, several beams of light intersected and collided. Every time they collided, there was a terrifying power vented. Cracks in the void, like black snakes, meandered and circled in the sky. Even though it is far away, one can still feel the terrifying battle above the sky. It has been a long time since a battle of this level has happened in the entire heavens. Since the War of Darkness, there are only a handful of battles of this level . On the top of the mountain, the powerhouses of the two camps confronted each other, watching the battle in the sky while being wary of each other. And these two parties are the most powerful people in the Luotian God Realm, as well as the two great powers of the Hades and Tiannu. The battle here will almost determine the victory of this war! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1636： Pre-war deployment Standing in front of many top powerhouses in the Luotian God Realm are the Dao Zun-level patriarchs of the three overlord-level forces, Wenren Yexiao of the Dao Clan, Chen Xuandang of Langya Mountain, and Nie Hongyuan of the Guixu Gate. In the middle of the seventh step, the strength is unfathomable. Behind them, Wenrenpotian, patriarch of the Wenrendao Clan, Chen Daofeng, the master of Langya Mountain, and Nie Sanxuan, the master of Guixumen, stood with their bows. After that, there were many experts from the Luotian God Realm who had reached the fifth step of the Dao. There were not many people, only less than fifty people, but there were less than fifty people, any one of them would make Luo Tian Shenyu shudder. In comparison, the lineup of the two great Ming clans and Tian Nu is slightly better. There are five strong players who are at the seventh step of the way and more than sixty strong people who are at the fifth step or higher. From the point of view of the number of people, once the battle is fought to the death, the Luotian God Realm will undoubtedly lose, unless the big forces of the Luotian God Realm send more people again, of course, the powers of the Ming clan and the heavenly slaves will not dare to easily start a big battle. In a battle of this level, once they fight in a scuffle, it will be unstoppable. Even if they succeed in defeating many top experts in the Luotian Divine Region in the end, they will definitely suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the two sides almost tacitly chose a small-scale test, such as at this moment, it is the sixth-step powerhouse of the three major powers and the sixth-step powerhouse of the two great Mingzu and Tiannu. are at war. It was just a small-scale battle, and the two sides naturally didn''t have many concerns, and even wished to send a strong man to kill the strong man of the other side, so as to weaken the other party''s strength. At this time, all the powerhouses on both sides are staring nervously at the battle above the sky. Although the battle has been going on for a long time, they still can''t see the victory or defeat of this battle. The existence of the realm of harmony sometimes fights quickly, but sometimes It will be very long again. It can be said that the battle above the sky at this moment is just a tentative attack by both sides, and there has never been a real battle at all. Under this tense atmosphere, no matter whether it is the powerful people in Luotian Divine Region or the many enemies, they have never discovered the void not far away, and three figures have descended here quietly. Above the void, Wang Feng and the others shielded all auras, scanning the entire Luotian Ancient Peak and the battle above the sky, Wang Feng was not surprised to see the entire Luotian Ancient Peak''s situation. After all, the Luotian God Realm is one of the nine great **** realms in the God Realm, and there are strong people like forests. Even if they are attacked by the Ming clan, they will not be able to defend against it for a while, but its true background is not what the strong men sent by the two major Ming clans can do. comparable. It is normal that no real battle broke out. After all, neither the Luotian God Realm nor the Mingzu want to have too many casualties among their own strongmen. "Sovereign, what should we do now?" Looking at the situation of the entire Luotian Ancient Peak, the Tathagata Buddha standing beside Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Wang Feng muttered secretly. This time, only Sun Wukong, Tathagata Buddha, and Purgatory Chaos followed him. Among them, Sun Wukong was the ancestor-level powerhouse, Tathagata Buddha was the fifth step of Hedao, and Purgatory Chaos was the sixth step of Hedao. In terms of combat power, the Tathagata Buddha is equivalent to the sixth step of Hedao, the Purgatory Chaos is equivalent to the seventh step of Hedao, and Monkey King crushes all strong men below the ancestor level. Looking at it this way, if he treats his own body in his own way, he has a great chance of success. The more he pondered, the brilliance in Wang Feng''s eyes became brighter. Then, without hesitation, he deployed directly: "Wukong, you will attack the five Daoist enemies with all your strength later; Tathagata, Chaos , you two choose your opponents by yourself, attack with all your strength, and try to kill a few people first!" "Subordinates understand!" Hearing this, Wukong and others'' eyes lit up one after another, and they quickly bowed to answer. As a militant, with so many enemies, Sun Wukong has long been eager to try. Although the Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos are not as strong, they are equally awe-inspiring and passionate. Under normal circumstances, apart from Monkey King, Tathagata and Chaos would not dare to attack so many strong men, no matter how confident they are in their own strength, but now, they have no worries. After all, they are not alone at this moment. Behind them, not only the entire Immortal Sect, but also the entire Luotian Divine Realm stand behind them! "Wukong, send a message to the three Dao Zun-level powerhouses in Luotian Shenyu, tell them about my plan, and let them cooperate!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Monkey King nodded his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, his lips parted lightly, and a sound wave quietly spread towards Luotian Ancient Peak. With the strength of Monkey King at this moment, unless he is a strong person of the same level, he is not normal. People can''t catch his voice transmission at all. On the top of the ancient peak, Wenren Yexiao and the others were watching the battle above the sky intently, their faces were very solemn, but the next moment, the three of them were all stunned, and a gleam appeared on their wrinkled faces. appalled. "This seat is Sun Wukong, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect! Later, this seat and my Immortal Sect powerhouse will launch an attack on the enemy. I hope you can cooperate in the battle!" "Dao Zun level enemies, leave it to me, and the rest, leave it to you!" "Once I''m waiting for an attack, don''t hesitate to wait and make a full attack." Words that sounded like heavenly voices resounded in the minds of Wenren Yexiao and the three of them, shaking their souls, and an involuntary thought of wanting to worship appeared in their whole body. In order to convince Wenren Yexiao and others of his strength, Sun Wukong''s sound transmission was not just a sound transmission, but also added a trace of power to the sound wave, so as to deter Wenren Yexiao and others. Wenren Yexiao and the others were indeed intimidated by Monkey King. They are majestic and respectable powerhouses. Just by sound transmission, their souls throb, and they even want to worship. How terrifying is this kind of strength? After a brief shock, Wenren Yexiao and the others looked at each other, afraid of being noticed by the enemy, and forcibly suppressed their emotions, but the trembling hands behind their backs showed the unrest in their hearts. Wenren Yexiao and the others didn''t change their faces But they were secretly communicating through sound transmission. "Old friend, do you know the origin of this Immortal Sect?" "I don''t know!" "Luotian God Realm, when did such unfathomable forces appear? Could it be that there are even older hidden world forces in this God Realm?" Voices of doubt came from Wenren Ye Xiao and the others, but no one could answer their doubts. After thinking about it, Wenren Yexiao and the others still decided to believe in Monkey King and take a gamble. In order to prevent accidents, they did not inform too many people, but only informed the masters of their respective forces to make them ready. "Potian, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect will launch an attack later, and I will fully cooperate. Once you see the old man making a move, you don''t need to hesitate, lead the strong members of the clan, and follow closely!" When Wenren Yexiao''s words echoed in Wenren Potian''s ears, Wenren Potian''s pupils shrank, and he secretly exclaimed: "The ancestor of the Immortal Sect?!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1637： Queens wrist "Do you know this power?" Hearing Wenren''s exclamation, Wenren Yexiao''s eyes flickered with surprise, and he hurriedly asked. "I''ve heard people say that this Immortal Sect was born not long ago, but it has done several big things one after another." Wen Renpotian suppressed the shock in his heart, and responded via sound transmission. "Oh? What''s the big deal?" Wenren Ye Xiao couldn''t help being curious and asked again. Previously, they were almost all in retreat, and if it wasn''t for the invasion of the Ming clan, they would not have awakened, so they knew nothing about the Immortal Sect. "As soon as Shi Shi was born, the Immortal Sect joined hands with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect of Jue Dian. In addition, when the Law Enforcement Department encountered the invasion of the Heaven Master and many prisoners, the Immortal Sect only dispatched two strong men, and almost Use your own power to help the Law Enforcement Division repel the enemy." "It is said that the lord of the Immortal Sect later stepped into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison." When Wen Ren Po Tian''s words fell, even Wen Ren Ye Xiao couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. It''s okay to destroy the Wuji faction, but it''s a bit scary to help the Law Enforcement Division through the crisis with only two strong men. You don''t need to think about it, the enemy lineup will never be weak if the Law Enforcement Division is in crisis, but still Being blocked by the two strong men of the Immortal Sect is enough to imagine the background of the Immortal Sect. Coupled with the deterrence brought by Monkey King before, for a while, the image of Immortal Sect became unfathomable in Wenren Ye Xiao''s heart. After reaching the seventh step of the Tao, he has stood on the top of all living beings, and he has rarely felt such palpitations again. "The people in the clan shouldn''t have offended the Immortal Sect, right?" Afterwards, Wenren Ye Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and asked quickly. "Never!" Wen Ren Ye Xiao felt relieved, and solemnly said: "The strength of this Immortal Sect is unfathomable, don''t offend me, after this incident, if possible, try to make friends!" Wen Ren Potian''s heart trembled, and he replied in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, Potian understands!" ... At the same time, above the endless starry sky, three figures stood with their hands behind their hands, looking at the huge silhouette in the distance. These three figures are exactly Ye Muqing, Di Qin and Ye Wuji, the patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department. At this moment, Ye Muqing was looking at the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm in the distance, a flash of memory and complexity flashed across her exquisite and beautiful face. Back then, she was ranked supreme, and she was ambitious to lead the Hades to the top of the heavens, but after meeting that man, her heart was shaken, and she even gradually fell. When the Sky Master Clan was raging, she followed that man without hesitation. Even if she fell and was reborn later, she never regretted it. Scenes of the past kept flickering in Ye Muqing''s mind. After such a long time, the ambition in her heart has long since disappeared, or in other words, she has changed her ambition. If it is said that in the past, she wanted to lead the Hades to the top of the heavens; then at this moment, all she has left is to stay with that man, even if it is just such an ordinary ambition for mortals. It is extremely difficult to realize. Powerful enemies are all around, where can they come to accompany and guard? She, who has long been tired of the emperor''s honor, would never return to this place if possible, but it''s a pity... "My lord, what do you plan to do?" While Ye Muqing was pondering, Ye Wuji, the patriarch of the Law Enforcement Division, couldn''t help asking. The Tiandao Ming clan may not have the terrifying background of the human race, but their strength is no small matter. They seem barren, but they are actually hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If it was back then, Ye Wuji would not have any worries at all. But now, the empress has disappeared for countless years and returned suddenly. I don''t know how many people still believe in her and follow her. It may not be so easy for the empress to regain control of the Mingzu. Although he has been in a deep sleep all year round and has no communication with the outside world, when he wakes up occasionally, he has also heard about the news of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and he knows that today''s Dao Mingzu is not harmonious, and even faintly fights among themselves. If it weren''t for some old monsters who hadn''t joined them, the entire Tiandao Mingzu would have fallen apart. "Shoot directly!" Hearing this, Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes, and said without turning her head. As soon as these words fell, Ye Wuji was startled, and a wry smile could not stop appearing on his face, even after so many years, Her Majesty''s character has not changed, she is still so strong, so domineering. "According to what you said, Sky Master Gan is hiding among the dead Mingzu. I''m afraid you don''t know how many people he has wooed over the years? If he makes a rash move, I''m afraid...!" After thinking about it, Ye Wuji couldn''t help but speak out. He wasn''t afraid, he just didn''t want to fail. Her Majesty the Empress was the key to the reconciliation between the Hades and the human race. Once they failed, not to mention whether they could go back alive, but in the future, they would bring another great enemy to the human race. Without the restraint of His Majesty the Empress, the Master of Heaven would be more comfortable controlling the Mingzu if he did so, then...the consequences would be disastrous. Hearing Ye Wuji''s words, Ye Muqing smiled, and said calmly: "He may be able to win over a lot of strong Mingzu, but he can''t win over the true background of the Mingzu!" "It''s true that he''s disguised well, but it doesn''t mean that no one among the Ming clan knows his real details!" When Ye Muqing''s words fell, Ye Wuji''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of horror flickered on his face. Now that you know, why not eradicate him? Could it be on purpose? The more he thought about it, the more frightened Ye Wuji felt. I thought that the situation of the Mingzu was very bad, but I didn''t expect that they were under control from the beginning to the end. The invisible net, from the very beginning, enveloped everyone in the entire Tiandao Mingzu. After a long time, Ye Wuji suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in a concentrated voice again: "What about the family of the sky-handlers? There is such a thing, Wu must know that guy, and you should also know his ability." Hearing this, Ye Muqing smiled, and said with emotion: "Wu this guy is really amazing, his ability to deduce the secrets is slightly inferior to this emperor." "But because of this, UU reading caused him to rely heavily on his own power of deduction." "The emperor knows it without deduction. He will definitely send someone to ambush him." Speaking of this, Ye Muqing didn''t say any more, but Ye Wuji knew it in his heart, and looked at Ye Muqing with more and more awe. As expected of the supreme empress who once shook the heavens, her methods are so deep that it makes people tremble with fear. Di Qin, who never spoke from the beginning to the end, glanced at Ye Muqing contemptuously, and said coquettishly, "Are you still going?" "Wait a minute, some people haven''t arrived yet." Ye Muqing smiled, ignored Diqin''s attitude, and said softly. As soon as these words fell, Ye Wuji''s heart shuddered, and he fell silent. This game is already confusing, as strong as Ye Wuji, and he can''t see through it. The final victory or defeat can only be determined by the cards of both sides, who is stronger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1638： The Three Heroes of the Heavens, Sealed and Extinct "Please Your Majesty the Empress waiting for a long time." But at this moment, the vicissitudes and ancient voice of apology suddenly sounded, and immediately after that, several figures appeared in front of Ye Muqing and others out of thin air. One is an old man with white hair and childlike face in a brown robe, one is a middle-aged man with a solemn face, and the other is a kind and kind old woman. It seems that none of them has emitted any breath, but if you observe carefully, you can When they found the place where they stood, the void was all distorted, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear their physical bodies. "It''s you?!" Seeing the person coming, Ye Wuji''s pupils shrank slightly, and he murmured in surprise. As expected of Her Majesty the Empress, such a network of connections really makes people tremble. As the oldest existence in the Law Enforcement Department, he also participated in the Dark War, how could Ye Wuji not know these three people? Nanwang Shengjun, Wuling Daoist, and Granny Youxuan! These three were all well-known people back then, and they also shined brilliantly in the War of Darkness. They did not belong to any force, but were hermit cultivators among the heavens. Known as the Three Heroes of the Heavens. Each of them is a supreme existence among the ancestors, their strength is unfathomable, as strong as Ye Wuji, and they dare not say that they can win against any one of these three people. Ordinary people, let alone invite them, can''t even find their traces. Back then, if the Sky Masters hadn''t courted their own death and provoked them, they might not have participated in the War of Darkness. "After so many years, Her Majesty the Empress is still so proud!" Nanwang Shengjun looked at Ye Muqing, who looked like a fairy in nine heavens, and couldn''t help admiring. "snort!" But what he said made Diqin on the side very upset, snorted coldly, and looked at Nanwang Shengjun with unkind eyes. Nanwang Shengjun felt chills down his back and his forehead was sweating. He hurriedly said with a sneer, "Lord Diji is indeed the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm. She is heroic and magnificent." Diqin glanced at Nanwang Shengjun indifferently, and said nothing, but the chill on his body was significantly reduced, which made Nanwang Shengjun secretly heave a sigh of relief. Damn, I almost forgot, these two women didn''t deal with each other, this flattery almost slapped me to death. Nanwang Shengjun secretly slandered, but on the surface he laughed along with him, not daring to say anything more. "Thank you for your hard work!" "Please wait here for now, and you will show up when the other party reveals their hole cards." Ye Muqing smiled, and spoke to the three Nanwang Shengjun and Ye Wuji. Showing all your hole cards at once is easy to scare the opponent, and slowly seduce the opponent to catch them all. "Follow the Queen''s decree!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s order, Nanwang Shengjun and the others looked at each other and bowed together. Seeing this, Ye Muqing and Di Qin glanced at each other, without hesitation, they turned into two beams of light, and swept towards the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm at an extremely fast speed. ... At the same time, on the Luotian Ancient Peak. Wenren Yexiao and the others, while staring at the battle above the sky, waited for the attack of the Immortal Sect strongman, stronger than Wenren Yexiao and the others, so they couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at the moment. After all, this battle is not about the survival of Luo Tian Shenyu, but it is related to the future development of their respective forces. A little carelessness will cause heavy losses to the forces behind them. Today, they almost all pin their hopes on the Immortal Sect, which can be described as a big gamble. If Sun Wukong hadn''t brought them great deterrence and made them believe in Sun Wukong''s strength, they would not have the courage to make this gamble. Once the war starts, it will be a battle of hundreds of powerful people who have reached the fifth step and above. A war of this scale has never happened since the War of Darkness. It is impossible to say that you are not nervous. Compared to Wenren Yexiao and the others who were waiting nervously, Wang Feng was not idle. At this moment, he was browsing the system mall, intending to exchange for a powerful formation that would cover the entire Luotian Ancient Peak. Once Sun Wukong and the others launch an attack, a big battle is inevitable. If there are more than one hundred strong people who have reached the fifth step of the Dao, if there is no restriction, it will be enough to **** the entire Luotian God Realm. During the War of Darkness, the real battlefield was above the nine-heaven starry sky, and all circles in the heavens and all walks of life had arranged extremely strong formations to protect them, but even so, they were still crushed by the aftermath of that force, and even the entire Primordial God Realm They were all beaten to pieces, which is enough to see how terrifying the destructive power of the battle aftermath of the top powerhouses is! Of course, apart from not wanting to maim Luo Tian Shenyu, Wang Feng has another purpose, which is to prevent many enemies from escaping. For enemies who dared to kill his disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng would never hold back. If he said to kill them all, he would kill them all, even if he escaped! Browsing for a while, Wang Feng finally exchanged for a large formation called Dao Closure and Extinction. In this formation, everything can be blocked, even ordinary trails, and it is difficult to compete. It is the top Daoist formation, and it is even infinitely close to Heavenly Dao Divine Formation. The power is terrifying, and its price is naturally extremely expensive, which fully cost Wang Feng 10,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect value. Since then, the Zongmen points accumulated by Wang Feng''s hard work have been almost exhausted after the lottery drawing to bless himself and exchange for this formation. Even if there is some leftover, it is undoubtedly pitifully small compared to before. However, Wang Feng doesn''t care, as long as all these enemies can be left behind, everything he has spent will come back, and even exceed. After exchanging the Dao Sealing Extinction Array Disk, Wang Feng handed the array disk to Sun Wukong, and asked Monkey King to activate the array disk silently, covering the entire Luotian Ancient Peak. Sun Wukong, who received the order, did not hesitate, concealed his aura, and appeared in the Luotian Ancient Peak in a blink of an eye. He placed the activated Dao Sealing and Extinction Array Disk here, and left a strand of his own. Power, in order to activate the formation plate later. Even if Sun Wukong reaches the ancestor level and his combat power is extraordinary, it is impossible to hide so many strong people and quietly activate the Dao Sealing and Extermination Array. Among the enemies, there are five Dao Zun level powerhouses have extremely sensitive perception, and they will be aware of any carelessness. Even with Sun Wukong, an extremely strong man, Wang Feng still used the power of the system to shield them, which is enough to see how cautious Wang Feng is. Don''t look at him as if he is very contemptuous of many enemies, but in fact he is extremely cautious in his heart. How can he be an ordinary person who can reach Dao Zun? Each is an old monster that has survived for many years, and its background is unfathomable. For such existences, if they want to kill them, they must plan layer by layer, and there is no room for negligence. Wang Feng even quietly covered the entire Luotian Ancient Peak with the Immortal Sect''s residence, so that he could summon the Eighth Guardian Sect Divine Beast Dao Yiqiongqi to help him when he faced an emergency. "Prepare!" Another quarter of an hour later, a loud voice suddenly resounded in the minds of Wenren Yexiao and the others, making them tense up all over. The strength they had accumulated for a long time almost broke out of their bodies. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1639： On the top of the ancient peak, coercing the enemies At the same time, Monkey King and the others who were hiding in the void were also tense all over. The power accumulated in their bodies was like a flood opening, and at this moment, it exploded. "Fighting God''s Might!" A roaring sound like thunder exploded in the heaven and earth, and then, a terrifying coercion swept out like a tide, and in an instant, it enveloped many strong men of the Ming clan and the heavenly slaves. The terrifying coercion, like huge mountains of billions of feet, suppressed every enemy, making their entire bodies hunched and their heads blank. Almost at the same time, Monkey King picked out his ear, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel appeared in his hand instantly. As Monkey King''s mind gradually grew, it turned into a giant stick like a pillar of heaven in a short time, and the terrifying heavy feeling struck him. Come, give a powerful oppression. "die!" As this murderous roar fell, Sun Wukong poured all the power in his body into the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, causing the already frightening Ruyi Golden Cudgel to burst into brilliant brilliance. "boom!" When Sun Wukong waved the golden cudgel and fell, the entire void collapsed inch by inch, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The impact of terrible force swept all directions like a violent storm, and the entire Luotian Ancient Peak trembled continuously, as if it might collapse at any time. "Buddha''s Palm!" "Roar of Chaos!" At the same time, Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos also attacked one after another. As soon as Shi Shi made a move, he burst out with all his strength, and his whole body teleported to the sky above the enemy, and the powerful offensive fell like a sky pouring down! At this moment, even if only the three of Monkey King made a move, the movement was still as terrifying as thousands of strong men making their moves together. Because the scene was too terrifying, Wenren Ye Xiao and others, as well as many enemies, were shocked and stunned for a moment. However, Wenren Yexiao and the others, who had already been reminded, came back to their senses only for a moment, a stern look flashed in their eyes, and they roared violently. "kill!" As soon as the words fell, they all erupted with extremely strong power and might. They soared into the air and rushed towards the suppressed enemy in an instant. Behind them, many experts in the Luotian God Realm, although they didn''t know why, also erupted. . All of a sudden, the colorful terrorist attacks pierced the sky like a violent storm, and all of them bombarded the people of the Ming clan and many heavenly slaves. At first glance, it looked like stars falling, rotten and terrifying! "How dare!" It wasn''t until this moment that the five Daoist-level Mingzu powerhouses and Tiannu came to their senses. They roared in fright, and without even thinking about it, they used all their strength to defend, and their roars also awakened everyone behind them , Before it was too late to be afraid, he burst out his own strength to resist the sudden attack! "boom!" The incomparably huge golden cudgel, like the collapse of a pillar of heaven, was packed with shocking power and fell towards many enemies. Before it touched them, that terrifying force had already crushed the several people who were fighting in the sky. The people were thrown out, and the shock of the terrible force made them all spurt out a mouthful of blood, their faces as white as paper. "Boom!" At the same time, just when the powers of the Ming clan and many heavenly slaves had just teamed up to lay down the defensive shield, Monkey King''s extremely powerful blow also descended brazenly. The deafening roar exploded in the entire world, shaking the eardrums of everyone present. It hurts, my whole head is buzzing. "Crack!" Even if there were more than 60 strong people who joined forces to arrange the fifth step, the defensive cover still tore open cracks after bearing such a terrifying impact. Fortunately for them, this protective cover, after all, It is to resist this terrifying blow that makes the legs weak. Only the five Dao Zun-level powerhouses blushed, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrollably, as if they were under great pressure. It wasn''t until the giant pillar hit the protective shield that the five Taoist-level powerhouses knew the opponent''s target. It was not all of them, but the five of them. I could hardly bear it, my body was shaking, my internal organs seemed to be shattered, the pain was extremely severe! If they hadn''t pulled everyone out of the protective shields in time, I''m afraid that just one blow would have killed at least one or two of them. Who is the other party? The strength is so terrifying? "Boom!" While the five Dao Zun-level powerhouses were terrified, the offensives of Tathagata Buddha and others also bombarded the huge protective cover one after another, and the deafening roar continued to resound. The impact of power one after another, through the protective shield, was transmitted to every strong Mingzu and Tiannu, making their whole bodies tremble. "boom¡­!" Finally, one after another, the weaker Mingzu people or Tiannu exploded one after another, and the blood mist that seemed to evolve, dyed the entire defensive space extremely turbid. The fall of these people is like one thunder after another, constantly exploding in the hearts of the rest of the people, causing the fear in their hearts to rise infinitely. "Crack!" As the last few attacks fell, the entire protective shield finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and it shattered suddenly. The terrifying power was like the pouring of the Milky Way, impacting on many powerhouses of the Ming clan and many heavenly slaves in an instant. Tiannu or Mingzu people at the fifth step of Hedao died tragically on the spot almost at the same time, and they were taken away by this force without even a little bit of resistance, and died so that there was not even a bone left. In addition, all the strong men in the sixth step of the Dao were also seriously injured, and several of them were seriously injured. Even the five Taoist level strong men had pale faces and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. This wave of offensive alone has allowed the people of the Ming clan and Tian Nu to eliminate more than half of the strong men. It is not an exaggeration to say that the losses are heavy, but the ones that can survive are elites, and most of them have good combat power. "Damn it, the majestic Dao Zun-level powerhouse unexpectedly attacked?" Seeing such a heavy loss, a strong Daoist of the Ming clan couldn''t help roaring, his whole face was extremely redMost of them were angry. "Chichi, in terms of sneak attack, who can compare to you Mingzu?" Wenren Yexiao didn''t get used to him at all, instead he sneered, his words full of disdain. It''s all up to this point, as long as they can win, whatever method they use is right, not to mention, now they are just using their own way to deal with their own body. "die!" Just when the strong Daoist of the Mingzu was about to say something, Sun Wukong didn''t give him a chance at all. Holding the shrunken Ruyi Golden Cudgel, he teleported in front of him in an instant, and swept out with a sudden blow. The impact of terrifying power caused his head to dance wildly, and his entire cheek was even sunken. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, it''s this time, what are you talking about the martial arts of the strong? Seeing this scene, Wenren Yexiao and the others understood it, bursting out tyrannical power fluctuations and charging towards each other. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1640： Shinbudobune "Buzz!" An invisible veil enveloped the entire Luotian Ancient Peak, it was the Dao Sealing Extermination Formation. "Boom!" Inside the light shield, deafening roars continued to resound, and terrifying fluctuations swept all directions. The entire Luotian Ancient Peak was destroyed by this terrifying battle, and turned into huge boulders, filling the entire ground. It looked like a huge Gravel ring. This symbolizes the collapse of the entire ancient peak of the Luotian God Realm. From now on, there will be no more Luotian Ancient Peaks in the Luotian God Realm, only a terrifying ruin of the battlefield, which will be heard forever! Above the sky, Sun Wukong fights against the Five Daoist Masters alone, even if there is only one person, the opponent is overwhelmed, and the strength is in a mess. Join forces to fight Wenren Yexiao and other three Daoist powerhouses. The rest of the powerhouses fought frantically below. Wang Feng hid outside the large formation, looking at the entire battlefield situation, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Judging from the overall situation, the enemy has almost no power to fight back, and the defeat is set! Unless...the other party has a backup! But no matter what backhand the opponent has, Wang Feng has enough confidence to see the tricks, and leave the opponent here completely, and let this ancient Luotian peak become the opponent''s grave. On the battlefield, the five Daoist powerhouses fought with fear and fear, and their faces could not stop showing fear. They thought that Sun Wukong was just a strong man with the seventh step of the Dao, but unexpectedly, Its strength has reached the ancestor level? If it was the heyday, they might still have the confidence to fight against Monkey King under the joint efforts, but they have already suffered a lot of injuries under the attack of Monkey King just now, and now they are powerless to fight against a master like Monkey King. "Your Excellency... who is it?" "Have you thought about the consequences of meddling in the matter of my Mingzu and Tiannu?" A Daoist of the Ming clan couldn''t help trembling, trying to use his background to scare Monkey King away. Who would have thought that the mighty five Taoist priests would be a lineup capable of sweeping everything anywhere, but at this moment they need to use words to intimidate their enemies? If it wasn''t for the Dao-closing and exterminating formations that blocked the world, they would have escaped long ago after realizing Monkey King''s true strength! Faced with the inquiry of the Daoist of the Mingzu, Sun Wukong sneered, ignored it, and held the Ruyi golden cudgel, and swept it out directly. The terrifying majesty of the stick was like a pillar of heaven, terrifying! Under such a tyrannical and terrifying move, the five Taoist priests could only hastily resist it, not daring to be distracted. Except for the battlefield of Monkey King and others, the situation of the rest of the battlefield is also very good. If it weren''t for the sneak attack of Monkey King and others before, they had eliminated most of the enemies. so easy. But now, everyone can clearly see that the balance of victory has been tilting towards Luo Tian Shenyu. ... At the same time, several behemoths were flying above the starry sky at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, they had already flew to an extremely far place, and faintly fluorescent stars were shining around them. In front of this behemoth, they looked like a bead. , unremarkable. These huge ships are shaped like spaceships, with dense dragon patterns engraved on the hulls, and the dragon patterns on both sides of the hulls form a Tao character! If an ancient being sees it, it will definitely be shocked. Because these behemoths are the Shenwu Daozhou, the exclusive spaceship of the Peeping Dao Clan who used to overwhelm the heavens. Each of them is a treasure of the Dao Zun class, which can be attacked and defended, with infinite power and unbridled rampage! Under full urging, the offensive and defensive capabilities of this Shenwu Daozhou boat are no less than that of a real Taoist master. At this moment, the three Shenwu Dao boats are all full of powerhouses from the Peeping Dao clan. There are tens of thousands of people. The aura of each of them is incomparably majestic and powerful. The lowest ones are all at the level of emperor gods. , the realm of harmony is no longer a minority. In the main hall of Shenwu Dao boat in the center, commander Yao Xuandao sat on the main seat, and five deputy commanders sat below. The terrifying and powerful aura permeated the entire hall, making the atmosphere in the hall become depressing. heavy. "Brother, how could the Heaven Master clan be so kind this time and hand over the Luotian Divine Realm to us?" The first deputy commander, Yao Fangming, had a look of surprise on his face, and asked. After saying this, the other deputy commanders also looked at Yao Xuandao. "There are two purposes. One is to make friends with the Daoist Clan. The other is that from the very beginning, their goal may not be the Luotian God Realm at all!" A wise light flashed in Yao Xuandao''s eyes, and he explained in a deep voice. Hearing this, Yao Fangming and the others had more and more doubts on their faces, and couldn''t help asking again: "They don''t even care about the Luotian God Realm? Is there anything else that can compare to the Luo Tian God Realm?" "Besides, the ones who really made the move this time were the Tiandao Mingzu. Could it be that the Tiandao Mingzu has really been completely controlled by the Heaven Masters?" Hearing this, Yao Xuandao shook his head and laughed loudly, and said loudly: "How is it possible? The Tiandao Ming clan is also one of the most powerful clans in the heavens, and their background is unfathomable. How could they be easily controlled by the sky-holders?" "According to this seat, the Sky Master clan may want to take this opportunity to draw out the remnants of the previous dark war and completely solve them. Once these remnants are resolved, the resistance of the entire God Realm will drop by at least half. Isn''t the world conquered at will?" "The Great World is approaching, and every race is making final preparations, and the Heaven Masters are no exception." After Yao Xuandao''s words fell, Yao Fangming and the others trembled. He saw that although the Dao clan was sealed before, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know about the dark battle back then. The most terrifying scale is also the largest war. Throughout the ages, such a big battle has rarely been seen. "I am afraid that the Tiandao Mingzu did not expect that they are just pawns of the family of masters of the sky." Immediately afterwards Yao Fangming smiled, and spoke with a hint of sarcasm. "The Heavenly Dao Ming Clan has finally fallen, and I am afraid that there is not much left in the background now. In the future, it is destined to be the hegemony of our clan, the Heaven Master clan, and the Human Race, and the rest will be like ants!" Yao Xuandao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with pride. Hearing this, Yao Fangming and the others nodded one after another, their faces full of approval. "Brother, the human race is powerful and has been ranked as the supreme for a long time. I don''t know what the higher-ups in the clan are planning? Will they join the alliance with the Heaven Master clan to deal with the human race?" Hearing Yao Fangming''s words, Yao Xuandao shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "The higher-ups will make decisions on such important matters. Now our only goal is to take down Luotian Shenyu!" Yao Fangming smiled, and said confidently: "This time, out of the 50,000 strong men dispatched by our clan, there are hundreds of them who are in the realm of the Dao, those who are above the fifth step of the Dao. There are hundreds of them!" "With such a lineup, how can Luo Tian Shenyu, who has been destroyed before, be able to stop it?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1641： 1 person is already invincible After Yao Fangming finished speaking, the other deputy commanders also laughed out loud, with strong confidence on their faces. He saw that the Dao Clan had indeed declined once, but after countless years of Feng Clan, after such a long period of development and accumulation, not to mention recovering to the peak moment, but also reached 90% of the peak period. Although only 50,000 people have been mobilized now, these 50,000 people are at least above the realm of emperors and gods. If they go all out, they may not be able to win the Luotian God Realm, but Luo Tianshen, who has been raided by the Tiandao Mingzu first Domain, could it be that they still can''t take it? Not to mention other things, there are as many as ten strong men who have reached the seventh step of the Dao, and among them is the commander-in-chief Yao Xuandao, who is infinitely close to the peak of the ancestor-level powerhouse! With such a lineup, who can stop it? Compared to the confidence of Yao Fangming and others, Yao Xuandao had a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "Never underestimate the enemy. Although the Luotian God Realm is only one of the nine realms of the God Realm, its background is also unfathomable. Among them are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. , if you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter!" After the words fell, before Yao Fangming and others could speak, he continued: "This battle is the first battle I have seen since the Taoist clan escaped from the world. If you win, you must not lose. You must use the power of the Taoist clan to make the entire Zhuzhou fight. God knows, I, the Peeping Dao Clan, are back!" "According to the news from Wu, today the top experts from the Dao Mingzu and Tiannu are all on the Luotian Ancient Peak, confronting the top experts from the Luotian God Realm. Kill the extremely strong man on the ancient peak, severely damage the Luotian God Realm, and then go to deal with the hidden powers in the Luotian God Realm!" Yao Xuandao knew very well that the powerhouses on Luotian Ancient Peak at this moment are definitely not all of Luotian God Realm, not even a third of them, but once they are all beheaded, it is enough to severely damage Luo Tian God Realm and beat them out. Peeping at the majesty of the Dao clan made everyone in the Luotian God Realm tremble! From the very beginning, Yao Xuandao had no plan to divide his troops. His only strategy was to take advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness, strike with lightning, and defeat them one by one! Today, many forces in the Luotian God Realm are suffering from the invasion of the Tiandao Mingzu and Tiannu. They never imagined that his Daoist clan would suddenly descend at this time. As long as they are fast enough, they will be able to defeat them one by one. At that time, the entire Luotian God Realm will be completely included in the territory of his Dao Thief clan. The God Realm, as the supreme realm of the heavens and myriad realms, is a land of beauty, and since ancient times, it has been a place of contention for the powerful clans of the heavens. When he glimpsed the glory of the Dao clan, they also occupied several domains of the God Realm, but later the human race became stronger, and the heavens became stronger, and they were gradually forced out of the God Realm by the human race. So far, the heavens have ushered in the era of human supremacy! "I''ll understand, Commander, don''t worry!" After Yao Xuandao finished speaking, Yao Fangming and the others looked at each other and bowed together. ¡­ "Boom!" At the same time, above the ancient Luotian peak, the roaring sound was still resounding continuously, and strong fluctuations swept all directions. If there was no blockade by the Dao Sealing Extinction Formation, the aftermath of this terrifying battle would be enough to destroy most of Luotian Divine Realm. On the battlefield, Monkey King was like a **** of war, rushing from left to right, killing the five Taoist powerhouses with fear. At this moment, almost all of the five Taoist powerhouses were injured, and they were extremely miserable, like blood men. This was the case when Sun Wukong didn''t use his full strength, otherwise, they would only be more miserable. "boom!" After a roar, Sun Wukong stood in the sky, his eyes flashed with cold murderous intent, and the power in his body kept surging. After testing the true strength of the five Taoist priests, he no longer planned to hold back. "Incarnation outside the body!" "Like heaven and earth!" With a flash in Sun Wukong''s eyes, he pulled out a handful of monkey hairs and swayed them out. The dense monkey hairs instantly transformed into avatars outside his body. , but also has the strength of Dao Zun, and there are too many of them, just one glance is enough to make people frightened! "boom!" The next moment, Sun Wukong and many incarnations outside his body cast their spells on heaven and earth one after another. They are ten thousand feet tall, and the golden cudgel in their hands is like a pillar of heaven, standing upright! Looking around, the entire sky was covered by the giant Sun Wukong and his avatar. The terrifying power, like a stormy sea, shook the whole world. "No!" A desperate roar came from the mouths of the five Daoist powerhouses. They never thought that Monkey King had such terrifying supernatural powers? Hundreds of Taoist incarnations? Even if it''s just the weakest Daoist, it''s enough to wipe them out! At this moment, the five Daoist priests had even given up their resistance, and their bodies were filled with the will to die. "die!" The sound of roaring fell, and Monkey King and his incarnations rushed out one after another, waving the golden cudgels in their hands, and threw them at the five Taoist priests. The terrifying power stopped the battle below instantly, and everyone looked up. The terrifying scene above the sky, the eyes full of fear and horror! "boom!" Shadows of sticks landed on the five Taoist priests without exception, and then, a scene that horrified everyone present appeared! I saw that these five Daoist powerhouses who were almost standing on the top of the heavens were unexpectedly blown up by Monkey King and his incarnation. Clouds of blood mist exploded on the sky like stars. Like a shattering explosion, a terrifying impact of power was released. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath resounded throughout the battlefield. Not to mention many enemies, even Wenren Ye Xiao and others trembled at the strength shown by Monkey King. With such terrifying supernatural powers, who can stop him from looking at the heavens? Only Sun Wukong alone is enough to crush more than 99% of the overlord-level forces in the heavens. He alone is already invincible! It seemed that it was just the death of the five Daoist priests, but this scene made the two powerful Nadir clan masters and Tiannu all lose their fighting spirit, their faces were full of despair, and their bodies were full of nothing but death. nothing else. Above the sky, Sun Wukong stood proudly, enjoying the worship of everyone, but the hand behind his back was trembling slightly, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The incarnation outside the body is indeed terrifying, but the power required to display this supernatural power is also extremely terrifying, even with his ancestor''s strength, he can hardly bear it. At this moment, he seems to be majestic, but in fact he is almost collapsed. "boom!" Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos saw Sun Wukong''s state at the moment, looked at each other, and attacked brazenly, intending to use Monkey King''s power to completely wipe out these enemies! When the Tathagata and Buddha made their move, Wenren Ye Xiao and the others also reacted and made their moves one after another. The terrifying offensive, like a violent storm, bombarded those desperate enemies. Seeing this, Monkey King did not make a move, but stood on the void, silently recovering his own strength. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1642： Annihilating the enemy, stealing the way At this moment, Wenren Yexiao and other experts in the Luotian God Realm charged like chicken blood, and the power in their bodies was continuously vented. It won''t last long at all. The scene of Sun Wukong crushing and killing five Daoist priests broke down the fighting spirit of many powerhouses of the Ming clan and even Tiannu, and also inspired many powerhouses of the Luotian God Realm. Under the ebb and flow, enemies were constantly beheaded . "Boom!" The roaring sound was accompanied by the blood mist, permeating the entire world. The strong impact caused the entire barrier of the Dao Sealing and Extinction Formation to tremble, and even tiny cracks appeared one after another. After all, it was a battle between hundreds of powerful people who had reached the fifth step of the Dao. No matter how strong this Dao-sealed and exterminated formation was, it could not withstand the bombardment of so many powerful people. When Luotian Ancient Peak had the upper hand in the Battle of the Supreme Peak, the battle situation in the entire Luotian Divine Realm, led by the four major teams of the Immortal Sect, gradually moved towards victory. The top powerhouses from the Tiandao Mingzu and even the Tiannu all gathered on the ancient Luotian Peak, and those who were scattered outside were the ordinary powerhouses of the Hedao realm. They couldn''t stop the four teams that were strong enough to compete against the seventh step of the Hedao . Whenever they meet, they are almost wiped out, and there is no resistance at all. Originally, the Tiandao Mingzu had an army of 200,000 high-level gods, plus the Tiannu and the Luotian gods who surrendered to them halfway, a total of 500,000 to 600,000 troops, but with the attack of the four teams of the Immortal Sect, these troops It was constantly being wiped out, from five or six hundred thousand to four or five million, and this number was changing at a rapid rate almost every hour. Of course, Luo Tian Shenyu suffered even greater losses, but most of them were weak people, and they fell when they were attacked at the beginning. After Luo Tian Shenyu reacted and organized the strong to resist, Luo Tian Shenyu''s losses have gradually decreased. down. "Boom!" On the Luotian Ancient Peak, with a thunderous roar, the entire Dao Sealing Extinction Formation was completely shattered, and the powerful impact centered on the Luotian Ancient Peak, raging in all directions. Wenren Yexiao and the others stood in the center of the storm, looking at the ruined battlefield, they couldn''t stop their excitement. won! He Luo Tianshenyu won! Looking around, there is no enemy on the entire ruins, there are only many exhausted Luo Tianshen domain experts and stumps and broken arms. The strong smell of blood wafts throughout the whole world, and the sky seems to be stained with a layer of blood. Bloody seemed to be mourning for these fallen powerhouses. At this moment, all the top experts in Luotian Divine Realm cheered in unison, even Wenren Yexiao and other Daoist experts did the same! If they hadn''t really stood in the situation they were in just now, they wouldn''t be able to understand the pressure they were under. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the Immortal Sect, there was a great possibility that they would die in this ultimate battle without additional reinforcements. defeat. After all, the enemy is in the lineup, a layer beyond them. But now, with a weaker lineup than the opponent, they have turned defeat into victory, and even wiped out the opponent completely. Such a record, if spread, is enough to be engraved in the history books of Luotian Shenyu! After the excitement, Wenren Yexiao and many other experts in the Luotian God Realm looked at Sun Wukong and the others. Their eyes were full of awe and admiration. It is no exaggeration to say that after this battle, Sun Wukong will become the leader of most of the people present. Faith of the strong. "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng showed his figure, causing Wenren Ye Xiao and the others to tense up, and their eyes narrowed suddenly, until Monkey King and the others all bowed to Wang Feng and called out the suzerain, They just relaxed, and the color of shock flashed in their eyes. Among the people present, except for a few people, even Wenren Potian, the patriarch of Wenren Dao Clan, had never met Wang Feng, Wenren Yexiao and others, let alone Wenren Yexiao. No one in the room expected that the master of the Immortal Sect would be so young, and that he was only at the peak of the Emperor God? Such an age and cultivation level, but can control the unfathomable Immortal Sect? For a moment, everyone present felt that they had spent all these long years on dogs. People are more angry than people, and at Wang Feng''s age, he is still struggling for his own future, but he has already stood on the top of all living beings, making more than 90% of the people in the heavens discouraged. It really complied with the sentence: There is a kind of person who is born to stand on the top, and the only thing that accompanies him is endless loneliness. Looking back, no one can compare with him! "Sect Master Wang is really young and promising, let me be ashamed!" "In this battle, thanks to the benevolence and righteousness of Wang Zongzhu, leading the strong of the Immortal Sect to resist the enemy, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" After the shock, headed by Wenren Yexiao and several Taoist priests, everyone saluted Wang Feng in unison. Their words were full of compliments and gratitude. Wang Feng smiled and said: "As a member of the Luotian Divine Realm, my Immortal Sect can ignore the Luotian Divine Realm? You don''t have to do that!" At this time, Wang Feng was overjoyed, not only because of defeating the enemy, but also because of the huge amount of Zongmen points gained! The enemies annihilated on the top of Luotian Ancient Peak alone will allow him to harvest tens of thousands of trillions of sect points, plus the enemies annihilated by Li Bai and others'' team, it is estimated that after the end of this battle, the sects he owns will Value, it is likely to break through the 300 trillion mark! Such a large number of sect values ??is unprecedented. With these sect values, he can use the lottery to draw cultivation bases to bless many elders of the Immortal Sect, so that the overall strength of his Immortal Sect can be improved to a higher level. Sure enough, war is the best opportunity to make a fortune! Of course, this kind of opportunity to make a fortune must be in the case of small losses. If the loss is too large, it cannot be called a fortune at all. The destruction of the top enemies on Luotian Ancient Peak made Wenren Yexiao and many other experts in the Luotian God Realm relax. After all, these top experts were destroyed, and the result of this battle was obvious. , there is no need to worry about anything. The relaxation of mood, coupled with Wang Feng''s appearance, made them chat with Wang Feng one after another, trying to leave a good impression on Wang Feng''s heart, so as to get closer to the relationship between the forces behind them and the Immortal Sect. Everyone knows that after this battle, the Immortal Sect will definitely replace the Wenrendao Clan and become the real overlord of the entire Luotian God Realm. Under the Immortal Sect. Now that they have such an opportunity to be alone with the Immortal Sect Master, how would they want to miss it? If today is missed, the master of the Immortal Sect must become a figure above the clouds, and a large part of them may never see Wang Feng again. "Boom!" Just when everyone was chatting happily, the terrifying majesty suddenly vented down from the sky, like the brilliant heavenly power, shaking the whole world, and the huge shadow covered the whole sky, making the sky dim instantly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1643： Bullshit stealing, pick up my old grandson The people who were still in high spirits instantly tensed up, their faces were extremely serious, and they stared at the huge monster above, stronger than people like Wen Ren Ye Xiao, their hearts were palpitating, and they felt a sense of horror that the sky was collapsing. Even Wang Feng didn''t expect such an accident to happen. The secret enemies are not only Hell and Heavenly Slaves? On top of Wang Feng and the others being astonished and dignified, Yao Xuandao and the others above were equally astonished. What about the powerhouses of the Hades? What about Tiannu? Why are there only people from Luotian Shenyu left? "Brother, what''s going on?" "Could it be that the Luotian Divine Realm has eliminated both the strong Ming clan and the Tiannu?" Yao Fangming, the first deputy commander standing beside Yao Xuandao, asked in surprise. Hearing this, Yao Xuandao frowned and murmured, shook his head, and said, "It should be impossible. This time, the Mingzu and Tiannu have mobilized a lot of power. In a short period of time, Luo Tianshenyu wants to kill them all. possible!" "It should be Wu who informed them in advance and asked them to evacuate before we arrived." "This time, it''s already very good for the Heaven Master Clan to give up the Luotian Divine Realm to my Stealing Dao Clan. It''s impossible to help me take it down again!" "I see!" Yao Fangming and the other deputy commanders nodded in a sudden realization. If Luo Tian Shenyu has the strength to wipe out the Mingzu and Tiannu powerhouses, then they should weigh it. "Who are you?" Just when Yao Fangming was about to say something, a majestic voice came from below. Looking around, the person who made the voice was Wenren Yexiao. Yao Xuandao smiled, and said in an extremely proud tone: "The thief clan!" "What?" When Yao Xuandao''s words fell, Wenren Ye Xiao''s pupils shrank, and he exclaimed suddenly. Chen Xuandang and the others beside him were also extremely horrified, their faces full of disbelief. Yao Xuandao and the others were very satisfied with the appearance of Wenren Yexiao and the others. Although his Daoist family has been hidden for many years, they still have some prestige among the heavens! "What is the Dao Stealing Clan?" When Wenren Yexiao and others were terrified, Wang Feng asked blankly. He doesn''t know much about some races in the heavens. At present, he only knows the more familiar races such as the human race, the sky master clan, the Tiandao Ming clan, and the dragon and phoenix, but he doesn''t have the slightest impression of the Stealing Dao clan. "Sect Master Wang doesn''t know that this Dao Stealing clan is an extremely ancient race, and its history is much older than that of the Sky Master clan." "This race aims to steal everything, and its background is unfathomable and indescribable!" "Because of wreaking havoc on the heavens, I was strangled by the hermit strongmen of the human race. I thought that after countless years, the Taoist clan had disappeared in the long river of history. Unexpectedly, they made a comeback!" Wenren Ye Xiao said in a trembling voice, his words were full of strong fear. Before Wang Feng could open his mouth, he continued: "If it''s true, the Dao Stealing Clan is the number one enemy of the Human Race. Even the Sky Master Clan has to stay behind before the Dao Stealing Clan." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression froze. He didn''t expect that the enemy who came suddenly had such a terrifying origin? steal everything? The heavens are so big that there are no wonders, even such mysterious races exist. "It''s not a good person, this time, my Luotian God Realm is really in danger!" While Wang Feng was pondering, Wenren Ye Xiao stared at the three Shenwu Dao boats above and said in a low voice. Just when Wang Feng was about to say something to stimulate the fighting spirit of Wenren Yexiao and the others, words echoed from above. "Since you know about my Daoist clan, I would like to give you a chance to submit to my Daoist clan!" "My Taoist clan is born again, and it will surely shock the heavens. If you don''t want to be the first chicken killed by my Taoist clan, just submit obediently!" "Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and submitting to the strong is not something to be ashamed of." On the Shenwu Dao boat, Yao Xuandao stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wenren Ye Xiao and the others, and shouted loudly. If Wenren Yexiao and the others were willing to surrender, Yao Xuandao would not be ruthless in killing them. After all, the benefits of subduing Wenren Yexiao and the others were far greater than beheading them. It would help them quickly conquer the entire Luotian God Realm. After Yao Xuandao finished speaking, Wenren Ye Xiao and the others looked gloomy and did not make a sound. Ordinary people would definitely be furious when they heard such arrogant words, but their status is extraordinary, they know much more than ordinary people, and they are more aware of the horror of the Daoist Clan. This race has great terror, and it is difficult for ordinary people to compete. For example, the three overlord-level powers like them seem to be Megatron, but in front of this race, they are like ants, which can be wiped out at will. Looking at the silent Wenren Yexiao and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered fiercely. He didn''t expect that Wenren Yexiao and the others were so afraid of this race, and even faintly wanted to surrender? Even if he heard about the horror of the Stealing Dao clan from Ye Xiao, Wang Feng never had the word "submission" in his dictionary in his life. No matter how terrifying the race was, he would never want him to submit, and he would die in a single battle! A man lives between heaven and earth, how can he succumb to others? After thinking about it, Wang Feng winked at Sun Wukong, signaling him to make a move. Sun Wukong, who was instructed by Wang Feng, sharpened his eyes, without the slightest hesitation, he flew straight into the air, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand instantly became larger, and in an instant, the golden cudgel like a pillar of heaven emerged, giving people Bring a strong sense of oppression. "boom!" The next moment, a strong and domineering aura burst out from Monkey King, and the vast power continuously poured into the golden cudgel, causing the golden cudgel to make thunderous noises. "What kind of **** and thieves, take my old grandson for a stick!" When the roaring sound fell Sun Wukong transformed into the sky and the earth, his body of a hundred thousand feet high into the clouds, level with the three Shenwu Dao boats, and the huge Ruyi golden cudgel was captured by him Holding it high above the head, it looks as if it pierced the sky, which is extremely terrifying. "boom!" The next moment, Sun Wukong slammed down, and the terrifying force directly smashed the void into pieces, with cracks like ravines spreading far away, the impact of strong force, and the wanton sweep of the sky, the whole scene seemed to be destroyed. Heaven destroys earth, extremely impactful! From Monkey King''s eruption to the fall of the golden cudgel, Yao Xuandao and other powerhouses of the Thieves clan never expected that someone would dare to attack them. Even though they felt the extraordinary power, they were still extremely angry, Yao Xuandao''s eyes burst out with murderous intent, and he roared, "How courageous!" "Kill me!" As soon as the words fell, many powerhouses of the stealing clan on the Shenwu Dao boat poured their power into the Shenwu Dao boat one after another, and the entire Shenwu Dao boat was instantly activated, bursting into brilliant brilliance! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1644： The Human Race is the strongest, Hou Yi is mighty "boom!" The three Shenwu Dao boats suddenly woke up like sleeping giant beasts, bursting out with extremely terrifying power, one after another, the shining inscriptions gathered in front of the Shenwu Dao boat, converging into terrifying beams of light. "boom!" In an instant, a beam of light spewed out, like a laser cannonball, shattering everything, and directly bombarded the Ruyi Golden Cudgel that Sun Wukong dropped. The terrifying roar exploded instantly, and the strong wave swept away in all directions, sweeping away the surrounding area. Everything within millions of miles was destroyed, and an unknown number of powerful people died tragically in this impact. What Yao Xuandao and others didn''t expect was that the attack that gathered more than half of the powerhouses and three Shenwu Dao boats could not crush Monkey King''s attack, but barely blocked it? "How...how is it possible?" Yao Xuandao and the others widened their eyes and exclaimed in disbelief. Their whole bodies were trembling constantly due to the great shock. They thought they could destroy Monkey King in one fell swoop, but they never thought that the other party would be so powerful? Luo Tianshenyu, when did such a terrifying existence appear? According to their understanding, Luotian Divine Realm doesn''t even have a single ancestral powerhouse. Could it be that the news is wrong? After the shock, the faces of Yao Xuandao and the others darkened in an instant. The appearance of Monkey King caught them off guard, and also made their road to conquer Luo Tian Shenyu full of thorns. An ancestor-level powerhouse is enough to cause huge changes in the entire battle situation, but the matter has come to this point, they are already on the verge of attacking, and they have no choice but to attack, even if the opponent is strong, they will still bite down. This is the first battle of his Taoist family, he must win! On the other side, Wenren Yexiao and the others were also terrified. They didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect would still be so strong in the face of the indescribable Dao Stealing Clan. This Sect Master Wang, could it be possible that he doesn''t know what fear is? It can be seen that Sun Wukong resisted the pressure of many strong men of the Taoist clan with his own strength, but Wenren Yexiao and others were excited, and there was a faint urge to rush forward to fight side by side with Monkey King. "What are you afraid of?" "Stealing the way, it''s a fart, the human race is strong!" Seeing the posture of Wenren Ye Xiao and others, Wang Feng''s eyes sharpened, and he roared violently. As if in response to Wang Feng''s words, Sun Wukong lifted the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and swung it with his backhand. The huge golden cudgel fell down like a pillar of heaven. Even though the three Shenwu Tao boats were protected by power, they were still trembling constantly . Wenren Yexiao and the others couldn''t bear that strong posture any longer. They looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. With all their strength, they jumped into the air and joined the battlefield. "kill!" "The Human Race is the strongest!" At this moment, Wenren Yexiao and the others seem to have returned to their youth, fearless, only fighting spirit until death! "Boom!" As Wenren Yexiao and others joined the battlefield, violent forces swept across all directions, making the already broken world even more dilapidated, and everyone had to move the battlefield to the starry sky outside the boundary. "court death!" Seeing this, Yao Xuandao and others on the Shenwu Daozhou boat were all furious and violently violently fluctuated. Immediately afterwards, Yao Xuandao forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and began to arrange a battle plan! Facing such a strong lineup, it is undoubtedly a stupid decision to fight separately. Therefore, Yao Xuandao asked the army of the Dao Stealing Clan in the Realm of the Fifty Thousand Emperors to jointly mobilize the Shenwu Dao Boat and use the power of the Shenwu Dao Boat to suppress the enemy. Then, he, Yao Fangming and other ten Taoist-level powerhouses rose into the sky and galloped towards Monkey King, intending to join forces to block Monkey King and even kill him. Deal with Wenren Yexiao and others with the Shenwu Daozhou controlled by the army of the Fifty Thousand Emperors. "Boom!" For a moment, an astonishing battle broke out again in the sky above the entire Luotian Divine Realm. Even in the starry sky outside the boundary, that terrifying battle fluctuation still swept the entire Luotian Divine Realm, causing many creatures in the Luotian Divine Realm to tremble. The Immortal Sect team, such as Li Bai, looked at the battle in the outer starry sky with solemn faces, and they all accelerated the pace of conquering the enemy, so they freed their hands and went to help Wang Feng and others. "System, summon the seventh guardian Houyi!" Standing on the edge of the battlefield, Wang Feng squinted his eyes, looked at the whole battlefield, and said secretly. Even if Yao Xuandao and others join forces to attack, Sun Wukong can still resist and even gain the upper hand, pressing and beating Yao Xuandao and others. There is no need to worry about the battlefield of Monkey King and others, but the battlefield of Wenren Ye Xiao and others is dangerous extremely. Although the Mingzu powerhouses and Tiannu powerhouses were all wiped out before, Luo Tian Shenyu was not without damage. Now there are less than 50 top powerhouses left, and none of them are at their peak. On the other side, there are more than a hundred Hedao realm powerhouses, and three Shenwu Dao boats driven by 50,000 Emperor God powerhouses. These three Shenwu Dao boats are no less than ordinary Hedao seventh Step to the top of the strong. With such a huge gap, Wenren Yexiao and the others were at a disadvantage almost as soon as they collided. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong''s external avatar used to consume too much power before, and he has not really recovered to the peak. It may take a while to display the external avatar again, otherwise, the pressure of Wenren Yexiao and others will be reduced. pressure. However, although the avatar outside the body is terrifying, it is only useful to the existence below the Dao Zun, and it is not very useful to the existence above the Dao Zun. However, any powerful Dao Zun with some strength can easily deal with several avatars outside the body. In order to hold on until Sun Wukong was able to cast his incarnation outside his body, Wang Feng had to summon the strong man again. "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, Hou Yi, the seventh guardian of the Immortal Sect, appeared in the heavens and worlds for the first time. He was tall and tall, carrying a golden longbow on his back. Great deterrent. Although Hou Yi is now only at the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, his combat power is no less than that of any other Daoist powerhouse, even enough to deal with ordinary Daoist peaks. After some cold talk, Hou Yi didn''t pause at all, and directly joined the battlefield. I saw that he soared into the sky, and the longbow behind his back appeared in his hand instantly, and he directly pulled the string to the full, and a bright arrow of light condensed into the longbow. "boom!" As Hou Yi let go of his palm, the arrow of light shot out immediately, piercing through the void at an extremely terrifying speed, and heading straight for the battlefield. But in a moment, this arrow of light pierced through a third-step Dao Stealer clan expert, and took him flying. After piercing through three Dao Stealer clan masters in the Dao Realm again, it exploded open. "boom!" A huge cloud of blood exploded on the battlefield, moving Wenren Yexiao and others who were fighting. The powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is so terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1645： If you have any tricks, show them up This was the first time that Wenren Ye Xiao and the others were shocked by the fighting power of the Immortal sect powerhouse. In front of the Immortal Sect powerhouses, the gap in cultivation barriers is useless. For ordinary people, it is difficult to fight across borders, but for the Immortal Sect strongmen, it is commonplace. What kind of monster sect is this sect? Not to mention Wenren Yexiao and others, even the strong Daoists of the Stealing Dao clan are terrified of Houyi''s fighting power. First there is Monkey King, then there is Houyi, just these two, let them Everyone is afraid of it. "Hugh is crazy!" The sixth-step powerhouses of the Stealing Dao Clan sharpened their eyes, roared violently, and charged towards Hou Yi directly. The impact of powerful force swept over like a stormy sea. Faced with the attack of several people, Hou Yi calmly and calmly pulled up his long bow, and several sharp arrows shot out, one arrow after another, like a long rainbow, shining with the ultimate edge that captivates the soul. "Boom!" Sensing the terrifying sharpness above the Lianzhu Arrow, the strong men of the Stealing Dao Clan did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly gathered all their strength to jointly lay down a protective cover. With a bang, the Lianzhu Arrow hit the protective cover one after another, terrifying The force of the counter-shock directly shook these strong men of the Dao Dao clan to retreat continuously. At the same time, Wenren Yexiao and others on the battlefield were no longer in a daze, and fought again. The Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos were even more powerful. The powerhouses of the Shao Dao family were terrified. While everyone was fighting, Wang Feng also silently covered the entire Immortal Sect''s resident area over the starry sky. Immediately afterwards, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said secretly: "System, summon Dao Yi Qiongqi!" Dao Yi Qiongqi, as the eighth Guardian Divine Beast, has reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao, and his combat power is even more terrifying than ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses. Once he joins the battlefield, even if he cannot destroy the opponent, he can turn the tide of the battle , Block the opponent''s offensive! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, a figure about three feet tall appeared in front of Wang Feng. It was Dao Yiqiongqi in human form. He looked extremely rough and his bulging muscles were like a dragon lying on a coil. Full of explosive power. "See the Sovereign!" "Don''t be too polite, go ahead and kill as much as you want!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. Hearing this, Dao Yi Qiongqi stopped talking nonsense and joined the battlefield in a flash. However, his targets were not the Daoist Daoists from the Stealing Dao clan, but the three Shenwu Dao boats. "boom!" Before Daoyi Qiongqi came, the huge fist had already blasted three times in succession, and the three fist lights, like the sun, pierced the sky, like falling stars, and smashed into the three Shenwu Dao boats, directly The three Shenwu Taoist boats flew out. "puff¡­!" The 50,000 Dao Stealing Clan troops inside the Shenwu Dao Boat all spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale. Wenren Yexiao and others, who were struggling to resist the Shenwu Daozhou boat, almost popped their eyes when they saw this scene, and suddenly turned their heads to look at Dao Yi Qiongqi, with a look of disbelief flashing across their faces. The three Taoist priests, together, it was extremely difficult to resist the three Shenwu Dao boats, and even suffered internal injuries, but this burly man sent the three Shenwu Dao boats flying with only three punches ? When Wenren Yexiao and the others were in a daze, Dao Yi Qiongqi appeared in front of them, and said in a deep voice without turning his head: "The eighth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, these three bumps will be handed over to you." This seat, you wait to deal with other enemies!" After the words fell, Dao Yi Qiongqi couldn''t hear Ye Xiao and the others reply, and the whole person rushed out, like a giant tank, knocking down the void, clenched his fists with both hands, and kept waving, every time he waved, burst out The punches that were thrown out were like giant hammers, constantly smashing on the three Shenwu Dao boats. This was almost a crushing scene. Wenren Yexiao and the others looked at each other in dismay, and there was a storm in their hearts, and they couldn''t calm down no matter what. After Sun Wukong, has such a terrifying strongman emerged from the Immortal Sect? With this strength, is it not weaker than ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses? Just Sun Wukong and this Dao Yi Qiongqi alone are enough to make the Immortal Sect rank at the top of the entire God Realm. Looking at the hegemonic powers in the Nine Great God Realms, there are very few who can have the strength of the Immortal Sect. "ah¡­!" On the battlefield not far away, Wenren Yexiao and the others were awakened by the screams of a strong man in the Luotian God Realm. They didn''t dare to be dazed anymore, and they all rose into the air to join the distant battlefield. The addition of the three Daoist priests relieved the pressure on Wen Ren Po Tian and the others a lot, and they were able to withstand the attack of the more than one hundred Dao Stealing clan powerhouses. At first glance, the entire battlefield seems to be in a balance, but Wang Feng, who has been watching from the edge of the battlefield, knows very well that if this trend continues, the best result will be that both sides will suffer. The worst outcome would be that, after Wenren Yexiao and the others were all dead, his Immortal Sect would fight alone against the powerhouse of the Dao Stealing Clan. Although Monkey King and Dao Yi Qiongqi are strong, the ten Dao Zun-level powerhouses including Yao Xuandao and the three Shenwu Dao boats are not weak. The most important thing is that no one knows if this group of thieves have any other cards. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t panic either. No matter how bad it was, he could still use the ancient technique Dragon God Descending to bless the power of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. At that time, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with Yao Xuandao and others. ... At the same time, Ye Muqing and Di Qin stood in the air within the range of the Death Hades resident in the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, looking down at the entire Death Hades residence, with an unpredictable brilliance in their beautiful eyes. "That guy, he didn''t hide it at all." Diqin seemed to sense something, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and sneered. "The two are guests, and you two have come from a long distance, why don''t you come down and talk about it?" At this moment, a vicissitudes and forceful voice suddenly resounded in the whole world, and a vision fell through layers of obstacles, and fell on Di Qin and Ye Muqing. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for many years, you old dog is still so shameless!" Di Qin taunted unceremoniously, her delicate and pretty face was full of disdain. In front of the host, call someone a guest? It''s ridiculous! Who is the guest? No This guy can''t be called a guest, he can only be called a thief at best. "It''s been so many years, I didn''t expect Di Ji''s temperament to be so hot." He smiled dryly, and replied not to be outdone. "How can you be polite when dealing with dogs?" "You are also worthy of being polite to the Emperor?" Diqin sneered again and again, almost cursing at the other party''s nose, even if he thought he had a good heart, he was aroused by Diqin''s words. "Come on, wait for the layout and planning, isn''t it just for the emperor?" "Now that the emperor is here, if you have any tricks, just show them." Ye Muqing, who was on the side, looked down at the entire Death Hades resident indifferently, and said coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1646： 1 against 3, peerless "As expected of Her Majesty the Empress!" Hearing this, the Sky Master smiled sadly, his figure flickered, and he appeared directly above the void, looking at Di Qin and Ye Muqing from a distance. Even at this moment, he still maintains his skeletal appearance and has not changed back What I really look like. "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want to fight, and get out if you don''t fight!" Diqin narrowed her beautiful eyes and snorted coldly. Now that she has recovered to her peak, she is not afraid of anyone in charge of the sky, not to mention that she has not yet recovered to her peak strength at this moment, but she is only in the late stage of the seventh step of the way. With such a cultivation level, it is not difficult for her to crush her now. "Show your cards, why hide it?" Gan didn''t care about Diqin''s attitude, and sneered. When the words fell, he clapped his hands. "Buzz!" In an instant, four old figures appeared beside him in an instant. Seeing these four people appear, Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes, and a cold aura that seemed to come from the Nine Netherness instantly emanated from her exquisite and delicate body, which made Diqin beside her tremble involuntarily. Those four people lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at Ye Muqing. "Look up and take a good look at who this emperor is!" Ye Muqing''s expression was indifferent, she stared at the four people closely, and shouted in a cold voice. She knew that among the Heavenly Dao Ming clan, especially the death and nirvana clans, there were quite a few people who betrayed her, but she never expected that even these four ancient existences, and even those who had received her favor, would also betray her. Betrayed her? Among these four people, two are Ming Huang and Ming Huang, the ancestors of the Death Clan, and two are Wu Xuan and Wu Fang, the ancestors of the Nirvana Clan! Back then, when she first took charge of the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, in order to consolidate her throne, she had trained many people, helped them break into the Harmonious Way, and even kept going upwards, and these four people were the fourth of the people she trained. When they reached the Daoist state, it was she who personally went to the outer star field, found many treasures for them, and even taught them experience in person, so that they broke through. Ye Muqing originally thought that even if everyone in the two major clans of Death and Nirvana betrayed her, these four people would not betray her. Now it seems that the hearts of the people are indeed mutated. Everything I gave at the beginning was fed to the dogs. Hearing Ye Muqing''s icy voice, Minghuang and the others trembled all over, not daring to speak a word. "He who understands current affairs is a hero, why should the Empress be so angry?" Gan, who was at the side, glanced at Ye Muqing, smiled quite proudly, in order to subdue these four people, he planned for a long time and used many means, and he subdued them not long ago. He knew the relationship between these four people and Ye Muqing, so he was very proud to subdue these four people. In this world, he is the only one who can poach the corner of the empress, right? Ye Muqing didn''t pay any attention to it, but just stared at the four of Minghuang, her eyes were extremely cold, and that icy breath even made the temperature of the whole world drop to the extreme. After a long time, Ye Muqing said indifferently: "Let''s do it, let me see, how have you grown in these years?" As soon as the words fell, the bodies of Minghuang and the others trembled, and they did not dare to do anything. The dry frowns on the side were frowning, and they couldn''t help shouting: "Now you, there is no turning back. You should know her character, except for the first battle. , there is no other choice!" These words echoed in the minds of Ming Huang and the others like a Hong Zhong. They gritted their teeth, looked up at Ye Muqing for the first time, and said tremblingly: "Please...please advise!" "boom!" After the words fell, the four of them erupted in unison, and the tyrannical Daoist aura swept the entire world like a stormy sea, causing the world to change in an instant, as if the terrifying pressure that crushed everything made this area thicker, waiting for nothing People who step into it are afraid that they will be crushed by this terrifying pressure in an instant. Ye Muqing stood above the void, facing the terrifying momentum that swept over her, her whole body was calm and calm, without the slightest wave, but that delicate and beautiful face became more and more cold. Even though she has only reached the seventh step of the Tao, she is still not afraid of the coercion of the four people. No matter how strong the person she personally trained is, so what? On the other side, a long spear appeared in Diqin''s hands at some point, pointing at the sky-handler from a distance, and snorted coldly: "Come and fight!" She who has never shown any aura, just one word, makes people feel infinite arrogance rushing towards her face. Facing the provocation of Diqin who has recovered to the peak, she naturally dare not rush up alone. He secretly transmitted the voice to Minghuang A few people, let them separate two people to help themselves. These two women can be regarded as the most powerful women in the entire heavens. No one can tolerate the slightest contempt. Once they dare to belittle, the one who dies must be themselves. After receiving Qian''s voice transmission, Ming Huang and Ming Huang dodged directly to Qian''s side without giving Wu Xuan and the others a chance to react. They didn''t want to face Ye Muqing in the first place. Now that they have this opportunity, they certainly won''t let it go. Pass. Wu Xuan and the other two glared at Minghuang and Minghuang fiercely, but there was nothing they could do, they could only bite the bullet and face Ye Muqing. "boom!" The next moment, several people rushed up together and came to the outer starry sky of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. Immediately afterwards, everyone made a move without hesitation. "Roar!" I saw that Diqin''s beautiful eyes were focused, and the spear in his hand stabbed out in an instant, the sound of the dragon''s roar was heard in an instant, and the terrifying spear lights instantly turned into swimming dragons, and with an incomparable posture, he brazenly attacked the palm of the sky. Roar away. Where Youlong passed, the void exploded, and strong winds howled. "Shoot together!" Even if he was very confident in his own strength, he didn''t dare to make too much of it, and shouted loudly. When the words fell, he took the lead, and the power like the vast sea gathered in his hands. While waving, a huge Tai Chi Qiankun map appeared behind him, and the mysterious and terrifying Qiankun Taoism swept out in an instant, and went straight to the spear. bump away. The two of Minghuang also shot together, the cold breath of death swept all directions, and two fist lights containing the power of death smashed out like a gray sun. If it was above the God Realm, the death aura emanating from these two fists alone would be enough to wipe out all life in the surrounding area. "Boom!" In just a split second, the attacks of Diqin and the others collided together, and the terrifying roar exploded one after another like thunder, and the violent impact seemed to destroy the entire starry sky, sweeping all directions unscrupulously. Under such berserk power, Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she rushed out with her gun, facing the turbulent flow of terrifying power, and instantly appeared on the body of the sky palmist Gan, the gun was like a dragon, and its sharpness was peerless! "boom!" Although Gan reacted in time and used all his strength to block the shot, he was still sent flying by Diqin''s terrifying power. Just as Diqin was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, Ming Huang and Ming Huang had wrapped up their attack and descended. here. "roll!" Diqin roared sharply, and the spears swept out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1647： Heavens No. 1 Knife During the three-person battle between Diqin and Skymaster Gan, Ye Muqing stood above the starry sky and suddenly reached out to grab it. "Buzz!" In an instant, a loud and clear sound of knife whistling resounded through the entire starry sky, and then, an unrivaled sharp edge that seemed to destroy everything burst out of the void, and this sharp edge made the surrounding void tremble endlessly , like a spider web of cracks, spreading in all directions. Under the trembling gazes of Lu Xuan and the others, a long knife engraved with mysterious patterns suddenly appeared. The knife is nine feet long and has a cold light. With just one glance, it gives people a sense of horror that the soul is about to be pierced. Even before any power has erupted, the edge of the knife has already made people tremble with fear. The name of the sword, Ling Yao! It was once said that Ye Muqing is the only one who deserves Lingyao in the world! This knife, like Ye Muqing, once amazed the heavens, and was hailed as the first sword in the heavens under the divine weapon of the heavens! The only thing that can stand shoulder to shoulder with it is the Excalibur in the hands of the God Emperor of the Other Shore who once shook the heavens! According to rumors, this knife is the companion treasure of the Goddess of God, Ye Muqing. It was conceived by the essence of the domain center of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. This knife has no edge, but its sharpness is enough to crush all the sword artifacts in the world. Every ancient existence knows that once this knife is released, the Goddess of God is invincible! Back then, in the dark battle that swept across the heavens, the Goddess of Shinto and the God Emperor of the Bian, each holding Lingyao and the Emperor of the Bana, fought against ten masters of the same level, and they were still not weak. Neither will fall. Among them, although there are two amazing combat powers, the blessing of these two artifacts is definitely the most important thing! At this moment, Ye Muqing hadn''t made a move yet, but just showing this knife made Wu Xuan and the others tremble with fear. Even though their current cultivation base is stronger than Ye Muqing''s, the fear and awe engraved in their bones are still indelible . "Let''s do it!" Ye Muqing shook her slender hand, Lingyao trembled immediately, and the joyful chant of the knife resounded continuously. After many years, Ye Muqing held the knife again, and Ye Muqing was equally excited. An inexplicable sword force centered on her and swept across the entire starry sky. The sword force was not strong or overbearing, but it was like a drizzle, constantly eroding people''s fighting spirit. Although they were terrified in their hearts, Lu Xuan and the others still made a move. Just as the sky-handler Gan said, from the moment they betrayed, they had no way out. They knew Ye Muqing better than ordinary people, and they were very clear about her attitude towards traitors. Perhaps, if they begged for mercy right away, Ye Muqing could still spare their lives, but the death penalty was inevitable. Moreover, Ye Muqing hated people without backbone even more. Maybe they would lose their heads as soon as they knelt down. Except for a battle, the only option is death! "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi made a move, the two of them used all their strength, and a vast aura of nirvana swept out, and strands of inscriptions on the way of nirvana gathered between their hands. Immediately afterwards, two long swords appeared in each of their hands. The inscription of the Way of Nirvana hanging around them immediately attached to the long sword. The eyes of the two were cold, and the power in their bodies poured into the long sword in their hands continuously, making the long sword tremble continuously, and dazzling brilliance burst out. "The world is dead!" Accompanied by the roaring sound, the two clenched the long swords in their hands, and slashed down together. The sword glow like a rainbow, from top to bottom, slashed straight at Ye Muqing. The fierce sword edge swept across wantonly, shattering the starry sky Everything in it! This trick is worthy of the name! When the sword comes out, the world will die! The extremely powerful sword unleashed by the two Daoist peak powerhouses was earth-shattering as soon as it first appeared. Almost all the creatures in the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm could feel the terrifying sword power from above the starry sky. In the small secret realm deep in the depths of the Brilliant Netherworld, five figures stood on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs, looking up at the terrifying battle in the starry sky, their bodies filled with cold murderous intent! The five people are all dressed in dark yellow robes, there are men and women, the men are old and the women are beautiful, they look extremely incompatible. And these five people are the Daoist Patriarch of the Huangpo Ming Clan, known as the Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang. At the same time, they are also Ye Muqing''s most loyal supporters, and they are also strong men cultivated by Ye Muqing. Their relationship is far from Minghuang and others. comparable. "How dare these two guys?" "It was a waste of the empress'' cultivation of them, how dare you betray the empress, and even attack the empress?" The third youngest, Huang Yun, had a pretty face and grunted coquettishly. Her words were full of hatred and murderous intent. "Some people''s hearts have been polluted, and it''s not surprising that they do anything." The boss, Huang Xuan, spoke indifferently, and his vicissitudes of eyes were also shining with cold murderous intent. "Are we going to make a move?" The fourth son, Huang Yi, was full of fighting spirit and eager to try. "Wait for the Empress''s order, just relying on these two guys, I can''t help Her Majesty the Empress!" Huang Xuan said without looking back, his words were full of confidence in Ye Muqing. "boom!" Above the starry sky, Ye Muqing stood proudly. Facing the impact of the two peerless sword beams, her expression remained calm, and she slashed down with a snap of her fingers! The power is not obvious, the power is not out, it seems ordinary, but when Shi Shi appears, it makes the world tremble. "Buzz!" The invisible sword light flickered past like ripples. The blade couldn''t even shatter the void, but when the two peerless sword lights touched this invisible sword light, it shattered instantly, like paper. Like, vulnerable! "hiss!" This scene made Wu Xuan and the two of them gasp, with bitterness on their faces. They thought they had reached the peak of Dao Zun, and the gap between them and the empress had narrowed infinitely. It shouldn''t be a problem to defeat the empress. But in the end, they still overestimated themselves and underestimated the Empress. Their survival time is no less than that of the empress, but in terms of cultivation and strength, they are far from being able to compare with the empress. Just like that sentence, some people stand at the top right from birth, and they can''t even look up to them after exhausting their life''s efforts. "Buzz!" When the invisible sword glow swept across, the two of Wu Xuan came back to their senses, and jointly bombarded out. With all their strength, they were able to block the sword glow. However, the next moment, an endless chill filled their hearts, and without even thinking about it, they slashed out with their swords. "boom!" There was a dull roar, and the two of them flew upside down like cannonballs. The **** arrows in their mouths pierced through the void, and smashed several stars in their bodies before they could barely stabilize their figures. "boom!" They didn''t beg for mercy and didn''t have too much time to be afraid. With a flash of their figures, they bullied themselves again and fought Ye Muqing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1648： Magic Maker "As expected of an empress, she''s really strong!" In the secret realm, the five ancestors of Minghuang clenched their fists one after another, cheered up, and looked up at the sky, full of reverence. Even if Her Majesty the Empress has not yet returned to her peak, it is still not comparable to the peak of an ordinary Daoist, and she really complied with that sentence: With Lingyao in hand, the Empress is invincible! "Boom!" Above the starry sky, strong fluctuations swept all directions. I don¡¯t know how many stars were turned into ashes in such a collision. The originally deep and rotten star field instantly turned into ruins. Broken meteorites and void cracks became the main theme of this place. . Gan, who was fighting Diqin, scanned the entire battlefield with an extremely gloomy expression. He didn''t expect that with so many people on his side, he still couldn''t take down two women? Although there is no ancestor-level powerhouse on one''s own side, the opponent has not recovered to the peak. Thinking of this, Qian couldn''t sit still any longer, and secretly sent a sound transmission to the Sky Palmer Mei and others hiding in the dark, asking them to take action. Although they had three Daoist masters, Diqin, who had recovered to the peak, also brought them great pressure. In this short period of time, all of them had different injuries. If you delay any longer, don''t capsize in the gutter. "Buzz!" After receiving the sound transmission from the Sky Master Gan, Mei and the others did not hesitate, and after a while, they all appeared on the battlefield. The five masters of the sky appeared together. Since the War of Darkness, this is the first time that so many masters of the sky have appeared in the world. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Tianzhe Mei and the others broke out with supernatural powers without saying a word, and rushed directly into the battlefield. "boom!" At this moment, Ye Wuji and the others, who also received Ye Muqing''s order, also appeared one after another, with all their strength bursting out, they rushed towards the battlefield, and instantly stopped the sky palmer Mei and others. "Boom!" With the joining of Zhang Tianzhemei and Ye Wuji and others, the battle situation escalated again, the terrifying force collided, covering the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles, and the sky above the entire Tiandao Mingshen domain was like a thunderclap, and the shocking roar resounded one after another Voice. In addition, there is also the rotten brilliance that blooms like fireworks, making the sky above the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm extremely dreamy, but also extremely terrifying. ... At the same time, above the starry sky outside Luo Tianshen Domain, the terrifying battle continued. However, after Hou Yi and Dao Yi Qiongqi joined the battlefield, the entire battlefield gradually became balanced, and the two sides fell into a stalemate. Standing on the edge of the battlefield, Wang Feng squinted slightly, scanning the entire battlefield. He has been waiting for the opponent to show his cards, but until now, the opponent has not shown the slightest sign. Obviously, this is the opponent''s full strength. In this way, he doesn''t need to be patient anymore. Thinking of this, Wang Feng secretly said: "System, use the sea of ??power, perform the ancient technique Dragon God Comes, and the level is only at the peak of Dao Zun!" While speaking, Wang Feng also sent a voice transmission to Tai Cang Molong, telling him that he was about to use ancient techniques to borrow his power, and told him not to resist. If you want to strengthen the strength at the level of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, even if the power stored in the sea of ??power is extremely terrifying, it may not be enough, but it is only the seventh step of the peak, but it is easy. "Boom!" Not long after Wang Feng''s words fell, a star map that could only cover him alone appeared in the sky above his head. On the star map, tiny stars emerged, outlining the appearance of the great blue dragon. Immediately afterwards, a mysterious aura burst out from the star map, and not long after, Wang Feng felt a terrifying and vast force, gushing out from the star map, falling directly on himself, shaking himself Fully wrapped. Wang Feng originally thought that he would have to pay a lot of price to bear this vast force, but he didn''t expect that when this vast force enveloped him, he didn''t feel anything, but instead felt like waving his arms, as if this force was his It''s average from self-cultivation. "As expected of the ancient technique produced by the system, it is really powerful!" Wang Feng couldn''t help admiring, although there will be a lot of costs after using it, at least there is no need to endure pain when blessing it. "Boom!" Vaguely, there was a dull sound like a wave in Wang Feng''s body, and the majestic power flowed through the meridians in his body like a torrent, endlessly. A sense of power that he had never felt before filled his heart, making Wang Feng feel invincible. "Is this... the power of the Daoist peak?" "One day, I will truly possess such power by myself." Wang Feng clenched his fists and murmured loudly. It took a long time for Wang Feng to get used to this vast force. Because the movement was very small, the people who were fighting did not notice Wang Feng''s abnormal state. He glanced at the entire battlefield, hooked the corner of his mouth, and the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a flash of his figure, various powerful supernatural powers were unleashed! "A sword that separates lives!" "The devil knocks on the gate of heaven!" "True dragon seal of the gods!" "humane¡­!" At this moment, Wang Feng was like a supernatural power manufacturing machine, one after another terrifying supernatural powers bombarded out one after another, and the entire battlefield almost became Wang Feng''s personal show. The terrifying supernatural power made the entire battlefield silent for an instant, and everyone subconsciously stopped, staring at Wang Feng who was still bursting out with supernatural powers. Even Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses all trembled. "Fuck!" "This... this, this, this...!" The sound of exclamation resounded in the entire broken starry sky. Wenren Ye Xiao trembled his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. His whole body was trembling because of the extreme shock. look. Looking around, the entire starry sky is densely packed, all of which are Wang Feng''s supernatural powers. There is a terrifying sword glow across the sky, there is a sword aura standing between the stars like a pillar of heaven, there is a big seal like a giant mountain, and there is a terrifying demon door like a black hole... Even Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses, UU reading www. uukanshu.com felt that Wang Feng at the moment was a little deranged. With Wang Feng''s strength and cultivation at the moment, any one of these supernatural powers is enough to make any ancestral powerhouse fearful, as strong as Monkey King, one of these supernatural powers must be cautious. But Wang Feng burst out with so many supernatural powers at once, isn''t this...won''t he be insane? In terms of power, each magical power is equivalent to a full-strength blow from an ancestor-level powerhouse. From this point of view, the dozens of magical powers above Cangxiong are equivalent to dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses bursting out with all their strength. , even if it is just once, it is enough to destroy the world. "How...how is it possible?" Yao Xuandao and other powerhouses of Dao Stealing Clan were terrified and trembling, their whole bodies were filled with a sense of powerlessness, and they almost fell limp. They were full of confidence at first, but at this moment, there was only infinite fear and despair left. They even felt that even if a powerful man from the heavenly realm descended, facing Wang Feng''s posture, they would have to retreat far away, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1649： My lord, quickly accept your supernatural powers. If you don''t move, you will be thunderous. This sentence is most appropriate to describe Wang Feng at this moment. Those horrific supernatural powers that swept across the sky like a vast sun directly shocked everyone present and made everyone tremble with fear. From this moment on, Wang Feng''s figure, like a nightmare, was firmly imprinted on everyone. in the soul. In this life, I am afraid that it will be indelible! Looking at the world, who can compare with Wang Feng at this time? Many people present have never witnessed the battle of darkness that swept the heavens with their own eyes, nor have they seen the power of the famous God Emperor of the Other Side, but at this moment, everyone present feels that even if it is the famous God Emperor The resurrection of the eternal **** emperor from the other side, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that? "Sentimental Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-Three!" "Heaven...!" In the entire starry sky, only Wang Feng''s roar echoed. "My lord, enough is enough!" "Quickly accept the supernatural powers!" At this moment, Wenren Yexiao and other experts in the Luotian Divine Realm couldn''t help but exclaimed, if this continues, the entire Luotian Divine Realm will be destroyed by Wang Feng, let alone Yao Xuandao and others. I''m afraid they all have to die here. Hearing this, Wang Feng stopped his hands unsatisfied. At this moment, Wang Feng felt unprecedentedly refreshed. Since he came to this world, he has displayed his many supernatural powers so unscrupulously. The power in his body seems to be inexhaustible. end. If it wasn''t for the fear of accidentally injuring Wenren Yexiao and the others, he really wanted to use all the knowledge he had learned in his body and be presumptuous for a while. Everyone present was astonished to see Wang Feng''s unrequited expression! What kind of terrifying power does he possess to display so many supernatural powers? Judging by its appearance, it hasn''t even exhausted its power yet? You must know that Daoist powerhouses seem to have inexhaustible power, but the supernatural powers they have learned are also unparalleled in the world. If they want to display them, the power required far exceeds their own recovery speed. Therefore, generally Daoists of the same level In a battle between the strong and powerful, once the supernatural powers are used, it will not take long for the strength to be exhausted. But looking at Wang Feng''s posture, there are no such problems at all. Such a genius is really unheard of! When everyone was trembling, Wang Feng stood above the void, scanning Yao Xuandao and other strong men of the Dao Stealing Clan. Wherever they looked, everyone who saw them lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at Wang Feng. "fall!" The next moment, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he spat out the word. "Boom!" A series of world-shocking supernatural powers crashed down on the entire battlefield like stars falling from the sky. The scene was extremely shocking. Fortunately, the coercion of these supernatural powers did not suppress Wenren Yexiao and others. After Feng uttered that word, they retreated crazily in an instant, the power in their bodies gushed out continuously, and they jointly arranged a huge protective shield! Even Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses joined them and worked with them to set up barriers. Dozens of all-powerful blows comparable to ancestor-level powerhouses, even Monkey King, would be terrified, let alone other people? As for Yao Xuandao and others who were covered by supernatural powers, they didn''t even have the idea of ??escaping, and they waited for death with despair on their faces. Moreover, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. Not to mention that these supernatural powers have already covered the star field of hundreds of millions of miles, the coercion radiated by these supernatural powers alone made them unable to move an inch. "Although we are dead, my family of thieves will one day rule the heavens!" "At that time, you will all die!" Following Yao Xuandao''s roaring sound, the many supernatural powers Wang Feng displayed fell down without any surprise. "Boom!" The terrifying sound wave swept away like a turbulent wave, stronger than Wenren Ye Xiao and others, who were temporarily deaf by this sound wave, and the powerful and terrifying impact directly smashed the star field of hundreds of millions of miles into pieces. At first glance, it seems that there is a black hole of hundreds of millions of miles, completely enveloping and devouring this star field. Even if it was just Yu Wei, the impact still made the protective shields of Wenren Ye Xiao and others tremble continuously. With the force of counter-shock, the people who were shocked spurted blood, and their faces were pale. If it weren''t for Monkey King blocking the front, the people present would at least be killed or injured half. "Sovereign, why did you reach this level of silence?" "Impossible, it should be some ancient secret technique." Even Sun Wukong couldn''t help but say, even if it''s just Yu Wei, he almost couldn''t stop it, it''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrible pressure should he bear when facing it head-on? I''m afraid that even the Heavenly Dao God Realm must be timid, right? At the same time, the entire God Realm was shaken by it. At this moment, any strong man whose cultivation base has reached the high-level **** realm can see that a huge black hole is floating above the sky of Luotian God Realm, and an invisible storm is sweeping and raging in it. They felt the terrifying divine power that made their souls tremble! "My God, what happened?" "This...is this...?" "Could it be that the Luotian Divine Realm is about to be destroyed?" "hiss!" Shouts of exclamation resounded from the nine domains of the God Realm, and many hidden old monsters were awakened, but no one dared to go to investigate easily. The terrifying power fluctuations were stronger than them, and they all felt extremely terrifying . Their eyesight can''t even pierce through those terrifying power storms to see the real situation in the black hole. After watching for a long time, even they have a horrifying feeling that their souls seem to be torn apart. "This...what kind of strong man is fighting?" The vicissitudes of life and ancient trembling sounds came from the mouths of these old monsters. While being shocked, these old monsters also sent their descendants to collect news one after another. With such an astonishing movement, something terrible must have happened in Luo Tian Shenyu. No one would care about such a big event. On the other side, Ye Muqing and others who were fighting in the outer starry sky of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm also felt the terrifying fluctuations from the direction of the Luotian God Realm. Even because they were in the outer starry sky, the power they felt was stronger than that of everyone in the God Realm. Much clearer. For a moment they were divided into two camps, they all stopped at the same time, and looked towards the direction of Luotian Shenyu in trembling. "Count... the offensive of dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses? How...how is it possible?" After feeling it for a while, Zhang Tianzhe Gan and others, as well as Ye Muqing and others, all shrank their pupils, exclaimed in disbelief, and couldn''t speak fluently. Although the distance is far away, how good are they? Coupled with the fact that they are also in the outer starry sky, although they cannot see through the real situation, they can feel the energy fluctuations overflowing from this huge black hole. "What the **** happened?" This question appeared in the minds of Ye Muqing and the others at the same time. They thought that the battle on their side was the worst since the Dark War, but they never expected that the battle on Luotian Divine Realm would be even more terrifying! The offensive of dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses! Just thinking about it made them startled. With such a lineup, except for the battle of darkness, there has never been any more, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1650： Can be called invincible, only suzerain Ye Muqing stretched out her slender hand, and pinched her fat-like fingers one after another, trying to figure out what happened, but the sky was so messed up that she couldn''t figure it out at all. She stared at the huge black hole hanging above Luo Tian Shenyu, for some reason, she vaguely felt that the aura emanating from this black hole was very familiar. But because of the violent power in it, she couldn''t feel it at all. For a moment, the entire heavens seemed to fall into a strange silence, and everyone who could see the sky above Luo Tian Shenyu fell into a deep shock. At the same time, in Luo Tianshen Domain. Gu Chou and the others looked at the huge black hole above, their mouths could not be closed for a long time, and their eyes almost popped out. "Ex...Senior, this...what happened?" Gu Chou couldn''t help but asked in a trembling voice towards the void. "Buzz!" As Guchou''s voice fell, Emperor Yuanwu suddenly appeared. He stared at the sky and said softly: "It''s just a battle." "What kind of battle can cause such a commotion?" "How many strong men do you have to be able to exert such terrifying power?" Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others trembled more and more, and said in surprise. "No!" "This was done by one person!" "Alone, he displayed dozens of supernatural powers that are equivalent to a full-strength blow from an ancestor-level powerhouse. After many supernatural powers exploded, he formed this extremely powerful offensive that is comparable to a blow from the heavenly realm!" "I never thought that in this day and age, there would be such an unrivaled arrogance?" "Could it be that heroes are born in troubled times?" Emperor Yuanwu shook his head and said in a deep voice. If it was him, he couldn''t help but be amazed by Wang Feng''s unleashed strength. Perhaps these supernatural powers were vulnerable in his eyes, but at the peak of Dao Zun, those who could unleash such power had survived unknowingly. It was the first time seeing Yuanwu Emperor ancestors for so many years. Even in his time back then, there was no such a powerful Tianjiao ever appeared! "What?" When Yuan Wudi Zu''s words fell, Gu Chou and the others all exclaimed, and the look of shock on their faces became more and more intense. A single person... exploded with so many supernatural powers? Seeing the appearance of Gu Chou and others, Emperor Yuanwu shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. Who in this world dares to truly call himself invincible?" After the words fell, he seemed to think of something, stretched out his hand and asked, "Do you know this person?" Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others looked at the condensed portrait of Yuan Wu Emperor, and with just one glance, Gu Chou and the others were stunned. "You ask this is...?" Gu Chou and the others looked at each other, with vague guesses in their hearts, but in order to confirm, Gu Chou still asked cautiously. Emperor Yuanwu cast a glance at Guchou and the others, and said indifferently: "This person is the one who broke out this scene in the sky." Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yuanwu said again: "Such a good seedling, even if he has never practiced the way of robbery, it would be good if he can be accepted as an apprentice!" After seeing Wang Feng in the center of the black hole, the love for talents in Emperor Yuanwu''s heart couldn''t stop gushing out. "Then you have no chance!" "Maybe, you have to work under his hands." "Um?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was a little dazed, and suddenly looked at Gu Chou. "He, I told you, Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, is also our boss!" Hearing this, Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors fell silent for a moment, his face changed constantly, and an inexplicable brilliance shone in his eyes. Previously, Gu Chou and others had praised Wang Feng in front of him more than once for how powerful and mysterious he was. But he didn''t expect that this outstanding person who even made him tremble was actually the master of the immortal sect that Gu Chou and others talked about? Is this world really so small? "If you want me to work under him, just relying on him now is not enough!" The next moment, Yuanwu Emperor Zu raised his head and spoke faintly. "cut." Gu Chou and the others curled their lips and made fun of it. "Um?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes, you are right!" Sensing the gaze cast by Emperor Yuanwu, Gu Chou and the others hurriedly responded perfunctorily. "Your suzerain, a big event has happened!" For a moment, Emperor Yuanwu seemed to think of something, the corner of his mouth was slightly curled up, and he let out a faint smile. "Huh? How to say?" Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others froze immediately and asked quickly. "Do you know who he killed?" "who?" "The Stealing Clan!" "There are still more than 50,000 people. With the personality of the Taoist clan, we will never let him go!" "Is that what you said before, that race that is more terrifying than the Sky Masters?" "good!" For a moment, Gu Chou and the others, who were originally excited by the terrifying strength displayed by Wang Feng, suddenly fell silent, with a touch of worry and anxiety on their faces. Although they don''t know what realm Emperor Yuanwu has reached, they know that he is the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but from his previous words, they can all feel his fear of the Stealing Dao Clan. Even a character like him is so afraid of the Daoist Clan. Once the Daoist Clan is really angry, can the suzerain resist it? No, when this matter is over, you must return to the sect as soon as possible, and inform the suzerain of the news so that he can prepare early. Gu Chou and the others looked at each other and made up their minds. "If my seat''s predictions are correct, this should be the birth battle of the Stealing Dao Clan that has been silent for countless years. The battle that was supposed to show off has turned into a disastrous defeat. You should be able to imagine how angry the Stealing Dao Clan will be? " "Is this a big deal?" Emperor Yuanwu glanced at Guchou and the others with a smile that was not a smile, and asked. Maybe it''s because he has regarded the two Guchou brothers as his descendants, which made him very unhappy every time he saw the Guchou brothers worship the immortal sect master so much. This seat is majestic of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and I have tried my best to teach you, but I have not been praised by you. That kid has never even stepped into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so why is he treated better than me? "Not counting!" "The suzerain is the embodiment of miracles!" "To ordinary people, it might be a big deal; but to him, it''s definitely not a big deal!" "If in this world, there is such a person who can be called invincible, then this person is definitely the suzerain!" What Emperor Yuanwu didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Gu Chou and others still trusted that kid so much? Didn''t even have the slightest hesitation? Do you know the horrors of the Stealing Dao Clan? Do you know how big the world is? call¡­! A bunch of ignorant people! Emperor Yuanwu, who was always calm and calm, couldn''t calm down at this moment. He really couldn''t figure out why this group of guys trusted and worshiped that kid so much? Even reached the point of becoming obsessed? He is majestic, imparts everything he has learned, and escorts him all the way, but so far, he has not received a single compliment from these guys? Why? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1651： Stealing Road 1 family, a big event is on the table In the dim starry sky, two figures walked, seemingly slowly, but the stars around them flashed quickly. But at this moment, the two of them stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of Luo Tianshenyu, with horror in their eyes. "My lord, this... this is...!" Wu''s lips trembled, wanting to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. How could he not sense that astonishing fluctuation? He even used the technique of deduction for the first time, but he failed to deduce anything. The Great Demon Xuansha was also shocked, and now he is at the ancestor level, even at the top of the ancestor level, and he has sensed the terrifying fluctuations from the sky above the Luotian God Realm. As an ancient spell resounded in the heart of Great Demon Xuansha, his eyes instantly glowed faintly, strands of mysterious inscriptions flickered in his eyes, and then he looked towards Luotian Divine Realm again. Ordinary ancestral-level powerhouses, under such terrifying fluctuations, must have difficulty seeing through the real situation, but inheriting the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Saint Emperor of the Tianzhe family, the Xuansha Damo possesses unimaginable secrets, although he cannot completely It is still possible to use its power to see through some pictures. When the Great Demon Xuansha saw the figure standing in the center of the black hole, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was filled with infinite surprise and shock. He never thought that the existence that caused such movement was actually his suzerain? I thought that I had endless opportunities, but now I have surpassed the suzerain, but now it seems that the suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain, it is really hard to look up to! After the shock, the Great Demon Xuansha glanced lightly at the trembling Sky Master Wu beside him, and said, "Your plan to ambush on three sides has failed!" Hearing this, Sky Master Wu trembled all over his body, and said in a startled voice, "You...you mean...!" "The Daoist family has a big event!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded slightly, and said in an extremely fearful tone. "Could it be that there is a mysterious strong man in this world?" Sky Master Wu frowned and asked hastily. "Who is it, I can''t see through it." "But he is only one person, and he can burst out dozens of terrifying supernatural powers in an instant that are comparable to the full blow of an ancestor-level powerhouse. With such strength, even the current seat is slightly inferior!" "Heavenly Dao God Realm does not come out, this person can be said to be invincible!" The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head and sighed, his face full of solemnity. "hiss!" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, the master of the sky, Wu''s pupils shrank, and the sound of gasping was heard one after another. He never thought that there would be such an unrivaled monster in the heavens? Could it be that there will be another existence comparable to the God Emperor of the Other Side? "During this time, you don''t need to make any more moves, just wait and see what happens!" "With the character of the Daoist family, we will definitely not give up revenge, let them fight on their own, and I will sit firmly on the Diaoyutai!" Immediately afterwards, the great demon Xuansha glanced at the master of the sky Wu Wu, and said without a doubt. "Yes, this subordinate understands!" Hearing the order from the Great Demon Xuansha, the Sky Master Wu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly bowed to answer. Seeing this, the Great Demon Xuansha stopped talking, looked towards the direction of Luotian Divine Realm, and secretly said: "Sect Master, this old devil can only help so far!" The Great Demon Xuansha knows that he seems to be in a high position now, but once he reveals any thoughts of threatening the Sky Master Clan, not only will he be in crisis, but everything he has done before will also be in vain. Therefore, he has no way to mobilize the Heaven Handling Clan to help Wang Feng resist the Stealing Dao Clan. The only thing he can do is to suppress the Sky Handling Clan so that they will not join forces with the Stealing Dao Clan. ... In the sky above Luo Tian Shenyu, the majestic power receded like a tide, and the feeling of weakness surged up instantly, making Wang Feng stagger and almost fall, he resisted his weakness and stabilized his figure. In addition to the feeling of powerlessness, the unspeakable pain also distorted Wang Feng''s entire face. At this moment, he felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart. This kind of severe pain penetrated deep into the bone marrow, even Wang Feng, who had reached the peak of Emperor God, could not bear it. "This side effect is really big!" Wang Feng shook his head and said bitterly. "Buzz!" Not long after, Sun Wukong and others suddenly appeared beside Wang Feng, seeing that Wang Feng was weak, Sun Wukong stood behind Wang Feng, supported Wang Feng with his strength, and helped him recover at the same time. At this time, Wenren Yexiao and the others all came to their senses, and came to Wang Feng''s side one after another, bowing solemnly to Wang Feng: "Thank you, Sect Master Wang, for saving Luotian sentient beings!" Even at this moment, Wenren Yexiao and the others still couldn''t forget the scene just now, and their awe of Wang Feng reached the extreme in their hearts. With his own power, he wiped out all the powerful members of the Dao Stealing Clan. What kind of supernatural power is this? Whoever comes here will probably remember it forever! Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile, "We are both human races, so it should be so!" "The next endgame will be left to you to deal with!" Hearing this, Wenren Ye Xiao and the others all bowed and said, "Don''t worry, Sect Master Wang, we will definitely wipe out the remaining enemies and return Luotian Shenyu to a bright future!" Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly, then bowed his hands towards them, and left with Monkey King and others. Wenren Ye Xiao looked at the backs of Wang Feng and others leaving, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Who can stand shoulder to shoulder with a hero in the world?" "This war certainly caused heavy losses to our Luotian Divine Region, but for our Luotian Divine Region, why not a new life?" When Wenren Ye Xiao''s voice fell, everyone standing beside him nodded in agreement. After this battle, although they fell to the position of supremacy, the strength of the entire Luotian God Realm has risen to a higher level. With the strength shown by the Immortal Sect, plus them, even if the Luotian God Realm lost after this war. Many experts can still move up in the ranking of the Nine Domains of the God Realm! "Let''s go!" "The Immortal Sect has dealt with most of the enemies for us, and now it''s our turn to fight back!" Immediately afterwards Wenren Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice. After the words fell, everyone fled away one after another, leaving only the terrifying huge black hole, interpreting the fierceness of this battle. For a long time to come, this place, I am afraid, will become the place where most of the cultivators in the entire God Realm and even the heavens Forbidden land in the eyes of the reader. If there is no human intervention, the power fluctuations here are enough to last tens of millions of years. "Boom!" While the powerful Luotian God Realm wiped out the remaining enemies, another terrifying battle broke out in the starry sky outside the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. Ye Muqing and the others, as well as the Heaven Master Qian and others, were indeed curious and shocked by what happened in the Luotian Divine Realm, but it was impossible for them to quell the flames of war and go to the Luotian Divine Realm to investigate. Even, because of the strange situation of Luo Tianshenyu, the battle became more fierce. A series of offensives interweaved and collided in the starry sky, and there was a series of roaring sounds that resounded throughout the universe. Accompanied by the roaring sounds, there was also an impact of power that was enough to make any low-ranking Daoist terrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1652： Each has his own mind, divides and eats "Boom!" On the battlefield, Diqin held a long spear, like a **** of war in the world, rushing from left to right, pressing the sky palm Gan and the other three out of breath. Even if it is just a random stab, the spear point is extremely terrifying, the entire void roars, and there seems to be a world of spear intent roaring and roaring in the cracks in the void, which is extremely terrifying! Those who hold the sky never expected that after such a long time, Diqin''s strength has not declined at all, and even faintly improved. If it survived at its peak, it would not be surprising to have such strength. Qin was also severely injured and reborn in reincarnation! What''s even more frightening is that today''s Diqin is not in her true full strength state. Only when she displays the supreme **** body, Chixiao Fighting God Body, is her peak state. Just ordinary combat power can crush them. Aren''t they life and death unpredictable? In addition to Diqin, Ye Muqing, who is holding Lingyao, is also unparalleled in strength and elegance. The two strong men of the Nirvana Mingzu are not her opponents at all. If they didn''t join the battle later, they might have suffered Hit! For a time, the entire battlefield fell into a stalemate. Seeing this scene, the Master of the Sky was very gloomy. Under the circumstances of their special preparation, they failed to take down the opponent in a devastating manner? If this trend continues, they may not be able to succeed. After all, Ye Muqing''s home field has always been the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. No one knows what cards she has? Thinking of this, while resisting Diqin''s attack with difficulty, Sky Master Qian secretly sent a message to Heaven Master Wu, asking him to find a way to relieve their plight! ... In the starry sky, the great demon Xuansha and the master of the sky, Wu, galloped at extreme speed. But at this moment, the Sky Master Wu paused, and his face darkened instantly. Seeing this scene, Damo Xuansha''s heart moved, and he asked lightly: "What''s the matter?" "My lord, this subordinate is guilty of underestimating that woman!" Hearing the question from the Great Demon Xuansha, Wu, the Master of the Sky, bowed to answer, with a very ugly expression on his face. He had vowed to explain his three-sided ambush plan to the Great Demon Xuansha, how long has it been, and yet he failed one after another? Isn''t this slapping yourself in the face? The most important thing is that once adults have a bad impression of him, it will not be so easy for me to become his confidant. The Great Demon Xuansha was happy in his heart, but on the surface he sank, and said coldly: "Tell me in detail." "The woman probably guessed that the subordinate would set a trap for her, and summoned many extremely powerful people to help out, so the people sent by the subordinate could not crush the opponent immediately!" "Now, they are in a stalemate!" "Besides, the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm is that woman''s home field, so she must have a trump card. If you don''t send reinforcements, it will be very bad luck to kill them!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha looked indifferent, glanced at the master of the sky, Wu, and said in a neutral voice: "Your deduction skills are not very good!" Hearing this, Master Wu felt a thump in his heart, and hurriedly responded: "My lord, please give this subordinate another chance, and this subordinate will definitely take down the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm." The Great Demon Xuansha asked indifferently: "What are you going to do?" "Lead the snakes out of their holes and destroy them one by one!" "The subordinate plans to send out the Sky Master to ambush at a fixed position, and then ask Qian and others to separate the battlefield, disperse those people, gradually lead them to the ambush location, and then attack them forcefully to divide and eat them!" You old boy, you are going farther and farther on the road to death. The Great Demon Xuansha cast a glance at the Heaven Palmer Wu, and sneered secretly. He pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Let''s do it!" Still the same sentence, he couldn''t help Ye Muqing and the others blatantly, he could only push the boat along the way, and when he arrived at the battlefield, he would talk to Ye Muqing again, so that they wouldn''t be fooled. "Yes, my lord, please wait a moment!" Wu, the master of the sky, bowed and saluted, and then began to plan and plan in front of the great demon Xuansha! With the gradual recovery of the Daoist Realm powerhouses, the power of the Heaven Master clan has gradually surfaced. Except for those real high-level people, Xuan Bra Damo, who is still unclear, the rest of the Heaven Masters, he basically has a plan in his mind. If you exclude the Heavenly Slaves, there are actually very few members of the Sky Master clan, but there are thousands of them. Except for some who are still in the seal or have not recovered their cultivation, the rest are basically Daoist or above. However, there are not many clansmen of the Heaven-Handling Clan active among the heavens, only a thousand or so. The clan of the masters is less than one-tenth of the true strength of the clan of the masters of the sky. It''s just that all of these can set off a war of darkness that sweeps the heavens. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the true background of the Sky Master clan is. It is precisely because of his understanding that the Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to reveal his identity easily. He has worked so hard to go undercover to such an extent. If he just exposed like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? What''s the matter, you have to take down the entire family of the Sky Masters or severely injure them, so that you can be worthy of your undercover career! "My lord, it has been deployed!" Not long after, the Sky Master Wu came to the side of the Great Demon Xuansha, bowed and said. "Let''s go, speed up!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, and then galloped out first. Wu, the master of the sky, did not dare to neglect, and followed closely behind the Great Demon Xuansha. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Qian, who received a message from the Sky Master Wu, felt relieved, he glanced at the entire battlefield, and then sent the message to everyone. "Everyone, Brother Wu and the new Lord Yin Yuandi are coming soon!" "We will win this battle!" Qian didn''t tell everyone about the plan of Master Wu, because this plan will be carried out by Wu himself, who is about to come, and they only need to support it until the arrival of Master Wu and Xuansha Damo! Hearing Gan''s message, everyone''s expressions were excitedAmong them, the master of the sky was the main one, and his whole delicate body was trembling. The Great Demon Xuansha probably never thought that the hero who saved the beauty back then would leave his own shadow in the heart of the Heaven Master Mei, but even if he knew, he would probably just sigh with emotion about his own charm. "Boom!" At this moment, Sky Master Gan and the others stopped worrying, and broke out with all their strength, venting all their strength, trying to return to the situation. Their changes were naturally noticed by Ye Muqing and the others. Ye Muqing raised her brows slightly, and while fighting against the Heaven Master Mei and the others, she told Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others to be ready, even if the Heaven Master still had reinforcements, so what? On her territory, could it be possible to turn the other party upside down? She has been away for a long time, but she has strong confidence in her prestige among the Tiandao Mingzu. Except for those white-eyed wolves, most of her original confidants are still loyal to her. In this way, the two sides had their own thoughts, and the stalemate continued again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1653： Xuansha Damo VS Diqin "boom!" At this moment, the terrifying aura, like the might of heaven, covered the entire battlefield, causing the people who were fighting to subconsciously stop, lined up in two sides, and stared at each other. Ye Muqing and the others gathered together, their faces were a little dignified. They could all feel that the visitor was not simple, stronger than Diqin, their hearts tightened, and the power in their bodies surged secretly. In front of everyone''s eyes, the Great Demon Xuansha and the Master of Heaven Wu emerged out of thin air, looking down on the crowd like masters, and that terrifying aura emanated from the Great Demon Xuanbra. "Welcome to Lord Yin Yuan Emperor!" After seeing the Great Demon Xuansha, the crowd headed by the Sky Master Gan all bowed and shouted loudly. The momentum went straight to the sky, shaking all directions. Hearing these words, Ye Muqing and the others all felt their hearts sink, and a look of astonishment appeared on their faces. At any rate, they have been enemies of the Heaven-Handling Clan for countless years. Although they have never seen the real high-level members of the Sky-Handling Clan, they have also learned some information about the Sky-Holding Clan. However, they only knew that Emperor Yin Yuan was a high-ranking member of the Heaven-Handling Clan, but they didn''t know the specific status of Yin Yin Yuan Emperor in the Sky-Handling Clan, but even so, they were terrified. You know, even in the dark war that year, the Sky Master Clan never came down to a high-level person. Now, it''s just a small-scale battle, and there is actually a high-level person from the Sky Master Clan? Could it be that the Sky Master clan is planning to fully recover? For a moment, Ye Muqing and the others were all preoccupied, their faces were extremely serious, and their whole bodies tensed up involuntarily. Facing the high-level members of the Sky Master Clan, they were stronger than them, and they dared not neglect them in the slightest. Due to accepting the inheritance from the previous Emperor Yin Yuan, the face and aura of the Great Demon Xuansha changed drastically. Therefore, Ye Muqing and others did not recognize that this Emperor Yin Yuan was the former Heaven Master Demon! To be honest, the Great Demon Xuansha was quite proud at this moment, after all, so many people bowed their heads to him, the feeling was really comfortable. However, when he thought that he was about to attack the suzerain''s wife, he felt sympathetic. He knew that Queen Medusa, whom he was thinking of, was under the suzerain''s wife. If he accidentally hurt the suzerain''s wife, it would be a small thing to be blamed by the suzerain, and his life-long event would be ruined. But he can''t be too obvious. Difficult, too difficult! Think about it, even the Great Demon Xuansha feels bald. The Great Demon Xuansha, who was meditating, didn''t even notice that the Celestial Master Mei, who was in the crowd, was staring at him closely, with a strong brilliance in his eyes. "Empress, don''t come here unharmed!" Wu, who was standing next to the Great Demon Xuansha, said to Ye Muqing with a cold smile on his face. "You came just in time." Although she was nervous in her heart, on the surface, Ye Muqing was calm and said with a light smile without any waves. Just when Wu in charge of the sky was about to say something, Ye Muqing took the lead and said: "This is the end of the matter, it''s useless to talk too much, let''s see the truth!" Hearing this, Master Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a light smile: "It seems that the empress is very confident, no matter what, then let''s fight!" When the words fell, Wu, the master of the sky, waved his big hand, and was about to lead the master of the sky, Qian and others to charge up, but was stopped by the big demon Xuansha. "This seat has just been passed on, and with such a good opponent, it is time to sharpen what you have learned. Let this seat play first." Hearing this, Wu, the master of the sky, quickly complimented: "If an adult makes a move, it will definitely be successful!" In fact, it is not considered a compliment for the master of the sky to understand. Although he does not know the specific strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, he has strong confidence in the combat power of the Great Demon Xuansha. After all, what the Great Demon Xuansha obtained was the inheritance of Lord Yin Yuandi, and the secret techniques and understanding of the realm of cultivation in it are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. According to Wu''s conjecture, Lord Mo is only at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, but his comprehensive combat power is probably infinitely close to the realm of the gods of heaven, far beyond the reach of ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses. Even if the God Emperor of the other side was resurrected back then, he might not be able to fight against Lord Mo, let alone Ye Muqing and others? Even if Diqin has recovered to its peak, it is definitely not the opponent of Lord Mo. Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha said again: "Unless they all take action, otherwise you don''t do anything first, the greater the pressure, the greater the benefit to this seat!" "Subordinates understand!" Although Wu in charge of the sky was a little worried, he still responded respectfully. If the opponent bullies the few with more, then he will act according to the situation. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, strode forward, and the whole person appeared in the middle of the two sides. He stood on the broken starry sky with his hands behind his back, glanced at Ye Muqing and the others, and said indifferently: "Come to fight!" "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a strong fighting intent burst out from him, sweeping in all directions, and just this fighting intent gave people the idea of ??being invincible. "I''ll go meet him first!" After Diqin said something, he rushed out. In the presence, even when she was back to her peak, she was also the strongest. Now facing the unfathomable Yin Yin Yuandi, she should be the one to fight. "boom!" As Diqin''s body flickered, the power in his body gushed out continuously, and poured into the spear in his hand continuously. The influx of majestic power made the spear tremble continuously, and let out a gun whistle that directly hit the soul. "Buzz!" In an instant, Diqin stabbed out, and the entire starry sky was frozen like an ink painting, and cracks spread out into the endless depths of the starry sky like pitch-black snakes. Like a rainbow, the radiant gun light spanned the sky and earth, obliterating all the broken meteorites around it. Facing the unfathomable Great Demon Xuansha, Diqin made a move with all his strength. When the gun is fired, the world will die! Faced with Diqin''s extremely powerful blow, the Great Demon Xuansha raised his hand and pointed out, and boundless power gushed out from his fingertips, forming a huge finger, pointing towards the galloping spear. At this moment, all the people present held their breath, staring at every gun and point, even Ye Muqing subconsciously clenched their fists tightly. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, one gun and one finger collided brazenly, without any sound, there was only a crack in the void like a black hole, centered on the place of collision and devoured in all directions. At first glance, it looks like a terrifying chaotic behemoth, opening its **** mouth, trying to swallow the entire world. Even though they were separated by a long distance, everyone could feel the terrifying power coming from the center of the collision, which was stronger than them, and they all felt palpitations about this power. These two people, no matter which one they are, are extremely strong among the ancestors, far beyond what they can compare. "boom!" Not long after, Diqin stepped back from the collision storm, stepping out a big hole in the void with every step, and the hand holding the spear couldn''t stop trembling. On the other hand, the Great Demon Xuansha still had that breezy appearance, not even the slightest wrinkle in his robe. Seeing this scene, Ye Muqing and the others frowned, and it also made Sky Master Wu and the others excited. "As expected of an adult, the strength is so strong that it is unparalleled in the world!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1654： adults mighty Ye Muqing''s face was extremely solemn, even if it was just a move, she could see the horror of the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha. Although Diqin hadn''t used the Chixiao Fighting God Body just now, he made a move with all his strength, and the opponent only used one finger. Then block it? "boom!" While Ye Muqing was thinking about the countermeasures, Di Qin shot again, and in a blink of an eye, he had already appeared beside the Great Demon Xuansha, with the spear in his hand sweeping towards the waist of the Great Demon Xuansha like a dragon wagging its tail. Facing Diqin''s blow, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t block it, and punched back with his backhand. Seeing this scene, Diqin''s expression was shocked. She didn''t expect the Great Demon Xuansha to be so ruthless, and tried to force her to retreat by attacking instead of defending? Diqin gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dodge or dodge. She wanted to see who would be the first to be unable to bear it. This girl, why doesn''t she have any eyesight at all? The Great Demon Xuansha slandered endlessly in his heart, but he also knew that Diqin''s choice was right, but he was not an enemy, but one of his own. He chose to resist Diqin''s blow head-on because he knew that Diqin couldn''t hurt him, so he just planned to force Diqin away. How could he ever think that this girl is so fierce that she wants to fight him head-on? He not only inherited the inheritance of Emperor Yinyuan Yuan, but also inherited the previous Emperor Yinyuan Yuan''s magic weapon Wanming Dao Breaking Halberd and Tianmo Dao Fangjia. These two magic weapons have reached the peak level of the Dao of Heaven. Even if I can''t display their full power now, Diqin can''t break through their independent defense alone. It can be said that with these two divine weapons alone, the Xuansha Demon can remain invincible Earth, low-level powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God realm may not be able to kill him easily. As for those below the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, even Fangjia''s defense of the Heavenly Demon Dao cannot be broken. In desperation, the Great Demon Xuansha could only secretly withdraw some strength. "boom!" The next moment, the attacks of the two coincidentally bombarded each other, but the Great Demon Xuansha remained motionless, while Diqin was instantly sent flying. Its body knocked out a long and narrow black crack in the void, and flew tens of thousands of miles away. Diqin managed to stabilize his figure just now. "How...how is it possible?" Diqin looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in disbelief, and his heart was greatly shocked. This guy actually took his full blow? Even if it was the God Emperor of the other side back then, in the face of the blow he just had, he probably wouldn''t dare to resist directly, right? This guy is so scary? Not only Di Qin, but also Ye Muqing and the others, even the Sky Master Wu and the others, were also shocked. They thought they had overestimated the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha enough, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated. No ancestor-level powerhouse dared to resist the blow of Diqin just now, but the Great Demon Xuansha not only resisted, but also Never suffered any injuries. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was real. What Diqin didn''t know was that if the Great Demon Xuansha hadn''t kept his hand in secret, the injuries she suffered would never have stopped there. Today''s Great Demon Xuansha has been completely reborn, and his strength is rare in the world. If he makes a full-strength attack, even Diqin, who has exploded into a supreme divine body, will not be his opponent. Just relying on two divine weapons at the peak level of Heavenly Dao is enough for him to calmly deal with any opponent, not to mention, he also controls many secret arts of the previous Yin Yin Yuandi, even if he can''t use them all, as long as he can use one or two, he can also use them. It''s not something a strong person below the Heavenly Dao God Realm can easily resist! In order to make himself appear more real, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Xuansha Damo''s face, he looked at Diqin, and said indifferently: "You, do you only have this strength?" This domineering and leaking words made the blood boil in the hearts of Wu and the others who held the sky in the distance, and shouted: Your lord is mighty! "Arrogance!" Diqin''s face became angry, she shouted coquettishly, no longer kept it, and directly displayed the Chixiao Fighting God Body. "Boom!" Terrifying fighting spirit erupted from her body, shaking the whole world. Strands of mysterious inscriptions, like elves, danced around her, and dreamlike visions appeared. This is the first time Diqin has made a full-strength shot since returning to her peak state. At this moment, the power on her body instantly soared, and her strength rose several levels. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Diqin made a bold move, and as he waved his long spear, the spear''s light was like a gust of wind and rain, smashing towards the Xuansha Demon, and the extreme sharpness tore the void into pieces. The Great Demon Xuansha, who had always been calm, finally felt the pressure, but he still didn''t use all his trump cards, but only used his full strength. "boom!" I saw that he clenched his fists with both hands and blasted out one after another. The lights of his fists were like two dragons going out to sea, one after another. In an instant, there were dense fist lights all over his body, smashing out like stars falling. "Boom!" Fists and guns collided, and deafening roars rang out in all directions. The strong impact of power swept across like a storm. The terrifying storm of power made Ye Muqing and the others, as well as the master of the sky Wu and others, all retreat in unison, and their own power gushed out. Come out and form a protective shield to block the impact. "boom!" Against the terrifying storm of power, Diqin attacked brazenly, and in a blink of an eye, he had already appeared next to the Great Demon Xuancha, with the spear in his hand like a rainbow, striking straight out. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t panic at all, he raised his arm to block. Under normal circumstances, no matter how confident Xuansha Damo is in his own strength, he would not dare to block Diqin''s spear with his body, but he, who is carrying the Fangjia of the Heavenly Demon Dao, can''t hurt even the Lingyao in Ye Muqing''s hand. Him, let alone Diqin''s spear? "Clang." The sound of gold and iron colliding exploded instantly, and a strong counter-shock force swept through the spear, shaking Diqin''s palm numb, and the spear in his hand almost flew out. Her face was trembling, and she was staring at the robe on Xuancha Damo''s body. At this moment, if she still can''t see anything unusual, then she is not worthy to be the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm. It''s just that she couldn''t figure out what grade the magic weapon on Xuancha Damo''s body had reached, so that it could resist her own bombardment one after another? The spear in her hand is indeed not as good as Ye Muqing''s Lingyao, but it is also a top-notch Dao Zun-level divine weapon. Coupled with her strength blessing, almost no defensive divine weapon can stop it. "Could it be that it''s at the level of Heavenly Dao Divine Soldier?" Diqin''s heart trembled, but his hands kept moving, and if one blow failed, he would strike again. In the midst of this storm, the two fought as if they hadn''t seen it. In just a short moment, they had exchanged hundreds of moves. Layer after layer of force impacts, like waves, rolled out continuously, causing the force storm on the battlefield, Never stopped. At this moment, idlers could no longer clearly see the battle between the Great Demon Xuansha and Diqin. Only Ye Muqing and other few people could rely on their own hard power to penetrate the storms and see the battle between the two. "This guy actually controls the Heavenly Dao Divine Weapon?" In the distance, Ye Muqing stared at the robe on the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, secretly startled. Apart from the Heavenly Dao Divine Weapon, which Daoist Divine Weapon can withstand such a bombardment from the Diqin? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1655： another day "My lord, it''s truly divine power!" Sky Master Wu looked at the Great Demon Xuansha who was pressing the Diqin all the way on the battlefield, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, his eyes were full of endless worship. Nodding in agreement. These people, even if they return to their peak state, they are not sure that they will be able to fight against the Emperor Qin who is displaying the highest divine body. They all pressed and beat the emperor''s qin. With such strength, even they are far behind. Heaven Master Wu and the others were excited, while Ye Wuji and the others were terrified. They are all ancient figures who survived the dark war. They have also seen the divine power of the Diqin with their own eyes, and know how powerful the Diqin is. Is it such a powerful existence that can''t beat this so-called Yin Yin Yuandi? Is this... is the strength of the top level of the master of the sky? As far as this strength is concerned, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is invincible under the realm of heaven and god. Each of them is worried. Originally, the situation of the battle was leaning towards them, but now, it is difficult to say. Only one person can make them burn out, let alone many other powerful people such as the master of the sky. "Boom!" Above the starry sky, the great demon Xuansha resisted Diqin''s attack lightly, and Diqin burst out with a supreme divine body, which really made him feel the pressure, but that''s all. With Fangjia of the Heavenly Demon Dao, he doesn''t need to worry about Diqin''s offensive, but Diqin has to be careful of his offensive. Under the ups and downs, Diqin is naturally suppressed and beaten by him. If there were no heavenly soldiers like Tianmo Dao Fangjia, his strength would be better than Diqin at best, and he would not be able to suppress Diqin so easily. Diqin''s entire face was extremely ugly. She had lived for so long, but she had never experienced such an aggrieved battle. The magic weapon on Xuancha Damo was like a tortoise shell, and no matter how powerful she mobilized, she couldn''t break it. If you can''t even break through other people''s defenses, how can you defeat them? Think of her Diqin, the most majestic Goddess of God in the God Realm, who used to be the supreme powerhouse who shook the heavens, but now she is helpless against the Great Demon Xuansha? "Buzz!" But at this moment, a horrifying sword light rushed towards him like a nine-day Milky Way. The fierce sharp edge tore through the sky, and slashed at the Great Demon Xuansha with unparalleled force. This saber light made the Great Demon Xuansha tremble all over. What he was afraid of was not the strength of the saber light, but Ye Muqing, the person who shot it. Wouldn''t it kill him to attack the suzerain''s wife? Don''t do it, isn''t that self-inflicted? He acted so strong just now, but when Ye Muqing made a move, he was defeated? Any fool can see the trickiness in this. While thinking about it, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t care about other things, and directly punched out. "boom!" The majestic power instantly gathered into a huge fist light, which was smashed out like a falling star, and after a while, it collided with the sharp knife light. There was a loud bang, and the light of the knife and fist swept across like a storm, crushing the already broken starry sky even more. Looking around, there was no one place that was complete. The huge cracks were like a piece of paper. Like a huge spider web, covering the entire starry sky! Ye Muqing''s sudden attack shocked everyone present, and the Sky Master Mei had a pretty face, with an astonishing murderous intent bursting out from her body, she was about to rush into the battlefield to help the Great Demon Xuansha, but was awakened by the Sky Master. stopped. "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" Sky Master Mei stared at Wu, and asked with an unkind expression. Wu in charge of the sky smiled bitterly and said, "Sister, have you forgotten what your lord said just now?" "But¡­!" Sky Master Mei naturally did not forget, and was about to refute, but was interrupted by Sky Master Wu. "You have to believe in the strength of your lord. As far as the strength shown by your lord, even if the empress joins, it may not be able to block your might." "Your Excellency has not long accepted the inheritance of the previous Lord Yin Yuandi, and he has never fought since he was born. Isn''t this an excellent opportunity?" "The combination of Ye Muqing and Diqin can not only bring pressure to the adult, but also prevent the adult from being injured. It can just sharpen what the adult has learned and make him improve to a higher level." "If my lord is really in danger, I''ll have time to make a move later!" "Perhaps, in the near future, your lord will become the first existence to break into the realm of heaven and gods in hundreds of millions of years!" Wu''s explanation made Mei fall silent, and she stopped attacking, but her eyes were fixed on the battlefield. If the Great Demon Xuansha was in any danger, she would definitely strike. Seeing this, Sky Master Wu smiled, and joined everyone else in staring at the battlefield. To be honest, he wished that Ye Muqing and others could put more pressure on the Great Demon Xuansha. The greater the pressure, the greater the potential of the Great Demon Xuansha would be stimulated, allowing him to grow rapidly. Once your lord breaks into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it means that your lord is about to touch the true core of the Heaven Handling Clan. At that time, as a loyal confidant, you will surely rise. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Ye Muqing stood in the sky like an unrivaled empress, with a domineering saber intent all over her body, just one glance would pierce one''s soul, as if she was looking at a sharp and sharp sword. Her pretty face was filled with evil spirits, and she slashed out one after another the spirit light in her hand, and the sword lights pierced the sky, and slashed towards the big demon Xuansha. Every sword light seems to contain a sword world, which is filled with endless sword energy, which is extremely terrifying. At the same time, Di Qin didn''t stand still, and the guns shot out like dragons, and the gun lights that contained terrifying power shot out one after another. In an instant, the starry sky was full of saber energy, and the spear was peerless, and the scene was extremely impactful. That terrifying edge, even from a long distance, still makes everyone tremble with fear. This battle, apart from the previous mysterious battle in the Luotian God Realm, is definitely the top battle in the heavens, below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I am afraid it will be hard to beat it. Facing the pincer attack from Ye Muqing and Di Qin, the Great Demon Xuansha was flustered and kept searching for the memories in his mind. He really didn''t dare to take action against Ye MuqingEven though he has become the Emperor Yin Yuan of the Heaven Master Clan and has a respected status in the Heaven Master Clan, he has never forgotten his true heart from the beginning to the end . Even if in the future, he becomes the patriarch of the Heaven Master Clan, he is also the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, and also the loyal confidant of the Sovereign. His absolute loyalty to Wang Feng made him dare not attack Ye Muqing at all. Just when the light of the saber and the spear were about to fall, the eyes of the great demon Xuansha lit up, and the power in his body gathered on his hands, and he quickly pinched the seal. In his inherited memory, he searched for a secret technique called changing the world. This secret technique is extremely terrifying. As long as the power is strong enough, it can even change the way of heaven. At this moment, it seems that the great demon Xuansha can''t even display the power of one billionth of this supernatural power. However, it is enough to shield everyone''s perception and resist Ye Muqing''s offensive. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1659： Xuan Shas acting talent One hit fails, another hit! Seeing Sky Master Qian and others blocking their attack, Ye Wuji and others did not hesitate, and once again broke out a tyrannical offensive. "Boom!" The light of the sword, the light of the fist, and the light of the spear, like heavy rain, crashed down towards Zhe Gan and the others, and one after another roared, exploding in the starry sky. The Heaven Master Gan and the others, who could only defend passively, felt aggrieved and angry, but they were also powerless to panic. If this trend continued, if there were no reinforcements, they might have to keep a few people here. However, under such circumstances, they had no other choice but to pray for the arrival of reinforcements and do everything they could to defend. In the distance, Ye Muqing and Di Qin stood in the air, watching the battlefield while secretly recovering from their injuries. They hadn''t recovered from their injuries from being bombarded by the Great Demon Xuansha, and even if they joined the battlefield, it wouldn''t be of much use. They might as well recover from their injuries with all their strength, and at the last moment, give Heaven Master Gan and others a fatal blow. Although the Taoist formation can block the fluctuations of the battle, it is difficult to block the message of the sky master. When facing the first round of offensive from Ye Wuji and others, Sky Master Gan has already passed the news of this place to Sky Master Wu. After receiving the news from Qian, the Sky Master Wu, who had already swept far away, changed his expression drastically and stopped abruptly. This abnormality made Sky Master Mei and Great Demon Xuansha look at him in amazement, even though he had already guessed the reason for Wu''s abnormal state at this moment, Great Demon Xuansha still pretended not to know and asked: "What''s wrong?" "My lord, Ye Muqing has made a comeback, and the fifth ancestor of Minghuang and the four masters of Tianming have also taken action. Now they are being besieged by the fifth ancestor of Minghuang and others, and they are in danger!" Sky Master Wu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he suddenly said in a deep voice, his whole body was filled with raging anger, he didn''t expect Ye Muqing to play tricks on them once. Also, with this woman''s arrogance, how could she run away so easily? "How dare!" Hearing this, the face of the Great Demon Xuansha changed drastically, and he roared violently, his anger was like a volcano erupting, shaking the starry sky, and the strong momentum gushed out from him, overwhelming Wu and Mei almost out of breath angry. "My... my lord, calm down!" Wu and Mei hurriedly said. "Walk!" "Dare to play this seat like this, only blood can wash away the anger of this seat!" "The price of angering me, they can only bear it with their lives!" The Great Demon Xuansha''s face twisted, and he roared loudly. His icy murderous intent caused layers of ice crystals to form in this starry sky, which made people shudder! Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills! At this moment, the performance of the Great Demon Xuansha, even if he was astute as enlightenment, could not detect a trace of abnormality. As soon as the words fell, the Great Demon Xuansha took a step forward and galloped towards the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm without waiting for the two of them to respond. Seeing this, Wu and Mei didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed. At the same time, the Great Demon Xuansha who was running at the forefront quietly surged with power, his eyes gleamed with brilliance, and he displayed the secret technique of sound transmission through the sky. This is a one-way sound transmission secret technique, which was obtained from the inheritance of the previous Emperor Yin Yuan. This kind of secret technique has many restrictions. For example, if you want to transmit the sound to someone, you must leave the mark of Tongtian on that person, so that he can receive his own voice transmission, and it cannot be transmitted to each other. You can only use the secret of Tongtian. The person with the technique can transmit the voice to the person with the mark of Tongtian. But it also has advantages, that is, this kind of sound transmission, no one can detect or intercept it, not even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm can do it. Although this advantage is very good, under normal circumstances, this kind of sound transmission secret technique is also tasteless. However, for the Great Demon Xuansha at this moment, it just happened to come in handy. In the previous battle, the great demon Xuansha had already left the mark of reaching the sky on Ye Muqing. In this way, if there is any news in the future, he can also use the sound transmission to pass the news to Ye Muqing. "Ma''am, Gan has already asked for help. At this moment, my subordinates are rushing back with Wu and Mei. You need to speed up." At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha is in a state of rage. Once he meets Ye Muqing and others, it is unreasonable not to kill him to the death. Although he has not recovered to his peak due to backlash at this moment, once he makes a move, even if Ye Muqing and others can stop him A rare achievement. So, wouldn''t everything he had done before be in vain? Therefore, if Ye Muqing wanted to take control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu again, he had to get rid of the Heavenly Master Gan and others before he went back. With the speed of Wu and Mei, it only takes a quarter of an hour to return to the starry sky where the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm is located. In a quarter of an hour, it is very difficult to defeat Gan and others, but the Great Demon Xuansha believes that Madam can do it! On the other side, Ye Muqing, who was trying his best to recover from his injuries, also received a sound transmission from the Great Demon Xuansha, his beautiful eyes narrowed in an instant, and he suddenly said to Diqin beside him: "Shoot with all your strength, there is no time!" Already!" At this moment, although they have not fully recovered, they can still display more than 70% of their strength, plus Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others, it is enough! Hearing this, Diqin nodded solemnly, grabbed the spear in an instant, and galloped out directly with the gun. At the same time, Ye Muqing also held a Lingyao, like an unrivaled empress, appeared on the battlefield in an instant, the Lingyao in her hand flashed with a dazzling knife light, and slashed down suddenly! "Boom!" One knife and one gun bombarded the defensive barrier of Sky Master Gan and the others one after another, and a shocking bang erupted. The sharp and terrifying lights of swords and guns directly cracked the defensive barrier. Seeing this, the Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang and others not far away did not give Zhan Tianzhe Gan and others a chance to react, and made wild moves, one attack after another, erupting from between their hands. In a short while, the entire starry sky was covered with dense magical moves, and the terrifying power, like the brilliant heavenly power, suppressed the entire star field. "boom!" With everyone reaching out and waving their hands these offensives instantly fell like raindrops. "boom!" The protective shields displayed by the Sky Master Gan and others couldn''t bear it completely, and exploded directly. The terrifying power, like a stormy sea, covered the Sky Master Gan and others in an instant. "puff!" In just a split second, Heaven Master Gan and the others spurted out a mouthful of blood, their faces were as white as paper, and their whole bodies were like shooting stars, flying backwards, and the void was even cut into long and narrow paths by their bodies. Inky cracks. Seeing that he had broken through the defenses of Gan and others, Ye Muqing suddenly winked at the four masters of Tianming who were beside him. The four masters of Tianming, who received the order, nodded and quietly retreated. After a while, they disappeared here and returned to the realm of Tiandao Mingshen. The Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang and others, under the leadership of Ye Muqing and Di Qin, violently attacked Zhe Gan and others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1660： end traitor "Boom!" One after another, terrifying blade glows gushed out from Ye Muqing''s hands, and in a short while, there were dense blade glows all over his body, pouring down like a gust of wind and rain. Even Ye Muqing, who had recovered to 70% of his strength, could strike an attack comparable to that of an ordinary Daoist at the peak. The sharp blade made the Heaven Master Gan and others tremble. What''s even more frightening is that behind this densely packed sword light, there are countless offensives, such as the spear light roaring like a group of dragons, the fist strength like a giant mountain, the giant palm that covers the sky, and so on. Looking around, the entire sky was covered by this dense attack, just one glance made Sky Master Gan and others terrified. In the endless starry sky, there is no place to stand? Before life and death, Sky Master Qian and others also didn''t care about the consequences, and they exploded their own power at all costs. Powerful waves erupted from them, gathered into a huge protective shield, and completely enveloped them. Now, they have no other choice but to try their best to resist and wait for reinforcements. Fortunately, my lord left not long ago, and it shouldn''t take long to rush over. As long as I block this critical moment, the victory will belong to them. With my lord''s strength, I will definitely be able to defeat the opponent. Thinking of this, Sky Master Gan also cheered up, and the originally desperate thoughts gradually subsided. "Boom!" Just at this moment, a wave of offensive came crashing down, and deafening roars resounded through the entire starry sky. The defensive shields arranged by Sky Master Qian and others shattered under the continuous bombardment of this powerful offensive. "boom¡­!" Sky Master Gan and others flew upside down one after another like meteors, smashing the void into long and narrow black cracks, and the scarlet blood pierced the void like blood arrows. Their will to survive is very strong, but their bodies and strength cannot bear it. "puff!" The Sky Palmer spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and his whole body was trembling constantly, as did Ming Huang and others beside him, all of them were frightened. "Why, why isn''t your lord here yet?" "If this continues, we will all die!" Ming Huang resisted the panic in his heart and asked. After saying these words, everyone around him all looked at the Sky Master Gan. "Hold on for a while, and the lord will come in a short time!" The sky palmist had a gloomy face and said in a deep voice. "boom!" But at this moment, Ye Muqing and the others did not give Heaven Master Qian and others a chance to breathe. The terrifying offensive came again, forcing Heaven Master Gan and others to grit their teeth again. "boom!" With a bang, the terrifying attack was like a wave, completely submerging the Sky Master Gan and others. These attacks were layered one after another, seemingly endless. Sky Master Qian and others, who were already severely injured, were like boats in a stormy sea, which could be wiped out by this terrifying wave at any time. Blood spurted out of their mouths as if they didn''t want money, their whole bodies were shaking, and the unspeakable pain hit their hearts, making their entire faces distorted and hideous. "Buzz!" At this moment, Ye Muqing and Diqin faced the terrifying storm of power, and they both fell in front of the two ancestors of the dead Mingzu, and their sharp Lingyao and sharp spears were cut out in an instant. "Puff!" In just a split second, the two ancestors of the dead Ming clan were directly pierced by long knives and spears. The extremely sharp knife aura and spear light strangled all life in their bodies and crushed their entire bodies. into pieces. Before they died, there was a hint of remorse in their eyes, but there are countless miracles in this world, but there is no medicine for regret. The whole person completely disappeared like smoke. Ye Muqing and the two of them showed no mercy. After beheading the two ancestors of the dead Ming clan, the two rioted again, and appeared beside the two ancestors of the Nirvana clan , The offensive that contained the ultimate murderous intent made the two ancestors froze, and they were about to resist, but it was already too late! "boom¡­!" Following two dull roars, the two ancestors of the Nirvana Mingzu also stepped into the footsteps of the ancestors of the Dead Mingzu, and everything in the past disappeared! Seeing this scene, Ye Muqing sighed softly, a stern look flickered in her beautiful eyes, she clenched the Lingyao tightly in her hand, as if changing shape and changing shadows, she appeared next to the Heaven Palmer Gu in an instant, holding the Lingyao high above the The top of the head, as if it was about to cut off the sky and destroy the earth, fell with one slash. Once the traitors have been dealt with, naturally these enemies must also be dealt with. "boom!" The death of the two ancestors of the Ming clan had already caused Zhang Tianzhe Gan and others to have their hearts torn apart. The first time Ye Muqing appeared, the frightened Tianzhe Gu ran away crazily, thinking of getting rid of Ye Muqing''s knife! But his escape directly brought about his downfall. If he tried his best, he might still have a chance. "boom!" The gigantic sword light directly cut the sky-handling Gu into two halves, and the jet-black blood like a waterfall eroded the entire void. Ye Muqing didn''t even look at it, and went straight to kill the other sky-handler. At the same time, Diqin also successfully beheaded another sky master, but she failed to kill the sky master neatly. "boom!" With a loud bang, the entire starry sky was only left with the sky-handler who was still resisting. However, when the sky-handler saw Ye Muqing and the others who were surrounded, he also had a look on his face. Desperate, the whole body is full of death. "Is it possible that today is really going to fall here?" Heaven Master Qiang wailed in despair, he never thought that the scheme he and Wu Chu had planned would end up in this situation? Not only did he fail to kill Ye Muqing and others, but he caused heavy losses to his own side, and even he would fall here! "How dare!" "Dare to kill my family members You are looking for death!" Just when the Sky Master was in despair, a roar resembling the voice of the sky suddenly exploded in the entire starry sky. Accompanied by this roar, there was also a terrifying wave of furious flames, and the entire starry sky exploded. Under the influence of this anger, the temperature is constantly rising, as if it is about to turn into a furnace. "Buzz!" At the same time, the divine power pervading the entire starry sky rioted in an instant, gathering in the sky above, like a whale swallowing, and gradually condensed into a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun. The entire giant palm looked even bigger than the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. For a moment, the sky in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm instantly dimmed, causing many creatures in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm to tremble and panic. This scene was really like the wrath of God, wanting to destroy the world. The sky palmist in the battlefield, heard the violent roar, his whole heart was so excited that he almost jumped out, but instead of laughing wildly, he retreated crazily. Those two women took the risk and shot him, and he was completely cold! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1661： Shenming 5 extremely infinite array Seeing this scene, Ye Muqing and Di Qin sighed inwardly. In fact, they did have the idea of ??taking the risk and beheading the Sky Master Gan completely. It''s just that this old guy is worthy of being a monster who has lived for countless years. He is really shrewd, and he didn''t give them a chance! The angry strike of the Great Demon Xuansha was powerful, but it would take a certain amount of time for it to be truly condensed. If the sky masters were to relax their vigilance, this time would be enough for them to kill the sky masters. pity¡­ "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing and the others didn''t regret any more, gathered their own strength one after another, unleashed the strongest blow, and bombarded the huge palm print above the sky. "boom¡­!" A series of powerful attacks bombarded the palm print one after another, completely annihilating the palm print that had not yet been condensed. It seems that the crisis has been lifted, but Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others are extremely dignified. It is true that they have been fighting for a long time, and their strength has declined, but so many of them joined forces, but they can only barely destroy this uncondensed offensive . The strength of the high-level master of the sky is really terrifying. "Buzz!" Just after Ye Muqing and the others shattered the palm print that had not been condensed, the great demon Xuansha came here with enlightenment and charm, and an infinite anger gushed out from the three of them, sweeping the entire starry sky, making people shudder . At this moment, the big demon Xuansha and the others all had red eyes and trembled with anger. "Very good! I have never suffered such a shame since I was born?" "How do you want to die?" The Great Demon Xuansha stood with his hands behind his back, the robes on his body flapped automatically in the absence of wind, and his tyrannical aura swept across the entire starry sky, filling the starry sky with an unspeakable oppression, making it almost impossible to breathe. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha was really like that unrivaled demon god, just one glance made people feel fearful, and he couldn''t even have the slightest thought of fighting against him. It''s just that no one knew, but the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha was full of joy, and the depths of his eyes seemed to be saying: Well done! With the secret cooperation of his anti-bone boy, Ye Muqing and others not only successfully resolved the crisis, but also killed the traitor and the three masters of the sky. The result of victory can be said to be the best in tens of millions of years! "Soldiers never tire of cheating!" "In this world, the winner has always had the right to speak." Facing the enraged Xuansha Damo and the others, Ye Muqing smiled lightly. Although his voice was soft, it resounded clearly in everyone''s ears, making Tianzhe Wu and others even more angry. "Until the last moment, it''s hard to say who will win!" "If you kill my people, I will kill my whole family!" "Are you going to die one by one, or all together?" The Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Ye Muqing and the others coldly, and said domineeringly. This domineering and leaking words made the people behind him, the Sky Master Wu, feel their blood boiling, and the Sky Hand Gan, almost moved to the point of crying. Such a powerful adult, dare not die for him? "You are indeed strong, but you can''t kill us!" The corner of Ye Muqing''s mouth curled up, and she laughed lightly, her words were filled with a strong sense of self-confidence. "oh?" The Great Demon Xuansha frowned, and in the next moment, a terrifying and vast wave of power erupted from that burly body. He seemed to be tired of talking to Ye Muqing and planned to prove his strength! "Array!" However, before the Great Demon Xuansha made a move, Ye Muqing shouted loudly, and the loud and beautiful voice echoed throughout the starry sky. Immediately afterwards, she stretched out her slender hand and pinched the mysterious Yinjue with extreme speed. . At the same time, in the Tiandao Ming God Realm, the four masters of Tianming who left at first are in the five mountain peaks that symbolize the five major clans. The clansmen of the Huangpo, Xuanhai, and Tianqiong clans are scattered among the five mountain peaks. Among these five mountain peaks, Yin Jue was also pinched in his hand. The Yinjue they pinched was exactly the same as the Yinjue that Ye Muqing pinched, but the speed was not as fast as Ye Muqing! "Buzz!" Almost at the same time, strands of mysterious inscriptions appeared on Ye Muqing''s body and on the bodies of many members of the three major Ming clans. If one looked around, densely packed inscriptions filled the five peaks of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. Like stars, surrounding this mountain peak, this area has become dreamy and rotten. "Boom!" As these inscriptions poured into the five peaks, the five peaks trembled violently, and the nine stone pillars on the top of the peaks were activated one after another, and pillars of light shot up into the sky, reaching the realm of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. Domain barrier! A total of forty-five beams of light appear in the sky above the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm in five elements! But at this moment, the place where Ye Muqing and the others stood was exactly in the center of the forty-five beams of light. "The divine way is boundless, the emperor of the underworld is eternal, the ghosts and five princes, suppressing the sky and destroying the Tao...!" "Shenming Wuji Boundless Formation, rise up!" One after another, ancient voices that seemed to come from eternal time and space resounded from Ye Muqing''s mouth and echoed in the entire starry sky. As these spell-like words fell, the brilliance that bloomed from the forty-five beams of light became more and more brilliant . "Buzz!" But in an instant, a barrier shining with five colors of light completely enveloped Ye Muqing and the others as well as the entire Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm! Seeing this scene, Damo Xuansha and the others all had gloomy expressions. "Heavenly God Formation?!" "It''s a good method!" The Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, seeing Ye Muqing and Di Qin secretly laughing at that expression of exasperation. The Sky Master Wu and others behind him were also trembling with anger. Among them, the Sky Master Gan was the main one. He had been hiding in the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan for so many years, and he even attracted the two great Ming Clans of Death and Nirvana, but he He didn''t know anything about this Heavenly Dao Divine Formation. His undercover agent seemed to be successful, but in fact he failed very badly. From the beginning to the end, he never got in touch with the real core of the Tiandao Mingzu. If he had known about such a formation earlier, he would definitely not let it go. If so, he would have to control this formation in his hands. At that time, no matter how scheming Ye Muqing was, he would not be able to make any big waves . Unfortunately, he missed it after all! Ye Muqing stood inside the barrier of the formation, staring closely at Xuansha Damo and the others, without making a sound. In fact, at this moment, she has never fully activated the five-pole infinite formation of the gods and ghosts that has reached the level of the heavenly dao. In the entire Tiandao Ming clan, only the patriarchs of the past dynasties and the ancestors of the Tiandao God Realm sleeping in the forbidden area can activate this formation. However, with Ye Muqing''s current strength, if he wants to activate it, the price he needs to pay is extremely high. Therefore, the current formation is just a shell that is not useful. If she didn''t know the identity of the Great Demon Xuansha, she might do everything to keep him completely, but now, how could she do anything to the Great Demon Xuanbra? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1662： Change of Li Tian This shell may not be able to hide the secret from the Great Demon Xuansha, who has the inheritance of the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but it is more than enough to frighten Wu and others. In this battle, although she failed to kill the Heaven Master Gan, she also cleared out several important traitors buried in her Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and killed three Heavenly Masters, regaining control of the Tiandao Mingzu. For Ye Muqing, such a result is already very good. "Walk!" The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep look at Ye Muqing and the others. At this moment, various expressions appeared on his face, including anger, unwillingness, aggrieved, etc. It was like changing his face, and it was extremely complicated. It perfectly interpreted a state of being so angry that it almost exploded, but Ye Muqing and others couldn''t help it. Hearing this, Sky Master Wu and the others opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but they stopped talking after all. It''s not that they don''t know the horror of the Heavenly Dao Divine Formation. Looking at the present heavens, it is almost impossible for anyone to break through the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm. Maybe he can gather many masters of the sky to break it open, but when he gathers many masters of the heavens God, the day lily is cold. With just a few of them, it is impossible to break through. But leaving like this, they were unwilling. In the end, due to helplessness, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only cast a resentful glance at Ye Muqing and the others, and then left with the Great Demon Xuansha. Seeing this, Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others heaved a sigh of relief. The Great Demon Xuansha put so much pressure on them that even if they had this Heavenly Dao Divine Formation, they all felt sympathetic to each other. "Thank you for your help, please follow me to the Mingzu." Ye Muqing turned around, glanced at Ye Wuji and the others, and chuckled softly. Hearing this, Ye Wuji and others nodded one after another. In an instant, the sky over the entire Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm returned to calm again, only the shattered battlefield interpreted everything that had happened before. ... At the same time, in Luo Tianshen Domain. After Wang Feng single-handedly destroyed the army of the Daoist clan, many forces in the Luotian God Realm, dominated by the three major overlord-level forces, dispatched strong men one after another to strangle the remaining Tiannu and the two of them, Death and Nirvana, in the Luo Tian God Realm. The powerhouse of the Great Hades. After this battle, the entire Luotian God Realm can almost be said to be the cleanest and purest one among the nine great **** realms in the God Realm. The Tiannu branch hidden in the Luotian God Realm was all uprooted in this battle. No matter how deep they hid, they were found by the angry Luo Tian God Realm experts, and then they were crushed into ruins. This time, although the Luotian Divine Realm suffered heavy losses and lost tens of millions of experts, is it not a new life? And with the end of this incident, the name of the Immortal Sect has also spread throughout the entire Luotian God Realm, and its prestige has already surpassed the Wenren Dao Clan, the former overlord power, and has become a glorious existence in the entire Luotian God Realm. . There are even a large number of powerful Luotian gods rescued by Li Bai and other four teams of the Immortal Sect, who have turned into fanatical believers of the Immortal Sect. Belief. And this action also caused the endless power of faith to continuously gather in the Li Tianding of the Divine Kingdom within Wang Feng''s body, making Li Tian, ??the **** of faith fused with the flesh body, improve by leaps and bounds. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s body in the kingdom of God, Li Tian sat cross-legged beside Li Tianding, strands of pure power of faith diffused from Li Tianding, gathered around Li Tian, ??and danced around him like an elf . The sea of ??faith in Li Tianding has already become solid, blooming with bright red golden brilliance, and strands of faith runes flow and interweave in it. Not far away, Wang Feng''s thought avatar stood quietly, watching Li Tian''s changes. After returning from the outer starry sky, Wang Feng was severely injured due to the sequelae of the mysterious dragon **** coming, and did not participate in the strangulation, and Monkey King and others also guarded Wang Feng. Through this period of recuperation, Wang Feng successfully recovered from his injuries to the peak, and his strength even improved. Originally, he planned to use that special opportunity to integrate everything in himself to help him break into the realm of harmony, but at this moment, the fame of the Immortal Sect became famous, causing endless beliefs to rush in, and Li Tian was affected by this. Opportunity to advance by leaps and bounds. As a last resort, Wang Feng could only suspend his thoughts and protect Li Tian. At the same time, he was also comprehending his own way of faith. Indeed, because of Li Tian Ding, the beliefs of Wang Feng and even the entire Immortal Sect were gathered in Li Tian Ding, and thus fed back to Li Tian, ??the **** of faith born from it. But I don''t know if the power of faith is too great this time, or because of other reasons, this time, in Wang Feng''s mind, a crystallization of faith unexpectedly condensed inexplicably. At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind was full of excitement. The indomitable Soul of Destiny is still thriving, and the artifact of the avenues suppresses the world and the stele, ups and downs above the Soul of Destiny. In addition, Destiny Soul holds the phoenix egg that has been silent for a long time in his left hand, and the right hand holds the source of the most sacred crystal obtained from the demon-suppressing **** prison. The dark source crystal of the power of inheritance and the four seals of the netherworld. At the same time, between the eyebrows of the soul of fate, there is still a rhombus-shaped red gold crystal hanging, which is the crystallization of faith that has suddenly condensed. However, even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, it is no longer possible to understand the effect of this crystallization of faith. Therefore, he temporarily gave up the idea of ??merging all of himself, and chose to be Li Tian''s Dharma protector, because he wanted to learn the purpose of the crystallization of faith from Li Tian''s breakthrough. No one can imagine how terrifying the treasure Wang Feng possesses in his body at this moment is. If any of it is spread out, it will be enough to shake the heavens, and even the strong in the heavenly realm will be crazy about it. But now, so many treasures are gathered by Wang Feng alone. If it gets out, people like Anming Tianzu will be envious and jealous. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was pondering Li Tian''s burly body trembled suddenly, and the power of faith surrounding him rushed into Li Tian''s body crazily as if being drawn. What made Wang Feng a little frightened and anxious was that at this moment, he could clearly feel that with the influx of those powers of faith, the seal of faith and even the pearl of faith in Li Tian''s body trembled violently, even tearing apart. Crack open the cracks. Wisps of power of faith spewed out from the torn Bead of Faith and God of Faith Seal, making Li Tian''s entire body full of power of faith. Wang Feng never expected that such a big change would happen this time? At the beginning, he seized this supreme corpse, but with the help of the God Seal of Faith and many God Beads of Faith exchanged from the system, he managed to steal the sky and let Li Tian seize it in a different way. After such a long time, Li Tian has already perfectly matched this supreme corpse by relying on the seal of faith and many **** beads of faith, but once the seal of faith and even the beads of faith collapse, Li Tian''s alternative seizing house will collapse, and then , he might be squeezed out by this supreme corpse. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1663： Belief in enlightenment Once he reached that point, although Li Tian''s cultivation would not drop, nor would his progress be interrupted, but his combat power would definitely drop a lot, far less powerful than Seizing the Supreme Heavenly Corpse. After all, a **** with a physical body exists like a bug. If Li Tian loses this Supreme Heavenly Corpse, it will be like a peerless Tianjiao who possesses the Supreme Divine Body suddenly loses the Supreme Divine Body, the loss will be huge. Wang Feng was anxious, but he couldn''t intervene in this matter. He couldn''t help asking secretly: "System, what should we do in this situation?" "This is a heaven-defying opportunity that belongs to Li Tian alone, the host does not need to worry." "Um?" Wang Feng was taken aback by the cold voice in his mind, with a look of surprise on his face. This host is almost on fire, you tell me it''s a chance against heaven? "The Supreme Corpse, in the final analysis, is the Corpse of Heaven and Earth. It is the evolution of the way of Heaven and Earth. When the wisdom born in it dies completely, this Supreme Corpse, theoretically speaking, belongs to Heaven and Earth. To put it simply, it is It is a celestial corpse without intelligence, equivalent to a natural treasure!" "During this period of time, Li Tian imprinted his aura on this Supreme Corpse with the help of the God Seal of Faith and many God Beads, making this a natural treasure, and he has completely recognized the Lord Li Tian." "Of course, even in this situation, Li Tian will still be squeezed out if the divine seal collapses." "But now, more than 70% of the powerhouses in the entire Luotian God Realm have more or less contributed their power of faith to the Immortal Sect. This majestic power of faith, by chance and coincidence, prompted Li Tian and this Transformation of a supreme corpse." "This transformation is that, inspired by this majestic power of faith, this supreme corpse accidentally gave birth to a brand new soul, but this brand new soul was born relying on Li Tian. Therefore, this brand new soul can also be Said it was Li Tian''s soul!" "This is the so-called soul of faith!" "The soul of faith is a great creation that belongs exclusively to the gods of faith in the world. It has never been born in the past, but by chance, Li Tian will soon have his own soul of faith!" When the sound of the system''s explanation fell, Wang Feng was already stunned. He never thought that Li Tian would get such a heaven-defying fortune? Perhaps, for other living beings, a soul is present at birth, but for those who believe in gods, it is almost impossible to give birth to a soul. Now, under various coincidences, Li Tian is about to give birth to a soul? This is simply a miracle of the heavens! Even Wang Feng, who has created many miracles, must be amazed by such a miracle. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was shaken, the divine seal of faith and many divine beads in Li Tian''s body gradually collapsed, turning into strands of pure power of faith, wandering through the vast meridians of this supreme celestial corpse, as if The river of faith finally converges in that huge mind! "Boom!" With the influx of these majestic powers of faith, the mind of this supreme celestial corpse instantly set off turbulent waves, and strands of power of faith intertwined and entangled in it, turning into huge inscriptions of faith. These inscriptions shone with a red-gold radiance, illuminating the entire dim mind. These inscriptions of faith gradually converged into a huge ball of light. At first glance, it seemed that a great sun suddenly rose from the chaos. "Buzz!" As if affected by Li Tian''s transformation, the crystallization of faith in Wang Feng''s mind suddenly trembled at this moment, and the power of faith that permeated the surroundings also received the traction, split a part, and surged towards Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng himself felt any changes, as if the changes in the crystallization of faith had nothing to do with him. His eyes flickered slightly, while he was carefully examining the changes in Li Tian, ??trying to comprehend the true mystery of the way of faith; on the other hand, he was also watching the changes in the crystallization of faith in his mind. He discovered that after these powers of faith poured into his body, strands of mysterious inscriptions of faith pervaded the crystallization of faith, which came out of his mind and flowed throughout his body, intertwined with those powers of faith. Together. Vaguely, Wang Feng even had a feeling that he had become a believer in gods. The entire square was shrouded in bright red-golden light, making it difficult for many strong men in the Immortal Sect''s residence to spy on it. Only Tai Cang Molong, who was in the depths of the Immortal Sect, stared at the square with a shocked face. "This... this is... the enlightenment of faith?!" As strong as the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, he couldn''t calm down at this moment, and his heart felt like a turbulent sea. Looking at the entire heavens, in the current era, there are only a handful of people who can be older than him, but even he has never seen such a miraculous scene of faith and enlightenment. The so-called enlightenment by faith is to believe in gods and gods to achieve a new way, and it is a concept to be enlightened by all heavenly beings. However, Tai Cang Molong knows very well that it is far more difficult to achieve Taoism through faith than it is for all heavenly beings to achieve Taoism. After all, belief in gods has no soul, and they cannot comprehend the principles of Taoism. The only way to improve their strength is to absorb the power of faith ! He thought that Wang Feng was already mysterious enough, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated it after all. Even the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, at this moment, felt a wave of dread and fear. The entire Immortal Sect seems to be very weak, but its potential is enough to shock the entire heavens. Perhaps, the Immortal Sect may have a chance for a great achievement that no one has been able to accomplish since ancient times. In Tai Cang Molong''s big copper bell-like eyes, there was a bright light, and he felt more and more that submitting to Wang Feng and joining the Immortal Sect was the most correct decision in his life. "Boom!" When the Taicang Demon Dragon shook, in Li Tian''s mind, a human-shaped shadow gradually emerged from the light ball gathered by many faith inscriptions, and a touch of agility diffused out of the shadow. At this moment, the originally dim mind seemed to come alive, filled with an inexplicable and majestic vitality. "This...is the soul?" A slightly immature words echoed in the whole mind, and just after the immature words fell, a gaze shot out from the red golden light ball, and the shadow was completely condensed and formed. "boom!" Sitting cross-legged around Li Tianding, the Supreme Corpse trembled crazily at this moment, and on the bronze-colored skin, inscriptions of faith lit up like dragon shadows. "Boom!" In an instant, a thunderclap exploded in the sky and earth, endless visions appeared, dragons chant and tigers howled, and gods and shadows stood everywhere. At this moment, the entire heavens trembled for it, an invisible vortex emerged in the sky above the Luotian Divine Realm, and tall phantoms emerged above the sky, worshiping the place where Wang Feng was from afar. These phantoms are all gods of faith that currently exist or have existed but have passed away in the heavens. Tall phantoms stand up one after another, and the entire sky is densely packed. At first glance, it seems that the entire sky of Luotian Shenyu is covered up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1664： Domination out, everything returns Such a huge movement naturally awakened the old monsters in the heavens again, and one after another looked at them from one mysterious place after another. The calm old monsters were shocked again. This time, they were even more shocked than the previous two enlightenments. Based on their cultivation, it can be seen that the one who became enlightened this time is the belief in the gods, but even though they have survived for an unknown number of years, this is the first time they have seen the belief in the gods and became enlightened. How can this not shock them? "How...how is it possible? Even believing in gods can become enlightened?" "My God, the old man has only been in seclusion for 35.89 million years, and this era has become like this?" "Sure enough, the great world is approaching, and even the unprecedented belief in gods and enlightenment has appeared?" One after another exclamation sounded from the depths of the starry sky, including Ye Muqing, Di Qin and others who were rectifying the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, as well as the Sky Master Wu and others who left angrily. Even many experts in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm recovered from their seclusion and looked in the direction of the Luotian God Realm, their deep eyes that seemed to be filled with the entire universe trembled. In the mysterious source village, two tall and straight figures stood under the ancient tree with their hands behind their backs, their eyes seemed to glimpse the scene of the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body through many obstacles. "I didn''t expect Xiao Ten''s luck to be so terrifying that even his subordinates who believe in gods can become enlightened?!" A smile appeared on Brother Jiu''s face, and he murmured softly. "Xiao Shi is the existence with the highest potential among us, even the eldest brother can''t match him, so it''s reasonable to have such luck!" The starling raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. The next moment, Brother Nine seemed to think of something, the smile on his face suddenly subsided, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Brother and the others are in a more and more difficult situation. I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect Xiao Shi for long!" Hearing this, Starling fell silent immediately, he pondered for a moment, and said: "I believe that Xiao Shi will be able to overcome all difficulties and reach the top!" "Whether it''s the rebellious people in the sky, or the catastrophe in the sky, they will definitely not be able to stop Xiao Shi from taking off!" "So what if I wait to go?" "He is from that family!" When the starling said this, the ninth brother raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement. "According to the news from brother Jiu, that rebellious person from Tianyu may enter Cangyu and compete for the position of Dao. Even if we leave, we should leave some means to help Xiaoshi!" Immediately afterwards, Brother Jiu spoke again, with a stern look in his eyes. "This may be the opportunity for Xiao Shi to climb to the top. With such a rebellious person who is not tainted by karma and Tao as a stepping stone, Xiao Shi will definitely be able to climb to the next level!" The starling narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. After saying this, Brother Ba and Brother Nine looked at each other and smiled, with a hint of inscrutability flickering on their faces. On the other side, in a certain area of ??Luotian God Realm, Gu Chou and his party stood on the top of the mountain, looking up at the many visions in the sky, they were stunned, and the middle-aged Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor beside them was also shocked endlessly. "Believe in enlightenment? Such a miracle that has never been seen in ancient times, actually appeared in this era?" "Could it be that the old saying is true: Nine heavens fall, the great world comes, the ruler emerges, and ten thousand ways return?" Emperor Yuanwu squinted his eyes slightly, staring at the vision in the sky, unable to calm down no matter what. Not only him, but all the old monsters in the heavens were shocked and astonished by this time of faith enlightenment. Various thoughts emerged from their minds, stronger than them. At this moment, a kind of hope for the future arose. hesitated. ... On the square, as Li Tian condensed the soul of faith, the Li Tian Ding beside him trembled violently, wisps of power of faith continuously surged out and gathered in Li Tian''s body. "boom!" A tyrannical aura emanated from Li Tian''s body. At this moment, his cultivation was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and strands of mysterious inscriptions of faith shone on his skin, making him look extremely mysterious. Perhaps due to the influence of Li Tiancheng, Wang Feng, who was not far away, fell into a strange state of comprehension. His thoughts seemed to be immersed in the endless ocean of faith, countless Qing''s way of faith is mysterious, as if he has found his destination, he forcefully squeezed into the depths of Wang Feng''s soul. Originally, Wang Feng was only at a superficial level when it comes to the way of faith, but with the blessing of these mysteries, his understanding of the way of faith is improving at a terrifying speed. At the same time, the crystallization of faith between the eyebrows of the Soul of Destiny also glowed faintly, and the inscriptions formed by the condensed way of faith were formed in Wang Feng''s mind, and then poured into the crystallization of faith. The crystallization of faith, which was originally no more than the size of a palm, grew at an extremely fast speed amid the influx of these faith inscriptions. While the crystallization of faith is growing, wisps of power of faith are also diffused from the crystallization of faith, coming out of Wang Feng''s mind, flowing through Wang Feng''s limbs and bones, causing Wang Feng''s body to produce a An indescribable strange change. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will find that these powers of faith have gradually turned into a little bit of light and merged into Wang Feng''s bones. On the surface, there is no strange change, but if you observe carefully, It can be found that with the integration of these rays of light, Wang Feng''s bones and even bone marrow have given birth to a kind of charm. No one can explain exactly what Wang Feng''s changes are now, because throughout the ages, this is the first time that Wang Feng has encountered such a situation! If Li Tian hadn''t become enlightened with the body of faith in the gods, Wang Feng would not have had such an encounter! Today''s Li Tian is already an independent individual, but after all, he is formed by Wang Feng''s belief and the belief of Immortal Sect. Feng has an inseparable relationship. Under this connection, the stronger Wang Feng is and the higher his faith is, the stronger Li Tian will naturally be. In the same way, the stronger Li Tian is, he can also feed back to Wang Feng through this connection. It was also under Li Tianchengdao''s feedback that Wang Feng was able to obtain this indescribable opportunity. It was the first time in the entire heavens that people believed in gods and became enlightened. Who else could reproduce Wang Feng''s fate? "Boom!" When Wang Feng transformed because of Li Tian''s enlightenment, many phantoms and visions that appeared above the sky, at this moment, turned into endless rays of light, crossed time and space, and swarmed towards Li Tian. Under the blessing of this inexplicable power, Li Tian''s cultivation base suddenly climbed to the seventh step of Taoism, and it was not until he reached the peak that the fluctuations in his body slowly subsided. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1665： dark wrath "Buzz!" At this moment, Li Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of golden light flashed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. Feeling the real feeling of the physical body and the mysterious soul, Li Tian''s face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, he did it, and became the first believer in gods with a physical body and a soul throughout the ages! He desperately wants to find someone to share his joy, just like a child who has accomplished great achievements, but when Li Tian glanced around, he found that there was only Wang Feng in the square. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down Wang Feng''s state, and an inexplicable color suddenly appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect the master to achieve the golden body of faith by accident. Anyway, let the subordinates help you!" After saying that, Li Tian took a deep breath to suppress his excitement, then his eyes narrowed suddenly, and as he waved his hands, the power of faith gushed out like a golden dragon, swarming towards Wang Feng. "Buzz!" When this majestic power of faith poured into his body, Wang Feng''s whole body shook violently. Faint golden lines emerged from his skin, and wisps of power of faith turned into stars and melted into his bones. , making his bones glow with bright golden light. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Feng woke up leisurely, feeling full of strength and refreshed. He didn''t know what changed in him, but he could feel that his physique was dozens of times stronger than before. Although his cultivation base had not been raised to the realm of Dao, his combat power was enough to Crush ordinary one or two-step powerhouses, even relying on physique alone, is much stronger than ordinary Zhan Wo Supreme. "Li Tian, ??see the master!" At this moment, Li Tian appeared in front of Wang Feng, knelt down on one knee and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. Even though he has already reached the peak of the seventh step of Taoism, Li Tian is still full of gratitude to Wang Feng. He is very clear that without Wang Feng, it is impossible for him to reach the current step, and it is even impossible for him to be born. In terms of loyalty to Wang Feng, no one in the entire Immortal Sect can match him. Looking at the respectful Li Tian in front of him, Wang Feng smiled lightly, stretched out his hand to help him up, and said in a concentrated voice: "There is no need to be polite, I am very happy, you can have today''s achievements!" "Without the master, Li Tianduan would not have achieved what he is today!" Hearing this, Li Tian bowed again and said gratefully. Seeing this, Wang Feng shook his head with a smile and didn''t say any more. "Subordinates who become enlightened with a body of faith will surely be punished by the gods. Please ask the master to let the subordinates leave. Only in this way can the punishment come!" Li Tian bowed to Wang Feng and spoke solemnly. Wang Feng frowned slightly, but he had forgotten that such a heaven-defying thing like Li Tian would surely be punished by heaven. "Are you sure?" "Nine times out of ten!" "Subordinate, you still want to overcome difficulties for your master, how can you stop your subordinate with mere punishment from the heavens?" Li Tian said domineeringly, at this moment, although he has just reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao, his combat power is already at the top of the ancestral level powerhouse, and he can win in the same realm in the whole world. His, very few. "good!" Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and directly led Li Tian away from the Kingdom of God. On a certain peak in the Taiqing Mountains of the Luotian Divine Region, Sun Wukong and others sat cross-legged, closed their eyes and rested their minds. After returning from the outer starry sky, they stayed here to rest. The next moment, the figures of Wang Feng and Li Tian suddenly appeared, awakening Monkey King and others. "See the Sovereign!" Sun Wukong and others hurriedly bowed. Wang Feng waved his hand, indicating that Monkey King and the others don''t need to be polite! Seeing this, Sun Wukong and the others turned their gazes to Li Tian one after another, their eyes shone brightly, especially the militant Monkey King, who was eager to try. After seeing the vision above the sky, they guessed that it might be Li Tian caused. Seeing Li Tian''s unfathomable strength now undoubtedly confirmed their guess, stronger than Monkey King, they could vaguely feel a hint of crisis from Li Tian. Li Tian, ??who was vulnerable in the past, is already qualified to be his opponent! "Buzz!" As if aware of Sun Wukong''s fighting intent, Li Tian smiled at Sun Wukong, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he rose from the ground and went straight to the sky. "Sect Master, Li Tian is...?" This scene made Sun Wukong and others stunned, and asked quickly. "He has become enlightened and is about to face divine punishment!" After Wang Feng explained a sentence, his figure flickered, followed Li Tian, ??and rose towards the starry sky outside the territory. Sun Wukong and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to neglect, and instantly soared into the sky. "Boom!" When Li Tian appeared in the starry sky outside the territory, a thunderous sound resounded throughout the Luotian Divine Realm suddenly exploded, and countless calamity clouds swarmed from all directions, and the entire Luo Tian Divine Realm dimmed instantly. Even if it wasn''t in the Luotian Divine Realm, the terrifying power of the sky still made the entire Luotian Divine Realm tremble. "My God, what happened?" "Who is crossing the catastrophe? No, this is God''s punishment! Hiss!" The sounds of exclamations and gasps reverberated in Luotian Divine Realm, stronger than the ancestors of many overlord-level forces. At this moment, they did not dare to go to spy easily. They can feel the horror of that heavenly power better than ordinary people, and even they, in front of this heavenly power, feel sympathetic to each other. "Boom!" A huge calamity cloud enveloped the entire starry sky outside Luo Tianshen''s domain, and ferocious jet-black thunder dragons tumbling with the calamity cloud, roaring thunderous sounds sounded one after another. Even if the scourge hadn''t been completely condensed, the terrifying thunder force had spread across the entire outer starry sky, making Wang Feng and others standing in the distance startled. Under the Calamity Clouds Li Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his body tall and straight, staring at the scourge that was about to take shape in the sky above, without a single wave on his face, as if this wasn''t a scourge that would destroy the world at all, but just A small catastrophe that can be easily extinguished. "Buzz!" In an instant, a dark eye like a black hole emerged from the robbery cloud. With the emergence of this eye, the heavenly power in the entire starry sky became thicker and thicker. The terrifying storm was dispersed by this heavenly power. "Roar!" The next moment, one after another of dark thunder dragons roared out from the calamity cloud, like the sky falling, they attacked Li Tian, ??looking around, within a million miles of Li Tian''s place, there were all dark thunder dragons Shrouded, that terrifying Lei Wei, even from a long distance, is shocking. What is shocking is that, facing such a terrifying thunder bombardment, Li Tian was still calm and calm. It was not until the thunder was about to strike that he stretched out his hand and waved his hand. The endless power of faith condensed into a ball of light and enveloped him in it. "Boom!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1669： Mysterious powerhouse who is proficient in cause and effect Now in the Immortal Sect, although there is Tai Cang Molong, the supreme master of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, who would dislike the fact that his sect''s power is too deep? With the coming of the great world, in the years to come, the realm of heaven and gods will surely become the mainstream. Even though, under the double suppression of Dao Dao and Dao Dao, the powerhouses at the level of Dao Dao and Shen Dao need to be careful every step they take, but it is still difficult to ignore the horror of this existence. In today''s era, Dao Zun and even ancestor-level powerhouses may be unparalleled in the world, but once the powerhouses of the heavens and gods come, such powerhouses will be reduced to ants in an instant, unable to resist even a single move of the opponent. Just killing a few ants, how can the Dao and the Dao of Heaven care about it? Therefore, in the coming time, if Wang Feng wants the Immortal Sect to stand firm in the coming storm, he must do his best to accumulate the foundation of the Dao of Heaven. Still the same sentence, no matter how big the disaster is, as long as you have absolute strength, you can stand tall. And this ancient map suspected to be left behind by Shenxu Tianzu is an opportunity for Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. Even if Fairy Luofeng did something wrong, Wang Feng was confident that she could resist it, and even let her lose everything and become her own wedding dress. "Since Sect Master Wang believes it, is he willing to go with my concubine to have a look?" Fairy Luofeng stared at Wang Feng with her soul-stirring beautiful eyes, and asked expectantly. "Since the fairy invites you sincerely, how can I refuse?" "When the fairy is ready, just let me know!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled lightly at Fairy Luofeng. "With the help of Sect Master Wang, this trip will be a success!" Fairy Luofeng bowed and complimented her. "I still have something to do, so I will leave first!" Wang Feng smiled noncommittally, cupped his hands at Fairy Luofeng, and turned away with Monkey King and others. Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, the smile on Fairy Luofeng''s face disappeared without a trace in an instant, replaced by a touch of doubt. "Master, are you sure that he can really open the relics of the ancestor Shenxu?" "Except for him, there is probably no one else in the world who can open it!" Surprisingly, when the voice of doubt in Luofeng Fairy''s heart sounded, an ancient and beautiful words sounded in Luofeng Fairy''s mind. If the Great Cang Demon Dragon was here, with his cultivation base, he would surely be able to find a beautiful figure in a white dress standing in the depths of Luofeng Fairy''s mind, like a nine-day fairy. Hearing the master''s words, Fairy Luofeng shrank her beautiful eyes. She never expected that her mysterious master would have such great confidence in the suzerain of the Immortal Sect? Who is this person? At this moment, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t help being curious about Wang Feng, and her intuition told her that Wang Feng was definitely more than just the master of the Immortal Sect. Although she didn''t know how high her master used to be, she knew that her master was an existence in the realm of heaven and god. The mere peak of the Emperor God can be so favored by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, and anyone who sees it will be shocked and curious. "Master, do you know who he is?" Fairy Luofeng couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart, and asked softly again. "I don''t know!" Hearing this, a look of astonishment flickered on Fairy Luofeng''s exquisite face. "Then you...?" "I believe in him as a teacher because he has a great karma in him. This karma, even a teacher who is proficient in the way of karma, is difficult to see through!" "Looking at the world, apart from a few people, the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao, there is no one who can make a teacher unable to see through cause and effect!" "As for this person, who is only at the peak of the Emperor God, the teacher has already made it impossible for him to see through. His origin must be extremely terrifying." "Such people often have great luck and great wisdom that are unimaginable by the world. Things that are impossible for ordinary people are commonplace for this kind of people!" "The strength of the Immortal Sect is not weak, and there are no longer a few strong ones at the Dao level, but they are willing to be below the peak of the Emperor God in this area. Is it possible for ordinary people to do it?" When Master''s explanation fell, Fairy Luofeng fell silent. She never thought that Wang Feng was so mysterious that even her master couldn''t see through it. She even vaguely felt that her master was very afraid of Wang Feng, no, to be precise, fear. Since she worshiped the other party as her teacher, it was the first time she saw the other party showing such a gesture. For a while, Fairy Luofeng became more and more awed and curious about Wang Feng. "Go get ready!" "Such things in the ruins of the ancestor of Shenxu, as a teacher, is bound to be obtained. Only by obtaining such things can a teacher fully recover, and even go to a higher level!" When Fairy Luofeng was pondering, the ancient and beautiful words resounded in her mind again. Fairy Luofeng had a pretty face, and said with a strong voice: "Master, don''t worry, no matter what, this disciple will help you restore your peak, even if you sacrifice your life for it, this disciple will not hesitate!" Back then, I was just an ordinary woman, if not for Master, how could I have achieved what I am today? In the past, Master helped her, but now, it''s time for her to repay Master! "Silly boy, as long as you can get inside, no one can stop you from getting that thing for your teacher!" ... On the other side, Wang Feng and the others who had already arrived on the eighth floor of Luofeng Tower also stopped in their tracks. Until then, Monkey King couldn''t help asking: "Sovereign, what kind of imaginary realm do you really want to go with that woman?" "According to my old grandson, that woman didn''t hold back anything good, maybe she wanted to use you." After Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Purgatory Chaos on the side also nodded subconsciously, obviously agreeing with Sun Wukong''s thoughts. If it is really as good as that woman said, how can she be cheap to others? Ask yourself, if it were them, it would be impossible for them to share the map of the suspected Shenxu Tianzu ruins with others, and they would have gone there by themselves. Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos are not clear This kind of thing that can be seen at a glance, how can this extremely intelligent and extraordinary suzerain of my family agree? Could it be that the suzerain has taken a fancy to the other party''s beauty? That''s not right, the suzerain is not a lustful person, not to mention, among the women in this world, is there any woman who can compare to the suzerain''s wife? Hearing Monkey King''s question, Wang Feng smiled, glanced at Monkey King, and asked, "What? You''re afraid of being the Great Sage Equaling Heaven for a mere calculation of the third step of the peak of He Dao?" "Furthermore, it''s impossible for this woman not to know the strength of my Immortal Sect. Either she still has something to rely on and is confident that she can take down my Immortal Sect, or there are other reasons!" "But no matter what the reason is, in the face of absolute strength, there are no waves!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong yelled loudly as if his tail had been stepped on: "My old grandson will be afraid? Are you kidding me!" "The suzerain is right, no matter what tricks that woman has, they will all be wiped out in front of my grandson''s golden cudgel!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1670： Guchou seller Seeing Monkey King in such a posture, Wang Feng smiled slightly. He never believed in Fairy Luofeng''s words from the beginning to the end. What he believed in was only the strength of himself and the Immortal Sect. No matter how powerful Fairy Luofeng was, it was useless in front of absolute strength. It is no exaggeration to say that Taicang Molong alone is enough to crush any calculations, not to mention the many ancestors of his Immortal Sect, as well as many guardians, guardian beasts and other powerful people. Today''s Immortal Sect is not as weak as it was when it first stepped into the God Realm. Looking at the heavens, with the current true background of Immortal Sect, it is invincible to dare to say, but self-protection is still no problem. Of course, the Immortal Sect still has a long way to go if it wants to truly conquer the heavens. After all, the water in the entire heavens is too deep, and even the Taicang Demon Dragon who has recovered to its peak state does not dare to claim invincibility. When Wang Feng breaks into the realm of heaven and gods, integrates the four seals of the netherworld, and obtains three hundred of them, perhaps the Immortal Sect will be truly invincible, making all the forces of the heavens afraid of it. "Let''s go and see what''s going on with Guchou and the others?" After pondering for a while, Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled softly. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng walked straight downstairs with Purgatory Chaos and Monkey King. At the same time, in a luxurious box on the sixth floor of Luofeng Building. Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou, Lei Yi, and Yushuang stood quietly, looking at the door from time to time, with a look of expectation in their eyes, and behind them, the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor was sipping tea. "Guchou, have you told the Suzerain yet?" Seeing that not a short time had passed, and Wang Feng hadn''t come yet, Yushuang couldn''t help asking. "Say it!" "Perhaps the suzerain has something to delay!" Gu Chou nodded, guessing loudly. While Guchou and the others were waiting anxiously, Emperor Yuanwu put down the tea in his hand, his eyes shone with a deep brilliance. When he stepped into Luofeng City, the whole Luofeng City had no secrets at all for him . Even the entire Luotian God Realm, as long as he wants to, doesn''t have any secrets. Whether it was the conversation between Wang Feng and the others on the ninth floor, or the conversation with Fairy Luofeng, they were all sensed by Emperor Yuanwu. It''s just that he didn''t expect to hear such important information by accident. "The relics of Shenxu Tianzu? Interesting, if this is true, what can I say, I have to go and have a look!" Emperor Yuanwu thought to himself. Although he has never seen the might of the Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu with his own eyes, he has also known some legends about the Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu. Even this person is more terrifying than the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor, but the existence of this person is too old, and there is very little information handed down. Therefore, even in the realm of Heaven and God, anyone who knows this existence can Very few. If such a relic of existence appears in the world, if it is spread out, no one in the realm of the gods of heaven can sit still. Even if the Dao and the way of heaven are now balancing the heavens, there will still be many old monsters of the realm of gods of heaven appearing to go to the void World, compete for this relic of existence! Perhaps, in the coming catastrophe, not many people can survive, especially the higher the cultivation base, the more dangerous the situation will be, but still no one can resist the improvement of the cultivation base. If one reaches the Heavenly Dao God Realm, no matter what, he will be punished, unless he is willing to give up his cultivation and live like a mortal, maybe he can escape his life, otherwise, there is no escape. It is precisely because of this that every point of strength is more guaranteed. Once the inheritance of the ancestor of the gods is obtained, not to mention being able to reach the height of the ancestor of the gods 100%, but even with only 10% of the strength, it can be improved. own chance of survival. "Crack!" While Emperor Yuanwu was pondering, the sound of opening the door echoed throughout the room, and immediately after, Wang Feng and the others appeared in everyone''s sight. "See the Sovereign!" Seeing Wang Feng, Gu Chou and the others all looked excited, bowed quickly and looked at Wang Feng with reverence. Seeing that gesture, Emperor Yuanwu admired him a little. In the hearts of Gu Chou and the others, the old man is in the state of heaven and God, but he can''t compare to Wang Feng, a mere ant at the peak of the emperor and god? Where is the reasoning for this? When Gu Chou and others were saluting, Wang Feng and the others also saw Emperor Yuanwu sitting behind them with the old god. With just one glance, the eyes of Wang Feng and the others narrowed one after another, and the whole body tensed subconsciously. Stretch. Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos even more subtlely adjusted their positions to guard Wang Feng. Under the perception of Wang Feng and others, Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors were like an abyss, unfathomable, and even just a glance made their souls tremble, as if they had glimpsed some terrible existence. Wang Feng never expected that Gu Chou and the others, who had returned again, would be accompanied by such a strong man. The next moment, Wang Feng forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, regained his composure, and said with a light smile, "There''s no need to be polite!" As the words fell, a soft force emanated from Wang Feng''s hands, supporting Gu Chou and others. Wang Feng looked at Guchou and the others, and nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, it is better to let the disciples go out to practice! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Gu Chou and others have reached the peak of Emperor God, and their cultivation has even surpassed many elders of the Immortal Sect. Of course, among the Immortal Sect, Gu Chou and others are not the only ones who have been promoted. Although the previous Tiandao Mingzu and Tiannu''s invasion put the entire Luotian Divine Realm in crisis, it gave many Immortal Sect powerhouses a good opportunity to practice. Every Immortal Sect powerhouse has improved more or less . After killing the army of the Taoist family, Wang Feng obtained a large number of sect values, but he had not had time to convert these sect values ??into the strength of his Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect''s strong person will surely bring the overall strength of the Immortal Sect to a higher level! "Guchou, what are you talking about?" After some cold talk, Wang Feng asked Guchou. UU Reading Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others stepped aside one after another, fully revealing the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor who was behind them. Before Wang Feng could open his mouth to ask, Gu Chou directly smiled and said, "Sect Master, the important thing I''m talking about is this senior Yuanwu Emperor!" "Before, I waited to go out to practice...!" After Gu Chou briefly explained the process of their meeting with Emperor Yuanwu, he continued: "Through the unremitting efforts of the disciples, the senior has agreed to join my Immortal Sect, but he has a condition, and this condition needs to be handled by the Sect Master. !" "By the way, Suzerain, this senior is a powerhouse above the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" As Gu Chou''s voice fell, before Wang Feng said anything, Emperor Yuan Wu almost couldn''t help but slap Gu Chou to death. When did the old man agree to join the Immortal Sect? Cooperating with this old man who treats you as apprentices and taught you wholeheartedly, then you sold this old man out in a blink of an eye? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1671： killer feature On the other side, Wang Feng and the others were stunned when they heard Gu Chou''s words. It took a long time for Wang Feng to realize that he was both surprised and happy. He never expected that Gu Chou would bring him such a big surprise and directly recruit a strong man from the Heavenly Dao and God Realm to join him? This is the realm of heaven and gods! At present, in the Immortal Sect, there is only one Tai Cang Demon Dragon, even with the East Emperor Taiyi who can be summoned permanently, there are only two. In the future situation, the powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm are the real mainstay of a power, and each of them has a deep foundation. "Wang Feng, I met senior!" Afterwards, Wang Feng respectfully bowed to Emperor Yuanwu, and Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos beside him, although silent, also saluted respectfully! Facing the powerhouses of Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, even Monkey King would not dare to trust him! Although he is known as the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, with his current strength, he is not yet the real Equaling Heaven, but the one in front of him is the real Equaling Heaven. Who would dare to disrespect such a person? Emperor Yuanwu took a deep breath, calmed down the idea of ??killing Gu Chou, and smiled at Wang Feng: "A hero is a boy! Looking at the heavens, you are the only one who can achieve such achievements at your age Only one person!" Hearing this, Wang Feng said with a smile neither humble nor overbearing: "Senior, you are overwhelmed." Seeing this, Emperor Yuanwu nodded secretly, regardless of everything else, he definitely admired Wang Feng a lot. With his level of cultivation, among the heavens, there is really no younger generation who can catch his eyes. several. To be honest, if the two Guchou brothers hadn''t practiced the same Jiedao as him, the aptitude of the Guchou brothers would not have caught his attention, but Wang Feng, even if he didn''t practice the Jiedao, still moved him. Emperor Yuanwu didn''t know how long he had seen such an outstanding young generation. It''s just that when he thought that the two disciples he had set his eyes on wanted to force himself into this person''s subordinates, Emperor Yuanwu felt a shock in his heart. While Emperor Yuanwu was meditating secretly, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked solemnly to Emperor Yuanwu: "I wonder what requirements senior has for joining the Immortal Sect?" No force will miss a powerful person in the realm of Heaven and God, and Wang Feng is no exception. Gu Chou and others have already set up a bridge for him. If he still doesn''t understand, then he won''t be able to reach his current level. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Emperor Yuanwu smiled, and answered irrelevantly: "Heaven Dao God Realm, shoulder to shoulder with the sky, the sky is indestructible, the Tao is indestructible, eternal immortality!" "There are countless living beings in this world, and there are very few who may reach the realm of heaven and gods. Even among hundreds of millions of people, it is difficult to find one!" After the words fell, Emperor Yuanwu didn''t wait for Wang Feng to speak, and asked again: "What qualifications do you think you have to make this old man submit to you?" Although Gu Chou and others beside him were very nervous, they didn''t make a sound. They all knew that Emperor Yuanwu was testing Wang Feng. As long as Wang Feng answered him satisfactorily, then it was very possible. If he is dissatisfied, he will not only lose a great achievement, but may also lose a master who is very suitable for his two brothers. It can be said that Wang Feng''s next answer is likely to be related to the future fate of his brothers. Of course, even without Emperor Yuanwu, the two Guchou brothers believed that they could achieve extremely high achievements under the leadership of the suzerain, but they would take many detours on the road of robbery. Compared to the nervousness of Gu Chou and others, Wang Feng was quite calm. The fact that Yuanwu Emperor Zu could ask this sentence meant that his heart had been shaken, which was already remarkable. If it were any other strong man in the Dao of Heaven and God, if he dared to make him surrender, he might not be shot out of his wits on the spot. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng raised his head, looked directly into the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu, and said in a deep voice: "Senior should understand the truth that there are more people and more power!" "Senior may be very strong, but in the coming great world, if senior is alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive alone. If senior joins the Immortal Sect, although junior can''t guarantee that he can 100% prevent the catastrophe, at least he can let senior More chances!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yuanwu smiled noncommittally, and asked again: "As you say, wouldn''t it be better for me to join those extremely powerful forces? Why should I join your Immortal Sect?" "With the strength of this old man''s cultivation, if he wants to join, no force will refuse!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, not at all surprised that Emperor Yuanwu would ask such a question, he paused, and said: "Indeed, no force can refuse senior''s joining!" "But among all the heavens, those who are qualified to let seniors join, all of them have existed for a long time and have super strong foundations. Such forces are intricate and complicated. If you join them, seniors can guarantee that the other party will treat each other sincerely?" "I think there is a reason why senior has been alone so far, right?" Emperor Yuanwu smiled and continued: "Then what qualifications does your Immortal Sect have for me to join?" When Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestor''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole temperament suddenly turned aside, and his body seemed to be raised a little bit. He showed determination, and said loudly: "It''s only been ten years since the younger generation cultivated and even developed the Immortal Sect!" "From a mere mortal, to founding the Immortal Sect, and then to the current state of development, looking at the heavens, who can compare with this junior?" "There are still a hundred years before the great world comes. During this period of time, this junior has the confidence to develop the Immortal Sect to the top of the heavens!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body reveals the spirit of contemptuousness, that detached self-confidence, which made Gu Chou and others admire him, even Emperor Yuanwu looked sideways at him. "Hahaha!" Emperor Yuanwu laughed loudly, drove towards Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, "You and even the Immortal Sect do have such potential." "But potential is potential after all. No one can tell what will happen in the future!" "For example, at this moment, if the old man wants to destroy your Immortal Sect, what''s the use of it, no matter how great the potential is?" When Emperor Yuanwu''s voice fell, Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos suddenly tensed up, squinting their eyes, staring at Emperor Yuanwu, the power in their bodies surged wildly, even though they knew that they were not the opponent of Emperor Yuanwu~www.novelhall. com~ But if Emperor Yuanwu dared to act recklessly, they would definitely take action immediately to protect Wang Feng! Emperor Yuanwu glanced at the nervous Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos, he didn''t care, and continued: "There are countless arrogance in this world, but there are very few who can really stand at the top!" "If you want me to join the Immortal Sect, just relying on potential is not enough!" Hearing this, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Senior, do you dare to enter the junior kingdom of God?" From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng knew that it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky to subdue existences like Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors. What he explained before was just to let the other party know the potential of him and even the Immortal Sect. The real trump card is the great blue dragon in his body! Although Wang Feng didn''t know which realm the Yuanwu Emperor had reached, he could feel that this person was not as good as the Taicang Demon Dragon! The Tai Cang Demon Dragon used to be an existence at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, looking at the world, there are only a handful of people who can cultivate higher than him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1672： Heavenly Dao Profound Realm Although Wang Feng had not been in contact with Emperor Yuanwu for a short time, he had already figured out the other party''s mind. From the conversation, Wang Feng knew that Emperor Yuanwu didn''t reject joining the Immortal Sect. What he needed was an excuse to join the Immortal Sect, or a step down to his dignity as a **** of heaven. And this step is the Taicang Demon Dragon in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom. Even a powerhouse at the level of Tai Cang Molong joined the Immortal Sect, so why didn''t he, the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor, not join? Of course, Wang Feng''s move is also a dangerous move! Those who are strong in the realm of heaven and gods have the divine power of heaven and earth in every move. It is not an exaggeration to say that the sky collapses and the earth cracks. Once Emperor Yuanwu has any bad thoughts, even if he will be crushed by the Taicang dragon in the end, the sudden explosion will be extremely powerful. , can absolutely destroy his kingdom of God! His Kingdom of God is certainly terrifying, far surpassing the powerhouses of the same realm, and even more terrifying than the Kingdom of Gods of ordinary Hedao-level powerhouses, but it cannot stop the impact of the power of Heavenly Dao and God-level powerhouses. Although there are risks, it is worthwhile to bear some risks for a strong man in the heavenly realm. For ordinary people, they are not even qualified to bear these risks. Of course, Wang Feng does not only have the killer weapon of the Taicang Demon Dragon. The Dao artifact in his body can also allow Emperor Yuanwu to join in. However, the origin of Emperor Yuanwu is unpredictable. Don''t dare to show the artifact of the avenue at will. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yuanwu''s eyes flickered, and he stared at Wang Feng closely. Wang Feng thought well, he did not reject joining the Immortal Sect, all he needed was an excuse to join, or in other words, he wanted to see the real background of the Immortal Sect created by Wang Feng. As long as it can make his heart beat, he doesn''t mind joining. "Why don''t you dare?" The next moment, Emperor Yuanwu proudly said that even Wang Feng, the mere peak emperor god, had the guts to let him enter his own kingdom of God. Could it be that he hadn''t the guts to enter the opponent''s kingdom of God? What a joke! Seeing this, Wang Feng first informed the Taicang Demon Dragon in the Kingdom of God, and then waved his hand, a void crack appeared in front of Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestor, which was his entrance to the Kingdom of God. Then, Wang Feng stepped in first, followed by Monkey King and Purgatory Chaos, and finally Emperor Yuanwu. As for Guchou and others, they did not enter, but guarded in the box. "Buzz!" As soon as he stepped into Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, Emperor Yuanwu retreated instantly like a frightened rabbit, staring at the burly figure standing in front of Wang Feng with his eyes like torches. With just one glance, the pupils constrict and the body trembles uncontrollably. At this moment, Wang Feng was standing with his hands behind his back, Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos were standing beside him, and the human body transformed by the Great Cang Demonic Dragon was standing in front of Wang Feng. There, it brought great pressure to Emperor Yuanwu. "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, Emperor Yuanwu''s heart was full of turmoil. He never thought that the Immortal Sect already had a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, and this strong man''s strength was not weak, which made him palpitate unceasingly. The Tai Cang Demon Dragon felt a sense of terror and familiarity. He finally knew why Wang Feng was always confident. Such a terrifying and strong man stays in the Kingdom of God all the time, so there is still need to be afraid? "The...predecessor is...?" The more he looked at the Taicang Demon Dragon, the more familiar the Emperor Yuanwu felt. He suppressed the shock in his heart and asked aloud. Seeing the posture of Emperor Yuanwu, Wang Feng didn''t change much, but Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos beside him all showed a smug look. They gritted their teeth when they saw the arrogance of Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors before, but now they saw the other party deflated and bowed their heads. Although they didn''t bow their heads to them, they also felt an inexplicable sense of regaining their position. "Heavenly Dao Profound Realm, it''s rare!" "If you join the Immortal Sect, I can bring you back to the peak you once were, and even take you to a higher level!" The Tai Cang Demon Dragon glanced at Emperor Yuanwu and said indifferently. When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, Wang Feng, the others and Yuanwu Emperor''s ancestor all shrank their pupils, especially Yuanwu Emperor''s ancestor, whose whole body trembled slightly. At this moment, Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised. He originally thought that Emperor Yuanwu was only at the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm or the Yin Realm, but unexpectedly, he actually reached the sixth Heavenly Dao Profound Realm? This realm, even in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, belongs to the high-ranking powerhouse, and a random stomp of one''s foot can make the whole heaven tremble. Among the heavens, although there are quite a few powerhouses hidden in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm, most of them are only in the first or second realm, and there are very few who can reach the Flame Realm of the Dao of Heaven, let alone the sixth realm of Xuan Dao. It''s over! When Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, Emperor Yuanwu trembled even more. He never imagined that the Tai Cang Demon Dragon could see his real details at a glance? He was indeed a top expert at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm, but due to certain reasons, he was forced to remain in the dust for a long time, and his cultivation also fell to the peak of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm. Some time ago, he broke the seal and came out, feeling that the great world was coming, and desperately wanted to restore his strength and find a strong ally, but he never expected that he would meet Gu Chou and others. It can be seen from this that his relationship with the Immortal Sect may have been destined. Emperor Yuanwu didn''t have the slightest doubt about the Taicang Demon Dragon''s words. Although he hadn''t recovered to the peak, he was still only cultivated. Whether it was perception or spirit strength, he was no different from the real Heavenly Dao Profound Realm. But even now, I still can''t feel the true cultivation of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, and even looking at it for a long time, even my soul will have a strong fear. This kind of existence is definitely much more terrifying than the self in the peak period. Either it is a strong person at the seventh realm of heaven and immortality, or it is a strong person at the eighth realm of heaven and heaven! No matter which one, it is not difficult to help him recover to the peak or even reach a higher level. "Senior is...?" After pondering for a while, Emperor Yuanwu gritted his teeth and asked again. The sense of familiarity with the Great Cang Demon Dragon became stronger and stronger, but he still couldn''t remember the origin of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. That strong curiosity drove him to ask for the second time. "I, the Great Demon Dragon!" When the indifferent words of Tai Cang Molong fell, the ancestors of Emperor Yuanwu were taken aback, frowned and pondered for a long time, then raised their heads suddenly, and looked at Tai Cang Molong in disbelief. trembling. "Yes...is that you?" Emperor Yuanwu never expected that he would meet this legendary being, and he even more never expected that such an existence would be acquired by Wang Feng? Perhaps, he has never really seen the Great Blue Demon Dragon, but the legend of the Great Blue Demon Dragon is like thunder. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1673： Fusion itself After learning the true identity of the Taicang Demon Dragon, Emperor Yuanwu joined the Immortal Sect without any accidents, and accepted the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou as disciples, and became another enshrinement of the Immortal Sect after the Taicang Demon Dragon. . Once again, Wang Feng was satisfied with recruiting a strong man in the realm of heaven and gods. Counting Donghuang Taiyi who could be summoned permanently at any time, his Immortal Sect already had three powerhouses in the realm of heaven and gods. Maybe not as good as the powerful clans of the heavens, but compared to those hidden world sects with the heavenly gods, they are not too far behind. Wang Feng is not in a hurry to summon Donghuang Taiyi. With the current situation in the heavens, the powerhouses at the level of the gods of heaven are still in a state of seclusion. Summoning Donghuang Taiyi is not very useful. It is better to wait until the system is upgraded again. Donghuang Taiyi When the cultivation base reaches a higher level, it will be summoned again. The only thing his Immortal Sect lacks now is overall strength. The high-end powerhouses are very strong, but the middle- and low-level powerhouses are very weak. Aside from the Taicang Demon Dragon and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, there are only a few dozen or even less than fifty experts in his Immortal Sect who are in the Dao Realm. It is only a few digits. This kind of strength may be stronger than the general overlord-level forces, but it is only a little bit stronger. Even some extreme overlord-level forces are not comparable, let alone those heavenly-level Taoist forces that hide from the world. ! This kind of power, with its own powerful people in the realm of heaven and gods, has an absolutely unfathomable background. Coupled with the fact that they have been hiding from the world for many years, who knows what kind of terrifying powerhouses they have accumulated over the years? Looking at the heavens, the only ones who can be called the ultimate powers are these Taoist sects with the inheritance of the heavenly way. The so-called overlord powers, in front of these existences, are like children playing house, and they are dismissive at all. In that dark war that year, that is, without the intervention of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, otherwise it would have been impossible to spread to the entire heavens, and any powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm could easily suppress both sides. After bringing Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestor into the Immortal Sect, he let him stay beside Tai Cang Demon Dragon, and while using the help of Tai Cang Demon Dragon to restore his strength, he also taught many elders of the Immortal Sect and the two brothers Gu Chou. Gu Chou never imagined that what she got for bringing such a terrifying strong man to the Immortal Sect and doing such a great job was not Wang Feng''s reward, but bondage! The most abominable thing is that the suzerain still calls it a good name for the good of his two brothers? It''s fine if you don''t reward treasures, but also restrict their freedom so that they can''t rob happily! "Too bullying!" Gu Chou wanted to cry but had no tears, and the look in his eyes when he was taken away by Emperor Yuanwu was like a resentful woman in a boudoir, which made Wang Feng feel a little bit unbearable. After some instructions, Wang Feng did not leave the Kingdom of God, but began to calculate. After the last invasion battle, the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City was destroyed. After the war ended, Song Que and others built a new arena for gods and demons while Wang Feng was recuperating. The scale of the field is far larger than before, and it is no longer in Tianjiao City, but Tianluo City, which is in the very center of Luotian Shenyu! This city is the real pinnacle of the Luotian God Realm. On the surface, no one manages it, but secretly, the control of this city is controlled by the three overlord-level forces including the Wenren Dao Clan. When Song Que wanted to create the arena of gods and demons, he was informed by the strong men of the Wenren Dao clan, and then the three overlords took the initiative to divide a territory for Song Que to build the arena of gods and demons. Today, the arena of gods and demons located in Tianluo City has become the largest arena in the entire Luotian God Realm. The challenge level covers many realms such as emperor realm, lower **** realm, and upper **** realm. Coupled with the prestige created by the Immortal Sect, the entire arena of gods and demons has been sought after by many Tianjiao of all levels. The wealth earned is far from what the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City can compare with before. It can be said that the wealth earned by this arena of gods and demons alone is enough to supply the daily training resources of all the strong in the entire Immortal Sect, and there is even a lot of surplus. At present, except for Li Bai and others on the ninth floor of Luofeng Tower, the other elders of the Immortal Sect are basically training in the arena of gods and demons. Thinking of this, Wang Feng gave Zhan Yuan, who was in the Kingdom of God, a sound transmission order to send many disciples of the Immortal Sect to the Gods and Demons Arena through the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, and let them practice in it. Today, the arena of gods and demons in Tianluo City gathers powerhouses of all levels in the entire Luotian Divine Region. If these people can be used as stepping stones, the strength of many disciples and even elders of his Immortal Sect will definitely become stronger. more powerful. Of course, it is also possible to become a stepping stone for others, but Wang Feng still has confidence in the potential and combat power of the people of the Immortal Sect. Even if they become a stepping stone, it is only a minority. Moreover, making them suffer some setbacks is not necessarily a bad thing. For the existence above Hedao level, Wang Feng intends to throw them all to Tai Cang Molong and Yuanwu Emperor Zu to train them, and even Sun Wukong and Wang Feng let them stay by their side for the time being. Today''s Monkey King has reached the ancestor level, and the next step is to break into the realm of the gods of the heavens. However, given the current situation in the heavens, it is undoubtedly very difficult to break into the realm of the gods of the heavens. Very difficult. But it can temper Monkey King''s combat power, fully stimulate Monkey King''s potential, and make him stronger. After some calculations, Wang Feng also determined the next development direction of the Immortal Sect, which is to develop the strength of the middle and lower level powerhouses, so that the overall strength of the Immortal Sect can truly be improved enough to be comparable to the overlord level or even stronger forces level. It¡¯s just that thinking of the trigger conditions needed to upgrade the system level, Wang Feng felt a pain in the ass, not to mention whether he could kill the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, it would take a long time to find it, not to mention, He can''t just find a few strong people in the heavenly realm to kill him, can he? If this is the case, he will definitely arouse public outrage. I am afraid that if the catastrophe does not come, he will be terminated by the powerhouses of the heavens and gods from the heavens. "Forget it, take one step at a time!" Wang Feng sighed softly. After thinking about it, Wang Feng spent tens of thousands of trillions of sect values ??to extract cultivation bases and bless them all on the elders of the Immortal Sect. It can also improve some of their strength, coupled with their own tempering and the many holy places of the Immortal Sect, their cultivation base will definitely increase rapidly in a short period of time! Wang Feng planned to give them a wave of blessings every few days before he and Fairy Luofeng went to the Imaginary Realm to help them improve quickly! After doing all this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation, and he secretly said: "System, use the special opportunity to integrate everything!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1674： Broken and reorganized, detached from the Tao If there is no special opportunity to integrate everything in himself, it would be extremely difficult for Wang Feng to break into the realm of harmony. Even though he has now reached the peak of Emperor God, it seems that he is only one step away from Hedao, but this step is a world of difference. Wang Feng is very clear that although his combat power is extremely strong, what he has is too complicated. And each of them is a treasure that is hard to find in the world. Even if his understanding is superb, it is impossible for him to comprehend everything in his body to perfection. Just a Dao of Destiny is enough for him to spend a lot of time. Not to mention, he also has the way of the other shore, the way of Liuying and so on. It can be said that the predicament that Wang Feng is facing is the predicament that many peerless talents will face. The foundation is so solid that it has become their barrier. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, his whole body shook violently, a mysterious and terrifying power suddenly emerged from the void, pouring into his body like a tide. At the same time, an invisible mask instantly enveloped Wang Feng, making it difficult for the aura permeating his body to escape. "boom!" With the influx of that mysterious and terrifying power, everything in Wang Feng''s body trembled crazily as if frightened, whether it was the magic keel, the other shore body, Liuying''s heart, or the soul of destiny in his mind. "boom!" At a certain moment, the magic keel on Wang Feng''s back exploded, and unspeakable pain hit his heart, making Wang Feng''s whole body tremble, cold sweat flowed from his forehead, and his face turned pale instantly. Not only the magic keel, but even the inscriptions on the magic way on the magic keel collapsed instantly, turning into small crooked lines. Under the infection of these dark lines, Wang Feng''s entire back became extremely black. Immediately afterwards, the flesh and blood in Wang Feng''s body and even the bones of the whole body also gradually exploded, and the inscription of the other shore engraved in the flesh and bones of the whole body also collapsed, turning into tiny lines. "ah¡­!" At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, let out one after another pitiful howls, his whole body went limp, and collapsed on the ground, like a layer of paper, the dark golden blood flowing out infected the whole body. ground. However, the blood did not disperse, but gathered around Wang Feng''s paper body, wriggling constantly. "boom!" The next moment, the Dao of Destiny in the Destiny Soul in Wang Feng''s mind also cracked, and the small lines of the inscriptions on the Dao of Destiny were intertwined. No one can imagine the pain Wang Feng is suffering at this moment. His entire soul and even his body are torn apart. If it weren''t for a mysterious and mysterious force that enveloped his consciousness, he might have been unable to bear the pain. He died on the spot. . At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body and even his soul exploded completely, turning into a mass of flesh and blood, intertwined with many small lines, all kinds of brilliance, blooming from the flesh and blood, making this area mysterious Incomparable. Many fetishes that were originally in Wang Feng''s mind were also squeezed out one after another. However, these fetishes did not leave, but hung above Wang Feng. Such as the Great Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, the Phoenix Egg, the Source Dao Supreme Holy Spirit Crystal, etc., lined up in a row, emitting a faint brilliance, and these brilliance fell down, covering the mass of flesh and blood. If someone observes closely, they will find that these brilliance are not real light at all, but strands of extremely small lines. It seems that someone has urged these fetishes to disintegrate the inscriptions that bloomed from them, turning them into a Strands of lines fell into the flesh and blood of Wang Feng''s body. As the lines of these gods poured in, the whole flesh and blood became more messy, like a hodgepodge, with various lines intertwined in it, and colorful brilliance shone out. At this time, Wang Feng''s consciousness aura, he can no longer feel any pain, because he is in a mysterious and mysterious space, in this white space, there are many lines flying, like elves. And Wang Feng''s aura of consciousness was forcibly pressed on a throne made of condensed power. In front of him, there seemed to be a pair of invisible big hands, which were undulating those different lines, forcibly condensing them together, Turned into a brand new inscription. Sitting on the throne of power, Wang Feng was already dumbfounded. The scene in front of him was beyond his comprehension, and even with his super comprehension, it was difficult to understand it. This scene seemed to involve the deepest mysteries of the nature of heaven and earth, with an indescribable Taoism. When those inscriptions were waved by those invisible hands, Wang Feng even faintly felt a great terror, but this feeling came quickly It went too fast, as if it was shielded by some mysterious force. Watching those big invisible hands move continuously, Wang Feng only felt that this scene was very similar to the so-called gene sequence recombination, but this method was much more terrifying than gene sequence recombination. This time, what the system broke was not only Wang Feng''s body and soul, but also the various principles he had practiced. He directly used brute force to forcibly dismantle these principles, and then reassembled them. Such means, even if it is a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I am afraid that they will not be able to do it. It is as strong as Dao, and it is all within the category of "Tao". Don''t look at Dao as awesome, it is like a high-ranking ruler emperor, but He can''t completely disintegrate a Dao, which involves extremely mysterious mysteries. unspeakable. At this moment, Wang Feng really saw the horror of the system, perhaps even the legendary Dao God Realm is not the limit of the system. With the movement of the big hand, the lines one after another were rearranged and combined to form brand new inscriptions. Looking at the inscriptions hanging in the air like elves, Wang Feng was a little dazed. This brand new inscription has already touched the blind spot of his knowledge. He has no idea what kind of inscription these inscriptions are, nor does he know what kind of power it contains. Wang Feng, who was in a state of bewilderment, had no idea at all that when those big invisible hands moved the pattern arrangement, the flesh and blood transformed from his body and even his soul also squirmed. In the mysterious space where the aura of Wang Feng''s consciousness resides, every time a new inscription is born, a new inscription will also be born in Wang Feng''s flesh and blood, and under the influence of this new inscription, mysterious things are also happening in that mass of flesh and blood. The change. Soul and flesh blend together, form and spirit unite! Under the influence of those brand-new inscriptions, waves of brand-new power are being born from the flesh and blood. As soon as these powers first appeared, many gods hanging above the flesh and blood trembled. This is the case even for the Great Dao Divine Artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Monument. "This... what kind of power is this? Are you even afraid of the Dao artifact?" "How...how is it possible?" The gods of Qi Ling who were sleeping in the stele of suppressing the world were all awakened and exclaimed in disbelief. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1675： stealing fury After being transformed by Wang Feng into the spirit of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the gods fell into a deep sleep after adapting to the power of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, in order to adjust to the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. It''s just that it didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s transformation this time would give birth to such a terrifying power? Just looking at it made the **** tremble, and his whole mind seemed to collapse, so scared that the **** didn''t dare to look at it. "As expected of the master, it''s truly terrifying!" After a long time, the **** was shocked and murmured, it didn''t dare to continue to pay attention, suppressed the throbbing, and forced itself to fall into a deep sleep again. At the same time, Wang Feng''s transformation continues. Under the operation of the system, new inscriptions were born one after another, and strands of new power were derived from the flesh and blood. Under the washing of these new forces, Wang Feng''s flesh and blood seemed to be undergoing a new transformation. And Wang Feng''s consciousness is like a spectator, staying in the mysterious space, quietly watching the birth of the new inscription. Even though it was difficult for him to understand this mysterious reorganization at all, as time passed, his consciousness gradually fell into it. Of course, he still couldn''t understand it, but these mysterious and mysterious mysteries were engraved in the depths of his consciousness. Once Wang Feng reaches the point where he can understand these mysteries, these mysteries will re-evolve and help Wang Feng transform. With the shield of system power, no one could notice Wang Feng''s change at this moment, even the Taicang Demon Dragon or Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor could hardly detect it. ... When Wang Feng reorganized and transformed, in the vast and mysterious star field. Sikong Changyun, the contemporary patriarch of the Stealing Dao Clan, was furious in the main hall of the Stealing Dao Clan. The terrifying anger mixed with unspeakable power swept across the entire hall, making many elders of the Stealing Dao Clan in the hall tremble with fear. "Where did this Immortal Sect come from?" "My 50,000-strong army of Stealing Dao Clan was actually wiped out by this small sect?" The deafening roar resounded throughout the hall. Sikong Changyun, who was dressed in a bright yellow robe, sat on the main seat, his eyes were red, and he scanned the many elders below. The anger surging all over his body was like a volcanic eruption. so-so. Under this burst of anger, the void in the entire hall distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "Patriarch, according to inquiries, this Immortal Sect just appeared in Luotian Divine Realm not long ago. It is said that he ascended from the Emperor''s Realm. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into Luotian Divine Realm, he wiped out the Wuji faction of the extinct force." "The time it took to grow up to now is not even a year." The elder in charge of intelligence stood up tremblingly and said respectfully. "Are you sure the information is correct?" Sikong Changyun''s face became even colder, he suddenly looked at the elder, and asked in a cold voice. "It''s true!" "A small faction that has only been in the God Realm for less than a year can destroy our 50,000 army? You really give me a face." When the elder''s words fell, Sikong Changyun became even angrier, and the coldness on his face became more intense. Seeing this, that elder and many elders all lowered their heads and fell silent. They didn''t dare to speak too much, for fear of offending Sikong Changyun again. You have to bow your head obediently. "I thought that the family of those who held the sky were so kind, but I didn''t expect it, it was a good plan!" Immediately afterwards, Sikong Changyun seemed to think of something, and made a cold voice. In his opinion, the clan that held the sky had already firmly known the existence of the Immortal Sect, and deliberately used the Immortal Sect to reduce the strength of his Stealing Dao clan. Pick it up clean. "Unfortunately, they don''t even know the background accumulated by my Stealing Dao Clan over the years. A mere 50,000 army is just a drop in the ocean!" Immediately afterwards, Sikong Changyun sneered again. He was very annoyed at the fact that the Sky Masters dared to set their abacus on his Stealing Dao family. His previous goodwill towards the Sky Masters disappeared in an instant. I was so angry that I vomited blood. "No matter what, the majesty of my Taoist clan cannot be humiliated. The death of the fifty thousand troops must be brought back!" The next moment, Sikong Changyun glanced at the elders and shouted coldly. "The patriarch is right, the mere Immortal Sect dares to be an enemy of my Stealing Dao Clan, it''s courting death!" "Patriarch, my subordinates please fight, even if they are suppressed by the Dao of Heaven, my subordinates will destroy the Immortal Sect!" When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, the elders who lowered their heads instantly raised their heads and shouted angrily. They were equally annoyed at the defeat of the 50,000 army. This was the first battle of his Daoist family since they had been silent for countless years. The entire powerful clan of the heavens was almost watching, but in the end, the entire army was wiped out. Don''t think about it, they all know that at this moment, those powerful clans outside don''t know how to organize his Daoist clan. If this face is not recovered, how can his family of stealing Dao gain a foothold in the heavens? Seeing the righteous indignation of many elders, Sikong Changyun''s anger subsided a little. He stretched out his hand to press down, and the elders immediately shut their mouths tightly, staring at Sikong Changyun, waiting for his order. "The great age is approaching, and those old monsters are shrinking back. My Daoist family can''t be this early bird." "You have all been in the Heavenly Dao God Realm for many years. It is not appropriate to take action at this moment. Let Liufeng, Liuhuo, and Liuxuan protectors take action. They have just broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm not long ago, and they will not be suppressed too much. It is the most appropriate move!" After pondering for a moment, Sikong Changyun gave an order. Now, the entire heavens are in a strange state. Powerhouses in the Dao state are born one after another, while the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao state are hiding deeper. The strong will undoubtedly become the target of the Dao of Heaven and even the Dao. Even a small shot is enough for their thieves to drink a pot. But if you have just broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm not long ago, there are not so many restrictions. After all, a strong person at this level does not pose any threat to the Heavenly Dao, let alone the Dao. "Patriarch, don''t the three Heavenly Dao God Realm think highly of the Immortal Sect?" When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, many elders were stunned for a moment, and they all spoke out in surprise. In their view, a strong man in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm is enough to easily crush the so-called Immortal Sect, and even crush the heavens today. Although the Immortal Sect wiped out the 50,000 troops of his Stealing Dao clan, they still did not take the Immortal Sect seriously. After all, they are the strongest clans in the heavens, and the only ones who can be called their opponents are the Human Race and the Zhangtian Sect. There are several races such as the Zerg family. As for the Immortal Sect, it is just a mere force in the human race, not even the most powerful force in the human race. If it is necessary to go to war to destroy such a force, it will only embarrass him even more. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1676： Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches "This time, I will not only deal with the Immortal Sect, but also completely take down Luo Tian Shenyu!" "My Dao Stealing Clan has already failed once, and I can''t fail again. I dispatched three experts in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm to completely show off the prestige of my Dao Stealing Clan, and let the heavens know that our Dao Stealing Clan has truly returned!" "Perhaps, my Dao Stealing Clan has not yet reached its former peak, but I believe that one day, we will be able to truly revive the Dao Stealing Clan, reaching the peak or even surpassing what our predecessors have achieved!" Sikong Changyun glanced at the crowd, and shouted passionately. At this moment, his burly body surged with lofty arrogance, which infected many elders of the Stealing Dao Clan in the entire hall. "Renaissance! Transcendence!" All of a sudden, many elders of the Stealing Dao Clan raised their arms high and shouted with red necks. They were so excited that they wished to go to the heavens and kill all directions now, and show off the power of the Stealing Dao Clan! Seeing the gestures of the crowd, Sikong Changyun nodded in satisfaction. He stretched out his hand to press down, and the overwhelming momentum disappeared without a trace, and the entire hall was silent. "Immortal Sect, after all, is just an ant that can be easily crushed to death. The opponents of my Stealing Dao Clan have never been of the same sect, but the Human Clan, the Sky Master Clan and many other powerful clans!" "Although my Stealing Dao Clan has been silent for many years and has accumulated a huge foundation, these strong clans should not be underestimated. If we want to become the real overlord of the heavens, we still need to find allies and increase our foundation!" Speaking of this, Sikong Changyun paused, glanced at the crowd, and found that everyone listened with pricked up ears, he smiled with satisfaction, and continued: "I have asked the ancestors before, before the great world comes, I will For the time being, the Stealing Dao family should not be too publicized, and the first goal should be to develop the background!" "Therefore, after discussing with the ancestors, this seat has decided to send people to win over the many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm who are subconsciously cultivating among the heavens!" When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, many elders of the Stealing Dao Clan looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They had no objection to recruiting many casual cultivators of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. "This seat has decided to build a new enshrinement pavilion, and all the casual cultivators who have been recruited will enter the enshrinement pavilion and become the enshrinements of my Dao Stealing family!" Sikong Changyun glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Then, without waiting for everyone to open their mouths, he continued: "Yufeng, Chenyuan, Poxuan, Daotong, Xueqi, you and the other five will get up immediately and go out to recruit strong cultivators above the secluded realm of heaven, such as Wanxuan. The old man, Master Tianmu, Patriarch Xueluo, Daoist Aunt Tianhuang, etc., as long as they are willing to join my Dao Stealing Clan, as long as they are not excessive, they can agree to any request." "In addition to the resource conditions, after joining, you can immediately get the opportunity to listen to the ancestor''s preaching, and in addition, every hundred years in the future, you can listen to the ancestor''s preaching once." When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, all the elders of the Stealing Dao Clan were shocked. Unexpectedly, this time, the clan would make such a big effort in order to win over many loose cultivators? Those resources are better. The ancestors have the opportunity to preach, but even they rarely have the opportunity to get it. When many elders were shaking, Sikong Yufeng and others stood up and bowed to Sikong Changyun: "I will take orders!" The five people including Sikong Yufeng are the top five elders of the Stealing Dao Clan, and among them, Sikong Yufeng is the most powerful elder. Glancing at Sikong Yufeng and the others, Sikong Changyun nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "Elders, you can also go out and win over loose cultivators below the Heavenly Dao Netherland!" "No matter who it is, as long as they can attract a strong casual cultivator, they can get a chance to listen to the ancestor''s sermon and a massive resource reward. Times!" As Sikong Changyun''s words fell, many elders of the Stealing Dao Clan were completely excited, their eyes shone with fiery light. They didn''t expect that this time the clan''s efforts to win over the loose cultivators would be so strong? "Patriarch, don''t worry, we will definitely fulfill our mission!" With the reward, many powerhouses of the Stealing Dao Clan were very excited, bowed down and shouted, eager to go out and win over the powerhouses immediately! "Go!" Seeing everyone like this, Sikong Changyun smiled in satisfaction, the previous gloom and anger seemed to have dissipated a lot. ... On the other side, in the endless starry sky, there is a mysterious and terrifying star field. Looking around, many stars are dim and lifeless. Here, you can''t even feel the flow of Taoism or even power. In the center of this mysterious star field, there is a huge crack that spans the sky and the earth. At first glance, it looks like a black hole standing between the sky and the earth, but at the second glance, it looks like an eye without pupils. This is the well-known Eye of Heaven, the entrance to the Secret Realm of the Sky Master, which is feared by many powerhouses and even ethnic groups in the heavens. Endless light diffuses from the Eye of Heavenly Dao, radiates the entire star field, and devours all the vitality around it. If there is an extremely strong person standing here, you will find that the entire mysterious star field is gradually spreading outward , the vitality of the stars in the edge area was all swallowed up by the revealed endless light. "Buzz!" Not long after, the Eye of Heaven trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out from the Eye of Heaven. With the appearance of these figures, the originally depressing star field became more depressing. Cracks in the void centered on the place where a few people stood, and spread outward. After a while, the void within a million miles was full of cracks like a broken mirror. There are five people in total, all wearing different clothes, they look like ordinary people, but with just one glance, people can''t help but want to worship. Although the Sky Master Clan is far less ancient than the Stealing Dao Clan, and not as strong as the Human Race, it also has an extremely terrifying background. Many people don''t even know what the Sky Hand Clan has. background. Even if Ye Muqing and others have been enemies of the Heaven-holding Clan for endless years, they still don''t know the real background of the Sky-holding Zhes. Since the Heaven-holding Zhes came into the world, there have been few strong men at the level of the heavenly gods. Even if the master of the sky realizes such an existence, in fact, he has never really touched the core of the clan of the master of the sky. In the true core of the Heaven Master clan, under the four lords, there are ten heavenly stems and twelve earthly branches, in addition to that, there are thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earthly evil spirits! As a race that relies on the Dao of Heaven, even if the family of the Heaven Masters does not have such an ancient family history, under the deliberate favor of the Dao of Heaven, they still have accumulated an extremely powerful and terrifying foundation. And the five people who appeared now are the five earth evil spirits among the seventy-two earth evil spirits of the Heaven Master Clan: earth inferior, earth healthy, earth consumption, earth thief, and earth dog! "Old dog, who are you going to recruit?" The ground mouse in a brown robe glanced at the strange-looking ground dog, and asked with a smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1677： Heavenly Father and Earth Mother The strange-looking ground dog had a wretched smile on his face, and he didn''t hide it, and said softly: "Fengyun Laodao, the ancestor of Ye Prison, and Hunyuan Taoist!" Hearing this, the eyes of Di Yao and others flickered, and they smiled lightly: "It seems that you are still prepared, old dog." "Of course, Mr. Yang Yang personally gave the order and there are such terrifying rewards. I don''t care about it. When will I care about it?" The ground dog frowned, and said triumphantly. Immediately afterwards, he glanced at Di Yao and the others, and asked with a smile, "What about you? Who are you going to recruit?" They all looked at each other, smiled and told the people they wanted to recruit. Hearing the words of several people, Digou sneered and said: "It seems that you are not less prepared!" "However, Lao Jian, are you sure you want to recruit Chengtian Diyun and his wife? As far as I know, these two couples have been practicing in the God Void Realm for a long time. Given their personalities, I''m afraid they may not agree." After the words fell, Digou raised his eyebrows, looked at Dijian, and said. Chengtiandiyunnai are two extremely ancient casual cultivators among the heavens. Their real names are no longer known. Their current names are their dao names. They were once called the Heavenly Father and the Earthly Mother. Many powerful people in the realm of heaven and **** are quite afraid. More importantly, the two couples are deeply affectionate, and they are model couples in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. It is not so easy to impress such a character. "Don''t worry, before making a decision, the old man has inquired about some information in advance. If there is no accident, the old man is 90% sure that he will draw them into our clan!" Dijian smiled slightly, and said quite proudly. "oh?" "what news?" As soon as these words fell, Di Yao and the others looked at Di Jian in amazement, their eyes full of exploration. Dijian, with an unfathomable expression on his face, did not speak out. Although the five of them have a good relationship, this time it is related to the future strategic development goals of the clan, and each of them has KPIs that need to be achieved in their hearts. Therefore, there is also a competitive relationship between them, and how can they be related to their own future? Will you easily tell your hole cards? Isn''t that stupid? Seeing this, they all looked at each other and smiled without asking any further questions. Why didn''t they have their own little calculations among them? "Everyone, this time I am afraid that not only my clan of masters of the sky will send people to recruit strong casual cultivators, but also powerful clans such as the Stealing Dao clan that have already appeared in this world will also send people to recruit strong people." "Wait, we still need to be careful, don''t capsize the boat in the gutter." A solemn look appeared on Di You''s face, he glanced at Di Gou and the others, and said in a calm voice. Although his clan of Sky Masters is extremely powerful, the other strong clans are not weak either. If they are a little careless, they can easily be picked by others. If they want to accomplish their respective KPI goals, they still have to be cautious. "The thieves are a group of sneaky people who are ambitious and will definitely not let go of any opportunity to strengthen themselves. Other things are better, if we encounter this group of guys, we must act first!" Hearing this, Digou nodded in agreement, and sneered, his words were full of irony towards the Thieves. It''s true to be afraid, but it''s also true to look down upon. For them, who are equivalent to slaves of the Heavenly Dao, the traits of the Dao Stealing Clan are no different from thieves, and what they steal is their family property that may belong to them in the future. If it wasn''t for the fact that they all had a common and powerful opponent, the human race, they would have started doing it long ago. "It doesn''t matter, the people of the Stealing Dao family are indeed strong, but we are not weak, and it is still unknown who will win the deer!" The local thief on the side sneered again and again, his face full of strong confidence. Before setting off, they also calculated that they might meet people from other strong clans, so they had already prepared a lot of hole cards. "I heard that Master Yin''s inheritance has been obtained by the people below?" As if remembering something, the ground thief said immediately. "That''s right. It is said that it is a sky master named Demon. He has excellent talent and has made a lot of contributions. After being seriously injured in an accident, he was allowed to enter the Yinshi Tianchi Lake to heal his injuries. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Master Yin." There was a gleam of light in the ground consumption''s eyes, and said in a deep voice. "When the matter is over, I will also pay a visit. This is the next generation of Yin Yuan Emperor who has been personally recognized by the patriarch and many high-level officials. Once he breaks into the realm of heaven and gods, he will definitely be in the right place. At that time, if we can follow him, It will be of great benefit to us in the future.¡± With an inexplicable look on Di Jian''s face, he said in a concentrated voice. Now, the legend of this demon is circulating in the entire Zhangtian Secret Realm, and secretly, there are countless people who want to board this big boat. A new Yin Yin Yuan Emperor lacks everything, the only thing he lacks is a confidant! "Old Jian is right, I should pay a visit later." Hearing Di Jian''s words, Di Yao on the side nodded quickly and said in agreement. Although the rest of the people did not make a sound, they also had expressions of approval on their faces. Even though they are seventy-two earth demons, they can be regarded as real high-level people in the family of masters of the sky, but compared to figures like Emperor Yuandi of the two poles, they are like ants and gods, and they cannot be compared at all. This is the real pinnacle and powerful figure of the Sky Master clan, the existence second only to the patriarch. "Let''s go, so as not to be caught first!" As Di Jian''s voice fell, Di Yao and the others looked at each other, nodded at each other, and then each galloped away in different directions. ... In the Kingdom of God, endless power surged through the barrier, and Wang Feng''s aura of consciousness was completely in a state of deep understanding. At this moment, he didn''t even know what kind of changes he had. In the outside world the originally fused flesh and blood, under the influence of those new inscriptions and power, has gradually turned into a human form, the limbs and skeletons have gradually taken shape, and countless thick meridians are in the flesh and blood Condensed. However, if someone sees this body, they will be extremely moved, so this is not like a human body at all, but more like a work of art full of Dao aggregates. The bones in the body are as crystal clear as jade, and countless new inscriptions are engraved on them. The bone marrow is also full of new inscriptions. Not only that, the flesh and blood, internal organs, meridians, etc. are also full of inscriptions. , at first glance, it seems that this body is completely condensed from the inscriptions. The whole body has not been fully condensed, but there is an extremely mysterious and terrifying aura faintly exuding. If anyone is here, they will feel that terrifying oppressive force. This kind of oppressive power is even more terrifying than the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm. It has nothing to do with cultivation or anything else, it is purely the suppression of the level of life. No one can imagine how terrifying Wang Feng''s transformation is at this moment. Even Wang Feng himself has never felt it. Everything is going on in an orderly manner without any accidents or bottlenecks! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1678： The Empress Dominates the Sky, the Power of the Hades At this moment, Wang Feng was immersed in the mysterious and mysterious mystery, and he didn''t know how many years passed. Under the domineering power of the system, everything in Wang Feng''s body was shattered and reorganized, which can be said to have re-evolved a life, which is absolutely inconceivable to ordinary people. Even if it is a strong person at the level of the heavenly gods, it is impossible to re-evolve life. One hundred percent of the people in the world are born in the Tao, and their fate is already doomed. Many people think that their cultivation base has reached an extremely high level, and they have changed their fate against the sky and got rid of their own destiny. Within the scope of the Avenue of Destiny. There are many choices in a person''s life. Some people change their direction through choices; within fate. Even those so-called enlightened people only get rid of the fate of the heavenly level, but they are still within the avenue of fate. It can be said that looking at the world, there are very few people who can get rid of fate. And this kind of person is also called detachment! That is, detachment from oneself, detachment from fate, detachment from Tao! This is a deeper level of transformation. Only when this kind of transformation is achieved can one be truly free and unrestrained, able to flow back time and space, unrestrained, immortal in body, soul, and spirit. Reaching this level, with just a few flips, one can create another way and reorganize the world! Of course, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to reach this level. However, in this reorganization, he has already taken a big step towards transcendence. If this is spread, it will definitely be extremely incredible. Even Dao Dao would be shocked by it. If it wasn''t blocked by the power of the system, at this moment, Dao might have come in person, either obliterating Wang Feng, or taking Wang Feng away. Under normal circumstances, only by reaching the legendary peak of the Dao God Realm can one initially touch the detachment, and gradually advance along the road of detachment, but now, Wang Feng has not even stepped into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and is already in detachment. The road has taken a big step, and it is even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights. Astonishing in the past and the present, it is not enough to describe him. If you really want to describe him in one sentence, it can only be a heifer with a firecracker on his buttocks, so awesome! In the entire space, there was silence, only the mass of flesh and blood, wrapped in endless inscriptions and power, kept wriggling and evolving into a complete human form. And in the sky above this mass of flesh and blood, many fetishes hang in the air, sprinkling a little bit of brilliance, reflecting on the mass of flesh and blood. Whether it is the World-Suppressing God Monument, the Phoenix Egg, or the Origin of the Holy Spirit Crystal, etc., they are constantly assisting Wang Feng to evolve a new level of life. Prompting the gods such as the monument to the world to undergo strange changes. Among them, the source of the holy crystal is the most powerful, absorbing most of the power and breath. What is surprising is that the power permeating from Wang Feng''s flesh and blood seems to be the source of the source of the holy crystal. The power of the two is combined, and it is perfectly absorbed by it. And the power spewed out by the Supreme Holy Crystal of Origin Dao is also the most helpful to Wang Feng among the many gods. When Wang Feng was undergoing transformation, the entire heavens also fell into a strange calm. Apart from normal fighting, nothing major happened. Many powerful clans seemed to have completely disappeared. In the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, Ye Muqing sat upright on the top of the main hall, beside him sat the Diqin, and below sat the powerhouses of the five Heavenly Dao Underworld clans, such as the Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang, the Four Heroes of Tianming and so on. Looking around, everyone is filled with an extremely majestic aura. Even if there is no deliberate explosion, the aura gathered by so many strong people still makes the whole hall extremely thick. Most people in this hall can''t bear it at all. . There is no one who is qualified to step into this hall, and there is no one who is below the fifth step of Hedao. If you look around, there are hundreds of them, from low to high, and they are clearly separated. In the first few rows, only those who have reached the seventh step of the path are eligible to sit. Among them, those who have reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao include the Fifth Patriarch Minghuang of the Huangpo Ming Clan, the Four Masters of Tianming Ming Clan of the Tianqiong Ming Clan, the North and South Shuangjiao of the Dead Ming Clan, the East and West Elders of the Nirvana Ming Clan, and the leader of the Xuanhai Ming Clan. Old San Xuanhai! The North and South Shuangjiao of the Dead Mingzu and the East and West of the Nirvana Mingzu are both loyal to Ye Muqing, but they were imprisoned by Minghuang and others before, and they were released after Ye Muqing regained control of the Mingzu. rescued. As for the three sea elders of the Xuanhai Mingzu, they were neutral before, and no one helped them. In addition to these Taoist peak powerhouses, there are about ten Daoist powerhouses in each of the five major clans. Among them, there are two major Daoist clans, Death and Nirvana. Betrayal, has been thoroughly cleaned up. Compared with before, the strength has dropped a lot, but overall, it is still extremely terrifying! Of course, this is not the real strength of the Tiandao Mingzu, but only the strength left over from the Dark War until now, and many old monsters are sleeping in the forbidden areas of their respective clans. This kind of slumber is similar to a death test. Unless they want to get out of the test, otherwise, even Ye Muqing, the master of the Tiandao Mingzu, would not dare to disturb it easily. But Ye Muqing and many ancestors of the sub-clans knew that these old monsters were really closed to death, but they were also waiting for the opportunity, the opportunity for the great world to come. On the surface, it seems that the Tiandao Ming clan does not have a strong person in the heavenly state, but if the Tiandao Ming clan really does not have a strong person in the heavenly state, how can they rank among the top of the heavenly powers? "Since the Emperor has regained control of the Ming Clan, in the future, you will no longer need to target the human race, and will call back all the strong people of our clan from all walks of life!" Ye Muqing glanced at the crowd, narrowed her eyes slightly, and shouted in a deep voice. The voice was extremely beautiful, but it contained a strong majesty that made no one dare to refute it. "Yes, we will obey the order of the Empress!" The fifth ancestor of Minghuang and other Taoist peak powerhouses stood up first to express their opinionsThe rest of the people also stood up one after another, not daring to neglect in the slightest. Most of them looked at Ye Muqing with eyes full of fanaticism. Only they, the older generation of powerhouses, know what the four characters, the Goddess of God, represent. Not to mention that the empress led the Tiandao Mingzu to create many brilliance, they alone, and most of them, relied on the help of the empress to reach the current state. Among the entire Tiandao Ming Clan, even the patriarch of the previous generation of Tiandao Ming Clan cannot compare with the Empress in terms of prestige. "The great world is approaching, there may be a period of calm, but after that, there will be even more terrifying storms!" "My Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, if I want to gain a firm foothold in the great world and gain benefits, I must strengthen my strength again and find allies at the same time." Seeing the postures of the crowd, the empress''s beautiful face that can be said to fascinate all sentient beings did not change at all. She glanced at the crowd and spoke again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1679： Do everything you can to strengthen yourself "I ask the empress to order!" When Ye Muqing finished speaking, everyone in the hall shouted respectfully. "Send people to guard the forbidden areas of their respective clans. If any ancestor wakes up, report it immediately!" "In addition, send envoys to the major overlords of the human race to repair the relationship between the human race and our race. In addition, send people out to recruit those strong casual cultivators, and try to attract existences above the Dao!" "This emperor will create a worship pavilion. As long as you are willing to join, resources are not a problem. The only thing that cannot be discussed is loyalty!" Ye Muqing glanced at the crowd, and said without a doubt. Hearing this, everyone present looked at each other without any surprise. In terms of the relationship between the empress and the human race, how could it be possible for the empress to be enemies of the human race? What''s more, if it wasn''t for the secret instigation of the sky master these years, they would not be against the human race. Maybe they will develop steadily and be stronger than they are now. "I will obey the order!" Everyone bowed to respond, and no one questioned. This is the prestige of the Empress among the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and no one dares to disobey an order! "Go down and get ready!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said in a deep voice. Seeing this, everyone bowed one after another, then turned and exited the hall. It wasn''t until everyone left the hall that Di Qin, who was sitting by the side, looked at Ye Muqing and asked, "When do you plan to go to see your lord?" Hearing this, Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes flickered with longing and love, she pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said, "I can''t go now!" "Not only me, you can''t go either!" "Why?" Diqin narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Ye Muqing closely, her eyes full of exploration. She even felt that the old woman said this purposely because she didn''t want to get in touch with adults and was afraid that she would **** him away. "After all, his life is already the tenth!" "The Dao of ten generations is immortal, you don''t know the weight of this sentence, do you?" "Once his identity is completely exposed, the Heaven Master clan will definitely spare no effort to kill him, so as to avoid future troubles!" "I know that his power is extraordinary now, and he is famous in the Luotian Divine Realm, but once the Heaven Masters really make a move, how can we stop it? It''s just a replay of the ending of the year!" "The Great Era is approaching, and the Heaven Masters will definitely do their best to prepare for the coming Great Era, and will not have so much energy to set off a big war, and this period of time is the precious time for him to truly grow up. " "Therefore, during this precious time, if we can not bother him, don''t bother him, let him grow up steadily!" "Now, I have come from the dark to the bright, and everything I do will be monitored by the Heaven Masters. If I go to find him, I will realize that old guy''s shrewdness, and I can''t fail to guess his identity!" Under Di Qin''s gaze, Ye Muqing sighed and explained. If possible, why didn''t she want to find Wang Feng? After being separated for such a long time, she also missed him endlessly, but compared to Wang Feng''s safety and their future, no matter how difficult the miss was, wouldn''t she still have to endure it? Before Diqin could speak, Ye Muqing continued: "The heavens in the future must be the heavens of the heavenly realm. If we want to be truly at ease, we must break into the heavenly realm!" "Currently, the Heavenly Dao God Realm is in a state of seclusion. Once the great world is approaching, those Heavenly Dao God Realm will inevitably be unbearable and will definitely be born. By then, if we do not reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm, we will almost certainly die!" "As long as the Celestial Masters don''t launch a group war and just attack us, do you think those selfish old fellows of the human race will choose to save him? Even if there are some people, they can''t bear to see his terrifying talent. Don''t make a move, but in the face of the general situation, what''s the use of a few people?" "I rely on the Heavenly Dao Ming Clan, and under the protection of our clan''s ancestors, the Heaven Master clan dare not kill me, but he and even you will definitely die!" "I do have a lot of prestige in the Tiandao Mingzu, but it is only limited to the patriarchs below the Heavenly Dao God Realm and above the Heavenly Dao God Realm. What I can influence is extremely small!" After Ye Muqing''s words fell, Diqin fell silent, with unpredictable changes on her delicate and pretty face. It wasn''t until this moment that she really felt the pressure, and finally understood how much pressure Ye Muqing was under. If there is no great world coming, all the powerhouses of the heavenly gods will hide from the world. With their current strength, they are already qualified to meet Wu and others who hold the sky, and they can catch up with the great world. If there is no absolute strong on their side, they will surely die. "Relying on others is worse than relying on ourselves. The most important thing we should do now is not to indulge in the love of our children, but to do everything possible to enhance our own strength!" "According to my guess, the Heavenly Dao Barrier will weaken in a short time. At that time, it will be my chance to break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" "You let Yan Prison Senlong and others go into hibernation, restore your strength to the peak state as soon as possible, so as to prepare for stepping into the realm of heaven and gods, and at the same time, do your best to train the disciples of the Immortal Sect that we brought out before." Ye Muqing looked at the silent Di Qin, pondered for a moment, and then spoke. "Okay, I understand!" Diqin nodded lightly, her face very serious. Although she was not interested in Ye Muqing because of Wang Feng, she admired this woman''s wisdom, otherwise, when Wang Feng was gone, they would not be able to follow her orders. Hearing Ye Muqing''s analysis, Diqin also understood their current predicament, that is, there is no strong man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm of his own. Once the great world comes, those hidden old monsters in the Heaven and God Realm will definitely show up one after another. At that time, the whole The heavens are not respected by harmony, but by the heavenly realm. Under such circumstances, the strength they are proud of, in the eyes of the other party, is an ant that can be crushed to death. If it weren''t for the selfishness of those old monsters of the human race, they wouldn''t be so passive. Although Diqin and the others have never reached the realm of heaven and gods, they have lived for countless years. They know very well that among the entire heavens, the human race is the real strongest race in the heavens. A clan waits for a strong clan to act fiercely? The water of the human race is as deep as the water of the heavens No one knows how terrifying the human race is, how many old guys are hidden, even the strong clans such as the thief clan can''t figure it out The details of the human race. such a pity¡­! "In a short period of time, the family of the masters of the sky should not engage in any more moths. I will take advantage of this time to practice quickly, strengthen my foundation, and strive to step into the realm of the gods after the barrier of the heavens is weakened!" "During this period of time, I will stay in the Tiandao Mingzu, and use the resources of the Tiandao Mingzu to completely restore my peak and strengthen my background, so the next step is up to you!" "Remember, focus on the overall situation!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin twitched her lips, waved her hands, and said impatiently, "Got it, long-winded!" After the words fell, Diqin''s figure flickered and disappeared directly into the hall. Seeing Diqin''s disappearing figure, Ye Muqing smiled slightly and left the hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1680： The beginning of Taoism, the beginning of order In the space of the Immortal Sect Square, a figure hangs in the sky, surrounded by countless mysterious inscriptions, and above his head, hangs many gods, every one of the gods is enough to move the heavens . Up to now, the mass of flesh and blood transformed by Wang Feng has finally been successfully reorganized and transformed into a brand new body. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body was naked, like a precious jade, with a radiant glow, and a vigorous breath of life permeated his whole body. Indistinctly, there seemed to be a heavenly voice coming from his body, as if the bone marrow in his body was resonating! Wang Feng''s eyes are closed, his long hair is loose, handsome and delicate, like a banished fairy, under the surface of his skin, the inscriptions flow, like a real dragon swimming, crystal clear and extremely mysterious. The aura of cultivation permeating Wang Feng''s body has reached the peak of Dongtian Yuanzun in the third step of Hedao, but the power that can be revealed is far more terrifying than the state of Hedao, like a supreme master , it seems that his cultivation base is weak, but his spirit is enough to make people worship him. "boom!" At a certain moment, endless immortal light suddenly bloomed from Wang Feng''s body, and various visions emerged from Wang Feng''s body, as if heaven and earth were celebrating the birth of a supreme being. As if being drawn, they fell into Wang Feng''s mind one after another. Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and there seemed to be the sun, the moon, and the universe in his eyes, which was terrifying. He stands in the sky, his whole body is as bright as the morning glow, his long hair is dancing with the wind, and every strand of his hair is dyed with crystal brilliance. Dominate the world. Every movement, there is infinite blood surging, shaking the surrounding void to tremble and crack, as quiet as a chaotic lotus rooted in a tranquil lake, even if it is stormy, it will be difficult to shake it; move like a domineering ruler, every move , can make heaven and earth bow their heads, and ten thousand Taoists will bow down their heads! It took a long time before all the visions subsided, and Wang Feng also fell to the ground like an ordinary person. He no longer had all the miracles before, but was so ordinary that he couldn''t be more ordinary. At this moment, Wang Feng felt stronger than ever before, as if he could destroy the world with one punch and subdue myriad ways. All the Dao principles that he had originally comprehended in his body have all collapsed and turned into a brand-new indescribable inscription. His soul and body are completely condensed together, and the soul and body are fused together. Attack with soul. The true spirit of his consciousness replaced the soul, sitting cross-legged in his mind, floating in his mind like a supreme true god, surrounded by many fetishes that Wang Feng had obtained before. At this time, Wang Feng''s body is pure body, without any debris, even the original Kingdom of God has been removed, Wang Feng can feel that the Kingdom of God is still closely connected with him, but It''s not a connection before the realm of cultivation, but just a thing he created! Generally speaking, if the kingdom of gods is destroyed, if the kingdom of gods is destroyed, their cultivation will directly fall to the realm of gods, but now, even if Wang Feng''s kingdom of gods is destroyed, it will not have any impact on him, because although he is still referring to Normal cultivation level, but his strength and physical body far surpassed the so-called He Dao level! This brand-new realm and brand-new inscriptions have a clear cognition in Wang Feng''s mind. This is the source! The beginning of all Taoism, the beginning of all order, is called the "source"! At this time, the power in Wang Feng''s body has turned into source power, and the Taoism he originally practiced has turned into source pattern. Wang Feng named the source pattern that merged all the principles of his own as the source pattern of Wuji! It''s just that, for Wang Feng today, the Promise Origin Rune and Origin Force are obviously beyond the outline, and it''s impossible for him to comprehend at a deeper level. Now he can''t penetrate even a trace of the mystery of this level of power. Although super class, the benefits to Wang Feng are unimaginable. Although he couldn''t comprehend it, but now his whole body has been imprinted with Wuji source patterns and even source power. In the future, Wang Feng wants to improve his cultivation, as long as he has enough strength, he can be promoted without any cultivation. It is a bottleneck at all. Of course, these powers must be source power, and with the gap between divine power and source power, Wang Feng needs to spend time condensing divine power into source power if he wants to break through the realm of cultivation. In conversion, it is agreed that one source power requires hundreds of millions of divine powers to be condensed, and each of these billions of divine powers will be the entire power of a peak powerhouse in the third step of the way. Just thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng is extremely bitter and seems to have no cultivation bottleneck, but this condensed transformation also takes a long time. Of course, if there is a large amount of wealth, this time can also be shortened. Although the transformation was difficult, the effect was shocking. With Wang Feng''s cultivation at the peak of the third step of the Dao, and with the Wuji source patterns and even the source power in his body, he even has the confidence to compete with the low-level powerhouses of the heavenly realm. Once the source pattern of Wuji is released, ten thousand ways will disintegrate, and it is impossible to stop one of them; once the source power is released, it is unstoppable under the detachment! In other words, Wang Feng seems to be only at the peak of the third step of the Dao now, but once he uses the Promise Origin Pattern, any power of the Dao will be useless in front of him, including the so-called cause and effect, fate, time and space and other mysterious things. The way. Without the blessing of Taoism, even the Heavenly Dao God Realm is nothing more than a powerful and vast ordinary man, but with these powers, a single source power is enough to resist hundreds of millions of divine powers, even if there is more power in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, there is no more power. How can such a huge gap be bridged? That is to say, Wang Feng''s current cultivation base is still weak, and he cannot condense more source power, otherwise, his strength will be stronger. In addition to these, there are all kinds of mysteries, but Wang Feng needs to understand them by himself. Fortunately, the supernatural powers he has practiced before can continue to be used, but the power required is very, very little. To put it simply is that based on Wang Feng''s current situation, he only needs to use one piece of source power to use his natal supernatural powers countless times, such as the magic knocking on the sky gate, the six real dragon seals, and the sword that separates the world. As soon as the mind moves, it can be displayed. Just imagine, when Wang Feng moves at will, there will be thousands of six real dragon seals, and the power of each one is enough to make it difficult for the strong below the Heavenly Dao God Realm to parry. It is no exaggeration to say that such a scene is shocking. "The me now is the one who really has a firm foothold!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he murmured softly. From now on, he no longer needs to rely on others, and he can support the entire Immortal Sect by himself. While thinking about it, Wang Feng also observed many fetishes in his mind. He found that these fetishes had obvious changes, and all of them were stained with some source patterns. Among them, the most holy crystal of source dao was contaminated. Vaguely, Wang Feng could feel the majestic source power contained in the source of the Holy Spirit Crystal, but with his current ability, he could not absorb the source power, otherwise, he would be able to save a lot of time. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1681： Source 18 type "Congratulations to the host for merging everything and being detached from the Tao. I hereby reward the source eighteen styles!" When Wang Feng comprehended everything about the transformation, a systematic cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and then, a majestic and mysterious memory flooded into his conscious mind like a tide. This memory is firmly imprinted in Wang Feng''s consciousness and true spirit, allowing him to instantly understand the mystery of the source eighteen styles. However, with Wang Feng''s current comprehension, he can only perfectly control the first three movements. Mode. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the Yuanji Eighteen Forms are a physical move, and also a way to display Yuanli. Martial arts moves that seem to be mortal, but their power can be called earth-shattering. Based on Wang Feng''s estimation of his current strength, if he uses the first three moves, he can roughly match the second level of the God of Heaven and the cathode peak level A strong person can also kill the existence of the first realm of heaven and earth. For ordinary people, it is very difficult to kill a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if it is a higher realm, it is very difficult to kill, but in front of Wang Feng who has the source power, it is easy. Just like a person who has practiced martial arts for ten years, facing a child with a gun, if the child is not good at using a gun, the accuracy is extremely poor, and he may not be able to kill the opponent, but once he is faced with a child who is proficient in guns, it is a child who has practiced martial arts for ten years. Older adults also have to kneel. It may not be appropriate, but it makes a lot of sense. Wang Feng, who possesses the Eighteen Styles of Yuanji, is equivalent to a child who is proficient in guns with a gun. As long as it is not the kind of terrifying existence that can catch bullets with his bare hands, he has to kneel in front of Wang Feng! After a long time, Wang Feng had just comprehended the first three forms of Yuanji Eighteen Forms. With a big wave of his hand, he took out a robe and put it on his body. When he put on the clothes, he had a kind of charm, seemingly without any power Even breath, but just a glance, but it makes the soul tremble. It is worth mentioning that Wang Feng, who has the source power, can also use the Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing God Tablet, but with his current source power capacity, he can only use it once, and he still can''t play the role of the World-Suppressing God Tablet. All power! But even just once, it is enough for Wang Feng to rule below the four realms of Heavenly Dao and God Realm. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and he appeared in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence in an instant. Taicang Molong and Yuanwu Emperor Patriarch who were teaching Sun Wukong and others felt their hearts jump when they saw Wang Feng''s appearance. With their strength, they couldn''t even notice the slightest trace of Wang Feng? Taking a careful look at Wang Feng, Tai Cang Molong and Emperor Yuanwu looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, the exclamation sounded in the minds of these two big men in the Dao of Heaven and God. It was stronger than them. They couldn''t see through Wang Feng at all. Even vaguely, they all had the idea of ??wanting to pay homage to Wang Feng. This kind of thought has nothing to do with any cultivation or even strength. It is purely produced when low-level life faces high-level life. "In such a short period of time, the suzerain has undergone such a mysterious and amazing transformation?" Tai Cang Molong and Emperor Yuanwu felt incredible in their hearts. They didn''t know what happened to Wang Feng, but they could feel that Wang Feng at this moment was simply unfathomable, far beyond what Wang Feng had before. comparable. For a moment, these two big men in the realm of heaven and **** couldn''t help feeling a little awe of Wang Feng in their hearts, and their loyalty to the Immortal Sect and even Wang Feng soared. "See the Sovereign!" When the Taicang Demon Dragon and the others were astonished, Sun Wukong and others bowed to Wang Feng one after another. Compared with the Tai Cang Demon Dragon and the others, Sun Wukong and others, who were weaker in cultivation, could not perceive Wang Feng''s changes at all. I just feel that Wang Feng has become more temperamental. The words of Sun Wukong and others also awakened the two Tai Cang Molongs. They looked at each other and saluted Wang Feng at the same time, their attitudes were more respectful than before. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, chuckled and nodded. At this moment, those who accept the teachings of Taicang Demon Dragon and Emperor Yuanwu include Sun Wukong, Purgatory Chaos, Li Bai, Shi Gandang, Jiang Ziya, Fei Peng, Yang Jian, Tathagata Buddha, Nine-Tailed Fox, Dark World Taotie, Canghui Yinglong, Tianyan Golden Crow, Shenyou Diting, Tianxuan Qinglong, Nezha, Sha Wujing, Taiqing Zhenren, Xiao San Xiao, Chuan Ying. In addition, there are many tribal leaders of Zhan Yuan and Zhan Yuan''s family who have reached the realm of harmony! As for the disciples, there are only five brothers, Gu Chou, Lei Yi, Ran Yi, and Yan Shen. Except for Nine-Tailed Fox, Gu Chou and Lei Yi, the rest of them have all reached the realm of harmony, and these people are also the strong ones in the realm of harmony currently possessed by the Immortal Sect! Comparing with ordinary overlord-level forces, it is already considered good, but compared with the top overlord-level forces, it is still a lot worse, and compared with the hidden world sects with the heavenly dao and gods, it is even more incomparable. Of course, in terms of top combat power, the Immortal Sect is not weaker than the ordinary hidden world sects. After some cold talk, Wang Feng asked everyone to continue to practice, while he fell in the distance, thinking for a moment alone, then suddenly stretched out his hands and hooked them up. A ray of source power was condensed between Wang Feng''s hands, and as he moved, the void trembled in a gesture visible to the naked eye, and then, strands of Tao seemed to be pulled, coming from all directions. Under Wang Feng''s hook, the originally illusory dao principles all condensed into dao patterns, suspended in front of Wang Feng''s body, but within a short time, densely packed dao patterns gathered in front of Wang Feng''s body. These Dao patterns include the Dao of Cause and Effect, the Dao of Time, the Dao of Destiny, the Dao of Fire, etc. It seems that all the Dao principles in the heavens have gathered together. What''s even more terrifying is that all these Dao patterns have reached the level of Heavenly Dao! This is one of the abilities controlled by Wang Feng after his transformation. When it comes to these principles, Wang Feng didn''t comprehend a few of them at all, and even those who comprehended hadn''t fully comprehended perfection, but with the help of the source power in his body, he could easily mobilize the power of the heavens. All kinds of principles bring them together. Yuan, known as the beginning of all Taoism, the beginning of all order, is equivalent to their emperor for Taoism and even order. But now, although Wang Feng has not really reached that level, he possesses the source power, which is equivalent to holding the emperor''s decree, and with the help of the decree, he can also drive the Taoism in the heavens. Such an ability, not to mention the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even the legendary Dao God Realm, can''t do it! Under Wang Feng''s hook, the densely packed various Dao patterns intertwined one after another, dancing in the void like elves, and the surrounding forces were affected by these Dao patterns and gathered one after another. After a while, The majestic power has condensed into mist, coupled with the foil of those dao patterns, making Wang Feng look like an unrivaled ruler who controls thousands of dao principles, with unparalleled charm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1682： A little shot, then to the top of the world After learning about the horror of Yuanli, Wang Feng planned to use Yuanli to manifest many Taoisms, build a Heavenly Dao-level Taoism hall, and then provide many Immortal Sect powerhouses with enlightenment and cultivation! This hall is much more terrifying than the sect buildings that Wang Feng obtained from the system. If those sect buildings provide a shortcut for the cultivation of many Immortal Sect experts, then this hall is equivalent to giving these Immortal Sect experts a disguise. Got a super doubled motor. The speed of cultivation must be like a rocket, rising upwards. "hiss!" When Wang Feng was constructing, Tai Cang Molong, Emperor Yuanwu, Sun Wukong, and others not far away were already dumbfounded, gasping for breath, their eyeballs almost popping out, standing still like sculptures. on the spot. Among them, even the weakest ones are those at the peak level of the Emperor God, and they are only half a step away from entering the realm of harmony. Even if they cannot comprehend the mystery of those principles, they still know the horror of those principles . The heavens and myriad ways are illusory. Ordinary people need to experience it with their heart if they want to understand it. It takes a long time to get in touch with it before they can comprehend some power, but it is not so easy to manifest it. You must have a deep enough understanding of Taoism. Those with low cultivation bases, like Nine-Tailed Fox and others, just feel that Wang Feng''s gesture of manifesting the heavens and myriad ways with a single hook of his finger is very scary, but those with high cultivation bases such as Tai Cang Molong and others can understand it even more. Wang Feng''s terror. They clearly felt that Wang Feng''s current cultivation was only at the peak of the third step of He Dao, but with a hook of his fingers, he could make the heavens and ten thousand daos of the heavenly level manifest, how incredible is this? Stronger than them, they can''t do it. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon who has recovered to its peak state is just manifesting the Dao principles he has realized at will. impossible things. Unless he can comprehend all the heavens and myriad ways to perfection, this is even more impossible! Even a powerhouse at the level of the Dao of Heaven and God has limited energy. If he comprehends more than a dozen Dao principles, he can be said to be against the sky. For example, the super strong person such as the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor will not exceed twenty Dao principles. But now, how many heaven-level dao are manifested in front of Wang Feng? There are simply too many to count! At this moment, Qiangru Taicang Molong and the others felt turbulent waves in their hearts. They looked at Wang Feng like a monster. They knew that Wang Feng was mysterious and terrifying, but they never expected that it would be so terrifying. With just a little shot, he has already reached the peak of the world! "Fuck! Fuck...this...this...fuck...!" For a long time, I don''t know who vented the shock in their hearts in this way. Immediately afterwards, a sentence of harsh words echoed in this area. They really couldn''t find other words to describe their shock at the moment. I saw that under the hook of Wang Feng''s hands, the strands of dao patterns, which are difficult for ordinary people to touch, are as cute as dogs. Let Wang Feng lead and interweave, and the power drawn from the surroundings gradually evolves into a large hall The appearance of these Dao patterns, like air, wandering in the hall! The whole hall is not big, about tens of square meters, which is far behind the magnificent buildings of the Immortal Sect and even the outside forces, but in the eyes of Tai Cang Molong and others, this hall is enough to attract the powerhouses of the heavens. Crazy gem. Even the existences like Tai Cang Demon Dragon and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor all had red eyes at this moment, staring at that hall, their breathing was very short, and they wished they could rush into the hall to practice immediately! To them, the various dao patterns of the heavenly dao level are like naked and peerless beauties. Just one glance will make people feel hot and unbearable. With this hall and some resources, Tai Cang Molong is sure that within the next ten years, his cultivation base will be restored to the peak. Without this hall, he can rely on himself alone, even with the help of the Immortal Sect. It will take decades or even hundreds of years! Without the help of Immortal Sect, this time would have to be doubled. The Emperor Yuanwu who was beside him was also very excited. With a big man like Tai Cang Molong and this palace, he could not only return to his peak, but even reach a higher level. At this moment, he was sincerely grateful that he had met Gu Chou and others, and that he was able to join the Immortal Sect. He had lived countless years and encountered countless opportunities, but those opportunities, in this hall In front of you, it is like mortal jewels and fairy treasures, even if you look at it more than once, you will feel that your eyes are stained. Based on this hall alone, looking at the heavens, there is no heaven-level hidden world sect that can compare with the Immortal Sect. "Boom!" The whole hall was gradually condensed into one, the heavens and the earth were shaken, endless visions appeared, dragons roared and tigers roared, phoenixes soared, and fairy shadows stood everywhere, making the whole hall extremely mysterious, and Wang Feng, who was sketching the hall, was even more like a statue The terrifying existence that dominates all Tao makes Tai Cang Molong and others can''t help but want to pay homage to him. Wang Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand, and took in the sea of ??power that had been condensed by using many prison beasts in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and then completely integrated the sea of ??power into this hall. "Buzz!" After merging the majestic power of the sea of ??power, the hall was completely solidified and expanded to about a hundred square meters. Although it looked very simple, it was full of radiance and unspeakable Dao Yun. As Wang Feng pressed down with both hands, the entire hall was firmly rooted on the ground. After the hall was rooted on the ground, the entire Kingdom of God was shaken. This hall seemed to be linked with the Kingdom of God. As a result, wonderful changes have taken place in the Kingdom of God. Above the sky, thunder rolled, endless power was slowly born, and many principles in the Kingdom of God became more active, causing many people from the Immortal Sect to be ecstatic at this moment, not daring to neglect in the slightest. They all fell into training. It is no exaggeration to say that UU Reading After this hall is connected to the Kingdom of God, the entire Kingdom of God is countless times stronger than those so-called paradises in the outside world. As for the inside of the main hall, it is even more shocking. Not long after, many visions and rays of light disappeared, and the whole hall stood here like an ordinary palace. On the surface, there was nothing extraordinary about it, but Tai Cang Molong and others knew it. Once you step into it, it will be as if you are soaring in the daytime, and it can''t be more exciting! Sensing the situation in the hall, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, raised his hand suddenly, and pointed it into a sword, which was continuously outlined in the void. Not long after, four vigorous characters appeared on the gate of the hall. , forming a plaque. "Wan Dao Temple!" Tai Cang Molong and the others couldn''t help rushing over, looking at the four big characters, they felt excited, their faces flashed with excitement, and everyone knew what this hall represented. On the surface, this is only a main hall, but it is a symbol of the rise of the entire Immortal Sect, and it is also the strongest foundation of the Immortal Sect at present! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1683： Panlong Tiansheng, Dry Heaven Jedi After accepting the rainbow fart from Tai Cang Molong and others, Wang Feng left contentedly. And Taicang Molong and others couldn''t wait to enter the Temple of Myriad Dao to experience it. It seems that the Nine-Tailed Fox and others have not yet stepped into the realm of the Dao, and have not stepped in. After all, this is the Dao pattern of the Heavenly Dao level. , with their cultivation base, even if they step in, they can''t feel it. Those above the Composite Dao Realm basically entered it. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the Temple of Ten Thousand Daos, Tai Cang Molong and others felt as if they had come to the ocean of Dao patterns. Looking around, countless Dao patterns were like air, wandering in the void of the temple, and dancing in it like elves. The entire hall is filled with colorful light, making it extremely dreamy. "This... what kind of mighty power is this?" "The suzerain''s ability is truly mysterious!" Tai Cang Molong looked at the dao pattern all over the sky, with obsession shining on his majestic face, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Behind him, Yuanwu Emperor Zu and others nodded frantically like chickens pecking at rice, obsession and fanaticism appeared on everyone''s face. Then, without too much hesitation, they sat cross-legged on the spot and began to practice. As soon as they practiced, the dao patterns that matched them in the temple swarmed towards them like moths to a flame. In just a moment, Tai Cang Molong and others were shocked, and they felt very comfortable. Almost groaned. Due to the shame in their hearts, they forcibly suppressed this thought, stabilized their minds, and continued to practice. A large number of men were in a room. If they made that kind of noise, their old faces would be completely lost. They don''t want people to mistakenly think that they are male and male, and they don''t have any idea of ??welcoming males. What swarmed in was not only many dao patterns, but also the power as majestic as a vast ocean. In this hall, not only many heavenly dao-level dao patterns gathered, but also the huge sea of ??power and the power from before. Many forces drawn by Daowen. People like Sun Wukong and the others greedily absorbed those dao patterns and power without the slightest scruples. In just a short moment, they felt that their cultivation had improved a little, and their strength had risen to a higher level. If he can stay here forever and practice for eight or ten years, even if there is a barrier of heaven, Monkey King will have the confidence to break into the realm of heaven and gods by himself! On the other hand, the Taicang Demon Dragon and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor had to be much more cautious. They did not absorb those powers, but simply absorbed those dao patterns. With their cultivation base, if they absorbed those powers, even if the powers were innumerable, they would not be able to absorb them. Will be absorbed by them instantly. Although if they absorb this majestic power and transform it into divine power, it will be enough to restore them to a great state, but this hall is used by the suzerain to cultivate many powerful people from the Immortal Sect. Gathering such a majestic force is not as easy as them! They have just joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, and they don''t want to make such a mistake, even if they know that Wang Feng will not blame them, they are not willing to ruin the future of many Immortal Sect experts! In fact, Wang Feng also knows that there is still an upper limit for improvement in the Temple of Myriad Daos, but with his current cultivation base, he is still unable to condense the divine power of the Dao of Heaven, and there is no way to transform the power in the Temple of Myriad Daos into divine power of the Dao of Heaven. But the current Myriad Dao Temple is also the most suitable for the Immortal Sect, allowing the Immortal Sect to quickly cultivate many top masters at the Dao level. ... The deepest part of Panlong Tianque, an unknown place of nothingness. A skinny figure sat cross-legged here, and in front of him, a tall and straight young man was leaping about, evolving some kind of strange supernatural power, a dark golden dragon shadow hovered over the young man, rolling dragon majesty mixed with terrifying power , earth-shattering. After a long time, the young man stopped his movements, bowed respectfully to the skinny figure, and said softly, "Master please give me some pointers!" The young man is the Yaowu who stepped into the Panlong Tianque, and Li Hei after awakening his memory! "good!" The skinny figure glanced at Yaowu, and nodded with a smile on his face, feeling very moved in his heart. As expected of the owner of the supreme divine body, the aptitude and talent are really beyond the reach of ordinary people. In a short period of time, he has cultivated Panlong Tiansheng Daogong to the fourth level, and even his Kutian Jedi Taoism has reached the fifth level, and his cultivation has reached the seventh step of Hedao Taoism. All the reincarnation demons and gods have cultivated to the state of great accomplishment. Even though this is inseparably related to his teachings, there is no doubt about the talent and aptitude of Yaowu. In the whole world, there are very few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him! Thinking of this, the thin old man''s cloudy eyes couldn''t help flickering with anticipation. Whether it is the Supreme Divine Body, the Reincarnation Heavenly Demon Divine Body, or Panlong Tianzu''s inheritance or his inheritance, any one of them is enough to create an unrivaled Tianjiao, but now the three are combined into one body, and the future achievements of the Yaowu will be even greater. He can''t see through. He would like to see, so far that the great world is approaching, what step can Yaowu achieve in the future? "Now you, if you continue to stay here, the effect will not be great, and the outside world will have greater opportunities. Go out!" After sighing, the skinny old man glanced at Yao Wu, a softness flickered in his eyes, he waved his hand and said. "Don''t leave, disciple, stay here, honor master!" Hearing this, Yaozhu hurriedly bowed and said sincerely. "Fuck off, this old man still needs your filial piety? Your hard work in cultivation is the greatest filial piety to this old man!" The skinny old man rolled his eyes and snorted, but he couldn''t hide the kindness and relief in the depths of his eyes. "Master, when are you going out? My apprentice wants to wait for you to go out together." Hearing the skinny old man''s words, Yao Wu was not afraid, rolled his eyes and said with a smile. In this short period of time, the master-student relationship between the two has become extremely vigorous, as long as it does not involve cultivation, joking and playing, the master will not say anything at all. "The situation in the heavens is tense now, and the old man can''t go out yet, but you, you can go out to experience it first. It won''t take long before the barrier of the heavens will be weakened. This will be an excellent opportunity for you to break into the realm of the gods!" The skinny old man glanced at the demon and said in a deep voice. If it wasn''t for hiding from him, he would have gone out long ago. "Master, the great world is coming, what are your plans for the future?" Knowing that the master had concerns, Yaowu didn''t persuade him any more, and asked instead. Regarding this so-called great world, he only learned a little bit from the skinny old man, and the skinny old man didn''t tell him the specifics, but this did not prevent him from planning. If it had been before, Yaowu''s whole heart would definitely be in the clan of the Heaven Handling Zhe, after all, the Heaven Handling Zhewu was very kind to him, but after awakening his memory, his heart had already turned towards the Immortal Sect, and almost his whole heart was devoted to the Immortal Clan. Zong Shang! There are emotions and people he can''t let go of! Although he stayed in the Heaven-Handling Clan longer than he stayed in the Immortal Sect, he knew very well that the Heaven-Handling Clan only valued his talent, and among the Heaven-Handling Clan, he never Feel the emotions and warmth that belong to people, but in the Immortal Sect, it feels like home. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1684： The shock of the dry ancestor Yaowu knows very well that once he abandons the Heaven-Handling Clan and returns to the Immortal Sect, the Heaven-Handling Clan will never let him go, and even the Immortal Sect will be hunted down by the Heaven-Handling Clan. Moreover, the suzerain But after killing several sky masters, there will be no end to death between the two parties! Although he doesn''t know the specific strength of the Heaven Handling Clan, he also knows that the Sky Handling Clan is far more terrifying than the Immortal Sect. The suzerain is indeed mysterious and possesses extraordinary abilities. Maybe in the future, he will be able to surpass the family of the masters of the sky, but for now, the Immortal sect is far inferior to the family of the masters of the sky. Crush the Immortal Sect! Therefore, Yaowu must find a strong backer for himself and even the Immortal Sect, so that he can protect himself from the wrath of the Heaven Master clan! This backer is none other than Master! Up to now, he only knows that his master is named Kutian Sacred Ancestor, and he has cultivated to reach the heavenly realm, but he doesn''t know the exact step! But just based on the weight of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it doesn''t mean that it will definitely be able to stop the chasing and killing of the Tianzhe clan, but there is a huge difference between whether there is one or not. He believes that as long as the master joins the Immortal Sect, even if it is the Tianzhang clan If you attack him or even the Immortal Sect, you have to weigh it carefully. "After that? Of course, wait for the great world to come and get a share!" Sacred Ancestor Kutian didn''t know the plan in Yaozhu''s mind, and after hearing his words, he spoke bluntly without any hesitation. "On your own, okay?" Hearing this, Yaozhu hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and spoke cautiously. "Little bastard, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?" Sacred Ancestor Kutian stared at him, raised his palm, and waved it, as if to hit Yaowu. "Master, it''s not that this disciple doesn''t believe you!" "Think about it, when the great world comes, there will be a crowd of demons dancing around. Even if you are wise and mighty, you are invincible in the world, but you can''t beat four hands with two fists!" Yaowu hastily grabbed the hand of Saint Ancestor Kutian, and spoke out. Sacred Ancestor Kutian glared at Yaowu, withdrew his hand, and said to himself: "You don''t have to worry about it, I still have many friends as a teacher, so let''s yell and join hands, not to mention going everywhere, but Self-protection is more than enough!" "You boy, you only need to practice hard and strive to enter the realm of heaven and gods. When the great world comes, follow me as a teacher. If you have meat to eat, you will definitely have a sip of soup!" Hearing that Sacred Ancestor Kutian still has friends, Yaozhu rolled his eyes and asked tentatively: "Master, have you ever thought of finding a powerful force to join?" "I''m used to being a master and I don''t want to be restrained. Besides, if I really get to that point, it''s not a matter of saying which force I want to join because of the ability of my master and many friends?" Sacred Ancestor Kutian snorted and said confidently. If that step is really reached, with the cultivation base of him and even a few friends, no force will refuse their joining. At this time, the ancestor of Kutian also reacted, squinted at Yaowu, and said with a smile: "What are you holding back farts, kid? Just let go if you have farts, and get out of here!" Yaowu laughed, and without further hesitation, said directly: "Master, as the saying goes, fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. Since you have this plan, why don''t you join the faction where your apprentice is?" "Early preparation is better than cramming!" "The force that Tuer mentioned will never restrict your freedom!" Sacred Ancestor Kutian glanced at Yaozhu with a half-smile, and asked, "What power?" "Immortal sect!" When the Yaowu''s words fell, Saint Ancestor Kutian''s face froze, and he said in astonishment: "What kind of power is this?" He originally thought that the forces Yaozhu was talking about were those powerful clans from the heavens, no matter how bad they were, they would have to be those top heaven-level Taoist sects, but he never expected that they were forces he had never heard of before. "A force with unlimited potential!" Yao Wu raised her chest and raised her head proudly. He didn''t dare to tell the Saint Ancestor Kutian about the specific strength of the Immortal Sect, for fear of being slapped away by the Sacred Ancestor Kutian. After all, even though Sacred Ancestor Kutian smiled at him with a playful face, he was proud in his heart. If he knew that the Immortal Sect didn''t even have a Heavenly Dao God Realm, or even a Compatible Dao Realm, he might be punished! Now Yaowu''s memory of the Immortal Sect is also the memory of when it fell, so he doesn''t know that the Immortal Sect has developed to an extremely terrifying state. "Infinite Potential?!" Sacred Ancestor Kutian glanced at Yaozhu disdainfully, but he didn''t ask again, but narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand, pinched his fingers and began to calculate. Not long after, Saint Ancestor Kutian''s expression changed, and he counted again unbelievingly. "uh-huh!" The next moment, Saint Ancestor Kutian let out a muffled snort, his face turned pale slightly, but his movement was very small, and Yaowu didn''t notice it. At this time, Sacred Ancestor Kutian''s heart was filled with turmoil. He never thought that with his own cultivation, he would not be able to pinpoint the Immortal Sect? Wanting to pinpoint the lord of the Immortal Sect, he was directly backlashed by a mysterious force, as powerful as him, even suffered a lot of injuries! This Laoshizi Immortal Sect is so mysterious? For a moment, Saint Ancestor Dry Sky''s entire face became cloudy and uncertain. With his cultivation base, it is easy to figure out a power. Even the powerful clans of the heavens or those heaven-level Taoist sects cannot escape his calculations. Maybe he can''t figure out all the secrets, but 70% to 80% are still It can be done, but this Immortal Sect, he can''t even figure it out? With such a mysterious force, maybe even the top powerful clans of the heavens and those few peak Taoist sects can''t do it, right? The Yaowu at the side saw that the ancestor of Kutian bowed his head in silence, thought for a while, and said again: "Master, how about this, or after you go out, I will take you to the Immortal Sect, if you are satisfied If you don¡¯t like it, you can join, if you¡¯re not satisfied, let¡¯s take a look, how about it?¡± "Of course, if Master wants to find a good home for your friends, you can ask them to come together!" After finishing speaking Yaozhu was very nervous, and was ready to be shot flying by the ancestor of the dry sky. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Holy Ancestor Kutian raised his eyes to look at him, and said solemnly: "Okay! After the teacher goes out, you can take the teacher to the Immortal Sect to have a look. If the teacher is satisfied, why not?" Master can bring a few friends to join the Immortal Sect!" To be honest, when the voice of the ancestor of Kutian fell, Yaozhu was stupefied. It took a long time before he said ecstatically: "Okay, when will you go out, master, let me know, and I will definitely go out in person." Go to Panlong Tianque to pick you up." Sacred Ancestor Kutian cast a glance at Yaowu, and said angrily: "Okay, okay, I know it as a teacher, get out!" "If you go out as a teacher, you haven''t reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm, just wait to be beaten!" Hearing this, Yaowu trembled all over, as if recalling some bad memories, with fear in his eyes, he bowed solemnly to the ancestor of Kutian, and said in a deep voice: "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely live up to his master." Respect what you want!" After saying that, he knelt down in the void in a proper manner, kowtowed three times to the ancestor of Kutian, and then turned and left! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1685： Wanzu 0 Looking at Yaozhu''s leaving back, Saint Ancestor Kutian''s expression suddenly became serious, and curiosity flickered in his extremely deep eyes. "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect?" If Yaowu hadn''t been playing tricks, he would not have known that there was such a mysterious force in the heavens, even an existence like his could not be calculated at all. The horror of this force is self-evident. In fact, before Wang Feng''s metamorphosis, it might not be possible to fully deduce Wang Feng''s secrets with the cultivation of the ancestor of Kutian, but it is still possible to deduce some abilities of the Immortal Sect and even Wang Feng. But since Wang Feng''s transformation, the whole person has jumped out of cause and effect, no longer in fate, and even the people related to him have been influenced by him. In this way, no matter how strong the ancestor of Kutian is, it is impossible to calculate Come out, unless he reaches the same level as Wang Feng. It is precisely because of the inability to calculate that the ancestor of Kutian agreed to Yaowu so straightforwardly. He was very curious about this Immortal Sect, and wanted to see, what is the mystery of this Immortal Sect? As for whether to join or not, we will wait until the time comes. If he is not satisfied, he wants to leave, who can stop him? In the final analysis, it still depends on whether the Immortal Sect has the qualifications for him to join. If not, it means that he has a relationship with Yaowu. No! ... On the other side, in the holy land of Jia Buddha, endless Buddha patterns dance in the void like elves. Being in this world full of Buddha''s spirit makes people feel peaceful. At the very center, on the top of the Buddha-pattern peak formed by the condensed Buddhism, the monk Kasyapa and the disciple of the Immortal Sect sit opposite each other, surrounded by Buddhist principles and mysterious Buddha-patterns, as if two supreme Buddhas were sitting and discussing Buddha. If someone steps into this place, he is afraid that he will be infected by those Buddhist principles in an instant, and become a Buddha under the seat of two people. During this period of time, even though Wu Nian hadn''t practiced much, and just sat and talked about Buddhism with Monk Kasyapa, his cultivation base was still rising slowly. Up to now, his cultivation base has gone from third to third in the way of harmony. One step, soaring to the seventh step of Hedao, the peak Taoist state, and even entered the ancestor level, becoming the most extreme existence among the heavens! In terms of combat power alone, even Monkey King may not be sure of defeating Wu Nian! Not far from the two of them, a lotus flower blooming with radiant Buddha light was in full bloom. At the heart of the lotus, hung a crystal coffin. Endless Buddha patterns surrounded the crystal coffin, like a little bit of starlight, making this crystal coffin look extremely mysterious. . Through the crystal, it can be seen that a beautiful woman with a fair face is lying quietly in the coffin like a Sleeping Beauty. "Brother, the great world is approaching, what are your plans?" Not long after, the two of them finished discussing Buddhism, looked at Monk Kasyapa without any thoughts, and asked. Monk Kasyapa sat cross-legged, like a Buddha, with a smile on his face, which gave people a sense of peace and tranquility. When people saw him, they couldn''t feel any violence in their hearts. He didn''t answer, but asked instead: " Where''s the younger brother?" Hearing this, Wu Nian also didn''t answer, but looked towards the crystal coffin not far away, silence speaks louder than sound. Monk Kasyapa seemed to have known Wu Nian''s thoughts for a long time, he smiled and said softly: "Junior brother, the coming of the great world may be your chance to wake up Buddha!" "Heavenly fall and all things live! This is a catastrophe for all living beings, but also an opportunity for all living beings! Those who win will transcend the world and surpass the sky, otherwise, their bodies will die and their souls will perish!" Wu Nian''s eyes shone brightly, he nodded and said, "Junior Brother understands, no matter what, Junior Brother will fight for it!" "Brother can help you!" What Wu Nian didn''t expect was that Monk Kasyapa would say such words. Wu Nian narrowed his eyes, stared at Monk Kasyapa closely, did not refuse, but solemnly said: "Brother, what conditions do you have?" After Wu Nian finished speaking, Monk Kasyapa did not speak out, but spoke a secret that shook Wu Nian''s heart. "Everyone in the world thinks that all the heavens and all races are respected, but they don''t know that there are hundreds of schools of thought besides the ten thousand races!" "The so-called Baijia is more like a kind of cultivation inheritance. There is no restriction between races. It has existed for a long time, its background is unfathomable, and it is almost impossible to hide from the world. Today, among the heavens, those who know the existence of Baijia, There are very few, and even those strong clans don''t know!" "Among the hundred schools, the five schools of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, Mo, Yin and Yang are the most respected!" "However, the way of heaven has changed. Back then, when our Buddhist family was strong, we were encircled by Confucianism, Yin and Yang, and targeted by him, which led to the decline of Buddhism. Once the great world comes, our Buddhist family will definitely bear the brunt!" Speaking of this, Monk Kasyapa paused, and then continued: "I am one of the Buddhist bodhisattvas. If you want, I can persuade the entire Buddhist family to help you resurrect the Buddha!" "But the karma of the entire Buddhist family needs you to bear it!" "To be precise, if you promise, you will not be able to avoid the future disasters of the Buddhist family, and you will even become the target of those two families and him!" Hearing this, Wu Nian fell silent immediately. He was naturally moved by the help of the entire Buddhist family, but the enemies of the Buddhist family knew it was terrifying without even thinking about it. Once the promise was made, the future would be in dire straits. Fortunately, it will also bring disaster to the Immortal Sect. After being silent for a long time, Wu Nian looked up at Monk Kasyapa, and asked in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to, can you get rid of the targets of the other four schools?" Monk Kasyapa shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Back then, He was the one who initiated the extermination of Buddhism, and then Confucianism, Yin and Yang responded, and caught the Buddhist family by surprise, causing heavy losses to our Buddhist family!" "For so many years, they still haven''t given up hunting, so my Buddhist family has to hide, living in a cold and lonely place, avoiding hunting!" "Even so The luck of my Buddhist family has not completely weakened. On the contrary, in recent years, there has been a faint trend of prosperity. It is impossible for them to see that my Buddhist family is strong. They will definitely set off to destroy the Buddha again, and at that time, it will affect the Buddhist practitioners in the entire heavens!" "Of course, if you have not inherited the karma of Buddhism, with your talent and luck, you can hide or escape your life. If you want to walk freely in the heavens, it is impossible!" After the words fell, Monk Kasyapa stared at Wu Nian, his eyes shone with golden light. In his eyes, Wu Nian had the aura of Buddha rising up into the sky, like a pillar of heaven, dazzling and unreachable at a glance ! So far, it is the first time that Monk Kasyapa has seen such a terrifying Buddha luck, and it is precisely because of this that Monk Kasyapa invited Wu Nian back. It is because Wu Nian has become a Taoist and has profound Buddhist principles, so he is qualified to sit and talk about Buddhism with him! Hearing what Monk Kasyapa said, Rao Wunian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No matter what you say together, you can''t escape? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1686： The 3rd Buddha, 5 Buddha Emperors "Why doesn''t the Buddhist family look for allies?" After pondering for a long time, Wu Nian looked up at Monk Kasyapa and asked. Wu Nian didn''t complain that Monk Kasyapa plotted against him. If it was true what Monk Kassapa said, as long as he practiced Buddhism, he would not be able to escape. Help is also true. He knew very well that without the help of Monk Jiaye, perhaps Li Tianxin would not be able to make it to the present, and even the situation gradually improved. Monk Kasyapa shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Those who know the Buddhist family basically know the grievances between the Buddhist family and those two families. Now that the Buddhist family is in decline, it is far inferior to one of those two families, let alone the two families." If we join forces, who is willing to provoke such a powerful enemy for the sake of the Buddhist family?" "Not to mention, there are his targets in the dark!" Monk Kasyapa paused, and then continued: "My Buddhist family also sought help from the Daoist and Mohist families, but the great world is approaching, and we have to face disasters, and those two families can''t protect themselves enough, so how could they be willing?" Make another strong enemy?" "As for finding other weaker families, they are even more afraid, and they are not very useful!" Hearing this, Wu Nian smiled bitterly. From this point of view, the situation of Buddhism is really not good. He thought for a while, gritted his teeth and asked, "What is the current strength of the Buddhist family?" Monk Kasyapa did not hide anything, and said bluntly: "Although my Buddhist family has declined, its strength is still not comparable to that of ordinary hundreds of schools. The strongest is the third Buddha, the five Buddha emperors, and the twelve Bodhisattvas after that. In the future, there will be eighteen arhats and forty-nine Jialan, each of these people is an existence above the realm of heaven and gods!" "Besides that, there are many Heavenly Kings of Dao Venerable Realm, King Kong of Composite Dao Realm, and so on!" "hiss!" When Monk Kasyapa''s words fell, Wu Nian sucked in a breath of cold air, his face was full of astonishment. He knew that the Buddhist family was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Home, how scary should it be? "That is to say, now my Buddhist family is in decline, and I am often targeted by those two families." "At the peak of Buddhism back then, there were at least two hundred strong men in the realm of Heaven and God, almost no weaker than those at the top of the pyramid." Seeing Wu Nian''s horror, Monk Kasyapa spoke again, his tone quite proud. "Are those two at their peak?" Hearing Wu Nian''s question, Monk Kasyapa''s arrogance instantly disappeared without a trace, and he nodded bitterly. After being confirmed by Monk Kasyapa, Wu Nian trembled all over, and felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to the sky. One family is so terrifying. Wouldn''t it be possible for the two to join forces to overwhelm the world? "You don''t have to worry too much. Although these two families are at their peak, or even stronger than their peak, their luck is not as good as that of my Buddhist family back then. I guess, even after countless years of accumulation, they are now The number of Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is about two hundred." Very good, you know how to comfort people. The corner of Wu Nian''s mouth twitched wildly, and he glanced sideways at Monk Kasyapa. "You don''t need to answer the old monk now, when that day comes, you can make a decision." Seeing Wu Nian''s silence, Monk Kasyapa smiled and said, as if he didn''t have the slightest sense of despair and crisis in the face of a powerful enemy. "If I agree, can the Buddhist family listen to me in the future?" Wu Nian looked up and asked in a deep voice. "With your current cultivation base, below Jialan, I can be at your disposal. When you break into the realm of heaven and earth, your authority will gradually increase!" "Why did you choose me?" Hearing this, Monk Kasyapa smiled, raised his eyes and glanced at Wu Nian''s soaring Buddha luck, but did not respond. "Okay, I agree." "However, my ugly words are up front. Since you have chosen me, as long as my decision does not endanger the Buddhist family, you must not refuse it, and even support it with all your strength!" Wu Nian gritted her teeth and said loudly. Regardless of whether he agrees or not, he has to face the pursuit of those two families. The difference is whether the strength is strong or not. If that is the case, why not give it a go? You can also get the strong foundation and strength support of Buddhism! Even if he can escape, what''s the point of being chased and killed all day long with fear? "Of course!" Monk Kasyapa nodded without hesitation. Seeing this, Wu Nian thought for a while, and said: "I will find an ally for the Buddhist family. Perhaps the key to the Buddhist family''s defeat of the enemy lies in this ally!" "oh?" "What ally?" Hearing this, Monk Kasyapa asked with a moved face, his eyes fixed on Wu Nian. Just now he has informed the strength of those two families, although there is a gap, but they are almost inseparable. Even so, Wu Nian still has such confidence. as confident? Could it be the powerful clan of the heavens? But this is impossible, with Wu Nian''s identity, it is impossible to affect the powerful clan of the heavens. "Immortal sect!" When Wu Nian''s words fell, Monk Kasyapa frowned slightly. He had never heard of this force before. He counted with his fingers, and his expression changed drastically, and he didn''t dare to make further calculations. "Everything depends on the will of the Buddha!" Monk Kasyapa''s expression changed, and finally he cupped his hands at Wu Nian, and said with a light smile. "Since the Buddha agreed, if there is nothing wrong with the Buddha, I will take the Buddha to Brahma Heaven, the ancestral land of the Buddhist family, to receive the baptism of the ten thousand Buddhas, and by the way, tell the Buddha''s meaning to the higher-ups of the Buddhist family!" Before Wu Nian could speak, Monk Kasyapa continued. "The baptism of ten thousand Buddhas?" "The baptism of ten thousand Buddhas is the true ultimate foundation of my Buddhist family. It gathers the essence of the whole body of Buddha''s spirit and heavenly relics of the Buddhas, Buddha emperors and other powerful people of my Buddhist family!" "If you want to accept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, at least half of the bodhisattvas and more than three Buddha emperors must approve to be eligible!" "Once undergoing the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the aptitude and talent will change again, and the Buddha nature will also be multiplied. After the barrier of the Heavenly Dao is weakened, the Buddha will be baptized by the Ten Thousand Buddhas again, so that he can enter the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" Hearing Monk Kasyapa''s explanation, Wu Nian''s face was moved, but that was all. After suffering such a big karma, shouldn''t he get some benefits? But at the next moment, Monk Kasyapa''s words made Wu Nian instantly ecstatic! "In addition, if your Buddha accepts the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas, although she cannot be fully revived, it can restore more than half of her, at least occasionally for a few days!" "What you said is true?" Wu Nian couldn''t bear it any longer He firmly grasped Monk Kasyapa''s wrist, staring at him with red eyes. "certainly!" Monk Kasyapa was not angry, but smiled gently. In his eyes, although Li Tianxin''s Buddha luck is not as good as Wu Nian''s, he does not give in too much. Besides, Li Tianxin, who has become the Buddha in Wu Nian''s heart, is the real Buddha, similar to the so-called faith. gods! The stronger Wu Nian is, the stronger Li Tianxin will be. As long as there is a chance, the Buddhist family wants to revive Li Tianxin more than Wu Nian. "Walk!" After being confirmed by Monk Kassapa, Wu Nian couldn''t wait for a moment, and said anxiously. Seeing this, Monk Kasyapa smiled and didn''t delay any longer. With Wu Nian and the crystal coffin carrying Li Tianxin, he disappeared without a trace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1687： Xuan Shas right-hand man Mysterious secret realm, inside the hall. The Great Demon Xuansha hangs in the palace like a **** and demon, with inscriptions around his body, and his power is boiling, which is unparalleled in the world. Vaguely, one could even feel the coercion of heaven from him. The Great Demon Xuansha, who possesses all the inherited memories of the Yin Yin Emperor, is far from being comparable to ordinary Daoist powerhouses, and his understanding of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is not even comparable to ordinary Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses. Even though the barrier of the Heavenly Dao is still strong, relying on the inheritance and memory of the Yin Emperor Yuandi, the Great Demon Xuansha is still standing against the barrier of the Heavenly Dao, step by step towards the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Once the Heavenly Dao barrier is weakened, it is almost a certainty that the Great Demon Xuansha will step into the Heavenly Dao God Realm. After a long time, the entire hall returned to calm, and the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly opened his eyes, and the stars in his eyes swirled like a vast universe, extremely deep. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Wu in charge of the sky appeared in the hall with a tall and straight figure. Looking at the tall and straight figure standing next to Wu, the master of the sky, the pupils of Xuan Sha Damo shrank slightly, but did not make a sound, waiting for Wu, the master of the sky, to speak. "My lord, this is my subordinate''s disciple, Yao Wu, the owner of the reincarnation sky demon body!" "He is willing to follow the adults with his subordinates!" The Sky Master Wu bowed to the Great Demon Xuansha and said happily. After Yaowu came back, no one knew how happy Master Wu was. He never imagined that Yaowu had already broken into the peak of Daoist, and his strength was even stronger than him. Even the reincarnation sky demon **** body has reached the state of great success! Together, his master and apprentice will definitely occupy an extremely important position in the hearts of the adults, and become the confidant of the adults, there is no doubt that no one can replace the position of the two of them! When Master Wu was excited, Yaozhu squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the big demon Xuansha, and his heart was moved. Even with his current strength, he can still feel the indescribable crisis from the Great Demon Xuansha. This crisis is even fatal enough, but what makes him even more puzzled is that he can vaguely feel it from this mysterious lord. A sense of intimacy? Originally, Yaowu wanted to go back to the Immortal Sect directly, but considering the strength of the Heaven-Handling Clan, if he betrayed rashly, the Heaven-Handling Clan would chase him and even the Immortal Sect frantically. After pondering for a long time, Yaowu still planned to wait for him After the master came out of Panlong Tianque, he returned to the Immortal Sect to gather with the suzerain and others, as well as Guiyao, whom he was thinking of. Before that, it is undoubtedly the most suitable choice to stay in the family of the master of the sky and stabilize the family of the master of the sky! "oh?" "Are you willing to follow me?" The Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows, looked towards Yaowu, and said with great interest. He was very happy on the surface, but the murderous intent in his heart was like a storm, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. Yaowu can feel his terror, so why can''t he feel Yaowu''s powerhouse? The Heaven-Holding Clan is already strong, but now that the Supreme Divine Body has joined them, it will definitely be more difficult to deal with the Sky-Holding Clan in the future. The Great Demon Xuansha even wondered if he would find an opportunity to get rid of this kid quietly so as not to become a serious trouble in the future. "Yes, this disciple is willing to follow your lord, go through fire and water for your lord, and do whatever you want!" Although she was unwilling in her heart, on the surface, Yaozhu still bowed her head respectfully. However, just as the Great Demon Xuansha had murderous intentions towards him, his heart was also full of murderous intent towards the Great Demon Xuansha. If there was a chance, he would definitely not let the Great Demon Xuansha go. "very good!" "As long as you are loyal to this seat, this seat will definitely not treat you badly!" "You have the supreme divine body, and the future is destined to be limitless. Follow me with peace of mind. After I enter the realm of heaven and gods, I will take you to the secret realm of palming the sky. From now on, you will be my right-hand man!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the Sky Master Wu Wu couldn''t help being envious. Up to now, he has not been able to get the promise of Xuansha Damo accurately, but Yaowu has received such a promise as soon as he is loyal, that is to say, Yaowu is his apprentice. It turned red, and even looked for a chance to kill the other party. "Thank you, my lord, this disciple will definitely live up to my lord''s expectations!" Yaozhu suppressed the killing intent in her heart, once again bowed to the Great Demon Xuansha, and said respectfully. The great demon Xuansha nodded in satisfaction, looked towards Wu, the master of the sky, and said with a light smile: "Wu, you have found such a good seedling for me, what reward do you want?" Hearing this, Master Wu bowed and bowed, and said loudly, "It is an honor for my subordinates to do things for the adults!" "What''s more, Yao Wu was not found by his subordinates. He was the one who heard about the majesty of the lord and yearned for it. He specially asked his subordinates to bring him to see the majesty of the lord and follow him!" When the master of the sky Wu said, the corners of the mouths of Xuansha Damo and Yaozhu all twitched. This old guy is really good at flattering! "Forget it, then you will be the same as the Yaowu, and you will accompany me when I go to the secret realm of the palm of the sky!" The Great Demon Xuansha smiled and said in a deep voice. Wu, the man in charge of the sky, was ecstatic in his heart, and hurriedly bowed: "Wu, thank you sir for giving Wu the opportunity to follow you, Wu will definitely live up to your high expectations, practice hard, and become a sharp sword in your hands!" "good!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded lightly, and waved his hand, signaling to Wu, the master of the sky, to retreat. Seeing this, Heaven Master Wu and Yao Wu didn''t stay any longer, and after bowing to the Great Demon Xuan Sha, they turned and retreated. ... In the Luofeng Building of Luofeng City, Wang Feng stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the bustling Luofeng Street and the beautiful scenery of the entire Luofeng City. At this moment, just as the sun was setting and the afterglow was falling, it seemed that Luofeng City was covered with a layer of brilliant golden red clothes, making the towering and majestic Luofeng City even more gorgeousThis paragraph During the period of time, apart from quiet practice, Wang Feng used the sect values ??to draw cultivation bases, bless them on the elders of the Immortal Sect, and improve their cultivation bases. At the same time, he was also waiting for news from Fairy Luofeng. With the blessing of cultivation and the guidance of many powerful people, many elders of the Immortal Sect have all reached the peak of Emperor God, and at least they have reached more than 80% of God''s Forbidden City. People with higher talents such as Pang Ban and Ling Donglai have begun to attack the alliance. Realm of Tao! If this trend continues, it won''t be long before the elders of the Immortal Sect may all reach the realm of harmony. By then, the overall strength of his Immortal Sect will be able to rise to a higher level! In addition, many disciples of the ancestors of the gods have also improved to varying degrees. Basically, they have entered the realm of gods, and many have even reached the realm of upper gods! Of course, in order to enhance their strength, the sect value obtained by Wang Feng''s previous destruction of the army of the Taoist clan was also consumed. Now he has less than 30,000 trillion sect points left. Therefore, Wang Feng did not continue to extract cultivation base blessings, and let the elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect who were willing to go out to practice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1688： Departure When he had no strength in the past, Wang Feng didn''t think about it. Now that he has strength, Wang Feng naturally wants to find Ye Muqing. It has been a while since I came to the God Realm, but there has been no news about Ye Muqing. Before that, he focused on improving his strength to help Ye Muqing. Now he doesn''t say he is in the world, but he also has the power to protect himself. I can''t help it either. However, not long after he left the customs, Ye Muqing sent someone to look for him first, and told him all about her current location and concerns about the Sky Master Clan. After struggling for a long time, Wang Feng finally decided to wait! With his current strength and even the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is not too fearful of the Heaven-Holding Clan. After all, although the Sky-Holding Clan is strong, the barrier of heaven still exists, and the other party does not dare to make big moves. However, Ye Muqing is not alone after all, behind her is the entire Tiandao Mingzu. He is confident that he can protect Ye Muqing under the pressure of the Heaven Masters, but he has no confidence in keeping the entire Tiandao Mingzu. If he wanted to be truly free and easy, the current strength of him and even the Immortal Sect was not enough. "Sect Master Wang, after three days, go to the God Illusory Realm!" While Wang Buwen was pondering, the sound transmission token left by Fairy Luofeng suddenly trembled, and immediately after that, such a message came out. Wang Buwen''s eyes flickered brightly. He was very interested in the suspected relics of the ancestor of the gods that Fairy Luofeng said, and now he urgently hopes to improve his strength. If this relic really belonged to Shenxu Tianzu, then the treasures and inheritances left in it will definitely make him and the Immortal Sect stronger again. This time, Wang Feng didn''t plan to bring too many people. The world of God is weird and unpredictable, and bringing too many people won''t help. What''s more, most of the strong people are in his kingdom of God. It''s not easy to want people? On the bright side, Wang Feng only intends to take Sun Wukong, Tathagata Buddha, and Li Bai with him, and the rest will stay in the Kingdom of God to practice. It is worth mentioning that the Tathagata Buddha, after being taught by the Yuanwu Emperor and the Taicang Demon Dragon, coupled with the Wandao Temple created by Wang Feng later, has now broken into the sixth step of Hedao, even if Li Bai and others, although Has not broken through the cultivation base, but the strength has also increased! After making the decision, Wang Feng sat cross-legged in the Luofeng Tower, waiting quietly while comprehending his cultivation. Three days passed by in a hurry. Outside Luofeng City, there were ten figures standing in a dense forest. The leader is none other than Fairy Luofeng, who is extremely graceful. Besides, there are also a handsome young man, a middle-aged man, a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman and two old men. These people, apart from Wang Feng, were all foreign aid invited by Fairy Luofeng, and they were friends of Fairy Luofeng. Among them, the handsome young man is named Xuan Yi, and he is a direct disciple of a Taoist peak casual cultivator, who has reached the fifth step of the Taoist peak; His name is Su Ziyu, all of them are casual cultivators, and their cultivation has reached the sixth step of the Dao. There is another beautiful woman named Chen Qingxian, known as Fairy Qingxian, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao. She is more beautiful than Fairy Luofeng, but she has always kept a low profile, so, Not as famous as Fairy Luofeng. Those two old men are two brothers, collectively called Emperor Xuan Shuang, and their cultivation has also reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao. Together, they can barely compete with the Dao Zun level powerhouse! It can be said that none of the people invited by Fairy Luofeng is weak. To be honest, Fairy Luofeng is the weakest. Just looking at the attitude of Chen Qingxian and others towards Fairy Luofeng is enough to tell Fairy Luofeng is also not simple, otherwise, how could she become friends with these people. "Luofeng, who are we waiting for?" Xuan Yi, who was standing beside Fairy Luofeng, looked towards Fairy Luofeng, and asked with some dissatisfaction. When Xuan Yi finished speaking, the rest of the people also looked towards Fairy Luofeng. These people are not invincible, but they are also extremely strong. Needless to say, there is arrogance in their hearts. Only others have always waited for them. When will it be their turn to wait for others? If he hadn''t known Luofeng Fairy for many years, he would have turned pale. "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Fairy Luofeng cast a glance at Xuan Yi, didn''t hide anything, and said directly. "hiss!" After saying these words, Xuan Yi immediately closed his mouth and took a deep breath, the rest of the people were equally moved. Now in the entire Luotian Divine Realm, there may be some people who don''t know the masters of the three overlord-level forces, but there is no one who does not know the master of the Immortal Sect. As far as the current stage is concerned, no one in the entire Luotian Divine Realm can compare to the Immortal Sect. The prestige of the suzerain. Facing other people, even the three major overlord-level powers, with his master, Xuan Yi dared to show embarrassment to them, but he didn''t dare to provoke the lord of the Immortal Sect. Who doesn''t know that in Luotian God Realm, Immortal Sect is the real overlord? For a while, Xuan Yi and the others were all silent, their faces changing unpredictablely. They never thought that Fairy Luofeng would invite the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? With this person''s ability, if there is a peerless treasure by then, how can they steal it from others? Except for Fairy Qing Xian and Emperor Xuan Shuang who had nothing unusual, Xuan Yi and Ye Liuyun and his wife looked at each other, with an inexplicable light shining in the depths of their eyes. Fairy Luofeng didn''t tell them that she was going to explore the relics of the suspected ancestor of Shenxu, but only said that she was going to the Shenxu Realm to explore the ancient relics left by a strong man of heaven and gods! Because of this, Xuan Yi and the others couldn''t resist the temptation and agreed directly, even though they knew it was in a strange place like the Imaginary Realm. "Sorry, I''m late!" Not long after, Wang Feng came here with Sun Wukong and others, bowed slightly to Fairy Luofeng and apologized. "No problem!" "Sect Master Wang came just in time!" Fairy Luofeng waved her hand and said with a light smile indifferently. Afterwards, Fairy Luofeng introduced everyone to Wang Feng one by one. After paying respects, Fairy Luofeng waved her hand, and an ancient dragon boat suddenly appeared. The gods leave the world. This dragon boat is different from the dragon boat of the Stealing Dao Clan, it is only a treasure of the Dao Realm. Maybe it''s because Wang Feng''s status is too high now, so Xuan Yi and others didn''t dare to chat with Wang Feng. Wang Feng was also happy to be at leisure, chatting and laughing with Monkey King and the others. "Sect Master Wang." Not long after, Fairy Luofeng walked into the dragon boat room where Wang Feng and others were staying. "What''s the matter with Fairy Luofeng?" Wang Feng smiled and asked Fairy Luofeng. "Does Sect Master Wang know about the situation in the Imaginary Realm?" Hearing this, Wang Feng shook his head, and said bluntly: "I only know some general information, so it''s possible that Fairy Luofeng knows more specifics?" With the strange characteristics of the God Realm, very few people in the heavens know the specific situation of the God Realm, and only those extremely ancient forces and powerful people may know a thing or two. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1689： Shenxu 5 clans, weird and terrifying "It seems that Sect Master Wang has fallen into a misunderstanding." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fairy Luofeng laughed lightly. Immediately afterwards, Fairy Luofeng said again: "The imaginary world is indeed dangerous, and it is difficult for those who enter it to return, and the memories in it will be forgotten after returning, but it does not mean that things cannot be brought out, and it does not mean that it cannot be recorded. Issues!" "Besides, Sect Master Wang should know that among the heavens, there is never a shortage of strange people." "Perhaps, the realm of the gods was indeed terrifying at the beginning, but it couldn''t stop the erosion of the long years. After so long, the realm of the gods is still strong, but it is not impossible for someone to take advantage of it!" Speaking of this, Fairy Luofeng paused, and after Wang Buwen digested it, she continued: "Before, I made a special investigation and found that there were ancient rumors that this God Realm is the God of God After the fall, the Kingdom of God will be transformed!" "The reason why those who return will forget their memories is because the entire God Realm is shrouded by the God God''s Stealing Dream Dao of the God God Ancestor. Those who step into it are equivalent to experiencing a dream, and once When you wake up from the dream, this dream will also be stolen by the Daoist Art of Stealing Dreams, and use it to supplement your own nutrients!" "As the reputation of the gods and the world continues to spread, the number of people who enter the world gradually decreases, and the nutrients that can be replenished by the Taoism of the God of the Void and Stealing Dreams gradually decrease. gradually weakened.¡± Hearing Fairy Luofeng''s explanation, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, and he took a deep look at Fairy Luofeng. It seemed that the other party had really made a lot of preparations. "So, Fairy Luofeng has specific circumstances in the Imaginary Realm?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked Fairy Luofeng. Although Fairy Luofeng said it lightly, it is not that simple to bring out the recorded things from the realm of the gods, or even directly resist the Dao method of stealing dreams from the gods. Even after a long period of erosion, this method of stealing dreams and stealing dreams is still not something that low-level powerhouses of the heavens and gods can easily contend with. "A fluke brought out something!" Fairy Luofeng didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly. Didn''t she come to Wang Feng just to inform him about the situation in the Imaginary Realm so that Wang Feng could be prepared? Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "Shenxu Realm, also known as Shenxu Continent, the entire continent is vast and boundless, no different from the world of the heavens. The difference is that Shenxu Continent is directly floating in the vast starry sky. , and there is a turbulent flow of stars around it, just the turbulent flow of stars around it is enough to block most people who want to enter it to explore!" "It is said that Ancestor Shenxu likes strange and weird races, so in his divine kingdom, all the strange and weird races evolved. Some races, even the heavens, have never existed before, and they are extremely strange and weird." "And in this Divine Void Continent, there are several strange and terrifying races." "Oh? Which major races?" Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly became interested and asked quickly. "Three-eyed Giant Clan, Dragon Ghost Clan, Brahma Demon Skeleton Clan, Chi God Barbarian Clan, Black Crow Wolf Clan!" "These five major races are the most terrifying and strange races in the Shenxu Continent. It is said that they even have powerhouses at the level of the heavenly gods. Besides, the other weird races are not as terrifying as these five major races, but they are equally terrifying. mystery!" Hearing the introduction from Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time. Except for the three-eyed giants that existed in the heavens, he had never even heard of the other four races! What''s even more frightening is that these major races all have the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm? The three-eyed giant race is a relatively rare race among the heavens. They rarely communicate with the outside world, and they all hide in their own world. But the ability of the three-eyed giants is extremely powerful. It is said that the members of the three-eyed giants are born with a height of hundreds of feet, and when they grow up, they can reach more than a thousand feet. However, what is really terrifying is the three eyes of the three-eyed giants. According to legend, each of the three eyes of the three-eyed giants has a strange and terrifying supernatural power. I don''t know how he died! "Three-eyed giants, Sect Master Wang should know something, so I won''t talk about it, let''s talk about the other four major races!" While Wang Feng was deep in thought, Fairy Luofeng smiled lightly. "Fairy, please speak!" Hearing this, Wang Feng responded and listened attentively. These are all secrets that are difficult to know. If you know more about the characteristics of these races, and then enter the Shenxu Continent, if you encounter them, you won''t be in a hurry! "Xianlong ghost clan is a ghost clan with multiple dragon bloodlines." "It is said that this race is the ancestor of Shenxu, who deliberately captured several different dragons, released their blood, destroyed their divinity, placed them in the extremely yin place he created, and added various dragons. All kinds of yin attribute treasures, and after a long period of evolution, a strange ethnic group was born just now." "The scariest thing about this group of people is that they are targeting souls, and they can even directly take away their homes. If they face each other in the same situation, if the souls are not strong, they will basically be gone." Hearing the introduction from Fairy Luofeng, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He had to say that this Godly Ancestor is truly a miracle. As an ordinary person, how could he have the spare time to do things that are of no benefit to him at all? thing? Of course, perhaps the creation of these races may be beneficial to the ancestor Shenxu. The time is too long, and no one can tell what the ancestor Shenxu thought at that time! "The Vatican and Demon Skeleton Clan, it is said that God Xu Tianzu went to capture the Skeleton Clan members in the heavens, annihilated their spirituality, and then placed them in the place where the Buddha and Demons confronted each other. www.novelhall.com~ These skeletons reborn with new wisdom and adapted to the two spirits of Buddha and demon, thus evolving the Vatican and demon skeleton clan!" "This race has inherited the indestructible characteristics of the skeleton race, as well as the ferocity of the devil and the mercy of the Buddha. It can be called the strangest race among the five major races!" "The Chi God barbarians, a barbaric and powerful race, believe in the so-called Chi God, practice Chi God''s witchcraft and are physically strong, even if they are compared to the three-eyed giants, they will not give in!" "The black crow wolf clan has the wings of a crow and the body of a wolf. It is fierce and powerful, extremely fast and proficient in curses!" "The five major races each have their own characteristics, and their strengths are all terrifying, but when it comes to talking about it, the Chishen Barbarian Clan and the Black Crow Wolf Clan are the most powerful!" Fairy Luofeng''s face was solemn. When she stepped into the imaginary world, she didn''t meet these five major races, otherwise she might not be able to come back. Those who dare to venture into the realm of God and Void are basically not easy-going people, but very few people can come back alive. The reason is that many people have encountered these five major races, and they have no chance to escape, so they just die . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1690： Purpose Hearing the introduction from Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng and the others all had serious expressions on their faces. Even Monkey King, who has always been fearless, had a flash of fear in his eyes. For a militant like him, the most annoying thing is to encounter To such a weird opponent. What he prefers is straight-forward toughness, rather than an opponent who doesn''t know how to fight. Wang Feng also didn''t want to face this kind of weird opponent. If it wasn''t for the fact that after the transformation, his strength became stronger, and there were still two powerful heavenly and divine realm experts hidden in the kingdom of God, Wang Feng didn''t even want to go to the realm of the imaginary. "After stepping into the realm of the imaginary, avoid it as much as possible!" After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng condensed his voice. Although he is very confident in his own strength and even the strength of the Immortal Sect, these races are very strange, and he does not want to provoke them. "I''m afraid not!" Unexpectedly, after Wang Feng finished speaking, Fairy Luofeng shook her head bitterly. Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, she smiled wryly and said: "According to the route I got from the ancient map, the relics that are suspected to be left by the ancestor of the gods are located in the three places of the Chishen Barbarian Clan, the Brahma Demon Skeleton Clan and the Black Crow Wolf Clan." Where the clans meet." Hearing these words, the mouth corners of Wang Feng and the others twitched, and a look of helplessness flickered across their faces. I''m really afraid of something. After a long time, Wang Feng said to Fairy Luofeng: "Since it is unavoidable, then we can only be careful!" Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng nodded lightly, bowed to Wang Feng, and said sincerely: "Everything depends on Sect Master Wang!" Compared with her friends, she values ??Wang Feng and others more, and pins all her hopes on Wang Feng and others. After all, Wang Feng and others are existences recognized by her master. Wang Feng took a deep look at Fairy Luofeng and nodded. Up to now, he still can''t see what the purpose of Fairy Luofeng is, but no matter what her purpose is, if she dares to plot against herself, then Wang Feng can only say: She thinks too much! Seeing this, Fairy Luofeng didn''t say any more, bowed to Wang Feng and the others, and went back to her room. As soon as she stepped into her room, Fairy Luofeng said to herself, "Master, what exactly are you looking for?" "Those three major races are all weird and terrifying races. Can they really reach the ruins with just Wang Feng and others?" Although Fairy Luofeng believed in her master, but the three major races were too scary and weird, she couldn''t help worrying in her heart. "It is rumored that the Supreme Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu once obtained a dead Supreme Corpse by accident, but this Supreme Heavenly Corpse was a woman, and the Supreme Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu could not take it away, so he kept it for research. " "He is keen on creating races, and to a large extent, he is also trying what he has researched from the Supreme Corpse." "Although the teacher''s Dao soul has recovered, it can reshape the body and live another life, but if you want to go further, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky, and the supreme celestial corpse collected by Shenxu Tianzu is for the purpose of reshaping the body and living another life. Teacher''s chance!" "With the potential of the Supreme Celestial Corpse, as long as you are a teacher, you can win the house, not to mention reaching the summit of the heavens, but surpassing the glory of the past is a piece of cake!" When Fairy Luofeng finished speaking, a soft sigh sounded from her mind, and then, without waiting for Fairy Luofeng, she said again: "Don''t worry, if there is any danger, I will take action as a teacher!" "Although being a teacher is only the body of a Taoist soul now, I think that the soul power of a teacher, even the idle Heavenly Dao God Realm, can''t stop it!" When this person''s voice fell, Fairy Luofeng was shocked. She didn''t expect that what Master wanted was the Supreme Corpse? Although she doesn''t know much about the Supreme Corpse, she also knows the horror of the Supreme Corpse! "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will do his best to help Master win the Supreme Corpse!" After the shock, Fairy Luofeng said loudly, her pretty face full of determination. The teacher''s kindness is as important as a mountain, even if she sacrifices her life, she will help the teacher live another life and surpass the previous glory! "It''s enough for you to have this heart!" The woman in the white skirt who was in Fairy Luofeng''s mind smiled with relief. The huge dragon boat galloped at high speed in the vast starry sky, like a long rainbow, across the dim starry sky, endless stars shone with faint brilliance, making the entire dim universe appear dreamy. Wang Feng and the others in the dragon boat looked at the stars flying by, and couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of the universe. Flying in the starry sky, it is difficult to feel the passage of time. Wang Feng and others don''t know how long they have been flying. However, Wang Feng and others have never felt boring, and they all sink into cultivation. Regarding the five major races in the Immortal Realm, Wang Feng also secretly thought about countermeasures. His Immortal Sect covers everything, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, there are people, even ancient races like the Zhanyuan Clan have them! Wang Feng felt that no matter how strong the three-eyed giant clan or the Chishen barbarian clan were, they were no stronger than the Zhan Yuan clan. The only thing that needed to be careful was the strange power they controlled. The so-called Chi God witchcraft of the Chi God barbarians can be dealt with by the seventh guardian Houyi. Hou Yi is a great witch of the wild witch tribe, and his witchcraft is superb. But it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with it! Without the advantages of witchcraft and physical strength, what fear do the Chishen barbarians have? As for the Vatican Demon Skeleton Clan, they can be dealt with by Buddhist and Taoist powerhouses such as Tathagata Buddha, as well as existences such as gluttony in the dark world. Of course, this can only be dealt with ordinary clansmen. If it is the extreme powerhouses of these two clans, I am afraid that only Wang Feng himself or a few Taoist powerhouses such as Monkey King and Li Bai can deal with it. In Wang Feng''s mind, the only thing that needs attention is the Black Crow Wolf Clan. According to Fairy Luofeng, this race is extremely fast and proficient in curses, so it is definitely a difficult opponent. As for curses, with Wang Feng''s current strength, he has no fear at all. Even if a strong man in the heavenly realm curses him, he can''t please him. of all living beings. With the same strength, any curse is useless in front of him But he is not afraid, which does not mean that Monkey King and others or Luofeng Fairy and others are not afraid. Once cursed, everyone except himself In addition, I am afraid that everyone will have to kneel. In general, you still have to be cautious, not to provoke, try not to provoke. "arrive!" Just when Wang Feng was thinking secretly, a voice of exclamation came from outside the room. Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, got up together, and walked out of the room. After a while, everyone stood on the platform of the dragon boat , looking into the distance. I saw, very far away, a vast and boundless continent, like a giant lying on a plate, hanging firmly above the dark universe, just a glance, it is shocking. Around the continent, circle after circle of light surrounds it, as if covering it with a shield. But if you look carefully, you can find that these apertures are not apertures at all, but densely packed meteorites emitting brilliance. Wang Feng and others can even feel a violent force from the densely packed meteorites! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1695： Yin Ming Dao Fruit "How...how is it possible?" This scene made everyone dumbfounded on the spot, as if they had seen a ghost. This is the Yin God at the pinnacle of the fifth step of Hedao. Still can''t stop Wang Feng''s punch? Not to mention that this Yin God itself is even more terrifying than the ordinary fifth-step peak of Hedao, just because of its immortality, it would take a lot of effort to kill an ordinary sixth-step peak powerhouse. It is impossible to be as relaxed as Wang Feng. Besides, even if it is an ordinary fifth-step peak power of the Hedao, which one can easily solve the existence of the third-step peak of the Hedao? Looking at the entire heavens, with the cultivation base of the third peak of He Dao, there are very few unrivaled evildoers who can deal with the peak of the fifth step of He Dao with one punch, let alone one who can solve the peak of the fifth step of He Dao with one punch Yin God! Among them, Yu Yixuan was the most shocked, his whole face was even distorted by extreme shock. Before him, he was almost kicked out by the Yin God who peeped at the peak of Ming Zun, and he had almost no resistance at all, but Wang Feng, who he despised, could deal with such a powerful Yin God with one punch? Why? This guy is just a lucky guy, why is he so strong? At this moment, Xuan Yi''s mind was even faintly distorted, and he was mad with jealousy. "As expected of being able to lead the Immortal Sect, it''s truly terrifying!" Compared to Xuan Yi''s distorted psychology, Luofeng Fairy and others secretly admired him. They didn''t have as many thoughts as Xuan Yi, but were shocked by Wang Feng''s combat power and talent. They have no grievances or enmity with Wang Feng, it is impossible for them to be stupid enough to be enemies with Wang Feng, who commands an unfathomable force, like Xuan Yi, who is purely distorted by jealousy. Of course, if he hadn''t thought about Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian in his heart, he wouldn''t have resented Wang Feng. After all, he had reached this level, so it was impossible for him not to know the fate of being an enemy of Wang Feng. However, when resentment completely takes over, who can easily break free from it? In this world, people''s emotions are the most complicated. Some people are invincible, but because of a single word of emotion, they fall into disaster. "Boom!" When everyone was shocked, Wang Feng went crazy. Those pair of iron fists were like indestructible hammers, one punch at a time, no matter what level of Yin God they were, they were like ants in front of Wang Feng, they couldn''t hold Wang Feng''s iron fist at all. The entire battlefield seemed to be Wang Feng''s personal show. Even if Sun Wukong fought with the two Dao Zun-level Yin Gods, he couldn''t overwhelm Wang Feng''s demeanor! There were bursts of roaring sounds, one after another, and the dark red ominous aura exploded like fireworks, and then swept away in all directions, covering the entire battlefield under a cloud of ominous aura. With Wang Feng''s frenzied attack and killing, the number of those ferocious Yin gods decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, from dozens of them to today''s dozens. These dozens of yin gods are basically at the sixth step of Hedao, including the two dao venerable yin gods who fought against Monkey King. Although the strength of these yin gods is extraordinary, the combat power of Chen Qingxian and others is far superior to that of the same realm. These yin gods have basically been bombarded and killed by Chen Qingxian and others several times, and the fierce aura permeating their bodies has gradually weakened . Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t stop, and rushed towards the Yin Gods who fought with Chen Qingxian in the sixth step of the way. "boom!" Seeing Wang Feng''s origin, Chen Qingxian''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and an extremely powerful force burst out from his exquisite and delicate body. Cooperating with Wang Feng, he suppressed all these yin gods. "boom!" With Wang Feng''s continuous support, in just half an hour, many Yin gods were strangled by Wang Feng and others, and turned into a fierce spirit, permeating the entire world. Except for Wang Feng, even Sun Wukong, who was as strong as Sun Wukong, couldn''t adapt to such a strong evil spirit. The weakest Xuan Yi, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking. "Walk!" Without any hesitation, everyone went straight through the strong evil spirit and headed for the depths of the ancient dream burial ground. The ancient dream burial site is located at the easternmost edge of the Shenxu Continent, and there is a vast mountain range between the five powerful clans of the Shenxu, the Black Crow Wolf Clan, and their current location is just at the eastern edge of the ancient dream burial site. Therefore, if they want to truly step into the Divine Void Continent, they must cross the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. Facing this burial place, which can be called the tomb of the gods of heaven, even if Wang Feng did not dare to say that he is sure to cross, they can only do their best to obey the destiny. What they should do best. The area where Wang Feng and the others were located seemed to be the territory of the Yin God group. Not long after they had traveled, Wang Feng and the others encountered the Yin God again. However, these Yin Gods were not as powerful as last time. Wang Feng didn''t make a move, and Fairy Luofeng and others could easily solve it. For the yin gods who love the essence of flesh and blood and yang energy, Wang Feng and others are like a bright lamp in the dark night. Even though they know that the flames of the wick are deadly, they still rush towards Wang Feng and others like moths. go. Unknowingly, before Wang Feng and others came to a gloomy canyon, the whole canyon was not big, with steep peaks on both sides, forming an embrace, enveloping the whole valley, and a strong yin energy pervaded the valley , making the whole valley foggy. Under the influence of these strong yin qi, the perceptions of Fairy Luofeng and others whose perceptions were already suppressed were completely compressed to the extreme. "Be careful, there may be a big guy in here!" Wang Feng''s face was solemn, his eyes were fixed on the valley, and he reminded everyone. He could clearly sense that in the center of the valley, there was an extremely terrifying and ferocious aura, which even reached the ancestor level. It''s no wonder that when they approached this valley, the Yin gods who had harassed them gradually decreased. With such a big guy around, those Yin gods dared not approach easily. When Wang Feng''s voice fell , everyone''s face was solemn, and no one doubted Wang Feng''s words. The strength Wang Feng showed had already conquered everyone except Xuan Yi. headed by. To make Wang Feng so cautious, the existence in this valley is terrifying without even thinking about it! Wang Feng and the others held their breaths and focused on it, and slowly pushed forward towards the valley. When Wang Feng and the others stepped into the valley, they clearly felt a cold aura rushing towards their faces, making them tremble uncontrollably, exhaling white air from their mouths, and the blood in their bodies seemed to be frozen . "Then... is that the most precious treasure of the heavens, the Yinming Dao Fruit?!" Just at this moment, a subdued exclamation sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and the others. Following the eyes of Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng and the others immediately saw that there was a mountain in the middle of the cliff on the left side of the valley. , grows a pitch-black ancient tree about the height of a person, and on the top of the ancient tree, bears a fruit that blooms with a faint light! Around this fruit, the rich Yin Qi almost turned into a gray mist, and faintly, there seemed to be lines of heaven and earth revealed in the gray mist. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1696： Corpse Supreme Among the crowd, Wang Feng saw it most clearly. Those lines of the heavenly dao are dark gray, like long dragons, dancing around the Yinming Dao fruit, full of spirituality. The whole Yinming Dao Fruit is no more than the size of a fist, and it is emitting a faint light. Through the dim light, one can see that the Yinming Dao Fruit is crystal clear, with endless Yinming Dao patterns swimming in it, as if it contains a ghost world . It was the first time for Wang Feng to see such a rare treasure after coming to this other world for so long. The grade of this Yinming Dao Fruit is actually not high, it is only the best grade of Yang grade, which corresponds to the peak of the first realm of Heaven and God. But this kind of treasure is extremely rare, it can be called rare in the world. It is rumored that the Yin Ming Dao Fruit can communicate with Yin and Yang, and contains mysterious power. It is definitely a rare treasure for Yin gods, many ghosts and gods, or practitioners who cultivate dark forces, and can help them enter the realm of heaven and gods. For ordinary cultivators, this Yinming Dao Fruit is a treasure of healing. As long as there is a wisp of remnant soul or even a ray of will left, they can reshape their souls with the power of the huge Yin Soul contained in the Yinming Dao Fruit , just one can be restored to peak condition. Of course, this effect is limited to the lower realms of the Heavenly Dao, and the effect will gradually weaken as it goes up, but it is undeniable that this Yinming Dao Fruit is an extremely rare treasure that can make anyone crazy about it. Wang Feng could clearly feel that the panting sounds of Fairy Luofeng and the others became heavier, and Xuan Yi''s eyes were even more red, staring at the Yinming Dao Fruit, and he couldn''t look away anymore. . Of course, Wang Feng himself and Sun Wukong and others were equally hot-eyed, but Fairy Luofeng and others were not so obvious. What''s more, Wang Feng, who clearly sensed the existence of that big guy, clearly wanted to get this Yinming Dao Fruit , definitely not that easy. Wang Feng guessed that this Yinming Dao Fruit is probably not yet fully mature, otherwise it would have been devoured by that big guy. Swallow, with the help of Yinming Dao Fruit, step into the realm of heaven and god, and become the supreme ruler of Yin God. "Woo!" But at this moment, a howling sound like howling ghosts and wolves suddenly exploded in the entire valley, shaking the souls of Fairy Luofeng and others, and the coveting in their hearts was instantly extinguished, replaced by endless solemnity. At this moment, the entire valley trembled, as if some terrifying existence had awakened. The evil spirit in the whole valley rolled violently like a sea of ??clouds, and a tall figure gradually appeared in the line of sight of Wang Feng and others. I saw that it was a strange figure with a height of three feet, with a dark red body, surrounded by evil spirits, and long dark red hairs on the skin, like sharp knives, shining with a piercing cold light. The only thing that doesn''t have long dark red hairs is its face that is bigger than a washbasin. However, although it doesn''t have long dark red hairs, it is covered with dark red lines, making it look extremely weird and terrifying. With just one glance, the pupils of Luofeng Fairy and the others shrank, and frightened expressions flickered on their faces. "This... is this evil?!" Fairy Luofeng''s frightened voice rang in the ears of Wang Feng and others, causing Wang Feng and others to look at her, waiting for Fairy Luofeng''s explanation. Among those present, in terms of knowledge of the Shenxu Continent, no one could compare to Fairy Luofeng. "Everyone should have heard of the Supreme Lord of the Corpse Dao, Hanba, this Yinba, is the freak of Yinshen and Hanba gathered together!" Fairy Luofeng just explained a sentence, which made Wang Feng and the others shrink their pupils. The Hanba is not the Hanba in those small worlds, but the real supreme being among the heavens. According to legend, it is extremely difficult for the Hanba to take shape, and it needs to go through many tribulations, but once it is truly formed, it will be in the realm of the gods of heaven, and at least it can reach the sixth realm of the gods of heaven on the day of great success! Hanba does not enter the five elements, does not fall into reincarnation, transcends fate, and is not tolerated by heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult to grow to great success, but once it reaches great success, even the Dao of Heaven dare not easily provoke it. It''s just that, in the entire heavens, there hasn''t been a real drought demon for a long time, and they are basically in legends. As for the drought demons in those small realms, they can''t be called real drought demons at all. The Drought Demon is immortal, and the Yin God is also immortal. When the two reach their peak, they are almost ferocious existences that can shake the way of heaven. How terrifying will the combination of these two freaks be? "Everyone thinks too much, this Yin Ba is not a real Yin Ba, it should be a Yin God who accidentally absorbed the blood of Han Ba, so it transformed into a Yin Ba, but its strength and ability are far inferior to the real Yin Ba drought demon!" "The conditions for the formation of a real Yinbai are much more difficult than that of a Hanbai. When the zombie is about to transform into a Hanbai, it needs to sleep for countless years in a very yin place, and then let its own fierce energy and Yin Qi merge, and also It takes a coincidence for a ghost to fuse perfectly with this zombie, and then at the moment when it condenses into a Yin god, it will completely transform into a Hanba, and after countless years of tempering, it can become a Yinbai." "It''s just that this kind of evil will either be hidden and never appear in the world. Once it appears in the world, it will be punished by the heavens. If it survives the calamity of the heavens, it will be punished by the Dao immediately. It is not so easy to be born." "Of course, if you can resist the Dao''s punishment, then it''s not an exaggeration to say that this Yin Yao is invincible in the world, and even the Dao has to be respected!" When Fairy Luofeng''s explanation fell, Wang Feng and others breathed a sigh of relief. If this big guy is a real Yin Yao, except for Wang Feng who can fight with him, the rest of the people, even Monkey King, It''s hard to resist. Of course, Wang Feng and the others also know that even if this evil spirit is not a real evil spirit, it is not so easy to deal with it, but it is better to deal with than the real evil spirit after all. "What I''m really worried about is that since this Yinkui can absorb the blood of Hanba, it means that there is likely to be a Hanba in this ancient dream burial ground!" Not long after Wang Feng and the others relaxedFairy Luofeng''s words once again made Wang Feng and the others stiffen. Yes, since this Yin Ba can absorb the blood of Han Ba, then there must be Han Ba ??in this ancient dream burial site. With the characteristics of this ancient dream burial site, it is also the place where Han Ba ??is most likely to be born. And they want to cross the ancient dream burial ground, maybe they have to face this Hanba. "There is no need to worry about the shadow, let''s deal with this big guy first." Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded one after another. Indeed, it is hard to say whether they will meet the Hanba, but this Yinba is their strongest enemy at present. "Roar!" It was too late to say it, and when Wang Feng and others were talking, the yin demon had already attacked Wang Feng and the others, and the terrifying yin and evil spirit swept in like waves. Among them, a big foot covered with red hair stepped straight on Wang Feng and others, as if it wanted to crush Wang Feng and others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1697： weird powers What really made Wang Feng and others uncomfortable was not the terrifying power and impact, but the sour and pungent smell, which was enough to kill people. This is an indescribable smell, and it is also the first time that Wang Feng has smelled this kind of smell that can suffocate people to death. The ones that can suffocate to death are even extremely strong practitioners. It is simply the poison of poison. For a moment, Wang Feng used the source qi to shield his five sense organs, which made him feel much better. In contrast, Fairy Luofeng and the others were not so lucky. Even though the facial features were shielded, the stench still made their eyes turn white and their mouths filled with foam. What''s more, not only this stench affected them, but also the terrifying power and impact of power also affected them. It can be described as a triple attack, and they lost their fighting power all at once. Looking around, among the crowd, only Wang Feng was not affected, and the rest, even Monkey King, were suppressed. It was enough to imagine how terrifying this stench was! Wang Feng even thought again, if he has a treasure that can collect gas, he can directly collect the stench. In the future, in the battle, wouldn''t it be a **** to block and kill a god, or a Buddha to block and kill a Buddha? Seeing that everyone was twitching, Wang Feng could only go up. "boom!" I saw that the Xuanji Dao Sword had appeared in his hands at some point, and a terrifying sword force burst out from him, like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. Today, he has been able to fully display the full power of the Xuanji Dao Sword. He didn''t even want to get close even if he was close, he just picked up the sword, and a crescent-like sword light instantly slashed upwards like a rainbow. The sharp sword intent caused the surrounding void to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye When he got up, small cracks appeared faintly. Even in the ancient dream burial ground where the strength of space has been strengthened a lot, it still can''t withstand Wang Feng''s sword. "boom¡­!" But in an instant, the sword light collided with the big red-haired foot, and the deafening momentum swept away in all directions in the form of ripples, and the pitch-black blood fell down like a torrential rain. This pitch-black blood contained extremely strong corrosiveness. According to Wang Feng''s observation, even a strong person in the Dao realm couldn''t bear it. Without the slightest hesitation, he waved his hand and directly rolled up Monkey King and others. Avoid this dark blood. Since he only took away Monkey King and others, the force he used was extremely gentle, but what he didn''t expect was that someone resisted his force and even broke free directly. It wasn''t until after he was far away that he realized that the person who resisted him was actually the young man Xuan Yi who was at the peak of the fifth step of the Tao? "ah¡­!" Not surprisingly, he was directly drenched by the jet-black blood all over his body, his whole body seemed to be poured with hot oil, and there was a barking sound and bursts of white smoke. His exposed skin was directly covered by the naked eye. erosion. In other words, his robe is probably a Dao-level artifact, otherwise, his entire body would have been eroded by the pitch-black blood. The injury was actually not serious, but his entire face was directly ruined, as if he had turned into a ghost, hideous and terrifying, he fell to the ground and howled. "idiot!" Wang Feng cursed secretly, for this guy, he has never caught a cold. Although the other party hid it well, he still felt vaguely murderous intent from this guy. However, since the other party was a friend of Fairy Luofeng and he had never really done anything, Wang Feng did not fight the other party. Care about. Now that the other party rejected his kindness, and made himself suffer instead, he deserved it. Wang Feng no longer went to Guan Xuanyi, but looked at the Yin Ba. "Roar!" Yin Yan, whose foot was cut by Wang Feng, was completely enraged, and let out a piercing roar as he raised his head to the sky, and the endless evil spirit billowed like a dark cloud, covering the sky above it. It seemed to sense that Wang Feng was not to be trifled with. Although it was furious, it never stepped forward. Instead, it waved those big hands, scrolling layers of evil spirits, gathering into strange monsters. However, in an instant, the entire mid-air was filled with dense monsters, driven by the ghost, they came towards Wang Feng with their teeth and claws. "boom!" Facing these monsters, Wang Feng held the Xuanji Dao Sword and swung it one after another. A sword net completely woven with sword energy suddenly emerged, spread all over the sky, and enveloped those monsters. "Puff...!" Surrounded by the sword net, those monsters have no way to retreat, they can only slam into the sword net, but how can these monsters formed by the condensed evil energy be able to block the sword energy that contains the source force? Almost just touching the sword net, those monsters turned into flying ash and completely dissipated. "A sword that separates lives!" When the group of monsters were strangled by the sword net, Wang Feng was not stunned, and directly used his natal supernatural powers, intending to solve this evil spirit in one fell swoop! This evil head is indeed terrifying. Not only has a super strong physique, but it can also drive evil spirits and hurt people''s souls. In addition, the stench that can be called a huge poison is absolutely unfavorable to ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses. Even Monkey King may not be able to defeat this evil spirit without loss. Especially in the ancient dream burial ground where this strength is still suppressed, in the same environment, it is almost difficult to have a strong person who can deal with it. But what it faced was Wang Feng, a monstrous existence who had completely detached and whose life level was far higher than that of the people of the world. Facing Yuanli, a terrifying force that surpassed the power of the Dao, what use was the evil spirit? "Buzz!" When the sword was cut out, the bright sword light pierced the darkness like the brilliance at dawn, and it seemed that there was only this dazzling sword light left in the whole world. Like the swift and brilliant electric light, and like the long rainbow that crosses the sky and the earth, it is peerless! "Roar!" It seemed to feel the crisisYin Ba roared up to the sky, and two big hands formed seals. At this moment, the red hair on its body fell off one after another, and gathered between its hands, Gradually formed a dark red spear that seemed to be stained with blood. Seeing the spear, Wang Feng frowned. He could clearly feel that there was a terrifying and strange power on the spear, which even he couldn''t see through. Wang Feng never thought that this Yinbai would have such a trump card move. This Yinbai is just a fake Yinbai, not a real Yinbai. Even this fake Yinbai is so strong. The real evil, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying! "boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the bright sword energy collided with the dark red spear, and an astonishing impact erupted. With the collision place as the center, everything within a radius of hundreds of miles was blown away by this force , the entire ground, even cracks appeared, above the void, like the cracks of a pitch-black snake, spreading in all directions. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that the dark red spear actually blocked his sword energy. Although it only lasted for a dozen breaths, it was still incredible in Wang Feng''s view. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1698： Sword destroys Yin Although Wang Feng doesn''t know what level his source power has reached, but since his transformation, he has not encountered a force that can resist the source force. Putting aside his cultivation base, and only talking about the essence of power, even the Taicang Demon The power of existence such as the dragon can''t hold the source power, but it will be disintegrated in an instant. And the strange supernatural powers erupted by this evil spirit, the power contained in it, can block the source power for tens of breaths of time? That is to say, in terms of the essence of power alone, the mysterious power contained in this dark red spear is more terrifying than the power of the great blue dragon. What kind of concept is this? Tai Cang Molong was once an extremely strong man at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, a figure who truly stood on top of the heavens. For a while, Wang Feng became very interested in creatures like the Yin Ba. It is no wonder that the Yin Ba can be so terrifying. Once it appears in the world, even Dao will be afraid. If there really was a Dacheng Yinbai, in the whole world, there would be very few who could be the enemy. "boom!" Ten breaths later, the dark red spear collapsed, and Wang Feng could clearly feel that there was a touch of human inconceivability in the gloomy scarlet eyes. However, before it had time to generate other emotions, it was already pierced by that terrifying sword energy. The extremely strong source force was mixed with endless sharpness, tearing everything in its body apart like fireworks. open. The pitch-black blood mixed with the majestic evil spirit exploded, eroding the entire ground into large holes, and even the void was eroded into potholes by the pitch-black blood. "hiss!" Fairy Luofeng and the others in the distance gasped when they saw this scene, and looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a god, their faces flickering with astonishment. They watched this battle from beginning to end. They wanted to rest for a while before going to help Wang Feng, but they never thought that this ancestral ghost, which was enough to cause them heavy losses, was so easily defeated by Wang Feng. kill? They thought they had overestimated Wang Feng, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated. On the surface, the lord of the Immortal Sect is only at the peak of the third step of Hedao, but his true strength is unfathomable, and he is an existence that can make them terrified. At this moment, everyone present, except Xuan Yi who was still howling, felt endless awe towards Wang Feng. No one would not worship a strong man, especially when he had already reached a certain height and suddenly caught a glimpse of a strong man who was hard to match, this kind of worship would skyrocket to its peak. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" "Disciple, if you have a chance on the road, try your best to make friends with this person. Maybe you and I will rely on this person in the future!" The mysterious person in Luofeng Fairy''s mind sighed one after another, his words were full of unrest, which made Luofeng Fairy, who was already shocked, even more shocked! Since she worshiped the other party as her teacher till now, it was the first time she saw Master praise someone so much. "Master, is it possible that you plan to join the Immortal Sect?" After a moment of silence, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t help asking. "This man''s luck is like a rainbow, and even as a teacher, he can''t get a glimpse of it. In addition, he himself is a variable, and he has faintly jumped out of his destiny. His future will have infinite possibilities!" "If it''s just that, I wouldn''t have such an idea as a teacher, but he is extraordinary, really extraordinary. The power he displays even makes me feel a little scared. This person is so mysterious that it is hard to fathom." "The great world is coming, and no one can avoid it. If you follow this person, you may have a chance to escape. No matter how bad it is, you will be able to survive the catastrophe." Hearing Master''s words, a wry smile flickered on Fairy Luofeng''s fair and pretty face, and she raised her eyes to look at Wang Feng, with layers of splendor in her eyes. This man is really mysterious, but in a short period of time, even her proud and unparalleled master was convinced by him. "call out!" Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and he went straight to the valley. After a while, he arrived at the place where the Yinming Daoguo was. With such a short distance, Wang Feng could clearly perceive the gloomy aura and majestic soul power that made people feel like falling into an ice cave, and his body was even trembling slightly, with a faint longing. He knew that this was from the soul fused with his body. Although he has been fused with soul and body, it doesn''t mean that he has no soul, nor does it mean that he doesn''t desire a treasure of the level of Yinming Dao Fruit. The fusion of soul and body is rumored to be the highest state that ancient body practitioners most desire. In an extremely ancient era, there was a group of ancient body practitioners who specialized in the physical body. The practitioners of the era are all different. What is important is that the potential of the human body is unlimited. Although the power of heaven and earth is good, the human body is the real mystery. Therefore, what they cultivate is not the power of heaven and earth, but the mysterious power contained in the body. Once this kind of body cultivator reaches the highest level, his body and soul will blend together, and he will be completely detached. My body is strength, my body is Tao, and my body is soul! It''s just that this kind of body training method seems to be tolerated by the world, causing it to disappear in the long river of history like a flash in the pan, and Wang Feng, although he has reached the point where his body and soul are in harmony, has become the kind of body cultivator. The highest level, but his physique is still not comparable to those physical practitioners who have worked hard to reach the highest level. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng waved his big hand, absorbing the endless Yin evil energy that had dispersed after the fall of Yin Ba, forming a huge vortex, completely enveloping this Yin Ming Dao Fruit. This Yinming Dao Fruit has not yet fully matured, and it is not known when it will mature, so Wang Feng can only use the power of Yinbai''s fall to give birth to it. After three full days and three nights, this Yinming Dao Fruit had just fully matured, and it was directly collected by Wang Feng. Seeing this scene, Fairy Luofeng and the others gathered here did not show any abnormality at all, because they all knew that Wang Feng deserved it. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, how many of them would have died tragically , to solve that evil spirit. It may even be completely wiped out, but it can''t do anything about that evil spirit. Only Xuan Yi, who had recovered, had a gloomy face, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he didn''t dare to speak. In the final analysis, his strength was not enough for him to have the courage to fall out with Wang Feng and others. However, after this incident, the resentment towards Wang Feng in his heart became more intense. Resentment for Wang Feng''s strength, resentment for Wang Feng not saving him when he was eroded by Yin Yao''s blood before, resentment for Wang Feng''s swallowing of the Yinming Dao fruit... There are always people who never feel that they are wrong, as long as something goes wrong, it is the fault of others. In short, just two words, I owe it! "Everyone, let''s go!" After receiving the Yinming Dao Fruit, Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and said. Fairy Luofeng and the others all nodded, followed behind Wang Feng, and continued to go deep into the ancient dream burial ground. After this battle, they were completely led by Wang Feng. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1699： weird village Xuan Yi glanced at Wang Feng viciously, gritted his teeth, and followed. In the final analysis, he still didn''t have the courage to walk alone in this ancient dream burial place. It was true that he resented Wang Feng, but he also understood that leaving For Wang Feng and the others, he will surely die. It is also this kind of situation that is obviously very unhappy with Wang Feng, but still depends on his situation, which makes Xuan Yi feel even more uncomfortable. In the next few days, Wang Feng and others never encountered a strong opponent like Yin Ba, and they ran rampant all the way. He took what he should take, and left the rest to Fairy Luofeng and the others. After all, he has obtained the Yinming Dao fruit, and he has gained the most among the crowd. Although he also contributes the most, he still has to give people a mouthful of soup, right? What''s more, Sun Wukong and others also got some treasures. Generally speaking, his Immortal Sect''s harvest is much more than others. In the dense forest, Wang Feng and others stepped forward, surrounded by Yin Qi, which gave people a feeling of extreme discomfort. In this kind of place, ghosts and gods are like fish in water, but living people are extremely difficult. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng and the others, who had all reached the state of harmony and their cultivation bases were superb, they would not be able to stay in this ancient dream burial place for long. According to Wang Feng and others'' guess, the yin energy in this ancient dream burial place is enough As long as a strong person below the upper **** realm is eroded, as long as they stay for a few years, the monsters that have been eroded by Yin Qi into human beings and ghosts will almost never run away. At this moment, Wang Feng and his party came to the foot of a moderate mountain. Without hesitation, they climbed directly to the mountain. In order to reduce the distance and time, Wang Feng and others almost encountered water during this journey. When encountering mountains and climbing mountains, I always walk in a straight line and never go around! Although there may be a lot of extraordinary treasures in this place, the fundamental purpose of Wang Feng and others is not for the treasures, but just to cross the ancient dream burial place. There are no extra problems, and I deliberately look for the treasures of heaven and earth, and only when I encounter them, I will seize them. Their speed is not slow, but they dare not walk in the air after all. They are stronger than Wang Feng, and they all walk on the ground obediently. This place is too weird and terrifying. Once it walks through the air, it will definitely become the target of many monsters in the ancient dream burial ground. One may not be afraid, but what if it attracts a group of monsters? Who can stand it? God knows how many terrifying monsters have been born in such a long time in this burial place where many powerful people in the heavenly realm are buried? After a while, Wang Feng and others climbed up to the top of the mountain. Looking around, the entire ancient dream burial site was still endless, as if there was no end. If it weren''t for the strength and tenacity of Wang Feng and others, they would have been in such a strange place. , I''m afraid they will all despair. "Um?" "what is that?" At this moment, Sun Wukong''s voice of surprise and suspicion came, making everyone who had been looking into the distance look in the direction Sun Wukong was pointing at. Wang Feng and others were stunned after just one glance. Because, they actually saw houses? ! There are still people living in this terrifying and weird ancient dream burial place? Looking down from the top of the mountain where Wang Feng and others are, one will find that another time on this mountain, there is a wide flat land surrounded by mountains, enclosing this flat land. On this flat ground, there are many houses piled up of pitch-black boulders, and there are pitch-black ancient trees growing around them. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find. Counting in detail, there are hundreds of these simple stone houses, and people can be seen shaking among them from time to time. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, and even Fairy Luofeng was a little dazed, obviously she didn''t know that there were people living in this ancient dream burial place. In other words, the people who live there are not people? This place has been shrouded by various dark forces such as Yin Sha all the year round. To be honest, only those who dare to stay here can withstand it. This is just to resist the erosion of dark forces, not Including possible dangers. Either, this suspected village is inhabited by powerful people in the Dao realm; or, the inhabitants are not humans, but intelligent monsters born from this burial place. Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, their expressions all darkened. It''s okay if it''s just the first one, but it''s not easy to deal with if it''s the second one. Along the way, all they encountered were monsters with low spiritual intelligence. Even the spiritual intelligence born by that Yin Ba was just like a baby. As long as they were strong enough, it would not be difficult to deal with them. But if they are wise and powerful, and there are a lot of them, they will be in danger. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, and it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." "At this point, I can only go one way. If I make another detour, I may not encounter other dangers. Moreover, I don''t know whether it is a human or a ghost inside. If I just retreat like this...!" While everyone was hesitating, Fairy Luofeng glanced at everyone and said in a concentrated voice. Although she didn''t finish her words, Wang Feng and others understood what she meant. In the field, they are all strong men in the realm of harmony, and they are all terrific arrogance. Naturally, they have their own arrogance. They don''t even know the specific situation, so they just run away. They really do this kind of thing. not come out. For my own pride and dignity, but also for the heart of the Tao. It may not be a big deal to retreat once, but if they retreat again and again, it will definitely affect their Taoism. In the future, if they encounter any difficulties, they will not have the courage to face them. This village is just one of the unknown dangers in the ancient dream burial ground. As long as they continue to walk, they will definitely encounter more unknown dangers. Could it be that they shrink back again and again? How can it be! After Fairy Luofeng finished speaking, everyone looked at Wang Feng together, waiting for Wang Feng''s decision. Perhaps, even they themselves didn''t notice They have become accustomed to relying on Wang Feng and following Wang Feng during this journey. In the long run, if Wang Feng doesn''t need to speak, they will all become gods Zong people. Only Xuan Yi, who had a grudge against Wang Feng, saw all of this in his eyes. Looking at Wang Feng who was like a star holding the moon, his heart became more and more resentful. He also wanted to become the existence that attracted everyone''s attention! Especially in front of the woman he admired, his desire to express himself was extremely urgent, but unfortunately, with Wang Feng around, it was difficult for anyone to express it. Wang Feng is like a bright sun, people can''t help but want to get close, to be illuminated by his brilliance. "Let''s go!" "Fairy Luofeng is right. We are at the Dao Compatibility Realm anyway, and we are among the top of all living beings. How can we retreat without a fight?" Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Feng glanced at the village below, and said with a faint smile. After saying that, he took Sun Wukong and others to walk down the mountain first, and Fairy Luofeng and others also smiled knowingly, and followed closely behind Wang Feng. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1700： hospitality "Welcome distinguished guests!" When Wang Feng and others reached the entrance of the village, they were discovered. I saw that at the entrance of that simple village, an old man with white hair and wearing coarse linen was smiling and bowing to them. weird. In just a moment, Wang Feng and the others'' faces sank, and they secretly guarded themselves. They stared at the smiling old man, and after a little scrutiny, Wang Feng, Sun Wukong and the others all changed their expressions. Just this old man, the aura contained in his body has reached half a step of the heavenly dao **** realm? Although the other party hid it well, it was still perceived by Wang Feng and Monkey King. Regardless of whether it is a lower **** realm or a higher **** realm, in the final analysis, it is a process of tempering one''s own Taoism and strength, etc., and after reaching the realm of harmony, one begins to harmonize the way of heaven, that is, transform one''s own Taoism into Heaven-level principles. The realm of Hedao is also the last realm under the realm of Heavenly Dao and God. The first step is to cut me, cut off the true self, conform to the way of heaven, and start to lay the foundation for the way of heaven; the second step is to break the spirit, break the spirit of oneself, break the spirit of the way of heaven, and reshape the spirit of the sky; the third step is to understand the way of heaven , This step is already a big step in the way of harmony; the fourth step is too empty, too high to return to the empty, everything is empty, and from the real to the empty, you can enter the fourth step to spy on life. The sixth step is to pass through the calamity, to get a glimpse of the true destiny, to pass through the calamity of the world, to the calamity of oneself, to eliminate the calamity and become the Tao, this is the seventh step! These seven steps, in the final analysis, are still reshaping one''s own way, and evolving one''s own way to true perfection. After going through these seven steps, one''s own way is still the way of heaven, and has a strong understanding, and then begins to evolve into the level of heaven, Thus truly stepping into the realm of heaven and gods! In this process, after evolving one''s own Dao into the Dao of Heaven, the law of the sun is transformed, so that the kingdom of God begins to evolve the natural laws of heaven and earth, and one can use the positive power of heaven and earth to strengthen oneself and enter the realm of heaven and earth. The first realm of Heavenly Daoyang Realm! The ordinary peak of the seventh step of Hedao, he has tempered his own Dao to perfection, and began to evolve the Dao of Heaven. Leaving aside all external factors such as physique and divine weapons that can increase combat power, the ancestor-level strong , that is, he has evolved his own dao to more than 30% of the heavenly dao! Like Sun Wukong, now he has evolved his own Dao principles into 50% Heavenly Dao-level Dao principles, coupled with his own terrifying combat power, so he can rival the top ancestor-level powerhouses, or even far exceed them. And the half-step of the gods of heaven means that one has transformed one''s own dao into the dao of heaven, but has not transformed the law of the sun, and is only half a step away from entering the gods of heaven, which is regarded as a half-step of gods of heaven! Such a strong person is far more terrifying than any ancestors. Even Monkey King, facing such an existence, is less than 30% sure of being able to defeat it! It is conceivable how terrifying this seemingly kind and kind old man is? "The little old man Tian is the head of this village, and the distinguished guests can be called the little old man Yang Lao, and they can also be called the village head Yang!" "Everyone in the world, why don''t you go to the village to rectify?" When Wang Feng and others were secretly making up their minds, Old Yang said with a smile, he looked like a warm little old man. "excuse me!" Wang Feng and others looked at each other, and finally, Wang Feng cupped his hands and said. "please!" After making the decision, Wang Feng and others stepped into this ancient and strange village under the leadership of Mr. Yang. While walking forward, Wang Feng was also talking with Mr. Yang, taking the opportunity to find out the details of this village. Under the introduction of Mr. Yang, Wang Feng and others learned that this village is called Yangjia Village, and they have lived here for generations, and they have never stepped out of the outside world. The farthest places they have traveled are the nearby hills. On the way, Wang Feng and others also saw other people in this village, they were very ordinary, almost no different from normal people, but for some reason, Wang Feng always felt that there was an indescribable strangeness everywhere in this village and the villagers like Mr. Yang. weird. Fairy Luofeng and others couldn''t perceive it, even Sun Wukong couldn''t perceive it, but with his source power, he could clearly perceive that the vitality of Old Yang and the villagers of the so-called Yang Family Village was extremely weak, almost as strong as Normal people have been severely injured, and the state of being exhausted is exactly the same! The most frightening thing is that these villagers have very high cultivation bases. As far as Wang Feng and others have seen so far, they are basically above the Dao level, but their vitality is so weak. How did they manage to be so lively? ? In addition, Wang Feng also sensed that the Yin Qi gathered here is much denser than the outside. Around the entire village, the Yin Qi is almost condensed into a thick fog, so that generations can survive under such a terrifying Yin Qi. , even if it is in the Dao state, even if it survives, it will be abolished. "Old Yang, is this...?" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, a voice of doubt came. Looking in the direction that Fairy Luofeng pointed, Wang Feng was stunned. Before they knew it, they had come to the center of the village. There was a small open space in the center. On the open space, there was an ancient altar? The whole altar is not big, the whole body is pitch black, engraved with many strange inscriptions, and at the four corners of the altar, there are also four strange stone statues, which look like humans but not humans, and beasts and not beasts. "This is the place where my Yang family village worships. Every year, my Yang family village worships the mountain **** here." "Mountain God?" "Yes, my Yang Family Village can survive here for generations, all relying on the protection of the mountain god." Listening to Mr. Yang''s explanation, Wang Feng and others were all taken aback. Just as they were about to ask for more details, Mr. Yang shook his head and walked forward. From his appearance, he seemed to keep secrets about the mountain god. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he was very interested in this mountain god. Could it be that he was also a **** of faith born from the worship of the people of Yangjia Village? Before he knew it, Wang Feng and his group followed Mr. Yang to his house. Compared with other villagers, Mr. Yang''s house was undoubtedly much larger. As soon as he entered, he saw an old woman on a big stone table, already It was filled with food, and the rich aroma of rice wafted through the entire stone house. These meals are not ordinary meals, but meals made of Dao-level natural materials and earth treasures. Xuan Yi, who was at the end, saw this scene, his eyes were red, and he rushed straight to the table. Going up, regardless of other things, he started to eat in big mouthfuls, seeing that Wang Feng and others all had gloomy faces. "Slow down, slow down, don''t rush!" The old lady and Mr. Yang were not surprised at all, and said with a light smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, take your seats!" Elder Yang glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and smiled gently. After sitting down, Wang Feng used his strength to focus on the food in his eyes, and then looked at the food on the table. With just one glance, his back felt cold and he almost vomited. With the blessing of Yuanli, he could clearly see the real body of these meals, they were not any Dao-level natural treasures at all, but densely packed black bugs. He looked at Xuan Yi, and his scalp felt numb in an instant. Xuan Yi, who was gobbling it up, was holding fistfuls of pitch-black bugs instead of natural treasures. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1701： Heavenly Ghoul Wang Feng secretly winked at Luofeng Fairy and the others. Seeing this, Luofeng Fairy and the others headed by Wang Feng did not touch the food, let alone Monkey King and the others. Seeing that Wang Feng and others didn''t move, Xuan Yi was secretly happy, and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat it? Then I will eat it!" Before he finished speaking, he took away the food in front of Wang Feng and others, as if he was afraid that Wang Feng and others would regret it, and looked at Wang Feng and others like looking at a fool. Such a natural and earthly treasure, why don''t you want it? Isn''t this a fool? In this short period of time, he already felt that the strength in his body had increased a bit, and he faintly seemed to break into the sixth step of the Hedao. Wang Feng opened his mouth, wanting to persuade him kindly, but seeing Xuan Yi''s appearance, he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, the other party would be anxious with him, so Wang Feng held back. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Mr. Yang and the old woman, and with just one glance, his eyes narrowed. The person is still the same person, but under the blessing of Yuanli, he saw that the old man Yang and the old woman were emitting green light all over their bodies, and a huge green shadow appeared behind them. This green shadow was hideous and terrifying, like a devil Like, those green eyes are staring at them, as if watching prey. Wang Feng didn''t act rashly. Although this old man Yang and this old lady are strong, he still has the confidence to kill them if he goes all out. However, the details of this place are unknown and extremely weird. Torn skin. In this way, Wang Feng pretended to be talking with Mr. Yang, while looking at Xuan Yi who was devouring him, he felt that this person was a real warrior, and wondered if he would spit out all his internal organs when he learned the truth? "Buzz!" When Xuan Yi ate all the food, a powerful aura suddenly emerged from his body. There is no doubt that he broke through to the sixth step of He Dao and became a master of Tongjie Tianzun. The smile on his face was brighter than spring flowers, his mouth almost reached his ears, and he looked at Wang Feng and the others proudly, as if laughing at their ignorance. Wang Feng ignored the proud Xuan Yi, feeling very heavy in his heart. At this moment, he found that a green light began to appear on Xuan Yi''s body, and there was a faint green shadow condensing behind him where ordinary people could not see. What the **** is this bug? I''m afraid, the real source of this so-called Yang Family Village is this weird pitch-black bug? While Wang Feng was meditating, Fairy Luofeng and the others saw Xuan Yi''s breakthrough, and their complexions changed instantly. Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian were better, but the faces of Dixuan and the couple were slightly different. dissatisfied. Seeing Xuan Yi''s breakthrough with their own eyes, there was nothing unusual, and they naturally regretted that they had missed such an opportunity and trusted Wang Feng. "It''s getting late, do you want to rest?" Hearing Elder Yang''s question, Wang Feng smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Mr. Yang got up and led Wang Feng and the others towards the stone house beside him. However, just as Xuan Yi got up, the old lady grabbed her and whispered in his ear, and Xuan Yi nodded happily. He nodded, and at the same time waved to Wang Feng and others, motioning for Wang Feng and others to leave first. Wang Feng heard it very clearly, the old woman told Xuan Yi that they still had food, if Xuan Yi wanted to eat, he could go with him and enjoy it endlessly. Wang Feng sneered in his heart, and didn''t care about Xuan Yi, who could blame him for courting death? What''s more, the other party showed murderous intentions towards him before. After entering the room, Old Yang saluted Wang Feng and the others, told them to rest here, and then turned and left. "Sect Master Wang, did you find something?" After Mr. Yang left, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t wait to ask, and Chen Qingxian and others also looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t respond, so he walked to the door, took a look outside, and just met Yang Lao''s gaze. can see. Wang Feng smiled at the other party, then closed the door, and at the same time waved a layer of source power shield to isolate the other party''s perception. "Do you really think those meals are natural treasures?" "That''s a bug, densely packed pitch-black bugs!" "Not only that, the old man and the old woman are not very good people. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people, but I can clearly see that they are glowing with green light, and there is a huge green shadow behind them, which is hideous. terror." "The so-called Yang Family Village is probably a monster born from this burial place." It was only then that Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and explained, with a sneer and murderous intent on his face. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Fairy Luofeng and the others looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t imagine that the treasures of heaven and earth that attracted them so much were densely packed pitch-black insects? If it was before, Wang Feng said such a thing, they would never believe it, but they have witnessed Wang Feng''s strength during this journey, far stronger than them, and they can''t perceive the abnormality, which doesn''t mean Wang Feng can''t perceive it. "Not only that, after Xuan Yi ate those bugs, a green light began to appear on his body, and a green shadow gradually condensed behind him!" "According to my guess, the strange source of this village is probably those pitch-black bugs. Once eaten, they will be assimilated!" Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng and the others trembled all over immediately, and looked at Wang Feng gratefully. Even the Dixuan Shuang and the others were no longer dissatisfied, but full of gratitude. If Wang Feng hadn''t stopped them, their In the end, I''m afraid it will be the same as Xuan Yi. "Why did Xuan Yi break through his cultivation after eating those bugs?" Hearing Di Lao''s doubts, Wang Feng frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "I''m afraid, there is some kind of strange power contained in those bugs, which can help the other party increase their cultivation while gradually assimilating them." for." "Could it be...?" When everyone was silent, an exclamation suddenly sounded in Luofeng Fairy''s mind, causing Luofeng Fairy''s whole delicate body to tremble, and asked quickly: "Master, do you know the weirdness of this village?" "If it''s really what Wang Feng said, then it''s probably that kind of thing." "what?" "Heavenly Dao Ghoul!" A hint of confusion flickered in Luofeng Fairy''s beautiful eyes, and she asked, "What is this?" "This is a monster that is not human, corpse not corpse, and ghost not ghost. It is usually born on the corpse of a strong person in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm after the fall!" "This kind of thing contains a strong corpse aura, which is extremely terrifying. The pitch-black bug that Wang Feng said is probably their accompanying corpse bug." "This kind of monster, after a long period of time, can give birth to super-powerful intelligence. They will establish villages and countries like humans, etc., assimilate everything they come and go, and then dedicate all the outsiders after assimilation. Sacrifice to the corpse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and use the obsession contained in the Heavenly Dao God Realm corpse to strengthen yourself!" "That is to say, under this ground, there is a corpse of a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, and it is still a corpse with obsessive obsession." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1702： Exchanging needs, waiting for opportunities "hiss!" Hearing Master''s words, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t hold back any longer, and took a breath, her pretty face flashing with horror. Wang Feng and others sensed such an abnormality, and looked at her one after another. Wang Feng even asked directly: "What did Fairy Luofeng think of?" Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng did not hesitate, and told Wang Feng and the others all of her master''s guesses. For a moment, Wang Feng and others were all moved. Today''s Wang Feng is no longer the rookie in the past. As his cultivation base increases, he gradually understands the realm of heaven and god. Once a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm falls, the obsession will not dissipate, and the obsession will be very terrifying. This obsession is not a living body, it is just a thought, but the power it can exert is incomparable. powerful. According to this, I am afraid that the ancestor Shenxu discovered his obsession after beheading the strong man who was buried in the ground, so he took action to destroy his obsession. Xu Tianzu also failed to completely destroy his obsession, so there are still residual obsessions. It''s no wonder that this group of ghouls of the Heavenly Dao are so powerful. It turned out that they absorbed the power of obsession and incapacity through sacrifices to strengthen themselves. Even if it''s just a crippling obsession, it is the obsession of a strong man in the Dao of Heaven, after all, and the power contained in it is almost equivalent to that of a strong man in the Dao of Heaven. The strong in the divine realm are nutrients, how could this not be strong? Of course, if you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to absorb the power of this obsession, but this group of heavenly ghouls are different. There is a relationship between them, so they can absorb the power of obsession and disability! I''m afraid that the mountain **** that the Heavenly Dao ghoul named Old Yang mentioned before is the obsession left over from the strong man in the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Except for Wang Feng, who was better, the rest of the people, even Monkey King, had gloomy faces, and even more fear in their eyes. Among the heavens, there are very few evil things like heavenly ghouls, so most of them know little about this evil thing, but Chen Qingxian and others are all powerful people in the world, and their knowledge of secrets is far beyond what anyone can compare of. Heavenly ghouls contain powerful corpse aura, physique, ghost aura, and wisdom. The most terrifying thing is their ability to assimilate. If you are not careful, you will be assimilated by their corpse aura and become one of them. . After a big battle, if the power is evenly matched and there is no way to defend against corpse aura, it is very likely that you will become one of them, turn into their puppets or be sacrificed by them, and become the nourishment for their own growth. In the field, except for Wang Feng, who possessed the source power, who was able to reduce the dimension and attack, the rest of the people basically had difficulty facing the village chief who had reached the half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm! "Everyone, in the face of this kind of evil, the power of the strongest and the most powerful has a great restraint effect. If we want to be safe, we should treat each other honestly and help each other!" When everyone was silent, Chen Qingxian raised his eyes to glance at everyone, and said in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded. The Tathagata Buddha glanced at Wang Feng, and after getting Wang Feng''s consent, he said: "I have some Buddhist and Taoist talismans here, which may help you resist the invasion of corpses!" Buddhism and Taoism itself have a great restraint effect on evil things. In addition, Tathagata Buddha was once the supreme Buddha in the Westward World. It is impossible to completely block the evil nature of the ghoul of heaven, but it is still possible to resist the erosion of some corpse energy. When the words fell, the Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, and dozens of talismans that had reached the sixth step of Hedao, the heavenly venerable level, appeared in front of everyone. At this time, no one was polite to the Tathagata Buddha, and they all bowed their hands to the Tathagata Buddha , Thank you, and each took some talismans. Even Li Bai took some, only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong did not move. Although Sun Wukong was summoned as the Monkey King, but after so long, although he did not reach the point of enlightenment, he still activated Some of the Buddha''s nature of fighting and defeating the Buddha is not as terrifying as the Tathagata Buddha, but it can still resist a little corpse. "This is some of the most rigid and yang artifacts I have prepared. Although the grade is not high, it should be able to resist corpse aura!" "This is¡­!" With Tathagata Buddha as an example, everyone took out some treasures one after another, including artifacts, pills, formations, etc. The grades are basically not high, but they all have their own effects on resisting corpse aura! After some exchanges, everyone gained some confidence, Qiqi looked at Wang Feng, and Fairy Luofeng even asked, "When shall we make a move?" He didn''t go to mention Xuanyi, not even Fairy Luofeng, he wanted to die by himself, and he couldn''t blame others! "This seat has a general perception. There are about a thousand of the ghouls of the heavenly way here, and their cultivation bases range from the high-level gods to the conjoined dao realm. Among them, there are about hundreds of the conjoined dao realm. indivual!" "Such a powerful strength, rashly making a move, is not good for us!" "My idea is to wait a little longer, and if there is really no opportunity in the end, then make a move!" Hearing Fairy Luofeng''s question, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then spoke. If it was only him, he would not be afraid at all. Even if he was besieged, he would still be confident that he would be able to break out of the encirclement, but now there are still Luofeng Fairy and others. The strong ones have no time to pay attention to Fairy Luofeng and the others! Fairy Luofeng and the others are indeed powerful, but once they are surrounded by Baihe Dao realm powerhouses, even with many means, there will be casualties. Wang Feng still appreciates these people very much, and has moved his mind to include them all in the Immortal Sect. Therefore, Wang Feng does not want some of them to perish here What if they make a move in advance? " Chen Qingxian looked at Wang Feng and asked. "Then do it!" "Leave the two half-step heavenly gods to me, and leave the rest to you. As long as I can solve the two half-step heavenly gods, it will be enough!" A stern look flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said loudly. Hearing this, Chen Qingxian and the others looked at each other in dismay, all of them were deeply moved. How could they not feel the strong confidence in Wang Feng''s words? Although Wang Feng had beheaded the ancestral Yin Ba before, but now they are two Heavenly Dao ghouls who are half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm, he still has such confidence to solve them? This man is really like a fan, where is his limit? "Let''s be like this for the time being. During this period of time, I won''t be separated and stay together all the time. If there is any change, I will take action immediately!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1703： Horror Corpses, Drought Demons Present For several days in succession, Wang Feng and others were making false claims with this group of heavenly ghouls. What surprised Wang Feng and others was that this group of heavenly ghouls had never attacked them, but were nervously preparing for something. Everyone can feel the tense and murderous atmosphere in the whole village! During this period, Xuan Yi could be said to be proud of his spring breeze, and he often came to Wang Feng and others to brag, and his cultivation base, after devouring the treasures of heaven and earth given by the so-called Village Chief Yang, also reached the sixth place in Hedao. Step to the top! "Qing Xian, let me tell you, you all trusted others too much to miss out on such a huge opportunity. If you hadn''t mistrusted him, you might have stepped into the Hedao with the help of the heavenly talents and earthly treasures given by Village Chief Yang. The seventh step!" In the room, Xuan Yi stood in front of Chen Qingxian and Fairy Luofeng, speaking with meaning, his words were full of sarcasm and complacency. Wang Feng and others stood not far away, quietly looking at Xuan Yi, their eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, with a sneer on their faces, other people might not be able to see clearly, but Wang Feng could see clearly ! This guy has green light all over his body, and the green shadow behind him is completely solidified. There is no doubt that this guy has been assimilated by the ghoul of heaven, and only the Village Chief Yang has not done anything yet. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will instantly turn into a ghoul of heaven. Before, in order to prevent Chen Qingxian and others from being influenced by this guy, Wang Feng used his source power to let Chen Qingxian and others see Xuan Yi''s real body clearly. People are extremely disgusted, of course, but also with a touch of pity. "If you have nothing to do, then leave." Chen Qingxian glanced at Xuan Yi, and said indifferently without breaking his face. In fact, with Xuanyi''s current situation, they should kill him as soon as possible to prevent him from attacking them after he turns into a ghoul. However, they are friends after all, and they have been friends for many years. Those heavenly ghouls completely tore their faces, and they didn''t move rashly! But Chen Qingxian did not expect that her indifferent face would make Xuan Yi even more jealous. He glanced at Wang Feng and the others not far away, and said in a strange way: "It seems that you are really fascinated by this guy." It''s really ridiculous to defend him like this after losing the opportunity!" "Since when did Fairy Tangtang Qingxian, Fairy Tangtang Luofeng, Tangtang... also become other people''s lackeys?" "Snapped!" As soon as Xuan Yi finished speaking, the hot-tempered Monkey King couldn''t take it any longer. He slapped Xuan Yi from the air and sent Xuan Yi flying on the spot. The left half of his cheek was swollen and red, and the corner of his mouth continued to overflow with blood. However, his blood But it is green. "you¡­!" Xuan Yi covered half of his face, his eyes were red, and he stared at Sun Wukong, his exuberant anger almost robbed him of his reason. "Give you face? How dare you speak like that in front of my old grandson?" Monkey King walked towards Xuan Yi step by step, the face of the sharp-mouthed monkey was filled with cold murderous intent, and the powerful momentum was like an ancient giant mountain, suppressing Xuan Yi, instantly suppressing his anger, replaced by fear . As early as when Xuan Yi was stunned, Sun Wukong wanted to kill him, but at that time, for the sake of Luofeng Fairy and others, he never did it. Now that the other party has stretched his head over, if he doesn''t cut it, won''t he Wasting the other party''s kindness? Not far away, Fairy Luofeng and the others watched quietly, without making a sound. Their friendship with Xuan Yi had been wiped out by his taunting during this period of time. In the beginning, they had After persuading him, and even telling him all the details about the Tiandao ghoul, I never thought that the other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but thought that they had ulterior motives and didn''t want to see him grow stronger. At that moment, they were completely disappointed, but they were afraid of disturbing the ghouls of heaven, they were completely tearing their skins, and they kept enduring it. Now that Monkey King makes a move, how can they stop it? It''s still the same sentence, if you want to die, who can you blame? "Woo...!" Just when Monkey King was about to kill Xuan Yi, a reckless and ancient horn sound resounded through the whole world suddenly, making Wang Feng and others stunned. Taking advantage of this gap, Xuan Yi stumbled and ran away go out. Wang Feng and the others did not chase him down, but walked out of the room together to investigate the sudden abnormality! Dispersing their senses, Wang Feng and others discovered that the group of ghouls from the Heavenly Dao were mobilized in unison and gathered at the entrance of the village. Regardless of men, women, young or old, they were all mobilized, like an army, neatly arranged in front of the village entrance. At the front, Village Chief Yang and another middle-aged man stood with their hands behind their hands, looking into the distance, as if they were waiting for something. These two people are the two strongest of this group of Heavenly Dao ghouls, half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm level existences! Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, and instead of going to join in the fun, they went around to the other side of the entrance of the village, hid themselves, and watched quietly. With this posture, you don''t need to look to know that something big must happen. What Wang Feng and others didn''t expect was that Xuan Yi walked directly towards the group of heavenly ghouls, but at this moment, he had become muddled, his eyes glowed with green light, and he was obviously under control! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, it must be a great event to make this group of ghouls so solemn, this may be their chance! "boom!" Not long after, a huge cloud swept over from the mountain peak not far away. It was not an ordinary cloud, but a change in the sky and the earth that was affected by the yin energy that was so thick that it was extremely terrifying. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng and the others felt an extremely strong sinister aura coming from the mountain forest, like overwhelming mountains and seas, shaking the whole world! "hiss!" The next moment, Fairy Luofeng and the others all gasped, their faces flickering with astonishment. All I saw was a dark shadow emerging from the mist. These shadows were filled with a thick sense of death, their eyes were red, and there was no trace of spirituality, but only tyranny and fierceness. This is a group of corpses There are beasts, humans, and some strange races... Looking around, there are all over the mountains and plains, giving people a sense of sight that zombies are coming. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to have sensed something, concentrated the source power in his eyes, raised his eyes to look at the top of the mountain, and with just one glance, Wang Feng was stunned! I saw a slender woman standing on the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back, a long snow-white dress flying in the wind, her hair full of black hair, dancing wildly in the void. Fairy Qingcheng, nothing more than that! What really shocked Wang Feng was that this woman was not a human being, but Hanba, the supreme corpse! It''s just that he never imagined that this frightening corpse path supreme Hanbai would be such a beautiful and beautiful woman, even more beautiful than most human women. If it wasn''t for him to control the source power, he could clearly see through her essence, and I am afraid that no one would think that this woman is a drought demon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1704： Peerless Drought Demon, monstrous and fierce Although the distance is a bit far away, Wang Feng still clearly senses her cultivation, the first realm of the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm! According to Wang Feng''s guess, this Hanba might have just taken shape not long ago, otherwise, his cultivation would never exceed the Heavenly Daoyang realm. Hanba, as the supreme corpse, is extremely difficult to form, but once formed, it is uniquely blessed, and the progress of cultivation is extremely fast, and only after reaching great success will it encounter bottlenecks! At this moment, Wang Feng was stunned. Because he clearly felt a gaze falling on him, the next moment, he saw a pair of clear and bright eyes, not stained by a single dust, like a child who had not experienced the secular world. It was hard to imagine that such a pair of eyes would appear on a Hanba. Wang Feng clearly saw that the corners of her eyes were bent suddenly, her smile was peaceful and beautiful, she opened her mouth to Wang Feng silently, although no words came out, but he clearly knew what she was talking about . "Hello Stranger!" For some reason, Wang Feng had a different feeling at the moment, just these few words made him seem to get close to the other party a lot at once. An old friend who met again after a long time and space. At this moment, neither of them knew each other, but they all had an unspeakable closeness to each other. The next moment, Wang Feng saw this Hanba and raised his right hand. Her hands are very beautiful, slender and round, with slender fingers. Under the faint light, they glow with crystal luster, like a beautiful work of art. E''e''s pink makeup, slender hands, is probably like this. It''s hard to imagine that this will be the Supreme Hanba of the Corpse Dao that can command thousands of corpse monsters! It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng saw that there were five tall figures standing not far from the head of the Hanba. To Wang Feng''s surprise, these five tall figures were members of the three-eyed giant clan, all of whom had reached The ancestral corpse level, that is, the ancestral strongman of the Dao realm. I''m afraid that after accidentally stepping into this ancient dream burial place and dying tragically, she accidentally transformed into a corpse, and then was subdued by Hanba and became her subordinate! "Roar!" With the drop of Hanba''s right hand, the five three-eyed giant ancestor corpses raised their heads to the sky and let out an astonishing roar, and then charged down suddenly. As soon as they moved, the whole mountain shook instantly, and smoke and dust filled the sky. Their bodies were hundreds of feet high, and every time they crossed, they stepped on the mountain and collapsed. With the impact of the five ancestor corpses, the dense group of corpses also roared down. Looking around, the corpses all over the mountains and plains, like locusts passing through, the scene is extremely spectacular! "Royal!" At this moment, a hoarse roar suddenly resounded over the Yang Family Village, and immediately after that, a bunch of ghouls burst out with their own power, and under the command of Village Chief Yang, they formed terrifying green shadows one after another! Behind every ghoul of heaven, there is a terrifying green shadow, including Xuan Yi. Then, the middle-aged ghoul beside Village Chief Yang waved his hands, and condensed green inscriptions. After these inscriptions appeared, the green shadows condensed by those heavenly ghouls seemed to be drawn, A wave of power was released one after another, gathering towards these inscriptions! The next moment, the middle-aged ghoul pulled suddenly, and the endless inscriptions spread instantly, turning into a protective shield glowing with green light, covering many ghouls of the heavenly way. Not only that, from above the protective shield, It also condensed densely packed sharp blades, like a torrential rain, and bombarded towards the rushing corpses. Seeing this scene, Fairy Luofeng and the others beside Wang Feng had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. How can this group of heavenly ghouls know how to use formations? A group of monsters that are not human, corpses, ghosts, and ghosts, but they still use formations? Such a scene, whoever watched it, should not be confused? The crowd of corpses all over the sky also seemed to know that this group of heavenly ghouls would use formations. When the green blades attacked like a torrential rain, the five corpse ancestors roared and controlled the crowd of corpses to avoid those Green blade! But there were too many corpses, and it was impossible to avoid them. In an instant, they were penetrated by those green sharp blades. Hundreds of corpses all glowed with green light, and turned to kill their teammates. The terrifying assimilation ability of the Tiandao ghoul was shown in front of Wang Feng and others for the first time, making their already gloomy faces even more gloomy. It''s no wonder that even the gods of heaven and gods and so many corpses couldn''t destroy this group of ghouls of heaven. If this is a little careless, teammates will become enemies. Who can stand it? Wang Feng could clearly see that after being blessed by the formation, the corpse aura emanating from those heavenly ghouls was even more terrifying, that''s why he was able to assimilate those ghouls with one blow. If you want to destroy this group of heavenly ghouls, you must break this formation, otherwise, no matter how many ghouls come, it will be cold! "Boom!" When Wang Feng and the others trembled, the group of heavenly ghouls launched a second round of offensive again, densely packed green sharp blades pierced the sky like ten thousand arrows, and fell straight into the group of corpses. "Roar!" The five corpse ancestors all burst into heaven-shaking roars, leading hundreds of corpse monsters in the Dao realm, spewing out strong corpse aura, and constantly blocking these green sharp blades, but some corpse monsters were still eroded and assimilated into The enemy, attacking his own people, but compared to the first time, it was significantly reduced. Although this group of ghouls also control the corpse aura, their corpse aura is different from that of the heavenly ghouls. The corpse aura of this group of corpse monsters cannot directly assimilate each other. They need to bite each other to assimilate each other. And it will take a certain amount of time, but the corpse aura of the Heavenly Dao ghoul has been mutated, and its assimilation ability has been greatly enhanced, which is far beyond what ordinary ghouls can match! In the final analysis, this group of zombies are just corpses transformed into higher-level zombies after they have successfully cultivated, while the Heavenly Dao ghouls have a high starting point from the beginning, and their assimilation ability makes them far more powerful than zombies. The monster is much more terrifying. Of course, in terms of life level, they are not as good as Hanba. If it weren''t for this group of heavenly ghouls who were mutated and born from the corpses of the strong in the heavenly realm, they have been contaminated with a little divinity of the powerful in the heavenly realm, and they would not be able to survive. It will be controlled by the Hanba, the supreme corpse! "boom!" The mighty momentum is like overwhelming mountains gushing out from the top of the mountain, Han Yan, who has been sitting on the sidelines, finally made a move. As she walked, her snow-white feet stepped on the void, causing faint waves. They were a pair of crystal-clear jade feet, so white that they shone brightly. Although they were corpses, their skin was extremely delicate. But in an instant, she had come to the front of the battlefield, raised her right hand lightly, and smashed it down with a fist. "boom!" The deafening sound of the air explosion exploded instantly, and the infinite corpse energy gathered into a huge fist mark, like the fist of the gods, and instantly hit the formation formed by the group of ghouls. boom! The entire formation shook instantly, and ripples spread out layer by layer. Those Heavenly Dao ghouls who were weaker in their cultivation even spurted out a mouthful of green blood, and cracks appeared on their entire bodies! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1705： Ancestral Artifact Dark Dragon Township The power of the Drought Demon is so terrifying! The formation composed of two half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm, hundreds of Combined Dao Realm, and hundreds of upper God Realm Heavenly Dao ghouls was almost smashed by his punch? For a person who is half-step in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, it is only a process to step into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, and it is almost an existence accompanied by nails. Once the two of them join forces, they will be able to compete against the existence that has just stepped into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God . And the Heavenly Dao ghouls are stronger than ordinary cultivators in the same realm. With the addition of hundreds of Heavenly Dao ghouls and formations, this defensive power, even at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang realm, may not be able to break through. And this Hanba is so powerful with just a single blow. If he does it with all his strength, he may be able to match the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm or even the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm. Such strength, even Wang Feng, must be treated with caution. "boom!" With one blow succeeded, Han Yan struck again, it was still Qingmao''s shorthanded blow, but the gushing out of the corpse aura made Luofeng Fairy and others tremble, even Monkey King, there was a touch of fear in his eyes . It is true that he is belligerent, but this kind of strong man is no longer an existence that can be easily surpassed. He is stronger than him. In front of such an existence, he can only be beaten. "boom!" The fist light and the formation barrier bombarded together, bursting out with a roar of exclamation, a powerful impact, and swept away in all directions. This time, the formation barrier trembled more and more, and even those ghouls in the Dao state began to tremble When he got up, his already pale face became even paler, and strands of green blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth! "Hanba, do you really want to wait with me forever?" Village Chief Yang''s eyes shone with a thick green light, he stared at Hanba firmly, and roared loudly. He was furious, green light glowed all over his body, and the green shadow behind him was almost condensed into a substance. The terrifying corpse aura and ghost aura intertwined together, forming a special force that surrounded him. He made it even more hideous and terrifying! "A group of monsters that are neither humans nor ghosts should exist!" Facing Village Chief Yang''s roar, Han Yan''s eyes were cold, and he shouted in a cold voice, a monstrous hatred burst out from that exquisite body, but even so, her eyes were still clear and bright, which looked very strange. When Wang Feng, Luofeng Fairy and others who were hiding in the dark heard this, a strange look appeared on their faces. A Hanba scolded the Heavenly Dao ghoul as a monster? If you really want to talk about it, Hanba is the real monster. Although the heavenly ghouls are terrifying, they have an upper limit. It is absolutely impossible for their cultivation to exceed the cultivation of the corpse they were born in. Although their assimilation ability is very strong, their weaknesses are also obvious. It is not difficult to deal with them. But what about Hanba? It can be said that it is difficult to come out through the ages, and there is no upper limit to the potential of aptitude. As long as you don''t fall and survive, you will definitely become the supreme power among the heavens in the future, and may even surpass the way of heaven, and achieve the legendary Dao God Realm! It can be said that as long as he survives, Hanba has infinite possibilities, and it is countless times more terrifying than those so-called peerless geniuses among human beings! Such an existence is a real monster to all living beings in the heavens. Obviously, the group of heavenly ghouls were also shocked by Han Yan''s words, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. Village Chief Yang stared at Han Yan, and said in a concentrated voice: "If it wasn''t back then...!" "Shut up!" Unexpectedly, before Village Chief Yang finished speaking, Han Yan roared furiously and interrupted it directly. He exuded monstrous power all over his body, and his eyes, which were always clear and bright, changed for the first time, becoming extremely red. The astonishing hatred, accompanied by that terrifying and ferocious power, swept the entire world, with black hair fluttering in the air, coupled with the red light all over the sky, Hanba was like an unrivaled female demon, terrifying beyond compare. No, to be precise, the current drought is the real drought! For some reason, seeing Han Yan''s appearance at this time, Wang Feng felt distressed and pity inexplicably in his heart. Although it only passed away in a flash, it was clearly perceived by Wang Feng, which made him puzzled! "boom!" She waved her hands, gathering corpse energy from the sky, and gathered it into a dark red spear in front of her. When the spear first appeared, the whole sky darkened completely, and the boundless yin energy around her seemed to be drawn, crazy Gathering together, the terrifying sharp edge diffuses from the spear, tearing the sky and the earth! "Buzz!" When Han Yan pointed behind, the spear pierced the sky in an instant, like a dark red star falling, and smashed straight at the group of heavenly ghouls! "Roar!" After seeing the dark red spear, Village Chief Yang and another ghoul, who was half a step above the Heavenly Dao God Realm, changed their expressions drastically. The green shadow completely appeared behind them. At this moment, even Fairy Luofeng and the others could clearly see that hideous green shadow! "boom!" At this time, under the leadership of Village Chief Yang and the two, the group of heavenly ghouls erupted with all their strength, and the terrifying power of ghouls continued to bless the formation, making the atmosphere permeating the entire formation stronger and stronger . Not only that, but countless green inscriptions diffused from the formation, and gathered in the sky above the formation to form a huge green shield, covering the entire formation and forming a second stage of defense. "boom!" Just when the shield was assembled, the dark red spear had already struck the shield. In an instant, the dark red light and the green light were intertwined, and the shock that could destroy the world swept across in all directions. Drive away, destroy everything around, and the entire flat land where the Yang Family Village is located is completely turned into ruins. Not long after the spear came into contact with the shield, the entire shield exploded. The spear didn''t stop at all, and went straight towards the formation. In an instant, dense cracks appeared in the entire barrier of the formation~www.novelhall.com ~Then with a bang, it exploded suddenly, completely vanishing into nothingness! Even though the spear was also shattered at that moment, there was still a terrifying impact, and it charged towards the group of ghouls, stronger than Village Chief Yang and another middle-aged man, who were shaken back and forth. , Green blood flowed from the corner of his mouth unstoppably. "boom¡­!" The successive roars resounded even further, and nearly two hundred Heavenly Dao ghouls in the upper **** realm were smashed to pieces by that terrifying impact, turning into endless ghoul aura, and spreading in all directions. At this scene, the eyes of Village Chief Yang and others were tearing apart, and the anger like a volcanic eruption erupted from them. The number of their heavenly ghouls is rare, and now nearly two hundred have fallen. biggest loss. "Please ask the ancestral artifact Minglong to suppress the Heavenly Sword!" The enraged Village Chief Yang roared, and quickly pinched the seal with both hands, and strands of dark green inscriptions spread out from its hands. All the super ghouls also pinched Yin Jue. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1706： Xeon Collision Luofeng Fairy and the others hiding in the dark were already stunned by this shocking battle, their whole bodies trembling uncontrollably, stronger than them, it was the first time they saw a battle of this level, the terrifying power Yes, it is really disappointing! Whether it''s the two ghouls who are half-steps in the heavenly realm or the Hanba, they are far from being able to compete with them. I''m afraid they can be easily killed with just a single blow! The thoughtful Chen Qingxian and Fairy Luofeng also understood why Wang Feng hadn''t done anything before, and why he had been waiting for an opportunity? If Wang Feng really has that kind of strength, then he has only one purpose in waiting for the opportunity to act, and that is to protect them! The two women stared at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, with mixed feelings in their hearts for a moment, admiration and gratitude mixed together. "boom!" Following the actions of Village Chief Yang and others, within a short period of time, the area where Yang Family Village is located has been filled with dense dark green inscriptions, and the entire land where Yang Family Village is located trembled violently at this moment. A terrifying momentum burst out from under the vibrating earth, and a dark green long rainbow shot straight into the sky from the ground, directly tearing apart the dense yin energy in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a long sword shining with dark green light slowly rose from the ground. At this moment, the whole world trembled continuously. That long sword, at this moment, is like an unrivaled emperor accepting the worship of his courtiers. The scene is extremely spectacular, and just one glance can be remembered for a lifetime! Endless sharpness emanated from the engraved sword, tearing the sky and the earth, hitting the soul directly, even at a short distance, it still gave Luofeng Fairy and others a thrilling feeling that their souls were about to be torn apart. feel. "Hao rank artifact?!" Wang Feng stared at the dark green long sword, feeling the breath permeating it, his face changed slightly. At this moment, he finally knew why he was so strong as Hanba, and had such a strong hatred for this group of heavenly ghouls, but he never wiped out this group of heavenly ghouls. This Underworld Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword was definitely the natal artifact of that Heavenly Dao powerhouse back then. It was left alive and dead beside the corpse, and then it was controlled by the group of Heavenly Dao ghouls that evolved from his corpse! The Hao level corresponds to the Tiandao Hao level, the fifth level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Even if Village Chief Yang and others cannot exert their full power, they can still use this to suppress the drought demon. If it weren''t for the strength of Hanba, and the fact that Village Chief Yang and others have not yet entered the realm of heaven and gods, they might be able to rely on this sword to directly kill Hanba! This kind of magic soldier is already extraordinary and refined, no less than a real strong man in the dark realm of heaven. Of course, the sword spirit in this dragon-suppressing sword has fallen with the fall of its master. It is far inferior to the Hao-level artifact that truly possesses the sword spirit. Even so, this artifact is still terrifying. When this artifact emerged, Hanba''s fair and pretty face was shining with a dignified look, and as she waved her hands continuously, wisps of corpse aura condensed around her body, forming a thick defensive shield. She seems to have seen the power of this divine weapon before, and she has prepared dozens of defensive shields, which shows her fear of this divine weapon! "die!" On the other side, Village Chief Yang and the others stared frantically at the Heavenly Sword of Dark Dragon Town that floated in mid-air, their hands continuously gushing out dark green ghoul aura, converging in the Heavenly Sword of Dark Dragon Town, a cold voice full of murderous intent , came out from Village Chief Yang''s mouth! Wang Feng''s guess was correct. The war between this group of heavenly ghouls and Hanba has a long history, but both sides are quite afraid of each other, even if they wish to tear each other into pieces, they still restrain themselves. , It¡¯s all just a taste. Once the ancestral weapon is used, the drought will definitely recede, but now, both sides are red-eyed and ready to attack with all their strength, even if they can''t kill each other, they must seriously injure each other! At this moment, Village Chief Yang and the others shot with all their might, poured all their own power into the Heavenly Sword of Dark Dragon Town, and tried their best to mobilize the strongest power they could mobilize! "Buzz!" As the power of Village Chief Yang and others poured in, a loud and clear sound of sword chant resounded from the Heavenly Sword of Minglong Town, and a dark green dragon shadow diffused from the sword body, entwined around the sword. On the sword, the power of this sword reached its peak! "Roar!" The next moment, the sound of the dragon''s roar was heard suddenly, and immediately after, the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword turned into a dark green dragon, roaring towards the Hanba with its teeth and claws open, the terrifying dragon''s power mixed with the sword''s power, sweeping the entire world ! Whether it is the ghouls of heaven or the corpses all over the mountains and plains, at this moment, they are all suppressed by this terrifying power, their whole bodies tremble continuously, and they want to retreat, but they are unable to move! "Buzz!" Facing the oncoming dragon, Hanba did not sit still. His white hands kept waving, spraying out corpses, gathering into dark red spears. But in an instant, outside the dozens of layers of shields, there was Dense dark red spears have been condensed! Immediately afterwards, the densely packed dark red spears bombarded the dark green dragon like a violent storm. "Boom!" The shocking bangs exploded one after another, and the terrifying spear, which was enough to wipe out any strong person in the Dao realm, fell on the dragon, but failed to cause any injuries to it, and only blocked a little of its impact. Although it didn''t block it, Hanyan still didn''t stop, and kept bombarding dark red spears, and the dark green dragon, just like this, charged towards Hanyan with the spears all over the sky. After a while, the divine dragon collided with the layers of protective shields. The powerful impact swept away in all directions, and one shield after another was brutally torn apart. Until the divine dragon tore through dozens of layers of protective shields and hit Han Yan''s body, UU Reading ''s huge body had shrunk completely. At this moment, Han Yan''s entire body was thrown backwards, and a bright dark red light shone on her white fist, like a round of vast sun. With a flick of her body, the fist that gathered all the strength of her body went straight to the dragon. The dragon''s head hit it! "boom!" The sky-shattering roar exploded, and the endless impact swept away in all directions. The entire ground was lifted with a thick layer. Many ghouls and zombies in the corpse group burst like bubbles under this impact. , completely turned into nothing, and the entire world was emptied of a large area! "Buzz!" The divine dragon dissipated completely, turned into the Heavenly Sword of Underworld Dragon Town, and flew backwards towards Village Chief Yang and the others, while Hanba also retreated one after another, with each step falling, a huge pit was stepped on the ground, and the gravel splashed , The smoke and dust filled the air! The pretty face, which was originally fair, became paler and paler, like white paper, and the corners of the mouth were filled with dark black blood, which dripped down on the ground, eroding the ground into black pits. The hole made a sizzling sound, and even bursts of white smoke filled the air! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1707： When Hanba smiles, the world loses color For a corpse master like Hanba, the physical injury is nothing at all. What really hurt her was the law of swordsmanship and sharpness revealed by the sword of Minglong Zhentian. This level of law, Rao It was her who was a Hanba, and she couldn''t bear it. Hanba is said to be a corpse, but it has actually transformed into a special kind of life form. Facing the suppression of high-level power, it will still be injured and die. Therefore, Hanba is very strong, but when faced with a power that exceeds its own cultivation , It is also difficult to continue! At this moment, although the Han Ba ??was not seriously injured, Wang Feng could clearly feel that the aura on her body had dropped a lot, and a hideous sword mark appeared on the slender and white palm, and dark black blood flowed from her palm It dripped down, dyeing her snow-white skirt black. This blood, which was enough to erode the earth, failed to erode her skirt. The drought was injured, and the two half-step heavenly gods were also uncomfortable. There were cracks all over their bodies, and dark green blood flowed from them. Behind them, many heavenly ghosts also suffered a lot. injury! Even if relying on the Underworld Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, they can fight against the Hanba, but the terrifying power shock of the Hanba is still not something they can resist! Village head Yang stared at Hanba with green eyes, with strong fear and fear in his eyes. It has been fighting the Hanba for so many years, and this is the first time it has fought the Hanba to such an extent. The strength and ferocity of the Hanba, even as a ghoul of heaven, is very frightening. If they didn''t have the ancestral artifacts, their group would have died tragically in the hands of Han Ba! "Hanba, over the years, although you and I have had constant conflicts, there is no great hatred after all, why bother to kill each other so desperately?" "The old man admits that you are indeed very strong, but the old man has the ancestor artifact in his hand, and if he continues to fight, it will undoubtedly hurt both sides. Don''t forget, in this burial place, there are not only two ethnic groups, you and me!" "Once both sides are hurt, and those lunatics smell it, then...!" Finally, the strong fear still defeated the anger in Village Chief Yang''s heart. He stared at Hanba closely and tried to persuade him. Evil and evil like a ghoul of heaven, he had to compromise when he encountered the mighty Hanba. If it wasn''t for its lack of strength, it would have wished to smash the Hanba into tens of thousands of pieces. After all, in this short period of time, its group had lost nearly half of its population. The ghost race is even more bleak. If you want to recover, I am afraid it will take a long time. Therefore, it does not dare to fight anymore, and if it continues to fight, even if it can defeat the Hanba in the end, the Heavenly Dao ghoul clan will probably be abolished, and the Hanba, who controls the group of corpses, doesn''t care about losses at all. There is nothing else in this burial place. There are many corpses! For Hanba, this kind of place is simply better than any other paradise. The most important thing is that Village Chief Yang can feel that the Hanba is much stronger than the previous few times, and he is afraid that they will not be able to stop the Hanba in the next fight. Therefore, when the strength has not overwhelmed the opponent, it hopes more It is willing to turn war into jade, even if it pays some price. "Just you bastards, are you worthy of my death?" "No, calling you beasts is just flattering you!" "Today, you must die!" Hearing Village Chief Yang''s words, Han Yan''s clear eyes shone with crimson brilliance, and the words full of monstrous hatred came out of her mouth, which were obviously gentle and pleasant, but it made people feel endless murderous intent, there was a kind of falling The horror of entering the Jiuyou Ice Cave. Village Chief Yang''s pupils shrank, and his whole face darkened. He didn''t expect Hanba to be so decisive, and he insisted on fighting to the death. "Are you really going to fight?" "If you retreat now, as long as it''s not too much, you can raise any conditions!" It took several deep breaths before suppressing the anger in its heart, and said in a low voice to Hanba. Village Chief Yang has never been so aggrieved since he became a ghoul of heaven, but he really dare not fight, no matter how aggrieved he is, he has to endure it. The many heavenly ghouls behind it had green eyes flashing, and they were obviously aggrieved, but their fear of the drought made them dare not wantonly explode this aggrieved, so they could only endure it forcefully. Facing Village Chief Yang''s words, Han Yan''s face remained calm, and the murderous intent flickering in those red eyes became more and more intense. She ignored Village Chief Yang, and turned to look in the direction where Wang Feng and others were. Wang Feng, who was watching the excitement, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly raised his eyes to look up, just in time to meet Han Yan''s red eyes full of murderous intent. "Stranger, help me kill this group of heavenly ghouls. I can protect your safety in the burial ground. If you want heavenly materials and earthly treasures, I will give them to you as well!" It was this gentle and pleasant words that made Wang Feng stunned. Wang Feng never expected that Han Ba ??would seek his own help. For some reason, after hearing Han Ba''s words again, a feeling came out in his heart. An urge to agree immediately! This impulse has no reason, but it is getting stronger and stronger, it seems to come from the most original thought in the depths of the soul. Especially when Wang Feng saw those crimson eyes full of murderous intent, his heart was inexplicably distressed and a kind of violence that wanted to smash anyone who hurt Hanba into pieces! After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng finally chose to follow the impulse in his heart. He looked directly at Hanba and said to him through voice transmission: "Okay! I will help you!" After saying this, Wang Feng could clearly see that the corners of Han Yan''s mouth stained with dark blood were slightly raised, and a smile appeared on her pale face! At this moment, the whole world was overshadowed by this smile. That beautiful and moving shallow smile was deeply engraved in Wang Feng''s mind, making his heart throb. It was hard to imagine that such a smile would appear on a Hanba. In the eyes of the world, Hanba has always been synonymous with disaster Once it appears, it must be the enemy of the world, even in the world of cultivation, many practitioners are afraid of Hanba, as strong as the gods of heaven, I also don''t want to see this special creature appear. Once you meet, you will either run away or be stupid, so in this world, who can really see Hanba''s smile? But now that Wang Feng saw it, he remembered it at a glance, and he didn''t know why he had a very special feeling for this Hanba. His decision to help him was not completely driven by this feeling. It is decided in the direction that is beneficial to oneself! Wang Feng shook his head, shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and sent a voice transmission to Fairy Luofeng and the others: "You stay here, and I will help Hanba destroy this group of heavenly ghouls!" "boom!" As soon as they heard Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Luofeng Fairy and the others were stunned, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, but before they could ask, the Hanba not far away had already turned towards the sky. The ghosts go on the offensive. That strong fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of Fairy Luofeng and the others, making them subconsciously stop asking. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1708： Powerful Sword Spirit Han Yan seemed to trust Wang Feng very much. Even if it was just a verbal promise, she had already expected that Wang Feng would not lie to her. "boom!" I saw that her bare feet were hanging high in the void, and the body was filled with materialized corpse aura. The dark red corpse aura surrounded her, making her look like an unrivaled female demon, which was absolutely terrifying! She raised her slender hands and danced in the void, like a nine-day fairy who is proficient in dancing skills, and outlined a fascinating and beautiful dancing posture. Waiting for others to look crazy. Even Sun Wukong, the spirit monkey who jumped out of the stone, had a look of obsession in his eyes, as tough as Wang Feng, and his heart was palpitating endlessly. There seemed to be an inexplicable emotion in his body that was faintly recovering. For some reason, Wang Feng always felt that this scene seemed familiar, as if in a long time and space, there was also a hazy woman dancing in front of him. Dance only for him, and laugh only for him! "boom!" When everyone was immersed in this beautiful dancing posture, one spear after another emerged from Hanba''s body, and those corpse auras that had turned into substance, at this moment, condensed into dark red spears. The endless sharpness mixed with the power of the sky, like a stormy sea, swept across the sky and the earth recklessly, the space with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, trembled unstoppably at this moment, one after another like a black long snake''s void cracks, All over the sky, as if the sky collapsed and the world was destroyed! "you wanna die!" Hanba''s sudden riot made Village Chief Yang furious. He thought that the silent Hanba had accepted his suggestion, but he didn''t expect that the other party planned to fight? I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore! Heavenly ghouls are evil and tyrannical special creatures, they can suppress their nature, and negotiating with Hanba is the limit. Now that Hanba wants to fight desperately, how can they bear it any longer? "Use my soul to entice the underworld, suppress the sky and frighten the earth, and call back the spirits!" The enraged Village Chief Yang, with bright green light blooming all over his body, green hairs grew out of his pale skin, he quickly pinched the mysterious seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions jumped from its fingertips. Move out. Not only it, but another Heavenly Dao Ghoul who is half-step in the Heavenly Dao God Realm and many Heavenly Dao Ghouls who are in the Composite Dao Realm also pinched the seals one after another. Their movements were uniform and they used the same seal! In a short period of time, densely packed mysterious inscriptions leaped out from the hands of these ghouls of the heavenly way, covering the entire sky, like elves all over the sky, the dark green brilliance echoing the dark red brilliance, making the world change. Get dreamy. The next moment, Village Chief Yang and other ghouls pointed at each other, and the dark green inscriptions all over the sky surged towards the Heavenly Sword of Hell Dragon Town suspended in mid-air. After a while, they completely wrapped the sword of Hell Dragon Town Constantly penetrated into the sword body. "Roar!" When the dense dark green was completely integrated into the body of the sword, the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword had already burst into bright dark green brilliance, and an earth-shattering dragon''s roar sounded from the sword body. Shock the nine heavens up, frighten the nether world down! Immediately afterwards, a mighty dark green dragon shadow full of sinister corpse aura emerged from the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, hovering over the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, and then, the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword It trembled violently, turned into a little bit of brilliance, and merged into the dark green dragon shadow! At this moment, the dark green dragon shadow was completely solidified, the huge scales shone with a cold light, the ferocious and majestic dragon head hung high above the clouds, and the huge dragon eyes seemed to be looking down from a high altitude, as if watching With a group of ants! "boom!" A huge light shield enveloped the group of ghouls from the heavens, and endless dark green radiance permeated from them, condensing into a dark green beam of light that soared into the sky, directly hitting the ferocious underworld dragon in the sky! "Buzz!" An indescribable aura poured down from the sky, like the might of the heavens, and suppressed everyone present. Except for Wang Feng and Hanba, no one could move. Under this coercion, trembling continued . When the dark green brilliance dissipated completely, a tall and straight figure stood above the clouds with his hands behind his back, like a supreme ruler, one couldn''t help but want to worship him! That tall and straight figure was shrouded in a hazy haze, making it difficult to see his true face. "Sword Spirit?!" As soon as Shi Shi saw this figure, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that this group of heavenly ghouls would have such a means to condense the extinct sword spirit of Hell Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword again. Although this sword spirit is far inferior to the real sword spirit, its power level, But it has also reached the peak of the second realm of heaven and shadow! This is the real pinnacle of the Yin realm of heaven. Although he had roughly estimated his own strength, he had never really fought. Therefore, Wang Feng was not sure whether he could destroy the condensed sword spirit. Of course, he didn''t panic, after all, there was still a Hanba. On the other side, Han Yan standing above the void also had a dignified expression, his red eyes fixed on the sky, and his delicate body, which was protruding forward and backward, even trembled uncontrollably. It''s a whole big difference, stronger than her, and I don''t have the confidence to stop it! "boom!" It''s just that Hanba didn''t back down, maybe, in her dictionary, the word back down didn''t exist! The Hanba competed with the sky for fate, and after endless tribulations, it took shape just now. It was a creature against the sky, so how could it be afraid of others? "boom!" I saw that Han Yan stretched out his hand and waved, and the dark red spear hanging around her instantly shot out. Looking around, the whole world is densely packed, full of dark red spears, sharp sharp edges, tearing the sky and the earth, the scene is extremely shocking! "Buzz!" Facing this offensive that was enough to shock any strong person in the Daoyang realm, the sword spirit standing above the clouds just raised his finger lightly and pointed it down! In an instant, the wind was surging, and a huge sword light fell from the sky, like the sword of the sky, trying to kill everything! "boom¡­!" After a while, the spear touched the sword glow The roaring sound was like thunder, and one after another, the dark red spears burst into the void, turning into A little bit of red light dissipated between the sky and the earth! The entire sky seemed to be filled with endless fireworks, dreamy but frightening. It didn''t take long before the spears that Han Yan released with all his strength were all shattered, and the sword light was only shrunk by a circle. Reduced, it fell straight towards Hanba, the terrifying sword force, blowing Hanba''s long skirt fluttering, and the hair full of black hair danced wildly in the void! It was also at this moment that Wang Feng moved! He took a step forward, and the whole person appeared in front of Han Yan, looking up at the huge sword glow, with no fear on his face. "boom!" Wang Feng gathered all the source power in his body on his fist, and then punched upwards violently. His body, under the huge sword light, looked extremely small, but the punch that broke out was enough to regret the sky! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1709： Terrified, gods and ghosts bow their heads Since the transformation, it was the first time for Wang Feng to display the source power in his body so thoroughly. Since he didn''t know whether his estimated strength was accurate, Wang Feng tried his best to use all his source power for this punch! The fist is thrown out, the sky is horrified, the gods and ghosts bow their heads! "Boom!" When Wang Feng punched out, the whole world was surging. The terrifying punch directly emptied Wang Feng''s body. All destroyed. Even time was eliminated by this punch. The huge traces visible to the naked eye appear in everyone''s sight! At this moment, no matter whether it was Hanba or those ghouls of heaven or others, they were all intimidated by Wang Feng''s terrifying punch, as if they had glimpsed the supreme master. Even if Wang Feng didn''t deliberately target them, it still made their souls tremble Bow your head, your whole body trembles! Just this one punch made Wang Feng the center of the world, and even the sword spirit standing above the clouds showed a touch of fear in the originally indifferent eyes. It seemed that this punch of Wang Feng made this The fallen sword spirit consciousness was so frightened that it came back to life! Originally, Wang Feng had no clear awareness of his own strength, but after this punch, he clearly realized how strong he was at the moment, what kind of heavenly yang state and heavenly yin state, under his terrifying source power Under the circumstances, they will all be wiped out! "boom!" The invisible fist glow easily disintegrated the huge sword glow, and charged towards the sword spirit unstoppably. The entire sky seemed to be kneaded into a fist by the invisible fist glow. The sword spirit, who had always been aloof at first, finally couldn''t keep calm after being bombarded by the invisible fist light. The terrifying aura of the heavens and the shadows gushed out from it, and endless sword energy surrounded it, killing it. It sets off like the supreme master of swordsmanship! "Roar!" Driven by the sword spirit, those endless sword qi gradually gathered together and turned into a huge sword qi ghost dragon, and the sky-shaking dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. After all, it is a sword spirit without consciousness, but it has never retreated, but chose to be tough! The mighty sword energy of the underworld dragon, wrapped in the monstrous dragon power and sword power, rushed towards that invisible fist light with its teeth and claws. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the invisible fist light collided with the sword qi dark dragon. What shocked everyone was that this blow, which was enough to make any strong person in the heavenly daoyang state tremble, was like paper in front of this invisible fist light. It was like a paste, and it was smashed to pieces after resisting it for a moment! The glow of the fist remained undiminished, and it hit the sword spirit in an instant. "boom!" Relying on instinct, the sword spirit displayed astonishing supernatural powers one after another, constantly weakening the power of the fist light, until finally, although the fist light could not be completely eliminated, but the bombardment on it only knocked it back dozens of steps. It did no harm! But this scene, in the eyes of everyone, is like a fairy tale. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. Even those zombies who only knew how to roar subconsciously stopped screaming at this time, restrained their breath, for fear It disturbed Wang Feng. "How...how is it possible?" Village Chief Yang murmured out of his wits, his old face was full of the look of seeing a ghost, who could have imagined that a ghoul of heaven would lose his composure like this? At this moment, Wang Feng''s aura of cultivation at the peak of the third step of Hedao permeated Wang Feng''s body. In the eyes of everyone, it was ironic and shocking no matter how you looked at it. It almost shook out the shock of their past and present lives. Everyone can truly feel that Wang Feng did not hide his cultivation, he is indeed at the peak of the third step of Hedao, but with this level of cultivation, he can beat back a strong man at the peak of the Yin Realm of Heaven with a single punch ? Even if this sword spirit at the peak of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao is not as good as a real strongman at the top of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao, he is not comparable to the ordinary strongman of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao, let alone one in the realm of the Dao! Such an incredible scene just appeared in front of them, how could they not be shocked? I am afraid that after countless years, I will still be shocked when I recall it. Of course, the premise is that this group of ghouls can survive! Wang Feng, who was standing in front of Hanba, did not see Hanba''s appearance at this moment, otherwise, he would probably throb again. I saw that Han Yan, who was always calm and calm, opened her small mouth slightly at this moment, and her fair and pretty face was flickering with horror, she even looked a little cute, extremely shocked, making her exquisite and delicate The body trembled uncontrollably, undulating, like the most beautiful scene in the world! Those crimson eyes have long since disappeared, replaced by clear and bright beautiful eyes, but at this moment, Han Yan''s eyes looking at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, there is a touch of splendor that no one can explain. I don''t know why, at this moment, some memory fragments are constantly popping up in Han Yan''s mind, as if countless years ago, there was once a person who guarded himself with his tall and straight figure, no matter how stormy the waves ahead were, it was difficult to get past that person to hurt him . And that was just the memory fragments showing the back, at this moment, it gradually overlapped with Wang Feng in front of him. Previously, she had sought Wang Feng''s help only for mutual benefit, but at this moment, she had an inexplicable dependence on Wang Feng, a stranger, and her intuition told her that Wang Feng must be related to the memories she lacked. There is a connection! In front of these memory fragments, the extraordinary combat power Wang Feng displayed seemed not to be so important. Deep in her soul, there was a vague but unwavering feeling: no matter how shocking the world was, this person was Normally, he is synonymous with legend! "Roar!" When everyone was terrified by Wang Feng''s fighting power, the sword spirit who was blasted back by Wang Feng''s punch let out a terrifying dragon roar, and came again, wrapped in a towering sword energy, like a river of swords rising from the sky. The fall gives people a strong sense of oppression. Faced with such a powerful move Wang Feng did not back down at all, the mighty source power spread all over his body, as if putting on a layer of source power armor for him, and then he rose from the ground, heading straight for The sword spirit rushed away. Wang Feng knew that although he could rival Sword Spirit by relying on his source power, his real strength was still a little worse than Sword Spirit, but he still didn''t use the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, but wanted to use this Heavenly Dao Yin Realm peak The sword spirit is a stepping stone, tempering oneself so that one can perfectly control the source power in one''s body! No matter how hard you practice, it is not as good as a hearty and bitter battle. This battle was exactly what Wang Feng needed most since his transformation. The enemy was neither too strong nor too weak, just right! Looking at Wang Feng soaring into the sky, Han Yan''s clear and bright eyes shone with brilliance. At this moment, a strong impulse emerged in her heart, wanting to fight side by side with Wang Feng, even though she knew she was not The opponent of the sword spirit, even though she knew that Wang Feng was far stronger than her, but she still wanted to help Wang Feng! Obviously she and Wang Feng are just strangers, but they seem to have an endless bond. Every move of the other party affects the soul instinct in the deepest part of my soul! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1713： 1 sword funeral "Boom!" Deafening roars exploded in this world, and the violent impact swept across all directions, tearing everything apart. Although Han Ba ??has shown her real body and her strength has skyrocketed, compared to the current Village Chief Yang, she is still difficult to contend with. However, with Wang Feng as the main attacker, she is not under great pressure. With the assistance from the side, she can also Bring trouble to Village Chief Yang. "boom!" At this moment, Wang Feng is like an unrivaled God of War, holding the Dao-breaking Dragon City sword, rushing from left to right, the sharp and sharp sword force is overwhelming, covering the entire battlefield, making Luofeng Fairy and others who are watching from afar, see Gotta adore. With the assistance of Hanba, Wang Feng gradually took control of the rhythm, and the whole battle situation tended to be in a stalemate. Neither side could do anything to the other, but it was suffering for the nearby creatures! In that terrifying impact, all living beings in a radius of a million miles fell to the ground, trembling, and many of them were directly crushed to death by that impact. If it weren''t for the spatial strength of this God''s Void Realm, which is far stronger than that of the heavens, coupled with the terrifying yin and evil energy blocking it, the battle fluctuations of Wang Feng and others may have caused a sensation in the entire God''s Void Realm. It is extremely normal for the battles of the strong in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm to fight for thousands of years under the condition of evenly matched forces. With the help of this strong pressure, Wang Feng is getting better and better, honing his transformed strength to perfection, and his control over the transformed body has also become more perfect! Fighting can make people better understand their own shortcomings, so as to improve them and achieve the goal of rapid growth! Every peerless genius, as long as the people with strong combat power, basically came out of the battle between life and death. Therefore, those people with extremely high talents not only progressed rapidly in cultivation, but also had a much stronger foundation than ordinary people! If it were an ordinary person, who would have the chance to fight against the powerhouses of the third realm of Heavenly Dao at the peak of the third step of Hedao? Totally impossible! Therefore, this opportunity is extremely rare for Wang Feng! Of course, with his current ability, he can stand on the top of the heavens even if he doesn''t experience battles, but everything in this world is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. One day, it will be surpassed by others! The strong have their own strong hands, looking at the entire heavens, who would dare to truly say that they are invincible? Even the patriarch who ranks among the top among the powerful clans in the heavens can be said to truly stand on the top of the heavens, but isn''t he also suppressed by the Dao of Heaven and even the Dao? Even if one truly transcends everything and becomes a terrifying existence capable of crushing the Dao, who knows that at that point, there will not be a stronger existence? Again, only with sufficient strength can one truly see the world that one can see. If Wang Feng is only in the lower **** realm at this moment, it is impossible for him to see the heavenly **** realm at all. I am afraid that like all other living beings, they just yearn for this legend. "boom!" Wang Feng''s sword power surged all over his body, and the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand swung one after another, and the terrifying sword energy, like a rainbow, pierced the sky and slashed straight at Village Chief Yang! In his eyes, Village Chief Yang at this moment is not an enemy at all, but just a sharpening stone for him! That is to say, after the sacrifice, the condensed Village Chief Yang does not have the slightest spiritual wisdom, otherwise, he would be so angry that his seven orifices would be filled with smoke. In this world, who can kill a strong man of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm at the peak of the third step of the Dao? Or as a whetstone? If it spreads, no one will believe it, and even treat you as a lunatic. Only Fairy Luofeng and the others truly witnessed this scene. No one can imagine the shock in their hearts at this moment, and no one can imagine their worship at this moment! Even the mysterious master in Fairy Luofeng''s mind was speechless by the terrifying combat power displayed by Wang Feng. She has seen a lot of peerless geniuses, but she has never seen such a terrifying genius like Wang Feng. He is simply a monster that transcends all rules and orders. The so-called barrier of cultivation is useless in front of him! Being able to counterattack the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm with the Daoist peak is enough to be recorded in the annals of the heavens and become a legend passed down by countless people. As for using the third step of the Dao to counter the Heavenly Dao Yan Realm, it has never been seen before! I don''t know how long this battle lasted. The land with a radius of a million miles has been reduced to the battlefield of Wang Feng and others. All mountains, rivers and rivers have collapsed, and the entire land of a million miles has been turned into ruins. Even the strong evil spirit, They were all forced to disperse. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that the entire eastern part of the ancient dream burial site, which was close to the central part, was abruptly emptied, as if a white circle was dotted on a piece of pitch-black paper! "The first form of the Eighteen Forms of Source Pole, Funeral Heaven!" Just when Fairy Luofeng and the others thought that this battle would last for a long time, a roar that seemed to come from the vast ancient time and space resounded in all directions in the center of the battlefield, and Fairy Luofeng and the others were shocked to hear the reputation. I saw that in the center of the extremely distant battlefield, Wang Feng was standing in the sky, holding the Broken Dragon City Sword in his hand, and his whole body was shining with brilliance, which was the brilliance drawn by the endless and majestic power! The Dao Breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand shot out a terrifying sword light that was difficult to see from its top, and shot straight into the sky, as if it had broken through the outer barrier of the God Void Realm! The terrifying sword power that directly hit the soul, even though it was very far away, still made Luofeng Fairy and others tremble. They thought that the previous sword was already at the peak of Wang Feng, but they did not expect that Wang Feng could still explode Make an even more amazing sword! This sword can no longer be described in words, and the mysterious swordsmanship contained in it seems to tear the way of heaven! "How...how is it possible?" "This... this sword, is it possible that it is really going to bury the way of heaven?" The mysterious master in Fairy Luofeng''s mind trembled all over, and exclaimed in disbelief. She even felt that as long as Wang Feng reached the realm of heaven and gods, and used this sword even if she had recovered to the peak, she might not be able to bear it! In the whole world, there is only this sword left. Apart from this sword, all ways are wiped out, and time and space collapse! The big sound has no sound, but the elephant has no form! Fairy Luofeng and the others didn''t see how Wang Feng slashed the sword at all, nor did they notice the slightest trajectory of the sword, and they didn''t even feel any impact of power, only a gust of wind blowing After that, the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm Heavenly Dao Ghoul exploded directly, completely disintegrated like fireworks. The majestic evil spirit released by the collapse of Village Chief Yang filled the gaps in the land of millions of miles, but these evil spirits carried a strong death air and a terrifying sword. Feng, even after countless years, this place may become a forbidden place for the creatures of the ancient dream burial! Wang Feng, who swung the sword, felt as if his whole body had been emptied, and a strong sense of powerlessness came over him. He couldn''t even maintain the posture of facing the sky, and he fell down straight. At the end of consciousness, he only remembered his own body, falling into a warm embrace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1714： What I want in my life is only a shadow I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng wakes up slowly, and what comes into view is a picture that can''t be said to be beautiful or weird. At this moment, Wang Feng was lying on a boulder. Not far from him, a woman with a slender figure was sitting on the edge of the mountain with her back facing him. The strong wind blew by, causing her long snow-white dress to flutter and her hair covered with black hair. Fly in the wind! Just this back view is enough to captivate the city. However, around her, there was a strong dark red corpse aura surrounding her, and all these mixed together formed a coquettish and strange beauty! Who could have imagined that this woman, who is enough to make any man''s heart flutter in the world, would be a drought demon known as the disaster of the heavens? She just sat quietly on the edge of the mountain, letting the corners of her skirt fly, eternal and beautiful, just like a soul-stirring picture scroll. Wang Feng sat up from the boulder, looked at that figure from the back, felt an inexplicable distress in his heart, and felt an urge to rush over to hold her in his arms and take care of her. So far, he has seen many peerless women, even many, but apart from Ye Muqing, this is the first time that a woman can make him feel this way again. When he first saw Ye Muqing in the ancient world, it became eternal in his heart, so when Ye Muqing decided to follow him, he didn''t consider the other party''s origin and background, and relied on instinct to directly agree. come down! Even though he has been separated from Ye Muqing for a long time now, his affection for Ye Muqing has not weakened in the slightest, but has been continuously rising due to longing. But now, this Hanba seems to have a kind of magic power, which forcibly tore his affection for Ye Muqing , took a place in his heart! In the past, Wang Feng would never have believed it. Up to now, with Wang Feng''s status, it''s not that he brags, just hook his fingers, I don''t know how many peerless women are willing to become Taoist couples with him, but because of his feelings for Ye Muqing, he has always been true to other women. Cisei, even Diqin, failed to stir up any waves in him. Who would have thought that a Hanba whom he had been with for a long time would actually make him develop feelings? "Would you like to hear me tell a story?" That beautiful figure seemed to sense that Wang Feng was awake, and said without moving her head. Her voice is very peaceful, like a spring breeze blowing, warming people''s hearts, it is hard to imagine that this is the voice that a Hanba will speak. "good!" Wang Feng nodded subconsciously. "Come and sit!" Han Yan patted the open space beside him, and said softly to Wang Feng. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng still walked over and sat beside her. In Wang Feng''s imagination, the Hanba, who can be called the supreme corpse, not to mention the green face and fangs, is at least ferocious and terrifying, but the one in front of him is beautiful and charming, like a fairy who has fallen from the nine heavens. Sitting beside her, Wang Feng could clearly smell a faint fragrance, which caused ripples in his peaceful heart. "A long time ago, a family of three lived here happily, carefree, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. During that time, that little girl who was only eight years old was the happiest time!" "At that time, there were no heavenly ghouls, no ghosts, only beautiful mountains and rivers here!" "The good times don''t last long. On that day, a corpse fell from the sky and fell straight to the earth, polluting this beautiful mountain and river. In just two years, many demons and ghosts have been born." "The couple were killed, and they died tragically. The murderer was the leader of the previous generation of this group of heavenly ghouls." Han Yan spoke very calmly, without any waves, but Wang Feng heard it very unpleasantly. He looked at her beautiful side face, and his face couldn''t stop showing distress. Before that, Wang Feng was still wondering why Hanba would fight to the death with the Heavenly Dao ghoul? After all, in the final analysis, whether it is a dry man or a ghoul, they are both a kind of corpse. Although they are born in different ways and have different abilities, their origins are almost the same. Now, he finally knew why Hanba would attack this group of heavenly ghouls, even with an attitude of immortality. "When the ten-year-old girl was about to die, a person appeared, one person with one sword, and killed all the demons and ghosts!" "That tall and straight back is the only support for that ten-year-old girl!" Having said that, Han Yan turned his face and stared at Wang Feng, his eyes were burning, revealing an elusive meaning. "and after?" Wang Feng also looked at Hanba, but he couldn''t feel the meaning contained in Hanba''s gaze, but asked curiously. At this moment, Wang Feng really wanted to know more about Hanba, her past, and everything about her. "I do not remember!" Han Yan shook her head, and before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "I have been chasing that back figure and that memory all my life!" "Don''t fall in love with the world of mortals, don''t admire the powerful, don''t get caught in karma, don''t fall into reincarnation, just for that one person, even die without regret!" Hearing this, Wang Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, and kept his head down in silence. He is very complicated at the moment. He can feel that he has different feelings for this Hanba. Han Yan seemed to be aware of Wang Feng''s loss, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing an indescribable smile. "Can you go somewhere with me?" Wang Feng''s expression froze, and he asked, "Where is it?" "The source of the heavenly ghoul, the place where the corpse that fell from the sky is located!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face was a little strange, and he looked at Han Yan with surprise and uncertainty. She wouldn''t want to devour that corpse to avenge her revenge? After all, without the corpse that fell from the sky, her home would not be destroyed. "What are you thinking about?" Han Yan''s face flushed, he glared at Wang Feng, and let out a coquettish voice. This scene stunned Wang Feng, who could have imagined that a Hanba would show such a shy side? Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng sensed something was wrong, and subconsciously asked, "Can you hear my heart?" At this moment Wang Feng was even a little scared. With his current strength, even a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm would not be able to see through him, let alone hear his inner voice. "My guess." Hanba blinked playfully, and smiled lightly. She didn''t seem to want to talk too much about this topic, so she explained instead: "That corpse was one of the strongest enemies killed by the ancestor Shenxu back then, and its cultivation had reached the peak of the eighth realm of heaven and heaven , the divine weapon in the hands of the group of ghouls is just its weakest treasure." "His real treasure is a strange artifact called the Three-Life Stone, and because of this Three-Life Stone, he is called the Three-Life Cangzu by the world!" "Ancestor Shenxu was able to kill him back then, but he sneaked up on him when he was seriously injured. Otherwise, no one as strong as Tianzu Shenxu would be able to kill him!" "That strange artifact, the Sansheng Stone, was not taken away by Shenxu Tianzu, but became a funerary object, and sank into the ground together with Sansheng Cangzu!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1713： 1 View past and present Obviously, Wang Feng was successfully diverted from the topic by Han Ba, and he was immediately attracted by her words. He never imagined that the corpse buried underground in Yangjia Village would have such a great origin. The Dao Cang Realm is already at the top of the heavens. Not to mention invincible, it is definitely an existence above the pyramids. . After all, how many people can reach the final heavenly realm? "So, you want to get that Three Life Stone?" Looking at Han Yan''s beautiful profile, Wang Feng asked softly. "I want to find my lost memory!" Hanba nodded lightly and said bluntly. Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, she continued: "It is said that once activated, the Sansheng Stone can see through the past, present and future. The Three Lives Stone in Cangzu''s hands, but no one can take it away from him." "I don''t know why Shenxu Tianzu didn''t take the Three Life Stone." "Back then, Sansheng Cangzu was invincible in all directions with this unique artifact. It is said that in his hands, the power of the Sansheng Stone could instantly wipe out the enemy''s past, present, and future, making the enemy disappear forever in the sky. In the middle, there is no trace of it!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes flickered. After learning about the power of the three-life stone, he was very interested in the three-life stone. After all, he also wondered what kind of existence he had in his previous life? Whether it is Ye Muqing or Di Qin and the others, the reason why they can have some contact with him is probably related to his previous life. Of course, he is him, and the previous life is the previous life, but he still wants to understand his own past. And these three life stones may be an opportunity. "Okay, I''ll go with you!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng raised his eyes to Han Yan, and said loudly. The corner of Han Yan''s mouth curled up, revealing a touching smile, and he winked playfully at Wang Feng, which stunned Wang Feng for a moment. Is this... is this really a drought man? Every frown and smile can move people''s hearts. One person and one Hanba got up at the same time, walked side by side, and slowly walked down the mountain. The dim moonlight shone through layers of dark clouds and fell on the two of them, stretching their shadows very long. Handsome men and beautiful women and this quiet and dark mountain trail seem to constitute a beautiful picture. At the foot of the mountain, Monkey King and others were already waiting here. "metropolitan!" "Sect Master Wang!" As soon as they saw Wang Feng, they all stepped forward, bowed slightly to Wang Feng, and looked at Wang Feng with reverence, even Fairy Luofeng and others were no exception, as if they were looking at a peerless statue they believed in. God. Wang Feng smiled lightly and nodded, glanced at Sun Wukong and the others, and said in a deep voice: "You guys wait here, I am going to a place with her, I have something to do, after I come back, I will set off again !" Hearing this, Monkey King and the others were taken aback for a moment, looked at Wang Feng, then at Hanba, wanting to ask something, but they didn''t dare to speak after all, they were very curious about the relationship between Wang Feng and Hanba. This is a drought! The ferocious existence that is synonymous with the disasters of the heavens in the legend, but looking at it now, no matter what the evil is, it is simply a fairy of the Nine Heavens. Even Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian are ashamed of it. If it weren''t for the dark red corpse aura that lingered around her, no one would have noticed that she was a Hanba. "yes!" Monkey King and the others, who did not dare to speak, could only respectfully respond. As if thinking of something, Sun Wukong quickly took out a space ring and Minglong Zhentian sword, and said to Wang Feng: "Sect Master, this is the wealth collected from the Heavenly Dao Ghoul Village!" Seeing the Underworld Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword in Sun Wukong''s hand, Wang Feng''s face flashed with surprise. He thought that Han Yan would take this sword away. After all, this is an artifact of heaven, and it is in the middle level among artifacts of heaven . He couldn''t help looking towards Hanba, but what he greeted was Hanba''s soft smile. From this smile, Wang Feng had already guessed Han Yan''s thoughts, his heart warmed up, and after pondering for a moment, he handed the Dark Dragon Town Demon Sword to Li Bai, and said: "You can hold this sword, Li Bai .¡± As a master of swordsmanship, Li Bai would be like a tiger with wings if he had this sword. "Thank you suzerain!" Li Bai was not polite to Wang Feng either. He stretched out his hand to take the Underworld Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, and bowed to Wang Feng. Rao, who had always been indifferent, had a look of joy on his face. People are even more envious. Wang Feng nodded lightly, glanced at the ring in Sun Wukong''s hand, took away some of the natural and earthly treasures, and returned the rest to Monkey King: "The rest of the treasures will be divided among you." After saying that, Wang Feng waved to Monkey King and the others, and walked towards Yangjia Village side by side with Hanba. Looking at the backs of the two, Fairy Luofeng and the others were all infatuated. They felt that the two figures looked like an enviable couple of gods and immortals, adding a touch of warmth to the strange scene around them, making this One scene turned into eternity. Unknowingly, Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian felt a little envious of that Hanba standing side by side with Wang Feng. They even had a feeling in their hearts that they were a perfect match. Although the Hanba is not compatible with the world, and she is still a corpse, she is also a real special creature, a special creature with flesh and blood. Even if Wang Feng is really combined with this Hanba, they can bear it. In this world, the only thing that can make people overcome all obstacles and ignore any boundaries is the word love! As cultivators and cultivators of the highest level, what they can accept is far stronger than that of the secular world. Of course, they have never seen the combination with a Hanba. After hesitating for a moment, Dilao, one of the two Dixuan brothers, said to Sun Wukong: "Great Sage, if Sect Master Wang really combines with that Hanba, once he appears in the outside world, he must be incompatible with the world. Sheng warned Sect Master Wang, be careful!" When the rest of the people heard this, they all nodded to Sun Wukong, agreeing with Dilao''s words It''s not like the people in the outside world were all impressed by Wang Feng and saw it with their own eyes. This Hanba is special. Once the Hanba is born, the world''s fear of the Hanba will definitely be conquered. At that time, the entire Immortal Sect may be dragged into the water by this Hanba. Monkey King also understood Di Lao''s kindness and nodded towards him. On the other side, Wang Feng and Han Yan walked side by side without haste. "My name is Wang Feng, what about you?" After a moment of silence, Wang Feng raised his eyes to look at Han Yan beside him, and asked. Hearing this, Han Yan was taken aback, and there was a trace of reminiscence in her clear and bright beautiful eyes. After a long time, she spoke out her name softly. "Qin Meixin!" Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help murmuring this name in his mouth. These three words seemed to evoke the memory hidden in the depths of his soul, with an indescribable sense of familiarity and even intimacy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1714： Ancient Emperor Wangchuan On the broken ground, two figures stood quietly. A dark red corpse aura is flying around her exquisite and delicate body in a snow-white long dress, blending her two different temperaments of elegance and flirtatiousness together, making people fascinated. The other one, with a tall and straight body and extraordinary handsomeness, was wearing a long Tsing Yi gown that fluttered in the breeze, and his eyes shone with an incomparably deep brilliance, making people seem to fall under his gaze. This man and a woman are exactly Wang Feng and Hanba Qin Meixin. "What to do now?" Wang Feng looked at Qin Meixin and asked. Hearing this, Qin Meixin didn''t answer him, her eyes flashed, her slender hands waved violently, and the dark red corpse aura surrounding her was immediately drawn, intertwined and danced continuously between her white and slender fingers. "Buzz!" The next moment, Qin Meixin suddenly squatted on one knee, pressing her palm on the broken ground, and then, the endless dark red corpse aura, centered on her palm, spread in all directions, like a big dark red net . Then, Qin Meixin blinked at Wang Feng, signaling Wang Feng to back away. Wang Feng, who rose into the sky, saw an extremely violent scene. I saw that Qin Meixin grabbed it suddenly, and the endless dark red corpse aura swayed the shattered earth, forcibly lifted the whole earth directly, and a huge underground pit nearly ten thousand miles long appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. "boom!" Following Qin Meixin''s casual throw, the broken ground she lifted fell directly to the distance, rolling up waves of smoke, dust and gravel. However, neither Wang Feng nor Qin Meixin paid any attention to it, and stared fixedly at the big hole in the ground. At this moment, a dark golden palace was revealed in the underground pit under the feet of Wang Feng and Wang Feng. This dark golden palace was not big, occupying an area of ??about 100 meters, it looked very mysterious. Wang Feng and Qin Meixin looked at each other, and they walked towards the gate of the palace together. The entire gate of the palace is engraved with dense and mysterious inscriptions, and there is a faint green light blooming from the gate. Both of them are brave people, but after a while, they all came to the gate. Wang Feng stretched out his hand, circulated the power in his body, and pushed it violently! "Crack!" The burial place of the Sansheng Cangzu, which has been dusty for a long time, welcomes two strangers at this moment. Stepping into the palace, what greets the eyes is a square high platform, covered with white jade, with steps on all sides, which is several feet high. Wang Feng and Wang Feng had a clear purpose, and they stepped straight onto the high platform. The moment they climbed onto the high platform, they saw a purple-golden coffin quietly placed in the center of the high platform. Beside the coffin, there was a piece of An extremely mysterious boulder. At this moment, on this purple-golden coffin, there is a strong dark green ghoul aura, but these ghoul auras have shown dead silence, without any spirituality and vitality. Obviously, they were sacrificed by Village Chief Yang and completely destroyed. destroyed the roots. While Wang Feng was still looking at the purple-gold coffin, Qin Meixin, who was beside him, couldn''t help walking towards the boulder standing beside the purple-gold coffin, her bright and clear eyes shone with blazing brilliance. Seeing this, Wang Feng followed closely, came to this boulder, and looked at it seriously. The whole huge boulder is only tall for one person, crystal clear, like a mirror, but it contains indescribable mysteries, even with Wang Feng''s current strength, he can''t penetrate the slightest bit. "This is the so-called Three Life Stone?" Wang Feng stared at the boulder and asked. "good!" "Fortunately, the ancestor of Sansheng Cang is dead, otherwise the Sansheng Stone with a master would not be able to be activated by us at all." Hanba nodded lightly, then looked at Wang Feng, and said softly: "However, to activate the Sansheng Stone, it also requires a huge amount of strength, and my corpse energy can''t be activated yet, so...!" Wang Feng smiled and said without hesitation, "I''ll try." After the words fell, Wang Feng stretched out his palm, condensed the source power in his body, and slapped the Sansheng Stone directly. "Buzz!" With the influx of source power, the entire Sansheng Stone seemed to come to life, and the mysterious inscriptions flowing in it instantly danced and rotated in the Sansheng Stone like an elf, and the whole Sansheng Stone trembled unstoppably. Wang Feng originally thought that it would take a huge amount of power to activate the three-life stone, but unexpectedly, the three-life stone was completely activated with less than one-fifth of the source power in his body. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that this is just activation, and it doesn''t mean that he can display the power of the three-life stone. The grade of the three-life stone is so high that even Wang Feng can''t see it through. Wang Feng''s current reserve of source power is still not enough. It''s just to activate it and let it have the ability to reflect the past and present, but Wang Feng can easily do it. Qin Meixin, who was beside Wang Feng, was taken aback when she saw Wang Feng activate the Sansheng Stone so easily, but unfortunately, Wang Feng was unable to see this lovely scene. "Buzz!" As the Three Lives Stone was continuously activated, the crystal-clear stone body also emitted glistening brilliance, making the palace full of dreamy colors, strands of mysterious and indescribable inscriptions interweaved from the Three Lives Stone. These inscriptions, like wise spirits, first appeared in the palace, and then danced happily, sometimes approaching Wang Feng and Wang Feng mischievously, and sometimes flying in the void... "boom!" When all the inscriptions came out from the Three Lives Stone, the whole palace was shaken. Immediately afterwards, endless mysterious inscriptions swarmed towards Wang Feng and Wang Feng, completely enveloping Wang Feng and them, turning them into two Inscription giant cocoon. At this moment, Wang Feng and Wang Feng felt as if they were separated from the palace, no, to be precise, they were separated from this dimension of time and space, roaming in the extremely mysterious river of time and space, walking through a Another long era. "boom!" The next moment, a roar that directly hit the soul resounded in the minds of Wang Feng and Wang Feng Like the big bang of the universe, the two were instantly in a strange situation. Two long scrolls stretched out in front of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, neither of them could see the other''s scroll, nor did they have the heart to look at the other''s scroll, they sank into the scroll in front of them in just a split second! "boom!" "Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, who disobeyed the will of heaven and reversed yin and yang, should be punished by Taoism!" The first scene of the picture scroll in front of Wang Feng was a pitch-black space. A tall and straight figure loomed in the pitch-black space. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng heard an ancient and reckless indifferent voice explode in the entire pitch-black space. This voice, without the slightest emotion, was extremely cold and majestic, even more terrifying than the so-called Tianwei, even if it was just a picture, it still made Wang Feng''s whole heart tremble uncontrollably. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, the endless light tore through the darkness, and Wang Feng only felt a burst of strong light, which made him close his eyes subconsciously. When he opened them, he was already in the second scene of the painting. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1717： Various past lives On the bank of Wangchuan River. A beautiful woman, holding her big belly with one hand and propping up her waist with the other, looked out at the rough river, her eyes were deep and bright, it was elusive, but one couldn''t help but want to love her. Her head was full of black hair fluttering in the wind, and she stopped for a long time before the woman turned back to the dilapidated house not far away. "Boom!" That night, there was heavy rain, lightning and thunder, and the old and dilapidated houses were crumbling in the merciless wind and rain. If it wasn''t for a light cover outside the house that enveloped the dilapidated houses, they might have been ravaged into ruins by the torrential rain. In the room, the dim candlelight flickered slightly. On the bed, the beautiful woman''s feet were bent, her slender jade hands were tightly grasping the edge of the bed, her fingertips were bleeding, and she didn''t know it. It is distressingly pale and distorted. Even though it was extremely painful, her eyes still shone with tenacity, her gums were biting, and she kept exerting force. "Wow¡­!" I don''t know how long it has passed, a clear and loud cry of a baby resounded in the dilapidated house, and it was this cry that made the woman''s painful expression relax. The baby was picked up and wiped gently and meticulously. "Child, mother''s child...!" "Forget this life by the river of Wangchuan, from now on, mother will only have you!" "Today is your new life, and also mother''s new life, your name is Wang Chuan!" ... "call out!" In the old courtyard, an immature young man waved a branch in his hand. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts he was honing. Even though he was sweating profusely and his body was sore, he never stopped for a moment. His small bright eyes were full of distressing firmness. Not far away, a pale and beautiful woman watched this scene quietly, her face was both distressed and gratified. "Okay, Chuan''er." "You''ve been practicing for a long time, it''s time to rest." Following the soft voice of the woman, the boy stopped his movements, panted heavily, and came to the side of the beautiful woman. "Chuan''er, why are you so obsessed with cultivation?" The beautiful woman gently stroked the boy''s head and asked softly. "I want to protect mother!" The firm and immature voice made the beautiful woman tremble all over, and tears could not stop flowing from her eyes. "Good boy." "Mother''s good boy." One big and one small embraced each other tightly, and the warm scene seemed to turn into eternity. On this day, the warmth of the past was no longer there, and the boy had turned into a young man. He stood in front of the bed, his tall and straight body trembling uncontrollably. On the bed, the beautiful woman''s face was extremely pale, and her vitality was weak, like a candle in the wind. "Chuan''er, mother still wants to watch you marry a wife and have children, but unfortunately mother can''t wait." "Don''t be sad, don''t cry, this is mother''s life!" The beautiful woman raised her hand with difficulty, stroked the cheek of the young man squatting beside the bed, and said weakly. "Mother, don''t talk about it, don''t worry, the baby will save you." "What **** fate, no one can take you away!" Seeing the young man howling in pain, the beautiful woman''s eyes flickered with distress, she gently wiped the young man''s tears with jade hands, and said softly: "Silly boy." "Birth, old age, sickness and death are the laws of heaven and earth. Although my mother has some cultivation, she can''t avoid this responsibility, let alone...!" Speaking of this, the beautiful woman seemed to have thought of something, and quickly stopped talking. Looking at the young man who was still crying, the beautiful woman said solemnly: "Chuan''er, from now on you will walk alone, talk less and watch more, study hard, practice hard, and strengthen yourself, so that you can be at ease." "If someone bullies you, kill when you are strong, and endure when you are weak." "If it''s possible, how much Mother hopes that you can live in peace and happiness, but today Mother is gone, and you are left alone to face this filthy world. Mother is heartbroken, but unable to recover, I can only warn you: Only by living can you have everything! " "One day, after you marry a wife and have children, bring them to your mother''s grave and let her see them!" After the words fell, the woman exhausted all her strength, stood up and hugged the young man tightly in her arms. After a while, her hands were no longer able to hang down, her eyes were closed tightly, and there was no peace on her pale face, only endless worry. "mother¡­!" On this day, the young man''s home was gone, and his only concern was gone. Like a madman, he let out a biting howl, even though his voice was hoarse, he never stopped. Day after day, year after year. The name of the ancient emperor Wangchuan, from the fairy world to the **** world and then to the heavens, became famous in all directions and turned into an eternal legend. One person and one sword, he rose from the twilight, pierced the endless darkness, overcame thorns and thorns, cut a brilliant road with an ordinary body, and spread a legend that astounded the world. But no one knows, but he is lonely in his heart. The thoughts in his heart have never disappeared for a moment. He has never cared about his reputation. Only on that road, he has never stopped. If there is anyone who can personally feel his heart, then only Wang Feng at this moment. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to have turned into the heart of a young man. From wowing to the ground, to enduring the pain of losing his mother, and then to enduring the lonely path of cultivation, he felt as if he had personally experienced it, and he was happy and sad accordingly. , followed by pain... This year, a big event happened in the heavens. The Heavenly Ancestor, who was known as the only **** in the world, fell, and the sky cried, the gods and ghosts wailed, and blood rained. It was also this year that young people stepped into the heavens and became famous. Being ridiculed by others, killing enemies, hunting for treasure, exploring, and cultivating, scenes like a projection kept passing before Wang Feng''s eyes at an extremely fast speed, but he could clearly perceive the state of mind in each scene. For others, it is just the projection of some pictures, but for him, it is empathy. By chance, the young man stepped into the Imaginary Realm, and seeing that petite figure that was about to fall, he did not hesitate to strike directly, killing all the enemies with one strike. Standing in front of the little girl, he turned around and looked at the crying little girl, his already cold heart was stabbed at once. He showed a gentle smile, squatted down halfway, stretched out his hand, gently Said: "From now on, you will follow Big Brother?" "good!" The little girl sucked her snot stretched out her tender little hand, and tightly held the young man''s generous palm. Dust to dust, dust to dust, the figures, one big and one small, stretched very long in the afterglow of the setting sun. It was also from this day that beside the famous Ancient Emperor Wangchuan in the heavens, there was a little girl, one big and one small, who never left her body. No matter killing or saving people, no matter whether it was dangerous or safe, the two of them were always together. Holding hands. There were once great powers in the heavens who wanted to threaten Ancient Emperor Wangchuan with the little girl, but in the end, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan led the little girl and held the sword from south to north, from east to west, and killed everything. Since then, no one dared to catch the little girl''s attention. Before he knew it, the young man had already stood on the top of the heavens, looking back, he was invincible, and the little girl grew up gracefully, like a fairy in the nine heavens, with a peerless beauty. They walked through endless mountains and rivers hand in hand, crossed any realm, one played the piano and the other danced the sword, like the couple of gods and immortals. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1718： Forget River Rebellion, Heavens Wrath One realm after another, one realm after another. A man and a woman, traveled all over the world, achieved great fame, and made the world fear and awe, but no one knew what this man and woman thought in their hearts. Behind the seemingly brilliant, there was endless loneliness hidden with firm thoughts. People in the world call this man and woman the Wangchuan couple, and countless men and women yearn for and admire them. That year, the thoughts in the young man''s heart appeared, and the heavens were shocked, and a violent storm came silently towards the young man and the woman. I don''t know when, this couple has become an existence that everyone shouts to beat and everyone shouts to kill. Looking back, they are enemies of the world. In the dim starry sky, one person is invincible and the other is magnificent. Two long swords pierced the sky, destroying the endless enemies around them. Killing from south to north, from east to west, the entire starry sky seemed to be turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. , The blood drifted and gathered into a long blood-red river, making the heavens and the world tremble with fear! This day is called the Darkness Day of the River of Forgetfulness. Countless powerful men from the heavens died tragically on this day, and that magnificent woman also died tragically on this day in order to save the young man. After the woman fell, the entire heavens became inexplicably cold, as if some great evil had been released. Turning gray in an instant, becoming a demon with a single thought, sublimation in the extreme realm! At that moment, all the powerhouses in the heavens felt the terrifying pressure from the ancient emperor Wangchuan. That figure that looked like a madman killed everything, and nearly half of the powerhouses in the heavens died tragically. Even if the youth is exhausted, no one dares to step into the battlefield. Holding a sword, stepping on blood, the young man hugged the woman in his arms, and disappeared without a trace. After countless years of evolution, that battlefield merged into the God Realm, and became the frightening God Devouring Demon Nest! The entire heavens returned to calm, but the deterrence created by Ke Wangchuan and his wife made the entire heavens become extremely peaceful in the next period of time, without any disputes. No one knew that the young man came to the God Realm with the woman in his arms, and deployed many means, and no one knew that the young man didn''t disappear, but kept his name hidden and kept searching for what he needed. After endless years, the world seems to have forgotten the Wangchuan couple, only some ancient existences vaguely remember the fear of that day. In the dim starry sky, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan seemed to be a ruler, ups and downs here, an ancient sword was suspended around him, the entire starry sky seemed to be intimidated by this man''s sword, even the stars stopped moving. The young man''s eyes were closed tightly, as if he was adjusting his breath, and he seemed to be accumulating energy. Looking at the young man in the picture, Wang Feng felt something in his heart, and endless sadness suddenly emerged, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes. The whole body trembled uncontrollably. However, in a short period of time, he has seen the entire life of the young man, including sorrow and joy, love and hatred, which can be described as extremely exciting but also extremely painful. At this moment, he can''t even tell whether he is in the past life or the present life. That kind of indescribable emotion kept emerging in his heart, even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, he still couldn''t bear it. "Buzz!" The moment the young man opened his eyes, the entire heavens and worlds were changing, thunder bursts, and the terrifying momentum swept across the entire heavens in an instant, and there was nothing to hide from. At this moment, countless old monsters woke up in a deep sleep, with unspeakable panic in their eyes, and their old bodies trembling uncontrollably. "He...he''s back?!" Not long after, these old monsters heard a sound of vicissitudes that seemed to come from eternity, like thunder piercing the ears, like a sword piercing the soul. "The sky has no way, cut it against it!" "I Forgotten River, even if I carry the abyss of heaven on my back and fall into **** forever, I will reverse yin and yang and rebel against the way of heaven!" "Not for myself, not for the common people, I just wish to resurrect my mother and my beloved!" These eternal sounds resounded in the ears of all living beings in the entire heavens. No matter how strong or weak they were, no matter where they were hiding, it was difficult to escape this trembling eternal sound. "boom!" In just a split second, the entire heavens and worlds were plunged into endless darkness. No one knew what happened. They only knew that in the endless darkness, there were dragons singing and tigers roaring, and there were swords, lights and swords... Until the end, a small figure appeared in the sight of all the creatures in the heavens, but this seemingly small figure gave all beings a feeling of indomitable spirit, whether they were enemies or friends, whether they understood it or not, all creatures who saw this scene, There was an unspeakable reverence in their hearts at the same time! "He... is still him after all!" "I did what I wanted to do but didn''t dare to do!" There is an ancient existence, bitter whispers, and endless respect emerges in the vicissitudes of life. The young people at this moment are extremely bright, watched by all beings, and worshiped by all beings! "Boom!" The entire heavens are trembling crazily, yin and yang are in chaos, power is surging, and the way is upside down! At the moment when it was about to succeed, the terrifying Tianyin was mixed with an astonishing anger, and it exploded in the entire heavens. More than ninety-nine percent of the creatures were directly stunned by this Tianyin, and all the memories just now , and even disappeared in this instant. Even those old monsters resisted extremely hard and tried their best not to let their memory be erased by that supreme force. "Ancient Emperor Wangchuan disobeyed the will of heaven, tried to rebel against Yin and Yang, and overturned the universe. His crime cannot be pardoned, and he should be punished by Taoism!" "boom!" As the heavenly sound fell, the entire heavens shook violently, and countless Taos swept from all directions, condensed into substance, and enveloped the youth. Ten thousand ways add to the body, devour the soul and destroy the body, life is better than death! This is the so-called Taoism, which is countless times more terrifying than heaven and earth punishment, and it is the highest authority of heaven! The young man has resisted for ten years before disappearing into thin air. In these ten years, there are very few beings in the heavens who are still awake, but as long as they see , they are all heartbroken. After the youth disappeared, everything about the youth was completely wiped out by a mysterious force in the entire heavens, as if this person had never appeared in the heavens. Only the old monsters whose memories have not been erased clearly remember that such a peerless figure appeared in the heavens. Although he is called the ancient emperor, he is more awe-inspiring than any ancestor. But this person has vanished into thin air and has become a taboo, who dares to mention it easily? He is a short-lived legend, an existence enough to be admired by anyone. Many old monsters are unwilling to roar at him, but they are powerless. , what''s the use? "boom!" When the young man disappeared completely, Wang Feng, who was in the strange space, saw the whole picture scroll completely exploded, turning into stars all over the sky, swarming towards him. He didn''t have time to dodge at all, and he was surrounded by endless starlight in just a split second. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1719： The mysteries of the soul After being wrapped in endless starlight, Wang Feng was in an extremely ethereal state, without any distracting thoughts, and he didn''t know what was going on with him now. I didn''t think about it, didn''t pay attention to it, just relying on instinct, immersed in the ethereal, like rippling in the endless warm sea, extremely comfortable. On the other side, when Wang Feng was wrapped up in the memory of his previous life, Han Ba, also known as Qin Meixin, also recovered his previous memory. At this moment, she is not as ferocious and violent as Hanba at all. Two lines of tears flowed down her fair cheeks, and her exquisite and delicate body trembled uncontrollably. She finally recalled all the memories, not so much the memories of the previous life, but the memories before she transformed into Hanba. She really saw the true face of the back figure that made her miss her heart. It was a face that overlapped 100% with Wang Feng''s face, but his temperament was so lonely and supreme. He held his hand, traveled thousands of mountains and rivers, traveled all over nine heavens and ten places, let himself feel the warmth of home and the beauty of love again, and it was him who made himself grow from an ordinary little girl to a whole The most magnificent woman in the heavens and the world! Wang Chuan, this name in her memory is so deep in her heart that she will never forget it again! From childhood to adulthood, from weak to strong, the only person by my side has always been him. I have accompanied him through all the hardships and endured all the difficulties. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, no one is stronger than myself. understand him. And he also understands himself, between the two of them, the love is deeply rooted, and the love melts into the soul! After I died for him, the roar of grief and indignation that resounded through the heavens and myriad worlds moved Han Ba, and it seemed that through the memory picture, it echoed in my ears at this time, making my heart ache. At that time, he fell into a demon with a single thought, turned white for a moment, killed all the enemies with his own power, traveled all over the nine heavens and ten places, found endless treasures, saved his own soul, and set up a lower layer in the ancient dream burial ground of the God Realm. Using layer-to-layer methods to regenerate yourself into a drought. Originally, he just wanted to use the ancient dream burial place to nourish his soul, and after he rebelled against Yin and Yang and broke the way of heaven, he would bring himself back to life. After a long time, it evolved into a Hanba and gained another kind of rebirth! Qin Meixin didn''t complain that he made herself a drought, she only had endless heartache and pity for him. If I hadn''t died back then, I could have faced him together, so why let him suffer the torment of Daozhu alone, which is worse than death? Taoism, ten thousand ways add to the body, bear the endless erosion of the heavens and ten thousand ways, from body to heart to soul, it is worse than any punishment in the world, but he has endured it for ten years. Qin Meixin couldn''t even imagine how he spent these ten years? "boom!" When Qin Meixin was in pain and pity, the picture scroll in front of her also exploded, turning into dots of starlight, which completely enveloped Qin Meixin in an instant, and made her fall into that unspeakable ethereal state. It''s just that, she who has never really fallen, what she bears at this moment is more like the inheritance of herself before she became a drought, rather than the memory of her previous life! She is accepting everything about that woman who was so glamorous in the heavens and worlds back then. The dark red corpse aura in her body, in this state, is climbing and skyrocketing at an extremely terrifying speed, and her aura is enough to make anyone On top of the beating delicate body, there is an indescribable mysterious Dao Yun. These dao aggregates, like spirits, emerged from the void out of thin air, danced around her, and then poured into her body. Perhaps, these dao aggregates have existed in this strange space for countless years, and until today, there has just been a master who can lure them out. On the other hand, when Qin Meixin accepted everything in her lifetime, Wang Feng was also undergoing changes. Immersed in the ultimate ethereal state, he did not realize that in the depths of his soul, there is a strange space that is quietly surging. In this strange space, it is filled with endless fog, which is weird and mysterious. It can be vaguely seen that in the endless fog, there are nine towering figures, and even in the deepest part of the fog, there are faintly a few more terrifying figures than these nine figures. After the memory scroll was shattered and merged into Wang Feng''s body, the fifth towering figure in the mist suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and the originally illusory figure seemed to solidify all of a sudden. "I didn''t expect that I would be the first to wake up." A sound of vicissitudes that seemed to come from the ancient and eternal time and space suddenly sounded in this strange space, and after the sound sounded, the radiant fifth figure also solidified completely. His appearance and body are exactly the same as Wang Feng''s, the only difference is that his eyes are so deep that it is frightening, and there is a faintly deplorable loneliness hidden. He looked at the eight figures in the mist around him, his eyes were extremely deep, and he seemed to be able to see through everything. After a long time, he seemed to think of something interesting, and smiled lightly: "Hey, I didn''t expect that I had never been with her in this life." When we met, I actually found a mistress?" "That''s right, after all, I have surpassed the limit of reincarnation, but she only has nine lives...!" After talking to himself, he regained that lonely look, staring at the deepest fog, one, two, three...! "I have been searching for countless years, and I have tried countless times to find my true self, to be reborn, to help me go against the road, but...!" "Although I am not reconciled to fate, maybe it is my destiny." "However, in this life, it may be possible for me in this life to recover my true self, merge with reincarnation, and unite from generation to generation!" He didn''t speak any more, just stood here quietly, as if he was enjoying his last time, he really wanted to go desperately into the deepest part of the fog and find his true self. This has become an obsession in his heart. Back then, he was desperate to go against the chaotic yin and yang. Besides wanting to revive his mother and his lover, why didn''t he want to pursue his true self? Reaching his former height, he has vaguely realized that the real self is definitely a supreme existence, and he is arranging something, and completing his own layout through repeated reincarnation. Everyone knows that the ninth life of reincarnation is the limit of the world. Throughout the ages, no one has ever reached this limit, but I can easily achieve it, and even far surpassed the tenth life. Even in his opinion, it feels a little unbelievable. He has always been arrogant, and he feels that he is not weaker than others in his life. Although it is the layout of the real self, that is, himself, he still refuses to admit defeat. He still wants to spy on the layout of the self, break the plan of the self, and surpass him. It''s a pity, after all, I underestimated my self too much. In the end, I still followed my established layout, sinking into reincarnation, and opening another life! "Forget it, why do you compare yourself to yourself?" "But... I''m still a little unwilling!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1720： I am you, you are you After a long time, the fifth world shook his head with a wry smile, but in the end he still didn''t rush into the deepest part of the fog to meet his true self. It''s not that I''m afraid, but that I don''t want to break the layout of my id. He knows too little about the id, and he doesn''t know what the id is planning and whether it is related to any important things. Once the layout is broken, the id''s plan may fall short. It is really impossible for him to break the layout of countless years of me just because of a competitive heart. Still the same sentence, how can you compare yourself with yourself? "Everyone, I will take a step ahead. When I return to my original self, we will merge into one and see you again!" After a long time, the fifth world glanced at the eight towering figures in the mist. The sound of vicissitudes resounded throughout the strange space, causing the eight figures to startle together, as if they were waving at the fifth world. Seeing this, the Fifth World smiled knowingly. At this moment, the condensed body bursting with faint brilliance exploded, turning into endless brilliance, gushing out from the strange space, pouring into Wang Feng like a vast galaxy. In the soul that has already merged with the body. "boom!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s body shrouded in endless brilliance trembled uncontrollably, and his consciousness was also pulled back from that extreme ethereal state by an inexplicable gravitational force. At the moment when consciousness returned, Wang Feng heard a whisper from the depths of his soul. "You don''t need to pay too much attention to it, and you don''t have to pursue it. When you have enough strength, even if you haven''t pursued it, you will know everything!" "You just have to follow the path you want to go!" "Remember, I am you, and you are still you!" "Don''t scold, don''t read, don''t regret!" This murmur of vicissitudes made Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble, but there was no pain, only endless kindness and familiarity, this was his past, and his entrustment to his present life. Wang Feng didn''t have time to think about the meaning of the whispering sound, his whole soul was flooded with a majestic memory, the endless perception of cultivation base and mysterious skills, rolling in his mind like a majestic ocean wave. Stronger than Wang Feng, at this moment, there is a feeling of swelling in the head. This comes from all the cultivation insights and skills memories of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, and Wang Feng finally knew how terrifying his previous life had reached. The peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm! He almost broke into the terrifying existence of Dao God Realm, he really couldn''t imagine that his previous life had such a terrifying cultivation? But the next moment, endless questions came again. From the few words of Ye Muqing and others, Wang Feng could guess that his last life definitely intersected with Ye Muqing and others, but according to the era in which Ye Muqing and others lived, the way of heaven was not obvious, and the way of harmony was already unparalleled. The self in the first life is just the existence of the ancestors. But the memory of this life that I have now has reached the terrifying peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm? Could it be that I don''t have only one reincarnation? Yes, and only in this way can it be explained, so which life is this life? What was the life when I met Ye Muqing and others? It''s a pity that no one is destined to answer Wang Feng''s endless questions. At this moment, he doesn''t have the mind to speculate. He has been held by the endless memory of practice. What really made Wang Feng a little unbearable was actually Ancient Emperor Wangchuan''s enormous cultivation comprehension. As for his cultivation techniques, although they were extremely mysterious, they were relatively easy to accept. Because, everything that Ancient Emperor Wangchuan has has been fused into a book called Wangchuan Tiangong. This book of exercises has gathered the essence that Ancient Emperor Wangchuan has practiced in his entire life. It is infinitely changeable and extremely mysterious. Some of the supernatural powers and techniques have already surpassed the scope of what he can understand at the moment, so what he accepts is only what he can understand at the moment, and what he cannot understand is sealed up. On the other hand, the huge cultivation comprehension was forcibly engraved into his soul, whether he could understand it or not, it was so outrageously imprinted in his soul. Under the impact of all the cultivation comprehension below the Great Dao God Realm, the source power in Wang Feng''s body started to run by itself at this moment. The speed seemed to be slow, but if it was replaced by divine power, the speed was enough to surpass everything. "Buzz!" With the rotation of the source power in Wang Feng''s body, endless power surged out of the strange space, like moths rushing towards the flame, Qi Qi rushed towards Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng, who still had a trace of sanity, waved his big hand, Take out endless treasures of heaven, material and earth, and float beside him to help him break through. However, at the moment when he took out many natural treasures, Qin Meixin, who was not far away, also burst into endless suction. In just a short moment, Qin Meixin completely absorbed the natural treasures he took out. After all, she is a drought demon in the realm of heaven and god, and the power she needs to absorb is far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Wang Feng smiled wryly for a moment, and had no choice but to take out the source of the most sacred crystal obtained from the body of the supreme prison beast, that is, the moment he took out the source of the most holy crystal, his mind was completely swallowed, and he sank into the In that huge practice comprehension! "boom!" With the appearance of the source of the most holy crystal, the source power in Wang Feng''s body became fully active, like a greedy sponge, crazily absorbing the majestic source of source power in the source of the most holy crystal. But in just a short moment, Wang Feng''s cultivation reached the peak of the third step of the Hedao to the fourth step of the Hedao, and it was still soaring rapidly. Absorbing this majestic source of power. On the other side, Qin Meixin was also pulling the majestic source power in the source of the holy crystal, but her pulling speed was far inferior to Wang Feng''s, and it was extremely difficult. Even pulling just one strand took a long time, just like a mortal pulling a boulder. However, when she finally pulled a ray of source power into her body, she trembled all over, as if she had been sublimated, the dark red corpse energy in her body surged wildly at an indescribable speed, faintly, even Some kind of strange change has taken place, it is no longer just a corpse. If there is a supreme being who discovers Qin Meixin''s current state, she will know that the corpse energy in Qin Meixin''s body is transforming towards the supreme source of corpses. If all the corpse energy in Qin Meixin''s body can be transformed into a source of corpses, after some opportunities, perhaps she will Just like Wang Feng''s previous transformation, he transcended everything and transformed into a higher-level special life form. It''s just that the strands of source power alone are far from being able to help Qin Meixin transform. However, the source force is full of majestic vitality, but it no longer nourishes Qin Meixin all the time. Her pretty face, which was as pale as paper, became rosy, her skin became more delicate, and the aura of Hanba on her body gradually disappeared. Under the nourishment of her body, her true nature is hidden, and it will be difficult for ordinary people to see through her real body! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1721： Im back If Qin Meixin''s good fortune at this moment spreads out, let alone the realm of the gods, even the legendary realm of the gods will be envious and jealous. But compared to Wang Feng''s previous transformation, Qin Meixin''s current fortune seems so insignificant. Of course, Wang Feng''s good fortune at this moment is also extremely terrifying. It can be called the fourth great good fortune he has obtained since he came to this world. . If all the cultivation bases and supernatural powers of a powerful man who is capable of reversing Yin and Yang and stepping on the heavens and cutting the way are spread, it will be enough to drive the whole heavens crazy, and I don''t know how many old monsters will be drawn out. As long as Wang Feng can understand this memory thoroughly and transform it into his own comprehension, it means that before the peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, he will have no bottlenecks, and he can break through as long as he has enough strength, and his foundation is extremely powerful. This is definitely the heaven-defying good fortune that any creature in the heavens and myriad creatures would dream of. Of course, even with Wang Feng''s current comprehension ability, it is not so easy to fully understand this memory and transform it into his own, and it takes a long time to comprehend. However, this time is negligible compared to the time it takes for others to cultivate to the Heavenly Realm. I don''t know how much time has passed, Qin Meixin took the lead in completing the transformation, and her whole temperament became ethereal. Although her body shape remained unchanged, her charm was even more attractive. At this moment, she is sometimes noble and elegant, sometimes charming and coquettish, just like the ever-changing queen, one can''t help but fall into it, the dark red corpse aura that originally surrounded her has completely disappeared, if she hadn''t done anything, there would be no one at all. Can detect the identity of her dead body supreme Han Yan. As for her cultivation base, it has skyrocketed to the peak of the terrifying third realm of the heavenly dao, but her aura is restrained, and she looks like an ordinary woman. No one would have thought that she would be a terrifying strong in the heavenly dao flame realm By. After waking up, Qin Meixin didn''t move at all, she just stood there pretty, with a pair of soul-stirring beautiful eyes, staring closely at Wang Feng who was surrounded by endless energy, full of indescribable affection. Tenderness is like water, love lasts forever! Who could have imagined that a Hanba, the supreme corpse, would show such an inconceivable look? Not long after Hanba stared at Wang Feng obsessively, Wang Feng also woke up slowly. The first time he woke up, he was to check his own situation. What made Wang Feng secretly happy was that this transformation made him cultivate In order to grow to the fifth step of Hedao Peeping Ming Mingzun peak, it seems that only two realms have been increased, but it is a huge improvement for him. This means that the source power in his body is more majestic, and the fighting time he can last is longer. Now his combat power is probably enough to rival the peak of the third realm of heaven. After using the Dragon City Sword, he can even fight Wrestle with the fourth realm of heaven. Of course, if it weren''t for the source of the Holy Spirit Crystal, he might not be able to grow two realms in a row. After all, the transformation between source power and divine power is too difficult, and if he wants to maintain his superb combat power, he must Convert divine power into source power. This is equivalent to falling into an endless loop. Otherwise, with the memory of the ancient emperor Wangchuan, Wang Feng would be able to directly break into the heavenly realm even when the heavenly dao was shielding him, becoming the first person to step into the heavenly dao for countless years. The supreme existence of the divine realm. After some comprehension, Wang Feng came back to his senses, put the Yuan Dao Supreme Holy Spirit Crystal into the system space, and then raised his eyes to look at it. With just one glance, Wang Feng was stunned. At this moment, everything in the world disappeared, only the charming and lovely person on the opposite side remained. At a glance, it turned into eternity. His feelings for Ye Muqing didn''t change, but under the extreme affection of the Fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, his heart that belonged to Ye Muqing was forcibly torn apart and squeezed into Qin Meixin''s shadow. Of course, when he first met Ye Muqing, although he was also amazed by Ye Muqing''s beauty, it was impossible for him to say that he fell in love immediately. In the final analysis, it was still the soul instinct of his previous life that was affecting him. Just like Qin Meixin at this moment, if he hadn''t been influenced by the soul instinct of the ancient Emperor Wangchuan in this life, he might even have shot and killed the other party, even if he didn''t, there would never be such an intersection. That kind of extreme love is no longer just the memory of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan''s life, but is deeply engraved in his soul origin, even if he wants to forget it, he will never forget it. Unless he annihilates his soul and completely disappears in the world, is this possible? He stared blankly at Qin Meixin who was facing him, and the memories of his previous life kept popping up in his mind. In that life, she and his were both existences who could sacrifice their lives for each other. At that time, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan knew very well that the road he walked was destined to be full of thorns and that if he was a little careless, he would never be able to recover. So at the beginning, he did not dare to accept Qin Meixin at all, and tried every means to drive her away. But no matter what he did, she remained the same, following him unswervingly. Even after a long time and space, Wang Feng was still moved by the few words Qin Meixin said to the ancient Emperor Wangchuan back then. "Without you back then, I would have lost my soul!" "The second rebirth begins at your hand. At that time, I have found my destination. I will devote all my time and soul to be by your side and keep you safe!" "This feeling does not bear witness to heaven and earth, nor to the sun and the moon, but to you and me. Even if there is no redemption, life is better than death, and there will be no complaints or regrets!" "Life after life, only for you!" It was also these words that made the Ancient Emperor Wangchuan no longer hide his emotions, and no longer waited for Ye Muqing to wake up, and chose to combine with Qin Meixin! At that time, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan had reached a high enough height, and he might have speculated about everything about himself. On the road of growth, he had glimpsed Ye Muqing, but at that time, Ye Muqing had not awakened for some reason, so , he has been waiting. It wasn''t until Qin Meixin tore his heart apart that he chose his true heart. It was only later that Ancient Emperor Wangchuan gradually realized that he might be the only variable in the layout of his true self, and it was this variable that made the layout full of endless possibilities, but it also made the layout full of endless possibilities for him. The world-crazy Ye Muqing has an extra sister. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t know the real reason at this moment, and he didn''t think about it, he just looked at Qin Meixin in a daze. To be honest, after accepting the memory of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, he also hesitated and hesitated, not knowing how to treat Qin Meixin, but when he woke up, he saw the deep affection in Qin Meixin''s eyes that was enough to pierce his heart After that, all his hesitation and hesitation completely disappeared! The two looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly, Wang Feng opened his arms. At this moment, Qin Meixin couldn''t bear it any longer, she rushed towards Wang Feng directly, the fragrance wafted into her nostrils, nephrite jade fell into her arms, and the two hugged each other. "I''m back!" The incomparably gentle words rang in Qin Meixin''s ears, making her delicate body tremble violently, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t stop shedding tears. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1722： Dainichi King Buddha "I miss you so much!" This sentence was full of gentle and delicate words, so Wang Feng couldn''t hold back anymore and kissed her directly. In the dim palace, a man and a woman are kissing passionately. Who would have imagined that the woman is a dead man? This kiss lasts forever and turns a thousand times. It is an endless longing that spans time and space, and it is also an expression of emotion in the heart. In fact, the feelings between the two are no longer able to be described by any words, nor does it require any physical contact. Everything that happens at this moment is nothing but the transformation of endless thoughts. Wang Feng knew very well that he could not abandon the woman in his arms, nor could he abandon Ye Muqing. What he was worried about at the moment was how to explain each other''s existence to Ye Muqing and the woman in his arms. But gradually, the passionate kiss of the woman in his arms made him forget his worries, and unknowingly, the clothes on both of them gradually decreased. In the final analysis, although Wang Feng has undergone endless trials and his mind is far from what he can match when he just came to this world, he is still a vigorous young man. His extreme love and the beauty of the woman in his arms make it difficult for him to control. He thought that his first time in this life would be dedicated to Ye Muqing, but...! In the dim palace, a light mask is shining brightly. Inside the light mask, there is a symphony of spring language and lingering affection, like a spear piercing the clouds... After a long time, Wang Feng ended his life as a virgin in this world and became a real man, a man who was combined with the Supreme Lord of the Corpse Dao. Before that, he probably never imagined that he would... If it gets out, he is afraid that he will be viewed differently by everyone. After all, although there are no rules and regulations in the cultivation world, and Hanba has transformed into a special creature, his essence is still a corpse. However, Wang Feng doesn''t regret it. The love between him and Qin Meixin is the resonance of the soul. It seems that it is only a short period of time, but it has already surpassed the limit. It is a love that transcends time and space and transcends everything. them! At the moment when Wang Feng and Qin Meixin''s yin and yang merged, the strong extreme yin power poured into Wang Feng''s body like a vast sea, and merged with the majestic source power in his body, prompting him to improve his cultivation to a higher level and reach the union. The sixth path of Taoism, the early stage of Jie Tianzun! At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be in a vast cloud, his body and mind were ethereal and pure, and if he was galloping in the sky and the sea, he seemed to be rippling with endless warm currents. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the two people clinging to each other can be seen faintly, Qin Meixin in Wang Feng''s arms, still showing a little blush on that beautiful face. Wang Feng hugged Ke Rener in his arms, and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. He stroked Qin Meixin''s back and said softly, "From now on, just stay by my side, okay?" "Um." After some tenderness, Wang Feng took Qin Meixin''s hand and stood in front of the Three Lives Stone, his eyes sparkling. This artifact is an extremely precious treasure, if it is placed here like this, it will be a waste. Wouldn''t it be a waste of God''s will if we met by fate and didn''t take it? Wang Feng took a deep breath, mobilized the power of the kingdom of God, turned into a monstrous hand, and grabbed the Sansheng Stone brazenly. Wang Feng thought that it would take a lot of effort to obtain this Sansheng Stone artifact, but he didn''t expect it to be extremely simple. resistance. He glanced at the vast palace, and after noticing anything unusual, he led Qin Meixin and walked outside. ... At the same time, the heavens are still calm on the surface, but turbulent in the dark. The powerhouses above the upper **** realm in the entire heavens can clearly feel that the heavenly barrier covering the entire heavens is slowly weakening. , will disappear completely. At that time, it will definitely be the moment when the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm will appear in a blowout style. Therefore, during this period of time, many great powers of the heavens, all with their own ghosts, secretly annexed small powers and accumulated more foundations, in order to help their ancestors reach the top of the heavenly realm when the barrier is broken! Among them, the God Realm is the most serious. Although there has never been a big war, there are still small wars. Only the Luotian God Realm, because of the suppression of the mysterious and powerful Immortal Sect, has calmed down a lot. It has never been like other God Realms. Fights broke out one after another. The heavens are endless and vast, and there are also many mysterious places. It is difficult for those who are as strong as the heavenly gods to see the whole picture of the heavens. Brahma Heaven is one of the many mysterious holy places in the heavens, and it is also the ancestral land of the Buddhist family of hundreds of families. Since the end of the era of the hundred families and the rise of the era of the strong clan, the hundred families have hidden in the dark and shrunk in the ancestral land. no more. But after a long period of development, the strength of Baijia has once again recovered to an extremely terrifying level. Although it has not reached its peak, it is already eight or nine times the peak state of the Baijia era. Except for a few extremely powerful people, most of the creatures in the heavens would never have imagined that such a powerful and terrifying force is hidden in the heavens. The entire Great Brahma Heaven is vast and boundless, almost no less than the size of three or four divine domains in the God Realm, surrounded by a strong Buddhist aura, and there are faint Sanskrit sounds, if those who are not strong-minded step into the Great Brahma Heaven, they will be immediately overwhelmed by the Sanskrit sounds. Baptism, become a member of the Buddhist family. In the Great Brahma Heaven, there are many disciples of the Buddhist family, but there are actually more mortals in the Great Brahma Heaven and practitioners with low cultivation. The entire Great Brahma Heaven is filled with many Buddhist kingdoms, and these Buddhist kingdoms support the great The Buddhas of Brahma provide them with the power of faith continuously. It can be said that with the accumulation of countless years, there are already countless Buddhist believers in the entire Great Brahma, and the Great Brahma is also the ancestral land of Buddhism. . In the ancestral land of the Great Brahma Heaven, in a magnificent temple, Wu Nian stood quietly, and was extremely indifferent to the gazes of many powerful Buddhists. Right in front of Wu Nian there is a magnificent high platform like a ladder, on the top, there are three golden thrones, and on the lower ones, there are five thrones, and then there are twelve , eighteen, forty-nine. These thrones correspond to the many strong men above the heavenly and divine realm in the Buddhist family. Now, those thrones are already filled with figures, all of them are shrouded in light and shadow. It seems that there is only one phantom, but it makes people The entire hall was filled with unspeakable oppression. Don''t look at Wu Nian''s superficial indifference, but he is also very nervous in his heart. This is the first time he has faced more than 80 powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. It''s not something ordinary people can imagine. However, at the moment, among the three top thrones, there is only a huge phantom shrouded in a halo. According to the introduction of Monk Kasyapa, this is the Great Sun King Buddha, one of the three supreme Buddhas in Buddhism, and the other two are Namo World Honored One and Medicine Saint Ancient Buddha. At present, the entire Buddhist school basically obeys the orders of these three supreme Buddhas, and these three supreme Buddhas are also the oldest and most terrifying background powerhouses of the current Buddhist school. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1723： 5 pole celestial master "Wu Nian, you were destined to have a kalpa, and now you have passed the kalpa and become a Buddha!" "Your Buddha way has never existed in ancient times, and you are the only one among Buddhas. You should be the Buddha of Destiny!" The great sound of tranquility and peace came from the mouth of the Great Sun King Buddha, directly hitting the soul, that is, Wu Nian Buddha''s heart is tenacious. If it were someone else, he might have already become a Buddhist and Taoist follower of the Great Sun King Buddha. Every Buddhist Taoist in the Heavenly Dao God Realm is extremely terrifying, and it can be said that every word is the Buddha''s Dharma, and every action contains the profound Buddha''s wisdom. As one of the three great Buddhas in Buddhism, the Dharma attainment of Dainichi King Buddha is even more earth-shattering. Before Wu Nian could speak, Dari King Buddha continued: "Although the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas contains endless mysteries, you can get heaven-defying opportunities, but the dangers in it can also kill you. If you are not careful, you will sink into the Buddha Hai, no matter how hard it is to return the soul!" "Your aptitude, even if you don''t accept the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you can still achieve great things. You can think about it clearly, do you still accept the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" To accept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, the conditions are extremely harsh. Even the so-called peerless arrogance among Buddhists, no one can accept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas. The strong have already glimpsed Wu Nian''s heaven-defying Buddha luck. The existence of such god-defying Buddha luck is almost all the Buddhas of Destiny. Even if Wu Nian does not need to be assessed, they are willing to let Wu Nian accept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, become a true member of the Buddhist family, and at the same time go to a higher level. "The disciple is willing!" When the Buddha''s words fell, Wu Nian didn''t even think about it, so he replied loudly. He is very clear that only by becoming stronger can Li Tianxin wake up faster. In order to become stronger, he is not afraid of even the greatest disaster. As long as Li Tianxin can wake up, even if he dies, so what? "Do you agree that Wu Nian accepts the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas?" Hearing this, Great Sun King Buddha nodded lightly, glanced at the many Buddhist powerhouses on the throne, and asked loudly. "agree¡­!" When the voice of the Great Sun King Buddha fell, a voice echoed and followed, and all members passed without exception. "Go down and prepare first. Three days later, the three Bodhisattvas Tianlong, Kasyapa and Fuhu will take you to receive the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas!" "After you return safely from the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, if you break into the realm of the gods and gods, any disciples of the Buddhist family who are one level higher than you can be at your disposal. If you have not broken into the realm of the gods of the heavens, you can Dispatch the disciples of the Buddhist family who are below the realm of Heaven and God!" "When will you reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm and above, all members of the Buddhist family will be at your disposal!" The magnificent and peaceful voice of the Great Sun King Buddha reverberated throughout the entire temple, which surprised Wu Nian. He never expected that the Great Sun King Buddha would make such a promise in public. What he didn''t even expect was that many Buddhists The strong, no one refuted. Although the Buddhist family still has two powerful enemies, it is still unknown whether they can survive in the future, but for now, the Buddhist family is still extremely powerful. If they can mobilize the strong Buddhist family, it will be of great importance to him and the Immortal Sect. benefit. "yes!" Wu Nian bowed and bowed, then slowly exited the temple under the watchful eyes of the Buddhas. "Kasyapa, you have made great achievements in guiding the disciples of the Buddha, and you can enter the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion to observe and emulate for a year!" After Wu Nian withdrew, Da Ri Wang Buddha looked at Monk Kasyapa and spoke out. The Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion is the largest Buddhist sutra pavilion, which not only contains many Buddhist mysterious Buddhist scriptures and supernatural powers, but also contains the spiritual practice of Buddhists in the past dynasties. Among the Buddhists, the only ones who can step into the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion at will are the three great Buddhas. For the rest, if they want to step into the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion to observe, they need to make great contributions to the Buddhist school to have the opportunity . "Amitabha!" As the voice of the Great Sun King Buddha fell, the monk Kasyapa got up and chanted a Buddha''s name to the Great Sun King Buddha, which was stronger than him, and the brows could not stop overflowing with joy. Even he, so far, has only entered the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion for three months when he was in the position of Bodhisattva in Buddhism. The Great Sun King Buddha nodded lightly, then glanced at the Buddhas, and said in a concentrated voice: "The era of darkness is approaching, and the catastrophe of the heavens will be difficult to rise again. My Buddhist family may face an unprecedented catastrophe." "This seat and the other two Buddhas have deduced that the future of the Buddhist family should be in the body of Wunian Buddha. He not only has the Buddha''s luck against the sky, but also contains great karma. This great karma is why our Buddhist family survived the catastrophe. key!" "Once the barrier of heaven is completely eliminated, those two families will definitely make a move. From now on, my disciples of the Buddhist family should prepare for the battle with all their strength and practice hard!" "Follow my Buddha''s order!" All the sitting Buddhas bowed one after another, and the great sound resounded in the temple. "The little celestial master of the Taoist school is about to enter the world, so send a few younger generations to contact him and try our best to make friends!" "If I can get help from the Taoists, I will be able to survive the catastrophe of the Buddhist family safely!" Following the words of the Great Sun King Buddha, all the Buddhas responded in unison: "Yes!" ... Dao Xuantian, the ancestral family of the Taoist family among the hundred. Compared with Buddhism, the strength of Taoism is undoubtedly stronger. In addition, it seldom makes enemies with others. As a result, although Taoism is not always in its heyday, it has also accumulated an unfathomable and powerful background. In the center of Daoxuan Heaven, there is a towering and steep mountain peak. This is Daoxuan Peak, and it is the place where many Taoists who are powerful in the heavens and gods live in seclusion! On the top of the mountain, an old man and a woman stood quietly, looking at the boundless sea of ??clouds. The old man was dressed in a plain Taoist robe, tall and straight, with white hair and a childlike face, as if he was integrated with the heaven and the earth, incomparably ethereal. Behind him, a beautiful woman in a white Taoist robe stood quietly, her long snow-white hair fluttering in the wind. "Butterfly Dream, it''s time for you to enter the world!" The old man stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he said without turning his head. "Catastrophe is about to happen, why did you enter the world?" "The disciple is puzzled, hope Qinghua Celestial Master will clarify!" The woman clasped her hands together, her voice was as flat as water, but extremely pleasant. If anyone hears this, they will definitely be moved. Wuhe, Qinghua Celestial Master, ranks among the five extreme celestial masters of Taoism, and has the highest status in Taoism, equivalent to the third Buddha of Buddhism. "Tao can be said, very Tao, how can one talk about enlightenment if one does not enter the Tao, and how can one talk about enlightenment if one does not join the world?" "This time you entered the world, go to the Imaginary Realm and find a man named Wang Feng. He will be the key to your future peak!" Facing Diemeng''s question, Qinghua Tianshi was not annoyed, and responded with a light smile. "Wang Feng?!" "Didn''t you always teach your disciples not to rely on others?" Diemeng''s pretty face was slightly startled asked in confusion. "Yeah, it''s just cause and effect in this world, who can tell clearly, and who can avoid it?" "Before I called you here, Celestial Master Zhizhen personally deduced the secrets for you, but this time, the deduction almost caused the death of Celestial Master Zhizhen!" "How...how is it possible?" When Qinghua Tianshi''s voice fell, Diemeng Mei''s eyes tightened, and she exclaimed in disbelief. As the most important young disciple of Taoism, Diemeng is even regarded as the future of Taoism. Therefore, compared to other Taoist disciples, she was able to get in touch with Taoist Wuji Celestial Masters earlier, and even often accepted their teachings. Zhizhen Tianshi ranks first among the five extreme celestial masters, and his way of deducing heavenly secrets is the best in Taoism. In Diemeng''s cognition, no one in this world can escape Zhizhentian The teacher''s deduction. But in this deduction, the most true celestial master almost fell? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1724： Butterfly Dreams Entering the World, 5 Great Evils In Diemeng''s view, this is simply unbelievable, even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights. If Master Qinghua hadn''t said it himself, she wouldn''t even dare to believe it. "There is always a price to be paid for deducing secrets, but to reach the height of the truth, ninety-nine percent of the secrets in the world, it is difficult for him to pay the price!" "But in this world, there are always some mysteries that cannot be touched." Hearing Qinghua Tianshi''s explanation, Diemeng''s heart became more and more shocked, and couldn''t help but say: "You mean, Zhizhen Tianshi deduced for his disciples this time, touched those mysteries?" "However, with the ability of a disciple, how can the True Celestial Master pay such a price?" Diemeng knows that there are some secrets in her body, even if she is as strong as the celestial master Zhizhen, it is difficult to deduce it, but it is not enough to make the celestial master Zhizhen pay such a terrible price. At that time, I was able to join the Taoism because Master Zhizhen deduced his own Taoism, so that a strong Taoist was born and brought himself to join the Taoism. "It''s not you, it''s the man named Wang Feng!" Heavenly Master Qinghua shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice, he, who has always been quiet in the ancient well, showed a rare cautiousness on his face. "Zhizhen Tianshi''s deduction this time actually only deduced five characters, and that is Wang Feng of the God Void Realm!" "But it was just these five short words that caused the Zhizhen Celestial Master to almost die. Although he barely survived, he was seriously injured. If the other three Celestial Masters hadn''t happened to be by his side and stabilized his injury in time, I''m afraid Even if he can live, he is useless!" "Even now, he is still in a coma. After you enter the world, I will go to join the three celestial masters to heal the most true celestial masters together!" Hearing these words, Diemeng was completely dumbfounded, her tall figure trembled involuntarily, her delicate and beautiful face was full of shock. Just deducing the other party''s name and location, and almost killed the Zhizhen Celestial Master? This...how is this possible? Who is that person? At this moment, Diemeng, who had always been calm, couldn''t help feeling curious about the man named Wang Feng. The Supreme Celestial Master is an extremely strong man at the pinnacle of the Dao of Heaven, and he is only half a step away from entering the supreme realm of the Dao of Heaven. Shot covered. Such a peerless figure can''t deduce the specific origin of the man named Wang Feng? "Before Zhizhen Tianshi fell into a coma, he once said that you and Wang Feng have a great cause and effect, and your future is closely related to it." "You don''t need to worry about the rest when you enter the world this time. Go directly to the Imaginary Realm, look for that Wang Feng, and stay by his side. One day, you will be able to understand the secrets of yourself, and maybe you will also know the origin of this person. .¡± Celestial Master Qinghua stared at Diemeng and said in a deep voice. At the end of the sentence, Qinghua Tianshi looked at Diemeng''s changing face, sighed softly, and said again: "Meng''er, your talent is unprecedented, but only a few hundred years old, you have reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. , even when the barrier of heaven still exists, break through adversity and step into the realm of heaven." "Old man knows that you are arrogant and arrogant, but you have to know that there are no surprises in the sky, and there are even more powerful players in the strong. No one can avoid the catastrophe in the future, and no one can avoid it. If you want to survive safely, you will even go against the road. If you want to go up, you must pursue your true self.¡± "Based on the karma between you and that Wang Feng, your true self is likely to be on him, so...!" Hearing this, Diemeng stared at Master Qinghua closely, and said in a deep voice: "Master Qinghua, you don''t need to say anything, this disciple understands, so I will enter the world, go find Wang Feng, and sort everything out!" Celestial Master Qinghua nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Since you stepped into Daoxuantian, you have never been born in this world. Now that you have entered the world alone, you should act cautiously and act according to your ability!" "Disciple understands!" "Go!" "Disciple leave!" Diemeng bowed, turned and left the mountain. Looking at the back of Diemeng''s departure, Qinghua Celestial Master had deep eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "Wang Feng? Who are you? Why should the fate of Taoism rest on you?" After a long time, the figure of Celestial Master Qinghua disappeared without a sound, as if he had never appeared before. At the same time, in the middle of the ancient dream burial ground in the God Illusion Realm. A strong evil spirit enveloped the endless mountain forest, and the sky was gray, giving people a feeling of depressing and gloomy horror. Several figures walked quietly in the dark mountain forest. The leader is personable and imposing. Beside him stands a magnificent woman in a white dress, like a couple of gods and immortals, adding a little color to the dim mountain forest. This group of people is exactly Wang Feng and others. After leaving the Tiandao ghoul group, Wang Feng and others continued to cross the ancient dream burial ground. During this period, Wang Feng also learned the detailed surprises of the ancient dream burial ground from Hanba Qin Meixin. The entire ancient dream burial ground is vast and boundless, and there are countless strong people buried in it. After long years of accumulation, the entire ancient dream burial ground has already become a paradise for ghosts and evil spirits. I don¡¯t know how many strange monsters have been born in it. Some monsters have been cultivated for a long time, and their strength has already been extraordinary. Of course, with Hanba''s current strength, he is also an absolute overlord in the entire Ancient Dream Burial Ground, and it is precisely with Hanba''s company that wherever Wang Feng and his party pass, the ghosts recede and tremble. However, Wang Feng and the others still dare not be careless. According to Han Yan, in the ancient dream burial site, there are at least a few terrifying ghosts with the same cultivation level as her now, that is, the existence of the third realm of heaven and the flame realm of heaven. Yan Po, Gui Yao, Kui Mo, Jiu Ying, and Soul Prison are the five most terrifying evil creatures in the ancient dream burial ground at present, and each of them possesses extremely special and strange evil powers. The last drought. The evil things that can break into the realm of heaven and gods are not low in strength. As soon as Shi Shi heard the introduction of Han Ba, an idea sprouted in Wang Feng''s mind. This kind of evil can almost be said to be incompatible with the world. Although it is not as terrifying as Hanba, its potential and ability are definitely far superior to those so-called eternal talents in the outside world. Super power. However, this kind of evil is violent and fierce, and it is extremely difficult to subdue them. After thinking all the way, Wang Feng finally couldn''t help it, and asked Qin Meixin who was beside him: "Meixin, if you want to subdue those five evil things, how likely is it?" Hearing this, Qin Meixin didn''t answer right away, but lowered her head and pondered for a moment. After a while, she said: "With our strength, it is not a big problem to suppress any evil thing, but we must make them surrender willingly." , but not easy!" "Evil creatures of this level, it is extremely difficult to subdue them, but once subdued, they will be loyal and will never betray!" "Although the difficulty is not small, you can try it. Even if you fail, there is no loss!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1725： Transformed again, the king of drought "Ma''am is right!" Hearing this, Wang Feng hugged Qin Meixin with a smile, making Qin Meixin very shy, lightly hammered Wang Feng''s chest, and said coquettishly, "I hate it!" This scene is really full of flavors. Only in front of Wang Feng, she is a weak and charming woman, and in front of outsiders, she is that terrifying, violent, incompatible peerless Hanba! Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong and the others behind the two of them subconsciously slowed down their pace so as not to disturb the two of them. Fairy Luofeng, Chen Qingxian and the other women looked into Wang Feng''s eyes with their pretty faces flushed slightly. There was a flash of envy. They have practiced for tens of thousands of years. So far, although there are many suitors, none of them can catch their eyes. They are proud and self-admired, but they have also imagined that they can have a perfect partner and enjoy the beauty of life. Enviable love. However, among those suitors, which one is not coveting their beauty, and whose sincerity can stand the test? As for Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, from their acquaintance to their union, it was only a short period of time, but Chen Qingxian and others could feel the affection between the two of them that was enough to move the world. The body of Hanba is doomed to be the enemy of the world, if it is an ordinary person, no matter how beautiful Qin Meixin is, who would dare to face her sincerely easily? In the whole world, I am afraid that Wang Feng is the only one who dares to combine with Hanba. This kind of affection that crosses the boundary between life and death, and has no regrets even if it is the enemy of the world, which woman can not envy and yearn for it? This...is a destined marriage! Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian had complicated expressions on their faces, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. During this journey, their hearts had been captured by Wang Feng unconsciously. Unfortunately, they knew that they were doomed to have no chance. Wang Feng didn''t know what Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian were thinking, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have any thoughts. If he had never met Ye Muqing back then, and had never felt the infatuated love that would not go away after reincarnation, at this moment, he might have hugged left and right, hunted countless beauties. But after feeling the infatuated love that spans time and space, goes through reincarnation, and is painstakingly remembered, the so-called beauty and desire are no longer able to arouse his heart, and only existences like Qin Meixin and Ye Muqing can make him crazy about it . Wang Feng glanced at Monkey King and the others behind him, and whispered in Qin Meixin''s ear, "Ma''am, is the blood essence of the heavenly corpse useful to you?" Wang Feng wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he never found a suitable opportunity. In Wang Feng''s mind, the most terrifying corpse in the world is undoubtedly the Supreme Corpse. Although the Hanba is extremely terrifying, it is still slightly inferior to the Supreme Corpse. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin''s eyes lightened slightly, and she quickly asked, "Husband has the essence and blood of the corpse?" Under Qin Meixin''s expectant eyes, Wang Feng smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Qin Meixin''s charming and enchanting face suddenly showed a touching smile: "If I fuse with the blood essence of the corpse, my strength will definitely be improved to a higher level, and my potential will break through the limit again!" After being tempered by the source force, the power in Qin Meixin''s body at this moment is already in a state of half source and half corpse, which has already surpassed the ordinary Hanba. Metamorphosis, extraordinary and refined, become the king of drought that has never appeared in the past and present! After pondering for a while, Wang Feng let go of Qin Meixin, and said to Sun Wukong and the others behind him: "Wukong, take them to continue across the ancient dream burial ground, Meixin and I have something to do!" To deal with the five evil things, Sun Wukong and others will not be able to do anything at all, and may become their burden, so they can only be divided into two groups. Although the ancient dream burial place is extremely dangerous, once he and Qin Meixin confront the five evil things A shot will definitely cause a huge disturbance. At that time, those evil things may not be in the mood to attack the not weak Monkey King and others. Relying on the strength of Sun Wukong and others, it is not difficult to cross the ancient dream burial ground under the condition that those top evil things do not come out. "yes!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong and others looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally bowed down to answer. However, Chen Qingxian and other women''s pretty faces were as red as ripe apples. Even Sun Wukong and the others had strange looks on their faces. Obviously, they were all thinking wrong. That''s right, one second they were tender and crooked, and the next second they left them and had something to do? Noticing the strange look on the faces of Sun Wukong and the others, Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he gave Sun Wukong and the others a vicious look, and after saying "Merge outside the ancient dream burial place", he and Qin Meixin disappeared without a trace. "Fat **** too!" "I didn''t expect a figure like the suzerain to be unavoidable." Looking at the direction in which Wang Feng and the two left, Li Bai had a faint smile on his face, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Li Bai, if you say one more word, I will break your leg!" Just when Sun Wukong and Tathagata Buddha wanted to agree, Wang Feng''s indifferent voice came from all directions, making Li Bai and others shudder. "The subordinate is wrong!" Li Bai is even more of a bachelor. He paid homage from a distance and sincerely admitted his mistake. After feeling that Wang Feng''s aura dissipated, Li Bai just breathed a sigh of relief. He exchanged glances with Monkey King and the others, but he didn''t dare to put a spoon in his mouth. He took Chen Qingxian and the others along and left in a hurry. On the other side, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin appeared in a quiet valley. Threatened by the aura of the drought demon, the surrounding evil creatures fled here one after another like frightened birds, making the whole valley eerie, yet devoid of any living beings. "Buzz!" The next moment, a palm-sized dark golden blood drop appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. This is exactly the essence and blood of the corpse that Wang Feng had asked Li Tian to prepare a long time ago. As strong as Li Tian, ??he would have to be weak for a long time after taking out the essence and blood of this day''s corpse, but for his own mother-in-law, Wang Feng could only be ruthless. Resources, it won''t be long before Li Tian can cultivate and come back. As soon as the essence and blood of the corpse appeared this day, Qin Meixin''s eyes turned red, UU reading www. uukanshu.com stared at the blood essence and blood of the corpse in Wang Feng''s hand, and her instinctive desire almost made her couldn''t help but rush towards Wang Feng. However, she has already regarded Wang Feng as everything, more important than her own life, so how could she hurt Wang Feng at all? It didn''t take a moment for him to forcefully suppress that instinct by relying on his own will. "Buzz!" Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled, looking at Qin Meixin with tenderness in his eyes, with a flick of his finger, he flicked this drop of blood from the Heavenly Corpse into Qin Meixin''s body. "boom!" As soon as the essence and blood of the heavenly corpse entered the body, a terrifying aura erupted from Qin Meixin''s body in an instant, and the new dark pink corpse aura intertwined with the source force gushed out, surging continuously around Qin Meixin''s body. The turbulent aura made Qin Meixin''s black hair dance wildly with the wind, and her whole body was full of demeanor, constantly charming. That drop of heavenly corpse essence blood turned into endless dark golden blood lines, circulating in Qin Meixin''s body, blending with her limbs and bones, constantly tempering her dry body! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1726： Yan Po Standing by the side, Wang Feng was vigilant about his surroundings, protecting Qin Meixin''s law, while observing Qin Meixin''s transformation. As a natural existence, the supreme celestial corpse has no doubts about its power and potential, while the Hanbai, after countless catastrophes, was formed against the sky, and it is also peerless. When these two supreme corpses are combined, what will evolve into What an astonishing change, Rao even Wang Feng couldn''t watch it! He couldn''t even imagine how terrifying Qin Meixin''s potential would be after her transformation was completed. Back then, Qin Meixin, after being carefully taught by Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, was already an extremely strong person in the heavens. Even if she did not reach the level of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, she would not be too weak. Now that she has transformed into a Hanba, she is different from other Hanba. In addition to waking up from her previous life, obtaining all the memories of her previous life, and obtaining the divine channel method of her previous life, her combat power has been against the sky. Then he got his source power transformation and the blood essence of the Supreme Heavenly Corpse. In this short period of time, Qin Meixin has experienced a fortune that is rare for ordinary people in a lifetime. With all these things combined, how could Qin Meixin not be strong? After Qin Meixin transformed, even Wang Feng didn''t have the confidence to hold her down. "Buzz!" Strands of dark golden blood streaks squirmed on the surface of Qin Meixin''s skin, not only tempering her Hanba body, but also fused with her Hanba blood. diffuse above. At the same time, the wisps of source power generated in her body were also fused into her blood. The source power that Qin Meixin absorbed from the Origin Dao Supreme Holy Crystal was only dozens of strands, more than 80% of which were combined with her power when her cultivation base soared, and 20% were hidden in her body . But at this moment, these two parts were drawn out by the fusion state of the blood essence of the celestial corpse and the blood essence of the Hanba, and participated in the blending of the blood essence of the heavenly corpse and the Hanba! Qin Meixin''s cultivation momentum has increased visibly with the naked eye. Although it is slow, it is full of stamina. Once stepping into the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is a big step in the Heavenly Dao God Realm. A strong person in the Heavenly Dao God Realm has surpassed more than 70% of the heavens. Even in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he is not weak . According to Wang Feng''s guess, if Qin Meixin stepped into the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, with her combat power, she might be able to rival the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! In the Heavenly Dao God Realm, the third to fourth realm is a hurdle, the sixth to seventh realm is also a hurdle, and the eighth to ninth realm is also a hurdle. Once you pass it, it will be a brand new realm. Now, relying on the horror of the source power and the divine weapon of the Heavenly Dao, Wang Feng can temporarily stand shoulder to shoulder with the peak of the third realm of the Heavenly Dao, but if it is said that it is impossible to deal with the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao, even with the Dragon City Sword that breaks the Dao able to maintain self-defense. "Crack!" While Wang Feng was thinking, the slight sound of the bottleneck breaking suddenly rang in Wang Feng''s ears. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt a powerful momentum sweeping towards him, making him tremble all over. Looking up, she saw that Qin Meixin had woken up, and was looking at him charmingly, with endless affection shining in those beautiful eyes that captivated the soul. The Fourth Realm Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm, success! On the surface, Qin Meixin hasn''t changed at all, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the aura of drought on Qin Meixin''s body is more restrained. If you don''t do anything, it''s hard to see even a stronger existence than her. her real body. In this way, even if Qin Meixin and him leave the Imaginary Realm and set foot in the heavens, within a short period of time, they will not be enemies to the world. Of course, this is without the interference of the Dao of Heaven or the Dao. Once Qin Meixin sets foot in the heavens, it is impossible to hide the Dao of Heaven or the Dao. Whether he will make a move, Wang Feng is not sure. Forget it, we can only take one step at a time! No matter what, he won''t let her have trouble. Although the Fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan saved Qin Meixin, and even showed her the kindness of nurturing and teaching her, but along the way, the entanglement of affection between the two has long been unclear. While Wang Feng was thinking, Qin Meixin walked to Wang Feng''s side, and gently held Wang Feng''s hand, ten fingers connected to her heart. Although she didn''t speak, the affection in her eyes surpassed any words. Wang Feng smiled softly, and said softly: "Let''s go, go meet those five evil things for a while!" "The first target, who do you think should be chosen?" "Yan Po!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he nodded with a chuckle, and under the leadership of Qin Meixin, he galloped towards the place where Yan Po was. Long before, he had already learned the specific information of the five evil things from Qin Meixin. Yan Po, whose date of birth is unknown, had reached the peak of the Sixth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm during her lifetime. She was a person who walked out of a mysterious place and possessed extremely mysterious kung fu techniques. After being beheaded by Tianzu Shenxu back then, she didn''t die, but relied on the mysterious exercises to hold her breath. After the death of Tianzu Shenxu, she tried in vain to turn death into life, reverse yin and yang, and live another life . It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed, but with her super perseverance and the right timing, she forcibly took advantage of the unique environment of the ancient dream burial ground to transform into a half-human, half-corpse, and half-ghost existence. In the west of the ancient dream burial site, there is a vast valley, and a strong evil spirit envelops the entire valley. A river formed by the condensed evil spirit crosses the valley and stretches endlessly. On both sides of the river, there are countless dark ancient trees and strange flowers. If it weren''t for the gray and black color, this place would definitely be called a paradise. Today, a person ushered in this valley where no ghost dared to set foot all year round. This person, mighty and mighty, when he first appeared, it was like a bright moon in the sky, making this gloomy valley seem a little more bright. He was tall and straight, wearing a snow-white robe that fluttered in the wind. As he walked, there seemed to be an invisible momentum crushing everything. Wherever he passed, the mist receded and the evil spirit melted. Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly looking into the depths of the valley, his eyes seemed to see through layers of obstacles, a hunchbacked figure that was breathing out evil spirits. He could clearly feel the strong pressure and terror coming from the depths of the valley, but Wang Feng was not afraid, and still walked towards the depths of the valley step by step. "Boom!" When Wang Feng crossed the middle of the valley, the evil spirit in the whole valley instantly violently erupted, and a wave of evil spirit seemed to turn into a sharp sword, and instantly cut to the front of Wang Feng, cutting the ground in front of Wang Feng out. A huge gully. "One more step forward, die!" Immediately afterwards, an old and hoarse voice came from the depths of the valley, blasting into Wang Feng''s ears like thunder. Wang Feng smiled lightly, not surprised by this scene. Qin Meixin said long ago that Yan Po rarely kills, and only wants to live another life, as if she has been possessed by a demon. Apart from this, she is not interested in anything else. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1727： Liu Xianzong Chen Wanan "Boy, don''t you understand the words?" As Wang Feng continued to move forward, an old voice mixed with anger sounded again. This time, there was a little power in the voice, which made the whole valley tremble. Wang Feng paused, staring at the depths of the valley. For Yan Po, he is not afraid, he alone is enough to compete with Yan Po, not to mention Qin Meixin who has reached the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao is hidden in the dark, but it is easy to defeat Yan Po, but it is difficult to get her back extreme. A person like Yan Po, besides living another life, can almost be said to have no desires and desires, but if it is as simple as living another life, Yan Po has already succeeded, how could she be reduced to what she is now? In this world, although reincarnation, reincarnation, and possession are difficult, there are still people who can do it, but it is very difficult to live another life. What Yan Po wants to live another life is different from what ordinary people say to live another life. What ordinary people understand is that when the time limit is approaching, the extreme state will transform and gain a monstrous lifespan again, but what Yan Po wants to live again is In the first life, he crossed time and space and returned to the past in peak state. The Heavenly Dao God Realm can already affect time and space, and can easily reverse the future, but it is almost impossible to reverse the past, let alone return to the past in a peak state. Even the Dao of Heaven, who controls the rules of the heavens, may not be able to do it, let alone a practitioner who is still under the Dao of Heaven? Under normal circumstances, no one would want to go back to the past, even the ancient Emperor Wangchuan never had such an idea, because he knew very well that it was almost impossible to do. Reversing yin and yang and resurrecting the dead are extremely difficult, but as long as they are strong enough, they can still be done. Therefore, Yan Po must have an obsession in her heart that ordinary people don''t know, otherwise, it would be impossible for her to pursue another life so obsessively. If these things can be clarified, perhaps, it may be possible to subdue Yan Po with this. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and instead of continuing to move forward, he stood on the spot and asked secretly: "System, can you find out Yan Po''s obsession?" Everything is just his guess after all, if you want to confirm, you can only rely on the system. "Ding, it will cost 30,000 trillion sect points to investigate, do you want to investigate?" Sure enough, there is obsession! Wang Feng''s heart was uplifted by the cold voice in his mind. Thirty trillion -oriented door value, if you can change to the top of the third realm of Tiandao, it is also worth it! Fortunately, Wang Feng earned a lot of Zongmen Points by killing the Heavenly Dao Ghouls before, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to get so much Zongmen Points. Before coming to the Immortal Realm, he used up all the sect points he had accumulated, and used the lottery to raise the cultivation bases of many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the Emperor God, and the cultivation bases of many disciples , all increased. It was in the ancient dream burial ground that killing many evil things allowed him to slowly accumulate a lot of sect value. "Investigate!" Not long after, the cold voice of the system sounded again in Wang Feng''s mind. "Ding, Yan Po was pregnant with a son. When she was robbed, the heir fell and Yan Po was hit hard. Therefore, after Yan Po''s half-life and half-death transformation, her heir became her obsession, and she always wanted to go back to the past and protect herself with the peak state The heirs of my sons, let my sons be spared from catastrophe!" This cold voice directly silenced Wang Feng, and he has not recovered for a long time. Like his fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, Yan Po did everything for her fallen relatives, trying to reverse Yin and Yang and bring them back to life. However, compared to Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, Yan Po chose a different path. more difficult. Of course, in fact, the difficulty of the two paths is similar, but the path chosen by Ancient Emperor Wangchuan is tangible, while the path chosen by Yan Po is illusory. "Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that her son has not died!" When Wang Feng was silent, the voice that sounded in his mind again made Wang Feng''s whole body startled, and his eyes burst into bright brilliance. "System, can you trace her son?" A slightly expectant voice of inquiry resounded in Wang Feng''s heart. "It will cost ten thousand trillion sects...!" "Investigate!" Before the system finished speaking, Wang Feng spoke out directly. "Chen Wan''an, a disciple of the Liuxian Sect in the Other Shore God Realm, cultivated to the peak of the Master God!" In addition to this information, there is also a phantom token that can prove that Chen Wan''an is the heir of Yan Po, which is a jade pendant like a dragon pattern. The Immortal Sect of the Other Shore God Realm? ! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself. To this day, with regard to the major forces in the Nine Great God Realms of the God Realm, not to mention complete control, but they are also well understood. The Other Shore God Realm is almost the strongest of the Nine Great God Realms in the God Realm, among which hidden dragons and crouching tigers, strong Countless. In the other God''s Domain, the first-class forces can almost be compared with the top powers of other God''s Domains, and the top powers can almost hook up with the overlord forces of other God''s Domains. Some overlord-level forces are even stronger. And Liu Xianzong is one of the many first-class forces in the other side of the God Realm! After thinking for a while, Wang Feng became more calm. With his head held high, he strode towards the depths of the valley with big strides. Please also ask Yan Po to show up!" "Boom!" Wang Feng''s actions seemed to have angered Po Yan, and the entire valley changed instantly. Endless evil spirits rolled over the sky, and the entire valley was filled with a suffocating and terrifying coercion. "you wanna die!" A hoarse and cold sound of vicissitudes suddenly reverberated throughout the valley. Compared to before, Yan Po at this moment was obviously really angry, and her words contained unimaginable murderous intent and violence. As one of the five evils in the ancient dream burial, although Yan Po does not kill, it does not mean that she will not kill. On the contrary, the hostility and fierceness in her heart are by no means weaker than other evils It''s just that she put all her attention on obsession, which caused her hostility and ferocity to be suppressed. But now, being provoked again and again by Wang Feng, his ferocity has obviously been activated by Wang Feng. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been scared out of his wits long ago, but Wang Feng was still calm and calm, without the slightest fear. He looked at the crooked figure looming in the depths of the valley, and said suddenly: "I know that you are persistent in your heart." read!" "It''s just that your path has been wrong all along!" "Your son is not dead!" Wang Feng also had no intention of showing off, so he spoke directly to Po Yan, his voice echoed throughout the valley like a torrent of bells. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the movement in the entire valley stopped instantly, as if even time and space had stopped, giving people a more depressing sense of horror. "What did you say?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1728： Yan Po surrenders An old, skinny face instantly confronted Wang Feng, so he didn''t scare him to death. A pair of skinny old hands tightly gripped his hands. If he hadn''t completed the transformation and integrated everything in himself, his physique had strengthened a lot, coupled with the protection of Yuanli, his hands would have been crushed instantly by this old woman. This is an old woman in an old robe, with long snow-white hair and a shawl hanging down her shoulders. Those dark red eyes, sharp as eagle eyes, stared at him firmly, as if they wanted to see him through completely. With this dignified appearance and this gaze, even Wang Feng felt the pressure. He circulated his source power, shook his hands, broke free from Yan Po''s shackles, and took a few steps back before stopping. Without timidity, Wang Feng met Yan Po''s eyes straight away, and said in a deep voice, "Your son''s name is Chen Wan''an!" As soon as these words fell, Yan Po''s crooked body suddenly trembled violently, her dark red eyes were shining brightly, and her old face was even twisted together. Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Although this cultivation world is extremely cruel and most people are selfish, there is still true love! Speaking of which, in this cultivation world, there are really two extremes. Some people are cruel and heartless, and even close relatives can be killed, while others, even in the face of changing times, their affection will not be broken. Perhaps because of this, the world is more colorful. "Buzz!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the phantom of the token was revealed. Yan Po, who was trembling at first, couldn''t hold on anymore when she saw this phantom, and she collapsed to the ground directly, blood-red tears dripping like a spring, eroding the ground continuously, bursting out sound. Wang Feng didn''t say anything, but just watched quietly, at this moment, Yan Po didn''t need anyone to comfort her, because her heart was full of joy, the so-called weeping with joy was nothing more than that. First there is the Hanba, and then there is this Yan Po. Sometimes, evil things are not ruthless, but are far more sympathetic than some people. However, when they have never touched the soft place in their hearts, most of them are cruel and vicious. . But it is also because of this that they are more pure. Once they control the softness in their hearts, their loyalty will surpass everyone else! After a long time, Po Yan suppressed the joy in her heart, regained her composure, stood up, stared straight at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Don''t think about it, she knows Wang Feng''s purpose, and she has no choice, she has pursued for countless years, even if life is worse than death, she still never gives up, isn''t it just for her son? "Your son once strayed into a certain mysterious place and cut off his own karma, so you can''t perceive his existence, but he is indeed alive, and at present, I am the only one who knows that he is yours. Son and his place!" "Maybe even he himself doesn''t know that he has a mother!" Wang Feng smiled, and said out loud that he didn''t answer the question. Then, without waiting for Yan Po to speak, he continued: "I can take you to find your son, the only condition is that you submit to me and be driven by me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Po''s dark red eyes narrowed, she kept looking at Wang Feng, and even a ray of murderous intent emerged from her stooped body. "You can also try to take me down and threaten with my life!" Sensing this killing intent, Wang Feng shrugged and smiled lightly. After saying that, he circulated the source power in his body and spread it all over his body, his deep eyes suddenly sharpened, and his whole aura suddenly changed, as if he had evolved from a harmless young man to a master who controlled everything. In the entire valley, an unspeakable depression suddenly emerged. "Buzz!" Not only that, Qin Meixin, who had been hiding in the dark all this time, also suddenly appeared, standing behind Wang Feng, with a pair of bewitching beautiful eyes, staring at Yan Po, once she made any changes, she would definitely bear the pain of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin. Thunder strike. "Drought?!" The sudden change of Wang Feng''s momentum and the appearance of Qin Meixin made Yan Po''s pupils shrink slightly, and the original idea disappeared without a trace in an instant. Now that her cultivation has approached the peak of the third realm, coupled with her obsession, she will surely reach the peak of the third realm, or even the fourth realm in a short time, but even so, in the face of sudden changes When she was with Wang Feng, she still felt great pressure. As for the appearance of Qin Meixin, it made her tremble all over. Even though Qin Meixin hadn''t exuded any aura, she still felt a fatal crisis coming. "It seems that your Excellency is well prepared." A wry smile appeared on Yan Po''s withered face, and she sighed. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and asked in a deep voice, "How? Are you willing to agree?" "My wife, do I still have to choose?" Yan Po said bitterly, the goal she pursued all her life was Wang Feng, she would never give up, let alone make her surrender, even if she was to die, as long as she could see her son before she died, she would all willing. "Don''t worry, even if you surrender to me, I will not restrict your freedom. After leaving the Imaginary Realm, bring your son back, and you will be able to live with your son!" "Although the sect created by this seat can''t be called the best of the heavens, it still has some strength. It''s easy to train your son!" Wang Feng said with a smile, his tone softened a lot. Yan Po nodded lightly, then seemed to remember something, cupped her hands towards Wang Feng, and said respectfully: "From now on, I will be at the mercy of the suzerain!" "Please wait a moment, the suzerain, I will leave with the suzerain after preparing for a while!" After obtaining Wang Feng''s consent, Yan Po left here and returned to the depths of the valley. Wang Feng and Qin Meixin stood quietly, not afraid that Yan Po would escape. "How did you know her obsession?" Qin Meixin looked at Wang Feng curiously and asked. Even she, who has lived in the ancient dream burial ground for countless years, does not know Yan Po''s obsession, or in other words, there is no evil thing in the entire ancient dream burial ground that knows Yan Po''s obsession. "secret!" Wang Feng winked at Qin Meixin and said with a smile. "Hmph, I don''t want to know yet." Qin Meixin pursed her lips, and said arrogantly. This arrogant scene is simply too cute. Wang Feng couldn''t help pulling her into his arms, gently stroking her back, and said softly: "I have a treasure that can see through everything, but it''s so important, don''t whisper it!" Even if it is the person next to his pillow, Wang Feng will not reveal the existence of the system. This is his biggest secret, but he can''t bear to see Qin Meixin disappointed, even though he knows she won''t get angry because of it. "She is coming!" Qin Meixin smiled softly, and was about to say something, but when she sensed Yan Po''s arrival, she quickly broke away from Wang Feng''s embrace, and regained that cold and arrogant demeanor. Wang Feng smiled and looked forward, and Wang Feng was dumbfounded at first glance. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1729： Battle Ghost??/a> I saw a beautiful woman in a long purple dress with an enchanting figure coming towards him and Qin Meixin, her every move was full of uncontrollable charm. It''s not that Wang Feng has any thoughts about her, but that Wang Feng can''t associate this beautiful woman with Yan Po just now, they are simply two extremes. One is a crooked mother-in-law who can make all men cut off their desires, and the other is a peerless beauty who can arouse all men''s desires. "Yan Po, see the suzerain!" "This is the real body of the subordinate." Seeing the astonishment on Wang Feng''s face, Yan Po bowed slightly and explained with a chuckle. Even with a slight bow, it seemed as if the dress on her chest would burst, and her aura was unmatched by anyone. The Yan Po at this moment is no longer the lifeless Yan Po, but the unparalleled and charming Yan Po. "Congratulations, you have been reborn!" Wang Feng smiled and congratulated Yan Po. "Thank you suzerain!" Yan Po smiled sweetly, and accepted Wang Feng''s congratulations very happily, which made Wang Feng deeply moved again. Obsession hurts, but it also benefits! "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he led Yan Po and Qin Meixin to gallop towards the next target. After winning the first battle, Wang Feng''s confidence increased greatly, and his whole body was full of pride. On the way, Yan Po also learned about Wang Feng''s purpose, and she was very moved. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s ambition was so great that he wanted to subdue the five evil things? Although she felt a little unbelievable, she had a faint intuition that Wang Feng would succeed. Even though the other four evils do not have such obvious obsessions as hers, no one knew her obsessions before, and no one knew that her son was still alive. Wang Feng''s ability to control her with this is enough to prove Wang Feng''s ability. Chen Wan''an, who cut off the cause and effect, even her mother couldn''t perceive it, and always thought that Chen Wan''an had fallen, but Wang Feng was able to clearly know that this kind of ability is beyond the reach of others. For the second goal, Wang Feng listened to the advice of Qin Meixin and Yan Po, and chose Guijiu! This ghost was transformed from the remnant soul of a **** that had reached the peak of the fifth realm of heaven, Tiandaohao realm, hunted and killed by the ancestor Shenxu. Through the uniqueness of this place, it has already transformed into an extremely terrifying evil thing. Not only possesses all the power of the gods, but also evolves the power of ghosts. His cultivation has fully reached the late stage of the third realm of the heavenly flame realm, and his combat power is enough to rival the peak of the heavenly flame realm. Just a fifty-fifty ending. For this kind of evil thing with the characteristics of a beast, if you want to subdue it, just use the word ''hammer''! Hammer it hard, hammer it down completely! Of course, even if you defeat the ghost, you may not be able to subdue it. This kind of evil is vicious and ferocious. Although it has the characteristics of a divine beast, it is even more brutal. It is not so easy to subdue it. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng gave a few words to the voice transmission of the Taicang Demon Dragon in the Kingdom of God. Tai Cang Molong, once the peak powerhouse of the Ninth Realm of the Heavenly Dao, with his strength and bloodline, can be called the best of all the gods and beasts in the sky. In the whole world, there are few gods and beasts that can withstand his coercion. Although the ghost has transformed into an evil thing, its essence is still a beast. As long as it is subdued by hammering it, and then intimidated by the breath of the great blue dragon, it may be able to subdue it. Several hours later, Wang Feng and the others appeared at the foot of a towering mountain peak. The entire mountain peak is pitch black, like a sharp sword, straight into the sky, steep and majestic. On it, there are sparse dark ancient trees dotted around it, surrounded by a strong evil spirit, which adds a bit of weirdness to the whole mountain peak. As soon as Shi Shi appeared at the foot of the mountain, Wang Feng could feel the ferocious aura coming from the top of the mountain. For an ordinary person, feeling this fierce aura, he might already be trembling with fright. "I''ll try it first, if it really doesn''t work, you guys go ahead!" Wang Feng stared at the top of the mountain and ordered without looking back. If possible, he still hopes to subdue Gui Jie by himself, so that he can truly gain Gui Jie''s loyalty. After merging with the fifth world, his strength has greatly increased, and he just took this opportunity to try his current combat power. Now that the Heavenly Dao barrier is still there, there are not so many opportunities to fight and learn from the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. For now, every battle with the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses is a precious opportunity for Wang Feng to hone his skills. "yes!" Qin Meixin and Yan Po responded at the same time. Seeing this, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step, seemingly slowly, but actually as fast as thunder. "He, can you?" Looking at Wang Feng''s back, Yan Pomei''s eyes flickered with suspicion, and she couldn''t help asking Qin Meixin who was beside her. Although she had felt the terrifying aura contained in Wang Feng before, she had never really seen Wang Feng''s strength. Therefore, she was still skeptical about Wang Feng''s strength. After all, Wang Feng''s superficial cultivation is only at the beginning of the sixth step of Hedao, so it''s wishful thinking to fight against an evil creature with such a cultivation that can rival the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. If she hadn''t experienced Wang Feng''s aura before, Yan Po would not even doubt it, and directly believed that Wang Feng was humiliating herself. If Qin Meixin hadn''t shown up at that time, she would have had to fight Wang Feng twice, to see if she could catch Wang Feng, and exchange his life for her son''s position. "I may not be able to beat him, what do you think?" Qin Meixin glanced at Yan Po, and said with a half-smile. "hiss!" Hearing this, Yan Po suddenly looked at Qin Meixin, as if she wanted to see if she was joking, but although Qin Meixin was smiling, she didn''t mean to be joking at all. This discovery made Yan Po''s heart tumbling like a stormy sea, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time! "boom!" "Ant, who gave you the courage to set foot here?" But at this moment, a tyrannical sound exploded, and the situation in the whole world changed. The endless evil spirit gathered in the sky above the mountain, condensed into a huge claw, covered the sky and covered the sun, and slapped down on Wang Feng. The terrifying impact caused the void above Wang Feng''s head to collapse inch by inch, giving people a sense of horror that the entire sky was crushed. Faced with this blow that seemed to slap an ant Wang Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, his fists were filled with source power, and he slammed upwards! "boom!" The source of terror was vented out, bursts of air explosions sounded impressively, and the huge fist light bombarded the giant claw like a bamboo. In an instant, the sound of the explosion resounded like a torrent of bells. Against the violent impact and turbulence, Wang Feng climbed to the top of the mountain, standing in the air like an invincible **** of war, unparalleled in the world. That heroic figure made Yan Po below all stare sideways at her, and there was an inconceivable look on her beautiful cheeks. Even though she had Qin Meixin in her heart, she, who had never seen Wang Feng''s true strength, still had doubts in her heart, but at this moment, her doubts disappeared without a trace under Wang Feng''s strong blow. Not to mention the mere sixth step of Hedao, even a strong man at the peak of the first realm of heaven may not be able to withstand Gui Yan''s casual blow. Wang Feng''s ability to resist it with ease is enough to prove his strength! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1730： But ordinary people "Boy, you have some strength!" "It''s just that, just because of this, you also want to run to the deity to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" "ridiculous!" A tyrannical roar resounded from the top of the mountain, and a burly figure stood up from the top of the mountain, looking straight at Wang Feng like a sharp sword, and the terrifying pressure made the entire void tremble. Only then did Wang Feng see the true face of Gui Jie. A body about ten feet tall, extremely burly, with bulging muscles, like a horned dragon lying on a coil, full of explosive power, but its skin is covered with dense black lines, even its face is no exception. At the corner of the mouth, there are two hook-like silver-white sharp teeth, shining with a cold light, and those jet-black pupils are as deep as a bottomless abyss, making people dare not look at them. Its face and body alone are enough to bring great deterrence to people. Wang Feng stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the ghost from a high position, with endless arrogance all over his body, like an unrivaled **** king looking down on the world. "Ghost, you and I will fight!" "If you lose, accept me as the master; if I win, do as you please, dare you?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he spoke with an extremely contemptuous gesture. "oh?" "What qualifications do you have to let this deity bet with you?" Gui Jie didn''t have the rage as he imagined, instead he raised his brows and spoke with great interest. "how?" "You are one of the five great evils in the ancient dream burial, and you dare not even take a bet from a human cultivator who is on the sixth step of the Tao?" Wang Feng sneered and spoke in disdain. "You don''t need to stimulate the deity!" "It''s okay to bet, but it''s based on equality." "You, what qualifications do you have to bet with this deity?" Gui Yu stared at Wang Feng, sneered indifferently, and in the dark pupils, there was a cold murderous intent. "Forget it, then let you see if I am qualified!" Wang Feng sharpened his eyes and shouted in a cold voice. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, his whole demeanor changed dramatically, showing his sharpness and arrogance. The majestic source power, like a tide, was constantly surging in his body, and he gathered it on his fists. As he took a step, the void under his feet exploded, and the whole person changed shape and changed, appearing in an instant In front of Gui Yu, the pair of fists smashed out like a pair of dragons going out to sea! Feeling the violent force coming from the attack, Gui Jie''s face froze, and he greeted him with huge fists without dodging or evading. "boom!" Like the sound of thunder colliding, it exploded instantly, and the terrifying impact forced the surrounding evil spirits to disperse. The entire mountaintop was empty within a radius of ten thousand miles, with cracks like ravines, separated by two Man-centered, spread in all directions. At this moment, Gui Jie''s expression really changed. He looked at Wang Feng who was so close to him, and a look of disbelief flickered in his eyes. If the blow just now was just his random blow, then now it is his full blow, not to mention the mere sixth step of Hedao, even the second level of the Dao of Heaven, may not be able to block it calmly. But this human cultivator, whose superficial cultivation is no more than the sixth step of the Dao, actually blocks it? The original contempt dissipated in an instant, and was replaced by solemnity. As one of the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground, the ghost is brutal and bloodthirsty, but it does not mean that he has no brains. On the contrary, reaching his cultivation level, wisdom has reached a Terrible. Being able to block his two blows in succession proves that Wang Feng is definitely more than it seems on the surface. "This deity has stood on the top of this ancient dream burial ground for countless years, and no one has dared to attack this deity!" "you are the first!" "Come to fight!" Gui Jie stared at Wang Feng, and shouted word by word, strong combat power emanated from his burly body, and the evil spirits rolled in from the sky, gathering around him, like a waking devil, majestic, Vicious and terrifying! Seeing Gui Jie finally looking squarely at him, Wang Feng''s mouth curled up. He wanted to defeat Gui Jie in an upright manner. Only in this way, the other party would have nothing to say and submit to him willingly! "The first form of the 18th form of source pole burial!" Wang Feng stared at Gui Yan, roared in his heart, and the source force rolled out of his body, making his fists shine brightly. Each of the Eighteen Forms of Yuanji contains infinite changes, it can be punched out, it can be used with swords..., one form can be transformed into thousands, and it is very mysterious. Even Wang Feng, who has comprehended the first three forms, has not yet mastered these three forms. The first three forms are fully understood. "boom!" A terrifying aura that seemed to destroy everything erupted from Wang Feng''s body. He swung his fists one after another, and the terrifying power gushed out, condensing into fist lights, and smashed down towards the ghost like a stormy sea. "Well done!" Gui Jie smiled heartily, instead of retreating, he advanced, and also waved his fists, charging towards Wang Feng. "boom!" In just a split second, the two collided together, and deafening roars exploded one after another. The battlefield where they were located was already pitch black, as if the sky and the earth had collapsed. They could not be seen at all, and only the explosions that sounded from time to time could be heard The sound and the violent impact of power. Looking from a distance, it seems that two terrifying monsters that can destroy the world are colliding, and every move can make the world terrified. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Yan Po and Qin Meixin were staring at the battlefield in the sky. Qin Meixin''s expression was calm, without any surprise, but Yan Po, who was beside her, was dumbfounded. She knew that Wang Feng''s strength might be very strong, but she didn''t expect that he would be so strong. He confronted Gui Jie head-on, and he was not weak at all, and even had the upper hand! What kind of amazing combat power is this? What shocked Po Yan even more was that the power that Wang Feng erupted gave her an indescribable sense of horror, as if these powers had surpassed everything, reaching a level that even Dao could hardly reach. "This...this lord, who is it?" Extremely shocked, Yan Po couldn''t help asking Qin Meixin beside her. If you count the time she was alive, the years she has experienced are innumerable, but even in these endless years, she has never seen anyone who can possess such astonishing combat power like Wang Feng. This level of combat power is simply the kind of dream that the ancients would not dare to dream. "He is just a distressed ordinary person." Qin Meixin stared at Wang Feng above the sky, her gaze was full of affection and she murmured softly. Hearing these words, the corners of Yan Po''s mouth twitched, and a speechless expression flashed on her charming face. Just this, or ordinary people? What a joke! Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, you can''t wait for your lover to be ordinary. "Hahaha, good!" "I haven''t fought such a hearty battle for a long time. You have such combat power in the sixth step of the way, and your talent and potential are so strong that even this deity can''t match!" "You are qualified to bet with this deity!" "Your bet, I''ll accept it!" Just when Yan Po was about to say something, a hearty laugh burst out from the battlefield. Hearing the reputation, he looked at Wang Feng, only to see Gui Yan staring at Wang Feng with burning eyes, his whole body boiling with fighting spirit, like a madman longing for an opponent warrior. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1731： Source Extinction "Roar!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and when he was about to say something, a roar that seemed to come from the boundless time and space suddenly exploded in his ears, shaking his whole body and causing him to lose his focus for a while. This is Shenjiu''s sonic supernatural power, Shenji Tianyin! It was precisely this moment of absence that was seized by the ghost. I saw that he appeared in front of Wang Feng with a flash of his figure, a faint gray light shone on his huge fist, and he punched it down! "Ghost Fiery Fist!" One of the supernatural powers of ghosts! In an instant, the punch like a fiery flame crazily impacted into Wang Feng''s body, causing his whole body to bend into a bow shape instantly, and a **** arrow gushed out, and his whole body fell downward like a falling star. "Boom!" Half of the towering mountain peak was directly smashed away by Wang Feng, and the scorching evil spirit raging in his body distorted his entire face, making his face as pale as paper. Seeing this scene, Qin Meixin at the foot of the mountain subconsciously clenched her fist, her pair of beautiful eyes became extremely cold, she stared at the battlefield, and took several deep breaths before suppressing her desire to rush out and punch the ghost. impulse. "Boy, do you understand that soldiers never tire of cheating?" In a flash, Gui Yu appeared in front of Wang Feng, and said proudly. "boom!" After the words fell, his eyes sharpened, and he smashed out his fist again. The terrifying force of his fist was released like a tide, shattering tens of thousands of miles of void. Wang Feng, who had just stabilized his figure, had no time to fight back, so he could only raise his arms subconsciously. block! "boom¡­!" Wang Feng was blasted back hundreds of miles again, but Gui Jie didn''t even intend to give him a chance to breathe, and once again bullied him, taking advantage of the victory to pursue. The so-called wrong step, wrong step, Wang Feng, who was still in the upper hand, lost the initiative directly because of this one mistake, and was suppressed and beaten by the ghost! If it wasn''t for the fusion of everything in him, his physique has transformed into a brand new supreme source body, coupled with the protection of the source power in his body, he would have been defeated long ago! If it were an ordinary third-level powerhouse in the Dao of Heaven, they might not be able to stop Gui Jie''s series of combos, but Wang Feng was able to block it, which was beyond the expectations of Gui Jie and Yan Po! "boom¡­!" One after another roared, Wang Feng''s whole body was like a spring, being bounced back and forth by the ghost, without a chance to breathe, the whole person became miserable, and the clothes on his body were stained red with blood. After being smashed into the air again, Wang Feng endured the pain in his body and forced himself to stabilize his body. He stared at Gui Yan with a sharp edge all over his body. "The second form of Yuanji Eighteen Forms destroys Dao!" A deep roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and the source of terror spread all over his body. When he stomped his heels, the space exploded, and a terrifying momentum like a storm swept out with his impact. The posture that caused Gui Yu to charge forward was paused, and his face became extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng, who had been bombarded by him one after another, could turn the situation around and unleash such a terrifying offensive? This guy really only has the sixth step in the way of harmony? Rao is such an unrivaled evil creature like ghosts, he can''t help but start to doubt life. "boom!" At the time of the impact, Wang Feng was like an indefatigable boxing light maker, his fists continuously bombarded the boxing lights, and each boxing light burst out with a destructive light, converging together, like a torrent of world destruction, the entire sky was shaken After being blasted through, cracks hung on the sky like scars in the sky! The dense fist light smashed down on the ghost like heaven''s punishment, the terrifying fist force tore apart everything, peerless in the world! As strong as a ghost, there was a flash of fear in his eyes at this moment. At this moment, the strength of Wang Feng''s punch made him startled. In this overwhelming punch, he even felt a mortal danger. "The ghost said!" As if the words came from the boundless time and space, coming from the mouth of the ghost, this is the supernatural power that he has spent endless years to comprehend, it is the supernatural power that belongs to his ghost, and the supernatural power of the gods and ghosts is assembled! It is also the strongest trump card he currently controls, and it is the first time he has used it since he realized it. I am afraid that before that, Gui Jie never thought that his strongest move, the first time he used it, was to deal with a A strong human being at the sixth step of the Dao. "boom!" In an instant, with the ghost as the center, the evil spirit within a million miles rolled in like a whirlpool. Upon closer inspection, dense and mysterious inscriptions are condensed in the dense vortex of evil spirits, as if they have come to the ocean of inscriptions, vast and endless, as if the whole world has to surrender to this ocean of inscriptions! The next moment, behind Gui Jie, two phantoms suddenly appeared, with majestic power, oppressing the world, as if they wanted to suppress everything in the world! "Crack!" With the footsteps of Gui Yu, the two phantoms behind him suddenly exploded and turned into a series of crystal dark black spears. The spears are like the scorching sun in the sky, shedding brilliance, and like the cold moon shining, condensing patches of frost cold. Among the densely packed spears, there are not only the brilliance of the divine flames of the gods, but also the ghostly coldness of the gods, like yin and yang, it is extremely terrifying! "Boom!" In an instant, the torrent of fist light collided with the dazzling fist light! Like the war song of fist and spear, the carnival night of destruction and destruction! Endless brilliance rose from the entire sky, and the terrifying impact, like a torrent that shattered everything, shattered all the space within a hundred thousand miles, and even the ground below was torn into a thick layer. The mountains, rivers and rivers within a hundred thousand miles were turned into fly ash, completely turning this world into ruins. That astonishing power, even Yan Po, was terrified to see, stronger than her, under the impact of this aftermath, everyone felt pressure, it was hard to imagine, what kind of unrivaled power should burst out from the real center of the battlefield? The horror of this battle has completely exceeded Yan Po''s imagination. Even an extremely powerful person at the peak of the third realm of Heaven''s Dao may not be able to fight such a fierce battle. It took a long time before the situation on the battlefield was revealed. I saw that Wang Feng was half-kneeling on the ground, his face was pale, and the corners of his mouth could not stop bleeding. Not far from him, Gui Yan was standing quietly, but if you looked closely, you could find his face as black as ink. There was incredulity in his eyes. "boom!" In just a few momentsGhost Ji''s burly body of nearly ten feet fell down straight, smashing a huge hole in the ruins below, filled with smoke and dust, and scattered gravel. "Are you convinced?" Enduring the severe pain, Wang Feng appeared next to Gui Jie, looked down at Gui Jie from a high position, and asked in a deep voice. Gui Jie stared straight at Wang Feng without saying a word, obviously not recovering from the defeat. "boom!" Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a vast and ancient dragon''s power suddenly burst out from his slightly miserable body, suppressing Gui Jie like the brilliant heavenly power. "puff!" Gui Yan, who was already badly injured, couldn''t bear it anymore after enduring such a majestic dragon, and directly spewed out a mouthful of pitch-black blood, and a look of panic emerged on his face covered with black lines. Jun... Junjing Longwei... How is it possible? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1732： Weaknesses of Hell Gui Jie, who was defeated head-on by Wang Feng, already had the intention of submitting in his heart. Coupled with the sudden appearance of Junjing Longwei on Wang Feng, Gui Jie''s surrender was a matter of course. The five evils had already accepted the second, and the joy and pride in Wang Feng''s heart became more and more intense. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng decided to divide his troops into two groups to speed up the process. Qin Meixin, who had already reached the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, was going to subdue Kuimo, while he, Yan Po and Gui Jie were going to subdue the Soul Prison, and finally got together. , Subdue the strongest nine infants! Kuimo, like Hanba, is transformed from a corpse, and can be regarded as one of the supreme corpses. However, in his previous life, Kuimo was a master of the way of magic. In a peculiar environment, when it transformed into a Hanba, it mutated and evolved into another kind of ''queen'' of the Supreme Corpse Dao! And when he mutated into ''Kui'', the supreme demon way of his life, under some coincidence, merged with the mutation to form the only unique Kuimo in the heavens. In terms of potential alone, among the five evils, Kui Mo and Jiu Ying are the most terrifying. Kuimo''s strength is also second only to Jiuying among the five evils, and has reached the peak of the third realm of the Dao of Heaven. It is most suitable for Qin Meixin to subdue such an existence! If we say that the most mysterious thing is Soul Prison. The Soul Prison is the only one among the five evils that was not born through any medium. The other four evils basically evolved from their previous lives, but the Soul Prison came from the strange environment of the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. A kind of evil that was born spontaneously in the middle of the earth. At that time, after Shenxu Tianzu used this place as a place to bury his enemies, there was no ancient dream burial ground at the beginning, but after the fall of Shenxu Tianzu, his kingdom of God, Shenxu Realm, did not collapse, but it did happen. Great changes have taken place. At the time of the great change, the evil spirits and even the broken ghosts that traveled in the heavens poured into this burial ground, and after countless years of evolution, it transformed into the ancient dream burial ground, and the soul prison is the burial ground in the heavens. The broken ghosts that traveled and the ghosts produced in this burial place were fused together to form an evil thing. He doesn''t have any form, but he can change into any form. An existence with a weak soul has no resistance at all in front of him, and he will be enslaved by him in a short while. Coupled with his almost immortal characteristics, he is almost the most dreaded evil in the ancient dream burial ground. Among the five evils, Jiuying is the strongest, Guiji is the most vicious, Kuimo is the most evil, Yan Po is the most infatuated, and Soul Prison is the most mysterious. Each of them has great potential and is incompatible with the world. , They will also be the most brave generals under Wang Feng! When Qin Meixin went to subdue Kuimo, Wang Feng, Yan Po, and Gui Jie also set off to subdue Soul Prison. Along the way, Wang Feng was thinking about how to subdue Soul Prison. According to this guy''s almost immortal characteristics, even if he is defeated, he probably won''t surrender easily. After all, it is extremely difficult to kill him. In addition, he has no body, so he is not afraid of any torture at all, and naturally he has nothing to do. fear. Thinking about it carefully, among the five great evils, the most difficult to subdue is probably this Soul Prison. But, he is a man with cheats! Wang Feng smiled slightly, and asked secretly: "System, can you detect the weakness of Soul Prison?" "Ding, it will cost 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 by whom it¡¯s worth to spend!" "Investigate!" Hearing the cold voice of the system, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, and he spoke without hesitation. "Ding, ten thousand trillion sect values ??have been deducted for investigation!" "Because the soul prison is formed by the fusion and transformation of the evil spirits of the heavens, the broken ghosts and the evil spirits and ghosts of the ancient dream burial ground, although the soul prison has transformed into a new life, some of the ghosts in the previous life The strength is strong, and it has not merged with the soul prison, but is hidden in his body." "Every once in a while, these ghosts will emerge and compete with the main consciousness of Soul Prison for Soul Prison. Once that time comes, he will almost lose his fighting power!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng very surprised. He didn''t expect that this soul prison had such a fatal weakness. No wonder with his strength and viciousness, he never attacked other evil things. Soul Prison''s current cultivation has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and with his characteristics, even Jiuying who has half a foot into the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm may not be able to win. If he wants to do something to other evil things, Jiuying It''s really not necessarily a shot. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he asked quickly: "System, is there a way to cure this weakness of Soul Prison?" If the soul prison is defeated, and then tempted by curing its weaknesses, it may not be impossible to make the soul prison willingly surrender. "Among those ghosts, there are Heavenly Dao Cang Realm and even Heavenly Dao Jun Realm level. If you want to completely eradicate them, you can only defeat them with the power of Dao!" "Of course, the source power of the host is also available, but with the current strength of the host''s source power, it is still difficult to defeat the broken ghosts of the heavenly realm level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng overjoyed. For others, it is almost impossible to use the power of the Dao, even in the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, but he can do it easily. As he transformed, although he hadn''t fully used the Dao artifact to suppress the world, but with the source power in his body and the power of the Dao artifact, he was able to do it. Once the weakness of Soul Prison is eradicated, those scattered ghosts will definitely merge with Soul Prison again. At that time, he may even use this to step into the fourth realm of heaven, and his potential will rise to a higher level. "Sect Master, we''re here!" When Wang Feng was secretly excited, Gui Jie''s dull voice suddenly rang in his ears. What Wang Feng saw was a huge lake, nearly ten thousand miles long, and the lake water was dark black. At first glance, it looked like a black hole, giving people a sense of horror that could swallow everything. The most important thing is that the lake water in this lake is not real lake water at all, but is formed by the condensation of evil spirits. The coldness here is probably not weaker than the legendary Nine Serenities Hell. Above the entire lake, there is a thick fog, waiting for casual people to step into this place, they are afraid that they will be instantly frozen by the strong evil spirit here. While looking at it Wang Feng could also feel that there was an extremely strong fluctuation of power under this sinister lake, even he felt threatened in this fluctuation of power . Obviously, the source of this power fluctuation is the soul prison, one of the five evil things. "Scatter aside each of you, and after I give the order, let''s do it together!" Wang Feng, who already had a plan, was not going to talk nonsense with Soul Prison, and planned to join hands with Yan Po and Gui Jie. Wang Feng is sure to defeat him, but the time it takes is definitely not short! And what he needed was time. Before doing it, Wang Feng planned to sharpen himself with the aid of the Soul Prison. It can be seen that Wang Feng no longer had this thought after seeing this evil lake. With the ability of the Soul Prison, it may be very difficult to mobilize the evil energy of this lake. Difficult, but not impossible. Once he is given a chance to prepare, even Wang Feng can''t imagine how powerful it will explode with the massive amount of evil energy contained in this evil lake! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1733： instant defeat After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Yan Po and Gui Jie did not hesitate at all, restrained their aura, appeared in the distance, and formed a three-talented force with Wang Feng, surrounding the huge lake. In order to deal an effective blow to Soul Prison, Wang Feng directly took out the Dragon City Sword that Broken Dao, clenched it tightly with both hands, took a deep breath, and kept recalling in his mind the perception of the way of swords that he had practiced from weak to strong. With his current strength, he does not use his sword moves deliberately, but follows the truest swordsmanship in his heart. A simple slash will be even more powerful. This is the so-called return to basics. This kind of back-to-basics attack is the strongest attack, whether it is for Wang Feng or other strong men, but every attack needs to do its best to gather one''s own sense of swordsmanship, and then all Concentrate on this hit. As for the existence of Wang Feng''s level, they can blast tens of thousands of moves in an instant, and there is not enough time for you to prepare. When you are ready, the corpse may be cold. What''s more, when being bombarded by the enemy, there is no such a peaceful environment at all to gather all your insights. However, Soul Prison has not noticed their arrival yet, so there is enough time for Wang Feng to prepare. Therefore, Wang Feng wants to try, gather all his own source power and the eruption of the sword dao''s true sense of swordsmanship. How strong is it? Not only Wang Feng is preparing, but Yan Po and Gui Jie on the other side are also preparing. They have lived in this ancient dream burial place for countless years, and they have also fought against the soul prison. Therefore, they understand the soul far better than Wang Feng. The power of prison. If they were alone, they would not want to fight against Soul Prison at all, but the three of them teamed up, coupled with surprise and thorough preparation, are more than enough to deal with Soul Prison! "Do it!" At a certain moment, Wang Feng''s eyes opened, bursting out with a strong brilliance, the Dragon City Sword in his hand was held high above his head, and he slashed down, without any fancy, simple and pure! But this simple slash burst out with indescribable power! At the beginning of a split second, a sword glow like a moon arc fell from the Cangxiong, as if it was about to break through the earth. From top to bottom, the entire space was torn apart with a huge crack. The evil spirit was forced to disperse, making the entire area around the lake clear and bright! "boom!" With the force of a sword, it slashed at the evil lake, and waves surged up on both sides of the lake. The lake, which contained the ultimate evil power, was torn into two halves by this sword. Breaking the lake with one sword, nothing more! Even Yan Po and Gui Jie were frightened by Wang Feng''s sword, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrollably. "Roar!" Soul Prison, who was sleeping at the bottom of the lake, also felt this terrifying sword, and the ear-piercing sound like a ghost howling came from his mouth. He had no time to react, so he could only use his own soul power with all his strength to condense into a single sword. A thick barrier of soul power resisted this terrifying sword that terrified him! At this time, Wang Feng finally got a glimpse of the true face of Soul Prison, which looks like a human being, but has no substance, but is half illusory and half solid, with a pair of eyes shining with red light, giving people a kind of fierce terror a feeling of. "boom!" In an instant, the terrifying sword that Wang Feng slashed fell on the defensive shield cast by the Soul Prison. The terrifying sword energy mixed with soul power swept towards the surroundings, forcefully rushing through the water of Yinsha lake. , at first glance, the entire Yinsha lake seemed to be directly shaken by this terrifying force and flew into the sky, exposing the flat and smooth bottom of the lake. Immediately afterwards, one crack after another exploded from the bottom of the lake, and the gravel splashed in all directions, forming a tornado, hitting the surrounding lake walls. The huge roar made Yan Po and Gui Jie react in an instant, and they didn''t dare to neglect any longer, and they all resorted to the powerful moves they had prepared. I saw Yan Po standing in the sky, wearing a long purple dress and fluttering, her head full of black hair dancing wildly in the void, and waving her jade hands one after another. Immediately afterwards, dense inscriptions gathered behind her, condensing into a tall figure! With Yan Poyu''s hand clapping, the tall and beautiful figure behind her suddenly tilted down, the huge palm, like the hand of God, slammed down hard, and the entire void, under this clap, was like a broken mirror. It exploded with a bang! The ghost on the other side also directly displayed his strongest supernatural power, said the ghost! These two terrifying attacks, one in front and one in the back, crashed to the bottom of the lake! "Boom!" A moment later, the deafening sound of explosions resounded throughout the entire world, and the vast Yinsha lake was directly blasted, and the countless waters of the Yinsha lake shot away in all directions, with the Yinsha lake as the center, with a radius of one million All over the land, there was a downpour of Yin evil. These rains are simply rare treasures for ordinary yin creatures, and this heavy rain is an opportunity that can be called against the sky for them. Even if they were afraid of the terrifying fluctuations coming from the evil lake, they couldn''t stop their heat. They rushed out of their caves one by one, greedily absorbing the rainwater. All of a sudden, this downpour turned into a place with a radius of a million miles, a carnival of many yin creatures, and even yin things a million miles away are constantly gathering to compete for this inverse event. day opportunity. In the center of the lake, Wang Feng, Gui Jie, and Yan Po stood on one side, staring at the bottom. They didn''t make any more moves, because they could feel that the breath of Soul Prison had become extremely weak, let alone Wang Feng. Even if Gui Yu or Yan Po, anyone can crush the Soul Prison at this moment. After a long time, the berserk force gradually dissipated, revealing the current state of Soul Prison. I saw that he was half-kneeling on the ground, his already half-solid and half-illusory body became even more illusory. Although there was no blood or wounds, judging from his sluggish state, it was clear that he was at this moment, has been severely damaged. Also Facing the well-prepared attack of Wang Feng and the three, let alone the soul prison, even Jiuying couldn''t stand it. "Yan Po, Gui Jie, how dare you join forces with outsiders to deal with me?" Soul Prison struggled to get up, staring at Wang Feng and the others with red eyes, roaring angrily. Faced with Soul Prison''s questioning, Gui Jie and Yan Po ignored them at all, and Qi Qi looked at Wang Feng. This scene shook Soul Prison''s heart. He originally thought that Gui Jie, Yan Po, and Wang Feng were in an equal relationship, but now it seems that these two evil beings who are as famous as him are actually headed by Wang Feng? This...how is this possible? Although Soul Prison looks down on Yan Po and Gui Jie from the bottom of his heart, the strength of these two should not be underestimated, and he also knows the arrogance in their hearts. Such an existence, would surrender to a strong human being? When the heart of Soul Prison was shaken, Wang Feng had already landed on the ruins with Gui Jie and Yan Po, staring at Soul Prison, and said in a very majestic tone: "Two choices, surrender or die! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1734： Pride of Hell "Jie Jie...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Hun Prison was stunned for a moment, then laughed sullenly, looking at Wang Feng with mockery and disdain. "It seems that you two have really surrendered to this guy." "I really didn''t expect you to be so spineless. Just because of your appearance, you are worthy of the same name as this deity? Ridiculous!" After that, Soul Prison didn''t even pay attention to Wang Feng, and looked directly at Yan Po and Gui Yan, disdainful to make a sound. Hearing this, Gui Jie and Yan Po twitched together, but they were not angry at all. Instead, they looked at Soul Prison with pity. Once upon a time, they were as proud as Soul Prison, but only when they really faced Wang Feng did they know what they meant. How ridiculous it is to be arrogant. I don''t know if the soul prison guy will feel ashamed when he thinks back to what he said at this moment after he really surrendered? Seeing the majestic appearance of Soul Prison, Wang Feng twitched his lips and said with a light smile: "Do you think that I can''t kill you?" Hun Prison raised his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound, but judging from his demeanor, it was obvious that he was tacitly acquiescing to Wang Feng''s words. It is true that he was seriously injured at this moment, and Wang Feng and the three together could easily defeat him, but if he was said to be killed, Soul Prison would absolutely not believe it. With his almost immortal characteristics, even the fifth realm of heaven , may not be able to kill him. "I don''t know, when is your next seizure?" "You said, if I wait until then, will you die?" Wang Feng suddenly said something that Yan Po and Gui Yan couldn''t understand, but it was these words that made the face of Soul Prison change drastically, the illusory body trembled violently, and the red eyes stared at Wang. Feng, revealing disbelief and fear. "You...how...how could you know?" Soul Prison exclaimed, he was too excited, the sound he made was extremely sharp, and his heart was even more turbulent. This secret is the deepest secret he hides, and it is also his fatal flaw. He originally thought that no one knew about it except himself, but he never thought that Wang Feng, a strong human race who had only met once, would take one look at him. See your fatal flaw? "In this world, as far as I am concerned, there are no secrets at all!" Standing with hands behind his back, Wang Feng spoke out proudly, seemingly insanely arrogant, but it gave Soul Prison an indescribable feeling, as if what Wang Feng said was true. Soul Prison fell silent, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and his body was shaking violently. It is not far away from his next attack, if Wang Feng and others really wait until then, it will be easy to kill him. The appearance of Soul Prison amazed Yan Po and Gui Jie. Although they were filled with endless curiosity, they didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at Soul Prison with half-smiles. Seeing the current appearance of Soul Prison and thinking about his arrogance just now, it really makes people laugh. "As long as you surrender to this seat, this seat can help you break through this defect and help you to a higher level!" Wang Feng looked at the silent prison of souls, and made a faint sound. After learning about the flaws of the Soul Prison, Wang Feng is 99% sure of conquering the Soul Prison, so he doesn''t want to waste any more time. As soon as these words fell, Soul Prison was shocked, and he looked up at Wang Feng with disbelief, questioning, excitement, etc., because of the intense and complicated emotions, he was speechless for a moment. After a while, he asked tremblingly: "You... what you said is true?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, met the eyes of Soul Prison, and said loudly: "If what I said is false, you can leave at any time!" "As long as you agree, this seat can even break the flaws for you immediately!" "Subordinate Soul Prison, see my lord!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Soul Prison didn''t even hesitate, and struggled to get up, and bowed to Wang Feng. The crisp and neat appearance stunned Yan Po and Gui Jie. Where is your pride? This... is this kneeling? Soul Prison naturally noticed the strange gazes of Yan Po and Gui Jie, but at this moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to them at all, but looked at Wang Feng with burning eyes. "Swear the oath of faith!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded, passed the oath of faith to Soul Prison, and then spoke. Once he breaks through the flaws for Soul Prison, he will surely break into the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, his strength will increase greatly, and his future potential will be even more astonishing. At that time, if he has other thoughts, it will be enough to bring Wang Feng great trouble. In order to guarantee his loyalty, it is essential to make a vow of faith! Even Wang Feng passed the oath of faith to Gui Jie and Yan Po, and asked them to issue it together. If it is the oath of heaven, with the strength of Yan Po and others, there may be means to avoid the punishment of violation, but the oath of faith is created by relying on the system, which is far more terrifying than the oath of heaven. So far, Wang Feng has never seen anyone who can resist the bombardment of the system. Even though he has been transformed and controls the highest source power, Wang Feng still has not been able to see the limit of the system, not even a little bit. arrive. After receiving Wang Feng''s instruction, Yan Po and Gui Jie, who had already surrendered to Wang Feng, directly made the oath of faith without the slightest hesitation, but Gui Jie hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and making the vow of faith. It''s not that he repents, but he''s not sure whether Wang Feng is lying to himself, but now, he has no choice but to gamble. Wang Feng, who knows his own flaws, wants to kill himself easily. . Seeing the oath of faith issued by Soul Prison, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and then shouted suddenly: "Calm down, leave everything else to me!" Hearing this, Soul Prison didn''t dare to be negligent, took a deep breath, put aside all distracting thoughts, and practiced with eyes closed. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept secretly communicating with the Great Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Stele. Wang Feng mobilized the power in the Myriad Dao Temple, pouring into the Dao artifact, urging strands of Dao power. As soon as the strands of power of the Great Dao appeared in Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng felt his whole body sink, as if he was being suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, bearing unspeakable terrifying pressure. It''s just that this feeling is only for a moment, after the wisps of Dao power touched the source power in his body, like a mouse meeting a cat, they hid aside one after another, trembling. Seeing this, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, directly mobilizing the strands of Dao power to gather at his fingertips, and then according to the method taught by the system, run the source power and condense it in his eyes. In an instant, Wang Feng''s eyes shone with bursts of golden light, and one after another illustrations flickered in his pupils. This is the supernatural power taught to him by the system, the divine eye, which can see through all evil. If it weren''t for his divine eyes, it would not be so easy for Wang Feng to find the broken ghost hidden in the soul prison. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s eyes, the body of Soul Prison is like a ball of light, but there are black spots hidden everywhere in this light ball, and these black spots are hidden in other places. The broken ghost in the body is gone! Without hesitation, Wang Feng tapped out his fingers one after another, and each time he tapped on those black dots accurately! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1735： subdue you for my man Wang Feng''s speed is very fast, his fingers are flying, but in an instant, he has applied the power of the great way to all the black spots in the soul prison. "ah¡­!" "The power of the great way?! How... possible?" Surprised and angry roars suddenly came out of Soul Prison, causing Yan Po and Gui Jie to tremble. Just these roars made them feel the supreme coercion, and even more so. What shocked them was what the roars said. The power of the avenue? ! For a moment, Yan Po and Gui Jie looked at Wang Feng together, their eyes filled with disbelief. My... my lord actually possesses the power of the Great Dao? This is the power of the Great Dao! The supreme power that is obsessed by countless heavenly and divine realm powerhouses, even the heavenly dao, is regarded as the power that they pursue all their lives. Who would have thought that such power would appear in a human powerhouse who is mere sixth step in the way? For a while, Gui Jie and Yan Po gained a little more recognition of Wang Feng''s mystery and terror, and the awe in their hearts also increased a few layers. On the other hand, the person involved in Soul Prison, besides being terrified, was ecstatic. He could clearly feel that those broken ghosts hidden in his body were being besieged by the power of the Great Dao at this moment, and were gradually on the verge of collapse. At the same time as they collapsed, unimaginable ghost power emerged. The vastness of this ghost power made Soul Prison almost couldn''t help but want to let out a long cry! The Soul Prison greedily and crazily absorbs this unimaginable ghost power, and at the same time, the loyalty to Wang Feng in his heart also rises rapidly. This ghost power that has tortured him for countless years was destroyed so easily by Wang Feng? It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that Wang Feng seemed to be only on the sixth step of the Dao, but his combat power and even his means had far surpassed his cultivation, reaching an existence beyond his reach! Although he was born in the ancient dream burial place, because his origin has fused with some ghosts of the heavens, his understanding of the heavens is no worse than that of the strong among the heavens. He knows very well that people like Wang Feng How monstrous is the combat power? The one and only in the ages is not enough to call him terrifying! Surrendering to such an existence is not necessarily a bad thing at first sight. Coupled with the surrender of Gui Jie and Yan Po and the influence of the oath of faith, Soul Prison, the most yin and evil thing, is already surrendering from the bottom of my heart. Yu Wang Feng! "Boom!" Just at this moment, waves of terrifying ghost power gushed out from Soul Prison like a tornado, enveloping Soul Prison in it. , For a while, it can''t be completely absorbed. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes lighted up slightly, and he shouted at Yan Po and Gui Jie beside him: "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t you know how to help him?" Hearing this, Yan Po and Gui Jie suddenly woke up from their daze, and they were overjoyed. They stepped forward one after another, stepped into the ghost tornado, and tried their best to absorb this vast ghost power! Although they are not the same species as Soul Prison, they are also evil creatures. Absorbing the power of ghosts is also of great benefit to them, even far exceeding the power of ghosts. After all, although this ancient dream burial ground contains infinite ghosts Sha Qi, but the power of ghosts is not common. Even if there is, it is difficult to meet their needs, but at this moment, they don''t need to worry, they absorb it with all their strength like a sponge. After Yan Po and Gui Jie joined the absorbing feast, Wang Feng hastily set up a formation and joined in. If it is an ordinary human strongman, it is impossible to absorb the power of the ghost, not to mention the terrifying and fierce aura contained in it, the cold aura alone is enough to make them feel extremely uncomfortable. But the source power in Wang Feng''s body can tolerate everything, dissipate all these negative forces, transform them into pure power, and then convert them into source power. The entire ruins of the lake have become a dense sea of ??ghosts, attracting the prying eyes of countless ghosts within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Although things are coveted endlessly, they dare not act rashly at all. When Wang Feng and others absorbed the majestic ghost power, Qin Meixin on the other side also arrived at the territory where Kui Mo was. In the vast valley, Qin Meixin stood in the air, without any disguise, she just appeared directly above Kuimo. Kuimo, who was in the middle of the valley, straightened up, staring at Qin Meixin with dark golden eyes. Compared to Qin Meixin, the peerless Hanba, Kui Mo''s image is undoubtedly fierce and domineering, his body is nearly three feet tall, and he is extremely burly. What is really frightening is that every joint in his body is covered with bone spurs, as if Like a sharp sword, it shone with a sharp cold light! A strong dark golden corpse aura lingers around him, and an ancient and mysterious pattern is engraved between his brows, making him look extremely mysterious and peculiar. If Qin Meixin hadn''t obtained the memories of her previous life, and had gone through the two transformations of Yuanli and the blood essence of the corpse, her potential would really be inferior to that of Kuimo, but now, Kuimo is no longer comparable to Qin Meixin, but compared to Compared with the other great evil things, it is also a person with extremely high potential. "I didn''t expect that besides this demon, such a powerful Hanba was born in this burial place!" A majestic voice came from Kui Mo''s mouth, and a strong interest flickered on that majestic face. He thought that he was the only corpse supreme in this burial ground, but he didn''t expect that there was a Hanba in the dark. ? The most important thing is that he has survived for such a long time, but he has not been able to discover the existence of Hanba? That''s right, both being the Supreme Being of the Corpse Dao, even Han Yan is the pure Supreme Being of the Corpse Dao. If she wants to hide it, it''s normal that she can''t find it. "Let''s do it!" "I''m here to subdue you for my man!" However, Qin Meixin had no interest in talking nonsense with Kui Mo at all, she looked down at Kui Mo from a high position, and spoke indifferently. That tone, as if he was just crushing an ant casually, made Kui Mo angry all of a sudden! Thinking of the five evil creatures in the ancient dream burial ground, even the strongest Jiuying would not dare to despise him so much, how dare this Hanba be so presumptuous? "you wanna die!" As an evil thing, Kuimo is not a kind person in itself Enraged, he was full of murderous intent, and he had no intention of probing, so he used all his strength as soon as he made a move. "boom!" The huge fist, wrapped in a terrifying demonic energy, smashed out like a round of black hole. Wherever it passed, the void collapsed and the earth shattered! What he didn''t expect was that in the face of his full blow, this Hanba just slapped lightly? This guy is so arrogant? Kui Mo became more and more annoyed, and the power above his fist couldn''t help but become more intense. He planned to show this Hanba a lesson and underestimate his price, how terrifying it is! "boom!" However, at the moment when the fist and palm touched, Kui Mo''s entire face changed instantly, from red to white, from white to blue, and then couldn''t hold it back any longer, and directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The dark golden blood, like a sharp arrow, directly corroded the ground into a bottomless pit! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1736： dream butterfly "Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm?!" Kui Mo exclaimed in disbelief, with a pair of dark golden eyes staring at Qin Meixin, how could he have never thought that this Hanba could reach such a level? This is a realm that even Jiuying, the strongest of the five evils, has not been able to reach! What''s even more frightening is that such a strong person is willing to be driven by others, so how terrifying should the existence behind her be? "good!" "Do you know why I can reach such a state?" Qin Meixin looked down at Kui Mo and spoke out proudly. Once upon a time, she couldn''t even destroy the ghouls of the Heavenly Dao, but now, she can easily defeat the five evils. Such a change, but in a short period of time, who would believe it? "Why?" Kui Mo was successfully aroused by Qin Meixin, and couldn''t help asking. "Heavenly Corpse Essence and Blood!" "My man controls the blood essence of the corpse. As long as you surrender to him, I can guarantee that you will also get the blood essence of the corpse. At that time, you will not only be able to transform, but your strength will be improved to another level!" Using carrots and sticks, Qin Meixin can be said to be proficient. Back then, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan focused on pursuing the way in his heart, and the people who gathered around him were all led by her. Therefore, she knew very well how to subdue a person. For any strong corpse, the essence and blood of the corpse is an irresistible temptation. Because, the lifelong pursuit of all corpse masters is undoubtedly the level of the celestial corpse. As long as they can get the essence and blood of the celestial corpse, not to mention that they can reach the level of the celestial corpse 100%, but at least there is a shortcut. Sure enough, when Qin Meixin finished speaking, Kui Mo fell silent, his face changing unpredictablely. Both shocked and heartbroken, it can be described as extremely complicated. After a long time, Kui Mo gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll go with you!" He really couldn''t resist the temptation of the heavenly corpse''s essence and blood, but he didn''t want to surrender immediately. He wanted to see who could drive a drought demon to reach the secluded realm of heaven. Qin Meixin glanced at Kui Mo, but didn''t break his mind, and went straight to the place agreed with Wang Feng. To Qin Meixin, there is nothing in this world that her man can''t solve. A mere monster, if he doesn''t submit, he will kill him. Any thought is useless in the face of absolute strength. Kui Mo supported his wounded body, followed Qin Meixin, and left the place. On the other side, in the station where the soul prison is located, the endless ghost power has almost disappeared, and four figures appeared. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes and exhaled lightly. His breath was like a sharp sword, piercing through the void and going straight to the ground. He didn''t expect that there would be such unexpected surprises in conquering the Soul Prison, which directly saved him a lot of time. Even though the ghosts he absorbed were far from as big as the Soul Prison, it still allowed him to step into the sixth stage of Hedao In the mid-term stage, the source power of a body has skyrocketed even more. If it is said that the source force in his body was equivalent to ten before, then the source force in his body has doubled at this moment, reaching a full twenty. Now Wang Feng''s combat power is closely related to the source force content in his body. With the source power under his control, if he were to fight the previous Gui Jie again, Wang Feng was confident that he could finish the Gui Jie within ten moves by relying on his own strength alone. After realizing the improvement of his own strength, Wang Feng looked towards Soul Prison and the others. After breaking through the fatal flaw and absorbing the huge ghost power, the cultivation base of the soul prison directly climbed to the early stage of the fourth realm of heaven, and his potential has increased significantly, far exceeding The previous him. Although the promotion of Gui Jie and Yan Po is not as terrifying as the soul prison, they have both reached the peak of the third realm of heaven, and are in the previous realm of the soul prison! Of course, the majestic ghost power was not completely absorbed by the soul prison, but accumulated in his body. This means that before these ghosts are completely absorbed, as long as the realm of the soul prison is sufficient, he can continue to improve. There will be no bottlenecks! Previously, what Wang Feng and others absorbed was just the ghost power that overflowed after the body of the soul prison could no longer continue to accumulate, but even these ghost powers made Wang Feng and others improve. It is conceivable that this How terrifying is the power of the ghost! Thinking of what he had sensed before, Wang Feng felt relieved. There are no fewer than five of the broken ghosts hidden in the Soul Prison just for those who have reached the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, and there are hundreds of them if they are below the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Such a tyrannical ghost, even if it is only broken, still has unimaginable the power of. If it wasn''t for the special nature of Soul Prison, it would have been swallowed up by these broken ghosts long ago without even dross left if it was an ordinary ghost. "Thank you, sir, for your kindness in recreating!" When Wang Feng looked at Soul Prison and the others, Soul Prison, Yan Po, and Gui Jie also looked at Wang Feng, and they all bowed to Wang Feng and expressed their gratitude. Especially in Soul Prison, the excitement in his heart is beyond words. This fatal flaw that has plagued him for countless years is solved so easily, whoever it is will be extremely excited. Even if he reaches the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, Soul Prison has no intention of betraying Wang Feng, let alone Wang Feng''s kindness to him, just the combat power Wang Feng has shown before and the mysterious means to control the power of the Dao are enough. Let him awe added. What''s more, after they took the oath of faith, this oath of faith also imperceptibly enhanced their loyalty to Wang Feng. "You''re welcome!" "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand indifferently, and rushed to the place agreed with Qin Meixin with Hun Prison and others. At the same time, outside of the Divine Void Realm, a beautiful figure stood in the sky, looking at the huge Divine Void Continent not far away, an indescribable brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes! This beautiful shadow is exactly Mengdie, a young Taoist celestial master who joined the world. "Wang Feng, who are you?" A soft murmur came from Mengdie''s mouth, and then, her figure fluttered like a ray of wind, and she drifted towards the realm of the gods. The meteorites surrounding the Divine Illusion Realm seemed to have never sensed her, not even the slightest reaction. In a short while, UU Reading Mengdie has easily stepped into the world of God and Void. Not long after Mengdie stepped into the realm of the gods, a figure appeared again outside the realm of the gods. This person is exactly Dijian, one of the seventy-two earthly demons in the family of masters of heaven! "That damned guy, delayed the deity for such a long time!" Looking at the vast Shenxu Continent, Di Jian''s eyes flickered with sternness, and he cursed secretly. "Wait!" "After the deity has recruited Cheng Tian Di Yun and his wife, I will settle accounts with you!" After saying that, Di Jian moved and headed towards Shenxu Continent. When he arrived at the meteorite area, the surrounding meteorites moved instantly. However, Di Jian did not panic at all, and his body shook one after another, the speed was extremely fast. Before those meteorites formed an effective offensive against him, he had already stepped into the Divine Void Continent. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1740： Shenxugu "boom!" Facing the siege of Yan Po and others, Jiuying''s eyes flickered with sternness, and he punched out fiercely. The pure and evil evil spirit, wrapped in monstrous fist strength, bombarded Yan Po and the others. The terrifying power seemed to destroy everything. Wherever the fist light passed, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi touched it, Yan Po and the others were directly blasted away, their arms were numb, and they stared at Jiuying firmly, with extremely dignified faces. The third realm of the Heavenly Dao and the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao are a huge watershed. The ordinary peak of the Flame Realm of the Heavenly Dao can hardly compete with the powerhouses of the Nether Realm of the Heavenly Dao. The gap is even larger than the first to third realms of the Dao of the Heavenly on many. That is to say, the combat power of Yan Po and the others are extraordinary, far from the ordinary powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Otherwise, even if the three of them join forces, they will be severely injured by this blow. Now they are only being forced to retreat, which is enough to prove the horror of their combat power! "As expected of the first of the five great evils, it is really powerful!" "Come again!" Kui Mo let out a roar, his whole body boiling with fighting spirit, the extremely pure devil energy mixed with the evil spirit gushed out, and his whole body rushed towards Jiuying instantly like a cannonball, with a dark golden light shining on his fist, as if A round of dark golden sun crashed down. After he made a move, Yan Po and Gui Jie did not hesitate, they broke out extremely strong offensives and rushed forward. "Well done!" "Just let you feel it, what is a heavenly realm?" Jiuying looked up to the sky and let out a roar. He was fearless and went straight to meet him. An astonishing evil spirit erupted from his huge body, and an astonishing murderous intent shone in his nine pairs of red eyes! "Boom!" In an instant, the four great evils fought together in the sky. The terrifying impact was like a violent storm, wantonly destroying everything around them. The mountains and forests with a radius of 100,000 li were all destroyed by this terrible battle. It turned into ruins, with pitch-black cracks like ravines tearing apart in all directions like spider webs. "He, who is he? Can drive the four evil things?" The group of women who had retreated far away, looked at the terrifying battle scene, their faces were full of horror, and the beautiful woman couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng, his heart was full of shock. The woman''s gaze was also noticed by Wang Feng, who was watching the battle. He glanced at the woman and the group out of the corner of his eye, and felt the aura emanating from the woman''s group, and his heart moved slightly. Although he felt the group of women just now, his mind was on Jiuying, and the cultivation of the group of women was too weak, so he didn''t care about it, but now after looking at them specially, he realized how extraordinary the group of women is. . Before, he learned about the situation of the entire God Realm from Luofeng Fairy. The five strange races are the five strongest races in the God Realm, and there are many races under these five races. The strongest among them belongs to the Shenxu Ancient Clan! This family is the primitive creatures born in the kingdom of God in the body of Shenxu Tianzu back then. They can be regarded as the descendants of Shenxu Tianzu, and the blood of Shenxu Tianzu is contained in the body. Obtain part of the inheritance of Shenxu Tianzu! When Shenxu Tianzu was still around, the Shenxu Ancient Clan was definitely the most powerful clan in the Shenxu Realm, even the five strange races could not compare to the Shenxu Ancient Clan. It''s just that after the fall of the ancestor of the gods, the world of the gods changed, which led to the decline of the ancient clan of the gods. Up to now, they can only become the strongest race under the five strange races, and their strength is still stronger than ordinary races Many, but no longer the glory of the past! If it weren''t for the fact that the ancient Shenxu race was the descendant of the ancestor of Shenxu and the first batch of living races born in the Shenxu world, the five strange races respected them, and they would have been wiped out by the five strange races long ago up. If Wang Feng''s guess is correct, the group of women may be members of the ancient Shenxu clan, especially the beautiful woman, the hidden blood of Shenxu in her body is extremely strong, if it can be activated, her future will be unimaginable. Even if you can''t reach the level of Shenxu Tianzu, it is not difficult to lead the entire Shenxu Ancient Clan to restore their former glory! After the cultivator reaches the Dao Harmonious Realm, he begins to harmonize with the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao of God and Kingdom in his body is perfected, and then he will give birth to living beings. However, these living beings are like cell-like microorganisms and cannot fully grow. After reaching the realm of heaven and gods, with the gradual evolution of the basic heavens such as yin and yang, the creatures in the kingdom of God will also evolve and transform, and they can even start to practice with the help of the majestic divine power. The cultivators in the Emperor Realm and the Holy Realm are much higher, not even the so-called big family children in the God Realm! As the supreme powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Ninth Realm of the Dao of Heaven, the Ancestor of Shenxu is as powerful as the heavens and the earth, and the creatures born in the Kingdom of God in his body are no less powerful than the so-called Holy Courts of the Dao of Heaven among the heavens. Let it go! "Boom!" The terrifying sound spread, and the endless impact swept away in all directions, awakening Wang Feng who was in deep thought. He stopped guessing and focused his eyes on the battlefield. Yin Sha Jiuying is worthy of being the head of the five great evils. Even if he just broke into the Heavenly Dao Netherland, his strength is comparable to that of ordinary Heavenly Dao Netherland middle-stage powerhouses. He was defeated steadily, and there were injuries of varying degrees on his body. On the other hand, Yin Sha Jiuying only suffered some minor injuries. If it was an ordinary strong man who had just broken into the secluded realm of heaven, and was dealt with by Yan Po and the three together, he would definitely not be able to do so easily, at least he would end up being severely injured. However, in the face of such a battle result, Yin Sha Jiuying never showed any joy, but was very gloomy. He thought that he could easily crush Yan Po and others after reaching the Heavenly Dao, but he didn''t expect these three evil things The strength that erupted after joining forces is so strong It is him, it is difficult to deal an effective blow to the three evils for a while! If that''s the case, he won''t do anything. The key is that the opponent still has three strong men to attack, not to mention how strong the human strong man, a man and a woman, are. He is quite afraid of evil things, once he joins the battlefield and joins forces with Yan Po and others, he is not sure of victory. If it wasn''t for the strong human being who wanted him to surrender, Jiuying would really not be willing to be an enemy of such a powerful team. "Would you dare to be distracted while waiting with me?" "court death!" At this moment, a roaring sound exploded in Jiuying''s ears. The strong impact made him feel a sense of crisis, and he threw a backhand punch without even thinking about it. After he shattered this offensive, Yan Po and others'' offensives came one after another. The powerful force made Jiuying not dare to be distracted any longer, and responded with all his strength! For a while, the two sides fought together again, and the terrifying fluctuations in the battle were enough to scare anyone! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1741： 9 poles The Yin Sha Nine Babies were indeed terrifying and brought great pressure to the three of Yan Po, but it was also this pressure that gave Yan Po and the others an excellent training effect. Wang Feng could clearly feel that Yan Po and the others Although people are constantly suppressed by the Nine Infants and are injured one after another, their control over the peak power of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm is constantly increasing. This made Wang Feng eager to try. With his current combat power, below the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, he is no different from an ant. The existence of the first and second Heavenly Dao realms does not have any pressure. Only the third Heavenly Dao realm can give him some pressure. The fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao like Jiuying Only the strong can bring him a threat. But if the Dao barrier is not cleared today, and the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are not visible, the next time I want to encounter a battle at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I don¡¯t know when it will be. If it weren¡¯t for the special nature of the God Realm, there are many hidden powers of the Heavenly Dao God Realm Or, it is difficult to have a battle of this level! In addition, he absorbed the ghost power overflowing from Soul Prison before, which made his strength skyrocket again. Now watching the battle of Yan Po and others, he couldn''t help it, and wanted to join the battle. Thinking of this, Wang Feng said directly to Qin Meixin who was beside him: "I''ll try it too, just use this to hone my skills!" "careful!" Qin Meixin nodded slightly, staring at Wang Feng with her eyes, and said softly. She didn''t stop Wang Feng, and with her and Soul Prison, Jiuying couldn''t hurt Wang Feng. Besides, if Wang Feng wanted to continue climbing, he had to fight the strong. In other words, Wang Feng, as an ordinary person, how could he dare to use the sixth step of Hedao to attack the powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Dao and Youjing? Seeing this, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, stepped out, and his whole body changed shape, and appeared behind Jiuying in an instant, and the source power in his body was released like a torrent, condensing into a terrifying fist Mang, blatantly threw it at Jiuying! Jiuying, who was fighting with Yan Po and others, felt the attack from behind, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he punched out with a backhand! "boom!" The two fists exploded like stars colliding, the terrifying power of the fists swept across the entire world, and the impact of unparalleled power shattered everything around! Wang Feng only felt a terrifying force coming along his arm, shaking him back and forth, every step he took, he stepped on a huge hole in the void. "Sure enough!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he stared at Jiuying, shook his numb arm, and made a sound with excitement. On the other side, Jiu Ying, who took two steps back, looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, all of his nine faces shone with horror, and his exclamation sounded like thunder, exploding in the whole world. The sound overwhelmed the sound of all explosions. "How...how is it possible?" "You are only the sixth step of the Dao, and you can take the blow of the deity?" "You... who are you?" No one can imagine how shocked Jiuying felt in his heart at this moment. Wang Feng''s strength is like a fantasy. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he would not believe it. Has such a heaven-defying combat power? "Hey, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!" "You have only just entered the heavenly realm, how do you know how big this world is? There are so many strong people?" Wang Feng sneered, and his body burst out, the source of terror gathered on his fists, as if his fists went out to sea, he smashed out brazenly! The first form of the Eighteen Forms of Origin, Funeral! Terrifying power mixed with destructive breath vented out. The two punches were like two world-destroying dragons. With an unrivaled momentum, they bared their teeth and claws and roared towards Jiuying. That astonishing fist force, even Jiuying''s Waiting for the strong to feel a little pressure! What made his face even more ugly was that Yan Po and others not far away also broke out a terrifying offensive. For a while, powerful offensives swept from all directions, covering his foothold, making him unable to retreat. There is no way to avoid it! "court death!" Although he was terrified by Wang Feng''s strength, being forced to such an extent by Wang Feng and others made Jiuying furious, and a heaven-shattering roar came out of his mouth, shaking the heavens and the earth. As the head of the five evils in the dignified ancient dream burial ground, and now he has broken into the secluded realm of heaven and become a peerless powerhouse in the realm of the gods, how could he be bullied by these four guys like this? "Nine poles break the sky!" An astonishing aura erupted from Jiuying''s body suddenly. At this moment, his nine heads turned together, shining bright dark golden light, and a crack was torn open one after another between his eyebrows. These nine tiny cracks spread out! "Boom!" In the next instant, nine dark golden beams of light rushed out of the nine small cracks in an instant, converged in the void, condensed into a huge dark golden seal, and then fell down with a bang! "boom¡­!" The offensives of the two sides collided together, and an unimaginable shock erupted. The void within a radius of 100,000 miles turned into nothingness, and the world seemed to turn into a huge black hole. Within a million miles, all All the living beings were wiped out, and the evil spirit was forced to disperse directly. If it wasn''t for the woman and her party who had been prepared and retreated in time, they would have fallen in this terrifying collision. This terrible scene made the woman and her party terrified, their eyes fixed on the battlefield, and their bodies stopped. Can''t stop trembling. On the battlefield, Wang Feng and others all flew upside down, their faces pale, and a **** arrow spewed out of their mouths. As strong as Jiuying, he was panting heavily at the moment, his huge body was trembling slightly, obviously exhausted, but he never expected that even with his supernatural powers, he could not kill Wang Feng and others ! "kill!" Wang Feng resisted the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, raised his head to the sky and roared, and rushed out again. At the same time, Yan Po and the others rushed out one after another, ignoring their own injuries, and broke out with all their strength in a desperate posture. With Qin Meixin and Soul Prison guarding the side, they don''t have to worry about their own lives and comfort, they can fight with all their strength, and use the Nine Infants of the Heavenly Dao and Secluded Realm as a stepping stone to sharpen themselves and help themselves to a higher level! The terrifying battle broke out againThe land with a radius of a million miles has turned into a battlefield for both sides. If it weren''t for the extremely strong space of the God-Void Realm and the special ancient dream burial place, which covered all auras, I''m afraid that the battle between Wang Feng and others has already alarmed the entire Imaginary Realm! This battle lasted for a long time, allowing Wang Feng and others to fight heartily. Although they suffered serious injuries, their perception of their own realm and control of their power continued to rise. It was also this battle that allowed Wang Feng and the others to consolidate their cultivation bases. If there were a few more high-intensity battles like this, both Wang Feng and Yan Po and the others would have the confidence to go to the next level! "boom!" Another roar spread, and Wang Feng and others and Jiuying all backed away, stood facing each other, staring at each other firmly. At this moment, whether it was Wang Feng and the others or Jiuying, they were all panting heavily, exhausting their strength. However, Wang Feng no longer intends to continue fighting to such an extent, and if the fight continues, it will not have any sharpening effect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1742： Goddess Si Lingyun "Take him down!" Following Wang Feng''s order, Qin Meixin and Soul Prison rushed out together, and a terrifying aura erupted from them, mighty and mighty, like the power of the sky, crushing down, shaking Jiuying''s huge body The trembling continued, and horror flickered on the nine faces. "Heaven... the heavenly realm?!" "How...how is it possible?!" An unbelievable exclamation came from Jiuying''s mouth, and the nine pairs of red eyes stared wide open, staring at Qin Meixin and Soul Prison, and a turbulent wave arose in his heart. He never expected that Qin Meixin and Jiuying would both reach the heavenly realm. seclusion? In addition to Wang Feng and others, even if he has nine lives, it is not enough for the other party to kill him! "boom!" Qin Meixin and Soul Prison ignored Jiuying''s exclamation at all, and made a bold move. The terrifying power was released like a torrent, and they went straight to bombard Jiuying. Jiu Ying, who had fought with Wang Feng and others for a long time and consumed too much strength, was no match for Qin Meixin and Soul Prison at all. After struggling for a while, he was directly taken down by Qin Meixin and Soul Prison. Wang Feng, who had recovered most of his strength, walked up to Jiuying with Yan Po and others, glanced at Jiuying expressionlessly, and said indifferently: "Surrender or die!" Wang Feng, who has absolute strength, has no intention of playing with Jiuying to subdue him. If Jiuying is stubborn, he will not hold back. Although it is a pity, his Immortal Sect is not short of any supremely arrogant sect Door! With the system, he doesn''t need to care about the aptitude of his subordinates at all. However, the aptitude of his subordinates is superb, which can save him some training time, but it is not necessarily necessary! Among other things, many guardians and guardian beasts are not necessarily weaker than Jiuying''s aptitude, let alone many ancestors. At present, in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from him, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect are definitely the most qualified. Even Qin Meixin, Kui Mo, and Soul Prison are not as good as many ancestors. Facing Wang Feng''s indifferent question, Jiuying''s face was extremely ugly. He really wanted to say no forcefully, but Wang Feng''s indifferent voice, to him, was like death, and made him tremble. You don''t need to think about it, once you refuse, the other party will definitely crush you to death. Even if you have nine lives, but under the terrifying strength of the other party, you can''t avoid the end of falling. But are you really willing to die? The silent Jiuying couldn''t help asking himself! May I ask, who in this world is willing to die? He has just broken into the heavenly and secluded realm, which is the beginning of conquering the world, and also the beginning of his glory. How could he be willing to die at such a time? Can surrender? Thinking of this, Jiuying raised her eyes to look at Wang Feng, and suddenly felt that surrender is not impossible! The other four evils in the entire burial site who are as famous as him all surrendered to this person, and it is not shameful to submit to him. What''s more, this person''s aptitude is definitely the scariest thing I have ever seen With only the sixth step of He Dao, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the peak powerhouses of the third realm of Heavenly Dao. Who can possess such terrifying combat power? What''s more, Jiuying still vaguely feels that this person has not fully used it, and his real strength is likely to be comparable to his own. Although I have aptitude against the sky, but in front of this person, I am nothing at all. Why should I not be reconciled to surrendering in front of this kind of existence? Of course, Jiuying also knew in her heart that all of this was an excuse for herself because she was afraid of death, but who in this world is not afraid of death? The stronger the existence, the less willing to die. "I surrender!" After thinking for a long time, Jiuying finally lowered his proud head! These three words, like thunder, shocked the group of women in the distance. Even a terrifying existence like Jiuying surrendered to this person? God! No one can imagine how shocked the woman and her party are at this moment. Their worldview collapsed at this moment. Wang Feng was not surprised at all. With a smile on his face, he nodded to Jiuying, and then passed him the oath of faith, asking him to swear the oath of faith. Jiuying, who had already made up his mind, made the oath of faith without any hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand to let Jiuying, Yan Po and the others recover their strength and injuries, while he led Qin Meixin and Soul Prison towards the women and the group. This time, he not only subdued the five evils, enhanced the strength of the Immortal Sect, but also made himself stronger. At the same time, all the treasures accumulated by the five evils over the years also fell into his hands. Although most of them are Yin-type treasures, there are still some extremely rare soul-type treasures. The most important thing is that most of these treasures are at the level of heaven. It is no exaggeration to say that just taking out any of these treasures in Wang Feng''s hands is enough to set off a **** storm in the heavens, but this treasure, in his hands, is like an entire hill. If it spreads, Wang Feng might become the public enemy of the heavens! Most of these treasures are the treasures of heaven and earth in the ancient dream burial ground, and a small part are the treasures collected after the outsiders who accidentally broke into the territory of evil things such as Jiuying were killed by them over the years. Although most of these treasures are at the Dao level, their quantity is unimaginable, and they can be used to train many elders of the Immortal Sect! Now, under his lottery, many elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the peak of Emperor God, and they will be able to enter the realm of harmony in a short time, and these treasures are just right for them at this moment! When the group of women in the distance saw the three of Wang Feng coming, they were shocked, and they didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly went up to welcome Wang Feng and the others. Before meeting each other, the leading woman saluted Wang Feng from a distance, and said respectfully: "Si Lingyun, the goddess of the ancient Shenxu clan, thank you for saving my life, senior!" "Thank you senior!" When the woman''s voice fell, many ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses behind her also bowed and saluted one after another. They all bowed their heads tightly, not daring to look directly at Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng''s horror with his own eyes, let alone them, even if the ancestors of their clan came to , they had to be respectful and obedient. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, as he had guessed, this group of people were really members of the ancient Shenxu clan, and it happened that he was leaving the ancient dream burial place, so he could take this opportunity to learn more about the gods. imaginary world. "No need to be polite!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng had a slight smile on his face, waved his hand, and said softly. "How did you come here?" After the words fell, Wang Feng asked bluntly without waiting for Si Lingyun to speak. "Back to the seniors, we are here to find the Yinming God Lotus and save the ancestors of the clan!" Without the slightest hesitation, Si Lingyun directly stated her purpose. For a terrifying existence like Wang Feng, if you really want to do something to them, it''s just a matter of fingertips. It doesn''t make any sense to hide it or not. It''s better to say it outright, and you can give the other party a sincere look. The other party''s favor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1743： Go to the Shenxugu Tribe For Si Lingyun, if she can make friends with Wang Feng, it will definitely be a sure thing. Such a terrifying powerhouse, once they make friends with each other, will be of great help to both her and the ancient Shenxu clan. Therefore, Wang Feng and Si Lingyun had a good chat for a while. Si Lingyun couldn''t help feeling fond of Wang Feng, a senior who was terrifying but not arrogant, but approachable. "It''s just right, I''m leaving the Ancient Dream Burial Ground, Miss Si, would you like to go with me?" Realizing that Jiuying and the others had fully recovered, Wang Feng asked Si Lingyun with a smile. "I wish I could!" A smile also flickered across Si Lingyun''s beautiful face, and she spoke without hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, waved his big hand, and led everyone to gallop towards the spot agreed with Monkey King and others. He was awed by the aura of the five evil things, and many evil things along the way did not dare to approach Wang Feng at all. As soon as the group of people felt the breath of Wang Feng and others, they hid far away. Although many evil things do not have spiritual intelligence, they also have instinctive fear of the existence of the five great evil things. Without the disturbance of many evil things, Wang Feng and his party moved extremely fast. After a while, they appeared on the edge of the ancient dream burial ground. As soon as they appeared here, Wang Feng could feel the aura of Monkey King and others. Without hesitation, he led everyone towards the place where Monkey King and the others were. "See the Sovereign!" "I have seen Sect Master Wang!" After a while, Wang Feng and others appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. Sun Wukong and others saluted Wang Feng together. It was only then that Wang Feng began to look at Sun Wukong and the others. After a while, the breath of Sun Wukong and the others increased. He could feel that although Sun Wukong hadn''t broken through to the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he was already very close. Compared with before, his power was more powerful and pure. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the Heavenly Dao Barrier, Sun Wukong might have already entered the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Li Bai has reached the peak of the middle stage from the early stage of the seventh step of Hedao, and he is only one step away from entering the late stage, and the Tathagata Buddha has also reached the early stage of the seventh step of Hedao. As for Fairy Luofeng and others, they have also improved. Among them, Fairy Luofeng improved the most rapidly, from the peak of the third step of He Dao to the sixth step of He Dao, which surprised even Wang Feng. It seems that when they crossed the ancient dream burial ground, they also got a lot of opportunities. After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng introduced everyone one by one. When they heard that Wang Feng had subdued the five evil things in the ancient dream burial ground, Fairy Luofeng and the others were all shocked. Worshiping, almost regarded Wang Feng as an omnipotent god! They thought that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin left just to do things between men and women, but they didn''t expect that they were going to subdue the five evil things in the ancient dream burial, and they succeeded? These are the five powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Even the mysterious woman in Luofeng Fairy''s mind was amazed by Wang Feng''s methods, and faintly admired them. After talking for a while, Si Lingyun''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help asking Wang Feng: "If Brother Wang is fine, can you come to our clan as a guest?" "If Brother Wang didn''t take action on this trip, Lingyun might have fallen into the burial ground. I also ask Brother Wang to give Lingyun a chance and let Lingyun treat Brother Wang well!" Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others looked at Si Lingyun together, making Si Lingyun feel a little nervous. After a while, Wang Feng smiled and said, "Then it''s bothering you!" Now that the ancient dream burial site has been released, and the five evil things have been subdued, they can be called invincible in the entire Shenxu world. Therefore, Wang Feng is not so anxious about the Shenxu ruins, let alone go to the gods. The Xugu tribe is also a necessary place to go to the Shenxu ruins, so it won''t take long! Wang Feng is still very interested in this ethnic group who can be called the descendants of the ancestor Shenxu. In addition, what they are going to on this trip is likely to be the ruins left by the ancestor Shenxu, and the danger is unpredictable. As the descendants of Shenxu Tianzu, perhaps among the ancient Shenxu clan, there may be ancient books that record Shenxu Tianzu. If they can learn about it in advance, they will be more calm in the Shenxu ruins. Hearing Wang Feng''s promise, Si Lingyun was overjoyed, and quickly stretched out her hand to lure her, and said charmingly, "Brother Wang, please follow me!" Led by Si Lingyun, a group of people headed towards the Shenxu Ancient Clan. At the same time, in a certain area of ??the Imaginary Realm, a woman in a snow-white Taoist robe walked here like an elf, making this lush mountain forest look colorful. "Wang Feng, where are you?" Diemeng stared at the endless mountains in the distance, murmured softly, her beautiful eyes shone with an indescribable brilliance. It has been a while since she stepped into the realm of the gods. During this time, she has traveled all over the surrounding land, but she still can''t feel Wang Feng''s aura. During this time, she no longer knows what to say. How many times, every time I say it, there is a faint throbbing in my heart. This is a feeling she has never had before, this is a feeling of anticipation, fear and even affection. Only then did Diemeng completely believe that this man named Wang Feng, just as her celestial master said, had the same relationship with her. I have a great relationship with myself. Otherwise, how could one''s name alone make one''s mood fluctuate so much? "Perhaps it''s time to find some people to help." After pondering for a moment, Diemeng secretly thought. Immediately afterwards, as soon as she took a step, her whole body appeared far away in an instant, and the direction she was heading was exactly the direction where the ancient Shenxu clan was. The resident is almost in the direction of one east and one west There are many races from the imaginary world in the middle, and it will take a long time to reach the ancient gods! As the number one arrogance of the Taoist school, Diemeng can understand the secrets far beyond comparison. To others, this world of the imaginary world is extremely mysterious, but to her, it is like other continents. She should understand it. All already understood. During these days, Diemeng also knew that even if he had reached the realm of heaven and gods, in this vast imaginary world, if he wanted to find someone, it would be tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, and he could only rely on the races in this imaginary world. With his current cultivation base at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, the only ones who can force him to do so are the ancient Shenxu clan. ... Among the vast mountains, one after another towering peaks, like sharp swords, stand between the sky and the earth. On these mountain peaks, one after another is inlaid with brilliant palaces. Looking around, many palaces are connected into one piece, endless His divine power condensed into mist, lingering between these palaces, making this palace look like a palace in the sky, extremely magnificent and magnificent. And this palace is the place where the most powerful Shenxu Ancient Clan is located among the five most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1744： generous dowry At this moment, in the main hall of the Shenxugu Clan, Si Xiaochen, the current patriarch of the Shenxugu Clan, is sitting on the main seat. On the left and right sides are two deputy heads of the Shenxugu Clan, and on the left are several Shenxugu Clan leaders. The powerful elders of the clan, and five figures sat on the right. At the top is an old man in a black robe, with a strange and terrifying pattern tattooed on his vicissitudes of life, making him look very gloomy, and further down is a young man with the same pattern After the young man, there were three middle-aged men in black robes. If there were outsiders here, they would definitely be able to discover the identities of these five people at the first time, because the lines on their faces were the symbols of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan! "Elder Longyou came to our clan in his busy schedule, but what''s the matter?" Si Xiaochen, the patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, looked at the black-robed old man and asked politely. As soon as these words fell, many strong men of the ancient Shenxu clan also looked at the black-robed old man. You must know that Long You, as the great elder of the Xunlong Ghost Clan, not only reached the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm with his cultivation, but The status in the middle is also supreme, not inferior to Si Xiaochen''s status in the entire God Void Realm. Such a character, every move is not a trivial matter, and now he descends to the Shenxu Ancient Clan, and even with his toes, he knows that the other party is not here to play. "Patriarch Si, to be honest, I came here this time to propose marriage for my apprentice Long Xiao!" Facing Si Xiaochen''s question, Long You smiled and said. Hearing this, Si Xiaochen and other ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses frowned slightly, and subconsciously took a look at the young man sitting under Long You. After a while, Si Xiaochen relaxed his brows, and praised without hesitation : "Worthy of being the disciple of Great Elder Longyou, he has already reached the realm of the Dao at a young age. Looking at the entire God and Void Realm, he can also be called a top talent!" After saying this, the young man immediately stood up, and bowed to Si Xiaochen: "The patriarch Si is overwhelmed, and the younger generation needs to continue to work hard." It seemed that his words were modest, but he couldn''t hide the embarrassment between his brows. Si Xiaochen smiled, didn''t care about Long Xiao''s embarrassment, and asked the Great Elder Longyou: "I wonder which woman from my clan you are looking for? If the two love each other, I don''t mind making this happen." Good thing!" Although the reputation of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan is not very good, once married, it will also be beneficial to his ancient Shenxu Clan. Of course, the premise is that the two love each other. The younger generation stepped into the ghost cave! "Chief Si, my apprentice, although I am not good enough, but I am extremely dedicated to my feelings. Ever since I was lucky enough to catch a glimpse of the noble goddess back then, I have never forgotten it!" "The old man couldn''t bear him being trapped by love, so he came here specially to propose marriage to the Chief Si on his behalf." "I hope that the patriarch Si can fulfill the good deeds of the two children, so that the old husband and apprentice can marry the noble goddess Si Lingyun!" Long You stood up, cupped his hands at Si Xiaochen, and smiled lightly. As soon as his words fell, Si Xiaochen and other ancient gods of the Shenxu clan all looked down. As Si Lingyun''s father, Si Xiaochen couldn''t help but feel a nameless anger. Although he has no family opinion, he also hopes that his daughter can have a perfect match. Although Long Xiao is very talented, but no matter his status or strength, he is far inferior to his boss Lingyun. He might not even agree, let alone Long Xiao? Furthermore, this Long Xiao just met his daughter once, and wanted to marry his precious daughter? What a joke! However, although he is the patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, he can''t do whatever he wants. Although he is a little annoyed, he has to treat Long You politely. After all, the Xuanlong Ghost Clan is the five most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm. Can''t afford to provoke! "Thank you, nephew, for your kindness!" "It''s just that although I am the father of Lingyun, my daughter has always had her own opinions, and I can''t interfere with her marriage!" "Now that the little girl is no longer in the clan, let''s wait for the little girl to return." Si Xiaochen looked at Long Xiao and chuckled. Although his words were slightly polite, they were much colder than before, and he made no secret of his polite refusal! As soon as the words fell, Elder Longyou seemed not to understand the meaning of the polite refusal in Si Xiaochen''s words, and said bluntly: "As long as the patriarch Si agrees to the words of the matchmaker, how can Goddess Lingyun refuse?" Si Xiaochen and many ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses all looked pale. They didn''t expect that Long You would be so aggressive? It''s just that, no matter what, they would never agree that Si Lingyun would marry Long Xiao! Si Lingyun is not only Si Xiaochen''s daughter, but also the goddess of the Shenxu Ancient Clan. It is related to the hope of the Shenxu Ancient Clan''s rise. How could she marry Long Xiao? Immediately afterwards, Long You didn''t give Si Xiaochen a chance to speak out at all, and continued to speak out: "If the patriarch Si is willing, the old man is willing to take out a Tiandao Yang rank artifact and ten Yang rank Dao pills as a betrothal gift!" As soon as these words fell, the faces of Si Xiaochen and the others changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Long You would be willing to pay such a high price. A heavenly yang rank artifact plus ten yang rank dao pills, no matter where they are placed , is an astonishing amount of wealth, enough to make any strong man below the Three Realms of Heaven and Dao envious! Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts are enough to be called rare treasures. After all, to refine Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, not only do you need a refiner who has reached the level of Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, the materials you need are also extremely rare, and it takes a long time! Even a strong man in the third realm of the Heavenly Dao might not be able to possess a Heavenly Dao Yang-rank artifact, even with the long history of his ancient Shenxu clan, there are only two Heavenly Dao artifacts in his clan. These two Heavenly Dao artifacts were left over from the glory days of the ancient Shenxu clan. Since the decline of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, his Shenxu Ancient Clan has never obtained another Heavenly Dao artifact. How precious the artifact is. Of course the two Heavenly Artifacts controlled by the Shenxu Ancient Clan are of far higher rank than the Yang Rank. Even Si Xiaochen didn''t know the specific rank, and they had always been enshrined in the forbidden area of ??the Shenxu Ancient Clan, and only a few ancestors were eligible to approach. "Patriarch, the goddess is back." Just as Si Xiaochen was thinking hard about how to reject Long You without offending him, a respectful word came from outside the hall, making everyone present look happy. Especially Si Xiaochen, he knew very well where his daughter was going, and he had been worried before, but now that he heard his daughter returned, the huge stone in his heart finally fell. "Chief Si, since the noble goddess has returned, it''s a good time to invite her over!" The words of Great Elder Longyou directly made Si Xiaochen''s original good mood disappear all of a sudden. He glanced coldly at Great Elder Longyou, and finally agreed to his words! "Bring Lingyun over here!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1745： I dont want A moment later, Si Lingyun led Wang Feng and others into the main hall! Because Kuimo, Jiuying, and Guijie were too weird, after Wang Feng came out of the ancient dream burial place, he took them into the Kingdom of God, leaving only Qin Meixin, Yan Po, and the black-robed girl beside him. The prison of souls! In addition, there are Monkey King, Tathagata Buddha, Li Bai, Luofeng Fairy and others. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the main hall, everyone looked at Si Lingyun, Wang Feng and the others in unison. With just one glance, everyone present was stunned. Stronger than Si Xiaochen and Long You, both lost their minds for a moment, and Long Xiao and many other strong people from the ancient Shenxu clan had obsessive expressions on their faces. So beautiful! How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? This thought, like a nightmare, echoed in the minds of everyone in the hall. And the eyes they cast were on Qin Meixin and Yan Po who were standing on Wang Feng''s left and right sides! At this moment, Qin Meixin was wearing a white dress, her hair covered with black silk shawls, and her beautiful and delicate face was covered with indifference, like a cold lotus in the nine secluded worlds, pure and pure, making people want to get closer but afraid of being profaned The ice goddess! On the other side, Yan Po is equally magnificent, with a mature and charming aura all over her body, like a ripe fruit, which makes people want to take a bite. In addition, Si Lingyun, who was ahead of Wang Feng and others, was simply like the most beautiful scenery in the world. Just one glance, it will be engraved in people''s hearts, and will never be forgotten in this lifetime. One is young and beautiful, one is peerless and noble, and the other is mature and charming! It can be said that Qin Meixin''s three daughters each have their own characteristics, but all of them are peerless women who make all women feel ashamed. Among them, Qin Meixin''s temperament and appearance are the best. "Master Ben, we must get these three women!" This thought reverberated in Long Xiao''s mind, and it couldn''t be calmed down. On the contrary, it intensified. The eyes he looked at Si Lingyun''s three daughters were full of passion and possessiveness. Long Xiao never expected that this time he proposed marriage, there would be such an unexpected joy. He thought that there would be no more beautiful woman than Si Lingyun in this huge imaginary world, but now she suddenly appeared two? Isn''t this a godsend? Thinking of this, Long Xiao immediately winked wildly at his master, Great Elder Long You. Ever since, the slightly amiable voice of Great Elder Longyou resounded in the silent hall. "Niece Lingyun is back?" "It just so happens that this old man just discussed with your father about the marriage. The old man''s apprentice, Long Xiao, has a deep-seated love for you. He wants to marry you. I wonder if niece Ling Yun is willing?" Hearing what Elder Longyou said, Si Xiaochen and the others all came back to their senses, their faces were so gloomy that they almost dripped water, this old guy, really think this is the Dragon Ghost Clan? Si Lingyun''s complexion changed slightly, she looked towards Great Elder Longyou, and said indifferently, "Elder Longyou, I''m sorry!" "The junior doesn''t want to get married yet!" Si Lingyun didn''t have Si Xiaochen''s worries. She also knew that her refusal would anger the Great Elder Longyou and even provoke the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, but it made her give up her own happiness because of this. She can''t do the combination of people with the slightest emotion! "Senior, this is the Great Elder of the Dragon Ghost Clan, one of the five most powerful races in the Imaginary Realm!" While refusing, Si Lingyun also introduced the identities of Long You, Si Xiaochen and others to Wang Feng. Wang Feng and the others stood quietly behind Si Lingyun, watching everything, without any fluctuation in their expressions, until they heard Si Lingyun''s voice transmission, Wang Feng raised his eyes and glanced at Long You, but it was only a glance. , he once again regained that expression of the ancient well without waves! Si Lingyun''s words stopped the smile on Elder Longyou''s face abruptly, his whole body was filled with coldness, he stared at Si Lingyun indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Niece Lingyun should think clearly. " "The old man has given niece Lingyun enough face by coming to propose marriage in person. I hope that niece Lingyun won''t let the old man down!" At this moment, everyone present could clearly feel the threat in the words of Great Elder Longyou. Si Xiaochen, who was already annoyed, couldn''t help it, and said in a deep voice, "What? Elder Longyou is here. Threatening my Shenxu Ancient Clan?" "A twisted melon is not sweet. If my daughter is not willing, then no one can force her!" As Si Xiaochen''s words fell, many strong men of the ancient Shenxu tribe also looked at the Great Elder Longyou. Although they didn''t exude any momentum, the whole hall suddenly filled with a depressing atmosphere. Great Elder Long You didn''t care about Si Xiaochen''s words, nor did he ignore the gazes of many ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses, but just stared at Si Lingyun closely, the cold light in his eyes flickered, making people shudder! "I don''t want to!" Without the slightest fear, Si Lingyun met the eyes of Great Elder Longyou, and spoke indifferently and firmly. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Long Xiao standing next to Elder Longyou and the other three powerhouses of the Dragon Ghost Clan turned gloomy. Long Xiao was full of confidence when he came, thinking that his master could take down Si Ling Yun, a peerless beauty whose name moves the gods and virtual worlds, but he never expected that the other party would be so shameless and refuse one after another? Thinking of him, Long Xiao, he is also the top arrogance of the majestic Dragon Ghost Clan. Looking at the younger generation in the entire Imaginary Realm, they are also figures on the pyramid. How has he ever been insulted like this? "very good!" "I hope niece Lingyun and the nobles won''t regret it!" Elder Long You took a deep look at Si Lingyun, said something indifferently, then waved his hand, took Long Xiao and others, and left the hall! Although his behavior was very infuriating, Si Xiaochen and the others did not stop him and let them leave. However, both Si Xiaochen and many ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses know that next, they are afraid that they will face the target of the Xuanlong ghost clan! It wasn''t until Elder Longyou and the others left that Si Xiaochen looked at Si Lingyun and said with a wry smile: "Yun''er, you girl can''t you be more tactful?" "After all, Long You is the Great Elder of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, with a high position and authority. If he deliberately targets him, it will be a big disaster for our ancient Shenxu Clan!" Hearing this, Si Lingyun''s face remained unchanged, and she cupped her hands and said, "Father, elders, with the character of the other party, no matter whether you are tactful or not, as long as I don''t agree, the other party will hold hatred in their hearts, and they are also targeting me. It¡¯s inevitable, so why should you be polite to them?¡± "Although he has a high position and authority, he is only an elder of the Xunlong Ghost Clan after all, and cannot represent the entire Xunlong Ghost Clan!" If it was the head of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan who came this time, even if Si Lingyun didn''t want to, she wouldn''t be so rude, but she was just the chief elder of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, so she wouldn''t be so cautious. Her Shenxu Ancient Clan is indeed in decline, but it cannot be destroyed by just one person, of course, such a terrifying existence as Wang Feng is an exception. The corners of Si Xiaochen and the others twitched, but they did not refute Si Lingyun''s words. After a moment of silence, Si Xiaochen glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and smiled at Si Lingyun, "Yun''er, I won''t introduce you to my father." introduce?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1746： Holy Maiden "Father, this is Brother Wang Feng, this is...!" "This time, thanks to big brother Wang Feng, I was able to walk out of the ancient dream burial site safe and sound. Moreover, my daughter has successfully obtained the Yinming God Lotus, and the ancestor is saved!" Before Wang Feng''s consent was obtained, Si Lingyun did not dare to divulge Wang Feng''s details easily, so she just briefly introduced Wang Feng and others. "What?" "You really got the Yinming Divine Lotus?" When Si Lingyun''s voice fell, Si Xiaochen and many ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses looked at Si Lingyun suddenly, and Si Xiaochen asked bluntly, his words were full of excitement. He never expected that Si Lingyun would actually obtain the Yinming Shenlian. You must know that this is a treasure located in the territory of Jiuying, the first of the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground. He had sent several groups of people to the ancient dream burial before, but without exception, these groups of people failed to return from the ancient dream burial, even if Si Lingyun insisted on going, he did not agree, but he Unexpectedly, Si Lingyun sneaked out while she was not paying attention, but actually brought back the Yinming Shenlian? "Buzz!" Si Lingyun smiled, did not speak, but took out the Yinming Shenlian directly. In an instant, a chilling power that made the soul tremble filled the entire hall, and the eyes of Si Xiaochen and others also Staring hotly at the Yinming Shenlian! This is a treasure at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is enough to make anyone crazy if it is placed in the entire God Void Realm. "This time Yun''er was able to get the Yinming Shenlian, thanks to Brother Wang Feng!" Hearing this, Si Xiaochen and others looked at Wang Feng together, their eyes were full of gratitude, they could all feel that Wang Feng''s cultivation was only the sixth step of the Dao, but he could endure such treasures The temptation to help Si Lingyun get it, this alone is a great favor to the Shenxu Ancient Clan, not to mention, the other party also saved the lives of Si Lingyun and others! "Thank you little friend!" Si Xiaochen bowed to Wang Feng and thanked him very sincerely. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, this kind of kindness is still enough for him to let go of his dignity. Not only him, but also many ancient gods in the palace Although the strong man never spoke, he also bowed to Wang Feng. "It just coincides with the meeting, the patriarch of the department is welcome!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hands, speaking neither humble nor overbearing. Seeing this, a strange color flickered in Si Xiaochen''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "From now on, my little friend will be the most honored guest of my ancient Shenxu clan. , even if you speak, we, the Shenxu Ancient Clan, will do our best!" Wang Feng smiled lightly and cupped his hands, but didn''t say anything. It would definitely be a great benefit for him to gain the friendship of the ancient Shenxu clan before, but after subduing the five evils, the ancient Shenxu clan Friendship is just icing on the cake. "If you have nothing to do, why don''t you just stay with our clan for a few days? So that I can show my respect as a landlord!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, but he did not refuse. After thinking for a while, he cupped his hands towards Si Xiaochen, and said in a deep voice: "Clan chief Si, I want to know some ancient classics, may I know?" Si Xiaochen nodded with a smile, and said, "With my little friend''s kindness to our family, this little request is all right!" After saying that, Si Xiaochen looked at Si Lingyun and ordered: "Yun''er, take Wang Xiaoyou and others down to rest, and tomorrow you will take them to the Sutra Pavilion. The first seven floors can be inspected by Wang Xiaoyou and others! " "Thank you!" Seeing this, Wang Feng bowed his hands to Si Xiaochen, and under the leadership of Si Lingyun, he left the hall! After Wang Feng and others left, Si Xiaochen waved his hand and put away the Yinming Shenlian, and then he said to Si Tianxing, the left deputy patriarch beside him: "Tianxing, the injury of the ancestor No delay, now that I have obtained the Yinming Divine Lotus, I will stay in the forbidden area to heal the ancestor''s wounds." "I''ll leave the entertainment for Wang Xiaoyou and his party to you. They are benefactors of our clan, so don''t neglect them!" Si Tianxing solemnly nodded and said, "I understand!" Seeing this, Si Xiaochen nodded, and told the right deputy patriarch Si Dixuan on the other side: "Dixuan, this time Yun''er refuses Longyou, the other party will definitely not let it go, during my treatment for the ancestor, you Lead people to strengthen their vigilance and pay attention to Longyou''s movements!" "yes!" ... Tens of thousands of miles away from the Shenxu Ancient Clan''s resident, Long You and his party walked through the air. Long Xiao who was standing behind Long You, his face was full of unwillingness and anger, couldn''t help asking Long You: "Master, can we just let it go like this?" Even at this moment, Long Xiao still couldn''t forget those two beauties. He swore at the first sight that he would get Si Lingyun and the three of them. However, he didn''t expect that he would leave in despair in the end. Lost face. Relying on his noble status, he has always gone smoothly. He only needs to say a word to any woman he wants, and she will obediently climb into his bed. How has he ever suffered such setbacks? "Forget it? How is it possible!" "If you dare to refuse the old man, you will have to pay the price." A cold light flickered in Long You''s eyes, and he made a sinister voice. "What is Master planning to do?" Long Xiao''s eyes brightened slightly, and he asked hastily. "Why do you think this old man would suddenly go to the Shenxu Ancient Clan to propose marriage with you? This old man originally wanted you to marry Si Lingyun and control her in his hands, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so ignorant!" "Since that''s the case, they can only die!" Hearing this, Long Xiao was very puzzled, and asked: "Master, isn''t Si Lingyun the goddess of the ancient Shenxu clan? Why do you want to control her?" Long You glanced at Long Xiao, and scolded: "You know what, Si Lingyun is not a simple goddess, she contains the richest blood in the history of the ancient Shenxu clan, once activated, she will completely transform into a The saintesses of the entire Imaginary Realm." "It is said that the Holy Maiden of the Void is also a key, which can open the secret treasure left by Lord Tianzu!" "Even the patriarch and the patriarchs of the other four most powerful races don''t know about this matter Even the Shenxu Ancient Clan themselves don''t know about it, if it wasn''t for the old man who accidentally broke into a secret place and obtained With a little information, I don''t even know that Si Lingyun has such a big secret hidden in her body!" "hiss!" As soon as these words were said, Long Xiao and the three powerful dragon ghost clan behind him all gasped, their faces were full of shock and burning greed. This is the secret treasure left by Lord Tianzu. If they can get it, they will definitely become the top masters in the entire God Realm, and even control the entire God Realm. With such a heaven-defying opportunity, who can remain calm? At this moment, Long Xiao finally understood why when he asked Master to go with him to propose marriage, Master would agree so simply and neatly. "Originally, the old man wanted to secretly control Si Lingyun in his hands and study it slowly, but now it seems that he can only let the clan take action!" A trace of resentment flickered in Long You''s eyes, and he made a cold voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1747： Shenxu Daomai Hearing Long You''s words, Long Xiao and the others all changed their expressions, and when they were about to say something, they were interrupted by Long You waving. "The old man has already figured it out. This matter is of great importance. The old man alone can''t bear it. Although the ancient Shenxu clan has declined, their strength is still strong. Not to mention those old guys, Si Xiaochen alone can Let the old man feel tricky!" "If you are soft, you can only do it hard, and if you do it hard, there is no other way but to rely on the clan!" "It''s better to let the family members take action than to let outsiders who don''t know the details do it. At least, if we can really get the secret treasure left by Lord Tianzu, I can also get a share of it!" Long You said in a deep voice with a sparkle in his eyes. Although he is narrow-minded, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool, and he is even more clear about his own weight! After Long You finished speaking, Long Xiao and the others looked at each other and fell silent. Even though they were very unwilling, they understood that Long You''s approach was the most correct choice! Among them, Long You is the only one who can be regarded as a top expert. The rest, even if they are strong at the Daoist level, are ants in front of the Shenxu Ancient Clan. To move your mind is simply a fool''s dream! Although the entire God Realm is not as vast as the heavens, there are also countless beings. Although they can be called strong, they are still far from being able to control their own destiny. Only those who stand in the Pyramid of the Imaginary Realm can truly control their own destiny! And among the Shenxu Ancient Clan, there are no less than three of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm that they know. Even if it is only the first realm of the Heavenly Dao, it is enough to deter most of the strongmen. What kind of background is still hidden in the Xugu tribe. The ancient Shenxu race was, after all, the most glorious race in the Shenxu Realm, and its background far exceeds the current five powerful races. Even if they decline, the five powerful races do not want to provoke them easily. Of course, this is without absolute temptation. Now, the secret treasures left by Lord Tianzu are enough to make the Xuanlong Ghost Clan put aside everything and besiege the Ancient Shenxu Clan at any cost, thus obtaining the secret treasures of Lord Tianzu ! "Let''s go!" "Next time, when I wait to come again, it will be the moment when the ancient Shenxu clan will be destroyed!" A cold light flickered in Long You''s eyes, he glanced back at the direction where the Xugu Clan was, and made a cold voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and instantly disappeared in place. Long Xiao and the others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed Long You''s pace. On the other side, among the ancient Shenxu clan. In the quaint room, Qin Meixin snuggled into Wang Feng''s arms, feeling the warmth from Wang Feng''s body, and her heart was filled with sweetness. Looking at the fairyland-like scenery in the distance, she asked softly, "What are you going to do?" "I came here this time for a relic. Although I can''t guarantee 100% that it is the relic of Shenxu Tianzu, I am at least 90% sure." "And since the Shenxu Ancient Clan is the descendant of Shenxu Tianzu, there should be some records in it. This is my purpose!" "If that relic really belongs to the ancestor of Shenxu, the danger inside must be unpredictable. Knowing more is better than bumping into walls everywhere!" Wang Feng did not hide anything, and spoke out. Qin Meixin didn''t make a sound, just snuggled into Wang Feng''s arms quietly. Ever since she recovered her memory, she had decided that no matter how much danger she encountered, she would never be separated from Wang Feng again. Wherever he went, she would go there! Up to the nine heavens and the sky, down to the nine secluded hells, regardless of the mountains of swords and seas of fire, they will follow each other to the death. "What do you think of that Goddess of the ancient Shenxu clan?" Qin Meixin''s sudden question made Wang Feng frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he responded: "That girl, there seems to be some kind of mysterious power in her body. This kind of power is very similar to the power of blood, but it is different. Specifically, What, I can''t see through!" "That''s the Dao Meridian of Shenxu!" Qin Meixin broke free from Wang Feng''s arms, and said solemnly. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly, and he asked quickly: "What is the Dao pulse of Shenxu?" Regarding Qin Meixin''s knowledge, Wang Feng had no doubts at all. Qin Meixin, who has integrated the memories of her previous life, can be said to be an old monster who has survived for an unknown number of years, and her knowledge reserve is far beyond what he can compare. Although I have also integrated the memories of the ancient emperor Wangchuan, but they are basically some training memories and his personal memories, those so-called secrets are very hazy. "Shenxu Taoism is an extremely special bloodline, and it cannot be called a bloodline. To be precise, it is more like a special inheritance!" "Every superpower must have his own bloodline evolved to the extreme. Not only can he strengthen himself, but he can also bless his offspring. The offspring of the superpower, their starting point and talent are far beyond ordinary people!" "For an existence like Shenxu Tianzu, it is very difficult to have an offspring, but once born, its initial cultivation level is at least above the upper **** level, and its talent and aptitude can be called against the sky!" "But this kind also has disadvantages, that is, if there is no great opportunity, his whole life will not be able to surpass the height of his ancestors." "And Si Lingyun''s Shenxu Tao veins are not only her blood, but also a kind of inheritance. Its blood is not real blood, but the condensed power of inheritance. To be precise, she is a living inherited!" Speaking of this, Qin Mei paused, as if waiting for Wang Feng''s digestion. But at this moment, Wang Feng was already extremely shocked by Qin Meixin''s words, a living inheritance? In this world, there are such strange things? Rao is based on Wang Feng''s knowledge, if it wasn''t from Qin Meixin''s mouth, he would not dare to believe it. "It is basically impossible for a situation like Si Lingyun to be born, but it just happened. The only explanation can only be the handwriting of Shenxu Tianzu back then, otherwise, Si Lingyun''s situation would not have happened anyway. !" "That is to say as long as you can draw the blood of Si Lingyun''s whole body, you will most likely get the entire inheritance of the ancestor of the gods!" "Of course, once all of Si Lingyun''s blood is drawn, she will definitely die." Speaking of this, Wang Feng smiled bitterly, and glanced at Qin Meixin. She probably knew Si Lingyun''s specialness a long time ago. No wonder Qin Meixin always looked at Si Lingyun from time to time along the way. If it is passed on from an ancient and powerful person at the peak of the Jun Realm, the entire God Realm will be broken through. Even the so-called rules of the God Realm can''t stop those crazy old monsters. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon, who had surrendered to him in the Kingdom of God, was far from an existence like Shenxu Tianzu. "Based on Si Lingyun''s current situation, if you draw her whole body''s blood and obtain inheritance, even if there is a barrier of heaven, your cultivation will surely break through the realm of heaven and gods, and even break through realms one after another!" Qin Meixin''s words made Wang Feng smile bitterly again. He always felt that Qin Meixin was tempting him, but how could he do it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1748： Family law service "You know, I can''t do it at all!" Wang Feng looked directly at Qin Meixin and murmured bitterly. This girl Si Lingyun is pure and kind. During this journey, Wang Feng''s affection for this innocent little girl has greatly increased. Although she is not so reluctant to part with her, she can still be called a friend. Perhaps because he had lived on that blue planet for more than 20 years and was deeply poisoned by its culture, he knew very well that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. In this world, there are too many miracles and uncertainties. Although he has a system, it does not mean that he is invincible. If there is a remnant who gets a chance against the sky, the unlucky ones can only be himself or the people around him! He has always been cruel and merciless towards enemies. Once he becomes an enemy, he will definitely kill the grass and roots. He would rather kill by mistake than let him go. Therefore, his journey along the way is basically a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. But when dealing with friends, he values ??love and righteousness. Although he has not known Si Lingyun for a long time, Wang Feng has already regarded Si Lingyun as a friend. If he is asked to attack a friend, how can he do it? Even if it can bring him huge benefits, he can''t do it. Perhaps, if those old monsters knew about it, they would definitely scold Wang Feng for being stupid, but it was also because of his persistence in his heart that he was able to get so many subordinates who swore to follow him all the way. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small details!" "Si Lingyun''s divine emptiness and dao veins are very likely to allow you to break into the fourth or even fifth realm of the heavenly dao and **** realm, coupled with your heaven-defying combat power, not to mention being invincible in this world, but you can also cross all realms sky." "At that time, no one will be able to stop you from whatever you want to do." "Are you sure you want to give up this opportunity to completely transform you because of a moment of kindness?" Qin Meixin stared at Wang Feng firmly, and asked in a concentrated voice. At this moment, her tone was unprecedentedly solemn, without the gentleness of the past. When Qin Meixin finished speaking, Wang Feng fell silent. Indeed, if he can devour Si Lingyun''s emptiness, he may reach the height Qin Meixin said. By then, he will have everything he wants. Those so-called enemies are not vulnerable, but they want to It''s not that easy to deal with him. He will be able to stay with Ye Muqing and even Qin Meixin for a long time, and he will also be able to completely strengthen the Immortal Sect, making the Immortal Sect a colossus that threatens the entire heaven. But Wang Feng knew that he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart. People have no good or evil, they can be polluted by the world of mortals, and they will also be polluted by the dirty thoughts. However, some people stick to the bottom line of their hearts and block the erosion of dirty thoughts, but some people fail to hold on, so there is a distinction between good and evil. Wang Feng stared at Qin Meixin, and said very seriously: "The me at that time, was it still me? Was it me you liked too?" Wang Feng is very clear that this kind of thing can only be done zero times or countless times. Once the bottom line is broken and he makes a move against Si Lingyun, if he encounters this situation again in the future, he will definitely not be able to help but make a move. At that time, he will make a move The target is probably Qin Meixin or even Ye Muqing. Before Qin Meixin could speak, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a proud smile: "Even if I don''t have the Dao veins of the gods, I can reach that height, or even higher. What I need is only a little time!" "I''m only in my thirties, and I''ve reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. In a hundred years, who can compare with the height I can reach?" "You want me to give up the principles in my heart with mere emptiness, don''t you underestimate me as a husband?" At this moment, Wang Feng was so calm and confident, which made Qin Meixin go crazy. She smiled, very happy, and very beautiful, like the most beautiful scenery in the heavens, enough to make thousands of flowers pale and hundreds of immortals feel sad. "As expected of my man!" Qin Meixin''s mouth pouted, and she spoke out arrogantly. This was the first time she made such a straightforward declaration after being together with Wang Feng. Looking at the delicate and beautiful woman in front of him, Wang Feng''s heart itched unbearably, his face was serious, and he pretended to be angry and said: "You dare to test your man? The family law serves!" "Family law? What family law?" Hearing this, Qin Meixin was taken aback for a moment, and made a sound in doubt. "ah¡­!" As soon as the words were finished, Qin Meixin couldn''t help but let out a coquettish cry, her pretty face was extremely red, she was picked up by Wang Feng, and fell heavily on the bed, for a moment, the whole room thought of bursts of wonderful whispers. ... After a long time, Wang Feng hugged Ke Rener in his arms, and said with an evil smile: "If you dare to question your husband in the future, the family law will serve you!" As soon as these words fell, Qin Meixin''s pretty face flushed, and she glanced at Wang Feng. That charming appearance made Wang Feng look up again. How could Qin Meixin, who was tightly attached to Wang Feng, not feel it? Her face became even more rosy, and she quickly changed the subject: "If you don''t want to do anything to Si Lingyun, then you can only take her under your command!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Qin Meixin continued: "In this world, there is no impenetrable wall. I can recognize her specialness, and so can others. Once it is revealed, others will not be as stupid as you." "At that time, let alone the ancient Shenxu clan, even if the entire Shenxu Realm joins hands, they will not be able to stop those red-eyed old monsters." "If it is obtained by your enemies or used by others to deal with you, she will definitely bring you great trouble!" "Instead of causing trouble in the future, it''s better to control her now. With the friendship along the way, it''s impossible for her to refuse!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and Qin Meixin successfully changed the subject, and began to ponder. Si Lingyun had seen her strength with her own eyes, and knew that she had subdued the five evils in the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. Once she spoke, she would not refuse at all, but would happily agree. "Moreover, this Shenxu Dao meridian is extremely special. Once it is fully activated, Si Lingyun will soar into the sky, and the obstacles in her bloodline will disappear due to the special Shenxu Dao meridian. It is not impossible for her to surpass Shenxu Tianzu in the future. to a whole new level.¡± "This is an invincible subordinate in the future!" Wang Feng looked at Qin Meixin who was in high spirits in his arms, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he turned over suddenly, and pressed her under him. "ah¡­!" "You...uh...!" In the end, Qin Meixin still couldn''t escape the catastrophe, but this catastrophe was not a painful catastrophe, but a blissful catastrophe that made one feel like going to heaven. "You lack a maid by your side, and Si Lingyun is just right!" "She, I will leave it to you to teach." After a long time, Wang Feng stroked Qin Meixin''s white as jade back and said with a light smile. "snort¡­!" "I do not want." "Huh? Do you want family law to serve you?" "Ah...don''t...!" the next day. Under the leadership of Si Lingyun, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin went to the place where the ancient Shenxu Clan''s Buddhist scripture pavilion was located. As for Monkey King and others, they practiced in their residences and did not follow them. After a while, Wang Feng and the others came under a nine-story ancient pagoda. The whole pagoda was very ordinary, but both Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could feel that outside this pagoda, there was an extremely powerful formation. Law. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1749： Can only be intimate, not offend Under the pagoda, an old man with white beard and hair was lying on a recliner, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be asleep, but his breathing was in harmony with the natural law of heaven, and the law of heaven beside him, All become extremely active! If it does not reach a certain level of existence, I am afraid that this old man will be regarded as an ordinary person. "Heavenly Dao Yang Realm!" Wang Feng and Qin Meixin looked at each other, and there was a gleam of light in their eyes. This was the second Heavenly Dao Yang Realm expert they had seen in the Shenxu Gu Clan. The first was Si Lingyun''s father, Shenxu Gu. Clan patriarch Si Xiaochen. It''s just that Si Xiaochen is only at the peak of the early stage of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm, but this old man has reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm. Among the current heavens, with Si Xiaochen and this old man alone, the ancient Shenxu clan can coerce all the heroes, ranking among the top forces in the heavens. "Grandpa Xun." Si Lingyun brought Wang Feng and Qin Meixin to the old man, and called out cautiously. "It''s Xiao Yun''er!" The old man opened his eyes and looked towards Si Lingyun and the others suddenly. At this moment, both Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could feel a strong coercion that passed away in a flash. Seeing that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin were still calm and composed, the old man''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he stood up from the reclining chair, smiled lightly at Wang Feng and cupped his hands: "The two must be the benefactors of my ancient Shenxu clan. ?¡± "Thank you two for saving Xiao Yun''er." "Brother Wang, this is Si Tianxun, one of the ancestors of my Shenxu Ancient Clan, and also the old man of the Jinge Pavilion!" Si Lingyun introduced to Wang Feng. "Seniors are polite!" Wang Feng smiled and bowed back to Si Tianxun, while Qin Meixin just nodded slightly. Seeing this, Si Tianxun didn''t have any dissatisfaction. With a big wave of his hand, the door of the Sutra Pavilion opened, and then he said to Wang Feng: "Little friend, you can watch as you like, but Above the seventh floor, it involves the secrets of our ancient Shenxu clan, so please don''t set foot here, my friend." "It''s natural!" Hearing this, Si Tianxun moved away, indicating that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could step into the scripture-reserving pavilion. "Brother Wang, Sister Meixin, people from the tribe are not allowed to enter the Sutra Pavilion without permission, so Lingyun can''t accompany you in." When Wang Feng and Wang Feng were about to leave, Si Lingyun said suddenly. "good." Wang Feng nodded, took Qin Meixin''s hand, and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion. After a while, Wang Feng and Wang Feng completely disappeared from the sight of Si Lingyun and Si Tianxun, and the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was closed again. "Yun''er, do you know the origin of your big brother Wang?" Only then did Si Tianxun look away, and asked Si Lingyun who was beside him with a smile. Although Wang Feng''s revealed cultivation is the sixth step of Hedao, he always feels that Wang Feng is not simple. Whenever he wants to perceive it carefully, he can''t notice anything. The peerless woman actually gave him an unfathomable feeling. Furthermore, it is absolutely impossible for a general He Dao state to be so calm in front of him, even for a person with a tough heart, it is impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Dao God state, no matter how much he restrains his breath, there will always be something in his body. This kind of coercion of heaven, to be precise, is a kind of suppression of low-level beings by high-level beings. But in Wang Feng, he couldn''t feel any oppression, only endless plainness and calmness. It is precisely this that makes him very interested in Wang Feng, and even attaches great importance to it. Si Lingyun''s pretty face changed slightly, and she said to Si Tianxun very solemnly: "Grandpa Xun, without Brother Wang''s consent, Yun''er dare not say something about him, but remember not to offend him!" "oh?" Hearing this, Si Tianxun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the interest on his face became more and more intense. He was very clear about Si Lingyun''s character. He seemed gentle and gentle, but in his heart he was extremely arrogant, otherwise he wouldn''t have been in this situation for so many years. Come on, no one can approach her. But she was so afraid of this young man? Seeing the interest on Si Tianxun''s face, Si Lingyun was even more nervous. She knew that Grandpa Xun had a weird personality. Once he was curious about something, he would definitely ask the bottom line. It is easy to offend people. "Grandpa Xun, if he wants to, he can destroy our family at any time, even if it is the five most powerful races, he can destroy it." "So, we can only have a deep friendship, and we can''t offend you in the slightest!" "Yun''er can only tell you this. For the rest, don''t ask any more questions. Even if you ask, Yun''er won''t say anything." This time, Si Tianxun was really shocked. He really didn''t want to believe Si Lingyun''s words, but he knew Si Lingyun''s character very well. If the young man didn''t have this strength, it would be absolutely impossible for Si Lingyun to deceive himself. But if it is said that the young man can destroy the ancient Shenxu clan and even the five most powerful races, how is this possible? For a moment, Si Tianxun''s expression changed, and his heart seemed to be in a turbulent wave, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. Inside the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. From the outside, the whole Sutra Library Pavilion is not very big, but there is another world inside. The first floor alone is extremely huge. Rows of huge shelves are arranged in an orderly manner in the entire space. The shelves are densely packed with books. Only the first floor has such terrifying reserves, what about the other eight floors? At this moment, Wang Feng deeply knew how terrifying the background of a great power with a long history is, and this kind of background is incomparable to the current Immortal Sect. Perhaps the strength of the Immortal Sect is stronger than that of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, but in this In terms of cultural background, it is much worse. Even if he has consciously increased the background of the Immortal Sect since he stepped into the God Realm, it still cannot compare to the years of historical accumulation of those great forces. With just a glance, Wang Feng can perceive the entire space and understand the functions of these books, all of which are some magical powers, and their grades are basically in the lower level of gods, and most of them are basically the strong ones of the ancient Shenxu clan. self-created. Wang Feng didn''t stay too long, pulled Qin Meixin, and walked towards the second floor. the third floor¡­ fourth floor... fifth floor... ¡­ Until the seventh floor Wang Feng still didn''t find what he wanted. At this moment, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin are standing on the seventh floor. At a glance, the bookshelves are obviously much smaller than those on the previous floors, and the space is also much smaller. And the bookshelves on this floor are basically of extremely high grade. In addition to Gao''s supernatural powers and secret methods, there are also some secrets. But these secrets are not of much use to Wang Feng, they are basically about some major events that have happened in the world of the gods for tens of millions of people. Just when Wang Feng was going to try to see if he could break through the barrier of the seventh layer of formation without making a sound and step into the eighth layer, Wang Feng suddenly looked surprised and looked towards the corner. The next moment, a quaint jade slip floated out from the corner and landed in Wang Feng''s hands. With his strength, he could view the contents of the classics in the entire space in an instant. Only this jade slip, even his perception could not break through. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1750： God you want to stop me Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly concentrated, and his powerful perception kept scanning the ancient jade slip in his hand. What surprised him was that even under his strong perception, this ancient jade slip still did not reveal any peculiarity, just like an ordinary piece of jade. ancient jade. But the more this happened, the more it proved the extraordinaryness of this jade slip. One must know that with Wang Feng''s current strength, coupled with the super strong source power in his body, even the powerhouses of the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao cannot escape his perception, let alone a mere piece of jade slip. "Can you perceive what''s extraordinary about this jade slip?" After a while, Wang Feng asked Qin Meixin beside him. Qin Meixin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she kept scanning the jade slip in Wang Feng''s hand. After a long time, she finally said, "If my prediction is correct, this jade slip should be the secret jade of heaven." "Heavenly Spirit Secret Jade?" "This is an extremely peculiar jade slip, which cannot be detected by those who are not in the heavenly realm. It is rumored that this kind of jade slip is transformed from heavenly jade, which can withstand the erosion of long years. Those extremely powerful forces are using it as a treasure to inherit the exercises!" Hearing Qin Meixin''s explanation, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, his face flashed with astonishment, he didn''t expect that the ancient jade slip in his hand had such a big history? To reach the realm of the gods of the heavens, one usually uses an ore called the gods of the heavens as the currency. This kind of crystal of the gods of the heavens contains the majestic power of the gods of the heavens. Practice resources. For example, the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal Mine is generally controlled by the Heavenly Dao-level Holy Court forces. The stronger the existence, the higher the level of control, and the Heavenly Dao Divine Jade can be called the essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal. The Tiandao Shenjing Mine may not be able to produce a Tiandao Shenyu for thousands of years! As for the Heavenly Dao Zhishenjing that Wang Feng needs to trigger the system level upgrade, it is the essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal essence, and it is countless times rarer than the Tiandao Shenyu. Therefore, for a long time, Wang Feng has been very distressed about finding the most divine crystal of the Dao of Heaven. On the contrary, it is extremely easy for Wang Feng to obtain the three strands of soul of the Dao of Heaven. "Look at what is recorded here?" Wang Feng handed the simple jade slips in his hand to Qin Meixin, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. Just judging from the materials of this ancient jade slip, it is enough to prove that the information recorded in this jade slip is absolutely extraordinary. Qin Meixin took the simple jade slips and inserted her thoughts into it without hesitation. What surprised Qin Meixin was that when her thoughts penetrated into it, she felt a strong resistance. The peak cultivation base of the third realm of Heavenly Dao cannot break through this super resistance at all. "break!" Qin Meixin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and a huge amount of thoughts poured into the ancient jade slips like a tide, and immediately pushed back the resistance, and glimpsed the information recorded in it. "boom!" A bang resounded in Qin Meixin''s mind, and then, a picture full of ancient atmosphere appeared in Qin Meixin''s mind. In the picture, a tall and straight figure stands above the vast starry sky with his hands behind his back, and his whole body is full of breath, like an unrivaled ruler, every move can shatter the stars and shock all directions! "God, are you going to stop me?" The words like a loud bell resounded through the entire starry sky. Even if it was just a picture, Qin Meixin could feel the terrifying aura looking at all directions. With just one glance, Qin Meixin knew that this person was the legendary God Xu Tianzu. Strength, even if not as good as the ancient Emperor Wangchuan back then, is definitely not much weaker. "A person from another universe, dare to go against the way?" "Going against the way and taking life, two crimes side by side, should be punished!" The next moment, a terrifying sky sound mixed with anger exploded above the sky, a pair of indifferent eyes across the sky suddenly opened, and the entire starry sky exploded instantly, countless stars burst like fireworks, mixed with terrifying coercion With supreme power, it poured down like a waterfall. "Since I dare to come, you are worthy of killing me?" The domineering roar resounded in all directions, and the giant palm, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun, rushed towards the pair of indifferent eyes from bottom to top. "Boom!" Terrible fluctuations swept all directions, and the picture presented in Qin Meixin''s mind was instantly blank. Obviously, such a terrible battle could no longer be described by a mere piece of jade slip. Dao Dao is afraid that it will not be able to manifest the dialogue between Shenxu Dao Patriarch and that heaven. It took a long time for the scene on the screen to recover, but the scene presented on the screen at this moment made Qin Meixin terrified. I saw that Shenxu Tianzu stood proudly, seemingly extremely miserable, but the aura of fighting the sky and the earth was majestic and terrifying, and the pair of eyes on the sky were also covered by a huge black crack. "boom!" In the next instant, the sky in the entire picture trembled wildly, and the crack covering the giant eyes was suddenly broken by a terrifying force, and then, a figure quietly appeared in the sky above Shenxu Tianzu. "die!" A ruthless and indifferent voice exploded in the screen, the figure fell down with one finger, and the inconceivably strong Shenxu Tianzu shattered instantly, as if it had never appeared before. I don''t know how long it has passed, but the whole picture returned to calm, and a star-like giant pearl appeared, drifting in the vast starry sky. After countless years, it finally evolved into a continent floating in the starry sky . "Heavenly Punisher dies, and if he goes against the way, he can''t succeed, it''s despicable and pathetic!" "I have gone through thousands of calamities and hardships, and stepped into Cangyu. I wanted to use this to walk against the sky and ascend the great way, but the way of heaven is not fair. Although my body dies, my will will not die!" "If one day, my descendants can get this picture, they should use the Shenxu Dao veins as the key to open the secret treasure of the Shenxu left by me. It contains the power and insights of my life left before my fall. Fly to the sky!" "After obtaining my inheritance, if you can go further, you can try to go against the sky. If you can''t, then follow the method I left behind, return to the source domain of the ten directions, and find my people!" In the end, lines of words appeared in Qin Meixin''s mind, and then, the whole picture shattered, and Qin Meixin''s consciousness completely returned. "How about it?" Seeing Qin Meixin open her eyes, Wang Feng hurriedly asked. But Qin Meixin acted as if she hadn''t heard of it, and she was dazed for a long time, before she came back to her senses, she didn''t answer Wang Feng''s words, but pointed at the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows. "boom!" In an instant, the picture that appeared in Qin Meixin''s mind before appeared in Wang Feng''s mind again. It took a long time before Wang Feng opened his eyes, his face was full of complexities, his whole body was like a sculpture, and he was stunned on the spot. He never thought that such terrifying information was recorded in this jade slip, and he didn''t even dare to say a little bit of information in the picture, for fear of attracting the prying eyes of Heavenly Dao or Dao Dao. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1751： Daoweiguo "Cang Yu?" "A person from another universe?" "Couldn''t this God Xu Tianzu be a man of the heavens?" Shocked for a long time, Wang Feng seemed to have remembered something, looked at Qin Meixin suddenly, and made a sound of surprise. This discovery shocked him even more than what Shenxu Tianzu left behind. Qin Meixin was silent for a moment, and then said: "Not bad!" "I once heard you say that there is not only the universe of Zhutian, but the universe is just what we and other local people call it. Its real name is Cangyu, but even you back then were not qualified Touching other universes is just a little bit of information that can''t be less." "It is said that whenever the darkness is approaching and the great world is approaching, people from different universes will step into the heavens, compete with us for the opportunity to prove the Dao, and seize the Dao position, so as to go against the road, reborn, and achieve the highest level. !" Qin Meixin''s words made Wang Feng''s heart tremble again, and the whole lake of heart was turbulent. It was difficult to calm down for a long time. After a long time, he continued to ask: "Why do people from different universes come to **** the opportunity to prove the Dao? What is the Dao position? " "It seems that you failed to awaken all the memories!" "It should be you who deliberately concealed it back then, otherwise you would definitely know more than me." After that, Qin Meixin continued to explain: "It is said that the Dao God Realm is the highest fruit of the heavens, and only one real Dao God Realm can be born in each universe, that is, the Dao God Realm powerhouse with the Dao Fruit, once born , In the future, there will be a prosperous age in the sky, breaking through the Dao God Realm will no longer be difficult, but the Dao God Realm at that time can no longer be called the real Dao God Realm!" "The Dao God Realm possessing a Bit Fruit is an invincible existence in the same realm. Unless it is an existence that also possesses a Bit Fruit, the ordinary Dao God Realm is not an enemy at all." "Therefore, some peerless arrogances from other universes, unable to **** the status fruit of this universe, will go to other universes to **** it to make themselves stronger." "It''s just that those who go to another universe to **** it will not only be chased and killed by local strongmen, but will also be punished by heaven. Therefore, it is basically difficult for anyone to succeed." Hearing Qin Meixin''s explanation, Wang Feng''s face changed. He never expected that this time he came to the Ancient Shenxu Clan and unexpectedly learned such a shocking secret. He thought that even if he couldn''t stand on top of the heavens with his current self, , but it can also travel in all directions and has the power to protect itself. But now it seems that this world is far deeper and more terrifying than he imagined. Perhaps, when you reach the peak, you can realize the so-called invincibility, but it is just the beginning of other existences . This is like a circle among ordinary people. Only with enough identity can one reach a higher circle, and this circle is endless, one after another. If you don''t have enough identity, you can''t know it at all. A circle of 100 million people worth 100 million people, a circle of 1 billion people with billions of people, and on top of that, there are tens of billions, hundreds of billions, and even terrifying ancient families. No one can imagine how many mysteries are hidden under the ordinary people. . Today''s Wang Feng is like a top rich man who has stood on the top of the blue planet in his previous life. He thought that his wealth could rival a country, but he suddenly discovered that there is still a terrifying existence that does not take hundreds of billions of property in his eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the mysterious Yuan Village that he had stepped into by accident. He was able to survive safely after being lost in the battle. learn by heart. Shout out the way of heaven with one word, suppress and kill the gods of the way of heaven with one move! In the past, he thought that the little Yao from Yuancun was a relatively strong person in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but now it seems that the existence at the bottom of Yuan Village''s cultivation level is far beyond the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Even Shenxu Tianzu, a top figure at the peak of the Dao of Heaven, can hardly resist the punishment of the Dao of Heaven. One can imagine how terrifying the real Dao of Heaven is? Maybe Tiandao would be jealous of such figures as Shenxu Tianzu, but it is absolutely impossible to be dismissed by him. But Yuancun Xiaoyao can do it, enough to imagine how terrifying this is? But this kind of existence is only at the bottom of Yuan Village. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the people in Yuan Village are at the top? What kind of powerhouses were the starlings and ninth brothers he had met before? The stronger the cultivation base, Wang Feng discovered that the secrets of the world he touched not only did not decrease, but increased, and the doubts in his heart could not be explained clearly. After a long time, Wang Feng just shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, at this moment, what qualifications does he have to touch such a secret? Even if you understand, so what? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng still couldn''t help asking: "Where is the Ten Directions Origin Region mentioned by Tianzu Shenxu?" "I do not know either." Qin Meixin shook her head and said in a concentrated voice. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and did not ask any more questions, but analyzed: "Judging from the words left by Shenxu Tianzu, he did leave a secret treasure, but to open the secret treasure, Shenxu''s Dao veins are needed as the key ?¡± "Looks like we arrived just in time." Qin Meixin smiled meaningfully. Hearing this, Wang Feng also laughed, he never thought that he would be so coincidental, what a blessing! If he hadn''t met Si Lingyun, even if he finally found the secret storehouse of the Divine Ancestor, it would be difficult for him to step into it, so he could only stand outside and watch. Now, Wang Feng can only say that he deserves to have the hidden treasure of the gods! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng held Qin Meixin''s hand, and they stepped out of the scripture pavilion together. Outside the Sutra Pavilion, Si Lingyun and Si Tianxun hurriedly greeted Wang Feng when they saw them. Before Si Tianxun arrived, he asked directly with a smile: "Wang Xiaoyou, can you gain anything?" Hearing what Si Lingyun said, Si Tianxun no longer dared to treat Wang Feng as a junior, and there was a hint of respect in his words. This is because he has never seen Wang Feng''s terror with his own eyes he still has a trace of doubt in his heart, otherwise, he will be more respectful. "I have gained a little, thank you for the noble gift!" Wang Feng smiled and cupped his hands, speaking very sincerely. If he hadn''t stepped into the Sutra Pavilion of the ancient Shenxu clan and accidentally learned that the ancestor of Shenxu stayed behind, he would not have known so many secret secrets. Although these secret secrets made him have more doubts, but It also makes him more motivated. "It''s good to have a harvest!" "Wang Xiaoyou has a kindness with our Shenxu Ancient Clan, some ancient books are nothing." Si Tianxun waved his hands with a smile, signaling to Wang Feng that you are welcome. After some cold talk, Wang Feng and Si Lingyun left the Scripture Library Pavilion and returned to the residence arranged for them by the ancient Shenxu clan. Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, Si Tianxun narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured softly: "Is this person really as terrifying as Yun''er said?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1752： The ghost race strikes, and the aura enters the sect After returning to the residence, Wang Feng continued to live happily with Qin Meixin without any shame. After experiencing countless hardships, it was the first time that he tasted this kind of bliss. In addition, Qin Meixin is so beautiful, Wang Feng How can I bear it? Of course, when cultivating relationship with Qin Meixin, he did not forget to continue to practice. Apart from that, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin spent most of their time in cultivation. At the same time, in the dense forest tens of thousands of miles away from the Shenxu Ancient Clan, one figure after another suddenly appeared, without any aura blooming, but it made the monsters in the dense forest tremble and did not dare to make a sound . Looking around, there are hundreds of figures standing here, and the whole world seems to be filled with a shocking dignified atmosphere because of these hundreds of figures. The leader has a Chinese character face, a burly body, and a terrifying majesty that makes people want to worship him. A pair of deep eyes are like a vast starry sky. This person is Long Jingtian, the contemporary patriarch of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan. His cultivation has reached the terrifying peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, and he is only one step away from entering the third realm of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Beside him, stood ten old men in various costumes, all of them were gray-haired and looked old, but the sharpness in their eyes was frightening. After that, there are Long You and many other elders of the Dragon Ghost Clan and Dharma Guardians, each of whom is at least at the peak level of Dao Zun, and the power in their bodies is far beyond that of ordinary peak Dao Zun. In order to secretly capture the secret treasure of the gods, this time, the Xunlong Ghost Clan dispatched not only ten ancestors, but also more than 70% of the elders and guardians. It can be said that these hundreds of strong people are already Xunlong. The top group of powerhouses of the ghost clan. Among them, there are no less than 20 strong people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm alone, and there are as many as hundreds of Dao Zun and even half-step Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses. Such a team, placed in the current heavens, is enough to make all the forces of the heavens terrified. Long Jingtian stared at the direction where the ancient Shenxu clan was, with a shocking coldness shining in his deep eyes, and he ordered without turning his head: "Long You, later you lead the elders and the guardians, Surround the entire Shenxu Ancient Clan, shield the location where the Shenxu Ancient Clan is located, and prevent it from being perceived by the powerhouses of the other four major races!" The secret treasure of Shenxu, he is sure to win, even if he destroys the ancient Shenxu clan for this, he doesn''t care. With the power of his Xuanlong Ghost Clan at this moment, if there are no other four major races to make trouble, the mere Shenxu Ancient Clan is just a plaything in the palm of his hand, let him handle it. "Subordinates understand!" A glint of coldness flickered in Long You''s eyes, and he replied respectfully. The ancient Shenxu tribe never expected that the Dragon Ghost Clan would make such a big move. Last time, he left in despair, but this time, he led more than 70% of the top experts of the Dragon Ghost Clan to come. This time, can your ancient Shenxu clan be so arrogant? Long You sneered in his heart, looking at the ancient Shenxu clan, his eyes were full of ridicule and murderous intent. "Walk!" Following Long Jingtian''s words, one figure after another disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared before. Not long after Long Jingtian and the others left, a beautiful figure quietly appeared in the dense forest. She stared at the direction where Long Jingtian and the others had left, with a serious look on her face that could charm all living beings. "What happened? How did the Dragon Ghost Clan go to war so violently?" Mengdie murmured in surprise. She knew a lot about the realm of the gods, and because of this, she was very puzzled by the actions of the dragon ghost clan. Although the Shenxu Ancient Clan is now in decline, as the most glorious race ever, it is also the direct descendant of the Lord of the Shenxu Realm, Shenxu Tianzu. The prestige of the Shenxu Ancient Clan in the entire Shenxu Realm is far from that of the five powerful racially comparable. Under normal circumstances, races as strong as the five most powerful races would not easily offend the ancient Shenxu clan, but now, judging by the posture of the Xuanlong ghost clan, it is obvious that they are rushing to destroy the ancient Shenxu clan. Once the Shenxu Ancient Clan is destroyed, the prestige of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan will be greatly reduced, and they may even be attacked and killed by extremists who worship the Shenxu Tianzu. No matter from which point of view, destroying the Shenxu Ancient Clan is a thankless task. Could it be that there is any great benefit? Mengdie frowned and pondered. After a long time, she turned into a wisp of smoke and galloped towards the Shenxu Ancient Clan. Perhaps, the practice of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan could make her goal easier to achieve. As long as the ancient Shenxu clan is rescued, are they afraid that the ancient Shenxu clan will not find Wang Feng for her wholeheartedly? With the prestige of the Shenxu Ancient Clan in the entire Shenxu Realm, it is much easier to find someone than her own. In the antique courtyard, Wang Feng and his party sat around the table, which was filled with many fragrant divine fruits. However, neither Wang Feng nor Luofeng Fairy and the others had ever looked at those divine fruits. , but stared at Si Lingyun. "Miss Si, what do you think?" Wang Feng asked with a chuckle. After a short period of indulgence, Wang Feng decided to go to find the secret treasure of the gods. Before that, he had to let Si Lingyun join his Immortal Sect and take Si Lingyun to the secret treasure of the gods. Hearing this, Si Lingyun''s face changed, and she seemed to be in a daze, without speaking for a long time. She never thought that the surprise would come so suddenly? These days, she went to Wang Feng''s residence from time to time, in order to make friends with Wang Feng, rather than become a real friend. However, whenever she went to Wang Feng''s residence, Wang Feng was either doing business with Qin Meixin or cultivating, which prevented her from chatting with Wang Feng too much at all. Up, no more than ten sentences. Today, when she heard that Wang Feng and others were about to leave, she panicked. She thought she had missed a good opportunity, but she didn''t expect Wang Feng to surprise her so much. "Brother Wang, Lingyun is willing to join the Immortal Sect!" It took a long time before Si Lingyun came back to her senses, stood up quickly, and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. Witnessing with her own eyes that Wang Feng subdued the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground, Si Lingyun''s admiration and awe for Wang Feng had already reached an indescribable level. No matter how proud she was, she could not give up such an opportunity! She is the Goddess of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, that''s right Even her status in the entire Shenxu Realm is far superior to the average young Tianjiao, but she also desires to become stronger, and she will definitely be able to follow Wang Feng''s side. Make her stronger. After all, in real terms, Wang Feng and his party already have the terrifying power to overwhelm the entire Imaginary Realm! Moreover, who would know whether these were Wang Feng''s real power, or just the tip of the iceberg? Si Lingyun yearns for Wang Feng''s mystery and strength. "Okay, from now on, you will be the elder of the outer sect of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, and directly promised. "Si Lingyun, see the suzerain!" Si Lingyun showed excitement, and hurriedly bowed to Wang Feng. Just as she was about to say something, something happened suddenly. "Boom!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1753： Domineering Wang Feng looked at the excited Si Lingyun with a smile on his face. He recruited Si Lingyun into the Immortal Sect not only because she was the key to the secret of the gods, but also because of her character and talent. Although he has not been in contact with Si Lingyun for a short time, Wang Feng can still feel that there is a tough heart hidden under this woman''s beautiful appearance. Moreover, once Si Lingyun fully integrates with the spirit of the gods, she will not be able to surpass the gods in the future. Xu Tianzu can at least reach the realm of Shenxu Tianzu. This is a strong man at the pinnacle of the Jun Realm, and to the Immortal Sect, he is definitely a strong man who can suppress the sect, so how can Wang Feng miss it? What''s more, Si Lingyun is transformed by the blood inheritance of the Shenxu Celestial Clan. Once it is completely integrated with the Shenxu Dao, its bloodline can reach the level of the Shenxu Celestial Ancestor. If there is a chance in the future, he will go to the Shenxu Celestial Ancestor. The existence of Si Lingyun and Shifang Yuanyu may have unexpected effects. After all, Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu came from the Origin Domain of the Ten Directions, and one can feel from his words that he has a huge family in the Origin Domain of the Ten Directions! "Boom!" At this moment, a terrifying aura, like the might of heaven, enveloped the entire Shenxu Ancient Clan''s residence in an instant, alarming all the strong people of the Shenxu Ancient Clan. "who?" The two deputy patriarchs and many elders of the Shenxu Ancient Clan soared into the sky one after another, full of momentum, their eyes were cold, and they kept scanning the surroundings. Their majestic voices exploded like thunder in the whole world. Si Tianxun, who was in the Sutra Pavilion, also sharpened his eyes, and suddenly appeared in mid-air, his face was extremely solemn, and the coercion of the heavenly realm swept all directions like a tide, resisting that wave A terrifying aura! At the same time, Wang Feng and the others in the courtyard also stared at it. For a moment, Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the three of them felt the powerful aura hidden in the void. The three of Wang Feng looked at each other, and there was a gleam of coldness in their eyes. "Four of the Flame Realm of the Heavenly Dao, and seven peaks of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao?!" Wang Feng didn''t expect that just after he recruited Si Lingyun into the Immortal Sect, he encountered someone who wanted to deal with the ancient Shenxu clan, and even dispatched such a powerful lineup? In just a moment, Wang Feng figured out the origins of these enemies. Looking at the entire Shenxu Ancient Clan, except for the five powerful races, there is probably no other force that can come up with such a terrifying lineup. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the sky with a half-smile, and didn''t say a word, but looked like he was watching the show, but Si Lingyun, who was beside him, was very anxious, but Wang Feng didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to make a sound , can only be secretly anxious, while obediently standing beside Wang Feng. "Buzz!" At the same time, in the void, eleven figures emerged silently. The leader was Long Jingtian, the contemporary patriarch of the Xianlong Ghost Clan, and behind him were the ten most powerful elders of the Xianlong Ghost Clan. Although Long Jingtian and the others did not exude any aura, the moment they appeared, they brought great pressure to Si Tianxun and the others. "Patriarch Dragon, what does this mean?" Si Tianxun squinted his eyes, glanced at the huge barrier covering his ancient Shenxu tribe''s residence, and asked Long Jingtian in a cold voice. "I heard that Long Xiao, a member of the Great Elder of our clan, loves the noble goddess. I am here to propose marriage for Long Xiao and marry the noble goddess!" "As long as the nobleman agrees, I will immediately issue the dowry!" "Two artifacts of the Heavenly Dao, twenty Divine Pills of the Heavenly Dao, and a top-grade Divine Crystal vein!" Facing Si Tianxun''s question, Long Jingtian spoke with a smile, but under the seemingly gentle words, there was a palpitating threat hidden. "Is this the battle for your Xuanlong Ghost Clan to propose marriage?" Si Tianxun glanced at Long Jingtian and the ten ancestors of the Xunlong Ghost Clan behind him, and sneered. "certainly!" "The nobleman is a direct descendant of the ancient clan in the Shenxu Realm, and Lingyun''s niece is also a noble goddess. Naturally, I will not let her lose face. I must marry her back to the Dragon Ghost Clan in a glorious manner!" Hearing Long Jingtian''s shameless words, Si Tianxun laughed angrily. He looked at Long Jingtian coldly, and said in a concentrated voice: "What if my family disagrees?" Hearing this, the corner of Long Jingtian''s mouth curled up, showing a wicked smile, and said softly: "I believe the nobles definitely don''t want to see what happens after they disagree." "So, please ask Fellow Daoist Tianxun to invite brother Xiaochen out, so that I can discuss the marriage of the two juniors with him!" As soon as these words fell, Si Tianxun''s entire face darkened in an instant, and many high-ranking members of the Shenxu Ancient Clan behind him were also very angry. How could they not feel the threat in Long Jingtian''s words? Think that the ancient clan of Shenxu, the dignified ancient clan of Shenxu Realm, the most glorious race in the past, has fallen to such a point now? It really was a tiger falling into Pingyang and being bullied by a dog! "Patriarch Dragon really wants to do this?" "My Shenxu Ancient Clan, although it is no longer the glory of the past, it is not something that anyone can easily threaten. If Patriarch Long is obsessed with his obsession, he will die forever!" With a cold face, Si Tianxun said domineeringly. Even though his Shenxu Ancient Clan couldn''t stop the Xinglong Ghost Clan that came out in full force, it was impossible for him to be threatened by Long Jingtian? What''s more, he could not do such a thing as sacrificing a woman to preserve the race. The big deal is just a war, even if the clan is wiped out, the dignity of the ancient Shenxu clan must be preserved! This is their Shenxu Ancient Clan, as a descendant of Shenxu Tianzu''s direct descendant, Zun Yang, no matter what, he must not lose it. "Yeah?" "Since I''m here, I''ve already made all the preparations. Either the noble goddess will marry Long Xiao, the disciple of the Great Elder of our clan, or we will fight. Even if half of the clan is exhausted, you, the ancient Shenxu clan, will have to fight." Death!" Hearing Si Tianxun''s words, Long Jingtian no longer pretended to be a snake, but fortunately he broke his face and sneered. Want to threaten him? Just because the ancient Shenxu people are still young! No matter what, Si Lingyun must be under his control. Once he gets the secret treasure of Shenxu Tianzu, even if he exhausts half of the ethnic group, it will still be profitable! As long as the clan is not exterminated, he who has control of the Shenxu Secret Store will definitely make the Xuanlong Ghost Clan stronger again, even far surpassing the past, crushing the other four major races, and becoming the true overlord of the Shenxu Realm. ThereforeSi Lingyun, he is bound to win, and no one can stop him. Long Jingtian''s words changed the faces of Si Tianxun and the senior officials of the Shenxu Ancient Clan. They never thought that Long Jingtian would be so ruthless? This is determined to fight against his Shenxu Ancient Clan. "Could he have found something?" Si Tianxun narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Long Jingtian coldly, secretly guessing in his heart. It is true that his ancient Shenxu clan is no longer at the peak, but only relying on the Xuanlong ghost clan, he must pay a huge price to destroy his ancient Shenxu clan. If there is no absolute benefit, how could Long Jingtian do such an irrational thing . "Is the dragon patriarch in the wrong place?" At this time, a loud voice suddenly resounded through the control of the entire Shenxu Ancient Clan, and immediately after that, dozens of figures quietly appeared beside Si Tianxun. The leader was an old man with gorgeous hair in plain clothes. Beside him, followed by Si Xiaochen, the contemporary patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, followed by twelve figures of old or middle-aged people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1754： Void Sword "Old man, are you still alive?" Seeing the appearance of the old man with Huafa, Long Jingtian walked out from behind a vicissitudes old man, and sneered. This person, Long Xuandao, the head of the four most powerful ancestors of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, is also the strongest of the four ancestors of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and his cultivation has fully reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm! "Hey, you haven''t died yet, how can the old man die?" Si Yaoxuan, the strongest patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, glanced coldly at Long Xuandao, and retorted unceremoniously. It''s just that no one knows the seriousness in Si Yaoxuan''s heart. He knows very well that this time, he of the ancient Shenxu family is doomed. The family is much worse. Apart from him, among the ancient Shenxu clan, there is only one patriarch at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. fifteen. As for the Xunlong Ghost Clan, there are about 20 experts in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm dispatched this time, and this is not the full strength of the Xunlong Ghost Clan, but only about 80% of their strength. Even if it is only 80% strength, it is not impossible to destroy his Shenxu Ancient Clan, as long as the Xuanlong Ghost Clan is willing to pay the price. "What? You, the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, really want to fight our Shenxugu Clan to the death?" Si Yaoxuan''s face was gloomy and cold, he stared at Long Xuandao, his majestic voice exploded in the whole world like thunder, and the aura of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm swept across all directions like a stormy sea, showing a crazy look in his whole body. Stance. "hehe." "When the fish dies, the net will not break!" "You old fellow, you have to think about it clearly. Are you sure that because of a woman, you will never die with my Dragon Ghost Clan?" Long Xuandao sneered, he didn''t care about Si Yaoxuan''s madness at all, and instead threatened him. Now, the entire Shenxugu Clan resident is surrounded by his Xuanlong Ghost Clan. In the event of a war, at least half of the Shenxugu Clan members will die tragically in the aftermath of their battle. He doesn''t believe that Si Yaoxuan is really willing to let go The entire ancient Shenxu clan was destroyed! Hearing this, Si Yaoxuan and many other experts from the Shenxu Ancient Clan had uncertain expressions on their faces, and their hearts were filled with boundless anger. How could his Ancient Shenxu Clan be reduced to such an aggrieved state? Seeing that Si Yaoxuan and the others were silent, Long Xuandao, Long Jingtian and many other powerful members of the Dragon Ghost Clan laughed sullenly. In their opinion, the ancient Shenxu Clan might not be able to bear the pressure and compromise. After a long time, Si Yaoxuan took a deep breath, looked up at Long Xuandao and the others, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he shouted coldly: "Everyone, the dignity of the ancient Shenxu clan cannot be trampled on!" "Anyone who bullies my Shenxu Ancient Clan will have to fight!" When Si Yaoxuan''s words fell, all the people of the Ancient Shenxu Clan had red eyes, and the power in their bodies surged, and they shouted like thunder, the momentum was extremely astonishing. "Fight! Fight...!" The terrifying fighting intent swept across the four directions like a wave. At this moment, the cohesion shown by the ancient Shenxu clan made even Wang Feng and others look sideways at it, and Long Xuandao and others looked extremely gloomy. They never thought that Si Yaoxuan would dare to fight against the Dragon Ghost Clan regardless of everything? "Open the guardian array!" "All the elders tried their best to protect the tribe, all the tribe retreated to the edge, and joined hands to resist the impact of the battle!" "This is the time when our ancient Shenxu clan lives and dies, and we fight for the dignity of the ancient Shenxu clan, and we will die without regret!" When Si Yaoxuan''s roaring sound fell, many ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses moved at an extremely fast speed according to Si Yaoxuan''s instructions, and a huge mask instantly covered the entire Shenxu ancient clan resident. It was shrouded, making Long Xuandao and the others, Si Yaoxuan and the others at this moment, between two vast masks. One is the protective array of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, and the other is the shielding array of the Xianlong Ghost Clan. "Knife!" The next moment, Si Yaoxuan stood in the air, raised his arms high, and shouted loudly. "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, a crisp knife chant resounded instantly from the forbidden area of ??the ancient Shenxu clan, and then, a shocking rainbow rose from the forbidden area, cut through the sky, and landed directly in front of Si Yaoxuan. The terrifying sword intent soared into the sky in an instant, and the shocking sharpness seemed to tear the whole world apart. Even if it was far away, it made people throb unstoppably, as if the soul would be frozen by this sword intent up. This is a long knife that is enough to frighten people at a glance. The blade is engraved with ancient patterns, like a dragon or a phoenix, the whole body is blue, and it is shining with coldness! One of the two heavenly artifacts of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, the Divine Sword of Nothingness! Wang Feng and the others in the courtyard stared at the Void Sword hanging above the void, with surprise on their faces. Even from such a distance, Wang Feng and others could feel the power of the Void Sword Contains terrifying power. The grade of this knife has reached the level of Tiandaohao, and Wang Feng can still feel that there seems to be a more terrifying power hidden in this knife, and there is a faint seal in it. Obviously, the level of Tiandao Hao rank is only superficial, and the true rank of this knife is probably beyond everyone''s imagination. "It seems that the ancestor Shenxu also left a lot of heritage for the ancient Shenxu clan!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, secretly guessing. If it weren''t for Shenxu Tianzu, it would be impossible for the Shenxu Ancient Clan to have such an unfathomable artifact. Even in the most glorious moment of the Shenxu Ancient Clan, they would not be able to forge such an artifact. Because, after all, the ancient Shenxu clan were primitive beings born from the Divine Kingdom of the Ancestor Shenxu, and their cultivation level was restricted by the Ancestor Shenxu. The highest cultivation level of the most powerful person in the kingdom of God in his body will not exceed the sixth realm of the way of heaven, unless God Xu Tianzu spends a lot of money to help him improve! "war!" While Wang Feng was guessing, Si Yaoxuan stretched out his hand to hold the Void Knife, with a strong fighting intent in his eyes The terrifying saber was permeating his whole body, just like the Void Knife in his hand, Show your sharpness! Seeing this scene, Long Xuandao and many other powerhouses of the Xinglong Ghost Clan were all very gloomy. They did not expect Si Yaoxuan to be so decisive, and would fight to the death if they disagreed. However, the matter has come to this point, they are also unable to get off the tiger, and it is impossible to back down! "kill!" Long Xuandao and the others looked at each other, and shouted loudly. The next moment, Long Xuandao and another Patriarch of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan who had reached the peak of the late stage of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm rushed out in an instant, and the terrifying aura swept out like a stormy sea. Xuan bombarded away. The two fist lights were like two falling suns, the terrifying power made everyone present tremble, their whole body retreated uncontrollably, their eyes filled with horror. Facing the offensive of Long Xuandao and Long Xuandao, Si Yaoxuan did not retreat but advanced, the power in his body frantically poured into the Void Sword, and then slashed down! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1757： 5 evil town audience At this moment, Mengdie felt that the whole world was still, and there was no room for other people in her line of sight, except for that tall and straight figure, her entire delicate body trembled uncontrollably. An unspeakable complex emotion suddenly rose in my heart, it seemed to be grievance, kindness, excitement, etc... Even if Mengdie only saw a figure from the back, she knew that this person must be Wang Feng. And only this person can make himself feel like this. Wang Feng can also feel the complex emotions of Mengdie behind him, but at this moment, he has been affected by violence and anger, and only wants to destroy anyone who hurts Mengdie. On the other side, Long Xuandao, who was rushing towards Mengdie, saw Wang Feng suddenly appearing, and was very surprised, but his forward momentum was already unstoppable, and the aura of cultivation from Wang Feng was only in harmony with the way. Step six. In an instant, he calmed down, his face was icy cold, and the murderous intent surging all over his body was extremely terrifying. Since this ants want to die, then let him be fulfilled! "Buzz!" The majestic power poured into the ghost sword, and the cold ghost aura mixed with amazing sword intent turned into a series of earth-shattering sword lights, which fell towards Wang Feng and Wang Feng like a violent storm. At this moment, a scene that horrified Long Xuandao and everyone present appeared. I saw that in the face of this offensive that was enough to make any strong person in the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm tremble, the sixth-step existence of Hedao, who was regarded as an ant by all the powerful people in the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, took a step directly, and then punched out. This punch was unremarkable, and it seemed that there was no power fluctuation gushing out, but after this punch was blasted, the whole world shook suddenly, as if being squeezed by endless force, it shattered all of a sudden, revealing a ten-year-long The pitch-black hole in it. Like a torrent, the terrifying energy swept away in all directions, shaking the heavens and the earth! Invisible power gathered into a huge fist light, like a vast sun, blasting towards the sky full of sword energy unstoppably. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the fist light collided with the sword energy all over the sky, and the fist strength and sword shadow raged. This moving and terrifying sword energy collapsed directly under this punch, turning into endless dots of starlight, Floating in this world. "hiss!" In an instant, the sound of Dao Dao gasping resounded, everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the figure standing in front of Mengdie in disbelief, as if they were looking at an unrivaled master. "This...how is this possible?" Long Xuandao''s entire body was trembling, and his eyes were full of horror when he looked at Wang Feng. This shocking scene had surpassed his cognition and caused his inherent worldview to collapse directly. As the person involved, he is very clear about how terrifying the blow he just erupted was. He tried to kill Mengdie with one move, but he didn''t hold back at all. Live, let alone a mere sixth step of the way. He radiated powerful perception, covering Wang Feng''s whole body, trying to see whether Wang Feng was hiding his cultivation, but no matter how he looked at it, Wang Feng was just a mere practitioner of the sixth step of the Dao. "kill!" Long Xuandao was stunned, but Wang Feng was not stunned, his eyes were red, his whole body flashed with shocking murderous intent, he waved his big hand suddenly, and in an instant, Kui Mo and others who were in the Kingdom of God were released by him. At the same time, Qin Meixin and Soul Prison also ascended to the sky and came to Wang Feng and others. For the first time, the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground appeared completely in the eyes of the world. The terrifying aura, like a torrent, was mighty and mighty, suppressing the entire world, causing the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme, as if ice cave. "Boom!" Before everyone could react, a terrifying aura erupted from Qin Meixin and the others, like a stormy wave, sweeping in all directions. In an instant, everyone present felt as if they were being suppressed by billions of feet of mountains, and felt great pressure , The whole body trembled uncontrollably! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Qin Meixin and the others moved their bodies one after another, bursting out astonishing power fluctuations, and attacked and killed many strong men of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan. Whether it was Qin Meixin or Soul Prison and the others, they could all feel Wang Feng''s anger at this moment and murder. Therefore, they didn''t hold back at all, and they exploded with all their strength, and the offensive they mobilized was extremely terrifying. However, in a short period of time, two ancestors of the Xinglong Ghost Clan died tragically at the hands of Qin Meixin and Soul Prison . "boom!" When Qin Meixin and others attacked, Wang Feng also moved, and his whole body changed shape, and he appeared in front of the stunned Long Xuandao in an instant. Bright brilliance. As Wang Feng punched out, the terrifying power of the punch that seemed to destroy everything was released, directly squeezing and tearing the void in front of Long Xuandao, and the terrifying strong wind even blew Long Xuandao''s robe. There was a hunting sound, and the skin was extremely painful. Wang Feng''s attack finally brought Long Xuandao back to his senses. Under the intense crisis, he didn''t even have time to think about it. He subconsciously gathered the strength in his body, raised the ghost ghost sword, and slashed out. "boom¡­!" A huge roar resounded, and Long Xuandao, who was caught off guard, was directly sent flying away by the terrifying fist force, his entire face turned extremely pale, and the hand holding the ghost ghost sword trembled even more, strands of blood flowed from the The tiger''s mouth dripped down, eroding the void with cracks. Long Xuandao''s face was horrified, his body retreated crazily, he opened the distance from Wang Feng, and asked in a startled voice: "You... who are you?" He didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt panic, fear and other emotions, but now, he was really scared and panicked. As one of the most powerful ancestors of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, how could he not know the five great evils in the Ancient Dream Burial Ground? He never imagined that in this world, there is someone who can order the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground, and whose cultivation is only the sixth step of the way? How can this be? Coupled with the astonishing combat power shown by Wang Feng, Long Xuandao at UU Reading at this moment only felt that everything that happened was so unreal, still in a dream. It was only then that the people present reacted and looked at the battlefield in the air in astonishment. The scene just now happened so abruptly that no one could have imagined that Wang Feng would call out so many terrifying powerhouses. When they reacted, the entire battlefield had set off an astonishing shock, even those from the Heavenly Daoyang Realm People may not be able to see through the situation, let alone other people? Si Yaoxuan and many other experts of the ancient Shenxu tribe stood on the spot like sculptures, their heads were blank, unable to react. Among the people present, the only ones without any exception were Si Lingyun, Fairy Luofeng and others who were in the courtyard, but even Fairy Luofeng and others who had seen Wang Feng''s majesty for a long time, saw it again at this moment. Shaking endlessly. "die!" Facing Long Xuandao''s shocking inquiry, Wang Feng didn''t bother to pay attention at all, his eyes sharpened, and he bullied himself, the terrifying power of his fists swept out, if there was no Heavenly Fist, it would suppress all directions! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1758： The tide is over Long Xuandao never expected that Wang Feng would strike directly. Feeling the terrifying power of his fist, he tensed up all over, and felt an inexplicable fear. If before today, someone told him that he was a mere ant who was the sixth step of the way. If it can scare him, he absolutely scoffs at it. But now, the facts are in front of him, no matter how unwilling he is, he still has to believe it. "Ghost Dragon Comes to the World!" Long Xuandao, who didn''t want to sit and wait for death, had a ferocious face, roaring towards the sky, and the power in his body gushed out crazily, his whole body was filled with a cold aura, and the ghost ghost sword in his hand made the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. "Roar!" In the sky and the earth, there was a roar like the roar of a dragon, and the gray mist of endless power that diffused from Long Xuandao gathered in the ghost sword, and then from the tip of the sword, a ferocious and terrifying dragon protruded. First, the endless coldness swept all directions, making the world seem to have formed layers of ice crystals. A huge dark gray dragon shadow roared out. The powerful sinister dragon power, like the might of heaven, suppressed the audience, making everyone present feel as if they had stepped into hell, and chills filled their souls. "Roar!" With a roar, the huge dark gray dragon shadow roared towards Wang Feng with its fangs and claws. Everything it passed was wiped out. Rao, it was the fist print that Wang Feng exerted with all his strength. It broke apart with a bang. Wang Feng felt the pressure for the first time since absorbing the power of Soul Prison and transforming. This pressure slowed down his violent mood a lot. However, Wang Feng still didn''t show any emotion, his face was extremely cold. He raised his eyes to stare at the rushing dragon shadow, took a deep breath, the source power in his body continuously gathered on his fist, and the bright brilliance bloomed from his fist. "Funeral day!" As if an ancient voice from the wilderness came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, a destructive aura that seemed to destroy the world swept all directions in an instant, and in the next moment, a terrifying fist light smashed out. In an instant, the void in front of Wang Feng shattered, and the entire battlefield trembled uncontrollably. A huge, pitch-black crack tore open between Wang Feng and Long Xuandao. The terrifying fist light, mixed with an astonishing destructive aura, bombarded that dark gray dragon shadow unstoppably. It seemed that there were only these two attacks left in the whole world. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look towards the battlefield. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the fist light collided with the dark gray dragon shadow, and the terrifying sound waves rippled in all directions. In an instant, the eardrums of the existences below the Heavenly Dao God Realm were shattered, and the whole person was in a state of deafness. Looking around, the entire sky was filled with a strong light, and countless void cracks, like spider webs, centered on the collision, spread in all directions, as if the scene of the sky falling was shocking. The strong impact directly sent Si Yaoxuan and many other experts from the ancient Shenxu clan flying away. Many experts from the ancient Shenxu clan and the Xuanlong ghost clan died tragically on the spot. The horror of the impact even affected Qin Meixin and others who were fighting. "boom¡­!" There was a roar, and two figures flew upside down from the center of the explosion. After retreating dozens of steps, Wang Feng stabilized his figure just now. The turbulent energy and blood made his face flush and his whole body trembled slightly, but he ignored it and stared at Long Xuandao who was opposite him. Compared to Wang Feng, Long Xuandao was much more miserable. His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, his face was extremely pale, and the hand holding the ghost ghost sword was even stained with blood. . If it was before, Wang Feng would definitely not have been so easy to deal with a strong man like Long Xuandao. Even with Long Xuandao holding the ghost ghost sword, Wang Feng was not sure of victory. But after absorbing the majestic ghost power overflowing from the soul prison, the concentration of source power in his body has skyrocketed. It seems that his cultivation level has not changed, but the power and even his physique in his body have undergone earth-shaking changes. Because of this, Wang Feng was still able to win against Long Xuandao who was holding a ghost sword. "Damn it!" "You... how can you be so strong?" Long Xuandao was frightened and stared at Wang Feng. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, but was defeated by a mere sixth step of Hedao. Not only him, but everyone present couldn''t believe this scene that was far beyond common sense! This is a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Except for Qin Meixin''s and others'' battlefield that erupted from time to time, the whole world was silent. Everyone stared at Wang Feng standing in the middle of the world, their eyes filled with awe and disbelief. An existence as strong as Si Yaoxuan shocked Wang Feng into a heavenly being. This is no longer breaking common sense, it is simply stepping on the rules of heaven and earth and rubbing against them. The sixth step of Hedao defeated the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. If it is spread, no one will believe it, even if they see it with their own eyes, they will feel that it is dream. Above the void, Long Xuandao''s heart sank completely, his face was full of despair, he never imagined, how could things develop to such a point? When did such a terrifying existence appear in this imaginary world? What really made Long Xuandao despair was that when he was fighting Wang Feng, the other nine ancestors of his Dragon Ghost Clan and Long Jingtian had been almost killed by the five evil creatures, except for Long Jingtian and the other three. The most powerful patriarch in the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm is still resisting firmly, and the rest of the patriarchs have died tragically. They who wanted to destroy the Ancient Shenxu Clan, unexpectedly suffered annihilation in this short period of time. "Walk!" Long Xuandao glanced at Wang Feng resentfully, shouted loudly, and then ignored the others, fled to the distance with a flash of his figure, now that the general situation is over, if he stays here, his entire army will be wiped out. "Want to escape?" Wang Feng smiled charmingly While his body was shaking, he waved his fists one after another, bursting out with fist lights, but in just a short moment, the dense fist lights covered the entire sky like countless stars falling. Long Xuandao, who was running away, was directly blocked by the dense fist lights. Long Xuandao could escape at least a certain distance, and Long Jingtian and others surrounded by Qin Meixin and others couldn''t even move. Not to mention Kui Mo and other evil creatures at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, just Soul Prison and Qin Meixin, the two powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm, are enough to crush Long Jingtian and others to death. Is there any chance of escape? Kuimo and the others, as the five great evils in the ancient dream burial ground, are powerful enough to rival Long Xuandao who is holding a ghost ghost sword, plus Qin Meixin and Soul Prison, not to mention that there are only three Tiandaoyan left in the Xuanlong Ghost Clan Realm and a peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, even if there are ten more Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, they will not be able to withstand the joint attack of Qin Meixin and others! On the other side, Si Yaoxuan and other ancient Shenxu clan powerhouses who had recovered from the shock also took action one after another to deal with Long You and many other dragon ghost clan powerhouses who had been maintaining the shielding formation! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1759： 10 Great Temples When Wang Feng used all his strength to kill Long Xuandao with great difficulty, Qin Meixin and others also beheaded Long Jingtian and others. So far, many ancestor-level figures dispatched by the Xuanlong Ghost Clan this time have all died. Falling and falling, the vision of falling has covered the entire sky above the ancient Shenxu Clan''s resident. If Qin Meixin and others hadn''t joined hands to cover it up, such an astonishing vision would have already shaken the entire Imaginary Realm. With the fall of Long Xuandao and others, Long You and many other experts of the Xinglong Ghost Clan also collapsed completely, fleeing frantically in all directions, but Si Yaoxuan and others who had been prepared for a long time, how could they let Long You and others escape? They all tried their best to chase and kill them. On the other side, Wang Feng, who had dealt with Long Xuandao, suppressed the ghost sword and casually threw it to Qin Meixin, before walking towards Mengdie. For Mengdie, Wang Feng''s mood is very complicated. He was very sure that this was the first time he saw Mengdie, and he didn''t even know the other person''s name, but the inexplicable kindness in his heart made him unable to help but get close to her. Could it be that this peerless woman is also a family member of whom I don''t know how many generations? Apart from this explanation, Wang Feng didn''t know any other reasons to explain his inexplicable affection for Mengdie. When Wang Feng walked towards Mengdie, Mengdie also looked at Wang Feng, and in those clear and bright beautiful eyes, there was also a complex light that ordinary people could not understand. She couldn''t help but want to get close to Wang Feng, but But inexplicably afraid. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Wang Feng took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and said with a light smile, "Wang Feng!" At this moment, Wang Feng felt an inexplicable tension in his heart, as if he was afraid of the woman''s attitude towards him. Normally, Wang Feng would never have such a mentality. "Taoist Dream Butterfly." Fortunately, to Wang Feng''s relief, Mengdie did not reject him, but instead held his hand and responded with a chuckle. After exchanging names, Wang Feng and Mengdie fell into awkward silence again. They obviously wanted to get close to each other, but for a while, they didn''t know what to say. This kind of intimacy is not the intimacy between men and women, but more similar to the intimacy between family. After a brief silence, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, and asked abruptly, "Taoism?" Regarding the current power of the heavens, Wang Feng thinks that he has a general understanding, even the heavens and all races, but he has never heard of the so-called Taoism. ? "Taoism is...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mengdie smiled and explained. For some real top experts, the existence of Baijia is not a secret, what''s more, with the current strength of Wang Feng, he is also qualified to know about Baijia. Therefore, Mengdie is not afraid of revealing the existence of Baijia. What''s more, as the barrier of heaven gradually weakens, the Baijia will come back one day. At that time, everyone in the world will know the existence of Baijia. To be honest, before meeting Wang Feng, Mengdie had imagined countless times what this man, whom even the Taoist celestial masters could not see through, was like, and she even had the idea of ??wanting to compete with him. After all, she is a young Taoist celestial master, and her talent and aptitude is the top of the younger generation of Taoism. Looking at the whole heaven, there is almost no one incomparable. Wang Feng can get such praise from several celestial masters, and the proud Mengdie in his heart is very proud Convinced. But when she actually saw Wang Feng, she was so proud and arrogant, and was stunned by Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude and heaven-defying combat power. She didn''t intervene in the battle just now, partly because of what came out of her heart. He was overwhelmed by inexplicable emotions, and the other part was overwhelmed by Wang Feng''s sky-defying combat power. Since she became a little Taoist celestial master, although she has never been born, she has also seen many supreme talents, such as Confucianism, Buddhism and other hundred schools of thought. She has basically competed with each other, but none of them can be compared Put it in your eyes. But Wang Feng, she was convinced from the bottom of her heart. With the mere sixth step of He Dao cultivation, beheading the peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm who is holding the Heavenly Dao artifact, this kind of unparalleled combat power is simply unheard of and unseen. Not to mention the time when she joined the sixth step back then, even now, if she didn''t use her real trump card, she wouldn''t be able to kill Long Xuandao who was holding a ghost sword. For the younger generation in this world, it is hard for him to find a match! When Mengdie was shaking, Wang Feng was also shocked by Mengdie''s words. He never thought that there were such terrifying families hidden in the heavens. If it is said that the All Heavens and Ten Thousand Clans are the super power group on the bright side, then the All Heavens and Hundred Families are the super powerful forces in the hidden world. Compared with the hidden world in other realms, the All Heavens and Hundred Families It is the real hidden world. The hundreds of families that have gone through countless years and have not suffered any wars, until now, no one can imagine the background accumulated, even those who are among the best in the world may be slightly inferior. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but a wry smile appeared on his face. Originally, after subduing the five evil things, he was still a little bit flustered, thinking that even if he and the Immortal Sect could not gain a foothold on the top of the heavens, they should still be able to stand on one side, but he did not expect that the blow would come so quickly. Of course, Wang Feng wasn''t depressed either. He was confident that as long as he continued to develop, one day, the Immortal Sect would truly be able to stand on top of the heavens. "Aside from Baijia, are there any other hidden world powers?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Mengdie and couldn''t help asking. Mengdie''s background meant that she was destined to see more secrets than anyone else. After finally catching such an opportunity, Wang Feng naturally wanted to get to know it better. In a flash, he and Mengdie appeared directly in the courtyard, sitting opposite each other, obviously planning to have a good chat. At this moment, Wang Feng was eager to know the real heavens, and he didn''t pay attention to the remnants of strangling the Dragon Ghost Clan. Even Qin Meixin and others also appeared in the courtyard. The top masters have already been beheaded by them. If they can''t kill Long You and others, then the Shenxu Ancient Clan will be called the first among the five most powerful races! "There are ten temples." Mengdie narrowed her beautiful eyes, and spoke very seriously. Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "The strength of the top ten temples is even stronger than the top hundred families and the top ten thousand clans." "Oh? Tell me about the ten temples." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he said hastily. He just asked wildly, but he didn''t expect there to be such a thing. In Wang Feng''s view, the top Ten Thousand Clans and the top Hundred Families are already extremely terrifying. How terrifying should the Ten Great Temples that are stronger than them be? strength? "Since the entire heavens, there have been a lot of powerful people born in the Junjing realm of the Heavenly Dao, but there are very few who can reach the extreme Junjing realm of the Dao of the Heavenly Dao and be revered as the ancestors of heaven!" "And these ten temples are the terrifying forces that have the inheritance of the ancestors, and even in their history, there have been at least two figures above the level of the ancestors!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1760： greedy for life and afraid of death Although he had made preparations, when Wang Feng learned about the origin of the ten temples, he was still very moved. Ancestral figure! Even though Wang Feng has been in contact with several celestial ancestors, such existence is still unattainable for the current Wang Feng. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon who has recovered to its heyday, in front of such a person, Still not enough to see. This is a terrifying powerhouse who truly stands on the top of the heavens, and is a powerful existence capable of launching an impact on the Dao. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power left by such a character is. Among other things, just from the Nether Seal that Wang Feng obtained from Anming Tianzu, one can see how terrifying the Tianzu level is. You know, there are three hundred Heavenly Dao war puppets hidden in the Nether Seal, and these three hundred Heavenly Dao war puppets alone are enough for a meager person to create a terrifying force that is not weaker than the top ten thousand races. And this is just a little heritage left to the inheritors after the fall of the Anming Tianzu. Who would have thought, what kind of heritage the Tianzu among the ten temples would leave to the ten temples? What is even more terrifying is that this Each of the top ten temples has at least two people above the level of the ancestors. What a terrible concept is this? "The top ten temples are indeed unfathomable, but their ancestors at the celestial ancestor level are just people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Seemingly feeling Wang Feng''s shock, Mengdie spoke with a little disdain. "Oh? How do you say it?" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked. "The existence that can be called the ancestor of heaven, each of them stands at the extreme of the heavenly realm. If these existences want to climb up, the only way is to attack the great way." "Throughout the ages, there have been many celestial ancestor-level figures born with stunning talents, and many of them are arrogant people who have no fear, go against the road, and launch an impact on the Dao." "But so far, no matter how amazingly talented an existence is, they have not been able to truly go against the path and achieve the legendary Dao God Realm!" "Over time, the world will naturally become afraid of this path of rebellion, which can be called ten deaths and no life." "But Dao, how can the strong who can threaten him survive? Therefore, those celestial ancestors who are afraid of the road against the road, in order to survive, will dedicate their souls to Dao and become Dao. slaves, thereby gaining a chance of survival." "The ancestor-level figures of these ten temples are all existences who have dedicated their souls to the Dao." Speaking of this, Mengdie paused, her face was full of disdain and disdain, she was proud and fearless, and she would not look down on such people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, no matter how strong they are . "Therefore, among the top ten temples, it is very likely that there are still ancient ancestor-level powerhouses. Therefore, so far, almost no force has dared to disobey the top ten temples, even if it is the top ten thousand or one hundred families. , and will not easily offend the Ten Great Temples." "Many of those celestial ancestor-level powerhouses who are amazingly talented and want to go against the way, were surrounded and killed by the celestial ancestor-level powerhouses of the ten temples who received the will of the Dao." "So, for the entire heavenly beings, the Ten Great Temples are not only the terrorist forces protecting all directions, but also the roadblocks that prevent them from going against the road." "Every existence that wants to go against the path has almost fought against the powerhouses of the ten temples." After the words fell, Mengdie looked at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable look in her beautiful eyes. In her opinion, an existence like Wang Feng, who can be called against the sky, must embark on the road against the road in the future. Therefore, She doesn''t mind informing Wang Feng of some of her future obstacles in advance, so that the other party can make full preparations. Not to mention that she and Wang Feng may have some kind of close relationship, just for herself, she must win some allies. It is absolutely impossible for such an arrogant existence like her to compromise, and it is even more impossible to become a servant of the Dao. Once she reaches the extreme realm of the Dao of Heaven, the only thing waiting for her is to go against the road. The strong people in the past all set foot on this road alone, but Mengdie is different. She is proud, but she does not want to seek death. If she can win over a few teammates and set foot on this road together, then it may not be impossible to hinder her. , boarded the legendary Dao God Realm. Of course, not everyone is eligible to be chosen by her as an opponent, nor is everyone eligible to be trusted by her, but Wang Feng just fully meets her requirements. Although she has only met Wang Feng once, Mengdie has a very strong intuition in her heart, that is: even if the whole world is against her, even if the whole world betrays her, Wang Feng will not! Hearing Mengdie''s introduction, Wang Feng fell silent, unable to calm down no matter what. Since the closure of the Heavenly Dao Barrier, it has been a long time since there has been a strong person in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm in these heavens, let alone the existence of the Heavenly Ancestor. Absolutely impossible to have a celestial ancestor level powerhouse. It''s no wonder that the ten great temples can be so high above that they overwhelm the entire heavens. A living Heavenly Ancestor level powerhouse is enough to make any faction terrified, even if it is just a legend, no faction is willing to try whether this legend is true. Not only Wang Feng, but also Qin Meixin and the others who were on the side were also startled by Mengdie''s words, and the whole courtyard fell into an eerie silence. After a long time, Wang Feng regained his composure. The Ten Great Temples are indeed terrifying, but in the future, his Immortal Sect may not be able to surpass them. His fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan alone is a powerful celestial ancestor level powerhouse. All the memory inheritance, but he got the memory inheritance of his life practice. As long as he is honest, well-developed, and inherits and cultivates according to the memory of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan''s practice, his future will at least be comparable to that of a terrifying powerhouse like Ancient Emperor Wangchuan. What''s more, he still has a system and his own aptitude Far surpassing the Fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan. The addition of all these things made Wang Feng no longer hesitate, no longer afraid, only the faith to move forward. "What are your plans next?" Wang Feng looked up at Mengdie, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes, and asked softly. Mengdie looked directly at Wang Feng, and replied without hesitation: "I want to follow you." Even with Mengdie''s disposition, which is close to the Tao, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at the moment. For some reason, she was very afraid that Wang Feng would not want her, and she was very afraid that Wang Feng would drive her away. This kind of idea is very groundless. If it was before, Mengdie would never have such an idea, even if her master or the Taoist who has a good relationship with her never gave her this feeling. To be precise, from the time she remembered until she met Wang Feng, no one could affect her emotions. After hearing Mengdie''s words, an inexplicable joy rose in Wang Feng''s heart, and he nodded without hesitation: "Okay, you will follow me from now on!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1761： 3 Raw Fragmentation When Wang Feng''s words fell, Mengdie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and an inexplicable joy rose in her heart. If outsiders were to know that the dignified Taoist little celestial master, one of the best in the heavens, would be so worried about gains and losses, his jaw would drop in shock. Maybe because he was never born, Mengdie was not well-known among the heavens, but knowing her She is a human being, but she knows how terrifying her talent and strength are. But such an existence would be happy to be able to follow Wang Feng''s side? How incredible? When Mengdie was secretly happy, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the Sansheng Stone brought out from the underground of the corpse ghost clan of Heavenly Dao. It was the Sansheng Stone that allowed him to find Qin Meixin and his memory of the fifth life. Perhaps, Can you use the Sansheng Stone to see Mengdie''s previous life? Perhaps, after experiencing the Sansheng Stone, he can know what the relationship between Mengdie and himself is? The Sansheng Stone was once the most precious treasure of the Sansheng Cangzu. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It can see through the past and present, but unfortunately, it can only see through one life and cannot see other lives. Otherwise, Wang Feng can use the Sansheng Stone to truly find himself and understand himself. After all, how many lives have been reincarnated. Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and said to Qin Meixin and Mengdie: "Come with me." After saying that, Wang Feng walked into the room first, Qin Meixin and Mengdie glanced at each other, and followed Wang Feng into the room, as for Soul Prison and Sun Wukong and others, they stayed in the courtyard. In the room, Mengdie and Qin Meixin stood quietly behind Wang Feng, with a hint of doubt flashing across their delicate and beautiful faces. "Buzz!" Wang Feng didn''t explain anything, he just waved his hand and took out the Sansheng Stone. Qin Meixin knew what Wang Feng was thinking at the first glance, but Mengdie who was beside her suddenly shrank her pupils when she saw the Sansheng Stone. "This...is this...?" She didn''t know that it was the Sansheng Stone, but she could feel that there was an indescribable mystery in this ordinary stone. "This is the Three Lives Stone!" "In the legend, the three-life stone that can see past and present lives?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mengdie''s face was shocked, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, her eyes fixed on the Sansheng Stone. Even though she was a little Taoist celestial master, she only learned a few words about the Sansheng Stone from ancient classics. I haven''t really seen the Sansheng Stone with my own eyes. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng even possessed such a legendary treasure? "That''s right, I can feel that I seem to have some kind of relationship with you, and this three-living stone may be able to spy out the real relationship between you and me!" Wang Feng nodded slightly, staring at Mengdie, and said in a deep voice. He found that as his strength increased, the entire heavens became more and more mysterious, and he encountered more and more strange things. If before, such as Qin Meixin or Mengdie, who had entangled with his previous life, he would have never imagined less than. To be honest, until now, deep down in Wang Feng''s heart, he didn''t know whether he really fell in love with Qin Meixin, or whether it was because the memory fusion with the fifth life affected him that he and Qin Meixin were unforgettable. But it is undeniable that his impulsiveness turned him from a boy into a man, and Qin Meixin was also his real first woman, no matter what he said, he would never let Qin Meixin down. As for the relationship with Ye Muqing, they can only take one step at a time. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mengdie''s beautiful eyes lit up. She also wanted to know what the relationship between herself and Wang Feng was. So far, there has been no man who can make herself so worried. Thinking like this, Mengdie walked towards the Sansheng Stone uncontrollably. Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, who were on the side, stared at Mengdie closely. stand up. Wang Feng didn''t know whether he was afraid or looking forward to it at this time. In short, his mood was very complicated, so complicated that he had no specific thoughts. Under the nervous eyes of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, Mengdie stretched out her slender hand and placed it on the Sansheng Stone. "Buzz!" The Sansheng Stone, which was originally ordinary, instantly burst into a burst of strong light, and strands of mysterious lines emerged from the Sansheng Stone, intertwined in Mengdie''s jade hands, as if to integrate her whole body into the Sansheng Stone. Qin Meixin''s face changed slightly, and with a wave of her jade hand, a vast force was released, covering the entire room to prevent this mysterious aura from spreading out. Just after Qin Meixin completed the protection, the Sansheng Stone suddenly trembled violently, and a berserk aura emanated from the Sansheng Stone, causing Wang Feng and Qin Meixin''s expressions to change instantly. "Boom!" However, before Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could react, the Sansheng Stone exploded. Yes, Sansheng Stone was directly fried. This was a situation that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin never expected. The whole Sansheng Stone split into countless stones, and then these stones were shattered and turned into endless fine dust, which dissipated in the room. Where it is located, there are only endless mysterious patterns left, suspended in mid-air, like smart elves, swarming towards the dream butterfly, and after a while, they poured into the dream butterfly''s body, and the whole room also returned to calm at this moment. Mengdie, who was still looking forward to seeing her previous life, opened her eyes suddenly, with a look of doubt on her face, she glanced at her hand in a daze, then looked at Wang Feng, her eyes were full of searching . "What... what''s going on here?" Wang Feng stared blankly at Qin Meixin, and said with an incredulous expression, he had thought of many kinds of results, but he never thought of this kind of result. This is the Sansheng Stone! The strange treasure that can see through the past and the present life has created a mysterious treasure such as the Sansheng Cangzu, a powerful and powerful man, but it is this kind of treasure that exploded? When Wang Feng was surprised, Qin Meixin also looked puzzled. Instead of answering Wang Feng''s words, she lowered her head and pondered. "This... the three life stones can''t be fake, right?" At this moment of silence, Mengdie''s weak voice sounded suddenly. It''s not that she didn''t believe Wang Feng, it''s just that this scene, no matter how you look at it, this Sansheng Stone looks fake. "impossible!" "I once saw my previous life on this three-life stone and I also accepted the inheritance of the previous life, not only me, but also Meixin." Hearing Mengdie''s words, Wang Feng shook his head, and said confidently. "That¡­!" Mengdie opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Wang Feng was silent, he didn''t know how to explain this extremely absurd scene. At this moment, Qin Meixin seemed to have thought of something, a bright light bloomed in her beautiful eyes, and she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Mengdie, her gaze was full of shock, and she seemed to want to see through Mengdie completely. "What did you think of?" Seeing Qin Meixin''s strange behavior, Wang Feng hurriedly asked. As soon as these words were finished, Mengdie also looked at Qin Meixin, her eyes filled with a strong desire for knowledge. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1762： leave "I once heard a saying that when a person''s fate is stronger than his fate, there will be no one in this world who can stop him!" Qin Meixin stared at Mengdie, and said solemnly. Before Mengdie and Wang Feng could open their mouths, she continued: "If my guess is right, your previous life should be extremely terrifying, even far surpassing the legendary Dao God Realm. , so that even the Sansheng Stone cannot spy on your past life, and it will be shattered if it is only slightly contaminated." "Although the Sansheng Stone claims to be able to spy on a person''s past and present, its power is limited after all. After all, the Sansheng Stone is nothing more than a mysterious treasure produced by the fusion of fate and time and space." "But when the spy exceeds its power, or in other words, exceeds the limits of the fate of the heavens and the way of time and space, it will naturally be unable to bear it, and it will collapse as a matter of course." When Qin Meixin''s words fell, Wang Feng''s face was horrified, and he looked at Mengdie suddenly, a storm arose in his heart. This woman who made him feel inexplicably kind, has such a terrifying origin? How strong was the existence in the previous life of the existence that can make the three life stones collapse? Even with Wang Feng''s current experience, he can''t understand that kind of existence. This is the Three Lives Stone that even his fifth Wangchuan Ancient Emperor, who once oppressed the heavens, can spy out! That is to say, in Mengdie''s previous life, the lowest level was the existence of Dao Shenjing. But the entire heavens have not been born in the Dao God Realm so far. Could it be that Mengdie is not a person in the heavens? But other universes reincarnated here? But if so, what is the relationship between him and Mengdie? For a moment, Wang Feng''s mind was full of thoughts, his face was extremely complicated, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. On the other hand, Mengdie herself, although she was also shocked, her face was still calm. What did the past life have to do with this life? She is her, and the past life is the past life. Wang Feng''s relationship, not to carry the legacy of the previous life. "Then why did the Sansheng Stone merge into her body after it was broken?" After a brief shock, Wang Feng asked again in doubt. Hearing this, Qin Meixin shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know either. "Did you feel something was wrong?" Wang Feng looked at Mengdie worriedly and asked. "No." Mengdie felt it carefully, and shook her head. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, she felt refreshed, and her whole body seemed to have been sublimated, but this sublimation was not something she could detect at the moment. "Actually, although I don''t know why the Sansheng Stone was integrated into her body, I know that this is not a disadvantage, but a benefit." "This is the mysterious and peculiar Sansheng Stone. The power contained in it may not be able to comprehend even the powerful ancestors of the ancestors. Maybe it will not be seen in a short time, but it will have endless benefits for her future path. " Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, Qin Meixin said abruptly, looking at Mengdie with a hint of envy. Hearing this, Wang Feng was not envious, but heaved a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, he didn''t want Mengdie to have an accident. "It seems that we can only find out the relationship between you and me later." Wang Feng sighed, and said regretfully. Not far away, Mengdie also had a look of pity on her face, and she nodded helplessly. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and led Qin Meixin and Mengdie out of the room. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw Si Yaoxuan, the most powerful patriarch of the ancient Shenxu clan, standing respectfully in the courtyard with the patriarch Si Xiaochen . "Thank you, senior, for your help." When they saw the figures of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, Si Yaoxuan and Si Xiaochen saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and looked at Wang Feng with gratitude and awe. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base is only the sixth step of the Dao, his strength is beyond their reach. Not to mention that Wang Feng and others have great kindness to his ancient Shenxu clan, it is Wang Feng alone. Their strength made them dare not act rashly. Before that, Si Xiaochen didn''t pay much attention to Wang Feng. The reason why Wang Feng and others stayed in the Ancient Shenxu Clan was only because the other party saved his precious daughter, but he never thought that it would be Wang Feng and others saved his ancient Shenxu clan and prevented his ancient Shenxu clan from being wiped out. "You two are welcome." "Lingyun has joined the sect created by me, it is impossible for me to watch the family of my disciples suffer from danger." Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled softly. Hearing this, Si Yaoxuan and Si Xiaochen were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes. Originally, they were still thinking about how to deepen their friendship with Wang Feng, but they didn''t expect Si Ling Yun, this girl, did what they wanted to do in advance. If it were ordinary people, it would be impossible for them to let Si Lingyun join their sect, but they witnessed with their own eyes how terrifying Wang Feng''s strength and potential are. It is no exaggeration to say that not only the entire God Realm, but even the entire world God, there is only one person who can compare to Wang Feng. Coupled with the five great evils in the Ancient Dream Burial Ground, the sect created by Wang Feng is already stronger than they imagined. If Wang Feng is willing, becoming the overlord of the Imaginary Realm is easy. Facing such a terrifying existence, they wished to have a deeper friendship with each other, so why would they not want Si Lingyun to join their sect? "No matter what, the senior can help us and prevent our Shenxu Ancient Clan from being destroyed. This kind of kindness will never be forgotten by our Shenxu Ancient Clan!" "In the future, if senior has any request, just one sentence, I, the ancient Shenxu clan, will definitely go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire for senior, and I will die!" Si Yaoxuan saluted Wang Feng solemnly, and said loudly, his face was full of determination. Wen YanWang Feng smiled, but didn''t say much, the strength of the Shenxu Ancient Clan is not small after all, and it is also beneficial to his Immortal Sect to get such a promise from the other party. After chatting for a while, Si Yaoxuan and Si Xiaochen took their leave and left. Although they strangled many strong men of the Dragon Ghost Clan, there are still many things left for them. It is already a great achievement to take the time to thank Wang Feng. limit. This time, for his Shenxu Ancient Clan, it is definitely a chance to take off, not to mention the current destruction of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan, the wealth controlled by Long Xuandao and others alone is enough for them to make a fortune. However, Si Yaoxuan didn''t dare to take it all by himself. He gave 70% of the wealth of Long Xuandao and others to Wang Feng, and kept the remaining 30% for themselves. Although it was only 30%, this wealth was also considered massive. This is the wealth of dozens of Heavenly Dao God Realm and hundreds of Dao Venerable Realm powerhouses. Just a little bit of it is enough to drive people outside crazy. Three days later. Wang Feng bid farewell to the retention of Si Yaoxuan and others, and led the team on the journey of searching for the relics of Shenxu. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1763： Warmth According to the guidance of the map, the Shenxu Secret Treasure is located at the junction of the Chishen Barbarian Clan, the Brahma Demon Skeleton Clan and the Black Crow Wolf Clan, and there is still a certain distance from the Shenxu Ancient Clan. Before leaving, in order not to attract attention, the king Feng once again collected the five evils into the Kingdom of God, and asked Emperor Yuanwu and Taicang Demon Dragon to teach them. Those who followed Wang Feng were Qin Meixin, Mengdie, Si Lingyun, Luofeng Fairy and others. For Si Lingyun, Wang Feng must bring it with him. After all, if he wants to successfully step into the Shenxu Secret Vault, Si Lingyun is the key. Otherwise, even if they find the Shenxu Vault, they will not be able to step into it. Although Wang Feng''s current strength is very strong, he doesn''t think he can crack the formation that Shenxu Tianzu once left behind. Even if this formation has lost most of its strength after a long period of erosion, it is still not something they can do. Cracked. On the other side, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Chishen barbarians, there is an endless mountain range. This mountain range is called the Manxu Mountain Range. There are many natural treasures and mineral veins in it, and there are countless monsters living there. Beasts can be called the natural treasure house of the imaginary world. The Manxu Mountain Range spans almost half of the Imaginary Realm. The five powerful races and even the Ancient God Clan and other large and small races in the Imaginary Realm are almost all built around the Manxu Mountain Range. In the central part of the Manxu Mountains, there is a towering mountain peak, the whole mountain is steep and majestic, halfway up the mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, covered in silver, and snowflakes like goose feathers are flying on it. The entire mountain range seems to cover the four seasons. Below the mountainside, the spring is warm and flowers are blooming; above the mountainside, the snow is falling all over the mountain. But what is shocking is that the top of the mountain is like a paradise, the towering ancient trees are verdant and lush, and the countless exotic flowers and plants make this mountain look very dreamy and beautiful. The whole mountain is not big, only about a thousand miles away, but the power contained in this place is much stronger than other places, just taking a breath can refresh one''s mind, if a mortal lives here, he can relax Song can live for hundreds of years, and even transform from a mortal into a mighty warrior. In the middle of the mountain, there are three or two thatched huts, and the smoke rises from one of the thatched huts, bringing a bit of human smoke to this fairyland-like place. "Ru''er, go get your father to eat." A gentle voice came from the thatched hut with the rising smoke, and then, a beautiful woman in a light yellow dress walked out of the thatched hut with a plate of fragrant dishes. If someone sees this dish, they will definitely be shocked. The power contained in this dish is no less than a Dao Zun level divine pill. "Got it, mother." A milky voice came from the thatched hut in the center, and then, a little girl who looked like a porcelain doll ran out of it, waved at the beautiful woman, and ran straight to the lake in the distance . The little girl was dressed in a light green dress, with watery eyes, a straight nose, fair and supple skin, running on the grass, like a cheerful elf, anyone who saw it would probably not be able to bear it. Live in love. After a while, the little girl ran to the lake, looked at the figure sitting by the lake, rolled her eyes, stepped lightly, and came behind the man, covering the man''s eyes with a pair of white and tender hands , said with a smile: "Guess who I am?" The man hugged his hands back, hugged the little girl directly on his back, and said with a light smile, "You are my little pig." "Hmph, stinky daddy, you are the pig." The little girl pouted and snorted dissatisfiedly, her small body broke free from the man''s embrace, and glared at the man angrily. The man turned around, revealing his majestic face, a pair of deep eyes, shining brightly, as if he could see through everything in the world, but at this moment, he had a kind smile on his face. "Okay, Daddy was wrong." "Daddy is a pig." The man held the little girl in his arms and said softly. "Cluck!" "Smelly Daddy, no one would say that he is a pig." The little girl was amused and laughed, and she had long forgotten the dissatisfaction before. One big and one small, they made fun of each other while walking towards the thatched cottage in the distance. After a while, the whole family happily sat together, eating the delicacy that was enviable by outsiders. What was shocking was that the little girl was eating the delicacy that was comparable to the Dao Zun-level God Pill, and she didn''t feel any pain at all. discomfort. This is a delicacy comparable to a Dao Zun level **** pill! The power contained in it, the general Zhanwo supreme powerhouse, would not dare to touch it. Under the Dao state, if he dared to take it all at once, he would definitely explode and die, but this little girl ate so much, and she didn''t have any abnormality occurs. If someone observes carefully, they can find that behind the little girl, there is a strange picture book. Whenever the little girl takes a bite of food, the picture book on the back of her neck will flash with streams of light. Not long after, the family started playing happily in the open space in front of the Fangcao House. "Daddy is here to catch me!" "Daddy is coming!" "ah¡­!" "I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it." "Mother, protect me quickly, don''t let Daddy catch me." "Okay, mother will protect you." There was a burst of laughter and laughter in this open space. If outsiders saw it, they would be envious. How many people dream of a few huts, two loved ones, and a happy family life? Even in this vast cultivation world, for many people, this kind of life just exists in a dream. The so-called warmth in the world is nothing more than that. While the family was having fun, the man and the woman seemed to sense something, and their expressions changed instantly. The woman immediately appeared next to the little girl, holding her tightly in her arms, while the man protected the mother and daughter. Behind him, a pair of deep eyes were extremely sharp, staring warily into the distance. "Mother, what happened?" The little girl was very well-behaved when she saw her father and mother''s posture, and she didn''t have any dissatisfaction with struggling and breaking play, she just asked curiously. "It''s okay, Ru''er is obedient." The beautiful woman patted the little girl''s back softly. "Buzz!" Not long after a figure quietly appeared in the sight of the whole family. The little girl who was held in the arms of the beautiful woman stared at the person curiously with her big watery eyes. In her memory, this was the first time she saw an outsider. "Who are you? Why did you break into my couple''s hiding place?" The man stared at the figure and asked in a concentrated voice. "Di Jian, one of the seventy-two earth demons of the family that controls the sky, has met brother Chengtian and sister-in-law Diyun!" With a slight smile on his face, the visitor gave a slight salute to the couple. "The family of those who hold the sky?" "You are not welcome here, please leave on your own!" Chengtian frowned, waved his hand, and said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1764： Devil ghost seal Although Chengtian and Diyun have lived in seclusion for a long time, it does not mean that they do not know the family of the sky-holders. Although the two are strong, they are also very afraid of the family of the sky-handlers. was found. Dijian was not surprised by Chengtian''s attitude at all. A gleam flashed in his eyes, and he smiled lightly: "Brother Chengtian, I am here this time to invite Brother Chengtian and Sister-in-law Diyun to come out of the mountain and join us." I am a family of those who hold the sky!" "I believe the two of you can also feel that the barrier of heaven is about to weaken, which also means that darkness is coming and prosperity is coming. The strength of the two of you is indeed very strong, but have you ever thought that when the darkness comes, you will be able to rely on you alone?" Can you resist it?" "If you join my family of sky masters, although I dare not say that you can protect the two of them 100%, but at least the chances of facing them alone are much greater." Hearing Dijian''s words, Chengtian''s face became more and more gloomy, those deep eyes stared straight at Dijian, which brought great pressure to people, after staring for a while, Chengtian said coldly: "Your Excellency, I don¡¯t want to say it a third time, so please leave.¡± "boom!" After the words fell, a powerful aura surged out from Chengtian''s burly body, like the mighty might of heaven, sweeping towards Dijian, the entire void trembled crazily at this moment , A series of pitch-black cracks spread like spider webs. With the strength of space in the realm of God and Void, Chengtian can tear apart the void just by his aura, which is enough to imagine how terrifying Chengtian''s strength is? Even Di Jian, when he felt this terrifying power, his whole body trembled uncontrollably, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead, but there was no trace of fear on his face, but a look of surprise. He thought he had already overestimated Chengtian Diyun''s strength, but unexpectedly he underestimated it. When he came, according to the information he investigated, Chengtian Diyun''s cultivation base was the same as his, both of which were in the fourth stage of the Heavenly Dao. But now it seems that Chengtian''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Nether Realm, and he has even invaded this realm for a long time. Presumably, Diyun has also reached this level of cultivation. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the two. The Fifth Realm of Heavenly Dao! This is already enough to be included in the ranks of the heavenly gods. If he can really recruit Chengtiandiyun, he will definitely be able to surpass others, win the first job in this outing, and get rich rewards from the clan. Thinking of this, Dijian twitched his mouth, and said with a sinister smile: "Brother Chengtian is indeed brother Chengtian, and his strength is so strong, but since I dare to come alone, how can I be unprepared?" "Brother Chengtian and sister-in-law Diyun love your daughter very much, right? If you don''t agree, your daughter may be...!" After the local Jian''s voice fell, Chengtian couldn''t hold it anymore, his eyes were extremely red, and his whole body was full of great anger. In this world, the only thing he could care about and even give his life for was his daughter and the local people. cloud. Now that Di Jian dared to threaten him with his daughter, it undoubtedly touched his backlash. Even Diyun, who was hugging the little girl not far away, had a pair of beautiful eyes full of fierce murderous intent, and his exquisite and delicate body was filled with a strong aura. Fully locked. "you wanna die!" The cold words that seemed to come from Jiuyou came from Chengtian''s mouth, the temperature in the whole world dropped to the extreme, and endless ice crystals formed in the void, as if turning this lush paradise into a world of ice and snow. "boom!" After the words fell, Cheng Tian did not see the slightest movement, and his whole body appeared in front of Di Jian. On the huge fist, flickering frightening power fluctuations, with his punching out, a powerful force like the vast Milky Way suddenly appeared. It vented out, and directly blasted a big hole in the void in front of him, as if it was going to destroy the whole world, the scene was extremely impactful! Caught off guard, Di Jian subconsciously raised his palm to meet him. "boom¡­!" A loud roaring sound swept away with the shock of terrifying power. The storm-like power shock shattered the surrounding void. However, when this storm was about to sweep into the surrounding lush and towering ancient trees, it was blown away by a wave of The inexplicable powerful force destroyed it, making this collision seem extremely terrifying, but it did not hurt everything on the mountain top. In the center of the storm, a figure flew upside down, its legs scraped two long and narrow ravines on the ground, and it took several miles before it barely stabilized itself. Dijian''s face was pale, staring at Chengtian opposite him, his eyes flickered with viciousness, he thought that with his own strength, even if he could not defeat Chengtian, he would not be defeated, but he never expected that Chengtian''s strength was so terrifying , with just one move, he repelled him and caused him a lot of trauma. Although it was because of Chengtian''s sneak attack, even if he confronted head-on, he was definitely not Chengtian''s opponent. Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would not be able to go back if I came here rashly. Seeing that Chengtian was going to continue to attack, Dijian''s face changed slightly, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted in a cold voice: "Wait!" Di Jian''s shout made Cheng Tianxia consciously stop, but his eyes were still staring at Di Jian sharply, and the murderous intent on his face was undisguised. "I have investigated your daughter''s body before. There should be something wrong? If I guessed correctly, your daughter''s problem is the legendary ghost seal, right?" Hearing Dijian''s words, Chengtian and Diyunjin''s expressions changed, they stared at Dijian firmly, and Chengtian asked subconsciously: "Can you solve it?" Regarding their daughter''s problems Chengtian and Diyun knew about her daughter''s problem as early as her birth. Over the years, they have tried every means, but they still can''t solve it. The devil ghost mark is said to come from the mark of the devil of hell. This is a mark that can only appear on the devil of hell. It is the essence of the strength of the devil of hell. To the devil of hell, it is the supreme symbol. But if it falls on a human body, it will be a painful torture. If you can bear this kind of demon ghost seal, you will have great benefits, and you can even get the full power of the **** demon, but if you can''t bear it, you won''t live for long at all. Even suffer from torture from time to time. If it weren''t for the couple''s devotion to keep their daughter alive, she would have been tortured to death by the demon ghost mark. If Dijian could really solve the demon ghost mark on her daughter, even if she joined What''s the matter with the family of those who hold the sky? Looking at the history of the heavens, there are very few people who have seen the existence of ghost seals with their own eyes, and the only example of ghost seals appearing on people is his daughter. Up to now, they are almost desperate. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my daughter safely here. But if there is a little bit of hope, they will do their best to pursue it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1765： shameless coercion What are you kidding? Hearing Cheng Tian''s question, the corners of Di Jian''s mouth twitched. So far, he has never even seen the ghost mark of a demon. How can he solve it? Even if it is a top powerhouse in the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, I am afraid that he will be unable to deal with the Demon Ghost Seal, let alone him? "No." Di Jian spoke directly, and before Chengtian could speak, he continued to say sadly: "However, I have something that can make the demon ghost seal more threatening." After saying that, Dijian turned his palm, and an ordinary pitch-black bead appeared in his palm. He weighed the pitch-black bead in his hand, and said with a sinister smile: "As long as I crush this pitch-black bead, the demon mark in your daughter''s body will definitely increase. It won''t last a year." "you wanna die!" After Di Jian said this, Cheng Tian was completely enraged, his eyes were extremely red, his whole body was filled with violent murderous intent, the terrifying aura was as deep as the sea, making Di Jian almost suffocate. Even Di Yun, who was holding the little girl in the distance, was full of cold murderous intent on his beautiful face, wishing to kill Di Jian on the spot. So far, the two of them have never encountered such a threat. Anyone who dares to threaten them will die, but now, they dare not take risks. "Chichi, if you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself." "Even if your husband and wife work together, you won''t be able to kill me, and it may cause me serious damage, or even pay a heavy price, but with the background of my family of masters of the sky, it is not difficult to cure me, but you My daughter is completely cold!" "This seat hopes that you can think carefully, and don''t cause your daughter to die because of a momentary impulse. What''s more, join my family of sky masters, and with my ability to help your daughter find a solution, It¡¯s much better than the chances of you finding it yourself!¡± Sensing the terrifying murderous intent of Chengtian and Diyun, Dijian was not afraid at all, instead he laughed triumphantly, but only he himself knew the pressure he was under at the moment. This is a dangerous move, and if he is a little careless, his end will be absolutely miserable. Don''t look at what he said easily, if he really suffers a serious injury, or even has his foundation destroyed, even if the family of the masters of the sky wants to save him, they will have to pay a high price. Can make the palm of the sky pay such a price. Di Jian didn''t know the origin of this pitch-black bead. He accidentally obtained it from an ancient relic. A little power of hell, he just wanted to explore this power at the beginning, but he was almost eroded by this terrifying power of hell. As long as this power of **** is released, it will definitely be attracted by the demon ghost seal on the little girl, and thus merge into the demon ghost seal. If the power of **** survives, the little girl will definitely not be able to withstand the erosion of the demon mark. Dijian knew this truth very well, and Chengtian Diyun naturally knew it too, so no matter how angry they were, they didn''t dare to act rashly, it was impossible for them to watch their daughter die tragically. Although without this pitch-black bead, their daughter would not live long, but with the strength of their husband and wife, it is no problem to survive a hundred years. A hundred years may seem like a fleeting moment to them, but to them Daughter, but it is enough to experience a happy life like a mortal. "how?" "Are you going to join my family of sky masters, or fight with me?" Di Jian was on guard secretly, while smiling and speaking. Hearing this, Chengtian''s chest heaved continuously, and his face became extremely red, but in the end, he still forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and his whole body sank like a deflated balloon. He turned around and walked towards the ground mica and daughter, his face was full of guilt, and he apologized: "I''m sorry, I was incompetent and failed to protect you well!" Diyun''s eyes were crystal clear, and he sobbed loudly: "I don''t blame you, it''s fate!" "Father, mother, what are you doing?" The little girl in Diyun''s arms opened her big watery eyes and asked tenderly. Chengtian and Diyun didn''t speak, they just hugged each other tightly, and the little girl seemed to sense something, and was hugged by Chengtian Diyun obediently, without making a sound. Seeing this scene, Di Jian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that the couple had compromised, and he made the right move for this dangerous move. "We promise you!" After a long time, Cheng Tian turned around, stared at Di Jian coldly, and said without emotion, that gesture made Di Jian''s heart tremble, and an inexplicable panic emerged. "He who knows current affairs is a hero!" "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to the Heaven Handling Clan, I will not harm your daughter, and will even mobilize the power of the Sky Handling Clan to help you find a solution to the demon''s ghost mark." Dijian suppressed the panic in his heart, and said with a light smile. Chengtian, Diyun and his wife didn''t pay attention to Dijian at all, their faces were extremely indifferent, and Dijian didn''t care about Chengtian, Diyun''s attitude, he believed that these two were smart people, as long as he firmly grasped the handle in his hand , They absolutely dare not betray themselves easily. "This time I came to Shenxu Realm, apart from recruiting you and my wife, I have another purpose, and that is the secret treasure of Shenxu Tianzu left by Shenxu Tianzu!" "You and your wife have lived in seclusion in this world of the gods for a long time, so you must know the whereabouts of the secret treasure of the gods, right?" Dijian''s eyes flickered brightly, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chengtian and Diyun looked at each otherThere was an inexplicable look on their faces. Over the years, in order to find and solve their daughter''s ghost mark, they have almost traveled all over the imaginary world , naturally encountered a mysterious place. The formation contained in that place was extremely terrifying, even the couple joined hands, they couldn''t do anything to the formation in that place. They had studied there for a long time, but they still couldn''t shake it at all. Don''t think that they all know that there must be a big secret in that place, but they don''t have the ability to get it, but they didn''t expect that there would be the secret treasure of Shenxu left by the ancestor of Shenxu? If there is any place in the world of the gods that might be the hidden treasure of the gods, it must be there. "There is a powerful formation in that place, even my husband and I, it is difficult to decipher it." After pondering for a moment, Chengtian spoke indifferently. "You don''t care if you can crack it, you just need to take me there." Hearing Chengtian''s words, Dijian was secretly excited, and hurriedly said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1766： passive shot At this moment, Di Jian was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He came to Shenxu Realm, his main purpose was to attract Chengtian Diyun and his wife. As for Shenxu secret treasure, he was more just trying his luck. Ever since he accidentally obtained the news of the secret treasure of the gods from an ancient ruin, he has been fascinated by the secret treasure of the gods. After all, this is a secret treasure left by a celestial ancestor. He will become the most powerful person in the heavens, and his status in the family of those who hold the sky will also rise. But apart from a little bit of information, he has no relevant information about the Shenxu Secret Store. When he asked Chengtian, it was only with the attitude of trying it out, but he didn''t expect that Chengtian really knew about the Shenxu Secret Store. "It''s not too late, let''s go directly!" Dijian suppressed the excitement in his heart, glanced at Chengtian, Diyun and the two, and said in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, although Chengtian Diyun was unwilling, he could only nod helplessly, and after tidying up a bit, he took Dijian and left the secluded place where they had lived for a long time. At the same time, in the dense forest on the edge of the Chishen barbarian camp, Wang Feng and his party wandered here. The secret place of Shenxu is located at the junction of the Chishen barbarians and the other two most powerful races. If Wang Feng and others want to go there, they must pass by the Chishen barbarians. Instead of a high-profile Mercedes, they choose to walk, but they are still very fast nonetheless. In fact, with Wang Feng''s current strength, it''s okay to fight against the Chi God barbarians, but if possible, Wang Feng still doesn''t want to arouse the hatred of the Chi God barbarians. After all, these are the five most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm, and their background is deep Unpredictable, now in other people''s territory, it is still necessary to be as low-key as possible. "Boom!" At this moment, a sound of fighting came along with a strong wave of air, making Wang Feng and the others tense up instantly, their eyes suddenly narrowed, the perception of Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others was like a wave Sweeping out, after a while, they sensed the situation ahead. In a valley about thousands of miles away from them, several men in black robes were besieging a man and a woman. The man and the woman were both wearing leather clothes. The whole person looked a little barbaric, like a human race that came out of the wild. The man has a burly figure, with bulging muscles, full of explosive power, while the woman is tall, with a bronze complexion and a beautiful face, giving people a barbaric charm. So far, Wang Feng has seen many women, and all of them are unparalleled in appearance, but when he saw this woman, Wang Feng still had a feeling of light in his eyes. Most of the women he had seen were skin-skinned. Such as jade fat, white and flawless, and a bronze color like a woman, I have never seen it before, but this bronze color not only does not reduce the charm of a woman, but adds a bit of unique temptation. What is even more astonishing is that the men and women have both reached the seventh step of Daoist Daoist realm. It is a pity that the five men in black robes who besieged them have all reached the peak of Daoist, and the leader has even reached halfway. Step into the heavenly realm. Even though the man and the woman have extraordinary fighting power, they are still at a disadvantage in the face of these five men in black robes who are also far superior to other strong men in the same realm. According to Wang Feng''s vision, it may not take long. A man and a woman will be completely defeated and fall into the hands of the other party. Qin Meixin and Mengdie also sensed the situation thousands of miles away, but they didn''t make a sound, but looked at Wang Feng, noticing Qin Meixin''s eyes, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Let''s go, don''t worry about it." No business." Originally, he didn''t want to attract the attention of Chi God''s barbarians, not to mention that he didn''t know the man and woman, so he wouldn''t show up as a hero to save the woman just because of her beauty, even if he just waved his hand lightly, he could Destroy each other''s enemies. Along the way, Wang Feng has experienced a lot. He has already passed the age when he saw a beautiful woman in distress and wanted to be a hero to save her. Everyone has their own destiny. Who hasn''t walked through life and death? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin and the others didn''t say much. They followed Wang Feng and headed for the distance. In order to reduce trouble, Wang Feng and the others even deliberately avoided the fighting place of those people. But the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes, and sometimes you don''t look for trouble, but it doesn''t mean that trouble won''t come to you. When Wang Feng and the others walked by about a few miles away from the valley, two figures flew upside down from a distance, and hit the ground one mile in front of Wang Feng and the others. "boom¡­!" The huge roar resounded in all directions, and the entire ground was smashed into two huge pits by those two figures, gravel flew, and smoke and dust filled the sky. Wang Feng frowned, stretched out his hand, and swept away all the debris and smoke from the sky, revealing the scene not far away, without exception, the two figures were exactly the man and woman who were besieged . When Wang Feng had just finished this action, the five men in black robes followed closely, standing on the void, and surrounded the man and the woman. However, when the leader saw Wang Feng and the others, However, his complexion changed slightly, revealing a vicious look. "Go to two people and kill the group of ants." A hoarse and indifferent voice came from the mouth of the leader, and when he finished speaking, he ignored Wang Feng and the others, and just stared at the man and woman, whose faces were hidden under the black hat, full of cold Murderous. In order to attack and kill these two people, they have been squatting for a long time, and now they are finally going to succeed, but they did not expect an accident. Fortunately, the group of ants are not strong, otherwise they will definitely be finished if the news leaks out. Only the dead can keep secrets. Hearing the words of the leading man in black robe, and seeing the two men in black robe coming towards them, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t want to make a move! "Your Excellency, I was just passing by and didn''t see anything. Please let me leave." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng bowed his hands to the leader of the black-robed man, and said sincerely. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two black-robed men who were rushing towards Wang Feng and others stopped and looked at the leader. The leader didn''t even look at Wang Feng just waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s just a group of ants, kill them." Hearing this, the two men in black robes no longer hesitated, and they rushed towards Wang Feng and the others like arrows flying from the string. Before they arrived, the two terrifying Taoist powers poured down like the Milky Way. Severely suppressed on Wang Feng and others. The powerful momentum made the towering ancient trees around Wang Feng and the others tremble, and endless fallen leaves fluttered down. "A bunch of idiots." "I don''t want to be **** again, but you want to take the initiative to seek death." Looking at the two murderous men in black robes, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly, and his face was completely speechless. At this point, he no longer hesitated, directly raised his finger, and pointed out suddenly. "boom!" A terrifying finger, like a rainbow, pierced the sky, pierced through the two black-robed men at an incredible speed, like a string, directly knocked them flying for dozens of miles, and nailed them to the ground. on the void. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1767： insanity will be chaotic The two men in black walked uneasy, and they did not rest in peace until they died. They couldn''t understand why Wang Feng, who was obviously an ant, could kill them with one finger? Somehow they couldn''t figure it out, even the remaining three men in black robes in the arena all looked terrified, and the man and woman even opened their mouths wide, looking in disbelief. Wang Feng''s violent outburst was so abrupt and terrifying that they couldn''t react at all. Even at this moment, their thoughts were still blank. They were stunned, but Wang Feng was not. After deciding to make a move, Wang Feng didn''t intend to give the other party a chance, and he didn''t pretend to be bullshit. In front of the headed man in black, a faint light shone on his fist, and he slammed it down. The seemingly ordinary fist seemed to contain the most terrifying power in the world. As soon as it fell, it blasted a **** hole in the void. The terrifying strong wind made the black robed man''s clothes rattle, and his skin prickled. The pain was incomparable, and I felt as if the **** of death had come, and I couldn''t stop the chills all over my body. "Damn it!" An angry curse came from the mouth of the black robe. He didn''t care about panic, and quickly tried to resist Wang Feng''s punch. Can''t stop it, let alone him? "boom!" I only heard a roaring sound like a bell, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. This terrifying strong man who had reached the half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm was smashed to pieces by Wang Feng''s punch, and exploded like fireworks. Come, the blood rains down, eroding the entire void and even the earth into potholes. Wang Feng didn''t even look at it, his figure shook again and again, punching one by one, killing the remaining two men in black robes, the terrifying strength was clearly seen, and the man and woman were dumbfounded. The whole person is like a sculpture, standing there in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. "Let''s go." After taking care of the five men in black robes, Wang Feng didn''t even look at the man and woman, and directly spoke to Qin Meixin and the others who were not far away. Qin Meixin and the others heard this and immediately followed Wang Feng without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared here. Only then did the man and woman come back to their senses, and the burly man hurriedly shouted: "Senior, please leave your name!" It''s a pity that there are no shadows of Wang Feng and others. The burly man knew that Wang Feng and others must have heard his words, but the other party did not reply, which made him very annoyed. If he hadn''t been stunned, he wouldn''t have missed the opportunity to meet his benefactor. "Brother, this... Who is this senior? The strength is so terrifying?" The woman behind the burly man stared at the direction where Wang Feng and others were leaving, and asked in a trembling voice. This is a half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and four Taoist peak powerhouses who are infinitely close to the ancestor level. Even the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm may not be able to kill them so lightly like Wang Feng. Hearing this, the burly man had a wry smile on his face, shook his head and said: "We basically know the heavenly dao and **** realm powerhouses in the imaginary world, but this person is very strange, presumably these people are people from the outside world. " "Since senior doesn''t want me to disturb you, let''s rush back to the clan as soon as possible." The savage woman nodded slightly, and a gleam of coldness flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Brother, these people dare to assassinate us. After returning, father must track them down and make the people behind them pay the price." "Don''t worry, no matter who dares to deal with my Chi God barbarian, they will not be able to run away." The burly man also said in a cold voice, an astonishing murderous intent emerged from his seemingly embarrassed body. "By the way, brother, why is father calling us back in such a hurry?" "I heard that there is news about the secret treasure of the gods." "What? Seriously?" "I don''t know either. After returning to the family, I will ask my father." As these words dissipated, the man and woman also disappeared here, leaving only a messy battlefield, explaining everything that happened just now. At the same time, Wang Feng and the others continued to set foot on their way to the secret place of Shenxu, without being affected by the sudden situation just now. "Sovereign, of those two men, the male is Man Zhan, the son of the Chi God barbarian clan chief, who is known as the next generation successor of the Chi God barbarian clan; the female is his own sister, Man Yun, who is the princess of the Chi God barbarian clan." "Why don''t you take advantage of the situation to intersect with them? With this life-saving grace and your strength, even if the Chishen barbarians don''t follow your lead, they will definitely not turn against you." After walking forward for a while, Si Lingyun, who was following Wang Feng, finally couldn''t help the doubts in her heart, and asked Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng glanced at Si Lingyun meaningfully, and asked back, "Then do you know the identities of those five killers?" Si Lingyun froze, and hurriedly asked: "You know?" "Three of them are three-eyed giants, and the other two are Brahmamo skeletons. Obviously, there is a deeper reason behind this attack. If this seat is not bad, the three-eyed giants and The Vatican Demon Skeleton Clan has probably joined forces and plans to attack the Chi God Barbarian Clan." "Whether there are other Xeon races involved in this, I don''t know at all, and I don''t want to get involved in any unknown situation." Wang Feng shook his head and explained softly that he could feel the blood and aura in the bodies of the five black-robed men as early as after seeing the five black-robed men. Although they were well hidden, how could they escape? Open his perception? He didn''t know why the five powerful races that had always been balanced were suddenly broken, but the vortex in it must be smashed to pieces at every turn. He only wanted to win the secret treasure of the gods, and he didn''t want to participate in the monstrous vortex that might sweep the entire gods and world. Hearing Wang Feng''s explanation, Si Lingyun''s delicate body trembled, her face flickered with horror. She never expected that the five men in black robes came from two powerful races? If it weren''t for what Wang Feng said, she wouldn''t be able to guess the origins of the five black-robed men at all. After all, the height of the three-eyed giants is far higher than ordinary people, and they can be recognized at a glance, but the five black-robed men But it is the state of a normal person, obviously deliberately hiding his identity. "The Immortal Realm, which has been quiet for so long Is it possible that it is really going to fall into chaos?" Si Lingyun murmured softly, a look of worry flickered in her eyes, if the Shenxu Realm fell into chaos, it would be difficult for her Ancient Shenxu Clan to escape, and I''m afraid it would be...! "Don''t worry, even if there is chaos, it won''t happen all of a sudden. After returning from the ruins, if there is a real chaos, I can take your ancient Shenxu clan away." Seeing Si Lingyun''s worried expression, Wang Feng made a promise. "Thank you suzerain!" After receiving Wang Feng''s promise, Si Lingyun was ecstatic, and hurriedly bowed to Wang Feng, looking at Wang Feng with gratitude. "You are a member of my Immortal Sect, both you and the family behind you will be protected by my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said lightly. After the words fell, he stopped talking and led the people to move on. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1768： The gathering of all powers, the hidden situation In fact, Wang Feng didn''t know that the chaos in the Imaginary Realm was all because of him. Back then, Wang Feng beheaded Long Xuandao and many other top experts of the Xunlong Ghost Clan and helped the Ancient Shenxu Clan avoid the disaster. Even though the Ancient Shenxu Clan tried their best to block the news, they still passed it on. The entire Imaginary Realm was shaken by it! This is nearly 80% of the Xunlong Ghost Race''s extreme combat power, and it was all destroyed by people. It is conceivable how much shock it will bring to other Xeon races, and even made those Xeon races panic for a while. The Xunlong Ghost Clan was completely maimed and fell to the position of the five most powerful races. If the ancestors who were deep in the forbidden area of ??the Xunlong Ghost Clan were not born together and stabilized the situation, the Xunlong Ghost Clan would probably have died because of this. And destroyed. The death of Long Xuandao and others made the Xuanlong Ghost Clan very angry, but what made them aggrieved was that they didn''t dare to seek revenge from Wang Feng at all. After understanding the cause and effect, he passed on the news of the Shenxu Secret Store, and even took the initiative to win over the three-eyed giants and the Brahma, Demon and Skeleton tribe to fight against other races, and obtained the Shenxu Secret Store alone. It is precisely because of this that the brothers and sisters of Man Zhan were recalled by the patriarch of the Chi God Barbarian clan, and there was also the scene where they were attacked and killed. It can be said that the entire Shenxu Realm is almost shocked by the battle between the Xuanlong Ghost Clan and the Ancient Shenxu Clan, and is also tempted by the Shenxu Secret Treasure. If not for many people not knowing the specifics of the Shenxu Secret Treasure, I''m afraid it has already driven most of the people in the Imaginary Realm crazy. Even so, there are still many top experts in the Shenxu Realm who have learned of the location of the Shenxu Secret Store from various channels, and are rushing to the place where the Shenxu Secret Store is located. If Wang Feng knew that this would be the end, I''m afraid he might not have killed Long Jingtian and others so decisively. Originally, he could quietly obtain the secret treasure of the gods, but now it shocked the world. It''s a pity that Wang Feng didn''t know, and even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t regret it. After all, with his current strength, he was enough to overthrow everything and remove many obstacles. When Wang Feng and others went to the place where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located, a team of dozens of people was also rushing towards the place where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located in another direction. In this team, nearly twenty people were all They are huge in size, each of them is ten feet long, and the muscles bulging all over their body are like horned dragons lying in a coiled position. They look extremely astonishing! The other twenty people were shrouded in black robes, and their bodies were filled with a chilly aura that made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The other six people were wearing simple robes, with old faces, but their bodies were filled with a majestic aura. This team is composed of the few remaining ancestors of the Three-eyed Giant Clan, the Brahma Demon Skeleton Clan, and the Dragon Ghost Clan. The three-eyed giants are the huge team, led by the three-eyed giant ancestor Xirop who has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and the Vatican skeleton clan is led by the Xeon ancestor Fan Shitian , the Xuanlong Ghost Clan is led by the only remaining patriarch, Long Baxuan, at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. If outsiders saw this line of troops, they would definitely be shocked, because there were nearly fifty people in this line, all of whom were at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Wherever they passed, no monsters dared to approach, even if they did not exude any momentum. The terrifying coercion of heaven is still earth-shattering. On the other side, a dozen or so figures also looted from the Chishen Barbarian Clan''s garrison, and within a few dodges, they were already far away. The leader was Man Daodeng, the most powerful ancestor of the Chishen Barbarian Clan. Not long after, Man Dao stopped and waited for many strong Chi God barbarians, and then stopped in a steep canyon, waiting quietly. "Buzz!" After a while, the void in the canyon suddenly trembled, and then a dozen figures stepped out of the void. These dozens of figures were dressed in dark red robes, and they seemed to have no aura, but as long as people with enough cultivation , can feel the ferocious aura emanating from them. And these dozens of people are the team of the Black Crow Wolf Clan, and the leader is the strongest of the Black Crow Wolf Clan, Old Zuya Rukawa! The appearance of the secret treasure of the gods completely detonated the entire world of the gods. Even the five most powerful races were unavoidable. They sought their own allies one after another, trying to make a fortune in the secret treasures of the gods to enhance their own strength! "Brother Rukawa, you are late." Man Dao glanced at Ya Liuchuan and the others, and said with a hearty smile. "Brother Daozing, why worry? Those who come first don''t necessarily get served first!" Hearing this, Man Dao shrugged his shoulders and did not refute. With a big wave of his hand, he led the whole group of Chishen Barbarian Clan and the Black Crow Wolf Clan to the place where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located. While walking forward, Man Dao stopped and asked in a concentrated voice: "Brother Ruchuan, do you have any detailed information about the team that wiped out many top experts of the Xuanlong Ghost Clan?" Hearing Man Dao Ting''s question, Ya Liuchuan''s face flickered solemnly, he shook his head and said, "The people of the Shenxu Ancient Clan are very tight-lipped, and they can''t hear anything at all. The person who came from the Dream Burial Land and was brought out by the Goddess Si Lingyun of the Ancient Shenxu Clan, should be someone from the outside world." There was a flash of light in Man Dao Ting''s eyes, without the slightest surprise, after pondering for a moment, he said: "The group of people, I''m afraid they came here specially for the secret possession of Shenxu, who can destroy more than 80% of the Xinglong ghost clan. , its strength must be very terrifying, even if you and I join forces, don''t provoke it if you can." Ya Liuchuan nodded and said: "The old man knows that our enemies are other tribes. If there is no conflict of interest, the old man will not be an enemy of those people." Even though the most powerful races in the Imaginary Realm currently know very little about Wang Feng and the others, the records of Wang Feng and the others alone are enough to make them extremely fearful. At this point, they will not easily have friction with Wang Feng and others. They are very clearAs outsiders, Wang Feng and others will have to leave sooner or later. It is undoubtedly very irrational to fight against such a powerful existence. After these people leave, they These major races are still the overlords of the Imaginary Realm, so why ask for trouble? "That old guy Brahma, his ambition is getting bigger and bigger. If there is a chance this time, he must be kept in the secret treasure of the gods." A cold light flickered in Man Dao Ting''s eyes, and he snorted coldly. "If we rely solely on our words, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. The old guy has already entered the half-step heavenly realm, and his strength is unfathomable. It is easy to defeat him and difficult to kill him!" Ya Liuchuan shook his head and sighed. If Fan Shitian was so easy to kill, he would have died in their hands long ago, so why wait until now? At the same time, in addition to the teams of the most powerful races and Wang Feng and others, in the realm of the gods, all the top experts who knew the location of the secret treasure of the gods also formed teams to go. , and almost attracted all the strong people who have reached the realm of heaven and **** in the entire God Realm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1769： Vault open When Wang Feng and his party arrived at the place where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located, Wang Feng and his party were stunned. Looking around, although there was no trace of anyone, Wang Feng and others could feel the terrifying aura hidden in the surrounding void , even Fairy Luofeng and the others could clearly sense this terrifying aura. That is the terrifying aura produced by the gathering of many heavenly gods. No matter how well these heavenly gods hide, the heavenly coercion that radiates from them cannot be hidden. If it is only one or two It''s okay, but once there are more, this intertwined coercion of heaven will change the whole world. Perhaps, Fairy Luofeng and the others were unable to perceive the exact number due to their weak cultivation, but with the cultivation of Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and even Mengdie, they could clearly perceive the number of Heavenly Dao Divine Realm in the field. A total of more than one hundred and thirty people! Although the vast majority of them are at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, this number still shocks Wang Feng and others. The most terrifying thing is that this number is still increasing, which means that there are still Heavenly Dao God Realm The strong keep coming. As strong as Wang Feng, if he fell into the siege of such a large number of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, he would not be able to escape safely. Wang Feng didn''t know how many powerhouses in the heavens and gods there were in the entire heavens, but he knew that the powerhouses gathered here alone would be enough to set off a shocking storm if they were placed in the heavens. What the hell... happened? At this moment, Wang Feng''s face was unpredictable, and his eyes were flickering with gloom. He originally wanted to steal the secret treasure of the gods, but now it seems that there is no chance. Once the secret treasure of the gods is opened, this group of people will definitely flock Enter, at that time, I am afraid that there will be a tragic fight. Not only Wang Feng''s face was ugly, but Qin Meixin and others were also extremely ugly. With so many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, who is sure to be able to deal with them? The Heavenly Dao God Realm is extremely difficult to kill. After the number reaches a certain level, even the third or fourth high realms are still dangerous. Only when there are high-level Heavenly Dao God Realm experts can they be crushed. Fortunately for Wang Feng, no one except Si Lingyun''s Shenxu Daomai could open this secret formation of Shenxu. While looking at the environment here, he secretly thought about countermeasures. This is a vast and precipitous canyon. The entire canyon is surrounded by four towering peaks. At first glance, it looks like a basin in the ground. The dense forest and surrounding peaks block the sun, making this canyon It was extremely dim, looking from the entrance, it looked like a giant dark beast devouring people. In the middle of the canyon, there is a tall stone tablet standing alone. The whole stone tablet is intertwined with countless lines, but it doesn''t have the slightest breath, it looks extremely ordinary. Wang Feng knew that the stele was the entrance to the secret treasure of Shenxu, but it was protected by a formation, so that no one could see through the essence of the stele. Those powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm were hidden among the four surrounding peaks. Judging from the broken and incomplete ruins in the canyon, this group of people had obviously tried to step into the hidden treasure of the God Void, but they couldn''t find the right way. "It is impossible to enter quietly now, why not directly open the hidden treasure of the gods?" "Based on the disposition of the God-defining Heavenly Ancestor back then, it would not be easy even if he left the secret treasure, and there must be endless risks in it. We have the key of Si Lingyun, and we have already taken the opportunity to let those people It may not be a good thing for people to eliminate risks for us." "With our strength, as long as they are not all gathered together, there is nothing we can do." When Wang Feng was deep in thought, Qin Meixin''s beautiful eyes, standing beside Wang Feng, shone with wisdom, and she sent a voice transmission to Wang Feng. Now that things are up to now, it is impossible for them to swallow the hidden treasures of the gods all by themselves. They are indeed very strong, but they cannot be enemies with so many powerhouses in the heavenly realm. Even if they can sneak in, it is difficult for them to stop them Stepping into it, instead of doing this, it is better to open the hidden treasure of the gods openly. Hearing Qin Meixin''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and then agreed with Qin Meixin''s thoughts. Wang Feng is still very confident in his own strength. Zu these two terrifying existences. "Give me a drop of your blood." After making a decision, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and spoke to Si Lingyun behind him. On the way to the Shenxu Secret Treasure, Wang Feng had already told Si Lingyun about the Shenxu Dao and the Shenxu Secret Treasure, and also expressed to her that he would help her win the inheritance of the Shenxu Heavenly Ancestor, while he himself, It is to get the treasure left by the ancestor of the gods. Although the inheritance of the Shenxu Heavenly Ancestor is fierce, it is dispensable to Wang Feng. After all, he already has the existence of two great Heavenly Ancestors, whether it is the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor or his fifth. The ancient emperor of Shi Wangchuan is not inferior to Shenxu Tianzu. Instead of winning the inheritance by himself and causing all kinds of trouble, it is better to let Si Lingyun, who perfectly fits the inheritance of Shenxu Tianzu, inherit it. At that time, his Immortal Sect will still have an extra superpower. "Buzz!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Si Lingyun didn''t hesitate at all, and flicked her finger. A drop of blood shining with purple-gold brilliance immediately hung in front of Wang Feng. Whether it was Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others, they all set their eyes on this drop of blood. On the surface, this drop of blood is nothing special, and the power contained in it is even far inferior to them, but Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie can clearly perceive that deep in this drop of blood, there is extremely Mysterious mysteries, once this mystery is unraveled, this drop of blood will surely erupt with shocking power. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and held the drop of purple-gold blood in his hand. The power in his body continued to flow out, wrapping the drop of blood, and then flicked violently. "call out!" In an instant a stream of purple-golden light pierced through the air at an incredible speed, but in the blink of an eye, it landed on the stone tablet in the middle of the canyon. Rao are the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm hidden around, many people have not noticed the abnormality, only the powerhouses above the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm have vaguely captured some traces. "Boom!" As the blood of Si Lingyun''s Shenxu Dao veins merged into the stone tablet, the originally simple and simple stone tablet burst into brilliance instantly, and the lines all over it seemed to come alive, wriggling continuously, and the entire canyon at this moment, They all trembled crazily. Such a sudden change directly alarmed many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm hidden around them. Many of them couldn''t help being excited, and immediately appeared in shape, staring fixedly at the trembling canyon, their faces filled with heat. "boom!" A beam of purple-gold beams of light soared into the sky. The purple glow centered on the beam of light shrouded all directions, making this area dreamlike. Mysterious lines of purple-gold radiance shone like elves in the beam of light. Intertwined and intertwined, gradually forming the shadow of a portal. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1770： scrambling "boom!" The huge purple-golden portal, like a heavenly gate, stands between the heaven and the earth, and a majestic and powerful power sweeps out like the brilliant heavenly power, making all the powerful people in the heavenly realm feel great pressure , as if being suppressed by a gigantic mountain of billions of feet, the whole body trembled uncontrollably. Under the suppression of this terrifying power, everyone broke out in a cold sweat, and looked at the purple-gold portal with awe-filled eyes. Is this the power of a celestial ancestor? Even if it''s just a relic that has been left for an unknown number of years, even if it''s just a portal that has dissipated an unknown amount of power, it still has such a terrifying coercion, like the supreme nine-day ruler, which brought a great impact to their souls. While being in awe, many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm present became more and more enthusiastic. If they can get the relics of the ancestor-level powerhouses, they will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds and become the strongest in the world! Who can bear such a temptation? For a moment, everyone tensed up, and the power in their bodies continued to sweep out. The coercion of heaven and earth permeated the whole world, making this world feel like a swamp, dignified and depressing. Everyone is preparing and waiting, as soon as the portal is formed, they will rush out and seize the opportunity. In the presence, the only ones who could keep calm were Wang Feng and others and some shrewd people. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the purple-gold portal erected between the heaven and the earth gradually condensed and formed, and a dream-like purple-gold light burst out, dyeing the entire sky in purple-gold. After half a sound, the vision of the entire world completely dissipated, leaving only the purple-golden portal standing upright. "Hahaha, Shenxu secret treasure, I''m here!" The next moment, a hearty laughter resounded throughout the entire world, and a burly man exuding the aura of the peak of the Daoyang realm rushed out like an arrow from the string, but in the blink of an eye, he fell into the purple-golden portal. "quick!" This person''s actions became the lead wire that detonated the scene. One after another, the powerhouses of the heavens and gods couldn''t help but swarmed towards the purple-gold portal. . But in a short period of time, the original dignified atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and the disappearance of hundreds of powerful people in the heavenly realm restored the clarity of the world. The only ones who hadn''t left yet were Wang Feng and his party. "Let''s go!" "Among the ruins, the danger is unpredictable, everyone take care!" "If you are invincible, saving your life is the most important thing. Only by living can you have everything." Wang Feng glanced at the crowd behind him, his eyes fell on Fairy Luofeng and the others, and he said solemnly. Such as Qin Meixin, Mengdie, Wang Feng is not worried. The only thing he is worried about is Monkey King and Fairy Luofeng. Although the others are strong, they are only in the realm of Dao Zun, and several of them have not even reached the level of Dao Zun. Once in distress, it is easy to lose your life. At the same time as instructing, Wang Feng also released the five evils from the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. With the strength of the five evils, not to mention pushing all directions, but few people can fight against them. In this way, they can also do a lot for Wang Feng. Scrape some treasures in the hidden treasures of the gods. "Yes, I will understand!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fairy Luofeng and the others said solemnly. Although they were a little scared, none of them flinched, because they all knew that this was their chance! How many people would never have the chance to step into a relic of this level. Even if the risk is great, once they can get out safely, the opportunity is also great. Randomly getting some treasures can benefit them for the rest of their lives and make them progress by leaps and bounds. No matter how dangerous it is, they don''t want to miss it. Wang Feng nodded lightly, looked at Qin Meixin, then swayed, and galloped towards the purple-golden gate, followed by Fairy Luofeng and others, but after a while, Wang Feng and others had completely disappeared into the gate Among them, completely disappeared in this piece of world. After a while, several figures appeared out of thin air at the place where Wang Feng and others stood before. "It''s not too late." Dijian looked at the purple-gold portal from a distance, his eyes shone brightly, and he cried out excitedly. Chengtian, Diyun and his wife behind him were equally excited. Before, they couldn''t step into this place. Now, they have the opportunity to step into this hidden treasure of the gods, so they naturally don''t want to miss it. They are not for themselves, but for their daughters. The treasures controlled by people like Shenxu Tianzu must be extremely amazing. Perhaps, in the secret treasure left by Shenxu Tianzu, there is something that can heal their daughter Maybe there is something wrong with the treasure. Thinking of this, Chengtian looked at Dijian''s agitated back, and a sharp coldness flickered in his eyes. As long as his daughter''s crisis is resolved, he must let this **** guy experience the consequences of angering him. Even if they belong to the family of masters of the sky, if they dare to coerce him into inheriting the sky, they will have to die. Diyun on the side seemed to feel Chengtian''s emotions, stretched out his slender hand, gently held Chengtian''s big hand, and shook his head towards Chengtian. As long as their daughter''s illness is not cured for a day, they must be coerced by Dijian . "Let''s go." The agitated Dijian didn''t notice Chengtian''s emotion, he waved his hand and said without turning his head. After saying that, he didn''t care about Chengtian, Diyun and the two, and went straight to the gate, Chengtian and his wife followed closely behind, and after a while, the three of them also entered the gate. After a long time, some Daoist powerhouses from the Divine Void Realm who were hiding far away appeared here one after another and stepped into the portal. The astonishing vision of Shenxu Secret Store in the present world has already attracted many people, but before that there were many powerful people in the Dao and God Realm, no one dared to act rashly. Can you sit still? ¡­ After stepping into the portal Wang Feng felt enveloped by an extremely terrifying coercion. Under this coercion, his consciousness was even a little fuzzy, until a sense of down-to-earth came, he Before regaining consciousness, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking around, what appeared in his line of sight was a vast space, with no end in sight at a glance, the whole space was gray, with mountains and rivers, flowers and trees, and even signs of monsters and beasts. However, no matter the mountains, rivers, flowers, plants and trees are all dark gray, it looks like a black and white world. The most important thing is that in this space, Wang Feng felt a sense of discomfort. He couldn''t say what it was like, but his whole body was uncomfortable. He glanced around and found that he was on the top of a mountain at the moment. On the screen, the figures of Qin Meixin and the others completely disappeared. Sure enough, stepping into this hidden treasure will be teleported randomly. Wang Feng shook his head, and didn''t worry about Fairy Luofeng and the others. He didn''t even know where they were, so it was useless to worry about them. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1771： White-haired witch, medical fairy What makes Wang Feng a little heavy is that in this ruins, the perception is compressed to the extreme, stronger than him, and he can only perceive the situation within a radius of 100 meters. Even if he uses the source power, he can only perceive the range of a thousand miles. Even he is like this, let alone other people. Even a strong man in the realm of heaven and earth can only perceive a range of a few hundred meters. If he doesn''t have the power to transcend everything, he may become blind. After a little investigation, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate any longer, and with a flick of his figure, he flew out like a cheetah, and disappeared on the top of the mountain in a few flashes. Losing his powerful perception, Wang Feng could only investigate one step at a time. The ruins were so weird that he couldn''t even detect the aura of power leaked from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. When Wang Feng and many other experts in the realm of the gods were exploring the secret treasures of the gods, the heavens and gods were in the realm of the gods. In a strange and mysterious place, Ye Muqing wore a long white dress fluttering, like a fairy above the nine heavens, beautiful and beautiful, forming a strong contrast with this strange place. In front of her, stood five huge boulders as tall as a person. Countless mysterious inscriptions were engraved on the surface of the boulders. The whole body did not exude any aura, but it gave people an indescribable sense of mystery. If Wang Feng were here, he would be shocked to find that these five huge stones are exactly the same as the three-life stones he had obtained before. There are even more inscriptions on it. "The way will fall, the sky will change, and the world will reincarnate, and it will start again and again." "Nine generations will go on, and finally to the great one. In this life, I will definitely be by your side. Even if the world falls apart, it will be unstoppable!" Ye Muqing stared at the five boulders, memories flickered on her beautiful and delicate face, and her melodious whispers rang out in this strange and silent place. "Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, I finally found these five Sansheng stones, which can only be fused with the fifth life." "I hope... in time!" After saying those words, Ye Muqing''s face flashed with determination, and she suddenly walked up to the first boulder, stretched out her slender hand, and stuck it on the boulder. "Boom!" In an instant, the whole boulder trembled crazily, and the inscriptions on the boulder seemed to come alive, and they flowed agilely. After a while, many mysterious inscriptions like elves flew out of the boulder, completely enveloping Ye Muqing. stand up. The vast picture scroll of three lives unfolds slowly in Ye Muqing''s soul space. This life is her fourth life. She was born in a powerful sect. She was well-clothed and loved by thousands of people since she was a child. However, the good times didn''t last long. When she was fourteen years old, her father accidentally obtained a strange treasure from an ancient ruins and was coveted by others. , attracted many strong men to besiege. The originally happy home was destroyed suddenly, and the entire sect was bleeding into rivers. She escaped by chance, and climbed out of the sea of ??blood. pole. By chance, she met him, this man who made her heart flutter at a glance, a familiar yet unfamiliar existence in her soul, since then, she has been following him around for 38,000 years, achieving the highest achievement. She killed all her enemies and left everything behind, just to be with him without any worries, hand in hand for a lifetime, but when she returned, all she got was his corpse, even though he was dead, he was still standing, looking at her from afar direction of departure. His hair turned white overnight, and he has been enchanted since then. She has cultivated in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, and as soon as she was born, she killed through the so-called forbidden area. One person and one sword shocked the world, and she was invincible. The world called her the white-haired female devil. Everyone respects and fears her, but who knows that she just wants to spend her life with him! "Boom!" Endless power circulated in the strange place, like a tide, swarming into Ye Muqing''s light cocoon. The majestic power rippled in her body, tempering her body and improving everything about her. The past life inheritance she accepted is not only all the practice memories of the previous life, but also the power inheritance left over from the previous life. The era of her fourth life is no longer testable, but her cultivation is not weaker than that of any Heavenly Dao Junjing. By. Even if the power in the inheritance is only one in a billion, it still benefits Ye Muqing a lot. She who had recovered to the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, went straight to the ancestral realm, and was even heading towards the half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm. No one knew where this strange space was in the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, and no one knew. What kind of changes Ye Muqing is going through at this moment. The white-haired female demon who was once powerful in a certain era has merged with the present Ye Muqing in the present. hum! At a certain moment, the sound of the bottleneck shattering resounded, and the aura of the heavenly yang realm permeated Ye Muqing''s body. Even though the heavenly barrier was still there, it still couldn''t stop Ye Muqing''s breakthrough. Yang environment. Rather than saying that she has broken through to the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, it is better to say that she is only accepting the cultivation base of the fourth life and restoring the previous cultivation base. It is true that the fourth life is her, and she is no longer the fourth life, but they The origin of the soul is the same. Therefore, theoretically speaking, her soul origin has already reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and naturally there is no need to go through the so-called Heavenly Dao God Tribulation. "boom!" The entire strange space completely returned to calm. The boulder in front of Ye Muqing shattered at this moment, turning into endless rubble. Ye Muqing also opened his eyes, and the whole person became more and more ordinary. , but enough to take the soul away. "call." Ye Muqing let out a sigh of relief, carefully experiencing her own changes, and at the same time comprehending the memories of the fourth world practice that emerged in her mind. After a long time, she just set off again, and when she came to the second boulder, she stretched out her white tender hair without hesitation. palm. "Boom!" When Ye Muqing''s palm was attached to the second boulderThe same scene as before reappeared again, and the memory scroll of the fifth life unfolded in the depths of Ye Muqing''s soul origin. Her soul consciousness, Travel in the mysterious and long space-time picture scroll. In this life, she is extremely ordinary, but she has a heart as pure as crystal. In the family medical center, she has treated herself and others, and has never stepped into the way of cultivation, but her medical skills are extremely brilliant. , Heal thousands of people and enjoy endless incense. Countless people who were saved by her respected her as a medical goddess and worshiped her all her life. She has treated tens of millions of people, and any difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t stop her, but they can''t save him! She tried everything, gathered her whole life''s medical skills, and changed her life against the sky, but she still couldn''t save him. After death, she became a believer in gods because of endless incense, and stepped into the way of cultivation. There are countless people, enjoy endless incense, and die supreme! She found his enemy, and killed them without leaving any behind, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. She who has saved countless lives is for him in the end, she incarnates and kills countless gods of death, without any complaints or regrets! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1772： Fusion of 5 generations, mysterious old man With Ye Muqing''s tenacity in merging the two worlds, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed and couldn''t tell who she was. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, but her consciousness is faltering at this moment. The life experiences of the two lifetimes, like a storm, are constantly raging in her mind, interweaving and impacting with her memories of the current world, making her She is in pain. The white-haired witch and the medical fairy, one kills like hemp, the other saves countless people, two completely different lives, but at this moment, they all merge, no matter who they are, under this huge memory, they will probably be indistinguishable clear reality. Fortunately, the memories of the two lifetimes have one thing in common, and that is him! That, even if she is reincarnated, even if she has experienced countless times, she still can''t forget the man! Her fate is closely connected with him, she lives for him, dies for him, without complaint or regret. It took a long time for Ye Muqing to completely absorb the memories of the two lives in her mind, and her temperament became more illusory, as if she was between illusion and reality. Even more like the peerless fairy above the nine heavens, elusive and unattainable. "No matter what, I will succeed!" Ye Muqing looked at the third Sansheng Stone not far away, and a gleam of determination flashed in her beautiful eyes. In fact, she is very aware of the danger of merging five lifetimes at once. Even if these five lifetimes are all her previous lives, the sum of the memories of these five lifetimes is enough to overwhelm anyone, even the toughest. will become a fool. But now she can''t take care of that much anymore. She is well versed in how to deduce the secrets of heaven, and she has a faint premonition that in the near future, her man will be in a huge crisis. What''s even more frightening is that this crisis is not the coming dark age. If not, she would not want to merge with the fifth world all at once under such circumstances. If she merges steadily and absorbs one life after another, the gift she can get will be even greater. Unfortunately, time is running out. In order to cope with the hidden crisis, she had to do so. Although this is just a premonition, at her level, the premonition is almost a prophecy representing the future, especially the premonition of an existence like her who is proficient in the way of deduction of heavenly secrets is extremely accurate. Thinking in this way, Ye Muqing had already walked to the third Sansheng Stone, she took a deep breath, concentrated her energy, put aside all distracting thoughts, and placed her slender hands on the Sansheng Stone. "Boom!" This life is Ye Muqing''s sixth life. In this life, she is endowed with extraordinary talent and unparalleled beauty, and has practiced the way of deduction of heavenly secrets to the extreme. She is known to be able to push the way of heaven to the forty-nine, see through the world, and is honored as the goddess of heavenly secrets by the world. A tide of majestic memories poured into Ye Muqing''s mind, and her cultivation aura also continued to rise at this moment! ¡­ The fourth Sansheng stone is activated. This life is Ye Muqing''s seventh life. Then came the fifth Sansheng Stone, which was inherited by Ye Muqing''s eighth life! Ye Muqing, the eighth generation, was born in the Tiandao Ming Clan. She was born with outstanding talents since she was a child. She practiced painstakingly for thousands of years in the Tiandao Ming Clan''s forbidden area. As soon as she was born, she inherited the position of the Tiandao Ming Clan patriarch and was named the Goddess of God! In this life, she has not yet awakened. For the mission of the Hades, she led the Hades, invaded the God Realm, attempted to annex the God Realm, and strengthen the Hades, but met him who made her unforgettable! From life and death enemies, to sympathy, to falling in love, the two have gone through setbacks. ... I don''t know how long it has passed, the five three-life stones in front of Ye Muqing were all broken, the memories of the entire five lives, plus the memories of this life, a total of six lives, interspersed and intertwined in her mind, and her entire consciousness was immersed in the memories of the sixth life Among them, I couldn''t return to my senses for a long time. And her cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, directly reaching the fourth realm of the heavenly realm, the peak of the secluded realm of the heavenly realm, and the speed of progress is unprecedented. However, the fusion of the memories of the sixth life has also put Ye Muqing into a crisis . At this time, she didn''t seem to have changed at all on the surface, but only Ye Muqing knew how much torture she was enduring at this moment, and her whole soul seemed to be torn apart by that majestic memory, and her spirit All confused. These memories not only contain the life experience of the fifth life, but also the cultivation process of the fifth life, the love, hatred, and many ways of cultivation in it, all of which are intertwined, even Ye Muqing can''t bear it. If someone can see her mind, they will find that the soul in her mind at this moment has been wrapped in endless mysterious inscriptions. In these inscriptions, there are various pictures flashing, and these pictures are her memories of the fifth life. Dense cold sweat dripped from Ye Muqing''s fair forehead. Her exquisite and delicate body trembled uncontrollably. Her whole body was soaked in sweat. Her delicate and beautiful face was even more so. twisted together. She overestimated her ability to bear, and underestimated the horror of the fusion of the fifth world. At this moment, Ye Muqing could no longer feel the pain of her soul. She seemed to see the **** of death beckoning to her. She had never had such a clear feeling of death in the ninth life of reincarnation. The feeling of knowing that she was going to die but being powerless was really shocking. people despair. "boom!" At a certain moment, Ye Muqing finally couldn''t bear the impact of the memory of the fifth life, she fell into a coma and fell to the ground straight. If she hadn''t been in a coma, she might have had a chance, but now, she would definitely die. As Ye Muqing fell into a coma, many memories in her mind seemed to turn into big hands, tearing Ye Muqing''s soul greedily, like evil spirits carnival, or like hungry wolves dividing up the feast. Even though Ye Muqing''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Netherland, her vitality rapidly weakened as her soul was gradually torn apart, and her long black and beautiful hair was even gradually turning white. I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Muqing, who was originally a peerless beauty, has turned into a white-haired old woman, and her vitality is like a candle in the windIt may be extinguished at any time. "well!" At this moment, a sigh that seemed to come from the ancient and eternal years suddenly sounded in this strange space, and then, an old figure quietly appeared in midair. He has white hair and a childlike face, and is dressed in a plain robe. His whole body is incomparably ethereal, as if he does not exist in this space-time dimension. Those eyes are as deep as the vast starry sky, and one can''t help but fall into it with just one glance. "With your status, you are not worthy of the young master, but in this world, who can be so infatuated with the young master like you?" "Ninth reincarnation, ninth pursuit of love!" "Although the old man is a servant, I am also touched by your friendship." "Forget it, the old man will give you a chance. Whether you can really get the master''s approval depends on your luck." The old man stared at Ye Muqing, who was already an old woman, and sighed softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1775： Fight against the monsters of heaven "The test appears randomly. It may appear in front of you in the next second, or you may not be able to meet it all the time. The test you face is different every time it appears." "It is worth mentioning that if you pass the test, you will get the treasure of the test, and then step into the Holy Land of Secret Storage!" Hearing Fairy Luofeng''s words, Wang Feng nodded lightly, no longer hesitated, and continued to collect the treasures of this mountain range. Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Luofeng followed closely behind Wang Feng without the slightest hesitation. Since the test appears randomly, there is no need to look for it deliberately. It is better to take advantage of this time to collect more treasures. This piece of sacred void has existed for an unknown number of years and no one has stepped into it. As a result, the treasures of heaven and earth in it have grown extremely luxuriantly. If such a treasure land is not scraped away, Wang Feng will feel sorry for himself. Although he has a lot of treasures now, the entire Immortal Sect needs him to support him. As the cultivation of many Immortal Sect powerhouses improves, the treasures needed will naturally increase. Therefore, the more treasures of heaven and earth, the better. Especially Tiancaidibao at the level of the Dao of Heaven and God, the number of treasures that Wang Feng possesses now, even though those overlord-level forces that have existed for countless years can''t match, but he doesn''t have many treasures of Tiancai and Dibao at the level of Dao of Heaven and God. The only ones are collected in this secret treasure of the gods, and only this kind of secret place has so many treasures of heaven and earth at the level of heaven and gods. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm were wiped clean. Among the heavens, it is feared that as soon as the Heavenly Dao-level treasures appear, they will be taken away by those hidden powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. , even if they are not proficient in the technique of deduction of heavenly secrets, as long as the distance is not too far, they can easily perceive the birth fluctuations of heavenly materials and earthly treasures at the level of heaven. The three of Wang Feng were like locusts crossing the border, scraping away all the treasures of the mountains and forests. Almost all the monsters encountered were brutally killed by the three of Wang Feng and became their sparring opponents. . Those above the Heavenly Dao God Realm will be dealt with by Wang Feng; those below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, Wang Feng will hand them over to Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian. The entire mountain forest is extremely vast, even though Wang Feng and the others were scraping quickly, they still failed to touch half of the mountain forest. The surrounding monsters are honing their own strength. In a certain valley, the three of Wang Feng were standing behind a towering ancient tree, looking at a huge monster crouching in the valley. It was a wolf-like monster with scales, exuding a fierce and ferocious aura. , The powerful power enveloped the entire valley, making the monsters within a thousand miles tremble, not daring to approach easily. "Heavenly Flame Realm?" Wang Feng stared at the monster, with a flash of surprise on his face. After he descended into the Void Vault, he encountered many monsters. This is the first time I have encountered it. The most important thing is that besides this demonic beast of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, he also sensed that around the valley, there are more than a dozen monsters between the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm and the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm. To this kind of group of monsters and beasts that are all at the level of heaven and gods. "Brother Wang, can it be solved? Or forget it?" The two Luofeng fairies beside Wang Feng all looked at Wang Feng, their exquisite and beautiful faces were shining with worry. If it was just a demon beast in the flame realm of heaven, they believed that with Wang Feng''s strength, , is fully capable of dealing with it, but with the addition of dozens of monsters in the Yang realm of the Heavenly Dao and even the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao, it is really not necessarily certain. After all, no matter how strong Wang Feng is, he is only one person, but on the other side, there is a group of monsters. The so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands. This is a group of monsters at the level of the heavenly dao gods. The mighty power that the group can erupt, is the powerhouse of the heavenly realm, and they may not dare to touch it. In the past, they thought that they were amazing enough to be stunning, but since they came to the realm of the gods, they realized how weak their own strength is. Now they are completely burdensome by Wang Feng''s side, and they can''t help at all. effect. Of course, they also know that this is only limited to the realm of the imaginary. The entire Shenxu Realm, after all, is the Divine Kingdom of the Shenxu Heavenly Ancestor, and the power of heaven and earth and even the treasures of heaven and earth contained in it are far from what the world among the heavens can match. Due to the fact that there are few outsiders disturbing it, the entire God Realm has accumulated such a huge number of Heavenly Dao and God Realms after countless years of development. Just like in the heavens, those big powers such as Taoist sects or holy courts who are in a state of seclusion, they are also in their own small world and rarely go out. Therefore, in the current heavens, The way of heaven is not revealed, and the way is honored! If they leave the Imaginary Realm, with their current Daoist level of cultivation, they are enough to become kings and hegemons. "Back away, I''ll try, if it doesn''t work, I''m sure I''ll retreat safely." A gleam of light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng and the two stopped persuading Wang Feng, nodded to Wang Feng, and stepped back quietly. Seeing that Fairy Luofeng retreated, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and did not attack immediately, but began to arm himself. After all, this is a group of monsters at the level of Heavenly Dao. Although his strength is strong, he dare not neglect. He directly took out the Heavenly Dao divine weapon Breaking Dao Dragon City Sword, and at the same time activated the defensive artifact Nine Dragon Heavenly Dao Seal. After superimposing layers of defense on himself, the source power in his body suddenly surged, and the infinite fighting spirit permeated his whole body. At this moment, Wang Feng''s aura changed instantly, like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed, its edge restrained to the extreme, and as soon as it was unsheathed, it would be a blockbuster. "boom!" In the next moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Wang Feng''s body, and his whole body seemed to teleport, appearing in the sky above the valley in an instant, endless source power poured into the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand, and the clear and crisp sound of sword chant rang out. Through the whole world! "The first form of the 18th form of source pole burial!" As soon as he made a move Wang Feng directly used his full strength, with a fierce and domineering sword, with him as the center, sweeping across the entire valley, holding up the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword, like a peerless sword **** , just one glance, it makes people tremble with fear! "Roar!" After Wang Feng appeared, the demon beast of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm and dozens of other monsters also reacted instantly, and they all let out a roar, and the ripple-like sound waves spread in all directions. However, before they launched their offensive, Wang Feng''s terrifying blow had already landed! "Twenty-three Swords of Heaven and Earth!" "Wan Jian returns to the sect!" "...!" After unleashing the strongest blow, Wang Feng did not stop, but continued to unleash his sword moves. One after another, the terrifying sword moves fell like a torrential rain. The dense sword energy instantly enveloped the entire valley, as if the The entire valley has turned into a sword field, and the terrifying sword''s edge can be clearly sensed even thousands of miles away. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1776： pass the test Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian in the distance, feeling the might of this fierce sword, looked at the figure like the supreme sword god, and they were all bewildered, and their souls were greatly impacted. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be transformed into the supreme master, with a wave of his hand, the sword energy was flying horizontally and horizontally, and the sharp edge pierced the air. It would be hard not to be intimidated by Wang Feng''s power for anyone who came. On the battlefield, once Wang Feng made a move, he didn''t stop. His sword moves one after another covered the entire valley, and the sound of wailing echoed in all directions through the valley. Even a group of monsters at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is difficult to resist Wang Feng''s powerful and domineering offensive, but in just a short moment, several monster beasts at the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm have tragically died. It''s just that these monsters are at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Not only are their defenses surprisingly strong, but their recovery speed is also terrifyingly fast. Even if Wang Feng used his sword moves one after another, he still couldn''t completely kill them all at once. "Roar!" Shocking roars resounded from the valley. Wang Feng''s appearance and explosion were so abrupt that the group of monsters couldn''t react at all. By the time they did, it was already too late. Even the leader of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm was covered in blood at this moment, and a hideous sword mark appeared on his huge body. The rest of the monsters were also stained with blood. Although they were severely injured, the severe pain, Instead, it aroused their ferocity. Except for the monster beast of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm headed by it, there were seven Heavenly Dao Yin Realm monsters and ten Heavenly Dao Yang Realm monsters in the entire group of monsters. Under Wang Feng''s successive attacks, five of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm monster beasts had tragically died. After the monsters under the leadership recovered their senses, they all launched a berserk attack on Wang Feng under the leadership of the leader. In the sky above the valley, one after another huge figures charged towards Wang Feng against the sword shadows all over the sky. The violent and vast power gushed out like the Milky Way, smashing the entire void above the valley to pieces. Facing the encirclement and suppression of these monsters, Wang Feng was not at all chaotic, and the source power in his body was running wildly. Whether it was the Dragon City Sword or the Seal of Nine Dragons, he was urged to the extreme by him. In order to avoid being besieged, sometimes he Even resisting the offensive of those monsters, you have to forcefully kill a monster in the Yang realm of heaven and earth! Now, Wang Feng''s own cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, and he is only short of stepping into the realm of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Heavenly Dao artifact, his combat power is comparable to Heavenly Dao Netherland. After these days of tempering, he has been able to perfectly control his own power. Even if he has not used the divine weapon of the heavens, his combat power can be stabilized at the level of the flames of the heavens. Any strong person below the peak. Wang Feng, who has experienced countless battles, has already honed his combat experience to the extreme. He knows that in the face of this kind of siege, he should make such a choice. Therefore, although it is a bit difficult, under his powerful and terrifying combat power, Still solve this group of monsters one by one. "boom!" A shocking explosion resounded through the entire valley. The powerful wave centered on the valley and swept away in all directions, shattering everything around it. The entire valley was turned into ruins under the ravages of this storm. , Gravel splashed, smoke and dust filled the sky. In the ruins, the whole body of the demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm was cut in half by a sword light. The incision was neat and smooth. It was not until a long time later that blood gushed out like a fountain, infecting the entire ruined land. . The strong power still contained in the blood caused this ruined land to be shattered again, and large holes were eroded out. However, there is no vitality in this blood. Perhaps after countless years, this land of battle will be destroyed again. Evolved into a brand new forbidden area. An existence like the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if it is just a hair, contains unimaginable power. Once it falls, the power contained in the land where it fell will be irreversible forever. Called the Jedi. "call!" Looking at the ruins of corpses lying on the ground, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before he knew it, his clothes were soaked in sweat, and he stood on the void panting heavily. , is no small challenge. Fortunately, he was victorious in the end. The most important thing is that during this battle, his cultivation has also naturally entered the realm of the seventh step of Taoism, which has completely become the current cultivation ceiling of the heavens. Of course, with his current combat power, unless he breaks into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, otherwise, the increase in cultivation base is not a big increase for him. After all, his combat power is basically based on his strong physique and high-level body. The main source of power. Only when the purity or quantity of source power increases, his combat power will increase significantly. As for his physique, after he fused everything together, he has been tempered to the extreme. Even Wang Feng doesn''t know how strong his physique is now, but he can feel that his body contains great potential At this moment, I am limited by my cultivation, so I can''t show much at all. After confiscating the wealth of these monster beasts, Wang Feng did not let go of the corpses of these monster beasts. To him, the corpses of these monster beasts may be useless, but to many Immortal Sect powerhouses, the corpses of these monster beasts are worthless. , but an unimaginable treasure. The majestic power contained in its flesh and blood can be regarded as a top-level magic medicine for the powerhouses below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is a treasure of body training that can be encountered but not sought after in the outside world. It''s a pity that these monsters don''t contain the soul of the way of heaven, otherwise, he would be able to collect one of the conditions for upgrading the activation system in advance: collecting three strands of the soul of the way of heaven. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was about to go to join Fairy Luofeng and the two, the place where the valley was located suddenly trembled The whole earth was torn apart from it, and a strong momentum gushed out from the crack As soon as he came out, Wang Feng''s expression changed, his body swayed, and he landed extremely far away, staring solemnly at the bottomless crack. Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian, who were far away, also came to Wang Feng''s side in time, and together with Wang Feng, they stared at the crack. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of Wang Feng and others, endless rays of sunlight gushed out from the cracks, and strands of mysterious inscriptions gathered in the rays of the rays. After a while, these inscriptions were intertwined into a vast catalog, and a portal opened from the catalogue. up slowly. "This group of monsters is actually a test?" Seeing that portal, Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian exclaimed in joy. These days, although they didn''t deliberately look for tests, it didn''t mean they weren''t in a hurry. Hearing the exclamation of Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng''s eyes also lit up, and he stared at the portal. Once he stepped into the portal, it would be the real treasure of the gods. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1777： Gilded Heart Dragon Jade "Buzz!" When Wang Feng and the others looked at the portal, the endless glow surged around the portal, and then gradually condensed into a jade pendant. As time passed, this jade pendant gradually became clear, and then turned into reality. Wang Feng and others were surprised In his eyes, he slowly drifted towards Wang Feng. Not long after, this jade pendant with a faint red light fell in front of Wang Feng. With just one glance, Wang Feng could feel the powerful power and extreme coercion contained in this jade pendant. The whole piece of jade pendant, but the size of a palm, is engraved with a light red dragon pattern. The unimaginable extreme coercion is diffused from this dragon pattern. Down, like scarlet blood. "Golden Heart Dragon Jade!" Wang Feng had never seen this jade pendant before, but at this moment, information about this jade pendant spontaneously appeared in his mind. Liuxin Dragon Jade, a top-grade treasure naturally produced by heaven and earth, only exists in the place where the dragon fell. The essence evolved from the endless blood of the dragon over countless years seems to be a jade pendant, but it is a treasure that can gradually transform people. The heaven-defying treasure of the bloodline. For Wang Feng, this treasure is at best the icing on the cake. He has transcended everything, and his own bloodline cannot be transformed by this mere Liuxin Dragon Jade. However, Wang Feng has already thought of the most suitable owner of this jade pendant. The Great Demonic Dragon! A super master at the pinnacle of the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, a terrifying existence with the strongest hole card in the Immortal Sect, even though the cultivation base of the Taicang Demon Dragon has not returned to the peak state, but his strength is still the strongest in the Immortal Sect. Yes, no one can compare, even the ancestors of Emperor Yuanwu or the few ancestors who have not been summoned. With the power contained in this piece of Liuxin Dragon Jade, it may not be able to restore the Taicang Demon Dragon to its former peak, but at least it will help him recover. , The improvement of Tai Cang Molong''s strength is also his strength improvement. After all, the Great Cang Demon Dragon is in his kingdom of God, and he can summon it at any time, and the Great Cang Demon Dragon is even stronger. For the next time, after the disappearance of the barrier of the Heavenly Dao, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm appear one after another. Chaos, too, has greater benefits. After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly threw the Liuxin Dragon Jade into the Kingdom of God, and sent a message to the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, which made the Tai Cang Demon Dragon very excited. He grabbed the Liuxin Dragon Jade and ran directly to retreat. A strong man of his level, with the current abilities of the Immortal Sect, simply cannot afford the cultivation resources for him to restore his strength. Therefore, during this period of time, he has basically relied on his own absorption of the power of heaven to recover. However, this method is extremely slow for him, and it will take a long time to fully recover. With this piece of Liuxin Dragon Jade, at least he can reduce a lot of recovery time. Wang Feng didn''t care about the excited Taicang Demon Dragon. He stared at the portal standing in the glow, took a deep breath, and led Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian towards the portal. Perhaps, in this mountain range, there are still many natural treasures, but this test is hard-won, Wang Feng cannot give up the opportunity to step into the real treasure because of those so-called natural treasures. Compared with these treasures of heaven and earth, the treasures in the secret holy places are the real treasures. Those are all the treasures left by the ancestors of Shenxu, the treasures that can be treasured by the ancestors. One can imagine how terrifying it is? The Holy Land of Secret Treasure, one of the five regions of Shenxu Secret Treasure, compared with the other four regions, this region is smaller, but also more dangerous. Wang Feng and the others originally thought that if they wanted to find the treasure in this area, they would have to go through a lot of hardships, but what they never expected was that Shenxu Tianzu actually played the bright card and put everything on the bright side. face. At this moment, the three of Wang Feng were standing on a high platform. Looking around, they were surrounded by hazy high platforms, and there were dense figures on them. It was obvious that they had already passed the test and stepped into the secret holy place. Not far from the high platform, there is a dense group of palaces. The end cannot be seen at a glance. Every palace is shrouded in a thin film mask. Even if it is as strong as Wang Feng and others, it is difficult to perceive through the mask. , to spy on the scenes in those palaces. Inside the mask and outside the palace, there are many shocking ''dangers'', including extremely powerful beasts crouching on the ground, terrifyingly powerful and unrivaled fierce formations, and jadeites with powerful fluctuations. card and so on. Obviously, in these palaces, there are hidden treasures left by Shenxu Tianzu, and if you want to get the treasures in the palaces, you must pass the test in front of the palaces, either defeating monsters, or cracking the fierce array, Either resist the jade card attack... If that''s the case, Wang Feng believes that those beings who have passed the test and came here already couldn''t help but do it, but they didn''t do it, but stood on the high platform and watched. After observing carefully for a while, Wang Feng discovered the real reason. These barriers shielded their perception, and also shielded the ''dangerous'' aura inside the barrier. If you don''t really step into the barrier, you don''t even know what kind of ''danger'' you are facing? But once you step in and touch the ''danger'', it''s fine if you encounter someone weaker than yourself, but if you encounter someone stronger than yourself, you will be completely cold. Not to mention this group of people, even Wang Feng felt sympathy after discovering this reason. After all, this is the secret treasure left by the ancestor Shenxu Tianzu. Who knows what he did to protect his own treasure? What kind of danger is set up? No matter how confident Wang Feng was in his own strength, he didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. Moreover, Wang Feng believes that this group of people can''t help it. I''m afraid that before they came, someone had already tried it. Human greed prevents them from acting rashly. While Wang Feng was meditating there were still high platforms emerging one after another around, obviously someone passed the test and successfully set foot on this final secret land, but unfortunately, these high platforms were shrouded in a haze , can only vaguely see some figures, and can''t feel the breath or face of others at all. No one can restrain greed, and no one can analyze rationally like Wang Feng. After seeing the endless palaces, the few newcomers were completely dominated by the greed in their hearts, and directly flew out of the high platform and headed towards the palaces. At this moment, everyone saw the three figures and felt their cultivation. Three top masters at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm! This level of cultivation is much stronger than the patriarchs of ordinary ethnic groups in the entire God Realm. Even among the five most powerful races, they can be called ancestors. Some people were disdainful, some sneered, some were dignified...but no one spoke up to remind them. Everyone was watching with cold eyes, quietly watching the actions of the three people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1778： rare treasure On the high platform, Wang Feng, Fairy Luofeng, and Fairy Qingxian were also watching the movements of the three of them closely. For them who had just arrived, the movements of the three of them would also determine their next actions. Whether it''s Wang Feng and others, or other people on the high platform, they all know that once the three of them successfully step into a certain barrier and are not immediately strangled by the "dangerous" in it, and they deduce the level of "dangerous" strength, then, Waiting for the ending of those three people will be making wedding dresses for others! No one knows what kind of treasures are hidden in these palaces, and because of this, no one wants to miss the treasures of any palace. Sometimes, what is really scary is not the ''danger'', but the human heart! All the people present were existences who had survived for countless years, experienced thousands of hardships, and knew very well the horror of the human heart. Therefore, even some existences who were confident enough in their own strength were unwilling to be a pathfinder for others. But there are always some stunned, to be precise, guys who have lost their minds due to greed and even their own strength, and these three, in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, are undoubtedly such guys. Don''t care about it, just go straight forward, don''t even think about it, with so many people present, who wouldn''t be greedy? But no one came up, but anyone who thought about it for a while could figure out the key points. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, the three masters at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm stood in front of the first palace, staring at the small palace with fiery eyes. Everyone can see that outside that palace and inside the barrier, there is a colossal figure lying on its stomach. Its height is almost as high as the palace, blocking the entire palace behind. Those big eyes with copper bells are tight Close it tightly. Standing outside the barrier, he couldn''t feel the breath of this monster at all, as if it was just a corpse of a monster. "call!" Fang Cheng took a deep breath, stared at the monster nervously and hotly, and said to the two brothers beside him without turning his head: "I''ll go in first and try the ability of this monster, you wait outside , if I lose the enemy or someone wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman, there is also a support." Although the three brothers Fang Cheng lost their minds due to greed and even confidence in their own strength, it didn''t mean that they would not be vigilant to those around them, but that greed overshadowed their prudence. "Brother, don''t worry." After receiving Fang Cheng''s order, the two people standing beside Fang Cheng responded in unison, their eyes narrowed at once, their whole bodies exuded a powerful force, and they were wary of everyone on the high platform. No one cared about the two people who were vigilant, everyone turned their eyes to Fang Cheng who was walking towards the barrier, his eyes were shining with unspeakable brilliance, some people were even eager to try, quietly surging the power in their bodies, once they were really like them As expected, they will definitely attack with thunder. "Roar!" When Fang Cheng stepped into the barrier, a thunderous roar resounded from within the barrier in an instant, the sound shook for nine days, and everyone was moved by it. The behemoth with its eyes tightly closed opened its scarlet eyes in an instant, and its brutal and ferocious aura swept across the barrier unscrupulously. Even if it hadn''t exploded with momentum, Fang Cheng was already trembling with just this aura. Outside the barrier, he couldn''t feel the slightest strength of this monster, but when he stepped into the barrier and the monster woke up, he clearly sensed the terrifying power contained in the monster''s body, which was a shocking force He can''t afford the terrifying power of resistance! Heavenly Flame Realm! It''s just the first palace in the district, but it actually contains the ''dangerous'' level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm? At this moment, Fang Cheng''s legs were trembling, and there was only one thought in his mind to run away immediately. "boom!" It''s a pity that it''s no longer up to him. When he was in a daze, the monster raised its giant palm and fell towards Fang Cheng. The huge shadow enveloped Fang Cheng''s whole body, and to him, it was no less than the sky falling. The ultimate power, like the brilliant heavenly power, suppressed him. For a moment, he even forgot to resist, and his whole soul couldn''t stop trembling. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. When the giant claws of the monster were about to fall, Fang Cheng reacted instantly to the extreme life-and-death crisis. He didn''t care about any moves, but just used his strength to form a barrier to protect himself. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the ferocious giant claws slapped on the thick protective cover without exception. "Crack!" But in a short while, there was a clear sound of breaking, and cracks were torn from the smooth protective cover, and the terrifying force was transmitted to Fang Cheng through the protective cover, making him blush. The internal organs are tumbling. "puff!" Fang Cheng couldn''t bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of scarlet blood, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t stop backing away, every step he took, he guessed a huge hole in the ground under his feet. "Brother...!" This scene made Fang Cheng''s two brothers worry unceasingly, and also made many strong men on the high platform look dignified! Although Fang Cheng and the others are a bit stupid, their strength is unquestionable. The three powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm are already considered to be at the top of the entire God Illusory Realm. Those who are strong in the divine realm step into the hidden treasure of the divine void, but most of these hundreds of people are in the early days of the heavenly yang realm. Fang Cheng and the three teamed up, even if it was a strong man in the dark realm of heaven, they would not easily provoke them. With Fang Cheng''s cultivation base, it is enough to rank among the top 100 powerhouses of the heavenly dao and **** realms of all races in the imaginary world. Such an existence can''t even hold the palm of that monster? Even if you are caught off guard, if you want to achieve such a level, you must at least be at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm or at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. For example, the eyes of the strong men of the several most powerful races are shining with inexplicable brilliance at this moment. For them, the peak of the cloudy state of the heavens or the flames of the heavens may be very strong, but it is not impossible to solve. only¡­ They glanced at the high platforms around them, and all of them suppressed their restless hearts. "Brother, we are here to help you." When everyone was dignified by the strength of that monster, the two outside the barrier couldn''t help but worry, and rushed directly into the barrier, even if Fang Cheng wanted to stop it, it was too late. They rushed into the barrier, and before they had time to check Fang Cheng''s injuries, they directly charged towards the monster that was about to continue strangling Fang Cheng. Having seen the strength of this monster with their own eyes, they did not despise Fang Cheng in the slightest. To make a move is to go all out. "boom!" Powerful fluctuations of power swept through the barrier, one person was holding a sharp blade and the other was waving his fists, with sword energy flying across the sky, but only two ferocious paw prints responded to them. "boom!" The roar sounded like thunder, and the smoke and dust filled the sky were filled with sword energy and fist light. The two figures flew out of the smoke and dust like kites with broken strings, and smashed fiercely on the standing body. Fang Cheng is beside him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1779： mess up This scene made the hearts of many strong men on the high platform tremble. They thought that Fang Cheng''s two brothers could resist this monster for a while, but they never thought that they would be repelled by a single blow? With such a tyrannical strength, the cultivation of this monster has definitely reached the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and it is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao Flame Stage. For a while, at least more than half of the strong people on the high platform lost the heart of the oriole. , the rest of the people, even if they had some thoughts, were still very solemn and did not dare to act rashly. "puff¡­!" Inside the barrier, Fang Cheng''s two brothers spat out a mouthful of blood together, their faces were a little pale, they stood up and stood beside Fang Cheng, their faces were a little pale. with fear. Their injuries are actually not serious. For those who are strong in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, even if their bodies are destroyed, as long as they still have strength, they can reshape their bodies in an instant, unless their souls and even Taoism are instantly overthrown. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to kill them. But they couldn''t accept such a result. The strength of this monster makes them tremble with fear. Even with their eldest brother, they may not be able to deal with this monster. It is a pity that they have no way out now, and it is impossible for this monster to let them Back away unharmed. "Fight!" A venomous look flashed in Fang Cheng''s eyes, and he said viciously, there are never bloodless people in this world, no matter how cowardly they are, once they know they must die, they don''t mind fighting to the death. "boom!" When the words fell, Fang Cheng broke out first, and the power of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm was unreservedly transmitted, and the rolling power fluctuated like waves, sweeping all directions, and a sharp cold sword had appeared in his hands at some time, A sharp edge emanates from the blade of the sword, as if it is about to tear the entire world apart. Countless sword auras were generated out of thin air, surrounding Fang Cheng''s body, and as Fang Chengcheng''s sword transformed into one, he rushed straight out, followed by this dense sword aura, like a storm of sword auras, extremely astonishing. Immediately afterwards, Fang Cheng''s two brothers also broke out with all their strength, following behind Fang Cheng, forming a triangle with Fang Cheng''s offensive, and bombarded down with an unrivaled attack. "Roar!" Facing the pincer attack of Fang Cheng and the other three, the monster raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. An incomparably fierce aura erupted from its huge body. Let the temperature of this world drop to the extreme. "Boom!" In an instant, the two sides collided with each other, and the deafening roar exploded in all directions. The strong force rippled the entire void, but neither the barrier nor the palace suffered any damage in the face of such an impact. In the sky full of smoke and dust, Fang Cheng and the other three fought frantically with the monster. Even though every collision made their blood turbulent, and their whole bodies seemed to be falling apart, they still did not back down and tried their best. Looking at the astonishing battle in the barrier, the eyes of everyone on the high platform were flickering, even those with insufficient strength were ready to move. That monster is indeed powerful, but now there are three Fang Cheng brothers to attract the main force, as long as there are enough of them Even if you can''t kill that monster, you can still defeat it. At that time, they will be able to enter the palace and get the treasure in the palace. "kill!" Finally, someone couldn''t bear it any longer, and a terrifying cry of killing erupted. When Wang Feng and the others heard the reputation, they saw five figures rushing out of a high platform. None of these five people could compare with the three of them above, but they all reached the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. "boom!" As soon as the five people stepped into the barrier, they shot directly. The violent offensive was mixed with vast power, and they rushed towards the monster beast. The three brothers Fang Cheng''s pressure was greatly reduced. Therefore, the three brothers Fang Cheng did not explode their anger, but used these five people to fight against the monster. If there is one, there are two. The shots of those five people once again made some strong men on the high platform unable to sit still, and rushed into the barrier one after another. Although these people were all at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, there were nearly twenty people gathered in the entire barrier. A strong man in the Yang realm of Heaven and Dao. Under the siege of so many Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses, the monster beast gradually showed a tendency to be defeated. When the number reached a certain level, no matter how high the cultivation base was, so what? "boom!" The huge body flew upside down from the smoke and dust, and smashed fiercely in front of the palace, causing the whole earth to turn over like an earth dragon. At this moment, this monster has lost its initial power, and its huge body is covered with scars, scarlet. Its blood stained its entire body red, even the ground was stained. Even now, it still hasn''t receded. Instead, it has become more and more courageous, as if it has been aroused fiercely. With this desperate posture, even if there are nearly twenty Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses besieging it, it will not be able to completely take it down for a while. it. After all, although this group of people join forces, their hearts are not on the same page. No one wants to make wedding dresses for others. With their mentality, they couldn''t do anything to that monster at all. However, as the monster was severely injured, the people who were still watching the changes on the high platform also moved. After all, this palace is the first palace that everyone stepped into here, and it is guarded by such powerful monsters. No one can predict the level of the treasures in it without actually seeing them. Therefore no one is willing to give up such a great opportunity, even the strong ones of the several Xeon races have made a move. In an instant, the black crowd rose into the sky and rushed straight into the barrier. In a short while, hundreds of figures appeared inside the barrier, and their majestic aura made the already shattered void even more unbearable. After everyone left, Wang Feng also discovered the existence of Qin Meixin and the others. Without Wang Feng''s special transmission, after sensing Wang Feng''s aura, Qin Meixin and the others quietly gathered towards Wang Feng . But in a short while, Wang Feng had already gathered his own people around him. To Wang Feng''s relief, none of the people he brought was left behind, and all of them stepped into this final secret place. Moreover, apart from the fact that Qin Meixin, Mengdie and the five evils have not improved their cultivation bases, Dixuan and the others have all stepped into the realm of the seventh step of Taoism, and the Tathagata Buddha has also reached the peak of Taoism. As for Sun Wukong and Li Bai , is already launching an impact on the heavenly realm. Wang Feng and the others didn''t make a move. They mingled in the crowd and quietly watched the battlefield. Before there was no huge benefit, he didn''t want to make a move, and he didn''t want to be too high-profile. The truth is to make a fortune silently. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1780： 0 Heavenly Dao God Pill Although there are many people like Wang Feng and others who have never made a move, the total number of people who have made a move is still nearly two hundred. Under the attack of such a number of powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, the demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, Killed directly with one hit. "boom!" The huge body fell straight on the ground, scarlet blood spread all over the ground, but no one cared about it, and no one dared to move it. Everyone would stare at the palace, their eyes full of heat. In fact, the body of this demonic beast in the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm was full of temptations for more than 99% of the people present. After all, this is a monster beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is full of treasures, especially for the Heavenly Dao A strong man below the flame level. It''s a pity that there are too many people taking action, this monster is not enough at all, and no one dares to touch this monster lightly, once touched, it will definitely cause chaos in advance, once the chaos arises, the situation will be completely out of control . Before seeing the treasures in the palace, none of the people present wanted to let the situation get out of control. "Crackling." At this moment of silence, whoever made the move opened the gate of the palace. The creaking sound of the door opening was like the sound of nature, which made everyone''s breathing quicken. When the gate of the palace was opened, everyone gasped. Spread out your own perception and gather in the palace, even Wang Feng and others are no exception. In just a moment, the situation in the palace appeared under the perception of everyone. The space in the entire palace is not large, and the layout inside is also extremely simple. It looks extremely empty. In the entire hall, there are eight stone pillars. In the center of the eight stone pillars is a high platform. On the high platform, there is a Another light cluster. Looking around, there are ten clusters of light. In each cluster of light, there is a jade bottle shining faintly. Each jade bottle contains ten pills. When they noticed these elixirs, the already hot people became hotter, even Wang Feng, his eyes turned red, and the power in his body surged subconsciously. As expected of a Heavenly Ancestor level existence, this handwriting is truly terrifying! The pills in these ten jade bottles have all reached the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if it is only the lowest level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Rank, but there are a total of one hundred pills in this quantity. One hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills! May I ask, who in the whole world, which force, can resist such a temptation? These one hundred yang-level heavenly dao pills are enough to completely transform the overlord-level forces in the heavens into heavenly-level dao courts or holy gates. If they fall into his Wang Feng''s hands, the strength of his immortal sect will definitely be able to win In a very short period of time, it has advanced by leaps and bounds, and its overall strength has risen by at least several levels! Perhaps, these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills are not of much use to him personally or Qin Meixin and others, but to the entire Immortal Sect, they are a shocking treasure. only¡­ Wang Feng glanced at the people around him who also had red eyes, his face was extremely solemn, although he was extremely confident in his own strength and even that of Qin Meixin and others, but he was not so arrogant that they could deal with these hundreds of Heavenly Gods alone strong. Even if Emperor Yuanwu, who has recovered to the peak of the Heavenly Dao and Nether Realm, takes action, he can''t withstand the joint blow of these hundreds of Heavenly Dao and God Realm experts, let alone them? But it is impossible for Wang Feng to give up these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills. "Mei Xin, later you take the opportunity to create chaos and cover me." "I''m bound to get these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills." After pondering for a while, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he sent a voice transmission to Qin Meixin and the others. Among them, he was the most suitable to make a move. His comprehensive strength would not be weaker than Qin Meixin or Soul Prison. Completely detached, under the blessing of Yuanli, no one can spy on his traces and breath. In a chaotic situation, take it and run, no one can move him. After receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Qin Meixin and the others all nodded secretly, and the power in their bodies reached the limit in an instant. At the same time, those who had not yet reached the level of the Heavenly Dao God, such as Monkey King, retreated quietly. Once it becomes chaotic, with their cultivation level, they can''t even be called cannon fodder. If they stay here, not only will they not get treasures, but they will also suffer unreasonable disasters. If Wang Feng succeeds, they will not treat them badly, and they don''t have to stay here burden. Wang Feng originally thought that in the face of these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills, some people would soon be unable to bear it, but unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, no one dared to move, even though everyone''s breathing became more and more rapid, His eyes were even redder, but no one moved. No matter how stupid people are, they know that under such circumstances, once they become the top birds, there will be no bones and dregs left, even if they are in the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Life, what''s the use of getting it? After waiting for a while, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, and winked at Qin Meixin who was at the side. Qin Meixin, who received Wang Feng''s signal, could not understand what Wang Feng was thinking. She lifted her jade hand lightly, and with the strength gathered, she flicked her fingers. The next moment, several strong men at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm felt an inexplicable powerful force engulfing them. Immediately afterwards, their bodies were involuntarily swept towards the palace. "Dare?!" The actions of these several powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm instantly shocked and outraged everyone present, and the powerful men of the most powerful races standing in the forefront attacked and killed those powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm and go. However, just after they made their move, more than a dozen Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses plundered towards the palace. "presumptuous!" But right away, someone else took action to stop the dozen or so Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses. "boom!" I don''t know who it is, suddenly launched an indiscriminate offensive, attacking everyone This offensive completely detonated the crowd who could hardly sit still, one after another, the offensive burst out from the field . The violent and terrifying impact of power, like a stormy sea, swept across the entire barrier space. Under this terrifying impact, tiny cracks appeared on the originally immovable barrier, and even the palace trembled endlessly! No one knew who launched the indiscriminate attack, and no one tried to speculate. Everyone worked hard and wanted to rush towards the palace to get the one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills. Dijian and Chengtian Diyun, who were mixed in the crowd, also went out to the palace. With the strength of the three of them, no one could stop them. Together with them, there are also ancestors at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm of several powerful races. It''s just that there are too many powerful people in the realm of heaven and **** in this barrier space. In the case of melee, even Di Jian and others cannot ignore the impact of that kind of power. It was extremely difficult to move forward. Under the scuffle, no one noticed that there was a figure approaching the palace quietly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1781： Taoism The whole process was so smooth that Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine it, but in the blink of an eye, he took the one hundred Yang-rank heavenly dao pills and appeared outside the palace. At this moment, the outside of the palace is still in chaos. Various moves are flying around, and the violent power is filling the whole world. The space of this world has been distorted beyond shape, and the cracks are intertwined like black snakes. "Damn it!" "Who stole the magic pill?!" Wang Feng mixed in the crowd, raised his head to the sky and let out a sad and angry roar, and then hid directly. These words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of everyone in an instant, calming down the chaotic scene all at once. All exploded. "Damn it!" "who is it?" "Asshole!" One roar after another filled with shocking anger resounded through the air. Everyone''s eyes were red and they glanced around, trying to find the thief, but how could they find it? "Boom!" Thus, another amazing scuffle began. This time, it was even more terrifying than before. Casualties occurred. Some early-stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm died tragically in this scuffle, falling one after another, and the whole earth was sprinkled with blood. This area seemed to be turned into a flesh and blood mill, **** and terrifying. I don''t know when, someone started to stare at the body of the demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, so the battle situation escalated again, and even several powerful races began to become ruthless. But the instigator of all this has quietly withdrawn from this area. When Wang Feng appeared outside the barrier, Qin Meixin and the others were already waiting here. Among them, there were some Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses who couldn''t stand the terrifying fluctuations, and some had already started to explore other palaces. "Walk!" Wang Feng glanced at the powerful men of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm standing in the distance, and without saying a word, he took Qin Meixin and the others away. After a while, Wang Feng and the others joined Sun Wukong and the others, and began to roam the palace complex. Worried that the danger he encountered would be too terrifying, Wang Feng did not let everyone separate, but gathered together and headed towards one of the palaces together. There are no monsters sitting in this palace, only a shimmering jade tablet, suspended in the sky above the palace, when Wang Feng and others stepped into the barrier, the jade tablet burst into bright brilliance instantly, a strong power , gushing out from the jade tablet, sweeping across the entire barrier space, even Sun Wukong and others trembled under this coercion, feeling as if their entire bodies were about to be crushed. When Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others felt this powerful coercion, their faces changed. This coercion was even more terrifying than the monster in the first palace before, reaching the level of Tian Dao Yan. The pinnacle of the environment. "boom!" After a while, densely packed inscriptions spewed out from the jade tablet and gathered into a figure. Countless powers of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and gathered on the figure. Shooting out from above, the horrifying sword edge made one''s soul seem to be torn apart, trembling uncontrollably. "boom!" The next moment, that illusory figure turned into a giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, and the endless sword''s edge swayed down like a river pouring down. The giant sword that covered the sky and the sun went straight towards Wang Feng and others. The people pressed down, and the void above Wang Feng and the others'' heads was completely destroyed by this terrifying sword edge, turning into a messy space ruins. "boom!" Without Wang Feng''s instructions, the soul prison behind Wang Feng rose directly into the sky, and the vast ghost power gushed out from him, and was gathered by him into a ghost palm that covered the sky, and then moved toward the huge The sword light slapped away. "Boom!" The sword light collided with the ghost palm, and an astonishing impact erupted, but before the impact spread to Wang Feng and others, it was directly destroyed by the power emitted by Qin Meixin, and the sword energy and ghost energy raged in the entire space , It took a long time before it gradually dissipated. When the sword light was torn apart by the ghostly palm of the Soul Prison, the jade tablet floating above the palace also burst apart, turning into bits of light that dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng immediately understood that this kind of jade tablet obviously contains a certain level of full strength blow, once it resists, it will be eligible to obtain treasures, if it can''t hold it, it will naturally die . As more and more people explore the palace, the conditions of the palace test will inevitably be thoroughly explored. By then, those existences with weak cultivation bases may suffer disaster. With the characteristics of this jade tablet, as long as a group of people are brought in to counteract the power contained in this jade tablet, they will be able to securely obtain the treasures in the palace. It is so tempting that no one can resist it. After a while, Wang Feng shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and led everyone into the palace expectantly. The layout of this palace is the same as that of the first palace, except that instead of a hundred heavenly pills placed on the high platform like the first palace, there is only a light group suspended, the light group Inside is a book. Wang Feng stretched out his hand to grab, and the books in the light group were immediately ingested by Wang Feng. Tongxuan Taoism! This is a book of magical powers, Wang Feng couldn''t help opening it and took a look, he was stunned, even Qin Meixin and the others beside him were also stunned. So far, Wang Feng has never seen such a strange supernatural power. Through the Taoist method, it leads to the sky above and penetrates the nine seclusions below. Once practiced, one can communicate with the legendary **** space, from which he can summon **** devils to help him deal with the enemy. The objects he can summon are equal to his own cultivation level. According to the records in the books, as long as he can practice to the state of Dzogchen, Then he can summon a ghost king equivalent to the peak level of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Wang Feng never thought Shenxu Tianzu actually possessed such terrifying supernatural powers. If he hadn''t gone against the way back then, just this profound way would have made him invincible against Tianzu realm. May I ask, which celestial ancestor can withstand the siege of two celestial ancestors? The more he looked back, the more frightened Wang Feng became. This method of Tongxuan Taoism is indeed terrifying, but the cultivation conditions are also extremely harsh. For ordinary people, no matter how talented they are, they cannot practice successfully. Because of its cultivation conditions, it is necessary to have a medium to communicate with hell. To be precise, it is to have the spirit of hell. This is the spirit of hell. Even a special existence like Qin Meixin''s Hanba, or a special existence like Soul Prison, can''t possess the ghostly spirit of hell. One can imagine how harsh the conditions for this Taoist method are. pity¡­ Wang Feng sighed, then put away the profound way, led Qin Meixin and others out of this palace, and headed for another palace. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1782： Forget Chuan Qinghe, the palace seizes the treasure When Wang Feng and others explored the palace, everyone in the first palace had already ended the scuffle and began to explore the palace. Everyone knew that the loss outweighed the gain by continuing the scuffle. The melee will only make the thief happier, so why not explore other palaces instead. When the news spread that someone had tasted the sweetness from the palace, everyone started to go crazy, scrambling to **** the palace. For this reason, the battle among the palaces never stopped. It turned into a solo fight. The strength of Wang Feng and his party is extremely strong, and they belong to the top existence among many heavenly and divine realms. Except for Dijian and others, no one can compare with Wang Feng and his party. Extremely fast. After coming out of the palace with the method of Tongxuan Dao, Wang Feng and his party have taken over four palaces one after another, and obtained treasures that ordinary people can hardly imagine, including fifty Yin-rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills and thirty Yan-rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills , ten Heavenly Dao Divine Pills of the Nether Rank, and one Heavenly Dao Divine Formation that reached the Nether Rank! These are the treasures that Wang Feng obtained from the four palaces. If they are placed in the heavens, even if they are only one-tenth of them, they will be enough to cause the entire heavens to go crazy. After walking out of the fourth palace, Wang Feng looked at the endless palaces and felt great emotion in his heart. When he had never entered the secret holy land before, he thought he knew enough about the background of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, but now he realized that he still underestimated the background of the Tianzu-level powerhouse. There are countless treasures, and if any treasures in a palace are taken out, it is enough to set off a **** storm. And this is just the treasure left over from the fall of Shenxu Tianzu. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the collection he had at the peak of his life would be? After sighing with emotion, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and decided to divide his troops into multiple ways to search for treasures, so as to obtain a large amount of palace treasures at the fastest speed. The most important thing is that he has enough manpower to implement the strategy of dividing his troops into multiple ways. Whether it is Qin Meixin or the five evil things, they are all top figures who can stand on their own. With their leadership, it is enough to deal with the test in the palace or other people. "Meixin, you take Luofeng and Qingxian to explore the palace; Soul Prison takes Dixuan and Ye Liuyun and his wife, Kuimo takes Wukong, Yanpo takes Li Bai, Guiji takes Tathagata, Jiuying, Mengdie With me!" Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, and distributed. Hearing this, except for Qin Meixin who was slightly reluctant, the rest of the people had no opinion at all, and after a while, everyone separated one after another, heading towards the palace not far away. Seeing this, Wang Feng also took Jiuying and Mengdie to find an empty palace and stepped directly into it. "Roar!" When the three of Wang Feng first stepped into the palace, the roar of a beast like thunder resounded through the entire barrier in an instant. Hearing the sound, he saw a giant scaled tiger staring at them, his pair of eyes gleaming with scarlet. There was a cold murderous intent in the brilliant eyes, and a fierce and tyrannical aura swept towards Wang Feng and the three of them like a tide. "boom!" Facing this monster, Jiuying''s eyes flickered with sternness, and he stomped his feet, the ground under his feet exploded instantly, and a powerful momentum burst out, his palms were like giant mountains covering the sky, and he blatantly rushed towards the monster. The beast shoots away. At the same time, Mengdie on the other side also shot. I saw that she was holding a cold long sword, and when she swung it, dense sword energy gushed out like a torrential rain, following Jiuying''s giant palm, and fell towards the monster. The cultivation base breath of this monster, but in the late stage of the Heavenly Flame Realm, how can it stop the Jiuying who is at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm? Not to mention that there is a Mengdie who can rival the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. However, after a face-to-face encounter, this monster was directly blasted out. There were dense scars all over its huge body. Although no blood flowed out, it also made it look extremely embarrassed. "Roar!" Unfavorable, it raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. The ferocious aura all over its body became stronger and redder, and its eyes became redder. This kind of beast without intelligence does not know what fear is at all. Their only goal is to Shred all existence that stepped here. "Naughty animal!" Facing the oncoming monster, Jiuying''s nine pairs of eyes flashed with disdain, and the nine bursts of shouting formed an astonishing wave of sound that swept away. Immediately afterwards, Jiuying rushed out , a domineering fist flashed on his fist, and he blatantly threw it at the monster. "Wangchuan Qinghe!" The pleasant sound of coquettish drinking came from Mengdie''s mouth, and the long sword in her hand was swung at an extreme speed in an instant. The sword body had long since disappeared, leaving only layers of sword shadows. Immediately afterwards, sword qi spread all over Mengdie''s body. Emerging, but in a moment, it has spread all over the surrounding world. As Mengdie slashed down with a sword, these sword qi, shining with cyan brilliance, rushed out in an instant, like a Qinghe falling from the sky, the sword''s power was overwhelming, extremely astonishing. Rao Wang Feng, who was watching not far away, had a look of surprise on his face when he saw Mengdie displaying this sword. With his strength, it is not difficult to see that Mengdie''s sword is powerful. It is enough to rival the existence of the mid-term peak or even the later stage of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. It is worthy of being a Taoist little celestial master. If it hadn''t been for his fusion of everything and his complete detachment and transformation, which would have caused his aptitude to skyrocket, it would be hard to say whether his talent could be compared to that of Mengdie. "Boom!" When Wang Feng was feeling emotional, the offensive that erupted from the monster beast was like paper paste when facing the offensive of Jiuying and Mengdie. It landed on the monster beast, and an astonishing explosion sounded. "boom¡­!" A muffled sound spread, and blood mist emerged one after another in the smoke and dust all over the sky. Looking through the smoke and dust, one could see countless blood holes appearing on that monster~www.novelhall.com ~Scarlet blood spewed out like a spring, and in an instant, the ground was stained blood red. Jiuying''s offensive smashed the monster''s offensive and defense, and Mengdie''s offensive dealt a severe blow to the monster. Although it was the first time for one person and one evil thing to join forces, the cooperation was extremely tacit. With just one blow, this monster that had reached the late stage of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm was directly severely injured. Take advantage of his illness to kill him! After a full quarter of an hour of bombardment, Jiuying and Mengdie finally killed the monster completely. It has to be said that the existence of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm has terrifying vitality. Even if Jiuying and Mengdie join forces, they can easily kill the beast This monster was severely wounded, but it still took a lot of energy to kill it. At any rate, it was a demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and Wang Feng naturally would not waste it. With a wave of his big hand, he directly took the corpse of the monster beast into the Kingdom of God. The three of Feng seemed to have sensed something, a cold light flickered in their eyes, and they looked back suddenly. Under their eyes, several figures slowly stepped into the barrier. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1783： The sad 4 brothers of the Zhao family "Chi Chi, it doesn''t take much effort to get here." Zhao Jie glanced at the broken field, then at Wang Feng and the three of them, and said with a sinister smile. During this period of time, by virtue of this method, their brothers have not only never been injured, but also harvested a lot of treasures, and it is precisely through these treasures that their strength has skyrocketed a lot in a very short period of time. The four brothers of the Zhao family are well-known casual cultivators in the Shenxu world. They are so powerful that even the ancient Shenxu clan or the five most powerful races are unwilling to provoke them. Zhao Jie is the boss. , but with the treasures he obtained, he has already broken into the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. In addition to his other three brothers, two at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm and one at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, with such a lineup, not to mention rampant, there are few people who can fight against them. After tasting the sweetness of the robbery, the four brothers will Extremely enthusiastic about this kind of unearned action. As far as the previous experience is concerned, after they find the right time to step into the barrier, the people inside will either lose to "Zero" or be seriously injured by "Zero", but they can be killed directly like Wang Feng and others. Dangerous'', this is the first time they have seen it. However, Zhao Jie didn''t panic. After all, they had a strong lineup. Even if Wang Feng and the others were not injured, they were confident that they could suppress Wang Feng and the others and swallow all the treasures in the palace. "Are you obediently offering the treasure, or should we take it ourselves?" Standing beside Zhao Jie, the second child, Zhao Kuang, glanced at Wang Feng and the others, and said with a half-smile. Afterwards, the third child and the fourth child, although they didn''t make a sound, they still had a sinister smile on their faces, and they didn''t pay attention to Wang Feng and others at all, especially the fourth child, after seeing the beauty of Mengdie, he even licked it. There was a hint of obscenity in the lips and eyes. He has played with many women, but it is the first time he has seen an existence as beautiful as a fairy like Mengdie, not to mention playing. He has already made up his mind. If Wang Feng and others are not strong, then he can Do enjoy yourself. Seeing the expressions of the four Zhao brothers, the faces of Jiuying and Mengdie standing beside Wang Feng all turned cold, and there was a cold murderous intent in their eyes. If Wang Feng hadn''t made a sound yet, they would have been unable to resist. up. "Go ahead." Wang Feng glanced at the four Zhao brothers indifferently, not even thinking of talking to them, and said bluntly. "boom!" After these words fell, Jiuying and Mengdie couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly exploded their aura. The power of the tyrannical peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm swept across the entire barrier space like a stormy sea, which was already distorted. Void, under this force, tore apart the dark cracks. Sensing the tyrannical aura of Jiuying and Mengdie, the four Zhao brothers all shrank their pupils, and the sinister smiles on their faces stopped abruptly and were replaced by solemnity. They didn''t expect that among the three of Wang Feng, there was a Heavenly Dao Although the peak of the flame state and a peak of the yin state of heaven are not as good as them, they want to deal with others as easily as before, but it is not so easy. Even if they joined forces, they couldn''t kill Jiuying and Mengdie, but if they just got the treasure, they could still do it with their strength. Therefore, although the four brothers of the Zhao family were dignified, they did not flinch. On the other hand, the fourth child had a look of pity on his face. With such strength, it was basically impossible for him to touch that woman. "boom!" While they were pondering, Jiuying and Mengdie shot at the same time. Jiuying waved a pair of iron fists, his whole body was extremely domineering, and he rushed towards Zhao Jie in an instant. As he waved his fists, bursts of fist light burst out, and fell towards Zhao Jie overwhelmingly. Mengdie, on the other hand, brandished the long sword in her hand, cut out a huge sword light, and slashed straight at the second, third, and fourth children. The peak of the Yin realm of heaven. "Arrogance!" "court death!" Seeing Mengdie''s movements, the faces of the second, third, and fourth children all sank, and they all shot out in anger. The majestic power rushed out like a vast sea, and in just a moment, they collided with Mengdie''s sword glow . "Boom!" It was unbelievable to the second and third children that their offensive was blocked by Mengdie, a mere woman at the pinnacle of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao? How...how is it possible? They couldn''t believe that a mere peak in the Yin realm of heaven and earth had such a strong strength? You know, although the second child and the third child are not as powerful as Zhao Jie, both of them have reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Flame Realm, and the second child is still at the peak of the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. , may not be able to resist so calmly? "boom!" When they were in a daze, Mengdie had already brought up the sword to kill them. The sharp sword edge pierced their skin with pain, and it also made them wake up. They quickly joined forces and fought against Mengdie. On the other side, Jiuying and Zhao Jie also broke out in a battle, and the terrifying impact swept the entire barrier space, tearing the entire void. Facing Jiuying who had been invading for many years at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, Zhao Jie felt great pressure as soon as he collided with him. After all, he had just broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and it was inevitable that he would fall into a disadvantage. Of course, even if Jiuying is powerful, it is impossible to defeat Zhao Jie or kill him in a short time. The existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is another level of life, and it is difficult to kill it, unless the difference in cultivation base is really big, or Xiang Wang Feng has transcendent level power, then he can easily kill it. Today, although Wang Feng is only at the level of Daoist, the level of source power in his body is far higher than that possessed by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. , Destroy the divine power of heaven and the majestic vitality of the strong in the heavenly realm. In this case, killing the heavenly realm weaker than Wang Feng is nothing but easy. "Boom!" On the battlefield, the more the second class fought against Mengdie, the more frightened they became. They never expected that Mengdie''s strength would be so strong, which was unheard of and unseen. While fighting Mengdie, the second child also watched the situation of the boss Zhao Jie. When they saw that Zhao Jie was at a disadvantage, their hearts sank again. This time, they might have kicked the iron plate? With this in mind, the second child glanced at Wang Feng, who was watching from a distance with the old god, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he said to the sound transmission with a murderous intent: "Fourth child, go and kill that kid." Hearing this, the fourth child didn''t hesitate. Taking advantage of Mengdie''s resistance to the attacks of the second and third child, he withdrew and retreated, bursting out with all his strength, and charged straight at Wang Feng. I thought that Jiuying and Mengdie would be in a hurry, but the second child and the others were surprised that they were indifferent? Looking at the fourth brother who was attacking, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and the Dragon City Sword appeared directly in his hand. With a flick of his figure, the whole person appeared behind the fourth child in an instant. The speed was so fast that even the fourth child None of the strong men at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm could react. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng raised the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword that condensed all the power in his body, and slashed it down. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1784： Shen Xuan Po You This sword is earth-shattering! Like a shock, like lightning, swift and brilliant! The sword that contained the power of Wang Feng''s whole body was destined to shock the world as soon as it was born. I saw an afterimage passing by, and the void was torn into a long and narrow black crack. The eyeballs almost popped out, and the expression on his face was full of disbelief. Endless darkness invaded, fear, unbelievable, cold... became the last sense of the fourth child, his body was directly cut in half by this sword, the incision was smooth, and he fell straight to the ground. It was not until a long time later that he spewed out Blood poured out like a fountain. hiss! Seeing this scene, Zhao Jie and the others dropped their jaws in shock, their eyes were full of horror, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. They were extremely shocked, and even made them forget the anger of the death of the fourth child. They all seemed to be watching monsters. He looked at Wang Feng normally. A mere guy in the Daoist realm actually beheaded a strong man at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm with a single sword? What a joke! At this moment, the inherent worldview of Zhao Jie and others, like a shattered mirror, suddenly collapsed, and the whole person was beyond shocked. I thought Wang Feng was the weakest existence among the three of them, but unexpectedly, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. At this time, Zhao Jie and others clearly understood the meaning of this sentence. "boom!" When they were shocked and stunned, Wang Feng didn''t. He held the Po Dao Dragon City Sword, shifted his form and changed his shadow, and appeared behind the third child in an instant. Inside the Daolongcheng sword, the crisp sound of sword chanting resounded in all directions, and the sharp and sharp sword''s momentum pierced the bone marrow. A sword fell, and the astonishing sword light pierced the sky, and slashed straight at the third child. The extreme threat made the dazed youngest child react in time, roared angrily, and tried his best to resist. However, he forgot his other opponent, Mengdie! At the moment Wang Feng made a move, Mengdie also made a move, directly using one of her strongest Taoist supernatural powers, Tiandi Tongchen, and blatantly blasted at the third child with lightning speed. "boom!" Under the attack of the two phases, even if the third child reached the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, he couldn''t bear it, but after a while, he was torn apart by Wang Feng''s terrifying sword light, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, which completely dissipated in the world. between. The rain of fresh blood splattered down, eroding the whole earth into small potholes. This horrifying scene once again made Zhao Jie and the second child tremble. In a short time, their two brothers disappeared like this. ? escape! Zhao Jie and the second child flashed this thought at the same time, and they also took action. They didn''t even want to avenge the third and fourth child, they just wanted to leave this terrifying place that horrified them as soon as possible. It''s a pity, Wang Feng and the others who paid attention to them, how could they let them escape like this? Without any communication, the three of Wang Feng struck out in tacit agreement. The impact of the tyrannical force was like a torrent, sweeping across the entire barrier space. The sword energy and palm prints bombarded and fell one after another like a torrential rain. The void in the entire barrier was under these terrifying moves. , have torn apart. If Zhao Jie and the second child hadn''t escaped, maybe they could still block Wang Feng and the three for a while, but how could they withstand the full-scale bombardment of Wang Feng and the three who had lost their fighting spirit? But after a while, Zhao Jie and the second child stepped into the footsteps of the third and fourth child, becoming the second of Wang Feng''s three dead souls. Of course, it is impossible for others to kill Zhao Jie and the second child so quickly, but under Wang Feng''s source power, no matter how tenacious his vitality is, it is useless, and Jiuying and Mengdie are also It is not comparable to ordinary strong people in the same situation, so when Zhao Jie and others make a move, their ending is doomed! The death of the four brothers of the Zhao family failed to cause any fluctuations in Wang Feng and the others. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the three of them stepped into the palace, and at first glance, they saw the treasure placed on the high platform of the palace. A jade bottle, a book! To Wang Feng''s surprise, the elixir in the jade bottle has reached the peak of the secluded rank, there are as many as three of them, and it is also the ''Shenxuan Poyou Pill'' which is said to be able to break into the secluded realm of heaven! No matter which realm you are in, pills that can break through realms are extremely rare. In these palaces, Wang Feng has obtained many pills that are at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but this is the first time he has obtained pills that can break through realms. Not only Wang Feng, but even Jiuying and Mengdie beside him couldn''t restrain their joy, especially Jiuying''s burly body couldn''t stop shaking. Having reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, he just needs this Shenxuan Breaking You Pill that can help him break into the Heavenly Dao Netherworld. "Buzz!" No need to look, Wang Feng knew what Jiuying was thinking. He reached out and grabbed the jade bottle, without being stingy, poured out a Shenxuan Poyou Pill, and handed it to Jiuying: "Go and break through." Jiuying took the Shenxuan Poyou Pill with trembling hands, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Sect Master." Wang Feng waved his hand, signaling to Jiuying that there is no need to be polite. Seeing this, Jiuying was no longer mother-in-law, and went straight to the side, swallowed the Shenxuan Poyou Pill, and broke through with all her strength. As for Wang Feng and Mengdie, they looked at the ancient book. This ancient book was not about supernatural powers, moves, or secret techniques, but an introduction book that recorded the details of the entire secret holy land. Wang Feng was holding an ancient book in his hand, flipping through it intently, the more he looked down, the more powerful the brilliance that bloomed in his eyes. The introduction in this ancient book is extremely detailed, including the level of treasures and ''dangerous'' levels in each palace, and even some ''dangerous'' introductions in the final land! The treasures in these palaces are just some ''ordinary'' medicinal pills that Shenxu Tianzu used to collect. The ranks are basically not high, and they are below the Tiandaoxuan rank, and the final place is the collection of Shenxu Tianzu. All the real treasures are the treasures above the Xuan level of the Heavenly Dao. Of course, the danger in the land of the end is even more terrifying. As for the extent of the horror this ancient book has not fully introduced it, but just some of the situations introduced made Wang Feng feel heavy . However, in order to open the final place, all the dangers in the palace must be destroyed, and there are a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine palaces in this hidden holy place. Even if there is only one Heavenly Dao Yang Grade Divine Pill in each palace, nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces are enough wealth to make the entire heavens tremble, not to mention that there are more treasures in each palace than that? It is hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying level did the treasures in these nine hundred and ninety-nine palaces add up to? I''m afraid that those so-called heaven-level Taoist courts are not as good as it, right? Of course, Wang Feng also knew that the treasures in these palaces might be extremely amazing to them, but to the ancestor Shenxu Tianzu at that time, it was probably commonplace, so it seemed to him to engrave treasures at the level of a god. "boom!" When Wang Feng and Mengdie were moved by this ancient book, a powerful aura erupted from not far away, sweeping the entire palace, and Wang Feng and Mengdie, who were caught off guard, were directly forced to retreat. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1785： Shenxu Tianmen Looking back, the source of this aura is none other than Jiuying, the first of the five evils in the Ancient Dream Burial! "boom!" At this moment, Jiuying is surrounded by many inscriptions of the Dao of Heaven, and the majestic and terrifying power is rippling around it, tearing everything around it, and its powerful momentum, like the might of heaven, is enough to overwhelm anyone. However, Wang Feng at this moment can only be happy. After Qin Meixin and Soul Prison, the Immortal Sect added another powerful person at the level of Heavenly Dao Youjing, thinking that he still had two Shenxuan Breaking You Pills in his hand, the joy in Wang Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger. Yan Po and the others have already reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and have been in this realm for many years. Their breakthrough is only a chance away. This Shenxuan Breaking You Pill is undoubtedly their breakthrough opportunity. As long as they meet, the remaining two Shenxuan Breaking You Pills in his hand can transform two more Heavenly Dao Youjing powerhouses for his Immortal Sect! In addition to the other treasures obtained from this secret treasure of the gods, it is no exaggeration to say that when these treasures are fully transformed into strength, his Immortal Sect is enough to truly stand in the entire heavens. Not an opponent. "Thank you suzerain!" While Wang Feng was secretly happy, Jiuying had successfully broken through, came to Wang Feng, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and expressed his gratitude. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled indifferently. After saying that, he walked out first, followed by Jiuying and Mengdie, and after a while, he left the palace and got into another palace again. When Wang Feng and others kept scraping the treasures of the palace, other strong men were also scrambling to scrape. The several powerful races collected the treasures separately, and the rest of them, if their cultivation bases were not enough, they would join forces and their cultivation bases were sufficient. They didn''t dare to go alone, they basically joined hands with others, but there were only a small number of people. As time went by, many treasures in the palace were scraped away and became rarer and rarer, and there were more and more meetings between people. During this period, fights were inevitable. The long-sealed secret holy land has ushered in a **** moment today. At least dozens of powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm fell here. They were afraid that they would have been torn apart by these red-eyed powerhouses long ago. Although the dangers in these palaces are extremely terrifying, they cannot withstand the impact of so many strong men. After about a few hours, the entire palace complex has been scraped clean, and everyone gathered together again One class, but the number of people is nearly a hundred fewer than the beginning. The crowd gathered together in twos and threes, guarding each other. No one dared to relax. After all, everyone who survived until now carried a treasure on their body. No one wanted to work hard to collect the treasure. I was overwhelmed. The entire square was filled with a depressing and dignified atmosphere. Wang Feng and others gathered together, hid in the crowd, and watched quietly. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the lack of strength, Wang Feng really wanted to **** everyone away. Although he divided his troops into multiple groups in time and let everyone seize the palace at the same time, it is impossible to collect all the treasures of the palace. Even if their speed is very fast, they added up and seized hundreds of palaces That''s all, and there are a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine palaces, at least nearly half of which are in the hands of these people. However, although Wang Feng was jealous, he didn''t dare to provoke public anger. Even though there are three powerhouses in the secluded realm of Heavenly Dao and several powerhouses in the Flame realm of Heavenly Dao in his team, it is still not enough to look at in front of hundreds of powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Moreover, he vaguely sensed that there are still a few strands of power hidden in the crowd. The aura of the Heavenly Dao Netherland level, all these combined, made him dare not act rashly at all. If these people knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they would probably vomit blood in anger. Their team could conquer a dozen or so palaces, and even Di Jian and others only had a hundred or so palaces. However, if they knew that Wang Feng''s team had scraped hundreds of palaces and obtained innumerable treasures, they might attack them together. As far as it is concerned, the treasures that Wang Feng has obtained have far exceeded the family wealth he has accumulated so far through travelling. Among them, the most precious ones are undoubtedly the fifty Mysterious Heaven-level Divine Pills, thirty Mysterious Powers and Mysteries of Mysterious Heaven-level books, and many ores and crystals of Mysterious Heavenly level. At that time, after Wang Feng got the treasure they handed in from Soul Prison and others, he was numb. It was because of this that he was jealous of the palace treasure in the hands of everyone. These treasures are enough to increase the overall strength of the Immortal Sect hundreds of times, and truly become the top power in the heavens. It is worth mentioning that Wang Feng later obtained a lot of Shenxuan Poyou Pills, in addition to the Sun-level, Yin-level, and Flame-level God''s Breaking Pills. After he gathered with everyone, he will These state-breaking gods are rewarded to his subordinates. Therefore, the five evils at this moment have all broken into the level of the heavenly realm, and Mengdie, the pinnacle of the heavenly yin realm, has also officially entered the heavenly flame realm. Monkey King, Tathagata Buddha, etc. Successfully broke into the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm level under the Heavenly Dao barrier. As for Fairy Luofeng and others, they all reached the ancestor level. It can be said that compared with before, everyone has improved significantly. Even Wang Feng himself has broken into the realm of the Taoist peak. Wang Feng and others made a worthwhile trip. Of course, Wang Feng and others have improved, and other people have also improved. Originally, most of them were in the Yang realm of Heaven, but now, there are basically no strong people in the Yang realm of Heaven. Looking around, they are all above the Yin realm of Heaven. For example, the ancestors at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm of several powerful clans also broke into the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm. A secret treasury left by a celestial ancestor level powerhouse is enough to benefit all living beings. "Boom!" At this moment A thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth, and then, a powerful divine power erupted from a mountain not far away, and the radiant divine glow, like a mighty As bright as the sun, it is extremely dazzling. The dense inscriptions of the Dao of Heaven, like elves, danced in the glow. Everyone was tense, staring at the dazzling glow, and there was an astonishing light in their eyes. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, many divine glows intertwined with the inscriptions of the Dao of Heaven, gradually converging into a series of steps, leading straight to the sky, and at the end of the steps in the sky, a white jade gate also emerged, like the gate of heaven, standing on the sky. A vast and ancient atmosphere gushed out from the portal, making people tremble, as if they had traveled through time and space and landed in an ancient and wild place, and their hearts were greatly shocked. Not long after, someone couldn''t stand it anymore, soared into the air, and charged towards the portal. However, before he touched the portal, his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood. This scene frightened everyone who was planning to leave, all of them were terrified and did not dare to move rashly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1786： Goddess of God For a moment, the whole scene seemed to have stopped in time and space, everyone was frozen, and no one dared to act rashly. What a joke, the person who rushed out just now was not the strongest in the audience, but he also reached the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and he exploded immediately after meeting him. Who would dare to charge up again? Even if it is a strong person at the level of the heavenly realm, he doesn''t have the guts. It took a long time for a shrewd person to try to step on the white jade ladder. As a result, to everyone''s surprise, this strong man who stepped on the white jade ladder had no problem at all. Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they stepped on the white jade stairs one after another, but in a short time, only Wang Feng and others were left in the entire open space. "Heaven Holder?!" On the open space, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Dijian on the white jade steps, his eyes were cold and cold. Previously, although he felt several powerful auras, there were too many people present and the aura was too mixed, so that he couldn''t even visit the source of the several powerful auras. But now, although there are still many people on the white jade stairs, they are divided They are all on different ladders, so he can more clearly perceive the aura of these people. Although Dijian hid it well, he still felt the aura of the Heaven Master clan. Wang Feng didn''t expect that such a powerful master of the Sky Master clan would come here this time? Could it be that the family of those who hold the sky also know the news about the secret treasure of Shenxu? Or have other purposes? For the members of the Sky Master Clan, Wang Feng is almost sure to kill anyone who sees them! Without him, hatred is irreconcilable! Not to mention his previous grievances with the Skymaster Clan, but for Ye Muqing and others, he must also be an enemy of the Skymaster Clan, although Ye Muqing and others never said their hatred with the Skymaster Clan, but never In their demeanor, Wang Feng could feel that the hatred between them and the Heaven Master clan had reached the point of bitterness. What''s more, even if he killed several strong men of the Sky Master Clan, it is impossible for the Sky Master Clan to let him go. Instead of waiting for the Sky Master Clan to find out and then attack him, it is better to strike first. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a sneer flickered across his face. Now that the enemy is clearly in the dark, there are many ways to operate. With their current strength, even if the master of the sky has reached the realm of heaven and earth , is also true. "Walk!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng led everyone up the white jade stairs. "boom!" As soon as they climbed the white jade ladder, Wang Feng and his party felt unimaginable gravity falling, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, and their bodies suddenly sank. Until this moment, Wang Feng and others understood why the strong man who had stepped on the white jade ladder before, They all walk so slowly. The higher they went, the more terrifying the gravity acting on them was. However, for Wang Feng and his party, such gravity was not considered difficult, but within a short time, Wang Feng and others surpassed most of them. , climbed the last step of the white jade ladder. The heavenly gate, shining with brilliance, appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, which made people want to explore it irresistibly. "boom!" The next moment, under the leadership of Wang Feng, everyone stepped into the Tianmen, and in an instant, a tyrannical momentum swept over, like a stormy sea, forcing Wang Feng and others to retreat unstoppably. After resisting the force, Wang Feng and others looked around, and they were taken aback for a moment. They saw that they were in the middle of a vast starry sky at this moment. Countless stars gathered together, making the whole starry sky look extremely dreamy. What really surprised Wang Feng and others was that in the center of these stars lay a towering giant. , wearing a fluttering white dress, covering most of the stars. The aura that forced them back was emanating from this giant. Not far away, many strong men who stepped into the gate of heaven also stood there in shock, gasping for breath, not daring to move forward. Watching this scene with confidence, my whole scalp was numb. After being stunned for a moment, endless ecstasy followed. With just one glance, Wang Feng recognized the identity of this giant...the Supreme Corpse! It never occurred to him that in this hidden treasure of the gods, there was actually a supreme celestial corpse hidden. In the past, he witnessed the Supreme Corpse with his own eyes, and got it. What amazing good fortune did that Supreme Corpse bring to him and even the entire Immortal Sect? Even Li Tian, ??a **** of faith, became the only **** of faith with a physical body in history! When Wang Feng was in ecstasy, Fairy Luofeng behind him was also in ecstasy. Her exquisite and delicate body was trembling with intense excitement. With a trembling voice, she asked secretly: "Master... Master , This... is this the Supreme Corpse?" "good!" "With her, as a teacher, I can live another life and break through the shackles of the previous life." The mysterious woman in Luofeng Fairy''s mind responded tremblingly. She only guessed from the legend that there is a supreme corpse in the hidden treasure of the gods, but she didn''t look forward to it too much, because she was afraid that the more she looked forward to when it finally disappeared. , the more disappointed. But now, this supreme corpse is in front of her, how can she not be excited? In fact, with her ability, if she wants to reshape her body, she can do it when her soul recovers. However, if she reshape her body in this situation, let alone surpassing the past, it is hard to say whether she can restore her peak. Therefore, She has been waiting, waiting for this supreme celestial corpse, if there is no secret hidden in the gods, she will have time to reshape the physical body. Fortunately, she finally got it. only¡­ After the excitement, the mysterious woman glanced at everyone present, thinking secretly. Now she is just a soul body, although after years of recovery, she has a lot of strength, but facing so many people present, only with her soul body or her apprentice Luofeng Fairy, It is impossible to seize this supreme corpse. Thinking of this, she glanced at Wang Feng, and a firm look gradually appeared on her phantom face. "Wang Xiaoyou, I am Master Luofeng Lin Shiyin Goddess Tianyin!" "Because of the catastrophe, there is only a remnant soul left, which resides on the soul of my disciple Luofeng. This supreme corpse is very important to me. I ask Xiaoyou Wang to help me seize it." "If Wang Xiaoyou agrees, after capturing the Supreme Corpse, I would like to join the Immortal Sect and be driven by Wang Xiaoyou." Just when Wang Feng made up his mind to take this supreme corpse, there were a series of cool and pleasant voices in his mind. These voices made Wang Feng''s body tremble slightly, and he glanced at it calmly. Fairy Phoenix. He possesses the source power, and his perception is extremely sensitive. He has long noticed that there is a soul body on Fairy Luofeng. Don''t bother. However, he did not expect that the other party would suddenly ask for his help at this moment. If it was something else, he would not mind helping him. However, the Supreme Corpse is too rare and precious. Do you want to give yourself up, or even help him win the celestial corpse? Do you really think you are doing charity? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1787： Know destiny, understand cause and effect The value of a supreme celestial corpse is limitless. It is impossible for Wang Feng to give up just because of a word from a stranger, even if the other party is willing to join the Immortal Sect. To be honest, with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng doesn''t even look down on the idle Heavenly Dao God Realm, let alone the huge benefits such as the Supreme Heavenly Corpse involved in it. Not to mention that this Supreme Corpse is the best choice to seize the house, just the soul power contained in it makes Wang Feng jealous. Now, relying on his source power, he is able to achieve adversity and fight against the heavenly dao, but he is not the real heavenly **** realm after all, and there is still a difference from the heavenly **** realm, even if his soul has been fused with the body, but if he can absorb a large amount of pure soul Strength, it will definitely make his soul and body to a higher level. His soul body has been tempered to the extreme, ordinary soul power can only increase the quantity but not the quality at most, but the soul power contained in the Supreme Heavenly Corpse is exactly the extraordinary that can increase the quality of his soul body soul power. How could Wang Feng give up easily in the face of such a temptation? However, after pondering for a while, Wang Feng finally asked the Tai Cang Demon Dragon in the Kingdom of God: "Senior Tai Cang, do you know Goddess Tianyin?" Tai Cang Molong, who was using the Liuxin Dragon Jade to restore his cultivation with all his strength, immediately stopped his movements when he heard this, and asked in astonishment: "Zong... Sovereign, how do you know this person?" "You met?" From Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng clearly felt that something was wrong. If Tai Cang Molong''s previous cultivation was just an ordinary heavenly realm, it would not be worthy of his attention at all. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he told Tai Cang Molong about the current situation of Goddess Tianyin and the content of her voice transmission to him. "Hahaha!" After learning about this, Tai Cang Molong laughed wildly, and there was excitement in his laughter that puzzled Wang Feng. "Sovereign, your luck really makes this old man envious." "Promise her, no matter what, let her join the Immortal Sect!" "In the past, I don''t know how many people wanted to ask her to join their own forces, but they couldn''t do it. Even the Heavenly Dao Junjing didn''t dare to underestimate her. Even the great temples wanted her to join." After laughing wildly, Tai Cang Molong hurriedly spoke out, for fear that Wang Feng would reject the so-called Goddess of Heaven. "oh?" "What''s her history?" Wang Feng was startled. He didn''t expect that Tai Cang Molong would attach so much importance to Goddess Yin of this day? One must know that the former Taicang Demon Dragon was an extremely strong man at the peak of the Jun Realm. Except for a few celestial ancestor-level powerhouses, who can he put in his eyes who really stand at the top of the pyramids of the heavens? "Know the destiny, understand cause and effect! This is the Goddess of Heaven!" "This woman is mysterious, powerful, and magnificent. She is the most popular goddess in the age of this old man. I don''t know how many strong people have worried about her. Even the ancestor-level strong have fallen for her." "She was the only one in the old man''s era who used the way of cause and effect to ascend to the realm of heaven and gods. With the help of the way of cause and effect, she deduced the secrets of heaven without any disadvantages. In the whole world, few people can avoid her deduction, even heaven. Ancestor-level powerhouses can be played by her." "At that time, I don''t know how many people wanted to ask her for guidance." "Aside from her terrifying karma, her own cultivation alone has reached the peak of the heavenly realm, and she is only one step away from entering the heavenly realm." When it comes to Goddess Tianyin, even Tai Cang Molong, there is a touch of respect in his words. There are many ways in the world, but some ways are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Among them, the mysterious and extraordinary ways of cause and effect, yin and yang, fate, etc., have been comprehended by very few people, and those who can achieve great success are even rarer than the ancestors of heaven. Each of them can be called a contemporary treasure. Such a person, if he was not forced to do so, how could he condescend to join a power? From the fact that no one was able to take her under his command back then, it can be seen how arrogant this Goddess of Heaven is. "Sect Master, the Supreme Celestial Corpse is indeed extremely precious, but it is only a Celestial Corpse, at best a rare treasure, but it is not that there are no other Supreme Celestial Corpses in the heavens, but there is only one Goddess of Heavenly Cause." "Once Goddess Tianyin obtains this supreme celestial corpse, her potential will definitely be improved to a higher level, and she may be able to break through the peak that she failed to reach in her previous life. Can''t she figure it out?" "Even if it is the way of heaven, she may be able to see a corner." "As long as you can guarantee her loyalty to the Immortal Sect, this is definitely a good deal." The slightly excited sound transmission of the Great Cang Demon Dragon sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made him very surprised. So far, it was the first time he saw that the Great Cang Demon Dragon respected a person so much. This can''t help but make him change his mind. If Goddess Yin is really as powerful as Tai Cang Molong said this day, it''s not a bad idea to agree to her. "This seat can help you, but you need to make a vow of faith. After this seat fulfills the promise, join the Immortal Sect and serve this seat!" After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng turned to Goddess Tianyin and replied, at the same time, passed the oath of faith to Goddess Tianyin. After a little understanding of the oath of faith, Goddess Tianyin made the oath of faith without any hesitation. This straightforward attitude surprised even Wang Feng. "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you win this supreme corpse." Wang Feng responded without hesitation. "Thank you!" "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, there was a deafening roar, and after hearing the sound, Wang Feng found dozens of strong men fighting together on the sky not far away. During the time he was in contact with the Taicang Demon Dragon finally someone couldn''t bear it and made a move directly. The people in the arena, except for Luofeng Fairy and others, have basically reached the realm of the gods of heaven, so how could they not recognize this supreme corpse? Faced with the temptation of the supreme corpse, even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it, let alone this group of powerful people in the heavenly realm? The battle situation at this moment is even more tragic than what was in the palace before. Everyone knows that this is the final place where Shenxu hides, and it is also the treasure land that contains the supreme treasure left by Shenxu Tianzu, not to mention other things The treasure, just this supreme corpse, is enough to make everyone crazy. At this time, no one held back any more, almost all of them were murderers, each of them was extremely ruthless, and they were rushing to kill. Because of this, the battle above the entire sky was fierce and tragic, making people''s heart palpitating. The only ones who didn''t make a move were Wang Feng and others and a few people. A battle of more than two hundred strong men in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm would be enough to destroy the world if it was placed outside. Even the God Realm cannot withstand such a terrifying battle, but here, it only tears a part of the space That''s all. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1788： Mutation "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the terrifying impact of power was released wantonly. The entire vast starry sky turned into a battlefield for everyone. Below the realm of heaven and gods, there is almost no place to stand here. Such a terrifying impact is enough to tear apart any heaven. Existence below the divine realm. The only one below the Heavenly Dao God Realm who can safely withstand this impact by himself is Wang Feng alone. People such as Luofeng Fairy and others would have died hundreds of times if they were not protected by Soul Prison and others. They stared at the terrifying battle not far away with staring eyes, and their whole hearts were greatly shocked. Even with Wang Feng and others beside them, they still couldn''t help being afraid. When the crowd was fighting, Wang Feng was not in a hurry to join the battlefield, but narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the entire battlefield. Due to his ruthless actions, many powerful people in the realm of heaven and gods had died in the entire arena. What made Wang Feng dignified was that many of the blood spat out by these strong men fell on the body of the Supreme Corpse, but it dissipated strangely. It seemed that it was absorbed by the Supreme Corpse. This process was extremely strange and fast. When he wanted to investigate carefully, the blood had already disappeared without a trace, and it was difficult to trace the direction where it really disappeared. Could it be that this so-called final place has only this supreme corpse? Totally impossible! Although this supreme celestial corpse is precious, it is not as precious as the inheritance of a celestial ancestor or even the treasure of life. After all, the supreme celestial corpse has great potential, even more terrifying than the potential of ordinary celestial ancestors , but the premise is that you can fully realize the potential of this supreme corpse. As for the inheritance of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, as long as it is obtained, not to mention 100% can reach the realm of the Tianzu-level, but it is no longer a problem to be ranked at the top of the heavens. Even, the power of inheritance contained in it can In a very short period of time, people''s cultivation has skyrocketed by several great realms. One is the benefit that can be seen, and the other is the benefit that cannot be touched. You don¡¯t need to think about it. Most people will choose the benefit that is visible, because the benefit that cannot be touched is impossible to touch without certain ability. . "Boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the battles of dozens of powerhouses in the realm of heaven and **** gradually spread towards Wang Feng and others. The posture, I can''t stand it anymore, and I am going to pull Wang Feng and other people who are waiting and watching into the battlefield. After all, no one wants to be robbed of their wedding dress by others. They work desperately, but Wang Feng and other onlookers save their strength and prepare to be the last fisherman? How can it be! "boom!" Two powerhouses at the Yin level of the Heavenly Dao fought against each other while sweeping towards Wang Feng. The next moment, the two of them shot together, rolled up an astonishing offensive, and blatantly bombarded towards Wang Feng. At the same time, Qin Meixin and others, as well as other people who waited and watched, were attacked by many heavenly powers, and it was impossible for them to wait and watch in peace. However, Wang Feng did not let Qin Meixin and the others explode completely, but ordered them to preserve their strength, fight with these strong men, and wait for the development of the situation. The disappearance of the blood of those strong men in the Dao of Heaven made Wang Feng feel a little uneasy. "boom!" Faced with the joint attack of these two strong men in the dark realm of heaven and earth, Wang Feng''s eyes sharpened, and the source power in his body suddenly gathered on the two fists, and then smashed out like two dragons going out to sea. The two fist lights, like falling stars, are overbearing and terrifying, as if they want to destroy everything. "boom¡­!" The deafening sound of the explosion and the strong impact forced the two strong men in the dark realm of heaven to retreat. The grin that was originally on their faces disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by an incomparable solemnity. His strength is beyond their imagination, and it also makes them vigilant. Due to his concerns, Wang Feng did not kill these two strong men in the dark realm of heaven and earth, but used them to cover his true strength and fought fiercely with them. The only ones in the field who didn''t make a move were Fairy Luofeng and other people below the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Whenever a strong person wanted to attack Fairy Luofeng and others, they would be destroyed by the surrounding Wang Feng and others. Although Wang Feng and the others were fighting on their own, they almost formed a circle and surrounded Fairy Luofeng and the others, so that they were not harmed. Of course, it was also because the cultivation of Fairy Luofeng and others were only below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so many Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses did not rush wildly, and focused most of their attention on Wang Feng and others. Subconsciously, they don''t think that being in the Dao realm can cause any harm to them, so they don''t care at all. That is to say, Wang Feng concealed his cultivation, otherwise, they probably wouldn''t think so. While fighting, Wang Feng observed other battlefields, focusing on the fitness of the master of the sky. Like them, this fitness also hides most of his strength, and only displays the strength of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. What makes Wang Feng feel serious is that although the man and woman next to Di Jian have hidden most of their strength, their threat to Wang Feng is much stronger than that of Di Jian. This kind of threat, even if it is Qin Meixin or None of the five evils can be given. The strength of these two people is likely to reach the peak of Tiandao Youjing, such an existence is actually led by Dijian? "ah¡­!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the sound of wailing sounded one after another, and when he looked back, his pupils shrank suddenly. In this astonishing battle of the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Realm, finally the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm fell, and there were still several figures in succession, whose cultivation bases were all in the Heavenly Dao and Yin Realm. It exploded alive. The entire sky seemed to be raining blood, and even the originally dreamy star field was stained with layers of blood. This time, Wang Feng was well prepared and fixed his gaze on the Supreme Corpse. Sure enough, that supreme celestial corpse was absorbing the blood of a strong man in the realm of Heaven and God! Could it be that this supreme corpse is still alive? impossible! Wang Feng was puzzled, and he was secretly on guard If Wang Feng appeared in the previous palace group at this time, he would find that the palace group, which was originally like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, had already disappeared. It recovered as before, without a trace of blood, as if no one in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm died tragically. "boom!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded in the entire star field, and then, from the abdomen of the Supreme Corpse, a bright brilliance bloomed, and strands of blood-colored inscriptions diffused from the abdomen of the Supreme Corpse, gradually spreading The radiance that bloomed was dyed red. The next moment, these **** inscriptions were intertwined and intertwined over the abdomen of the supreme corpse, forming a mysterious and strange vast picture. The sudden change shocked everyone. They stopped their hands unanimously and stared fixedly at the huge picture. Some shrewd people were already quietly retreating. "boom!" Not long after, hundreds of blood-colored giant hands suddenly stretched out from the vast catalog, and with lightning speed, grabbed the nearby strong man in the realm of heaven and god. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1789： The cause of the Tao, the fruit of the soul "boom!" No one expected that the weird picture book that appeared suddenly would attack them, but they are also powerful in the realm of heaven and god, each of them is an existence that walked out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ????blood. Before those **** hands appeared, He faintly felt the crisis. Therefore, when those big **** hands attacked, they roared and used all their strength to either defend or use offense instead of defense. However, they obviously overestimated themselves and underestimated these big **** hands. When the **** big hand touched the offensive or defense of these strong men, the defense and even the offensive of these strong men shattered like bubbles, but in an instant, they disappeared. And these powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm were also caught by those **** big hands, like catching ants, and returned the same way, but in a short time, nearly a hundred of the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses were dragged into the mysterious catalog, and even a little bit of wind and waves None were raised. "hiss¡­!" This scene completely stunned all the people present. There were bursts of gasps, which were stronger than them. At this moment, they couldn''t help being frightened, their backs couldn''t stop getting chills, and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. This... These are hundreds of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm! Looking at the field, who has the ability to deal with hundreds of Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses at the same time? Even Wang Feng and others or Di Jian and others couldn''t do it. Even though these hundreds of powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm are all cultivation bases in the Yin Dao of Heaven and Dao, the power they unleash with all their strength when they face a crisis is extremely terrifying, even those in the fifth state of Dao of Heaven and the Hao Realm of Tian Dao Those who are not necessarily dare to face the offensive of hundreds of strong men in the dark realm of heaven. Of course, this does not mean that the blood-colored giant hand has the power of the Tiandao Hao realm. After all, although the hundreds of Heavenly Dao Yin realm powerhouses shot at the same time, they did not form an effective joint force. Even so, it was quite terrifying up. At least, after this scene, everyone present felt fearful. Even Wang Feng and other extremely strong men showed serious expressions, their whole bodies tensed up involuntarily, and they even kept retreating. No one knows what happened to those hundreds of Heavenly Dao Gods who were dragged into the mysterious catalog. They only saw the brilliance of those **** inscriptions become more and more bright red after the hundreds of strong men were dragged into the catalog. And more and more bright. "boom!" After a long time, an unimaginable power spread out from the mysterious catalog, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire vast starry sky. It was stronger than Wang Feng and others. Under this power, they broke out in cold sweat. As if being suppressed by thousands of billions of mountains, his body trembled uncontrollably. This mighty power is reckless and ancient, like a great terror that came out of the ancient years, which makes people''s soul throbbing. "The sea of ??stars is the foundation, the gods are the guide, the Tao veins are the cause, the soul of the sky is the fruit, and it connects to the nine heavens, and it is the same as the netherworld below. In my name, I call the gods back...!" An eternal and ancient voice resounded in the entire vast starry sky out of thin air. Even if Wang Feng and others tried their best to pursue it, they still could not find out the source of this voice. "boom!" As the ancient heavenly sound fell, the mysterious picture book floating on the supreme corpse suddenly trembled, and dense rays of light intertwined and entangled in it, like blood vessels, extremely strange and terrifying. Immediately afterwards, a blood-red beam of light shot up from the catalog, shot straight into the sky, and penetrated the entire vast sea of ??stars. The bright blood color dyed the entire vast starry sky red, and countless stars also began to vibrate violently. It seems to resonate with this mysterious picture! At this moment, everyone present felt an unimaginable rhythm, like the beating of a heart full of vitality, which caused a drastic change in the expressions of everyone present, and a strong sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in their hearts. This day''s corpse won''t really want to live, will it? Even Wang Feng couldn''t detect how far this celestial corpse had been cultivated before he was alive. No one could have imagined that if this celestial corpse really came back to life, would everyone present be able to stop it? "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, endless blood-colored runes emerged from the beam of light, gradually converging into an exquisite and graceful figure, this figure was so solid that it was almost the same as a real person, wearing a long blood-red dress, with **** hair all over his head. Dancing wildly in the void, like a witch walking out of a sea of ??blood. A terrifying and cold aura emanated from her devil-like delicate body, sweeping across the entire star field, causing everyone present to tremble uncontrollably. Everyone looked at this witch in a daze. Even though her face was unparalleled, no one was in the mood to appreciate it. They were all apprehensive and kept running the power in their bodies. Wang Feng really wanted to find out the real details of this woman, but under his perception, this woman was extremely hazy, and it was difficult to get a glimpse of it. The only thing to be thankful for was that this woman was not the Supreme Corpse. "Son, come here." When everyone was on guard, an old voice suddenly resounded in the entire starry sky. No one expected that the words spoken by this charming woman would be so vicissitudes. What made Wang Feng and the others tense up was that the object this woman was looking at was Si Lingyun, the goddess of the ancient Shenxu clan, who possessed the Dao veins of Shenxu? The rest of the people present also looked at Si Lingyun one after another, with an inexplicable look in their eyes. Who would have thought that this existence, which made more than a hundred powerful people in the heavenly realm dare not act rashly, would treat a mere group of people so kindly? Ants in the Dao Realm? Everyone is speculating, what is the relationship between this mysterious existence and the woman in the Dao Realm? At the same time, they were also thinking about why this mysterious woman appeared in the final place where the gods kept hidden, and whether she had some kind of relationship with the **** god ancestor? If there is no relationship, how could this person appear in the final place of the hidden treasure of the gods? Except for Wang Feng and the others who were secretly anxious, the rest of the people just watched quietly, even if the woman hadn''t shown the slightest strength But the big **** hand gave them a terrifying feeling just now, so that , They didn''t dare to act rashly when they didn''t know the origin and even strength of this woman. Wang Feng felt extremely bitter in his heart. Unexpectedly, even though he tried his best to avoid it, he would eventually become enemies with this group of people. "Son, come here." Xu Shi saw that Si Lingyun hadn''t moved, and the woman in the blood skirt spoke again, with a touch of anxiety and sternness in her words. Surrounded by Wang Feng and others, Si Lingyun''s delicate body trembled, and she was a little at a loss. Although the woman in the blood skirt seemed unusually kind and kind, Si Lingyun felt an inexplicable fear, and she strongly rejected her. This mysterious woman. She even had a sudden premonition that once she walked over, she might be completely wiped out, and even life would be worse than death. It was precisely because of this premonition that she hesitated to move. She subconsciously looked at Wang Feng with a look in her eyes asking for help. Wang Feng''s face was solemn, he stared at the woman in the blood skirt, and asked coldly: "Who is your Excellency?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1790： The deal with Shenxu Tianzu Si Lingyun''s posture and Wang Feng''s inquiry made the woman in the blood skirt who only had Si Lingyun''s eyes suddenly cast her gaze at Wang Feng. When she met those scarlet eyes, Wang Feng seemed to feel the endless mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood rushing towards her face. Coming, the unspeakable throbbing feeling made his body and mind jump wildly. This woman...what exactly is there? At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was extremely dignified. Just one look made him feel unprecedented pressure. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon could not bring him this kind of pressure. He had some guesses in his heart, but this guess was too much. It was so amazing and terrifying that he couldn''t believe it. "Super... detached?!" "impossible!" Staring at Wang Feng for a while, the woman in the blood skirt stared at her beautiful eyes, and screamed in disbelief. The sharp voice was so ear-piercing that everyone present felt as if a sharp sword had pierced their eardrums. Ears, even the soul are stinging. The woman in the blood skirt ignored the others, her scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng firmly, the original calmness and kindness no longer existed, replaced by a crazy appearance. On the other hand, Wang Feng, hearing the scream of the woman in the blood skirt, his pupils shrank suddenly, his whole heart was raised, his face was extremely solemn, and the source power in his body was instantly activated to the extreme. Once someone can see through his details at a glance. Even existences like Tai Cang Molong didn''t know his details, and the guess in his heart became more and more intense. "How...how is it possible?" "In this era, how can there be detachment? You... who are you?" While Wang Feng was thinking, the woman in the blood skirt kept murmuring, her gaze wished to see through Wang Feng thoroughly, her exquisite body trembled with the intense excitement. No one can imagine how terrified the woman in the blood skirt felt at this moment. The people present stared blankly at the woman in the blood skirt who seemed to be insane, and had no idea what she was getting excited about. Guang''s extremely strong man also looked at a loss. Detachment? Detachment from what? With their cultivation and knowledge, they simply cannot touch this level of secrets. "Are you the ancestor of the gods?" Wang Feng was silent for a moment, looked up, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice, seemingly asking but his tone was extremely firm. hiss! As soon as these words fell, everyone gasped, stepped back together, and looked at the woman in the blood skirt full of surprise and fear. Ancestor God? How can it be! Even Dijian and other extremely strong men, their eyebrows are jumping wildly at this moment, and their hearts are restless. If the woman in the blood skirt is really the ancestor of the gods, they will be completely cold, even if it is just a wisp of remnant soul, it will be enough to destroy them This group of people, not to mention, this place is still the territory of Shenxu Tianzu. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shenxu Tianzu was silent for a long time. She was not surprised that Wang Feng saw the truth about her. How can someone who can transcend in this era be Yi Yi''s generation? She even felt that Wang Feng was from the same place as her, and even had a much bigger background than her. Back then, she was ambitious and tried to use Cang Yu to transcend herself and become a real strong person. She thought she was superhuman, but in this Cang Yu, she couldn''t even break through the Dao God Realm. But the person in front of her was only a mere Daoist peak, but she was already detached. If it was said that Wang Feng had no background, she would not believe it at all. She was silent, not because Wang Feng saw her own details, but because she was thinking about her next choice. At this age and in this age, she was already detached. Regardless of her background, her aptitude alone far surpassed her. Even more terrifying than the supreme arrogance of the place where he is. Such an existence must have an unimaginable hole card, if it is an enemy, I am afraid it will be...! Originally, the ancestor of Shenxu planned for countless years, and even before his fall, he used the high cost to create the Shenxu Daomai. He planned to use the Shenxu Daomai and even the essence of many Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses to help him reborn and return. With the help of this darkness Era, thorough proof, detached from everything. But now, facing the detached Wang Feng, even if he is only at the peak of Dao Zun, he has to weigh it carefully. Even though Wang Feng may not have a deep relationship with the Shenxu Dao vein created by herself, she dare not gamble. "As expected of an existence that can transcend at this age!" Although Shenxu Tianzu thought a lot, but it was only for a moment, she had regained her composure, and smiled lightly at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable look in her eyes. As soon as these words came out, the already terrified crowd became even more terrified, and they backed up again, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. They never thought that this woman in the blood skirt was really the ancestor of the gods? This is a god-level figure! At this moment, the emotions of everyone present are extremely complicated. They are both honored to meet the Tianzu-level figure and deeply fearful. After all, their actions at this moment, to put it bluntly, are digging up the grave of the god-level ancestor . Now being caught by the master, their situation can be imagined. As expected of a Heavenly Ancestor level powerhouse! Wang Feng was also filled with emotion. After falling for many years, he was able to make arrangements to return. Such means are really unpredictable. Of course, when it came back, it was still a lot worse. Others may not be able to see it, but Wang Feng, who has already detached himself, can see it very clearly. At this moment, Shenxu Tianzu is not even a remnant soul. , Wanting to be reborn and come back is just a dream. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but glanced at Si Lingyun who was stunned, and his mind was spinning like a storm. However, before he could sort everything out, the sound transmission of the **** god ancestor sounded in his mind. "Your Excellency, I have been planning for many years, and I originally wanted to...!" "If you have a deep relationship with that girl, I can give up, but I need you to promise me a few conditions." Shenxu Tianzu stared at Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s response. If it''s someone else, no one would want her to take a step back, but Wang Feng made her have to retreat. She didn''t want to be an enemy of a young detached person with unlimited potential, not to mention, Wang Feng''s background , It also made her feel sorry for her. Hearing the voice transmission of the **** ancestor Shenxu, Wang Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Taoism of the gods would appear. He did not expect that the ancestor **** of the gods had already perfectly arranged the layout after his failure before proving the Tao. Although it is inseparably related to Shenxu Tianzu''s outstanding insight, but the means are also unimaginable. Perhaps, other fallen Tianzu level powerhouses also buried their own methods? After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng began to think about what Shenxu Tianzu said. If he didn''t agree, he would definitely do the next game. underestimate. If we really want to fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. If Si Lingyun were to abandon Si Lingyun and rely on the plan of the gods and ancestors, Si Lingyun would undoubtedly die. After contemplating for a moment, Wang Feng suddenly raised his eyes to look at Tianzu Shenxu, and asked through voice transmission: "What condition? Let me hear it first." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1791： 3 conditions, cooperation reached In the absence of absolute hatred, attracting an extremely strong person to be one''s ally is the performance that a successful lord of power should have. In the past, Wang Feng might have been young and vigorous, and only cared about acting aggressively, but now, he But deeply understand the importance of integrating resources. If a power wants to really grow, it will never lack connections. When there are enemies of a slightly stronger force, connections are very important. If there are enough connections, the opponent will not dare to act rashly. A powerful force with a deep foundation often has an intricate network of relationships, so that it can survive for a long time. In the past, the reason why Wang Feng was able to easily destroy a force was not only that his own strength was strong enough, but also because he was low-key and in a low-key position. In the dark, give people an unexpected attack. But as the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect grows, the enemies he faces will become stronger. For example, the super-powerful races such as the Heaven-Handling Clan. These races may be emerging forces for those really ancient races, but for For Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, it is definitely an ancient force with a deep foundation. Needless to say about his connections, according to the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, if he cannot form an effective crush, even if he unexpectedly deals with this level of power, during the time of pulling, it is enough to make the other party dispatch At that time, his own contacts are likely to face siege from all sides. "With your ability, you should be able to see my current state. The first condition is to let me live in your body; I am truly born again." "If you promise, I can give you everything I left behind during my lifetime. Even during the time I live in your body, I can help you when you face difficulties." Faced with Wang Feng''s question, the **** god did not hesitate, staring at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said through sound transmission. On the surface, she didn''t fluctuate at all, but only she knew how nervous she was at the moment. If Wang Feng was really willing to agree to her terms, she wouldn''t mind treating Wang Feng as a friend. Being able to be detached at such a grade, in the place she used to be, Wang Feng is definitely an arrogance that she cannot look up to. It is my honor to be friends with such a person, especially at the moment when he is in a desperate stage. she. Moreover, if she can be nourished by the source force, she may not be able to be truly reborn in a short period of time, but in the long run, the absolute advantages outweigh the disadvantages. When she is truly reborn, her potential can even surpass the Supreme Corpse. After all, although the supreme celestial corpse has unlimited potential, it is still unknown whether it can be transcended, and if it has not been transcended, it can enjoy the warmth of the source force, even in the place where she used to be, there are few celestial beings who can enjoy it. this treatment. Hearing the voice transmission of Shenxu Tianzu, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and began to meditate. From the point of view of the conditions alone, except for the first condition, which was a bit difficult for him to accept, the other two conditions were not a big problem. Compared with the benefits he received, these conditions were not considered conditions at all. While Wang Feng was meditating, Shenxu Tianzu''s eyes flickered, as if he guessed that Wang Feng was not interested in the first condition, and said again via voice transmission: "If your Excellency cannot accept the first condition, you can also let me stay with you." In the Kingdom of God, it¡¯s just that you need to create a place with the law of the Dao, so that I can be completely preserved in it.¡± In the final analysis, she at this moment is just a remnant of consciousness. The reason why she can survive until now is not only the layout and planning of her life, but also this supreme corpse. In other words, if the king Feng refused, no matter how unwilling she was to be an enemy of Wang Feng, she had no choice but to fight to the death. Because, in addition to using the divine emptiness and the rebirth of the Supreme Corpse, only Wang Feng can help her, unless she is willing to perish, but how is this possible? If she wanted to perish, she wouldn''t bother to plan. Once she is ready to fight to the death, then she will no longer have any worries, and the energy that explodes is extremely terrifying. Because of this, Wang Feng will negotiate terms with Shenxu Tianzu and even win him over, because the other party can threaten he. The prerequisite for wanting to form an alliance must be to have the same strength. In addition, it is to have the ability to help oneself grow. For Shenxu Tianzu, although Wang Feng is weak, it can help him grow Therefore, even if the strength is not equal, she is willing to negotiate and even form an alliance with Wang Feng. "Okay, I can promise you." The last worry completely disappeared, and Wang Feng would not hesitate anymore, and decisively passed on the voice to the **** Xutian ancestor. Although Shenxu Tianzu is just a sliver of consciousness now, the help she can bring to Wang Feng is incomparably huge, not to mention, the wealth left by the other party alone is enough to make his heart move. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shenxu Tianzu heaved a sigh of relief secretly, and a touch of joy appeared in his heart. Although he paid a high price, the detached Wang Feng was definitely worth her payment. Only then did she start to look around at the scene. And when Wang Feng was negotiating with Shenxu Tianzu through sound transmission, the people around him didn''t dare to breathe, and no one dared to act rashly. They stood quietly in the distance like sculptures. "I can help you deal with these people, but it will consume a lot of my strength. After a long meal, I won''t be able to help you, and I even need you to provide source power to nourish you." "If you can handle it...!" Hearing this, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, he was very speechless, if he dared to get the wealth you left behind, I have to take it by myself? He did not doubt the words of Shenxu Tianzu, Shenxu Tianzu is indeed very strong, but she is only a ray of residual consciousness, how much power can she have now, to be precise, she is no longer willing It was a waste of the strength I had accumulated. Of course, Wang Feng also didn''t want to let the power of Shenxu Tianzu be wasted in such a place. After all, the other party is a Tianzu-level figure. is horrible. Thinking of this, Wang Feng directly sent voice transmission instructions to Fairy Luofeng and the others, intending to take them into the Kingdom of God temporarily, so as not to worry about the future. At the same time, he sent voice transmission to Qin Meixin and the others to get them ready to attack. Not only that, but Wang Feng also planned to use Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor and Taicang Demon Dragon who had absorbed the Liuxin Dragon Jade. Appropriately showing one''s fists can make the relationship of allies stronger, which is why Wang Feng does not intend to force Shenxu Tianzu to take action. "Buzz!" After making the decision, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and when everyone was still in the shock brought by Shenxu Tianzu, he started with a heavenly dao **** formation disk! This is the array he obtained from the supreme prison beast in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, and it is a treasure left by the general of the Anundering Heavenly Ancestor, and its level has reached the Tiandao Immortal rank. Even though he is currently unable to fully exert the full power of this array, but with the terror of the source power, it is enough to bring the power of this array to the level of Tian Dao Hao. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1792： The mighty terrain is invincible The name of the formation, destroying Dao and suppressing demons! "boom." In an instant, under the blessing of the source force, the formation plate rose against the wind, and the terrifying power swept across like a stormy sea. In just a moment, it had turned into a vast light barrier, covering most of the star field. The endless wind raged in it like a bone-scraping knife, causing everyone to come back to their senses, and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, each of them tensed up, and the power in their bodies was running wildly, but they didn''t react. Before attacking them, they thought that Wang Feng and Shenxu Tianzu couldn''t negotiate, and they were going to fight. Only a few, such as Di Jian and other extremely strong people, felt the extremely strong crisis. "kill!" A sound of explosive shouting full of murderous intent suddenly exploded in the entire star field. The source power in Wang Feng''s body, like a tidal wave, crazily poured into the Heavenly Formation of Dao Suppressing Demons. The terrifying offensive was mixed with endless The strong wind filled the entire space of the formation, and before everyone could react, it separated them. "boom!" At the same time, Qin Meixin and others, who had already been ready to attack, made an instant move, unimaginable offensive broke out, and rushed towards those extremely powerful men in the secluded realm of heaven. Currently, apart from Qin Meixin and the others, there are ten powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao Netherland, among them Dijian, Chengtian, and Diyun, and the other seven are the most powerful races in the Imaginary Realm. Ancestor Qiang broke through after passing through the opportunity of the palace. Qin Meixin, who received Wang Feng''s instructions, charged directly towards Dijian, the cold and evil aura rolled and galloped, turned into giant palms, and slapped down suddenly. Qin Meixin, who had already broken into the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld, burst out with all his strength, which was astonishing. Even Di Jian, who had reached the late stage of the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld, suddenly faced Qin Meixin''s full-strength blow, and his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly made a move. block. On the other side, Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, who had been released by Wang Feng, together with the five evil spirits including Soul Prison, killed the seven powerful men of the Heavenly Dao and Nether Realm of the most powerful race. , it has swept in like a stormy sea. As the strongest Tai Cang Demon Dragon, he naturally went to fight against Chengtian Diyun and his wife. After absorbing the Liuxin Dragon Jade, the Taicang Demon Dragon''s cultivation has returned to the peak of the Tiandao Hao Realm, and almost half of his foot has stepped into the Tiandao Xuan Realm. When he made a move, the terrifying power swept away Come, let everyone present be terrified. Sun Wukong and others reached the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and they did not sit idle, rushing towards the isolated strong men who were separated. The originally silent star field instantly turned into an astonishing battlefield at this moment. This sudden change also made everyone present tremble. They never thought that Wang Feng was going to attack them, and what he showed His strength is so terrifying? Even Shenxu Tianzu was overwhelmed by the strength Wang Feng displayed. If it was just Emperor Yuanwu and the others, she would not be so surprised, but the appearance of the Great Cang Demonic Dragon moved her deeply. With her cultivation base, how could she fail to see the true peak of the Great Cang Demonic Dragon? Moment, she was so surprised just because she saw it. Thinking of Wang Feng''s detachment at such an age, the surprise in Shenxu Tianzu''s heart quietly receded, and he returned to the old well without waves again! "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded in the entire world, and the impact of unparalleled power spread in all directions, making the entire formation space tremble. If the level of this heavenly **** formation was not high enough, under such a terrible collision, Even the Tiandao Divine Formation of the Tiandao Hao class will be broken through in an instant. "boom!" In the entire battlefield, the most attractive sub-battlefield is the battle between Tai Cang Molong and Chengtiandiyun couple. Even Wang Feng was shocked by the strength displayed by the two. "The majestic terrain, breaking the way and destroying the soul!" A dull roar came from the mouths of Chengtiandiyun and his wife. The two of them pinched the same seal, and there was an unimaginable aura all over their bodies. Power fluctuations like torrents emerged one after another, with one wave higher than the other. Although they only have the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Nether Realm, the power erupted by joining forces at this moment is not inferior to an old-fashioned Tian Dao Hao Realm powerhouse, but it is a pity that they are facing the Tai Cang Demon Dragon! "boom!" I saw that facing the tyrannical attack of the Chengtian Diyun couple, the Taicang Demon Dragon had a calm expression on his face. With a wave of his hand, dense black dragon shadows appeared around him. At first glance, it looked like a thousand dragons roaring. In the sky, the dragon''s power is overwhelming and breathtaking. Immediately afterwards, the dragon shadows all over the sky rushed towards Chengtiandiyun and his wife, but in the blink of an eye, they collided with their offensive, and the deafening roar mixed with violent force impact swept all directions. What made Chengtian Diyun and his wife tremble was that the offensive they had unleashed was broken by the Tai Cang Demon Dragon''s casual blow? Rao is based on their temperament, fear and despair will inevitably arise at this moment. How could they know that the true strength of the Taicang Demon Dragon is the pinnacle existence at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Although his cultivation base is not there, his vision and even the control of power and the perception of the Heavenly Dao far surpass the ordinary Tiandaohao The peak powerhouse. It is no exaggeration to say that with the current cultivation level of the Eternal Cang Demon Dragon, even a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm may not be able to defeat him. When Tai Cang Molong was fighting with Chengtian Diyun and his wife, the battle between Qin Meixin and Dijian was also in full swing. Originally seeing that Qin Meixin was only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao, Di Jian still had some contempt, but as the battle deepened, his frown became tighter and tighter, and the contempt disappeared without a trace. "Who are you?" Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chengtian Diyun who fell into the downwind, and Dijian''s heart sank even more. While dealing with Qin Meixin, he asked in a cold voice. However, Qin Meixin didn''t pay attention to him at all. As her body jumped, a terrifying evil spirit gushed out, forming a dense attack falling down like a torrential rain. Such a posture made Di Jian very angry, but he had to go all out. Looking around, the entire battlefield is almost in a state that is beneficial to Wang Feng''s side. The premise is that the group of divided heavenly and divine realm powerhouses is ignored! Sun Wukong and others are powerful, but their number is too small, there are only four of them in total. Except Mengdie who has reached the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, Monkey King, Tathagata Buddha, and Li Bai have just broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm. And in the entire battlefield, even if the group of superpowers from the Heavenly Dao and Youjing and the people who were dealt with by Monkey King and the others were still more than a hundred people, these more than 100 powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, even though they were sacrificed by Wang Feng The formation was separated, but after Qin Meixin and others fought against Di Jian and others, this group of people also reacted and attacked the formation one after another. If it weren''t for the high level of this formation, even if the crowd were separated, it would be difficult to withstand their bombardment. Wang Feng, who had been watching the battlefield and silently recovering his strength, finally stopped watching and entered the battlefield directly at the moment when his strength fully recovered. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1793： Tianzu Shenwei Wang Feng was able to fight against the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, all because of the changes after transcendence, not because he had a thorough understanding of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Therefore, for him today, every battle with the Heavenly Dao God Realm experts , is an opportunity. Why can Tianjiao often reach a level that others cannot achieve in a lifetime in a very short period of time? Gein Tianjiao basically fights against opponents whose cultivation base is stronger than theirs. They may not understand anything after a match, but as the number of games increases, they will have a lot of insights compared to their higher cultivation bases. If they accumulate enough, they will break through. It is a matter of course. Of course, the level should not be too high, if it is too high, even after detachment, Wang Feng''s comprehension ability is superior, and he will not be able to understand it. After the division of Dao Suppressing Demon Heaven Formation, although the more than one hundred powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm were divided into dozens of small teams, each small team still had at least several Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses. For Wang Feng, there is still a lot of pressure to have more than one enemy. Like Mengdie and the others, they almost fight in groups, one team comes one by one, solves this one, and then goes to solve the other one. However, with the current situation, Wang Feng couldn''t afford to procrastinate any longer. In the battle above the heavenly realm, although the victory is on his side, once these more than a hundred powerful men from the heavenly realm break free from the shackles of the formation and join the battlefield, the situation will change instantly. Ants bite dead elephants more, this sentence is not just talking, especially in the extremely mysterious realm of Heavenly Dao God Realm, the number can sometimes burst out with incomparably terrifying power. "boom!" Wang Feng directly picked a team that was not strong, and charged in directly with the Dragon City Sword in hand. Before the people arrived, the dense sword energy had already rained down like a torrential rain, and each sword energy was not weaker than an attack at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm or even the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm level. Such a strong offensive force naturally made those powerful men in the Dao and God Realm flustered, especially when they were distracted from dealing with the formation offensive. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded through the formation barrier, and in the shadow of swords all over the sky, Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and the whole person appeared behind a strong man in the shadow of heaven, and the Dragon City Sword in his hand seemed to be torn apart. As if splitting the sky and the earth, he slashed down suddenly. The crescent-like sword glow pierced the sky like a bamboo, and fell on the strong man in an instant. Even if the man reacted in time, he was still chopped off by the sword, and a blood-red scar appeared on his back. The spring gushed out, and the extremely sharp sword energy penetrated into his body, wantonly destroying his vitality. "boom!" The other strong men in this small team immediately realized that they didn''t care about the badly injured teammate, but directly rushed towards Wang Feng, and the colorful offensive burst out. Wang Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, raised his sword and waved it. The source power in his body gushed out like a torrent. One after another, sword energy formed a sword net, wrapping his whole body in it, which was both offensive and defensive. On the other side, Shenxu Tianzu stood quietly in the formation space like an outsider, watching the entire battlefield. She was not at all surprised by Wang Feng''s strength. Detached from everything, above the Dao, this is not just talk, if it weren''t for Wang Feng''s true power that has not been able to exert the original power, a random blow can easily wipe out the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm present. Clean and tidy, even a celestial ancestor-level person is like an ant in front of a true detached person, and there is no comparison at all. You must know that the Tianzu-level powerhouse is only at the top of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, above the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and the legendary Dao God Realm, above the Dao God Realm, is detached. It is enough to imagine how shocking it is for Wang Feng to transcend at this age. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to let a person like Shenxu Tianzu lower his posture and negotiate and cooperate calmly. If it were an ordinary person, among other things, he would just break into his own relic cemetery. It''s smoking. On the whole, Wang Feng''s power and even his own strength have met the expectations in the heart of Shenxu Tianzu, coupled with his detached identity, at this moment Shenxu Tianzu has made up his mind to go to Wang Feng This is a thief ship. Opportunities in this world are never lacking, but whether you can grasp them or not depends on the individual. Every choice is a big gamble for anyone, and the current Shenxu Tianzu, without exception, is also betting, betting on Wang Feng''s future, she can almost foresee that she will basically win. She could see that Wang Feng was eager to solve the thoughts of the more than one hundred powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, so she chose to make a move. For her, it is not worth the loss for her to fight against all the powerful people in the heavenly realm by herself, but if she only fights against a few teams, it will not incur too much price for her. "boom!" I saw that Shenxu Tianzu stretched out his illusory hands and gently moved them. The endless mysterious inscriptions poured out like a torrent. In an instant, they occupied most of the sky. Immediately afterwards, these inscriptions condensed into one handle The sharp sword, under the sway of Shenxu Tianzu, the torrent of sharp swords in the sky split into several small torrents, and bombarded those teams. Even though Shenxu Tianzu is only a sliver of consciousness at the moment, the power of her attack still shocks the audience. The terrifying majesty that is higher than everything is stronger than Dijian and others, and everyone feels sympathy. "boom!" The power contained in the sharp swords of these inscriptions is actually not strong, but the celestial ancestor-level heavenly magic that permeates it is a killer move that destroys everything. The heavenly ancestor-level heavenly method contained in it. The unimaginable magic of the way of heaven, like a bone-eating worm, is constantly eroding their vitality and even the magic of the way of heaven that they have comprehended. will die completely. With a single move, he directly strangled 20 or 30 strong men in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm! At this moment, everyone has a new understanding of the horror of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, even Wang Feng, it is the first time to see the Tianzu-level powerhouse make a move, and it is only a sliver of consciousness. In the presence, one counts as the other, and they can''t help but feel chills down their backs and tremble in their souls. When everyone was terrified, Shenxu Tianzu stopped, and gave Wang Feng a wink, one shot was enough for her, and if she made another shot, she would have to pay a price that outweighed the gain. Even if she is extremely optimistic about Wang Feng, she can''t risk her life to help Wang Feng before seeing the benefits. Seeing Shenxu Tianzu''s eyes, Wang Feng nodded lightly, without hesitation, burst out with all his strength, and killed the strong man in the heavenly realm in the formation barrier. The situation has been opened by Shenxu Tianzu, he naturally knows how to use this opportunity to completely end this battle. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1794： Great Harvest, Origin Rune Contract This battle has been fought for a long time, until Wang Feng and others are numb, like a machine, nothing but fighting. The entire vast star field is dilapidated, and violent tornadoes of power are raging everywhere. There are dark cracks like ravines, spreading in all directions, and it is extremely terrifying. In every battle in the past, even if he was facing a powerful force, Wang Feng relied on his own power to resolve the battle quickly, but this time, the battle lasted longer than Wang Feng imagined. This is the horror at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. If you want to kill a Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky. It is far from what other realms can match. Killing such a strong person is tantamount to killing the Dao of Heaven. Although Wang Feng has transcended and possessed power far beyond the way of heaven, his cultivation base is only at the peak of Dao Zun after all. He is equivalent to a child holding an iron stone. A lot of time. Although she is not as good as Wang Feng and is even weaker than Wang Feng, she is holding a sharpened wooden stick. As long as she is precise, she can hit it with one blow! "Boom!" With a loud bang, Di Jian''s whole body shattered, turning into a cloud of blood mist, completely dissipating on this broken battlefield. The entire battlefield seemed to have turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. It was a stump and a broken arm, and the scene was extremely shocking. When he died, Di Jian''s face was full of unwillingness and fear. He never imagined that he would die tragically in such a place, let alone that the strength displayed by Wang Feng and others would be so terrifying. Those who thought with him were those who were killed by Wang Feng and others. It is worth mentioning that in this battle, apart from Tai Cang Molong and others who performed brilliantly, Wang Feng''s record also exceeded everyone''s imagination. He killed at least dozens of gods in the realm of heaven and earth alone. Bit, the obtained soul of heaven has far exceeded the conditions required for system upgrades. Not only that, in this battle, the sect value and even the wealth he obtained are countless. After all, the weakest enemies present are all powerful in the realm of heaven and god, and the wealth that everyone possesses It can be called a huge amount, plus the treasures they obtained from the previous palace, Wang Feng has made a lot of money! Of course, Wang Feng and others failed to kill all the strong men, for no other reason, they surrendered. Among them, including Chengtian Diyun and his wife, four powerful patriarchs of the Heavenly Dao Nether Realm level, and dozens of powerhouses ranging from the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm to the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Although the minds of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm are extremely tenacious, and each of them has walked through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the fear that Wang Feng and others brought to them was unprecedented. Who can bear to watch powerhouses of the same level as him die tragically one by one? What prompted Chengtian Diyun and his wife to surrender was not only the fetters in their hearts, but also the tragic death of Di Jian. His tragic death completely overwhelmed the last straw for Chengtian Diyun and his wife to surrender. "call!" After the fighting stopped, Wang Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. They were sore all over, feeling that the whole body was no longer their own, the strength in their bodies was almost exhausted, and their entire faces turned pale. He glanced at Chengtian, Diyun and others who were surrounded by the Taicang Demon Dragon and others not far away, waiting for his trial. A gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the situation, he didn''t want to kill them either. people. Based on the situation at the time, if he didn''t act, it would be impossible for him to get all the treasures left by Shenxu Tianzu, and it would be impossible for that group of people to watch him take all the treasures. Instead of waiting to be besieged, it is better to go Be strong. "Swear this oath, and you will live!" "From now on, you will be members of my Immortal Sect." After recovering his strength, Wang Feng glanced at Chengtian, Diyun and others indifferently, passed the oath of faith to them, and shouted in a cold voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Chengtian Diyun and the others trembled, but they didn''t resist much. When they chose to surrender, they were already prepared, but they didn''t understand that Wang Feng asked them to make this oath What is the purpose? Under the extremely oppressive gaze of Tai Cang Molong and others, Chengtian Diyun and others made the oath of faith without hesitation. They are really scared! Today''s battle is destined to become their nightmare in the future. They are obviously numerous and powerful, but they were killed by Wang Feng and others. If it spreads, no one will believe it. But if they knew the team specifications of Wang Feng and others, they would not have such thoughts. Whether it is the Taicang Demon Dragon or the Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, they are existences that they need to look up to. Even Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the five evil things, except for Chengtian Diyun and his wife, it is difficult for anyone else to fight against them. After everyone made the oath of faith, Wang Feng nodded to everyone, then winked at Tai Cang Molong, waved his hand, and directly sent Chengtian Diyun and others, as well as Tai Cang Molong, Yuanwu Emperor Zu and the five great masters. All evil things are included in the Kingdom of God. With Tai Cang Molong and others guarding him, Wang Feng doesn''t need to worry about Chengtian Diyun and others making trouble in his kingdom of God. At this moment, only Qin Meixin, Mengdie and even Sun Wukong were left beside Wang Feng. He glanced at the dilapidated battlefield, and couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion on his face. Once upon a time, the Dao Zun class was like a big mountain, pressing on him, but now, the Dao Zun class is nothing more than ants to him, and the idle Heavenly Dao God Realm is not in his eyes, and it can make him a threat. There are only those who are above the Heavenly Dao and Secluded Realm. Of course, this means that in the Shenyou Realm, there is the special power of the Shenyou Tianzu, which greatly reduces the seal of the heavenly barrier. In the heavens, before the heavenly barrier is eliminated, it is impossible at all. There will be such a large number of battles in the realm of heaven and earth. Not to mention the big battle, UU Reading Once so many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm gather together, I am afraid that the next moment will usher in the real judgment of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao barrier is not only a barrier between the Primordial God Realm and the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but also represents the shroud of the power of the Heavenly Dao. Whenever there is a trace of abnormality, it will be precisely fixed by it, and the blow will be delivered. It is precisely because of the special nature of the God Realm that there are so many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Among them, there are not only the local powerhouses of the God Realm, but also some of them are hidden here among the heavens to avoid the barriers of the Heavenly Dao A strong man in the realm of Heaven and God. It was too late to say it, but it was a little bit emotional, Wang Feng settled down and looked at Shenxu Tianzu. Seeing Wang Feng''s gaze, Shenxu Tianzu didn''t show the slightest expression on the surface, but he was ecstatic and moved in his heart. In her heyday, those hundreds of powerhouses in the heavenly realm were nothing, but to Wang Feng and others Said, but it is unimaginable pressure, Wang Feng can solve it, enough to prove her choice is right. She knew what Wang Feng''s gaze meant, but she didn''t immediately take out the treasure she left behind, but looked at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice: "I hope you and I can issue the Origin Pattern contract together! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1795： Shenxutian Tower No one would be foolish enough to give someone their heart and soul out of a promise. In the final analysis, no matter how optimistic Shenxu Tianzu is about Wang Feng, it can''t hide that the two are strangers, or even have a conflicting relationship. The reason why he helps Wang Feng is just to let Wang Feng see his sincerity. Whether it is Shenxu Tianzu''s shot or Wang Feng''s display of strength, it is actually a means for both parties to show their abilities to each other, and it is also the intention to further deepen the cooperation between the two parties. You want to see my strength, and I want to see your sincerity, both sides are pulling, now is the beginning of real cooperation. And this started with the signing of the Origin Rune Contract. Shenxu Tianzu came from the source domain of ten directions, and what he heard and saw was far beyond what the celestial ancestor-level powerhouses in the heavens could compare to. Ordinary celestial-level powerhouses would be foolish to sign Dao blood with Wang Feng. deed. As everyone knows, for a detached existence like Wang Feng, the Great Dao Blood Pact is useless at all. With his detached ability, he can go back on his word at any time. But the source pattern contract is different. This is a contract specifically for the detached people. It is a contract of higher power that is above the Dao. Under the shackles of this contract, even the detached people are difficult to contend. If you repent, what you will suffer will be the punishment from the beginning of all dao, the source beyond everything. Wang Feng took a deep look at Xu Tianzu, and did not refuse. If he wants a perfect cooperation, the premise is that the two parties trust enough. If they don''t trust, then why cooperate? Waiting to be backstabbed by a white-eyed wolf? After Wang Feng agreed, Shenxu Tianzu passed on the source pattern contract to Wang Feng, and then, under the witness of Sun Wukong and others, Wang Feng and Shenxu Tianzu all issued the source pattern contract. "Buzz!" As soon as the origin pattern contract was issued, the entire Broken Star Territory was shaken instantly, and an incomparably mysterious aura descended from the sky. In an instant, it completely enveloped Wang Feng and Shenxu Tianzu. From the surface, the two had no relationship. No change, but whether it is Wang Feng or Shenxu Tianzu, they can feel the fetters from the other party''s soul. It wasn''t until this moment that Shenxu Tianzu and Wang Feng really relaxed, looked at each other and smiled, and kept everything in silence. Wang Feng was delighted to have Shenxu Tianzu as a powerful assistant, and Shenxu Tianzu was also excited to win over Wang Feng, a peerless genius with unlimited potential. As long as Wang Feng helps her with all his strength, she is confident that she can return to the peak, even far surpassing the previous peak, truly detached, and return to her world. "boom!" Without Wang Feng opening his mouth, Shenxu Tianzu stretched out his hand, and powerful power gushed out from her hand, and the void where it was located trembled instantly. Then, a seven-story pagoda shining brightly appeared in an instant. In the eyes of everyone. "This pagoda, named Shenxutian Pagoda, was my natal artifact back then. It has followed me in battle for countless years. The treasures contained in it are the real treasures left by me!" "At the same time, if you control the Divine Void Tower, you can ignore the rules of the Last Dream in the Divine Void Realm, and you can also control the entire Divine Void Realm!" Ancestor Shenxutian looked at the pagoda suspended in mid-air with nostalgia, and then introduced to Wang Feng and others, his words were full of pride and reminiscence! Back then, when she tried to go against the path, she was already prepared to fail, including this ruin, her own rebirth, and the evolution of the Imaginary Realm, all of which were in her layout. None of the ancestor-level powerhouses like her are simple. Confidence and invincibility are qualities that should be possessed, but caution and preparation for the way forward are also essential. Along the way, Wang Feng has met countless strong men of the older generation. Some of these strong men were his enemies, and some became his allies or subordinates. his mentor. Now, Shenxu Tianzu has a far-reaching layout, and he has also taught Wang Feng a lesson. He even feels that those so-called fallen Tianzu-level powerhouses are probably not dead, but hiding in a strange place. The land, secretly developed, waited for the opportunity, and became a blockbuster. "Friend Wang, please!" Shenxu Tianzu stretched out his hand, and said to Wang Feng with a smile, at this moment, she undoubtedly put Wang Feng on the same level as herself. Wang Feng smiled and nodded, took Sun Wukong and others, and followed Shenxu Tianzu into the Shenxu Tian Pagoda, her former natal artifact. This artifact is definitely among the artifacts Wang Feng has seen so far. , the strongest artifact other than the World-Suppressing Divine Stele! The peak of Tiandao Junpin, comparable to the terrifying artifact of ancestor-level powerhouses. Of course, with the disappearance of the former Shenxu Tianzu, this artifact has also been severely damaged. The essence has not changed. It is said to be the weakest Tiandao Junpin peak artifact. But even the weakest one can''t hide the fact that it is the pinnacle of Tiandao Junpin! As soon as they stepped into it, Wang Feng and others felt the extremely strong divine power of heaven and earth. These divine powers of heaven and earth were far beyond the comparison of the so-called heaven and earth in the outside world. However, in these divine powers of heaven and earth, there was a trace of death, showing that The state of this artifact. Looking around, the entire first floor of the Shenxutian Pagoda is like a small world, with mountains and rivers, as well as the sun, moon and stars, but the mountains and rivers are lifeless, and the sun, moon and stars are dim. With just one glance, Wang Feng and the others were stunned, their eyes were wide open, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that the background of a celestial ancestor level powerhouse is really terrifying. ! I saw that the entire first floor of the small world was densely packed with countless heavenly crystals, and almost all of these heavenly crystals turned into huge mountains, like criss-crossing mountains composed of heavenly crystals. Although these **** crystals are mainly low-level heavenly **** crystals, they still can''t cover up the great skill of Shenxu Tianzu. On this level, if they are released, I am afraid that many heavenly gods and even heavenly level gods in the heavens will be released. The power grabs the head. "Actually When I stored it back then, I didn''t have so many Heavenly Dao Divine Crystals, but after so many years of evolution, the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystals I stored have merged with this world, Derived new Heavenly Dao Divine Crystals and even Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal veins on their own." Seeing the surprise in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Shenxu Tianzu explained with a smile. While talking, Shenxu Tianzu continued to lead Wang Feng and others to walk forward. After a while, Wang Feng and others stepped into the second floor. When they reached the second floor, Wang Feng and others were stunned again. up. The space on the second floor is not large, but the concentration of divine power is stronger than that of the first floor. Just taking a sip makes Wang Feng and the others surge in strength, as if they were stimulated, and become extremely excited. The place they are on is a platform, and in front of the platform is a vast land, on which are planted countless medicinal herbs of the level of the gods of the heavenly dao, and the strong medicinal fragrance and even the lines of the heavenly dao are entangled in the medicinal materials. On, it is dizzying to see. Numb! At this moment, Wang Feng and others were numb. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1796： The stepping stone of the heavenly realm What really moved Wang Feng and others was that the soil on this piece of land turned out to be the divine soil of heaven? The sacred soil of the heavenly way contains a trace of the charm of the heavenly way. It is an extremely rare soil, and it can be called the best soil for cultivating heavenly materials and earthly treasures. There is actually a piece of it here? Of course, Wang Feng and others also knew that in the beginning, there might not be so many left by Shenxu Tianzu, but after a long period of self-growth and no one set foot, it was possible to be born on this land like this. There are many treasures of heaven and earth. Wang Feng at this moment is excited and excited. If he didn''t want to be underestimated by Shenxu Tianzu, he really wanted to let out a long roar to express his joy, like Sun Wukong and others, the corners of their mouths almost reached their ears, and their joy was undisguised. Wang Feng was glad that he saved his hand and didn''t let Fairy Luofeng and others follow. Otherwise, seeing such wealth, it is not certain whether Fairy Luofeng and others can be with him. At that time, no matter how he allocates it, it will not be appropriate. After all, human greed is infinite. Perhaps, due to his strength, no one dared to say anything in front of him, but it is not impossible to backstab him outside. Once the news leaks out, the whole world will be enemies! Even the current Wang Feng couldn''t bear this consequence. On the third floor, there are countless Heavenly Dao artifacts, most of which are below the Mystic Rank. Although there are few above the Mysterious Rank, they are nothing. In addition, there are countless rare ores of the Heavenly Dao God Rank. On the fourth floor, there are pills on one side and formation disks on the other. Although the number is small, they are all above the Heavenly Dao Profound Rank, and there are various types of medicine pills and even formation disks. On the fifth floor, there are some rare treasures, such as puppets of the level of heaven and so on. On the sixth floor, magical powers and secret methods are available, all of which are at the level of heaven. Along the way, the faces of Wang Feng and others were all stiff. From the excitement at the beginning to the numbness now, they used to feel that the wealth they had accumulated could outshine others, but now, Wang Feng felt that he was poor. He was even thinking, should we let the system try to see if it can cancel the original pattern contract, and directly kill Shenxu Tianzu? However, when he thought about the consequences, he still dismissed the idea. Even Mengdie from Taoism and the well-informed Qin Meixin were so shocked by the wealth left by Shenxu Tianzu that no one could speak for the wealth contained in the Shenxutian Pagoda. I can''t bear it, as long as a little news is released, I don''t know how many old monsters and even hidden powers will be exposed. If Qin Meixin''s heart hadn''t been taken away by Wang Feng, and if Mengdie hadn''t been related to Wang Feng, they might have had something to do with each other. In the face of such astonishing wealth, what is reason? If it is said that the first six floors of Shenxu Tian Pagoda allowed Wang Feng to see the future of the Immortal Sect and his witty alliance with Shenxu Tianzu, then on the seventh floor, Wang Feng saw his own future. The space at this moment is the smallest among the seven floors, only the size of a room, and the items placed there are also the fewest in the Shenxutian Pagoda, but the items in it make Wang Feng short of breath and can no longer calm down! On the high platform in the center, there are three crystal-like spheres suspended. The dizzying patterns of the heavens are wrapped around the surface of the spheres like small snakes. There is no trace of breath leaking out, but just a glance, you can It makes people feel the simplicity of these three spheres. With just one glance, it seems that people can see the truth of heaven and earth contained in it, and the law of the universe''s operation, which is as mysterious as the door of all wonders. After seeing these three spheres, Wang Feng''s eyes could no longer accommodate other things. He stared at the three spheres firmly. own greed. He used to think that he would have to spend endless efforts to find this thing in the foreseeable future, but he never thought that he would find this thing by accident and completely open his way to rise. These three spheres are none other than the most divine crystal of the Dao of Heaven that Wang Feng has been thinking about! The heavenly crystal that can activate the system upgrade conditions! As long as he gets this Heavenly Dao Supreme Divine Crystal, together with the Heavenly Dao Soul that he obtained from killing many Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses before, he can upgrade the system again, and this upgrade is the beginning of his Immortal Sect''s real take-off , It is also the stepping stone for him to launch an impact on the heavenly realm. Even Wang Feng, at this moment, had to sigh with emotion that it didn''t take much effort. He took several deep breaths before suppressing his excitement and impatient greed. He forcibly looked away and looked aside. On the entire central platform, apart from the three Heavenly Dao Supreme Crystals, there is also a pair of dark gold armor, a sword and a piece of jade slip. "The armor is called the Shenxutian Armor, and the sword is called the Shenxutian Sword. They are all divine weapons that I used back then. Although they are not as good as the Shenxutian Pagoda, they are both of the top grade of the Heavenly Dao!" "As for the jade slip, it''s a supernatural power I brought out from the world I live in. It''s called Twelve Swords, and it''s a supernatural power. Back then, I could only comprehend one style, but just this style was enough for me Across the world!" Shenxu Tianzu naturally felt the posture of Wang Feng and others, but she didn''t care, and explained with a smile instead. Since she has brought Wang Feng and others into the Shenxu Tian Pagoda, she will not be reluctant. Without Wang Feng, these wealth will be the capital for her resurgence, but since she has Wang Feng, she does not mind using this wealth , Get Wang Feng''s real support. These wealth, in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, may be astonishing, but in the eyes of Shenxu Tianzu, it is just that. Except for the twelve sword strikes, the rest of the wealth is not to be ignored, but it is still worth it. Not to the point where it is absolutely necessary. And Wang Feng, the existence who entered the Daoist state in the realm of harmony, is the object that Shenxu Tianzu must win over, because Wang Feng is not only related to her reorganization of the physical body and her true return, but also to her. her future growth path. Even if she uses Wang Feng''s power to reorganize her physical body and possess a potential far beyond what she once had, what is in front of her is still the insurmountable sky that used to be, such as going against the road, such as detaching from the avenue. It is unimaginable for ordinary people, but if there is a person who has already transcended the guidance, then the situation will be different. If one can go against the path or even transcend the path, what is this wealth worth? If Wang Feng''s cultivation base was not too low at the moment, with his detached status, it would be impossible for him to take these wealth into his eyes. "In order to show sincerity, except for the Shenxutian Tower, Shenxutian Armor, Shenxutian Sword and even the Twelve Swords, the rest of the wealth can be used by Wang Daoyou at will, and even the Twelve Swords can also be used by the king. Friends realize!" "I just hope that you Wang Daoyou can help me as much as possible. Even if I really return and return to my peak, you and I can still maintain a good ally relationship and grow together." Shenxu Tianzu looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1799： Tiancao wins the house "Note: Since the highest cultivation level of the guardians in the sect has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, after the host uses the ancestor''s loan function, the cultivation base of the summoned ancestors will at least reach the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm!" At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng secretly happy. Now that he knows to use the ancestor loan function, he can permanently summon the eighth ancestor Donghuang Taiyi and the seventh ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun . According to the rules of the ancestor''s cultivation base blessing, once he summons, he will get a master who is at least at the peak of the Heavenly Flame Realm and a master who is at least beyond the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Of course, to Wang Feng, such a master is nothing, but As far as the current Immortal Sect is concerned, it can also add a little bit of background. It''s just that Wang Feng is still not in a hurry, isn''t it good to squeeze the wool out of the system? As long as he doesn''t call, the cultivation of the ancestors such as Donghuang Taiyi can continue to improve with the upgrade of the system, which is faster than summoning Donghuang Taiyi and the others and cultivating them by themselves. After all, to reach the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, and to break through a realm, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky. Not only do you need to spend unimaginable resources, the key is that even if you pay resources, you may not be able to break through. And as long as the system is upgraded, the cultivation of many ancestors can also be upgraded accordingly, which is self-evident. Unless it is time to summon many ancestors, Wang Feng will not summon the ancestors so quickly. For now, the strength of his Immortal Sect is enough. It still exists, and among the heavens, there are not so many powerful people in the heavenly realm. "call!" When the system was completely calm, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and with a big wave of his hand, he took the remaining two heavenly crystals into his pocket. How could he let go of such a treasure? Anyway, the current Shenxu Tianzu can''t be used, so it''s better to make him cheaper. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to leave the seventh floor of the Shenxu Tian Pagoda, but began to recount what he had gained after coming to the Shenxu Realm. The gains from this trip to the Shenxu Realm simply exceeded Wang Feng''s imagination, and it could be called a solid foundation. He is the foundation of the Immortal Sect to dominate the heavens. The surrender of the five evil things, Qin Meixin''s persistence until death, Mengdie and Chengtian Diyun and many other powerful people in the heavenly realm joined in. These alone made the overall strength of the Immortal Sect skyrocket several levels, leaping into the heavenly realm The level of super-level Taoist courts, even in the heavenly-level Taoist courts, can be regarded as upper-middle level. In addition, there is also the joining of Shenxu Tianzu. Although with the current strength of Shenxu Tianzu, it is extremely limited to help him, but in the future, once Shenxu Tianzu is completely reborn and returned, it can bring Wang Feng help ,beyond imagination. Of course, the treasures left by Shenxu Tianzu have completely increased the foundation of the Immortal Sect. For a long time to come, Wang Feng no longer needs to worry about the cultivation resources of the Immortal Sect. This time, I and the Immortal Sect stood up completely. Whether it was the Heaven Master Clan or other enemies, if they wanted to move me, they had to weigh it up! After resuming the harvest during this period, Wang Feng did not disturb Sun Wukong and others, and walked out of the Shenxutian Pagoda in a flash, and after sending the Shenxutian Pagoda into the Kingdom of God, Wang Feng waved his hand, Release Luofeng Fairy and others from the Kingdom of God. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Fairy Luofeng and the others looked around nervously. However, this look made them all startled. They saw that the star field that had been dreamy had been completely reduced to ruins. Go, there are void cracks like ravines everywhere, even at this moment, they can still feel the remaining violent power in this star field. Even these remaining berserk forces made them terrified, and their souls trembled uncontrollably. Needless to say, they all knew how tragic battles took place in this star field. , can see one or two. However, they couldn''t figure out, how did Wang Feng deal with those hundreds of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm? Even though they had all seen Wang Feng''s strength with their own eyes and knew that Wang Feng was unfathomable, they still did not want to believe that Wang Feng could deal with hundreds of powerful men in the Dao of Heaven and God. But they couldn''t help but believe the iron-clad facts. For a moment, Fairy Luofeng and the others looked at each other with strong awe in their eyes. They thought that they knew Wang Feng well enough, but they didn''t expect that what they knew was still just the tip of the iceberg. No matter what method Wang Feng used, just because he could solve these hundreds of powerhouses in the Dao and God Realm, they would still be able to deal with it. Enough to leave anyone in awe. Not only Fairy Luofeng and the others, but even the Goddess Tianyin among Fairy Luofeng were shocked by Wang Feng''s ability. She thought that Wang Feng needed her full help if he wanted to solve those people , and even had to pay a huge price for her. Who would have thought that Wang Feng would solve those people quietly by himself? "Senior, come out." Wang Feng ignored Fairy Luofeng and the others, but narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. After learning about the horror of Tianyin Goddess from Tai Cang Molong, Wang Feng was determined to win Tianyin Goddess. Once such a strong person seized the Supreme Heavenly Corpse, he would definitely go to the next level. Such a character, It seems that her cultivation is not as good as Tai Cang Molong or Shenxu Tianzu, but her potential is not far behind, and even more terrifying. After all, this is a terrifying powerhouse who is in charge of karma, and has even taken a big step in the way of karma. "Buzz!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Goddess Tianyin, who was in Fairy Luofeng''s mind, no longer worried. With a flash of her figure, she emerged from Fairy Luofeng''s body and appeared in everyone''s sight. She wore a fluttering white dress, and her figure was illusory, but she exuded a noble and elegant temperament, like a fairy who fell into the mortal world from the nine heavens, making her feel ashamed. Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian are already rare beauties in this world, but they are still much inferior in front of Goddess Tianyin, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com Even if the opponent is just a remnant soul, there are very few strong women in the entire heavens who can match that kind of transcendent temperament. Fairy Qingxian and the others were very surprised by the appearance of Goddess Tianyin. They looked at Goddess Tianyin and then Fairy Luofeng, their hearts trembled, and even though they were curious, they didn''t dare to ask. "I''ve seen you Wang Daoyou!" Goddess Tianyin bowed her hands and saluted Wang Feng, her posture was very low. Wang Feng didn''t take it too seriously, and after returning a salute to the other party, he pointed to the Supreme Corpse in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist, according to our agreement, this Supreme Corpse will be handed over to you, I hope After Taoist friends seize the house, remember the agreement between you and me!" Hearing this, Tianyin was excited by the Goddess''s forced pressing, and solemnly said to Wang Feng: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Wang, I, Lin Shiyin, will definitely not break my promise!" Wang Feng nodded, stood aside, and handed the stage to Goddess Tianyin. Seeing this, Goddess Tianyin took several deep breaths, and after adjusting her energy to the most perfect posture, she floated towards the supreme corpse. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1800： who is the prey and who is the hunter With the ability of the Goddess of Heaven, no accidents would happen if she seized this supreme celestial corpse. About an hour later, the supreme celestial corpse lying in the Broken Starfield shrunk down visible to the naked eye, becoming the size of a normal person, and the glow that shrouded its body also dissipated. At this moment, Wang Feng and the others were all brightened. Goddess Lin Shiyin stands quietly in the sky, like a pearl spewing clouds, she is full of beauty, extremely beautiful, her face is almost perfect, and she can''t pick out a single flaw. She is born with jade bones and has a beautiful inner appearance. She is wearing a long snow-white dress that flutters gently. The outline of her perfect figure is extremely moving. Wang Feng circulated his source power, felt Lin Shiyin''s introverted aura, and immediately felt joyful. After seizing the house, Lin Shiyin''s cultivation reached the peak of Tiandaohao, the fifth realm of the Dao of Heaven, and the majestic soul power contained in the Supreme Heavenly Corpse completely complemented her who was originally just a remnant soul. It has not yet returned to its peak, and everything else has reached its peak, even far beyond before. With her tyranny in controlling the way of cause and effect, coupled with the fact that she was once in the heavenly realm, her combat power, even the peak of the heavenly profound realm, is no match for her. A supreme celestial corpse is exchanged for an extremely strong man with unlimited potential , no matter what. "Lin Shiyin, see the suzerain!" Lin Shiyin''s figure flickered, and she appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant, bowing slightly. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, stretched out his hands to help, and said with a light smile: "There is no need to be polite, the future of the Immortal Sect still needs the care of the goddess!" "The subordinates understand that they will definitely live up to the suzerain''s expectations." For Wang Feng, Lin Shiyin was grateful in her heart, and she also surrendered to Wang Feng as agreed, but she still maintained her arrogance in her heart, and it would take a certain amount of time for her to truly surrender. "Master...!" Fairy Luofeng, who was waiting at the side, rushed forward and hugged Lin Shiyin, her pretty face flashing with joy. "Silly girl." A softness appeared on Lin Shiyin''s holy face. She stroked Fairy Luofeng''s hair and said softly: "I have already joined the Immortal Sect. If you don''t want to, I will tell your suzerain to let you go." "The apprentice is willing to join the Immortal Sect with the master!" After Lin Shiyin said those words, Fairy Luofeng spoke out without hesitation. Along the way, she has seen too many miracles created by Wang Feng, and she has long admired Wang Feng in her heart. She originally planned to join the Immortal Sect after leaving the Immortal Realm. Now that she has the opportunity, she will not let it go ! Not only Fairy Luofeng, but also Fairy Qingxian, Dixuan and the others who were not far away all looked at each other, and bowed to Wang Feng in unison: "I am willing to join the Immortal Sect." Naturally, Wang Feng would not refuse. With a big wave of his hand, Fairy Luofeng and others were all included in the Immortal Sect. Although they have not yet reached the realm of Heaven and God, they all have good potential. As long as they practice hard, they can become the mainstay of the Immortal Sect in the future . "Let''s go!" Wang Feng glanced at the crowd, first brought Fairy Luofeng and others into the Kingdom of God, and then galloped away outside the Shenxu Secret Vault with Goddess Lin Shiyin. ... At the same time, a lot of figures have gathered outside the secret storehouse of the gods and void. Although there is no aura coming out, the whole world has become thick and oppressive with the appearance of these people. These people are divided into several teams, they are the top masters of the most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm, and they are also the existences left behind in the clan land, but after the Supreme Corpse was taken away by Lin Shiyin, the entire Shenxu secret storehouse was destroyed. The location changed, so they were alarmed. The purpose of their appearance is precisely to protect the treasures obtained by the strong in the clan. The scramble in the Shenxu Secret Vault is dangerous and bloody, but the real danger is during this period of ecstasy in the Shenxu Vault. Murder and robbery are commonplace in today''s world. If you get it, you may not be able to keep it. Only by using it and improving one''s own strength can it truly belong to oneself. Everyone is quietly waiting for the opening of the hidden treasure of the gods. It seems to be calm, but in fact it is dark and turbulent. They are very clear that once the people inside appear, it will be the beginning of a **** battle. Everyone wants to swallow the treasures in the secret treasure of the gods, no matter how bad it is, they will get more than others. In addition to the masters of these powerful races, there are also many people hidden behind the scenes, such as the ancestors of the Shenxu Ancient Clan or some extremely powerful people who have not had time to rush to the Shenxu Secret Treasure. The entire location of the secret storehouse of the gods is almost locked by the aura of these strong men. Once someone walks out of it, except for his own people, the rest will probably be besieged by these people. Inside the Shenxu Secret Treasure, Wang Feng, who originally planned to leave the Shenxu Secret Treasure, was stopped by the Goddess Tianyin: "Sect Master, going out this trip will be very dangerous, and there are probably many strong people guarding outside. " With the current strength of Goddess Tianyin, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is invincible in the world of gods and virtual worlds. She is not afraid of those so-called strong men, but now that she has surrendered to Wang Feng, it is natural to notify what should be notified. Hearing this, Wang Feng glanced at Goddess Tianyin, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, this look was also seen by Goddess Tianyin, and his heart sank slightly. It seems that the Suzerain already knew about it. Based on Wang Feng''s current perception, he may not be able to break through the barrier of the Shenxu Secret Store and observe the outside world, but he can perceive that the closer to the exit of the Shenxu Secret Store, the more faint threat there will be. You don''t need to think about it to know what will happen outside the secret storehouse. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng waved his big hand, and dozens of figures appeared behind him in an instant. It was Chengtian Diyun and others, as well as Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses who had reached the heavenly realm. The appearance of these people made Goddess Tianyin''s heart shake, and she could naturally see that most of these people were the previous hundreds of strong men in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, but she did not expect that so many people surrendered Under Wang Feng. This suzerain is probably even more unfathomable than she imagined. That''s right, even her existence of cause and effect can''t be explored at all, how can she be a simple character? "After going out, do it directly!" Wang Feng glanced at everyone present and ordered. UU reading It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t have the strength, but since he has the strength, his mind will become more active, and he will be able to taste the sweetness of subduing Chengtian, Diyun and others. Cultivating it by himself is far worse than grabbing ready-made ones directly. With the oath of faith, he doesn''t need to worry about being backstabbed. Although he has almost killed all the gods in the realm of the gods and gods, there are quite a few people staying outside. If he can subdue all these people, or even only subdue 50%, he will be able to improve the strength of his Immortal Sect. Grow again! "yes!" After receiving Wang Feng''s order, everyone including Goddess Tianyin responded respectfully. Wang Feng nodded lightly, and led the crowd out of the Void Vault. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared outside the secret treasure of the gods, waves of mighty power erupted, like the pressure of a stormy sea, sweeping from all directions, threatening to crush Wang Feng and others in one fell swoop. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1801： leave the imaginary world Facing the shocking waves, Wang Feng and the others were tall and straight, with no change in their expressions, like a true **** in a tumbling ocean, immobile as a mountain, which stunned the group of heavenly dao gods who were about to make a move. Just when they were stunned, Qin Meixin and the others moved. Like a startling rainbow and flashing lightning, facing the turbulent waves, they arrived in an instant, and strong power fluctuations gushed out from their hands, like a torrent, and like a giant hammer, smashing down in an instant! These heavenly gods who were planning to pick peaches were stunned on the spot. "boom!" In the next moment, the Goddess of Heaven moved. She stepped into the sky, her snow-white dress fluttering, like a supreme goddess, the unimaginable terrifying divine power, with her as the center, swept away in all directions, this divine power, like the crushing down of the sky in an instant, let the group of heavenly gods The strong man didn''t react at all, and was directly suppressed. Only Qin Meixin and his own people were not affected in the slightest. "hiss¡­!" The sound of sucking in cold air resounded through the world, and the faces of the group of powerful men in the Dao and God Realm turned green, and they all looked at the Goddess of Tianyin in the sky in disbelief, with unspeakable fear in their eyes! The peak of Tiandaohao Realm? ! How can it be! How could there be such a strong person in the mere God Realm? Among them, there are many existences who have the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and most of them have even reached the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm or above. They thought that they could calmly handle the existences that came out of the secret storehouse of the God Void, but they never expected that it was themselves It''s easy to handle. But in a few breaths, he changed from a hunter to a prey? The feeling of heaven falling into **** made them uncomfortable, and what made them even more terrified was the strength shown by Qin Meixin and others. Not only was there a strong man in the heavenly realm on the sky that suppressed the audience, but there were also several strong men in the secluded realm of heaven? How can they be able to withstand such a battle? "Boom!" Qin Meixin and the others didn''t care what these powerhouses in the Dao and God Realm thought, but with Lin Shiyin suppressing the audience, they shot without hesitation, treating those powerhouses in the Dao and God Realm as living targets, one after another powerful offensive, from their hands It burst out, like cannonballs, and hit the group of powerful men in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm one after another. "boom¡­!" The group of powerful men in the Dao and God Realm were directly smashed into sieves, and holes were exposed in their bodies. Hot scarlet blood spewed out like a fountain, eroding the entire world into big holes. But in just a few breaths of time, they went from high-spirited to prisoners, their faces were pale, and their whole bodies were sluggish. If someone sees the situation here, they will be shocked to the extreme, because at this moment, in front of Wang Feng, there is a group of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and the weakest ones are those in the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm and the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. , all have tens of digits, and all the powerhouses add up to nearly forty! Looking at the lost and fearful Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses in front of him, Wang Feng grinned. These are the mainstays of his Immortal Sect. In addition to those, there are so many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm hidden in this Imaginary Realm! Good luck is coming, you can stop it! If they didn''t take the initiative to show up with the intention of snatching the secret treasure in his hands, maybe he wouldn''t have gone looking for them one by one, but now that they came by themselves, he would just accept it. If these people knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they would probably vomit blood in anger. "Give you two choices, surrender or die?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at the many powerhouses kneeling in front of him, and said with a smile, he was in a good mood, and he didn''t even bother to use carrots and sticks. "Don''t think about it!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, a man with a strong head roared, and a pair of big copper bell eyes glared at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of disdain and arrogance. At this moment, Wang Feng did not deliberately conceal his cultivation, so his cultivation at the peak of Dao Zun was clearly sensed by this group of powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, but the others did not have such a voice That''s all. Don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, even if they know that the ants at the peak of the Daoist will step on their heads, but the strength of Lin Shiyin and others has scared them out of their courage. Don''t dare to act rashly. Yes, from their point of view, Wang Feng''s utterance was nothing more than these overly strong men deliberately humiliating them. They never thought that this group of people would be Wang Feng''s subordinates. However, the next moment, they were all stunned, looking at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. I saw that Wang Feng raised his hand and pointed, a stream of light pierced through the void like a long rainbow, piercing the brow of the person who made the sound in an instant, the terrifying source power, like a sharp knife, destroyed everything in his body . Just hearing a bang, this strong man at the pinnacle of the yin realm of heaven exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and even the aura of his soul disappeared without a trace, as if this person never existed in this world. This group of kneeling powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm trembled for a while, terrified. You know, this person is a strong man at the pinnacle of the Yin Realm of Heaven. Even if he was severely injured by Qin Meixin and others, he is not something that a mere guy at the pinnacle of Dao Zun can kill, but the scene in front of him is directly beyond their imagination. . What made them even more terrified was Wang Feng''s ruthlessness. If he disagreed with him, he would directly kill him? Isn''t this too cruel? Don''t even discuss it for a while? "I will give you three breaths, if you don''t choose, you will end up like this person!" Wang Feng was not in the mood to waste time with them at all, he glanced at the crowd coldly, and said indifferently, his expression without the slightest emotion made the hearts of the group tremble. In a blink of an eye, the time of three breaths passed. Some people lowered their heads sincerely, while others were still hesitating. When they reacted, it was too late, and they were killed by Qin Meixin and other personalities on the spot. Clouds of blood fog, UU reading www. uukanshu.com exploded among this group of people, and brought a great shock to those who surrendered. The whole soul was strongly stimulated, and for a moment, they were in awe of Wang Feng. Not long after, the whole scene became quiet all of a sudden. Wang Feng looked at nearly thirty more powerhouses behind him and smiled with satisfaction. Zong''s overall strength has improved a lot. Of course, Wang Feng is quite polite to the strong members of the Shenxu Ancient Clan. After all, after receiving the inheritance of the Shenxu Tianzu, Si Lingyun has achieved the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm with unlimited potential. What''s more, Si Lingyun and even the members of the ancient Shenxu clan are also considered to be the descendants of Tianzu Shenxu, and it is a cooperative relationship after all, so he wouldn''t be so disrespectful to Tianzu Shenxu. "It''s time to leave!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the sky, and murmured softly. The trip to the Immortal Realm made his Immortal Sect''s strength soar, and he became a powerful force in the heavens. In the coming torrent, he is enough to have the power to protect himself. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1805： King Kamui "boom!" The two Bodhisattvas, Miaolin, who had already suffered a lot of trauma, were directly suppressed by this terrifying power and were unable to move. As the Buddha lowered his eyes, the power became stronger, making the two of Miaolin''s bodies unable to stop trembling. "You two junior sisters, why bother to resist?" "Sanshengshi, you can''t grasp it, leave it to senior brother, you are still good junior sisters of senior brother." Tianlong Buddha looked down at the two of Miaolin and spoke softly. As soon as this remark came out, let alone the two of Miao Lin, even the three arhats hired by Tianlong Buddha could not stop their mouths from twitching. They couldn''t tell, this Tianlong, one of the five great Buddhas of Tianlei Temple Buddha, is so shameless? "Don''t think about it!" "Back then, our sisters were really blind, and believed in you, a shameless person." Miao Lin opened her angry eyes and scolded in a cold voice. On her delicate and beautiful face, there was both anger and sadness. What was angry was the villainous posture of Tianlong Buddha, but what was sad was that she hadn''t seen it clearly early and was deceived by him for many years. Even faintly left the other party''s shadow. These years, if it weren''t for the help of the two of them, Tianlong Buddha might not be able to become a Buddha, and even if he did, he would not be able to sit still. Although Xuanyin on the side didn''t make a sound, he was equally furious. "Amitabha, since you don''t want it, then you can only take it yourself." Tianlong Buddha was not angry at all, and still had a gentle face, but it was this gentle gesture that made Miao Lin and the two feel sick for a while, but most of them were unhappy with their own ending. With the posture of the two of them at the moment, how can they be the opponent of Tianlong Buddha? What''s more, there are three arhats watching at the side. When they were thinking about retreating, Tianlong Buddha made a bold move. "boom!" I saw that when he raised his hand, the sky and the earth were instantly filled with wind and clouds, and the endless Buddha light was like the light of a vast sun, illuminating the sky and the earth. The densely packed Buddha patterns danced in the sky and the earth, gradually converging into a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun. Hand of Buddha! Go up to town the world, and go down to frighten ghosts and gods. As the giant palm that covered the sky fell, the power of the immeasurable Buddha swept across all directions like a stormy wave, destroying everything around wantonly. This power alone made Miaolin and the two of them tremble. It is hard to imagine that after the giant palm really fell How terrifying would the impact be? This... is the power of the Buddha! How can the power of an ancestor-level powerhouse be something that their mere Daoist can contend with in the mid-term? If they were in their heyday, they might still be able to resist one or two, but at this time they were severely injured and couldn''t stop them at all. Even so, the two women did not sit still, they still gritted their teeth and rose up to resist. On the exquisite and delicate body, bursts of Buddha''s light were shining, and the Buddha pattern was entwined, with infinite power gushing out. The decisive gesture was very moving. "Buzz!" However, when they were about to fight back desperately, a burly figure quietly appeared in front of them. This person was dressed in a purple gold armor and held a jade pagoda in his hand. He was extremely powerful. "town!" Hearing a majestic voice like thunder came out of his mouth, the jade pagoda in his hand swelled in the wind, but in an instant, it had transformed into a giant tower that went straight to the sky. The giant palm that covered the sky was smashed, which was enough to make any Daoist master tremble, and the Buddha''s hand shattered like a bubble. The next moment, the giant tower soared into the sky and crushed directly towards Tianlong Buddha on the sky. The strong power shook the void around Tianlong Buddha, like the pressure of a billion-foot-high mountain, making Tianlong Buddha tremble all over. Shen. He, who was always gentle, finally changed his face, his eyes flickered coldly, and he stared at the burly man, but the pressure from the top of his head forced him to defend with all his strength. "Tianlong Buddha body, town all directions!" The sound of the Buddha exploded, and the shadow of the dragon flew, and a huge figure surrounded the dragon, holding up the suppressed giant tower, and where the two sides touched, there were bursts of force and impact, invisible ripples, Swept away in all directions. The sudden change stunned both Miao Lin and the three Arhats. While watching the collision in the sky, they looked at the burly man in shock. "My seat, Li Jing, the elder of the Immortal Sect!" "You guys, do you want him to die?" When Miao Lin and the two were shaking, the burly man turned around and asked the two women. As soon as these words fell, the two women looked at each other, not caring about guessing what kind of power this Immortal Sect was, their anger and hatred drove them to nod to Li Jing without hesitation. "This seat wants the Sansheng Stone!" Hearing this, the two daughters of Miaolin were not surprised at all. They asked themselves if they knew such a strong person, and if the other party was willing to help, they must have their own purpose, and the only thing about them that interested the other party was the Sansheng Stone. If it was at the beginning, they might not agree, but now, they will not hesitate, because they want Tianlong Buddha to die! "good!" After being confirmed, Li Jing no longer hesitated, a strong murderous intent flickered in Tong Ling''s big eyes, he stepped up to the sky, and with each step, his power and influence became stronger and stronger. When he came to the sky that was as high as Tianlong Buddha, the power on his body had already made the heavens and the earth turbulent, and the visions were full of visions. This power was even stronger than Tianlong Buddha. "The real body of the heavenly king, the human tower is one!" In order to forcefully kill Tianlong Buddha, Li Jing directly used two natal supernatural powers. "boom!" In an instant, a supreme giant shadow emerged, and the power of the whole heaven and earth swarmed towards the figure like a whale. At the same time, the giant tower that was colliding with Tianlong Buddha also fell on the giant shadow and merged with the giant shadow. one. At this moment, Li Jing''s power was comparable to that of the half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm, and he did not give in too much. With just one glance, Tianlong Buddha felt a great crisis. Even if he was bombarded by the giant tower before, he did not have any fear. But now, he was afraid. Although he can be ranked among the top ancestors, there is still a long distance from the existence of the half-step heavenly **** realm. He is very clear that Li Jing''s power at the moment must reach the half-step heavenly **** realm. escape! Tianlong Buddha hardly hesitated, UU reading flashed his figure, and wanted to leave. However, how could he escape in front of Li Jing who was going all out? "boom!" A streamer like a rainbow pierced through heaven and earth, piercing Tianlong Buddha with unstoppable power. The moment the terrifying power pierced through him, it exploded instantly, and his whole body exploded like fireworks, and the entire sky fell into the air. After a rain of blood, visions of Daoist powerhouses falling spread all over the world. It''s just that this vision was compressed in this world by a mysterious force, and it didn''t spread out. This scene directly made Miao Lin and the three Arhats dumbfounded, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They never thought that Li Jing''s strength would be so strong? Killed Tianlong Buddha, one of the five great Buddhas of Tianlei Temple, with just one blow? How powerful is this? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1806： God Emperors of Nine Worlds, Love and Kill Each Other The three arhats didn''t say a word, they just stood there blankly, not daring to run away. Just a joke, where can they escape in front of an existence that can kill Tianlong Buddha at will? If they don''t run away, maybe people haven''t noticed them yet, and if they run away, they might just shoot them to death. "Thank you senior for saving your life." It wasn''t until Li Jing landed that the two bodhisattvas of Miaolin came back to their senses, bowed to Li Jing, and their eyes were full of gratitude. "It doesn''t have to be, it''s just a deal." Li Jing waved his hand and spoke indifferently. Hearing this, Miaolin and the two girls looked at each other without any hesitation, and directly took out the Sansheng Stone. Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, saw the tall and mysterious Three-Life Stone, with a bright light in his eyes, and finally got another Three-Life Stone. With a wave of his palm, Li Jing put away the Sansheng Stone, hesitated for a moment, and said: "If you have nowhere to go in the future, you can come to my Immortal Sect. It won''t be long before you know where my Immortal Sect is." After the words fell, Li Jing disappeared without a trace in an instant. Seeing Li Jing disappear, the three Arhats heaved a sigh of relief, but they didn''t expect that a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun fell from the sky, smashing them into pieces, and fell on the spot without even reacting. Seeing this scene, Miaolin and the two bodhisattvas couldn''t help but shiver for a while. This senior really killed people like hemp. The three arhats killed as soon as they said they wanted to, and they killed so cleanly? When did such a figure appear in this God Realm? Could it be that it is hiding a big power? Although Miao Lin and the others stayed in the Guangming God Realm all year round, their cultivation bases were strong anyway, and they knew something about the great forces in the entire God Realm, but they had never heard of this Immortal Sect. In this world, they immediately classified the Immortal Sect as one of the great powers in the hidden world. "Sister, once Tianlong dies, there may be no place for my sister in Tianlei Temple, why not join the Immortal Sect?" Miaolin glanced at Xuanyin beside her, her eyes flickered, and she asked in a low voice. "I followed my sister." "Okay, you and I will find a place to recuperate our injuries and wait for the Immortal Sect to appear, then we can go there." ... In a certain artificially opened cave in the Qianxuan Mountains, Wang Feng stared at the Sansheng Stone in front of him with bright eyes, his face couldn''t hide his excitement. Tota Heavenly King and others guarded it. Under such protection, even the powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm could not spy on the situation inside the cave. Wang Feng took a deep breath, and suddenly pressed his hand on the Sansheng Stone, the source power in his body flowed into the Sansheng Stone in front of him. "Buzz!" The inexplicable Dao sound suddenly echoed in the entire cave, and the glistening light burst out from the Sansheng Stone, illuminating the originally dark cave like daytime, and strands of mysterious runes diffused from the Sansheng Stone, densely packed, It completely wrapped Wang Feng''s body and turned it into a cocoon of runes. At the same time, Wang Feng''s consciousness crossed the river of time and space and landed in that strange space. Wang Feng, who was already familiar with the road, did not panic, he stood with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly. hum. Not long after, a long picture scroll of time and space slowly unfolded in front of Wang Feng. The pictures, like fetters, entangled his past life memory hidden in the deepest part of the soul. ¡­ The Tianyan Divine Dynasty was a terrifying dynasty that ruled the entire world, and in this life, he was born in this divine dynasty. He was the son of the Tianxuan General, one of the Eighteen Divine Generals of the Divine Dynasty. The prominent background made his predecessor carefree when he was young, and he was worshiped by the world, and he himself is worthy of this identity. At a young age, his cultivation has already surpassed the contemporary ones, and his swordsmanship is in all directions. When he was twenty-five years old, he encountered a bottleneck and went out on a trip. Unexpectedly, he accidentally rescued Ye Muqing who was in crisis at that time. Perhaps it was the entanglement of fate that brought the originally lonely two people together gradually. Sit together and discuss the Tao, join hands to break through the forbidden area... It''s a pity that both the predecessor and Ye Muqing knew that it was impossible for them to get together, because they belonged to two hostile races, he was the arrogance of the Tianyan Dynasty of the human race, and she was the arrogance of the Tiandao Mingzu . The two are destined to be enemies! On that day, both of them broke into the Luotiandi Realm and fought at Shuangxing Mountain. In this battle, the sword energy crossed eighteen mountains, and the cold light shattered the sky. After this battle, the two bid farewell. From then on, people in the world will become enemies of life and death when they meet again. One person dies, one person is enchanted! Wang Feng in the strange space unknowingly shed two lines of tears. Only then did he know what kind of entanglement there was between himself and Ye Muqing? Even though he knew that these were past tense, and now they were just some pictures, but his mind still couldn''t help being affected by them. Returning to the predecessor of the Tianyan God Dynasty, turning grief into strength, practicing with great concentration for hundreds of years, when the Tiandao Mingzu invaded, once out of the pass, the sword moved the sky, and took off the title of the first **** general of the Tianyan God Dynasty . The defeat on the battlefield forced the Tiandao Nadir to send Ye Muqing, the No. 1 pride in the clan, so the two met again, but they lost their previous emotions and drew their swords to face each other. The battle between the two clans has been fought for countless years, and they have also fought for countless years. Every time, they are separated by a tie. In these battles, both of them have achieved the highest level, becoming the most powerful under the ban of heaven at that time, one is called the Goddess of God, and the other is called the God Emperor of the Other Shore! I thought that in this battle after battle, the emotions of the past had completely disappeared, but I never thought that it would intensify. The present world of the family of masters of the sky has become the key to the emotional expression of the two of them. The powerful family of masters of the sky is almost in a state of destruction, UU reading www.uukanshu. com swept across the entire heavens, countless strong men died tragically, and countless strong men became lackeys. The two races that were originally opposed had no choice but to join forces against the Sky Masters. In the final battle, the God Emperor of the Other Bank killed several figures with his own power, and severely injured dozens of figures, causing heavy losses to the Skyholders. At the moment of obtaining the Dao of Heaven, a remnant soul will be reserved for the Goddess of God who is about to be dissipated, and help her reincarnate. This battle destroyed the entire God Realm, caused heavy losses to the Heaven Masters, completely disappeared, and restored the clarity of the universe, but in this world, there are no other God Emperors and God Empresses. "boom!" In the strange space, Wang Feng''s whole body was already surrounded by a supreme mysterious power, and everything about the God Emperor of the other shore was absorbed by him. At the same time, the strange space in the depths of his soul trembled again, and the ninth towering figure hidden in the mist suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and his originally illusory body suddenly solidified. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1807： 1st generation 1 jintsu "I didn''t expect the fifth generation to be merged?" A voice full of vicissitudes and ancient times echoed in this strange space, and a ray of soul imprint of the ninth God Emperor of the Other Side awakened in Wang Feng, the strange space deep in the soul. "It seems that this life is the real fate, and it is also the end of their plan." "It''s just, what is it that is worth their planning?" The God Emperor of the Other Shore stared into the depths of the mist, and murmured in confusion. His gaze was deep and bright, as if he could glimpse the figures hidden in the depths of the mist through numerous obstacles. "The number of Heavenly Dao is seven, the number of Dao is nine, and the number of Yuan Dao is twelve. This thirteenth world has surpassed the number of Yuan Dao. Could it be that the enemy they are facing is really so terrifying?" "Only by surpassing the extreme number of origins can we compete?" Too many questions filled the heart of the God Emperor on the other side, his eyes were shining brightly, and the body of the illusory soul imprint was filled with unimaginable mysteries, strands of inscriptions emerged from his body, like elves, He flies around. Speaking of which, among the currently known nine lives, his cultivation base is the weakest, only the peak of Dao Zun, and his strength is only at the top of the ancestors, rivaling the realm of Heaven and God, but who knows, in this world, is There is Wangchuan first, and then there is the other shore. His cultivation base was weak, but the environmental conditions at that time made him only able to reach this cultivation base, it did not mean that his potential or ability could only reach this cultivation base. With his means, it is not impossible, or even easy, to break through the barrier of heaven and enter the realm of heaven and god. However, at that moment, he glimpsed some plans of his previous life, so he gave up and even asked for death. This point, even Wang Feng did not see it in the life image of the God Emperor on the other side. "Once fused, my imprint will completely disappear, and I can''t get a glimpse of my true self. I am unwilling." The God Emperor on the other side murmured in a low voice, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. In the next moment, his eyes were fixed, his face was ruthless, and he shouted in a low voice: "The world is boundless, the other side of the river of forgetfulness, the form of the god, disease!" This voice echoed in the entire strange space like a brilliant heavenly sound, and then, a ray of spiritual light, like a long rainbow, shot out from between his eyebrows, cutting through time and space, breaking through the fog with astonishing momentum , reaching the deepest point. But his soul imprint still stayed in place, wrapped in endless mysterious inscriptions, as if he had never acted. The deeper you go, the greater the resistance the God Emperor of the Other Shore will feel. This is a forbidden zone that he has never touched, and it is also a forbidden zone that he has never touched in previous lives. Here, it contains his true self, as well as the original him, the secret that has been planned for countless years. Along the way, at intervals, the God Emperor of the Other Shore glimpsed a vague and towering giant shadow, standing in the mist, wrapped in endless golden inscriptions, until he reached the deepest point, he had already glimpsed two towering shadows giant shadow. Even if the giant shadow has not been revived, just the little aura that escaped from it made the heart of the God Emperor on the other side jump wildly. He seems to have underestimated the ability of his true self. The cultivation base of these two giant shadows has surpassed How terrifying should his imagination and the cultivation of his true self be? Finally, under an unimaginable barrier, the God Emperor of the other shore stood on the edge of the deepest fog. Here, he felt unimaginable pressure from all directions. If it were not for the protection of this divine power of the other shore, he This ray of aura, I''m afraid it has been crushed by these pressures. He didn''t dare to delay, he gathered enough strength, concentrated in his eyes, and looked towards the deepest part suddenly. hiss! With just one glance, his body trembled uncontrollably, almost collapsing into pieces. This is a place where the mist is almost solidified. In the very center, sitting cross-legged is an extremely solid figure, not more than ten feet high, but it gives people a feeling that the sky cannot be covered and the ground cannot be buried. Ten thousand ways are not stained, ten thousand laws are not invaded, it seems that he is the original source, the original chaotic world. At this moment, it was already difficult for the God Emperor of the Other Shore to imagine what level his original self had reached. His realm had already surpassed his own imagination. Those who have not experienced the unprecedented impact cannot feel it at all. At this moment, he felt a gaze fall on him, and the whole aura body trembled uncontrollably. What kind of eyes are those? One eye can understand cause and effect, and one eye can control time and space. Under these eyes, everything in the world can''t be hidden. "You, you shouldn''t have come." Just this one sentence directly shattered the spiritual body of the God Emperor on the other side, like a shattered mirror, cracked inch by inch, and he didn''t even have time to ask the questions in his heart. "On the other side of the River of Forgetfulness, one supernatural power for one life, the ultimate destiny, the end of the source and the way." "Years of planning are finally on the right track..." At the last moment of the collapse, the other side heard this ancient whisper, he didn''t know if it was intentionally revealed by the ego, but this one sentence gave him a great shock. A lifetime of supernatural powers? What the **** am I planning on myself? How terrifying is the supernatural power condensed after pouring out all the knowledge I have learned all my life? In each of my lives, I was not an ordinary person. What the fifth life condenses is Wangchuan, and what he condenses is the other shore, could it be that...? Before the God Emperor of the Other Shore could figure it out, his ray of spiritual light completely disintegrated, and at the same time, his body imprinted with the soul outside also disintegrated, turning into an endless torrent of starlight, emerging from the strange space It diffused out and flowed towards Wang Feng''s limbs and bones. Under the tempering of this endless torrent of starlight, Wang Feng''s physique, which had been tempered to the extreme, grew again, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The source power in his body gradually grew stronger after absorbing this starlight. His cultivation has not changed at all, but his whole body is undergoing changes. This kind of change is not a change in strength, but a change in potential and aptitude. The integration of each life can transform Wang Feng''s potential and aptitude. After two lives, Wang Feng''s potential has already exceeded ordinary people''s imagination, even he himself cannot predict it. In addition, the system hidden in his body is also absorbing this torrent of starlight. If Wang Feng''s consciousness is clear at this moment, he will find that two places in his body are sprouting a ray of light, and most of the torrent of starlight converges into the two burgeoning light clusters. And the positions of these two light clusters are exactly the Shengmen and Shuumen among the eight gates of the human body. Shengmen belongs to earth, facing the other shore; Shuumen belongs to water, facing Wangchuan! Under the growth of the torrent of starlight, these two clusters of light gradually condensed into a walnut-sized seed, from bright to dull, and finally hidden in Shengmen and Shuumen. Chapter 1808： find a scapegoat I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng wakes up slowly, the Sansheng Stone in front of him has been shattered, leaving a place of dull gravel, he closed his eyes, and carefully felt the changes in himself. Integrating the Ninth God Emperor of the Other Shore made his physique stronger and surpassed the previous limit. Not only that, the source power in his body has also more than doubled, his cultivation base has also reached the peak of Dao Zun, and his combat power is even more powerful. It really stands in the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm. What really benefited Wang Feng was the memory of the God Emperor on the other side. Although the ninth God Emperor of the Other Bank had only reached the peak of Dao Zun, his perception in the realm of Dao Zun was far beyond what anyone could compare, not even the fifth Wangchuan Ancient Emperor. These memories allowed Wang Feng to truly realize the mystery of the realm of Taoism, and even made him have different perceptions of each realm in the past. The whole person has a new understanding of the true meaning of cultivation. Previously, even if he stepped into the Daoist, even if he had already transcended, it was still not so easy to truly step into the realm of the gods of heaven, but now, as long as he completely absorbed the cultivation mystery of the **** emperor of the other shore, he would step into the realm of gods of the heavens. , it''s a breeze. Strength is easy to find, but cultivation insight is hard to come by! I don''t know how many peerless arrogances, whose combat prowess is astonishing in the past, but they all fall on the step of cultivation and comprehension. In addition, he also obtained the exercise method Bi''an Dao Jing created by the God Emperor of the other side. On the other side of Huangquan, the destination of the dead, once the Taoist scriptures come out, Huangquan will not regret it! This Bianchuan Daojing and the Wangchuan classics created by the ancient emperor of Wangchuan complement each other. Wang Feng even feels that this Wangchuan Bianyin can faintly be integrated into a more mysterious exercise, but with his current ability, he is still unable to combine it. They blend. call. Wang Feng opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, and merged with the ninth God Emperor of the Other Bank, which made him more curious about his true identity. He is not an ordinary person, each of them can be said to be rare in ancient times, but such a character is only his life, it is incredible to think about it. You must know that no matter how strong an existence is, after reincarnation, it is still involuntary. Even if it awakens the memory of the previous life, it may not be able to achieve great achievements, and it will often fall early and enter the next reincarnation. Many people can''t achieve his achievements in his first life, but he is better than the last life. He is very curious, what kind of person was he in his first life? He faintly felt that behind his reincarnation, there seemed to be hands manipulating everything, and the master of these hands was probably his original self. "No matter what plan you have, one day, I will find out everything." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured loudly. The current him is still too weak, far from being able to touch everything behind his own reincarnation, and improving his strength is what he needs to do now. "System, what are the conditions to trigger the next sect and system upgrade?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng asked secretly. Now, the system has been promoted to the 22nd level, and it has also reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Once it is promoted again, it will be the Heavenly Dao level. One step, he can be regarded as the real top of the heavens, and he can go all over the world. "Ding, the condition to trigger the next sect and system upgrade is to kill an incarnation of the Dao of Heaven!" "After the system integrates the laws of heaven in the incarnation of heaven, it can be upgraded and revised." The cold voice in his head made Wang Feng''s face turn green. Is this system afraid that he will not die fast enough? This is the incarnation of heaven! The Dao of Heaven, as the law of operation for the birth of the universe, governs all the laws of the Dao of Heaven, is above all living beings, and has infinite power. It is a subordinate of the Dao and a candidate for the Dao. Don''t look at the Heavenly Dao God Realm claiming to be on par with the Heavenly Dao, but compared to the real Heavenly Dao, it is still like an ant. Don''t you see, a barrier of the heavens can suppress the entire heavens for countless years, and it is difficult to get out of the gods of the heavens, and even those who have achieved the gods of the heavens carefully avoid them, not daring to show off. It is true that an incarnation of the Dao of Heaven may not even have one-tenth of the power of the Dao of Heaven, but its power is still not something that the ordinary God of Heaven can resist. It''s not big, and it is most likely the end of being counter-killed. Even if they could be killed, no one would be stupid enough to provoke Tiandao. After all, once the incarnation of Tiandao was killed, they would be irreconcilable with Tiandao. Being targeted by Tiandao and dying peacefully would be a kind of happiness. "I have to find a scapegoat." After calming down, Wang Feng pinched his chin in thought. With his current strength and even Immortal Sect''s current strength, wanting to kill an incarnation of the Dao of Heaven is tantamount to a dream, but it does not prevent him from planning in advance. The ideal state is to find a substitute for the dead ghost, attract the firepower of the Dao of Heaven, and secretly profit. He wants to raise the level of the system and sect, but he also doesn''t want to be targeted by the Dao of Heaven. Heavenly Tribulation hacked. He himself is not a big problem, but his Immortal Sect may suffer heavy losses. "The family of the master of the sky? The family of the thief?" Not everyone is qualified to attract the firepower of the Heavenly Dao. Based on the enemies he is currently facing, the only ones who can attract the firepower of the Heavenly Dao are the two most powerful races. However, what method should be used to make these two races attract the firepower of heaven? After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng couldn''t come up with a reason. "Forget it, there is still time anyway, let''s take a step at a time." Wang Feng shook his head helplessly, waved his hand, put away the system barrier, and strode out. "See the Sovereign!" Fairy Luofeng and others who were guarding outside the cave were shocked when they saw Wang Feng, and they all bowed to salute. They found that the majesty of Wang Feng''s body was getting thicker and thicker. It seemed that he didn''t have any aura, but just a look in his eyes could make people''s soul tremble. The suzerain is stronger. Fairy Luofeng and the others became more and more awed. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com "Let''s go to the God Realm on the other side!" Wang Feng waved his hand and ordered. Originally, he planned to go directly to the God Realm on the other side, but it was delayed because he got the Sansheng Stone by accident. The Ten Realms of the God Realm, if not counting the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm, among the nine realms, the strongest and largest is the Beyond God Realm. That place is the real center of the Primordial God Realm, and there are countless hidden noble families gathered there, and the so-called overlord-level forces are even more numerous. So far, no one knows how many masters are hidden in the Beyond God Realm. Maybe walking on the road, if you accidentally bump into it, you can knock out a Taoist-level strong man. And this Paradise God Realm was named after his ninth Paradise God Emperor. Back then, the Ninth God Emperor of the Other Bank was in the Domain of the Other Bank, mobilizing troops and generals, calling on the heavens and humans to fight against the Heavenly Dao and Hades, and even kicked off the prelude to the subsequent dark war. Chapter 1809： Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas There is the beginning of the glory of the God Emperor on the other side, and it is also the end of the glory, and it is also his burial place! There, there is the wealth he left behind, as well as his loyal subordinates. Now, he has merged with the ninth God Emperor of the Other Side, whether it is for the development of the Immortal Sect, or for the things or people he left behind, he has to go there. ... City of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the main city of Guangming Buddha Realm, and also the center of Guangming Buddha Realm. All the top-level Buddhists have established branch pavilions in this main city. Walking here, no one can ignore it. It may involve a behemoth. There are boundary barriers between each of the nine domains of the God Realm. Except for those top powers, ordinary people who want to step into another domain can only go to another domain by going to the main city and using the cross-domain teleportation array. big domain. On this day, a group of extraordinary people ushered in the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The leader is dressed in brocade clothes and green shirts, looks majestic and heroic, like a mortal fairy. Behind him, there are two beautiful women standing on the left and right, and behind him are two middle-aged men and a beautiful woman. woman. People who passed by all looked sideways at him, just because the appearance of this group of people was as high as the sky, even if they practiced Buddhism for many years, they would still be moved. This group of people is precisely Wang Feng and others who came to the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas to sit in the cross-domain teleportation array. With the strength of Wang Feng and others, it is easy to break through the barrier of the domain, but it is easy to attract the attention of the world. At present, Wang Feng does not want to be too high-profile, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to take the cross-domain teleportation array to go to the other side of the gods in a low-key manner . Without Wang Feng''s instructions, Luofeng Fairy consciously went to find an inn, and led Wang Feng and others to the inn to rest for a while. Since I came to the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas, wouldn''t it be a pity not to see the so-called flourishing age of the Buddha Kingdom? ? The Other Shore God Realm is going, but Wang Feng is not in a hurry. It''s just that Wang Feng and the others probably didn''t expect that they would be targeted as soon as they entered the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas. On the top floor of a splendid attic, two kind-faced old monks wearing cassocks sat facing each other, and behind them stood a young and handsome monk. "Is it him?" "If the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas is right, it''s him." The incomprehensible conversation came from the mouths of two old monks. Neither of them went to see Wang Feng and his party, but their attention was all on Wang Feng and his party. "I can''t feel the strangeness from this person, maybe brother?" The other monk shook his head and remained silent. "The Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas will never go wrong. It seems that the future of my Buddha Realm lies in this person." If this word spreads, it will definitely shock the entire City of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If other people say this, it will only be a laughingstock, or even a disaster, but these two old monks, if someone of the older generation sees it, they will definitely turn pale with shock. Because these two old monks are indeed the two Buddhas of the Bright Buddha Realm. They are old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. They only came to this world after the barrier of heaven was weakened. A man named Jia Sha Buddha once used his own power to save countless great demons. In the early days when the barrier of the heavens descended, he rebelled and achieved the gods of the heavens. A man named Vatican Buddha, a natural born Buddhist, refused to join the Buddhist family, and practiced Buddhism alone. He was fortunate enough to sink into **** for a moment, and broke free with great perseverance and great Buddhism. If it is said that those top-level Buddhist kingdoms and even the hidden eminent monks are the pillars of the Guangming Buddha Realm, then these two are the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Guangming Buddha Realm. A strong man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm of the Heaven Master clan. Many people only know that the battle of darkness was started by the God Emperor of the Other Bank, but they don''t know that it was the product of a multi-party game. Just a guide. And that battle of darkness was the only game that many powers of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm fought after the barrier of the Dao of Heaven came down. Since then, all the powerhouses of the Dao of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm have disappeared from their tracks and dare not try to challenge Tianwei again. The young people behind these two Buddhas are not idlers, but closed disciples who have been taught by them for many years. Now both of them have reached the peak of Dao Zun, and they are only one step away from entering the realm of heaven and god! Looking at the entire heavens, even in those heaven-level hidden world Taoist courts, they can all be called top arrogance. For a moment, the two Buddhas fell into silence. If it wasn''t for the magic mirror of ten thousand Buddhas, they couldn''t believe that the future of his bright Buddha realm would be on this ordinary person. The Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas was created naturally by heaven and earth when the Bright Buddha Realm was formed. No one knows what grade this Myriad Buddha Mirror is, and even very few people have seen it. Even if Jiasha Buddha and Fanluo Buddha were not fortunate enough to be recognized by the Myriad Buddha Mirror and become mirror protectors, even if they With the power of the sky, it is impossible to touch the mirror of ten thousand Buddhas! When the two Buddhas fell into silence, the young monk behind Vatican Buddha hesitated to speak, with a troubled expression on his face. His strange behavior was noticed by the two Buddhas and the disciples of Buddha Jiasha, and they looked at him one after another. Buddha Fanluo even said directly: "Zhige, speak up if you have something to say!" "Master, Kasha Buddha, that person can make you all unaware of the abnormality, which is unusual in itself." "Based on the eyesight of the two of you, how many younger generations in the heavens can escape the visitation of the two of you?" As soon as Monk Zhi Ge finished speaking, the two Buddhas froze, looked at each other suddenly, and shook their heads and laughed. "I didn''t expect that the two of you and I are not as clear as Zhi Ge." That''s right, the two of them are already standing on the top of the entire Guangming Buddha Realm. Even among the terrifying hermit masters of the Buddhist School, they can be called the strong ones. The heavens, there are definitely very few young people who can''t see through them. And that young man, on the surface, looks ordinary, but in fact, even they can''t see through it. With such an existence, they really think he is ordinary? "Brother, are you going or should I go?" Gasha Buddha looked at Fanluo Buddha and asked with a chuckle. For a hero like Wang Feng, they didn''t intend to cover up. Only sincerity and even interests can prompt the other party to take action. If they deliberately cover up, it will easily arouse the other party''s jealousy and even disgust. "Go together?" Hearing this, Monk Jiashi nodded with a smile, and when he was about to meet Wang Feng with Fanluo Buddha, his eyes froze suddenly and looked at the group of monks who rushed into the inn. "Tianlei Temple is doing business, the idlers are waiting to retreat!" A domineering and forceful voice resounded throughout the street. A dozen or so monks dressed in cassocks charged aggressively into the inn where Wang Feng and the others were staying. The leader was the third of the five great Buddhas of Tianlei Temple! Chapter 1810： Under Buddhas wrath, the donor couldnt bear it Latest URL: "hiss!" "What happened? Three Buddhas were dispatched from Tianlei Temple?" "Who messed with Tianlei Temple?" "You don''t know, do you? It is said that someone killed the Tianlong Buddha who was newly promoted to the Buddha of Tianlei Temple thousands of years ago. This time, Tianlei Temple is probably here for revenge!" "hiss!" As the strongmen of Tianlei Temple stepped into the inn domineeringly, many strongmen from the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas who were attracted talked a lot, their faces were full of shock, and among them, the expressions of many spies from top powerful forces changed drastically , one by one quietly passed the news to the forces behind them! Tianlei Temple was definitely one of the overlords in the Guangming Buddhist Domain in the past, but now that the major hermit superpowers are present, Tianlei Temple is no longer the glory of the past, but even so, Tianlei Temple is still not to be underestimated watch for! The five Buddhas are like the scorching sun high above, coercing the world, and ordinary people can only bow their heads in front of Tianlei Temple. No one thought that such a powerful force would be killed by someone? Who is it that has such courage? While everyone was discussing and speculating, the originally noisy scene in the inn was completely silent. Everyone looked at the strong men of Tianlei Temple who were so angry that they hid in the corners and shivered, even if it was the innkeeper or even Dude, don''t dare to show your head, for fear of harming the innocent! At this moment, the three great Buddhas of Tianlei Temple, Tianxuan, Tianluo, and Tianyou, led many strong men from Tianlei Temple, surrounded Wang Feng and others sitting in the hall, and the terrifying murderous intent spread out unabashedly , Under this murderous intent, the entire inn hall was like an ice cave, icy cold to the bone. This time, in addition to the three top ancestral-level powerhouse Buddhas, Tianlei Temple also dispatched nearly 30 powerhouses who have reached the sixth step of the Dao. The lineup, looking at the entire heavens, no one dares to ignore except for the terrifying forces with the heavenly realm and the heavenly background. Tianxuan Buddha, the second among the five Buddhas of Tianlei Temple, has unfathomable strength. At this moment, he is wearing a dark red cassock, with a circle of Buddhist beads engraved with mysterious patterns hanging around his neck. Buddhist monk. "Benefactor, the poor monk is here, send the benefactor to the bliss of the Western Paradise, and listen to my Buddha''s teachings!" He clasped his hands together, with a look of compassion, and even when he was furious, his voice was full of kindness. Wang Feng was expressionless, raised his teacup indifferently, and took a sip lightly, not paying any attention to the powerful Tianlei Temple powerhouse around him, with his calm and breezy appearance, all the people watching from a distance were all Secretly admire. It is worthy of being the existence who dared to kill Tianlong Buddha. Such a calm posture is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Ordinary people, when surrounded by the three Buddhas of Tianlei Temple and nearly thirty Mingzun and above powerhouses, can be frightened to death. Even the ancestor-level powerhouses, I am afraid that they will feel sorry for them and beg for mercy again and again. "Why do you need to seek death?" At this moment of silence, a sigh resounded in the entire inn lobby, making everyone present stunned, staring blankly at the regrettable Wang Feng, and for a moment, shocked him into heaven. To be honest, killing Tianlong Buddha back then was only for the Sanshengshi. As long as Tianlei Temple did not come to provoke him, Wang Feng would not touch Tianlei Temple again. After all, he is not a bloodthirsty person. It''s a pity that these jumping clowns are still so self-righteous, and they don''t even think about it. Since he dared to kill Tianlong Buddha, didn''t he think that he would become an enemy of Tianlei Temple? Since he dared to kill, no need to think about it to know that he is not afraid of Tianlei Temple. What can be seen at a glance is to pretend to be deaf and dumb, begging for death! Sometimes, Wang Feng didn''t even know how these people survived till now? After so many years of inheritance, it has been passed down to the dog? Could it be that there is a powerful force behind this person? If not, how can you be so indifferent and arrogant? This idea not only appeared in the minds of everyone in the field, but also appeared in the minds of many strong men in Tianlei Temple. Even the three great Buddhas frowned. However, this fear was only for a moment. They can all see that Wang Feng and others are not people who practice Buddhism. In this Guangming Buddha Realm, after all, it is the world of Buddhism and Taoism. As long as they kill Wang Feng and others, even if there is a powerful force behind Wang Feng who wants to cross Yu Yu came to fight against him at Tianlei Temple, and he had to weigh it! At that time, it will be operated a little bit, not to mention mobilizing the power of the entire Guangming Buddha Realm, but at least half of it can be mobilized. Throughout the ages, no matter how powerful the forces are, they will not easily cross domains to deal with the forces of other domains. The forces in each God''s Domain may fight each other, but once they face foreign enemies, they are likely to unite. And who is sure to face the entire God''s Domain? "The benefactor has a deep demonic nature. The poor monk advised the benefactor to put down his resistance. Otherwise, the benefactor would not be able to bear the wrath of the Buddha!" Tianxuan Buddha spoke again, with a hint of coldness in his words, and the murderous intent in the air was almost condensed into substance Kill it! " The voice of indifference came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention to these idiots in Tianlei Temple. "Buzz!" However, when Tota Heavenly King and others were about to make a move, an inexplicable force suddenly emerged and enveloped the entire inn. Immediately afterwards, the time and space of the entire inn seemed to be frozen, except for Wang Feng and others and the sky. Except for everyone in Lei Temple, everyone else was unable to move, and even their thoughts were plunged into darkness. With such a sudden change, everyone in Tianlei Temple trembled with fear, even the three great Buddhas trembled all over their bodies. At this moment, they seemed to feel the sword of death hanging over them. They seemed to be able to move, but they dared not move at all, for fear that this inexplicable strong man would shake their hands and crush them to death. Wang Feng frowned slightly, and suddenly looked in a certain direction, his eyes were shining with golden light. To be able to freeze the time and space of the entire inn in an instant, and there are many ancestor-level powerhouses among them, at least they must be above the third level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Could it be that in the Tianlei Temple, there are still hidden powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God? It shouldn''t be! With the arrogance of Tianlei Temple, if there is a strong person in the realm of heaven and god, I''m afraid it will be even more arrogant. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was meditating, four figures quietly appeared in the inn. The leaders were Gashi Buddha and Brahma Buddha, and behind them were their respective disciples. "Old Najiashi (Vanluo), I have met my little friend!" The two Buddhas clasped their hands together and bowed slightly to Wang Feng, with benevolent smiles on their faces. The disciples behind them also bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, without despising Wang Feng at all just because he was young. Wang Feng frowned, arched his hands, and said with a light smile, "I don''t know what the two Buddhas are here for?" Latest URL: Chapter 1811： Devil Seed Latest URL: When Wang Feng talked with the two Buddhas as if no one was around, the three Buddhas in Tianlei Temple were already dumbfounded. They no longer had the arrogance they had before, only left with endless panic, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They didn''t know the identities of Jia and Sha, but just freezing the time and space of the inn with this one hand scared them out of their wits. With such means, who else can do it besides the Heavenly Dao God Realm? It would be fine if that was the case, but they never expected that these two great Buddhas at the level of heaven would actually look at their enemies and be so polite to them? This is a heavenly Buddha! It is impossible for them to be so polite even if they are extremely powerful ancestors, let alone a mere Daoist like Wang Feng. However, people are very polite to Wang Feng, a mere Daoist. How can this prevent Tianxuan Buddha and others from being afraid? "thump!" The three Buddhas of Tianlei Temple knelt down directly, and in front of the two great Buddhas, they were convinced. "My lord, I waited just now, just joking with you." "Tianlong Buddha, you deserve it." With a trembling voice, Tianxuan Buddha saluted Wang Feng respectfully, almost licking his face and calling him father. Wang Feng didn''t answer, but just quietly looked at the two Buddhas, Jiashi and Fanluo. "Amitabha." Seeing this, the Vatican Buddha recited the Buddha''s name softly, and immediately after that, an inexplicable force rippled from him, and in an instant, it enveloped all the strong people in Tianlei Temple. "boom!" The three top ancestor-level powerhouses and nearly thirty Mingzun and above powerhouses were instantly shattered under the sound of the Buddha''s name, and dissipated in the world like shining stars without causing the slightest wave. This tyrannical and terrifying method caused the faces of King Tota and the others to change drastically. They gathered around Wang Feng one by one, watching Vatican Buddha and the others vigilantly. "Little friend, the old monks are here to ask you to help the Bright God Realm for the sake of the hundreds of millions of souls in the Bright God Realm!" Fanluo Buddha, who easily crushed everyone in Tianlei Temple to death, did not change at all. He looked at Wang Feng with burning eyes, and said out in compassion. "oh?" "The two Buddhas look up to this junior!" "The younger generation is only a mere Daoist, how can he be able to save the entire Guangming God Realm? With two Buddhas here, what disaster can there be in the Guangming God Realm?" A look of surprise flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes. Although he was wondering about the disaster in Guangming God''s Domain, he blurted out the words of refusal without hesitation. What a joke, what does the safety of Guangming God''s Domain have to do with him? He is not a good person. After being fooled by others, he inexplicably provokes powerful enemies, which can make these two Buddhas feel troublesome, and even rise to the safety of the entire Guangming God Realm. It is enough to imagine how terrible the disaster they are talking about ? Buddhist and Taoist monks, those who have entered the realm of the gods and gods can be called great Buddhas, and those who have entered the fifth realm of the gods and gods can be called Buddhas! Although he can''t see through the cultivation of these two people, he can feel a strong crisis from them. With his current strength, he is obviously a Buddha-level figure who can give him such a crisis. Fanluo Buddha and Jiashi Buddha looked at each other, equally surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Feng could guess their details. They didn''t reveal their Buddha''s identity just now. As expected of the person chosen by my Buddha, he is really extraordinary! The two Buddhas were even more convinced that Wang Feng was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface. "Although my cultivation level is low, my friend is chosen by my Buddha. Since my Buddha appointed me to be able to solve this disaster, I have the ability to solve it!" Fan Luo Buddha stared at Wang Feng and chuckled. , The words are full of trust in Wang Feng. Before Wang Feng could say no, he continued: "My little friend, you should know about the battle of darkness back then, right?" "That battle, on the surface, was a world war below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but in fact, it involved a multi-party game. It''s not that the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses didn''t make a move, but they were all restraining each other!" "Although the God Emperor of the Other Shore was only a peerless ancestral powerhouse back then, his talent and talent are unprecedented!" "The clan of those who hold the sky is indeed powerful, but the combat power of the God Emperor on the other side back then was able to defeat the existence of the Daoist Yang Realm with the peak of Dao Zun, and even the idle Heavenly Dao Yang Realm is not his opponent. Now, you have to be careful!" Speaking of this, Vatican Buddha paused, and a touch of admiration appeared on his kind face. It was better than an existence of his level, and he had to say admiration when talking about the God Emperor on the other side. Looking at the entire heavens, how many people, at the peak of Dao Zun, can have such heaven-defying combat power as the God Emperor of the Other Bank? From ancient times to the present, I am afraid that there are only a handful of them. "Back then, before the start of the Dark War, the God Emperor of the Other Shore tried to cross the barrier of the Dao of Heaven and achieve the Divine Realm of the Dao of Heaven. Unfortunately, his talent is too terrifying, even the Dao of Heaven is afraid of it." "Therefore, when he triggered the Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation, he attracted the attack of an incarnation of the Heavenly Dao!" "Because of the attack and killing of the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, he failed to break through, and he was severely injured. Even so, after the start of the Dark War, he still fought against the ten supreme ancestors with his own strength. Super strong, kill more than half of them before they fall!" "Someone once said that after the Emperor of the Other Shore, there will be no pride in the world!" Um? Hearing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the calm lake of his heart swept away like a stormy sea. He never expected that he would hear the message of his ninth life from the mouth of Vatican Buddha. What really surprised him was that the memory of the Ninth God Emperor of the Other Bank did not contain the information that Brahma Buddha said. Could it be that it was deliberately erased by the God Emperor of the Other Bank? "If you are targeted by the Dao of Heaven, even if you are reincarnated, as long as the memory is not erased, you will still be targeted by the Dao of Heaven. If you want to erase the memory influenced by the Dao of Heaven, the ninth life of the host must pay a heavy price!" When Wang Feng was suspicious, the system that had been depressed for a long time suddenly made a sound. Wang Feng suddenly realized, but he didn''t care about the price paid by the Ninth World. What he cared about was the incarnation of heaven in the mouth of Vatican Buddha! "If it wasn''t for the old monk and Jia Shi who were also involved in the enemy''s heavenly power, the old monk would not have known such details!" "Very few people know that even though the God Emperor of the Other Shore encountered the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven back then and failed to cross the catastrophe, he smashed the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven to pieces, stunning him forever!" "It''s just that the shattered incarnation of the Dao of Heaven contained the will of the heavenly demons. After it dissipated, a strong man who practiced the way of resentment just absorbed it and transformed into a demon **** resentment seed!" "At first, no one noticed and allowed him to grow up. After he found out, his strength was already terrifying to the extreme. Back then, he tried to refine the Light God Realm in order to prove the Dao of the Heavenly Dao, and was joined by many Buddhas at that time. It was severely injured, but it failed to kill it, but was sealed in the Light God Realm!" Latest URL: Chapter 1812： hope its you Please indicate the source when reprinting "Fantasy: My Zongmen''s Hundred Million Dots Strong": The entire inn hall echoed with the dignified voice of the Vatican Buddha, stronger than a person like him, when facing the unrivaled monster who was about to break the seal, he would tremble with fear! Although the Heavenly Dao barrier is weakening continuously, it still hasn''t completely disappeared. Only those who are in the fourth or even fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao are able to make a move. Perhaps, after being sealed for countless years, the great demon''s strength is no longer in ten, but even if he is only in the fourth realm of heaven, his combat power is far from what ordinary people can compare. They may not be able to fight. After all, this is a Demon God''s Resentment Seed, and it is a Demon God''s Resentment Seed fused with fragments of the Heavenly Dao Avatar. In a sense, this Demon God''s Resentment Seed is equivalent to the Heavenly Dao''s incarnation, and he may not even be affected by the Heavenly Dao barrier! Judging from the current situation, the breaking of this demon god''s resentment seed may not be without the handwriting of Tiandao. Perhaps, this is Tiandao''s first temptation when the dark age comes. Not only wanting to blast out the hidden powerhouse in the heavens, but also a temptation from the Dao of Heaven. Although this is only the conjecture of Fanluo Buddha and others, they think that this conjecture is almost inseparable. Otherwise, with the ability of the demon god''s resentment, it would have been broken long ago, so how could they wait until now? Hearing the words of Fan Luo Buddha, Wang Feng''s original excitement dissipated instantly. He thought he could see the incarnation of the heavenly way. If the seal in this bright Buddha field was the incarnation of the heavenly way, Wang Feng might try his best to give it a try. Can he kill that incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, but what does the Devil God Resentment Seed have to do with him? There are so many big men in this world, it is difficult for him to protect himself now, how can he be in the mood to care about others? If you know you can''t save them and try to save them, that''s not a good person, it''s a fool. If it''s relatives and friends, it''s fine, a group of strangers, want him to sacrifice his life to save? What a joke. Although Wang Feng had the intention of refusing in his heart, he still asked aloud: "Didn''t the barrier of heaven already exist during the dark war back then? How can the cultivation base of the demon god''s resentment seed be so grandiose in the heavens?" Do it?" Hearing this, Vatican Buddha explained in a condensed voice: "The dark battle had a great impact, and the fall of the incarnation of the heavenly way caused the barrier of the heavenly way to be torn open. Because of this, in that battle, It''s not that those who are strong in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm cannot make a move, but they are all restrained!" Immediately afterwards, before Wang Feng could open his mouth, Fan Luo Buddha continued: "According to our calculations, if this demon god''s resentment seed is broken, although its strength has not reached its peak, it is very likely that it has a cultivator at the peak of the Tian Dao Hao state. Because, the combat power can be said to be invincible under immortality." "The most important thing is that it may not be affected by the barrier of heaven, which is fused with the incarnation of heaven!" "Based on the current situation of the heavens, if it is allowed to wreak havoc, the entire heavens may fall into disaster. Once it absorbs enough blood food, it will not only recover its cultivation, but even improve to a higher level!" Hearing Fan Luo Buddha''s words, Wang Feng fell silent. He may not care about the so-called big power in Guangming Buddha Field, but if it involves the entire heavens, he really can''t stand by and watch. After all, if he doesn''t work together to deal with this demon god''s resentment, once the opponent is powerful, it will be difficult for the whole world. A united enemy. What''s more, he seems to be ruthless, every time he confronts an enemy, he will definitely cut grass and roots, but he always maintains a trace of kindness in his heart, he can''t just stand by and watch those weak and innocent people become the blood food of this demon god''s resentful species! "Perhaps my little friend thinks it''s absurd for us to place our hopes on you, but this is indeed my Buddha''s guidance. Although we don''t know why, my Buddha can''t be wrong!" Looking at Wang Feng who was in silence, Buddha Fan Luo''s eyes flickered with tenacity, and he said loudly. Beside him, Gasha Buddha and the disciples of the two Buddhas were full of admiration, with endless faith in their eyes, as if their Buddha was everything to them. Hearing the fanatical words of Fanluo Buddha, Wang Feng became more silent. He once created a **** of faith with his own hands. Therefore, he is more aware of the horror of faith than anyone else. At this moment, in his eyes, Fanluo Buddha and others are nothing. A top master in the realm of heaven and gods, but just a person who trusts the **** in his heart! He only believes in himself, and sometimes he doesn''t even believe in himself, because he doesn''t even know who he is, but he can''t judge other people''s beliefs! "What is revealed in the realm of ten thousand Buddhas is the guidance of my Buddha!" "It was born from the Light God Realm, and it carries the will of all the Buddhist cultivators in the entire Bright God Realm. Perhaps, very few Buddhist cultivators in the entire Bright God Realm know the demon gods that they may face, but the deepest subconsciousness of their soul origin Hope, but you!" Fanluo Buddha''s words made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble. He didn''t think that Vatican Buddha was lying to him. If it wasn''t true, how could a Buddha-level figure above the fifth realm of the Dao of Heaven say such words? But he... is just an ordinary person! How can He De! "good!" "Let me try!" After a long silence, UU Reading Wang Feng raised his head just now, and spoke to Vatican Buddha in an extremely calm tone. He knew that the Demon God''s Resentment Seed would be very strong once it was broken, and even more aware of the danger this battle would bring him, but he still agreed, not for anything else, but for the trust of hundreds of millions of living beings in this Bright Buddha Land! "Amitabha!" Several Vatican Buddhas recited the Buddha''s name together and bowed to Wang Feng. "How long before it breaks the seal?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice. Now that the decision has been made, he will make sufficient preparations. In fact, with his current strength, he may not be able to defeat the Demon God''s Resentment Seed. The Demon God''s Resentful Seed is said to be invincible under immortality, and it may not be invincible. However, the strength of the Demon God''s Resentful Seed is only the guesswork of Fan Luo Buddha and others. No one knows how strong its real breaking power will be. What if Vatican Buddha and others guessed wrong? He never likes to be hurt by both sides, and he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. What he yearns for more is to be crushed without any suspense! "Its breaking of the seal is directly related to the weakening of the barrier of heaven. At the current rate of weakening of the barrier of heaven, it is estimated that there is still one year before the day of breaking the seal!" Fan Luo Buddha seemed to have a draft in his stomach. After Wang Feng asked, he didn''t even hesitate, so he spoke out. a year... Wang Feng lowered his head and pondered. The fastest way for him to improve his strength is to upgrade the system level. However, it is impossible to kill an incarnation of Heavenly Dao within a year. The cultivation of several people! recommend this book Chapter 1813： 1 Guancanglan Please indicate the source when reprinting "Fantasy: My Zongmen''s Hundred Million Dots Strong": After deciding to deal with the Demon God''s Resentful Seed, Wang Feng did not stay in the Guangming God''s Domain, but took Li Jing and others to the other side of the God''s Domain through the cross-domain teleportation array of the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas! It''s not Wang Feng''s character to practice peacefully and peacefully. Going to the God Realm of the Other Shore, and being able to obtain the wealth left by the Ninth God Emperor of the Other Shore and the masters who are loyal to him, may increase his Immortal Sect''s power a little. No matter how bad it is, those wealth can also help him improve the strength of Tai Cang Molong and others. Wang Feng and the others left quietly, but the legend that they stayed in the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas was earth-shattering! On that day, no one in the entire City of Ten Thousand Buddhas knew what happened in the inn, but everyone knew that the three Buddhas of Tianlei Temple and nearly thirty strong men of fate who stepped into the inn could no longer Walking out of the inn, only the people in the inn could faintly see Wang Feng and others leave while they were awake. Counting the Tianlong Buddha, the fourth of the five great Buddhas in Tianlei Temple, who was completely defeated by Wang Feng, since the War of Darkness, there has never been such a horrific loss in the entire Light God Realm! Four top ancestor-level powerhouses have fallen! In the eyes of the world, the top ancestor-level powerhouses are almost the absolute existence of the heavens. Although many people know that there is still a **** of heaven, how many people in this world can see the **** of heaven? Even Dao Zun, to them, is an extremely strong man who sees the head of the dragon but never sees the tail, let alone the heavenly god? But now, in just a few hours, three top ancestor-level powerhouses have fallen. Who will not be silent when they see it? Who is not shocked when they see it? Tianlei Temple is destroyed! After the fall of the four Buddhas, their enemies swarmed up and destroyed the entire Tianlei Temple. Even the strongest Buddha in retreat, Tianlei Buddha, was besieged and killed by several ancestral powerhouses! It''s just that the Guangming God''s Domain has just passed by in a hurry, but it has destroyed a top power in the Guangming God''s Domain. Many powerful forces in the entire Guangming God''s Domain fear Wang Feng like a tiger! A certain paradise in the Guangming God Realm! Here, it is quiet and peaceful, with dozens of thatched huts, small bridges and flowing water, and peach blossoms, like ordinary people, ordinary but warm, in the void, there are endless solid Buddha patterns, like elves, playing happily in this paradise , Add a few strands of mysterious fantasy to this ordinary place! Under a big tree in the center of the thatched hut, a dozen or so old monks with wrinkled but kind faces were sitting together. The Vatican Buddha and even the Gashi Buddha who had talked with Wang Feng before were among them! "Vanluo, Jiashi, during this trip, have you found the person chosen by my Buddha?" Dressed in a crimson cassock, the old monk sitting in the center spoke slowly, his words were extremely gentle, like a ray of spring breeze, it could warm people''s hearts! As the old monk''s voice fell, more than a dozen old monks around also looked at the two of Vatican and Buddha, and there was a ray of expectation in their eyes that shone with the mystery of Buddhism. "The man''s name is Wang Feng. He is very mysterious and strange. I can''t see through it." "He has promised that if the Devil God Resentment Seed is born, he will help." Vatican Buddha nodded slightly, his eyes glistened. As a strong man in the sixth realm of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, in this world, there are very few people whose cultivation level is lower than him that he can''t see through. Even in his generation, he could see a trace of it, but only Wang Feng, who was illusory and unfathomable like an abyss, he couldn''t even detect a trace of it! It is also because of this that he firmly believes that Wang Feng is the one chosen by the Buddha, and even more firmly believes that although Wang Feng''s cultivation level is low, he may be able to solve the demon god''s grievances! The Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, as a divine object born in the Guangming God''s Domain, represents the will of Buddhism in the entire Guangming God''s Domain, and it is also the supreme ''Buddha'' in the hearts of them and even all the Buddhist cultivators in the Guangming God''s Domain! Even among them, the Buddha with the highest cultivation base could not control the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, nor could he really move the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but Wang Feng could make the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas manifest independently, and even guided them to find it. . Doesn''t this...can''t prove Wang Feng''s magic? "So good!" The leading old monk and the rest of the dozen or so old monks all nodded in satisfaction, and the gloom that had accumulated between their brows seemed to have dissipated a lot at this moment! "The devil''s grievances should not be underestimated. Even if there is someone chosen by my Buddha, we still need to make a complete plan!" One of the old monks narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a concentrated voice. "good!" "Amitabha, what brother said is right!" All the old monks clasped their hands together and nodded in response. Who would have thought that there are dozens of Buddha-level powerhouses hidden in this ordinary place. These people are definitely the most terrifying and ancient background in the Guangming God Realm. Zu... But now, because of the demon god''s resentment, they are all gathered together. Perhaps it is only when facing a common enemy that these contradictory existences can be brought together. "Open the Land of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" The leading old monk suddenly said. As soon as these words fell, all the Buddhas present were shocked, and they suddenly looked at the headed old monk, with surprise in their eyes! The Land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a holy land transformed by the mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which contains unimaginable opportunities. Since the birth of Guangming God''s Domain, as long as the Buddhist cultivators in the Guangming God''s Domain and even the Buddhas in the heavens fall, all of them will die. The whole body of Buddhist attainments will basically be drawn by the Ten Thousand Buddhas Divine Mirror and fall into the Ten Thousand Buddhas Kingdom. UU reading www.uukanshu. com After countless years of accumulation, the entire territory of Ten Thousand Buddhas has already become an indescribably mysterious place. Even Buddhas like them are crazy about this holy place. Perhaps, the opportunities in it are not very helpful to their cultivation, but they can make them realize the mysterious Buddhist teachings, and even use the thousands of Buddhist teachings to perfect their own Buddhist teachings. There are huge benefits. However, every time the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm is opened, it is not controlled by them at all. Only the old monk who has been with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Mirror for the longest time and has the highest cultivation level can actively open the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm. Once opened, he also needs to pay a huge price! Therefore, over the years, the number of times he took the initiative to open it was very small, and even he himself waited until the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm opened on its own before entering it to understand the Buddhadharma. "I''ll wait, thank you brother for fulfilling!" "If senior brother has any needs, I will do my best!" A group of old monks stood up one after another, and bowed respectfully to the old monk headed by him. ... The Other Shore God''s Domain, the largest and strongest domain in the God Realm, connects the four great Jedi. It has a vast territory and countless resources. From this, endless powerhouses are born. Under the seemingly prosperous scene, it also shows cruelty. Here, the weak are not qualified to live at all, only the truly strong can protect themselves! Guanlan City is the closest city to the boundary barrier between the Bian God Realm and the Bright God Realm. At the same time, this city is also the closest city to the Sea of ??Illusion, one of the four great Jedi. The famous Mission Hills! A look at the sword is wonderful, and there is no casting in the sea! recommend this book Chapter 1814： 5 Avenue Court Please indicate the source when reprinting "Fantasy: My Zongmen''s Hundred Million Dots Strong": Mission Hills is not a real lake, but a lake composed of sword energy and even the mysterious way of sword. According to legend, countless years ago, there was a couple who traveled here. The woman wanted to see the lake, so her husband split the Mission Hills with a sword. , and even the mysterious way of the sword, the waves are turbulent and surging. Countless sword cultivators from the other side of the gods have come across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, just to see the mystery of the kendo left by the sages of the sword. This Mission Hills Lake has created countless swordsmen and even masters of the sword. holy place! This lake is destined not to be owned by one force or even one person, it is owned by all sword cultivators in the entire God Realm on the other side. Today, this Mission Hills has ushered in a group of people. This group of people is Wang Feng and others who came from the Guangming God Realm. After they came out of the cross-domain teleportation formation in Guanlan City, Wang Feng and the others stayed in Guanlan City for a while to learn about the current situation in the other side of the God Realm. , Also learned about the existence of Mission Hills. Wang Feng, who practiced the way of swords himself, became interested in Mission Hills Lake, so he brought everyone to Mission Hills Lake to see the Mission Hills Lake, which is regarded as a sacred place by many sword cultivators in the God Realm on the other side! There are countless powerhouses in the Beyond God Realm and numerous forces, and they have their own set of evaluation rules. According to Wang Feng''s knowledge, the power levels of the entire Beyond God Realm are divided into low-level, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, absolute, and heavenly. That''s right, there are already Heavenly Dao-level forces in the current Paradise of Gods. With the weakening of the barrier of Heaven, the Paradise of Gods, which is the center of the nine domains of the God Realm, will only have more and more Heavenly Dao-level forces. There are countless non-influential forces, and anyone who reaches the high-level gods can be created; third-rate forces must have emperor-level powerhouses; second-rate forces must have ancient-level powerhouses; first-rate forces must have Taoist-level powerhouses; There are three strong men above the ancestor level! As for the Dao Court at the level of the Heavenly Dao, one must have a strong man at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! From this, it can be seen how terrifying the strength of the Other Shore God''s Domain is, and the Absolute Power alone is comparable to the overlord powers of other God''s Domains. Although Wang Feng also pays attention to the forces below the level of Heavenly Dao, he only cares about them roughly and doesn''t care much. With his current strength and even the Immortal Sect''s current strength, he is also qualified to not care about such forces. What he focuses on is the Heavenly Dao-level Taoist forces that have appeared. Currently, there are five Heavenly-level forces in the entire God Realm! Tianhuang Taoist Court, Shenque Holy Court, Zhenwu Holy Court, Jianxuan Sacred Sect, Wanhua God Tower, these five heavenly powers are the heavenly powers that look down on the world in the other side of God Realm today! Its background is unfathomable, and each of them is a terrorist force that has stood for countless years. Basically, they are left over from before the barrier of the heavens descended to the present. In such a long time, no one can imagine this level of power , What kind of power is hidden? This is also the reason why Wang Feng has always kept a low profile. His Immortal Sect seems to be powerful, but this strength is basically all he put together. If it weren''t for the profound background and the many trump cards, how could these forces exist for such a long time? According to the information Wang Feng has learned, among the five Dao Courts, the strongest existence in the world is the powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, but Wang Feng knows that the powerhouses of this level are far from those of these Dao Courts. The limit is just the limit under the barrier of today''s road. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was thinking, the sound of sword chanting that seemed to hit the soul suddenly resounded, waking Wang Feng up. Hearing the sound and looking around, he couldn''t help showing a touch of shock on his face. I saw that, about hundreds of miles away from where they were, a vast lake appeared, in which the sword energy was like waves, and the sword intent was like waves, surging continuously, and endless sharp edges swept around the lake like waves and wind. With this lake as the center, the land with a radius of hundreds of miles is full of densely packed attics, which surround this vast sword lake. In every attic, there is basically one or even several tyrannical auras. Obviously, The masters of these breaths are all sword cultivators who came to comprehend the sword intent of Mission Hills Lake. The mysterious way of swordsmanship in this world seems to have become extremely active due to the existence of Mission Hills Lake. Rao Wang Feng, hundreds of miles away from Mission Hills Lake, the sword intent in his body is still faintly aroused, as if about to recover on its own. At this moment, Wang Feng finally understood why many sword cultivators in the other side of the gods regarded this Mission Hills Lake as a holy land of swordsmanship! This is like a place of enlightenment! The place where the Dao is revealed, as the name suggests: the place where the Dao is manifested. For ordinary people to understand the Tao, they basically need to rely on their own comprehension to perceive the Tao in the world, and try their best to get close to it and get the approval of the Tao. Very few people can face the real Tao directly. But above Mission Hills Lake, there are all kinds of swordsmanship mysteries manifested, like an elf, walking against the wind and dancing on the waves. What a heaven-defying opportunity for all sword cultivators to be able to face the true principles of swordsmanship? In the whole world, how many holy places like this are there? At present, in the entire Immortal Sect, the only one that can surpass this Mission Hills is the avenue-level Ten Thousand Dao Temple created by Wang Feng with the divine power of Yuan Dao, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Even looking at the entire world, there are very few holy places for cultivation that can compare with the Temple of Myriad Taos created by Wang Feng! After all, so far, among the entire heavens, only Wang Feng has transcended the Dao and ascended to the realm of ''Origin''! However, Wang Feng knew that he was not the only one. At least the Yuan Village he had been to had been so far that he could not see through it. Yuancun, Yuancun, he even exaggeratedly thought that perhaps the entire Yuancun people are people who have ascended and transcended, otherwise, how could the little girl in Yuancun who helped him in the lost battle environment back then just quit with a single word? The way of heaven, to shock the heavens with one word? It was too late to say it, and when Wang Feng was pondering, he had already led Li Jing and others to the attic area. The closer they were to Mission Hills Lake, the more they felt the majestic and mysterious meaning of the sword. Even Wang Feng, who has always been extremely confident in his own way of the sword, feels ashamed of himself in front of this profound meaning of the way of the sword. Although, for Wang Feng, he has never had a great opportunity in the way of the sword, but he has integrated everything he has heard and seen into the way of the sword during his journey. The ancient emperor and even the ninth **** emperor of the other side made his swordsmanship reach the pinnacle, far surpassing the same level of swordsmanship! He didn''t know how far this sage of swordsmanship who cut out of Mission Hills had reached, but at least the current him is still far behind in front of such a swordsmanship, even though he has not yet fully integrated into the ancient emperor Wangchuan and even the other side. The **** emperor''s way of sword is mysterious, but it is still enough to see how terrifying this strong man is! Wang Feng''s spiritual thoughts spread out, looking for the empty attic. Not long after, Wang Feng led Li Jing and others towards the empty attic in the middle! recommend this book Chapter 1815： Cause and effect are not broken It is unknown who built this attic. It has three floors and is magnificent. When he came, Wang Feng had a little understanding that as long as there was no one in the attic of Mission Hills, he could move in at will. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t care, and took Li Jing and others into the attic. Many kendo masters who had originally observed the swordsmanship of Mission Hills Lake in their respective attics were stunned when they saw the actions of Wang Feng and the others. meaning. "He... how dare they enter Guanlan Pavilion?" "Aren''t these people afraid of death?" "It''s really interesting, is there still such a stunned young man these days?" "Hey, these people are unfamiliar, they should be from outside the domain, there is something to watch." All the sword cultivators chatted through voice transmission, their words were full of gloating. As sword cultivators who stayed in Mission Hills all year round, they knew that some of these attics were absolutely forbidden to enter at will. Anyone who dared to step into them, except their respective owners, would be dead. In recent years, quite a few stunned youths stepped into these attics without knowing what to say, and without exception, they all died. Especially this Lake of Mission Hills, no matter how strong a sword cultivator is, he would not dare to touch it, because the owner of this Lake of Mission Hills is the Son of the Profound Sword Sect, one of the Five Dao Courts in the world in recent years all. His kendo talent is superb, as hard as a sword, domineering and incomparable, anyone who touches it is basically beheaded by his sword, and becomes another ray of souls on his way of kendo, even if it is an old generation of strong, or Afraid of the Sword Profound Sacred Sect behind him, as well as his own strength, he would basically not provoke him. Usually when this person comes, the entire Mission Hills Lake is in a good mood, for fear of offending this person. Even if this person didn''t come today, after the news spread, these daring people would not be able to survive. After all, in the Beyond God Realm, there are so many people who want to curry favor with this Holy Son of the Sword Profound Sect, and he doesn''t even have to say anything. There are many forces and even powerful people who are willing to take action for him to solve Wang Feng and other daring people. "Finally... see you again." Standing in an attic in a remote place, a vicissitudes of life and a deep sigh suddenly resounded through the entire attic, and a vague gaze, through the attic, looked at the Guanlan Pavilion where Wang Feng and others were located. "Husband, do you know those people?" A gentle and delicate voice sounded in the attic. In the attic, a young man in fine clothes is sitting cross-legged on a futon, and a table is placed in front of him, on which lies a simple and simple long sword, but if you look carefully, you can see It was found that the robe on the right arm of the young man was empty. His eyes are deep and bright, revealing the vicissitudes of youth. Beside the young man, stood a beautiful woman in a long purple dress, her eyes were full of gentleness, she was pouring tea for the young man, while asking curiously. "There is still a period of cause and effect that has not been resolved." The young man had far-sighted eyes, and explained a sentence softly, without saying much. The beautiful woman nodded slightly, but did not ask further questions. After thinking about it, the woman couldn''t hold back after all, and said: "They have entered the Guanlan Pavilion now. With the temperament of that holy son, I am afraid that they will not be able to be kind. Husband plans to...?" The woman looked at the young man fixedly, with traces of worry in her gentle eyes. She is well aware of how terrifying the Sword Profound Sacred Sect is. Facing such a heavenly Dao court, even the forces behind her are hard to contend with. If young people intervene, it will be...! Hearing this, the young man smiled slightly, held the woman''s hand, and said softly, "My husband is a swordsman!" "In these days, my husband has been here to understand the mystery of the sword in Mission Hills Lake, and has opened up a brand new way of the sword. However, the cause and effect have not been broken, and the husband has never been able to enter the realm of heaven and gods!" "This time, maybe it''s a robbery, maybe it''s also a chance to be a husband!" The woman''s exquisite and delicate body trembled suddenly, she lowered her head slowly, and remained silent. Swordsman, rather tough than broken! She didn''t want her husband to be in danger, but she also understood that she couldn''t persuade him, if he retreated, it wouldn''t be him. After thinking about it, the woman raised her head, stared at the young man, and said with a sweet smile: "No matter what my husband does, Yun''er will support you." The young man didn''t speak, but held the woman''s hand even tighter. At this time, the young man and the woman seemed to sense something, and they stared at the void in the distance together. At the same time, the sword cultivators in the other attics also looked in that direction with gloating looks on their faces. "Those people, it''s going to be miserable...!" In Guanlan Pavilion, Wang Feng and others didn''t know that all the sword cultivators in the attic were distracted by them. At this moment, he took Li Jing and others to stand on the third floor of Guanlan Pavilion, looking at the entire Mission Hills Lake. Climbing up and looking far away, this loft does not seem to be high, but standing on the third floor, you can see the whole view of Mission Hills Lake. This lake is no different from the rumors, it looks like a sword mark, standing here, Wang Feng and others can feel the wisps of sword intent coming out of Mission Hills Lake and drifting towards them. These sword intents do not hurt people, and are full of endless gentleness, just like a refined and easy-going person, telling the world his way through the sword in his hand. Sensing these sword intents carefully, Wang Feng shrank his pupils and stared at Mission Hills Lake, as if he wanted to see through it completely. These sword intents are mysterious and unparalleled, as deep as the sea, and he actually feels the sword way that is almost close to the Dao in it? Could it be that this sword cultivator who split through Mission Hills Lake with his sword is a celestial ancestor-level figure? Or even an existence that has half a foot into the Dao God Realm? Originally, Wang Feng simply wanted to use the mystery of this Mission Hills lake to prove his own swordsmanship and help his swordsmanship to a higher level, but now, he is more interested in this sage of swordsmanship who cut out of Mission Hills Lake. He circulated the source power in his body, concentrated it in his eyes, and then looked at Mission Hills Lake. Under his gaze, the entire Mission Hills Lake seems to have changed, the original sword energy, the lake of sword intent, and the attic, etc., UU reading www. uukanshu.com has all disappeared, only lush mountains. But at this moment, an unremarkable sword light fell from the sky, and the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked in an instant, and Mission Hills Lake was formed in this way. A woman, standing above the sky, has not withdrawn her sword finger. With this sword, the opponent didn''t even use a sword, but just used a sword finger to cut out a sword at will. When he glimpsed these two figures, he even felt the source power in his body trembling slightly, as if he had touched the same kind of power. "boom!" "get out." Just when Wang Feng wanted to take a closer look, there was a roaring sound, and the illusion was cracked inch by inch, and he also returned to reality, with two strands of blood overflowing from his eyes, he shook slightly, evaporated the blood, and looked angrily at outside the attic. If it wasn''t for the disturbance from the people outside the attic, he might be able to see the real face of the green shirt, and even use the source force to move his sword way, so that he can really get close to the sword way of this sage swordsman. Chapter 1816： reunion At this moment, outside Guanlan Pavilion, there were two figures standing quietly, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in purple, with a purple gold crown on his head, jade hanging around his waist, a tall and straight figure, a handsome face, like a noble son, resigned from the world and independent, exuding a domineering and unparalleled aura, which made people dare not approach him. However, at that moment, on that handsome face, there was raging anger. This man is none other than the holy son of Xuanjian Sect, Wu Di! However, the woman beside him was even more attractive. This woman was wearing a long snow-white dress, a pair of slender snow-white jade legs looming under the long skirt, her cold and exquisite face exuded the aura that strangers should not enter, like an iceberg, but also like a sharp sword of aloofness. At this time, Wu Di was standing in front of the woman, his eagle-like eyes were as cold as falling into an ice cave. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to occupy his exclusive attic? I really don''t know how to live or die! In his life, just like his name, he has never failed. Although he stayed in the Sword Profound Saint Sect all the year round and never appeared in the world, but in the sect, he was already invincible among the younger generation, and it took only 1,936 years to reach the position of Saint Son , known as the person with the best swordsmanship since the three generations of Xuanjian Sect. Xu Shiku is invincible, he no longer puts his opponent in the sect, but sets his sights on the Taoist court, which is also secluded from the world. Although the Dao Court is hiding from the world, they all have teleportation arrays with each other, and they can also step into each other''s small world and communicate. Therefore, he stepped into other Taoist courts and challenged many young talents in other Taoist courts. Those who can match him are very few, and the only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him in the way of swordsmanship is the woman beside him . Since Xuansheng Sect of Jianxuan entered the world, he thought that there could be a heavenly pride in the world that would make him feel pressured, but to his disappointment, he searched the entire God Realm, but he couldn''t find a heavenly pride that would impress him. By chance, he learned of the existence of Mission Hills Lake, so he came to Mission Hills Lake, and felt the supreme sword intent in the lake, and his own swordsmanship had a faint tendency to improve. He was ecstatic, and shared the news with the woman he admired, that is, the person next to him. It''s a pity that she is too cold and too proud. Even if it is him, the relationship with her is only between strange and familiar, but his heart is full of her. In Wu Di''s view, only This woman is worthy of me. He invited him several times without hesitation, and finally waited until the woman agreed to accompany him to Mission Hills, but he never expected that the attic where he usually stayed was occupied by outsiders. How could he not be angry? If it was just him, he might not be so angry, he would just casually crush that daring person to death, but he will not allow him to lose face in front of the woman he likes! Wu Di''s anger made the entire Mission Hills Lake dead silent. Many sword cultivators in the attic held their breath and watched the development of the situation quietly. However, everyone looked at the Mission Hills Pavilion with a hint of The color of pity. They could almost imagine how miserable the fate of Wang Feng and others would be! In the presence, the only one whose mind was calm was the woman beside Wu Di. She stood there quietly, as if she was only immersed in her own world, without any disturbance. But if you look closely, you can find that since she stepped into the vicinity of Mission Hills, her gaze has been locked on Mission Hills, as if a sword shadow shone in her pupils, as if in her eyes, nothing but Mission Hills , except for the sword, there is no room for anything else. She thought that Mission Hills Lake was just an excuse for Wu Di to find her out, but she never thought that the mystery of swordsmanship contained in Mission Hills Lake is so profound, if she knew this earlier, how could she refuse Wu Di''s invitation? She didn''t even need Wu Di, she came by herself. "Crackling." Under the eyes of Wu Di and everyone in the attic, the gate of Guanlan Pavilion slowly opened, and the figures of Wang Feng and others came into everyone''s eyes. The only one who ignored it was the woman who only had Mission Hills in her eyes. Wu Di stared at Wang Feng with ice-cold eyes. The majestic Wang Feng made him even more angry. He thought that his demeanor was incomparable, but he didn''t expect that a random ant would be able to compare with him. In front of Wang Feng, he even felt ashamed! This person must die! In just a moment, Wu Di gave Wang Feng a kill order in his heart. "Fellow Daoist, is the elder behind you teaching you like this?" "Could it be that you don''t know that it is extremely impolite to disturb people''s perception?" Wang Feng looked indifferently, staring at Wu Di, and questioned. Being interrupted from observation made him feel angry in his already calm state of mind, he hadn''t felt angry for a long time, even when he was besieged and killed by many powerful people in the God Realm, he was not angry at all Pass. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Wu Di and everyone in the attic all froze, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, even the woman who only had eyes on Mission Hills couldn''t help but cast a glance at Wang Feng. He...he dared to question Wu Di? Wu Di laughed angrily at Wang Feng''s attitude. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng would not only admit his mistake on his knees, but also question him? Who gave him the guts? "Fellow?" "You are also called this holy son as a fellow Taoist?" "I don''t know the so-called ants, dare to occupy the attic of my son?" "How do you want to die?" Wu Di stared at Wang Feng with a gloomy face, and shouted without the slightest emotion. The cold and murderous words swept across the whole world, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme, making one feel like falling into an ice cave. As the holy son of the Dao court-level power Xuansheng Sect, Wu Di''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Dao Zun, and his strength has been condensed to the extreme. The strong contend against one or two, if it is not for the barrier of heaven, his current cultivation base may have reached the level of heaven and god! It can be said that UU reading www. uukanshu. Most of the top talents at the Dao Court level have basically reached the level of Dao Zun. After all, after countless years of training, coupled with the training of the Dao Court, they are not comparable to the starting point alone. But even among the top talents in the Taoist court, Wu Di''s strength and talent are still on the pyramid, and only a few evildoers with supernatural forces can surpass him. These peerless arrogances in the Taoist court are the truly magnificent young generation among the heavens, who can crush the ages! "Buzz!" Hearing Wu Di''s words, Wang Feng responded just now, and a crisp and clear sound of sword chant suddenly resounded from the loft in the distance. Immediately afterwards, an awe-inspiring sword intent shot up into the sky, pointing at Wu Di was staring at Wang Feng coldly. The sudden change made everyone in the room stare at him, even Wang Feng and the others or that woman. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, two figures stepped out of nowhere. A man and a woman, both of them are peerless, but the man''s right arm robe is empty, fluttering under the caress of the breeze. Chapter 1817： Chen Taixuan VS Saint Son of Sword Sect A man and a woman floated between Wang Feng and the others, Wu Di and the woman. They were imposing and magnificent. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone present. Some people were shocked by the demeanor of the two, but they were more concerned about the sword intent emanating from the man. This sword intent is ethereal and far away, extremely mysterious. "Sect Master Wang, long time no see." The man ignored the attention of everyone present, but turned to look at Wang Feng with a smile on his face. "Chen Taixuan, long time no see." Wang Feng also laughed. He never expected that he would meet his old friend here, let alone that this old man had already reached such a state. This person came to the God Realm only a little earlier than him, but he also reached At the peak of Dao Zun, it can be seen that his opportunity must be astonishing. Whether it is Wang Feng or Chen Taixuan, they no longer confront each other like they did back then, but are like old friends with only the joy of meeting each other. As far as Wang Feng was concerned, although Chen Taixuan had been hostile to him back then, but the other party knew the current affairs and cut off his arm to apologize, and those hatreds disappeared; as far as Chen Taixuan was inferior to others, there was nothing to complain about, now he The only thing he wants to do is to settle the cause and effect with Wang Feng and fight again. "This is my wife, Di Ziyun." "This is my husband''s old friend, Wang Feng!" Chen Taixuan introduced Wang Feng and Di Ziyun. Wang Feng smiled and nodded towards Di Ziyun. Di Ziyun also bowed slightly to Wang Feng, with a little curiosity in her eyes. Although Chen Taixuan behaved normally, she could still feel that Chen Taixuan was very nervous and even very cautious at the moment. . Ever since she was with Chen Taixuan, she had never seen Chen Taixuan look like this. "I want to fight you again!" Chen Taixuan took a deep breath, stared at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. "good." Wang Feng nodded slightly, and did not refuse. He could feel that Chen Taixuan''s cultivation had reached the peak of Taoism, but he was still a little short of the heavenly realm. Now it seems that he was affected by the cause and effect of the year. "You guys, **** it!" Wang Feng chatted with Chen Taixuan as if no one was around, which made Wu Di completely angry. There was raging anger in his deep eyes, and a domineering and unparalleled aura suddenly burst out from him, stirring up the wind and clouds in the sky! "boom!" The mighty power overwhelmingly crushed towards Wang Feng and the others, as if to tear Wang Feng and the others into pieces. "Sect Master Wang, this person is Wu Di, the holy son of the Sword Profound Sect. The attic you stepped on before was occupied by him!" "This man is tyrannical and unparalleled. Someone who accidentally stepped in like you before was killed by him!" Chen Taixuan''s voice transmission came from his ear, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the furious Wu Di, his face remained unchanged. What are you afraid of? Just because you don''t want to provoke, doesn''t mean you don''t dare to provoke. "I heard that Your Excellency is unparalleled in swordsmanship? I will take over this battle!" But at this moment, Chen Taixuan stood up, stopped in front of Wu Di, and made a faint sound. With that breezy appearance, it seemed that what he was facing was not a peerless arrogance, but just an ordinary person. Chen Taixuan''s decisive appearance made all the sword cultivators in the attic silent. Some admired it, while others ridiculed it... Looking at Chen Taixuan''s tall and straight figure, Wang Feng sighed slightly. He did not move extra, but just watched quietly. He knew very well that although Chen Taixuan''s move was for him to take over Wu Di''s anger, it was more important. Many people still want to use Wu Di''s hand to condense their own sword power to the extreme so as to fight him. The majestic son of Xuanjian Sect was just used as a stepping stone by Chen Taixuan? Afterwards, Chen Taixuan will definitely offend the other party to death. At that time, he will either break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, or he can only perish in this Mission Hills Lake. He is betting his life on it. At this moment, Wang Feng admired Chen Taixuan immensely. In the past, the opponent was arrogant and unparalleled, as tough as a sword, but after being defeated by him, not only was he not disturbed by setbacks, but he realized his shame and was brave. Spirit world. At this time, Chen Taixuan possessed both strength and softness, and his sword intent was firm and indomitable. He seemed to be a true master of swordsmanship. In this world, there are not many who are qualified to fight against him in the same state of swordsmanship. "catch?" "What are you picking up? What are you?" The sound of roaring resounded throughout Mission Hills. At some point in Wu Di''s hand, a blue long sword glowing with cold light appeared. The sword was in his hand, and the momentum was like a rainbow. He slashed at Chen Taixuan as if he had opened up the world. . The whole world trembled under this sword, and the long and narrow cracks in the void spread far away. Facing this sword, Chen Taixuan calmly raised his hand and pointed, a sword energy shot out like a meteor, and collided with Wu Di''s sword in an instant. "boom!" The sword energy formed a storm and raged in all directions. Chen Taixuan and Wu Di stood in the air, but neither was affected. However, at this moment, Wu Di became more and more annoyed. He thought that Chen Taixuan could be dealt with with this sword, but he did not expect that Chen Taixuan could take his own sword so easily. Losing face in front of the person he admired made the anger in his heart even stronger. "boom!" Dao Zun''s aura of peak cultivation unreservedly blossomed out, and the sharp and domineering sword intent rose from him, straight into the sky, smashing all the clouds and mists in the sky. While the figure flashed, endless sword energy followed, like the supreme sword god, striking out brazenly. At this moment, Chen Taixuan also moved, and an ancient and simple long sword quietly appeared in his hand. As he swung it, waves of sword energy burst out, colliding with Wu Di''s sword energy. In an instant, the deafening sound of metal and iron clashing resounded throughout the sky, and the dense sword energy collided with each other, as if countless sword masters were fighting in a battle. The scene was extremely shocking. As for the figures of Chen Taixuan and Wu Di, ordinary people can no longer see them. They can only see two streams of light enveloping endless sword energy, constantly intertwined and intertwined, and from time to time there are astonishing roars and extremely sharp sword energy storms. At this moment, all the sword cultivators in all the attics of Mission Hills were silent, their eyes were fixed on the battle above, and shock and horror were involuntarily revealed on their faces. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com They never thought that this sword cultivator named Chen Taixuan would have such tyrannical strength that he could fight to such an extent with the Son of the Sword Profound Sect? This is the peerless arrogance of the heavenly court! Its background and even the inherited exercises and sword formulas are far beyond the reach of outsiders. Wang Feng stood in front of Guanlan Pavilion with his hands behind his back, looking at the battlefield above. He could clearly see the details of the battle between Chen Taixuan and Wu Di, and he could feel that Chen Taixuan had never used his real strength, and had been concentrating his own sword power. It seems that Chen Taixuan either has a rich past life and has received the legacy of the previous life, or he has been inherited by a master of swordsmanship, otherwise, his swordsmanship would not be so condensed and perfect. Like an existence that has been invading the sword for a long time, it is endlessly mysterious in the sword. Although Wu Di is strong and has a terrifying talent in swordsmanship, he still can''t reach this level. The outcome is already clear at a glance. Chapter 1818： Focus on the sword, pure sword repair "boom!" The sword intent stretched for three thousand miles, and the sword energy covered the sky and covered the sun. Over the entire Mission Hills Lake, it seemed like the end of the world, with cracks like ravines climbing all over the sky, which was extremely frightening. On the battlefield, Wu Di looked bored, sword energy surged all over his body, and he was full of anger. He is a dignified son of the Profound Sword Sect, a peerless master of swordsmanship, but he has been unable to take down this guy who came out of nowhere? What made him even more concerned was that the woman he admired was also watching this battle. He, who has always been invincible, was blocked by this unknown person? It''s unbearable! "Heavenly Sword¡¤Myriad Dao Extinction!" A deep roar came from Wu Di''s mouth, and endless domineering sword intent surged out of him, blending into the sword energy flying around him, as if painting a spirit for these sword energy, making them all Have spirituality. "Om...!" The dense and loud sound of sword chants resounded throughout the world, like the roar of a dragon or the howl of a tiger, which made everyone''s eardrums ache, but what was even more frightening was that the energy that seemed to destroy the world came out from those sword qi. Domineering edge. At this moment, Wu Di is really like the sword **** who dominates the world. His sword is so strong that it is impossible to look directly at him. Facing Wu Di''s terrifying sword, Chen Taixuan still looked calm and breezy. He raised his hand and danced the sword, wisps of swordsmanship mysteriously entangled on the sword body, and the sword energy around him seemed to be drawn, and one after another It rushed towards the ancient long sword in his hand. One stab! It''s extremely simple, but it seems to have touched the most pure sword way in the world. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, it moved the world, and even Wu Di''s sword posture was affected. Everyone looked at the two unrivaled sword gods in the sky, and they were extremely shocked. In front of these two people, their swordsmanship looked so ridiculous, like children, and there was no comparison at all. "In this life, it is enough to have a glimpse of this level of swordsmanship!" I don''t know how many people expressed such emotions, even if the sword''s edge was terrifying, they still couldn''t bear to look away, staring at the battlefield above, without knowing that their eyes were bleeding. A strong fighting intent emerged from the side quietly. This fighting intent was extremely pure. As soon as it appeared, it attracted Wang Feng''s attention. He looked in the direction from which the fighting intent came, and found that this fighting intent The source of the will is the woman who followed the Son. Wang Feng frowned and looked at the woman in surprise. Previously, he was distracted by the sudden appearance of Chen Taixuan, and he didn''t pay attention to this woman, but now he saw that this woman was like a supreme sword, with pure sword intent surging in her body. This woman is extremely beautiful, with a melon-seeded face, phoenix eyes, seductive fox-like muscles, a graceful and slender figure, but what really attracted Wang Feng''s attention was her pure swordsmanship! This woman seems to be born for the sword, and she can''t tolerate anything other than the way of the sword. So far, Wang Feng has never seen such a pure person, even other top swordsmen, more or less can practice Some other methods are used to prove one''s swordsmanship. After all, reaching the divine realm has a long lifespan, and every breakthrough step is as difficult as reaching the sky. Practicing other methods to find breakthrough opportunities has become the first choice of most people. But this woman only has the way of the sword. This is a person who really puts his love on the sword! Wang Feng was a little curious, how could such a person stay with such a **** holy son? Perhaps Wang Feng was sizing up the other party all the time, and the woman noticed it too, and glanced at Wang Feng. At this glance, Wang Feng felt endless sword intent rushing towards his face, and his eyes seemed to be surrounded by sword shadows. It had been a long time since Wang Feng had such a strong idea of ??wanting to poach a wall. If this woman can be allowed to join the Immortal Sect, she will definitely become the sharpest sword in the Immortal Sect, unmatched by anyone! Not even himself! One method leads to ten thousand methods of enlightenment, in this world, how many people can really focus on one method? Even if someone once focused on one field, when their talents cannot support this field, they have to specialize in others to seek a breakthrough. And this woman, from the beginning to the end, only focused on the way of swordsmanship. What''s more frightening was that even Wang Feng couldn''t see through her potential. The woman just cast a glance at Wang Feng, then looked away, and continued to stare at the battlefield above, and Wang Feng also looked away, pinching his chin, thinking secretly. Facing such a pure person, the only thing that can move her heart is the way of swordsmanship, but since this person has such a talent and is with the holy son of the Sword Profound Sect, perhaps there is an extremely powerful force behind him . "Find a chance and try." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he muttered to himself. It''s really not reconciled to just give up after meeting such a pure and pure swordsman. As long as the **** is well swung, the iron wall will be brought down by it! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was thinking to himself, the battle in the sky was still going on, and the endless sword energy filled the entire sky. Except for a small number of people, the others could no longer see the figures of Chen Taixuan and Chen Taixuan. The endless sword energy that **** their souls. The sword light flashed, and the two figures collided wildly. At this moment, Wu Di was no longer as calm as before. His whole body was covered with bloodstains, his robe was dyed red, his hair was disheveled, and his expression was crazy. How could he not believe that he would be defeated by such an unknown person? He looked at Chen Taixuan who was still calm and calm as before, his eyes were full of resentment. It''s not that he can''t accept failure, but he can''t accept being defeated by this unknown person! On the other side, Chen Taixuan stood with his sword in his hand, looked indifferently at Wu Di who looked crazy, pondered for a moment, and said very seriously: "Your sword looks domineering, but it is actually childish!" "If you want to make a difference in the way of the sword, I advise you to think about it, what is a sword, and why do you practice it!" "puff!" After Chen Taixuan''s words fell, Wu Di couldn''t stand it any longer, and spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he stared at Chen Taixuan, with that gaze, he wished to tear Chen Taixuan''s body to pieces. He, the majestic son of the Xuansheng Sect of Sword Dao Court, was said to be naive in his sword practice? Killing and punishing one''s heart, there is nothing more than this! At this moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wu Di was in a daze, his whole body strength even faintly showed signs of collapse, and he couldn''t tolerate anything other than the murderous intention towards Chen Taixuan in his heart. Especially Chen Taixuan''s serious teaching appearance is extremely ironic! He, Wu Di, has he ever suffered such a great humiliation in his life? "well!" Seeing Wu Di like this, Chen Taixuan sighed lightly, waved his hand, and with a burst of strength, he shot Wu Di down directly! He originally wanted to help Wu Di improve his own swordsmanship, so as to offset the other party''s anger, but he obviously overestimated Wu Di''s character. He didn''t even have the qualifications to let him take a look. His heart and sword are too fragile, once the invincibility is blocked, it will collapse immediately. "boom!" In the eyes of everyone present, the movement of the sky suddenly stopped, and then, a figure flew upside down from the sword energy all over the sky, and fell straight to the ground like a meteorite! Chapter 1819： Asking the Sword Chen Taixuan "boom!" There was a thunderous roar, and the whole ground was torn apart, and a huge human-shaped crater suddenly appeared. The sky was full of smoke and dust, and the gravel was like a sharp sword, splashing in all directions. Above the sky, the sword energy dissipated, revealing the figure standing above the sky. In an instant, the whole world was silent, and everyone stared at the figure in the sky, shocked beyond compare! Winning or losing is self-evident. But this result was beyond everyone''s expectations. No one expected that this unknown person could defeat the holy son of Xuanjian Sect? That''s a Dao court-level power saint son who specializes in swordsmanship! His inheritance and talent are amazing, but this kind of character was defeated by this man named Chen Taixuan? Previously, the three characters of Chen Taixuan were unknown, but from now on, these three characters will definitely shock the entire God Realm of the Other Shore, the entire God Realm, and even the entire heavens! One of the swords, below the realm of heaven and god, this person is already the best in the contemporary era, and there are very few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder. However, when everyone was shocked, there was a shrewd person who couldn''t help but sighed. Chen Taixuan was indeed magnificent and could be called the leader of swordsmanship, but it was his glory and also his honor to defeat the holy son of Xuanjian Sect. Disaster! Not to mention that Wu Di is domineering and small-minded, even the Sacred Sword Sect would not let Chen Taixuan live for the sake of their power''s face. Such a monster of swordsmanship will soon pass away, which can be called the sorrow of swordsmanship. But what can I do? In this world, the law of the jungle is prey to the strong, and if you want to blame it, you can only blame Chen Taixuan for not having a powerful force that can support his talent. Some felt sorry, some were shocked, and some watched indifferently... At this moment, the entire Mission Hills fell into a strange silence. In front of Guanlan Pavilion, Wang Feng gazed at Chen Taixuan with admiration on his face. From the very beginning, he knew that Chen Taixuan would win. Wu Di was not invincible, he even failed to let Chen Taixuan display his full strength! Not far away, the woman who followed Wu Di, after Chen Taixuan defeated Wu Di, was full of fighting spirit to the extreme. In those cold eyes, there were endless sword shadows, staring straight at Chen Taixuan, Eyes full of longing! As a pure swordsman, although she is a woman, she is eager to fight, but very few people can make her take the initiative to fight, and now, Chen Taixuan undoubtedly has this qualification. "cough¡­!" In the human-shaped pit, Wu Di stood up staggeringly, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his whole face flushed with shame and anger, staring fixedly at Chen Taixuan in the sky above, killing intent and hatred intertwined, driving him almost insane. The majestic son of the Profound Sword Sect was defeated by an unknown person in front of everyone and even the people he admired. To him, this was a great shame, and he could not bear to suffer such humiliation. This person must die! Wu Di''s face was ruthless, and the murderous intent in his heart soared to the extreme. Whether it was for him or for the face of Jianxuan Shengzong, Chen Taixuan must die! "True Martial Court, Yan Qian, ask Your Excellency for a sword!" At this time, a cold, lonely and pleasant voice suddenly exploded over the entire Mission Hills Lake. Immediately afterwards, a torrential fighting spirit went straight to the sky like a rainbow. A beautiful figure, a fluttering yine, strides to the sky! With every step she took, the aura on her body became stronger and stronger, and a pure and ethereal sword intent emanated from her exquisite and delicate body, causing many sword cultivators present to tremble suddenly. At this moment, they seemed to see a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, and all they could see was peerless sharpness! "True Martial Court? Yan Qian?" "Hiss! Could it be...?" "Oh my God!" "Xi Sword God Yan Qian?!" "Hiss! I didn''t expect that this person would come with the son of Xuanjian Sect." "Yes, this woman is the only female sword **** in the Zhenwu Sacred Court. She is known as the best sword cultivator in the history of the Zhenwu Sacred Court. She has been obsessed with the ultimate sword in her life. Her sword intent is like the stream of heaven, stretching endlessly. The vastness is endless!" In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar. All the sword repairmen in the attic stared at Yan Qian who had ascended to the sky, their eyes were filled with unimaginable worship and admiration. The attention she received was completely beyond Wu Di''s comparison. People in the world fear Wu Di more because of the Sword Profound Sacred Sect behind him than because of his own swordsmanship, but Yan Qian, the River Sword God, is truly admired by all the sword cultivators in the entire Beyond God Realm. In the eyes of many sword cultivators, she is a peerless fairy in the way of swordsmanship, and is regarded as the goddess of dreams by countless young sword cultivators! Since the birth of Zhenwu Shengting, she has also been born. So far, she has asked swords 13 times, and all of them are masters of swordsmanship, and some are even strong swordsmen of the older generation. Without exception, these people are all defeated by her. hands! She asked the sword with the pure state of swordsmanship, not with her own cultivation level. In the thirteen times she asked the sword, some people''s cultivation bases even just stepped into the realm of the Dao, so she asked the sword with the sword. sword. After asking the sword ten times, the world respectfully called her the Sword God of Xi, the name of the sword **** among the women, and she was so powerful in the God Realm! "Yanxi?!" Above the sky, Chen Taixuan''s eyes flickered, staring closely at Yan Qian, who was full of fighting spirit and sword intent. Even though he was in retreat these days, he still heard the legend of this Xi Sword God. If he hadn''t met Wang Feng today, he might have gone to ask the sword **** of Jianxi, forcibly cut off cause and effect, and climbed to the top of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. However, he never expected that this woman would follow Wu Di and witness the relationship between him and Wu Di with his own eyes. In the first battle, ask him the sword directly. As a sword cultivator, how could he not feel Yan Qian''s pure sword intent? Even if he was as proud as him, after seeing Yan Qian, he couldn''t help but respect him. The most important thing was that he could learn from Yan Qian Akane felt a strong threat. This can''t help but make him fall into silence. After the battle with Wu Di, his own sword power has been condensed to the extreme. If he fights with a pure sword cultivator like Yan Qian again, he is not sure that he can win. His sword power, but once he used his sword power, he would definitely not be able to defeat Wang Feng. For a moment, Chen Taixuan''s expression changed, and he remained silent for a long time. Although opponents like Yan Qian who are pure swordsmen are extremely rare, the person he really wants to fight the most is Wang Feng. After all, in a fight with Wang Feng, no matter whether he wins or loses, if the cause and effect are broken, he will definitely be able to break into the heaven Divine Realm! Moreover, he also wanted to see how far Wang Feng had grown over the years, and whether the only existence he regarded as an opponent could defeat him as he did back then? When everyone fell silent because of Yan Qian''s questioning of the sword and Chen Taixuan, Wu Di, who was not far away, had a ferocious face, and his eyes were red, angry and murderous. He never thought that Yan Qian, who was as lonely as Yan Qian, would take the initiative to ask Chen Taixuan for a sword. This was a treatment that even he did not have. Once, he even wanted to take the initiative to fight Yan Qian, but Yan Qian just glanced at him and left without saying a word. That glance almost broke his heart. Although Yan Qian didn''t say anything, he knew that she despised him! Chapter 1820： see 1 see your sword Latest website: In fact, although Wu Di knew that Yan Qian looked down on him before, he didn''t care about it. Instead, he was secretly happy. After all, as long as he can form a Taoist couple with him, he still has the upper hand, even because of this. Glory added! A beautiful and powerful woman, which man can refuse? What''s more, the people who Yan Qian asked about swords before may all be stronger than him in the way of swordsmanship, but they are all weaker than him, and they don''t have such a shocking background like him. Moreover, almost all of them have been secretly killed by his people , only a small number of people are still escaping, but they cannot escape death after all. What do you care about the dead? But he couldn''t accept it, Yan Qian asked the sword to Chen Taixuan, what''s the difference between this and the second slap in the face to him? The most important thing is that the person he admires will personally slap him in the face! He knew that Yan Qian was passionate about swords, and she asked Chen Taixuan about the sword because of Chen Taixuan''s swordsmanship, but this made him feel even more uncomfortable. As soon as Chen Taixuan defeated him in public, Yan Qian immediately asked about the sword. This not only means that Yan Qian recognizes Chen Taixuan''s swordsmanship, but also means that the world understands that Yan Qian has long disdained his swordsmanship. After all, Yan Qian has never asked him about swords before. His majestic son of the Profound Sword Sect, was beaten in the face one after another? No one could have imagined how strong the murderous intent was in Wu Di''s heart at this moment, and he was even possessed by this murderous intent. This kind of demonic nature can only be washed away by beheading Chen Taixuan on the spot! However, in the audience, no one paid attention to the loser Wu Di at all. Everyone stared at the two peerless figures in the sky above. Ask the sword''s choice. It was their good fortune to witness the battle between Chen Taixuan and the Son of Sword Profound Sect. True masters of swordsmanship might disdain the Holy Son of the Profound Sword Sect, but for ordinary sword cultivators, Wu Di is still a huge mountain that is beyond reach! Everyone is looking forward to Chen Taixuan agreeing to the Sword God Xi''s sword. After all, there is no sword cultivator in the entire God Realm who doesn''t want to see the sword God Xi Sword. Even if it makes them despair, they still want to look up to the true way of the sword peak! The Sword God of Xi is far from being comparable to the Son of the Profound Sword Sect. This is a sword **** who has truly been certified by the sword cultivators of the entire God Realm, and a female sword **** who is passionate about swords! It''s ridiculous to say that the holy son of the Profound Sword Sect, who specializes in swordsmanship, is not as famous in the way of swordsmanship as the supreme genius of the True Martial Court! Many people understand that if it wasn''t for the fact that Xi Jianshen was behind the Zhenwu Sacred Court, she would either have joined the Jianxuan Sect or would have fallen! "What? You don''t want to?" Above the sky, Yan Qian, God of River Sword, faced Chen Taixuan far away. She looked at Chen Taixuan who hadn''t spoken for a long time, her eyebrows were slightly clustered. She didn''t understand why Chen Taixuan was so hesitant about her questioning the sword? Judging from the kendo shown in the battle between Chen Taixuan and Wu Di, even though Chen Taixuan is not as passionate about swords as she is, he is definitely a real master of kendo. It can be said that Chen Taixuan is definitely the strongest among all the people she has asked for swords since she came to this world, no matter in terms of strength or the realm of swordsmanship. She had a vague premonition that if Chen Taixuan could fight her, she might go against the barrier of the heavens and ascend to the realm of the gods of the heavens. Therefore, even though she knew that her questioning the sword would anger Wu Di and completely offend him, she still chose to ask. sword! In her opinion, Chen Taixuan should also be willing to fight her. After all, she can also feel that Chen Taixuan has reached the Daoist Extreme Realm, and there is only one chance to break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm! And a fight with her will be an opportunity for the two of them to break into the realm of heaven and gods. With such an opportunity, the other party still hesitates? Even Yan Qian, who had only the sword in her heart, was confused by Chen Taixuan''s hesitation at the moment. Hearing Yan Qian''s inquiry, Chen Taixuan shook his head with a wry smile, cupped his hands towards Yan Qian, and said in a deep voice: "Chen Taixuan is very happy to be able to get the Sword God of Xixi, but the person I really want to fight is not you , but him!" As Chen Taixuan turned his eyes to Wang Feng, everyone present, including Yan Qian, also turned their eyes to Wang Feng. With just one glance, everyone including Yan Qian frowned. According to their perception, although Wang Feng has reached the peak of Daoist, but the whole person is extremely ordinary, like an ordinary Daoist strongman, he can''t compare with Chen Taixuan or even Xi Jianshen, and even the holy son of Jianxuan Sect. Can''t compare. How could such an ordinary person be admired so much by Chen Taixuan? Even would rather refuse the Xi Sword God to ask for a sword, and have to fight with him? For a while, everyone will be staring at Wang Feng closely, wanting to see what is extraordinary about Wang Feng, even if it is the sword **** of Xi, but no matter what kind of secret techniques they use, they can''t find out what is so special about Wang Feng. extraordinary. Many people shook their heads, thinking that this was an excuse for Chen Taixuan to reject Xi Jianshen, but only a few people and Xi Jianshen had dignified faces and sparkles in their eyes. Especially Xi Sword God, she didn''t believe that Chen Taixuan didn''t know the benefits of fighting her, but even so, he still rejected her for Wang Feng, making Chen Taixuan such a swordsman so cautious, how could Wang Feng be an ordinary person? The more invisible Wang Feng is, the more extraordinary he is. Facing the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes flickered, and he said with a light smile, "You are not my opponent now, when you reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I promise you The opportunity to fight!" Wang Feng naturally knew what Chen Taixuan was thinking, but although he was in the same situation as Chen Taixuan, his strength and swordsmanship were far superior. Once he made a move, perhaps it would not help Chen Taixuan break through, but completely destroy his sword heart. Originally, he wanted to suppress his strength and even his sword intent to fight Chen Taixuan and help him break through, but now that there is a better choice of Xi Sword God, he will naturally not make another move. Moreover, in his heart, both Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, UU Reading are the objects that he will be included in the Immortal Sect, let them fight, and then he will show his superb swordsmanship and subdue them , is undoubtedly the best choice! Chen Taixuan is hard to say, but Yan Qian and Wang Feng are absolutely sure. Because, like this kind of pure sword repair, the pursuit of the sword in the heart often has an unimaginable obsession. As long as his sword is stronger, he can make the opponent feel that he is following him, and he can understand the higher sword. Naturally, it is not a big problem, the only obstacle is the Zhenwu Sacred Court behind it. As for the practice of the Sword Dao, he integrated the memory of the practice of the God Emperor of the Other Bank and even the Ancient Emperor of Wangchuan. In the same realm, even many sword cultivators of the older generation in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, it is difficult to compare with him in the way of the sword. When Wang Feng''s words fell, everyone present sneered, no one believed Wang Feng''s words, after all, they had just witnessed Chen Taixuan''s terrifying combat power with their own eyes, and Wang Feng was just a clown. The only ones who are sure are Chen Taixuan and Xi Jianshen. Chen Taixuan was silent for a long time, then stared at Wang Feng, and said very seriously: "I want to see your sword!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1821： borrow sword 1 Regarding Wang Feng''s words, Chen Taixuan didn''t have the slightest doubt. He knew very well that it was impossible to deceive him at Wang Feng''s level. If Wang Feng was such a person, he wouldn''t have been thinking about defeating him for so many years. It is impossible for Wang Feng to have such an achievement now. The most important thing is that he really felt the extremely strong threat from Wang Feng. Even with his current strength, he couldn''t see through Wang Feng''s true strength! He still has the heart of invincibility, but he is not willing to avoid the battle like this, he wants to take a look at Wang Feng''s sword, to see if he can cut off the cause and effect, if not, he will wait until he is strong enough, Fight Wang Feng again! As for Yan Qian, it was purely because she believed in Chen Taixuan. Wang Feng''s breath is restrained, and she can''t see how strong Wang Feng is. Before, she thought that Wang Feng used the supreme secret treasure to hide his cultivation, but now it seems that he is extremely strong, otherwise how can he Let Chen Taixuan and other kendo masters praise him so much? For a moment, Yan Qian also cast her eyes on Wang Feng, her beautiful eyes were clear and bright, staring at Wang Feng closely. In contrast, the sword repairmen and even Wu Di in many attics did not have the recognition of Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, and they all looked at Wang Feng with extremely ironic eyes, as if they were looking at a clown, but they wanted to see Wang Feng. Look, how Wang Feng rounded up his words. For masters of swordsmanship like Chen Taixuan, they have endless respect, but for Wang Feng, they are extremely contemptuous. But they didn''t know that they themselves were just bullying and fearing the hard. The swordsmen would rather break than forgive. When they dared not touch Wu Di, the sword intent in their hearts had already crossed half. Now, they just want to find a joke to cover up their own downfall. "you sure?" Facing those contemptuous gazes, Wang Feng never paid any attention to them. Instead, he stared at Chen Taixuan and laughed lightly. His calm spirit made everyone present look sideways at him. If someone else is facing a master of swordsmanship like Chen Taixuan, how can he have Wang Feng''s courage? Hearing this, Chen Taixuan nodded solemnly, and fixed his eyes on Wang Feng. At this moment, apart from Wang Feng, there was nothing else in his eyes. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and nodded with a smile. It happened to take this opportunity to get rid of the old guy hiding in the dark, so that Chen Taixuan could fight with peace of mind. With his strength, it was easy to intercept Wu Di''s voice transmission. Wang Feng has always been extremely contemptuous of the so-called Tianjiao like Wu Di who can''t bear even a little setback, and his temperament cannot be compared with people like Chen Taixuan at all. Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Mission Hills Lake, with an indescribable glow in his eyes! "Borrow the sword and use it!" A voice resembling a brilliant heavenly sound exploded over the entire Mission Hills Lake. What Chen Taixuan, Yan Qian and everyone present couldn''t understand was that Wang Feng seemed to be powerful, but he didn''t emit any aura, even Not even a single bit of sword intent was revealed, it seemed like it was just a simple roar. Yan Qian couldn''t help but frowned slightly, could it be that she was wrong? Is this person really just an arrogant person? Among the people present, some were puzzled, some were sneering with disdain, and Wu Di seemed to be watching a joke. Only Chen Taixuan stared at Wang Feng, not knowing what to think. "boom!" Just when everyone didn''t understand why, a terrifying sword force suddenly flashed out of Mission Hills Lake not far away, and immediately after that, the originally calm Mission Hills Lake instantly set off a monstrous giant wolf. This...is actually a sea wave composed of boundless sword energy. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded at the suddenly surging Mission Hills Lake, looked at Wang Feng, and then looked at the monstrous waves. They were as dumb as sculptures on the spot. This is true even for Yan Qian and even Chen Taixuan. "How...how is it possible?" Everyone was puzzled and shocked. As sword cultivators who comprehend the sword intent of this place, they are well aware of how terrifying the sword power in Mission Hills Lake is. So far, no one has been able to borrow the sword power from it, stronger than Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian. They couldn''t do it, and they even felt that even sword cultivators who had reached the realm of heaven and gods couldn''t do it. But in their eyes, this existence, like a jumping clown, can borrow the sword power of Mission Hills Lake? "Boom!" When everyone was stunned, the changes in Mission Hills Lake did not stop. The sword energy in the entire Mission Hills Lake, as if being drawn, shot up into the sky one after another. But in a short period of time, the entire sky was densely filled with sword energy. That terrifying sword force made many sword cultivators present like sword gods, and the entire sword heart trembled. Even the swordsmanship that they cultivated in their bodies, at this moment, there is a posture of wanting to worship, and a touch of fear involuntarily emerges in their hearts! The disappearance of many sword qis revealed the bottom of Mission Hills Lake, densely packed with cracks all over the ground, dry and desolate, like a piece of Jedi! This was the first time that everyone present saw the bottom of Mission Hills Lake. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, how could they have seen this scene? "Buzz!" In the next moment, the sound of Dao Dao Jian chant resounded, clear and loud, like the extremely mysterious sound of the Dao of Sword, which made the souls of everyone present tremble. Many sword qi hanging above the sky pointed at Wang Feng, as if they were paying homage to Wang Feng. This extremely impactful scene shocked everyone present with their mouths wide open, and their entire eyeballs almost popped out. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe such an outrageous scene. I do not know how long the sword energy in Mission Hills Lake has existed, and the spirituality in it has long since disappeared. The only thing left is some extremely lethal sword energy and the sword of the strong swordsman who cut down this sword back then. Potential only. It is unimaginable that someone can mobilize the sword energy of the entire Mission Hills Lake, that is to say, if Wang Feng is willing, he can even use the immeasurable sword energy in the Mission Hills Lake, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com slashed out the sword that was slashed by that existence back then. Perhaps, in terms of power, it is far from being able to compare with that one back then, but it is not something that an idle sword cultivator can take over. At least, no one below the Heavenly Dao God Realm can hold this sword. "go!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he stretched out his finger, and pointed in a certain direction. "Boom!" A lot of sword energy fell in an instant, like stars falling. The terrifying power made everyone''s scalps tingle and their legs tremble uncontrollably. They even wanted to escape here immediately. Even Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian were both in this way. In an instant, a lot of sword energy, like a sword cultivator all over the sky, surrounded the void that Wang Feng was pointing at, and a terrifying sharp edge shot out, crushing that void into pieces, and a figure suddenly fell from the shattered void Come out, surrounded by endless sword energy! After a while, these sword qi transformed into sharp chains, binding the figure tightly. The man couldn''t even react, and was directly captured by Wang Feng with the sword qi of Mission Hills Lake up! Chapter 1822： who is killing The audience was dumbfounded! No one expected that Wang Feng''s sword would actually capture a person? They stared blankly at the tightly bound figure, and for a moment, they were speechless, too shocked to speak. Only Yan Qian and Wu Di, when they saw the face of the bound person, their pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of horror appeared on their faces uncontrollably. "How...how is it possible?" The sound of exclamation suddenly came from the mouths of the two, and Wu Di couldn''t help shouting: "Old Lin, you...how did you do it?" This shout brought everyone back to their senses, and they all looked at Wu Di, and then at the bound figure. Could it be that this person is still the strongest of the Sword Profound Sacred Sect? "Junior, how dare you bully me like this?" "Aren''t you going to release this seat soon?" Lin Qi, who was being stared at by everyone, blushed, stared at Wang Feng closely, and growled while gnashing his teeth, and his eyes couldn''t hide the fright and anger. It never occurred to him that his majestic powerhouse at the Daoyang Realm level was captured by this junior with a sword, and he didn''t even have the slightest resistance in front of the public. It was a shame and a shame! Facing Lin Qi''s roar, Wang Feng sneered again and again, and said in a cold voice: "The majestic powerhouse in the heavenly realm is secretly spying on him, and even wants to intercept and kill him. Now that he is captured, how dare he shout?" "Who gave you the guts?" As Wang Feng''s words fell, the people who were already so shocked that they couldn''t speak were frightened and dumbfounded. The whole person stayed in place like a sculpture, and their minds went blank. This... This person who is **** like a dog is actually a strong man in the realm of heaven and god? hiss! Not to mention the people who were not familiar with Wang Feng, even Chen Taixuan almost bit off his jaw, his eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, his face was full of disbelief. He finally knew why Wang Feng said that he was no longer his opponent. With a random move, he could mobilize the sword energy of Mission Hills Lake, and captured a powerful man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm by the way? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Although he is confident that he is invincible in the same realm, and can even compete with half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm powerhouses, he is not confident that he can defeat a real Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouse, let alone capture him with one move. If he really competed with Wang Feng, he might not even be able to stop Wang Feng with a single finger. Not far away, Di Ziyun, who had been standing quietly all this time, was equally shocked and speechless. She never expected that her husband''s friend would be such a terrifyingly strong man. He alone was the Emperor Clan behind her. , I''m afraid they can''t compete, right? "Arrogant boy, you are seeking death!" "Do you know what power is behind this seat?" "If you don''t let me go, you will die on the spot, not only you, but everyone behind you will die!" Lin Qi was so ashamed and angry, staring at Wang Feng firmly, growling in a cold voice. He is a dignified and powerful man in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and he is treated like a clown. Since he achieved the Heaven Dao God Realm, he has never suffered such humiliation. Even though Wang Feng''s strength made him a little frightened, his anger had already made him lose his mind . What''s more, there is a Sword Profound Sage Sect behind him, and he doesn''t believe that a mere nameless person dares to be an enemy of his Sword Profound Sage Sect? Even if Wang Feng also came from other Taoist courts, he would never dare to kill him! Therefore, the stronger he behaved, the more fearful Wang Feng would be, and he let himself go. Heavenly Dao God Realm, no matter which power they are in, they are the mainstay existence, each of them is the treasure of the power, once Wang Feng dares to kill him, no matter how strong the power behind Wang Feng is, they will not be able to withstand Xuansheng Sword. Zong''s anger! Now that the great world is approaching and the darkness is about to rise, under such a tense situation, no Dao Court is willing to offend a huge Dao Court. How can Lin Qi be easy to survive and reach his current level of cultivation? His arrogance is not because he is sure that Wang Feng will not dare to kill him, so he acts strong. A good man is bullied, a weak horse is ridden by others, even if he is captured, he cannot lose his momentum! Many sword cultivators in the attic watched this scene nervously, not daring to breathe for fear of affecting Wang Feng, even Wu Di, who had been furious before, did not dare to speak out. Now Wang Feng''s strength is beyond his ability to intervene. Even his guardian has been captured so easily. If he provokes the other party again, if the other party gets angry and kills him, he will have no place. Cry! He is overbearing, but not stupid. "Fellow Daoist, this person is one of the guardians of the Sword Profound Sect, and his status in the Sword Profound Sect is not low. If you kill him, the Sword Profound Sect will definitely be furious." But at this moment, Yan Qian, who was standing quietly, couldn''t help persuading Wang Feng. After all, she came with Wu Di. Now that this situation happened, if she didn''t say a few words, she might hate Jianxuan Shengzong. She didn''t care, but she didn''t want her silence to cause her back The Zhenwu Sacred Court and the Sword Xuan Sect are enemies. Wang Feng glanced at Yan Qian, chuckled, and slowly raised his hand under the eyes of everyone, and then squeezed it lightly. "boom!" In an instant, the chains of sword energy binding Lin Qi, as if they had found a vent, poured into Lin Qi''s body frantically, destroying all the vitality and even all Taoism in his body. "boom¡­!" The deafening roar exploded in an instant, a cloud of blood mist burst out, and blood rained down the entire world. There were many visions, and it was extremely frightening! "go!" Immediately afterwards, with Wang Feng''s finger pointing, a lot of sword energy swept out again, submerging Wu Di in it like a torrent. This holy son of Xuanjian Sect disappeared without a trace even if there was a wave trace! The most important thing is that this was just a random thing when the torrent of sword energy returned to Mission Hills Lake. When the endless sword energy filled Mission Hills Lake again, everyone just reacted. Looking at the **** rain and the astonishing vision, Everyone''s scalp is numb, like falling into an ice cave! Even Yan Qian shrank her pupils and looked at Wang Feng with surprise. "Sacred Sword Profound Sect, dare to provoke me?" Wang Feng glanced at the place where Wu Di disappeared, UU Reading made a cold voice, his face was full of contempt. This guy disturbed his comprehension of the people behind Mission Hills and tried to get Lin Qi to kill them. He has always insisted that no one offends me and I will not offend anyone. Since the other party wants to die, he doesn''t mind helping the other party. With his current strength and even Immortal Sect''s current strength, there are really not many forces that can make him afraid. At least, he can still wave before the barrier of heaven is completely eliminated! When the barrier of Heaven and Dao is eliminated and all Dao Courts are born, the strength of his Immortal Sect may become stronger again. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, all the people present were silent, no one dared to speak, and hid in the attic one by one, trembling, for fear of being affected by disaster. "The trouble is solved, don''t you guys want to discuss each other?" "let''s start!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, and chuckled softly. Even Yan Qian looked sideways at that calm and breezy appearance. Chapter 1823： Sword 17 Wrath Seeing Wang Feng''s calm appearance, the corners of Chen Taixuan, Yan Qian and everyone present all twitched. Does he know exactly who he killed? That is the holy son of Xuanjian Sect, and there is also a strong man in the realm of heaven and god. Isn''t he afraid of the anger of Xuanjian Sect? Existences such as Wu Di and even Lin Qi have a very high status in the Sword Profound Sect, and there must be soul lamps. It will not take long for the Sword Profound Sect to discover their deaths. It''s easy to track down here. He still didn''t escape? Still free to watch the battle between Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian? What kind of force is this person? How daring! For a moment, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay. Some were shocked, some sneered, and some thought more. With Wang Feng''s strength, he shouldn''t be so stupid. Behind this person, it is likely to come from a superhero who has not yet appeared. Dao Court. Otherwise, how could he be so relaxed? After a short period of shock, many people thought of this, including Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan. Seeing Wang Feng''s terrifying state of swordsmanship, the fighting spirit in their hearts is actually very little left, but the atmosphere is here, and the top swordsman is not easy to find. After thinking about it, Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan both looked at each other, sword shadows lingered in their eyes, and where their eyes collided, sparks of lightning seemed to burst out, and two strong fighting intentions burst out from the two of them at the same time. Accompanied by these two strong fighting intentions, there is also a majestic and vast sword intent. In an instant, it seems that only the way of the sword is left in the whole world. Looking around, it is densely packed with sword energy, covering the sky and blocking the sun, as if overwhelming Eternal time and space collapsed! This shocking scene shocked every sword cultivator present. Wang Feng''s kendo was so high that they couldn''t comprehend it at all, but they could comprehend a little bit of Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian''s kendo, but this little bit, But like an unfathomable abyss, it is impossible to comprehend it at all! I think they are also extremely talented sword masters, but in the end they didn''t even realize the state of the sword of Chen Taixuan and Chen Taixuan. Until now, they didn''t know how big the gap between them and Chen Taixuan was. Even Chen Taixuan and Chen Taixuan are so terrifying, so how shocking should Wang Feng be? After a brief shock, all the sword cultivators present stared at the sky. Even though their souls were about to be torn apart by the terrifying sharp edge, they still didn''t want to miss this battle. What does it matter if you die in the battle of kendo? As everyone knows, if you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening! "boom!" At a certain moment, Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian moved in unison, and rushed towards each other like a stream of light. The resonant sound of metal and iron colliding exploded in the whole world, like the sound of thunder. Their battles are extremely pure, far from the brilliant and colorful moves. Some of them are just back to the basics, one stab and one pick, reaching the realm of swordsmanship like Chen Taixuan. Even if it is just a simple sword, it contains infinite power. Variety. At this moment, in the battle between Chen Taixuan and the two of them, apart from the collision of pure strength and the collision of swordsmanship, they did not display any other supernatural powers. For them, this battle was their battle to prove the Dao. Regardless of victory or defeat, they will rely on this battle to ascend to the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Although Yan Qian practiced for a short time, but with her firm heart of swordsmanship, her attainments in swordsmanship were not weaker than anyone else. As for Chen Taixuan, she was a person of great perseverance, and combined with the memory of Taixuan Sword Ancestor''s practice. The intrusion at the peak of Dao Zun far exceeds that of other strong men in the same realm! If it wasn''t for the unsolved cause and effect, he might have stepped into the realm of heaven and **** long ago! Of course, that is to say, the barrier of the Dao of Heaven has been weakened a lot, otherwise, Chen Taixuan and others would not be able to break through the barrier of the Dao of Heaven and ascend to the Divine Realm of the Dao of Heaven simply by relying on their background! Not everyone can be as monstrous as Mengdie of the Taoist school, even at the height of the heavenly barrier, he can go up against the sky and ascend to the heavenly realm! "Boom!" Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian fought fiercely, and there was no room for others in the eyes of the two of them. Only the other party showed his swordsmanship without reservation, and the extremely mysterious sword intent collided wantonly in the sky like a vast sea! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he was staring at the battle above. At this moment, he was analyzing the swordsmanship of Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian with the power of source dao. Kendo also has merits. Every strong man who can reach the peak of Dao Zun is an amazingly talented person, and he should not be underestimated. Maybe some people are not strong, but they definitely have their own advantages. Otherwise, how could they reach Dao? The realm of Zun Peak? When everyone was caught up in watching, more and more powerful people sensed the terrifying battle taking place above Mission Hills Lake. Those with strong cultivation bases all came rushing to watch the battle of Dao Zun. That is to say, Mission Hills is located in a remote location and the spatial intensity of the God Realm on the other side is much stronger than other places. If not, those top powerhouses would have seen it long ago. At the same time, in a strange secret place. Looking around, there are countless attics in the fairy palace, and fairy mountains stand high in the clouds. The cranes are singing together, the sun is shining, and the endless divine power is permeating, so dense that it almost turns into fog! On the top of a high mountain in the center stands a magnificent and majestic palace. A mighty middle-aged man with a divine ring on his head and glowing body, sits on the throne, and the whole body is filled with Taoism, like a peerless **** king sitting cross-legged in the chaos, with immeasurable power. This person is none other than the master of the Xuanjian Sect, Sword Seventeen! A terrific figure who has reached the peak of the Heavenly Flame Realm. "metropolitan¡­!" But at this moment, a white-haired old man hurriedly stepped into the hall, his wrinkled face was full of anxiety and fear! Jian Shiqi opened his eyes sharply, the sharp eyes directly pierced the void, he frowned slightly, and said softly: "Seventh Elder, why are you panicking?" These seven elders are also strong in the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, how could they lose their composure? Could it be that something big happened? "The Holy Son''s soul lamp is off. UU Reading " The Seventh Elder wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly said in a respectful voice, he knew that the suzerain had high hopes for the Son, and now that the Son died, the suzerain must be furious. As the Seventh Elder''s voice fell, a vast coercion and cold murderous intent emerged in the entire hall instantly, like a storm, sweeping the entire hall, making the Seventh Elder feel like falling into an ice cave. "Through the investigation of the old man, the place where the Holy Son fell is in Mission Hills Lake." The Seventh Elder was terrified, but he didn''t dare to neglect, and explained quickly. "Assemble the ten elders and follow me to Mission Hills Lake!" "Whoever it is, kill!" Jian Shiqi didn''t talk nonsense, his eyes shot coldly, and his roar filled with infinite anger resounded throughout the hall! He had worked so hard to plan for so long, but the **** was killed? Just be damned! Chapter 1824： double breakthrough Back then, he was just an ordinary person, and he was able to get to where he is today, all thanks to the secret technique obtained from the ancient ruins, and this secret technique allowed him to use Tianjiao as a demon seed, devouring his cultivation base and even his aptitude. He wasted so much thought to cultivate a holy son, isn''t it just to wait for him to reach the realm of heaven and god, so that he can devour his cultivation, perfect himself, and let himself break into the fourth realm of heaven? But now, that chess piece has been killed, not only has his years of hard work been destroyed, but even his own breakthrough is nowhere in sight, how can he not be angry? At his level, it is rare for him to be incompetent and furious, and he will only attack outrageously, smashing the enemy''s corpse into thousands of pieces, and calming his anger. However, years of caution made Jian Shiqi feel uneasy. If the other party doesn''t know Wu Di''s identity, it''s fine. If he knows Wu Di''s identity and dares to kill him, there must be a terrorist force behind him. What''s more, the confidant Lin Qi he dispatched to Wu Di''s side is also the existence of Tian Dao Yang Realm. Fallen too? This person is obviously extraordinary. That''s all, just to be on the safe side, send an avatar there. Jian Shiqi''s eyes flickered, thinking so. "yes!" While Jian Qiqi was pondering, the Seventh Elder wiped off his cold sweat, bowed to Jian Qiqi, then exited the hall, and went to summon many elders! The death of the Holy Son is definitely a great insult to his Sword Profound Sect. No matter who dares to kill the Holy Son, he must die. Otherwise, why would his Sword Profound Sect stand on the other side of God Realm? With the weakening of the barrier of heaven, more and more Taoist courts will be born. He was born first, and he must not let other forces see the joke. "Damn it, if Wu Di doesn''t stay in the sect well, he has to go out and spoil the important affairs of this seat!" After the Seventh Elder left, Jian Shiqi''s face was dark and he cursed secretly. With Wu Di''s aptitude, breaking into the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is almost a certainty, and by then, his breaking into the Heavenly Dao Fourth Realm will also be a certainty, and everything will be destroyed in the end. If he hadn''t been used to many winds and rains, he would be vomited blood. "For the current plan, we can only speed up and plant all the demon seeds into the bodies of many ancestors." "I hope this person''s status is strong enough, and it is best to be able to join the Xuanjian Sect. At that time, many ancestors will be born to meet the enemy, and I may be able to take advantage of the fire and make a lot of money." Jian Shiqi''s eyes shone brightly, and he murmured to himself. The so-called Tianjiao, how can there be powerful ancestors who come here, if not for the lack of strength, the entire Jianxuan Sacred Sect would have been swallowed by him. So far, relying on caution, he has planted demons in most of the ancestors. Only the strongest ones, he still dare not act rashly. He originally wanted to achieve the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao before touching those ancestors, but now it seems that he has to take a risk, the great world is approaching, and there is no time for him to re-cultivate a heavenly pride. "To be on the safe side, the main body escapes, leaving the avatar here!" "Go to attack and kill that person before the meeting. If the other party''s identity is strong enough, then provoke him wildly and ridicule him to the fullest, so that the other party will be at odds with the Profound Sword Sect. Then it will be my chance!" After contemplating for a long time, the corner of Jian Shiqi''s mouth curled up, and he disappeared into the hall without a sound. At the same time, several other Dao Courts also learned about the killing of the Son of the Profound Sword Sect, and they all waited to see the jokes of the Profound Sword Sect, and sent out strong men to secretly inquire about the activities of the Profound Sword Sect. "Boom!" On the other side, the battle above Mission Hills was still going on in full swing, with deafening roars resounding continuously, and the dense sword energy, like the scorching sun in the sky, shed ten thousand feet of light, and it was also like the cold moon shining brightly, condensing into pieces of frost. Where the sword reaches, swing everything! This battle brought tremendous shock to many sword cultivators, and made them feel for the first time that their kendo had been cultivated on dogs. Not only them, but even some people who were attracted by the fluctuations of the battle were also affected by this battle. His soul trembled in shock. boom! Above the sky, the dazzling sword energy collided, like a soul-stirring war song, which was extremely shocking. The endless divine light was mixed with sharpness, shining in all directions, and the entire void exploded at the same time, making the world tremble endlessly. It was rotten and grand, beyond the imagination of everyone present. A man and a woman can both be called the leaders of swordsmanship. In the current world, swordsmen below the Heavenly Dao God Realm are probably unrivaled. No, there is one more person! Everyone looked at Wang Feng in unison, and their hearts became more and more shocked. Even Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian were so terrifying, how could Wang Feng, who was stronger than the two of them, reach such a level? "I didn''t expect that the Sword God''s kendo attainments in Zhenwu Sacred Court would be so terrifying, he really deserves the name of Sword God!" "Yes, but what I''m even more curious about is who is the one who fought her? Has such a powerful swordsmanship?" "From what they said, it''s an unknown person named Chen Taixuan." "In this world, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers!" Standing above the void in the distance, the many powerhouses watching the world-shattering battle couldn''t help whispering and venting their shock. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the sword energy above the void, like two torrents, collided in an instant, and the whole world was silent, and then, the endless sword energy shattered, turning into little stars, dissipating in the sky superior. At this moment, the sky was extremely rotten, like a dreamy picture scroll of stars, and everyone present couldn''t help being fascinated by it. The two figures stood facing each other, with sword intent boiling all over their bodies, like a sharp sword with the utmost brilliance, piercing so that everyone subconsciously looked away, not daring to pay too much attention. "Thank you, fellow daoist, for complete success!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, both Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan paid respects to each other and laughed softly. In this battle, the outcome is not decided, but their swordsmanship has also been honed to the extreme because of this battle, and the breakthrough opportunity has come! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan nodded to each other, their stature instantly rose, and after a while, they broke through the boundary barrier of the God Realm on the other side and came to the vast starry sky. At the same time, UU Reading had expected Wang Feng and others to follow in the starry sky, and those strong enough onlookers also followed. Judging from the aura that permeated the two of Yan Qian''s bodies, they both knew that after this battle, the two of them were going to break through the adversity! This made them even more shocked. Although the road barrier has been weakened a lot, it still exists. Under such circumstances, being able to swim against the current is enough to see the horror of Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan''s talents! However, with their aptitude and the fact that they are going upstream, the divine calamity they face must be extremely terrifying, and it is still unknown whether they can break through safely. In the distance, Wang Feng and the others looked calmly and calmly. For them, it was definitely a huge opportunity for them to be able to observe others crossing the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Tribulation. After all, with their cultivation, the distance broke into the Heavenly God Realm is not far away. On the other hand, Di Ziyun, with a worried look on her pretty face, the heavenly and divine calamity under the barrier of the heavenly dao, is a catastrophe of a narrow escape for any Taoist peak powerhouse. Throughout the ages, how many amazing, talented and beautiful people have fallen under this thunder calamity? Chapter 1825： Level 9 World Extermination Tribulation "Boom!" Thunderstorms exploded, and thunderclouds swarmed in, covering the entire sky, and the dark purple brilliance illuminated the entire starry sky, making this already dreamy star field even more dreamy! The majestic and terrifying coercion of heaven and earth, like the pouring of the Milky Way, suppressed the audience, and even though they were separated by a long distance, everyone couldn''t help trembling. "hiss!" "This... is this the Ninth Grade Heavenly Dao Extermination Tribulation?" "Oh my god, can they survive such a terrifying thunder tribulation?" "Throughout the ages, how many people have been destroyed by the Ninth Grade Thunder Tribulation, what a pity...!" Seeing the condensed thunder calamity, everyone shrank their pupils and exclaimed in surprise. Di Ziyun, who was already worried, trembled even more, her beautiful eyes were shining with crystals, staring at the girl standing under the thunder calamity. Chen Taixuan! On the other hand, Wang Feng was still calm and not worried at all. Heavenly Dao and Divine Tribulation, divided into ten grades, the higher the grade, the more terrifying the power! Being able to arouse the heavenly dao and divine calamity of the seventh rank is already an extremely extraordinary existence, and it is even more difficult to come out of the eighth rank and above. The premise is that they can survive the thunder disaster, otherwise everything will be lost. Since it was recorded, those who induced the eighth-rank lightning calamity and above, none of them survived, and those who survived the ninth-rank thunder calamity basically achieved the Tianzu level in the end. If it was a tenth-rank Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation, Wang Feng might not be able to do anything about it, but a ninth-rank, with the source power he controlled, it would be easy for Chen Taixuan and even Yan Qian to break through the catastrophe. As the source of transcending everything, not to mention the way of heaven, even the great way, he can''t grasp it. If Wang Feng''s cultivation base is not low now, he would have been invincible already! hum. When everyone was trembling, an inexplicable fluctuation suddenly swept across the entire star field. Immediately afterwards, above the dark purple thundercloud, two indifferent eyes suddenly opened and landed on the heads of Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian respectively. The Ninth Grade Heavenly Dao Destroyer Thunder Tribulation is completely condensed at this moment! "boom!" In an instant, countless dark purple thunder dragons rolled in the thunder cloud, and then swooped down suddenly, bombarding Chen Taixuan and the two of them, simply and neatly. Looking around, the entire sky is densely covered with thunder, like a sea of ??thunder, just looking at it, it is breathtaking, it is hard to imagine, what kind of pressure should the two Chen Taixuan, who are facing each other, bear? In the face of this world-shattering thunder, neither Chen Taixuan nor Yan Qian flinched in the slightest. Swords soaring into the sky burst out from their bodies, and the sharp sword in their hands shot out an astonishing sword light. The whole person did not retreat but advanced, against the trend And up, straight to the thunder dragon that filled the sky. In the eyes of everyone, there was only an endless sea of ??bright sword energy and terrifying thunder. When the two collided, the terrifying fluctuations swept all directions like a stormy sea. Even if they resisted in time, many people were still thrown away. He flew out, spurting blood wildly from his mouth. The endless sword energy and thunder intertwined, and the terrifying power crushed everything around. I don''t know how many stars were destroyed by the fluctuations. The densely packed star fragments were suspended, and then were bombarded by thunder and sword energy. People with a strong cultivation base can vaguely see that in the place where thunder and sword energy are intertwined, two figures stand in the air, as firm as a rock, and they are not affected at all. "Boom!" Before those thunderbolts dissipated, there were endless thunderbolts bombarding and falling on the sky, not giving Chen Taixuan and the others a chance to breathe. The terrifying thunder power was frightening. That is to say, the two of them are going through the calamity in the starry sky. Otherwise, Mission Hills and other places will be destroyed by this terrifying thunder calamity. Surrounded by sword energy, the two of Chen Taixuan were ups and downs in the sea of ??thunder. Even if those thunderbolts were powerful, they couldn''t break through their sword energy defense! hum! As if knowing that pure thunder could not destroy the two of Chen Taixuan, the thunder calamity above the sky changed again, endless purple glow swept out, and figures stepped out from the thunder. These figures were filled with thunder light from top to bottom, majestic and terrifying, like peerless **** kings, five figures appeared in the sky above the thunder tribulation of Chen Taixuan and the two of them. "hiss!" "Is that the Holy Son of the Xuanhuang Holy Court?" "Oh my god, Heavenly Dao actually imprinted these Tianjiao who had failed under the Ninth Grade Thunder Tribulation. There are five Tianjiao at the same level, who can stand it?" Some ancient people recognized the identity of one of them, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. The people around were shocked when they heard this exclamation, and their faces showed uncontrollable regret. Those who can arouse the ninth-grade thunder calamity are all amazing talents, and now there are five of them, even if No matter how strong the two of Chen Taixuan are, they probably won''t be able to handle it! What''s more, there are many thunderbolts staring at the surroundings, such a thunderstorm is simply desperate. It''s no wonder that so many peerless arrogances have fallen under the Ninth Grade Thunder Tribulation throughout the ages! "boom!" In an instant, Tianjiao, transformed from Heavenly Tribulation, charged towards Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian one after another. Every move, every move revealed endless power, and the surrounding thunder seas were all mobilized by them. "war!" Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian looked at each other, shouted together, and as they waved their long swords, bursts of sword energy burst out, and within a short while, they each fought with the five Tianjiao. "Boom!" The entire star field seemed to be their battlefield. The infinite power was like a storm, wantonly destroying everything. Seeing this, every onlooker was terrified. Even if Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian failed, this scene was terrifying. It will also be permanently imprinted in their minds. It has to be said that the Ninth Grade Extinguishing Thunder Calamity is indeed terrifying. Under the attack of the ten arrogants, Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, who were originally calm and calm, also began to suffer injuries. Although they are strong, those five people have the blessing of the Dao of Heaven, and their strength is even stronger than the peak of the past. The five of them joined forces, except for the realm of the Dao of Heaven, only Wang Feng''s coercion can destroy them. Of course, if it weren''t for the barrier of heaven, this ninth-grade thunder calamity wouldn''t be so strong. After all, even the most terrifying thunder calamity would still have a glimmer of life, and the thunder calamity that Chen Taixuan and the two faced, UU Reading www .uukanshu.com has no vitality at all, it is purely rushing to kill the two. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help admiring Mengdie. This one, under the complete barrier of heaven, breaks through the realm of heaven and **** against the trend. With Mengdie''s aptitude, she can at least arouse ninth-rank thunder calamity or even tenth rank. The power of thunder calamity she faces is definitely better than Chen Taixuan and the two were much more terrifying. But even so, the other party still survived safely, enough to imagine how terrifying Mengdie was. Previously, the strength she showed in the Imaginary Realm was definitely not her full strength. "boom¡­!" There was a booming sound, and Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian flew upside down from the thunder. Their faces were as white as paper, and their bodies were densely covered with sword marks, obviously severely injured. Yan Qian, who was originally cold and aloof, is now very pitiful. Her dress is torn, revealing her fair skin, which is very pitiful. It''s a pity that even if everyone wants to be a hero to save the beauty, they don''t have the strength. Chapter 1826： Sword Slash Thunder Tribulation Latest URL: "Taixuan...!" Looking at Chen Taixuan who was seriously injured, Di Ziyun''s delicate body trembled, and she cried out in grief. If Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian hadn''t stopped her, she might have rushed out. "do not come." Chen Taixuan, who was under the thunder calamity, heard the call and hurriedly called out. Seeing that Fairy Luofeng and the other two stopped him, he immediately felt relieved. He looked up at the huge thunder calamity in the sky, his eyes were firm, and his aura surged. "I, Chen Taixuan, have experienced countless calamities in my life, so I have today!" "The sky is not benevolent, I will break it with my sword." "A mere thunder tribulation, how can I let Chen Taixuan fall down?" The sound of shouting was mixed with the aura of soaring into the sky, and a huge sword shadow appeared from behind Chen Taixuan. The terrifying sharpness tore apart the surrounding thunder, and it was frightening even if it was far away. At this time, Chen Taixuan, even though he was seriously injured and looked miserable, but the momentum of the sword that soared into the sky still shocked many onlookers, and their eyes were full of admiration. Ask yourself, if it were them, they would not have Chen Taixuan''s courage in the face of such a terrifying thunder calamity. Throughout the ages, countless monks have gone against the sky, but how many people can really do it? The so-called defying the sky is nothing more than a cultivation base exceeding a ''sky''. But among these heavens, who can tell how many ''heavens'' there are? For example, Wang Feng, from the ancient land to the present, is it not beyond the ''heaven''? "Boom!" The thunder exploded, and Chen Taixuan''s fearlessness seemed to anger Lei Jie above the sky. The huge pupils lying in the sky flashed bright purple lights, and the five figures transformed by Lei Jie, An astonishing momentum burst out one after another. Sword energy, sword shadow, spear light...flickered out one after another, and the five of them swooped down together, all the strength of their bodies was concentrated under this blow, like five falling stars, wanting to destroy everything. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Taixuan carried the terrifying sword energy and went upstream, facing death as if at home, and collided with the terrifying attack. The big sound has no sound, but the elephant has no shape! At the place of collision, a pitch-black crack was torn open, like a black hole, expanding in a very short time, swallowing everything around, the terrifying scene seemed to destroy the world and take the soul away. Chen Taixuan was like a kite with a broken string, flying backwards for hundreds of thousands of miles, the **** arrows spurted from his mouth pierced through dozens of stars, half of his body was directly blown away by the terrifying offensive, it was extremely miserable. On the other hand, Lei Jie was still as terrifying as before, but the five arrogances transformed by Lei Jie were completely blown up and dissipated in Lei Jie after this blow. But everyone knew that the thunder tribulation was not over yet, and Chen Taixuan hadn''t even survived half of it. The horror of the Ninth Grade Annihilation Tribulation made all those who saw it despair. Even Yan Qian, who was on the side, was terrified, and her whole delicate body was filled with death, as if she had given up resistance. With Chen Taixuan''s ending ahead, how confident would she be to fight against this terrifying thunder calamity? "Boom!" Above the sky, thunder exploded, as if the swan song of Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian''s life was being heard. Many onlookers in the distance felt sorry for it. Such a proud man, fell under the thunder calamity. loss. However, before such a terrifying thunder disaster, who can save them? Even if it is a strong person at the level of the heavenly gods, once they intervene, it will only increase the power of the thunder disaster, and it will be difficult to eliminate the thunder disaster. "Roar¡­!" The sound of dragon roars was heard, and densely packed purple thunder dragons manifested above the robbery clouds, and a pair of indifferent scarlet eyes stared at Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, like the gaze of death, making people feel like falling into an ice cave. "boom!" At this critical moment, Wang Feng finally moved! He took a step with his hands behind his back, and with every step he took, he swept far away, and the momentum pervading his body continued to grow, until finally, he stood between Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian''s Thunder Tribulation, and the power that emanated from him made people The world trembled for it, and Lei Jie, who was originally violent and domineering, seemed to be frightened by Chen Taixuan''s power. "hiss!" "My God, who is this person? He is so brave? Dare to intervene in the Ninth Grade Extinguishing Tribulation?" "This one, that''s amazing! I just killed the holy son of Xuanjian Sect and his guardian, and with the cultivation base of the Taoist peak, he reversed the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" "What? How is it possible?" After learning of Wang Feng''s deeds, many onlookers not far away were shocked. They were not only shocked by Wang Feng''s daring to kill the son of the Xuansheng Sect of the Sword, but also that he could use the peak cultivation base of Dao Zun to cut against the way of heaven. Shocked by the divine realm. Throughout the ages, there have been countless amazing, talented, and invincible people in the same realm, countless, and it was the first time they had heard of someone who might use the Dao Zun to rebel against the Heavenly Dao God Realm. "It''s a pity, even if it exists like this, what can it do?" "With his cultivation base and even his talent, if he intervenes, he may trigger his own thunder disaster. At that time, not only will he not be able to save Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, but he will be dragged down." "well¡­!" Everyone was sighing, even Fairy Luofeng and others were the same, Wang Feng''s movements were so fast that even if they wanted to stop them, it was too late. When they came back to their senses, Wang Feng was already under the thunder disaster . They were calm at first, but they couldn''t help becoming anxious at this moment. They knew that Wang Feng was terrific, but this was the Ninth Grade Annihilation Tribulation, a terrifying thunder tribulation that even the ancestors of the ancestors would not easily intervene. If the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm could intervene at will, how could so many Tianjiao fall under this thunder calamity? "broken!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng looked up at the sky, his eyes were deep and fearless! A thunderous shout resounded across the entire heaven and earth in an instant, covering the bursts of thunder above the sky. As the shout fell, majestic source power gushed out from Wang Feng''s body. The strong fluctuations directly crushed the void around Wang Feng, and the endless source power condensed into an astonishing sharp sword, hanging in front of Wang Feng, without any edge showing, but just one glance, it hurts the soul, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be torn apart by it. "boom!" With Wang Feng stretching out his hand and pointing, this introverted sharp sword shot straight into the sky like a rainbow, slashing towards the thunder catastrophe of Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian! Lei Jie, who seemed to be aware of the crisis, also erupted with astonishing power, endless thunder flashed, trying to crush Wang Feng, an ant who dared to challenge Tianwei, to death. What shocked everyone was that after touching the sharp sword, these terrifying thunderbolts, which were powerful enough to destroy any Daoist master, cracked like paper paste, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the sky and the earth between. After shattering many thunderbolts, the sword''s power remained undiminished, and it slashed straight at the two eyes of heaven. Wherever it passed, the void exploded, and the thunderbolts shattered, making it irresistible! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the sword light slashed the thunder calamity! The Ninth Grade Extinguishing Tribulation that made Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian despair was cut in half, and then cracked inch by inch. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1827： Shengzong come Latest URL: "Boom!" The thunder exploded, it seemed to be the wrath of the sky, and it seemed to be a helpless howl. The extremely terrifying Ninth Grade Annihilation Tribulation finally turned into little stars and dissipated in the starry sky. The entire starry sky completely returned to calm, but the shock it brought to everyone has not dissipated for a long time. The people present, one counts as one, are all stupid. Looking at Wang Feng with numb scalps, they felt a great terror strike, making their souls tremble, and they couldn''t help holding their breath, for fear of disturbing Wang Feng with their own breathing. This Ninth-Rank Annihilation Tribulation, which made even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm helpless, was just... just broken by Wang Feng? What kind of unpredictable method is this? In today''s world, I am afraid that no one can match it. Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan, who were originally on the verge of death, were rising with momentum at this moment, and a majestic vitality emerged from their bodies, repairing their injuries, but they didn''t care about their own changes at all, and stared at Wang Feng seemed to be looking at heaven and man. Even Fairy Luofeng and the others, who had known Wang Feng''s ability for a long time, opened their mouths wide with disbelief on their faces. The entire world was silent, and the tall and straight figure standing above the starry sky attracted the attention of the world. Even if it has been a long time, this scene will be deeply imprinted in the souls of everyone present. Only Wang Feng himself was not surprised at all. The blow just now contained all the source power in his body. As a terrifying force above the avenue of detachment, wouldn''t it be easy to break the thunder calamity of the heaven? To be precise, it was not Wang Feng who broke the Ninth Grade Annihilation Tribulation, but the consciousness of the Heavenly Dao itself sensed the source force and destroyed it autonomously. It''s like a strong man in the God Realm wanted to attack the Emperor Realm, but in the end a Daoist Existence made a move, even if it only contained a ray of Daoist Aura, it was enough to scare the strong man in the God Realm to the ground. "boom!" Endless heaven and earth divine power swarmed over Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, converging into a huge vortex of divine power, and the extremely mysterious heavenly dao acumen emerged and circulated around them, and their aura instantly soared to the extreme. A coercion of heaven suddenly spread from them, sweeping across the entire starry sky, causing the people who were originally horrified to cast their gazes one after another, their faces full of envy. The future of Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan is boundless for the Heavenly Dao God Realm achieved through the Ninth Grade Annihilation Tribulation. Of course, what they envy most is that Yan Qian and Chen Taixuan can make Wang Feng, the terrifying and unpredictable Existence comes to the rescue. If it wasn''t because of Wang Feng''s power and power, Wang Feng''s temperament was uncertain, the people present would definitely have started to kneel and lick Wang Feng. As long as they step on the road of practice, thunder disaster is a disaster that they cannot escape from. Among the people present, many people have reached the peak of Dao Zun, and they must also experience the future heaven and **** disaster. If you can ask him to help you when you cross the catastrophe, what is there to fear from the so-called thunder catastrophe? However, even if they spoke, Wang Feng would not answer them. On the surface, he broke the Ninth-Rank Extinguishing Tribulation easily, but only Wang Feng knew that he broke the Ninth-Rank World Extinguishing Tribulation, not without paying a price. When Tiandao reacts, he will definitely be stared at by Tiandao, once or twice is enough. If there are too many, Tiandao''s body will come, and he will definitely find that he is just a silver gun wax headhunter. At that time, Tiandao will be furious, how can he bear it? ? If he didn''t want to recruit Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian, the two peerless talents, Wang Feng would never have made a move. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian completely entered the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Due to their accumulation and the Heavenly Dao rewards for overcoming the Ninth Stage Annihilation Tribulation, they broke the mirror one after another and directly reached the late stage of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. After restraining the breath of the whole body, Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian appeared in front of Wang Feng in a flash, and they all bowed to Wang Feng: "Thank you, Sect Master Wang, for your rescue!" "As long as Sect Master Wang speaks, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, we will definitely not refuse." The grace of saving lives is like rebuilding. What''s more, Wang Feng''s kindness to them this time is not just a simple life-saving grace, even Yan Qian, who has always been cold and aloof, is very grateful to Wang Feng, and even adores him. Wang Feng accepted the gift from the two of them frankly, thinking that after this, the two of them must be extremely grateful to him, but whenever there is an opportunity, it would be a breeze to invite them to join the Immortal Sect. Chen Taixuan was better, after all, there was no powerful force behind him, but it was Yan Qian who needed to plan carefully. After thanking Wang Feng, Chen Taixuan and Di Ziyun were tired again. The people not far away saw Wang Feng and others who were talking and laughing, and wanted to come forward to flatter them, but they didn''t dare to disturb them lightly. Even Taoist peak powerhouses had to be cautious in front of Wang Feng. He didn''t dare to neglect at all. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others were about to leave, waves of terrifying power swept in from a very far away, like a stormy sea, shaking everyone present in shock. That power was like terrifying giants. Shan, who suppressed everyone on the spot, was as strong as Chen Taixuan and even Yan Qian who had just broken through. Facing this power, they all felt terrified! Everyone froze, looking in horror at the direction from which the power came, and vaguely, they seemed to see eleven figures that looked like unrivaled masters, walking towards them. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, turning a blind eye to this power. His whole person was calm and breezy. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the people who came. Judging from the murderous intent of these people, it is likely to be the so-called Xuanjian Sect. the strong. He did not expect that the strongman of Xuansheng Sword Sect would come so quickly. "The suzerain of Xuanjian Sect? Ten elders?" When the eleven figures approached, Yan Qian, who saw the face of the visitor, shrank her beautiful eyes, and suddenly exclaimed. "hiss!" Hearing Yan Qian''s exclamation, everyone at UU Reading took a breath, and then all looked at Wang Feng. Don''t think they all knew that these people must be here for Wang Feng . If it was before, they would definitely think that Wang Feng must die, but now, it is difficult for them to see through the situation afterwards. Indeed, the suzerain and even the top ten elders of Jianxuan Sacred Sect are terrifying, all of them are powerful in the realm of heaven and god, but Wang Feng is also unpredictable. Can see through? Even if the entire Sword Profound Sacred Sect came out together, they wouldn''t be able to do Wang Feng''s tricks. One is powerful for all to see, and the other is mysterious and unpredictable. Once the two collide, no one can tell who wins and who loses! "Which one is Wang Feng?" Jian Xuansheng Sect Master Jian Shiqi glanced at the people standing in the starry sky, shouted loudly, the sound was rolling, and the power was endless. Behind him, the ten elders of the Sword Profound Sacred Sect stood side by side, with a terrifying aura emanating from their bodies, and the entire starry sky was trembling because of this aura. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1828： 1 against 9, still invincible in the world The latest website: Looking at the domineering Jian Qiqi, everyone present did not speak, except for Wang Feng and others, everyone was trembling, not even daring to breathe, the oppression even made their hearts beat stopped. "What? Do you dare to do it or not?" Jian Shiqi glanced at the crowd, sneered, and his murderous intent swept across the audience like a storm, making the already cold starry sky even colder, as if his soul was about to be frozen. "The majestic master of the Profound Sword Sect, oppressing a junior like this?" "Is this the Sword Profound Sacred Sect?" Before Wang Feng could make a sound, Yan Qian who was at the side stood up and taunted without fear. If it was before, she might still be proud of it as nothing to do with herself, but now, Wang Feng has just shown her kindness again, how could she stand idly by? For the ordinary young generation, Jian Shiqi is a great big shot. But for her now, Jian Qiqi is not so unattainable. After all, when the barrier of heaven still exists, she has already broken into the realm of heaven and god, and can already be ranked among the strongest heavenly talents in the world. No matter what she does, the true martial arts court behind her will definitely protect her. As long as she doesn''t go too far, even Jian Shiqi is the master of Jianxuan Sacred Sect, he won''t dare to kill her easily. Yan Qian''s strong taunt instantly made Jian Shiqi and other Jianxuan Sect powerhouses pay attention to her. When they saw Yan Qian and the aura emanating from her body, Jian Shiqi and others frowned slightly. The Sword God of the True Martial Court? She broke into the realm of heaven and god? Rao Yijian Shiqi and others were also very surprised at this moment. Being able to break into the realm of the gods of the heavens while the barrier of the heavens still exists, even among the powers of the heavenly dao courts, is a peerless arrogance at the top of the pyramid. The generation can break into the realm of heaven and god. Yan Qian was the first! Her weight will naturally increase, and the True Martial Court is afraid that she will completely regard her as a treasure. Although he was very upset that Yan Qian, a younger generation, dared to talk to him like this, but Jian Shiqi had to admit that he really couldn''t do anything to the other party. His Jianxuan Sect is strong, but it is impossible for some friction to directly Fight to the death with forces of the same level as Zhenwu Sacred Court. Especially at this moment when the situation is weird, no one is willing to start a war easily, and it will only benefit others. "Niece Yanxi, congratulations on breaking into the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" Jian Shiqi congratulated Yan Qian with a smile, then changed the subject and said coldly: "But that doesn''t mean you can be arrogant in front of me!" "With the presence of the True Martial Court, I will not kill you!" "But I cannot be humiliated. If you continue to tease me, even if I beat you half to death, the True Martial Court will not dare to say anything!" Hearing this, Yan Qian opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didn''t speak after all, but she still stood firmly in front of Wang Feng, and Chen Taixuan on the side did the same. The actions of the two were naturally seen by Jian Shiqi and others, and they turned their eyes to Wang Feng one after another. When they saw that Wang Feng''s cultivation was only at the peak of Dao Zun, Jian Shiqi and others all focused their eyes. . Although Wu Di is just a **** of his, Jian Qiqi has also spent a lot of effort in cultivating Wu Di. Maybe he can''t compare with the top Tianjiao, but among the younger generation, his combat power is definitely top-notch. Not to mention, behind Wu Di, there is Lin Qi, the Taoist guard arranged by him. With Wang Feng''s cultivation base, if he really beheaded Wu Di and Lin Qi with his own hands, it would be very terrifying. Rao Yijian Shiqi and others have never seen that they can rebel against the gods of heaven with the peak of Dao Zun existence of environment. If it wasn''t for his own hands, behind this person, there must either be an extremely strong man, or a huge force! Lin Qi is the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm and was beheaded in a very short time. Even if Jian Shiqi himself wants to achieve this step, he must use all his cards in order to be able to kill Lin Qi in a very short time. , As for the ten elders of Xuanjian Sect behind him, they may easily injure Lin Qi, but it is almost impossible to kill him! Thinking in this way, Jian Shiqi secretly rejoiced in his heart, fortunately he had a hand in the dark, otherwise, facing an unknown enemy, it is really hard to say whether he can go back safely. But the stronger Wang Feng''s background is, the more beneficial it is for what he wants to do. At this moment, Sword Seventeen is extremely complicated, he is afraid that Wang Feng will be too strong, but also afraid that Wang Feng will not be strong. "Boy, those who dare to kill my Xuanjian Sect will just hide?" After thinking about it, Jian Shiqi hooked the corner of his mouth, turned his nostrils to the sky, and sneered arrogantly. "Get out and die!" Before Wang Feng could speak, he continued to growl. It has evolved the arrogance to the fullest. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng pushed away Chen Taixuan and Yan Qian who were standing in front of him, and took a few steps forward calmly. He didn''t say anything, but just waved his hand! hum! Qin Meixin, Diemeng, Yan Po, Guijiu, Kuimo, Jiuying, Soul Prison, Chengtian, and Diyun instantly manifested and surrounded Jian Shiqi and others, although they did not exude any momentum Fluctuating, but there was an astonishing pressure, crushing towards Jian Shiqi and the others, making them almost out of breath. Gan! Fortunately, I only sent one avatar. Jian Shiqi''s eyeballs almost popped out, both surprised and grateful, his body trembled uncontrollably. With his cultivation, although he couldn''t fully understand the strength of Qin Meixin and the others, the moment Qin Meixin and the others appeared, they brought him an extremely intense life-and-death crisis, and there was only one word that kept echoing in his mind. danger! danger! Dangerous... Behind him, the top ten elders of Xuanjian Sacred Sect had their scalps tingling, and there was no calmness like before, only panic and panic. As a strong person in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, needless to say, the sense of crisis is not as strong as Jian Qiqi, but they also know that the sudden appearance of the nine people is definitely not something they can resist. They never imagined that there is such a terrifying existence behind the mere ants at the peak of the Daoist Master? A total of nine heavenly gods! Looking at the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. Which young Tianjiao can be treated like Wang Feng? Even the top young masters of the Taoist court probably don''t have such a terrifying battle to protect the Tao. If they knew that in Wang Feng''s kingdom of God, there were still dozens of powerhouses in the realm of heaven and god, they might be scared to death. "Is this why you dare to kill people from my Xuansheng Sword Sect?" "Boy, I have to say that this seat underestimated you, but if you think that you can compete with my Xuanjian Sect, then you are very wrong!" "Today, even if my sword is seventeen to one against nine, I am still invincible in the world!" Under the pressure of Qin Meixin and others, Jian Shiqi suddenly raised his figure, like a supreme ruler, looking down at Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and others, his domineering and confident words, like thunder, exploded in the entire starry sky . At this moment, Sword Seventeen is the best in the audience! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1830： Lord of True Martial Court The latest website: In the starry sky, those sword cultivators who followed from Mission Hills Lake were stunned at the moment. They were all on the edge, trembling and shocked at the same time. They never expected that things would develop to this point, let alone that behind Wang Feng, there was such a terrifying guardian? A total of nine Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses! Moreover, is it even stronger than the combined total of the Sword Profound Sacred Sect and the ten elders? How terrifying is the force behind it? He... who is he? At this moment, those sword cultivators and even Yan Qian were very curious about Wang Feng. They only felt that Wang Feng was very mysterious. are enough to shock the world. Even Chen Taixuan was confused. He originally thought that Wang Feng''s ability to reach the peak of Dao Zun in such a short period of time was already very remarkable, but he still underestimated him after all. "He is still the same as before, so unexpected, so good at making miracles." Chen Taixuan murmured bitterly, a touch of admiration involuntarily emerged in his heart. Whether it is the Taixuan Sword Ancestor in the previous life or Chen Taixuan in this life, there are very few people he can admire, but Wang Feng, who changed his mind time and time again, made him admire him so much . At the same time, those Dao court experts who appeared due to the fluctuations in the battle also watched the battle in shock. They certainly recognized Jian Shiqi and the others, but they didn''t know any of Qin Meixin and the others. They couldn''t figure it out, how could the Xuanjian Sect fight against this group of mysterious powerhouses? Where did this group of mysterious powerhouses come from? Could it be a newly born hidden world Taoist court? The other three great courts stood and watched from a distance, only the powerhouse of the True Martial Court, after seeing Yan Qian who was standing with Wang Feng, turned around and came here. The leader was a middle-aged man with a dignified face and a fine attire. His aura was restrained, and he couldn''t tell what level he was in, but just a glance could bring a great sense of oppression. This person is none other than Zhen Xuanlin, the Lord of the True Martial Court! As it was approaching, Zhen Xuanlin and the three elders of the Zhenwu Sacred Court behind him felt the breath of Yan Qian, their expressions changed, and they appeared next to Yan Qian in an instant, and asked excitedly: "Yan Qian, did you break into the Heavenly Dao God?" border?" The three elders behind Zhen Xuanlin also stared closely at Yan Qian, their faces full of excitement. Although the difference between Dao Zun peak and Tian Dao Yang realm is only one step, this step has blocked many young arrogances. As everyone knows, the **** emperor on the other side who caused a sensation in the whole heavens and was hard to come out in hundreds of millions of years was only the peak of Dao Zun. That''s all. Looking at the heavens, only Tianjiao who has truly stepped into the realm of heaven and gods can be called a supreme Tianjiao, especially if he is under the barrier of heaven, if he can go against the trend, no matter which Taoist court it is, he will be regarded as a superstar. make baby. "Yes, without the help of Sect Master Wang, Yan Qian might fall under the Ninth Grade Extinction Tribulation this time." Hearing this, Yan Qian did not hesitate and spoke out. "Ninth Grade Annihilation Tribulation?" Zhen Xuanlin and the others were shocked at first, and then they all looked at the heroic Wang Feng: "This is...?" Seeing this, Yan Qian quickly introduced to both parties. "Sect Master Wang, this is Zhen Changlin, the Lord of the True Martial Court, and that is the Great Elder...!" "Holy Master, this is Wang Feng, the suzerain of the Immortal Sect. The few strong men who are fighting with the members of the Sword Xuan Sect also come from the Immortal Sect." hiss! After listening to Yan Qian''s introduction, Zhen Xuanlin and the others shrank their pupils and looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes. "I have met Holy Master Zhen and several elders." Wang Feng chuckled, and cupped his hands at Zhen Xuanlin and the others. Knowing that Qin Meixin and the others came from the Immortal Sect, Zhen Xuanlin and the others saluted Wang Feng without daring to be negligent. "Wang Xiaoyou is still in charge of a sect at such a young age, he really is a hero born out of a boy." After admiring for a while, Zhen Xuanlin solemnly saluted Wang Feng and said gratefully: "This time, thank you Wang Xiaoyou for helping Yan Qian break the catastrophe. If there is any assignment in the future, I will definitely accept it from the Holy Martial Court." It has to be said that Zhen Xuanlin deserves to be the master of the True Martial Court, and after seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect, he directly followed the trend and made friends with Wang Feng! Compared with the Xuanxuan Sect who knows everything, Zhen Xuanlin is more unwilling to offend the mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect, not to mention that Wang Feng still has such a friendship with him at the True Martial Sect. Seeing Zhen Xuanlin''s posture, Wang Feng smiled wryly in his heart. He knew that it would be impossible to poach Yan Qian to join his Immortal Sect. Based on the other party''s attitude towards Yan Qian, as long as Yan Qian is not that kind of white-eyed wolf, it is basically impossible for her to betray the True Martial Court. Forget it, let''s make friends with Zhenwu Sacred Court. After all, it was the first time for his Immortal Sect to appear in the God Realm of the Other Shore, and he hadn''t completely gained a firm foothold, and it was not in vain for him to make this move if he could make a good relationship with the Taoist Court. "Holy Lord Zhen is being polite, but just raise your hand." Seeing this, Zhen Xuanlin stopped being polite, and turned to look at the battlefield, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and asked Wang Feng who was at the side: "Wang Xiaoyou, do you want me to take action?" With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Jian Shiqi and others are already in danger. Taking action at this time can not only leave a good impression on Wang Feng, but also cut off an arm of Jian Xuanshengzong. "Need not." Hearing this, Zhen Xuanlin nodded lightly, with an uncontrollable look of regret on his face. "Boom!" At the same time, the battle in the distance also fell into a fierce stage. Under the attack of Qin Meixin and others, even though Jian Shiqi and others had a large number of people, they could not resist the offensive of Qin Meixin and others, and everyone was injured. , the whole person was in a panic. At this point in the battle, the ten elders of Xuanjian Sect had already given up their intentions to retreat, and it would be meaningless to fight any longer, and it might make them all trapped here. In fact, if it weren''t for Qin Meixin and others not showing their true strength due to the existence of the barrier of heaven, Jian Shiqi and others would not be able to survive at all. "Everyone, retreat!" "This seat will use my own strength to help you block them!" The ten elders who received the sound transmission from Sword Seventeen were all shocked looked at Sword Seventeen in disbelief, their faces were full of emotion: "Holy Master...!" "Walk!" Jian Shiqi loudly shouted loudly, and his whole person looked extremely tragic. However, before he could explode, Qin Meixin, who had already sensed something was wrong, appeared in front of Jian Shiqi in a flash, and the sharp sword in her hand pierced Jian Shiqi directly. The strength she used was still at the peak of the third realm of Heavenly Dao, but in this attack, she used a trace of the source power she got from Wang Feng. Even if it is just a trace, it is not something that Jian Shiqi can block. Jian Shiqi stared blankly at the unbelievably beautiful Qin Meixin, and opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say anything, his whole body exploded like fireworks, turning into little stars and dissipating Between heaven and earth. This scene not only stunned Qin Mei, but also stunned everyone present. "Turning...incarnation?" Mobile phone users please browse and read, and it is more convenient to read on the palm. Chapter 1831： damn old 6 The latest website: Even if Qin Meixin fully exploded with the strength of the fourth realm of the way of heaven, or even used half of the source power, it is impossible to kill Jian Qiqi, who has reached the peak of the third realm of the way of heaven, if Wang Feng reached the fourth realm of the way of heaven , it''s also possible that with Qin Meixin''s current strength alone, she can''t achieve such terrifying power at all! After all, after reaching the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, he is almost immortal with the heavens, the heavens and the earth are destroyed and I am immortal. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it may be reincarnated or even seized, except for the strong ones of the Dao, the Dao of Heaven, or even the high realm, Ordinary people can''t kill a strong man in the realm of heaven and **** when the gap is not too big. Previously, Wang Feng was able to counterattack Lin Qi, who was in the Daoist Yang realm at the peak of Dao Zun, because he was already detached. So he can easily do things that ordinary people can''t do. But now, Qin Meixin didn''t even erupt with her full strength, and directly stabbed Jian Shiqi to death with a single sword, even if she was seriously injured, it was simply impossible. Anyone who has a little knowledge can see that this sword seventeen is just an incarnation. This discovery directly left everyone present speechless. Before that, everyone was still shocked by Jian Qiqi''s insolent behavior, thinking that even though the master of Jianxuan Sect was not as good as others, his courage was far from what ordinary people could compare. It is not something anyone can do to be able to remain arrogant in front of a strong man who is comparable to or even surpasses him. But in the end, this arrogant one was just an incarnation of the other party? This is so... I can do it too. Who can afford to lose an incarnation? In front of nine powerhouses of the same level or even far surpassing them, what''s the point of losing an avatar? What a waste of their admiration. Even the other four powerhouses of the five great courts all twitched at the corners of their mouths, speechless. The master of the Xuanjian Sect was as fierce as a tiger, but turned out to be an incarnation? To say that the ones present with the greatest resentment were the ten elders of the Profound Sword Sect. One by one cursed in their hearts, wishing to catch Jian Shiqi and beat him up on the spot. Fortunately, they were still moving Jian Qiqi to sacrifice himself for others just now. How could they ever think that the other party just sent an incarnation? This **** old sixth! An avatar was destroyed casually, but it was difficult for them. For a moment, the ten elders of Jianxuan Sacred Sect wanted to cry without tears. If Jian Qiqi left them and ran away directly, they would not have hated them so much. If you want to come to the incarnation, let me tell you earlier, they are still stupid, just come directly to the body... "boom!" When the ten elders of Jianxuan Sacred Sect hated Jian Seventeen secretly, Qin Meixin and others who reacted were not polite, and directly surrounded the ten elders. In terms of numbers, they were still one less, but in terms of momentum, this The ten elders of Jianxuan Sacred Sect are far behind. Overwhelmed by overwhelming power, the faces of the ten elders of Xuan Xuan Sect turned green, and they were filled with grief and indignation. This time, they were really abused by that **** Sacred Master. They had no desire to fight at all, and the idea of ??''fleeing'' popped up in their minds, their aura burst out, their strength burst out, and their whole bodies were like a rainbow, breaking through the crushing power, and galloping away towards the distance . However, although their speed is fast, how can they be faster than the moves of Qin Meixin and others? "Boom!" The colorful offensive, like a torrential rain, poured towards the ten elders in an instant, and the terrifying fluctuations swept across the entire starry sky. The overflowing power directly tore the void into gaps, like gully-like cracks, all over the entire sky. Star field, the scene is extremely frightening. Just looking at it moved many onlookers in the distance. Rao Zhen Changlin was shocked by the strength shown by Qin Meixin and others. From time to time, he glanced at Wang Feng and respected him more and more. . You can take out nine such terrifying powerhouses at random, and you don''t need to think about how terrifying the Immortal Sect behind Wang Feng is. Even just these nine people are enough to rank in the middle of the Taoist court. "Boom!" When everyone was shocked, Qin Meixin and the others erupted with terrifying moves, like a tornado, completely covering the ten elders of Xuanjian Sect, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. Among the ten elders, the ruthless one didn''t even resist, and forcibly endured the attack of Qin Meixin and others, and even took advantage of this bombardment to escape from this place more and more quickly. But not everyone can be so decisive. There are three elders of Xuanjian Sect who failed to calm down immediately. After they reacted, they were surrounded by the terrifying offensive. "boom¡­!" Sounds like thunder rang out one after another. In the battlefield full of violent forces, the three elders of the Sword Profound Saint Sect who failed to escape immediately tried their best to resist, but they had already exploded with the strongest strength. Can stop the offensive of Qin Meixin and others! "puff¡­!" It didn''t take a moment for the defensive shields they created in actual combat to be breached directly. The powerful offensive bombarded them one after another. Scarlet blood gushed out from their mouths unstoppably. Half of their bodies were smashed to pieces, dripping with blood. , miserable. But even so, they are still not dead, and their vitality is still extremely strong. But without exception, they all suffered heavy losses. In fact, such physical trauma is nothing to them at all, and they can recover in an instant. What really hurt them is the Dao Yun contained in the offensive of Qin Meixin and others. This Tao Yun raged in their bodies , not only tearing apart their vitality, but also preventing them from using their own strength to restore their wounded bodies. Once they gained power, Qin Meixin and the others had no intention of being soft-hearted at all. They bullied themselves and immediately surrounded the three elders of the Xuansheng Sword Sect. This time, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. . Immediately afterwards, Qin Meixin and the others began to bombard them wildly. One move after another, UU Reading horrible fluctuations swept one after another. The three elders of the Sword Profound Sage Sect had no power to fight back, and they were crushed and beaten by Qin Meixin and the others like targets. At this scene, many onlookers who watched from a distance were shocked and horrified. Before that, who would have imagined that a strong man in the heavenly dao and **** realm would fall to such a point? It''s just like ants, extremely miserable. Several strong men from the Dao Court looked at each other, and they all fell silent, each of them was horrified, and they couldn''t be more afraid of Qin Meixin and other mysterious people. "puff¡­!" At this moment, the blood of the three elders of Profound Sword Sect did not stop spraying, and the originally exuberant vitality began to weaken under the successive bombings by Qin Meixin and others. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, the three elders of Xuanjian Sect finally couldn''t hold it anymore, one after another, they exploded like fireworks, and their traces of life completely disappeared in the heavens, without any possibility of reincarnation! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1832： God Shock Latest URL: "Boom!" The heavens screamed, endless visions gushed out, and a monstrous rain of blood set off in the entire star field. The bright blood light dyed the dreamy starry sky red. Illusory alien beasts frequently appeared in the starry sky, raised their heads to the sky and let out a mournful cry, as if to hear the fall of the three gods in the heavens, one after another, blood-colored gods, intertwined and entangled, forming a sad picture picture scroll. The exploding vision of heaven and earth made everyone present stunned in place, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrollably. Even Zhen Changlin, the master of Taoist court, was stunned! The vision of heaven and earth this time is far more terrifying than that of Lin Qi killed by Wang Feng in Mission Hills Lake before. After all, this is the vision of the fall of three powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and they are all in the third realm of the Heavenly Dao Level strong! Because it is in the star field, this exploding vision of heaven and earth even affected the entire God Realm, and gradually spread to the entire heavens. At this moment, all the beings in the God Realm looked up, and they could all see a red sky, and the mournful screams, like the sound of the Tao, resounded throughout the God Realm, shocking countless beings in the God Realm! "hiss!" "This... is this a vision of heaven and earth?" "How...how is it possible? Even if the ancestor-level powerhouse falls, he can''t do this level of heavenly phenomenon? Could it be that the heavenly powerhouse fell?" "Oh my God!" Countless beings from the God Realm commented in astonishment, panic appeared on their faces at the same time, and countless sleeping old monsters were awakened, looking up at the sky one by one, their eyes were extremely deep, as if they had seen through many obstacles, what was happening in the starry sky outside the territory. scene! Then, all the old monsters fell silent, and even the powerhouses of the five great courts froze in place, not knowing what to say. The entire God Realm seemed to have fallen into a strange silence, as if time and space had stopped at this moment. Bright God Domain. In a certain mysterious place, many Buddhas gathered together, staring at the starry sky outside the territory. Gasha Buddha and other Buddhas who had intersected with Wang Feng were impressively listed, but at this moment they were also silent. "It seems that we still underestimated Wang Xiaoyou''s energy!" After a long time, Buddha Gasha sighed softly, but unspeakable surprises appeared in his eyes. For them, the stronger Wang Feng''s strength, the better. After all, what they had to deal with was an extremely terrifying devil. "My Buddha''s guidance is indeed correct!" "yes!" "With Wang Xiaoyou here, that demon will definitely be terminated by us!" The few Buddhas on the side also nodded, showing no stinginess in their words of appreciation! "Since the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Barrier, how long has it been since such an astonishing phenomenon appeared in the entire heavens? This is the first time that three powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm level have fallen at the same time, right?" "After the first battle, the name of Wang Xiaoyou will probably resound throughout the heavens!" "In the God Realm, who can rival the younger generation?" A Buddha''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help expressing his emotion. If they shot alone, it would not be so easy to kill the three strong men of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. After all, which one is Yi Yi who can achieve the realm of heaven and god? All of them have been precipitated over the years, and there are so many cards in the hole that it is impossible to guess at all. Don''t you see, even Qin Meixin and the others teamed up and bombarded for a long time before killing the three elders of Xuanjian Sect. In the face of Buddha-level characters, the three elders of Xuanjian Sect are definitely unable to beat them, and they may even be severely injured with one move, but it is still possible for them to do serious injury and save their lives. On the star field, everyone was silenced by the monstrous vision, and they didn''t speak for a long time. This exploding vision lasted for a long time, and even affected the Chaos Emperor Realm and the Qiankun Sacred Realm, making countless living beings horrified by it, but those who really knew the inside story were very few. In addition to the existence above the starry sky, some old monsters were aware of the situation through the psychological fluctuations of the people present. "Sect Master Wang, this old man has the audacity to ask Sect Master Wang to explain. I wonder if Sect Master Wang has time?" It took a long time before Zhen Changlin, the Lord of the True Martial Court, recovered from the shock, and smiled softly at Wang Feng. At this moment, he has already promoted Wang Feng to an equal status with himself, even with a trace of respect, but anyone who understands the existence of the inside story behind this vision, I am afraid that he will not dare to treat Wang Feng as an ordinary young man. generation! It can be said that with the current strength that Wang Feng has shown, in the entire heavens, the young masters who can compare with Wang Feng in terms of status and status are those young masters who are in the top Taoist courts or in the hidden world. . "I''m bothering you." Hearing this, Wang Feng did not refuse, and chuckled lightly. Killing the three elders of the Xuanjian Sect, together with Wu Di, the young master of the Xuanjian Sect, and Lin Qi, the guardian of the Taoist sect, and even the Immortal Sect, the conflict with the Sacred Sword Sect is irreconcilable. Since they are enemies, Wang Feng has always I like to make decisions before making moves, knowing myself and the enemy. If you want to know the Sword Profound Sacred Sect, is there anyone more suitable than the Master of the True Martial Sacred Court? Zhen Changlin was overjoyed, stretched out his hand, and led Wang Feng and others away. As for Qin Meixin and others, they were also recalled to the Kingdom of God by Wang Feng. With the current strength of the Heavenly Dao barrier, it is only limited to those below the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao. appear. If it weren''t for Qin Meixin and others to actively compress their cultivation bases, coupled with the shielding of the power of the system, they might have attracted the attention of Heavenly Dao. In the Guangming God Realm, Jia Shi and other Buddhas only dispatched an incarnation to talk to Wang Feng That''s all. Until Wang Feng and others left, many strong men above the starry sky still didn''t come back to their senses, especially the group of sword cultivators from Mission Hills, they never thought that things would develop to this point? It was just a dispute in the attic, which finally led to the fall of the four heavenly gods? Three of them are also the elders of the Sword Xuan Sect? After the shock and horror, many people couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling. Jianxuan Shengzong has the holy son Wu Di, UU Reading www. Is uukanshu.com the luck of Xuan Xuan Sect, or the tragedy? As long as Wu Di is not so arrogant and arrogant, he will not be able to fight this battle, and it is even more impossible for the Xuanjian Sect to provoke a mysterious and unfathomable terrorist force! I don''t know if the members of Jianxuan Shengzong regretted making Wu Di the emperor of the Holy Son? When those sword cultivators speculated secretly, the powerhouses of the other three Dao Courts left with complicated faces. As the first batch of Dao Courts in this world, they were naturally extremely arrogant. Did not put other forces in the eyes. But in this battle, Wang Feng taught them a lesson, an unforgettable lesson! After all, the water in the God Realm is deeper than they imagined. No one would have imagined that a junior who accidentally provoked would have an extremely terrifying power behind him! Before that, who would have thought that the Sword Xuan Sect would suffer such a big loss? The sudden fall of four Heavenly Dao God Realm, for any Dao Court force, can be said to be traumatic! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1833： Alliance of Xuanling The latest website: God''s Domain on the Other Shore, Xuanling City. This city is extremely iconic in the entire God''s Domain on the other side. Just because in this city, there is a Xuanling Inn, which is famous for its excellence and delicious food. Those who fly in the sky, walk on the ground, or swim in the sea, no matter what their cultivation level is, as long as the customer needs it, they can become delicious food on the table. . Anyone who can spend money in this inn is a local tyrant among the monks in the same realm, and there are even examples of breaking through after a meal at the Xuanling Inn. Even if you look at the entire God Realm, the Xuanling Inn can be ranked well . Many people want to find out who is behind the Xuanling Inn, but no one can find out who is behind the Xuanling Inn. Only the disciples of the Dao Court level know that the master behind this Xuanling Inn is the Zhenwu Sacred Court, and it is also the only product of the Zhenwu Sacred Court left in the world before it escaped from the world. In a luxurious box on the top floor of Xuanling Inn, Zhen Changlin and others sat down with Wang Feng and others, exchanging cups and cups, feeling very comfortable. On the large table, there are many delicacies from mountains and seas. The ingredients are at least of the Dao level. Putting them in the entire God Realm is enough to make many practitioners jealous. A supreme and strong man who cut me off with the first step in the way went bankrupt! "Sect Master Wang, will the Immortal Sect be born through this?" After some small talk, Zhen Changlin couldn''t bear it first, and asked Wang Feng tentatively. As soon as these words fell, the whole private room became silent for an instant. Except for Fairy Luofeng and the others, the elders of the Zhenwu Sacred Court, Chen Taixuan, and Yan Qian all looked at Wang Feng with burning eyes. As the master of Zhenwu Sacred Court, one of the first Five Great Dao Courts, Zhen Changlin can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t understand the dynamics of this mysterious Immortal Sect, even if he has never offended the Immortal Sect, and even has A little friendship. But in this world, only interests are the eternal friendship. Once interests are involved, what is the friendship between them? Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng met Zhen Changlin''s gaze, smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Zhen Changlin''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly said yes. Now that the barrier of heaven is gradually dissipating, the great world is approaching, and the dark age is coming to an end. It is a time of great opportunity and danger, and even the ancient forces that are hidden deepest will be revealed one by one. Although Zhen Changlin is very confident in the strength of his family''s Zhenwu Sacred Court, he also knows that the True Martial Sacred Court is not enough in front of those ancient forces. If the other party randomly sends out an elder-level figure, he may be able to destroy his True Martial Sacred Court! If you want to survive in the era of great opportunities and great dangers, and even drink some soup, forming an alliance becomes inevitable, which can also be called holding together to keep warm. Originally, he wanted to choose one of the other four Great Dao Courts, but after meeting Wang Feng, the mysterious Immortal Sect almost became the first object of alliance in his heart, even if the other party had already offended Jianxuan Sacred Sect ! "I wonder if Sect Master Wang has considered forming an alliance?" "In this day and age, Sect Master Wang must be aware that our True Martial Court may not be considered a top Dao Court, but we do have some strength. Most importantly, our True Martial Court will never betray our allies." After pondering for a moment, Zhen Changlin gritted his teeth and said bluntly to Wang Feng. He is very optimistic about Wang Feng, and also very jealous of the Immortal Sect behind Wang Feng. With some friendship, he is naturally willing to use this friendship to promote the alliance between Zhenwu Sacred Court and Immortal Sect. He knows very well that sometimes there is only one opportunity, and once he misses it, it will be completely gone. When Zhen Changlin''s voice fell, everyone present looked at Wang Feng in unison. No one was surprised by Zhen Changlin''s decision. After all, they had witnessed the horror and mystery of the Immortal Sect with their own eyes. Do everything to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect. Naturally, Wang Feng knew what Zhen Changlin meant. He glanced at Zhen Changlin with a half-smile, and said softly: "Holy Master Zhen just met me for the first time, and he wants to form an alliance with my Immortal Sect? Do you know the details of my Immortal Sect? , do you know the enemies of my Immortal Sect?" Faced with Wang Feng''s pressing questions, Zhen Changlin gritted his teeth and asked cautiously, "If it''s convenient, can Sect Master Wang tell you?" "My Immortal Sect''s enemies are very strong, strong enough to be at the top of any Dao Court power in the heavens. So, do you Zhenwu Sacred Court dare to form an alliance with my Immortal Sect?" Hearing this, Zhen Changlin was shocked, and looked at the several elders of the Zhenwu Sacred Court next to him, with expressions of horror on their faces. Although they were mentally prepared, they still did not expect that the enemies of the Immortal Sect would be so terrifying. With Wang Feng''s status, it is impossible to deceive them specifically. How terrifying is the existence that can be ranked at the top of any Taoist power in the heavens? Even with Zhen Changlin''s status, Rao couldn''t imagine it. For a while, both Zhen Changlin and the elders of Zhenwu Sacred Court fell into silence. Even if Yan Qian really wanted the True Martial Court to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, she didn''t dare to persuade her at this time. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled, not in a hurry, and tasted the delicacies on the table alone, not to mention, this Xuanling Inn really has a few brushes, not only the ingredients are high-end, but even the production techniques are amazing. It''s no wonder that this inn is famous throughout the other side of God''s Domain, and even Xuanling City has become a symbolic city of the other side''s God''s Domain. Looking at the entire God Realm of the Other Shore, there are simply countless cities, and perhaps less than one-tenth of them are truly famous. "If Sect Master Wang doesn''t mind, I, Zhenwu Shengting, would like to form an alliance with Immortal Sect." After a long time, Zhen Changlin raised his head, met Wang Feng''s gaze, and said very seriously. Hearing this, the expressions of the elders of the Zhenwu Sacred Court beside him all changed, and they opened their mouths to say something, but in the end they still didn''t say it. Zhen Changlin himself knew that after he said this, the future of his True Martial Court would be full of uncertainties, but he was willing to gamble! The Immortal Sect can offend those existences, and it has not even been wiped out Doesn¡¯t it just prove the horror of the Immortal Sect? Being able to form an alliance with such forces will be of great benefit to him. As long as the strength of the Zhenwu Holy Court can be improved, it is worthwhile to face all risks. Moreover, with the arrogance of that level of power, it is impossible to directly attack him at the Zhenwu Sacred Court, the difference in status is too great. Wang Feng took a deep look at Zhen Changlin, and said with a smile: "As you wish, Holy Master Zhen is willing to take such a big risk, and my Immortal Sect is willing to form an alliance with Zhenwu Sacred Court!" "My seat promises that as long as the Zhenwu Sacred Court lives up to the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect will also live up to the Zhenwu Sacred Court." Wang Feng didn''t know the strength of Zhenwu Sacred Court, but he knew that among many Taoist courts, Zhenwu Sacred Court was only ranked at the middle level, and he actually looked down on such a power. He originally thought that if he mentioned the enemy of the Immortal Sect, the other party would retreat in the face of difficulties, but he did not expect that the other party was so courageous. He appreciates such courage, and naturally he doesn''t mind forming an alliance with the Zhenwu Holy Court. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1834： Dao court background The latest website: After confirming the alliance with the Immortal Sect, Zhen Changlin and several other powerful members of the True Martial Court relaxed their posture a lot, and the entire luxury box was filled with laughter. For Zhen Changlin, this alliance is not a big gamble, but where is life not a gamble? In the coming great world, if he does not gamble, he may not be able to survive with the size of the True Martial Saint Court. Only by breaking through and doing everything possible to gamble can he survive safely. It''s just death. If it wasn''t for such an environment, it would be absolutely impossible for him to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect behind him after meeting Wang Feng once. Given the opportunity, he is bound to form an alliance with more powerful Taoist courts. After chatting for a while, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked Zhen Changlin, "Holy Master Zhen, can I tell you the details of the Jianxuan Sacred Sect?" Preparing for a rainy day is the quality that a qualified power master should have. Now that he has become an enemy of Xuanjian Sect and is irreconcilable, it is what Wang Feng needs to do to understand the strength of Sacred Sword Sect and even kill the threat of Sacred Sword Sect in advance. After all, next, he intends to place the Immortal Sect''s residence on the other side of the God Realm, so that the Immortal Sect can be completely born. If the threat of Jianxuan Sacred Sect is not cut off, it will be very disadvantageous for many Immortal Sect disciples. As for enemies such as the Sky Master Clan, his existence is not known at present, and when his traces are found, his strength may not be what it used to be. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhen Changlin and other true martial arts powerhouses were all shocked, but after a while, Zhen Changlin opened his mouth and told him all the information he knew. This can also be regarded as the certificate of honor he gave to the Immortal Sect after the two formed an oral alliance. "Sacred Sword Sect, a Dao Court force that specializes in kendo, was founded by Jianxuan, a strong swordsman countless years ago, and its background is unfathomable!" "As far as my Zhenwu Sacred Court has found so far, there are five patriarchs in the Jianxuan Sacred Sect, the strongest one has reached the peak of the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, and the other four have also reached the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven !" "The powerhouses of the third realm of Heavenly Dao, apart from the three who were killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, there are twelve others; as for the second realm of Heavenly Dao, there are at least twenty; At least thirty!" "There are five formations at the level of the Dao of Heaven, among which the Great Formation of the Protecting Sect reaches the level of the Heavenly Dao." "In addition, Jianxuan Shengzong also holds an artifact whose rank has reached the peak of Tiandaohao rank!" Hearing Zhen Changlin''s words, Wang Feng secretly sighed in his heart. Sure enough, in the face of these Taoist forces that have really existed for a long time, his Immortal Sect background is still a bit weak. Although Zhen Changlin only said a few short words, from these few words, he could see the great terror of these Taoist forces that had been hidden for countless years. He has exhausted everything to have the strength he has now, and even accidentally subdued a lot of powerhouses in the God Realm in the Immortal Realm, otherwise, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm that his Immortal Sect now has would not be enough for two hands number. And this Xuansheng Sect of Sword is just an insignificant force in the Dao Court, and even barely squeezed into the middle-level Dao Court, it can have more than 60 powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. It''s so terrifying just barely squeezed into the mid-level Dao Court, let alone those high-level or even unparalleled Dao Court forces? Even the top ten temples that surpass many Taoist courts and even ancient clans? It was only at this moment that Wang Feng really got a glimpse of the corner of the great horror hidden in the darkness. As far as this is concerned, it is only known to Zhen Changlin. Similar to this kind of Daoist forces that have existed for a long time, it is impossible not to hide a hand, and it is impossible to have unknown trump cards. According to Wang Feng''s guess, the true strength of the Xuansheng Sect of Sword is likely to be 10 to 20% higher than what Zhen Changlin said. He believes that these Taoist forces are also clear, so, without touching the real bottom line, these Dao court forces rarely engage in large-scale battles, let alone destroy each other with all their might. He didn''t care much about the formations and even the artifacts possessed by the Sword Profound Sect, but what made him afraid was the number of Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm experts possessed by the Sword Profound Sect. The number of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm that he now has is not much different from that of Jianxuan Shengzong, and the average combat power is even higher, but based on this alone, it is basically impossible to destroy Jianxuan Shengzong. After all, the Heavenly Dao God Realm is not easy to kill, and it is still on other people''s territory. Besides, how could a Dao court force like Xuanshengzong of the Sword, which has been lurking for countless years, not have one or two unswerving allies? Unless they directly demonstrate their devastating strength, they will surely fall into a long-term stalemate. And this stalemate is definitely not good for him or even the Immortal Sect. It''s a pity that the current barrier of heaven is still there, and it is impossible to dispatch too strong beings, otherwise, it would be more than enough to directly let the Taicang Demon Dragon or Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor take action to destroy the Xuanjian Sect. "It''s still not strong enough!" Wang Feng secretly sighed in his heart. If people hear Wang Feng''s thoughts, their eyes will turn red with jealousy. Since Wang Feng came out of the ancient world, even less than a hundred years ago, he has developed the Immortal Sect to such an extent that it is like the heavens. An incredible miracle. Which Daoist power has not accumulated over a long period of time to have the foundation it has today? But the Immortal Sect, less than a hundred years old, has reached a level that many Taoist courts cannot reach, it is almost like a dream from the Arabian Nights. "Forget it, don''t rush!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he decided secretly. With the strength he has shown before, I believe that when the Sword Profound Sect has not discovered his origin of the Immortal Sect, UU Reading will definitely not dare to act rashly, and he still has enough time to plan. It''s just that, to move the Immortal Sect''s residence to the other side of the God Realm, we have to wait. For Wang Feng, as long as he is given enough time, he has the confidence to develop the Immortal Sect into the strongest force in the heavens and myriad worlds. Today''s Immortal Realm seems to have become his Immortal Sect''s back garden. With time brewing, the Immortal Realm is enough to become the foundation of his Immortal Sect! In fact, the background of Immortal Sect is no less than that of many Taoist courts. However, the development of Immortal Sect is too fast, and the strong are uneven, and there is no certain strong background. If it weren''t for the subjugation of a group of powerful people in the Immortal Realm, his Immortal Sect would not even be called a Dao Court power now. After chatting for a while again, Wang Feng left with Fairy Luofeng and others. Apart from Yan Qian, Chen Taixuan and Di Ziyun also followed Wang Feng. Looking at the backs of Wang Feng and others leaving, Zhen Changlin and the other powerful members of the True Martial Sacred Court secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid. As soon as they formed an alliance, Wang Feng dragged them to deal with the Sword Xuan Sacred Sect. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1836： As a sword cultivator, how can you bow your head Latest website: Following Jian Qiqi''s words, the entire hall fell silent, even the seven seriously injured elders fell silent, looking at each other, not knowing what to say. Sword Seventeen''s reasons were perfect, and they couldn''t find anything to refute. You can''t just let people break the retreat and give up breaking into the fourth realm of the way of heaven just for a revenge, right? Just kidding, even if the entire Sword Profound Sacred Sect is destroyed, Sword Seventeen may not end the retreat. After all, for the strong in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, every breakthrough is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once you miss it, the next time you want to break through , do not know when. What''s more, they didn''t know the opponent''s strength was so strong in advance, and it was reasonable to send an avatar because of retreat. No matter how angry they were, no matter how wrong they felt, it would be difficult for them to attack Jian Qiqi about this matter. Especially when Sword Seventeen might break into the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven. In the entire Sword Profound Sect, the Fourth Realm of the Dao of Heaven is definitely the top existence, and any one of them will be a figure in the background of the Sword Profound Sect. As long as it is not a major problem, no one should even think about making trouble for such people. "Very well, you really did not live up to our expectations!" There was a smile on the wrinkled face of the ancestor Jianzhen, he nodded in approval, then looked at Chen San and other elders, and said in a deep voice: "This matter is not the fault of the seventeenth, so let it go." Hearing this, several elders looked at each other, did not dare to say anything more, and bowed their hands respectfully: "Yes, Patriarch!" Their original reliance was to put pressure on Jian Shiqi through the ancestors and kill him directly, but they never thought about it, they just wanted to get some compensation from Jian Shiqi. As for Jian Qiqi''s betrayal, no one in the entire hall would believe it. Sword Seventeen is not comparable to other people recruited from outside. He is a real native of Jianxuan Sect. He is the son of an elder of Jianxuan Sect. Grow in secret. It is absolutely impossible for such a person to betray Jianxuan Shengzong. It''s a pity that now even the ancestors have lost their support, and they naturally have no way of getting compensation from Jian Shiqi, so they can only admit that they are unlucky. Thinking of this, Chen San and other elders feel aggrieved. "The conflict is resolved, and it''s time to talk about the mysterious people." The ancestor Jianzhen tapped lightly on the table in front of him, and said with a solemn face. As soon as these words fell, everyone present looked solemn. Even Chen San and the others, who were extremely aggrieved, restrained their emotions. As the existences that escaped from the mysterious people, they knew very well how terrifying those people were. . There are only nine people, and their strength is so strong that they tremble. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the forces behind them must be? "Although ordinary people don''t know the specific news, other Taoist courts have already heard about it. My Sword Profound Sacred Sect has become a laughing stock and lost all face!" "Do you think that my Xuanjian Sect will continue to take revenge?" Patriarch Jianzhen glanced at everyone present, his eyes fell on Chen San and the others, and he said in a concentrated voice. Not only him, but the rest of the people also turned their attention to Chen San and the others and Jian Shiqi. After all, they didn''t see the strength of those mysterious people with their own eyes, so Jian Shiqi, Chen San and the others were the most objective. Chen San raised his eyes and glanced at Jian Shiqi, and found that Jian Shiqi''s face was calm, and he didn''t intend to speak. Mysterious and unpredictable, if you continue to be an enemy, I''m afraid it will be easy for relatives to hate enemies." "Subordinates suggest that before you find out the details of the other party, don''t provoke the other party for the time being." Although Chen San knew that Xuanjian Sect had become a laughingstock this time, and if he didn''t get it back, the prestige of Xuanjian Sect would be completely wiped out, but the strength of those mysterious people made him afraid. Just beside a young man, there are nine powerhouses of heaven and gods, looking at many Taoist courts, who can have such a skill? What''s more, those people''s strength is extraordinary, so strong that it is frightening. He even feels that at least half of the nine people have reached the fourth realm of the way of heaven. If we talk about hate, among the people present, who can hate those mysterious people more than the few of them? But he is very clear that once he really fights to the death with the opponent, not to mention whether he can win, even if he wins, his Sword Profound Sect will definitely suffer heavy losses. It''s dangerous. Other Taoist courts will never let go of such a good opportunity. Chen San, who was extremely loyal to Xuanjian Sect, naturally didn''t want to drag the entire Xuanjian Sect into the whirlpool because of such hatred. When Chen San''s words fell, everyone''s eyes flickered, and they began to think secretly. Even the ancestor Jianzhen had such a gesture, and they could all sense the fear in Chen San''s words. If it wasn''t for the fact that the opponent was really strong, with Chen San''s cultivation, how could he be so afraid? What''s more, the opponent''s ability to kill the three elders of the third realm of heaven has already proved the opponent''s strength. Once desperate, no one can predict the consequences. But once this dumb loss is eaten, the face of Xuanjian Sect will be completely ruined. In the future, who will take him seriously? "laugh¡­!" Suddenly, a sound of sneering resounded in the entire hall, causing everyone present to hear their reputation. "I''m afraid the Great Elder was scared out of his wits by those people, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight?" Jian Shiqi sneered, his face full of disdain. Before the Great Elder could make a sound, he stood up suddenly, with an unspeakable arrogance burst out from his tall and straight body, and his resonant voice was like thunder, resounding through the entire hall. "My Profound Sword Sect has been passed down for countless years. How have I ever been bullied into this? If we choose to compromise, who will take my Profound Sword Sect seriously in the future?" "Now that the Great Era is approaching and we haven''t gotten any benefits yet, my Sword Profound Sacred Sect will lose face first. When the Great Era really comes, who will cooperate with us? Who will cooperate with us?" Jian Shiqi''s eyes were sharp, he glanced at everyone present, and continued: "It''s okay to lose face, and it''s okay to die, but if you lose your backbone, my Xuanjian Sect will be completely destroyed." "Swordsman, it is better to bend than to bend! As a sword repairer, how can we bow our heads?" "What do the disciples think? What do outsiders think?" "The other party is strong, UU Reading , but my Sword Profound Sacred Sect is weak? When I encounter some trouble, I dare not go up, so what is there to fight for? Just continue to hide from the world!" Jian Shiqi''s words directly silenced everyone present. The First Elder opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak when the words came to his lips. Seeing everyone''s attitude, Jian Shiqi was secretly happy. It''s a joke, let you bear it, how can I carry out my plan? If you don''t fight, how can you swallow those ancestors? After thinking about it, Jian Qiqi chased after the victory and said: "My Xuan Shengzong died in the opponent''s hands, there are four heavenly gods, and one young master." "That''s the four Heavenly Dao Gods! If we don''t avenge them, wouldn''t everyone in the sect be disappointed?" "As long as the plan is good, even if the opponent is strong, I will bite off a piece of the opponent''s flesh, let the world see, and pay the price of my sword Xuanzong!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1837： Lingering Pavilion Latest website: If you don''t die, who will **** true? Jian Shiqi held his head high and held his chest high, looking righteously at everyone present, his fearless attitude moved everyone present, even though they had survived for countless years, everyone was excited by Jian Shiqi''s words. Those who can appear in this hall are undoubtedly those who are loyal to the Sword Profound Sect. The sentence that no matter who violates my Xuanjian Sect, must pay the price, it really hit their hearts. "Seventeen, do you have a plan in mind?" Although ripples appeared in the heart of the ancestor Jian Zhen, he seemed more rational. He stared at Jian Shiqi with burning eyes, and asked in a concentrated voice. Facing a mysterious and unpredictable force, no one dares to underestimate it. No matter how confident they are in the strength of the Sword Profound Sect, they still have to be cautious. The Taoist forces that have been able to survive for a long time are basically people in the Tao. They are more cautious and careful than those who rush to fight as soon as their brains are hot. Once they make a move, they will definitely go all out. Just like the previous Sword Seventeen, who just killed a young master and the Yang Realm of the Heavenly Dao, and directly dispatched eleven strong men from the third realm of the Dao of the Heavenly Dao. If they were not facing Wang Feng, the enemy would have been killed They were crushed to pieces. Hearing this, Jian Shiqi raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and then said loudly: "First of all, we must clarify our purpose." "The other party is powerful and mysterious, and it is basically impossible to destroy it. Therefore, our purpose is to make the other party stumble and avenge the dead elder. That''s enough!" "The other party has a mysterious origin, and it is difficult to find their residence. If so, then start revenge from the people around him. To be precise, use the people around him as bait to catch him out." As soon as the words fell, the eyes of everyone present lit up, and the ancestor Jian Zhen even said bluntly: "Tell me in detail." Jian Shiqi nodded lightly, and continued: "Before this, I ordered people to investigate the identity of that young man." "This person''s name is Wang Feng. It is said that he ascended from the Emperor''s Realm. Not long ago, he was active in the Luotian God Realm. He solved a lot of troubles and won the respect of the entire Luotian God Realm. Tianjiao Arena." "There is a faction behind it called the Immortal Sect. According to my guess, he should be trained by the Immortal Sect. Perhaps it is also the preparation of the Immortal Sect for the coming great world. It is said that this person is extremely talented and has terrifying combat power. Very." Speaking of this, Jian Shiqi paused, glanced at the crowd, and found that they all pricked up their ears to listen, nodded in satisfaction, and continued: "This seat''s plan is to pour out the power of my Xuansheng Sect." All, besiege the arena of gods and demons, force that Wang Feng to show up, and strangle him on the spot, so as to promote the prestige of my sword Xuansheng sect." "To deal with a younger generation, it is too exaggerated to give up everything I have in the Xuansheng Sect of the Sword?" The ancestor Jianzhen frowned slightly, and asked aloud. "It''s not an exaggeration at all!" "This person is the seed of the Immortal Sect, and he is accompanied by nine guardians of the Dao of Heaven and God. His importance to the Immortal Sect is self-evident. What we really have to deal with is not this son, but The nine guardians around him." "Kill this son, kill those nine protectors, and completely hurt the Immortal Sect, only then can we show the power of our Sword Profound Sage Sect and restore the lost face of our Sword Profound Sage Sect!" Jian Shiqi narrowed his eyes and said in a concentrated voice. "This seat''s plan is not only my Profound Sword Sect to come out, but also my allies of the Profound Sword Sect to fight together!" "Only in this way can we completely kill!" "The lion fights the rabbit with all your strength! This is an excellent opportunity to show the strength of my Xuansheng Sword Sect. The great world is approaching. Since my Xuanshen Sword Sect was born first, if I don''t show off my muscles, how will I compete with those powerful swordsmen in the future?" Dao court alliance?" When Jian Seventeen''s words fell, the ancestor of Jianzhen and many high-level officials of Xuanjian Sect were all silent. Such a movement was too big for them, and they couldn''t help being careless. "Everyone, my Xuanjian Sect has stood in the heavens for countless years, why have I been bullied into this? If I don''t take revenge and go back, how will the people of the world think of my Xuanshen Sect?" "Is it possible that you are still hesitating after being bullied like this?" Jian Shiqi glanced at the crowd, shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, and the roar was deafening. "This matter, I will report to the ancestors, and I will inform you after the ancestors decide." Patriarch Jian Zhen stood up, glanced at Jian Shiqi and the others, and said in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, his figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace, leaving only Jian Shiqi with a smirk on his face, and many high-ranking officials of Xuan Xuan Sect who were looking at each other. ... God''s Realm on the other side, the City of Retaining Souls! This City of Souls is located on the edge of the God Devouring Demon Nest, one of the four forbidden places in the God Realm, and it is also the city that must be passed through to enter the God Devouring Demon Nest. The reason why it is named Liuhun City is because there is a special building called Liuhun Pavilion in the city. Many practitioners who want to step into the God-devouring Devil''s Nest usually come to Liuhun Pavilion and leave a ray of soul in it. In case of tragic death in the God Devouring Demon Nest, there is not even a chance of reincarnation! After countless years of development, the Living Soul Pavilion has become a giant, not only providing opportunities for cultivators who try to enter the God-devouring Demon Nest to retain their souls, but also providing them with treasures to reshape their bodies and strengthen their souls. It can be said that the Living Soul Pavilion is the retreat for all explorers who want to enter the God-devouring Devil''s Nest for treasure hunting. Of course, the God-devouring Devil''s Nest is weird and terrifying, and some great horrors can not only annihilate the lives of those who venture into it, but can also directly track down the remnants of souls left in the Lingering Soul Pavilion, and annihilate their remnants. In this case, there is nothing that Liuhun Pavilion can do, and no one comes to Liuhun Pavilion to make trouble because of this kind of thing. After all, those who can directly track down and kill souls in the Liuhun Pavilion generally involve mysterious and unpredictable avenues such as cause and effect, soul, and destiny. Admit bad luck. "Quick! I heard that the Young Master of the Liuhun Pavilion is recruiting manpower to explore the red mist area of ??the God Devouring Demon Nest." "There is such a thing? Hurry up, this is such a good opportunity, don''t miss it." "Go together." Wang Feng, who had just stepped into Liuhun City, saw such a scene head-on. The passers-by not far away had excited faces, talking in low voices while walking forward. After leaving Xuanling City, Wang Feng went straight to the God-devouring Demon Nest, intending to enter it and retrieve the treasures left in it by his ninth life. Everyone is in the Kingdom of God, and only Mengdie, Qin Meixin, and Li Bai are by their side. "Go and see." Looking at the direction where those people left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and he murmured softly. After saying that, he took Li Bai and others, followed behind them, and went forward. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1838： Man of Souls The latest website: Wang Feng already knew the information in Liuhun City when he came here, so he naturally knew about Liuhun Pavilion, even much more than ordinary people. Behind it is the Hall of Thousand Souls, a Taoist force that has been hiding from the world for a long time. After the end of the Dark War, the Hall of Thousand Souls has sent strong men to build the Pavilion of Souls in the City of Souls, and collect treasures from the God Devouring Demon Cave. . This God Devouring Demon Cave evolved from the battlefield of the Dark War. After countless years of transformation, the treasures of heaven, material and earth contained in it are basically treasures of souls. Said, it is a treasure. Yes, according to Wang Feng''s understanding, this Wanhun Temple is a powerful Taoist court who is proficient in the way of the soul. Its strength and background are far from what the five great courts in the present world can match. The Liuhun Pavilion in Liuhun City is just some outsiders of the opponent, not even the elites of the Wanhun Palace, but even so, the Liuhun Pavilion has been standing in the other side of the God Realm for countless years, and no one dares to mess with it. , it is conceivable that the strength of the Hall of Thousand Souls is terrifying. Although Wang Feng had great confidence in himself, after countless years of evolution, the God Devouring Demon Nest had already become extremely dangerous. Since there was cannon fodder, he naturally didn''t mind trying the waters with the other party. A dead fellow Daoist never dies in a poor way. It is better to have someone explore the way than to explore by yourself. What he got was only the information about the wealth left in the God-devouring Demon Nest by the Ninth World, not the complete information about the entire God-devouring Demon Nest, so be careful what you should be careful about. Who knows what kind of dangers and monsters have evolved in the God Devouring Demon Nest in these years? On the surface, this is just a fierce place evolved after a group of strong men below the heavenly dao **** realm fought, but Wang Feng knows that before this God Devouring Devil Cave evolved, this place itself was a desperate place in the **** realm, but due to the age too After a long time, not many people know what that Jedi is. If the God Devouring Demon Nest is just a fierce place evolved after a group of strong men below the Heavenly Dao God Realm fought, how could it become one of the four great Jedi in the God Realm? How can it make so many people afraid? It has long been scrapped by those strong casual cultivators in the realm of heaven and god. When Wang Feng and the others followed to Liuhun Pavilion, in the depths of Liuhun City, a nine-story pitch-black attic stood here, like a giant black beast lying on a plate, with an extremely terrifying aura. This attic seems to have only nine floors, but it is extremely huge, almost occupying the entire depth of the city of Liuhun. The surface of the wall is engraved with dense and mysterious patterns. Just one glance, one''s soul almost wants to fall. Anyone with a little vision knows that this attic is not only a building, but also a great treasure. At this moment, in front of the Liuhun Pavilion, there are densely packed figures, and these people are basically the practitioners of Liuhun City who came here after hearing that the Liuhun Pavilion recruited strong people to enter the red mist area. The entire God Devouring Demon Nest is divided into five major areas: blue fog area, orange fog area, red fog area, purple fog area, and black fog area. The degree is also from low to high. So far, the vast majority of explorers have basically wandered in the blue fog area. Those who dare to step into the orange fog area are at least the strong ones at the level of harmony. All suffered heavy casualties. Throughout the ages, there have been countless strong Daoists who died in the orange mist area. As for the Red Mist District, so far, there are only two records of entry, one was organized by the Loose Cultivator, and the entire army was wiped out; the other was organized by the Liuhun Pavilion. Although the entire army has not been wiped out, there are only two people who came back alive. . But it was this that shocked all the cultivators in Liuhun City, and more importantly, the two living people brought back a large number of treasures, which made many people jealous. Now Liuhun Pavilion once again organizes strong people to explore the red mist area, and there are still successful cases. Naturally, the strong people in the entire Liuhun City are frantic. After all, those who dare to come here are basically bold people. Even if he knows that there is a great danger, he is willing to give it a go. Looking around, the entire square in front of the Liuhun Pavilion is basically full of powerful people in the Dao realm. Even if they did not deliberately exude aura, the power gathered by so many strong people in the Dao realm still makes the whole world change. , The atmosphere in the entire square has become extremely heavy and oppressive. Everyone''s eyes sparkled and they discussed in low voices. Their words were full of excitement and excitement, but they were not afraid. "It''s finally time for the Living Soul Pavilion to organize the exploration of the Red Mist Area." "That''s right! This time, there is an expert from the Liuhun Pavilion leading us. If we can follow along, even if we can''t eat meat, we can still drink some soup." "Although the danger is not small, the rewards are equally huge, and it is worth the risk." While everyone was discussing, the door of Liuhun Pavilion opened abruptly, causing everyone present to be silent for a moment, and looked up. Wang Feng and the others hid in the crowd, also looking towards the gate of Liuhun Pavilion. Under the eyes of everyone, a beautiful figure stepped out of the Liuhun Pavilion with several figures. That beautiful figure, dressed in a pitch-black long dress, with black and beautiful long hair hanging down, fluttering in the wind, her exposed skin, like creamy jade paste, and her exquisite and graceful figure made many people in the room swallow silently. I swallowed my saliva. This woman is Wei Qingyu, the young master of Liuhun Pavilion. The two old men in black robes following her are the two deputy masters of the Liuhun Pavilion, and the five middle-aged men in black robes behind her are the five elders of the Liuhun Pavilion. With just one glance, Wang Feng could see through the cultivation of Wei Qingyu and others. He pinched his chin, vaguely feeling that Wei Qingyu might be more than just the young master of Liuhun Pavilion. If the other party is only the young master of the Liuhun Pavilion, how can he have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm? Although she hid it well, how could she escape Wang Feng''s eyes? Not only her, but even the two so-called deputy cabinet masters beside her, UU Reading have reached the peak of the third realm of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and the five elders are also of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm Cultivation. But such a person, still respectful to Wei Qingyu, took the initiative to fall behind her. It is conceivable that this woman''s identity is probably the supreme arrogance in the Hall of Thousand Souls. And this group of people is not the so-called people from the Liuhun Pavilion at all, but the powerhouses of the Wanhun Palace. "Interesting, the Hall of Thousand Souls can''t help but want to show up?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and secretly said with great interest. However, what he couldn''t figure out was that the Hall of Thousand Souls was born as soon as it was born, so why waste so much effort to explore the Soul Devouring Demon Nest? Could it be that their real purpose is not to be born, but the treasures in the God Devouring Demon Nest? What kind of treasure can make a powerful Taoist court like Wanhun Temple interested? At this moment, Wang Feng thought a lot, and he became more and more looking forward to the next trip to the God Devouring Demon Nest. He wanted to see, what is the real purpose of the Hall of Thousand Souls? Is it as he guessed? Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1839： inevitable The latest website: "Everyone, this time exploring the red mist area of ??the God Devouring Demon Nest is extremely dangerous, and those whose cultivation level is below the peak of Daoist Lord, please quit automatically!" The cool and pleasant voice came from Wei Qingyu''s mouth and spread throughout the square. This voice caused countless people present to sigh and step back one by one. The originally densely packed square was directly cleared out a large area, even though many people present wanted to join in the fun and drink soup with the strong man in the Lingering Pavilion. But they also knew that if they were not strong enough, they would only become cannon fodder if they went forward. Therefore, no matter how unwilling they were, they did not take any risks and quit voluntarily. As for going alone, they never considered it at all. What a joke, the orange mist area can make them almost die, let alone the red mist area? In the field, the only ones who were still calm were the dozens of Daoist peak powerhouses who were in front of everyone, and the power of the entire Paradise God Realm could be seen at a glance. You must know that the cultivators who appeared in the square were only the cultivators who originally stayed in the city of Liuhun, at most they also included people from the surrounding cities, even here, there were dozens of Daoists There are even a few of the peak-level powerhouses who are unpredictable, and it is obviously not just the peak of Dao Zun. It is worth mentioning that the four of them, Wang Feng, are also among the dozens of Taoist peak powerhouses. Wang Feng couldn''t help but wryly smiled when he thought that before, when he was in Luotian Divine Realm, a peak Daoist could sweep all directions. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that the reason why there are so many strong people is because the barrier of heaven gradually weakens, and most of the hidden strong people wake up from retreat and appear in the outside world. If the Heavenly Dao barrier is still so strong, there will definitely not be so many strong people. No one can count the number of living beings in the entire heavens. No matter how difficult Dao Zun is to reach, an unimaginable amount can be accumulated in those long years. Even if it is difficult to be one out of hundreds of millions, when the base number reaches a certain level, it can show terrifying power. Wang Feng even felt that in the dark battle led by the ninth God Emperor of the Other Bank, there were probably many strong people who hid in the dark and waited and watched, and did not participate in the battlefield at all. less than one-tenth of those. While Wang Feng was pondering, Wei Qingyu did not stop her movements. She glanced at the dozens of Daoist peak powerhouses in front of her, her face was calm, and she continued: "Next, I will be the deputy head of the Liuhun Pavilion. I will conduct a fantasy test for you to test your soul strength and mental tenacity, and those who meet the standard will be able to follow me to Liuhun Pavilion to the red mist area." "Before starting the test, let me tell you about the division of the loot obtained after following." "If you encounter a treasure, I have the priority to choose it. Of course, if that treasure is very important to you, then you can also exchange the same treasure with my Liuhun Pavilion, or buy it from my Liuhun Pavilion." "Afterwards, the division of spoils will be determined by the size of the effort. Those who contribute more will be selected first, and those who contribute less will be selected less." "If you have no objections, then accept the illusion test." As Wei Qingyu''s voice fell, the dozens of Daoist peak powerhouses looked at each other, their eyes drooped, and they didn''t make a sound, obviously agreeing with the way of Liuhun Pavilion. They followed Liuhun Pavilion just to have a drink of soup, and they didn''t plan to strengthen the treasure with Liuhun Pavilion. Moreover, the distribution method of Liuhun Pavilion is fair, so how could they have any objection? Seeing this, Wei Qingyu didn''t make another sound, and gestured to a deputy pavilion master standing beside him. The man nodded slightly, and stood straight up, scanning the crowd with his eyes. The majestic soul power gushed out in an instant, creating illusions one by one, completely covering the dozens of Daoist peak powerhouses. Wang Feng, who was in it, felt a gust of soul power pouring in, pulling his consciousness into a illusory illusion. With his strength, it was easy to block this soul power, but he didn''t change anything. Wrapped by illusion. The same is true for Qin Meixin and others beside him, accepting the test of this illusion. With their strength, the illusion constructed by this mere peak power of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm can''t affect them at all. Although Wang Feng and the others escaped from this illusion in just a short moment, they did not break free immediately, but continued to sink into the illusion. Wang Feng, who planned to hide his clumsiness, naturally didn''t want to be discovered by Wei Qingyu and others, as long as he could follow him to the God Devouring Devil''s Nest, there was no need to show off in this kind of place! Several hours later, a dozen strong men broke free from the illusion, and together with Wang Feng and others, there were twenty strong men. As soon as the soul power was withdrawn, he smiled at Wang Feng and the others: "Everyone, you can follow me in Liuhun Pavilion to explore the red mist area of ??the God Devouring Demon Cave." As soon as these words fell, those who were selected were all excited, and those who were selected by the pottery altar were extremely disappointed. It''s a pity that they failed to seize such a good opportunity. They still don''t know when they want to wait for the strong man to lead them to explore the red mist area. Unwilling to return, they didn''t have the guts to make trouble before the Liuhun Pavilion. "Three days later, all of you come to my Liuhun Pavilion to gather." "In the past three days, everyone should prepare. Don''t be reluctant. The red mist area is extremely dangerous. I hope you can come back alive in the end!" "I advise everyone to prepare more soul-type treasures." Wei Qingyu glanced at Wang Feng and the twenty selected people, and said loudly. After saying that, she ignored everyone, turned around and went back to the Liuhun Pavilion, and those strong men in the Liuhun Pavilion followed closely behind. Seeing this, everyone didn''t stay any longer and dispersed one after another. Wang Feng and the others were in the crowd, walking towards the inn without haste. Wang Feng didn''t care about the so-called preparations at all. If he wanted treasures, he could buy them directly from the system mall, so why waste the **** crystals? ? Moreover, the treasures outside UU Reading are not as good as those in the system mall. At the same time, Wei Qingyu, who returned to the Liuhun Pavilion, asked Wei Feng, the deputy pavilion master beside him, "Old Feng, how many of those people are there who are strong in the heavenly realm?" Hearing this, Wei Feng hurriedly said in a respectful voice: "Miss, according to my observation, among those people are five strong men at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people use the shielding treasure to hide their own cultivation." "These five powerhouses are only what I can find out." Wei Qingyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she solemnly said: "The thing in the red mist area, my Wanhun Palace is bound to win, no matter who dares to block it, I will kill it!" The cold and murderous words echoed in the hall, causing the temperature in the hall to drop several levels. "Yes, Miss, don''t worry, we will do our best!" Wei Feng exchanged glances with the surrounding experts of the Wanhun Hall, and they all bowed to worship. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1840： suspected detachment Latest website: Three days later, the chosen ones gathered again in the Pavilion of the Living Soul. Not long after, under the leadership of Wei Qingyu and others, everyone set off from the Liuhun Pavilion and went straight to the God Devouring Devil''s Nest without disturbing anyone. This time, the strong man dispatched by Liuhun Pavilion was the strong man who appeared in the square that day. "Young Pavilion Master" Wei Qingyu, who cultivated at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm; two Deputy Pavilion Masters, at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm; This kind of power is enough to sweep away the low-level Taoist forces. Even the Holy Master of the Sword Profound Sect and the ten elders would not be able to please this team when they encountered this team. But Wang Feng knew that this team was far more terrifying than this. Not to mention them, there are as many as ten of the hidden Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses in the team, more than half of them are at the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm level, and there are four or five people who have also reached the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm level. Obviously, these people either knew the purpose of Liuhun Pavilion and planned to take advantage of the fire; or, some casual cultivators who escaped from the world learned about this and planned to follow Liuhun Pavilion to make a fortune. No matter which one it is, it means that this journey to the God Devouring Demon Nest is absolutely impossible to be peaceful. ... The God Devouring Demon Nest covers the four realms and is located at the junction of the Yunye God Realm, Luotian God Realm, Liuli God Realm, and Bi''an God Realm. The exact period of its formation is unknown, and the opportunities are great, but the danger is equally terrifying. So far, there has never been a record that someone has stepped into the deepest part of the God-devouring Devil''s Nest. Of course, there may have been, but it has never been remembered. In short, to practice in the God Devouring Demon Nest, in one word, life is not for life. With the speed of Wang Feng and others, even if they didn''t rush on their way, they quickly reached the edge of the God-devouring Demon Nest. Everyone landed on the edge of the God-devouring Demon Nest, and they didn''t dare to directly enter the God-devouring Demon Nest. No one would walk through the void in the God Devouring Devil''s Nest unless they thought their lives were too long, not even those who were strong in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm. Wang Feng and the others were among the crowd, looking up. I saw that the dark peaks were connected together, stretching endlessly, like terrifying beasts lying on their sides. The strange thing is that these peaks only have the shape of a single peak, and all of them are empty inside, like a black hole It was so dark that just one glance seemed to be able to devour a person''s soul. The sky is extremely dark red, like a layer of blood hanging upside down on the sky, wisps of dark devilish energy linger among many mountain peaks, forming a layer of magic mist. In these magic mist, there are wisps of strange and mysterious breath. Looking carefully at the pitch-black mountain peaks in the distance, Wang Feng''s face changed drastically, and a look of surprise flickered in his eyes. He actually felt the aura of source force in this God Devouring Demon Nest? To be precise, it is the breath of source power that is so thin that it cannot be thinner, like it has evolved from the divine power of the Dao to the source force, and is in a state where half a foot has stepped into the source force, but has not really stepped into the source force. This...how is this possible? As far as he knows, in the entire history of the heavens, there has never been a Dao God Realm born, let alone an existence that is at the peak of the Dao God Realm and is about to transform into the Transcendent Origin Realm. What is the origin of this God Devouring Demon Nest, and how can it be so terrifying? Wang Feng even felt that this God Devouring Devil''s Nest was more terrifying than the Chaotic Star Sea he had been to. Of course, it was also possible that he hadn''t transcended himself and could not perceive the real danger in the Chaotic Star Sea. Besides, he had never entered To the deepest part of the chaotic star sea. Wang Feng, who was still casual at first, suddenly became dignified, and his whole body tensed up subconsciously. The emergence of such a high-level power is enough to imagine how terrifying this God Devouring Demon Nest is. Wang Feng thought he knew enough about the heavens, but now he discovered that the water in the heavens was far deeper than he had imagined. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to step into the Transcendence Source Realm ahead of time, he wouldn''t have been able to perceive the thin source power in the God Devouring Demon Nest. This level of power can be born, or there is a strong person in the Dao God Realm who fell here, and then after countless years of evolution, there is a mutation, which makes this residual power transform towards the original power; or there is a real half-step The powerhouse who transcended the source realm left some power here or the power generated by fighting with the powerhouse in the same realm. After a long period of evolution, this God Eater Demon Cave was formed! Of course, there is another situation, that is, in this God Devouring Devil''s Nest, there is a terrifying treasure that has almost entered the realm of transcendence. No matter what the situation is, it means that this God Devouring Demon Nest is far more dangerous than the world imagined! You must know that the artifacts that have reached the level of Dao Divine Artifacts are almost the same as the real Dao Divine Realm powerhouses. Not only are they superior in wisdom, but they can also evolve into human bodies, walk among the heavens, and practice transformation independently. This is true even for the artifacts of the Dao, not to mention the terrifying treasure that has almost stepped into the realm of transcendence? "Let''s go." While Wang Feng was deep in thought, Wei Qingyu murmured softly, and led the strong men from the Liuhun Pavilion to the God Devouring Demon Nest first, followed by Wang Feng and others. Everyone has a solemn face, adjusting their own state to the best, not daring to belittle the slightest. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the God Devouring Demon Nest, everyone felt a gust of cold soul power mixed with demon energy, eroding towards them, as if to tear their souls apart. This... is of course impossible. Everyone is above the Daoist peak, and this bit of soul power and devilish energy can''t affect them. Everyone moved forward all the way, even if they didn''t walk in the air, the speed was very fast. After a while, they really arrived at the God Devouring Demon Cave. When they arrived here, the power of the demon soul, which was formed by the fusion of demon energy and soul power, began to gradually turn blue. , which is the initial area of ??the God Eater Devil''s Nest, the blue mist area. As far as the eye can see, the power of endless azure blue demon souls are intertwined and permeated the void, making this deep demon lair dreamy and strange, and its strength has also increased a lot accordingly. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the power of the demon soul in this blue mist area can already affect the powerhouses below the Hedao Realm. If the powerhouses of the lower God Realm step into it, they will definitely be swallowed by the power of the demon soul Get it clean. But for Wang Feng and his group, this intensity is still not a big deal. Except for Wang Feng and the others, the rest of them have basically stepped into the God Devouring Devil''s Nest several times, and they are already familiar with this blue mist area. Therefore, the speed of the crowd accelerated again, galloping all the way. During this period, there were also born evil spirits who came to attack Wang Feng and his party, but in the face of absolute strength, these evil spirits were all smashed to pieces. The evils in the blue mist area are called the devil soul blue demons, and the ones in the orange fog area are called devil soul orange demons. The evils in each area are basically named after them. Wei Qingyu and the others didn''t pay any attention to those demon soul blue monsters, nor cared about those natural treasures, and swept forward all the way, with an extremely clear goal. For beings like them, the mere treasures of heaven and earth in the blue mist area are of no use at all. Instead of wasting time, it is better to arrive at the destination as soon as possible. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1841： Soul Forge The latest website: Hurrying with one heart and one mind, Wang Feng and his party traveled extremely fast, but in just an hour, they had reached the depths of the blue mist area, where the blue devil soul energy almost covered the entire space, making it difficult for the naked eye to see through. That is to say, the cultivation bases of Wang Feng and others are not weak, otherwise, their perception would not be able to dissipate. But even so, everyone''s perception is also affected. Only Wang Feng, who has the source power, can still maintain the perception of the heyday. In this depth, the demon soul blue demons are quite dense, and their cultivation bases are not weak. Most of them have the strength of the Dao level. If it were an ordinary person who stepped into this place, he would definitely die. But under the domineering power of Wang Feng and others, they forcibly opened up a path, and wherever they passed, the blue monster exploded, making it unstoppable. Along the way, Wang Feng and the others paddled almost the whole time. Of course, under the enthusiasm of many Daoist peak powerhouses, Wang Feng and the others had no chance to make a move, even Wei Qingyu and others and those heavenly gods None of them made a move, and the whole process was handed over to the group of Taoist peak-level powerhouses. Not long after, Wang Feng and others arrived at the deepest part of the blue mist area. According to Wang Feng''s perception, at the end of the blue mist area, a giant azure gate stood in the blue mist of demon souls. Layers of stairs glowing with azure blue brilliance. The entire God Devouring Demon Nest is very strange, with obvious regional levels. To reach the next region, one must traverse the entire region. Only after reaching the deepest point can one go to the next region. Apart from this, there is no way to go to the next region. method. At first glance, it looks like you are playing a game to clear the level. If you do not clear the level, you will not be able to advance to the next level. This also leads to more emphasis on strength in this God Devouring Demon Nest. Only absolute strength can cross these levels. area. Like in other Jedi, you can still rely on some tricks and so on to get rid of the danger and go to the next area, but here, it doesn''t work at all. just die. The closer you get to the giant azure gate, the more dense the surrounding demon soul blue demons resist. Looking around, the densely packed demon soul blue demons are staring at Wang Feng and the others with murderous aura. , The strong and evil magic power swept the whole world. Many Taoist masters have already consciously rushed out, fighting with the surrounding demon soul blue demons, strangling and killing many demon soul blue demons in the shadow of swords and swords. Wei Qingyu and others moved forward calmly, not affected by the surrounding battles at all. Wang Feng and the others hid in the crowd, watching the surrounding battles with great interest. These demon soul blue monsters have different shapes, some are like monsters, some are like humans, but without exception, they almost have no reason, only tyrannical killing and devouring desire. After sensing the thin source force outside, Wang Feng, who stepped into the blue mist area, consciously explored the thin source force, but he found that when he really stepped into the blue fog area, he could not perceive the thin source force , until now, on top of the azure blue gate, he once again sensed a thin wisp of source power. The entire God Devouring Demon Nest gave Wang Feng the feeling that it was becoming more and more strange and mysterious. Not long after, Wei Qingyu and others came to the giant azure gate under the efforts of a group of Daoist powerhouses, and those Daoist peak powerhouses were not willing to fight, and with a flash of figure, they Following Wei Qingyu and others, they stepped into the door. "Roar¡­!" The densely packed demon soul blue monster stood one mile away from the giant gate, and dared not approach it any more, continuously roaring at Wang Feng and others inside the gate. "Let''s go." No one paid any attention to the group of screaming demon soul blue demons, and the group stepped up the steps, heading for the next area, the orange fog area. These stairs are very ordinary, there is no so-called coercion, but walking on them, inexplicably feel a strange and strange aura covering him, which makes people''s soul tremble faintly. Wang Feng searched around, but after finding nothing, he ignored it and followed the crowd all the way. In the memory of the Ninth World, the wealth left by him was placed in the red mist area, and it was in the depths of the red mist area. Wang Feng couldn''t understand, with the cultivation base of the Ninth World Daoist at its peak, how could it be Can step into the depths of the red mist area? If it''s just for experience, it''s fine. After all, the ninth world''s combat power is extremely terrifying, and it also has the strength to rebel against the gods of heaven and earth. It will be difficult to create relics in it. In the red mist area, the degree of danger is far beyond the comparison of the first two areas. Any red demon with a demon soul is at the level of Dao Zun, and there are even strange ones at the level of heaven and gods, and there are quite a few of them. In this case, building ruins in it is as difficult as climbing the sky. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s memory is only the location of the ruins and the organs inside, etc., and there is no information about how the Ninth World created the ruins in the red mist area. Wang Feng guessed that it was probably the Ninth World who took the initiative to deprive this information? But for no reason, how could the Ninth World deprive this information? Could it be that he already knew that his next life existed? Deliberately concealing something? To be honest, although the fifth and ninth generations have been passed on one after another, Wang Feng is still at a loss about his own origin, and even more confused. "Forget it, one day, I will be able to solve everything by myself." Wang Feng secretly sighed and stopped thinking about it. "arrive." At this moment, Wei Qingyu''s voice sounded, staring at it, the orange fog filled the entire orange fog area. Compared with the blue fog area, the orange fog area was more weird and terrifying. Qi is also more terrifying. Stepping into the orange mist area, even Wei Qingyu and other powerhouses in the heavenly realm will have their perceptions affected, but only slightly! Still copying the plan from the previous area, everyone gathered together and pushed horizontally all the way. Wherever they passed, the demon soul orange demon couldn''t stop it at all. In this orange fog area, some natural materials and earthly treasures are already enough to tempt the hearts of those Dao Zun peak powerhouses. Therefore, it takes longer to reach the deepest part. A few hours later, the UU reading orange giant door appeared in front of Wang Feng and others again, and the densely packed demon soul orange monsters rushed towards Wang Feng and others like a thousand troops. This time, Wei Qingyu made a move. She was wearing a black long dress, with three thousand blue silks flying, and her slender hands, which were like creamy jade paste, waved one after another, and a mysterious and mysterious aura permeated her body. "Soul refining furnace!" A cold and deep voice rang out, and majestic soul power burst out from Wei Qingyu''s exquisite and delicate body, gradually transforming into a huge and mysterious melting pot. Driven by Wei Qingyu, the melting furnace went straight towards the group of demon soul orange monsters, and all the orange monsters covered by the melting furnace shattered and were completely absorbed by the melting furnace. But in a short time, the densely packed demon soul orange demon was cleared out a path, and everyone did not hesitate, and stepped into the giant orange door with a flash of figure. Wang Feng clearly felt that after refining the demon soul orange demon in the melting furnace, it transformed strands of pure soul power to feed back Wei Qingyu. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1842： Not reaching heaven, not being free The latest website: Wang Feng can clearly feel that although the soul power transformed by this soul refining furnace is only a part, it also increases the soul strength of Wei Qingyu who has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. You know, this group of demon soul orange demons are only at the level of Dao Zun, no matter how many there are, they can''t compare with the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but after being transformed by the soul refining furnace, Wei Qingyu''s soul strength has increased? Even if it''s just a trace, it''s terrifying. "Sure enough, every powerful Taoist court has its own background!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. If he hadn''t transcended before, he would definitely find a way to get this soul refining furnace, the effect is too strong, but after transcending, with the blessing of source power, although his soul has become one with the body, it is getting stronger every moment , this soul refining furnace is very strong to others, but to him, it is tasteless! Of course, if he could get it, Wang Feng would not let it go. After all, this supernatural power still has a great effect on many Immortal Sect powerhouses. However, this supernatural power should be flawed, otherwise, the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls would have long since been unable to hold back the entire God-devouring Demon Nest. In this God-devouring Demon Nest, the most indispensable thing is the evil spirits and soul-like monsters. treasure. If it can keep devouring and absorbing it, no matter how terrifying this God Devouring Demon Nest is, it cannot stop the maddened many experts from the Hall of Thousand Souls. When the benefits far outweigh the dangers, no one can stand it. Even if people above the red fog area cannot enter, the blue fog area and the orange fog area will definitely be cleared. "Woo...!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came suddenly, as if coming from the Nine Nether Hell, it was piercing and cold, making people tremble. Looking up, Wang Feng realized that they had reached the red mist area without knowing it. Looking around, the blood-red blood-red devil soul energy enveloped the entire red mist area, setting off this vast world like a sea of ??blood, horrifying and terrifying, stepping into this area, even the perception of the level of heaven and gods, are suppressed to the limit. Wang Feng could clearly feel that the people around him tensed up involuntarily, and their faces were extremely solemn, even Wei Qingyu and others were the same. A group of people subconsciously circulated the power in their bodies and concentrated on guarding their surroundings. Many Dao Zun-level powerhouses were even more vigilant. It was the first time for them to step into the red mist area, so naturally they did not dare to relax in the slightest. Under the leadership of Wei Qingyu and others, the crowd gradually penetrated into the red mist area against the blood-red magic mist like a sea of ??blood. When the perception is suppressed, if unfamiliar people step into this area, the possibility of death It is extremely large, but Wei Qingyu and others are obviously very familiar with it, and the direction is extremely clear. Although Wang Feng also knew the general situation in the red mist area from the memory of the ninth generation, he was not in a hurry, but followed Wei Qingyu and others to see what their purpose was. It has been at least tens of millions of years since the fall of the Ninth God Emperor of the Other Side. With such a long period of time, who knows what changes will occur in this red mist area? It''s better to explore first, and then collect the wealth left by the ninth generation. However, as he walked, Wang Feng felt something was wrong. Isn''t this route the route to the ruins of the ninth world? Could it be that the purpose of the Hall of Thousand Souls is the remains left by the Ninth World? Good guy, stealing the inheritance of his previous life in front of his own face? Wang Feng followed at the end with a strange expression, not to mention anger, after all no one could take away his previous wealth from him, he just thought it was funny. "Look again." Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Wang Feng pondered secretly. Wang Feng and the others hung at the back of the team, following Wei Qingyu and the others along the way. "Woo!" After about a hundred miles away, bursts of roars resounded suddenly, and in the tumbling red mist, huge monsters emerged, and endless murderous intent invaded from all directions, making everyone present nervous instantly. Wang Feng, who had not been suppressed in his perception, immediately noticed the Mohun Red Demon around him. Compared with the previous two areas, the strength of this Mohun Red Demon is undoubtedly more terrifying. Yes, there is even the existence of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. Dozens of demon soul red demons completely surrounded Wang Feng and the others, led by a total of five demon soul red demons at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. There is no way, for these weird red monsters, the blood energy of Wang Feng and others is like a rare treasure, and it is also like a bright light in the dark, which cannot be hidden no matter what. "alert!" "Fend off the enemy!" Wei Qingyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she whispered softly. boom! The next moment, a strong power swept out from her, directly forcing the surrounding red mist to disperse, and the coercion of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm bloomed unreservedly. Facing such a terrifying Red Demon, no one dared to hide anymore. The Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses in the team also erupted one after another, and the terrifying power gathered together, shaking the surrounding void. The tense Taoist powerhouses also relaxed after feeling the power of these people. . They are all old monsters who have survived for countless years. They have long known that the Liuhun Pavilion is not easy, but they were still shocked when they saw that Wei Qingyu, the young pavilion master, had also reached the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Of course, I am more assured that the stronger Wei Qingyu and others are, the more benefits they can get. "boom!" Although the aura that Wei Qingyu and the others erupted was terrifying, it was nothing to the Mohun Hongyao who didn''t know what to be afraid of. One after another, Mohun Hongyao attacked everyone. In the spurt of power, an endless red mist rolled up, like a sea of ??blood covering the sky and covering the sun, crushing towards everyone. The terrifying power made many Taoist masters tremble with fear. The impact of power at the level of Heavenly Dao is a disaster for any existence below the level of Heavenly Dao! "Boom!" In an instant, many powerhouses in the heavenly dao and **** realm headed by Wei Qingyu collided with the group of demonic red demons, and the terrifying power was released, and the entire ground and even the void were torn apart by this battle. The two deputy pavilion masters and the five elders of the Liuhun Pavilion did not move, but guarded many Taoist powerhouses. The ones who did it were Wei Qingyu and the heavenly gods hidden in the crowd! Wang Feng and the others didn''t move either, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com can lie flat, why bother? Although this group of demon soul red demons are powerful, there is no suspense at all under the cooperation of more than a dozen experts in the heavenly realm, but in just one hour, these dozens of demon soul red demons completely exploded and turned into The energy of the devil soul dissipated in this area. The suspended hearts of many Daoist powerhouses finally let go, and they looked at Wei Qingyu and others in awe. When the barrier of heaven was still there, they were giants covering the sky with one hand, but now they are reduced to ants. These heavens, if you don''t reach the way of heaven, you will never be free after all! "Let''s go!" Wei Qingyu glanced at the crowd, and said lightly. "Hope, your purpose is not the same as I guessed." Wang Feng looked at Wei Qingyu''s graceful back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured to himself. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1843： Gorefiend Latest URL: For Wang Feng, as long as it doesn''t involve the wealth left by the Ninth World, he doesn''t care, and he won''t stop Wei Qingyu and others from hunting for treasures, but if they want to get their hands on the Ninth World''s wealth, then he will not agree. After all, the wealth left by the Ninth World is equivalent to one''s own wealth. Who would be happy to steal something into one''s own home? This is equivalent to someone stealing your ancestral grave. As the crowd went deeper, they encountered more and more devil soul red demons, and their strength became stronger and stronger. In the end, it was basically the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and the group of Daoist peak powerhouses seemed to be spectators. Even Wang Feng couldn''t figure out why Wei Qingyu wanted this group of peak Daoist people to come together? While Wang Feng was thinking wildly, a group of people finally arrived at their destination. As far as the eye could see, blood-red hills stood tall, and a thick red magic mist lingered on this mountain, which was very strange and terrifying. Even just standing on the periphery, Wang Feng and the others felt a soul-freezing chill, as if from the Nine Serenity Hell, but at this moment, the weird look on Wang Feng''s face became more and more intense. Because here is the place where the Ninth World placed the ruins, but it is located in the depths of this blood-red mountain, and ordinary people can''t find it at all, and dare not step into this weird mountain. "Everyone, this is the Blood Demon Forest in the Red Mist District. It is extremely dangerous. Even if someone who is strong in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm enters, there is a risk of falling!" "In this Gorefiend Forest, an extremely strange kind of demon Gorefiend was born. Its strength is extremely powerful, and few people in the same realm can contend with them alone." "Back then, my seniors in Liuhun Pavilion fell in this area." "If you feel that the danger is too great, you can leave now. Once you step into the Blood Demon Forest, there is no way out!" Wei Qingyu glanced at the people present, and said solemnly. This time, for that treasure, she made thorough preparations for Liu Hun Pavilion, but it does not mean that there is no risk. After all, this is one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm, the God Devouring Devil''s Nest, and no one can guarantee that she can get out of the God Devouring Devil''s Nest safely. Hearing Wei Qingyu''s words, many Daoist peak powerhouses looked at each other in blank dismay. Some of them hesitated for a moment, but they still did not choose to leave. With their strength, once they leave, they might not be able to survive in the red mist area, and they might even die. Instead of this, it''s better to fight with Wei Qingyu and others, at least Wei Qingyu and others can rescue them when they are in danger. After seeing everyone''s gestures, Wei Qingyu nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "After stepping into the Gorefiend Forest, once you are discovered by the Gorefiends, you will be besieged by the Gorefiends." "These blood demons are vicious and brutal. Once you fight against them, you will die or you will live." "The powerful blood demons will be handed over to the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and those below the Heavenly Dao God Realm will need you to contend!" "Once a big battle breaks out, we may not be able to take care of you, so please go all out!" Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison. They are not evildoers like Wang Feng. They can use the Daoist realm to rebel against the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Facing the terrifying blood demon, if they are not careful, they will die on the spot. No one dares to despise. Seeing this, Wei Qingyu stopped talking nonsense and led everyone into the Blood Demon Forest. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the Blood Demon Forest, a violent and evil aura rushed towards his face. Unspeakable pressure filled everyone''s hearts. This terrible pressure alone tested people''s will extremely. Everyone was cautious and vigilant to each other, and followed Wei Qingyu and others. Among the crowd, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. He found that the destination of Wei Qingyu and others was not the place where the ruins of the ninth world were located, but the other side corresponding to the ruins of the ninth world. This made Wang Feng relax a lot. He was on guard like everyone else while watching his surroundings. He found that the densely packed hills around him seemed to be engraved with a strange pattern. Even Wang Feng, who claimed to be well-informed, didn''t know what these strange patterns represented. Everything is undecided, so ask it with source power. For Wang Feng who stepped into the Transcendence Realm in advance, there are very few existences in the entire heavens that cannot be seen through the source power. As long as the source power is used, it can basically be seen through. Thinking in this way, his eyes instantly burst with majestic source power and a faint brilliance, staring at those blood-red hills. Under the analysis of Yuanli, the mysterious pattern engraved on the hill gradually revealed its true shape. After manifesting the true form, the lines are tadpole-shaped, densely packed, intertwined and intertwined, as if forming a strange picture book. Unfortunately, even though the true form of the mysterious lines was glimpsed with the source force, Wang Feng still failed to see the origin of these lines. However, judging from these lines, the Gorefiend Forest is far more than what it seems on the surface. Wang Feng speculates that the Gorefiend Forest may be artificially created. "Woo...!" While Wang Feng was meditating, a resounding sound like a horn suddenly echoed in the mountains, and immediately after that, terrifying blood demons with strange shapes appeared in the sight of Wang Feng and others. Looking around, the blood demons were densely packed, almost completely occupying the surrounding hills. The terrifying evil pressure made many Taoist peak powerhouses present tremble. If their perception hadn''t been suppressed by the Gorefiend Forest, the group of Gorefiends wanted to surround them, and they would never have been able to do so easily. Of course, if Wang Feng''s mind hadn''t been out of there just now, he would definitely have sensed it. However, even if he sensed it, he might not say it out. After hiding for so long, how could he easily expose it? What''s more, although there are a lot of blood demons in this group, and there are even nearly ten of them at the level of the heavenly gods, they can''t cause much loss to them, at most they are a little troublesome. "kill!" Wei Qingyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she shouted loudly. She rushed out first, and at some point in her hand, a sharp sword gleaming with cold light appeared. UU Reading ''s graceful figure swayed, forming a beautiful and picturesque sword dance. The extreme sharpness continued to diffuse, and waves of sword energy swept towards the group of blood demons like a storm. At the same time, the rest of the people also took action, including Wang Feng and others. However, they dealt with blood demons below the Heavenly Dao God Realm. As for those above the Heavenly Dao God Realm, Wei Qingyu and a dozen other powerful people in the Heavenly Dao God Realm besieged them. There was no suspense at all. "Roar!" Just when the crowd was fighting with many gorefiends, an astonishing roar came from behind the gorefiends. Immediately afterwards, a figure as tall as three feet appeared in front of everyone. It is covered with blood-colored scales, reflecting layers of blood light, and there are extremely sharp barbs on the joints of the bones, and around the body, there are many blood-colored lines like blood dragons. "Blood Demon General!" Seeing this figure, Wei Qingyu and the seven powerhouses in Liuhun Pavilion shrank their pupils, and their faces darkened. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1846： Soul Slaying Dragon Slash Latest URL: Even Wang Feng, who is not facing it head-on, can feel the terrifying pressure of this soul soldier, let alone Wei Qingyu and others who are facing it directly? That terrifying pressure, which was like a mountain of billions of feet, made their whole bodies feel as heavy as if they were carrying a world. At this moment, Wei Qingyu and the others finally understood why so many people fell when the strong men of the Hall of Thousand Souls stepped into this place. Even if such a terrifying Soul Dao soldier was only at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, its combat power was absolutely invincible in the same realm. Even though they were numerous and prepared, they were still nervous and dignified. As an ancient Dao Court powerhouse, Wei Qingyu and the others knew very well that the combat power of some monstrous geniuses cannot be judged by common sense at all. For example, Wang Feng, with Wang Feng''s terrifying combat power that can rival the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, which Taoist peak or even an ancestor-level powerhouse can be Wang Feng''s opponent? Unless there is also a detached existence in advance, no one can compete with Wang Feng in the same situation. Although this Soul Daoist is not as terrifying as Wang Feng, but in the same realm, there are few existences that can match it. "boom!" At this time, a vast fighting spirit gushed out from the Soul Spirit Dao Soldier, and almost condensed into substance, those blood-red eyes seemed to have spirituality, and the monstrous power swept out. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a long halberd appeared in his hand immediately. It was a blood-red halberd that looked like a magic halberd poured with blood. The sharpness it radiated made everyone present palpitate and terrified! With the blood halberd in hand, the fighting spirit on the Soul Dao Soldier reached its peak, pointing at Wei Qingyu and the others from afar, the meaning is self-evident. "Mr. Feng, you and Mr. Chen will attack, and the rest will assist you!" Wei Qingyu ordered with a solemn face. Wei Feng and Chen Shan are the two deputy masters of the Liuhun Pavilion in name, but in fact they and even the five elders are all powerful masters of the Dao Court Wanhun Hall behind the Liuhun Pavilion. Consisting of two peaks of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, plus five powerful Heavenly Dao Flame Realm experts, and Wei Qingyu, the arrogant at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, such a lineup is already terrifying for the current heavens, and it is difficult for ordinary Taoist courts to match. After Wei Feng and others heard Wei Qingyu''s order, they looked at each other and nodded together. Immediately afterwards, Wei Feng and Chen Shan came out first, and the powerful momentum of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm swept out like a violent storm. The two shot with all their strength, without the slightest reservation. "Mie Dao Soul Palm!" Overwhelming power swept out, converging into two huge gray palm prints, which slapped out like two giant five-fingered mountains. The **** mist around the entire Jianbei Mountain was instantly stirred up, forming a **** tornado, and the scenery was extremely horrifying. At the same time, the five elders of the Hall of Thousand Souls also shot out one after another, and one powerful attack after another swept out. As far as the eye could see, the entire sky above the top of Jianbei Mountain was covered by this terrifying attack. Such a frightening movement, even those strong men who were searching for opportunities felt it. Many Daoist powerhouses just cast awe-inspiring and fearful eyes, and continued to search for their own opportunities. With their strength, they are not even qualified to join in the fun, but those powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm all rushed towards the top of the mountain with a flash of light in their eyes. "boom¡­!" Facing the offensive of Wei Feng and others, the Soul Daoist''s face did not fluctuate at all. He raised the blood halberd in his hand and swung it one after another. At the moment of the collision, there was a deafening roar, and the strong impact of waves crushed the entire sky over the top of Jianbei Mountain. Everyone present retreated to the edge one after another, using their strength to resist this terrifying impact. Wei Qingyu remained motionless, standing above the void, his whole body shrouded in a layer of light, quietly watching the battlefield, waiting for an opportunity to move. The whole battlefield was full of turbulent winds, Wei Feng and the others fought with the Soul Dao soldiers, it was difficult for ordinary people to see their figures clearly, they could only see streams of light and terrifying swords and swords. That is to say, the God Devouring Demon Nest is located in a different space and the space is extremely solid, otherwise, this amazing battle would have already shaken the entire God Realm, but now, the fluctuations of this battle have not been able to affect the outside of the Blood Demon Forest. Wang Feng, who had been staring at the battlefield all the time, discovered that when the battle fluctuations swept beyond Jianbei Mountain, they were absorbed by some mysterious power one after another, and the source of this mysterious power came from the bottom of the cliff behind the top of Jianbei Mountain. Reminiscent of the great horror he had glimpsed before, Wang Feng finally determined that the back figure he had glimpsed was probably at the bottom of the cliff. Although he was curious, Wang Feng had no intention of going to take a look. He would not commit suicide. People who are more curious may get some kind of heaven-defying opportunity, but they may also die very quickly. The risk is too great, and the gain outweighs the loss! "boom!" An hour later, a dull roar resounded, and five figures flew upside down from the center of the battlefield, smashing fiercely on the top of Jianbei Mountain, smashing the entire ground into huge pits, flying gravel, and filled with smoke and dust. These five people are the five elders of Liuhun Pavilion. At this moment, there is almost no complete part of their whole body. The whole body is miserable, dripping with blood, and full of scars. The many powerful people in the heavenly realm who are watching from a distance feel sympathy. The five elders staggered to their feet, quickly swallowed some healing pills, and tried their best to recover from their injuries. After a while, they rushed out again and joined the battlefield. However, as soon as they stepped into the battlefield, they saw two figures flying towards them. After a closer look, they were Chen Shan and Wei Feng. Although they were not as miserable as the five elders, they were also severely injured and their faces were as white as paper. The five elders rushed to catch Chen Shan and the two of them. Through the counter-shock force from the two of Chen Shan, the faces of the five elders changed, and their strength increased again, and they were able to catch Chen Shan and the two of them just now. "boom!" At the same time, Wei Qingyu, who had been standing quietly by the side, finally made a move! I saw that a sharp sword quietly appeared in UU Reading her hand. This sharp sword is dark green all over, with flashes of light, but it is extremely restrained, and it is impossible to tell what grade it is. "Heavenly Dao Hao rank artifact?!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the sharp sword in Wei Qingyu''s hand, it seems that Wei Qingyu''s trump card is this magic weapon. "Soul Slaying Dragon Slash!" Wei Qingyu held up the Hao-level artifact, and the power in his body poured into the sword continuously, and his whole body burst into radiant brilliance, like a peerless female sword god, magnificent and magnificent! "boom!" At the beginning of the cut, the time and space in front of Wei Qingyu seemed to be condensed, showing a static state, and then, the void in front of her collapsed as if under great pressure. An invisible sword light slashed at the soul Taoist soldiers with unstoppable power. Its speed is difficult to detect, even for the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1847： dawn of despair The latest website: Even though Wei Qingyu only has the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, with the blessing of this Hao-level artifact, the sword glow she erupts, even a strong person at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, would be frightened and dare not compete with it. But the soul Taoist soldier, when faced with the sword light that could make any strong person at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm fear, was indifferent, raised the halberd in his hand casually, and stabbed out fiercely. boom¡­ The void in front of him was directly pierced into a black hole-like vortex, and the bright sharp edge pierced the world, colliding with the equally terrifying sword glow. "Boom!" An astonishing impact swept across, amidst the smoke and dust in the sky, the Soul Dao Soldiers withstood the berserk impact, and appeared next to Wei Qingyu in an instant, the halberd in his hand swept out like a dragon wagging its tail. Wei Qingyu''s face changed drastically, and he quickly raised the Hao-rank Excalibur in his hand, and placed it across his chest. "Clang...!" The sound of gold and iron colliding resounded loudly, Wei Qingyu only felt a terrifying force pouring into her body through the divine sword, and the Hao-level divine sword in her hand almost fell out, her exquisite and beautiful face suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and her whole body flew upside down like an off-string arrow, hitting the ground not far from Wang Feng and the others fiercely. boom¡­! The powerful impact smashed the entire ground into a huge human-shaped crater, gravel splashed, and smoke and dust filled the sky. The strength of the Soul Dao Soldiers shocked everyone present. A total of eight Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, including two peak Heavenly Dao Flame Realm and five Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, such a terrifying lineup, can''t stop this soul soldier who is not at the peak of Heavenly Dao Flame Realm? If it was outside, with a lineup like Wei Qingyu and others, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they are invincible. At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm on the top of the mountain were frightened, and their eyes were full of fear. For the first time, they felt that the gap between them and the real supreme arrogance was so terrifying. Judging from the combat power displayed by the Soul Dao Soldiers, even if you look at the entire heavens, there are only a handful of Tianjiao who can compare with them. Perhaps only those unrivaled evildoers hidden in the supreme Taoist court can be comparable to them in terms of talent. If Wei Qingyu was at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm and held a Hao-level artifact, she might still be able to kill the Soul Dao Soldiers. After all, she was able to break into the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm while the Heavenly Dao barrier still existed. It''s a pity that she is only at the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm after all, and the gap between her and this Soul Dao Soldier is too terrifying. With Wei Qingyu''s disposition, she couldn''t help but feel a little desperate at this moment. Before that, she was full of arrogance and led her subordinates to seize this opportunity. She thought she was well prepared, but she underestimated the horror of this soul soldier. At that time, several experts of the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls who were lucky enough to escape from the God Devouring Devil''s Nest gave a warning: If you don''t have the supreme arrogance who ranks on the top of the heavens, you must not go there. Less than 3,000 years old, she went against the barrier of heaven and ascended to the sun of heaven, which brought great confidence to Wei Qingyu. She was confident that even if she looked at the whole sky, there were few younger generations who could match her. But it was only then that she realized how ridiculous her pride was in the past. Beyond the sky, there is heaven after all; besides people, there are people after all! "Miss, be careful." But at this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly echoed in Wei Qingyu''s ears, waking her up in despair. Looking up, the despair in her eyes became more intense. I saw that, at some point, the soul Taoist soldier had appeared in front of Wei Qingyu, and the blood halberd in his hand was stabbing straight at her. The sharp edge that seemed to pierce everything made Wei Qingyu feel the bone-chilling coldness, as if he had fallen into hell. Wei Qingyu didn''t know if she could block the seemingly ordinary halberd of the Soul Dao soldier, but she would never sit still and wait for death! She tried her best to circulate the last amount of power in her body, poured it into the Hao-rank artifact in her hand, gritted her teeth and raised her sword to slash it out. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and Wei Qingyu''s exquisite and delicate body showed cracks, and the blood couldn''t stop gushing out, gushing out like a spring, dyeing her whole body into a **** man, and then, her body dragged a huge underground gully backwards, and the whole ground seemed to be forced open. Wang Feng, who was watching the play, saw Wei Qingyu flying straight towards them, a look of speechlessness flickered on his face, and finally he took Wei Qingyu. It is true that as long as he, Qin Meixin and the others can dodge it with a slight flash, but for Wang Feng, the Soul Dao Soldiers are not enough to make him retreat. As the master of the Immortal Sect, his every move was followed by many disciples of the Immortal Sect. How could he be allowed to retreat with just a Soul Dao soldier at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm? Wang Feng accepted Wei Qingyu''s scene, which relieved Wei Feng and other strong men in Wanhun Hall, but also made the eyes of those onlookers not far away flicker, secretly admiring Wang Feng''s courage. If it were them, they would really not be nosy in the face of this Soul Daoist, and they and Wei Qingyu have not yet reached the point where they can live and die together. Wei Qingyu stood up staggeringly, and gave a slight salute to Wang Feng: "Thank you, you all go back quickly, his target is me!" Hearing this, neither Wang Feng nor Qin Meixin moved, and everyone was calm, as if they didn''t pay attention to the soul soldier at all. This scene once again made everyone admire the courage of Wang Feng and others. However, there are also many people who have doubts. With their cultivation bases of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, they have not been able to feel the cultivation bases of Wang Feng and others. Of course, they didn''t think too much about it, they only thought that Wang Feng and the others had secret treasures hidden in their cultivation bases. "boom!" When everyone''s thoughts were different, the Soul Daoist attacked again, leaped and floated in the midair, with the halberd pointing straight down, and the majestic power continuously gathered on the tip of the halberd from his big hand, even Wang Feng and others could feel the terrifying pressure from above. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, UU Reading Soul Spirit Dao Bing formed a straight line with the halberd, like the sword of heaven, and smashed down fiercely. The terrifying power seemed to tear Wei Qingyu apart with one blow. Wei Qingyu, who was already seriously injured, trembled under this power, her pretty face was full of despair. "well." At this time, the desperate Wei Qingyu suddenly heard a sigh, and a figure appeared in front of her in a flash, with a tall and straight figure, robes and long hair fluttering, like an exiled fairy in the dust. Holding a mighty long sword in his hand, he strode into the sky without showing any aura, but it inexplicably gave Wei Qingyu a great sense of security. It''s as if there is such a person, everything is not a problem. Wei Qingyu recognized this person, it was the young man who took her up before, she never thought that this stranger would come to rescue her? Could he withstand this blow? How can it be! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1848： war of two kings Latest URL: I have to say that although Wei Qingyu didn''t believe that Wang Feng could block the attack of the Soul Daoist, she was very touched by Wang Feng''s swearing to save her. Although she stayed in the Hall of Thousand Souls all year round and was only recently born, there is no shortage of people who pursue her. But so far, she has never met someone who can sacrifice her life to protect her like Wang Feng. Wang Feng was indeed a bit mysterious, but from the moment he shot, Wei Qingyu and everyone in the field knew that Wang Feng had not broken through the realm of heaven and gods, and because of this, Wei Qingyu and everyone in the field shook their heads and sighed and admired Wang Feng''s courage. A strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm hides his aura and even uses treasures to hide his cultivation, but when he makes a move, he can''t cover up that Heavenly Dao Aura no matter what, and there is no Heavenly Dao Aura emerging from Wang Feng''s body, which proves that he has not broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Wang Feng''s cultivation is far superior to those present, so that they failed to detect the aura of heaven on him. But this, is it possible? Everyone present is basically above the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and even if they are not from the Dao Court, they are all experienced. As far as they know, among the Dao court forces, there are very few young arrogances under ten thousand years who can break into the realm of the gods of the heavens, let alone those who have reached the fourth realm of the heavens. Even in those terrific Taoist courts, there is no such terrifying evildoer Tianjiao. To be able to break into the third realm can be called a peerless arrogance that transcends ancient and modern times and coerces an era. At this moment, Wei Qingyu''s complexion was complicated, and she was staring at Wang Feng standing in midair. She never thought that when she was facing the crisis of life and death, she would still meet such a true love. Unfortunately, it''s too late... Otherwise, she might really consider dating Wang Feng for a while. If Wang Feng knew what Wei Qingyu was thinking, he would probably be speechless. Girl, are you thinking too much? The reason why Wang Feng made a move was not to save Wei Qingyu, but the attack of the Soul Dao Soldiers not only aimed at Wei Qingyu, but also enveloped him, Qin Meixin and others, even if he didn''t make a move now, he would make a move when the attack fell. You can''t take this blow for no reason, right? In mid-air, Wang Feng didn''t know that Wei Qingyu''s inner drama was so "rich and colorful" after he made a move. He held the Breaking Dragon City Sword, and the source power in his body surged wildly and gathered in the Breaking Dragon City Sword. The whole state was extremely restrained, without the slightest breath blooming. It was too late and then it was too fast, the powerful blow condensed by the Soul Dao Soldiers had already landed on the sky above Wang Feng''s head, the terrifying coercion made everyone shake their heads and sigh. Under such a terrifying offensive, this guy who doesn''t even have the Heavenly Dao God Realm, probably won''t even have his bones left? Still too young! The hero saves the beauty, but that''s not how it is saved. Wei Qingyu, who was below, also showed his unbearable expression, and the throbbing in his heart became more and more intense. He really... "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng finally moved. His whole body bowed into a bow shape, and then he slashed upwards. In an instant, a sound that seemed to shatter the soul resounded. The endless sharpness swept all directions, covering the entire top of Jianbei Mountain. hum! The sword glow pierces the sky, and the sharpness devours the gods! This sword, as if to cut off the eternity, is extremely amazing. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, only this sword is left. Everything seems to be swallowed by the sword light, so that they can no longer see anything else. Their souls seem to be branded with this terrifying sword. Even after a long time, they will never forget it. The big sound has no sound, but the elephant has no shape! There was no sound of explosion in the collision of this blow, but the power it caused made everyone horrified. A black hole larger than the top of Jianbei Mountain appeared in everyone''s sight. At first glance, it seemed that the entire sky was shattered, and it was slowly pressing down. The scene of annihilation, even though everyone present was in the realm of heaven and gods, they all felt sorry for them. But what shocked them even more was that Wang Feng, who had never even stepped into the realm of the gods, could unleash such a terrifying blow? You know, under the collision, being able to produce such a terrifying power means that the power of Wang Feng''s sword is at least as powerful as that of the Soul Dao soldier''s blow, or even stronger. Only in this way can such a terrible effect be caused by the collision of two blows. "How...how is it possible?" I don''t know who made such an exclamation, which was extremely ear-piercing on the top of the dead Jianbei Mountain. It was also this exclamation that woke up everyone. They all stared wide-eyed and looked at the scene above with horror. Wei Qingyu''s chest was heaving and magnificent, and she was stunned by Wang Feng''s strength on the spot, and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor. May I ask, in the world today, who among the Daoist priests possesses such shocking combat power? Among those present, only Qin Meixin and the others looked calm, without any disturbances. They already knew that Wang Feng''s combat power was extremely terrifying, and they were not surprised that they could block the attack of the Soul Dao Soldiers. "Boom!" While everyone was shocked, the battle in the sky continued. Neither Wang Feng nor Soul Dao Soldiers were injured by that blow, and each soldier fought against the terrifying waves, fighting crazily. Wang Feng held the Dao-breaking Dragon City sword, like a sword god, head-to-head with the soul Taoist soldiers, and the sound of metal and iron clashing was like thunder, resounding one after another. There was a strange gleam in the originally emotionless eyes of the Soul Daoist, obviously surprised by Wang Feng''s fighting power. His condensed mission was to guard the opportunity in the sword tablet, but he also had spirituality, but it was very faint. But now, Wang Feng''s terrifying combat power caused waves in his faint spirituality. "Clang... bang...!" On the battlefield, Wang Feng was full of fighting spirit, and his whole body was condensed to the most perfect moment. The source power in his body gushed out one after another. Every move seemed simple and ordinary, but it contained amazing power. It has to be said that the strength of the Soul Dao Soldiers is indeed terrifying, much more terrifying than the five evil spirits in the God Realm that Wang Feng subdued. Even the strongest Jiuying is far behind, and two or three evil things may be able to defeat this Soul Dao soldier together. I don''t know where the sword tablet was created by, how could such a terrifying existence evolve to guard the chance in the sword tablet? "boom¡­!" A huge force struck, making Wang Feng''s hand holding the sword numb uncontrollably. He suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, stopped thinking about it, and concentrated on fighting the Soul Dao Soldiers. Terrifying waves swept across the entire sky. Looking around, there were dense cracks like spider webs all over the void. The people on the mountain, even those at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, couldn''t see clearly the trajectory of the battle between Wang Feng and the Soul Dao Soldiers. too strong. Everyone present was stunned, their eyes full of awe and shock. This can already be called the most terrifying battle of the Tianjiao King. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1849： Mysterious Golden Bone Latest URL: "Boom!" In the sky, one man and one soldier battled crazily, with extremely overbearing power, just like two incomparable overlords, the terrifying power swept all directions, making everyone present tremble with fear. They never thought that a person who had never even stepped into the Heavenly Dao God Realm would be able to fight against the terrifying existence of the third realm of the Heavenly Dao and whose combat power could be called extremely powerful. Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt that this scene was like a dream, and it was unreal no matter how they looked at it! At this moment, even those powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm retreated to the edge of the mountain, and the aftermath that poured down from the sky made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Even if they tried their best to resist, they could not completely offset it! The only one who can still stand on the top of the mountain, besides Qin Meixin and others, is Wei Qingyu who is guarded by a Hao-level artifact. "boom¡­!" Above the sky, there was a booming sound, and Wang Feng and the soul Taoist soldiers flew backwards together. For dozens of miles, Wang Feng just stabilized his figure, and the hand holding the Podaolongcheng sword was trembling uncontrollably, the blood in his body was turbulent, and his face was a little flushed, but the fighting spirit that permeated his body was extremely strong! It has to be said that the combat power of this Soul Dao Soldier is quite terrifying, enough to rival those in the late fourth stage of the Heavenly Dao or even the peak level. If Wang Feng hadn''t already transcended himself, he would not be an opponent of such an existence at all. With his own talent alone, his combat power at this moment can match the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, which is already very remarkable. Although the fight was very difficult, Wang Feng became more and more excited. Such hearty battles are rare. With his current combat power, those so-called supreme geniuses are not his opponents at all. In this case, he wanted to fight heartily, so he had no choice but to look for those strong men of the older generation, but with the current level of weakening of the Heavenly Dao Barrier, it was difficult to find that level of existence! It has been a long time since he reached the peak of Dao Zun, but whenever he has spare time, he will not give up his comprehension and cultivation, but even so, the barrier of breaking through the realm of heaven and **** is still extremely strong, and there is no chance at all. Although he reached the realm beyond the source realm ahead of time, he still needs to realize it on his own, such as Dao Zun breaking through the realm of the gods of the heavens. Of course, he can forcefully break through the barrier of the realm with the source power and reach the gods of the heavens, but the terrifying foundation he has accumulated with great difficulty may collapse. In order to hurry up and destroy one''s own foundation, no one, no matter how stupid, would do that. But following the battle with this Soul Dao soldier, Wang Feng actually felt a little loosening of his own realm barrier. Perhaps, the reason why he was unable to break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm was the lack of fighting. "boom!" These thoughts are just a matter of a moment, and in the next moment, Wang Feng stomped his footsteps, and a huge hole was blasted out of the void, and the whole person teleported to the soul Taoist soldier, and the Dao Breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand was wrapped in an amazing edge, and he slashed down! The Soul Dao Soldiers with extremely terrifying fighting consciousness reacted almost immediately, blocked with the halberd, and the terrifying sound of gold and iron clashing exploded. Layers of rippling force impacts, centered on the two of them, swept away in all directions, and the broken sky was once again destroyed and completely turned into ruins. "Bang...clang...!" Immediately afterwards, the two of them fought crazily again. In an instant, they exchanged thousands of moves. There were no fancy moves, but ordinary and terrifying ones. This kind of pure toughness was a fighting style that many Heavenly Dao and Divine Realms liked to do. They integrated the laws of heaven that they had comprehended into every move and style, and every collision was not only a collision of the physiques of the two sides, but also a collision of the laws of the two sides. During the battle, Wang Feng once again experienced the difficulty of killing those who are strong in the realm of heaven and gods, especially the existence of such monstrous monsters who can be called combat power monsters. It is as difficult as going to heaven to kill them. Because of this, there are so many powerful forces in the world who are destroyed by those who have great luck. This kind of great luck is powerful, and they have good luck. As long as you can''t kill them, see you next time, they will kill you. During the frenzied battle, Wang Feng could also feel that the power contained in the Soul Dao soldier was gradually weakening. Although the weakening speed was very slow, as long as he continued to fight, even if he couldn''t kill the Soul Dao soldier, he would be able to consume it to death. At the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, very few people will use big moves as soon as they come up, especially when facing the strong in the same realm, once the big move can''t kill them, the recovery period of the big move neutral is when they are hit hard by the opponent. No one will do it unless they have the confidence to crush it. ... When the battle between Wang Feng and the soul Taoist soldiers intensified, at the bottom of the cliff behind Jianbei Mountain. Here, filled with endless blood-colored thick fog, almost showing a dark red color, making this dead land look extremely strange and terrifying. The endless bones are like sand, covering the ground of this dead land, like a land piled up with bones. These bones include humanoid bones, and there are also giant beast bones with a length and width of thousands of meters. On each bone, there is a faint light shining, permeating an extremely terrifying coercion! These pressures gathered together made this dead and silent place look very heavy. In the deepest part, an ancient altar with a size of ten miles stands tall. The entire altar is engraved with dense and mysterious patterns. In the center of the altar, a dark golden skeleton about two feet high sits cross-legged with its back facing the endless sea of ??bones. Surrounding this dark golden skeleton, there are nine stone tablets with a height of ten feet. These nine stone tablets are actually similar to the nine stone tablets on the top of Jianbei Mountain, but the engraved patterns are different. At a certain moment, during the battle between Wang Feng and the Soul Dao Soldiers, the overflowing source power fluctuations swept here, and a will that had been dormant for an unknown number of years suddenly woke up from the dark golden bones. "boom!" In an instant, UU Reading The blood-colored thick fog in the entire dead land was stirred, and the vast and ancient eternal breath swept all directions. The nine stone tablets around seemed to be shocked, and they all shook together, and rays of light burst out from the nine stone tablets. Throughout the altar, densely packed inscriptions suddenly appeared, turning into an inscription hood, sealing the altar. At the same time, a supreme indifferent will emerged from all directions, as if a pair of eyes were staring at the changes in the center of the altar. This aura of indifferent will actually reached the Dao level. "The so-called Dao is nothing more than that." "After so many years, I''m still so timid." A thought diffused from the dark golden skeleton, mocking the will of a certain existence emerging from the void. "Crackling." There were bursts of soft noises, and the dark golden skeleton raised its head, and two rounds of dark golden flames suddenly appeared in the empty eye sockets. Looking upward, it seemed that through many obstacles, it saw Wang Feng and the soul Taoist soldiers who were fighting! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1850： Dialogue with ancient beings Latest URL: "You are still so insidious!" "Take some **** to seduce the evil Tianjiao, kill him in the name of trial, and cut off the threat for yourself." "Extremely ridiculous!" The voice of vicissitudes containing endless ridicule came out, but in fact, the heart of the dark gold skeleton was extremely shaken. "Transcendence?" "How can it be!" The ancient existence who lived for an unknown amount of time was directly frightened. With a pair of empty eyes, he stared fixedly at the battle above the top of Jianbei Mountain. He didn''t even care about the supreme will surrounding him. Even though he did everything he could to open up the world back then, he failed to reach the realm of detachment and only took half a step, but now, this young man who has not even reached the age of fifty has reached the realm of detachment? During the period of his deep sleep, the world has changed so much? Is transcending the source realm worthless? The ancient existence is very confused. He sort of understood why he was suddenly awakened. Given the depth of his sleep, if it wasn''t for Yuanli or his appearance, it would be impossible for him to wake up. "impossible!" "He hasn''t died yet, how can he tolerate the appearance of transcendence?" The next moment, the Dark Gold Skeleton roared inwardly, he did not want to believe this fact. Back then, before I took that half step, I was crazily targeted by "Him", fleeing like a dog every day, for hundreds of thousands of years, I haven''t lived a peaceful life, but now, a mere hundred-year-old The little guy who hasn''t reached it yet has reached the source of detachment he dreamed of, and hasn''t been targeted by "Him"? The ancient existence mentality collapsed! Even back then, when he was suppressed and sealed by "His", he didn''t have such a big fluctuation. At this moment, he is so jealous and envious that he is going crazy. It took a long time before he calmed down and smiled secretly. "You have to be on guard, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that there would be such a monster who would take a step that you have never taken!" "Even if you rule all directions and monitor the heavens, there will be times when you will be unable to do so." Flames flickered in the hollow eye sockets of the dark gold skeleton. He glanced at the covetous will around him, and gradually fell asleep. After a while, the ancient will that surrounded the surroundings gradually dissipated, and the entire dead land returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened. hum... Just after that ancient will dissipated, the empty eye sockets of the dark gold skeleton glowed with bright flames again, but the aura on his body was restrained to the extreme at this moment, without overflowing at all. He concentrated his eyes, and stared at the battle above through numerous obstacles. "At the peak of Dao Zun, but the ability to fight against the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm is worthy of being able to transcend in advance!" There was a soft murmur, and the flames in his eyes flickered brighter and brighter, as if he was thinking about something again. "Boom!" At the same time, the battle above the sky is still going on, but, compared to the difficulties before, Wang Feng at this moment is more than capable, and he can easily knock the soul soldier into the air. Under such a fierce battle, the power contained in the soul spirit soldier finally weakened gradually, but Wang Feng, under the blessing of the elixir, still maintained his peak state. Under the circumstances of ebb and flow, it is only a matter of time to kill this Soul Dao soldier! On the top of Jianbei Mountain, everyone looked up at the great battle in the sky. No one said a word, and there was deathly silence. Everyone went from shock, disbelief to numbness now. No one could imagine what kind of journey they had gone through. They only feel that at this time they are witnessing the birth of a myth, a myth that no one can match throughout the ages, even if they are in the realm of heaven and god, their respect for Wang Feng at this moment has risen to the point where it cannot be increased, faintly Taking Wang Feng as a trend of faith. No way, although Wang Feng''s cultivation base is lower than theirs, but his combat power and talent make it hard for them to hold a candle to them, and they can''t even see a shadow. Even if they are in the realm of heaven and gods, they still worship the strong! What''s more, it''s such an earth-shattering ancient evildoer like Wang Feng? "boom¡­!" There was a shocking roar, which made everyone''s eardrums ache, and their heads were buzzing. When they looked up, a huge black hole covered the entire top of Jianbei Mountain, and violent power swept over it, as if destroying the world. Terrible! A tall and straight figure, holding a sharp sword, stood under the black hole, like a banished immortal in the dust, with extraordinary martial arts. Even though Wei Qingyu, who has always been proud and arrogant, her whole heart is in turmoil at this moment, her eyes are full of splendor when she looks at that figure. She thinks she has seen many peerless talents, but there has never been a single person who can Comparable to Wang Feng, it is even more impossible to give her the feeling of being fascinated. Among the crowd, the corners of Qin Meixin''s mouth were raised, and she looked at Wang Feng who was standing proudly in a daze, her beautiful and delicate face was full of pride! This... is her man! No matter in the past or the present, it is dazzling and unparalleled, and there is no one in the world who can match it! She was very fortunate that she did not despair at the beginning, and did not give up on herself, otherwise, she would not have been able to wait for him. "call¡­!" Above the void, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The difficulty of this battle was beyond his imagination. Now that the battle was over, his whole body was in pain, as if he had been hit by huge mountains for a long time, and the blood in his body couldn''t stop live in turmoil. If it weren''t for this soul Taoist soldier who couldn''t absorb the power of heaven and earth endlessly like a real powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, it would definitely be much harder for him to win. Although the battle was difficult, the benefits he gained were huge. If there were more battles of this level, Wang Feng was confident that he could reach the threshold of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Don''t look at his terrifying and unparalleled combat power now, but the pressure in Wang Feng''s heart is always there. Once the barrier of heaven is completely eliminated, the entire heavens will become an era of heaven and gods! The so-called Dao Zun and even the ancestors will become ants, and no one will be spared. In such an era, even the low-level powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are nothing more than cannon fodder, UU Reading Only by ascending to the high-level Heavenly Dao God Realm can one protect oneself! With his state of detachment in advance, once he enters the realm of heaven and god, his practice speed will surely exceed that of the so-called monstrous arrogance. Even without systematic blessing, he can still be one step ahead of others, and ascend to the top in a very short period of time! Of course, although Wang Feng was under pressure, he did not feel desperate. After all, he still had extremely powerful men such as the Great Cang Demon Dragon and many other ancestors who could be summoned. "Little friend!" Just when Wang Feng was about to return to the top of Jianbei Mountain, a vicissitudes and ancient voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Wang Feng''s face darkened, his whole body tensed up, and he kept looking around, but found nothing. "You don''t need to be nervous, the old man has no malicious intentions!" At this time, the ancient and vicissitudes of life sounded again, but Wang Feng did not relax, and was still fully on guard. Did you say no? Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1852： Raise me with war, transform reality with martial arts Latest website: After staring for a long time, Wei Qingyu and many other powerful people from the Hall of Thousand Souls walked towards Wang Feng, stood in front of Wang Feng, and bowed respectfully: "Thank you for saving my life, senior." Whether it''s Wei Qingyu, Wei Feng and others, they are many times older than Wang Feng, but at this moment, they all respectfully call them seniors, without any overstepping. There is no way, on the road of practice, the master is the teacher. Even if Wang Feng is just a child, as long as he is stronger than them, they still have to be called seniors. "You''re welcome!" Wang Feng smiled, responded, and ignored Wei Qingyu and the others. If it wasn''t for the soul Taoist soldiers to attack them, he might not have made a move. After all, he is not familiar with these people. Wang Feng''s posture made Wei Qingyu''s face dim, and an inexplicable sense of disappointment rose in her heart. She didn''t move any more, just stopped at the spot and looked at Wang Feng quietly. Neither she nor Wei Feng and the others mentioned the opportunity hidden in the sword tablet. After all, no matter how thick-skinned they are, they are really ashamed to ask for a chance when the other party saved them. Anyway, they are also strong at the level of the heavenly gods, and they have to face. Wang Feng didn''t notice Wei Qingyu''s demeanor, even if he did, he wouldn''t have any thoughts, he pondered for a moment, and said to Qin Meixin and others: "Among these nine stone tablets, there is an ancient existence The next Dao Yun, you will follow me to comprehend it, and comprehend as much as you can!" "Remember, when comprehending, you need nine stone tablets to comprehend together." Regardless of whether Qin Meixin and the others can comprehend the Dao Yun left by the True Martial Heavenly Demon, even a trace of Dao Yun for a strong man of this level is enough to benefit them greatly. Naturally, Wang Feng will not lose such a good thing. Get off your own people. If they can confirm their own path from it, Qin Meixin and others will have a smoother path of cultivation in the future, and this will be a huge profit. If it weren''t for the conspiracy left by "His" in it, Wang Feng even wanted to transfer the sub-tablets of the nine Zhenwu Demon Tablets to the Immortal Sect''s resident, so that many Immortal Sect powerhouses can enlighten them! But with the handwriting of "His", Wang Feng really didn''t dare to do this. As long as he got a little touch with "His", Wang Feng would not touch it. With his current energy, he still couldn''t fight against this kind of existence. Didn''t you see that those amazing and talented ancestor-level powerhouses could hardly resist the punishment of "His" and were liquidated one by one. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin and the others'' eyes lit up. How can someone who can be called the supreme being by Wang Feng be a simple person? The Dao aggregate left by this kind of existence is a great opportunity. The next moment, under the leadership of Wang Feng, a group of people walked to the front of the nine sword steles, and sat down cross-legged, spreading out their perceptions with all their strength, and deeply comprehended the Dao Yun hidden in the nine sword steles. This scene where everyone turned a blind eye to it made everyone present dare not have the slightest opinion. If they were ordinary people, they would have been fried. Feng regards them as transparent people, and dare not play those chance ideas! What a joke, Wang Feng alone might be able to sweep away all the people present, let alone the strong man beside him. How can someone who can follow such an existence be Yi Yi? The powerhouses who watched in the distance left one after another after watching for a while, and went to the mountainside to search for opportunities. Wei Qingyu and the others also took a deep look at Wang Feng and the others, then turned and left . Today''s battle, they are destined to engrave it forever, Wang Feng''s majestic and heroic posture, I am afraid no one will forget it! Wang Feng and others didn''t pay attention to Wei Qingyu and others'' departure. At this moment, they are concentrating on perceiving the Dao Yun hidden in the nine sword steles. But neither Wang Feng nor Qin Meixin and the others had sensed the so-called Dao Yun after perceiving it for a long time. If they hadn''t believed in Wang Feng so much, Qin Meixin and the others would have even given up. Not to mention Wang Feng, just Qin Meixin and others, which one is not an extraordinary generation, their understanding far surpasses those so-called enchanting geniuses. Among them, Qin Meixin has gone through two lifetimes, has seen a lot, and was once a high-level powerhouse in the realm of heaven and gods. It can be said that there are very few existences in this world that she can''t even comprehend. After all, when she turned into a Hanba, her consciousness has not disappeared, but she has transformed again because of becoming a Hanba. Her aptitude, vision, understanding, etc. are enough to rank among the top of the Immortal Sect. Even Wang Feng can''t compare to her without using the source power. In a sense, even the Taicang Demon Dragon can''t compare to her, that is, the mysterious outsider from the Ten Directions Origin Domain. Tianzu, might be stronger than that. But it''s only possible! With such an ability, he couldn''t even perceive the Dao Yun hidden in the sword stele. It is enough to imagine how high the level of Dao Yun hidden in the Nine Steles of Zhenwu is. After trying again to no avail, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and the source power in his body circulated like a torrent, covering the nine sword steles, and fell into a deep comprehension again. hum. Not long after, Wang Feng was overjoyed. Stimulated by the source force, he finally sensed the changes in the nine-piece sword tablet. He quickly sent a voice transmission to Qin Meixin, asking her to use the thin source force in her body, and then fell into a deep depression again. levels of perception. Qin Meixin, who was instructed by Wang Feng, didn''t hesitate, and directly used the thin source power in her body to cover the nine stone tablets and fell into a sense of comprehension. Compared with Wang Feng and Qin Meixin who possessed the source power, Mengdie and the others were not so lucky, but they still did not give up and tried their best to understand. Mengdie, who was caught in the comprehension, did not realize that in the depths of her body, one after another mysterious inscriptions, as if stimulated, bloomed with gleaming brilliance one after another. Immediately afterwards, the Dao Yun hidden in the nine sword tablets, It seemed to be inspired, manifested independently, and was absorbed and enlightened by Mengdie. On the other side, UU Reading Wang Feng''s consciousness fell into a dreamy and ethereal realm. Here, it is as hazy as chaos, but it contains unimaginable Taoism, which makes Wang Feng''s consciousness trembling uncontrollably. "What is true martial arts?" "Stop fighting and become martial, those who are addicted to war live, Taoism and law are false, and the true self is true, nourish me with war, and transform reality with martial arts." When Wang Feng was at a loss, the ancient and vicissitudes of talking to himself suddenly resounded in this chaos, and these words seemed to contain supreme truth. As soon as the beginning resounded, Wang Feng''s whole body of Taoism sang together, and the mystery of Taoism manifested uncontrollably, entangled around his incarnation of consciousness, as if he was worshiping the emperor in Taoism! Faintly, Wang Feng glimpsed a gigantic figure standing in the depths of the mist. It was a giant as tall as 10,000 zhang. Its body was pitch black, and there were scale-like inscriptions on its skin. Wisps of dark thunder surrounded him, setting it off like a dark thunder **** who would destroy the world! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1853： Heaven and Earth Duoshe The latest website: Just glanced at it, the source power in Wang Feng''s body was boiling at the same time, as if it was about to come out through the body, his consciousness trembled uncontrollably, and the coercion contained in the supreme mystery , like a mountain, suppressed on him. Wang Feng was terrified, he didn''t dare to look any further, he tried his best to suppress the incarnation of his consciousness that was about to collapse, and consolidate the incarnation of consciousness with the help of the boiling source power in his body, he never thought that the true martial arts hidden in the nine sword steles, So scary? This nine-piece sword stele has existed for an unknown number of years, but the hidden Dao Yun is so strong? Wang Feng took a deep breath, calmed down, and concentrated on comprehending. He no longer watched with the naked eye, but perceived the existence of the statue that was most likely to be the incarnation of Zhenwu Tianmo Daoyun with his perception, so as to understand the Daoyun in it. hum. A stream of grand Dao sounds reverberated like heavenly sounds, and endless mysteries filled the entire chaotic space. At this moment, Wang Feng felt as if his whole body was soaked in the supreme truth. On the other side, Qin Meixin and Mengdie also glimpsed the Dao Yun of Zhenwu Tianmo, but the Dao Yun they saw did not seem to be as rich and mysterious as Wang Feng. Even so, they were also caught in deep comprehension. Even Qin Meixin, who had experienced the second life and possessed a strong comprehension ability, could not comprehend the mysteries contained in the Dao Yun in an instant. When Wang Feng and others comprehended the nine pieces of sword stele, many heavenly gods and Taoist masters were looking for opportunities in the sword stele mountain, and the deafening battle sound could be heard from time to time. Halfway up the mountain, in front of a ten-foot-high sword stele, Wei Feng and the others were besieging a monster at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and this monster was a dangerous one that evolved from the sword stele. Not far away, Wei Qingyu stood quietly, watching the battlefield, but if you look closely, you will find that she is a little lost in thought, looking at the top of the mountain from time to time. Even at this moment, she still couldn''t forget Wang Feng''s heroic appearance before, especially Wang Feng''s indifferent expression towards her, which made her unable to let go. As a supreme arrogance from a powerful Taoist court, no one can imagine the arrogance in Wei Qingyu''s heart. This is the first time in her life that she has been so ignored by others. Which young arrogance in the past can''t wait to hold her in the palm of his hand? The point is that there is still a thought that she is not worthy in her heart, so no one can imagine how complicated Wei Qingyu is at this time, and her mind is not even on the treasure hunt. "boom¡­!" At this moment, the booming sound woke Wei Qingyu up. After hearing the sound, she looked around and found that the monster had been bombarded and killed by Wei Feng and others. "Miss, the monster is dead." Wei Feng flickered, came to Wei Qingyu, and respectfully reported. Wei Qingyu nodded slightly, and with a sway of her figure, she came to the sword stele, a gleam of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, she stretched out her slender hand, and stuck it on the sword stele, the vast power in her body exploded loudly. hum... In an instant, the lines on the sword tablet were stimulated by this vast force, as if they came alive, bursting out with dazzling light. Many lines flowed on the sword tablet, intertwined and intertwined, faintly forming a mysterious and vast picture. The next moment, Wei Qingyu''s entire consciousness was sucked into the sword tablet. Seeing this, Wei Feng and others surrounded Wei Qingyu to protect her. "boom¡­!" Wei Qingyu, whose consciousness sank into the sword stele, couldn''t care about anything else. At this moment, she felt a wave of supreme mysterious power descending on her body. Trembling, even couldn''t help wanting to surrender. As the supreme arrogance, Wei Qingyu''s will is beyond doubt, but when she comes into contact with this profound power, she actually wants to surrender, which makes Wei Qingyu''s heart very dignified. "boom!" When Wei Qingyu was dignified, the supreme aura burst out, and then Wei Qingyu felt a vast force completely covering her, rushing into her body domineeringly, and she couldn''t tolerate her rejection at all. At the same time, with this force comes an indifferent, supreme will. "boom." When this majestic force poured into Wei Qingyu''s body, the tyrannical aura burst out in all directions centered on Wei Qingyu. Wei Feng and others, who were caught off guard, were directly shocked away, looking at Wei Qingyu with horror. murmur. It''s hard to imagine how frightening the opportunity Wei Qingyu has accepted at this moment, it can make Wei Qingyu, who is only at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, burst into a power that is hard for them to resist? When Wei Feng and others were frightened, Wei Qingyu was also frightened and trembling. At this moment, she suddenly realized that this supreme will that had invaded her body was gradually wearing away her body consciousness. Even though she continued to fight hard, it was still useless, and she could only watch her will being swallowed. "Seize the house?" "No! Who are you?" Wei Qingyu wailed in despair, her whole body resisted extremely strongly, and even bet her full body potential. At this moment, under Wei Qingyu''s all-out resistance, she finally blocked the encroachment of the supreme will. After all, she herself is extremely arrogant and has an extremely tenacious will. If Wang Feng hadn''t disturbed her mind, the sword The supreme will in the stele may not be able to swallow Wei Qingyu. But if there is a supreme ancient being who sees Wei Qingyu''s state, he will be horrified. Because every one who can break into the realm of heaven and earth while the barrier of heaven and earth still exists is basically the darling of heaven and earth. The same is true for the super strong. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the gutter, reaching that level of existence, even if there is a little risk, they will not take it lightly, UU reading After all, this is about whether they can live a new life. Be more cautious. Unless, the existence of this Duoshe is itself the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth... As the supreme arrogance of the Wanhun Temple, Wei Qingyu''s knowledge is naturally extraordinary after practicing the supernatural powers of the Wanhun Temple. Next, she naturally also thought of this level, and her whole face instantly turned pale, and she, who was already desperate, became even more desperate. If it was really ''He'', no matter how much she resisted, it would be useless, and it was impossible to get rid of her own ending. However, Wei Qingyu didn''t understand why "He" would take away himself? Although I am very talented, in the eyes of ''His'', I am no different from an ant. When will such an existence take away an ant? Let alone Wei Qingyu, anyone who saw this situation would probably be stunned. Will the lofty avenue of heaven and earth take away a human ant? Thinking about it is like a fairy tale, no matter how you look at it, it is ridiculous. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1854： Whispering fall, terrible metamorphosis Latest URL: "You should be honored to be chosen by me!" When Wei Qingyu was amazed and desperate, a grand and ancient celestial voice suddenly resounded in the depths of her soul, making her subconsciously feel a sense of surrender, her whole body prostrated on the ground, trembling uncontrollably. A miserable smile flashed across her beautiful and pale face, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and sorrow. Such an honor, I am afraid no one would want it. Everyone in the world pursues the Dao of Heaven, eager to realize the true meaning of Dao Yun hidden in the Dao of Heaven, but when the Dao of Heaven really strikes at them, who will be willing? And who can die willingly? Unfortunately, now she has no choice. Thinking of this, Wei Qingyu couldn''t help showing a look of sadness on her face, how old is she? The real life hasn''t even started yet, and you haven''t even had a Taoist companion yet, and you''re about to fall soon after you''re born? For some reason, at the last moment of depression, Wei Qingyu thought of the man who moved her, perhaps, that man was also the only man who moved her heart. It''s a pity that the concubine is interested, but the man is ruthless! "boom!" In an instant, Wei Qingyu''s will was swallowed by that supreme will. At this moment, Wei Qingyu seemed to be alive, but in fact he was already dead, without even a chance of reincarnation. At the same time, when that supreme will occupied Wei Qingyu''s body, a majestic force emerged from the sword tablet in front of Wei Qingyu, like a torrent, instantly wrapped Wei Qingyu into a group. This power is incomparably domineering, and it circulates in Wei Qingyu''s limbs and bones. Her long-stagnant cultivation, as if she had taken the supreme magic medicine, gradually rose. The Tao and other Taoisms manifested directly from the void and poured into its body to strengthen its foundation for the growth of its cultivation. It can be said that Wei Qingyu at this time is like being empowered by a supreme being, and the growth of her cultivation base is not under her control at all, but in a short period of time, she has broken into the yin realm of heaven, and the breakthrough speed has not slowed down at all. Wei Feng and others, who were guarding Wei Qingyu in the distance, were dumbfounded by this scene. They stared at Wei Qingyu in disbelief. What kind of terrifying opportunity is hidden in this sword tablet? How did Wei Qingyu make such rapid progress? You must know that Wei Qingyu''s cultivation is in the realm of heaven and gods. To reach this level, it is extremely difficult to increase every point. Even Tianjiao will have to go through a long period of hard work and comprehension before breaking through a small realm. Wei Feng and others wouldn''t be so surprised if they just broke into the second realm of the Dao of Heaven, but judging by Wei Qingyu''s state, it''s obviously not as simple as breaking through a realm. Even the well-informed Wei Feng and others have never seen such a rapid breakthrough after reaching the heavenly realm. "boom!" Powerful power emerged from Wei Qingyu''s body one after another, shaking the surrounding world, wisps of heaven and earth divine power swarmed in as if inspired, and in an instant, a huge vortex was formed, appearing in the sky above Wei Qingyu. The majestic divine power in the vortex, like the pouring of the Milky Way, continuously rushed into Wei Qingyu''s body from top to bottom, was refined by him, and transformed into her own power. However, Wei Feng and the others, who were watching Wei Qingyu''s breakthrough at the moment, all frowned, with serious expressions on their faces. They found that the power absorbed by Wei Qingyu was not only the divine power traveling in the heaven and earth, but even the extremely rich blood demon power in the Gorefiend forest was constantly pouring into Wei Qingyu''s body, even more than that There is more divine power in heaven and earth. The power of this gorefiend is the power that the entire gorefiend forest has accumulated over countless years, and it is also mixed with the evil energy in the red mist area of ??the God Devouring Demon Cave, which is full of indescribable evil thoughts, even in the realm of heaven and earth. For the strong, if they inhale too much, they will be affected by evil thoughts, and thus become a blood demon puppet like a blood demon. "Elder, if Miss continues to devour her like this, there will be big problems." Standing next to Wei Feng, a strong man of the Hall of Thousand Souls looked worried and spoke to Wei Feng. They were overjoyed at Wei Qingyu''s such a violent breakthrough, after all, they belonged to Wei Qingyu''s lineage, the stronger Wei Qingyu was, the higher the right to speak in the Hall of Thousand Souls, and they would also rise with the tide. But once Wei Qingyu is destroyed, they are basically destroyed. Even if they can leave this place and return to the Hall of Thousand Souls, they will definitely be punished by the existence behind Wei Qingyu. "Even if Miss gets the opportunity in this sword tablet, she shouldn''t be able to break through to such a strong state." "Miss Guan''s appearance at the moment should be the divine power in the world, which cannot supply her breakthrough, so she subconsciously absorbs the power of those blood demons." "Take out all the magic medicines on us, transform them into divine power, and supply them to the young lady to absorb. With the massive amount of divine power, the young lady doesn''t need to absorb the power of those blood demons anymore!" Wei Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he pondered for a moment, and then said suddenly. Hearing this, the eyes of many elders of the Hall of Thousand Souls lit up, and they all nodded in agreement. Immediately afterwards, the seven strong men of the Hall of Thousand Souls headed by Wei Feng took out the magic medicine one after another. In an instant, this area was enveloped by the fragrance of medicine, and the strong power of the medicine even turned the divine power here into mist. Looking around, there were hundreds of plants of magic medicine, each of which was at least at the Daoist level, and there were even nearly three of them. One-tenth of the magic medicine has reached the grade of Tiandaoyang rank. What is certain is that these magical medicines are definitely not the limit of Wei Feng and others, and they may not even reach one-tenth of their own wealth. After all, they came from the Hall of Thousand Souls and survived for an unknown number of years. The wealth accumulated over the years is simply beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Even if they practice their own breakthroughs, the magic medicine they need is definitely less than the magic medicine they have obtained. The breakthrough of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is more about the comprehension of the Heavenly Dao God Realm Dao Principles. The speed at which the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses absorb divine power is enough to support their breakthrough. Even if it is not enough, it will not take much The magic medicine. Unless it''s the kind of extremely monstrous arrogance, people like Wang Feng, who need terrifying cultivation resources to support them. "boom!" Driven by Wei Feng and others, the magical medicines turned into torrents of power, enveloping Wei Qingyu. Facing the massive power of magical medicine, Wei Qingyu never refused anyone who came, and frantically absorbed these powers. At the same time, the aura permeating her body became more and more terrifying. How long will it take to break into the ranks of the third realm of the heavenly realm? What surprised Wei Feng and others was that even though they had so many magical medicines, they still couldn''t stop Wei Qingyu from absorbing the power of the blood demon, and she even absorbed it more fiercely. , has condensed a blood mist like fresh blood, which looks extremely weird and frightening. "Elder, what should we do?" The five Heavenly Dao Flame Realm experts in the Hall of Thousand Souls all panicked and looked at Wei Feng one by one, with anxious faces flashing on their faces. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1855： Doom Latest website: Faced with inquiries from many elders, the corners of Wei Feng''s mouth twitched. What can he do? He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, why put pressure on him? Speechless, but Wei Feng still tried his best to think of countermeasures. It is impossible for him to watch Wei Qingyu''s accident happen, whether he is worried about the punishment of the people behind Wei Qingyu or their future, he is not allowed to do so. "In this case, we can only continue to pay for the magic medicine and let the young lady absorb it!" "Previously, we may have misjudged the horror of the opportunity that Miss got. This time, Miss, I am afraid that she will soar into the sky. The magic medicine I have paid before is not enough for Miss to absorb, so this is what happened!" After pondering for a long time, Wei Feng squeezed his chin, his eyes shone with wisdom, and he spoke in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, although the several elders on the side looked suspicious, they couldn''t think of a better way, and they all nodded. "Since that''s the case, let''s start. If this continues, the lady''s sanity will be infected by the power of the blood demon!" boom! The next moment, everyone took out the magic medicine again, and hundreds of thousands of magic medicines were suspended in front of everyone. The strong medicinal power was almost condensed into mist. There are nearly twenty divine medicines of the Yin order of heaven. If a strong person below the Heavenly Dao God Realm is in this area, they will recover all their divine power just by taking a breath, and those who are on the verge of breaking through do not need to consider the matter of cultivation resources. Immediately afterwards, Wei Feng and the others waved their hands together, turning the many magic medicines in front of them into a torrent of power, and swarmed towards Wei Qingyu. "Boom!" A thunderous roar suddenly exploded in this area, and the extremely strong medicinal power directly formed a vortex of hundreds of miles, suspended above Wei Qingyu''s head, and the terrifying power poured down like a river of heaven, which was absorbed by Wei Qingyu crazily. With the blessing of these powers, Wei Qingyu''s cultivation reached the third level of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm in an instant, and is still climbing at an extremely terrifying speed. At this moment, the will of heaven and earth is occupying Wei Qingyu''s body, and he doesn''t even consider whether it will affect Wei Qingyu''s potential in the future. He does everything possible to improve Wei Qingyu''s cultivation. The earth manifested around Wei Qingyu''s body, and then was absorbed by Wei Qingyu, turning it into her own power. "How...how did this happen?" Not long after, Wei Feng and many other strong men from the Hall of Thousand Souls exclaimed in unison, their faces flickering with astonishment. Even after paying so much magic medicine, it still failed to change the result of Wei Qingyu absorbing the power of the blood demon. At this moment, Wei Qingyu not only absorbed the power of the blood demon wantonly, but also crazily absorbed the power of the magic medicine they contributed . The strong erosion of the power of blood demon changed Wei Qingyu''s whole person completely. Her long black and beautiful hair turned blood red, like a river of blood hanging on her head, and even her dress was dyed red , the whole person is like a witch who came out of hell, looking extremely terrifying. At this moment, Wei Qingyu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and even Wei Feng and the others are terrified by the power and influence emanating from it, and an unstoppable desire to escape from this place emerges in his heart. "What happened?" "It''s impossible for Miss not to know the dangers of the power of the blood demon. Why do you absorb it so regardless of the cost? You don''t even care about your own potential, and you crazily improve your cultivation?" Wei Feng''s face was solemn, and he muttered in a low voice. For others, getting such a terrifying opportunity like Wei Qingyu will definitely make them extremely excited, but they are very clear about Wei Qingyu''s character, even if they get a kind of talent that can be used in a very short time Without the opportunity to quickly increase their cultivation base, they will also worry about their future and consciously suppress the growth of their cultivation base. It is impossible to increase their cultivation base without limit. After all, no matter how great the opportunity is, it is only a chance after all. Even if it grows several big realms at once, it will be counterproductive, and it is impossible to have no side effects. Such an arrogance like Wei Qingyu, in order to gather a solid foundation, I don¡¯t know how much they paid. How could it be possible to destroy one''s own foundation with one''s own hands? "not good." "I''m afraid that someone has occupied Miss''s body. It''s not Miss''s will that is leading her cultivation at this moment." As an old monster who has survived for an unknown number of years, Wei Feng''s knowledge is naturally extraordinary, and he immediately thought of everything, his face changed drastically, and he couldn''t stop exclaiming. Hearing this, the surrounding powerhouses of the Hall of Thousand Souls were also shocked, but at the same time, their hearts were filled with uncontrollable anger. They never thought that someone would dare to **** Miss She under their noses. Step on their faces and rub them hard! "Let''s do it together." "No matter what, don''t let the lady have trouble!" Hearing Wei Feng''s words, many experts in the Hall of Thousand Souls nodded their heads in unison, their faces were extremely solemn, the power in their bodies kept surging, and the aura emanating from them became more and more terrifying! "Boom!" The next moment, all the strong men of the Hall of Thousand Souls, headed by Wei Feng, made a move together. As soon as Shi Shi made a move, he used all his strength. The terrifying power mixed with the monstrous power was released wantonly, shaking the entire space, and the colorful offensive was like overwhelming mountains and seas. , Chao Wei Qingyu swept out. click... Under the ravages of these terrorist attacks, the void around Wei Qingyu couldn''t bear the terrifying coercion, and it shattered like a mirror, turning into densely packed fragments. What shocked Wei Feng and others was that when their offensive was about to attack Wei Qingyu, the heavenly level laws surrounding Wei Qingyu seemed to have a sense of autonomy, and they turned into shields one after another, guarding Wei Qingyu''s body. In front of him, destroy the offensive of Wei Feng and others! Not only that, these laws turned into swords, lights and swords, and counterattacked Wei Feng and others. Many offensives were like a torrential rain, covering Wei Feng and others. UU reading "Damn...!" Wei Feng and others cursed angrily, but they didn''t care about other things, they could only do their best to resist these attacks. At the same time, the heaven-level laws around Wei Qingyu''s body changed again, and the inscriptions transformed into heaven-level laws intertwined and intertwined, forming chains like dragons. After the chains were condensed, these chains entangled towards Wei Feng and the others one after another. The timing chosen happened to be the moment when Wei Feng and the others had just resisted the offensive and were relaxing! hum... Even though Wei Feng and the others tried their best to resist these chains, they still couldn''t escape the fate of being blocked by the chains. The thick chains, like zongzi, locked Wei Feng and the others into a ball. The giant chain cocoons transformed by Wei Feng''s seven people hang above the void, like silkworm chrysalis of heaven and earth. Immediately afterwards, a scene that horrified Wei Feng and others happened. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1857： horror of inborn beings The latest website: This kind of puppet is rarely known to today''s cultivators. Basically, only some extremely ancient existences know this kind of terrifying puppet. In an extremely ancient era, when the Dao of Heaven was born, its authority was insufficient, so this kind of **** puppet was born to monitor the entire heavens, increase the power of the Dao of Heaven, and help the Dao of Heaven to rule the heavens! For the strong men of that era, the Hell Puppet was like a nightmare. It has become the nightmare of many strong men, and it has been stained with blood. If Wei Qingyu appeared in the heavens at this moment, it would definitely arouse the entire heavens. The panic of the old monsters may even disregard the barrier of heaven and kill them together! Of course, in the state of Wei Qingyu at the moment, he is not a real **** puppet, at most it is only a semi-finished product, and his cultivation and strength cannot be compared with the real **** puppet at all! But to the many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm in Jianbei Mountain, there is no difference between Wei Qingyu at this moment and the real **** puppet, but wherever he passes, blood will suddenly appear and life will dissipate! Their cultivation base strength, in front of Wei Qingyu at this moment, is like paper paste, which is totally vulnerable! In less than a quarter of an hour, all the powerhouses who followed Wei Qingyu into the red mist area of ??the God Devouring Demon Nest were swallowed up by Wei Qingyu at this moment, and all their spirits, spirits and even their strength were transformed into the power to improve Wei Qingyu. language nutrients. Jianbei Mountain, which was still a bit noisy, suddenly turned into a dead place, just like before, as if no living beings had ever stepped into this place, the only place that could be regarded as a pure land, I am afraid that only the mountain where Wang Feng and others are. ! Halfway up the mountain, Wei Qingyu sat cross-legged on a boulder, with the power of endless blood demons emerging from her body, making her look like a hellish ghost. Wisps of blood-colored lines emerged on her skin, which looked extremely mysterious terrible. The aura of cultivation on her body, after devouring many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm and Daoist level, climbed up crazily, and the void around her seemed to be unable to bear her aura, distorting the tortoise in a state visible to the naked eye. Crack up. The blood-colored long hair danced wildly in the void under the blowing momentum, like long snakes, and one glance was enough to make people tremble. "Boom!" Suddenly, a tyrannical aura burst out from her body, and the void around her finally couldn''t bear it, and it collapsed directly. At first glance, the place where she was sitting cross-legged seemed to have turned into a black hole. The powerful aura of the sixth realm of the Dao of Heaven swept across the world wantonly like a stormy sea, but the strange thing is that this aura only surged within a hundred meters around Wei Qingyu''s body, and did not spread out at all. It has never affected Wang Feng and others on the top of Jianbei Mountain. If Wang Feng and the others hadn''t fallen into a deep state of perception, with their strength, they would be able to easily feel the abnormality here, but now, Wang Feng and the others don''t know anything about it. As for Wei Qingyu, it seemed that he deliberately didn''t want Wang Feng and others to know, and deliberately controlled the scope of his aura. "boom!" At a certain moment, Wei Qingyu''s aura reached its peak completely, and her cultivation level also stayed at the peak of the sixth realm of the Dao of Heaven, and her foundation was extremely strong. If outsiders knew about it, they would be shocked beyond measure. However, the evil in Wei Qingyu''s body at this moment can make anyone terrified. Ordinary people, just looking at her, feel as if they can feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. That kind of spiritual coercion from the soul level, even some low-level powerhouses in the realm of heaven and gods, cannot bear it. Even so, Wei Qingyu still didn''t open his eyes, and there were many inscriptions of the Dao of the Heavenly Dao around him, including the blood demon pattern condensed by the power of the blood demon, all of which were absorbed by Wei Qingyu, into her power. These powers are not improving Wei Qingyu''s cultivation, but strengthening her physique. Under the tempering of these heaven-level Taoist inscriptions and blood demon patterns, Wei Qingyu''s physique is developing in an extremely terrifying way. speed climbed. ... At the same time, Wang Feng, who was falling into deep comprehension, did not notice Wei Qingyu''s change. At this time, he was in that strange chaotic space, receiving the profound Dao Yun transmitted by Zhenwu Tianmo. At this moment, Wang Feng finally understood why the True Martial Heavenly Demon, who was an innate creature, became so terrifying and powerful. It seemed that his cultivation was only at the level of a celestial ancestor, but his strength was comparable to that of a real Daoist God Realm powerhouse. match. With the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly Dao, if the news spreads, no one will believe it. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that with his current ability, if he reached the peak of the Dao of Heaven, he would be able to defeat the Dao God Realm, but this was because he had transcended ahead of time. With a strong foundation and control of a source of detachment that is more terrifying than the divine power of the Great Dao, it is not something to be praised for reversing the divine realm of the Great Dao! Therefore, although Wang Feng''s combat power has always been against the sky, he has not been proud, because he knows very well that if he has not transcended in advance, he will never have the current combat power, let alone become a real martial arts demon. The level of peak rebellion against the Dao God Realm! Throughout the ages, how many amazing, talented and brilliant people fell on the road to the Great Dao, even better than Shenxu Tianzu, a visitor from another world, all ended up with only a shattered will, enough to imagine how cruel this road is. The strength of such an existence as Zhenwu Tianmo is definitely an existence that many celestial ancestors envy. From the Dao Yun transmitted from the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon, Wang Feng learned that every innate being is accompanied by a Dao, for example, the Zhenwu Tianma is accompanied by the Zhenwu Dao. This kind of accompanying Dao is extremely compatible with the accompanying people, and has a unique advantage in perception. They have the cultivation base of the Compatible Dao state from birth, and they can reach the Heavenly Dao state without much cultivation! After a million-year-old adult, even if he has never practiced, he can reach the peak of the heavenly realm, whether it is the starting point or the ending point, it is far more than all the creatures in the heavens today. Even the so-called strong races in the heavens cannot compete with these innate creatures. Even, some extremely powerful innate creatures will give birth to many accompanying avenues and accompanying magic weapons, and there are also avenues hidden in the accompanying magic weapons. Such a frightening opportunity, and the strength of the innate being, is also reasonable! Wang Feng feels that these so-called innate beings are very similar to the three thousand demon gods in the prehistoric world, but compared to the three thousand demon gods in the prehistoric world, these innate beings in the heavens are more terrifying, and they are accompanied by the great way to start . Even though Wang Feng now has many heaven-defying opportunities, and even transcended ahead of time, reaching the state of transcendence that even the true Dao longs to achieve, he still envies the opportunities of innate beings! Of course, envy is envy, Wang Feng asked himself that he is not inferior to the so-called innate creatures, and even has higher potential. What he realized this time was a secret method left by Zhenwu Tianmo in the Zhenwu Nine Monuments, called Zhenwu Tianmo Strike! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1858： Omen 3 Form The latest website: Zhenwu Tianmo Strike, a terrifying and powerful supernatural secret skill, was comprehended by Zhenwu Tianmo after his companion Dao Zhenwu Dao Xiaocheng. More importantly, using this secret skill does not require any cultivation or strength. Requirements, its power is completely determined by the user''s strength! The stronger the user''s power, the stronger the power of the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon Strike. In theory, there is no upper limit to the power of the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon Strike, unless it exceeds the scope of the power that the Zhenwu Dao can carry. Such supernatural powers and secret skills are undoubtedly very terrifying. Even Zhenwu Tianmo was extremely proud when he realized this trick back then, because looking at the entire heavens, such a secret skill is enough to be called unparalleled! Among the current heavens, there are very few supernatural powers and secret skills that directly point to the Dao. Once they appear in the world, they will definitely attract the entire heavens. The Zhenwu Heavenly Demon Strike is divided into three types, namely the Heavenly Demon Extinguisher, the Heavenly Demon Edict, and the last Heavenly Demon Arrival! The first form uses the will of the user to communicate with the Dao of Zhenwu, and uses the power of the Dao of Zhenwu to launch a devastating blow; Strong enough, strong enough will, no one can carry it. As for the third form, it uses the power of the user to sacrifice the Dao of Zhenwu, and briefly wins the possession of the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon, so that the user can use the power of the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon to deal with the enemy! It is no exaggeration to say that this Zhenwu Tianmo Strike was enough to become one of Wang Feng''s biggest trump cards before he reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Fortunately, this mysterious chaotic space seems to help people who enter this place to comprehend the Dao of Zhenwu. In addition, Wang Feng''s understanding is superb. If you look at it from the outside, you can find that Wang Feng, who is sitting cross-legged in front of the Nine Monuments of Zhenwu, has dense and mysterious lines emerging on his body. These lines are dark brown, like a catalog engraved on Wang Feng''s skin. , making Wang Feng''s whole person extremely mysterious. These lines are exactly the inscription patterns transformed by the mystery of the Zhenwu Dao, which also means that Wang Feng has already started the Zhenwu Dao. "As expected of an existence that can transcend in advance, the understanding is really amazing!" At the bottom of the cliff, the mysterious existence seemed to feel the aura of the Zhenwu Dao inscription pattern on Wang Feng''s body, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The mystery of the Dao level is difficult for ordinary people to comprehend, even for those who are extremely powerful at the Heavenly Dao Cang Realm or even the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, it is extremely difficult to fully understand the Dao. Every existence that can become a **** of heaven is almost a leader among human beings, and there is no one among hundreds of millions. However, if you want to transform your own dao from the level of heaven to the level of dao, you don''t know how many people who are stunned and brilliant are blocked. generation. Like Wang Feng''s ability to easily comprehend the Dao, any strong person in the Dao of Heaven and God will be envious and jealous, even he is no exception. If he had Wang Feng''s ability back then, he would not have ended up like this. "Um?" "This... is this the breath of the **** puppet?" At this time, the mysterious existence seemed to have sensed something, and the empty eye sockets suddenly burst into flames, and suddenly looked in the direction of Wei Qingyu, his gaze seemed to see the changes in Wei Qingyu''s body through many obstacles! "Chi Chi." "You are still so unbearable! Just feel the slightest threat and want to destroy?" "Obviously there is not much time left, but you still perform your duties firmly?" "I''m afraid, you are also struggling secretly, wanting to get rid of your own destiny?" Not long after, the mysterious existence sneered, and the words were full of admiration and disdain, which could be described as extremely complicated. "Unfortunately, you have no idea what kind of existence you have to deal with? You can''t deal with him with this **** puppet alone!" Immediately afterwards, the mysterious existence laughed again, and his words were full of trust in Wang Feng. As an existence that has achieved half-step transcendence from the source, he is more aware of Wang Feng''s horror than anyone else. The existence that can transcend before entering the realm of heaven and god, its luck and strength are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people . It is very difficult to kill such a person. The mysterious existence even felt that even a real attack from the source of transcendence might not be able to kill Wang Feng. If not, he would not choose to form a good relationship with Wang Feng. Although he is trapped here, he is not unable to act, but he will not let go of any chance to seize the body. After all, an existence that can transcend in advance is full of temptation for anyone, even It''s the avenue, and you can''t help it. For a moment, he had the idea of ??seizing Wang Feng, but when this idea arose, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying sense of crisis. This sense of crisis was even more terrifying than when he faced Dao , as if as long as he makes a move, he will die like this! It is this sense of crisis that makes the mysterious existence hold back and choose to make friends with Wang Feng! With his cultivation base, he can have such a sense of crisis, which is enough to imagine that under Wang Feng''s body that seems to be crushed to death at will, there must be an amazing hole card hidden. But neither the mysterious existence nor Wang Feng knew that this sense of crisis was specially created by the system to protect Wang Feng. Whenever a powerful existence wanted to covet Wang Feng, the system would overflow with strong The sense of crisis makes that powerful existence daunting. In fact, this sense of crisis is just a sense of crisis, without any substantial ability at all. I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Nine Monument of Zhenwu, slowly opened his eyes, strands of mysterious patterns flashed past his eyes, and the inscription pattern of Zhenwu Dao that originally surrounded his body also disappeared into him In the skin of his body, he became a part of the Dao that he had comprehended! Wang Feng''s comprehension time is not long, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, with the support of his strong comprehension, he has already mastered the supernatural secret skill of Zhenwu Tianmo Strike, and he has been able to fully display the three moves of Tianma. However, if he wants to fully display the full power of the Three Heavenly Demon Forms, he still needs to continue to have a deep understanding of the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon Attack. When he fully comprehends the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon Attack, he will even be able to truly mobilize the full power of the Zhenwu Dao. Even with Wang Feng''s comprehension, it will take a long time to achieve this step! Wang Feng glanced at Qin Meixin and the others beside him, and found that they were still immersed in the Nine Steles of Comprehension of True Martial Arts. With a wave of his hand, the majestic source power turned into protective masks one by one, protecting Qin Meixin and the others inside. Even though they knew that those people would not dare to attack them, this place belonged to the depths of the red mist area after all, and accidents could happen at any time, so it was necessary to be vigilant. "Little friend, your ability to defeat the Soul Dao Soldiers has made ''Him'' feel a little bit of danger. He has already condensed the **** puppet, and is ready to kill you, the ''odd number''!" Just when Wang Feng wanted to visit other places, the vicissitudes and ancient voice of the mysterious existence resounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1859： hell blood crystal Wang Feng was startled by the vicissitudes and ancient voices in his mind. Actually attracted the attention of "His"? For Wang Feng today, he would rather face the powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm than face "Him". . Among other things, just hiding in the Kingdom of God, and then using the power of the system to shield the Kingdom of God, can make the powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm unable to find it, but ''He'' rules the heavens and wants to hide it, but it is not so Simple. Even if he could hide in the Kingdom of God, Wang Feng would not be able to accept it until he was able to compete with "Him". Although many Immortal Sect buildings in the Kingdom of God are good, they do not have much effect on Wang Feng who has already transcended ahead of time. Now, the fastest and most stable way for him to improve is to increase the system level. And if he wants to upgrade the system level, he must search for the treasure that can trigger the system level increase in the heavens. Hiding in the Kingdom of God means that he will never be able to find the treasure that triggers the system level increase! How long will it take for him to rely on his own talent to improve to the point where he can compete with "Him"? One hundred thousand years? million years? Along the way, Wang Feng''s rapid improvement was largely due to the system, otherwise, he would not be able to grow to the daunting level he is now in just a few years. Losing the terrifying speed of improvement, it would be impossible for him and even the Immortal Sect to eat meat when the Dark Ages came. At that time, he and the Immortal Sect would even be at risk of being destroyed. This is absolutely unacceptable to Wang Feng. "Senior, what is a **** puppet?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng asked in a low voice with a solemn face. No matter how prepared he was, he even secretly communicated with the system and was ready to activate the ancestor loan function at any time to summon the ancestor! "Hell puppet, a powerful puppet evolved with the energy of the peerless arrogance. It is made by ''he'' and tempered by the heavenly level. It is unparalleled in both physique and strength. Basically, it has cross-border abilities The strength of the battle, in the same realm, even those so-called evildoers are not their opponents!" "This kind of puppets once appeared in the age of gods and demons. There are hundreds of thousands of them. They are called the Legion of Hell by many gods and demons. There are countless gods and demons who died in the hands of the Hell Legion!" "It was also the existence of this **** army, coupled with some disasters of natural evolution of the world at that time, that led to the end of the era of gods and demons, and many powerful innate gods and demons fell one after another!" "The girl you rescued before was chosen by "His" and refined into a **** puppet. The true will of that girl has completely fallen, and now she has become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill, and the target of her killing is just now. It''s you, little friend!" Not long after, voices of vicissitudes and ancient explanations echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s whole heart to lift up, and his face was extremely cold. He didn''t expect that Wei Qingyu, who was rescued by him before, turned into a puppet in the blink of an eye? Things are impermanent, but that''s all! Facing "Him", how many people in this world can escape? It''s a pity that Wang Feng originally wanted to see if he could use this to get online with the Hall of Thousand Souls and form an alliance. "Senior, how strong is this **** puppet?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a concentrated voice. From the words of this mysterious existence, it can be seen that the strength of this **** puppet is absolutely terrifying, but there is no standard in Wang Feng''s heart for how strong it is. Golem information. Only in this way can we face this terrifying **** puppet in a targeted manner! "Her cultivation has reached the peak of the Sixth Realm of the Heavenly Dao, and her combat power is expected to be comparable to those below the peak of the Seventh Realm of the Heavenly Dao. To kill her, one needs at least the ordinary Eighth Realm of the Heavenly Dao or the extremely powerful Seventh Realm of the Heavenly Dao The strong take action!" hiss. Hearing the mysterious existence, even with Wang Feng''s temperament, he couldn''t help but gasp, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face uncontrollably. As expected of a puppet created by ''His'', it is truly terrifying! Previously, Wei Qingyu''s cultivation base was only at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. Even though his strength was enough to match the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, in Wang Feng''s hands, he was still like an ant. How long has it been? She has already reached the peak of the sixth realm of heaven? Combat power is enough to rival the seventh realm of heaven? For ordinary people, the bottleneck of cultivation that is difficult to overcome is in the hands of "His", but it is useless. At this moment, Wang Feng truly saw the horror of ''His'' means, enough to make any living being despair. Even with the power under Wang Feng''s current control, when facing such a powerful and terrifying puppet, he felt extremely strong pressure. This time, he might have to take out the old man. "If you can kill this **** puppet, you can also get huge benefits!" At this time, the mysterious existence suddenly spoke, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to condense slightly, and said with a chuckle, "Oh? What kind of benefits?" "The Hell Golem is the potential of ''He'' to stimulate the peerless arrogance. It is mysteriously refined through boundless blood energy and heaven-level Taoism. If you kill it, you can get the **** blood crystal that was condensed after the Hell Golem''s fall! " "This kind of **** blood crystal not only contains extremely strong blood energy, but also contains many heaven-level principles. If you directly refine it without considering the future, you can immediately achieve the cultivation strength that the **** puppet previously possessed. And it''s not a puppet controlled by ''He''!" "Of course, the consequence of doing this is that the potential is completely exhausted, and the whole life can only be in the realm of the peak of the **** puppet!" Speaking of this, the mysterious existence paused, and only continued to speak after Wang Feng digested it. "But if you don''t refine it directly, UU Read Book instead refines the blood energy and the heaven-level principles, but it can also bring great benefits to the practitioners!" "The huge blood energy alone can make practitioners who are below the peak of the sixth realm of the heavenly realm raise their physique by several levels, and those heavenly dao principles can also allow practitioners to realize a brand new heavenly level dao principle again." "All in all, this **** blood crystal is definitely the best among the heavenly treasures." "Back then, many innate gods and demons fell into the hands of the **** army, but those extremely powerful innate gods and demons also rose to a higher level with the help of **** blood crystals." As the voice of the mysterious existence fell, the light in Wang Feng''s eyes was extremely strong. He could feel the horror of the **** blood crystal just by listening. Once he gets it, whether it is him or the entire Immortal Sect, his strength will definitely be improved to a higher level. After all, that huge blood energy can make many Immortal Sect powerhouses improve, and he alone will definitely not be able to fully absorb that Huge blood! It''s a pity that if you want to get this **** blood crystal, you have to face the terrifying **** puppet first! Chapter 1860： Beyond the source Wang Feng didn''t pay too much attention to the innate gods and demons in the mouth of the mysterious existence. After all, it was too far away from him. His purpose now is to solve the trouble of **** puppet! Although the crisis is great, the opportunity is also great. Even Wang Feng cannot ignore the effect of the **** blood crystal. If he can absorb the huge blood energy in the blood crystals of hell, his physique may even surpass the limit and directly enter the realm of the gods of the heavens, and he will reach the realm of the gods of the heavens before his cultivation base. At that time, his combat power will definitely be even stronger. Now, although his physique has reached the limit below the Heavenly Dao God Realm due to transcendence, both vitality and defense have been raised to the limit. If he wants to be promoted again, only a powerful opportunity like **** blood crystal can help him do it. "I see that my little friend has stepped into the realm of transcendence, but it seems that he doesn''t know how to use the power of transcendence?" At this time, the probing voice of the mysterious existence that contained a chuckle resounded suddenly in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s expression to freeze. Sure enough, this person came to him because of his detachment. Being able to sense that he has surpassed ahead of time, the strength of this mysterious existence is probably much more terrifying than he imagined. Although he was cautious, Wang Feng did not panic. With his current ability, anyone who wants to kill him will have to pay a high price. If he explodes recklessly, even if the Daoist God wants to kill him, he will have to pay a high price. A few pieces of meat. After all, although the source power in his body can''t compare with the real source of detachment, if he tries his best to mobilize it and use the artifact of the Dao to suppress the world, the power that can be erupted will be beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, once he reached that point, it meant that his life would also come to an end. Now, he just reached the Transcendence Source Realm in advance, his strength is far from reaching the threshold of Transcendence Source Realm, and his cultivation is only at the peak of Dao Zun, and there is still a big gap between him and the Transcendence Source Realm. "You don''t need to be nervous, I have no malicious intentions." As if aware of Wang Feng''s vigilance, the mysterious existence quickly explained, and then, without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, he continued: "I also have some understanding of the source of detachment, if you don''t dislike it, you may as well listen to my chat How many words?" "oh?" "Senior, please speak!" Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he responded respectfully. Although his realm has reached the realm of detachment from the source, to be honest, Wang Feng''s understanding of the detachment from the source is still at the shallowest level, and he has no one else to ask for advice. After all, so far, Wang Feng has never seen It has been or even heard that some people have reached the realm of detachment from the source. Everything today is based on his own groping. If someone can tell him the information of transcending the source, Wang Feng will be very happy. "Little friends, do you know what it means to transcend the source?" The mysterious existence didn''t answer Wang Feng immediately, but asked back, but he didn''t wait for Wang Feng''s answer, so he said to himself: "Beyond the origin, the source of all practitioners in the world is also the source of all things in the world, the universe and the universe. source!" "It is like the vast starry sky, so deep that it is impossible to see through, but it is also dreamy and beautiful, and it is deeply fascinated by it!" Hearing this, Wang Feng shrugged his shoulders, with an inexplicable expression on his face. This realm of transcendence is indeed beyond people''s imagination, and it is difficult for ordinary people to touch it. Since stepping into the realm of Transcendence Source Realm, whenever he has time, he will try his best to comprehend the mystery of Transcendence Source Realm, but so far, he still hasn''t made any progress, and he doesn''t even have a clue. If he hadn''t relied on the opportunity of the system to integrate everything back then, it would have been impossible for him to step into the realm of transcendence in advance. "Once you reach the source of detachment, you will be detachment in the true sense, transcending everything in the world, not being affected by cause and effect, not entering the five elements, not being controlled by fate, and truly controlling your own destiny!" "With one thought, the world is born, and with one thought, all things perish!" "The Kingdom of God in the body has completely transformed into a universe-level world, and the Dao of Heaven and even the Dao are born, which is no different from the real universe!" Speaking of this, the mysterious existence expressed longing and expectation in his words, and said with emotion: "What a desirable state, how many people in this world live in the world they know, and don''t know the real world at all. vast!" "Even if it''s those Heavenly Dao God realms, it''s the same!" "In the entire Cangyu, this is also the first time I have seen someone who has reached the realm of transcending the source realm. I have to say that my friend''s good luck and fortune are really enviable!" Wang Feng smiled, but did not make a sound. As long as you have hung up, you can also do what I do. He is not a peerless evildoer, but an ordinary person, oh no, to be precise, he is an ordinary asshole! "In fact, I don''t know much about the realm of transcendence. After all, I have never reached that realm, so I can only give you some advice, my friend!" "In my understanding, the most important thing about detachment from the source is the word ''source''. If you understand the source, you can go further in the detachment from the source!" "Everything in this world can''t escape the word source, the source of all things, the source of life, the source of the universe, the source of Tao, etc. You can try to understand the source in these directions, and maybe you can have some reward!" Hearing these words, Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, his eyes sparkled with brilliance, and a kind of enlightenment suddenly appeared in his mind, and there was a feeling of being suddenly enlightened. Previously, although he had been comprehending, he had always tried his best to improve the source power in his body, but he had never done anything about the source. Sure enough, there is still a big difference between having a senior guide the way and groping alone. "Thank you senior!" Wang Feng bowed solemnly towards the void, expressing his gratitude. Perhaps for this mysterious senior, it was just a few words, but for him, these few words pointed him in the right direction and saved him many detours. "No problem!" Wang Feng''s attitude made the mysterious existence extremely satisfied, and responded with a chuckle. "According to this old man, although my little friend UU Reading is still relatively shallow, his realm has already reached beyond the source realm, and he also controls the source power. Why don''t you follow the example of ''Him'' and create an extremely powerful army? " "The dark age is coming. In order to get rid of fate, the "He" at the last moment must be crazy. If you want to get the most benefits at that time, it is very necessary to control a powerful force!" "Original power, for cultivators below the level of transcendence, is like a supreme treasure, full of temptation, and the effect is extremely terrifying. As long as you master the method, it is not impossible to create a legion similar to or even surpassing the legion of hell. possible!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he pondered carefully. He found that he had somewhat underestimated the source force in his body. To be precise, he still knew very little about source force, so that he couldn''t fully exert all the energy of source force. "The younger generation understands, the kindness of the senior''s teaching today, the younger generation will never forget it!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng bowed to thank him. The mysterious existence laughed and reminded: "That **** puppet is close to becoming a master, you should be ready to face it!" Chapter 1861： all cards After the mysterious existence''s words fell, Wang Feng''s face became serious. Facing a **** puppet made by ''His'', one cannot take it too seriously. He pondered secretly, thinking about the hole cards he had now. Lin Shiyin, the Goddess of Tianyin who joined the Immortal Sect after taking away the Supreme Heavenly Corpse, has reached the peak of the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao, which can be regarded as one of his trump cards for the Immortal Sect. The ancestor of Emperor Wu, his cultivation has been restored to the early stage of the Fifth Realm of the Dao of Heaven. After the battle in the Immortal Realm, Tai Cang Molong''s cultivation has also returned to the early stage of the sixth realm of heaven, which is his current strongest trump card in the Immortal Sect. The Tai Cang Demon Dragon, who was once close to the ancestor-level powerhouse, is absolutely invincible in the same realm. Therefore, if you want to fight against the **** puppet, it is most suitable to use the Tai Cang Demon Dragon as the main attack. Chengtian, Diyun and his wife have also broken into the fifth realm of the Dao of Heaven under the guidance of the powerful Tai Cang Molong during this period of time. Together, they can barely compete against the powerhouses of the sixth realm of the Dao of Heaven, and they can also join the siege of **** Among the puppet. With such strength, it is not difficult to resist the pressure of the **** puppet, but it is very difficult to kill it. "I''m afraid that God Xu Tianzu will have to take action." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself. He can actually summon the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, but for one thing, the weakest cultivation level that the ancestor of the Immortal Sect can summon is only the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. That is of no use to this war. Secondly, if he accidentally summoned Donghuang Taiyi and Yuanshi Tianzun, he would suffer a lot. With Shenxu Tianzu as a tool man, why not use it? It''s just a matter of paying some source power, he can afford it. With Shenxu Tianzu''s current state, if he wants to make a move, he must have the support of Wang Feng''s source power, otherwise, Shenxu Tianzu will have to pay a huge price. Even if Wang Feng is as domineering as Wang Feng, it is not good to ask Shenxu Tianzu to pay a huge price to help him, but he himself is reluctant to give some source power. With the ability of Shenxu Tianzu plus his source power support and the siege of Tai Cang Molong and others, he should be able to kill the **** puppet. If he still can''t, he can only use the Dao artifact! After thinking about it, Wang Feng probed his thoughts into the Kingdom of God, and communicated with the **** Xu Tianzu. "Senior, this seat needs you to make a move, and this seat will help you with source power." Shenxu Tianzu, who was cultivated in the Dao Temple, heard this, and asked in surprise: "With the current situation of the heavens, with your current strength, is there any enemy that needs my shot?" After leaving the Shenxu Realm, the ancestor of Shenxu has already understood the current situation of the heavens. As far as she knows, the power controlled by Wang Feng should be invincible among the current heavens. After all, those supreme Taoist courts are still shrinking and dare not show up when the barrier of the heavenly way has not been completely eliminated. Even if there is a strong man in the fifth realm of the heavenly way who comes under pressure, with Wang Feng''s power, it is impossible to kill them. What a problem. She could clearly see the battle in Shenxu Secret Store back then. The power possessed by Wang Feng shocked even her a little. With these powers alone, the Immortal Sect founded by Wang Feng has the potential to become an unrivaled Taoist. family potential! "It''s a **** puppet at the pinnacle of the sixth realm of heaven!" "What?" "Did you offend him?" As soon as Wang Feng finished speaking, Tianzu Shenxu was startled and asked in a concentrated voice. She has personally experienced the horror of the **** puppet. Back then, she also had a huge power. To be precise, every Tianzu level figure had a huge power. After all, as extremely powerful people, no matter whether they are willing or not, there will always be someone who will follow them. Facing loyal and dedicated people, even the ancestors cannot ignore them and drive them away mercilessly. It''s a pity that when she tried to rebel against the Dao and climbed to the Dao God Realm, dozens of **** puppets who had reached the eighth realm of the Dao of Heaven appeared and killed all her loyal subordinates, leaving her alone support. For the **** puppet, Shenxu Tianzu was full of hatred in her heart, but she was unwilling to face the **** puppet in her current state. After all, the **** puppet was created by Dao, and it often represents the sight of "His". If she appears, she might be noticed by "Him". At that time, not only she will be finished, but even Wang Feng will be doomed. From the bottom of my heart, Shenxu Tianzu didn''t go far, but she couldn''t refuse Wang Feng. After all, she can only rely on Wang Feng now, and only Wang Feng can make her rely on him. "You don''t need to worry that ''He'' will notice this place. This is the God Devouring Demon Nest, one of the four great Jedi in the God Realm. The rules are chaotic and evil is everywhere. If it is not necessary, He will not come here easily." "Besides, ''He'' probably never imagined that this seat can kill the **** puppet, not to mention that this seat will also use secret techniques to seal the world!" Seemingly aware of Shenxu Tianzu''s thoughts, Wang Feng chuckled and said slowly. Before that, he had asked about that mysterious existence. After all, Wang Feng was also afraid that once he killed the **** puppet, he would be watched by him and a greater crisis would come. At that time, he would have nowhere to escape. As long as you are careful enough, He will not come. In the eyes of "His", Wang Feng has always been an ant. How could He, who is so high above him, come and target him on purpose? The so-called **** puppet attack and killing just happened that the mysterious existence touched his will, and he also sensed that the danger left by the Zhenwu Nine Monuments was shattered, so he casually created a **** puppet to attack and kill that It''s just arrogance. Because of this, Wang Feng made up his mind to kill the **** puppet and capture the **** blood crystal condensed after its fall. Hearing this, Shenxu Tianzu breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a light smile, "Since that''s the case, when the suzerain needs it, just let me know at any time!" As an existence who has faced "Him" before, UU Reading Shenxu Tianzu actually has a great shadow of "Him" in his heart, even though Wang Feng has stepped into the realm of detachment from the source, but at this moment For "Him", Wang Feng is still an ant that can be crushed to death at will. He doesn''t even need to do it himself. As long as he sends the **** legion or the ten temples to do it, Wang Feng will have to face endless pursuit. In the eyes of the gods, Wang Feng, who has stepped into the realm of transcendence, only needs to practice steadily, and when he really grows to the realm of transcendence, no, even if it is only the realm of the great god, no one in the entire Cangyu can do anything Wang Feng, not even him! "Thank you senior!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled lightly and thanked him. Although Shenxu Tianzu has joined the Immortal Sect and now has to rely on him, Wang Feng still maintains due respect for this kind of superpower. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng continued to transmit voices to Tai Cang Molong and others, making them ready to attack at any time! After arranging everything, Wang Feng quietly stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance, waiting for the so-called **** puppet to come! Chapter 1862： The puppet appears, the war begins Fantasy: My Zongmen''s Billion Points Strong Text Chapter 1862 The puppet appeared, and a dark red blood mist arose from the battle, lingering around the Jianbei Mountain, and there were occasional howling winds, looking around, it was dark red , like a **** purgatory. Wang Feng stood on the top of the mountain, and it was very quiet. Qin Meixin and others behind him were still comprehending the true martial arts hidden in the nine parts of the true martial arts stele. Such opportunities are rare for Qin Meixin and others, so Wang Feng does not want to disturb Qin Meixin and others, not to mention that even if they wake up and join the battle, they will not be of much use with their strength. Thinking in this way, Wang Feng''s expression suddenly changed. The target of the **** puppet is obviously him. As long as he lures the **** puppet away, the battlefield will not appear here, nor will Qin Meixin and the others be disturbed. Come out and comprehend the Dao Yun of this true martial heavenly demon together? No one who can achieve the Heavenly Dao God Realm is a simple person, no matter how poor their understanding is, it will not be so bad, otherwise, they will not be able to reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Even if they can''t comprehend the complete True Martial Heaven Demon Dao Yun, even if they comprehend only a little bit, it will be of great benefit to them. After all, this is what the innate beings have left behind for their companion Dao and even other Dao. The essence! After thinking about it, Wang Feng stretched out his hand, and all the powerful people in the realm of heaven and **** in his divine kingdom suddenly appeared on the top of Jianbei Mountain, and the originally quiet Jianbei Mountain suddenly became lively. "See the Sovereign!" Seeing Wang Feng, the group bowed to Wang Feng without caring about the surrounding scene. Looking at the respectful dozens of powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. These people are the greatest foundation of his Immortal Sect today, and they have subdued dozens of Gods of Dao of Heaven and Earth in Shenxu Dao Zang. After entering Shenxu Daozang, he subdued nearly 30 heavenly and divine realm experts. Counting Li Bai and others, there are now close to eighty experts in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm of his Immortal Sect, and most of them are above the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, and there are no less than twenty powerhouses at the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm level. In addition to Qin Meixin and the others, as well as Tai Cang Molong and others, his Immortal Sect''s Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses have almost broken through ninety. Such a terrifying number has almost reached the level of a first-class Taoist court. If it is not for the lack of the seventh Even the powerhouses of the eighth realm, the Immortal Sect, are enough to be called the Supreme Dao Court! "There is a great opportunity hidden in these nine sword tablets, and you can learn as much as you can here." Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and said loudly. As soon as these words came to an end, the expressions of many powerhouses on the scene were immediately excited. After Qi Qi bowed to Wang Feng, they all sat cross-legged in front of the nine-piece sword stele, falling into comprehension. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand, took out the Heavenly Dao Divine Formation disk obtained from the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, and activated it directly to protect the group of Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses. The next big battle, but the level of the sixth or even seventh realm of the Heavenly Dao, was affected by a little carelessness. With the cultivation of this group of people, the loss will definitely be heavy. These are all the treasures of his Immortal Sect, each of which is a heritage, and Wang Feng will feel distressed for a long time if he loses one. In the future era, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm will be the mainstream. At that time, it is not the so-called Dao Zun who will fight, but the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses. Even the low-level Heavenly Dao God Realm will have a good effect. If it weren''t for this, those so-called overlords in the God Realm wouldn''t be madly trying to attach themselves to Dao Ting''s subordinates, just to get protection in the future era. Without a powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, in the future, he will not be able to control his own destiny at all. Maybe one day, he will be wiped out by the unhappy Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse! After activating the Divine Formation of Heavenly Dao, Wang Feng appeared directly at the foot of Jianbei Mountain, and he did not leave very far. After all, he still needed the special environment of Jianbei Mountain to interfere with the perception of "His". With the special environment of Jianbei Mountain, coupled with the system''s shielding, it is basically as stable as Mount Tai. Even if you kill the **** puppet, you will not be discovered by "Him". After finishing all the preparations, Wang Feng summoned Tai Cang Molong and others who had been notified, and stood ready at the foot of the sword stele! There are a total of five people participating in this battle: Taicang Demon Dragon, Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, Tianyin Goddess, Chengtian Diyun and his wife, and Wang Feng himself. Of course, he basically just played soy sauce, until the end, when Shenxu Tianzu needed to do it, he was asked to do it! If it wasn''t for the huge difference in cultivation base, Wang Feng would have wanted many experts from the Immortal Sect to besiege the Hell Puppet. After all, chances to fight against experts of this level were rare. It is a pity that their cultivation base is far inferior to the strength of the **** puppet. Once they are besieged, at least half of them will die. Although the **** puppet will also die, the price is too high. Feng ruled it out. Let Tai Cang Molong and others fight the **** golem first, while tempering them, it also consumes the strength of the **** golem, until finally, he assists the ancestor of the gods, beheading the **** golem in one fell swoop, so that the Maximize the benefits. At the same time, the Taicang Demon Dragon and others who appeared beside Wang Feng kept surging their power and adjusted their state to the best. Facing a **** puppet, even a figure like Tai Cang Demon Dragon would not be able to Don''t underestimate it. Except for Chengtian Diyun and his wife, Taicang Demon Dragon, Tianyin Goddess and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor are all ancient figures. They have more or less experience with **** puppets. Because of this, they know more about **** monsters than ordinary people. Puppet terror. "boom¡­!" Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from the mountainside, sweeping across the entire world like a stormy sea. The blood demon energy gathered around Jianbei Mountain swirled instantly, forming a terrifying vortex, appearing in the sky above Jianbei Mountain . This scene, like a **** purgatory hanging upside down on the sky, is extremely frightening and frightening. Wang Feng and the others stared at each other, feeling the terrifying coercion. Whether it was Wang Feng or Tai Cang Molong and the others, all of them were dignified, and their whole bodies subconsciously tensed up. "boom!" A thunderous roar exploded, and a wave of blood swept in, as if it was about to cover and annihilate the entire world. Wang Feng and others, who were staring at the wave of blood, suddenly found a huge statue standing above the wave of blood. figure! That figure is the mutated Wei Qingyu. I saw that at this moment, her whole body was a full three feet high, protruding forward and backward, her figure was extremely hot, her skin was dark red, and the strange and terrifying armor not only did not reduce her charm, but added a little more to her The beauty of evil charm. The blood-red long hair fluttered in the wind, like a blood-colored long snake dancing in the void, holding the Hao-rank Excalibur she had taken out earlier in her hand, but at this moment, the Hao-rank Excalibur also turned blood-red, and the sword body , densely packed with mysterious lines. Those scarlet, indifferent and deep beautiful eyes are enough to make people fall. Chapter 1863： Enjoy 1 battle "Anomaly, should be punished!" Wei Qingyu stood in the air, staring at Wang Feng with scarlet and indifferent eyes, his cold and ruthless words resounded throughout the world, every word and deed caused the world to turmoil, and the blood demon spirit around him surged continuously. Wei Qingyu at this moment is like a demon **** from hell, completely opposite to the noble and elegant before. Hearing Wei Qingyu''s words, Wang Feng had a sneer on his face. He knew that Wei Qingyu was dead, and Wei Qingyu at this moment represented that person''s will in a sense. It really is inhumane, and treats everything as a straw dog. A cultivator who is a little bit threatening is called an odd number and will be strangled? Why? Because he is the Dao, governing the heavens, and represents the meaning of the universe, all things in the world are born and die because of him. But... the point is, when the Dao produces will, can it still be called the Dao? The real avenue or the way of heaven is just and ruthless, and will not destroy some people because they are too strong. After all, in the final analysis, the stronger the creatures in the heavens, the better for the heavens, and can make the whole world level up. Improve it. But what is the Dao and the Dao of Heaven today? Isn''t it afraid that the practitioners will be too strong and threaten their status? "I leave it to you." "Fight as much as you want." Wang Feng wasn''t even interested in talking to the **** puppet, he narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the dignified Tai Cang Molong and the others, and said in a deep voice. "yes!" Hearing this, Tai Cang Molong and others respectfully responded. "boom!" In an instant, waves of mighty power gushed out from Tai Cang Molong and the others without any reservation, and the terrifying vigor vibrated the void, causing the surrounding void to tear open black cracks one after another. "Roar!" The deafening roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world, the Taicang Demonic Dragon appeared directly, and the body of the mighty dragon emerged between the sky and the earth, with its claws sticking out, as if it had traveled through time and space, and it was in front of Wei Qingyu in a blink of an eye. The sharp edge tore apart the heavens and the earth. At the same time, Goddess Tianyin is holding a divine sword, and when her power is running, she bursts out with a sharp edge, using the way of cause and effect as the source, and casts a terrifying sword that cuts through all causes and effects. The powerful sword light shredded everything, and slashed at Wei Qingyu with unstoppable power. Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestral boxing power suppresses the sky, like an unrivaled boxing emperor, with immeasurable boxing power; Chengtian, Diyun and his wife jointly performed combined moves, the might of the heavenly father and the earthly mother is enough to rival the mighty power of the fifth realm of heaven and above. Faced with such a terrifying siege, Wei Qingyu''s expression remained unchanged. She raised the blood-red long sword in her hand, entwined with endless blood demon energy, and thrust out the sword suddenly. In an instant, countless sword qi hovered and danced around Wei Qingyu''s body, like a vortex of sword qi, and then thousands of sword qi merged into one and swept out with a horizontal slash, as if to wipe out Tai Cang Molong and others with one sword. "boom¡­!" The roaring sound exploded, and the terrifying impact swept all directions, and the land in a radius of ten thousand miles was shattered. The entire Jianbei Mountain was in turmoil, and endless boulders rolled down, but due to the strange power contained in the Jianbei Mountain, it caused such a powerful impact. Nor can it destroy Jianbei Mountain. If it is placed in the outside world, let alone a mere mountain, even if it is a god''s domain, it will probably be sunk by the attack of Tai Cang Molong and others. What made Tai Cang Molong and others dignified was that their full blow was easily destroyed by the sword of the Hell Puppet. As expected of the monster created by "Him", its strength is really terrifying! Wang Feng, who stood not far away to watch the battle, also really saw the powerful strength of the **** puppet, and his face was full of caution. If it weren''t for the Taicang Demon Dragon, Tianyin Goddess, and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, they were all extraordinary people. Their strength far surpassed their previous cultivation bases, and they couldn''t stop this **** puppet''s move at all! If it were an ordinary strong man in the same realm, he would be beheaded by the **** puppet in a short time! How terrifying is such a powerful **** golem forming an army? It was only at this time that Wang Feng had a glimpse of the power controlled by ''He''. No wonder there are countless powerful people in the entire heavens, but still no one dared to offend ''He'', and even the top ten temples were reduced to ''His''. running dog. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s own system, he would feel desperate after seeing such power. "war!" Facing the powerful **** puppet, Tai Cang Molong and others did not despair, but were full of fighting spirit. They used to be the peak powerhouses, so how could they be afraid of a **** puppet at the peak of the sixth realm of heaven? "boom!" I saw that the Taicang Demonic Dragon swayed its tail, and the whole world instantly exploded with bursts of air explosions. The huge dragon''s tail, like a giant mountain, swept out with the momentum of sweeping away everything. At the same time, Tianyin Goddess and Yuanwu Emperor''s Ancestor also fell not far behind the Taicang Demon Dragon, and they shot at the same time to block the **** puppet. After all, compared to the three Tai Cang Demon Dragons, Cheng Tian Di Yun and his wife have the lowest cultivation and strength. Once they get too close, they are easily beheaded by the Hell Demon Puppet. "Boom!" The entire battlefield roared continuously, and the powerful impact tore everything around, turning this area into a jedi. Even Wang Feng, who was standing far away from the battle, felt palpitations. The strength of Etai Cang Molong and others, the power generated under the battle, will not dissipate after a long time. If it is outside, the battlefield they are in will definitely become a forbidden place for the world. Wang Feng couldn''t help wondering whether the so-called Four Great Jedi in the God Realm were also born of some kind of battle? Isn''t this God Devouring Devil''s Nest the forbidden place created by the combination of the dark war and a strange place? It''s a pity that some historical gaps in the heavens are too large and the time and space experienced are too long, so that many people don''t understand the real secrets in the heavens. "boom¡­!" The sound of fierce collisions resounded one after another. Although Tai Cang Molong and others were not shortly repelled by the Hell Puppet, they were full of momentum and high-spirited fighting spirit. Magical powers burst out one after another, the battlefield is rotten, beautiful and dreamy, but it hides terrifying murderous intent! In the distance, Wang Feng was staring at the battlefield with a concentrated expression. Rao, he rarely saw battles of this level. Leaving aside the memory of the fifth world, this battle was definitely the best so far. The highest-level battle Feng has ever seen! Above the fifth realm of the Dao of Heaven, they are already in the middle of the Divine Realm of the Dao of the Heavenly Dao. There are definitely not many strong people above the realm. It may even only account for one-tenth of the total number of powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm, and they are basically concentrated in those extremely powerful Dao Court forces. There are very few powerhouses above the fifth realm of Heaven''s Dao at the casual cultivation level. Chapter 1864： Dao Mantra Fantasy: My Zongmen''s Hundred Million Dots Strong Text Chapter 1864 Dao Mantra "Boom!" The war is still going on, and all kinds of violent forces are sweeping the entire world. Except for the Jianbei Mountain, the depths of the Gorefiend Forest have been destroyed by this terrifying war. sky. Although Wang Feng did not personally participate in this battle, watching the battle has also benefited Wang Feng a lot. After all, not everyone is qualified to watch such a high-level battle between the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Moreover, dealing with this **** puppet will also become a valuable experience for Tai Cang Molong and others. Whether it is to help Guangming Buddha Realm deal with the big devil in the future, or to face the **** puppet later, it will have great benefits. It can be foreseen that after the war, Tai Cang Molong and others will be promoted again, and the strength of his Immortal Sect will also be improved by this. If it is not for the lack of strength, Wang Feng would like to participate in this battle in person. What is the concept of having participated in a battle at the peak level of the sixth realm of Heaven before even stepping into the realm of Heaven and God? It''s a pity... His current strength is still far behind if he wants to participate in this kind of battle. However, being able to watch a battle of this level up close is enough for the current Wang Feng. "Boom!" The sound of roaring exploded one after another. Under the terrifying impact of the **** puppet, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon and others suffered a lot of trauma, among which the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, who was the main attacker, suffered the most serious injuries. If it weren''t for the strong physique of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, far surpassing the powerhouses of the same realm, and even comparable to the physique of the powerhouses of the seventh realm of the Heavenly Dao, even if the vitality of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm was terrifying, the Taicang Demon Dragon would not only be injured So simple. The Chengtian, Diyun and his wife who wandered around and shot cold arrows were not lightly injured. Their cultivation base was the weakest. Even with the combined moves, they were only comparable to the fifth realm of heaven. It''s just the aftermath, enough for them to suffer. On the contrary, Goddess Tianyin and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, who had many means and powerful means, were the least injured. After all, there was the Great Cang Demon Dragon to help them resist the injury. In fact, if Chengtian Diyun and his wife hadn''t both reached the peak of the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven and possessed the secret art of fusion, Wang Feng might not have allowed them to participate in this battle. In the final analysis, Wang Feng did not expect Tai Cang Molong and others to kill Hell Puppets. The reason why they besieged Hell Puppets was to use the pressure of the war to stimulate Tai Cang Molong and others so that they could be promoted to cultivators. The second is to consume the power of the Hell Puppet, so that Shenxu Tianzu can kill him with one blow. Watching the terrifying battle in the distance, Wang Feng once again felt the lack of strength of the Immortal Sect. It was just a mere newly created **** puppet, which showed the full potential of the Immortal Sect. If those **** legions who have reached the seventh or even eighth realm of the Dao of Heaven make their move, his Immortal Sect will be destroyed in an instant, even if it is the Dao artifact or many ancestors, they will not be able to keep the Immortal Sect. "boom¡­!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the crashing sound like a bell suddenly exploded across the entire world. The powerful impact centered on the battlefield, swept across half of the Gorefiend Forest, and completely destroyed the originally mysterious and terrifying Gorefiend Forest. . The power of the blood demon, which was like a blood mist, was forced far away, and the originally blood-colored world became clear. Under the impact of that strong force, Tai Cang Molong and others were all forced to retreat, but at the next moment, they burst out with powerful power again and rushed straight towards the **** puppet. "The dragon is wiped out!" The low-pitched roar resounded throughout the entire world, and the huge dragon body of the Taicang Demonic Dragon burst into bright light instantly, and the torrent of power visible to the naked eye converged in the ferocious **** mouth, gradually converging into a palpitating ball of light . "boom¡­!" As the Taicang Demon Dragon spat out, the ball of light shot straight out like the impact of stars, and the powerful power fluctuated, tearing everything apart, and bombarded towards the Hell Puppet with lightning speed. "Karma Slash!" "Yuan Wu Ba Fist!" At the same time, Goddess Tianyin and Emperor Yuanwu also erupted with all their strength, and the sword glow containing the power of cause and effect and the domineering fist glow swept out like a storm. The terrifying power was enough to make any sixth realm of heaven The strong below tremble! "Heaven and earth return to dust!" Chengtian Diyun and his wife also unleashed their strongest moves. Looking around, the entire sky was filled with the terrifying power attacks of several people. Even from a long distance, Wang Feng could feel the horror of these magical attacks. "The Dao said: All living beings will be destroyed!" Facing the supernatural attack of Tai Cang Molong and others, endless murderous intent flickered in the scarlet eyes of the Hell Puppet, she raised her left hand lightly, and said calmly. boom! In an instant, endless power poured out, mixed with incomparably mysterious Dao Yun, floating down like a celestial girl scattering flowers. The next moment, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. I saw that when the attack of the Taicang Demon Dragon and others collided with the power containing the mysterious Dao Yun, they were wiped out like paper, turned into stars all over the sky, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth! That terrifying scene made Tai Cang Molong and the others gasp. They thought that even the Hell Puppet would be able to defeat them together, but they still underestimated the power of the Hell Puppet! "The truth of the great way?!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng in the distance shrank his pupils and murmured in shock. Even he underestimated the power controlled by this **** puppet. He never thought that a mere **** puppet at the peak of the sixth realm of heaven would possess such terrifying supernatural powers as the mantra of the Dao? Even the mysterious existence in the abyss is amazing. "Interesting, it seems that this **** puppet really paid a lot of money." Dao Mantra, a kind of extremely terrifying supernatural power, when one word is spoken, all dharmas are suppressed. Below the avenue, any creature, any law of power, etc., will be deterred by the mantra. Under normal circumstances, UU reading www.uukanshu. This terrifying supernatural power can only be controlled by those who are above the Dao God Realm, and the reason why this **** puppet can control it is obviously the blessing of the Dao that was specially left by the Dao Will. The so-called blessing of the Great Dao is the ability to use the will of the Great Dao to activate some of the abilities controlled by the Dao, and its power depends on the cultivation strength of the blessed person. With the cultivation strength of this **** puppet, no one below the peak of the Seventh Realm of the Heavenly Dao can withstand it when he casts the mantra of the Dao. Originally, the offensive of Tai Cang Molong and others, even if they couldn''t seriously injure the Hell Puppet, would definitely bring her injuries, but under the Dao Mantra, the supernatural powers of Tai Cang Molong and others had no effect at all. Thanks to the wisdom of this **** puppet, which is far from the level of normal creatures, otherwise, if he used the Dao mantra from the beginning, at least one or two of Tai Cang Molong and others would die. At least, Chengtiandiyun and his wife would definitely not be able to bear it. "Shenxu, it''s your turn." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring coldly at the **** puppet full of murderous intent, and transmitted his voice to the **** god ancestor in the Kingdom of God. Chapter 1865： nothingness Xuanhuan: My Zongmen''s Hundred Million Dots Strong Text Chapter 1865 Void Burial Ever since he saw the **** god ancestor make a move, Wang Feng has never forgotten the **** god ancestor. Of course, it''s not emotional, but it''s the desire to see the extremely strong make a move again. As the most extraordinary person under the Dao, every move is full of unspeakable Taoism, even if it is just a glimpse, it can benefit people for a lifetime, such as the existence of the level of Shenxu Tianzu, if she hadn''t been injured, With only a wisp of will left, Wang Feng couldn''t even see the opponent''s battle. Tianzu-level powerhouses are already the strongest under the Dao God Realm, and their understanding of the Heavenly Dao-level Dao is far beyond the ordinary Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses, almost only under the real Heavenly Dao. The moves of these strong men, even if they are just a casual blow, all contain the supreme heaven-level Taoism. People with insufficient cultivation will be shocked to the soul at a glance, and even be affected by their principles, causing themselves to be disturbed by their hearts. Invasion by demons, they have to live under the shadow of each other for the rest of their lives. In this world, the only ones who can really watch the battle of the Heavenly Ancestor level powerhouses are the powerhouses above the eighth realm of the Dao of Heaven. The rest of the people, unless they are extremely powerful, cannot easily watch. Therefore, for all living beings in the world, the ancestors of heaven are extremely mysterious and powerful, and they are the recognized masters of all living beings in the heavens. Of course, if the distance is far enough, it is also possible to watch, but if the distance is too far, watching the battle of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, you can only see a violent storm of power and endless Dao Yun, and you can''t feel anything at all. "I need enough source support." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shenxu Tianzu''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, and he spoke to Wang Feng without hesitation. Only Yuan Li, a high-level power that surpasses everything in the world, can support her to make a move at this moment, otherwise, even the power of a strong man at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven would not be able to make her make a move. Because she is just a wisp of remnant will now, if the vitality contained in the power is not enough, once she makes a move, it will easily cause the last wisp of will to collapse, it is better than her own reckless eruption. If Wang Feng hadn''t created this Great Dao Temple by transcending the origin, she would not be able to get out of the secret treasure of the gods with this ray of remnant will. "Can." "But the battle must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t last long." Wang Feng nodded lightly and said something. Even if Shenxu Tianzu only has a wisp of remnant soul left, it must be very terrifying to support her fighting energy. Even Wang Feng doesn''t know that the source power he is controlling at this time can support Shenxutian Zu how long the battle. "I see." "Don''t worry, the **** puppet at the peak of the sixth realm of heaven will not take long." Shenxu Tianzu replied softly, his words were filled with endless confidence. Even if she is just a wisp of remnant will, as long as she is given enough strength, she can still unleash unparalleled power. As long as Wang Feng can bear it and provide enough source power, she can even help Wang Feng block the way of heaven. A strong man at the eighth level. Of course, it is impossible to reach the peak of the eighth realm of Heavenly Dao or above the ninth realm. Such an existence, just relying on her remnant soul will, no matter how much source power supports it, it cannot be defeated, let alone beheaded. killed. "boom!" Afterwards, under the guidance of Shenxu Tianzu, Wang Feng circulated the source power in his body, pinched the mysterious seal with his hands at a terrifying speed, and then, this vast source force suddenly poured into the gods like a torrent. In the Dao Temple in the country, it was absorbed by the **** Xu Tianzu. If Tianzu Shenxu hadn''t told him the secret technique, even if Wang Feng had the source power, he wouldn''t be able to pass it on to Tianzu Shenxu and let her make a move. Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The powerhouses in the domain know the secret arts and information far more than the local powerhouses in the heavens. What is really precious to Shenxu Tianzu is not her ancestral level of cultivation, but the many secrets she has mastered. "As expected of Yuanli." Feeling the vast source of power added to his body, the will incarnation of Shenxu Tianzu couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his exquisite and beautiful face was full of obsession! This is the supreme power to transcend the origin, the goal she pursued all her life! With Wang Feng around, Shenxu Tianzu believes that one day, she will reach this state that has fascinated her for a long time. "Back then, you plotted against my old lady, but today, you killed a **** puppet to calculate the interest!" Immediately afterwards, Shenxu Tianzu narrowed his beautiful eyes, looked at the battlefield, and said in a cold voice. "boom!" The next moment, as if she had traveled through time and space, she appeared in front of Wang Feng from the Dao Temple in an instant. Her exquisite body was covered by a long snow-white dress, and her three thousand hairs danced in the wind. Wrapped in source power, she looks extremely mysterious and dreamy. "Go ahead, don''t delay." Wang Feng''s face turned pale, and he said in a deep voice. At this moment, he felt that the source power in his body was passing away at an extremely terrifying speed. According to this consumption speed, he couldn''t last long at all. After all, the current God Xu Tianzu hasn''t done anything yet, once the battle starts, the consumption rate of the source power in his body will definitely be even more terrifying. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu nodded lightly, but without seeing any movement from her, he had already appeared above the battlefield, looking down at the entire battlefield from a high position. "Buried nothingness!" The ethereal and melodious voice resounded through the entire Gorefiend Forest in an instant, causing the Taicang Demon Dragon and the others who were fighting frantically on the battlefield, as well as the Hell Puppet, to subconsciously stop their hands, and looked up at the Godly Ancestor in the sky above. At this moment, Shenxu Tianzu''s dress was fluttering, his hair was dancing wildly in the void like a spirit snake, and his slender and white hands were choking the mysterious and bewitching hands at a terrifying speed. Yinjue, UU reading www. The endless inscriptions of uukanshu.com danced around her like elves. At first glance, Shenxu Tianzu looks like a supreme goddess, immeasurably powerful! "boom." In the next moment, the endless mysterious inscriptions turned into a mysterious and terrifying star map and appeared above the head of Shenxu Tianzu. The whole star map was shining with brilliance, as if there were endless stars, shining in the star map . With the palm of Shenxu Tianzu''s palm, the star map suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and beams of light seemed to fall from the star map. Looking around, the entire battlefield was completely covered by these dense beams of light. It is difficult to see through the scene in the battlefield. Not only that, when these beams of light fell, there was also an extremely terrifying coercion, and it was this coercion that suppressed the **** puppet like a mountain, making it impossible for her to escape from the battlefield immediately. "Boom!" Just listening, there was a soul-stirring roaring sound, and the violent impact swept the whole world like a storm. Everything, under this storm, was wiped out. Chapter 1866： Heavenly Buddha Xuanhuan: My Sect''s Hundred Million Dots Strong Text Chapter 1866 Tianding Buddha At the same time, Shenxu Tianzu, who broke out this blow, returned directly to the Kingdom of God without even looking at the result Temple of the Great Way. Really strong, never look back at the results! Just so confident! The explosion lasted for a long time, and a black hole-like crack appeared in the sky above Jianbei Mountain. The incomparable violent force raged and surged in it, which shocked Wang Feng and others. I don''t know how long it has passed, the perception of Wang Feng and others can finally see the scene on the battlefield through the violent force. I saw that there was no **** puppet on the battlefield at this moment. The only thing left was a blood crystal suspended in mid-air, which was the size of a human head, shining bright blood, as if it was completely condensed by blood made. "Tai Cang, take out that **** blood crystal." The light in Wang Feng''s eyes was shining brightly, and he said to the Taicang Demon Dragon beside him. At this moment, the battlefield was still full of violent forces, and the weak Wang Feng did not dare to step into the battlefield. For a long time, this area will become a forbidden area, and even blood demons will not be able to enter this area. The Taicang Demon Dragon who received Wang Feng''s order rushed into the battlefield without hesitation, but after a while, he had already walked out with the Hell Blood Crystal, and handed the Hell Blood Crystal to Wang Feng respectfully. Reaching out to take it, Wang Feng could clearly sense the majestic blood energy contained in the blood crystal, and the blood energy in his body was even affected, boiling continuously, and a desire emerged in his mind. Wang Feng collected the **** blood crystal into the system space, and then let Tai Cang Molong and others return to the Kingdom of God, while he himself went to the top of Jianbei Mountain. With the formation arranged by Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others were not affected by the battle just now, and they were still in the process of understanding. Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the spot and waited quietly. "As expected of an existence that can transcend in advance, before reaching the realm of heaven and god, there is actually a remnant soul of the ancestor level guarding it. Thinking about it, this ancestor is also fancying the transcendence realm of my little friend." In the abyss, a mysterious existence whispered emotion. From the beginning to the end, he never doubted whether Wang Feng could kill that **** puppet. It''s a joke, how can an existence that can transcend in advance, even a mere **** puppet at the peak of the sixth realm of heaven, be unable to deal with it? The reason why he watched was just to see what kind of means Wang Feng had. "I hope this good relationship will bring rich rewards to this old man." After these words fell, the mysterious existence fell into silence. ... At the same time, in the star field outside the God Realm, three radiant figures stood quietly, their bodies filled with unspeakable Taoism, and their every move caused the surrounding void to tremble. hum. After a while, a figure quietly appeared here, bowed to the five people and saluted: "See the three adults!" "How is it? Have you found the so-called Immortal Sect?" The leader, that is, Liu Feng nodded slightly and asked indifferently. These three are the three guardians Liufeng, Liuhuo and Liuxuan sent by the Dao Stealing Clan to destroy the Immortal Sect. Since the Dao Stealing Clan''s 50,000 army was wiped out last time, they have set off to the God Realm. It''s a pity that they haven''t found any trace of the Immortal Sect these days, which made the three guardians of Liufeng very annoyed. Thinking of the three of them, the majestic powerhouses of heaven and gods, who couldn''t even find a group of ants, the anger in their hearts surged up. "My lord, I have found the trace of the Immortal Sect!" "The lord of the Immortal Sect once appeared in the Guangming Buddha Realm, and then appeared in the God Realm of the Other Shore. According to the latest news, Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, is likely to step into the God Devouring Demon Nest." Hearing Liu Feng''s inquiry, the visitor quickly responded respectfully. "God Devouring Demon Nest? You are quite courageous." Liu Feng sneered, even he, a powerhouse at the peak level of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, was unwilling to step into the God-devouring Demon Nest, how dare a mere ant who has not even reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm step into the God-devouring Demon Nest? Those who don''t know are not afraid. "Since we have found the traces of the Immortal Sect, then I will leave later." "Block him at the entrance of the God Devouring Demon Nest, and get rid of these ants as soon as possible, and I will go back and return to my life as soon as possible!" Liu Feng glanced at Liu Xuan and Liu Huo beside him, and spoke softly. If he hadn''t been delayed by this incident, he might have already entered the third realm of the Dao of Heaven at this moment. Liu Xuan and the two nodded in unison, and then the three of them galloped towards the God Realm with a flash of their figures. On the other side, Brahma, the mysterious ancestral land of Buddhism. A grand ceremony is in full swing. A dense crowd of Buddhist masters stood in the vast square, their terrifying power seemed to freeze the entire void, and the unspeakable oppression filled the world. On the high platform, Wu Nian folded his hands together and stood quietly. Not far away, a beautiful woman stood quietly, staring at Wu Nian, her beautiful eyes filled with tenderness. She is the awakened Li Tianxin! After Wu Nian stepped into the Brahma Heaven with Monk Kasyapa, Wu Nian, who is extremely talented, was recognized by many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and even Buddha Emperors, and successfully accepted the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Today''s Wu Nian is already a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. Not only that, Li Tianxin, who was originally unconscious, has also recovered more than half of his recovery due to the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Although he has not fully recovered, he has been able to wake up for a while. In addition, Li Tianxin, who is the Buddha of Wu Nian, has completely transformed after Wu Nian achieved the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. His strength is even more terrifying than Wu Nian''s, and he has the strength of the Heavenly Dao of the Nether Realm. That is to say, once Wu Nian uses Li Tianxin''s Buddhist power, he can even compete against the strong in the heavenly realm. As a newly developed special Buddhist way, Wu Nian and even Li Tianxin''s potential shocked many Buddhist masters in Brahma, and regarded Wu Nian as the hope of Buddhist revival. Today, it is Wu Nian who truly inherits the Buddhist school and becomes the supreme Buddhist ceremony of the Buddhist school. "Boom!" Suddenly, the Buddha''s light burst out, thousands of Buddha lotuses filled the void, the third Buddha, the five Buddha emperors and many other powerful Buddhists appeared together, and the endless Buddhist principles filled the whole world in an instant. It seems that the three Buddhas of the third generation exist, and UU Reading can be called the real Buddha. Those Buddhas in the Guangming Buddha Realm cannot be compared with the Buddha of the third generation at all. The Buddhist School is the real place of inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism in the entire heavens, and the Guangming Buddhist Domain can at best be regarded as a branch split from the Buddhist School. After a complicated procedure, Wu Nian assumed the position of Buddhist disciple of the Buddhist family and became the most noble person in the Buddhist family except for the third Buddha and the five Buddha emperors. These existences are all low-minded. "Meet the Buddha!" The reverent sound of prostration resounded throughout the square, and the momentum was astonishing. At this moment, the luck of the entire Buddhist family suddenly skyrocketed, and Wu Nian''s whole body burst into bright Buddha light! Sensing the changes in the luck of the Buddhist family, many Buddhist masters looked at each other with joy on their faces. Since the decline of the Buddhist School, the luck of the Buddhist School has gradually weakened. This is the first time they have seen the luck of the Buddhist School rise. It is worthy of being God''s Buddha! Chapter 1867： Buddhist study In the Great Brahma Hall, the Buddha of the third generation and the Buddha Emperors of the Five Directions are sitting high above the clouds, and underneath is the new Buddha disciple Wu Nian, followed by many Buddhist masters. Those who can step into this hall must at least be Buddhist masters at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and the rest are not qualified to enter this main hall at all! This Great Brahma Hall symbolizes the supreme power of Buddhism! Even Wu Nian, whose Buddha nature is as deep as the sea, can''t help feeling a little emotional at this moment. Back then, he was still a disciple of the Immortal Sect, trying his best to shine for the Immortal Sect, and was still at the bottom of the heavens, but who would have imagined that in just a few years, he had already stood at the top of the younger generation in the heavens. With his current status, regardless of the circumstances of those enemies, once he goes out, even the strongest in the Absolute Dao Court will have to be polite to him. Looking at the entire heavens, there are not many people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him in terms of status. "Everyone, darkness is approaching. My Buddhist family is facing unprecedented changes. Fortunately, the Buddha has come. Now, we are gathered together to discuss the future of the Buddhist family. Welcome to speak freely!" The monk Kasyapa on the side first bowed to the third Buddha, the five Buddha emperors and Wu Nian, and then looked at many Buddhist masters, and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, resounding through the entire hall! Hearing this, all the Buddhist masters present fell silent. They didn''t know what to say. In the final analysis, it was because of the lack of strength of the Buddhist school. If not, why should they care about those powerful enemies, and why should they hide in this big Brahma? Looking at the silent crowd, Wu Nian''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a low voice: "Everyone, the only way out for my Buddhist family is to find allies!" "A strong and reliable ally will not only allow my Buddhist family to get out of the predicament, but also allow my Buddhist family to get enough benefits in the dark ages in the future, so that the Buddhist family can go to a higher level!" Although Wu Nian has become the supreme disciple of the Buddhist family, he has never forgotten that he is a disciple of the Immortal Sect. If he hadn''t been favored by the suzerain back then, how could Wu Nian be where he is today? "Um?" When Wu Nian''s words fell, many Buddhist masters present looked at Wu Nian one after another, with a look of surprise on their faces. This meeting is not so much a discussion on the future of Buddhism, it is better to say that the third Buddha and even the five Buddha emperors are standing for Wu Nian. But they didn''t expect that Wu Nian really had an idea? "Can you tell me in detail?" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, the head of the Twelve Great Bodhisattvas, spoke to Wu Nian with his eyes shining brightly. "Have you ever wondered if my Buddhist family had a firm and reliable ally back then, would it have ended up in this situation?" "In today''s era, not only strength but also relationship is the basis. There are enough allies, even those powerful enemies, if they want to move my Buddhist family, they have to weigh it!" "Of course, the premise is that the allies are reliable enough!" Wu Nian glanced at the crowd and said loudly. It was said that the light in the eyes of many Buddhist masters became more and more intense. In the past, it was not that they had never thought of finding allies, but the environment of the heavens at that time was extremely cruel, and it was common for them to attack their own people because of their interests. There are, but they are not solid. To be precise, there is no ally who can rest assured to hand over their backs to the other party. Of course, the current environment of the heavens is equally cruel, but compared to the past, with the suppression of the Dao of Heaven, many extreme forces have restrained themselves, and will not easily make big moves. "In terms of allies, I recommend the Immortal Sect!" Immediately afterwards, Wu Nian glanced at the many Buddhist masters and spoke in a concentrated voice. This is his real purpose. Even if he becomes the supreme disciple of the Buddhist family, he still hopes that he can bring enough benefits to the Immortal Sect. Although the Buddhist Sect has many powerful enemies, the suzerain also has many enemies. For now, the Buddhist Sect and the Immortal Sect form an alliance , the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "Immortal sect?" Hearing this, confusion flickered across the faces of many Buddhist masters. Except for Monk Jiaye who knew something about it, the rest of them were all extremely unfamiliar with the Immortal Sect. "First of all, the reputation of the Immortal Sect is not well-known. Even if my Buddhist family forms an alliance with the Immortal Sect, it will not attract the excessive attention of those enemies; secondly, I am originally from the Immortal Sect, and I know that many high-level people in the Immortal Sect are people. With an alliance, there is no need to worry about backstabs; moreover, the potential of the Immortal Sect is high enough!" "According to my understanding, as long as the Immortal Sect is given time to develop, it is not impossible to reach the level of my Buddhist school!" What? As Wu Nian''s words fell, many Buddhist masters present, even the third Buddha and the five Buddha emperors, were all shocked. Although his Buddhist family is now in decline, it is not comparable to any power. His power, even if it is the Supreme Dao Court, is not enough in front of his Buddhist family! The only ones who can make his Buddhist family feel the pressure are the top-ranked heavenly clans and other hundreds of families. Even if they really wanted to believe in Wu Nian, at this moment, a feeling of absurdity could not help but arise in their hearts. Seeing the absurd expressions on everyone''s faces, Wu Nian''s expression remained unchanged. Of course he knew what these Buddhist masters were thinking, but how did they know the horror of the suzerain? Even though he has reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm and has not returned to the Immortal Sect for a long time, he still believes that the suzerain at this moment is definitely stronger than him, and the entire Immortal Sect has definitely developed to an extremely terrifying point. Only after seeing the many legends created by Wang Feng with his own eyes, can he know the true weight of the Immortal Sect. So far, there are basically no ones who dare to underestimate the suzerain or even the Immortal sect. Don''t you see that the family of those who hold the heavens is majestic and majestic, but how many of those so-called supreme masters have been killed by the suzerain? Those who have not personally experienced the extraordinary promotion and development speed cannot understand it at all. "Of course, UU Reading This Buddha is just making a suggestion. How about the specifics? You can go and investigate and see if the Immortal Sect is worth becoming an ally of my Buddhist family?" Wu Nian glanced at the many Buddhist masters, and said softly. This group of Buddhist masters was hesitating, and he was also worried in his heart. What worried him was not whether the Buddhist sect should form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, but whether the suzerain would agree to the Buddhist sect''s alliance? He believes that as long as these Buddhist masters have investigated the Immortal Sect, they will definitely choose to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, but whether the suzerain will form an alliance is beyond his control. When Wu Nian''s words fell, many Buddhist masters fell silent. If this proposal hadn''t come from Wu Nian, they would have absolutely sneered at it, but Wu Nian has just been appointed as a disciple of the Buddhist family, if they object, it will undoubtedly greatly damage Wu Nian''s prestige in the Buddhist family. "Since that''s the case, Guan Zizai, Peacock King, and Jia Luopo, you three, will go together with the Buddha to investigate the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect is really as the Buddha said, then we will form an alliance with him." Finally, the third Buddha made a decision. Chapter 1868： Dust-free dzi Blood Demon Forest, the top of Jianbei Mountain. Wang Feng looked at Qin Meixin and the others who had awakened, felt the strong Dao Yun emanating from them, and nodded in satisfaction. Although Qin Meixin and the others'' cultivation had not improved, they had realized a little bit of the true martial arts and demonic Dao Yun. The road is destined to be unimpeded! Originally, the potential of many of those people he conquered from the Imaginary Realm had reached the limit, but after comprehending the Dao Yun of Zhenwu Tianmo, they all got a huge improvement, and their potential reached a higher level. This time, it seems that the overall strength of the Immortal Sect has not increased, but the future potential of the Immortal Sect has grown by leaps and bounds. Once their potential is fully revealed, the Immortal Sect will surely shock the heavens. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Wang Feng brought the rest of the people into the Kingdom of God. After all, they had just realized the Dao Yun of the True Martial Heavenly Demon, and they still needed to retreat and consolidate. Only Qin Meixin and Mengdie were left beside him. He took Qin Meixin and Mengdie towards the ruins left by the Ninth World in the God Devouring Demon Nest. From the beginning to the end, his purpose was to get back the inheritance left by the ninth generation. Who would have thought that so many things would happen? Even one **** puppet was destroyed! Wang Feng planned to absorb the Hell Blood Crystals together after everyone had consolidated their true martial arts and Heavenly Demon. By then, the strength of the entire Immortal Sect would surely increase to a higher level. By himself alone, he couldn''t absorb the huge blood energy contained in the **** blood crystal. After all, although he transcended ahead of time, his current cultivation base is only the peak of Dao Zun. The only thing he hoped for was to use that huge blood energy to raise his body to another level, surpass the current limit, and increase his own foundation. Although there are blood demons running rampant, with the strength of Wang Feng and others, no blood demons can stop them under the full burst, and the road is unimpeded. middle. Here is the other end of the depths of the Gorefiend Forest, which seems to form a symmetry with the Jianbei Mountain. However, compared to the Jianbei Mountain, this valley is not so grand, but looks very ordinary. Wisps of blood-colored mist surrounded the valley, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves resounded in the valley. Standing outside the valley, Wang Feng and the others could feel the ferocious aura of the blood demon hidden in the valley. Relying on the memories left in his mind, Wang Feng led Qin Meixin and Mengdie straight into the Scarlet Valley with a clear purpose. Before they knew it, the three of them had already walked deep into the valley. The blood demons encountered on the way were all easily solved by Wang Feng and the others. To the surprise of the three of Wang Feng, when they came to the deep valley, there was no Like the scene of blood-colored purgatory, it is full of vitality instead. Towering ancient trees full of greenery stand on this flat land. At first glance, it seems to form two extreme worlds with the valley outside. If Wang Feng looked down from a high altitude, he would find these towering ancient trees full of greenery faintly arranged in a pattern like a Taiji diagram. The mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled the whole forest, and the aura of blood demons separated. It''s just that although this area looks vibrant, it''s just what it looks like. Wang Feng and the others didn''t feel any breath of life from this area, but it was silent. As soon as they stepped into the woods, Wang Feng and the others felt a mysterious aura surging toward them. Except for Wang Feng, the perception of Qin Meixin and Mengdie was suppressed by the perception of this mysterious aura. extreme. Not long after, Wang Feng and others walked to the deepest part of the woods. A majestic and tall ancient tree stands here, and the trunk in front of it is engraved with dense lines, and these lines outline the appearance of a portal. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, strode forward, forced out a strand of blood from his fingertips, and swung it out. "Buzz." When Wang Feng''s blood fell on the big tree, the lines engraved on the whole trunk seemed to be stimulated, and they burst into bright brilliance one after another, and grand dao sounds came out from the trunk, shocking Soul. Even Qin Meixin and Mengdie were affected by these Dao sounds, and their spirits were in a trance. Although it was only for a moment, it still shocked Qin Meixin and the two women. "Om...!" In an instant, the dense inscriptions spread out from the trunk, dancing around the trunk like elves, and then condensed into a huge portal under the surprised eyes of Wang Feng and the others. Looking at the portal, Qin Meixin and Mengdie felt that their entire souls were about to be swallowed by the portal, and an unspeakable palpitation came to their hearts, making them approach Wang Feng subconsciously. Seeing the appearance of Qin Meixin''s two daughters, Wang Feng smiled lightly, pulled Qin Meixin''s two daughters, and walked towards the door. Others might be wary and afraid of this mysterious portal, but for Wang Feng, this place is far safer than the God Devouring Demon Cave outside. After all, this is a relic created by him in his previous life! He is clear about all the organs inside, not to mention that although he is different from his previous life, he is still the reincarnation of his previous life, and he still has the breath of his previous life deep in his soul. With this breath, he can move unimpeded in the ruins. After stepping into the mysterious portal, what appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was a passageway with dots of starlight blooming, like the road to the starry sky, which looked extremely dreamy and rotten. Wang Feng searched the memory in his mind, and found that this is the Stardust Road left by the Ninth World. In the depths of this passage, there seems to be a large number of treasures left by the ninth world. Among them, what moved Wang Feng the most was a treasure named ''Wuchen Dzi Bead''. Dust-free dzi, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is a treasure naturally born in the world. Wearing it on the body, it can disperse all evils and improve one''s understanding. It has the supreme effect of dispelling evil and enlightening wisdom. Wearing it can improve one''s own understanding, which is what Wang Feng really cares about. Treasures that improve understanding are rare, not to mention that after reaching the level of the gods of heaven, the role of understanding is far more important than talent. If it is spread out, it is enough to cause competition among many experts in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm! Although its rank is only at the peak level of Dao Zun, in Wang Feng''s opinion, some of the gods of heaven and earth are not as good as this dust-free dzi bead. He doesn''t care about other treasures, but Wang Feng must get this Wuchen Dzi Bead. This passage is full of various crises and dangers, but to Wang Feng who has already known about it, it is nothing at all. What''s more, with his current strength, even if he did not know in advance, Can push violently all the way. The Ninth World may be very mysterious, and his methods are also very strong, but he is only an ancestral peer after all, and he cannot be compared with Wang Feng who is now able to compete with the strong in the fourth realm of Heaven! Chapter 1869： Words left by the 9th Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the group walked to the end of the passage without hindrance. What Wang Feng and the others saw was a stone gate engraved with mysterious patterns. Before the stone gate, there were two sculptures. These two sculptures are about three feet high, mighty and majestic, and look extremely intimidating. "call out!" When Wang Feng and others approached the ten-meter range of Shimen, the two sculptures were instantly activated, and the originally dim and huge pupils suddenly lit up like fireworks like the scorching sun. The three of Feng smashed it down. Facing this sharp offensive, Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest wave of emotion on his face, even Qin Meixin and Mengdie were extremely calm. I saw that Mengdie raised her slender hand, and the vast divine power of heaven gushed out like a torrent, transforming into two sword qi, and slashed at the two sculptures with unstoppable power. "Boom!" The roaring sound exploded, and under the powerful force of Mengdie, the two sculptures, which were enough to threaten the Daoist master, shattered and fell to the ground as a piece of rubble. Wang Feng strode forward and pushed the stone door open with his palms. The creaking sound resounded in the passage. This relic, which had been silent for a long time, was finally opened again. As soon as one stepped into the stone gate, a spacious stone room came into view. The closest to Wang Feng and the others was a stone tablet about ten feet high. Behind the stone tablet was a high platform covered with mysterious formations. However, the three of Wang Feng could clearly see many treasures piled up on the high platform through the formation. Wang Feng stared at the stele, and with just one glance, his heart trembled. "Surprise? My reincarnation!" "I built this ruin specially for you. The treasures stored in it are all the wealth I have collected in my life. Whether it is useful to you or not, it is all my heart." "Is it surprising how I''m sure it''s you?" "Of course it''s because, apart from you, no one can open the ruins I left behind." Seeing this, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t realize that the Ninth World was so narcissistic. From his memory, he really couldn''t see it. But, what confidence did he have to be sure to come in? It''s him? When he saw the next sentence, Wang Feng understood, and his eyes involuntarily burst into splendor. "I once got a treasure. Under the cover of this treasure, the whole ruins seem to be in a different space. Even the powerhouses of the heavens and gods can''t find it, except you who contain my breath!" A treasure that can''t be discovered by even the strongest in the heavenly realm? Wang Feng suddenly became interested in this treasure. The treasure in the previous life was about equal to his treasure. It is reasonable to be interested in his own treasure, right? With a chuckle, Wang Feng continued to read, the more he watched, the more dignified he became. "Okay, the time for chatting is over, the next thing, you should be mentally prepared, it will exceed your imagination." "If I''m not mistaken, you should not have broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm yet, but you have the combat power of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. I have to say that you, who have carried the legacy of many generations, let me know whether you are lucky or talented. envious." "I have spied on the planning and layout of my id. Although I can''t see one out of ten, I can barely see a corner. I believe you are also wondering about your identity and the layout of my id." "I don''t know the original identity. I can only tell you some of the layout of my self that I have spied, but I hope you will not easily destroy the layout of my self." "According to my guess, I should have encountered an extremely powerful enemy, forcing him to plan and plan for countless years. Even before he fought against that enemy, he might have guessed that he would fall, so he planned ahead of time. Layout reincarnation." "The heavens are actually just a corner of the vast starry sky, and the source domain of the ten directions is the real stage for the strong. Behind the family of masters of the sky, there are the strong figures of the source domain of the ten directions." "If you are fighting against the Sky Master Clan, you must be careful. The background behind them is far beyond your imagination. Before you have enough strength, you still need to hang on." "In addition, according to the corner of my glimpse, I should have left an extremely important treasure in the heavens. Those strong men in the source domain of the ten directions may have learned something from some channels, so they all Plan the layout in the heavens." "Some races have shadows of powerful people from the ten directions origin domain behind them, so even if you are already very powerful, you still have to be cautious when facing some mysterious forces." Seeing these messages, although Wang Feng''s face was still calm, his heart was already turbulent, and his whole body even trembled slightly due to extreme emotional fluctuations. Standing beside Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and Mengdie naturally sensed Wang Feng''s change immediately, but they didn''t know why Wang Feng was so excited about a blank stone tablet. Could it be that there are secrets in this stele that they cannot see through? That''s right, in the line of sight of Qin Meixin''s two daughters, the stele was blank without any traces, even if they used their divine power to look at it, it was still the same. "If my guess is correct, that treasure is related to the origin of the world in the Ten Directions Origin Domain. According to my own plan, it should be obtained by you in the end, but the most indispensable thing in this world is variables. To prevent variables from happening, You need to take the initiative to find it!" "That treasure is very important, you must get it." "I once captured a ray of breath from that treasure. Relying on this ray of breath, you should be able to find the trace of that treasure. When you reach the deepest part of the ruins, you will be able to get that ray of breath." "That''s about it." "I hope that you can complete my final plan and see the scenery that I wanted to see so much but couldn''t. UU Reading Everything I have is in the depths of the ruins, and I give it all to you. " "Farewell, my reincarnation!" Looking at the last words in the stele, Wang Feng was speechless for a long time, standing on the spot like a sculpture. He was shocked by the message in the words left by the Ninth World, but also inexplicably felt a touch of sadness. His past lives, one after another, were perfecting the layout of the self, and even willingly contributed, and he was the one who enjoyed their dedication. Even though these previous lives were theoretically himself, Wang Feng still felt sad. Wang Feng didn''t understand, what kind of enemy would it take for the powerful and unpredictable self to set up such a shocking situation? Even let those previous lives be willing to be reduced to the background? Of his many past lives, which one was not a stunningly talented person? Even though the id is theoretically the original self, Wang Feng believes that the amazingly talented past lives would not be willing to become the pawns of the id and accept the established destiny. It is precisely because many previous lives have accepted the established destiny and are willing to become pawns of the self, which makes Wang Feng feel even more shocked and saddened. Chapter 1870： eternal hell The latest website: Wang Feng originally wanted to get the inheritance of the ninth generation and add some foundation to the Immortal Sect. From the bottom of his heart, Wang Feng actually didn''t have much expectation for the inheritance of the ninth generation. After all, the Ninth World is just an ancestral masterpiece. Even if he can get some precious treasures, it will not be of much use to him today, but he never expected that the other party would leave such a shocking secret, and the other party''s The ability of the means also shocked Wang Feng. Even now, he has not been able to see a little bit of the layout of the original self, but the strength of the ninth generation is weaker than him, but he has been able to see a corner of the layout of the original self, even the fifth Wangchuan Ancient Emperor, Couldn''t do it to that extent. Wang Feng suddenly discovered that he seemed to have underestimated the ninth life. Perhaps the cultivation level of the ninth life was the lowest in the previous lives, but his methods and abilities were probably far beyond the comparison of the other previous lives. Of course, it may not be because they know little about the original self, but in any case, the ninth world can understand the original self better than them, and even speculate on its layout. The ability of the ninth world is already Needless to say. However, compared to the ability of the Ninth World, what Wang Feng was even more astonished was the information revealed by the Ninth World, that the powerhouses in the Origin Domain of the Ten Directions were also deployed in the heavens? In addition to the family of those who hold the sky, what other races are the backhands of those strong? Wang Feng originally thought that with his current ability, he could protect himself, not to mention running amok among the heavens, but now it seems that the dangers in the heavens are far greater than he imagined. Wang Feng''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He was very glad that he came to take away the wealth left by the Ninth World. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he would discover these secrets. For the enemy. The source domain of the ten directions is rumored to be a world beyond the level of the source environment. In the entire heavens, there are very few people who know it. If it is not for the ancestor of the gods, Wang Feng may not be able to know the source domain of the ten directions. No one can imagine how powerful and capable the strong men in this world are. Even with Wang Feng''s current state of transcending the source, he did not dare to face such strong men. To exist in terror. After some thought, Wang Feng secretly decided on a strategy, and it is reasonable to develop insignificantly in the future. With the resources he currently controls, it is not a big problem to develop the Immortal Sect. There is no need to compete for the God Realm or The cultivation resources among the heavens. Wang Feng, who came back to his senses, didn''t bother with the information left by the Ninth World anymore. He took Qin Meixin and his two daughters over the stone tablet and headed towards the high platform. After a while, all the treasures on the high platform were taken away by Wang Feng. , and the few of them continued to move forward! After this stone room, there is another dark passage, but this passage is not as dreamy as the first one, but rather ordinary. Not long after, the three of Wang Feng stepped into a stone room again, staring at it, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. I saw that the layout of the second stone room and the first room looked very different, and in front of Wang Feng and the others was a stone tablet, on which were also inscribed the words left by the Ninth World. "It happened again, are you surprised? Are you surprised?" If the Ninth World hadn''t fallen, Wang Feng would have pulled him out and whipped him twice. He was too skinny, and he didn''t look like him at all. "In order to reduce your troubles, I have brought you the wealth left by the eighth, seventh and sixth generations. This stone room contains the wealth of the eighth generation!" "Don''t worry, I haven''t touched a single thing." "This is the last word I left, there is one thing I want to ask you." "I once accepted an apprentice who followed me in the north and south when I was in the early days, but by accident, she was attacked by my enemy and suppressed in the eternal **** in the eternal metaworld." "I wanted to rescue her back then, but I was not strong enough to break into the eternal hell. When I was strong enough, the war of darkness broke out. This incident is a regret in my life." "For the sake of saving you trouble, I must rescue her." "Although she was suppressed in the eternal hell, with her special physique, she must not be dead now!" "We must save...!" Seeing these words, Wang Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the ninth generation would even accept an apprentice. In the memory of the ninth generation he passed down, there was no memory of that apprentice at all. If the Ninth World wanted him to save that apprentice, why did he deliberately erase the memory of that apprentice? Even the Ninth World has a lot of memories, which Wang Feng doesn''t even know. For example, how did he build this ruin in the God-devouring Devil''s Nest, and how did he spy on the corner where the original self was laid out? The memories of the Ninth World that he has inherited may just be what the Ninth World wants him to know. What kind of secrets does the Ninth World still hide? At this moment, endless doubts rose in Wang Feng''s heart. Even though he inherited the memory of the ninth world, he still felt that the ninth world was like a cloud of fog, and he couldn''t see it clearly. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng shook his head, thinking about the disciple of the ninth generation. The Eternal Hell is not well-known in the entire heavens, and few people know about it, but its level of horror is no less than that of the Four Great Jedi of the God Realm, and even more mysterious than the Four Great Jedi of the God Realm. Rumor has it that the Eternal Hell is a broken corner of the legendary Nine Nether Hell, which contains great horrors and great dangers, but no one knows the specific dangers, because everyone who stepped into it died, and no one Exception, the mortality rate can be called 100%. Because of this, very few people know about the Eternal Hell, and only those powerful Taoist courts with profound backgrounds have some records. If it is not for the memory inheritance of the fifth and ninth generations, Wang Feng would not know about the eternal hell. prison this place. Everyone in the world says, UU reading www.uukanshu. comSuppressing Demon Hell Prison is the first prison in the heavens, but who knows that the Eternal Hell Prison is the real first prison in the heavens. "You really gave me a problem." The information of eternal **** flashed in his mind, Wang Feng looked at the stele and smiled wryly. Even at this moment, he keeps secrets about the eternal hell, but he has no choice but to go. After all, no matter how unwilling he is to admit it, he can''t get rid of the relationship between the ninth world and him. Apprentices are no different. What''s more, this Ninth World did save him a lot of trouble, and he also told him about those secrets. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t refuse the Ninth World''s request. After a wry smile, Wang Feng waved his hand and led Qin Meixin and Mengdie towards the high platform, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. How rich is the eighth world''s wealth? The current him is only inheriting the fifth and ninth lives, and the rest of the previous lives are still extremely unfamiliar to him. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1871： Tai Yan Demon Sword The latest website: On the high platform, densely packed treasures are piled together, and the colorful brilliance renders the whole high platform extremely mysterious and dreamy. Even Qin Meixin and Mengdie are dazzled. Rao Wang Feng didn''t expect that there are so many treasures in this high platform. He circulated the source power in his body, exuding a huge perception, covering the entire high platform, so as to screen out those powerful treasures, and then collect all other treasures Inside the treasure house of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God. Many of these treasures have reached the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and several of them have been paid close attention to by Wang Feng. These few pieces, all of which have reached the heavenly level, are a simple bead, a knife, a pair of armor, and a tower. Presumably, these treasures should have been used by the eighth generation. From this, it is speculated that the eighth generation The cultivation base of the world should be in the realm of heaven and earth. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to observe these treasures carefully, but put these treasures into the system space, and then continued to walk towards the next stone room with Qin Meixin and his daughter. In this way, Wang Feng led Qin Meixin and his two daughters, as if opening a blind box, they kept moving forward and harvesting treasures. Along the way, Qin Meixin''s two daughters were already numb from the shock of those treasures, and they followed Wang Feng closely like a machine. Even if they came from such an ancient and terrifying Taoist force, Mengdie had never seen such a large number of treasures. Only Wang Feng''s expression didn''t change much. After all, this is the accumulation of his several lives. With so many treasures, it is normal. His few lives were not ordinary people. The ninth life with the lowest cultivation base has extraordinary means, and his personality What''s the problem with a person with strong luck and a large amount of treasures? After a series of explorations, the treasure house of the Immortal Sect in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom has been multiplied dozens of times. With so many treasures, the foundation of the Immortal Sect has directly increased by several layers, and the strength of his Immortal Sect will also be transformed by these treasures. For example, Tai Cang Molong and others, they were all once extremely strong, and there was no barrier of cultivation at all. After all, their knowledge is there. As long as they have enough resources, they can quickly improve their cultivation until they reach peak. In the past, although the Immortal Sect had a large amount of treasures, they were not enough for Tai Cang Molong and others to use, and they couldn''t even restore Tai Cang Molong and others to a small level. After all, although there were many treasures, they were all too low-level. But now, these treasures obtained from the ruins of the ninth world are enough to make Tai Cang Molong and others be promoted again, which is crucial to Wang Feng''s next actions. Still the same sentence, as long as there is strength, he will let him be strong, and I will not move. After a long time, before Wang Feng and others came to the last stone room, what appeared in front of them was a huge bronze door engraved with mysterious lines. Wang Feng stepped forward and pushed it, but he didn''t push it, which made his face full of surprise, even though he didn''t use much force at all just now, it''s not that he couldn''t even push a door. He looked at the entire huge bronze door, and found that there was a dotted groove in the center. He tried to force out a stream of blood, and dotted it on the dotted groove. "Om...!" In an instant, crisp and clear voices sounded, and the lines of the entire bronze giant door lit up one after another, spreading from the center dot groove to the surroundings. "Crackling...!" When all the lines were lit up, a heavy roar suddenly sounded in the passage, and then, the huge bronze door opened with a bang, and beams of light came out from the cracks in the door. Wang Feng and the others looked at each other and walked into the huge bronze gate one after another. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the huge bronze gate, a scent of fragrance wafted into their nostrils, causing the power in their bodies to move around. Just taking a breath made Qin Meixin and the two girls feel like they were going to break the mirror. Staring at it, Wang Feng and the three of them were all shocked. I saw that the entire stone room was extremely large, and in the center, there was a pool of moderate size. These pools were completely formed by the condensed power of heaven and earth, and in the center of the pool, grew a dark blue green lotus. That fragrance is diffused from this green lotus, and each lotus petal is engraved with dense and mysterious lines, as if it contains the truth of heaven and earth. Next to this green lotus, there is also a strange-looking pitch-black giant sword and a pitch-black small tower about nine stories high. "You came?" Just when Wang Feng and the others were confused, a clear and gentle voice suddenly resounded throughout the stone room, and then, a beautiful figure floated out from the strange-looking pitch-black giant sword. She was wearing a long black dress, and her delicate face was dotted with two sword patterns, which added a bit of evil charm to it, but the temperament that permeated her body was extremely gentle and quiet. "Who are you¡­?" Wang Feng looked at the mysterious woman in astonishment, and asked aloud. "The sword spirit of this Taiyan Demon Sword, you can call me a demon spirit." "This is a magical weapon specially created for you by the old master who traveled throughout the heavens." Hearing the demon spirit''s words, Wang Feng looked suspicious and asked tentatively, "The old master you are talking about is the God Emperor of the Other Bank?" Wang Feng can feel that this Taiyan Demon Sword is definitely at the level of the Heavenly Daojun Realm, and may even faintly reach the half-step Dao artifact. Such a terrifying artifact can be forged with the cultivation of the Ninth World? What a joke! It''s not that Wang Feng looks down on the ninth world, but the birth of the divine artifact of the heavenly way is extremely difficult in itself, let alone such a supreme-level divine artifact of the Jun rank. Looking at the heavens, all the divine artifacts of the Jun rank of the heavenly dao are basically those The natal artifact of the super strong follows the transformation of the super strong step by step. Even the top craftsman would not be able to create a Jun-level Heavenly Artifact out of thin air. An artifact of this level is almost no different from a strong man in the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Does it mean that it can be forged? "good!" The demon nodded lightly She seemed to see Wang Feng''s doubts, and explained softly: "To be precise, I was not completely made by the old master." "Back then, in order to create the Taiyan Demon Sword, the old master traveled the entire heavens, collecting the free negative energy in the heavens and the strange iron that can absorb negative energy." "After collecting all the materials, he mobilized his own cultivation barrier and triggered the attention of the Heavenly Dao. With the help of the power of the Heavenly Dao, he tempered these divine irons and forged Qi into this Taiyan Demon Sword." "Then, he used secret techniques to create an inscription that could grow independently, and placed the Taiyan Demon Sword in the ruins he created in advance, allowing it to grow on its own." "After countless years of evolution, I have just grown to where I am now." "Originally, there were countless treasures stored in this secret room, but when I was growing up, I swallowed them subconsciously, causing you to suffer losses, please forgive me!" Listening to the demon spirit''s explanation, no matter Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, or Mengdie, they were all deeply shocked. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1872： Tiandao Qinglian Latest URL: Wang Feng never expected that the Ninth World would do this for him. At this moment, his emotions were so complicated that he couldn''t speak, and he froze on the spot. To be honest, if it were him, he really might not have the courage to do this for the reincarnation. He clearly controls unimaginable cultivation resources, but he is unwilling to use them, even in order to make the reincarnation stronger. Give up cultivation, travel to the heavens and worlds, and create magical weapons for his reincarnation. What kind of lofty spirit is this? Just thinking about it, Wang Feng felt ashamed. If the Ninth World used the resources he had collected from the previous life, Wang Feng believed that with the other party''s talent, even if there was an obstacle from the Dao of Heaven, he would definitely be able to break into the Dao of Heaven and achieve a higher level. An ordinary person would never be able to bear such temptations, but the Ninth World gave up, willing to fall, and left everything to him. To be honest, at first Wang Feng had some conspiracy theories in his mind, thinking that his past lives might be plotting something. After all, any person with lofty ideals would not want his fate to be manipulated by others, even if that person is My previous life, my original self. But now, the only thing left in Wang Feng''s heart is his deep emotion and the responsibility that weighed him down. Not only his original self is planning, but his previous lives are also planning, based on the planning of the original self, perfecting the plan of the original self, allowing these amazing talents to make such careful arrangements, How terrifying should the enemies he needs to face in the future be? He was placed high by his original self and many previous lives, but Wang Feng knew that he was just an ordinary person, even if the system was activated, deep down, he still longed for an ordinary life. This is like the pressure of a mountain of billions of feet, how can he bear it? When Wang Feng was deeply shaken, Mengdie and Qin Meixin were also shaking, and among them, Mengdie was the most. Qin Meixin knew some things about Wang Feng anyway, and also understood that Wang Feng''s previous life was not simple, but Mengdie knew very little about Wang Feng. She never thought that someone would do this for Wang Feng? With her cultivation strength, she can naturally feel how terrifying the Tai Yan Demon Sword is floating not far away. The peerless sharpness that can affect the soul makes her feel as if she has fallen into an ice cave. Even though she was born in Taoism, she had never seen such a terrifying magic weapon. But such a magic weapon is an ancient existence who did not know how many years ago. It was specially cast for Wang Feng. What kind of existence must it be to make that mysterious person do such a thing for Wang Feng? Endless doubts emerged in Mengdie''s mind, making her thought that she had seen Wang Feng clearly disappear, but she felt that the young man in front of her was becoming more and more blurred. After a long time, Wang Feng just came back to his senses, looked at the sword spirit of Taiyan Demon Sword, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say when the words came to his mouth. "My lord, there is no need to be like this. From the moment I was created by the old lord, I was born for you. After waiting for such a long time, I finally waited for you." The sword spirit laughed softly, and then, with a move with her slender hand, the Taiyan Demon Sword flew across like a shooting star, and a strand of blood melted into the Taiyan Demon Sword on Wang Feng''s body. In just a moment, Wang Feng felt as if he was waving his arms at the Taiyan Demon Sword. In his mind, a sword spirit space also appeared. The Taiyan Demon Sword turned into a stream of light and penetrated into the sword spirit space. middle. After recognizing the master, Wang Feng also learned that the grade of the Taiyan Demon Sword reached the peak of the Tiandao Jun rank, almost approaching the half-step Dao artifact. Under the cultivation base of the super peak, to create such a magical weapon that can grow to such a state independently? Wang Feng looked at the pretty and lively demon spirit, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he calmed down his thoughts, looked at the green lotus in the pool of gods, and asked the demon spirit, "What is this?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Qin Meixin and Mengdie also looked at the demon spirit, their eyes were full of exploration, even with their cultivation base and knowledge, they couldn''t tell what kind of treasure this green lotus was. They couldn''t even sense its rank, but they could all feel the extraordinaryness of this Qinglian. Just a few breaths can make them, the two powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, feel like they have broken through. Looking at the heavens, how many treasures can do it? "This is Tiandao Qinglian!" "Back then, the old lord recruited the Dao of Heaven and used it to temper the divine iron to create me, but this was only one purpose of the old lord. His other purpose was to collect the breath of the Dao of Heaven and condense the green lotus of the Dao of Heaven that has never existed in ancient and modern times!" "This heavenly dao green lotus contains the spirit of the old master and the heavenly dao he collected, including the incarnation of the heavenly dao that he cut off back then. This is what he specially prepared for you when you fought against the heavenly dao !" "Once you refine this heavenly dao green lotus, you will have the breath of heavenly dao. In theory, heavenly dao will regard you as one of its own. Even the wisp of heavenly dao consciousness that was born can''t change this decision of heavenly dao." "At that time, no matter how strong you become, the Dao of Heaven will no longer treat you as a variable, but because you are one of its own, it will continue to bless you and let you get heaven-defying opportunities one after another!" "Of course, this is just the old master''s conjecture. Whether it has such an effect will not be known until you refine it, master." "After all, this Heavenly Dao Qinglian has never appeared in ancient times!" hiss! As the sound of the demon spirit''s explanation fell, the sound of gasping for air resounded in the stone room one after another. Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie all looked at the demon spirit in astonishment. If this Heavenly Dao Qinglian really has the effect that the demon spirit said, then in the entire heavens, none of the treasures at the Heavenly Dao level can compare with this Heavenly Dao Qinglian. Once the news spreads, there will be countless old monsters in the Heavenly Dao God Realm to **** it, even the powerhouses at the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm level will not be able to stand the temptation. Even Qin Meixin and Mengdie could not restrain their strong greed at this moment, and they were ready to move. If their wills were not strong enough, they might have been unable to control their attempts to **** it. On the contrary, Wang Feng was silent. The more Ninth World did, the greater the pressure in his heart, but he had to admit that this heavenly green lotus was indeed the treasure he needed most at the moment. Even if there is no effect as conjectured by the ninth generation, the majestic power contained in this green lotus is enough to make Wang Feng a higher level. "My lord, there is a mysterious formation laid down by the old master in this ruins, you need to refine the Heavenly Dao Qinglian here, otherwise, once you take out the Heavenly Dao Qinglian, the heavenly breath permeating the Qinglian will not only attract the Heavenly Dao Qinglian His attention will also attract the prying eyes of those old monsters!" "If you let them notice something, the trouble you need to face will be beyond your imagination!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1873： Chaos Heaven The latest website: Hearing the words of the demon spirit, Wang Feng nodded solemnly. There is no doubt about the importance of Tiandao Qinglian. Once outsiders know about it, even with Wang Feng''s current energy, he will definitely not be able to hold it. After all, such a heavyweight treasure, even the top ten temples, will fight for it, and no one can stand up to a group of old monsters at the level of the ancestors. Not long after, under the guidance of the demon spirit, Wang Feng began to refine the Heavenly Dao Qinglian! I saw that Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged in mid-air, suspended under the Heavenly Dao Qinglian, calm and calm, and the source power in his body was constantly flowing out, attracting the Heavenly Dao Qinglian below! "boom¡­!" In an instant, Wang Feng''s entire consciousness was pulled into an empty and illusory space. It was pitch black, seemingly empty, but there was a sense of reality. A cloud of gray mist, like clouds, floated towards Wang Feng After a while, Wang Feng''s consciousness was enveloped. In this cloud of gray mist, Wang Feng felt an extremely familiar sense of intimacy. Presumably, this cloud of mist was transformed from the spirit of the Ninth World that the demon spoke of. Otherwise, it would be impossible to give him such a familiar sense of intimacy. hum... Enticed by the spirit of the Ninth World, Wang Feng''s consciousness fell into an extremely strange situation. In this illusion, he seemed to observe the evolution of the entire universe, and also seemed to see the scene of the initial formation of everything in the world. This feeling is very wonderful and mysterious. It is even more mysterious than when Wang Feng once created the divine kingdom in his body. It is really like watching the evolution of a world. From the birth of the world at the beginning, to the perfection of the world, and then to the destruction of the world, he witnessed the process of a world from glory to desolation. The principles of heaven and earth born during this period made him sink deeply into it. Perhaps, this phantom is the evolution of the breath of heaven contained in the blue lotus of the heavenly dao. After all, the dao of heaven is ultimately a rule of the natural birth of the entire universe, and it can also be called the original product of the universe. If there are living beings in the world who can witness the universe from glory to desolation, it must be the way of heaven or even the great way. In this peculiar space, Wang Feng has no concept of time at all, and is immersed in the profound truths of heaven and earth, like a greedy sponge, absorbing these truths crazily. If someone can observe Wang Feng''s physical condition at this moment, they will find that the principles of heaven and earth absorbed by Wang Feng have turned into lines and imprinted on his bones. Perhaps nothing can be seen in a short time, but In the future, with the growth of Wang Feng''s strength, these lines will definitely play an unimaginable role! It wasn''t until an unknown amount of time passed that Wang Feng woke up from his sinking, and he also knew the true meaning of the Heavenly Dao Qinglian. So scary! This heavenly dao green lotus is actually a blank seed of heavenly dao level law. If this news gets out, it will definitely drive all living beings in the entire heavens and worlds crazy. What is the concept of the seed of the law of heaven? This means that Wang Feng can arbitrarily add and mix his own Taoism to the seed of the heavenly level law, so as to quickly control a powerful heavenly level law. That is to say, when a living being can possess a blank Heavenly Dao-level Law Seed, it is almost 100% for him to break through to the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, and there is no suspense at all! After all, the realm of Heaven and God, to put it bluntly, is to comprehend the basic laws of heaven and earth such as yin and yang, water and fire, and then condense these laws together to form one''s own law of heaven, and finally let oneself be born with laws comparable to the law of heaven, so as to make oneself Control the perfect heaven-level power! And this point, the seed of the blank Heavenly Dao-level law, is completely in line. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it would take him an unknown amount of time to comprehend it by himself, but with this blank Heavenly Dao-level Law Seed, as long as Wang Feng wanted to, he could step into it at any time. In the realm of heaven and gods! At this moment, Wang Feng was really shocked by the means of the ninth world, deeply shocked by its mysterious and terrifying means. He really couldn''t figure it out, how could the Ninth World possess such terrifying means with mere ancestor-level strength? Looking at the entire heavens, who can achieve such a level in the Ninth World? Even Wang Feng at this moment thinks he has no such means! "boom¡­!" After putting aside his wild thoughts, Wang Feng touched the heaven-level Law Seed emerging from the gray mist without hesitation. When Wang Feng touched it, the Law Seed, which was originally the size of a walnut, grew instantly and engulfed Wang Feng suddenly. Form a huge light group of tens of thousands of meters. Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to see a huge figure sleeping in the center of the Law Seed, and a terrifying aura emanated from that huge figure, as if a supreme **** was conceived. At this moment, Wang Feng stripped the Dao method he had comprehended from his own source Dao, and integrated it into the blank seed of heaven-level law. The source of detachment is too detached. If he does not separate it, he will not be able to integrate his Taoism into the seed of the law of the heavenly level. After all, compared to the source of detachment, the way of heaven is a younger brother. To put it simply, Wang Feng is like a genius at the moment, he has mastered the knowledge of university, but he is still in elementary school, and he has not even mastered the knowledge of junior high school. Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate enough, but the meaning is not much different. At this moment, Wang Feng''s realm is so high that it surpasses the entire celestial beings, but his own cultivation power is far from reaching the realm he has reached. This is also the reason why he has been unable to break into the realm of heaven and earth. "Boom!" As Wang Feng integrated his Taoism into the blank seed of law, the light-white seed of law suddenly burst into colorful brilliance. Demon Qi Holy Law... During this journey, Wang Feng has already comprehended many Taoisms, but now they are all gathered in this blank law seed. Time flies by. At a certain moment, the incarnation of Wang Feng''s consciousness suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and dense and mysterious patterns emerged on the outside body, completely enveloping him. At the same time, the heavenly dao blue lotus that was originally in the divine pool also dissipated, leaving only Wang Feng, who was exuding radiance, floating above the void. Chaos heaven! This is the Dao of Heaven that Wang Feng has come to realize now. He uses his whole body of Taoism to fuse the blank seeds of the Dao of Heaven, and finally forms the Dao of Chaos that can encompass everything. The hazy chaotic way of heaven, like the shadow of a dragon, roamed in Wang Feng''s mind. From time to time, a breathtaking dragon''s roar resounded, shaking the spiritual power in Wang Feng''s mind. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1874： Gorefiend Latest URL: "Boom!" When Wang Feng regained his consciousness and opened his eyes, a terrifying and powerful coercion, centered on Wang Feng, swept away in all directions like a stormy sea, causing the entire stone room to tremble crazily. If there were no demon spirits standing in front of Qin Meixin and Mengdie, they would have been forced to retreat by this terrifying coercion. In the eyes of Qin Meixin and her two daughters, Wang Feng at this moment is like the real way of heaven, full of brilliant heavenly power, just one glance makes one''s soul tremble, and they dare not look directly at him. In their eyes, the original Wang Feng was already extremely terrifying, but now Wang Feng, who has merged with Qinglian of the Heavenly Dao, became more and more majestic, acting like a supreme ruler in every move. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation has not changed, they can all feel that Wang Feng''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes! "Master, if you want to break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, this is the most suitable place!" "With the protection of the old master''s formation, no matter what kind of thunder calamity caused by the master, no one will be able to spy on this place. Moreover, with the blessing of the mysterious formation, the master''s confidence in surviving the thunder disaster will be even greater. Some." With the eyesight of the demon, it is natural to see that Wang Feng is in a state of being able to break into the heavenly realm at any time, so she directly suggested to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, and with a big wave of his hand, collected the divine power pool that bred the heavenly green lotus, and put it into the Immortal Sect''s residence in the kingdom of God. This divine pool contains majestic divine power, and it is also a great cultivation resource. Naturally, Wang Feng would not let it go. However, when he collected all the majestic divine power in the divine power pool, Wang Feng was stunned by the three giant stones that appeared at the bottom of the pool. These three huge rocks were actually three life stones? For each piece, there is a tall person. If Wang Feng hadn''t collected the divine power, under the isolation of the divine power, he might not have found these three Sansheng stones. "Could it be that this is left by the Ninth World again?" The light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he was once again amazed by the mysterious means of the Ninth World. In contrast, although he has advanced by leaps and bounds all the way, most of them rely on system improvement, which is far inferior to the existence of the Ninth World who has grown up step by step by himself. Of course, it''s not that they are inferior in strength, but that they are incomparable in certain methods. After coming out of the Imaginary Realm, he has been trying to find the rest of the Three Life Stones, but the treasure that can reflect the past is naturally impossible to find so easily. Facing the three Sansheng stones, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his figure, he landed on the bottom of the pool, walked towards one of the Sansheng stones, and directly reached out to touch the Sansheng stones. "Buzz!" In an instant, bright brilliance burst out from the Sansheng Stone, wrapping Wang Feng''s whole body in it, and Wang Feng''s consciousness came to that strange and mysterious space again. The magnificent picture scroll of the past was presented in mid-air, slowly unfolding towards Wang Feng''s consciousness incarnation. In the picture scroll, a tragic and tragic war is going on violently. This war consisted of confrontation between people from two different dynasties, and the leader of one of them was the eighth generation of Wang Feng. He was dressed in a black battle armor, sitting high on the horseback, majestic, like an unrivaled general. Behind him, densely packed soldiers stood neatly, and the aura of murder filled the whole world. "kill!" With the Eighth World''s spear pointing, the sky-shattering shouts of killing suddenly exploded, countless soldiers rushed out, and the entire battlefield was shaken. The two sides quickly collided with each other, blood splashed, and the entire battlefield seemed to be turned into flesh and blood. Mopan, every moment, someone dies tragically! Scarlet blood dyed the entire ground red. The Eighth World held a long spear and fought with several strong enemies. The guns shot out like dragons, and the sound of gold and iron clashing sounded one after another. No one dared to approach the place where they fought, and the powerful impact was like a storm. , tearing apart everything around. This war lasted for a long, long time. The last scene Wang Feng saw was the eighth world sitting alone on a mountain of corpses. His armor was covered in layers of blood scabs. The desolate figure made Wang Feng even Silent about it. The screen flashed, and it was still a vast battlefield, but this time, the enemy of the eighth world was not the human race, but a mighty group of monsters and beasts. The ferocious and violent breath diffused from the monster army, sweeping the entire world, making the army on the human side tremble uncontrollably. If the eighth generation was not still standing in front, Wang Feng even felt that the human army might be scattered And crash. "Woo...!" The horn sounded like a bell, and under the leadership of the eighth world, the human army formed an army formation and collided with the army of monsters. The terrifying power was released wantonly, and the violent impact destroyed the entire Everything on the battlefield. In this strange space, Wang Feng couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. He looked down on the entire battlefield like a god, watching the two sides fighting to the death. What made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch was that the last scene he saw was still the eighth world sitting alone on a mountain of corpses. He really couldn''t figure out why only the eighth world survived two consecutive wars? When the third scroll was presented, Wang Feng was speechless. What was shown on the picture scroll was still on the battlefield, but the enemies of the Eighth World were neither humans nor demons, but demons full of demonic aura. This eighth world is either on the battlefield, or on the way to the battlefield again. How obsessed with fighting do you have to be to do this? Could it be said that the Taoism that the eighth world realized and even the exercises he practiced are related to the battlefield? "kill¡­!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the shouts of killing sounded on the battlefield, and the vigorous **** battle appeared again. At the end, when the eighth world sat alone on the pile of demon corpses and human corpses, Wang Feng was numb. "Um?" But at this time, Wang Feng suddenly gave a sound of surprise, and stared at the picture scroll. I saw that in the picture scroll, the eighth world sitting withered on the mountain of corpses suddenly emitted bursts of gloomy light, and strands of mysterious inscriptions diffused from him, flying around him like an elf. When these inscriptions appeared, the unimaginably rich blood energy around UU Reading seemed to be stimulated, and frantically rushed towards the eighth world, and within a short time, it enveloped the eighth world into a blood-colored giant cocoon. This **** giant cocoon became the last scene of the third scroll. "It''s finally not a battlefield." Looking at the eighth world walking in the dense forest in the fourth scroll, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion in a low voice. "Blood Fiend War Crazy, you stir up chaos in the world, wantonly attack and kill living beings, your crimes are so serious that heaven and earth will not tolerate it!" "Today, I will kill you, the devil!" Accompanied by the roaring sound, dozens of figures in different costumes emerged, surrounding the eighth world, and the cold murderous intent swept across the world, causing the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme . "Sloppy." Looking at the tense scene in the scroll, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1875： crying blood The latest website: "Blood Demon War Mad?" Listening to the words coming out of the picture scroll, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that the eighth world is not only a fighting maniac, but also an evil person? From the first three scrolls, it can be deduced that the exercises practiced by the eighth generation should be related to blood energy, which can explain his intention to keep fighting, because he needs the energy and blood of the strong. "Killers, people will always kill them!" "Hypocrites, you can fight as you want, why do you need to talk nonsense?" In the picture scroll, the Eighth World stands proudly, holding a long spear, pointing at the group of people exuding mighty power, speaking domineeringly. "boom!" After the words fell, he took the lead, and the majestic power gushed out, and the spear in his hand swept out like a dragon sweeping its tail. The extremely sharp gun light directly drew a huge black crack in the void. The fierce battle broke out in an instant, and the eighth world had more than one dozen, so strong that it was a mess. In the end, the battle ended with the victory of the Eighth World. As the picture scroll continues to unfold, Wang Feng''s consciousness incarnation is also constantly accepting the memories of the eighth world. Although these memories are only the cultivation insights of the eighth world, they are extremely majestic. Even Wang Feng has to gather his energy , fully comprehend the memory of the eighth world''s practice and perception. During the comprehension, Wang Feng also learned about the kung fu practiced by the eighth generation. Just as he had guessed, it was a powerful kung fu called Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven Kungfu, which can open blood orifices in the body with the help of qi and blood. After reaching Dacheng, there are countless blood holes, and each blood hole is like a world, containing extremely terrifying power. Even Wang Feng, who is well-informed, was shocked when he saw this exercise. In his impression, there are few exercises that can compare with the exercise practiced by the eighth generation. Law. According to the records of the Crying Blood Swallowing Heaven Art, if it can be cultivated to the point of great success or even consummation, and even reach the level of existence that transcends the source realm with the strength of the physical body, how shocking is it? So far, Wang Feng has never seen such a terrifying body training technique. Even the body training technique that the system once rewarded is far worse than this technique. Judging from the memory of the eighth life''s practice, the eighth life''s blood demon war madness only cultivated this skill to a small level, but even this small level of success made the eighth life''s strength enough to A strong and powerful ancestor. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole heart couldn''t help beating. Even the memory of the practice of the fifth or ninth life never made his heart beat like this. The most important thing is that this technique is very brainless, and it only needs a huge amount of energy and blood to be promoted continuously. Of course, the energy and blood required for each promotion is enough to make anyone daunting. According to Wang Feng''s understanding of the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Skill, if he wants to cultivate it to great success, he must devour at least half of the creatures in the heavens and myriad realms, and if he wants to cultivate to perfection, even if he swallows the entire heavens and myriad realms, it may not be possible. . If it weren''t for this, the eighth world wouldn''t just practice it to a small degree, and be regarded as a demon by a group of strong people, entangle the powerhouses of the whole heavens, besiege and kill the eighth world, and even let the heavens intervene. Although the qi and blood required are extremely terrifying, it is undeniable that this technique is really strong. After understanding it, Wang Feng has already decided to practice this technique. With his current status and strength, there is no need for him to devour the energy and blood of countless living beings like the eighth world, and kill a strong person in the heavenly realm at will. The majestic energy and blood contained in it are enough to support Wang Feng''s initial stage of cultivation up. It is not difficult to cultivate this technique to a small success, that is, to open up 3,656 blood apertures, as long as you kill more powerful people in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm, and use their majestic energy and blood to cultivate. At that time, his physical strength will be comparable to that of a celestial ancestor level powerhouse, coupled with his state of transcending the origin, may I ask, there is still an opponent in the heavens and myriad worlds? Even if it is the real way of heaven, he dares to touch it. Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t even care about the other cultivation memories of the eighth life, and tried his best to comprehend the Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven Kungfu. Apart from the majestic qi and blood, the only difficulty in practicing this technique is to create blood orifices in the body. This kind of blood orifices are different from the meridians and acupoints in the body. Forcibly opened up a huge acupoint on the meridian that can hold qi and blood. With Wang Feng''s current physical strength, it is far more difficult to open up blood apertures than when he practiced in the eighth life. After all, when he was practicing in the eighth life, he was still at a weak stage, and the road of cultivation had not yet taken shape. , Wang Feng''s path of practice has been formed and his body has almost reached the extreme under the realm of heaven and god. Under such circumstances, it is not only difficult but also dangerous to open another blood aperture. Therefore, even with Wang Feng''s monstrous talent, he didn''t dare to recklessly open it up directly, but to comprehend it first. He planned to thoroughly understand the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Kungfu and compare it with the cultivation method of the eighth world, and then start to practice slowly. In addition, this place does not have enough blood energy for him to practice for the time being, but Wang Feng thought of a good place, that is the Blood Demon Forest. The Gorefiends born in the Gorefiend Forest contained majestic energy and blood. Although they also contained extremely evil devilish energy, Wang Feng, who possessed the source power, was enough to ignore these evil spirits. I don''t know how long it has passed, when Wang Feng woke up, his consciousness had already left that strange space and returned to his body. With the practice memory of the eighth life, coupled with Wang Feng''s super comprehension, Wang Feng''s perception of the Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven Art has reached an extremely terrifying level. Even if the eighth life is resurrected, it may not be comparable to on him. Standing on the shoulders of predecessors, it is understandable that UU Reading Wang Feng can reach such a level. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to touch the next Sansheng Stone, but continued to comprehend the memory of the eighth life, and after completely absorbing the memory of the eighth life, he continued to touch the next Sansheng Stone. Even if it is just the memory of practice, it is extremely huge. If you touch the next life without fully merging, in the end, the majestic memory of several lives in succession is enough to make Wang Feng insane. After Wang Feng touched the second Sansheng Stone, his consciousness was pulled into that strange space again, and Wang Feng also quickly sank into the memory displayed in front of him. This life is the seventh world. Compared with those lives that Wang Feng merged into, he is very ordinary in this life, a miserable casual cultivator who has nowhere to seek immortality. in the eyes. In this life, he was in a daze, from youth to adulthood, and from adulthood to old age, Wang Feng truly saw the sorrow of low-level cultivators. If he hadn''t activated the system when he first transmigrated into this world, perhaps his experience would be the same as that of this first time... Like the Seventh World, there is no way to seek immortals, and there is no way to ask demons! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1876： Shilong comes Latest URL: Until that year, when the Seventh World was ninety years old, he met a girl. This girl was the reincarnation of Ye Muqing, and she brought the Seventh World to practice. Perhaps because he is used to the vicissitudes of life in the world, although the seventh world is old, he has unimaginable endurance on the road of cultivation. to the highest. In this process, the help of Ye Muqing''s reincarnation is very important. Of course, the seventh world''s last cultivation level only reached the Taoist state, and he didn''t even step into the ancestor level, but his practice memory made Wang Feng feel a lot. Along the way, the seventh life did not have many enemies like the previous lives. He was almost like a hermit, practicing alone and silently. Apart from the company of Ye Muqing''s reincarnation, there were no other like-minded friends beside him. This is the story of an ordinary little person who goes against the sky all the way. The seventh world in the early stage almost symbolizes all the low-level personnel in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. His practice is not magnificent, but only a steady stream of water, moving forward step by step. Perhaps, in terms of cultivation and strength, the seventh world cannot compare with the other generations, but in terms of cultivation perception, the seventh world has a different experience that the other worlds do not have. This detailed comprehension of the long stream of water made Wang Feng more aware of himself and his understanding of the major realms of practice. This is an unimaginable artistic conception of cultivation. If Wang Feng hadn''t obtained the memory of the seventh world''s practice, it might be impossible for Wang Feng to realize this artistic conception of cultivation in his whole life. This artistic conception of practice makes up for the shortcomings caused by Wang Feng''s rapid promotion in practice, and will also support Wang Feng''s future practice path. No matter what difficulties and obstacles he encounters, he will not back down. Many Tianjiao, Tianzong geniuses, have talents that ordinary people can''t imagine, but they lack this kind of continuous practice. After accepting the memory of the seventh world''s practice, Wang Feng stayed for several hours before continuing to walk towards the next Sansheng Stone. Even Wang Feng did not dare to neglect the different practice methods of absorbing the memories of the two lives one after another. Only after fully absorbing and merging the memories of the two lives can he continue to reflect the memories of the next life. "boom!" It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to come to that strange space again. A huge picture scroll was slowly unfolding in front of him. However, just the first picture scroll that was displayed left Wang Feng stunned on the spot, the corners of his mouth twitching uncontrollably. In the picture scroll, he turned into an egg? Wang Feng, who has accepted the memories of several lives, is the first time to see himself in the previous life, reincarnated as a member of the monster clan. This egg is very large and very mysterious. The surface of the eggshell is covered with dense and mysterious patterns, and the whole body exudes radiance. Even if it is just a picture scroll, Wang Feng can vaguely feel the majestic vitality contained in this egg . This life is not the sixth in Wang Feng''s imagination, but the third. The second scroll begins, and the egg is broken. A jet-black little dragon emerged from it, the luster of the scales all over its body was dark but bright, although its body was small, the dragon power contained in its body distorted the void in the scroll. "Aww!" When this immature roar sounded, the sound of countless dragon roars resounded from the scroll, and then, dragon shadows flew from all directions, black dragons, white dragons, yellow dragons, green dragons, golden dragons and other major dragon clans. Almost all the dragons from the branch were present. Looking around, there are thousands of them densely packed. "God bless the Dragon Clan!" "I''ll wait, welcome the arrival of Shilong!" Excited dragon words came out from the mouths of those divine dragons, resounding throughout the world, and all the divine dragons, no matter how high their cultivation level was, bowed their heads to the tiny dragon shadow. This scene surprised even Wang Feng. This was the first time he saw that his reincarnation had such a strong background. These divine dragons are not pseudo-dragons, but real divine dragons, possessing the supreme bloodline of the dragon race. As soon as they are born, they are at least the existence of the upper gods. Even if they do nothing, they can reach the realm of harmony ! If not, the Dragon Clan would not be able to become the top strong clan in the heavens and myriad worlds. But in the face of the third world who just broke out of the shell, these unpredictable dragons all bowed their heads and bowed their heads, which is enough to see how extraordinary the identity of this third life is. Wang Feng continued to look down, but as he watched more scrolls and learned more information, his mood was indescribably complicated, and strong envy appeared on his face. At this moment, Wang Feng finally realized the benefits of having a strong background. The third world in the picture is simply more delicate than the noble young master. If he wants any cultivation resources, in a word, a powerful dragon will find them for him immediately, and there are at least six or seven graceful dragon women to take care of him. Fruits are unimaginable treasures of heaven and earth. Didn''t do anything, just lay down, and his cultivation base gradually increased, and it was extremely consolidated. Wang Feng didn''t know if anyone was more comfortable than the third world, but at least, he saw that he was really envious. Although he has activated the system and practiced so far, most of them have relied on the blessing of the system to improve his cultivation, but he also needs high-intensity battles to consolidate his cultivation. And, along the way, how many crises has he encountered? It can be said that he is able to achieve his current level of cultivation, not only because of the perfection of the system, but also because of his talent and luck, and more importantly, his own hard work. And what about the third world? No need to do anything, as soon as you are born, you will have the strength of an ancestor god. You can eat, drink, play and play, and your cultivation level will skyrocket. In just a short time, you have reached the peak of the emperor god. Whoever looks at this should be envious. What''s even worse is that even the dragon woman who takes care of him has at least the cultivation base of Dao Zunjing. In the past, Wang Feng had little idea of ??the Son of Destiny, but now, he feels that even if he is the Son of Destiny, he might not be as good as the third life. In this way, UU Reading The third world easily broke into the Heavenly Dao God Realm all the way, until he reached adulthood, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, and thus ushered in the first battle in his life. Perhaps Tiandao sensed the threat of the dragon race, or perhaps it sensed the threat of the third world. All the monster races and even some other races, even the human race, participated in this war. As a bystander, Wang Feng knew very well that behind this war, there was the will of heaven manipulating it. But the always proud Dragon Clan, even if they sensed the manipulation of the will of Heaven, they threw themselves into the war without hesitation, because in their conception, the Dragon Clan is an invincible existence. If the sky oppresses me, then the sky will be destroyed; if all living beings oppress me, then all living beings will be destroyed! This great war swept across the entire heavens, causing the sky to shatter and earth to shatter, all living beings withered, and countless planets and even the world were destroyed under this war. This is the first time that Wang Feng has seen such a terrifying war. Even the dark war in the memory of the ninth world, or the war experienced by the eighth world, or even the war that the fifth world faced back then, is far inferior to Go to this battle! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1878： Shilong battle armor, Yuanyang dragon pattern Latest URL: The next moment, a scene that made Wang Feng a little horrified appeared. I saw the dragon shadow floating on the screen, those deep dragon eyes gleaming with faint light, looking straight at him, as if he could see him in a strange space across endless time and space. Immediately afterwards, the dragon shadow spoke. "Hereafter, I know you are here." "This paragraph is the last paragraph before my fall. At this moment, what you see is not the real me, but just a picture left by me!" "From my memory, you probably know what happened. This is the situation, so I won''t say more!" "I left this passage on purpose to tell you that I specially made this armor for you." "The main material is that during that battle, I chopped off a strand of the eyelashes of the Eye of Heaven, and then added various top-level divine irons, as well as my whole body''s flesh and blood energy and even my energy and spirit." "I don''t know the era you live in, how long it is from my era, but I think it will not be short. After a long period of evolution, this pair of Shilong armor is likely to be close to the level of the Dao artifact." "I hope you can treat it well. If possible, bring it and witness the scenery of the peak, that will be the greatest comfort to me!" "By the way, I put this pair of Shilong armor in the eternal hell. In addition, there is also the wealth accumulated by my dragon clan back then. Presumably, these wealth can be of some use to you!" After saying these words, the dragon shadow completely dissipated, and then, the location information of Shilong''s armor was also transmitted to Wang Feng''s mind through the picture scroll memory. When Wang Feng''s consciousness returned to his body, he still couldn''t calm down for a long time. This is the case in the ninth life, and the third life, all for him, at all costs. At this moment, the pressure on Wang Feng is beyond the imagination of others. For the third life, Wang Feng also admired him in his heart. It is impossible for the entire heavens, even a powerful person at the level of the ancestors, to cut off a strand of eyelashes from the Eye of Heaven, but he did it! Such an astonishing combat power is simply beyond imagination. At this moment, Wang Feng sat cross-legged in front of the Sansheng Stone, quietly comprehending all the memories of the third life''s practice, even though the third life had never practiced at all, and all he did in his life was eating, drinking and drinking. But when he was growing up, Wang Feng was still greatly inspired by the mysterious exercises that operated in his body. What surprised Wang Feng even more was that Shilong didn''t only know how to have fun, he also practiced seriously in secret, and what he practiced was the innately inherited cultivation method, the Yuan Calamity Dragon Pattern! This technique requires a lot of energy from heaven and earth. Through these energies, the dragon pattern of Yuanyang dragon is engraved in the body. The third Shilong, every time he looks at it, he is either eating or playing again! Because, he needs a lot of energy when practicing this technique, and the treasures of heaven and earth that he takes just contain the majestic energy of heaven and earth. The reason why Shilong has such terrifying combat power comes from this technique. This technique is not only a body training technique, but also a Taoist technique, because the Yuanyang dragon pattern is very inclusive, so when engraving the Yuanyang dragon pattern, you can incorporate the Taoist law patterns you have comprehended , and then imprint it in the body. Of course, it is not easy to achieve this step, and it requires super-high understanding and patience. The most important thing is that this technique is not exclusive to the Eighth World''s Crying Blood and Swallowing Heaven Kungfu, that is to say, Wang Feng can practice these two terrifying and powerful techniques at the same time. After his realm reached the realm of transcending the source, the exercises he had practiced in the past could no longer keep up with his realm, and he was still practicing the other shore Nirvana Heavenly Skill given by the system. Now, with the Yuan Calamity Dragon Pattern Technique and the Crying Blood Swallowing Heaven Technique, coupled with the Nirvana Heaven Technique on the other side, he will not need to think about the exercises for a long time to come. Moreover, any one of these three cultivation methods is enough to create a strong man at the level of the ancestors. Now that the three are added, his already terrifying combat power will definitely be even more terrifying! Of course, the cultivation resources he needs to consume will surely exceed ordinary people''s imagination. Wang Feng, who originally thought he was quite rich, suddenly felt poor again. The two exercises he is going to practice require not only a huge amount of energy and blood, but also a huge amount of cultivation resources. No matter which one is, it is enough to discourage the strong in the realm of heaven and god. Even if he had just won the wealth left to him by the Ninth World, it was still far from enough. After all, he was not alone, and there was the entire Immortal Sect behind him. Not to mention many disciples and even elders of the Immortal Sect, Tai Cang Molong and others are all gold-swallowing beasts. To restore them to their peak, they must have huge training resources. Even Shenxu Tianzu needs massive resources! Just thinking about it, Wang Feng felt a headache. He shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and concentrated on comprehending the Yuanyang Dragon Pattern Kung Fu. After a long time of practice, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and his aura became more and more restrained. Walking on the road, others couldn''t feel that he was a fierce man who could use the peak of Dao Zun to defeat the heavens and gods! "You all retreat, this seat is ready to break into the realm of heaven and gods!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng spoke to Qin Meixin and Mengdie who were protecting him not far away. As for the demon spirit, as the sword spirit of the Taiyan Demon Sword, she naturally does not need to leave. With the grade of the Taiyan Demon Sword, no matter how powerful the heavenly dao and divine calamity he will encounter, it is impossible to hurt the demon spirit. "be careful." "Take care of yourself!" Qin Meixin and the two girls looked at each other, then they both said something to Wang Feng, then turned and exited the stone room. They all knew very well that UU Reading , with Wang Feng''s talent, must have endured an extremely terrifying thunder calamity. It was far from what Chen Taixuan and Chen Taixuan had faced before. , Even if they reach the realm of the gods, they will not be of much help. Although they knew that the thunder catastrophe that Wang Feng was about to face would be beyond imagination, in fact, Qin Meixin and Mengdie were not too worried. After all, they knew Wang Feng''s terrifying combat power very well. Looking at the entire heavens, who can have Wang Feng''s combat power? With such combat strength, if you can''t even survive the tribulation of thunder, isn''t it a joke? Unless Tiandao takes action, Wang Feng can 100% survive the thunder disaster. After Qin Meixin and the two daughters walked out, Wang Feng took a deep breath, closed his eyes tightly, and adjusted his energy to the best state. He was not as optimistic as Qin Meixin and the two daughters, but full of dignity. Because, he is very sure that if he breaks into the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, the Heavenly Dao Will will definitely attack, even if he has now merged with the Heavenly Dao Qinglian, it will not work! Therefore, Wang Feng must make sufficient preparations before triggering Lei Jie! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1879： Carrying robbery with ones body, chaotic thunder dragon pattern The latest website: In the stone room, Wang Feng is wearing a red-gold battle armor, with the seal of the Nine Dragons on his head, and holding the Taiyan Demon Sword in his hand. , making the whole stone chamber vibrate. In addition, Wang Feng still had a few healing pills of Tiandaohao in his mouth. He was ready to fight a protracted battle. He knew how powerful he was. This thunder disaster was destined not to happen. Simple. After finishing all the preparations, Wang Feng took a deep breath and brazenly activated the realm barrier. "Boom!" When Wang Feng''s power broke through the boundary barrier, the deafening sound of thunder reverberated in the entire stone room in an instant, and the whole stone room was suddenly filled with wind and clouds. layer. At first glance, it looks like a sea of ??thunder, covering the stone chamber, and the scene is extremely terrifying. Wang Feng, who was in it, felt a wave of brilliant heavenly power crushing down, causing his whole body to sink suddenly. Under this coercion, the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. The colorful brilliance emanated from the robbery clouds, reflecting the whole stone room like a dream, but the cold murderous intent contained in it, even if the real heavenly gods descended, would be horrified by it. "This... what kind of thunder tribulation is this?" While resisting the terrifying coercion, Wang Feng raised his eyes to look up at Lei Jie in the sky, and murmured in a daze. He has seen many thunder calamities along the way, and he has seen the terrifying thunder calamity that Chen Taixuan and his two endured before, but he has never seen this kind of thunder calamity. The last wave of thunder tribulation that Chen Taixuan and his two survived was even more terrifying. "This is the legendary Heavenly Dao Chaos Divine Tribulation!" The demon spirit who has returned to the Taiyan Demon Sword spoke solemnly. Although she stays in this ruins all year round, she was created by the ninth generation, and she contains the spirit of the ninth generation. The secrets she knows are not comparable to ordinary people. At least, there are many opinions With wide knowledge, Wang Feng is far inferior to her. "Heavenly Chaos God Tribulation?" Wang Feng''s face was astonished, and he let out a voice of surprise. Among the several high-grade thunder calamities he was familiar with, there was no such thunder calamity. "This is a terrifying thunder calamity that surpasses all ranks. Its degree of danger is far beyond the comparison of the so-called ten-death thunder calamity. From ancient times to the present, this kind of thunder calamity has always been in the legend, and no one has ever encountered it. I¡¯ve been there before, and some people even think that this thunder calamity is just a fiction!¡± "I didn''t expect that this kind of thunder disaster really existed!" Listening to the demon spirit''s introduction, Wang Feng''s heart tightened immediately, and his face turned serious. This kind of thunder disaster, which no one has encountered in the past and present, usually represents great terror. Of course, if he can survive it, it also represents great honor. But Wang Feng, he would rather not encounter this kind of thunder calamity. "The reason why this kind of heavenly chaotic thunder calamity is terrifying is that not only is its power beyond imagination, but it also targets not just you, who are now surviving the tribulation." "It can travel across time and space, trace back to your past, and wipe out the past you through thunder calamity, thus killing the present you." "Its existence is beyond the control of Heaven!" "That is to say, this heavenly chaotic thunder calamity is not controlled by the will of heaven, but the Dao. By driving the will of heaven, this thunder calamity can be controlled." "This also shows that at this moment, you have been targeted by Dao." When the demon spirit''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s whole heart trembled. He never thought that this thunder calamity would be so terrifying. Even though he knew that this thunder calamity was terrifying, he still had the confidence to get through it at this moment, but he But he didn''t think that his past self would be able to withstand this terrifying thunder calamity! And being targeted by Dao Dao is even more terrifying. Even the real way of heaven, Wang Feng can''t deal with it at the moment, let alone the way of heaven? At this time, the Dao is on the verge of extinction. No one dares to go to the Dao at this time, because the Dao that is on the verge of extinction will no longer care about the price. Once it goes crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable. Being targeted by this kind of will of the Great Dao that is close to madness, almost can only wait for death. "Of course, if the master can survive the thunder disaster and use the breath of heaven produced by the fusion of the heavenly dao Qinglian with the master, it doesn''t matter even if he is targeted by Dao Dao, because he can''t trace your location at all, and even if he does, he can only do so. I will think you are a breath of heaven." Hearing this, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In this way, he only needs to concentrate on surviving this so-called heavenly and chaotic catastrophe. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was talking with the demon spirit, the thunder calamity in the void had been completely formed, densely packed thunder dragons rolled in the calamity cloud, and the deafening roar of the dragon resounded throughout the stone room. "boom¡­!" The sound of the air explosion exploded, and thunder dragons swooped down one after another. The attack of the chaotic gods of heaven came so violently and abruptly. Looking around, the entire top of the stone chamber was completely covered by thunder dragons, and the aftermath of thunder spread all over the place. Between stone chambers. Looking at the thunder dragon that swooped down, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with ruthlessness, and he gave up resisting, intending to forcibly bear the first wave of thunder offensive. At the same time, he kept recalling the perception of the Yuanyang dragon pattern method in his mind, and the power in his body circulated according to the operation route of the Yuanzhai dragon pattern method. This thunder calamity contains huge thunder power, it is a devastating blow to anyone, but to Wang Feng, it is both a blow and an opportunity! The Yuan Calamity Dragon pattern method can absorb any energy to engrave the dragon pattern, and the thunder power of this thunder calamity is no exception. Because of this, Wang Feng intends to use this majestic thunder power to help him cultivate into a Yuan Calamity Dragon. grain method. If possible, he even intends to use this to engrave the law of thunder calamity in the dragon pattern and imprint it on his body. By then, he will not only break through the limit of his physique, but also control the law of thunder calamity. "Boom!" In an instant, UU Reading Thousands of thunder dragons rushed over, completely enveloping Wang Feng, and the terrifying thunder wrapped him into a giant cocoon, and the extremely destructive thunder continued to squeeze into Wang Feng''s body. In Feng''s body, he wanted to destroy all the vitality in Wang Feng''s body. However, although these thunderbolts were terrifying, Wang Feng''s physique had already reached the limit below the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Although they brought unimaginable pain to Wang Feng, they did not cause much substantial damage to him. Wang Feng endured the severe pain on his body, concentrated his energy, mobilized the source power in his body, and suppressed the thunder that poured into his body, and then mobilized the suppressed thunder power to condense it into a dragon pattern and imprint it on the bones. Finally, under Wang Feng''s unremitting efforts, the chaotic thunder dragon pattern shining with colorful brilliance was successfully condensed, and was branded on the bone of his right hand by Wang Feng. The success of this chaotic thunder dragon pattern also marks the success of Wang Feng''s cultivation of the dragon pattern of Yuanyang. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, once this step is successful, the rest will be much easier. Wang Feng constantly mobilized the source power to suppress the power of chaotic thunder and condense it into dragon patterns. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1880： Cohesive success, fighting outstanding people The latest website: As Wang Feng continued to condense, the thunder that shrouded his body was gradually absorbed. One after another, the chaotic thunder dragon pattern was condensed and engraved on the bones in Wang Feng''s body, first the two arms and then the The feet, and then the internal organs... During this process, Wang Feng also endured great pain. If his willpower had not been tempered all the way, it would have been as hard as iron, and he might not be able to bear this unspeakable pain at all. At the same time, after the chaotic thunder dragon mark, Wang Feng''s physique, which had already reached the ultimate level below the realm of the gods, was also strengthening at a terrifying speed. It was this enhanced physical strength that slowed down Wang Feng''s pain. , and even later, the terrifying thunder could no longer cause him pain. If someone sees through Wang Feng''s body at this moment, they will find that all the bones of Wang Feng''s body are branded with chaotic thunder dragon patterns one after another, and the thunder light shines in his body. A real dragon-like, extremely coercive. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was about to absorb all the thunder that enveloped him, the thunder calamity above the void struck the dense thunder again with great force. The terrifying thunder wrapped Wang Feng, making him look like he was bathed in a sea of ??thunder. Thor among them. Although these thunders caused great pain to Wang Feng, what surprised Wang Feng even more was that he could continue to use the tribulation thunder to condense the chaotic thunder dragon pattern. According to his estimation, he wanted to brand the chaotic thunder dragon all over his body. Wen, I''m afraid it will take several waves of tribulation thunder. And only by branding his whole body with the chaotic thunder dragon pattern, can he be regarded as the first step in truly cultivating the method of becoming a dragon. When Wang Feng diligently condensed the chaotic thunder dragon pattern, time passed quietly, and during this period, the thunder robbery also continued to bombard and fall, and the endless thunder completely enveloped the entire stone room. Looking around, Wang Feng could not be seen at all, only the endless terrifying thunder, that is, Wang Feng, if any strong man below the Heavenly Dao and God Realm was in this sea of ??thunder, it would be very dangerous. Will be instantly bombarded by thunder into dross. Even the strong in the yang or yin realm of heaven may not be able to withstand this terrifying tribulation thunder. Finally, after an unknown amount of time passed, a crackling sound suddenly came from Wang Feng''s body, and faintly, the sound of dragon roars echoed out. At this moment, on the surface, Wang Feng was still a normal human being, but the aura emanating from his body gave people a feeling of being as thick as a mountain, as if he was a giant who could dominate thousands of worlds. At this time, Wang Feng had already completely branded the chaotic thunder dragon pattern on his whole body, and the endless thunder dragon pattern strengthened his physique to an extremely terrifying level. He carefully comprehended the changes brought about by the branding of the chaotic thunder dragon pattern. He clenched his fists and felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if one punch could destroy the entire universe. His strong physique made Wang Feng''s combat power become even stronger. more terrifying. Still Wang Feng''s guess, at this moment, his physical strength alone is enough to fight against the powerhouses of the third realm of heaven, and any lightning method will lose its effect in front of him, unless it can surpass the tribulation thunder of the chaos and gods he encountered. , otherwise, it is impossible to hurt him. At this moment, Wang Feng truly realized the horror of the Yuanyang dragon pattern method. If he condenses all the Taoism he has comprehended into the dragon pattern and imprints it into his body, his physical strength will not be mentioned for the time being, but he will be immune to the threat of related Taoism The effect of energy is enough to make anyone obsessed with it. No wonder Shilong back then had such terrifying fighting power? Such a heaven-defying effect, if it were someone else who had cultivated to Shilong''s level, even if his combat power was worse than Shilong''s, it would not be much worse. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised by his change, there was a dull thunderclap. He looked up, and saw the robbery clouds rolling in the sky, and more and more terrifying thunder was brewing from the robbery clouds. In addition, Wang Feng also sensed an unimaginable anger from it, as if the Thunder Calamity was angry at Wang Feng for resisting those waves of Thunder Calamity. Wang Feng stared at Lei Jie in the void with a serious face, his whole body tensed up, and the source power in his body surged wildly, like a hunting tiger, ready to strike at any time. Even though he had practiced the Yuan Calamity Dragon pattern technique, which greatly enhanced his overall strength, Wang Feng still did not dare to neglect in the face of this unprecedented catastrophe of heaven and chaos. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the thunder calamity in the sky frantically gathered, and then condensed into one after another flashing figures of thunder. Looking around, there were hundreds of them, and some of them were very familiar to Wang Feng. Those few figures are exactly the marks of the peerless monster that appeared in Chen Taixuan''s thunder calamity before. "You really think highly of me, there are hundreds of people here." Looking at the densely packed figures in the sky, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and sneered. "war!" The next moment, endless fighting spirit gushed out from him, and the majestic source power was instilled on the Taiyan Demon Sword through Wang Feng''s palm, causing the Taiyan Demon Sword to shoot out a huge sword light, which was terrifying The sharp edge spread out, splitting everything around, and the crisp and clear sound of sword chant resounded throughout the stone room. The sword spirit and demon spirit staying in the Taiyan Demon Sword, at this moment, the exquisite and beautiful face is full of comfort. The supreme source force has brought her great blessings, and she greedily absorbs this powerful force. Yuanli, constantly driving the Taiyan Demon Sword to burst into sharpness. "boom¡­!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng stomped his footsteps, and the whole ground exploded in an instant. The Taiyan Demon Sword he was holding rushed out in an instant. The man and the sword formed a straight line, and blatantly charged towards the figures all over the sky. In the face of the strong in the same situation, Wang Feng has always been worthy. Even though this group of people used to be the amazingly talented and brilliant generation who dominated an era, and the number of them reached hundreds, Wang Feng is still unmatched. With his current combat strength, if these people are not the outstanding people in the past, then they are not even qualified to let him do it. He really survived the thunder disaster and stepped into the realm of the gods of heaven, but his combat power is also comparable to the powerhouses of the fifth realm of heaven. Such a large span can no longer be compensated by talent and aptitude. Unless there is someone who, like Wang Feng, has transcended ahead of time and experienced various adventures, otherwise, he is not Wang Feng''s all-in-one enemy at all. But if someone knew about Wang Feng''s past, they would not question Wang Feng''s combat power at the moment. After all, apart from the system, Wang Feng''s existence today is also related to his past life. Gathering the accumulation of several lifetimes, how can it be compared to the so-called Tianjiao Renjie? Even if it is the way of heaven or the great way, it is impossible to calculate that there are so many previous lives standing behind Wang Feng. "Boom!" In an instant, Wang Feng fought with those hundreds of former heroes. The terrifying roar even overwhelmed the thunder. With the blessing of Wang Feng''s powerful combat power, these heroes were not Wang Feng''s team at all. The enemy, with a light swipe, knocked several of them into the air. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1881： Fight against evildoers of the 0 clan, and pacify the chaotic gods Latest URL: This battle has not yet begun, but the result is already doomed. Today''s Wang Feng''s combat power has long been beyond the imagination of the world. Even if there are hundreds of heroes, they can''t make Wang Feng suffer a little bit of damage, and they can''t even make him fight with all his strength. But in just an hour, the hundreds of heroes condensed by the chaos of heaven and God were smashed to pieces by Wang Feng. Even, if these heroes were not blessed by the power of heaven, they would be broken even faster. "Roar¡­!" When those heroes were smashed to pieces by Wang Feng, the thunder calamity above the sky changed again. Deafening dragon chants rang out from the thunder calamity. Immediately afterwards, the shadows of dragons shining with thunder light Then condense out. When these dragon shadows condensed, the terrifying dragon power was overwhelming, suppressing Wang Feng like huge mountains. These dragon shadows are not the so-called thunder dragon shadows, but the monsters of the dragon clan who once fell under the calamity of the heavens and the gods. The aura that permeates the bodies of these monsters of the dragon clan is even more terrifying than the hundreds of outstanding human races before. many. "Roar!" The next moment, dragon shadows all over the sky swooped down, violent power mixed with thunder, and swept away like a stormy sea. Facing the bombardment of these monsters of the dragon clan, Wang Feng''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, without the slightest retreat, he went up forcefully. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded in an instant, accompanied by the continuous echo of the sound of metal and iron clashing. The terrifying impact caused the entire stone room to be in turmoil. It has already been destroyed. Although these monsters of the dragon race were stronger than the previous heroes of the human race, they still couldn''t hold back for long under Wang Feng''s sword before being smashed to pieces by Wang Feng. "Roar¡­!" The next moment, Lei Jie condensed again, and this time, there were more than two hundred monsters from the White Tiger Clan. Looking around, the entire dome is occupied by the mighty and ferocious white tiger. The terrifying ferocity is enough to make any strong person in the dark realm of heaven tremble. Wang Feng rushed out with his sword in hand, and the violent battle started again. Time passed quietly, Wang Feng didn''t know how many evildoers he had killed, but at least there were at least a hundred evildoers of more than one ethnic group, and the continuous battles made him a little numb. Even if he didn''t suffer any harm, the mental exhaustion couldn''t be dispelled no matter what. With one''s own strength, if it is spread out against the monstrous Tianjiao of hundreds of clans, it will be enough to shock and frighten the entire heavens. You must know that those who can appear in this chaotic calamity of heaven are at least those who have survived the thunder calamity after nine deaths, and the talents who can survive this kind of thunder calamity are at least comparable to Chen Taixuan''s level. There are more than a thousand of the arrogance of hundreds of clans, but they were all easily beheaded by Wang Feng. How can such a terrifying fighting power not shock people? In the stone room, Wang Feng held the Taiyan Demon Sword and stood facing the sky. The aura permeating his body had reached its peak state. It seemed that the void around him could not bear the aura, and they were torn apart one after another, revealing a pitch-black emptiness . "boom!" At this time, there was a shocking explosion, and unimaginable anger crushed down from the Thunder Tribulation. The temperature of the entire stone room suddenly rose under this anger, as if it had become a furnace. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, before Wang Feng could react, an unimaginable coercion poured down from above the thunder calamity, suppressing Wang Feng on the spot so that he could not move. pressure. "It''s coming, time and space thunder tribulation, everything across domains, perish in the past!" When Wang Feng was struggling, the beautiful and ethereal voice of the demon spirit suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s whole heart lift up! Facing this kind of destructive blow that transcends time and space, if he is not restricted, he can still cross time and space and follow him to resist by paying a certain price by virtue of his state of transcending the source. But at this moment, he has been suppressed by the coercion of heaven, and he can''t move at all. Even if he mobilizes the source force in his body to attack, he can''t break free from this power. "Om...!" When Wang Feng was anxious, a Taoist voice seemed to resound in the soul, and immediately after that, Wang Feng saw a picture emerging from the thunder calamity. What is shown on the screen is exactly the scene where he conquered the Dao artifact in the Lost Battlefield. He didn''t expect that the way of heaven... no, to be precise, the will of the great way, would be so damaged, it would be nothing more than a strike across time and space, but he would still want to kill people? I saw that in the picture, the eyes of heaven slowly condensed in the starry sky. This scene made Wang Feng suddenly recall that when he subdued the Zhenshi Stele, there was indeed a manifesting of the Dao of Heaven, but he never expected that this was actually the way of Heaven in order to destroy him. strike across time and space. Just when Wang Feng was worried, Yuancun Xiaoyao, who was standing quietly in the picture, suddenly raised his head, his deep eyes seemed to see the scene where Wang Feng is now through layers of time and space. Even Wang Feng felt palpitations when he saw that gaze. "roll." Immediately afterwards, an indifferent voice seemed to penetrate endless time and space, and exploded in the entire stone room. Even Wang Feng could clearly hear this voice. Afterwards, the manifested Eye of the Heavenly Dao disappeared in a hurry, and Wang Feng even felt that the power of the Chaotic Thunder Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao above the stone chamber was much weaker. At this time, Wang Feng''s mood was churning like a stormy sea, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. Could it be that the little girl from back then was able to see the scene he was facing today? So as to block him from the destructive blow of Heaven''s Dao across time and space? If this is the case, then how strong should this mysterious strongman from Yuancun be? Back then, although Wang Feng saw the scene of Xiao Yao receding from the Dao of Heaven, he didn''t know much about the Dao of Heaven at that time, so although he was shocked, he didn''t feel anything. But looking at it now, Wang Feng was deeply shocked by Xiao Yao''s strength. As far as he knows, even the peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm or even the powerhouse of the Heavenly Ancestor level, it is impossible to retreat from the Heavenly Dao with a single word. Only after UU reading has grown in knowledge did Wang Feng truly understand Xiaoyao''s horror . What shocked Wang Feng even more was that he remembered Xiao Yao once said that he was only the weakest in Yuan Village. The weakest ones all have such unfathomable strength, so how strong should the two brothers, Myna and Ninth, who are regarded as the ancestors by the people of Yuancun, be? "Boom!" When Wang Feng was trembling, there was a booming sound, which woke Wang Feng up. He looked up and found that the thunder disaster above the stone room was slowly dissipating. He...he just survived the unprecedented chaos of the heavens and the gods? The dramatic scene made Wang Feng''s face full of astonishment. "boom!" The next moment, endless brilliance bloomed from the void, and a majestic and vast power fell from the sky, like a river pouring down from the sky. Along with this power, there were also endless inscriptions of Taoism and various amazing things. vision! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1882： 3000 phantoms The latest website: This power is endless, and Wang Feng is obsessed with it. He even feels that he is invincible at the moment, as if he can blow up the entire universe with a single punch. What kind of powerful ancestor, in front of him at this moment, Like ants! At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind seemed to sink into this vast and boundless force. "Huh? No!" But the next moment, Wang Feng sensed that something was wrong, and the whole person immediately became vigilant, and his sinking mood gradually recovered. As Wang Feng, who rose up in the early days, how much has he experienced along the way? No matter how powerful the power obtained by breaking into the Heavenly Dao God Realm is, it is impossible for him to sink to this point. The most important thing is that although this force is endless and extremely powerful, when this force poured into his body, Wang Feng never felt the slightest movement of the source force in his body, which is extremely unreasonable! After all, with his current state of transcending the source realm, once he breaks into the heavenly realm, all the increased power will be automatically transformed by the source power in the body, compressing and condensing the low-level heavenly divine power into high-level source power. "Phantom?" "The catastrophe is not over yet?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. "Demon? Demon?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng called the sword spirit of Taiyan Demon Sword a few times, but there was no response, which made Wang Feng''s face extremely solemn. It seems that he has not survived the chaos of heaven, but fell into the phantom created by the chaos of heaven. It is indeed a legendary catastrophe that has never appeared in ancient times, and it is really terrifying! If he hadn''t possessed the source power and noticed the abnormality, he might be deeply trapped in the illusion and couldn''t extricate himself. With his state of mind, he almost couldn''t break free. If it were someone else, he might be completely sunk in the illusion. After the dignified, Wang Feng began to think about how to break this illusion? Compared with other illusions, this illusion of power is undoubtedly the easiest to break through, and it should be able to break through the impact of the source power in his body. "boom!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly mobilized the source power in his body, without any reservation, and burst out with all his strength. In an instant, there was a roaring sound, and the whole world was torn apart like a shattered mirror, and the stream of light flashed across the sky, as if the stars had fallen from the sky. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng appeared in a barren desert. Above his head, ten rounds of scorching sun baked the earth, making this area seem to be turned into a melting pot. "Mirror within mirror, illusion within illusion?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole face sank. The illusion condensed by this catastrophe was simply beyond his imagination, and it was much stronger than the illusion array he encountered in the secret treasure of the gods. . He circulated the source power in his body, dispersed his spiritual thoughts, and enveloped the entire area. After careful perception, Wang Feng discovered that this area was completely condensed by the law of yang. Yang, the awe-inspiring righteousness of the heavens and the earth, the blazing brilliance, is one of the indispensable basic laws for the formation of the universe, and it is also the law that must be comprehended in the first realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm! This discovery made Wang Feng, who was a little flustered, calm down. Since he couldn''t find a way to solve this illusion for the time being, he used this illusion completely condensed by the law of yang to understand the law of yang. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t care about the scorching heat in the desert, and sat cross-legged on the spot, falling into a deep feeling. His divine sense completely enveloped the entire area, and he carefully felt the law of yang floating in the air. Variety! With his state of detachment from the origin, it is undoubtedly easy to see through the lines of these heaven-level laws. Coupled with his super comprehension, it is much easier than ordinary people to comprehend this law of yang. As time went by, Wang Feng, who was immersed in his perception, gradually realized the true meaning of the law of yang. Although he is now in an illusion and cannot transform the true meaning of the law of yang into a real law, once he breaks free from this illusion , he can transform the true meaning he has realized into the law of yang at any time. For others, this illusion is an extremely dangerous forbidden area, but for Wang Feng, it is a real opportunity! When others come here, even if they know that this place is formed by the condensed law of yang, let alone whether they can withstand the baking of the law of yang, even if they can bear it, they will definitely not be able to calm down to understand the law of yang . Only Wang Feng with a super strong physique can ignore the baking of the law of yang and meditate on it. I don''t know how long it has passed, but after Wang Feng fully comprehended the law of yang, he woke up and found himself in another area. This area is pitch black, like a nether abyss, and it looks extremely terrifying, but Wang Feng clearly perceives the laws formed by this area, which corresponds to the fourth realm of heaven. He didn''t hesitate, and continued to sit cross-legged to comprehend, completely taking this illusion as his chance place! Immediately afterwards, the phantom of flame, the phantom of Haojing... The phantoms were layered one after another, as if they were endless. At the end, Wang Feng didn''t know how many phantoms he had experienced. His whole body was numb and exhausted. No matter how strong his soul is, no matter how powerful his perception ability is, he will not be able to withstand so many illusions! This recurring illusion is enough to make anyone despair. If Wang Feng hadn''t been tough-minded and able to comprehend the laws of it with his super perception, he would have sunk into it long ago. How many years have passed since he practiced? It''s not even ten years, but in this layer after layer of illusion, he seems to have passed through tens of millions of years, and his whole body is filled with an ancient and long-lasting atmosphere. The most frightening thing is that these illusions, in addition to some illusions of tests condensed by laws, also have illusions of life. In these layers of illusions, Wang Feng has been a beggar, a monk, and a commoner... One identity after another, one after another, so that he can''t even tell who the real self is. He seems to have experienced countless reincarnations, which is even more terrifying than accepting the memories of his previous life before. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is still suffering. Because, in the final analysis, the memory of the previous life is also him, and can be completely integrated with him, but in these illusions, he has lost the memory of his self, and spent that life with a brand new self. If it''s just one or two times, it''s fine, but hundreds of times, no one can bear it. The irrelevant life memories are combined together, and even a powerful soul cannot hold back this huge and complicated memory. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to be a walking corpse, relying entirely on instinct to experience illusions one after another. The reason why he was not lost was all because of his state beyond the source. I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng experienced the illusion again. However, the illusion this time is different from the previous ones. He has transformed into a young genius with a supreme background, and this world is extremely strange to Wang Feng. In his memory, he has never seen such a world, as if it is not in the heavens at all. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1883： Ascend to heaven, nirvana? Dragon pattern The latest website: I saw that what Wang Feng saw was a vast and boundless world, towering peaks can be seen everywhere, and shining round beads surrounded these high mountains. Staring at it, Wang Feng discovered that those so-called round beads were not round beads at all, but stars, and at this moment, he was on top of a mountain, and those shining stars seemed to be within reach. and. The most frightening thing was that Wang Feng sensed that the power in this world was much higher than the divine power of heaven, and even made the source power in his body tremble. "This... Could this be the source domain of the ten directions?" The trembling of the source force instantly revived Wang Feng''s dusty memory, and he said in surprise with a face full of astonishment. Wang Feng, who regained his memory, immediately felt that the power permeating this world was exactly the same as the source power in his body. Except for the source domain of the ten directions, he couldn''t think of any other world that could have such source power. However, what made Wang Feng puzzled was that he was just an illusion condensed from experiencing the heavenly dao and divine calamity, how could he come to this ten-direction source domain? With the ability of the Dao of Heaven, it is impossible to conjure up the phantom of the source domain of the ten directions, even the Dao can''t do it! After all, the world level of the source domain of the ten directions is much higher than that of the heavens, and the way of heaven and even the Dao can only rule the roost among the heavens, and it is not enough to be placed in the source domain of the ten directions. "Go back, here, you shouldn''t have come!" When Wang Feng was startled, a gentle and ancient voice suddenly sounded in his ears, causing Wang Feng''s whole body to tremble. . With just one glance, Wang Feng was startled. I saw, above the endless high sky, a towering figure stood upright, his whole body shone with brilliance, making it difficult to see his true face, in addition, the endless way manifested around him, Flying around him, even more breathtaking visions appeared behind him. Wang Feng just glanced at it, and couldn''t stand it any longer. His whole mind was greatly shocked. He couldn''t imagine what kind of state of existence it must be to have such a vision. So far, he has never seen such a mysterious and terrifying existence. In front of this person, he can''t even have the slightest thought of resisting, and there is only peace in his heart, as if this person is the master of all spirits. Life can not afford the slightest nausea. Even the starling and ninth brothers in Yuancun that Wang Feng had met, or the sealed mysterious existence in the Gorefiend Forest, could not compare with this person. "Senior...who is it?" After trembling for a long time, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. He never looked at that person, nor did he speak loudly, but he knew that the other person could hear his voice clearly. "Dependent origin and extinction, when the time comes, you will know!" The majestic and ancient voice sounded again, and before Wang Feng could ask again, an unspeakable force swept over him. Immediately afterwards, his consciousness broke free from the illusion set by the Heavenly Dao and God Tribulation, and returned to his body! In the stone room of the ruins, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, his face seemed to be calm, but his heart was full of turmoil. From the previous illusions, Wang Feng can be sure that what he experienced just now is definitely not the last illusion. After all, it is impossible for the will of heaven to end the illusion before he falls or completely breaks the illusion. But now, he came out of the phantom ahead of schedule. Just projecting onto the imprint of that mysterious existence, and the power of the other party, can he directly break free from the illusion of catastrophe with the blessing of the great will, allowing him to successfully survive? What kind of astonishing means is this? That''s just a phantom imprint. "Boom!" When Wang Feng was shocked by the ability of that mysterious being, a dull roar sounded, and then, endless power spewed down from the sky, completely enveloping Wang Feng. The radiant brilliance illuminated the entire stone chamber, golden lotuses sprung from the ground, visions appeared, and the inscriptions of the Endless Dao manifested, making this vast stone chamber extremely dreamy. Such a huge power made Wang Feng''s blood boil all over. He didn''t care about thinking about the origin of that mysterious being, and kept running his exercises to absorb the power that surged in his body. Not only is he running the Heavenly Kungfu of Nirvana on the other side, but he is also running the Yuan Calamity Dragon Pattern Method, using the terrifying power fed back from the catastrophe, to condense the inscriptions of Taoism that he has comprehended into dragon patterns, which are imprinted on the bones of his body. However, before that, he had already condensed the chaotic thunder dragon pattern, and it was much more difficult to condense the dragon pattern again to cover the chaotic thunder dragon pattern than the first time. Without the huge power of feedback, with Wang Feng''s current state, it would be impossible to even try. This time, what Wang Feng engraved was the way of Nirvana he felt. Once he condenses the Nirvana dragon pattern and engraves the Nirvana dragon pattern on the bones of his body, he will have a Nirvana that is even more terrifying than the Phoenix family. ability. At that time, it will not be so easy for even a strong man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm several realms higher than him to kill him. When Wang Feng gathered all his mind and engraved the Nirvana dragon pattern, his cultivation base was also steadily improving, breaking through from the peak of Dao Zun to the realm of Heavenly Dao Yang, but he did not stop, but continued to improve. Previously, the three thousand phantoms that Wang Feng experienced had already allowed Wang Feng to comprehend the laws of the various realms of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. The moment he woke up, he had condensed the true meaning of these laws, and thoroughly understood all the laws in the phantoms. The laws that I have realized are mysterious and transformed into my own income! Coupled with the feedback power obtained from surviving the catastrophe, Wang Feng''s cultivation base is rising at an extremely fast speed, and any person who is strong in the realm of heaven and gods will be envious of that kind of climbing speed. In a short period of time, UU Reading Wang Feng''s cultivation base has broken from the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm to the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, and from the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm to the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and the momentum permeating his body has become more and more terrifying . Such an appalling improvement is simply beyond imagination. You must know that throughout the ages, even the top evildoers can only break through two small realms in a row when they break into the realm of the gods of the heavens. But at this time, Wang Feng broke through three small realms one after another, and even continued to improve. However, it may be because Wang Feng used the feedback power to condense the Nirvana Dragon Mark, which caused the speed of improvement to slow down after breaking into the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm. I don''t know how long it has passed, but Wang Feng''s cultivation has been completely consolidated. His last cultivation is actually the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao and Nether Realm. Enough to shock the entire heavens. Not only that, dense red lines appeared on the surface of Wang Feng''s skin, and faintly, there was also the sound of a vast and ancient dragon singing from his body. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1884： Reborn, strength skyrocketed The latest website: With the experience of condensing the chaotic thunder dragon pattern, coupled with the feedback of the power of heaven, it is difficult to condense the Nirvana dragon pattern, but it was successfully condensed by Wang Feng. After condensing the Nirvana dragon pattern, Wang Feng borrowed the vast power of heaven , successfully imprinted it on the bones of the whole body. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body at this moment, they will be able to find that in Wang Feng''s body, dense dark red lines and colorful thunder lines are intertwined and intertwined, as if forming a double image, the sound of dragon chant, between the flesh and bones Resounding, soul-stirring. Condensing the Nirvana dragon pattern, Wang Feng''s Yuanyang dragon pattern method has reached the peak of the first stage. He only needs to condense another dragon pattern, and he can enter the second stage. At this moment, his physical strength, He has surpassed his cultivation base and reached the terrifying Tiandaohao stage! The ability to achieve such a strong physical strength is not only related to the two kinds of dragon patterns branded, but also because of Wang Feng''s own physique, which is extremely strong. Before he transcended, he possessed the unique Bian Liuying body in the entire heavens. And after detachment, reshaped by the supreme source force, his physique not only retains the characteristics of the other shore Liuying body, but also improves to a higher level. Now it is branded with two kinds of dragon patterns. It is not necessary to have such physical strength. Accident. If someone else had such a heaven-defying opportunity as Wang Feng''s, he would be able to achieve Wang Feng''s achievements. However, any kind of opportunity that Wang Feng obtained could create an invincible existence and obtain an invincible existence. All of them are smoked from the ancestral graves, let alone all gathered in one body! "Om...!" The moment Wang Feng opened his eyes, the whole stone room trembled crazily, and the void around him was torn into dark cracks, as if he couldn''t bear Wang Feng''s terrifying body. Not only that, endless visions emerged in the heaven and earth, as if even the heaven and the earth were celebrating Wang Feng''s breakthrough, vaguely, there were also endless Taos manifesting, gathering around Wang Feng, like On a pilgrimage! For such a variable like Wang Feng, being able to survive the thunder calamity by luck has already angered Heaven and even Dao, how could it be possible to celebrate it? All of this is because the heavenly green lotus devoured by Wang Feng made its aura approach the heavenly way, thus directly maximizing the affinity between Wang Feng and the heaven and earth. It wasn''t until this time that Wang Feng really realized the horror of Tiandao Qinglian. Possessing the breath of heaven is only an insignificant function of the heavenly green lotus. What is really terrifying is that it can make the devourer feel the real law of heaven all the time. With just a thought, countless heavenly laws can be manifested. Come out, for their perception! What kind of heaven-defying thing is this? Unless you are a strong person who has reached the eighth realm of the Dao of Heaven, otherwise, it is not so easy to make the Dao of the Dao of Heaven manifest. If you want to manifest all the heaven-level dao in the entire world, even the ancestor-level powerhouse can''t do it. But now, Wang Feng can easily do it. If it is spread, it will be enough to make all the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm envious of it. This is different from Wang Feng''s use of the realm beyond the source realm, manifesting the Dao Dao to condense the Dao Dao Temple. At that time, although Wang Feng could easily manifest the Dao Dao Dao, he was unable to comprehend or even use it. After all, The gap is too big. But at this moment, Wang Feng can easily mobilize all the Dao principles of Heaven to help him fight against the enemy. In a sense, his ability is no different from the real Dao of Heaven. Of course, it''s only in a certain sense, but it''s scary enough. After a while, Wang Feng withdrew his breath and returned to his innocence. Even those who were higher than him in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm couldn''t see through him. Under the double cover of the aura of heaven and even the system, unless Wang Feng is a strong man above the eighth realm of heaven, no one can see through his cultivation base as long as Wang Feng thinks about it. Although the breakthrough is worthy of joy, Wang Feng is also afraid when he thinks about the chaotic and divine calamity he has survived. This time, it is a fluke that he can survive. If it happens again, Wang Feng will not be sure to survive. The catastrophe that spanned time and space, if it wasn''t for Dao Will not finding it well, and happened to find that Yuancun Xiaoyao was helping him at that time, he would have no way to escape this catastrophe. In addition, those three thousand illusions, also It can be called terrifying. If it weren''t for that mysterious existence, it''s hard to say whether he could break through the three thousand illusions. However, what makes Wang Feng puzzled is, who is that mysterious existence? If it''s a test of illusion, it''s fine. If there is an illusion of a character, the will of the Dao cannot be generated out of thin air. What''s more, the illusion may also reflect the source domain of the ten directions. Unless, that mysterious existence is closely related to himself, in this way, Dao Will can transform it and let oneself sink into it! Could it be that in one of my lifetimes, I was also a person from the Ten Directions Origin Domain, and also achieved unimaginable achievements? Apart from this explanation, Wang Feng really didn''t know what other reason could explain that he appeared in the phantom of the Ten Directions Origin Domain. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about it. With his current cultivation base, even if he found out the secret behind it, he still couldn''t touch it. With the growth of his cultivation base, one day he will be able to completely Knowing everything behind the scenes, you can also find out your true identity. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng glanced at the stone chamber that had been turned into ruins, turned around and walked outside without hesitation. Outside the stone room, Qin Meixin and Mengdie waited anxiously, but they didn''t dare to make any rash moves. Before that, even they felt a great crisis from the terrifying energy overflowing from the stone room and had to retreat. The deafening roar made them raise their hearts even more, for fear that something might happen to Wang Feng. Accident. They finally waited until the inside calmed down before they dared to come to the stone gate. However, Wang Feng hadn''t come out yet, which made them anxious. UU reading www. uukanshu£® com "Crackling." A soft sound spread, startled Qin Meixin and the two daughters to look over quickly, the moment they saw Wang Feng, they all breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Meixin even rushed to Wang Feng directly. As the soft jade fell into his arms, Wang Feng''s heart warmed up. He patted Qin Meixin''s back and said softly, "It''s all right." After comforting Qin Meixin, Wang Feng looked at Mengdie, with a gleam of brilliance in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Mengdie, have you ever come into contact with the Sansheng Stone?" Since Mengdie joined, both Wang Feng and Mengdie himself wanted to figure out the relationship between the two of them. Now, after getting three Sansheng Stones again, Wang Feng wants Mengdie to try to see if they can find out their relationship. . Each of the three life stones can only be used once in a lifetime, but the power contained in some three life stones is limited, so it can only be used by one or two people. Just like the few Sansheng Stones obtained by Wang Feng before, but the three Sansheng Stones collected by the Ninth World, even if they were used by Wang Feng once, still contain huge power. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1885： 3 life stone self-explosion Latest URL: "You mean...?" Mengdie, who had reacted, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she looked at Wang Feng suddenly. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled and nodded, and with a wave of his hand, a Sansheng Stone suddenly appeared in the passage. Mengdie took a deep breath, a look of anticipation appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, she stepped forward, and put her white jade-like palm on the Sansheng Stone! Wang Feng and even Qin Meixin stared at Mengdie, waiting for her change, but the next moment, Wang Feng''s expression changed. At this moment, both of them felt a violent force coming from the Sansheng Stone. Without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his palm, and the vast force gushed out, directly enveloping Mengdie. "boom¡­!" Almost at the moment when Wang Feng''s action fell, the sound of roaring was heard, and the terrifying explosion mixed with majestic force swept away, shaking the entire passageway to vibrate, and rubble splashed everywhere. Although this shock was strong, it couldn''t hurt Wang Feng and the others. With a big wave of her hand, Qin Meixin directly suppressed the shock, restoring calm to the entire passage. "What... what''s going on here?" Mengdie, who woke up, asked blankly. Even Wang Feng was stunned. So far, it was the first time he saw someone directly blowing up the Three-Life Stone after touching it. He glanced suspiciously at Mengdie, thinking about it. Could it be that Mengdie couldn''t use the Sansheng Stone? On the other hand, Qin Meixin was deep in thought. After a long time, she seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "I have heard that if someone''s power in the previous life exceeds the limit that the Three Lives Stone can reflect, the Three Lives Stone will be detonated." "It''s just that, so far, I have never seen such a character. I always thought it was just a legend." Immediately afterwards, before Wang Feng and the two could ask, she looked at Mengdie in amazement, and said in a concentrated voice: "It''s incredible! Sister Mengdie, did you have an extremely prominent status in your previous life?" "As far as I know, the Three Lives Stone not only contains the power of fate, but also contains the principles of time, space and even cause and effect. It can be said to be extremely lawful. From ancient times to the present, no one has ever caused the Three Lives Stone to explode upon touching it." "Even someone like the ancient Emperor Wangchuan in my husband''s previous life would not be able to let the Three Lives Stone blew up, and even the legendary Dao God Realm powerhouse would not let the Three Lives Stone explode." "After all, whether it is fate, out of control, or karma, they are all Dao principles. Even if it is only a branch of Heaven level, it is impossible to explode at the first touch." Hearing this, Wang Feng also looked at Mengdie in surprise. If it is really as Qin Meixin said, it may not be so easy to find out Mengdie''s true identity and relationship with him. Besides, Wang Feng also thought that if his previous life was strong enough, would he Can''t use the Sansheng Stone to spy on the past life? After all, even Wang Feng at this moment doesn''t know how many past lives he has. Moreover, in my previous life, I was all amazingly talented and brilliant people. Although the Sansheng Stone is precious, with their energy, it should not be difficult to get the Sansheng Stone. A three-life stone, not to mention those stronger past lives? They must also know the original self, Wang Feng does not believe it, they will not use the three life stones to spy on the original self. Obviously, they must have tried, but they all failed. Perhaps, just like Mengdie, the power of the Sansheng Stone is simply not enough to reflect the original self. After pondering, Wang Feng looked at the depressed Mengdie, smiled and comforted him: "It''s okay, as long as we continue to become stronger, one day we will be able to understand the secret behind it." Hearing this, Mengdie''s face softened a little, and she nodded slightly towards Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and left the ruins with Mengdie and Qin Meixin, but he did not leave the God Devouring Demon Nest, but headed towards the Blood Demon Forest. The Gorefiend hidden in the Gorefiend Forest has a huge amount of blood energy, which can help him practice the Art of Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven. Otherwise, if he goes to the outside world, it will not be so easy to find a huge amount of blood energy. Either slaughter the living beings, or you can only rely on the treasures that contain blood. For the sake of cultivation, Wang Feng couldn''t do it. As for the treasures containing blood, the low-level ones were useless, and the high-level ones were not so easy to imagine. After a while, Wang Feng and the others came to the Blood Demon Forest. The three of them looked at each other, and with a flick of their bodies, they rushed directly into the Gorefiend Forest and began to hunt the Gorefiend. Even the weakest Meng Die has reached the third realm of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, and his combat power is even more than enough to rival the Fourth Realm of the Heavenly Dao. Qin Meixin and Wang Feng are even more invincible in the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao. Such a powerful strength, just relying on the Gorefiend in the Gorefiend forest, is no match for Wang Feng and others at all. While Wang Feng was hunting blood demons, he was practicing the Art of Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven, while Qin Meixin and Mengdie temporarily stored the corpses of the hunted blood demons, and after meeting with Wang Feng, they would be refined and absorbed by Wang Feng! "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded throughout the Gorefiend Forest. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that clusters of blood mist burst out from three directions, like **** fireworks, making the already **** red The Blood Demon Forest became more and more blood red. In a valley, Wang Feng beheaded a blood demon in the shadow of heaven with one punch, and performed the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Kungfu. I saw that wisps of blood energy diffused from the blood demon''s body and were absorbed into Wang Feng''s body. The blood energy that entered Wang Feng''s body was continuously squeezed by Wang Feng, and gathered in one direction in the body. That is the place where the gate of human life is located, and it was also chosen by Wang Feng, the first place to open up blood orifices. Under the blessing of majestic qi and blood, that place seemed to form a sea of ??blood, vortices of qi and blood condensed, and even the qi and blood in Wang Feng''s body were attracted by this majestic qi and blood. Wang Feng practiced while hunting blood demons like this. Although UU Reading was extremely boring, he enjoyed it because he could clearly feel that he was getting stronger every moment. No one knows exactly how many gorefiends there are in the entire Gorefiend Forest. After dozens of days, Wang Feng hunted and killed thousands of gorefiends. , only a small part. But even so, he successfully opened more than two hundred blood holes, and his body became stronger. No one can imagine what kind of power is hidden in Wang Feng''s seemingly thin body. A few days later, in a valley, densely packed blood demon corpses piled up into hills, and in the center of the hill, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, endless blood energy permeated from the surrounding blood demon corpses, swarming towards Wang Feng and go. The top of his head was condensed into a huge whirlpool of blood energy. Such a large amount of blood energy continuously attracted the blood demons around him, while Mengdie and Qin Meixin guarded the surrounding valley. Kill the gorefiend attracted by the blood energy, and then throw it into the valley to help Wang Feng absorb and refine it! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1886： Qi and blood shake the sky, and the body becomes enlightened The latest website: This is the strategy that Wang Feng and others came up with later. Using the corpses of many gorefiends as a guide, lure the group of gorefiends to come and kill them. Wang Feng took the opportunity to practice! "Boom!" Outside the valley, Qin Meixin and Mengdie, one left and one right, like two female gods of war, madly beheading many attracted blood demons, the strong fluctuations swept all directions like a storm, the surrounding world, under this terrifying fluctuations Down below, everything was destroyed, and the black cracks intertwined like a long snake, as if the end was coming! But in the valley, it was extremely quiet, only the majestic **** vortex and the blood cocoon in the middle added a bit of weirdness to the tranquility! "Om...!" Inside the giant cocoon, Wang Feng greedily absorbed the majestic blood energy surging from around him. People who didn''t know him thought he was a demon who practiced evil skills. With the support of this majestic blood energy, the blood orifices in Wang Feng''s body are continuously formed, like blood-colored stars, lighting up in various parts of Wang Feng''s body one after another. The blood energy surging from Wang Feng''s body is terrifying, even far away. Far beyond those divine beasts at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. "Roar¡­!" At a certain moment, a roar like a dragon''s chant suddenly came from Wang Feng''s body, and endless blood light emerged from the surface of his skin, setting him off like a demon **** walking out of hell. After continuous practice during this period, Wang Feng finally cultivated the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Kung Fu to the first level of perfection, condensing a total of 365 blood apertures. The entire Crying Blood Swallowing Heaven Art has ten levels, reaching the fifth level is a small achievement; reaching the ninth level is a great achievement, and ten levels is a perfect state! Although the current Wang Feng has reached the first level of perfection, he is still very far away from Xiaocheng, and only after reaching Xiaocheng, can his physique be comparable to that of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, that is, the Tianzu-level powerhouse! After experiencing the changes in his body, Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to practice. If it is someone else, even if they have infinite blood energy, they would not dare to practice Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven skill one after another like Wang Feng. After all, if they do not consolidate after the breakthrough, it will easily cause the foundation to become unstable. Even those peerless evildoers will not easily break the mirror one after another, unless their background accumulation is enough to support them to break the mirror one after another, they will choose to break through several realms in a row. But Wang Feng is different. His own body is extremely strong. Even if the blood apertures of the first three levels are condensed, they are only icing on the cake at best, not a great breakthrough. Therefore, he does not need to consider the unstable foundation. "boom!" With Wang Feng''s absorption, endless blood flowed into Wang Feng''s body again, gradually wrapping him into a blood cocoon, and the blood demon corpses piled up around the blood cocoon were fried at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they turned into mummies! No one could have imagined that this frightening Blood Demon Forest would become Wang Feng''s training ground. If it spread, it would be enough to make the whole heaven tremble. Even the top powerhouses who practiced evil arts did not dare to absorb the blood energy of the Gorefiend like Wang Feng. Although the blood energy in these blood demons is extremely majestic, don''t forget that there is enough evil power in it to confuse the mind and god. That evil force invaded, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely turn into a lunatic. Only like Wang Feng, who controls the supreme source power and can easily purify the evil power in it, can he dare to absorb this blood energy so unscrupulously. ¡­ As the months passed, the fighting outside the valley seldom resounded. It would only happen after a while, but it would soon disappear. In the past few months, Mengdie and Qin Meixin didn''t know how many blood demons they had killed, and they were numb. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, they would have stopped killing long ago. Anyone who continues to kill for several months will not be able to bear it. Fortunately, these Gorefiends are weaker than them, and they have countless resources to continuously restore their strength. Otherwise, even they would be consumed by the endless Gorefiends. After all, among these blood demons, there are still quite a few of them at the level of the gods of heaven and earth. Even if they can be easily killed, they can''t hold up to a large number. At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure was no longer visible in the valley. The vast valley was filled with densely packed corpses of Gorefiend, like a mountain of corpses, and the scene was extremely frightening. If it weren''t for the **** light seeping out from time to time, Qin Meixin and the two daughters would have been unable to sit still. If an outsider stepped into the Gorefiend Forest at this moment, they would definitely find the entire Gorefiend Forest deadly silent, and all the ferocious Gorefiends had disappeared without a trace. Maybe there are still some fish that slipped through the net, but at least 99% of the blood demons in the entire Gorefiend forest were killed by Qin Meixin and her two daughters! They couldn''t imagine what kind of skills Wang Feng was practicing that needed to absorb so much energy and blood. Given the number of blood demons they killed, the energy and blood might have reached an unimaginable level. , once all of them are absorbed, they will definitely explode and die. It''s like a strong man in the high-level **** realm eats a piece of flesh and blood from a demon beast at the level of the heavenly dao **** realm. The benefits are unimaginable, but the key is not something he can bear. The violent power and will contained in it are enough to burst it in an instant. "boom¡­!" While Qin Meixin and the two daughters were waiting and protecting Wang Feng, a roar suddenly resounded from the valley, and then, a blood-colored beam of light shot up from the valley, directly blasting the piled up mummy of the gorefiend It shattered and turned into blood powder all over the sky, dissipating between heaven and earth. The whole world, at this moment, seemed to be raining blood. "boom!" An unimaginable aura burst out from the valley, stronger than Qin Meixin''s two daughters, both of them were driven back several miles by this aura. If it wasn''t for the harmless aura, they would definitely suffer some hardships if they were caught off guard. Feeling the familiar atmosphere in this momentum, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Qin Meixin and the two girls looked at each other with both joy and shock on their faces. This aura has already reached the sixth realm of the Dao of Heaven, and they can clearly feel that this aura is just pure physical aura, that is to say, after this transformation, Wang Feng''s physique is already comparable to that of the sixth realm of the Dao of Heaven. Terrifying powerhouse? "boom!" When the two women shook, Wang Feng''s figure emerged from the void, his body was filled with bright blood light, one after another blood-colored light spots lit up in Wang Feng''s body, there were more than 2,600 in total. "Roar¡­!" Standing in the air, Wang Feng, feeling the powerful force in his body, couldn''t help but let out a long roar, the sound waves shook the sky, and the terrifying sound waves tore apart the surrounding void. Wang Feng''s long howl was wiped out! The qi and blood shook the sky, and the flesh became enlightened! Gathering the power of the entire Blood Demon Forest, Wang Feng''s Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven Skill finally reached the fourth level. Although it was only a beginner, it also raised his physical strength to an unimaginable level! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1887： meet The latest website: At this moment, Wang Feng has truly reached the realm of physical enlightenment. The so-called physical body enlightenment means that the physical body proves the Taoism of the heavens and the gods. This kind of state has been extremely rare throughout the ages. Reaching the Godly Realm of the Heavenly Dao with physical strength only means reaching the Divine Godland of the Heavenly Dao with physical strength, but not fully reaching the Godly Dao Realm of the Heavenly Dao, while becoming the Dao of the physical body fully reaches the Godly Dao Realm of the Heavenly Dao, and can evolve into a physical body through super powerful energy and blood Taoism against the enemy. Under normal circumstances, cultivators who have become enlightened in the physical body are basically invincible in the same realm in the heavenly realm. The ordinary heavenly realm cannot even break through their physical defenses, but their casual blow is enough to severely injure ordinary The Heavenly Dao Divine Realm powerhouse. At this time, Wang Feng, if he broke out with all his strength, how strong his combat power would be, even he himself didn''t know, but ordinary five-level powers of heaven and law were not his all-in-one enemies. Killing, you have to fight to know, as for the seventh realm, even if you can''t fight, you can retreat calmly! It can be said that the current Wang Feng has really stood among the top combat powers of the heavens, and his cultivation time is even less than ten thousand years. If it is spread, it will definitely alarm many old monsters of the ancestor level. The old monster will rush to accept Wang Feng as his apprentice. After restraining his whole body''s breath, Wang Feng floated in front of Qin Meixin''s two daughters, and said with a light smile, "Let''s go." This trip to the God Devouring Demon Nest made him completely transformed, and the gains he got were beyond imagination. Even Qin Meixin and the others also gained a lot from the Dao Yun left by the Zhenwu Heavenly Demon. After a little retreat and comprehension, you will definitely be able to go to the next level. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin and Mengdie looked at each other and smiled, and followed Wang Feng to the outside of the God Devouring Demon Nest. At the same time, at the entrance to the first floor of the God Devouring Demon Nest, several figures sat cross-legged like sculptures. These people are the powerhouses of the Stealing Dao Clan who came to kill Wang Feng! "The God Devouring Devil''s Nest, even I dare not step into it easily, this guy has been in it for so long? Could he have died in it?" Liu Yun glanced at the mist in the distance, and let out a depressed voice. The few of them have been here for a while, and they wanted to quickly kill Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect so that they could return to their lives, but unexpectedly, they were delayed for such a long time, which made Liu Yun extremely depressed. "Wait a little longer." Liu Xuan on the side was equally depressed, but he still spoke out. After waiting for so long, they must not return without success. Even if the master of the Immortal Sect died tragically, the strong man in the Liuhun Pavilion would not be able to do so. Even if they wanted to leave, they would have to wait for the strong man in the Liuhun Pavilion to come out. On the other side, outside the God Devouring Demon Nest, four figures emerged quietly. The leader was Wu Nian, the current disciple of the Buddhist family, and behind him were the Peacock King and three others. As the third of the Eighteen Arhats of the Buddhist School, the Peacock King''s cultivation has all reached the terrifying seventh realm of the Heavenly Dao. With the barrier of the Heavenly Dao still in place, they dare not show their real bodies. It''s just a clone they condensed, even so, it has the combat power to approach the fourth realm of heaven. In their hands, the leisurely third realm of the Dao of Heaven is no match for them. Even the fourth realm is no match for them. "Buddha, should we wait outside, or...?" The tall Guan Zizai asked Chao Wunian. "Just wait outside." After pondering for a while, Wu Nian opened his mouth and said. The God-devouring Demon Nest is extremely dangerous. Even with the protection of three arhat clones, Wu Nian dare not step into it easily. Moreover, the God-devouring Demon Nest has a vast area, and it is as difficult as going to the sky to find the suzerain trace. exit. Hearing this, Guan Zizai and others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Wu Nian now is the hope of their Buddhist family. They also don''t want Wu Nian to take risks. Protect no thoughts. ... On the other side, the three of Wang Feng also returned to the first floor from the second floor. They didn''t stay too long, and went straight to the exit. Although there are many treasures in the first floor, these natural materials Dibao, Wang Feng doesn''t like it anymore, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time. However, the treasures of heaven and earth on the third floor were taken away by Wang Feng and others. "Huh? This aura is... the Dao Stealing Clan?" When approaching the exit, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face flickered with surprise. He did not expect that he would meet the Thieves in this God Devouring Demon Nest. Judging by the situation, it seemed that he was waiting for someone? Although he was a little confused about the intentions of these strong Taoists, Wang Feng, who is highly skilled and bold, didn''t care, and took Qin Meixin and Mengdie directly towards the exit. According to Wang Feng''s perception, those strong men of Dao Stealing Clan, but their cultivation base in the Yin realm of the Dao of Heaven, not to mention the current him, even those who have not ascended the Dao of Heaven, can easily kill them. "somebody is coming." At the same time, the three Liuyun brothers who had closed their eyes and rested their minds suddenly got up and looked towards the mist. Not long after, the three figures of Wang Feng appeared in their line of sight. After comparing the information of the master of the Immortal Sect, the three Liuyun brothers all laughed. It''s not easy to finally wait for this ants! "Are you Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect?" Liu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, with a playful look on his face, and asked Wang Feng in a concentrated voice. At this distance, it was easy for him to kill Wang Feng, and he was not afraid of Wang Feng''s escape. Good guy, so you were waiting for him? Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Wang Feng stopped in his footsteps, and a smile also appeared on his face. He hasn''t troubled the Daoist Clan yet, but the other party came to him first? Needless to say, it is worthy of being a strong family standing at the top of the heavens. This kind of intelligence network is really terrifying. He returned from the God Void Realm, and his route was erratic. From the Bright God Realm to the Other Shore God Realm, he never returned to the Shura God Realm even once, but the other party was still able to find the God Devouring Demon Nest. Even Wang Feng was envious of such an ability. This is the background that the Immortal Sect lacks! Although the current Immortal Sect, UU Kanshu is really strong enough, but in some aspects, it is far from enough. At least, his Immortal Sect does not have its own intelligence network. The entire Dao Dao family seems to have retired for countless years, but the dark sons they left behind may have spread all over the heavens and worlds, which is why no one dares to offend the top powerful clan or the top Taoist court. They are powerful and have a profound background. Once offended, there is nowhere to escape, and it is impossible to avoid their eyeliner. "Yes, who are you?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng glanced at Liu Yun with a half-smile, and asked loudly. "It''s up to you!" "Chichi, I didn''t expect that you, an ant, are so lucky to be favored by such a beauty." Seeing Mengdie and Qin Meixin beside Wang Feng, a strange color flickered in Liuyun''s eyes, and he jokingly laughed. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1888： Meet each other without thinking The latest website: Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Wang Feng''s face turned cold on the spot, and the murderous intent in his body kept surging. The dragon has reversed scales, and you will die if you touch it! Meng Die said something else, but Qin Meixin is definitely Wang Feng''s Ni Lin. With Liu Yun''s face, Wang Feng knows what he is thinking without thinking about it. Originally, he wanted them to die happily, but now... "boom!" On the other side, after finishing speaking, Liu Yun directly exploded his aura, and the majestic power of the peak of the Yin Realm of Heaven swept towards Wang Feng like a stormy sea. Under this majestic power, the whole space was visible to the naked eye His posture twisted, and a thick and oppressive atmosphere filled the space. In Liu Yun''s eyes, the master of the Immortal Sect, who has not even reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm, is not worthy of his attention at all. Not only him, but even Liu Xuan and the other two never put Wang Feng in their eyes. As the powerhouses of the Stealing Dao family, their strength is not comparable to that of the same realm. The outside powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm cannot match them in terms of background or magical skills. What deserves their attention is also It''s just a strong man from the same territory who came from a super powerful force. Liu Yun felt that just his aura could make Wang Feng tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy. However, to his surprise, facing his mighty power, Wang Feng had a calm face without the slightest fear. "It seems that you, an ant, have quite a few treasures." Liu Yun''s eyes brightened slightly, and he made a joke. Being able to block his power, this treasure is enough to attract his attention, but Liu Yun didn''t expect to find such a treasure on this trip. "boom¡­!" Thinking in this way, his figure flickered, and his whole body appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. He lowered his big hand and grabbed Wang Feng. His lofty posture was like a **** attacking mortal ants. "ah¡­!" However, at the next moment, a stream of light flickered past, and the shrill screams suddenly echoed in this area, causing Liu Xuan and the two who were watching not far away to stare away subconsciously. With just one glance, the faces of both of them changed. I saw that Liu Yun''s hand grabbing Wang Feng had already fallen to the ground, and the blood kept dripping down, eroding the ground into potholes. Live back. "How...how is it possible?" Liu Yun looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, startled and angry. If it is a normal severed hand, with his cultivation base, it is not considered an injury at all, and can be retrieved in an instant, but this time it is different. Whenever he wants to retrieve the severed hand, there will be a mysterious and powerful force What''s even more terrifying is that under this force, he can''t even heal his wounds, and the vitality in his body keeps draining away. "You want to kill me just because you are at the peak of the Yin realm of Heaven and Dao? You are still so arrogant." Seeing Liu Yun''s unbelievable expression, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and sneered, the murderous intent emanating from his body made Liu Yun shudder. After the words were finished, Wang Feng stretched out his hand, moved his fingers, and streams of light burst out at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, he chopped off the rest of Liu Yun''s limbs, and his whole body fell directly to the ground, with blood gushing out like a fountain. "you wanna die!" Seeing Liu Yun''s tragic situation, the two Liu Xuan who were not far away were all angry. They didn''t care about why Wang Feng''s strength was so strong, so they directly attacked. "boom!" Unparalleled might emanated from them, shaking the heavens and the earth like a storm. At this moment, they didn''t hold back at all, and the first move they made was the strongest move. One person slashed out with a sword, and the other punched and bombarded, the cooperation was extremely tacit. If it were an ordinary person, under the pincer attack of the two, it would be absolutely dangerous. Unfortunately, what they were facing was Wang Feng, an invincible existence below the sixth realm of the Dao of Heaven! Wang Feng tapped his finger lightly, and with a burst of power, he directly destroyed the offensive of Liu Xuan and the other two, which was enough to shock any strong person at the peak of the Yin Realm of Heaven, and exploded like fireworks. Before the two of Liu Xuan could react, several streaks of light rushed towards them like shooting stars. In just a few breaths, the two of Liu Xuan stepped into Liu Yun''s footsteps, their limbs were broken, and they lay powerlessly on the ground . "You... how can you be so strong?" Liu Xuan looked at Wang Feng in horror, his tone full of disbelief. Liu Yun''s failure before could be said to have underestimated Wang Feng, but now, Wang Feng crushed them with ease, which is enough to prove that Wang Feng''s strength is far beyond their imagination. You know, if the two of them work together, even the existence of the third realm of the Heavenly Dao can match, even if it is the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, it is impossible to defeat them so easily, unless it is an existence above the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao, and it is not The general Heavenly Dao Fourth Realm. In a short period of time, a guy who did not reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm broke through to the Fourth Heavenly Dao Realm? It''s outrageous! Of course, Liu Xuan and the others are more inclined in their minds that Wang Feng has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. His strength has reached above the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, but he has been hiding it all the time, and the spies of his Taoist clan have also been captured by Wang Feng. Bewildered by appearances. Thinking of this, Liu Xuan and others wished to tear those spies into pieces. If not for the wrong information, how could they have fallen into such a dangerous situation? In front of an existence whose strength was at least above the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, the three of Liuyun didn''t even have the desire to escape. At this moment, their faces were pale, their eyes were lifeless, and they were full of despair. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng, who originally wanted to torture him a few times, also lost interest. He stretched out his palm and performed the Weeping Blood and Swallowing Heaven Kungfu. Invisible power gushed out from his hand, enveloping Liuyun and the others in an instant. in. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yun and the others clearly felt that the qi, blood and even vitality in their bodies were being sucked away at a terrifying speed. In a short period of time, their whole bodies became thinner visible to the naked eye, until finally , turned into a dry flat corpse. "boom¡­!" Wang Feng patted lightly, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com''s power burst out, it directly smashed the corpses of Liu Yun and others, causing them to completely dissipate between the heaven and the earth. "Let''s go." Neither Wang Feng nor Qin Meixin paid much attention to Liuyun and the others, let alone Wang Feng, even Mengdie could easily kill them. Today''s Immortal Sect can no longer be targeted by anyone at will. Looking at the many Taoist courts in the entire heavens, it is enough to be promoted to a first-class force! It didn''t take long for Wang Feng and others to appear outside the God-devouring Demon Nest. However, just as Wang Feng stepped out of the God-devouring Demon Nest, he frowned and looked towards a certain direction in the void. "Come out." Following Wang Feng''s words, several figures stepped out from the void, they were Wu Nian and others who came from Brahma Heaven. At this moment, Wu Nian was trembling all over, fixed his eyes on Wang Feng''s tall and straight figure, and called out uncontrollably: "Zong... Sovereign!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1889： Wang Fengs envy The latest website: Hearing this trembling sound, Wang Feng also trembled in his heart, and stared at him suddenly. When he saw Wu Nian''s face, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel agitated, and his whole body was shaken by violent emotional fluctuations. And trembled slightly. In the entire Immortal Sect, if there was anyone he was most ashamed of, it would probably be Wu Nian and Li Tianxin. Back then when Li Tianxin and Wu Nian encountered a strong enemy, he, as the suzerain, failed to protect him, resulting in the death of Li Tianxin''s soul, and later both disappeared with Wu Nian. Bring them back. After many years, he never expected to see Wu Nian here again. "boom¡­!" When Wang Feng recalled, Wu Nian had already come to Wang Feng, knelt down on both knees, sobbed and said: "Wu Nian, kowtow to the suzerain!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of Guan Zizai and the other three Buddhist masters suddenly changed. As a dignified Buddhist disciple of Destiny Buddha, he actually knelt down to others? If it gets out, how can he save his Buddhist face? Even if Buddhism has declined now, it is impossible to suffer such insults. However, just when Guan Zizai was about to speak out, he was held back by the Peacock King, who secretly shook his head at Guan Zizai, and said via voice transmission: "Forget it, seeing the Buddha''s true feelings, we don''t need to intervene. " "At least we can use this to see the Buddha''s true love and nature, and we have never misunderstood anyone." Hearing this, although Guan Zizai''s expression was still ugly, he stopped his movements after all and did not make a sound. On the other side, Wang Feng, who came back to his senses, quickly helped Wu Nian up, feeling the power surging in Wu Nian''s body, he couldn''t help sighing softly: "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" "I am ashamed of you and Tianxin. Don''t worry, no matter what, I will not let Tianxin have anything to do. Even if Jiuyou Biluo is exhausted, I will pull him back!" Seeing Wu Nian who had already changed greatly in front of him, the guilt in Wang Feng''s heart deepened a little. How much suffering did this child suffer to be able to make it this far by himself? Even if he had many adventures, he was only in the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao, while Wu Nian had also reached the Divine Realm of the Heavenly Dao. Back then, he didn''t have such a terrifying talent. He must have paid a huge price to be able to achieve what he is now. He has wandered between life and death many times. Such an achievement. "Trouble suzerain, Tianxin has woken up, and his condition is much better than before." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a warm current surged in Wu Nian''s heart, and said respectfully. The suzerain is still the suzerain, even after many years, he still misses them, even though he has now become a Buddhist son of heaven, his status is respected, in a sense, he has even far surpassed Wang Feng, the suzerain of the immortal sect, But in Wu Nian''s heart, he always understood that only the Immortal Sect was his home. Not only him, but also Li Tianxin who has recovered. Because of this, he still maintains respect for Wang Feng, because in his heart, no matter what status he achieves, Wang Feng is always his elder and his master, even if the other party has never really taught him What. "It''s hard for you." Wang Feng''s expression froze, he patted Wu Nian on the shoulder, and sighed. Walking alone, not only raised his own cultivation to such a level, but even helped Li Tianxin recover from the state of extinction of the soul. No one can imagine the pain Wu Nian suffered. However, it didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s thoughts to change completely, and he was even envious of Wu Nian''s luck. Wang Feng didn''t want to talk more about this topic, he glanced at Guan Zizai and others standing not far away, and asked curiously: "Who are these...?" "Sovereign, they are the three Arhats of Buddhism." "On this trip, the disciples and they came here from the Buddhist family specifically to seek your cooperation." "Back then, disciple...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Wu Nian didn''t hesitate, and immediately told Wang Feng everything he had encountered in the past few years through audio transmission, and as Wu Nian said, Wang Feng''s face became extremely exciting. He originally thought that Wu Nian must have gone through unimaginable ordeals for Wu Nian to grow to this point, but he never thought that his luck would be so terrifying? Except for the beginning, Wu Nian has never encountered any crisis at all, and has been discussing the Tao with the so-called monk Kasyapa throughout the whole process. After discussing and writing, he has become the supreme Buddhist disciple of the Buddhist family? What kind of amazing luck is this? What is the existence of Buddhism? That is an ancient hundred schools comparable to Taoism. Even if it is declining now, looking at the hundred schools, it is still an extremely powerful force. Among the heavens, it can also be called the ultimate Taoist force. And Wu Nian, unexpectedly became the Mandate of Heaven Buddha Son of this kind of power, and suddenly became the most noble person of the younger generation in the entire heavens and worlds? With Wang Feng''s disposition, he didn''t know what to say at the moment. If he hadn''t taken into account his image as suzerain, he might not be able to help but speak a few words from his hometown. What made him even more unexpected was that Wu Nian could persuade the Buddhist family to cooperate with his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng knows the current strength of the Immortal Sect, and looking at the many hidden Taoist courts in the entire heavens, he is not weak, but others don''t know that although his reputation of the Immortal Sect is a bit, it will not attract the attention of those Taoist courts, let alone Not to mention superpowers like Buddhism. That is to say, in the eyes of the Buddhists, his Immortal Sect is nothing more than an unknown small force. Wu Nian can persuade the Buddhists to cooperate with his Immortal Sect with a single mouth, and his status in the Buddhist Sect is probably even worse than he imagined. to be tall. When Wang Feng was shocked, Wu Nian had already led Guan Zizai and other three arhats to Wang Feng''s side, and introduced to Wang Feng: "Sect Master, these three are the arhats of the Buddhist school." Hearing this, UUReading Book Wang Feng also came back to his senses, bowed his hands towards the three of them, and said politely: "Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect, has met the three seniors." With Wang Feng''s current vision, he can naturally see that these three people are just clones, and he can even feel the real strength of Guan Zizai''s three people. The three of Guan Zizai looked at each other and nodded slightly, with an uncontrollable look of arrogance on their faces. After all, they are Buddhist arhats, and their status in the Buddhist family is also supreme. It is condescending to be able to separate themselves to see Wang Feng up. If it weren''t for the relationship of Wu Nian, there would be no intersection between them and Wang Feng at all, and the two are not people from the same world at all. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t have any thoughts, but Wu Nian''s face suddenly sank, but he couldn''t force Guan Zizai and the others to respect Wang Feng. However, he believes that as long as the three of Guan Zizai have seen Wang Feng''s strength, they will be convinced by Wang Feng''s talent and even strength. At that time, they will respect Wang Feng! In this world of cultivating immortals, dignity is never expressed by people, but by oneself! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1890： Ally with Buddhism The latest website: "Sect Master Wang must already know the purpose of our coming here, so I won''t say more!" "May I ask Sect Master Wang, what is the current strength of the Immortal Sect?" Guan Zizai narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Wang Feng, his eyes full of scrutiny. After seeing Wu Nian kneel down to Wang Feng, Guan Zizai and others'' perception of Immortal Sect plummeted. Therefore, Guan Zizai did not beat around the bush, and asked directly. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled lightly and said, "You guys, please follow me." After saying that, he didn''t wait for Guan Zizai and the others to reply, and directly led Qin Meixin and Mengdie towards the entrance of the God Devouring Demon Nest. Wu Nian won such a great opportunity for him and even the Immortal Sect, so he naturally wouldn''t let Wu Nian lose face. What''s more, Wu Nian has never encountered any danger along the way, and even his luck is enough to make anyone envious. But Wang Feng still felt a little guilty. As the nominal master of Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, he failed to protect them, which was his negligence. Now Wu Nian has become a disciple of the Buddhist School, his status is far beyond that of a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and he ranks among the top young generation in the heavens, but he still has not forgotten the Immortal Sect, and still regards himself as a member of the Immortal Sect. It is impossible to say that I am not moved. Because of this, Wang Feng intends to show part of the strength of the Immortal Sect and let the Buddhists take a good look at it. Wu Nian did not misunderstand his Immortal Sect, and the Buddhists can understand that even if Wu Nian does not become a Buddhist disciple of the Buddhist Sect, the Immortal Sect He also has the ability to make Wu Nian the top young generation in the heavens. Even though Wang Feng knew that Wu Nian had a very high status in the Buddhist family, and all Buddhist experts respected him, Wang Feng still wanted to give Wu Nian a platform! Seeing Wang Feng''s actions, Guan Zizai and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, with doubts flickering in their eyes, not knowing what Wang Feng wanted to do. However, after seeing Wu Nian following Wang Feng without hesitation, Guan Zizai and the others couldn''t help but twitch their mouths, and could only follow, to see what the **** this so-called master of the Immortal Sect was up to. Not long after, Wang Feng and others stepped into the first floor of the God Devouring Devil''s Nest. "Sect Master Wang, please speak up if you have anything to say." Guan Zizai and the others stood at the entrance and spoke to Wang Feng. Although they were not afraid of Wang Feng''s tricks, they didn''t want to stay longer in the God Devouring Devil''s Nest. Even though there was no danger on the first floor, there was nothing absolute in this forbidden area. Even if it''s just an avatar, they don''t want this avatar to fall. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled and waved his hand without saying a word. "Om...!" In an instant, one after another figures stepped out of the void, standing behind Wang Feng, but in a short time, hundreds of figures appeared, even if they hadn''t intentionally burst into momentum, when they appeared, the surrounding void still became oppressive Incomparably, it seems that there are huge mountains suppressing this space. "How...how is it possible?" Sensing the aura pervading from those people, Guan Zizai and the others shrank their pupils and exclaimed in disbelief. Even with their cultivation, they couldn''t calm down for a long time. With their sharp eyesight, even if they were just an incarnation, they could see through the cultivation of those people who appeared behind Wang Feng, but it was precisely because they saw through that that they trembled even more. Hundreds of heavenly gods? This is incredible? Even his Buddhist school is nothing more than that, right? The most important thing is that these one hundred Heavenly Dao God Realm are all at least above the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm cultivation level, and a mere Immortal Sect hides such terrifying strength secretly? Not only Guan Zizai and others, but even Wu Nian were stunned by Wang Feng''s strength. He had thought that Immortal Sect might be very strong, but he never expected that it would be so terrifyingly strong! There are hundreds of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, and looking at the entire heavens, no force dares to ignore it, even if it is the Absolute Dao Court, it is only at this level. In other words, apart from the top powerhouses, the Immortal Sect has not lost to the Absolute Dao Court. Of course, they didn''t know that Wang Feng still had a little power hidden, and people such as Tai Cang Molong and others hadn''t been summoned yet! Seeing the shocked faces of Guan Zizai and the others, Wang Feng smiled lightly, waved his hand, and brought everyone back to the Kingdom of God, and then asked Guan Zizai, "I don''t know if my Immortal Sect is qualified to form an alliance with Buddhism? " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Guan Zizai and the others fell silent, with embarrassment on their faces. If even a power with hundreds of heavenly gods is not qualified to form an alliance with his Buddhist family, then in the heavens, what other forces can form an alliance with his Buddhist family? Thinking of his previous attitude, Guan Zizai and the others couldn''t help feeling a little awkward. But for the sake of the Buddhist family, they could afford to let it go, and bowed to Wang Feng in a very bachelor way: "Sorry, I was the one who was rude!" "I implore Sect Master Wang to forget the faults of villains and form an alliance with my Buddhist family!" Hearing this, the corner of Wu Nian''s mouth twitched, and a smile could not help but appear on his face, he knew that the suzerain would definitely impress Guan Zizai and others. "A few are serious." "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, how about I wait for another place to discuss in detail?" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled softly. "It''s all up to Sect Master Wang!" Seeing this, a group of people left the God Devouring Demon Nest and galloped towards the nearest city. In the inn, Wang Feng discussed the alliance with Guan Zizai and others in detail, while Wu Nian entered Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom and met many Immortal Sect disciples. Three days later, Guan Zizai and the others left with no thoughts, and at the same time confirmed that the Buddhism and the Immortal Sect had formed a life-and-death alliance. Looking at the back of Guan Zizai and others leaving, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. For his Immortal Sect, the benefits of this alliance definitely outweigh the disadvantages. Although the Buddhist School is facing several powerful enemies, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com But does his Immortal Sect have no strong enemies? Even leaving aside the relationship of Wu Nian, Wang Feng will form an alliance with Buddhism. Although the Buddhist family has declined, it still has a strong strength. With the addition of his Immortal Sect, the total number of Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm is approaching four hundred. Even those powerful enemies, if you want to move them, you have to weigh them. After bidding farewell to Guan Zizai and others, Wang Feng and others went straight to Guangming God Realm. There were only a few months left before the agreement with several Buddhas in Guangming God Realm. In such a short time, even if Wang Feng wanted to go to the Eternal Hell too late. Therefore, Wang Feng planned to deal with the big demon in the Guangming God''s Domain first, and then went to the Eternal Hell. In the process, he wanted to see if he could meet the conditions for upgrading the system. Although the strength of the Bright God Realm is not comparable to those of the Supreme Dao Court, it is still a force that cannot be ignored. Once he can help the Bright God Realm suppress that demon, he will definitely gain the friendship of the entire Bright God Realm. At that time, his Immortal Sect''s relationship network will be strengthened again, even if he faces the Stealing Dao Clan or the Sky Master Clan, he will not be able to move like a mountain. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1891： Bright Buddha City The latest website: Two months later, Wang Feng woke up from his cultivation, feeling his cultivation progress, he couldn''t help sighing softly. Sure enough, after reaching the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is as difficult to be promoted as ascending to the sky. Even with his understanding, in the past two months, he has tried his best to comprehend it, but he has not improved a bit. It would take hundreds or even thousands of years for Wang Feng''s super talent to break into the fifth realm of the Dao of Heaven! In Wang Feng''s opinion, this speed is even slower than that of a tortoise. After all, it took him less than ten years from his initial dao state to his current cultivation base, but if it is spread, this speed is enough to make the entire heavens They were all shocked. You must know that once you step into the realm of the heavenly dao and gods, even if you are the supreme arrogance, it will take an extremely long time to break through a realm, at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Amazing people, there are many practitioners who have been trapped in one realm all their lives. If Wang Feng''s words spread, I''m afraid he will be drowned by the spittle of the younger generation in the heavens, even the older generation of strong people will yell at him, and break into the fourth realm of the heavenly dao and **** realm at the age of less than fifty , In the entire heavens, no one can be found, throughout the ages, it has never appeared! Shaking his head, Wang Feng stopped thinking about it, went out of the customs directly, and took Qin Meixin and Mengdie to the Bright God Realm. Taking the cross-boundary teleportation array, in just three days, Wang Feng and others arrived at the real center of the Guangming God''s Domain, the Guangming Buddha City! This place is the gathering place for the powerhouses of the entire Guangming Buddha Realm. Many of the top powers in the Guangming Buddha Realm are basically located in this giant city, even Vatican Buddha and others are sitting here! It is said to be a city, but in fact it is not much different from a continent. I saw that the pillars of the sky rose from the ground one after another, like the pillars of heaven that opened the sky and the earth. Counting carefully, there were a total of 365 pillars, which coincided with the number of the sky. Supported by fifteen giant pillars is a huge island that blooms with bright golden light. This island rises in the air, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and is surrounded by countless terrifying formations, the edges of which are hard to see with the naked eye. Endless Buddha patterns shine around the mainland, like a land of ten thousand Buddhas. This Guangming Buddha City is the real foundation of the entire Guangming Buddha Domain, and there are countless strong people who have come out of it. It is said that this Buddhist city was opened up by the supreme Buddha who came out of the Buddhist school back then, and this supreme Buddha can also be called the ancestor of the Guangming Buddha Realm. It was developed from his legacy. It is precisely because of this origin that the Buddhist school has never made a move against the Guangming Buddhist Domain. Otherwise, with the hegemony of the Buddhist school in its heyday, how could another Buddhist school be allowed to occupy their authentic position in the Buddhist school? After stepping into the Guangming Buddha City, Wang Feng directly sent a message to Vatican Buddha to inform him that he had arrived in the Guangming Buddha Land. After a while, the disciples of Vatican Buddha were sent to meet Wang Feng and others. Under his leadership, Wang Feng and others came to a pagoda in the center of Guangming Buddha City. Along the way, feeling the number of strong people in Guangming Buddha City, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but secretly startled. In the entire Guangming Buddha City, even if it is just a peddler, his cultivation base has reached the realm of harmony, and Wang Feng can feel that there are no less than 30 powerhouses at the level of the heavenly gods, although most of them are heavenly or yin. environment, but it is enough to prove that the Guangming God''s Domain is extraordinary! Wang Feng is very clear that these thirty Heavenly Dao God Realms are definitely not the true background of the Bright God Realm. With the disappearance of the Heavenly Dao barrier, more and more hidden powerhouses will come out of the retreat, and the entire Bright Buddha Realm will finally Even Wang Feng can''t predict the number of powerful people who can appear! Of course, if it wasn''t for the coming of the Dark Ages and the gradual disappearance of the barriers of the Dao of Heaven, I am afraid that these powerhouses of the Dao of Heaven and God would still be retreating in their own retreat places, regardless of world affairs! The pagoda in front of Wang Feng and others is called the Pagoda of Light, and it can be called the holy place of the entire Guangming God''s Domain. Many practitioners of the Guangming God''s Domain are all proud to be able to enter this Guangming Buddha''s Pagoda. It is worth mentioning that this Guangming Buddhist Pagoda is still a Tianjiao Pagoda, with a total of ninety-nine floors. After passing the trials, one can be named in the list of Tianjiao in the Guangming Buddhist Pagoda. Numerous big forces competed to be accepted as disciples in the sect, and if the talent was sufficient, there would even be strong men in the realm of heaven and gods to accept as disciples. Of course, this Guangming Buddhist Pagoda is a Tianjiao Pagoda on the surface, but in fact, it is the hermit place of many Buddhas in the Guangming God Realm. However, this secluded place is not in this pagoda, but in a place attached to it. in a small world! Looking at the younger generation gathered outside the pagoda, Wang Feng smiled lightly, just glanced at it, and then followed the disciples of Vatican Buddha into the Guangming Pagoda, heading to the secret places where many Buddhas live in seclusion! In the past, he might still be interested in competing with these Tianjiao, but now he has no interest at all. Since he stepped into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, there are very few Tianjiao who can match him in the entire heavens. At least, his opponents are already those old monsters who have cultivated for countless years! Not long after, Wang Feng and others appeared in the secret place, where Vatican Buddha was already waiting. "Welcome Sect Master Wang and several fellow Taoists!" Fanluo Buddha laughed softly, his face was very happy, as the time was getting closer, but he hadn''t seen Wang Feng''s figure yet, he was really afraid that Wang Feng would miss the appointment. "Buddha is polite." "please!" After some courtesy, under the guidance of Vatican Buddha, a group of people went to the depths of the secret ground. In the process of moving forward, Vatican Buddha began to pay attention to Wang Feng''s cultivation. When he sensed the strong heaven and dao accumulation in Wang Feng''s body, his face froze, and he suddenly asked: "Sect Master Wang broke into the world?" Is it in the realm of the gods?" "Breakthrough by luck. UU Reading " Wang Feng didn''t hide anything, and nodded with a smile. hiss! With Wang Feng''s affirmation, Fanluo Buddha was startled. How long has it been since they parted with Wang Feng, and Wang Feng actually broke into the realm of heaven and god? You know, the Heavenly Dao Barrier still exists today. Being able to break through against the Heavenly Dao Barrier in adversity is enough to prove the horror of Wang Feng''s talent. Looking at the entire Guangming God Realm, there are many Daozu-level Tianjiao, but none of them can stand up to it. Breaking through the Heavenly Dao Barrier and entering the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Although the strength of Guangming Buddha Realm is not weak, there is still a lot of gap compared with those top Taoist courts. Even those top Taoist courts, if they are unlucky, there may not be someone who can withstand the barrier of heaven and earth. The peerless arrogance who broke into the realm of heaven and gods! The most important thing is that although Vatican Buddha couldn''t exactly feel Wang Feng''s cultivation, he could sense the majesty of the Dao of Heaven and Dao that permeated Wang Feng''s body. With the vigor of this Dao, Wang Feng''s cultivation Because, it''s not just as simple as just breaking into the heavenly realm! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1892： Tianjiao Battle, God of Fortune Monument Latest URL: In just a short period of time, he broke into the Heavenly Dao God Realm. This kind of qualification is really amazing! He is worthy of being chosen by my Buddha! Fanluo Buddha was amazed in his heart, and he looked at Wang Feng with more and more kind eyes. Like Wang Feng, a peerless arrogance, no matter what force, he is willing to make friends with him. Unless he has hatred himself, no one is willing to offend for nothing. A monster with great potential! Not long after, Vatican Buddha led Wang Feng and others to the depths of the Midi. This is a valley like a paradise, with an extremely high concentration of divine power. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth that are hard to see from the outside world. Pieces of divine crystals are randomly placed in the valley, and some are even paved into roads. People who are waiting to step into this place to practice will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds. After looking around for a while, Wang Feng stopped paying attention to the surrounding situation. His eyes fell on the many Buddhas sitting together not far away. In this secret place, there are a total of eight Buddhas, each of whom is filled with With a majestic momentum, his cultivation base is at least above the fifth realm of the way of heaven, and even three of them have reached the peak of the sixth realm of the way of heaven! Such a lineup is already enough to enter the ranks of first-class courts. "Wang Feng, I have met all the Buddhas." "Wang Xiaoyou is polite, please sit down!" After some courtesies, everyone sat around together, and several Buddhas of Guangming God''s Domain looked at Wang Feng with admiration. Buddha Vatican could perceive Wang Feng''s Dao of Heaven and Dao, how could they not perceive it? Although they were amazed by Wang Feng''s talent, for them, the stronger Wang Feng''s strength, the better. After all, even they were not sure that he could suppress that unrivaled demon, and Wang Feng was chosen by the Buddha. Although their cultivation was not comparable to them, to be chosen by the Buddha must have some miraculous powers that they didn''t know about. When several Buddhas looked at Wang Feng, Wang Feng was also looking at several Buddhas. He found that this group of people was basically headed by the three Buddhas who were at the peak of the sixth realm of heaven. Through talking, he also learned about this Names of the three Buddhas. Faye, Wuchen, Kongming! Among them, Faye Buddha has the most powerful combat power. It is said that he can fight against the strong in the seventh realm of heaven without losing. "With Wang Xiaoyou''s aptitude, if he participates in the Tianjiao battle, he can get a good ranking." Faye Buddha looked at Wang Feng and chuckled lightly. "Tianjiao battle?" Wang Feng frowned, and looked at Faye Buddha suddenly, his eyes were full of exploration. He knew that the Tianjiao war mentioned by Faye Buddha was definitely not the so-called Tianjiao hegemony in the God Realm. After all, the current God Realm is young For generations, not counting those hidden Taoist courts, no one has been able to counterattack the barrier of the heavens and break into the realm of the gods of the heavens! Seeing this, Faye Buddha smiled, and explained to Wang Feng: "Before the barrier of heaven comes, the battle of Tianjiao is definitely the biggest event in the entire heavens and myriad worlds." "It is held every 100,000 years, and there are countless participants. Almost all the major forces in the heavens and myriad worlds will send their younger generations to participate. Even the hidden forces will send people to participate in the battle." "The ones who can participate are all the legends of the younger generation in the current world. Their aptitude is against the sky and their combat power is unparalleled. In the current God Realm, those so-called younger generations would not even have the qualifications to participate in the Tianjiao Battle in those days!" "This Tianjiao battle is organized by the top ten temples. Once you get the ranking, the rewards you will get are extremely generous." "As far as the poor monk knows, the reward for the champion of the last Tianjiao battle that year was a stele of luck!" hiss! When Faye Buddha''s words fell, Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie all took a breath, their faces filled with shock. They never expected that the handwriting of the ten temples would be so large. Even the God of Luck Stele is rewarded? The Divine Tablet of Luck, an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth, once it appears in the world, it will surely cause countless powerful people to scramble for it. Even the top artifacts of the heavenly way, to some extent, are not as precious as the Tablet of Luck . As the name suggests, there is a lot of luck contained in the stele of luck. Once refined, it can make one''s luck improve by leaps and bounds, thus becoming the so-called son of destiny. According to ancient books, the luck contained in a stele of luck **** is extremely huge, enough to support an ordinary person without any qualifications to cultivate to the realm of heaven and gods! To put it simply, once an ordinary person without any qualifications can refine the luck in the luck tablet, his luck will become extremely terrifying. In a short period of time, he will get various opportunities, Thus changing fate against the sky. In addition, every tablet of luck contains an extremely mysterious and ancient technique of luck, but in order to control the technique of luck, the refiner must have a very high talent in order to comprehend it To the art of luck in the God of luck stele! This is the art of luck! Luck is illusory, but it is real. The more advanced a cultivator is, the more he cares about his own luck, because only if his luck is strong enough can he continue to be promoted, otherwise, he will encounter bad luck one after another. And die! Even those big forces care about luck very much. After all, only the big forces with prosperous luck can last forever. Certain forces with strong luck not only have no shortage of resources, but also the disciples in their sect will continue to emerge. genius. Because of this, Wang Feng and other talents were shocked by the handwriting of the top ten temples to give out the stele of luck. How could it be used as a reward? "After coming down from the barrier of Heaven''s Dao, won''t the Tianjiao Battle no longer start?" After a brief shock, Wang Feng suddenly looked at Faye Buddha and asked aloud. Even with Wang Feng''s current wealth, he is jealous of the God of Fortune Stele. To be precise, no cultivator can keep calm in front of the God of Fortune Stele. UU Reading Even though the luck of Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect itself is terrifying enough, even far surpassing the so-called Tianjiao and even the big forces, Wang Feng still longs for more luck. With good luck, you can run wild! These eight words are not just words. People with strong luck, even if they encounter danger, will have inexplicable strong people to help them, and they may even accidentally step into the ruins and get unimaginable opportunities! Why those powerful forces dare not easily kill Jue Ding Tianjiao? It¡¯s because those Tianjiao are all lucky people, and it¡¯s hard to kill them completely. Anti-kill. "That''s right, after the Heavenly Dao barrier came down, the Tianjiao War has never been started again." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Buddha Faye nodded slightly and said in a concentrated voice. Seeing the regretful look on Wang Feng''s face, he suddenly chuckled, and said again: "However, the poor monk got the news that the Ten Great Temples plan to restart the battle of Tianjiao!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1893： Chaos Artifact, Heavenly Ancestor Initiation Latest website: "Oh? Is the news accurate?" Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly became interested and looked at Faye Buddha with burning eyes. If it were just a battle between geniuses in the God Realm, Wang Feng would not have any interest, but if it were a battle between geniuses in the entire world, then Wang Feng would still be somewhat interested, not to mention, there would be extremely rare rewards! No one knows how big the entire world is, and no one knows how many geniuses are hidden in it. It is true that Wang Feng is now at the top of the younger generation in the world, and there is no ordinary genius. There are many enemies, but looking at the entire world, even Wang Feng dare not say that he has no opponents. Not to mention, the Taoist Mengdie and the Buddhist Wu Nian are fierce men who broke into the divine realm of heaven against the barrier of heaven, and their strength far exceeds their cultivation level. Only two of the hundreds of families can have such geniuses, but what about the other hundreds of families? What about the stronger clans in the heavens? And what about the ten major temples that are as high as the sun? Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought about being able to compete with the geniuses from all over the world. After all, he was still a young man now, so he naturally wanted to overpower countless younger generations and create an invincible legend! "It''s natural!" Seeing Wang Feng with glaring eyes, Faye Buddha smiled and said. Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, he continued: "The dark age is coming, and the glorious age is about to begin. Even the ten major temples will make profits from it, and starting the Prodigy War seems to have cost a lot of treasures. , but they can also win over many unparalleled talents!" "The poor monk has received the exact news that this battle of geniuses will be held in six months. By then, the barrier of heaven will have been almost eliminated, so the ten major temples want to use this battle of geniuses as a prelude to the coming of the great age!" Hearing the words of Faye Buddha, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and his whole person''s blood boiled. How grand is the battle of geniuses that stretches across the entire heaven? How could he miss such a grand event? Of course, what he cares more about is the reward for the Prodigy Battle! Thinking of this, he directly asked: "Senior, do you know the reward for this Prodigy Battle?" "I knew you would ask." Faye Buddha chuckled and said bluntly: "I won''t talk about the others, poor monk, but let''s talk about the rewards for the top ten!" "Tenth place, one Heavenly Dao Cang level artifact and one chance to be mentored by a Heavenly Dao Cang realm strongman; Ninth place, two Heavenly Dao Cang level artifacts and two Heavenly Dao Cang realm strongman''s mentoring opportunities; Eighth place, defense, attack, One of each of the three auxiliary artifacts, the grade is also the Heavenly Dao Cang Realm, and there are three opportunities for guidance from the Heavenly Dao Cang Realm!" "The seventh, sixth, and fifth are the same as above, but they correspond to the Heavenly Dao Jun realm!" "Fourth place, a Chaos Artifact, and a chance to be baptized in the Divine Pond!" Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly looked confused and said directly: "Chaos artifact? Baptism in the divine pool?" He asked himself that he had seen a lot, but this was the first time he had heard of these two. "Chaos artifact is a kind of artifact born naturally from heaven and earth. This kind of artifact is different from the refined artifact. It is born with spirit, contains the energy of chaos, and its power is mysterious and unpredictable." "The top chaos artifact is somewhat more powerful than the average Tiandao Jun-level artifact, but it is weaker than the legendary Dao artifact." "It''s just that chaos artifacts are extremely rare, even rarer than Tiandao Jun-level artifacts. Once they appear in the world, they will definitely cause many old monsters to fight for them!" "Someone once destroyed the entire galaxy in order to fight for a Chaos Artifact, and countless worlds were affected and destroyed." Faye Buddha explained with emotion that what he did not tell Wang Feng was that the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas controlled by their Light God Realm was most likely a chaotic artifact, and its grade was not low. Chaos artifact! Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. He did not expect that there were such artifacts in the heavens, which were more powerful than the Jun-level artifacts of Tiandao. Of course, he was even more shocked that the top ten temples could actually produce artifacts of this level. award? If it weren''t for his lack of strength, Wang Feng would even want to rob the top ten temples. "The Divine Pond is a unique holy pond among the ten major temples. It is made of a massive amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Once a strong person in the temple dies, he will pour all his energy, blood and even laws into the Divine Pond!" "If you can enter it and baptize, the benefits you can get are unimaginable." "Even among the ten major temples, only the top geniuses can get a chance to be baptized in the divine pool!" As Faye Buddha spoke, Wang Feng''s desire to rob the ten major temples became more and more serious. It was so rich that Wang Feng couldn''t hold back. Even with the wealth he controlled now, it couldn''t compare with the top ten temples, not even one of them. "Third place, a Chaos Artifact, an opportunity to be baptized in the Divine Pond, and an opportunity to be mentored by a Heavenly Ancestor-level expert!" "Second place, one offensive and defensive Chaos Artifact each, two opportunities to be baptized in the Divine Pond, and two opportunities to be mentored by a Heavenly Ancestor-level expert!" "First place, one offensive, defensive, and auxiliary Chaos Artifact each, a top-quality destiny tablet, an opportunity to be baptized in the divine pool, and an opportunity to be initiated by the Taoist Enlightenment of the Heavenly Ancestor-level powerhouse!" When Faye Buddha finished speaking, there was a heavy breathing sound. Not only Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie, but also Fanluo Buddha and others on the side had red eyes. It was so rich, so rich that even they were tempted and wished they could go back to their youth. Any reward for the top three would be enough to make the whole world go crazy. Among them, in Wang Feng''s view, the most precious ones are the top-quality luck monument and the opportunity for the Taoist Initiation of the Heavenly Ancestor-level powerhouse! Needless to say, the Qi Luck God Monument, the Taoist Initiation of the Heavenly Ancestor Level refers to the instillation of the Taoism that the Heavenly Ancestor Level has comprehended into others, and those who are indoctrinated, UU Reading www.uuk£ë£îshu .com will instantly get a complete Tianzu-level Taoist code. What is this concept? This means that as long as the indoctrinated person does not die, the chance of breaking through the Heavenly Ancestor will reach more than 90%, and the increase in combat power will be beyond imagination. The most important thing is that this kind of initiation does not have any side effects. It is completely a powerful person at the Tianzu level who deliberately sacrifices himself and gives the Tao he has understood to the person being instilled. A big deal, a shocking big deal! Even Wang Feng and others were frightened by the work of the Ten Great Temples. What kind of background do you have to pay such a huge effort to serve as a reward for the Prodigy Battle? Although the loss of a Tao is not a big deal to the Tianzu-level powerhouses, after all, with the long lifespan of the Tianzu-level powerhouses, they know almost all laws, even the top Taoisms such as space, time, and time. There was some dabbling, but in the end it was they who realized it themselves. Looking across the heavens, who else can achieve such perfection from the Heavenly Ancestor-level powerhouse? Even close relatives cannot have such an opportunity! Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 1894： Prodigy of all worlds Latest website: "Wang Xiaoyou, would you like to participate?" Faye Buddha looked at Wang Feng and chuckled. He believed that with Wang Feng''s talent, once he learned about the Tianjiao battle, he would never miss it, not to mention the amazing reward. No one would refuse a battle between the geniuses of all realms! After all, geniuses are all proud, especially geniuses who are peerless. To be able to defeat geniuses who are as famous as themselves is definitely the wish of every genius! Only by wiping out all the geniuses can we embark on the road to true invincibility! "certainly!" "If you don''t participate in such a grand event, wouldn''t it be a regret in your life?" Hearing this, Wang Feng exuded an infinite fighting spirit and said loudly. Feeling this astonishing fighting spirit, Faye Buddha and others were a little frightened. He was worthy of being an unparalleled genius. Such fighting spirit was really not something that ordinary geniuses could compare to. "Haha, I knew little friend Wang wouldn''t be able to bear it." "When the time comes, I look forward to seeing Wang Xiaoyou show off his talents!" After a brief shock, Faye Buddha laughed loudly. "Senior will you go too?" "Of course, no one in the heavenly realm will miss such a grand event!" "At that time, all the great forces in the entire world and even the powerful people in the hidden world will basically go there." "However, although Wang Xiaoyou is strong, if he wants to win the ranking, he still needs to be well prepared!" Faye Buddha nodded in response, and then solemnly gave instructions. After hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression changed and he quickly asked: "Senior, do you know anything about the geniuses among the current heavens?" "I can''t say I fully understand it, but I know a little bit about it." "Senior, please tell me!" Seeing Wang Feng''s posture, Faye Buddha nodded with satisfaction. He naturally wanted to make friends with such a peerless genius like Wang Feng. Not to mention Wang Feng''s strength, just his cultivation in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God. Occupy a certain ranking in the Prodigy Battle! Joining forces to deal with the demon is, in the final analysis, just a deal. It is not certain whether the two sides will meet again later. Before fighting the demon, it can deepen Wang Feng''s goodwill towards them. Faye Buddha will be happy, otherwise , how could he talk so much to Wang Feng? With Wang Feng''s talent, it is 100% certain that he will surpass him in the future. If he wants to survive stably after the advent of the dark age, it is necessary to be friends with an evil genius with extremely strong talent and high luck. "The poor monk doesn''t know much. Since Wang Xiaoyou wants to know, the poor monk will naturally not hide it." After a chuckle, Faye Buddha began to speak. "I won''t talk about those below the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I''ll just talk about those at the Heavenly Dao God Realm level!" "Long Xun is at the pinnacle of the Yin Realm of Heavenly Dao. He possesses the bloodline of the nine-clawed golden dragon of the Dragon Clan. He is the most powerful genius of the Dragon Clan. His strength is unfathomable. He once fought against the protector at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm of the Dragon Clan and was undefeated!" "Feng Ling, who is in the late stage of the Yin Realm of Heavenly Dao, has the bloodline of the ancestral phoenix of the Phoenix clan, and is the most powerful genius of the Phoenix clan!" "mysterious¡­!" "These are the unparalleled talents that I think are expected to compete for the top 100!" Having said this, Faye Buddha paused and his face became extremely solemn. Before Wang Feng could speak, he continued: "Devouring Demons and Divine Blessings, these two are said to be twins, possessing extremely special super powers." Even the poor monk doesn¡¯t know what his constitution is exactly!¡± "Their cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. They are the most powerful geniuses of the Taoist clan. Their strength dominates the world and they are expected to compete for the top ten!" "It is said that there is an even more terrifying genius hidden among the Taoist clan, but no one knows whether he exists or not!" "Tiger Fool and Sword Maniac are the most powerful geniuses of the Celestial Master Clan. It is said that they are the body of Heaven''s Heart. Their innate understanding of the way of Heaven is unparalleled. Advancement in cultivation is as easy as eating and drinking. Now the cultivation level has reached The fifth realm of heaven!" "Ancient Demon is a disciple of an extremely powerful person. His body has been condensed to an extremely terrifying level. Even ordinary Heavenly Dao artifacts cannot break through his defense. His cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao!" "These are the geniuses in the world that I know so far." As he finished speaking, Faye Buddha couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion on his face. Even a strong man like him was envious of these unique geniuses. He thought about how many hardships he had gone through to achieve his current level of cultivation. But these peerless geniuses, His age is not even a fraction of his, but he is almost catching up with him. Some people, even he didn''t dare to confront easily! Fighting beyond the next level is as difficult for ordinary geniuses as ascending to the sky, but for these geniuses who cannot be judged by common sense, it is not impossible, let alone the ancient demon who is a casual cultivator. As far as he knew, his master was a powerful man at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. His strength was unfathomable, almost on par with those at the Heavenly Ancestor level. In fact, even the Heavenly Ancestor level did not dare to underestimate him when facing this person. . To be the only disciple of such a powerful man is enough to show how terrifying the ancient demon''s talent is. Physical cultivation is also the top existence among many cultivation methods. Although they do not have as many attack methods as other cultivation methods, in terms of combat power alone, they are definitely one of the best among many cultivation methods! Compared with other ways of cultivation, the way of physical cultivation is extremely single-minded. Even if it comprehends the laws, it only comprehends the laws of force and will not comprehend other laws. Once any cultivation method is refined to an extremely advanced level, the power it can unleash is extremely terrifying. Especially for physical practitioners, defeating all methods with one force is their motto! It is almost impossible for an ordinary person to fight against a cultivator! At the same time, after listening to Faye Buddha''s narration, Wang Feng and others'' pupils shrank, and they stood blankly on the spot like sculptures. Even Wang Feng was trembling with fear! He originally thought that after being promoted to the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, looking at the entire universe, UU Reading£÷ww.uuka£îshu.com, he would be invincible among the younger generation, but now it seems that he has underestimated the world''s heroes! If he hadn''t learned from Faye Buddha today, he would still be complacent. Wang Feng knew his family''s affairs very well. Without the system, he would never have achieved what he has achieved today. Those geniuses did not have such a heaven-defying treasure as the system, but they could still reach such a terrifying level. Their talents could be Just imagine. To be able to improve one''s cultivation to such an extent in less than 100,000 years is truly unprecedented. Of course, although Wang Feng was shocked by the strength and talent of these geniuses, he was not frustrated. Instead, he was eager to fight. Although they were strong, they were not weak themselves. He dared not say anything else, but in the same situation, Wang Feng was against I am quite confident in my own strength. Seeing Wang Feng regaining his confidence in such a short period of time, Faye Buddha couldn''t help but show a hint of appreciation on his face. He was previously worried that Wang Feng would lose his will after learning about these evil geniuses. Unexpectedly, he He underestimated Wang Feng''s will. If you don''t even have the courage to face it directly, how can you talk about being invincible? Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1895： Faye speculates Latest website: Wang Feng, who has learned about the geniuses of all realms, is full of expectations for the battle between geniuses. He has a premonition that if he can fight against the geniuses of all realms, he will definitely transform again, and his strength and energy will be improved. . "Senior, how do I sign up to participate in the Prodigy Battle?" Wang Feng''s eyes were burning and he asked Faye Buddha. "There are registration points in several big cities in the other side of the Divine Realm. When the time comes, you can just find a big city and sign up." ¡°Remember, you must register within May, otherwise the registration point will be closed and you will no longer be able to register!¡± Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly. "Little friend, please take a short rest first. It will take some time to open the place where demons are suppressed. When we are ready, I will let someone notify you!" Immediately afterwards, Faye Buddha asked Fanluo Buddha to take Wang Feng and others down to rest. "Senior brother, what kind of ranking do you think this little friend Wang can achieve?" After Wang Feng and others left, a Buddha on the side couldn''t help but asked. They all saw Faye Buddha''s admiration for Wang Feng and were quite shocked. After all, in their memories, There has never been a younger generation who could be so appreciated by Faye Buddha. "If the poor monk''s prediction is correct, Xiaoyou Wang should be expected to be in the top 20!" Faye Buddha pondered for a moment and then said slowly. "hiss!" When Faye Buddha finished speaking, many Buddhas present shrank their pupils, and gasped one after another. Their faces were full of shock. They never expected that Faye Buddha was so optimistic about Wang Feng? That is the top twenty in the Tianjiao Battle. Once it reaches the top twenty, it will be equivalent to the top twenty of the younger generation in the entire world. What a terrifying concept is this? According to this calculation, the top twenty in the Tianjiao battle will basically be the strongest in the entire world in the future, and their cultivation level will be at least the Tianzu level, and they will also be the top existences among the Tianzu level, that is, In the eyes of Faye Buddha, can Wang Feng reach this level in the future? Although Wang Feng broke into the Heavenly Realm at a young age and broke through against the Heavenly Barrier, there is still a question mark if Wang Feng can reach the Heavenly Ancestor level. After all, breaking through every level of the Tiandao Divine Realm is as difficult as reaching the sky. How many peerless geniuses have exhausted their potential after breaking through to the Tiandao Divine Realm. It takes tens of thousands of years to break through a small realm, or even never break through in their entire life. No longer a minority. At the level of the Tianjiao Battle, those below the Tiandao Divine Realm are basically cannon fodder and have nothing to watch. Those below the Tiandao Divine Realm and the Flame Realm cannot even reach the top 100. One can imagine how valuable this battle between geniuses is! When all the Buddhas were shocked by the words of Faye Buddha, Wang Feng and others had come to a residence in the secret realm to rest. Neither Wang Feng nor Qin Meixin nor Mengdie were chatting. As soon as they returned to their residence, they immediately Get involved in practice! After listening to Faye Buddha''s introduction to the Tianjiao Battle, Mengdie naturally wanted to participate. However, although she was a younger generation of Taoists, her cultivation time was still short after all. Although she had already reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Flame Realm, Combat strength is no small matter, but if you want to get a good ranking in the battle of geniuses, your current strength alone is not enough! As for Qin Meixin, given her age, it is impossible for her to participate in the Prodigy Battle. If you want to participate in the Prodigy Battle, you must be a cultivator under 100,000 years old. Even if you get through the registration process, you will definitely be eliminated in the end and even receive certain punishments. Because at the beginning of the Prodigy War, there will be a special artifact that reflects itself. This is the purpose of the top ten temples to prevent some old monsters from pretending to participate in the war and win rewards for the Prodigy War. However, although Qin Meixin could not participate, she felt great pressure after learning the information about the genius of the world. In two lifetimes, she could not even compare with some of the younger generations. Of course, in terms of strength, Qin Meixin is absolutely unparalleled. Now she has reached the peak of the fourth realm of heaven. If she breaks out with all her strength, she can even rival the sixth realm of heaven. After all, her previous life was an existence that was close to the top of the Tiandaojun realm, and her talent in this life was far greater than that in the previous life. She was a unique xenogeneic drought monster! In the room, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, quietly comprehending the principles he had comprehended, and at the same time calculating his current strength! Cultivation has entered the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, the Crying Blood Devouring Heaven Skill has reached the fourth level, the Chaos Thunder Dragon Pattern and the Nirvana Dragon Pattern are engraved with the Yuanxia Dragon Pattern Technique, and his combat power has reached an unfathomable level! Even Wang Feng himself is not sure how far his strength can reach, but according to preliminary estimates, it should be comparable to the sixth or even seventh realm of Heavenly Dao! If a desperate outbreak occurs, it will be the peak of the seventh realm, and Wang Feng will be able to handle it with confidence. As for the eighth realm, it is already at another level of life. No matter how strong Wang Feng is, it is impossible to fight against the eighth realm. Of course, it is not that easy for a strong person in the eighth realm to kill Wang Feng. It can be said that if Wang Feng now uses the Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Monument, to protect himself, no one can kill him unless the Heavenly Ancestor-level powerhouse takes action! Ten days flew by. During these ten days, neither Wang Feng nor Qin Meixin ever left their residence and concentrated on practicing in their room. Of course, with their current cultivation level, there would be no progress at all in just ten days, but cultivation is not just about gathering less and becoming more, accumulating bit by bit until one day, they can break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly. "Little friend Wang." The call of Lord Brahma Buddha was clearly transmitted into the room. Wang Feng and others suddenly opened their eyes, and with a sway, they appeared in front of Lord Brahma Buddha. "Everything is in place." Wang Feng nodded and motioned to Brahma Buddha to lead the way. On the way forward, Wang Feng couldn''t help but have a look of expectation on his face. After the breakthrough, he had never had a chance to fight, so he didn''t know his current strength. This time, he hoped that the devil could let him He has a chance to use his full strength! Arriving at the depths of the secret realm, UU Kanshu www.uuka£îshu.com Faye Buddha and others were already waiting here. Compared to the last time, there were undoubtedly several more new faces. In addition to Brahma Buddha, there were thirty Buddhas not far away, including Faye Buddha and others. This made Wang Feng gain an additional understanding of the background of the Light God Realm. You must know that in the Guangming Divine Realm, those who can be called Buddhas are at least at the fifth level of Heavenly Dao or above. In other words, although the Guangming Divine Realm does not have the top Tiandao Divine Realm, the thirty Heavenly Daoists in front of it are The strength of Buddhas in the fifth realm and above and the entire Bright Buddha Realm is no less than that of a first-class Taoist court. It is even much stronger than the ordinary first-class Taoist court. After some polite greetings, the group continued to walk forward. Not long after, a portal appeared in the sight of Wang Feng and others. Looking around, there are eighteen carved stone pillars standing on both sides of the road. At the end of the stone pillars, there is a portal full of ancient mystery! Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1896： abandoned place Latest website: When he came under the portal, Wang Feng immediately felt a vast and ancient aura coming towards his face. It gave him a vague sense of terror, and his whole heart beat wildly involuntarily. He could even He felt an evil aura that disgusted him surge through the portal. Wang Feng originally wanted to use his spiritual thoughts to explore this portal, but when this thought came up, he actually had a creepy feeling and quickly put out the thought! At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was filled with turmoil. Who was it that established this portal? How many years had passed, but it still had such an astonishing momentum? Not only Wang Feng, but also Faye Buddha and others were tensed up, with solemn expressions on their faces. Facing the devil condensed by the incarnation of heaven, no one dared to look down upon him, if not for the guidance of the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Wang Feng is here, and they don''t even have the courage to step into it! "You guys, wait outside." Wang Feng, who knew that this battle was no small matter, spoke to Qin Meixin and Mengdie without looking back. Although Qin Meixin and Mengdie are strong, they are facing demons condensed by God''s will and evil thoughts in this battle. Even Wang Feng is not very sure. Therefore, Wang Feng does not want Qin Meixin to take risks. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin and Mengdie looked at each other, with a hint of unwillingness on their delicate and beautiful faces. However, they did not want to cause trouble to Wang Feng. After a moment of silence, they took dozens of steps back. Seeing this, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, looked towards Faye Buddha, and nodded gently. Immediately afterwards, the group of people walked towards the door, and after a while, they disappeared from the sight of Qin Meixin and the two girls. Qin Meixin and Mengdie looked at the calm door, with a flash of loneliness on their faces. Their strength was already unparalleled to others, but now, they were not even qualified to follow Wang Feng. Qin Mei''s whole heart was focused on Wang Feng. She couldn''t bear to watch her beloved face danger alone. Her desire to become stronger was extremely strong at this moment. As for Mengdie, although she doesn''t know what the relationship between her and Wang Feng is, she can clearly feel the kindness from Wang Feng. This kind of kindness cannot even be compared to her master. Therefore, she also doesn''t want to see herself. A situation emerged where Wang Feng could not be helped. The two women sat cross-legged on the spot, waiting for Wang Feng while practicing with all their strength. On the other side, Wang Feng and others who stepped into the portal appeared in a desolate and silent space. Looking around, the earth is barren and the sky is gray. In this space, there is no divine power and no law fluctuations. It is like a dead land. "That demon is suppressed deep in the abandoned land." After Faye Buddha explained to Wang Feng, he took the lead and walked towards the depths. He did not use his own strength and just walked with his feet. But even so, his speed was as fast as thunder. Seeing this, Wang Feng and others did not hesitate, following Fa Ye Buddha, heading towards the depths. In this abandoned place with no laws and no divine power, even if Wang Feng and others are strong in the realm of Heavenly Dao, they would not dare to use divine power easily, especially when a battle is about to begin! What they faced was a supreme demon. Even a slight mistake could cause the situation to collapse. In order to maintain their peak condition, they had to use their bodies to travel. In the outside world, they can absorb the divine power of heaven and earth at any time to replenish their own strength, which can be said to be an endless supply. But here, they can only rely on the treasures of heaven and earth they possess to replenish the lost divine power. But who knows, this will How long will the war last? No matter how much wealth you have, you don¡¯t dare to spend it easily. It can be said that what is being competed in this battle is not only the strength of Wang Feng and others, but also their background! About half an hour later, everyone finally arrived at the depths of the Abandoned Land. The space here was extremely solid and hundreds of times more powerful than the outside world. Wang Feng even felt that his punch might not be able to break it. Looking at it, eight stone pillars stood here in the Bagua direction. Each stone pillar was about ten feet high, and it was covered with dense mysterious patterns. In the center of the eight stone pillars, there was a stone pillar that was twenty feet tall. Huge stone pillars as high as 100 feet. After seeing this huge stone pillar, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly. On this stone pillar, a man with disheveled hair was tied. His clothes were torn, like a beggar, he was three feet tall, his skin was etched with dark lines, his long black hair was messy and scattered, there was no aura fluctuation on his body, and he couldn''t even feel any life. Chains made of Buddha patterns tightly tied the person''s limbs to the huge stone pillar. In addition, above the stone pillar, there was a Buddha seal that shone with a faint golden light. "Little friend Wang, this is the devil." Faye Buddha looked at the figure on the stone pillar with a solemn expression and whispered to Wang Feng. Before Wang Feng could speak, he continued: "On the surface, he has no vitality at all. This is because his vitality is locked by the Buddha''s chain, including his strength and even evil thoughts. " "Even his soul is also locked in the body. However, after such a long time, under his constant impact, the power of the seal is almost disappearing!" "The poor monk can feel that the seal will completely disappear within a month at the latest." "Only while the seal still has power can our confidence in suppressing him be greatly increased." Hearing this, a strange look suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said in a solemn voice: "In that case, why don''t we enter earlier? Isn''t that more confident?" A wry smile appeared on Faye Buddha''s face: "Little friend Wang, I don''t know. When the power of the seal is strong, we can''t open this ruins at all. We can only open it when the seal is about to disappear!" "The power of the seal not only seals this demon, but also completely seals the entire abandoned land." "To put it simply, UU Kanshu has two seals, one seals the devil, and the other seals the abandoned place!" Wang Feng nodded lightly and asked, "What''s next...?" "Start now!" "I also ask for your full help, little friend Wang. If the devil can be suppressed, the poor monk and even the entire Bright God Realm will definitely remember my great kindness." "It''s natural." After receiving Wang Feng''s confirmation, Faye Buddha secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then his eyes suddenly condensed, and he shouted loudly: "Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, rise!" "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the bright Buddha light suddenly spurted out from the body of Faye Buddha. His whole body instantly appeared under the Buddha seal above the stone pillar, and the Buddha power in his body spurted out like a vast ocean. At the same time, many Buddhas present also moved to surround the central stone pillar with the internal and external Bagua postures. As the Buddha''s light shone, endless Buddha patterns emerged. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1898： A rare stepping stone "boom!" A huge roaring sound exploded like thunder, and the violent impact of power tore up everything around it. Ripples visible to the naked eye swept across wantonly. Wang Feng and the demon Tianyi retreated at the same time, staring at each other with eyes fixed on their faces. Full of solemnity. At this moment, in their eyes, there is no room for anyone else, only the other person. "puff¡­!" As his energy and blood surged, Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of purple-gold blood, and his face turned slightly pale. I have to admit that this devil of providence is indeed terrifying, and his body is beyond imagination. If he hadn''t gone through several transformations, and also practiced the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Technique and the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique, he would really be incomparable in terms of pure physical strength. This devil of providence. When Wang Feng was frightened by the powerful physique of the Demon of Heaven''s Will, the Demon of Heaven''s Will was also shocked. So far, this was the first time that he had encountered an existence with such a terrifying physique. Even the existence that sealed him back then did not have such a physique. As powerful. You must know that although he has been sealed and in an extremely weak state for these years, it is just that his law power is weak. His body has already returned to its peak state during such a long period of cultivation. It is no exaggeration to say that with his physical strength, even the average sixth-level Heavenly Dao expert is no match for him, but Wang Feng, a young junior, can actually match his physical strength? How incredible is this? The demon of Providence who originally despised Wang Feng, at this moment, truly regarded Wang Feng as an opponent of the same level and did not dare to have the slightest contempt anymore. In fact, not only the demons of Heaven''s Will, but also Faye Buddha and others who maintained the formation were also shocked by Wang Feng''s physique, with incredible expressions on their faces. Of course, while they were shocked, they were also extremely happy. The stronger Wang Feng was, the greater the possibility of suppressing the evil spirits of God. He was worthy of being the person chosen by the Buddha. He was truly extraordinary. "boom!" While everyone was in shock, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and as his power circulated, he blasted out like a divine dragon out of the sea. His overbearing body shattered the void, and unspeakable pressure swept across all directions. At this moment, Wang Feng was no longer in a hurry to suppress this devil of providence. He just wanted to use the super-strong physique of this devil of providence to improve his own physique. With his current physical strength, even the peerless genius who specializes in physical training as mentioned by Faye Buddha may not be able to let him fight so heartily. As for putting pressure on him, it is even more impossible. Therefore, this devil of providence is definitely a rare opponent for Wang Feng. When the power of laws of the devil of providence is suppressed by the Formation of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he can use the opponent as a stepping stone to hone his physique. If outsiders were to know that Wang Feng actually used a devil of divine will as a stepping stone, they would be inexplicably shocked. "court death!" Although he was a little afraid of Wang Feng, seeing that Wang Feng dared to take the initiative to attack, the demon of God''s will was still angry. With a sway, he rushed towards Wang Feng. A violent and evil momentum swept over him, and his fists were smashed down like stars. . "boom¡­!" The two of them were like two ancient humanoid ferocious beasts colliding. With the two of them as the center, everything within a radius of hundreds of miles was blown to pieces, and the sound of air explosions was heard one after another. In the endless smoke and dust, the two streams of light intertwined and intertwined crazily. In an instant, they had collided with thousands of moves. The unparalleled momentum even shocked Faye Buddha and others. They were not surprised that the God''s Will Evil Demon had such power, but they did not expect that Wang Feng could have such terrifying power. He had just broken into the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm! For a time, many Buddhas couldn''t help but recall Faye Buddha''s previous predictions about Wang Feng in the Tianjiao battle. For some reason, they had a vague feeling that Faye Buddha''s prediction might have underestimated Wang Feng. Even in their long lives, they have never seen such a strange existence as Wang Feng. They even vaguely felt that even the many geniuses of all realms mentioned by Faye Buddha before were not as good as Wang Feng. This feeling became more and more intense as Wang Feng fought against the demon of God''s will. "boom¡­!" On the battlefield, Wang Feng tried his best to fight against the demons of God''s will. This kind of returning to nature''s battle may not seem as good as the gorgeous magical powers, but the danger involved is far greater than the magical power competition. After all, this is a physical battle. If you are not careful, your body will be exploded. With the physical strength of Wang Feng and Tianyi Demon, once the physical body is exploded, it is not so easy to repair. Strictly speaking, the physical method belongs to the category of the law of force. As for the law of force, looking at the many laws in the world, it is definitely among the top laws. The most outstanding representative is Pangu of the prehistoric world. The law of force he mastered is already at the level of the great road. Even Wang Feng felt that Pangu The control is likely to be comparable to the source of power that transcends everything! It is no exaggeration to say that if Pangu appeared in this world, both Wang Feng and the demon of God''s will would be destroyed by Pangu''s punch, and there would be no chance of resurrection. The Law of Power is extremely domineering and overwhelms everything. Its most remarkable feature is that it can crush other laws, making it impossible for those beings hit by the Law of Power to use their own power to repair their bodies. It is precisely because of this that UU Kanshu practitioners are basically invincible representatives of the same realm. Although Wang Feng today is not a pure physical cultivator, with the Weeping Blood Devouring Heaven Technique and the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique, his physical strength is by no means inferior to that of a physical cultivator specializing in the physical body. Even with As his physical strength increased, the law of force was gradually born in his source power. This battle meant more to Wang Feng than any previous battles. After all, he rarely had the opportunity to fight against such a powerful being. As the war lasted longer, Wang Feng''s understanding of the way of the body became more and more profound. The mystery of the law of force even emerged in his mind, and he became more comfortable in using the power of the whole body. This also caused Wang Feng to become more and more courageous as he fought, and the pressure faced by the demons of God''s Will was also increasing. "boom¡­!" There was another roar and explosion, and Wang Feng and the Heavenly Demons all retreated. At this moment, the demon of God''s will stared at Wang Feng with red eyes. If he didn''t know Wang Feng''s plan, then he wouldn''t deserve to survive for such a long time. He never thought that Wang Feng, a junior, would be so courageous and use him as a stepping stone? He is a majestic demon of providence, an incarnation of providence, and a gathering of endless evil thoughts, but he is actually used as a stepping stone by a junior? If word spreads, how will his face be saved? Unspeakable rage burst out of his body like a volcano erupting. "Junior, you deserve to die!" "God''s Will Magic Fist!" A deafening roar exploded. I saw the demon of God''s will standing in the sky, endless power sweeping across, and a bright light gradually bursting out from his fist, like a sun plunged into absolute darkness. Chapter 1899： The power of Taiyan "Buzz!" Endless power of energy and blood emerged from the thick arms of the Demon of Heaven''s Will. The light above the fist became more and more dazzling, and the power of the fist filled the air like the might of heaven, absorbing the soul. Even Faye Buddha and others felt palpitations at this moment, as if they were being stared at by a supreme ferocious beast, and their backs could not stop getting chills. Wang Feng, who faced the power of this fist, felt the most profoundly, and his whole body The hair on the hair stood on end, and the whole body tensed up subconsciously. "boom!" Faced with such a terrifying punch, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect at all. He mobilized all his energy and concentrated it on his fist. Even if he felt great pressure, Wang Feng still planned to fight head-on. He not only mobilized the source power in his body, but also mobilized the energy and blood all over his body and the condensed dragon patterns. It can be said that Wang Feng''s fist is condensed with all his physical strength at this moment. "boom¡­!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng and Tianyi Demon moved at the same time. Their fists smashed towards each other unstoppably. Just the collision of the fists made the whole world tremble. An unparalleled shock wave centered on the two of them and swept around wantonly. Destroy everything around you! That terrifying power made Faye Buddha and others'' hearts beat wildly. Just the collision of fists had such power. It''s hard to imagine what kind of impact would erupt when they really collided? "boom¡­!" When the two fists collided, there was no fatal brilliance or powerful impact, only silent annihilation. In the center where the two fists touched, a circle of dark cracks was like a black hole, spreading silently in all directions. As it drives forward, wherever it passes, the earth or space will collapse. Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Formation displayed by Faye Buddha and others could not stop trembling under the force of annihilation, and tiny cracks spread all over the formation mask. "Quick, maintain the formation with all your strength." Faye Buddha''s pupils shrank and he quickly gave orders. Hearing the words, the other Buddhas did not dare to be negligent, and they all used the Buddha power in their bodies to pour into the formation, strengthening the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation. They all know that once the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation collapses and the demons of God''s will lose their suppression, they will definitely become even more terrifying. It is hard to say whether Wang Feng can stop them at that time. After all, the evil demon of God''s will is so strong just by using his physical power. If he is allowed to recover his divine power, his strength will only be stronger. Even if Faye Buddha and others are added to it, the possibility of defeating him is not high. Of course, this was under the condition that Faye Buddha and others did not know Wang Feng''s true strength. "boom¡­!" Not long after, Wang Feng and the Heavenly Demon flew backwards at the same time, dragging out a long and narrow ravine across the entire earth. They finally stopped, but the black hole in the void was still spreading and not broken. "impossible!" "How can you be so strong?" The demon of God''s will stood up from the broken earth, staring at Chen Xuan with his red eyes, a look of disbelief on his face. This move of God''s Will Demonic Fist is his most proud physical magical power. It condenses the power of God''s will and evil thoughts all over his body. It is so powerful that even the strong men in the sixth realm of Heaven''s Dao do not dare to confront him head-on with this punch. And Wang Feng, a mere junior, not only faced him head-on, but also accepted it without any injuries? Of course, Wang Feng was in a state of embarrassment at this moment, with blood almost all over his body, but to the God of Evil, as long as Wang Feng was not dead, he would be able to receive his punch without any injury. This made Tianyi Demon look ugly, but he was also deeply shocked by Wang Feng''s strength. Where did this monster come from? Not to mention Taoist cultivation, this physical strength alone can dwarf the geniuses in all the worlds. It is unimaginable that such a monster is not even over 100 years old? "cough¡­!" Wang Feng coughed up blood and felt as if his body was being bombarded by an entire planet. If he hadn''t practiced the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Technique and the Yuanshao Dragon Pattern Technique, he would never have been able to block this punch from the God''s Will Demon. At this point in the war, everything that needs to be tempered has been tempered. If it continues like this, it may capsize in the gutter. Thinking like this, Wang Feng stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Taiyan Demonic Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, which means that the Taiyan Demonic Sword''s aura is restrained. Otherwise, if the evil demon of God knew that this sword was approaching the level of a great Dao artifact, he would probably be killed in an instant. Flee in despair. "Buzz...!" The clear and resounding sound of the sword chant resounded, Wang Feng charged with his sword, and his whole body instantly appeared beside the demon of Heaven''s Will. The Taiyan Demonic Sword in his hand slashed down, and the terrifying edge tore the void apart, revealing the dark void. crack. Facing Wang Feng''s attack, the Demon of Heaven''s Will did not dare to neglect at all. The energy and blood in his body circulated and condensed into energy and blood armor to protect himself. At the same time, his fist gathered energy and blood and punched out. "boom¡­!" The sound of gold and iron clashing exploded, and the vast force caused Wang Feng''s slash to deviate from its original trajectory. However, what the devil did not expect was that Wang Feng''s sword would be so sharp. "Tear!" I saw that the Qi and Blood Armor was torn apart at the waist of Tianyi Demon. Endless sword energy strangled, a long and narrow sword mark appeared, and billowing demon blood spurted out. UU Reading www.uuka£îshu.com Not only that, even the fist of the Heavenly Will Evil Demon that hit the Taiyan Demon Sword was torn apart by the terrifying edge of the sword, and scars were opened, and dark blood slipped from the fist! This is because Wang Feng was unable to exert the full power of the Taiyan Demonic Sword. Otherwise, with just one slash, he could directly strangle the Demon of Heaven''s Will, leaving no chance of survival. Any artifact contaminated with the Great Dao is extremely terrifying, and its power is unfathomable. It is impossible for ordinary people in the realm of Heavenly Dao to stop it. Even if it is only a half-step Dao artifact, it cannot be easily resisted by the evil spirits of God. Of course, this kind of artifact is indeed terrifying, but it is not easy to activate it. Even with the help of the sword spirit, this sword still consumes 30% of Wang Feng''s source power. This kind of consumption makes even Wang Feng, who has a strong foundation, feel sad. After all, this is an abandoned place where there is no law and no divine power. If you want to restore your strength, you can only rely on your own natural resources and treasures. Fortunately, Wang Feng''s divine kingdom has massive resources, otherwise he would not dare to be so extravagant. Use your own power. After one attack failed, Wang Feng struck again. As the Taiyan Demonic Sword in his hand was swung, sword energy burst out. The extremely sharp sword energy was like a downpour, bombarding the demons of Heaven''s Will. At the same time, Wang Feng was holding the Taiyan Demonic Sword, following him like a shadow, hiding. In the sword energy that fills the sky, kill the evil demon of God''s will! "boom!" Facing Wang Feng who exploded with all his strength, the demon of God''s will also did not dare to neglect. The infinite blood turned into a sea of ??blood and spread all over the battlefield. As he waved, the sea of ??blood turned into dense fist prints, like individual fist marks. Like stars, with unparalleled power, it greets the sword energy that fills the sky! Chapter 1900： Shocking change "Boom!" Deafening roars exploded throughout the space, violent power raged in all directions, sword shadows and fist lights were like a downpour, bombarding the earth wantonly. Even this solid space was blown into pieces by this terrible collision. ruins. In the smoke and dust that filled the sky, Wang Feng collided with the demons of God''s will one after another. The speed was so fast that a casual person could no longer see their figures clearly. The terrifying power made Faye Buddha and others feel sad. "Damn junior!" On the battlefield, the Demon of Heaven''s Will was mad with hatred, staring at Wang Feng with his scarlet eyes, and the murderous intent all over his body had condensed into substance. He never expected that the Demon of Heaven''s Will could not even defeat a junior, and was even killed instead. The opponent is pressing down and hitting? This is simply an unprecedented shame for him since his birth. Think about what kind of beings were there who suppressed him back then? Even those super powerful people couldn''t kill him and could only suppress him. Now, he can''t even crush a junior? Facing the incompetent fury of the Demon of Heaven''s Will, Wang Feng''s face was full of sneers, and he ignored it at all. He launched an increasingly violent attack on it, with sharp sword energy slashing out from his hands, and the rain of swords blocked all the movement space of the Demon of Heaven''s Will. "boom¡­!" The endless bombardment of the sword energy made the Demon of Heaven''s Will extremely embarrassed. Even his incomparably powerful body was covered with scars under such a sharp sword energy, and strands of dark blood flowed out of his body. Once a drop falls on the ground, it will erode the earth into pits. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the figure of the demon of God''s will. He was originally in tatters, but now he had almost no covering robe. His whole body was covered with scars, and the dark blood dyed his burly body extremely black. These injuries may seem like a lot, but the pain they actually caused to the demons of God''s will is far less than the humiliation he has endured. At this moment, he is no longer incompetent and furious, nor does he no longer exude murderous intent. He is extremely calm and strange. That expression of indifference, like the way of heaven, made even Wang Feng feel nervous. "boom!" The next moment, an unspeakable terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the God''s Will Demon, and the endless evil aura filled the entire space. Under the shroud of this evil aura, Wang Feng even felt as if there were countless evil spirits. Desire was stirring up the desire in his body, wanting him to sink completely. If his soul had not merged with his body long ago and his spirit had transformed to the extreme, Wang Feng would have lost 20 to 30% of his combat power even if he did not sink into it. In a battle between top experts, losing 20% ??to 30% of combat power is almost the same as death. "Buzz...!" Immediately afterwards, an incomparably dark light surged out from the body of the God''s Will Demon, rising into the sky like a pillar to support the sky. The tyrannical power fluctuations swept across the entire space. "This power...?" Wang Feng''s face condensed, and his whole body tensed uncontrollably. Even with his current strength, he still felt a great threat from this force. If he had estimated correctly, the intensity of this force , already comparable to masters at the peak level of the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao. Not only Wang Feng, but also Faye Buddha and others who were maintaining the formation felt the great crisis, and their faces were extremely solemn. They subconsciously used the power of Buddha in their bodies to once again strengthen the Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation. "boom¡­!" The next moment, the demons of God''s will stared at Wang Feng. With just one glance, it seemed as if there were endless demons covering the sky, and Wang Feng''s consciousness seemed to be dragged into the abyss. When Wang Feng reacted, a huge black fist light was reflected in his pupils, getting bigger and bigger. However, what makes Wang Feng strange is that in his induction, although this dark fist light is majestic, the power contained in it is extremely weak. Could it be some kind of unpredictable secret technique? Although it was strange, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect, and tried his best to unleash his magical power. The Taiyan Demonic Sword resounded with crisp sword chants one after another, and the huge sword light slashed out. On the other side, after another punch, the body of the God''s Will Demon moved instantly, and the whole person appeared in front of a Buddha in an instant. His generous hands were wrapped with astonishing power and clawed towards the Buddha''s heart like sharp claws. "boom¡­!" "ah¡­!" The sound of roaring echoed with the sound of screams. The Buddha, who was only in the early stage of the fifth realm of heaven, could not resist the grasp of the devil of heaven''s will at all, and his whole heart was directly taken out by the devil of heaven''s will. What is horrifying is that after the demon of God took out the heart, he directly swallowed the heart that was glowing with faint golden light. At the same time, he put his big hand on the Buddha''s heavenly spirit cover. As the power circulated, the whole body of the Buddha was The essence is continuously absorbed by it. In just a blink of an eye, the Buddha, who was in the early stage of the fifth realm of heaven, turned into a mummy. The demon of heaven''s will didn''t even look at it, and continued to attack another Buddha who was in the early stage of the fifth realm of heaven at an extremely fast speed. In the battlefield, Wang Feng''s face changed drastically. He felt that the blow he had just made destroyed the demon of God''s will with great ease. When he thought of the scream, UU Reading www. uuk£ánshu.com Wang Feng was angry from the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, a moment of negligence allowed this devil of providence to find a way to break the situation. Who would have thought that the unparalleled momentum just now was just a feint of God''s will and the evil spirit? "boom!" The angry Wang Feng exploded with all his momentum, and the entire battlefield space instantly became clear. At this time, the evil demon of God had devoured five Buddhas in the fifth realm of heaven. The formation was broken. Not only Wang Feng had not expected such a change, not even Faye Buddha and others had expected it. Just now, the attention of Faye Buddha and others was focused on the collision between Wang Feng and the Demon of Heaven''s Will. By the time they reacted, the Demon of Heaven''s Will had already devoured several Buddhas one after another and would not give them any food at all. reaction time. "Damn it!" Wang Feng, Faye Buddha and others all had gloomy expressions on their faces, and they all stared at the demon of God''s will. Wang Feng didn''t care about the death of those Buddhas. After all, he was not familiar with it yet. What he really cared about was how strong would the evil demon of God''s will become after losing the power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Array to suppress and devour the five Buddhas and regain its own power? "You all must die!" The evil demon of God''s will stood in the sky, surrounded by magic patterns, as if a peerless demon king had come to the world. The terrifying evil aura caused the entire space to change. His red eyes scanned Wang Feng and others, and his words without any emotion were conveyed. The sound came out. The God''s Will Demon at this moment was the real God''s Will Demon, and its majestic momentum made even Wang Feng feel uneasy. It is quite difficult to deal with the strength of his body, let alone the power of both Tao and body to return to their peak? Chapter 1901： Buddha and demon fight Wang Feng, Faye Buddha and others looked at the majestic Demon of Heaven''s Will, who was like an unparalleled demon, with extremely ugly expressions. At this moment, the power that filled the Demon of Heaven''s Will would make even a strong person in the sixth realm of Heaven''s Dao come. Yes, it¡¯s scary. "die!" The demon''s eyes flashed red, and a murderous roar resounded throughout the world. When he raised his hand, infinite power burst out, turning into a palm print that covered the sky and the sun. Like an eternal giant mountain, it crushed down towards Wang Feng. Compared with Faye Buddha and others, the evil demon of God''s will undoubtedly has greater murderous intentions towards Wang Feng. He didn''t even look at Faye Buddha and others, he just ignored them and wanted to kill Wang Feng. "snort¡­!" Faced with such a powerful offensive, Wang Feng snorted coldly, bursting with all his strength, holding the Taiyan Demon Sword, and fearlessly faced it. Although the devil of Providence at this moment brought great pressure to him, he was not yet As for asking him to retreat. With his current strength, even if the demons of Heaven''s Will can burst into the seventh realm of heaven''s strength, they still can''t kill him. Since he can''t die, why should he be afraid of a battle? "boom¡­!" After Wang Feng broke out, Faye Buddha and others did not stand idly by, they unleashed all their strength and attacked the demon of God''s will. They knew very well that if Wang Feng could not stop the demon of God''s will, they would definitely die. Whether it is for themselves or for the Light God Realm, they must fight desperately. "Boom!" In an instant, a deafening roar exploded throughout the world, and colorful brilliance bloomed out. Under the violent impact, there was a dreamy scene, but the murderous intention in it was enough to make anyone below the fifth level of Heavenly Dao The strong man''s expression changed upon hearing this. "boom¡­!" Although Wang Feng, Faye Buddha and others have never cooperated, during this battle, the two sides had a tacit understanding. With Wang Feng as the main attacker, Faye Buddha and others assisted, all kinds of powerful magical powers were like a violent storm. burst out. Not only Wang Feng is fighting, but Faye Buddha and others are also fighting. "A bunch of ants, seeking death!" Although the God''s Will Evil Demon is powerful, Wang Feng is not weak either. In addition, Faye Buddha and others come from time to time. As a result, although the God''s Will Evil Demon has recovered its full strength, it is unable to do anything to Wang Feng for a while. This makes him extremely angry and scarlet red. His eyes glanced at Faye Buddha and others, and cold and murderous intent burst out. He originally thought that under the pressure of his heyday, Faye Buddha and others would tremble and dare not join the battle, but he did not expect that these ants were so bold that they dared to surround and kill him? "boom!" Under the blessing of anger, the demon of heaven''s will burst out with astonishing power. The endless power of Taoism spurted out like a vast ocean, directly forcing Wang Feng and others to retreat. Immediately afterwards, his body shook, and his whole body In an instant, he appeared in front of a Buddha who was in the fifth realm of heaven. His fist flashed with brilliance and he smashed it down! The Buddha''s pupils shrank, and he quickly used all his strength to block the punch. Unfortunately, with the current strength of Tianyi Demon, even Wang Feng did not dare to confront him head-on, let alone this person? With just one punch, the Buddha, who was in the fifth realm of heaven, became a source of nourishment for the evil spirits of heaven. The gap is too big. The demons of Heavenly Will at this moment are almost no different from the real Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao. Coupled with the evil thoughts all over his body, even those in the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao must be cautious when facing him. In this case, people with insufficient strength, even those in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, will be easily killed by it. "Damn it!" Seeing the death of that Buddha, Faye Buddha''s eyes were about to burst, and he roared with gnashing teeth. "The Divine Palm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" A roar like thunder exploded in the heaven and earth. Faye Buddha stood in the sky, with bright golden Buddha light bursting out from his whole body. Endless Buddha patterns condensed on his back, and a Buddha shadow tens of thousands of meters tall appeared in an instant. Faye Buddha raised his hand in front of his chest and slapped it down violently. The Buddha''s shadow behind him also moved accordingly. "boom!" In an instant, endless Buddha power and Buddha patterns were intertwined and gathered into a giant palm that covered the sky. It was like a supreme **** knocking down a palm from the nine heavens. The unspeakable Buddha power filled the entire world. In this Buddha power, Under the force, the space was frozen. "The Divine Palm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" At the same time, other Buddhas also erupted one after another. What they erupted was the same magical power as Faye Buddha. At this moment, the entire world was enveloped in endless Buddha light. The Buddha''s power was so great that even Wang Feng was stunned. Somewhat frightened. A series of Buddha palms covering the sky and the sun appeared on the sky. At first glance, they looked like the palm prints of ten thousand Buddhas. "The boundless sea of ??demons!" Looking at the densely packed Buddha palms in the sky, a flash of fear flashed in the eyes of the devil. He did not dare to show any contempt anymore, and exploded with all his strength. He waved his hands, and infinite evil energy mixed with magic patterns filled the air, like starlight. Gathered together, they form a vast ocean. Above the sky, the light of Buddha is like the bright sun; below the sky, the power of demons is like the sea. Wang Feng, who stood aside, seemed to have become a spectator at this moment. Of course, Wang Feng could not really become a spectator. He knew that such an opportunity was rare, so he took several deep breaths, constantly mobilized the source power in his body, and poured into the Taiyan Demonic Sword. At this moment, Wang Feng displayed all his sword skills, UU Kanshu kept accumulating strength, and he even used all the energy in his body just to explode with a shocking blow! From the outside, Wang Feng is just like a mortal at this moment, without any aura or power fluctuation. However, if you carefully observe the Taiyan Demonic Sword in his hand, you can find that there is a powerful force hidden in the Taiyan Demonic Sword at this moment. Amazing power. Finally, the Buddha''s palm and the demon sea collided mightily. "boom¡­!" Continuous roars continued to sound. The Demonic Sea and the Buddha''s Palm were in a stalemate, constantly colliding and melting. The terrifying storm swept away in all directions as the offensives of both sides melted, shaking the whole world. At this moment, neither Faye Buddha and the others, nor the demons of Heaven and Will, dared to relax at all, because at this time they were competing not only for the power of their magical powers, but also for their own strength and Taoism. If one party cannot hold on, it will suffer unimaginable damage. "die!" A stern look flashed in the eyes of God''s Will Demon, and he suddenly mobilized all his strength and poured into the demon sea. More and more powerful power surged out from the vast demon sea. "Fight!" Feeling the Buddha''s palms melting away, Faye Buddha also had a ruthless look on his face. After roaring, he tried his best to burst out his own power, even burning his essence and blood. The other Buddhas also did not dare to neglect, and they all exploded with all their strength. "die!" Seeing that Faye Buddha and others were about to turn the situation around, the God''s Will Demon''s eyes glowed red, and he directly mobilized his original power to overwhelm Faye Buddha and others in one fell swoop. The vast sea of ??demons directly swallowed up many Buddha palms! It was also at this moment that Wang Feng moved! Chapter 1902： A sword that transcends the Tao "puff¡­!" As many of the Buddha''s palms were swallowed up, the faces of Faye Buddha and others turned pale, and they all spurted out a mouthful of blood. Their whole bodies suddenly became sluggish. The original Buddha power of several Buddhas was directly sucked away by the demonic sea of ??God''s will. , turned into nourishment for God¡¯s evil spirits! As the devil of heaven''s will formed by the incarnation of heaven and endless evil thoughts, its original power far exceeds the so-called divine realm of heaven. Once it is used, it will be destructive and devastating. It is not an accident. However, the Demon of Heaven''s Will, which has been suppressed for countless years, does not have much original power. Once it is used, it will take a long time to recover. Therefore, the Demon of Heaven''s Will has been enduring, even if it was injured by a junior like Wang Feng. He never used it. But he didn''t expect that these bald donkeys could bring so much pressure to him, forcing him to use his original power. This made the devil of Heaven''s Will furious. His original power was so precious, even if he swallowed Faye Buddha and others. People may not be able to make up for it. At this point, in addition to being angry, the evil demon of God''s will can only explode with all its strength and devour Faye Buddha and others to make up for his own losses. Fortunately, after killing Faye Buddha and others as well as the **** junior, he You can gain freedom and travel in the world! Thinking like this, Tianyi Demon''s mood improved a lot. He moved his hands one after another, and the power in his body poured into the sea of ??demons, trying to swallow Faye Buddha and others in one fell swoop! However, the Demon of Providence never thought that his negligence would lead to his failure. At this moment, the Demon of Providence, who wholeheartedly wanted to devour Faye Buddha and others, completely ignored Wang Feng, who had brought him a crisis! It was also at this moment that Wang Feng''s sword, which he had been accumulating for a long time, appeared! "Buzz...!" The high and resonant sword chant resounded throughout the world, and a sword light that shone in the world burst out from Wang Feng''s position, as bright as a galaxy, making the sky fall to its knees. When the sword came out, the whole world was shocked! It is difficult to describe the magnificence and dazzlingness of this sword. I only know that after this sword, there is no sword in the world! This is an extremely brilliant sword, which contains Wang Feng''s energy, spirit, and Taoist understanding throughout his body. It can be said that this sword is no longer just a sword, but a reflection of Wang Feng''s lifelong understanding of the sword. If there are strong swordsmen here, they will definitely worship this sword. Therefore, this sword already represents the pinnacle of swordsmanship. Even those who have a deep understanding of swordsmanship may not be able to use this sword. Even if Wang Feng himself were given another chance, he would not be able to display such a brilliant sword again! This sword is enough to make the heaven and earth pale, turn the stars and rivers upside down, and make the universe collapse! "Crack...!" Wherever the sword light reaches, everything collapses. The demonic sea, which is as strong as God''s will and evil spirits, evaporates directly as if it is infected by the terrifying high temperature after touching the sword light. Pieces of the demonic sea just disappeared into the invisible, as if they had never appeared before, until the demonic sea dissipated, revealing the figure of the devil of God''s will. His face full of demonic patterns was filled with horror! Under this sword, the God''s Will Demon couldn''t even move. His whole body was firmly locked by an extremely terrifying sword intent, and even his thoughts were frozen. He could only watch the sword slash towards him. Come. At this moment, fatal warnings kept ringing in Tianyi Demon''s mind, but he was powerless. This made the always arrogant Tianyi Demon despair. Since his birth, there has never been such a desperate moment, not even in that battle that year. He knew that he would definitely die under this sword. He never thought that his momentary neglect would actually bring him to the end! On the other side, Faye Buddha and others, who were originally a little desperate, were also stunned, with incredible expressions on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost. Even though they had never faced Wang Feng''s sword directly, the remaining power of the sword''s intention suppressed them directly, without any way to move. The Buddha''s power they burst out, when the remaining power of the sword''s intention surged in, was like Dissipated like paper. At this moment, Faye Buddha and others could no longer tolerate anything else in their minds except this sword. They understood deeply that from now on, they would all live under the shadow of this sword. But the strange thing is that there is no anger or dissatisfaction in their hearts, only honor. Yes, even if this sword will become their lifelong nightmare, they still feel honored to see this sword, even those who are at the peak of the sixth realm of heaven, such as Faye Buddha, are no exception. If Wang Feng''s sword is used in the outside world, it is no exaggeration to say that Wang Feng will gain a large number of real swordsmen who are obsessed with swordsmanship, and it does not even rule out swordsman believers at the level of the God of Heaven. This is the power of this sword! Its brilliance and splendor cannot be described in words, and its power is immeasurable. This sword alone is better than the swordsmanship that has been specially developed by many swordsmen throughout the ages. After wielding this sword, Wang Feng fell into a coma. He fell straight down from the void and made a hole in the ground. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com He didn''t have any injuries on his body, but his energy, energy, and strength were extremely weak. Even Wang Feng himself didn''t expect that this sword would be so terrifying. If he had not reached the state of transcendence and the divine power in his body had not transformed into source power, he might even have died directly after wielding this sword, using his life to wield this extremely brilliant sword! This is a sword that truly transcends kendo. Under this sword, the demon of God''s will left without any surprise, very peacefully, without causing even the slightest disturbance. With one strike of the sword, all the Buddhas and gods in the sky will be wiped out. The entire abandoned place, at this moment, completely restored its tranquility, with nothing else but the devastation. No one could have imagined that such a brilliant sword would ever be born on this devastated land. After a long time, Faye Buddha and others recovered from the influence of this sword. They all looked at the unconscious Wang Feng. Their eyes revealed a touch of fanaticism, and vaguely, wisps of faith, from They filled the air, poured into Wang Feng''s body, and turned into nourishment for Li Tian, ??the **** of faith! If you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening. This is the state of Faye Buddha and others at the moment. Although they practice Buddhism, they have access to all Taoism. Such a stunning sword has transcended the boundaries of Taoism, making Faye Buddha and other Buddhists and Taoists fall in love with it. , pay homage to it! No one spoke. Under this sword, any praise seems pale and feeble. Faye Buddha and others walked towards Wang Feng silently, wrapped Wang Feng with their remaining strength, and walked out of the abandoned place! Chapter 1903： Sword?Infinite Species In the antique room, Wang Feng was lying on the bed with a pale face, his eyes closed tightly. Beside the bed, two beautiful figures were watching Wang Feng, with worries on their fair and delicate faces. The owners of the two beautiful figures are Qin Meixin and Mengdie. God knows how nervous and worried they were when they saw Wang Feng being carried out by Faye Buddha and others at the entrance of the forbidden area. At that moment, they even had an astonishing murderous intention, wanting to kill all Faye Buddha and others. Kill. After realizing that Wang Feng was only seriously injured, he suppressed the murderous intention forcefully. Ever since the two girls met Wang Feng, Wang Feng was basically able to overcome any difficulties he encountered. Even in the powerful Divine Realm, he was still able to navigate unhindered, and he had never been so seriously injured. Especially Qin Meixin, who knew that Chen Xuan had transcended, felt that no one in the world could kill Wang Feng, and it would be difficult to even seriously injure Wang Feng. After all, she knew how terrifying the source of power was. After checking Wang Feng''s injuries, they realized how serious Wang Feng''s injuries were. This injury was not caused by the body, but by the soul. If Wang Feng had not transcended, Qin Meixin would have even thought that Wang Feng was dead. The almost extremely weak soul fluctuations made Qin Meixin''s heart twitch. . Fortunately, Faye Buddha and others were very powerful and took out soul-like treasures without hesitation, which allowed Wang Feng to slowly recover. "Well¡­!" The slight sound alarmed Qin Meixin and the two girls. They went away after hearing the sound and found that Wang Feng had woken up at some point. The two girls breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Qin Meixin sat directly by the bed, held Wang Feng''s hand, and asked softly. Said: "How do you feel?" "good." Wang Feng responded weakly. His body had already recovered to its peak, but at this moment, he was still exhausted. This was exhaustion on the soul level. "How long have I been unconscious?" "It''s been a month." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, and with Qin Meixin''s support, he sat up from the bed. With a thought, he took out some soul treasures and absorbed them directly. Seeing this, Qin Meixin and Mengdie looked at each other and quietly left the room, leaving Wang Feng to recover alone. As long as Wang Feng wakes up, with his ability, it will be easy to restore the lost soul power. It took several hours for Wang Feng to completely recover the lost soul power. His whole body returned to its peak state, and his originally pale face became rosy. At this time, Wang Feng could not help but feel a little frightened. He did not expect that the sword he unleashed this time would be so terrifying. It seemed that even if it exploded in the future, he would have to be careful. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Others were afraid that he was too weak, but he was afraid that he would be too strong. No one would believe him if he told him. He had a vague feeling that the sword he unleashed in the Abandoned Land was of a very high level, perhaps even surpassing the Transcendence Source Realm. "Um?" At this time, Wang Feng seemed to notice something strange, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: The fourth realm of heaven, the secluded realm of heaven Realm: transcending the source realm (primary source) Techniques: Nirvana Heavenly Kung Fu, Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Kung Fu, and Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique None: Sword¡¤Infinite Species Created a sect: Shenxian Sect (ranked among the first-class Taoist dynasties in terms of comprehensive strength) Fusion of memories: the ninth generation God Emperor of the Other Side, the eighth generation Blood Demon Zhan Kuang, the seventh generation Yin Yuan Taoist Master, and the third generation Shi Long This is Wang Feng''s current attribute panel, which is just a simplified version of the attribute panel. What surprised him was that there was no "None" item in his simplified attribute panel. Could it be that it was generated by the sword he unleashed before? Wang Feng''s expression moved slightly, and his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what the column ''ÎÞ'' actually meant, let alone the meaning of ''Sword¡¤Immeasurable Species'', because at this moment, he couldn''t feel the slightest change in himself. It was exactly the same as before the sword burst. Similarly, if there is a change, it is just a slight gain in physical fitness! "System, what is Sword Infinite Seed?" Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out and asked the system directly. "The host''s cultivation level is insufficient and cannot be known!" "Warning, with the host''s current cultivation level, don''t try to pursue it, otherwise, you will suffer great terror!" The clear and cold voice resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng stunned for a moment. It was not surprising that he was unable to know because of his insufficient cultivation. What he really paid attention to was the system''s warning. Since he awakened from the system, he has never received a warning from the system. Even if he is at the level of transcending the source realm, the system has never issued such a serious warning. Obviously, this so-called sword infinite species must be extremely terrifying, so terrifying that even the current system keeps it secret and does not want him to touch it easily. Thinking of this, Wang Feng stopped exploring the origin of Sword Infinite Seed. With his current strength, he was simply not qualified to explore it. Instead of being distracted by trying to figure it out, he might as well work hard to improve his strength! As long as his strength improves, one day he will be able to know everything! Without strength, what''s the use of knowing it? Nowadays, UUkanshu already possesses too many things that exceed his strength, such as the great avenue artifact, the World-Suppressing Monument, the half-step avenue artifact, the Taiyan Demonic Sword, and his own realm beyond the source realm. These are all things that he cannot fully control at present. Just this alone will take him a long time to control, not to mention this mysterious and terrifying sword, the Infinite Seed. Moreover, in the eternal hell, there is still the Shilong Armor left for him by the third generation of Shilong, waiting for him to get it. "Dong dong...!" Just when Wang Feng was thinking about it, the sound of knocking on the door woke Wang Feng up. After some sensing, he found that the person who came was none other than Faye Buddha. "Come in." Hearing this, Faye Buddha gently opened the door, came to Wang Feng, and bowed: "Thank you, little friend Wang, for saving my Divine Realm of Light!" After seeing that sword, Faye Buddha no longer dared to regard himself as a senior. Instead, he even lowered his attitude and was full of respect for Wang Feng. He knew very well that Wang Feng''s strength alone in the Abandoned Land was not weaker than him, or even stronger. For such a person, even though his cultivation level was higher than Wang Feng''s at the moment, he still couldn''t compare to him. Wang Feng was destined to be a divine dragon that would soar over the entire heavens, and would even become the master overlooking all worlds. He was very lucky to be able to become acquainted with Wang Feng when he was still weak. "Senior, why do you have to do this? This is an agreement between you and me!" Wang Feng waved his hand and transformed into a powerful hand, lifted Faye Buddha up and spoke softly. "No matter what, it is a fact that Wang Xiaoyou saved me from the Divine Realm of Light!" "To express our gratitude, I, the Divine Realm of Light, would like to give the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas to my little friend!" Chapter 1904： Origin Artifact "You...what did you say?" When Faye Buddha finished speaking, Wang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank and he spoke in disbelief. At this moment, Wang Feng even thought that Faye Buddha was joking with him. He was no longer the same person when he first entered the Light God Realm, and he also understood some of the secrets of the Light God Realm. Although he has never seen the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas mentioned by Faye Buddha, he clearly knows what the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas represents to the Divine Realm of Light! It is no exaggeration to say that the status of the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the entire Light Divine Realm can be called a region-suppressing artifact. Although no one knows its grade, its effect is extremely terrifying. It can be said that the rapid development of the Light God Realm in recent years is all due to this artifact. Now, Faye Buddha actually wants to give this artifact to him? Even Wang Feng was a little flattered. It was not that he coveted the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but that Faye Buddha was willing to give such a meaningful artifact to him? Is it possible that the cultivators in the entire Light God Realm are not afraid of mutiny? "You heard me right, the poor monk wants to give you the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas as a reward." "This decision is not only the decision of the poor monk, but also the decision of all the Buddhas of the Light God Realm!" Seeing Wang Feng''s surprised expression, Faye Buddha smiled and explained softly. If Wang Feng only helped the Light God Realm to suppress the demons of God''s will, Faye Buddha and others would not be able to give Wang Feng the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At most, they would give some top-notch heavenly materials and earthly treasures, so they should be good friends with Wang Feng. But since they saw the sword that Wang Feng unleashed, Faye Buddha and others were all impressed by Wang Feng. Therefore, they decided that since they wanted to be friends, they would be completely tied to Wang Feng''s battle. in the car. But now, the only thing that the Light God Realm can use is the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It is true that the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas has the supreme status in the Divine Realm of Light, but now that the dark age is coming, I don¡¯t know how many old monsters will wake up from their slumber. With the strength of the Divine Realm of Light, it may not be possible to keep the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Instead of being snatched away by those old monsters in the end, it is better to bet on Wang Feng in advance. Based on Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude, Faye Buddha and others believe that once Wang Feng fully grows up, not only will he be invincible to the heavens, but he will become an extremely powerful person, it is a sure thing. By then, his Light God Realm will not only be able to survive the dark age, but will even be able to reach a higher level. Even if Wang Feng couldn''t grow to that point, they wouldn''t necessarily lose anything. After all, they wouldn''t be able to keep the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the end. "this¡­!" After receiving the confirmation from Faye Buddha, Wang Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to speak. With Wang Feng''s wisdom, he naturally understands what Faye Buddha and others are paying attention to. It would be a lie to say that he is not moved, but once he takes it, his Immortal Sect will be completely tied to the Light God Realm. This is actually nothing. After all, he originally planned to form an alliance with the Light God Realm. The key point is that he doesn''t care if he just protects Ye Fozu and others, but if he wants to protect the entire Light God Realm, it will be extremely difficult. "My little friend, there is no need to worry. We don''t want to threaten you with this Miracle of Ten Thousand Buddhas. We just want you to take more care of the Light God Realm after you truly grow up." Seeing this, Faye Buddha smiled and spoke in a solemn voice. To be honest, although Wang Feng is strong now, he can''t help the Guangming Divine Realm. What Faye Buddha and others are really betting on is not the present, but the future! No one who has ever seen this sword will forget it. Faye Buddha believes that no matter who he sees it, he will be impressed by Wang Feng! "good!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded. Although he didn''t know how powerful the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas was, it must be extraordinary to be the divine weapon that suppresses the Divine Realm of Light. Even though he already owned many superb artifacts, he still didn''t want to miss it. After all, no one would dislike having too many superb artifacts. "My little friend, please come with the poor monk." Under the guidance of Faye Buddha, the two came together to a secret realm deep in the City of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The entire secret realm was filled with endless Buddha light, just like the supreme Buddha country, and the bright Buddha patterns appeared like elves. , flying freely in the secret realm. Being in this secret realm, Wang Feng''s soul seemed to be purified, and he felt extremely peaceful. Wang Feng and the two came to the depths of the secret realm. The Buddha patterns here became more and more dense, almost touching. Wang Feng even felt that these Buddha patterns seemed to have spirituality, giving him an extremely strange feeling. "That is the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" Following Faye Buddha''s guidance, Wang Feng trembled all over and narrowed his eyes. I saw that among the Buddha patterns all over the sky, there was a huge mirror with a radius of about two meters. The entire mirror was oval in shape, with bursts of Buddha patterns engraved on the edge. There was no breath blooming at all, but it gave Wang Feng a feeling. An inexplicable feeling of palpitations. With his current strength, to make him feel this way, this Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas must be at least a Heavenly Ancestor level artifact. "System, can you find out the grade of the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" After watching for a moment, Wang Feng secretly asked. He had a vague hunch that the grade of UU Reading www.uuk£îshu.com''s Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas might be higher than imagined. At this moment, although the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not emit any breath, it seemed like an ordinary artifact. , but Wang Feng could feel the extraordinary charm contained in the Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas. "Ding, the investigation will cost ten million trillion sect values. Do you want to continue the investigation?" "Investigate!" Wang Feng did not hesitate and directly chose to investigate. Although ten million trillion sect values ??were a lot, killing the devil of God allowed him to earn a huge amount of sect values. Therefore, Wang Feng did not feel sorry for these ten million. Trillions of sect values. "The Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, its real name is the Origin Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and its true grade is the Divine Artifact of the First Origin." "At this moment, the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas is in a broken and sealed state. To be precise, this Divine Artifact of Ten Thousand Buddhas is one of the fragments of the Source Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and its original power is sealed, so it can only exert the power equivalent to a Cang-level artifact. able!" "The Source Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the supreme artifact of Buddhism. The holder of it will have unimaginable blessings on Buddhism. At the same time, he can use the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas contained in it to bless his body and increase his strength by more than ten times. .¡± "At present, the fragments of the Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas can only increase the strength by half. In addition, it can also detect the geniuses who are destined to the Buddha and the evil existences with evil thoughts." hiss! When the system''s voice fell, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and felt a storm in his heart. He never expected that this Divine Mirror of Ten Thousand Buddhas was actually a fragment of a Primordial Divine Artifact? The first source artifact, this is an artifact that transcends the source level. Looking at the entire world, there is a terrifying artifact that has never appeared before. Even in the mysterious ten-direction source domain, this kind of artifact can attract countless powerful people. scramble. Chapter 1907： Mu Yuncang There is not a single Taoist Holy Son in the entire predicted list. It is obvious that these Taoist Holy Sons are hidden by the forces behind them, and no news will leak out until the last moment. This was not beyond Wang Feng''s expectation. What surprised him was the strength of the younger generation. In just one Tianwu City, there are so many young geniuses, and there are even several peerless geniuses who have broken into the divine realm of Heavenly Dao against the pressure of the Heavenly Dao barrier. This was unimaginable in the past. As the saying goes, when troubled times come, heroes will appear. This sentence is indeed true. The emergence of the Dark Age has caused the overall strength of the entire universe to rise a lot out of thin air, especially the strength of the younger generation. This era is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity. If you grasp it, it will skyrocket. If you cannot grasp it, it will be completely eliminated. Even Wang Feng at this moment has no absolute confidence in facing the coming dark age. After all, this catastrophe has spread throughout the world, and if he is not careful, it will be wiped out. After about a few hours, it was finally Wang Feng''s turn to sign up. He reported his information to the strong man in charge of the registration office and received a participation token for the Tianjiao Battle. In addition to Wang Feng, Mengdie also signed up. It is a pity that currently, except for Wang Feng, the younger generation in the Immortal Sect are not strong enough. Otherwise, if they can participate in such a prosperous age, it will be an excellent training for them. After signing up, Wang Feng took Qin Meixin and the two girls back to the inn. Although he wanted to teach Guo Da a lesson for daring to deceive him about the divine crystal, Wang Feng did not want to cause trouble in Tianwu City, so he did not take action. . ¡­ While Wang Feng and others were cultivating quietly in the Tianwucheng Inn, in a valley in the Shuiyun Stream of the Other Shore Divine Realm, the void tore apart silently, and several figures stepped out of it. Shuiyunjian is a huge river that crosses the Luojia Mountains of the Divine Realm on the other side, and the valley where these figures appeared is located in the middle of Shuiyunjian, just deep in the Luojia Mountains. The person at the head was wearing a black skirt, with a graceful figure. Next to this woman, stood two equally beautiful women, one was cold and aloof, the other was elegant and quiet, and behind them, there were three people wearing A middle-aged man in black robe. This group of people were none other than Guiyao, Leng Ling, Wenxue, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, and Emperor Xiaoyao''s master, Xiaoyao Daozu, who came out of the secret land of the Netherworld Undead Clan. Their auras were restrained and they seemed to pose no threat at all, but the light that occasionally shined through their eyes made people feel uneasy. "Is this the other side of the divine realm?" Gui Yao curiously looked at the valley at her feet. Leng Ling and Wen Xue, who were beside her, also looked curious. After all, this was their first time coming to the other side of the divine realm. "Yes, this should be deep in the Luojia Mountains of the other side of the divine realm." Xiaoyao Daozu, who was at the end, nodded in response. "The Luojia Mountains are a huge mountain range in the other side of the divine realm. They contain countless monsters, as well as natural and earthly treasures. Many powerful forces have built their bases directly in this mountain range. .¡± "As far as I know, the Taihang Sword Sect, the dominant force in the other side of the divine realm, is located in the Luojia Mountains." After hearing the introduction from Xiaoyao Daozu, Gui Yao and others nodded lightly, but they didn''t pay much attention to the so-called heavenly materials and earthly treasures. After becoming the queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan, Guiyao has no idea about the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. Even now, Guiyao has not been able to figure out how much wealth there is in the Netherworld Undead Clan. No one can imagine how much wealth the seventh most powerful clan in the world has accumulated over countless years, not even the ancestors of the Netherworld Undead clan. "Where is the nearest city from here?" After thinking about it, Gui Yao asked Xiaoyao Daozu. "Along Shuiyun Stream to the end is Kunyun City, to the west is Tianwu City, and to the east is Zhaocheng. Judging from the distance, there is not much difference. These three cities are also big cities in the other side of the divine realm." Hearing this, Gui Yao made a final decision: "In that case, let''s go to Kunyun City." The remaining people looked at each other and nodded in agreement with Gui Yao''s decision. Then, the group started walking along Shuiyun Stream. This time, they came out of the secret land of the Netherworld Undead Clan, not for fun, but to participate in the Prodigy Battle held by the Ten Great Temples. As the top ten powerful tribes in the world, they would naturally be invited to participate by the Ten Great Temples. As for Gui Yao, as the new queen of the Netherworld Undead, she is directly qualified to participate in the Top 100 without having to go through the previous battles. However, Wenxue and Leng Ling failed to obtain this qualification and could only come to the other side of the divine realm. Sign up at the registration point. Of course, this qualification is a symbol of honor, but it is also a pitfall. If you don''t have strength, not only will you become a laughing stock, but the race behind you will also become a laughing stock. As they moved forward, Gui Yao and the others were not moving very fast, and they still had enough time. They finally came out of the secret place of the Netherworld Undead. Naturally, Gui Yao and the others wanted to see the scenery of the other side of the divine realm. At the same time, on a mountain top thousands of miles away from Gui Yao and others, a handsome and upright young man stood with his hands behind his back. His red and gold pupils were shining brightly, like a high-ranking immortal, with extraordinary bearing. . Behind him, UU Reading a white-haired, rickety old man stood quietly. "Huh? I didn''t expect to meet such a stunning beauty in this Shuiyun Stream?" But at this moment, the young man seemed to sense something, and the corners of his mouth raised involuntarily, and he murmured with interest. "Mr. Chen, let''s go." As soon as the words fell, the old man and the young man disappeared into the top of the mountain. Beside the clear stream, Gui Yao and others who were walking forward had their eyes slightly focused, suddenly stopped, and looked up. "I, Mu Yuncang, from Taiyan Taoist Court, have met several fellow Taoists." A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the mountain forest, and then, not far away from Gui Yao and others, an old man and a young man appeared. It was the young man and the old man on the top of the mountain. The young man had a smile on his face and seemed gentle, but his red and gold eyes were constantly looking at Gui Yao and the other three girls. The three Gui Yao girls frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in their eyes involuntarily. However, Xiaoyao Daozu, who was left last, shrank his pupils slightly after hearing the young man''s words. "What''s up?" Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, who were standing behind Guiyao and the girls, felt the young man''s wanton gaze, and their expressions darkened. Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help shouting. "Look at Qingcheng once, then look at Qingxian again." "The fairies are so beautiful that Yun Cang couldn''t help himself for a moment. I hope the fairies will forgive me." Who would have thought that Mu Yuncang ignored Emperor Xiaoyao''s inquiry at all, and instead cupped his hands towards the Guiyao girls, thinking he was being elegant, and chuckled. "Sister Yao, this person is really disgusting." Wenxue, the youngest, curled his lips and couldn''t help but mutter to Gui Yao. Chapter 1908： All Heavens 5 Tai "It''s just a clown, Xiaoxue doesn''t need to pay attention to it." Guiyao rubbed Wenxue''s head and said softly. The tragic life experience and the identity of Wang Feng''s only true disciple made Wenxue almost the apple of the eye of the entire Shenxian Sect. Even Sun Wukong and others who were summoned by Chen Xuan loved him. After she went out for training with Gui Yao, she was protected by Gui Yao. Among the Netherworld Undead Clan, even the ancestors of the Netherworld Undead Clan loved Wenxue endlessly. It can be said that apart from Guiyao, Wenxue is definitely the most popular among the Netherworld Undead. Although the conversation between Gui Yao and Wen Xue was very light, the people present were all people with strong cultivation, so how could they not hear it? Mu Yuncang, who originally had a gentle smile on his face, suddenly turned gloomy. Even the old man next to him had a cold look in his eyes. "Queen, Taiyan Taoist Court is not simple." When Mu Yuncang and the old man beside him were angry, the strong man from the Netherworld Undead who was secretly guarding Gui Yao and others suddenly sent a message to Gui Yao. "Oh? What do you mean?" Gui Yao''s expression remained unchanged, but he secretly asked via voice transmission. "Taiyan Taoist Court, one of the five great Taoist courts in the world, has unfathomable strength." "The five great courts of Taixuan, Taizhen, Taiyan, Taixu, and Taiji are collectively called the Five Great Courts of Heaven. The five great courts are as close as brothers, and they are connected by the same spirit. If one side is in trouble, the four sides will support it!" "A single Tai Tai is enough to be called the first-class Taoist court in the world. Together with the five Tai Tais, their strength has surpassed that of the Juebian Taoist court and can rival the strongest Taoist court in the world." Gui Yao narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked again: "How does it compare to the Netherworld Undead?" "Get out the whole clan and destroy them, just like picking something out of a bag!" Hearing this, Gui Yao immediately laughed. If we were to rank the forces in the entire world, the top ten powerful families would definitely be in the first order; the second order would probably be the strongest hundreds of families; and the third order would be the stronger ones. Forces, the top 11 to 15 powerful clans, the strongest Taoist court-level forces, and further down, the first-class Taoist court forces and so on. As for the ten major temples, they are transcendent and superior to all the forces in the heavens! As the queen of the Netherworld Undead, there are not many forces in the entire world that she can fear. Of course, the other party has not done anything outrageous yet and has a good background. Therefore, Gui Yao does not want to cause trouble. Thinking like this, Gui Yao planned to take Wen Xue and others around the young man and leave. Unfortunately, her conversation with Wenxue had already angered Mu Yuncang. After seeing the actions of Guiyao and others, Mu Yuncang thought that the other party was afraid of his background in Taiyan Taoist Court, and directly stopped Guiyao and others. before. "I have to say that you are very brave and dare to mock me in front of me!" "However, I have been kind since childhood. As long as you become my maids, I can let you live." Mu Yuncang stood proudly with his hands behind his back, and his joking words echoed in the forest. As the top genius of Taiyan Taoist Court, he is extremely arrogant. He does not like women who are idle. In his opinion, Gui Yao and others can be chosen by him to become his maids, which is their lifelong destiny. pleasure. Seeing Mu Yuncang''s posture, Gui Yao sighed softly, looked at Mu Yuncang for the first time, and said softly: "Why are you seeking death?" "Isn''t it good to be alive?" Gui Yao really couldn''t figure out why the geniuses of these powerful forces liked to do whatever they wanted. Can he really be the force behind them and be able to protect them? Putting aside the guardians who followed them, they alone were not something that ordinary people could handle. Among the Netherworld Undead, they are not just playing around, almost all of them are practicing hard. With the huge resources of the Netherworld Undead and the teachings of many powerful people, their cultivation strength is changing almost every day. As the queen of the Netherworld Undead, Gui Yao has received the greatest training. Apart from Xiaoyao Daozu, she has the highest cultivation level in the team. She has reached the peak of the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao, and she also possesses the Dacheng Netherworld Evil Ghost God. The body''s comprehensive combat power is enough to rival the sixth realm of Heaven! Wenxue, the third realm of heaven, has attained the body of a Buddha and a demon; Leng Ling, the second realm of heaven; Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye have also reached the peak of the third realm of heaven! As for Xiaoyao Daozu, he has reached the peak of the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao. And the person who secretly protects them has reached the seventh level of heaven. Although they were unable to unleash their full strength under the constraints of the Heavenly Dao barrier, just a burst of momentum was enough to suppress the idle Heavenly Dao divine realm powerhouses. In Gui Yao''s perception, this so-called genius of Taiyan Dao Court is only at the peak of the third realm of Heavenly Dao, and the old man beside him is also at the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. With such a weak strength, stopping them and clamoring for them to serve as maids, what else is it if they are not seeking death? "What did you say?" When Gui Yao finished speaking, Mu Yuncang and Mr. Chen beside him had expressions of disbelief on their faces, feeling that they were hearing hallucinations. But the next moment, Mu Yuncang and the two were angry from the bottom of their hearts. With their cultivation level, how could they possibly have auditory hallucinations? "very good!" "You ungrateful animal." "Mr. Chen, take them down. UU Reading www.uuka£îshu.com" Mu Yuncang laughed out of anger and shouted coldly, his handsome face becoming ferocious. He is the top genius of Taiyan Taoist Court, how has he ever been so humiliated? "yes!" Mr. Chen, who was beside Mu Yuncang, bowed slightly, shouted respectfully, and then planned to take action. At this moment, Xiaoyao Dao Ancestor, who was originally at the end, appeared next to Mr. Chen in a ghostly figure. His palms were placed directly on Mr. Chen''s shoulders, and a voice resounded in Mr. Chen''s ears. "You should just be patient." At this moment, Mr. Chen''s face was horrified, and his heart was filled with turmoil. "How...how is it possible?" He couldn''t believe that the other party had such a strong person? The palm of Xiaoyao Daozu on his shoulder, like the brilliant way of heaven, brought unimaginable pressure to him. Even if he mobilized all his strength, he could not break free. Even under the opponent''s suppression, the power in his body, Like stagnant water, without any ripples! He is a strong man in the fourth realm of heaven. How could the other party suppress him so easily? Not only Mr. Chen, but also Mu Yuncang was shocked. He immediately retreated for ten miles and looked at Xiaoyao Daozu who appeared next to Mr. Chen with fear. "return!" At this time, Xiaoyao Daozu snorted and grabbed it with his other hand. Mu Yuncang flew back uncontrollably. He didn''t even react, and he was already back to where he was. "boom¡­!" Immediately afterwards, an unimaginable pressure came down on them like the might of heaven. In just a moment, Mu Yuncang and Mr. Chen knelt down. Chapter 1909： Resurrection This pressure was so strong that it was simply beyond the imagination of Mu Yuncang and the two of them. It was as strong as them. Under this pressure, they had no power to resist at all. They were like ants and could only lie prone on the ground. Cold sweat continued to drip from the foreheads of Mu Yuncang and Mu Yuncang. At this moment, Mu Yuncang could no longer be arrogant. He could only feel endless fear. He never thought that there was such a terrifying person among this group of people. . If he had known this, even if he coveted Gui Yao and others, he would not have made any move. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. "Some people are not something you can mess with. Once you mess with them, you have to pay the price!" The ancestral home of Xiaoyao Tao looked down at Mu Yuncang and the two of them. Although his voice was extremely plain, it made Mu Yuncang and the two of them feel endless chill. Their whole bodies seemed to have fallen into an ice cave and they could not stop trembling. "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "I am the genius of Taiyan Taoist Court, and my father is the great elder of Taiyan Taoist Court. If I die, my father will definitely avenge me." After hearing the plain words of Xiaoyao Daozu, Mu Yuncang''s face was horrified and he could no longer maintain his noble posture. "laugh¡­!" Xiaoyao Daozu sneered, shook his head, raised his hands, landed on the heads of Mu Yuncang and the two of them, and exerted a strong force regardless of their pleas. "boom¡­!" Two dull roars were heard, and the heads of Mu Yuncang and the two men were directly scratched by Xiaoyao Daozu. Their headless corpses fell straight to the ground. Strangely, no blood flowed out from the fractures in their necks. On the surface, Xiaoyao Daozu just scratched the heads of two people, but in fact, Xiaoyao Daozu''s scratch contained endless Xiaoyao power, which instantly destroyed the vitality in the two people''s bodies, causing them to lose their lives. Possibility of resurrection. This is the result of a too big gap in cultivation. A strong person in the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is indeed extraordinary and difficult to kill, but when faced with a strong person who is much higher than him, the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is still like an ant, which can be easily crushed and killed. Rebirth with a drop of blood, but if there is no vitality or soul in the blood, how can one be reborn? After grabbing the heads of Mu Yuncang and the others, Xiaoyao Daozu didn''t even look at them. He flashed back to the back of the team, as if he had never made a move. Gui Yao and others also did not look at the dead Mu Yuncang. To them, this was just a small episode and not worth wasting their excessive emotions at all. Not long after, the group continued walking along Shuiyun Stream, leaving only two headless corpses, explaining what had just happened. About an hour later, a figure shrouded in black robes quietly appeared here. He looked at the two headless corpses on the ground, and then looked at the direction where Gui Yao and others were leaving. Two rays of light shot out from his face hidden under the black hat. "Netherworld ghost spirit body?" "Chichi, I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person when I first came here." A hoarse voice came from the mouth of the black robe, and then he withdrew his gaze, looked at the two headless corpses on the ground, and stretched out his hands suddenly. It was a pair of pale hands with no blood vessels at all. It seemed that they only had skin and bones. In addition, there were dark lines on their skin. These lines were the same as the blood vessels in the normal human body. It was like these dark lines. It''s the blood vessel of this man in black robe. "Buzz...!" An inexplicable sound spread, and the pale hands moved gently, and wisps of dark lines were revealed as he moved his hands. Gradually, dense black lines appeared above the two headless corpses. Under the guidance of the man in black robe, these dark lines gradually formed two huge lines, the length of which was infinitely different from the size of the two headless corpses. "boom!" The next moment, the man in black robe made a slight tap, and the two huge dark lines fell straight down and poured into the two headless corpses. In just a moment, densely packed patterns appeared on the two headless corpses. Jet black texture. What is shocking is that after these dark lines appeared on the corpse, the head that had disappeared slowly condensed out. Its face was the same as that of Mu Yuncang and Chen Lao. The only difference was that Their faces were covered with dark lines. Not long after, bursts of faint light emerged from the two corpses, and layers of black mist filled the air, wrapping the two corpses. After the black mist appeared, majestic life emerged from the corpses. . "Owner!" Half an hour later, the two corpses came to life strangely. They all knelt down on one knee towards the man in black robes, and a respectful and hoarse voice slowly sounded out. The man in black robe made a move with his palms, and two black seals suddenly floated above his palms. His deep gaze fell on the two living Mu Yuncangs, and he said indifferently: "Take the ink seals, and use the ink seals that you are familiar with. The most talented people have all become ours." "yes!" Mu Yuncang and the two took the two black seals as if they were pilgrims, and responded respectfully. As the man in black robe waved his hand, Mu Yuncang and the two disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before. The man in black robe stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes calm. He took a deep breath and whispered in a tone of enjoyment: "What a wonderful world!" "It''s coming soon, it won''t be long before this world will be under my control, and UU reading www.uukan£ó£è£ècom will become my ladder to reach the top!" As soon as the words fell, the man in black robe disappeared. Just after the man in black robe disappeared, a blood-red eye opened belatedly on the sky. It was the Eye of Heaven transformed from the consciousness of Heaven. However, the Eye of Heaven seemed to have consciousness, constantly scanning the entire area, as if looking for something. After a long time, the Eye of Heaven disappeared in confusion. At the same time, I don¡¯t know where to wander in Yuan Village. Under the ancestral tree, Bage and Ninth Brother stood quietly, their shining faces filled with solemnity. "He''s here after all." Brother Ninth sighed softly, with a look of helplessness in his eyes. "As expected!" "The dark ages are coming and Cang Yu is completely exposed. There is no way they would give up such a good opportunity." "Even Big Brother and the others can''t stop everyone." Bago looked deeply and spoke calmly. "Time is too short. Xiao Shi has not really grown up yet, so it is not certain whether he can stop them." "Moreover, there are many people in Cangyu who want Xiao Shi''s life." "We have never encountered such tremendous pressure, even back then." "Xiao Shi, can he really resist?" Slightly worried words came from Brother Jiu''s mouth. The hands hidden under his sleeves were tightly clasped. If possible, he hoped to help Xiao Shi. It''s a pity that with the advent of the dark age, Yuan Cun can no longer interfere with Cang Yu''s affairs. This feeling of watching his brother suffer made Brother Ninth very uncomfortable. Chapter 1910： Changes in the Empress "Now we can''t interfere, he can only rely on himself!" "As our tenth brother, I believe he can survive." Bago''s eyes were deep and he spoke in a low voice. Why doesn''t he feel uncomfortable? But there is no way. Even if they are powerful, they cannot intervene in Xiao Shi''s calamity. It is not that they cannot intervene forcibly, but once they do so, it will cause greater changes. By then, even they will not be able to guess this change. What is it. Hearing this, Brother Ninth sighed softly and stared at the towering ancestral tree quietly without saying a word. ¡­ At the same time, in an inn in Tianwu City. Wang Feng woke up from his cultivation state, his brows furrowed and his face became even more solemn. For some reason, at this moment, a strong uneasiness suddenly emerged in his heart. In addition to this uneasiness, there was also an indescribable strong disgust, as if something disgusting had suddenly broken into his body. Everyone felt an inexplicable feeling of rejection. But when he carefully inspected his body, he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, as if all this was just his illusion. "Is it really an illusion?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and he fell into deep thought. After a long while, he shook his head and continued to practice. It was very close to the start of the Ten Thousand Worlds Prodigy War. At this time, it was impossible for him to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation. Therefore, Wang Feng''s current attention was focused on the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique and the Weeping Blood Devouring Heaven Technique. Only these two techniques can take his strength to the next level in a short period of time. However, there is currently not a large amount of Qi and blood for Wang Feng to practice the Weeping Blood Swallowing Heaven Technique. Therefore, he devotes almost all his attention to studying the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique. With the experience of the previous times, Wang Feng gradually became more comfortable this time. Even though the time was still short, he had taken the initial steps and started to condense dragon patterns. This time, what he condensed was the dragon pattern of the sword. Sword Dao is one of the most advanced among all the Dao principles that he currently understands. Therefore, if he can condense the dragon pattern of Sword Dao, it will definitely be of great benefit to his strength. However, it is not that easy to condense the Dragon Marks of Kendo. Even if he has understood the Dragon Marks of Kendo to an extremely high level, he still suffers indescribable pain while condensing the Dragon Marks. Even with Wang Feng''s perseverance, during this period of time, he was only able to imprint the kendo dragon pattern on his right arm. He didn''t even know whether he could imprint the kendo dragon pattern on his right arm before the battle of geniuses from all realms began. Everywhere in the body. As Wang Feng practiced, the room fell into silence again. Only Wang Feng''s twisted face explained the pain he endured. Not only Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and Mengdie were also practicing in their respective rooms. Especially Mengdie, her qualifications are extremely terrifying, even Wang Feng can''t see through them. With Wang Feng''s full support, her cultivation is rising at a terrifying speed. In addition, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon and others from the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body are also using the training resources obtained by Wang Feng to restore their own cultivation. At this moment, it seemed that the entire Immortal Sect had fallen into a cultivation frenzy. Everyone seemed to have a sense of urgency and was frantically improving their cultivation. This is true for both the elders and disciples of the Shenxian Sect. The Immortal Sect has not recruited new disciples for a long time, but although the former disciples are all in Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, their cultivation levels are also continuing to rise, especially with the support of Wang Feng''s cultivation resources. Almost all of the Shenxian Sect''s holy cultivation places were trampled to pieces by the Shenxian Sect''s disciples and even their elders. During this period, the Immortal Sect was like those hidden sects, completely isolated from the outside world. Apart from practicing, it seemed boring, but the strength of every member of the Immortal Sect had improved beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Who could have imagined that the Shenxian Sect, which had been developed for less than a hundred years, was now at a level above the average Hedao realm. The elders of the Shenxian Sect had all reached the realm of Tao Zun, and had almost broken into the Heavenly Dao realm! The system''s suppression seemed to have lost its effect. Even Wang Feng himself did not expect that he and even the entire Immortal Sect had gradually gotten rid of the system''s dependence and were relying on themselves to improve their cultivation. Perhaps, this is what the system wants to see. Who can tell exactly what it is? If there were no triggering conditions for each system upgrade, perhaps at this moment, Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect would still be dependent on the system and unable to get rid of the system''s help. ¡­ In a strange place, a giant cocoon blooms with brilliance, floating in the illusory space, and dense mysterious lines are wrapped around the giant cocoon. "Crack...!" At a certain moment, a slight breaking sound suddenly sounded from the illusory space, and then, dense cracks appeared all over the light cocoon. "boom!" A pair of slender jade hands suddenly stretched out from the giant cocoon full of cracks. The entire giant cocoon instantly shattered, and a dreamlike silhouette slowly emerged in the light. Wearing a long white dress with gold patterns, her exquisite figure is vividly outlined. Her long black hair is shawl down her shoulders, and her face is so delicate and perfect that it is hard to fault, fair and delicate. Those beautiful amber-like eyes, UU Kanshu www.uukan£óhu.com shine with a deep brilliance, as if they can see through everything in the world. The center of her eyebrows is dotted with golden mysterious lines, making her even more charming. "I didn''t expect that I would be in seclusion for so long this time." Ye Muqing glanced at the illusory space and murmured softly. She didn''t know why she appeared here, let alone where this place was. There was no memory of this place in her mind. The only memory was the scene when she used the Sansheng Stone to merge the memories of her previous life. What happened next, she had no idea. Although she was confused, Ye Muqing didn''t think too much about it. In other words, she thought it was useless to think about it. The existence that could quietly transfer herself here must be unfathomable and far beyond her ability to match. As long as the other party has no ill intentions and as long as the results you get are good, you don''t need to worry about anything else. The next moment, she opened her hands in an embrace. Suddenly, the giant cocoon that had turned into fragments swarmed towards Ye Muqing as if it was being pulled, and turned into a majestic warm current of power, which was absorbed into her body. It was also at this time that Ye Muqing felt how powerful she was. Unknowingly, her cultivation had climbed to the peak of the seventh realm of Heaven. She was only one step away from entering the eighth realm of Heaven. Such a terrifying leap in cultivation made even Ye Muqing herself look shocked. She knew very well that even if she integrated everything from several previous lives at once, she would still not be able to reach this level of cultivation. The only explanation was the work of the person behind the scenes who transferred her here. Even Ye Muqing couldn''t help but be in awe of this mysterious man''s methods. Chapter 1911： Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars "It''s just, how do I get out of here?" Ye Muqing looked at the illusory space and was a little confused. She could feel that the barrier of this illusory space contained extremely strong power. Even with her current strength, she could not break this illusory space. "There is a stone tablet in the center of the ground. There are three tests set by me." "After you pass, you can leave here. If you can''t pass, you should just stay here and practice." "Your qualifications are not weak, but you are not qualified to be the young master''s real wife." Just when Ye Muqing was at a loss, these lines of words suddenly appeared in the space in front of her. "Little Lord?" Seeing these words, Ye Muqing became even more confused. She couldn''t help but ask loudly: "Senior, who is the young master you are talking about?" "The one you have in mind." Ye Muqing, who thought she would not get a reply, saw the words floating in the void, and her delicate and pretty face suddenly froze. There was only one person on her mind. "Sure enough, my husband''s identity is extraordinary." Ye Muqing murmured softly, her beautiful eyes bursting with tenacity. She had waited for nine lifetimes to come to this life. No matter what, she would never let the tragedy of the past happen again. If you want to control your own destiny, you must have absolute strength. Thinking of this, Ye Muqing walked towards the center of the illusory space without hesitation, passed the stone tablet, and entered the three tests set for her by the mysterious senior. Just when Ye Muqing disappeared into this illusory space, an old figure appeared silently. His turbid but deep eyes were staring at the stone tablet, and the vicissitudes of his voice echoed in this illusory space. "Girl, this test is not easy. If you really can pass it, you will really be qualified to marry the young master. Even the master will not object." ¡­ Wang Feng, who was in Tianwu City, didn''t know that Ye Muqing was working hard to pass the test for his own sake. After several months of dormant training in the inn, he finally stepped out of the inn. Without him, the Ten Thousand Worlds Prodigy War will begin in five days, and they need to set off to the Ten Thousand Stars Holy City where the Ten Thousand Worlds Prodigy War will be held! It is rumored that the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars was created by the top refiners of the ten major temples who captured the star cores of ten thousand stars and built it into a city-type artifact. Its grade reached the peak of Tiandao Jun level. It is located deep in the starry sky. The window to the outside of the Ten Great Temples. It will not be open during ordinary times. It will only be open during special times or after the ten major temples actually appear. It is said that the people living in this Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars are basically the family members of the disciples of the ten major temples. Among them, there are as many powerful people as there are boundless resources. It is known as the largest treasure house in the world. In this city, the strongest ones are the weapon spirits of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, which are enough to rival those at the peak of Heavenly Dao. They are jointly controlled by the masters of the ten major temples. In addition, they are the Divine Army of Ten Thousand Stars, and It is an army formed by the major forces in the city to maintain order in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars! The number of powerful men in this city alone is enough to make any of the strongest Taoist courts tremble. No one can imagine the unfathomable strength of the ten temples behind this city. This city is a truly peaceful place. No one dares to cause trouble in this city, except of course the most powerful geniuses among the ten major temples. The address of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars has been passed on to the registered geniuses by the person in charge of registration after registration that day. Every registered genius needs to go to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars alone. Those geniuses who fail to arrive at the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars within the time limit will be completely disqualified from the competition. This alone can wipe out some of the geniuses who lack strength. After all, the starry sky is vast and boundless, and no one knows how dangerous it is. Even a strong person in the heavenly realm cannot roam the starry sky unfettered. Certain starry sky behemoths with extremely strong bloodline are enough to easily hunt down powerful men in the heavenly realm. However, starry sky behemoths of this level usually stay deep in the starry sky. However, reaching the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, which is located deep in the starry sky, means that you may encounter such a terrifying starry sky beast. Geniuses with a background will basically be escorted by super powerful elders. Those without a background can only rely on their fate or their own strength! After leaving the inn, Wang Feng did not hesitate and took Mengdie and Qin Meixin directly to the address of Ten Thousand Stars Holy City as quickly as possible. It is worth mentioning that after this retreat, Wang Feng completely imprinted the sword dragon pattern on all parts of his body, and his strength increased to a higher level. Even Wang Feng himself could not guess how strong it was. In addition to Wang Feng, Mengdie''s cultivation level has also been promoted to the peak of the fourth realm of heaven. The specific strength cannot be estimated, but Wang Feng can vaguely feel the terrifying power in Mengdie''s body. Even he has a trace of it. threaten. Qin Meixin, on the other hand, has a small cultivation span. She has only stepped from the peak of the fourth realm of heaven to the fifth realm of heaven. Of course, with her strength, if she activates Hanbao''s true form and fights with all her strength, those below the peak of the sixth realm of heaven will be defeated. , and it may not be possible to do anything to win her. When he came to the starry sky, Wang Feng directly took out a heavenly artifact that reached the Hao level, the Sky-Breaking Flying Boat, UU Reading www.uukan£è£õ£® com and Qin Meixin boarded the sky-breaking airship and used it to move forward. The starry sky is mysterious and unpredictable. Although Wang Feng prides himself on being strong enough, he is unwilling to waste his own strength on traveling. With the speed of the sky-breaking flying boat, ordinary people can''t catch it at all. Looking out, countless stars are like meteors, flying past at high speed. The fifth level of Heavenly Dao, flying at full strength, can only do this. At this speed, if nothing unexpected happens, Wang Feng and others can reach the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars in three days. One day later, Wang Feng and others met Wu Nian and his party waiting here in a certain star field. This time, in addition to letting Wu Nian, the destined Buddhist disciple, participate in the competition, the Buddhist family also sent out twenty Buddhist geniuses. The weakest ones have reached the second level of heaven, and the highest ones have reached the fourth level of heaven. What surprised Wang Feng was that Wu Nian''s cultivation had reached the fifth level of heaven during this period of time. Although this was due to Wu Nian''s super qualifications, it was also absolutely inseparable from the Buddhists'' unremitting efforts. Cultivation. In addition to the geniuses participating in the competition, the Buddhist family also dispatched several strong men to **** them. It was the Peacock King and others who had met Wang Feng before. Wang Feng felt that the people escorted by the Buddhist family this time were probably not only the Peacock King and others, but also many powerful people who were secretly following them. After all, the Buddhist family has many enemies. Once they are attacked and killed, Wu Nian and others will die tragically, which will cause great losses to the Buddhist family. The appearance of the Buddhist group made the Sky-breaking Flying Boat lively. Except for Mengdie and Qin Meixin who stayed in their respective rooms to practice, the rest of them were basically sitting and talking about Taoism. Especially, when those Buddhist prodigies saw how respectful their destined Buddhist disciples were to Wang Feng, they became even more interested in comparison. Chapter 1912： Starry Sky Behemoth Latest website: However, due to Wu Nian''s emphasis on Wang Feng, they did not provoke Wang Feng, but the glances they occasionally looked at were also filled with a touch of contempt. This is the look of almost every top genius of the hidden power. Common problem. Look down on outsiders, always thinking that they are superior to others, and that the geniuses in the outside world will never be as good as themselves... Wang Feng saw the contempt in his eyes, and he didn''t care. After all, at his level, there was no need to prove anything. Moreover, these people were not qualified for him to prove. In the dim starry sky, the sky-breaking flying boat was like a beam of light, passing through the layers of starry seas and arriving at an even darker starry sky. In two days, Wang Feng and others finally reached the depths of the starry sky. In one day, they can reach the stars. holy city. When he arrived at this area, Wang Feng was obviously much more cautious. He controlled the airship and slowed down the speed. This is an area where giant beasts in the starry sky gather. The dangers and dangers there are difficult to predict. Even high-level Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm experts do not dare to roam unscrupulously in this area! "Roar¡­!" Just when Wang Feng slowed down the speed of the sky-breaking flying boat, roars suddenly exploded throughout the starry sky, and three giant shadows slowly emerged from the depths of the dim starry sky. "Starry Sky Beast!" Wang Feng and others narrowed their eyes slightly and stared at the three giant shadows. They were three giant beasts with a height of millions of feet. Their scales were pitch black, as if they were integrated with the dim starry sky. A strong and ferocious aura emanated from them, making people''s hearts palpitate. After carefully sensing it, Wang Feng and others all breathed a sigh of relief. These three starry sky beasts seemed ferocious, but their cultivation was only at the peak of the third realm of heaven. Not to mention Wang Feng and others, just those Buddhas Every genius can be easily solved. "Buddha, Wu Ming invites you to fight!" "Wu Xuan invites you to fight!" Voices full of fighting spirit echoed in the sky-breaking flying boat. They were the top Buddhist geniuses. Wu Ming, Wu Xuan, and Wu Chen were all Buddhist geniuses who had reached the fourth realm of heaven. Looking at it, In the entire universe, their qualifications are also among the top! "Can!" Wu Nian nodded lightly and did not reject them. Although these three starry sky beasts were only at the peak of the third level of Heavenly Dao, their strength was far more powerful than the ordinary peaks of the third level of Heavenly Dao. They were very important to Wuxuan and others. In other words, it also has the effect of experience. "boom!" When Wu Nian''s words fell, Wu Xuan and others did not hesitate at all, and directly burst out with all their energy. The Buddha''s light was bright and Buddha patterns were wrapped around them. The whole person was like an unparalleled Buddha. In an instant, they descended in front of the three giant starry beasts. They were horrified. The Buddha''s power spurted out, condensed into Buddha palms, and struck down violently. "Roar¡­!" The active action of Wu Xuan and the others angered the three giant starry beasts. A deafening roar could be heard. As their figures flashed, gusts of wind blew, and the vast power swept out like a monstrous wave. The Buddha palms all over the sky collide together! "boom¡­!" The Buddha''s palm collided with the sea of ??power, setting off waves of storms. The impact visible to the naked eye swept in all directions, shattering countless stars. The powerful force wiped out the surrounding void, revealing cracks like ravines! Fortunately, there is no living planet here, otherwise, this battle would have caused many casualties! To be precise, there are very few living planets in the depths of the starry sky. Even if there are, they are basically controlled by powerful forces, and there will be terrifying formations to hide them. Anyone who is not strong enough will basically be trapped by these terrifying starry skies. The giant beast devoured them all! "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, Wuxuan and others were fighting with the three giant starry sky beasts. It was obvious that the figures of Wuxuan and others were like ants compared with the three giant starry sky beasts, but the power they unleashed made those The three-headed starry sky behemoth suffered frequent injuries! The average fourth-level Heavenly Dao expert would never dare to act rashly when faced with these three giant beasts in the starry sky. However, Wu Xuan and others are all extremely talented, and their own combat power far exceeds their cultivation level. Naturally, they will not attack these three giant beasts. The behemoth in the starry sky is in your eyes! On the flying boat, Wang Feng and Wu Nian stood with their hands behind their hands, staring at the battle in the distance. "Sect Master, how are these Buddhist geniuses doing?" While observing the battle, Wu Nian smiled at Wang Feng and asked. As soon as he said these words, Guan Zizai and others, as well as those Buddhist geniuses who had not taken action, also looked at Wang Feng. "good!" "When I first entered the fourth realm of heaven, I have a combat power approaching the fifth realm of heaven. I can be called a top genius." Faced with Wu Nian''s inquiry, Wang Feng smiled, nodded and praised. The Buddhist school is worthy of being the top existence among hundreds of schools. Even if it declines, it can still cultivate such powerful geniuses. In comparison, those so-called Taoist schools are far behind in both their background and the younger generation. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wu Nian had no reaction and just nodded calmly. Guan Zizai and the others seemed calm, but a gleam of light flashed in their eyes. Most people can''t see the true combat power of Wuxuan and others just by watching them fight. Now that the battle has just begun, Wang Feng can see the true combat power of Wuxuan and others at a glance. With such eyesight, even they can''t see it. , were all quite amazed. On the other hand, those talented Buddhists who had not taken action had disdain on their faces after hearing Wang Feng''s words. If they were not concerned about Wu Nian, Guan Zizai and others, they would probably have ridiculed him. They really couldn''t figure out how qualified this seemingly ordinary guy was to comment on several senior brothers? Wu Xuan and other three senior brothers are all beings in the fourth realm of heaven. Among the entire Buddhist family, they are second only to the young prodigy Wu Nian Buddha. Such an amazing existence, in this guy''s mouth, is it just good? Simply ridiculous! These Buddhist geniuses never imagined that Wang Feng''s word "good" was already a very high praise. If it were an ordinary genius, let alone letting him say "good", he would not even be qualified to comment. "Boom!" When those Buddhist geniuses secretly despised Wang Feng, UU read www. uukanshu£® com The battle in the distance is still continuing, with powerful power raging all around, and bursts of roaring sounds are heard one after another. These giant beasts in the starry sky feed on the stars. Although they have no Taoist power, they are incredibly powerful and thick-skinned. Their vitality is much stronger than that of the strong men in the same realm, even those like Wu Xuan and others. With super strong combat power, it would take quite a while to kill them. "boom¡­!" About an hour later, the bright Buddha''s light mixed with the ear-splitting roar was heard. The three starry sky giants were completely killed by Wu Xuan and others. The huge corpses drifted in the starry sky until at a certain moment, they were killed by other starry sky giants. Devoured by beasts. Wu Xuan and others, who returned to the Sky-breaking Flying Boat, raised their eyebrows at Wang Feng, with proud smiles on their faces. However, what made Wu Xuan and others a little unhappy was that Wang Feng not only showed no shock at their strength, but even ignored them. "Finally, I found you!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1913： Five Confucian Sages Latest website: Both Wang Feng and Guan Zizai and the others frowned and stared in a certain direction in the void, as if there was some big enemy there! "Finally found you!" Just when Wuxuan and others were confused, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the void, and then, several figures appeared silently in front of the sky-breaking flying boat. There were five people in total, all wearing blue robes and Confucian robes. They looked middle-aged and had no aura, just like ordinary people. But as soon as they appeared, Guan Zizai and the others had serious expressions on their faces. Their bodies hidden under their robes, They all tensed up. "Five Confucian Sages!" Guan Zizai''s face was gloomy, he stared at the five figures, and said word by word, with the gnashing of teeth, he knew without even thinking that these five people were enemies. Wu Nian, who was standing next to Wang Feng, had a calm expression without any disturbance. He was even in the mood to introduce the so-called Five Confucian Sages to Wang Feng! "The sect master, in Confucianism, is divided into Confucian scholars, great Confucianists, Confucian monarchs, great sages and Confucian sages. Those above the Taoist realm and below are called Confucian scholars, and those below the Taoist realm are called Confucian scholars. Those above the fifth realm and below the eighth realm are called Great Confucians!" "These five people are five brothers. It is said that they have the same mind and have practiced the art of combined attack. The eldest brother has reached the peak of the seventh realm of heaven. The second, third and fourth brothers also have the cultivation level of the seventh realm of heaven. Only the elder has reached the seventh realm of heaven. The fifth is the peak of the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao, but the five of them can compete with the strong men in the middle of the eighth realm of Heavenly Dao, so they are also called the Five Sages of Confucianism!" "It is said that these five people once teamed up to kill a strong man who had just broken into the eighth realm of heaven. Although the opponent had just broken through and was not fully familiar with his own power, it was enough to prove their strength! " Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the five Confucian sages quite solemnly. No matter what method the opponent uses, being able to kill a strong man in the seventh realm of Heavenly Dao proves that the opponent is extraordinary. With the strength of Guan Zizai and others, they may not be able to withstand the attack of these five people. Of course, Wang Feng is not very worried. With the Buddhist emphasis on Wu Nian, it is impossible to just send Guan Zizai and others to protect him. He must also be protected by strong people secretly. Just as Wang Feng was thinking this, the Peacock King quietly approached Wu Nian and Wang Feng and whispered: "Buddha, if there is a fight later, you can take the other geniuses and leave first." "Remember, you must leave as quickly as possible!" The Peacock King''s words made Wang Feng and Wu Nian frown and look at the Peacock King in confusion. Wu Nian was so relaxed before because he knew that there were other strong Buddhists guarding him secretly, but now, the Peacock King actually let them escape? Could it be that there was an accident? "Several Bodhisattvas were discovered, and other Buddhist sages went to intercept them." Hearing this, Wang Feng was not surprised at all, and only with this explanation would the Peacock King let them escape. As the head of the twelve great bodhisattvas in Buddhism, Avalokitesvara''s cultivation is naturally not weak, and he has the cultivation of the peak of the seventh realm of heaven. The Maurya King and Kalava also have the cultivation of the seventh realm of heaven, but they want to compete with him. The Five Sages of Confucianism competed with each other, but still fell short. Not to mention their combined attack technique, Guan Zizai and the others couldn''t stop them just by joining forces normally. The eldest of the five sages is enough to hold back Guan Zizi. The second and third sons can also hold back the Mauryan King. There is also a strong man at the peak of the seventh and sixth realms of heaven. In the eyes of the peacock king and others, they alone can hold back Guan Zizi. Ping Fuzi and others can''t stop it at all. It is precisely because of this that the Peacock King let Wu Nian and others take the opportunity to escape before the war started. As long as Wu Nian and others leave, it is impossible for the Five Confucian Sages to keep them! "Fu Liang, do you, a Confucian, really want to fight to the death with me, a Buddhist?" On the other side, Guan Zizai stared at the boss of the Five Confucian Sages and shouted angrily. When they arrived, they had guessed that the Confucianists might send people to intercept and kill their Buddhist genius, but they did not expect that the Confucianists would send so many strong men one after another regardless of the cost. You know, the barrier of heaven has not yet been established. Completely eliminate them. Once they fight and are sensed by Heaven, the price they have to pay is not small! "Want to die? You are not worthy of being a Buddhist!" "For so many years, your Buddhist family has been struggling to survive. It''s time to put an end to you!" Hearing Guan Zizi''s words, Fuliang sneered, his words full of disdain. In fact, if the Buddhist disciple of Destiny had not appeared in the Buddhist school, the Confucian school would not have paid such a high price to attack and kill the Buddhist genius. After all, the current strength of the Confucian school far exceeds that of the Buddhist school. As long as the barrier of heaven is eliminated, it will It is only a matter of time before the Buddhist sect is destroyed! But the appearance of the Destined Buddha made the Confucians nervous. To be precise, the Confucians did not want to give the Buddhists any chance to grow again! As an old rival of Buddhism, Confucianism is very aware of the terror of Tianding Buddhism. This kind of existence has an unimaginable understanding of Buddhism. Once it truly grows up, it can almost protect the entire Buddhist sect by itself. By then, Buddhism will not only revive, but may even suppress Confucianism. After all, there are no destined Confucians in his Confucian generation! Although the overall strength of his Confucian young prodigy is stronger than that of the Buddhists, he is not willing to take even a little risk. It is precisely because of this that the Confucian family spent such a high price to attack and kill the Buddhist genius. To be precise, he attacked and killed Wu Nian, the Buddhist disciple of Tianding! The rest can be let go, but the Buddha who is destined to have no thoughts must die! "kill!" Thinking like this, murderous intent burst out in Fu Liang''s eyes, and he went straight to kill Guan Zizai. The terrifying power mixed with earth-shaking power swept across all directions like a storm, causing the surrounding void to collapse in pieces. The power of a powerful person at the peak of the seventh level of Heaven''s Dao to attack with all his strength can be said to destroy the world. It is just the impact of the aftermath of the power. UU Reading www. uukan£ó£ó.com£í will destroy all the stars with a radius of millions of kilometers. The power of Wu Xuan and others before was as powerful as children fighting in front of Fu Liang, and they couldn''t be compared at all. At the same time, the other four Confucian sages also took action. At this moment, they seemed to have no regard for the consequences and acted unscrupulously. Their main goal was to achieve a quick victory! "Buddha, let''s go!" Seeing Fuliang and others taking action, the Peacock King gave a low drink, and ignored Wu Nian''s reply and quickly flew towards the battlefield. Guan Zizai and Jia Luobo also attacked with all their strength. "boom¡­!" In an instant, Guan Zizai and several people collided with each other. The terrifying power was earth-shattering, just like dozens of stars colliding with each other. This star field was all affected. There were dark cracks like ravines, stretching for unknown miles. . On the other side, the fourth and fifth among the five Confucian sages came toward the flying boat with a ferocious smile. The ferocious aura permeating their bodies made Wu Xuan and others unable to control themselves, and they were trembling. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1915： Unparalleled physique Latest website: Under such a terrifying impact, everyone stopped involuntarily and stared at the center of the exploding battlefield, even Guan Zizai and others were no exception. "How can there be such a powerful evil genius in your Buddhist family?" Fuliang, the leader of the Confucian Five Sages who was fighting Guan Zizai, exclaimed in disbelief. Although he hadn''t seen the result yet, even if he was defeated by the fourth child, it would be extremely unbelievable. Although Lao Si''s strength is not as good as his, and even only in the early stage of the Seventh Realm of Heaven''s Dao, this is the genuine Seventh Realm of Heaven''s Dao. For an ordinary person, let alone Lao Si''s full blow, even a casual blow , they are not something they can easily resist. For example, those extremely talented people who have reached the fourth realm of Heaven''s Dao cannot withstand a casual blow from Lao Si. There is a gap of nearly three realms. Even the most evil person will have to drink in hatred under such a huge gap. end. But now, someone can actually block the fourth child''s casual attack, and even force the fourth child to attack with all his strength? This is simply like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is dreamy. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, Fuliang and others couldn''t believe it. Not to mention Fuliang and others, even Guan Zizai and several other great Buddhist Bodhisattvas were stunned on the spot. They knew that the Immortal Sect behind Wang Feng was very powerful. After all, there were hundreds of powerful people in the heavenly realm. However, they did not expect that Wang Feng''s own strength was actually so terrifying. It was much more terrifying than the one they identified as the Destiny Buddha. . It¡¯s not like Guan Zizai and others have never seen the top geniuses in the world. They have seen even the peerless monsters from the top ten temples. However, even the peerless monsters from the top ten temples cannot have such amazing battles. Power. "boom¡­!" When everyone was shocked, the roaring sounds in the center of the battlefield sounded one after another. Wang Feng relied on his powerful physique to collide crazily with Fu Yin holding the magic weapon with a pair of iron fists. His overbearing power and indestructible physical defense were all... Let Voyin be shocked. "How can you have such a physique?" Fu Yin looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. He never thought that someone could have such a heaven-defying physique when he was in the fourth realm of Heaven''s Dao. Even those ancient body cultivators who specialized in the way of physique, in Heaven''s Dao In the fourth realm, it is impossible to have such a strong physical strength. His physique is almost comparable to that of the Seventh Realm of Heaven. If word spreads about it, it is enough to scare the world. Didn¡¯t you see that even he, a strong man in the seventh realm of heaven, was frightened by Wang Feng¡¯s physical strength? He, Fu Yin, was considered a well-informed person and had seen many body cultivators, but he had never seen a body cultivator as terrifying as Wang Feng. This person must have a great opportunity. Fuyin thought to himself with great certainty, and then his heart became hot. If he could get such a terrifying opportunity, his strength would definitely be even stronger! Not to mention anything else, just by having the same physical strength as Wang Feng, he is confident that with his current cultivation level, he can fight or even win against his elder brother, a strong man at the peak level of the seventh realm of heaven. . Thinking like this, Fu Yin became more and more eager, and the eyes he looked at Wang Feng were no longer looking at the enemy, but at a treasure. With Wang Feng''s keen perception, he could naturally detect Fu Yin''s eager gaze. Wang Feng sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that at this time, this guy would still want to take away his opportunity? Do you really think you can defeat him? ridiculous! "boom!" A tyrannical aura spread out from Wang Feng, and vast power fluctuations swept across. At this moment, Wang Feng no longer held back at all, and directly took action with all his strength. He took out a piece from the treasure house left by the ninth life to reach the sixth level of heaven. The first-level gloves are like heavenly artifacts and can be worn directly on both fists. The supreme source of power mixed with astonishing physical strength converged on both fists, and unspeakable fist intentions swarmed out. This fist intention was also mixed with extremely sharp sword intentions. Wang Feng, who was branded with the dragon pattern of swordsmanship, was filled with the power of swordsmanship in every move. The sharp sword intention was mixed with the domineering fist intention, which was rippling freely and frighteningly. It is unimaginable that these two different Taoist artistic conceptions can appear in one move at the same time. This is the terrifying part of the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique! If, after achieving great success, Wang Feng punches out, the power contained in it will be the power of all Wang Feng''s Taoist techniques. Each move is equivalent to his previous full-strength blow. What a terrifying improvement is this? Coupled with the blessing of magical powers, that kind of power is simply unimaginable, and it is no wonder that the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique can reach a level that is comparable to the supreme Origin Technique. "boom!" The next moment, Wang Feng moved and appeared next to Fuyin. His fists were smashed down like two dragons coming out of the sea. The terrifying fists shocked Fuyin and made him step back. The strength in his body exploded one after another, and he hurriedly resisted. It wasn''t until this moment that he woke up from his fantasy. The opportunity in Wang Feng is indeed terrifying, but it is still unknown whether he can get it. Of course, this did not make Fuyin retreat, but made him more eager. The more terrifying Wang Feng showed, the more he wanted to get the opportunity in Wang Feng. The thicker it becomes. It is possible for Wang Feng to control such terrifying combat power at such a young age. If word of this overwhelming opportunity were to spread, it would be enough to make any old monster moved. After all, the unparalleled prodigy''s combat power may be attributed to his own talent. But when the combat power reaches a level that is unimaginable to ordinary people, it is no longer something that can be explained by pure talent. He must have a great opportunity to make it possible. Possessing such terrifying combat power! "Boom!" Following the battle between Wang Feng and Fu Yin, Guan Zizai and others also started fighting again. Terrifying fluctuations swept the entire star field, turning it into ruins. On the other side, Wu Nian and many top Buddhist geniuses also joined forces to fight against Lao Wu, the Five Confucian Sages. Although Wu Nian has only reached the fifth level of Heavenly Dao, the power that can be unleashed is extremely terrifying. At least, even with the strength of Lao Wu, who is at the peak of the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao, he cannot defeat Wu Nian in a short period of time! With the help of other top Buddhist geniuses, Wu Nian and others were able to hold off Lao Wu, and even inflict trauma on him from time to time! For a time, the entire starry sky fell into chaos. The unparalleled power storm wiped out the surrounding stars. The unspeakable impact made the entire star field seem to turn into turbulence and terrifying void cracks. , intertwined and surrounded like a spider web. Fortunately, this star field is located deep in the starry sky and there are no living beings. Otherwise, in this war, I don¡¯t know how many innocent living beings will die tragically in it! At the same time, in the star field about tens of millions of miles away from the battlefield, a brilliant and majestic spaceship, like an irresistible starry sky beast, broke through all obstacles in the starry sky and rushed towards the depths of the starry sky. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1916： Anyone who disturbs you again will die. Latest website: On the deck of the flying boat, a graceful woman standing like a nine-day fairy, wearing a white skirt, her long hair like a black waterfall flowing down her shoulders, her exposed goose neck, white and delicate. Her stunning appearance is enough to stun anyone. "Your Highness, there is a fight ahead." At this time, a rickety figure quietly appeared behind the woman, and a hoarse voice echoed on the deck. The person who came was a white-haired old man, with no breath in his body, just like a mortal. "Preliminary estimates are that it will be at least a battle above the sixth level of Heavenly Dao." Hearing this, a gleam of light flashed in the woman''s beautiful eyes. She raised her slender hand and waved it gently: "Ignore it and go straight ahead. If there is any offense, kill!" His voice was melodious and pleasant, but the indifference in his words gave people a feeling of being repelled from thousands of miles away. "yes!" The old man bowed and disappeared without a trace again, as if he had never appeared before. The woman, however, still stood on the deck, her soul-stirring beautiful eyes shining with deep brilliance, looking straight at the dim but dreamy starry sky, making it difficult to guess her thoughts. "Boom...!" At the same time, the battle on the battlefield was still going on. No one noticed that an uninvited guest was coming towards the battlefield. At this moment, Fu Yin in the battlefield looked extremely ugly and stared at Wang Feng gloomily. He never thought that he, a powerful man in the seventh realm of heaven, could not defeat Wang Feng, a mere fourth realm of heaven? Since the war, he has tried his best except for some trump cards that require a high price, but even so, he still failed to kill Wang Feng, or even defeat him. Instead, he was frequently injured. Such an astonishing contrast, Fu Yin could not believe it before. What made him even more uncomfortable was that he had a vague feeling in his heart that if he continued to fight like this, he might lose. A powerful man in the seventh realm of heaven was defeated by an ant in the fourth realm of heaven? If word spreads, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the entire world and become a stepping stone for Wang Feng to reach the top. "boom¡­!" When Fu Yin had a gloomy look on his face, Wang Feng appeared silently beside Fu Yin. The terrifying fist light mixed with the sharp sword intent bombarded Fu Yin unstoppably. The powerful power fluctuation caused Fu Yin''s whole body to tense up, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly resisted. "boom¡­!" In an instant, the two collided wildly. They exchanged tens of thousands of moves in a short period of time. Every collision caused Fu Yin''s energy and blood to tremble, and his hands were extremely sore. It was unimaginable that Wang Feng was only in the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. How could he be so powerful? Compared to Fu Yin''s depression, Wang Feng was secretly happy. When fighting against Fuyin, he discovered that the Yuanxia Dragon Pattern in his body was running surprisingly fast. During the fight, he had gradually condensed the second law of the other side into a dragon pattern and imprinted it on his body. Although It was only a few wisps, but compared to the previous speed, it was already amazing! Although he suffered a lot of injuries as a result, the successful condensation of these few strands of the law of the other side made him braver and braver. Originally, if he had not used his trump card, it would have been impossible for Fu Yin, a strong man in the seventh realm of heaven, to be like this. It was embarrassing, but now, he could suppress Fu Yin and even gain the upper hand just by relying on his own strength. It seems like just a few wisps of dragon patterns from the other side, but the improvement to Wang Feng is unimaginable. Because of this, Wang Feng was not in a hurry to defeat Fu Yin. Instead, he fought frantically with Fu Yin, squeezing his value and letting him help him condense the Dragon Pattern of the Other Side. "boom¡­!" Throughout the starry sky, the roaring sound is endless, and the battle becomes more and more fierce. Every battlefield is fired with real fire, and various powerful supernatural powers are bombarded one after another. The battlefield spreads from millions of kilometers to tens of millions of kilometers. Countless stars are in this terrifying scene. Under the battle, they were wiped out one after another, and dense cracks in the void spread like spider webs. There are even many powerful collisions that have created terrifying black holes. The destructive power of a strong person in the Heavenly Realm is so terrifying. If placed in the God Realm, this battle would be enough to destroy a God Realm and cause countless casualties. Time passed quietly in this amazing battle. A brilliant flying boat sailed quietly into the battlefield, attracting the attention of everyone on the battlefield. The unexpected visitor made everyone on the battlefield stop, even Wang Feng and Fu Yin, and squinted their eyes slightly, staring at the glorious flying boat. This flying boat alone has reached the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Behind its owner, there must be unimaginable power! "Who is coming?" Fu Liang, the boss of the Five Confucian Sages, stared closely at the flying boat, shouted loudly, and a powerful aura swept away from him, trying to put pressure on the owner of the flying boat. This time they managed to surround all the younger generation of the Buddhist family. Although they have not captured them yet, in Fu Liang''s view, it would be a matter of time before they captured the younger generation of the Buddhist family. Therefore, he did not want any surprises to occur. No matter who dares to interfere in this matter, he will surely suffer the revenge of his Confucian family! However, what made Fuliang look ugly was that the flying boat did not pay attention to Fuliang, but passed directly through the battlefield. Its arrogant attitude of ignoring no one not only made Fuliang and the other five Confucian sages angry, but also made them angry. Guan Zizai and the others looked a little unnatural on their faces. These people, their cultivation level is at least above the peak of the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao. They all have high positions and are backed by great forces. How have they ever been so despised? The other party walked through the battlefield like no one was watching, simply not paying attention to them. "court death!" Fu Liang roared angrily, raised his hand and struck out with a palm. The vast power spurted out, condensed into a huge palm print, and bombarded the airship directly. Wherever it passed, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the stars were shattered. "boom¡­!" Just when this palm print was about to collide with the flying boat, a skinny and withered hand stretched out from the flying boat. With just a slight shock, the huge palm exploded by Fuliang shattered like paper. Immediately afterwards, the withered hand of UU Reading patted him gently again. Fuliang, who was thousands of miles away, changed his face, and felt a terrifying force sweeping over him, and his whole body flew away involuntarily. Go, blood surges from his mouth, and his face is as white as paper. "hiss¡­!" This scene made everyone present take a breath and look horrified. Even Guan Zizai and others or Wang Feng were trembling in their hearts! How could a high-level powerhouse at the peak of the seventh realm of heaven be defeated so easily? How strong is the owner of this withered hand? The eighth realm of heaven? Or the ninth realm? "Buzz!" When everyone was shocked, the withered hand shook slightly, and a token as black as ink appeared in his hand. A ray of light flashed, and a huge font appeared in the starry sky. That is the word "Yan" that shines with a soul-stirring light! "Anyone who disturbs you again will die!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1917： Eternal Yama Latest website: The hoarse and cold voice resounded in the minds of everyone present, making their whole hearts tremble. For example, Wang Feng felt palpitations when he heard this cold voice. Fuliang and others, as well as Guan Zizai and others, looked at the word ''Yan'' floating in the sky, their pupils tightened, long-lasting memories involuntarily emerged in their minds, and their whole bodies trembled involuntarily. Even from a long distance away, Wang Feng could see the fear on their faces. "Confucian Fu Liang, I don''t know that Lord Eternal Yama has arrived. I am presumptuous, but I hope you will forgive me." After a brief silence, Fuliang trembled all over and quickly bowed to the glorious flying boat. His attitude was so respectful that Wang Feng, Wu Nian and other younger generations were shocked and confused. Who would have thought that a powerful man at the peak of the seventh realm of heaven would actually make such a compromise? While Wang Feng and others were in shock, the glorious flying boat ignored Fuliang and slowly passed through the battlefield, galloping away into the distance. During this process, Fuliang never straightened up until the flying boat was completely gone. After losing sight, he dared to straighten his body. Such a scene once again made Wang Feng and others shake their minds. What kind of existence is this eternal Yama that can make the great Confucian sages so fearful? In all the heavens, apart from the ten major temples, is there any force that can make Fuliang do this? Or is this Eternal Yama one of the ten major temples? Endless doubts echoed in the minds of Wang Feng and others. At this moment, the entire battlefield fell into a strange calm. "Senior, is this Eternal Yama...?" After thinking to no avail, Wang Feng couldn''t help but send a message to Guan Zizai to ask. Upon hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Guan Zizai came back from his daze, a trace of recollection appeared on his face, and he sighed softly: "This is an extremely terrifying force, and it is also a taboo in the entire heaven." "I didn''t expect that this time the Prodigy Battle would involve even such taboos." Taboo? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered as he stared at Guan Zizi closely. It was obvious that he could be called a taboo, and his strength was conceivable. He really couldn''t figure out what qualifications this Eternal Yama has to be called a taboo in the heavens? "Eternal Yama is a terrifying force that almost ruled the entire heaven. Its era is extremely old. Even we only know about it from some ancient books." "It is said that Eternal Yama was created by two supreme powerful men. One was named Eternal Hell Lord and the other was named Yama Ming Lord. These two were absolutely invincible powerful men at that time. Even ordinary Heavenly Ancestor-level experts are no match for them!" "Not only that, during the heyday of Eternal Yama, in addition to these two invincible strong men, there were also eighteen strong men at the Heavenly Ancestor level and thirty-six strong men at the top of the Jun Realm of Heavenly Dao, known as the Eternal Eighteen Divine Commanders, Yama Thirty-six underworld generals!¡± "At their peak, even the ten major temples had to stay away and did not dare to be enemies with them." After hearing Guan Zizai''s explanation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his heart felt like a turbulent sea, unable to calm down. Eighteen Heavenly Ancestor-level powerhouses and thirty-six Heavenly Dao Jun Realm peaks. What a terrifying lineup is this? It is no exaggeration to say that even the ten major temples known as the **** of Heaven definitely do not have such a terrifying lineup. Wang Feng really couldn''t imagine how glorious this peak moment of Eternal Yama was? "What about now?" Thinking like this, Wang Feng couldn''t wait to ask again. He thought he knew enough about the entire universe, but he didn''t expect that he was still a frog in the well after all. "Now?" "No one knows, not even the ten major temples, absolutely don''t know the specific strength of Eternal Yama!" Guan Zizai shook his head and explained. Before Wang Feng could speak, he continued: "Eternal Yama has not been born for several epochs. Even if they really want to hide it, no one can find it. Their background is even more terrifying than the ten major temples." "In that case, why are they called taboos in the heavens?" "Because they fought against the sky!" "Back then, in order to break into the legendary realm of the Great Dao God, two invincible men used the power of the entire Eternal Yama to attack the sky." "It was an unparalleled war that affected the entire world. Countless lives were lost and injured. Even the ten major temples were plowed by Eternal Yama. The most powerful men in all the ten major temples almost died miserably." "It is said that the two invincible strong men joined forces to fight against the sky. Although they failed and fell, they killed a corner of him and left him severely injured. He has not recovered for countless years." "The most terrifying thing is that they still left a back-up plan. When He wanted to find Eternal Yama to settle matters, the entire Eternal Yama hid directly in the Eternal Hades, and used his corner to create a world, and then disappeared." "Everyone thought that Eternal Yama had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, they appeared again and dared to directly participate in the battle of geniuses." When Guan Zizi finished speaking, Wang Feng was stunned and did not speak for a long time. Those two founders of Eternal Yama actually fought against heaven and almost succeeded? Even if you fail, will you still cut off a corner of Him? What kind of terrifying strength is this? He, as the will born from the Dao of Heaven, controls the Dao of Heaven in all the worlds. His strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even ordinary powerful people in the realm of Dao and God may not be able to defeat Him. It can be said that He is truly invincible under the Great Way. When facing his true form, those who can withstand one of his undead moves can be regarded as the top strong among the Heavenly Ancestors. If they can cut off a corner of his body, those two invincible strong are probably already infinitely close to the Great Dao. Divine realm. If it weren''t for him blocking them, these two might even have broken into the realm of the Great Dao God. No wonder even the great Confucian sage Fu Liang kept secret about him, and even decisively chose to apologize after guessing the origin of the other party. "Accumulated over several epochs, the strength of Eternal Yama is so powerful that no one can even imagine it!" "The whole heaven, UU read , great chaos is coming!" Guan Zizi narrowed his eyes and sighed softly. No one could have imagined that Eternal Yama would be born at this time. Just because they dared to participate in the Prodigy Battle openly was enough to show their strength. With the hatred between the ten major temples and Eternal Yama, if they did not have absolute strength, how could the people of Eternal Yama on the flying boat dare to easily participate in the battle of geniuses? Isn¡¯t this just throwing yourself into a trap? Hearing Guan Zizai''s sigh, Wang Feng''s heart froze, and his desire to become stronger became more and more urgent. Even such ancient existences, which are considered taboo in the heavens, have appeared. Who can guarantee that some unknown terrorist forces will not appear again in the future? "Before they come to their senses, take action quickly." Just as Wang Feng was thinking, Guan Zi''s urgent voice suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1921： Wrath of God Latest website: As the old man finished speaking, the beautiful eyes of the woman in the white dress instantly narrowed, a look of emotion flashed across her flawless and pretty face, and her calm inner lake also experienced ripples. The old man has been her protector since she was a child, accompanying her as she grew up and spending more time with her than her parents. However, this was the first time she saw the old man praising a young talent like this, and even she had never done so before. I have received such praise from the old man. What really shocked her was the old man''s guess. "Mr. Xuan, are you sure?" The woman in the white dress suppressed the shock in her heart, stared at the old man, and asked seriously. She didn''t care what Mr. Xuan said about that person''s strength and cultivation, or his physical strength, etc., it was nothing in her eyes. The only thing she cared about was that that person had the cultivation level of Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm. It is possible to realize a state beyond the source state. This was what shocked her the most. That is the realm of transcending the source. Even where she is, she is absolutely strong. Even with her background and talent, she has never understood the realm of transcending the source until now. Even she, who can be called the most talented person in that place, has not been able to understand the realm of transcending the source. It is conceivable that Wang Feng, a younger generation in Cangyu, has understood the realm of transcending the source with the divine realm of heaven. What a shock it brought to her. "Not sure, but the aura on his body is very similar to the aura of the Transcendence Source Realm. There is a 70% chance that he has reached the Transcendence Source Realm. No matter what, there is a strong man at the Transcendence Source Realm level behind him. Otherwise, he will It¡¯s impossible to have this kind of aura on your body.¡± Mr. Xuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head and spoke in a deep voice. On the surface, he didn''t dare to say too much, but in his heart he was already sure that Wang Feng had understood the realm of transcendence. He was a slave that the father of the woman in the white dress relied heavily on. His strength was so powerful that he was infinitely close to the realm of transcendence. territory. Even though his cultivation is now sealed and he can only be invincible in the Tiandao Divine Realm, his eyesight is not comparable to that of the Tiandao Divine Realm or even the ordinary Dao Divine Realm. Moreover, before the woman in the white dress was born, he followed the master every step of the way. He already knew the aura of transcending the source realm, and there was no way he could sense it wrong. Hearing this, the beautiful eyes of the woman in the white dress shone brightly, and she murmured softly: "In that case, let''s wait until the battle of geniuses begins and find an opportunity to win over her." Mr. Xuan nodded lightly and said nothing. He also didn''t expect that he was just accompanying the young lady to this Cangyu for some experience, but he met a young man with such talent. Such a peerless evildoer, even if placed in the place where they were, was enough to attract many powerful forces. Robbery. ¡­ Wang Feng didn''t know that a mysterious woman was already eyeing him. At this time, he was in a miserable state, with blood all over his body and hideous wounds all over his body. Qin Meixin and Mengdie, who could see in the distance, felt their hearts twitching. If possible, they would rather bear such harm themselves than Wang Feng. "Boom...!" In the sky, thunderous and roaring sounds exploded one after another. The terrifying sound waves swept in all directions like a storm. People in the distance were shaken dizzy and their souls trembled under this sound wave. In particular, the many young prodigies of the Buddhist family felt that their souls seemed to have been shattered by the terrifying sound wave, and they had to gather together to jointly resist this terrifying sound wave. Looking at Wang Feng who was constantly being bombarded, none of the many Buddhist geniuses mocked him. There was only endless awe and shock in their eyes! Although Wang Feng was extremely miserable at the moment, not everyone was qualified to have this kind of misery. Ordinary people, even they, would not be able to withstand the moves of a man who is infinitely close to the eighth level of Heavenly Dao, and would not even be qualified to be ravaged by him. However, Wang Feng could sustain it for so long without dying. Such as strength and willpower, even if they are as arrogant as them, they will be respected! Even Guan Zizai and several other Buddhist Bodhisattvas were filled with admiration at this moment. Compared to them, facing Fu Liang at this moment, the result he got was just like Wang Feng. Maybe Fuliang couldn''t kill them, but it was easy to ravage them severely. This is the intimidating power of a man who is infinitely close to the eighth realm of heaven! However, everyone knows that as long as Wang Feng can persist for a while, his disaster will be completely over, and even Fu Liang will fall because of this! Because, He... was completely angry! At this time, a thick layer of dark clouds had appeared on the sky, and the entire starry sky was completely dimmed. Even the brilliance of the stars could not dispel this darkness. The unspeakable coercion of heaven and earth swept across the entire place unbridled, as if Declaring to the world the arrival of the will of heaven! Dense thunders intertwined into an overwhelming thunder net, covering the entire starry sky. The thunder dragons formed by the condensed thunder rolled and roared in the dark clouds, venting the anger of the will of heaven! Under such a terrifying will of heaven, Guan Zizai and others, including those Confucian sages, were all trembling, not daring to release the slightest breath, and doing their best to reduce their sense of existence. In the entire starry sky, only the possessed Fuliang was still ravaging Wang Feng unscrupulously. "boom¡­!" The ear-splitting roar resounded, Wang Feng''s whole body was violently thrown out, and a black hole was knocked out of the void. A crisp clicking sound came from his body, even if he had a body comparable to the seventh realm of Heavenly Dao. , and could not withstand such a bombardment. At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body seemed to be falling apart, and his entire face was distorted by unspeakable pain. But even so, UU Reading his eyes were still bright, looking directly into Fuliang''s scarlet eyes without any flinching. If you look closely, you can even find the flashing in the depths of his eyes. excited. At this time, Wang Feng didn''t care about his injuries at all, but hoped that the storm would come more violently. Under Fu Liang''s bombardment, the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique in his body began to operate faster and faster. From the first few strands, the Dragon Pattern of the Other Side has almost been branded all over his body. It was precisely because he used Fu Liang''s power to condense the dragon pattern on the other side that he was able to withstand Fu Liang''s bombardment. "Roar¡­!" At this time, an astonishing roar came from Fuliang''s mouth, and terrifying anger burst out from his burly body. Obviously, even if Fuliang lost his mind at this moment, he could not capture Wang Feng for a long time. This ant still made the possessed Fuliang furious. The scarlet light in his eyes suddenly became stronger, like two blazing flames, and the aura permeating his body became more and more violent. The majestic power fluctuations swept out, like the vast sea, so vast that it shook the whole world! Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1922： 0 times repayment, till death Latest URL: ¡°Bang¡­!¡± At this moment, even Wang Feng failed to react in time when Fuliang came to his side, and he forcefully withstood Fuliang''s terrifying full blow. The fragments of internal organs mixed with blood spurted out from Wang Feng''s mouth. He bowed his whole body directly into a bow shape, and then flew out in an instant, like a meteor, streaking across the dim starry sky, and hitting people outside the battlefield hard. On a huge meteorite, the entire meteorite was smashed into pieces. This blow made Wang Feng, who was already severely injured, become even more miserable. His hair was disheveled and he didn''t get up for a long time. "Boom...!" At this time, a terrifying thunder exploded in the sky, and the tyrannical pressure poured down like the Milky Way. Fuliang, who was about to pursue Wang Feng in victory, was suppressed on the spot. The powerful Fu Liang at this moment, under this terrifying force Under the pressure, it is difficult to break free. "Roar¡­!" The angry Fu Liang looked up to the sky and let out a roar. His scarlet eyes stared at the dark clouds in the sky. His whole body was filled with terrifying murderous intent. He had lost his mind and didn''t even realize what he was facing. What kind of existence it is. He just wants to tear apart everything that blocks him! "Buzz...!" An unspeakable rhythm suddenly filled the entire starry sky. The vast Tao Yun, like a stormy sea, instantly filled the entire starry sky. Huge eyes emerged in the dark clouds, thousands of thunders made pilgrimages, and the earth trembled! The cold and ruthless giant eyes made everyone present except Fu Liang lower their heads, not daring to go any further. The Eyes of Heaven almost represent the gaze of Heaven''s will. Facing the supreme will of Heaven, no one dares to neglect even the slightest bit. Even someone as powerful as the Heavenly Ancestor must bow before such a being. "Boom...!" While everyone was trembling, thousands of thunders gathered in the sky, and the sound of thunder resounded through the starry sky. Then, a huge thunder dragon made of thousands of thunders poked out from the dark clouds, with dragon eyes like stars, Flashing with cold and ruthless murderous intent. "Roar¡­!" When the roar of the dragon fell, the huge thunder dragon instantly swooped towards Fuliang with its fangs and claws bared. The power of the dragon was mixed with the astonishing power of thunder, and it was released unscrupulously. Just looking at it made everyone in the distance tremble with fear. "Brother...!" Those Confucian sages looked anxious and couldn''t help but exclaim in low voices. They never thought that one day, their eldest brother would end up like this. Facing the wrath of Heaven, even they did not think that their eldest brother could survive. At this moment, what these Confucian sages were thinking about was to avenge their eldest brother and Fu Yin, even if they spent their entire lives, We must make that guy and the Buddhist family pay a heavy price! "boom¡­!" In full view of everyone, Fuliang collided with the terrifying Thunder Dragon. It was like a storm-like impact, with the collision as the center, wiping out all the starry sky within a million miles. This battlefield that spans millions of miles seems to have turned into a pure black hole at this moment. Looking from a distance, it is like a soul-eating abyss. Just one glance can make one''s heart palpitate. "ah¡­!" A shrill howling sound came from the dark void, and then, the bright thunder light suddenly lit up. Looking at it, one could see a figure in the dense thunder, which seemed to be bearing The punishment of thousands of thunders engulfing the body! At this moment, Fuliang''s tragic situation made everyone present feel terrified. Needless to say, they all knew that the thunder that Fuliang endured was definitely not ordinary thunder. Otherwise, it would not have been able to bring such pain to Fuliang, a being who was infinitely close to the eighth realm of heaven. Wang Feng stood up staggeringly from the void, looking at Fu Liang who was suffering unimaginable torture in the distance. His face was as calm as ever. He squinted his eyes slightly, turned his source power, and looked into the giant eyes above the sky. With just one glance, Wang Feng was shocked and quickly looked away. In this glance, he vaguely saw that behind the Eyes of Heavenly Dao, there stood an unimaginable figure, as majestic as standing tall on the sky and the earth, and his body was filled with layers of Dao Yun. That was probably the manifestation of the will of heaven. Therefore, Wang Feng did not dare to look at it for fear of being noticed by the will of heaven. If he was discovered by the will of heaven at this moment, his true identity would not be let go. his. No emperor would allow an existence that could threaten his imperial power to be born in his world. Wang Feng, who has reached the realm of transcending the source, is definitely dozens of times more threatening than a Heavenly Ancestor-level powerhouse in the eyes of the will of heaven. "Boom...!" Thunder mixed with screams echoed in the starry sky. Everyone present felt deeply tortured in such an environment, but no one dared to act rashly and could only bear it forcefully. "boom¡­!" I don''t know how much time has passed, but this torture has just ended, and Fuliang, the top Confucian sage, the extremely powerful man who is infinitely close to the eighth realm of heaven, also exploded like fireworks under the torture of thunder, and turned into A little bit of light completely disappeared into this world! Regardless of past or present, Fuliang''s cause and effect has completely disappeared in the heavens without any trace. Even the memories of Fuliang in the minds of those Confucian sages are slowly fading away. A glistening tear fell from the corner of the eyes of those Confucian sages. They glanced at the place where Fu Liang disappeared and bowed deeply! When the will of Heaven dissipated and the entire starry sky completely returned to calm, the Confucian sages turned around and left without the slightest hesitation, leaving only words filled with endless viciousness and murderous intent. "Today''s revenge will be repaid a hundredfold by you in the future!" "From today on, my three brothers will fight with your Buddhist family until death!" Looking in the direction where those Confucian sages were missing, UU Reading Guan Zi and other Buddhist Bodhisattvas frowned, their faces full of solemn expressions. The three completely crazy Sixth Heavenly Dao A strong man above the peak realm, even a Buddhist, would feel a headache. They themselves are not afraid, but they are afraid that these three guys who are already red-eyed will attack the younger generation of his Buddhist family. With their strength, they can almost hit them with one shot. Even a Buddhist might not be able to escape from these three people. "At this point, we can only take one step at a time." Guan Zizai and the others looked at each other and sighed softly. At the same time, Qin Meixin and Mengdie who were on the flying boat had already flown towards Wang Feng and helped Wang Feng onto the flying boat. At the same time, they put their palms on Wang Feng''s back, constantly transferring their own strength to help Wang Feng heal his injuries. When Wang Feng and others arrived, the Buddhist geniuses all moved out of the way and looked at Wang Feng with reverence. At this moment, Wang Feng''s image was extremely miserable, but in their eyes, he was unprecedentedly majestic. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1923： arrival Latest website: After this battle, Guan Zizai and others as well as many talented Buddhists respected Wang Feng extremely, and even took the initiative to bear the magic medicine Wang Feng needed to heal his injuries. Naturally, Wang Feng was not polite to them. Although he was doing it for Wu Nian, it was undeniable that he saved the Buddhist group. Naturally, he would not let go of this opportunity to kill a big family and took hundreds of Hao-level magic medicines directly from Guan Zizai. After being embarrassed, Wang Feng took Qin Meixin and his two daughters into Feizhou''s room on the pretext of healing his injuries, leaving behind a group of respectful Buddhists. At the same time, the flying boat also broke through the starry sky and sped towards its destination. In the room, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, using the magic medicine to heal his wounds, while quietly comprehending the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique. After successively imprinting several laws of dragon patterns, Wang Feng can be said to have entered the palace with the Yuanshang dragon pattern method. Compared with before, his strength has at least increased by several percent. Of course, although his strength has improved, the trauma he suffered in this battle is not small. If he does not pay attention in time, he may damage his foundation. In the battle with Fu Yin, he didn''t suffer much injuries. The real injuries were all from Fu Liang''s bombardment. A demonic strongman who was infinitely close to the eighth realm of heaven. Even the real eighth realm of heaven would not accept his bombardment. Later, he also suffered serious injuries. It is precisely because everyone knows the power of Fuliang after becoming a demon that everyone admires Wang Feng more and more. This group of people now basically follows Wang Feng as their leader. While Wang Feng is recovering from his injuries, they consciously assume the responsibility of protecting the flying boat. Work. During the journey, whenever a giant starry beast appeared, Guan Zizai and others would take action to deal with it before approaching the flying boat, for fear of affecting Wang Feng''s healing. Not to mention the alliance between the Shenxian Sect and the Buddhist Sect, just because Wang Feng saved them was enough for Guan Zizai and others to regard Wang Feng as one of their own. The starry sky is vast, mysterious and dreamy, but it is also boring. Once you see the same scenery too much, you will get bored. As long as they didn''t encounter the giant beast in the starry sky, everyone would basically cultivate safely in the flying boat, especially Wu Nian and many Buddhist geniuses, who would seize every opportunity and work hard to improve themselves. After seeing Wang Feng''s terrifying combat power, the pride in their hearts was completely shattered. There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world! Although they have extraordinary background and superb qualifications, this war of geniuses affects the entire world. There are many people who are stronger than them, and they are far from being proud. Even Wu Nian, who has reached the fifth level of Heavenly Dao, has no confidence that he can reach the top ten or even the top twenty in this battle of geniuses. There are too many powerful people to count. How vast are the entire heavens? Even the most powerful forces like the Buddhist sect cannot fully understand the details of the entire heavens. How many powerful people are hidden in these vast heavens? Even the ten major temples that control the heavens may not be able to fully understand the details. learn. No one can be sure how many powerful dark horses will emerge in this battle of geniuses. However, Wu Nian and even many Buddhist geniuses have no confidence in themselves, but they have extremely high confidence in Wang Feng, believing that Wang Feng is enough to hit the top three, and even have a glimpse of the championship! Throughout the ages, which one of the prodigies who have gone down in history can have such amazing combat power as Wang Feng? Even though there are countless geniuses in the world, there are absolutely very few who can compare with Wang Feng. For many Buddhist geniuses at this moment, Wang Feng is like a bright light, illuminating their path forward. In this warm cultivation atmosphere, the flying boat slowly arrived at the starry sky where the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars is located. Even at the edge, the prosperity of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars can still be vaguely seen. I saw, looking around, brilliant and majestic airships patrolling the edge of the entire starry sky. Standing on them were strong men wearing golden armor, each of them exuding an extremely tyrannical aura. The Tianjiao War is not only a grand event for the heavens, but also a grand event for the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. Naturally, the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars will not let any accidents happen and has sent countless strong men to patrol the edge of the starry sky of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. These powerful patrols alone are enough to intimidate many people who come to participate in the Tianjiao War. Under the deterrence of such a tyrannical momentum, no starry beast dares to cause trouble. As they shuttled among those majestic and glorious flying boats, Guan Zizai and others standing on the deck unconsciously felt a sense of shame, just like mortals facing gods, with awe in their hearts. Even in the heyday of his Buddhist school, he could not compete with any temple, let alone the declining Buddhist school. Under the scrutiny of the powerful men on the glorious flying boat, Guan Zizai and others quietly drove the flying boat to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. At this time, Wang Feng, who had recovered from his injuries, walked out of the room with Qin Meixin and Mengdie, and came to the deck. Looking at the glorious scene, he could not help but feel a sense of shock in his heart. He has seen many scenery along the way, but in terms of splendor and atmosphere, none of them can compare with this place. How domineering it is to have a starry sky as his city territory? As the flying boat moved forward, Wang Feng was even more shocked. As he approached the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, star-based fortresses even appeared in the starry sky. Even though they were far away, Wang Feng could feel the extremely powerful aura of formations from those fortresses. What was even more frightening was that the formations of almost every fort were connected. Obviously, this is definitely a formation within a formation. The formation of each fort exists independently, but there are connections with each other. All the forts gather together to form a shocking formation. Heavenly Dao-level formations within formations are extremely rare in the entire universe. Even some of the top Taoist courts do not have formations within formations of this level. Even if they do, they are definitely low-level. But from this point, UU Kanshu can see the horror of the ten major temples. Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a little heavy in his heart. Just what he saw was so terrifying. What about the ones he didn''t see? Not to mention other things, with this fortress alone, no ordinary Taoist court can even think of taking a step forward here, and no top Taoist court can walk through it without paying the price. There is a long way to go! Wang Feng sighed secretly in his heart. His future was destined to confront the will of Heaven, and as the weaklings of Heaven''s will, the ten major temples were definitely his enemies, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. Originally, he thought that with his current strength, not to mention sweeping across all directions, he could still be considered capable of protecting himself, but now it seems that he doesn''t even have the power to protect himself. Not to mention the ten major temples, the Ten Thousand Stars Holy City, the facade of the ten major temples, is a tough problem for him. While thinking, waves of exclamation sounded in his ears. Looking up, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1924： 4th Dragon Mark The latest website: The real Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars comes into view! The city wall that seemed to be covering the sky made everyone present stunned. The dense Dao patterns were imprinted on the city wall, filling the city wall with endless pressure, visual impact and mental shock. Everyone who saw the Ten Thousand Stars Saint All the practitioners in the city were silent! Any words are pale and feeble in this city. The tall city wall is completely black, with golden lines, showing solemnity. It stretches endlessly on both sides, with no end visible at a glance. In front of the city gate, two starry sky beasts exuding tyrannical momentum lie down, staring at everyone who steps into the city wall. of practitioners. These two starry sky giant beasts alone are enough to intimidate anyone, not to mention that behind these two starry sky giant beasts, there are dozens of golden-armored soldiers standing. They seem to have no aura, but there is a look in their eyes. Indifferent, but like a murderous god. With awe in mind, everyone slowly approached the city gate and got off the dragon boat. After explaining their origins, they were guided into the city gate by a golden-armored soldier. Stepping into the city, the rich divine power of heaven and earth rushes towards you, as if it is at two extremes with the outside world. Even the paradise of heaven and earth in the God Realm may not be comparable to the divine power of heaven and earth in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. Looking around, one can see the magnificent pavilions standing on both sides of the avenue. Each pavilion is filled with astonishing momentum, and it is obvious that there are many strong people gathered there. In this Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, there are no vendors, only shops. And the items sold in the shops, at worst, are at the Hedao level, and most of them are even at the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm level. The entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars is divided into an inner city and an outer city. Most of the people living in the outer city are the soldiers who guard the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars and several major forces in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, while the people living in the inner city are the family members of the high-status beings in the ten major temples. Ordinary people, even people from the outer city, are not qualified to enter the inner city. Just like Wang Feng and other outsiders, they can only enter the inner city when the Prodigy War is held. Under normal circumstances, if you dare to enter, you will basically die. The venue for the Tianjiao War was placed in the central square of the inner city, and the residences of Wang Feng and other young people who participated in the Tianjiao War were uniformly placed in houses close to the inner city. Following the golden-armored soldiers, the shock in Wang Feng''s heart became more and more intense. Along the way, he saw no less than a hundred powerful people in the Heavenly Dao Realm, and the worst ones were also strong in the Hedao Realm. These are just those walking on the road, there are probably more hidden in the dark. At this moment, Wang Feng''s vision was greatly improved. Before coming to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, who would have thought that a strong man in the heavenly realm who could shock the entire world would be so ordinary? Although he was shocked, Wang Feng didn''t have any fear. All he wanted in his heart was to keep getting stronger! There is no doubt about his and even the potential of the Immortal Sect. As long as he is given a certain amount of time, Wang Feng is confident that he can surpass the ten major temples and dominate the entire heaven! When facing a being who is stronger than yourself, even if it is an enemy, there is nothing shameful in keeping a respectful distance. When you become stronger, you can get whatever you want. Before that, the most important thing to do is not to act impulsively, but to maintain yourself and develop in a low-key manner. While thinking, the group of people had unknowingly arrived at the place where they were. After warning Guan Zizai for a few words, the golden-armored soldier left to mind his own business. In front of Wang Feng and others, there was a grand mansion, with rows of mansions on both sides. After they arrived, Wang Feng could clearly feel that powerful spiritual thoughts were detected from the surrounding mansions. . Obviously, the masters of these spiritual thoughts are also strong men who are about to participate in the battle of geniuses. Of course, these spiritual thoughts are not too extreme, they are just waiting and watching. Guan Zizi ignored the powerful man who was secretly watching, and led everyone straight into the mansion. "As for the room, you can arrange it yourself." "There are many powerful people here. If it is not necessary, try not to go out before the Tianjiao battle." Arriving in the hall, Guan Zizai looked at everyone and spoke solemnly. Hearing this, Wu Xuan and others all nodded obediently. Although they were arrogant, they also knew the importance. This time, countless young people from all over the world gathered in this war of geniuses. Their backgrounds may be very popular among the world. Strong, but in this Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, it is nothing. "You choose a room first and get familiar with it. I''ll go out and look for opportunities to see if I can find you some information on popular geniuses." Then, Guan Zizai glanced at Wang Feng and spoke warmly. After Guan Zizai left, the two Peacock Kings also left directly, each looking for his own room. It was only then that Wu Xuan and other Buddhist geniuses relaxed, and they all talked excitedly in low voices, discussing the splendor of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, with awe and envy in their words. As the younger generation, they still have no access to the secrets of heaven. Therefore, they have no other thoughts about the ten major temples, only awe. In fact, if Wang Feng didn''t have constant opportunities and had the Three Life Stone to peek into the memories of past lives, he wouldn''t have been able to learn that level of secrets. While many Buddhist disciples were discussing, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin looked at each other and left directly to choose their own rooms, followed closely by Wu Nian. After selecting the room, Wang Feng and others had no intention of leaving the mansion, but stayed in the room to meditate. For Wang Feng today, there is no need to explore the details of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, because with his current strength, it is impossible to compete with the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, but will expose himself. "Buzz...!" In the room, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, his body filled with tyrannical Dao Yun, and his skin revealed dense dragon patterns. During the process of coming to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, Wang Feng completed the smelting of the dragon patterns on the other side. Up to now he has finished tempering the three dragon patterns of Nirvana, Kendo, and the other side. He has reached the second level of the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique and is ready to enter the realm of minor success. For the fourth dragon mark, Wang Feng plans to brand the thunder path. Thunder is extremely strong and extremely yang, with full destructive power. Among the thousands of laws in the world, it is also one of the best. If he can successfully imprint the thunder dragon pattern into his body, his combat power will definitely be more powerful. At the very least, the degree of damage caused by his power will be greatly improved. The defenses of ordinary powerful people in the heavenly realm will be useless to him. However, it is still very difficult for Wang Feng to condense the Thunder Law into dragon patterns. After all, compared to other laws, his understanding of the Thunder Law is far from enough, and he does not even have a true sense of it. to gain a deeper understanding. His thunder law was simply realized naturally through constant tribulations. When you reach the heavenly realm, one method can lead to all methods. It is easy to understand other laws. What is difficult is to understand all these laws. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1925： Top 3 candidates Latest URL: ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± As Wang Feng moved, wisps of thunder emerged around Wang Feng''s body, and crackling sounds echoed in the room. Wang Feng did not rush, and carefully guided the thunder into his body, constantly compressing it. Wang Feng was very careful with every step he took, for fear of these thunderous riots. The power of thunder is extremely violent. Even if Wang Feng has controlled the laws of thunder, accidents can easily occur when it is continuously compressed. Of course, the current Wang Feng is not the one who first came into contact with the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Method. He has condensed several dragon patterns one after another. Wang Feng already has his own experience in condensing dragon patterns. Unexpected situations are unlikely, but it is not that easy to successfully condense the thunder dragon pattern. A few hours later, Wang Feng woke up from his training, and a wry smile appeared on his face involuntarily. Although he knew that it was only a few hours and it was normal for him to make no progress, he still couldn''t help but be disappointed. As more and more dragon patterns are condensed, it becomes more difficult to condense them again. Now he has only successfully condensed three dragon patterns, and the increased difficulty makes him feel that it is difficult to get started. By the time there are ten or even dozens of paths, the difficulty of condensing dragon patterns will probably be unimaginable. "Little friend Wang, I found a piece of information about Tianjiao from outside. Do you need it?" At this time, Guan Zizai''s slightly respectful voice came from outside the door. After witnessing Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, Guan Zizai and other Buddhist Bodhisattvas no longer dared to treat Wang Feng as a younger generation and put his status higher than their own. In itself, the Buddhist sect formed an alliance with the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng, the leader of the Immortal Sect, had the same status as the third generation Buddha of their Buddhist sect. However, they subconsciously ignored Wang Feng''s identity because they did not know Wang Feng''s strength before. After all, they are also extremely powerful in the seventh realm of heaven. If they are asked to bow respectfully to someone weaker than themselves, they really can''t do it. But it''s different now. Wang Feng''s strength is already comparable to theirs. It would be quite stupid to rely on him. Hearing this, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and opened the door, then bowed to Guan Zi from afar and said with a chuckle: "Thank you Bodhisattva." "You''re welcome, little friend." Guan Zizai smiled, returned the gift, and handed a jade slip to Wang Feng: "I guess I also want to see the information about those geniuses, so I won''t bother you." "Bodhisattva, walk slowly." Guan Zizi cupped his hands and left feeling refreshed. For him, winning over Wang Feng and establishing a good relationship with Wang Feng is definitely a top priority. It is definitely worthwhile to use some small things to gain Wang Feng''s favor. After Guan Zizai left, Wang Feng looked at the jade slip in his hand, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he put his spiritual thoughts into it. "Buzz...!" In an instant, a majestic information poured into Wang Feng''s mind. With Wang Feng''s current strength, he could easily accept such information. After a brief pause, he carefully looked at the information in the jade slip. "The top three popular candidates: Yuan Ye, the supreme genius of the Dao Stealing Clan, at the peak of the Hao level of Heavenly Dao, with ominous real combat power; Xuansha, the new Yinji Yuan Emperor of the Zhangtian Clan, inherited from the previous Yinji Yuan Emperor, with the peak cultivation of Hao Class of Heavenly Dao, The true combat power is ominous; Gui Yao, the new queen of the Netherworld Undead, the peak of the Hao level of heaven, the true combat power is ominous; Luo Xuan...!" Seeing the information at the front, Wang Feng couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, feeling both surprised and forced to smile. Two of the top three most popular candidates are our own? And the support rate is extremely high. He never thought that the secret he once laid would grow to such an extent. The peak of the Heavenly Dao Hao level is a level higher than his sect leader. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that Gui Yao would actually become the queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan. This was a race powerful enough to rank among the top ten powerful races in the world. Its former glory was even more terrifying than the Taoist Clan. Wang Feng knew quite a bit about Gui Yao. It didn''t take much to think that it would be her supreme divine body that could make her the queen of the Netherworld Undead. Although he was surprised, Wang Feng was also very happy to be reunited with Xuan Cha, Gui Yao and others. Even if they could not recognize each other openly due to their identities, it was good to see them. There are a dozen of the top three popular candidates, and their cultivation levels have reached the highest level of Heavenly Dao. Their true combat power has not been revealed. It is obvious that these people are basically the most talented people hidden by the major forces. In addition to the top three favorites, there are also the top ten, the top twenty, the top one hundred, and the top three hundred. It seems that before coming here, Guan Zizai has already screened them and only handed him the information about the geniuses who can win good rankings. Otherwise, the number of geniuses cannot be so small. There are nearly six to seven hundred geniuses who appear on this selected list of geniuses, and those with the lowest cultivation level have all reached the fourth realm of heaven. At this moment, Wang Feng truly felt the terror of the heavens. Before, who could have imagined that there were so many terrifying talents hidden in the heavens? Of course, the origins of these six to seven hundred geniuses are all extraordinary. The weakest ones are also at the top Taoist level. Many of them are basically trained by hundreds of families or powerful clans in the heavens or even hidden powerful ones. It is nothing to use the power of a clan or even a court to cultivate a genius with such a level of cultivation. Even a pig can definitely achieve extraordinary achievements under the dedicated training of a top Taoist court. Wang Feng looked through it carefully for a while, and he found that Wu Nian was also among them, but he was only among the top twenty popular candidates. It can be said that this list can basically be regarded as the top young generation in the world. Except for a few people who are still hidden and the top ten temple geniuses basically no one can surpass these people. The geniuses of the top ten temples have innate advantages. They are recommended to the top 100 and do not need to participate in the knockout rounds. According to the experience of previous years, the champions of the genius battle are basically from the top ten temples. So far, there have only been one or two accidents. Because of this, it is impossible for others to know the information about the geniuses of the top ten temples before the Top 100 Competition begins. Even after the Top 100 Competition begins, there is very little information that can be known. This is extremely unfair to them, the geniuses in the competition. Not only can the geniuses of the top ten temples easily get their information, but they cannot get the information of the geniuses of the top ten temples. Knowing oneself and the enemy, one can win every battle, and no one wants to face them. An unknown opponent. Even if they knew it was unfair, no one would dare to say anything. Who said that the power behind him was not as good as the top ten temples? At the very least, this battle of geniuses is relatively fair, and there will be no shady situations or no rewards after winning the championship. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1926： The war of genius begins Latest website: After learning some information about the geniuses participating in the competition, Wang Feng ignored them and continued to practice with concentration. As the Prodigy War approaches, more and more Prodigies rush to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, and the entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars gradually becomes lively. However, even the extremely arrogant and powerful disciples, in this Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, They all seemed very peaceful. No one dares to cause trouble here. Even if there is a conflict, they will restrain themselves and will not take action easily. "Boom...!" On this day, a bell like the sound of heaven suddenly resounded throughout the entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. All the geniuses staying in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars opened their eyes, walked out of the retreat, and met with the people of their own power. , walked out of the mansion together. Outside each mansion, there was already a golden-armored soldier standing. When the geniuses and powerful men walked out, they were taken away by the golden-armored soldiers to the inner city where the geniuses fought. Wang Feng and everyone from the Buddhist family were also led to the inner city by a golden-armored soldier. Looking around, the entire street was densely packed with people, and it was impossible to see the edge at a glance. Even if they did not exude momentum, so many top experts gathered together, causing the entire sky to change. The atmosphere in this area became extremely thick and depressing. People with weak cultivation levels would even have trouble breathing. There is a feeling of suffocation. Even Wang Feng was quite shocked after seeing such a scene. Among all the heavens, except for the ten major temples, there is probably no force that can make all the geniuses go crazy with just one word and come to join the battle. If it were other forces holding this so-called genius war, there would be no arousal at all. So many talented people came! The majesty of the ten major temples was fully displayed at this moment. Everyone present, no matter which faction, was shocked. In such a large flow of people, even Wang Feng, who has transcended the source realm, cannot accurately perceive how many powerful people there are. Soon, the mystery of the inner city was revealed to everyone. Stepping into the inner city and looking around, one after another simple mansions with infinite Taoism appeared. Many people were curious about these mansions, but no one dared to use their spiritual thoughts to observe, even the most arrogant Tianjiao. Even at this moment, it was kept secret. As a result, the already mysterious inner city became even more mysterious in the eyes of everyone. Even if you step into the inner city, you can''t tell what exactly is in the inner city. Only Wang Feng could clearly feel that some people were observing them in those mansions. Although these people''s observations were very subtle, they could not hide under his source power. However, the cultivation of these people is very weak, and the highest ones are only in the first and second realms of Heavenly Dao. It seems that, just like the rumors, the people living in this inner city are probably the relatives of the top ten temples. Of course, even if these people are weak, it is only relatively speaking. Compared with many people in the outside world, these people are much stronger. Arriving at the center of the inner city, a vast square appeared before everyone''s eyes. When everyone stepped into the square, they immediately felt like the world was changing. On the surface, the square in the center of the inner city is ordinary, but only when you step into it do you realize that there is a world in this square, a real world. To be precise, this world is probably a world specially created by the Ten Great Temples for this Tianjiao War. Not only is it extremely vast, but the space is extremely solid. Wang Feng tried it vaguely and found that with the strength of space in this world, it is difficult for people below the fifth level of Heavenly Dao to break through the space, and even staying in the air for a long time may not be possible. This method alone is enough to make people stunned. Just imagine, if this method is evolved into a formation, as soon as this formation comes out, the beings below the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao will basically have no effect, and they will be like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. How many of these heavens are there that are above the fifth realm of heaven? With this method alone, there is no doubt about the dominance of the ten major temples. Although there are many powerful people in the heavenly realm gathered here, looking at the total number of people in the entire heavens, the people here are not even one of the billions of people in the entire heavens. Under the leadership of the soldiers in golden armor, everyone came to the center of the world. Tens of thousands of huge arenas appeared in everyone''s sight. And around these tens of thousands of arenas, there were ring-shaped seats, one after another. A circle, high into the clouds. Because of Buddhism, Wang Feng and his party were arranged in the seats on the top floor. Despite the large number of people, there was no noise at all. Everyone took their seats in an orderly manner, which can be said to be extremely cautious. After everyone was seated, a burly man wearing dark gold armor and a gold mask appeared on the main stage in the center. He did not exude any aura, but standing there, he seemed Like a mountain, too high to reach. "The eighth realm of heaven!" Wang Feng''s heart moved, and his eyes narrowed. He was just the host of the preliminary competition, but he sent an extremely powerful person from the eighth realm of heaven? "I, the protector of Ziwei Temple, Qi Chen, have been commissioned to preside over the preliminary selection for the Prodigy Battle." "In ten minutes, the preliminary selection for the Prodigy Battle will begin. You will follow the number plates that will be distributed and the corresponding challenges on the screen and go to the arena to fight." A hearty voice echoed throughout the space. One after another, the golden-armored soldiers held number plates and quickly distributed them on the ring seats. In just a few minutes, all the talented contestants had already received their number plates. Immediately afterwards, a huge light curtain appeared above the arena, and on the light curtain, dense battle information appeared. "Arena No. 1: No. 10 versus No. 30; Arena No. 2: No. 1 versus No. 9; Arena No. 3...!" Wang Feng looked at the number plate in his hand. It showed the number nine hundred and ninety-nine, which was a good number. Then, Wang Feng looked at the light screen with the battle information floating on it, and found his own battle information from it~www. novelhall.com ~ Arena No. 700: No. 999 vs. No. 1,030! " Soon, the battle time came, and Wang Feng slowly walked towards the No. 700 arena in the sight of Guan Zizai and others. It is worth mentioning that Wu Nian, many Buddhist prodigies, and Meng Die all received number plates that were above 10,000, so they did not need to play in the first round. Arriving at Arena No. 700, a young man with a handsome face was already standing here. With just one glance, Wang Feng could tell that this man was at the peak of the second level of Heavenly Dao. Such a level of cultivation would be considered a peerless talent in all the heavens, but here, it is nothing more than a stepping stone. "Solomon Wei Changjiang, I have met Taoist fellow Taoist!" "I know that I am no match for Fellow Daoist. I wonder if I can get to know Fellow Daoist?" Wei Changjiang looked at Wang Feng who was walking onto the ring, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he bowed to Wang Feng from a distance. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1927： 0 people melee Latest URL: "Oh?" "We haven''t even fought yet, how do you know that I can defeat you?" Hearing Wei Changjiang''s words, Wang Feng looked surprised and looked at Wei Changjiang with interest. Although he had not deliberately hidden his aura, not everyone could easily see through his cultivation. Especially before he takes action, unless there are beings with higher cultivation than him, it is impossible to see his true cultivation. And this Wei Changjiang is only at the peak of the second realm of Heavenly Dao, but his cultivation level can be seen? "This is a talent I have." Wei Changjiang smiled and didn''t hide anything, he spoke out. Hearing this, Wang Feng showed a look that was indeed the case, but he was not surprised. How huge are the heavens and how numerous are the living beings? It is normal for some special talents to be born. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng bowed his hand towards Wei Changjiang: "I, Wang Feng, come from the Immortal Sect." Although it was due to his own strength, the other party''s understanding of the situation also won Wang Feng''s favor. Moreover, the other party had already reached the peak of the second realm of heaven at a young age, so his talent and potential were definitely not weak. There is a saying that one more friend is better than one more enemy. Wang Feng is not so arrogant that he does not take Wei Changjiang seriously. "Shenxian Sect?" Wei Changjiang''s eyes flickered, and he was very sure that he did not know about this force, but he did not underestimate Wang Feng, but bowed to Wang Feng with increasing respect: "I will admit defeat in this battle." "I hope fellow Taoist Wang Feng can be among the best." As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Changjiang turned around and left without any hesitation. Wang Feng was impressed by his crisp and neat appearance. Looking at Wei Changjiang''s leaving figure, Wang Feng chuckled, turned around and walked off the ring. Sure enough, there is no simple person who can reach the realm of Heaven and God at such a young age. The other party''s straightforward admission of defeat, coupled with his previous goodwill, made everyone, except for some cruel people, more or less fond of him. This goodwill may seem useless now, but in some situations, it can even be life-saving. I am afraid that Wei Changjiang is very aware of his own strength and knows that he cannot get a good ranking in this battle of geniuses, so when he encounters a being who is stronger than himself, he simply admits defeat and wins the other party''s favor as a way to make friends. If there is a chance to become friends, it will be a **** gain for Wei Changjiang. He is at the peak of the second level of Heavenly Dao. Among the many geniuses participating in the Tianjiao Battle, he is definitely not weak. He can at least be ranked among ten thousand. And those who are stronger than him, not to mention his own potential, are just behind him. The power is enough to attract the attention of Wei Changjiang or the forces behind him. In fact, there are many people who think the same as Wei Changjiang. This battle of geniuses can be said to be a grand event for the younger generation, but it can also be said to be a place used by many forces to select alliance partners. Darkness is coming, and no force can survive alone. If you want to survive, you can only unite, and those powerful forces are the targets of everyone''s grouping. Therefore, some powerful geniuses have been told by their elders to do their best to make friends with some powerful geniuses. Soon, the first round of the competition ended, and the second round began. Wu Nian, Meng Die and many Buddhist disciples came on stage. Fortunately, they faced the geniuses who were even weaker than them. All of them were defeated. Pass the first stage of screening. This first stage of screening lasted for three full days, and in the end only 100,000 geniuses were left. Those with the lowest cultivation levels were all at the peak of Dao Zun. Of course, this does not mean that all the eliminated people were weaker than these people. Many were eliminated. The people who were promoted were all stronger than those who advanced, but they were just unlucky and met someone stronger than themselves. For example, Wei Changjiang met Wang Feng. During the past three days, Wang Feng has been observing the geniuses in the arena. Unfortunately, there are too many arenas, and most of them are protected by formations. Even Wang Feng does not dare to peek blatantly. He failed to find Xuan Cha, Gui Yao and others, but he did see a few people who were among the top twenty candidates. However, the opponents they faced were too weak, and it was impossible to test their true strength. Wang Feng could see their cultivation level, but for these geniuses, their cultivation level was just an illusion, and it was useless even if they knew about it. For Tianjiao, strength that is not represented by cultivation level is almost the standard for Tianjiao to fight across levels. Even in this heavenly realm, it is very difficult to fight beyond the level, but those who can be called Tianjiao, even if they cannot fight across the level, their strength is absolutely invincible at the same level. This is true even for ordinary geniuses, let alone the top twenty favorites? Under the spotlight, Qi Chen, the protector of Ziwei Temple, appeared again. He stood upright on the main stage, glanced at everyone, and said in a solemn voice: "First of all, congratulations to the geniuses who have been promoted to the second round. You are one step closer to winning the championship." The whole world was silent, with only Qi Chen''s voice echoing. Those geniuses who were promoted to the second round all looked at Qi Chen, waiting for Qi Chen to announce the rules of the second round. Under everyone''s gaze, Qi Chen chuckled and said, "It seems that everyone can''t wait." "Forget it, I will announce that the rules of the second round are: 100 people on the same stage, win in chaos!" "A hundred geniuses will fight in a melee, and the last remaining one will advance to the third round." "No matter what means you use, as long as you can survive until the end, you will be the winner." When Qi Chen finished speaking, all the geniuses who had been promoted to the second round had serious expressions on their faces. Even the powerful men from the major forces were equally solemn. Such rules are simply cruel. The strongest has its own strong opponent, and who can guarantee that he will win in a melee among a hundred geniuses? This round depends on strength and luck. If you are lucky and happen to be assigned to a stage where everyone is weaker than you, winning will not be a big problem. However, if you happen to be assigned to someone stronger than yourself, you will become the target of others'' harvest. Furthermore, there is no explicit prohibition against killing in this Tianjiao battle. It is normal for someone to accidentally kill someone during the melee. "Ten minutes later, the geniuses who have been promoted to the second round should follow the instructions on the light screen to find their corresponding arena." Qi Chen ignored everyone''s whispers and said loudly to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace again. At the same time, messages began to appear on the light curtain above the main arena. Arena No. 1: one, seventeen, twenty-nine... Stage 2: eight, thirty-two, ninety-six... ¡­ Arena No. 227: Nine hundred and ninety-nine, seven hundred and sixty-three... Finally, Wang Feng found the arena where he was, No. 227. It''s a pity that just by looking at the number plate, it''s impossible to know who the person behind the number is. However, Wang Feng doesn''t care. With his strength, he is confident that he can stand out from the second round of melee. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1928： The unclear Confucian genius Latest website: Ten minutes later, the two Buddhist geniuses followed Wang Feng to Arena No. 227 with mournful faces. That''s right, these two Buddhist geniuses were assigned to the same arena as Wang Feng. There is no doubt that these two Buddhist geniuses were dumbfounded after learning about the arena where they were fighting. How could they have the courage to fight Wang Feng after seeing Wang Feng''s strength with their own eyes? If there were more places for promotion in each arena, they would definitely be happy. After all, with the big tree of Wang Feng behind them, wouldn''t it be easy to advance? It''s a pity that each arena can only advance to one place. With Wang Feng here, how can they advance? They didn''t even have the confidence to be able to block Wang Feng''s move. After boarding the ring, the two Buddhist geniuses looked at each other, chose to admit defeat without hesitation, and walked off the ring directly. This scene made the other geniuses who also stepped onto the 227th ring a little confused. They gave up without even fighting? Do you want to be so cowardly? Especially, they were even more dumbfounded when they realized that these two Buddhist geniuses were not weak, and their cultivation levels were at the peak of the third realm of Heavenly Dao. Interestingly, there are several Confucian geniuses on the 227th stage, and their cultivation levels are not weak. The strongest ones have reached the peak of the fourth realm of heaven. It is a well-known fact that Confucianism and Buddhism are not at odds with each other. When these Confucian geniuses saw two Buddhist geniuses on the stage, they were a little happy and planned to brutally torture the Buddhist geniuses in front of everyone. , causing Buddhism to lose face. But they didn''t expect that these two Buddhist geniuses would be so courageous. They would admit defeat before the fight even started, causing their plan to disappear. The strongest Confucian genius was named Zhang Chen. He couldn''t hold it back. He looked at the two Buddhist geniuses and mocked: "You don''t even have the courage to fight. Are you worthy of being called genius?" "Chichi, I think Buddhism is nothing more than this!" "Since you don''t have the guts, then just shrink down. Why bother to participate in this battle of geniuses?" Several Confucian geniuses beside Zhang Chen also jeered. "Senior brother is right, this so-called Buddhist genius is nothing more than that." "He gave up before even fighting. It''s so embarrassing." When these Confucian geniuses said this, the other geniuses on the stage, although they did not say anything, looked at the two Buddhist geniuses with contempt. As a proud man, he didn''t even dare to fight, which was simply shameful. Such people are not worthy of being associated with them! It seems that the Buddhist family is in complete despair as rumored. Not only the geniuses in the arena, but also the many powerful people on the viewing platform were despised. The weak people did not dare to speak out due to the power of Buddhism, but Confucianism did not have so many scruples. This time, escorting the Confucian geniuses were two Confucian sages named Zhang Dao and Liu Yuan. "Tsk, brother Guan, you Buddhist disciples are quite self-aware." Liu Yuan looked at Guan Zizai and the others who were sitting on the viewing platform and sneered, causing the powerful men around him to look sideways. However, Guan Zizai and the others ignored Liu Yuan''s sarcasm and remained extremely calm. Not only Guan Zizai and the others, but also the two Buddhist geniuses were very indifferent. They glanced at Zhang Chen who was sarcastic, with a sneer on their lips, and turned away without hesitation. I hope you won¡¯t cry later! This was the only thought in the minds of the two Buddhist geniuses. Although the surrender of the two Buddhist geniuses caused quite a stir, as the battle began, everyone also focused their attention on the arena. However, the arena at this moment fell into a strange calm. In the arena where hundreds of people were fighting, no one wanted to stand out, so even when the battle started, no one took action. Those who can advance to the second round, except for those at the Taoist level, are not weak. Even those top talents who are expected to compete for the top three will not take the lead. After all, once you become the leader, no matter who you attack, you will be besieged by everyone. This strange calm lasted for more than ten minutes, and then someone started to be unable to bear it any longer. When someone takes action, others will follow suit, and the original calm is completely broken. Fighting begins in every arena. Colorful brilliance blooms in each arena, and tyrannical power fluctuations sweep through them like a stormy sea. The geniuses with weaker cultivation levels were directly eliminated after the battle began. Those geniuses at the Taoist level had no luck anymore. With their cultivation level, let alone a battle with these geniuses at the level of heaven and god. , not even the aftermath of their battle can be stopped. Arena No. 227, where Wang Feng was, also started a melee. Many people were eyeing Wang Feng. He was not in a hurry to reveal his strength. Instead, he was dealing with those people while observing the situation in the entire arena. The Confucian people were all in a group, and no one dared to offend them. In addition, there were three strong men who had reached the peak of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. These people, except Wang Feng, were from Arena No. 227. Most of the top combat power and other geniuses are between the second realm of heaven and the third realm of heaven. Those who are fighting Wang Feng at this moment are three people from the third realm of Heavenly Dao. Since they were attacking each other when fighting Wang Feng, Wang Feng did not attract much attention. Wang Feng thought that it would continue like this. When he was almost exhausted, he really took action, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to him without knowing whether to live or die. Gradually, the geniuses who were fighting with Wang Feng stopped and looked at Zhang Chen and others who were walking towards them, their faces full of fear. "roll!" Facing the scolding of the Confucian geniuses behind Zhang Chen, these geniuses dared not speak out in anger, and finally chose to leave. They also know that they have little hope of advancing, but until the end, there is always a little hope For this little hope, what''s the point of suffering a little humiliation? Not only that, as Zhang Chen and others approached Wang Feng, the place where Wang Feng was was instantly vacated. Those prodigies who were fighting in the melee subconsciously avoided this place for fear of being targeted by Zhang Chen and others. Every genius looked at Wang Feng with pity. In their opinion, Wang Feng, who was targeted by Zhang Chen and others, would end up absolutely miserable. If you can walk off the ring safely, you are lucky. Even the other geniuses who are at the peak of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao have to make careful decisions when facing Zhang Chen and others. After all, they are alone, but Zhang Chen has helpers. Although the other Confucian geniuses are not as strong as Zhang Chen, they have all reached the third level of heaven. "Boy, what is your relationship with Buddhism?" After arriving in front of Wang Feng, a Confucian genius standing next to Zhang Chen snorted coldly at Wang Feng. As for Zhang Chen, his nostrils were turned upward and he didn''t even look at Wang Feng. Chapter 1929： Little harm, great insult Latest URL: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Faced with the question from the Confucian genius, Wang Feng sneered and shouted unceremoniously. Originally, Wang Feng was very curious about the so-called Baijia, but after experiencing the previous interceptions, he found that these Baijia with ancient heritage were no different from those of Taoism. The disciples in the sect are extremely arrogant and arrogant. They think that the boss is superior to him and everything must be done by him. This is simply ridiculous. Of course, there may be some people who are extremely well-educated, but most of them are arrogant people. However, although Wang Feng was disgusted, he also knew that this situation was a common problem for almost every major force, even the hidden forces. After many people learn about the backgrounds of these geniuses, they will basically bow to them. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, these powerful geniuses are supreme heroes, but when facing people who do not submit to them, their true nature will completely change. exposed. However, if you really want to talk about it, there is nothing wrong with the reaction of Zhang Chen and others. After all, the hatred between Confucianism and Buddhism is irreconcilable. If he is on good terms with Buddhism, there is no problem in taking action against him. "Huh, shameless." Seeing Wang Feng being so stubborn, the Confucian genius suddenly felt that he could no longer hold on to his face. He snorted coldly, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and took action directly. "boom¡­!" The powerful aura of the third realm of Heavenly Dao was like a turbulent wave, crushing towards Wang Feng. The whole person instantly came to Wang Feng, raised his palm, and slapped Wang Feng directly on the cheek. The violent wind roared like gravel hitting Wang Feng''s face. If it were an ordinary person, this palm wind alone would be enough to make him tremble. However, what this Confucian genius faced was Wang Feng! When his palm was about to fall on Wang Feng''s face, Wang Feng raised his hand lightly and firmly grasped the hand of this Confucian genius. The force coming from his wrist made the Confucian genius stop his evil smile. He glanced at Wang Feng with disdain, then used the power in his body to throw Wang Feng away. But Wang Feng didn''t move at all. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t get rid of Wang Feng''s hand. His face turned red due to excessive exertion. "you¡­!" Only then did the Confucian genius realize that something was wrong. Just as he was about to say something, Wang Feng had already punched him in the abdomen. "puff¡­!" The terrifying force poured out, and the Confucian genius bent his whole body into a bow shape, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then, his whole body was instantly thrown out, like a stream of light, and hit the distant ring hard with a powerful impact. , making the entire arena shake. This scene made Zhang Chen and other Confucian geniuses who were watching not far away dumbfounded. Zhang Chen finally lowered his proud head and stared at Wang Feng coldly. The several Confucian geniuses behind him glared at Wang Feng, their bodies filled with cold murderous intent. "Who gave you the courage to hurt my Confucian people?" Zhang Chen narrowed his eyes and scolded him coldly. An invisible coercion spread out from his body, crushing towards Wang Feng like a giant mountain. "boom¡­!" Wang Feng stomped his back foot, and in an instant he was in front of Zhang Chen, and punched him in the face. Zhang Chen was caught off guard and did not react at all. He was hit by Wang Feng''s punch and was knocked back repeatedly. His face was dripping with blood, and his pale bones were vaguely visible. "If you want to fight, fight. There is so much nonsense." Wang Feng did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but stood back and murmured disdainfully. He did not use any force in this punch, but simply used a little physical strength. It was purely a type of punch that did not cause much damage but was extremely insulting. He just couldn''t stand Zhang Chen''s posture with his nostrils pointing upward. We were all in the realm of heaven and earth, who was nobler than the other? Those who can achieve the realm of heaven and **** in this era and time are all supreme geniuses. The difference in realm is just the difference in power and opportunities behind them. In terms of true qualifications, there is really not much difference. "you wanna die!" Zhang Chen stood up from the ground, stared at Wang Feng, roared angrily, and his crazy posture made him look extremely scary. Volcano-like anger filled Zhang Chen''s body, and the murderous intent soaring into the sky caused the surrounding temperature to drop to the extreme. With Zhang Chen''s cultivation level, although most of his face was blown away, the injuries were not serious. What really made him angry was that Wang Feng, an ant, dared to bully him like this? He, the top Confucian genius, was actually slapped in the face by an unknown junior in front of everyone? At this moment, Zhang Chen even felt that the people around him were looking at him with strange eyes, and he could vaguely hear others laughing at him. As a person who values ????face extremely, this is absolutely intolerable. "boom¡­!" The terrifying aura swept across like a storm. This aura was so strong that the geniuses who were fighting in the ring were frightened and kept away from Wang Feng and others again, for fear of being affected by Zhang Chen''s anger. Not only Zhang Chen, but also several other Confucian geniuses also burst out with anger. As Zhang Chen''s lackey, Zhang Chen''s humiliation was no different from their humiliation. An unknown person, who just bows to them without giving in, dares to take the initiative? It''s just a matter of life and death. Even the other geniuses in the ring admired Wang Feng''s courage. They would rather endure it than anger Zhang Chen and others. Not to mention the background of Zhang Chen and others, their own strength alone is enough to awe many people. "boom¡­!" Not long after, Zhang Chen and the Confucian geniuses attacked Wang Feng. The impact of powerful power was like a wave, one wave higher than the other. The terrifying magical moves fell towards Wang Feng like a downpour. At this moment, Wang Feng, in the eyes of everyone, was like a small boat in the tsunami, looking extremely small and fragile. However, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. I saw, UU reading www. ukanshu£® com Faced with such a powerful offensive, Wang Feng was like a rabbit in flight, constantly dodging the incoming magical powers at a terrifying speed. Countless Wang Feng seemed to appear in the entire arena. That extreme speed shocked all the geniuses in the arena. What made them even more unbelievable was that the aura of cultivation that Wang Feng unleashed was actually at the fourth level of Heavenly Dao? An unknown person actually has the cultivation level of the fourth realm of heaven? Even among the top powers, with such a level of cultivation, he is definitely a top genius, enough to become a mainstay. "Snapped¡­!" When everyone was shocked, Wang Feng, who had escaped Zhang Chen and others'' attack, appeared in front of Zhang Chen and others, and Zhang Chen and others'' faces involuntarily slapped Wang Feng''s face, and crisp sounds were heard. sound. "boom¡­!" This slap sent Zhang Chen and others flying away, and their whole face swelled up like a pig''s head. Especially Zhang Chen, who had half of his face shattered, looked like an evil ghost at this time. Return to his previous handsome and arrogant posture! Chapter 1930： Conveying the Tao in writing, Confucius calls it supernatural power Latest website: At this moment, the geniuses in the entire arena stopped in unison and looked at Wang Feng blankly. Some even opened their mouths with disbelief on their faces. Even in the spectator seats, many people were shocked by Wang Feng''s strength. Although Zhang Chen and others are constantly humiliated by Wang Feng, their strength is not weak at all. Zhang Chen himself will not say it. The existence of the peak of the fourth realm of heaven, the top three hundred players, and the other Confucian geniuses , all have cultivation levels in the third realm of Heavenly Dao, and are also among the top 1,000 players. A few of them join forces, and they can''t stop the peak of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. Even if they are in the early stage of the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao, they have to be careful. Didn''t you see that Zhang Chen and the others were acting arrogantly and domineeringly in the arena, no one dared to block them wherever they went, not even the other geniuses who were at the peak of the fourth realm of Heaven''s Dao did not dare to provoke them easily. But who would have thought that this lineup, which was enough to occupy an arena, would be wantonly humiliated by Wang Feng. It''s like a fantasy, it''s unbelievable no matter how you look at it. If they knew that Wang Feng had not even used one-tenth of his strength, they would probably be even more shocked. "I told you to laugh at me, do you understand now? A bunch of frogs in a well!" The two Buddhist geniuses who took the initiative to admit defeat were very embarrassed at this moment, and the grievances they had suffered before disappeared without a trace in an instant. On the other hand, the several strong Confucianists in the spectator seats had ugly expressions, as if they had eaten something. Their eyes looking at Wang Feng were filled with murderous intent. The proud Confucian genius was actually slapped in the face in public. This was simply worse than Wang Feng directly killing Zhang Chen and several others. It also caused Confucianism to lose face. Such a humiliating revenge must be avenged by his Confucian family! In the eyes of several strong Confucianists, Wang Feng was already a dead man. If they were not in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars at this moment, they could not help but shoot Wang Feng to death! "hiss¡­!" "Dark horse, absolutely dark horse!" "Oh my god, who did this person learn from? How could he have such amazing strength?" "It seems that this person will definitely have a seat among the top 200. If he is lucky enough, he can even reach the top 100!" At this moment, everyone in the audience was amazed, whispering to each other, showing great interest in Wang Feng, especially those Taoist forces who were already thinking about how to win over Wang Feng. If he can be allowed to join his own force, his sect will definitely be able to reach a higher level. "Roar¡­!" While everyone was talking, Zhang Chen on the stage couldn''t stand it any longer and let out a roar like a wild beast. The murderous intention and aura that filled his body was so terrifying that it made people tremble. "The Master said: The evil spirits must die and be suppressed by heaven and earth!" Words like thunder came out from Zhang Chen''s mouth, and majestic power burst out instantly. The situation above the entire arena was changing, and a supreme pressure fell from the sky, like the might of heaven, suppressing Wang Feng. On the body. Confucian disciples all practice Confucianism. Use literature to convey the Tao, use the Tao to find the true self, and use the six virtues, six practices and six arts to conquer the world! Confucius said that magical powers are the true Confucian magical powers that control the clan and contain supreme power. Most people, if they do not have enough understanding of Confucianism, simply cannot withstand it. "The Master said: A sinful person cannot stand in heaven or on earth." "The Master said...!" At the same time, several other Confucian geniuses also broke out one after another, and the terrifying laws of literature and Tao were intertwined and spread over the entire arena. At this moment, the entire arena seemed to have transformed into the field of literary arts. Even the geniuses who were far away could feel the terrifying power of the literary arts. Wang Feng, surrounded by Zhang Chen and others, looked calm and calm, without any pressure. If he were a Confucian master in the seventh realm of Heavenly Dao, he might be able to put pressure on Wang Feng, but with Zhang Chen and others, even if he stood still, Zhang Chen and others could not hurt him. If he wanted to kill Zhang Chen and others, it would be effortless. However, after all, they were in the ring at this moment, and the geniuses had not yet decided the winner. Wang Feng did not want to show too much strength and be besieged by everyone. Even though he wasn''t afraid of being attacked by everyone, he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention so quickly. Pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger, and making a fortune in silence is the way to go. Showing off to the limelight is something only young people can do. The longer they live, the more sinister they become, and they won''t be able to use their trump cards easily. Therefore, when facing some old monsters, it''s best to hit them with one hit. At this time, it¡¯s time to test your acting skills. Wang Feng was seen trembling slightly, and his face tried hard to show a calm expression, but deep in his eyes, there was a trace of panic, which was no different from a being who was suppressed but unable to resist. Who would have thought that Wang Feng would still be acting when surrounded by a peak person at the fourth level of Heavenly Dao and several people at the third level of Heavenly Dao. The only ones who have any guesses are Guan Zizai and other Buddhists who know Wang Feng''s background. "die¡­!" Zhang Chen, who was staring closely at Wang Feng, saw Wang Feng pretending to be calm and grinned ferociously. The power in his body burst out again. The endless coercion of heaven and earth swept in from all directions, as if to crush Wang Feng. broken. Not only that, the overwhelming literary power was also constantly impacting Wang Feng''s body. At this moment, the place Wang Feng was in was already like a swamp. Beings below the fifth level of Heavenly Dao stepped into it. Unless they were extremely talented, it would be a luxury to even move. Wang Feng cooperated very well with Zhang Chen and others, his body trembled more and more violently, his waist gradually bent down, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. This scene made Zhang Chen and others even more excited. They exploded their power regardless of it, and did not think about staying until the end. They only wanted to kill Wang Feng on the spot. Seeing this, many geniuses in the arena shook their heads. In their opinion, Wang Feng was destined to lose. Even if he did not die, he would suffer heavy losses, and Zhang Chen and others would definitely be exhausted because of this. Two dogs fight, play off! Those geniuses who were at the peak of the fourth realm of Heaven were secretly happy. They really had to thank Wang Feng. If Wang Feng hadn''t humiliated Zhang Chen and others, they wouldn''t have reached this point. Now that Zhang Chen, others and Wang Feng are no longer a threat, they can fight calmly. "Two of you, UU Kanshu will exclude the others first, and we will each rely on our abilities, how about that?" A genius who was at the peak of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao sent a message to the other two people. "Can!" The two people did not refuse, and they all nodded towards this person. "boom¡­!" After the negotiation, these three geniuses who were at the peak of the fourth realm of heaven took action instantly. They did not separate, but joined forces to attack. Terrifying power fluctuations swept through the entire arena. In just a few breaths of time, these three people had already eliminated more than a dozen geniuses. Originally, they were the top beings in this arena. Even if they were just one person, it would be enough to scare the other geniuses, let alone three people joining forces? Facing the attack of these three people, the other geniuses panicked and fled frantically on the ring. Strangely, no one bothered to disturb the battle between Wang Feng, Zhang Chen and others. Chapter 1931： Kill Zhang Chen "Boom!" Deafening roars continued to explode in the arena. In the eyes of the audience, the arena where Wang Feng was located was undoubtedly divided into two battlefields. One was the battlefield for Wang Feng, Zhang Chen and others, and the other was the battlefield for the three. A battlefield between the pinnacle of the fourth realm of heaven and other geniuses. What people didn''t expect was that under the full force of Zhang Chen and others, Wang Feng could hold on for so long, even longer than those geniuses who were besieged by the three geniuses who were at the peak of the fourth realm of heaven. After the three top geniuses were encircled and suppressed, the huge arena was completely empty, leaving only the panting three top geniuses and Wang Feng and others who were still fighting. The three top geniuses were also surprised that Wang Feng could sustain it for so long, but at the same time, they were also secretly happy in their hearts. After looking at each other, they did not hesitate and started adjusting their breath with all their strength. On the other side, Zhang Chen and others who were besieging Wang Feng were also anxious. At this moment, Zhang Chen even had the idea of ??retreating. Although he was resentful of Wang Feng, he was also wary of Wang Feng''s weirdness. This guy was just like an invincible Xiao Qiang. No matter how they broke out, he would not die. They were obviously beating him to the point of vomiting blood, but Wang Feng refused to die and was not defeated, which made them almost vomit blood. In fact, during the battle against Wang Feng, Zhang Chen wanted to retreat several times. Especially when the three top geniuses kept eliminating other geniuses, this idea came to him more and more frequently. But whenever he had this thought, Wang Feng would vomit blood, making him mistakenly believe that Wang Feng could not hold on for long. He was overjoyed and increased his strength, but Wang Feng managed to resist again. They were simply held to a tight end. It was in this environment that they were dragged by Wang Feng until now. As strong as Zhang Chen, under such an all-out explosion, it will also consume a lot of energy, not to mention the other Confucian geniuses. If this continues, even if they can defeat Wang Feng, they will not be able to occupy the ring and will definitely be transferred. The three top talents who came over were eliminated. "Damn it!" Zhang Chen glared at Wang Feng angrily, waved his hand, and retreated with several Confucian disciples. Without hesitation, he sat cross-legged on the spot and adjusted his breathing. Killing Wang Feng is indeed important, but occupying the arena and advancing to the third round is even more important. He didn''t want to let himself be eliminated just because of Wang Feng. That would simply be more gain than loss. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled strangely, and instead of pursuing the victory, he followed them and began to adjust his breathing. For a moment, the entire arena fell into silence, but all onlookers knew that the current calm was just the calm before a bigger storm. At the same time, the battles in other arenas were gradually coming to an end. In these arenas, many powerful geniuses emerged, causing many onlookers to exclaim. Among them, Wu Nian and Meng Die also managed to survive until the end, and were not far away from occupying the arena and advancing to the third round. It can be said that in the second round, those who can survive until now are the elites of the elite. Even if they are defeated, they will be recruited by those top Taoist courts. Many geniuses are not here for the rewards of the genius battle, but He came here for the opportunity to be favored by these top Taoist courts. A strong power background is far better than practicing alone. Even casual cultivators will never miss the opportunity to join a top Taoist court. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Chen and others, who had finished adjusting their breath, stood up to confront the three top geniuses who were also good at adjusting their breath. On the surface, the arena became a tripartite. But in fact, everyone knows that Wang Feng is just running with him, and the real winner has to be decided from Zhang Chen and others and the three top geniuses. "war!" The three top geniuses looked at each other and shouted in unison. Strong fighting spirit surged out of them. Together, they were not afraid of Zhang Chen and the others at all. After all, although Zhang Chen and others are more numerous than them, Zhang Chen is the only one who is in the same situation as them. As long as one person holds Zhang Chen back, the other two can quickly deal with Zhang Chen''s followers. Zhang Chen naturally discovered that he was in danger, but now, he had no way out and could only grit his teeth. "boom¡­!" The two sides fought together in an instant, and the violent power continued to sweep across. The entire battle was extremely fierce. Wang Feng, who was hiding on the edge of the ring, crossed his arms and watched the battle with interest. That leisurely posture made many onlookers shake their heads in silence. Not long after, the Confucian geniuses were knocked off the stage by the two top geniuses who were at the pinnacle of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. Then, the two top geniuses surrounded Zhang Chen. Zhang Chen was indeed powerful, but facing three powerful men of the same realm, he simply couldn''t hold on for long. In just a quarter of an hour, he had already been stained a lot and his face was as white as paper. "Admit defeat." One of the top geniuses looked at Zhang Chen and persuaded him. "Damn it!" Zhang Chen cursed angrily and stopped immediately. He knew that he had no chance. If he continued to fight, he would only be humiliating himself. Seeing this, the three top geniuses also stopped. After all, Zhang Chen''s background is not small. They can kill other geniuses without restraint, but they never dare to kill Zhang Chen, or even offend him too severely. At this moment, Wang Feng moved. No one expected that Wang Feng would take action at this time, and once he took action, it would be a decisive blow. Wang Feng had already held the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand. He appeared behind Zhang Chen in an instant, and stabbed Zhang Chen with the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand. But this ordinary sword brought a great fatal threat to Zhang Chen. "you dare?" Zhang Chen was shocked and angry, reacted very quickly, and immediately exploded his own power, forming a thick defensive shield, UU reading www. uuk£î£ó£® com wrapped himself up, but he was caught off guard, how could he block Wang Feng''s long-planned attack? Although Wang Feng still did not use all his strength with this sword, the power he unleashed reached the fifth level of Heavenly Dao. The sword intent contained in the Dao-Breaking Dragon City Sword was even more astonishing. "Crack...!" With just one touch, the defensive shield erupted by Zhang Chen shattered like a bubble. Under the trembling eyes of Zhang Chen and the other three top geniuses, Wang Feng''s sword forcefully penetrated Zhang Chen''s body. "boom¡­!" Powerful power instantly exploded in Zhang Chen''s body. The extremely sharp sword energy crazily destroyed Zhang Chen''s vitality. Even if Zhang Chen tried his best to suppress it, he could not stop the ravage of these sword energy. "No...impossible!" Zhang Chen''s pupils widened, and after he let out a reluctant swan song, his entire consciousness fell completely into darkness. As Wang Feng sheathed his sword, Zhang Chen''s body fell straight down, making a dull roar. At this moment, everyone in the audience was shocked! Chapter 1932： Confucian murderous intent "Wow...!" In the auditorium, people stood up with a roar. They all stared at the ring in disbelief. They never expected that Wang Feng, who was just running with him, actually killed someone who had reached the peak of the fourth realm of heaven. Confucian genius? That quick and accurate scene made many people present feel terrified. Ask yourself, if they were in Wang Feng''s position, let alone whether they had the strength to kill Zhang Chen, they would have to question the courage to thrust out this sword. This is a genius who can be called the mainstay of Confucianism in the future. He can be defeated, but if he is killed, he will undoubtedly offend Confucianism completely. If Confucianism takes revenge, no one can bear it. Even forces of the same level as Confucianism or stronger ones will not offend Confucianism easily, especially at this sensitive time at the end of the dark age. Sure enough, he was stunned. After being shocked, many of the powerful onlookers couldn''t help but shake their heads. The people who originally wanted to recruit Wang Feng''s forces also completely gave up the idea. In their view, although Wang Feng''s move was shocking, it was a recipe for death. In the other direction, the faces of those powerful Confucianists were extremely cold, and the anger in their hearts had reached an all-time high. The murderous intent that permeated their bodies was solidified, causing the faces of the audience around them to change slightly, and they quietly moved away. These Confucian strong men. They didn''t say any harsh words, or even spoke a word, but anyone with a discerning eye could see their intense murderous intent, which made everyone feel sorry for Wang Feng. If Wang Feng had not been so arrogant and had not chosen to kill him, with his demonstrated qualifications and combat prowess, he would definitely have become the target of competition from all the major forces, and his name would have resounded throughout the world. Unfortunately, he was so crazy that he fell into obscurity. If he wins by luck, that would be better. If he loses, I''m afraid he won''t survive tomorrow. Indeed, no one dares to take action in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, but sometimes, why do you need to take action to kill someone? As a Confucian with a strong foundation, how could he not have unknown murder methods? What''s more, a genius who has no background and has been defeated is not worthy of the ten major temples to punish Confucianism for him. It can be said that the next outcome is directly related to how long Wang Feng can survive. Of course, most people believe that no matter what, Wang Feng''s final result will be death. On the ring, Wang Feng, who killed Zhang Chen with one sword, flashed a ruthless look in his eyes. He did not stop, but took advantage of the situation when the other three top geniuses were distracted and took action again. This time, he still burst out with strength comparable to the fifth realm of Heaven, and his speed was unpredictable. Until he came behind one of the geniuses, that genius had not yet come to his senses. "Buzz...!" The clear sound of the sword chant echoed, and Wang Feng pierced the body of the genius with a sword. This sword was still ordinary, but only the genius knew how powerful this ordinary sword was. of terror. At this moment, he just knew why even a genius like Zhang Chen had no chance of surviving. Who could resist such a terrifying sword in the same situation? "puff¡­!" The genius continued to bleed, and the aura in his eyes became weaker and weaker. The terrifying sword energy was destroying him unscrupulously in his body. On the surface, he was intact, but in fact, he was like a candle in the wind. "boom¡­!" When Wang Feng pulled out the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword, the genius fell straight down on the ring, and his whole life completely disappeared. This scene completely woke up the two remaining geniuses, and once again made the powerful onlookers sigh with emotion. Even if they are as strong as the Heavenly Realm, they still cannot control their own destiny, because there are people stronger than them. There were many strong people onlookers, many of whom were only at the first or second level of Heavenly Dao. But now, they watched helplessly as the strong men at the third and fourth levels of Heavenly Dao died tragically in front of them. Those who have not experienced the impact cannot feel it at all. get. If you are a weak-minded person, you will even completely lose your enterprising spirit. After all, the realm they longed to reach was ended so easily, and it was natural for them to despair. "kill!" The two remaining top geniuses looked at each other and without any hesitation, they directly joined forces to kill Wang Feng. They did not want to take every opportunity to defeat Wang Feng. Although they knew that the deaths of Zhang Chen and another genius were related to Wang Feng''s sneak attack, being able to kill them with just one sword was enough to prove Wang Feng''s strength. At least, if it were them, they would never be able to do it. With just one move, Zhang Chen and another top genius were killed. "boom¡­!" Faced with the two men''s joint attack, Wang Feng was not afraid. He held the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword and faced them. With a little bit of his strength exposed, it was easy for him to deal with the two men''s siege. In an instant, the three of them started fighting crazily. All kinds of magical powers burst out one after another. Colorful brilliance shone throughout the arena, and violent power swept across like a stormy sea. Wang Feng, who didn''t want to play any more, unleashed extremely terrifying power with every move. Even those in the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao had to retreat under his attack. However, in just a few dozen moves, these two top geniuses could no longer bear it anymore. They were beaten to a point where they were bleeding and almost retreated to the edge of the ring. At this moment, they all knew that they had been tricked by Wang Feng. He clearly had the power to make a difference in one fell swoop, but he chose to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, making them kill each other while he reaped the rewards. Although they were unwilling to be angry, they also knew that the situation was over and that if they persisted, they would only be humiliating themselves. They looked at each other and then jumped off the ring without hesitation, handing over the victory. They have personally experienced Wang Feng''s strength. UU Kanshu do not want to follow in the footsteps of Zhang Chen and that genius. Sometimes, if you take a step back, you will get more. Seeing this, Wang Feng stopped taking action, put away the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword, and stood proudly on the ring, enjoying the admiration of everyone. Seeing Wang Feng''s tall figure on the ring, many female cultivators'' eyes gleamed, as if they were about to devour Wang Feng, but more people shook their heads and sighed. This time, although Wang Feng won, it only meant he could live a little longer. The Confucianists would never let Wang Feng go. Unless he could join the ten major temples, he would definitely die. But how can it be so easy to join the Ten Great Temples? Although Wang Feng''s performance is impressive, there is still a certain gap if he wants to join the top ten temples. In previous Tianjiao battles, only the top ten were eligible to join the top ten temples. After the host announced victory, Wang Feng left the arena and returned to the area where the Buddhists were. Not long after, the other arenas also ended their battles. At this point, the geniuses who have advanced to the top 10,000 have been thoroughly screened out. Chapter 1933： Queens visit In this second round of the ring battle, Wang Feng really stole the show. Many people regarded him as a dark horse in this battle of geniuses, but even more people felt sorry for him. Many people who were jealous of Wang Feng''s limelight sneered again and again, as if they had foreseen Wang Feng''s final fate. From the scene after the battle ended and returned to the mansion, it can be seen that although Wang Feng was in the limelight this time, many powerful people stayed away from him. After many geniuses returned to their mansions, they were almost all approached by those powerful Taoist courts who invited them to join their forces, including the two top geniuses who were in the same arena as Wang Feng and were defeated by him. Come to the door. Moreover, the forces that came to the door were not ordinary people, they were basically from the top Taoist ranks. Only the mansion where Wang Feng was located was still deserted. This made the two top geniuses who were defeated by Wang Feng very proud. As Wang Feng''s fame spread, people who knew him well also learned about Wang Feng and came directly to his door. This was the only force that came to his door. However, this force made those who were observing in secret... Greatly shocked. At this moment, a group of people were standing outside the Buddhist mansion. The person at the head is extremely beautiful, like a goddess from the Nine Heavens, making people obsessed with her. She is none other than Gui Yao, the contemporary queen of the Netherworld Undead. Beside her, there are also several women, all of whom are so beautiful that people can''t help but look at them. Later, it was Emperor Yongye and others. In addition, there are two figures following Gui Yao. One of them is a handsome, upright and graceful young man, and the other is an old man with white hair and beard, who looks like a reclusive master. "Gui Yao, do you know anyone in this Buddhist family?" The young man looked at Gui Yao, a gleam of fire flashed deep in his eyes, and asked Gui Yao softly, an ordinary woman might not be able to bear the tenderness of this young man. But Gui Yao was indifferent and didn''t even bother to reason. If it weren''t for this young man''s extraordinary background, he wouldn''t even be qualified to be by his side. Although he was disgusted in his heart, Gui Yao had to endure it. Because this young man comes from the top three Tao-stealing clans and is the younger brother of the young master of the Tao-stealing clan. He is extremely talented. He is only three thousand years old and has already reached the peak of the fifth realm of heaven. He is only one step away from reaching the peak. Entering the sixth realm of heaven. It is rumored that his combat power is even comparable to that of an extremely powerful person above the middle stage of the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao. Among the entire Dao-stealing clan, he is second only to the young master of the Dao-stealing clan. His compound surname is Situ, and his single name is the character Hao. The old man beside him is his protector, a powerful man who has stepped into the eight realms of heaven with half a foot. Seeing Guiyao''s posture, Situ Hao felt gloomy in his heart, but his face was still gentle and elegant. "The Queen of the Netherworld is here to visit. The poor monk is a little disappointed in her welcome. I hope the Queen will forgive me." At this time, Guan Zizai led a group of Buddhists to greet Gui Yao and apologized with a respectful smile. I can''t help but be disrespectful! Although Gui Yao is young, her status is extremely terrifying. There are very few people in the entire world who can compare with her. Although his Buddhist family is powerful, it is still far behind the Netherworld Undead Clan. Even the Buddhist family at its peak was still far behind the Netherworld Undead Clan, let alone now? "You are so polite, fellow Taoist, but I am taking the liberty of doing so." Guiyao waved his hand and responded politely. Seeing this, Guan Zizai felt a little relieved. God knows how nervous he was when he learned that the Queen of the Netherworld was visiting. Such a person, even the third Buddha of his Buddhist family, would not dare to neglect her. After all, in terms of status, the third Buddha of the Buddhist family is not as good as Gui Yao, the Queen of the Netherworld. The top ten powerful clans in the heavens are no longer comparable to just one power. Looking at the entire heaven, only the ten supreme temples can rival these ten powerful clans. "Your Majesty, please." Under the guidance of Guan Zizi, the group walked into the mansion. As the door of the mansion slowly closed, the people watching in the dark suddenly began to boil like boiling water. "Oh my god, why did the Queen of the Netherworld visit the Buddhist family?" "hiss!" "Is it possible that the Buddhist family has formed an alliance with the Netherworld Undead?" "Maybe just a quick visit?" "Do you believe this?" While these spies were shocked, they also reported the news quickly. Among them, the Confucian spies were the most nervous. If the Buddhists really formed an alliance with the Netherworld Undead, it would be a big bad thing for the Confucians. On the other side, Gui Yao and his party who entered the mansion were warmly received by the Buddhists, but both Gui Yao and the rest of them looked absent-minded. This made Guan Zizai and others feel very uneasy, and also made Situ Hao''s eyes twinkling. He knew without thinking that Guiyao and others definitely had a purpose in coming to the Buddhist mansion. But what he couldn''t figure out was that Guiyao and others had a purpose. The purpose of human beings is obviously not that of Buddhists. If this is the case, why come to the Buddhist mansion? If he knew Wang Feng''s existence, maybe he could guess it, but unfortunately, he didn''t know Wang Feng at all, and he didn''t even go to watch the first two rounds of the game. After all, with his status and reputation, he was directly recommended to the top 100, so there was no need to participate at all, and the arrogant Situ Hao would not watch the battles of those talented people. In his eyes, there are always only a few powerful clans and the top talents in the ten major temples, and the rest are like ants! "Is there something wrong with Her Majesty the Queen?" After hesitating for a moment, Guan Zizai asked Guiyao in a low voice. Hearing this, Gui Yao did not care about the consequences and said bluntly: "Why don''t you see fellow Taoist Wang Feng?" She came to the Buddhist house this time because she heard about Wang Feng''s reputation. If she hadn''t been worried about the existence of Situ Hao, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com She asked directly the moment she stepped into the Buddhist mansion. But Wang Feng has not been seen for a long time, so Guiyao can''t care about anything else. Although she has become the queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan, she always thinks that she is a member of the Immortal Sect. Her achievements today are all because of the Immortal Sect. What''s more, when Li Hei died to save her, his last words were for her to protect the Immortal Sect for him. Even if it was just for Li Hei''s last words, she would always protect the Immortal Sect. Now that she finally learned the news about the sect leader, how could she not come to see him? What''s more, Emperor Yongye and others have also missed their sect master for a long time. Hearing Guiyao''s inquiry, Guan Zizai was shocked. He guessed a lot in an instant, and then he said, why did the new queen of the Netherworld Undead suddenly come to the Buddhist family? It turned out that she came for the king''s sect leader. He didn''t expect that Sect Master Wang would also be acquainted with the Queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan? Looking at the relationship, it seems that it is not shallow? These thoughts only happened for a moment. He did not hesitate and said directly: "Fellow Taoist Wang is cultivating in the backyard, and the poor monk takes Her Majesty the Queen?" Chapter 1934： Shocking scene Led by Guan Zizi, the group headed to the backyard. As he walked forward, Situ Hao''s eyes flashed and he asked his protector in a low voice: "Mr. Chen, who is this Wang Feng?" Previously, the conversation between Guiyao and Guan Zi was soft, but with the cultivation of Situ Hao and others, they could easily hear it. He did not expect that Guiyao came to the Buddhist family because of one person, and this person , not a Buddhist? So, who is this person that can allow the majestic Netherworld Queen to treat him like this? For a moment, Situ Hao felt a little unbalanced. Thinking that he is the most talented person in the Tao-stealing clan and the future high-ranking members of the Tao-tao clan, but they have not been able to get the slightest favor from Gui Yao, the Queen of the Netherworld, and that unknown person can actually make Gui Yao take the initiative to come to his door? Doesn''t this mean that he, Situ Hao, is not even as good as that person? With Situ Hao''s arrogant heart, he couldn''t accept this situation. "Young Master, this Wang Feng is a newly rising genius. He is famous for killing Confucian Zhang Chen. He can be called a dark horse in the battle of geniuses. His cultivation level is in the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, and he barely has the combat power of the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao. .¡± As Situ Hao''s protector, although he does not appear in front of others, he will still understand some information from the outside world, especially such a vital event as the Prodigy Battle. He has been paying attention to those Tianjiao participating in the battle almost from the first round of the Tianjiao battle, so he naturally knows about Wang Feng''s existence. However, after hearing what Mr. Chen said, the shadow on Situ Hao''s face became thicker and thicker. How could an ant who had not even reached the fifth realm of heaven be able to attract such attention from the Nether Queen? Simply ridiculous! Before even meeting Wang Feng, the narrow-minded Situ Hao already hated Wang Feng. Of course, this is also normal. Any man would probably feel uncomfortable when he sees a woman he is destined to win attaches importance to another man. Soon, the group arrived at the courtyard where Wang Feng was. Wang Feng, who was cultivating in the room, suddenly opened his eyes, and the aura surging all over his body instantly became restrained. He looked outside the courtyard, and saw Gui Yao and his group through many obstacles. His whole body was full of A shudder. After such a long time, he finally met Gui Yao and others again. Especially when he saw that his only direct disciple Wen Xue had grown into a tall man, Wang Feng was filled with emotion. In the courtyard, just as Guan Zizai was about to make a report, the door of the room opened automatically, and a tall figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. He was dressed in brocade clothes, with long black and bright hair flowing naturally down his shoulders. His eyes were as deep as the vast starry sky, and his face was as sharp as a knife, revealing perseverance. "Master!" As soon as Shi Shi saw Wang Feng and Wen Xue standing next to Gui Yao, she was so excited that she trembled with excitement. She did not hesitate and rushed directly towards Wang Feng. She threw herself into Wang Feng''s arms, blooming her attachment wantonly. . Back then, when she was still young, it was Wang Feng who rescued her from the forbidden area, and her father also entrusted her to Wang Feng. Although Wang Feng never really taught her, to her, Wang Feng His position cannot be replaced by anyone. "You''re so old, and you''re still acting like a spoiled brat?" Wang Feng rubbed Wenxue''s head lovingly and smiled softly. "I haven''t seen Master for a long time. I miss you Master." Wenxue pouted and smiled sweetly. Even though they haven''t seen each other for a long time, the master-disciple bond between the two has not weakened at all. On the contrary, it has become closer because of the time interval. Wang Feng scratched Wenxue''s nose, let go of her, looked at Gui Yao and the others, and chuckled: "Long time no see!" While saying hello, Wang Feng also sensed the cultivation level of Gui Yao and others, and was secretly surprised. Whether it is Guiyao, the girls, Emperor Yongye or others, their cultivation levels have improved by leaps and bounds, even higher than him. Even Wang Feng finds it incredible. How much did it take for him to reach this level? And these people actually surpassed him easily? It''s like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it''s dreamy. Even his only direct disciple Wenxue has reached the first level of Heavenly Dao? How long has it been since we last seen each other? Is this group of people already in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God? Hearing Wang Feng''s greeting, Gui Yao and others felt cordial and their faces were filled with excitement. Gui Yao took a deep breath, looked directly at Wang Feng with her beautiful eyes, and then suddenly knelt down on one knee: "Gui Yao, see the sect leader!" Immediately afterwards, the women behind Guiyao and Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao also knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly: "See the sect master!" Xiaoyao Daozu, who was at the back, thought for a while and finally knelt down on one knee and said to Wang Feng: "See the sect leader!" This scene made Guan Zizai, Situ Hao and his protector Mr. Chen dumbfounded. They stood there like statues, with disbelief on their faces. The majestic queen of the Netherworld Undead actually knelt down on one knee to a young prodigy? This is something that even Meng wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Not only the three Guan Zizai, but also the guardians of Gui Yao and the strong men of the Netherworld Undead who were hiding in the dark were blown out. Three old figures appeared in the courtyard. Although they had all suppressed and sealed themselves, their surging moods still let their momentum leak out. It was this momentum that made the entire courtyard seem to be frozen, filled with unimaginable pressure. "Your Majesty the Queen, you...!" The leader was Geng Chen, an elder from the Netherworld Undead Clan. His cultivation had reached the middle stage of the eighth realm of heaven, but at this moment, he could not calm down. "Back off." Gui Yao narrowed her beautiful eyes and yelled without even turning her head. She did not get up because her protector appeared, but still knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng. Hearing this, Geng Chen and the others glanced at Wang Feng angrily, but they did not dare to disobey Gui Yao. They flashed and disappeared without a trace. However, Wang Feng at this moment also looked confused. Although Geng Chen and the other three appeared briefly, UU Reading , Wang Feng could already sense their cultivation levels based on just a hint of their breath. One was in the middle of the eighth realm of Heavenly Dao, and the two were half-step to the eighth realm of Heavenly Dao. Strong! What an amazing lineup this is? In the top Taoist courts, the existence of such a cultivation level is also an ancestor-level figure. Even some top Taoist courts do not have such a strong person. But such a strong man is just Gui Yao''s protector? What happened during the time that Gui Yao and others left to make them transform to this point? Although he was shocked in his heart, Wang Feng remained calm and calm on the surface. In Wang Feng''s view, Gui Yao and others were all members of the Shenxian Sect. Isn''t it normal to pay homage to him, the leader of the Shenxian Sect? "Get up." Wang Feng stretched out his hand and used a soft force to lift Gui Yao and others up. Until Gui Yao and others stood up, Guan Zizai, Situ Hao and Chen Lao could not recover from the shock. Chapter 1935： whimsical After helping Guiyao and others up, Wang Feng sent a message to Qin Meixin and Mengdie, asking them to come out and get to know Guiyao and others. "Creak...!" Not long after, the sound of opening the door came from both sides of Wang Feng''s room. Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the sound, especially Situ Hao, who couldn''t move his eyes away. I saw that Qin Meixin was dressed in a white dress, with a fairy-like temperament and a gorgeous figure. Even Gui Yao, who had become the Queen of the Netherworld, could not compare with her. Mengdie was equally beautiful, no less beautiful than Gui Yao. "She is Qin Meixin, your mistress; she is Mengdie, currently following me." "Meixin, Mengdie, this is Gui Yao...!" Following Wang Feng''s introduction, Gui Yao and others looked stern and did not dare to neglect. They hurriedly saluted Qin Meixin: "See the mistress." Wang Feng''s only direct disciple Wenxue was not so restrained. She ran directly to Qin Meixin, hugged her arm, and said with a sweet smile: "Master, you are so beautiful." Qin Meixin, who was originally as cold as ice, couldn''t help but smile happily when she looked at the cute and cute Wenxue, and said softly: "You are also a little beauty." For a moment, the whole scene was extremely warm. But some people are unhappy. Situ Hao looked at the beautiful Qin Meixin, his eyes filled with jealousy and passion. How could such a peerless beauty succumb to an unknown ant? How could this ant be worthy of such a beautiful woman? Only he, Situ Hao, is qualified to have such a beauty! Although his heart was ready to move, Situ Hao still held back his thoughts and did not attack Wang Feng immediately, so as not to let the beauty have a bad impression of him. Although he is confident that as long as he reveals his identity, these two beauties will not reject him, but now that he is in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, he does not want to have a bad reputation of competing with others for beauty. He, Situ Hao, is a man who wants to join the Ten Great Temples. At this critical moment, he must not have any flaws. No one knew what Situ Hao was thinking. While chatting, the group came to sit in the backyard hall. The Buddhist master Guan Zizai, who had been reduced to a servant-like figure, diligently offered various precious gifts to Wang Feng and others. Kiwi. However, there is no embarrassment in Guanzizi, and on the contrary, he enjoys it. Not to mention Wang Feng''s status, which is higher than him, just because she is the Queen of Netherworld, it is worthy of him to do this. As Wang Feng and others sat down, there was a burst of laughter and laughter in the hall. Most of them were Guiyao and others talking, and Wang Feng listened again. Only then did Wang Feng know that after Guiyao and others left, He unexpectedly encountered such an incredible opportunity. The Queen of the Netherworld Undead! Even for Wang Feng today, people of this status are unattainable. After all, no matter how strong his Immortal Sect is, it is just a sect force, while Gui Yao is an entire ethnic group. The High Queen. You don¡¯t need to know which status is higher. Even if he compares his strength, even if he has all the information about the Immortal Sect, he is still not as good as the Netherworld Undead. During this period of time, Tai Cang Demon Dragon and others have been staying in Wang Feng''s Kingdom of God to concentrate on recovery. Coupled with Wang Feng''s massive resources regardless of the cost, their strength has been greatly improved compared to before. Tai Cang Demon Dragon, who was once the pinnacle of the Nine Realms of Heaven, has returned to the early stage of the Eight Realms of Heaven. His strength is enough to be invincible in the Eight Realms of Heaven. In addition, Emperor Yuanwu has also returned to the Seventh Realm of Heaven, and the distance has been restored. The peak that was once was not far away. The Goddess Tianyin who took away the Heavenly Corpse even overtook Emperor Yuanwu and became the second most powerful person in the Immortal Sect after the Tai Cang Demonic Dragon. Her cultivation level has returned to the peak of the seventh realm of Heavenly Dao, and her combat power is even comparable to that of Heavenly Dao. The eighth realm. Coupled with the Shenxu Tianzu, who has only a little aura left, the Shenxian Sect is now no worse than the most powerful Taoist court. If we include the many ancestors, the Shenxian Sect can even compete with the powerful Baijia forces. . But that''s all. If it wants to be on par with the top ten powerful clans in the world, the Immortal Sect still has a long way to go. As for Gui Yao, she directly became the Supreme Queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan with her Netherworld Evil Ghost Body. Even Wang Feng was envious of such an opportunity. No wonder Gui Yao and others'' cultivation levels have skyrocketed to this level. With the backing of one of the top ten powerful clans in the world, it''s no surprise that they can achieve their current level of cultivation. "Sect Master, if I encounter you in the ring, I hope I will show mercy." After chatting for a while, Gui Yao blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled at Wang Fengjiao. Even though her current cultivation level is higher than that of Wang Feng, she is still not sure that she can defeat Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s heroic and invincible power has long been engraved in her soul. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. With his current strength, participating in this battle of geniuses can be described as a dimension-reducing blow. Even the peerless monsters from the ten major temples cannot be his opponent. During the period of participating in the Tianjiao War, he was not idle. Whenever he had free time, he would study the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique and imprint the Taoist Dragon Pattern. Even he himself did not know how powerful he was at this moment. Strong, but what is certain is that it is definitely stronger than when he was attacked and killed by the Five Confucian Sages. At that time, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the powerful men in the Seven Realms of Heavenly Dao, and he even survived the bombardment of the Confucian Five Sages after he became a demon, let alone now. Even if Gui Yao possesses the Netherworld Evil Ghost Divine Body, one of the ten supreme divine bodies, he is definitely no match for him. This scene fell into Situ Hao''s eyes, but he couldn''t sit still. What''s the meaning? A mere ant in the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, barely comparable to the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao, actually thinks that he can defeat the Queen of the Netherworld? The Queen of the Netherworld was modest because of the relationship, but this ant still admitted it? Do you want face? The key is that Emperor Yongye and others who are following the Netherworld Queen don''t even have the slightest doubt? Growing up, Situ Hao couldn''t understand it for the first time. The Queen of the Netherworld possesses the Netherworld Evil Ghost Divine Body, one of the ten supreme divine bodies. Looking at the whole world, no one in the world can match her talent and qualifications. Even she is not sure that she can defeat Gui Yao, his eldest brother. , one has to be cautious when facing Gui Yao. Such a strong person can''t defeat you, an ant who is only comparable to the five realms of Tiandao? "Your Majesty Guiyao, do you think too highly of him?" "I''m just in the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop even one of your moves." Situ Hao couldn''t hold it back and taunted him directly. Ever since he came here, he, the top talent of the Taoist clan, has been like a transparent person, without any sense of existence, which is simply unbearable. Wherever he went in the past, he was not surrounded by crowds of people and followed by countless people? The most important thing is, if he doesn''t show his presence, how can he get Qin Meixin and Mengyao, two world-famous beauties, to notice him and bow to his heroic appearance? Chapter 1936： Two heroes from all over the world When Situ Hao finished speaking, Gui Yao and others'' faces darkened. Originally, Gui Yao was very unhappy with Situ Hao''s stalking. Now, if he doesn''t act like a transparent person, he still dares to mock the sect master? Do you really think she is afraid of the Taoist clan? In terms of identity, Situ Hao is simply not comparable to her. If it were not for the Taoist clan, Situ Hao would be nothing in front of her. Even if she kills Situ Hao, there may be some trouble, but that''s all. Even she had to be respectful to the sect master, how dare Situ Hao speak so wildly? "Situ Hao, if you want to die, I will allow you to do so." Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes were cold, staring at Situ Hao, and shouted in a deep voice. However, Gui Yao''s move made Situ Hao even more angry, and the gloom on his face could hardly be concealed. He was the proudest member of the Taoist clan, and he tried his best to pursue Gui Yao, but in the end, Gui Yao just turned a blind eye. He just said something, and Gui Yao actually wanted to fight him? Are you that unbearable? Not even as good as a mere ant from the four realms of heaven? For a moment, Situ Hao couldn''t help but want to take action to let Gui Yao see his strength! He, Situ Hao, had never suffered such injustice in his thousands of years of life. But at this tense moment, Wang Feng chuckled softly: "Gui Yao, who is this...?" Wang Feng didn''t feel much about Situ Hao''s words. Along the way, he had seen too much. He was no longer the kid who exploded at the first touch. The other party didn''t know his true identity, so it was inevitable that he would have such thoughts. A person in the Fourth Realm of Heavenly Dao, and a peak of the Fifth Realm of Heavenly Dao who possesses one of the highest divine bodies. As long as he is not used as a comparison, any fool will know who will win. Although Gui Yao was dissatisfied with Situ Hao''s attitude, he did not dare to neglect Wang Feng''s inquiry and responded quickly: "He is the genius of the Tao-stealing clan, and his eldest brother is the young master of the Tao-stealing clan." No...no more? Situ Hao, who was originally arrogant and high-spirited, waiting for Gui Yao to introduce himself, his face froze, and he looked at Gui Yao in astonishment. I couldn''t finish talking about my glorious past for three days and three nights, but in the end, you just introduced yourself in such an understatement? "oh?" While Situ Hao was secretly unhappy, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Situ Hao in surprise. He did not expect that Situ Hao actually came from the Dao-stealing clan, which would be his future enemy. On the other hand, Guan Zizi, whose pupils shrank suddenly, looked at Situ Hao in shock. He never expected that this transparent man came from the Dao-stealing clan? This is the third most terrifying clan among the powerful clans in the entire heaven. Looking at Situ Hao¡¯s background, not many people in the entire heaven can compare with it. Among those present, only Gui Yao, the supreme leader of the Netherworld Undead Clan, can The Queen is just taller than him. "You have good strength. If you are willing, I can give you a chance to join the Dao Stealing Clan!" Situ Hao rolled his eyes, looked at Wang Feng, and spoke in a deep voice. At this moment, his mind suddenly started to change. Why should he fight with Gui Yao? As long as Wang Feng and even the two beauties beside him join the Taoist clan, it is not up to him to decide how he wants to concoct it. ? Situ Hao''s words immediately made Gui Yao and others explode. They all stood up suddenly and glared at Situ Hao. For a time, Situ Hao and even his protector Chen Lao felt great pressure. If Gui Yao got angry and took action directly, they would suffer a big loss. Those powerful men from the Netherworld Undead just now Now that they have appeared, Mr. Chen alone is not confident that he can stop those powerful men from the Netherworld Undead. Mr. Chen subconsciously pulled Situ Hao''s sleeves, his eyes signaling to the hero not to suffer the immediate loss. "I, Wang Feng, don''t dare to climb up to the Taoist clan, so please forgive me, Mr. Situ." Wang Feng smiled and said softly, as if he was not affected by Situ Hao, and he still had the same calm and indifferent attitude. Comparing the two, one can judge the difference between them. Originally, he wanted to say something to mock Wang Feng, but looking at the expressions of Gui Yao and others, Situ Hao finally endured it, but he already hated Wang Feng in his heart. When he came to this Buddhist mansion, everything went wrong for him. It¡¯s just that he failed to pursue Gui Yao, but he couldn¡¯t suppress even a mere ant from the four realms of heaven? The most important thing is that even the two women next to Wang Feng ignored him! Situ Hao had no desire to stay anymore. He waved his sleeves, snorted coldly, and turned around to leave with Mr. Chen. Wang Feng looked at Situ Hao''s leaving figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. His feud with the Taoist Clan is destined to be irreconcilable, and he will have to fight sooner or later. In this case, if there is a chance to meet Situ Hao again in the ring, he will kill him when he should. Otherwise, with Situ Hao''s qualifications, if he truly grows up, who knows how much harm he can bring to the Shenxian Sect? "Gui Yao, the young master of the Taoist Clan, how strong is he?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked Gui Yao. This battle of geniuses is an excellent opportunity to eliminate the enemy''s vitality. If all the top geniuses of the enemy can be killed on the ring, it will definitely make them heartbroken. Of course, once he does this, those enemies will definitely know of his existence, and whether he can leave the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars safely is a question. Hearing this, Gui Yao''s face suddenly became solemn, and he spoke in a solemn voice: "Situ Wudi, the young master of the Taoist Clan, is definitely not comparable to Situ Hao. His strength is just like his name." "Invincible!" "It is rumored that Situ Wudi possesses an extremely mysterious physique, which is no less than the ten supreme divine bodies. It is the exclusive physique of the Stealing Dao Clan. It is rumored that it is the physique possessed by the founding ancestor of the Stealing Dao Clan. " "Among the Dao-stealing clan, there are very few people with this physique. Once they possess it, they will almost certainly become the leader and the strongest person of the Dao-stealing clan." "Situ Wudi''s cultivation has reached the sixth realm of Heaven. His record is unknown, but his strength is absolutely unfathomable. The disciples suspect that he can even compete with the strong men in the seventh realm of Heaven." "Even among the ten supreme temples, there are not many young monsters who can compare with them." "He and the demons from the Heaven Controller clan are called the Twin Heroes of the Heavens. Both of them possess invincible appearance." "The disciples heard that they have all been paid attention to by the top leaders of the ten major temples. After the Prodigy War, they will almost 100% be able to join the ten major temples and even choose one of them." "hiss!" When Guiyao finished speaking, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t help but take a breath, with an inexplicable look on his face. Others don''t know, but he knows who the devil is. That was the chief manager of the outer sect of his Immortal Sect. Once upon a time, an unexpected agreement between him and the great demon Xuan Cha actually created a demon who was one of the two heroes in the world? Xuan Cha, the undercover agent, is pretty cool, right? For a moment, Wang Feng was a little shocked. Chapter 1937： demon shaman For some reason, Wang Feng had a vague hunch in his heart that if he allowed the old devil to continue his work, it was very likely that when he would become hostile to the Heaven Master clan, the old devil would become the boss of the Heaven Master clan. Even Wang Feng had endless admiration for the Great Demon Xuancha at this moment. When he was an undercover agent to this extent, he didn''t sleep at all. At this point, he is really not as good as the Great Demon Xuansha. ¡­ The next day. The third round of the Prodigy Battle has officially begun. In the second round, the top 10,000 geniuses will be decided, and in this round, the top 1,000 geniuses will be decided. The rules are still the same as in the previous round. Ten people are in the same arena. The final winner will advance to the fourth round! It seems that the number of people is smaller than the second round, but the danger and intensity are far more than the second round. After all, those who can advance to the third round are the strongest among the strong. Except for a few lucky ones, the cultivators The weakest ones are all above the third realm of Heavenly Dao! Several strong men from the Confucian school looked at Wang Feng who stepped onto the ring with murderous intent in their eyes. They wished they could kill Wang Feng on the spot. On the other side, Situ Hao from the Taoist clan also stared at Wang Feng coldly. It''s a pity that he is not in the same arena as Wang Feng, otherwise, he will definitely kill Wang Feng on the spot, so that Gui Yao and the two beauties can see how powerful he is! "Damn it, why is this kid so lucky?" Soon, Wang Feng''s opponents all entered the ring. To the displeasure of all the Confucian experts, Wang Feng''s opponents this time turned out to be only the third realm of Heavenly Dao. With the strength Wang Feng showed, even the remaining nine No one from the three realms of Heavenly Dao can be his opponent if they join forces. Seeing that Wang Feng''s promotion to the fourth round was almost certain, the Confucian experts were very unhappy but had no choice. With their abilities, they could not interfere with the affairs of the ten major temples. Even powerful clans such as the Taoist clan cannot interfere with the rules of the Tianjiao battle. The Tianjiao War is the grandest event in the entire heaven, and it is impossible for the ten major temples to slander their names and allow them to appear shady. Soon, under the announcement of the powerful man from the temple, the third round of the genius battle began in full swing. At the beginning, Wang Feng faced the joint attack of the nine geniuses. After all, they all saw with their own eyes how powerful Wang Feng was, and they knew that only by joining forces could they have any chance of defeating him. But in the end, they took it for granted. In less than a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng had calmly defeated these nine geniuses and advanced to the fourth round! Seeing Wang Feng calmly get off the ring, several strong Confucians bit their gums with hatred. "The ghost witch hasn''t come yet?" "I can''t bear it anymore!" A strong Confucian man asked in a cold voice with sinister eyes. "It''s coming soon, don''t worry, it will be a bigger blow to him if he falls at his most glorious moment." "That''s right! How is it possible to kill my Confucian genius and continue to live?" Several other strong Confucians spoke out one after another. Once upon a time, Confucianism was famous all over the world for its virtues such as benevolence, justice, etiquette, and trustworthiness. However, over the long years, Confucianism gradually lost itself, lost its original true character of Confucianism, and became a force that only cares about profit! It can be said that many forces have a tough character when they are first established. But as they become stronger, some people with other thoughts will eventually appear. Under gradual erosion, the direction of the entire force will change. . This is almost an unsolvable problem in the world. The words "respect the strong" have been engraved in everyone''s bones. Even if it is the Shenxian Sect founded by Wang Feng, if someone kills someone from his Shenxian Sect, Wang Feng will do the same. Will take revenge for it. There is no right or wrong at all, it''s just different positions. After walking off the ring, Wang Feng did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat with Guan Zizai and others and watched the battle on the ring. He just glanced at the others and paid close attention to his own people. The geniuses that Wu Nian and Meng Die faced were basically not very strong. They only had one or two in the fourth realm of heaven. Although there were some troubles, with their strength, victory would be a matter of time. As for Gui Yao, she is absolutely devastating, and no one can stop her in one attack. Even the genius of the fifth realm of heaven can only sustain a few more moves. Unknowingly, these disciples of the Immortal Sect have grown to a level beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even many elders of the Immortal Sect lag far behind them. The conditions of the system are stuck there, and even Wang Feng has no way to do it. However, he believed that as long as the system could be upgraded, it would not take much time for the elders of the Immortal Sect to catch up with Gui Yao and others. During this period of time, many elders of the Shenxian Sect have devoted themselves to cultivation in his divine kingdom. Coupled with the dedicated teachings of Tai Cang Demon Dragon and others, they have all broken through to the peak of Dao Zun, including those disciples of the Shenxian Sect, Their cultivation levels have also improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, it is definitely still far behind those top powers, but the potential of Shenxian Sect is no worse than any other force, and even better. It wasn''t until the afternoon that the third round of the Prodigy Battle ended, and the real Top Thousands were determined. Tomorrow''s fourth round will be even more intense, because tomorrow''s fourth round will directly determine the Top 100! You must know that each of the thousands of people who have been promoted now is extremely powerful, and many of them are in the fourth realm of heaven. If you want to stand out among them, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Every prodigy who was promoted was worried about tomorrow''s showdown when they left, even some of the top prodigies in the five realms of heaven. Even if they are unlucky and meet someone who is stronger than them, they will be eliminated. Although even if they lose the battle, there will still be countless forces trying to recruit them, but at this point, who doesn''t want to compete for the title of the top 100 in the world? There is a big difference between Qianqiang and Baiqiang. Among the many geniuses, the two who UU read the most relaxed are probably Wang Feng and Gui Yao. The former is confident in his own strength, while the latter doesn''t care at all. Gui Yao came to participate in the Tianjiao Battle just to hone herself. As for the ranking, to be honest, she really didn''t like it. With her status as the supreme queen of the Netherworld Undead, there are not many people in the world who can attract her attention. too much. It''s not that Gui Yao doesn''t want the championship reward, but she knows very well that she can''t win the championship, and that''s it for everyone else, but Wang Feng is definitely an indestructible mountain in front of her. ¡­ At night, the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars bloomed with extremely dreamy starlight. Maybe the battle tomorrow made many people worried. As a result, the entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars was very quiet that night. Those geniuses who were promoted to the fourth round were all there. It is good to improvise and try your best to improve your own strength, even if you can only improve it a little. In a splendid hall, several masters of Confucianism are sitting here. In the center of the hall, stands a rickety figure covered in black robes. The faint light shines on his face. You can see that his face is It is covered with centipede-like black lines, which can scare a person to death at first glance. Chapter 1938： The sound of the avenue "Have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of this mysterious man, the ghost witch. Several strong Confucians nodded and smiled in apology. They were very polite to this mysterious man, and even had a faint fear of him. The ghost wizard nodded lightly, ignored these powerful Confucianists, and walked into the side hall at the back of the main hall. A strong Confucian man looked at the slowly closing door of the side hall and said hesitantly: "If you do this, you won''t be discovered, right?" "In the battle of Tianjiao, if people from the ten major temples find out about our attack on Tianjiao, I''m afraid...?" After hearing this, another Confucian strongman shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, he is a descendant of the underworld witch. His methods are weird and mysterious. Unless you are a top master of the ten temples, it is impossible to discover him." "Do you think, as those top masters, they will set their sights here?" When this person finished speaking, no one showed any worry. They knew very well how terrifying the Dark Witch was. He was a figure that even the most powerful Confucian was afraid of! If any ancient powerful man heard these words, he would definitely be horrified! The Dark Witch, a being who once made countless powerful people in the heavenly realm of heaven and earth fear him, his origin is as mysterious as his methods, even the ten major temples will not provoke him unless necessary. According to legend, the underworld witch practices the extremely ancient and strange art of heavenly witchcraft. Its power is mysterious and unpredictable, making it difficult to guard against. This day''s witchcraft mainly focuses on curses and witchcraft, which is extremely evil! The most important thing is that the underworld witch''s cultivation has reached the peak of the ninth realm of heaven, and he is proficient in evil laws of heaven such as curses and darkness. The natal Gu worms he possesses are even more powerful than those who have drunk the same realm as the underworld witch. Blood! It can be said that even the strong men who are also at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven are extremely afraid of the underworld witch. Even the strong ones at the Tianzu level will be in a lot of trouble if they are suddenly attacked by the underworld witch''s heavenly witchcraft. Of course, if the Dark Witch really dares to use the magic of the Heavenly Witch against a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Ancestor, he will definitely have to pay a heavy price, and this price may even be his life. Over the years, Ming Wu has stayed in seclusion in the divine kingdom he created, pursuing the realm of the Heavenly Ancestor. However, his only disciple Gui Wu has learned his true inheritance. Now Gui Wu has reached the seventh level of Heavenly Dao. In this situation, if he were not too old to participate in the Prodigy Battle, he would even have a high chance of winning the Prodigy Battle! Such a strong man already has high regard for Wang Feng when he attacks an ant in the fourth realm of heaven. Even they, if they are not careful in the face of a ghost witch, they will fall into the trap of the ghost witch. At this moment, several powerful Confucians were very proud. They seemed to have seen Wang Feng''s frightened and desperate expression. On the other side, in the side hall, a square altar stood quietly in the center of the side hall. The entire altar was engraved with dense mysterious patterns. At this moment, the ghost wizard was sitting cross-legged in the center of the altar. In front of him, there was a jade sculpture. Surprisingly, the appearance of this jade sculpture was exactly the same as Wang Feng''s, as if it was carved from the same mold without any difference. I saw that the ghost witch moved his hands, dark gray power surged between his palms, and strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, like elves, flying around the ghost witch. When these inscriptions appeared, an extremely evil aura instantly filled the entire hall. If this hall had not been cut off by the formation, with the number of powerful people in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars at this moment, they would have been discovered in an instant. Immediately afterwards, under the guidance of the ghost witch, the densely packed inscriptions gradually wrapped around the jade carving in front of him. In just an instant, those densely packed inscriptions were imprinted on the jade carving. The originally crystal clear jade carvings have become very ugly and look extremely terrifying. "The ghost commanded the evil spirit, the soul was torn apart and the body was broken...!" The next moment, the ghost witch held the seal with both hands and murmured ancient and mysterious spells. As the spells emerged, the inscriptions on the jade carving suddenly glowed with a bright black light. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in the Buddhist mansion, was sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing quietly. But at this moment, countless black mist came from all directions. Wang Feng just opened his eyes and was directly enveloped by the black mist. Then, countless evil things poured into Wang Feng''s mind, trying to bite Wang Feng. At the same time, there were densely packed strange ghosts eating Wang Feng''s body. It''s a pity that these evil spirits are destined to encounter hard problems. In Wang Feng''s mind, there are Dao artifacts such as the World-Suppressing Monument, and half-step Dao artifacts such as the Taiyan Demonic Sword. These artifacts can eliminate the evil invading their territory without Wang Feng''s own urging. . The weapon spirits of the World-Suppressing Monument went on a killing spree, and all the evil spirits were wiped out without even being able to touch Wang Feng''s soul. As for Wang Feng''s physical body, although it is not comparable to the luxurious lineup of souls, Wang Feng, who has practiced the Yuanshang Dragon Pattern Technique, is even stronger than those ancient body cultivators. These strange ghosts alone could not be eaten at all, and were directly shocked to death by Wang Feng''s physical strength. At this moment, if Wang Feng didn''t know that he was being tricked, he wouldn''t be alive now, but after a little reflection, he had already guessed the person who was tricking him. Besides those hypocritical Confucian people, who else would do such an insidious thing at such a time. "Confucian, since you are looking for death, then I will help you!" A cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he snorted coldly. Now, he can''t touch Confucianism, but he can still do it by collecting some interest. It''s best that the Confucian geniuses don''t touch him, otherwise, he will let those powerful Confucianists taste the consequences of cheating on him. "Buzz...!" After not getting any success for a long time, the evil black mist seemed angry and turned into a pitch black spear, heading straight into Wang Feng''s mind, threatening to tear Wang Feng''s soul into pieces in one fell swoop. But it doesn''t know at all that UU Reading Wang Feng''s soul has already been completely integrated with his body, forming a soul-body body. Unless it directly attacks Wang Feng''s whole person, otherwise, it will not be in Wang Feng''s mind at all. Wang Feng¡¯s soul cannot be found! And this evil behavior also completely angered the spirit of the World-Suppressing Monument. "roll!" An angry voice of the great avenue resounded in Wang Feng''s mind. The spear formed by the black mist immediately dispersed and was annihilated on the spot by the power of the great avenue contained in the sound. "puff¡­!" In the side hall of the Confucian mansion, the ghost witch suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned as white as paper, and his whole person''s breath was sluggish. "Voice of the Avenue?!" The ghost witch''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of fear. He quickly took out the treasure that he had treasured for a long time, swallowed it directly into his belly, and tried his best to suppress the Tao injury he had suffered. After a long time, his face gradually turned rosy, but this was just a symptom. Such injuries were naturally not easy to heal. Chapter 1939： 3 big proverbs The ghost witch''s eyes were sharp, and he stretched out his hand to slap it. The jade sculpture in front of him was directly destroyed by the power from his palm, and turned into bits of broken jade that scattered on the altar. "Confucian, you really deserve to die!" The ghost witch''s face was extremely ugly, and he roared in anger. If he had known that Confucianism was going to deal with such a person, he would not have taken action no matter what. Now, not only did he fail to succeed, but he also caused a lot of trouble. This made the ghosts and witches begin to hate Confucianism. What is the concept of a young generation who can burst out with the voice of the great road? Looking at the entire world, there are absolutely few geniuses who can have such abilities. It can be said that the future of every such existence is unimaginable. Even his master, the invincible wizard in the world, would not want to provoke such a person, let alone him? To this day, he still remembers what his master solemnly warned him on the day he became a teacher. "Disciple, you have to remember that the magic of heavenly witches can harm Tianhe. No matter how strong you are, you must never attack these three types of people!" "First, the genius who cannot be judged by common sense. In short, it is the genius of the world who can do what ordinary people can''t and have great luck. Such people generally have deep Taoism and are slightly careless. , we will suffer the consequences in return.¡± "Secondly, an extremely powerful person who understands the ways of cause and effect, yin and yang, destiny, etc. This kind of person has the art of heavenly witchcraft as his master. Even if we don''t make friends, we must not offend him!" "Thirdly, any existence accompanied by the Great Dao cannot be moved!" At this moment, the ghost witch couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth when he recalled the warnings of the ghost witch. His master gave him thousands of instructions. In the end, he still made a mistake. In his opinion, his goal this time was not only to have the third one, but also to be certain. Own one of them. He broke two of the three commandments at once. It was only then that the ghost witch truly understood why his master warned him like this. Not long after he attacked Wang Feng, he directly suffered a major injury. If the other party''s cultivation had not been three realms behind him, he would have been injured. It will be directly swallowed up by the backlash. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry the ghost witch became. If it weren''t for Confucianism, how could he have been so injured, and even offended an unparalleled genius who must never be offended? Not wanting to wrong his ghost witch, he stood up directly and strode out of the side hall. At the same time, several strong Confucians in the main hall looked at the opened door and rushed forward. The leader smiled politely and said: "Fellow Ghost Witch, how is the situation?" However, as soon as they asked, these Confucian experts noticed something was wrong, because at this moment, the ghost witch''s face was as white as paper, and the aura on his body was even more sluggish, as if he had been severely injured. "You are very kind!" "If you dare to cheat on me, this matter will never end!" The ghost witch was not polite at all. He glanced at the several strong Confucians coldly and roared angrily. "Fellow Ghost Witch, what are you talking about? What happened?" Feeling the anger of the ghost witch, these powerful Confucianists looked at a loss and had no idea what was going on. "That person is not something you can mess with at all. Just wait to die!" After leaving these words, the ghost wizard left in a hurry, not wanting to have any more entanglements with Confucianism. If he hadn''t suffered a serious Taoist injury and urgently needed to go back to seek help from his master, he would have let these few Confucian people know how powerful the magic of heaven is. From Gui Wu''s point of view, Wang Feng''s future is bound to be extremely bright with Dao Dao at such a young age. Even if he is an enemy with Confucianism''s background, there is still a question mark whether he can win. In fact, it is very likely that he will defeat Confucianism for many years. The accumulation comes. In this world, there are too many things where the remnants of the genius seek revenge on their enemies and wipe out their entire family. No one can predict what will happen in the future. Even someone like his master dare not say that he is invincible in the world. . However, after reaching the level of his master, he can barely peek into the past and future, and can avoid risks in advance. Therefore, it is difficult to kill such beings just now, but the Dao, which is a cosmic rule that is more terrifying than the Dao of Heaven, who dares Easy to touch? Looking at the ghost witch''s leaving figure, several strong Confucianists looked at each other, and a strong uneasiness suddenly emerged in their hearts. From the angry tone of the ghost witch, they could all guess that the ghost witch must have failed, and even received displeasure. A small backlash, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so angry. With the extremely powerful strength of the seventh realm of the Heavenly Dao of the Ghost Witch and the strange and unpredictable power of the Heavenly Witch''s technique, how could he not kill that guy? Or even cause the caster, the ghost witch, to suffer heavy losses? How can this be? How could a mere fourth realm of heaven have such terrifying methods? For a moment, the entire hall became silent. The expressions of several strong Confucian men changed, and they didn''t know what to think about. On the other side, Wang Feng in the room looked at the disintegrating black mist with a sneer on his face. He actually admired the Confucian''s courage to let someone use evil magic to trick him? As someone who possesses several kinds of supreme treasures, how can he be afraid of this mere magic? Thinking back then, even the master of the sky who was proficient in the laws of curses could not cause harm to him, let alone now? What kind of cultivation was he back then? And the cultivation level of the one who controls the sky has surpassed him by a lot, and even so, he couldn''t hurt him. "Tian Yin, can you trace the source of this breath?" After thinking about it, a cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and his consciousness reached into the Kingdom of God, and he started talking with the Goddess Tianyin. It is disrespectful to come back and not reciprocate. Since the other party dares to cheat on him, he will have to bear his anger. The Goddess of Tianyin who is proficient in the law of cause and effect is undoubtedly the best choice to track people. Moreover, with the strength of Goddess Tianyin, she can also use this to make that person suffer some punishment. In the Kingdom of God, Goddess Tianyin looked at the aura in Wang Feng''s palm and frowned slightly: "The art of witchcraft?" "Oh? Do you know him?" Goddess Tianyin nodded, and UU Reading explained bluntly: "Among the heavens, the only one who is proficient in the art of heavenly witches is the underworld witch." "This person is extremely powerful...!" "With the strength of the Dark Witch, an attack on the sect master should not fail, and at least the sect master can be injured a little. Thinking about it, the person who takes action should be the disciple he has accepted over the years!" Listening to the introduction of Goddess Tianyin, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Teach him a lesson. No matter what, if you dare to cheat on me, you must pay the price." Goddess Tianyin nodded lightly, but did not dissuade Wang Feng. The Dark Witch was indeed extremely powerful. Some weaker Tianzu-level experts were not even willing to provoke him, but Goddess Tianyin was not afraid. Although her cultivation level is lower than that of the underworld witch, the law of cause and effect she controls is the heavenly witch''s technique that can defeat the underworld witch. She alone can barely block the underworld witch, let alone the gods within the Immortal Sect. , and a group of extremely powerful beings. Even now, Goddess Tianyin still doesn¡¯t know how many trump cards there are in the Shenxian Sect! Chapter 1940： Hades Some mysterious place. Here, it is like a paradise, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the fragrance of flowers. Several thatched houses are located in the middle of the sea of ??flowers, and there is a bottomless small lake next to it. Unknown rare kiwi fruit trees grow around the lake, and little animals are playing happily here. A stunningly beautiful woman in a simple long dress was teasing the little beast next to the lake. There was a little smile on her delicate face, as if the flowers blooming around her were all gorgeous. On the surface, this woman is just an ordinary person, but if you look closely, you can find that the supreme Tao aggregate is vaguely surging around the woman. This Tao aggregate alone can make even the so-called strong men in the world. Trembling with fear. "Master!" At this time, a slightly hurried voice broke this beautiful and gentle scene, and a figure quietly appeared behind the woman and bowed respectfully. He was the ghost witch who came in a hurry from the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. No one would have thought that this beautiful and simple woman would be the rumored dark witch that makes all the powerful men in the world fear her! This legendary figure who invented the art of celestial witchcraft, is stunningly talented, and has single-handedly dominated an entire era, will be a woman! "What''s the matter?" A cold and sweet word came from the mouth of the underworld witch. She was still teasing the little beast in front of her without even raising her head. "Master, this disciple has violated the precepts." "Before¡­!" The ghost witch did not dare to neglect, and quickly told him that he was invited by Confucianism to attack Wang Feng and then suffered Tao injuries. Along the way, he tried his best to suppress the Tao injuries in his body, but nothing was satisfactory. On the surface, his person was fine, but only he knew that the Tao injury in his body had not disappeared at all, and was still eating away at him. If he does not eliminate it, let alone continue to climb to the top, even his life will not last long. Throughout the ages, Dao injuries have been the most difficult injuries for practitioners to heal. They are more terrifying than injuries to the soul. Apart from the Master, the ghost witch really doesn¡¯t know who else can save him. Maybe the genius named Wang Feng can also do it, but he just tricked the other party, and he really has no shame to go and ask for help. Furthermore, even if he goes, the other party will find out that it would be nice not to kill him. How is that possible? Will you save yourself? After finishing the story, the ghost witch with his head lowered felt a sharp gaze falling on him. He trembled all over and did not dare to move. A little cold sweat broke out on his forehead. After following his master for so many years, Gui Wu knew very well how ruthless his master was. Even though he was her disciple, once he made a mistake, he would have to accept extremely cruel punishment. Over the years, even though he knew that his master was a unique beauty, he was only afraid of him. Even though Master is gentle and calm now, once he takes action, he will be quite cruel. "A genius can actually cause you great harm?" "Do you think you can''t die quickly enough? Do you have to provoke such a monster that even a master wouldn''t dare to provoke?" A voice of surprise came from the mouth of the ghost witch. She glanced sideways at the ghost witch, her eyes filled with surprise. She seemed to have never expected that her obedient disciple would be so courageous? Hearing this, the ghost witch felt a little aggrieved and quickly cried out: "Master, this disciple has been tricked by Confucianism. If I had known that the other party was such a monster, how could I have provoked him?" "As a teacher, I am not sure about the damage caused by the Great Dao, so I can only try my best!" After pondering for a while, Ming Wu''s beautiful eyes flashed with concentration, and he spoke in a deep voice. At this moment, although the dark wizard''s face was solemn, his heart was eager to try. This was a wound from the Great Dao, and it must contain the aura of the Dao. For her, if she could understand the aura of the Dao, not only would she be able to break into the divine realm of the Dao, but it would at least allow her to reach a higher level and understand the meaning of the Dao in the future. The road is wider. The most important thing is that the wounds of the great road in the ghost witch''s body are already very weak, which is just suitable for her level of understanding of existence. "Thank you Master!" The ghost witch had no idea what the underworld witch was thinking. After hearing the underworld witch''s words, he was so excited that he quickly thanked the underworld witch. "boom¡­!" However, just when the Dark Witch was about to suppress the wounds of the Dao in the body for the Ghost Witch, an inexplicable force suddenly fell from the sky, and endless Dao sounds suddenly sounded in this mysterious place. Immediately afterwards, strands of chains transformed from mysterious inscriptions suddenly emerged from the void and headed straight towards the ghost witch. As strong as a ghost witch, at this moment, it seemed as if he was being targeted by a terrifying being. His whole mind was greatly shocked, and his body was suppressed by an inexplicable pressure. He could not move at all and could only watch helplessly. Coming towards him with those chains. "Master...Master, this...what''s going on?" The ghost witch was frightened and asked in a trembling voice. He could clearly sense the murderous intent permeating the chains. These chains that came out of nowhere were definitely not the handiwork of his master. Is it possible that there is a huge terrorist entity attacking me across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space? But the master is an extremely powerful man at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven. He is the most powerful being in the entire universe. As the place where the master was created, this place contains many dangers. Even he does not know. There was no way to break in, let alone attack him while he was in it across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space. "Causal Dao Lock?" "Who did you offend? How could a master who is proficient in the art of cause and effect attack you?" At this moment, the ghost witch was also shocked. Those beautiful eyes were staring at the chain heading towards the ghost witch, and his face was very solemn. The way of cause and effect is inherently superior to her witchcraft. Even if she is stronger than her, she still has to be cautious when facing an expert who is proficient in the way of cause and effect. The path of cause and effect that can rival the path of destiny is by no means easy! "Master...Master, apart from that one, this disciple has never offended anyone else." The ghost witch was about to cry, and spoke in a trembling voice, UU Reading He never expected that the other party would directly let a master who was proficient in the law of cause and effect directly deal with him? He is only in the seventh realm of heaven, how can he be so virtuous! To be honest, the ghost witch himself felt that he was not worthy of being dealt with by such a being. "boom¡­!" Although some angry ghost witches caused such a big trouble, it was impossible for the underworld witch to watch her disciples die tragically in front of her eyes, so she took action directly. "Buzz...!" The towering black mist burst out from her hands, and the mystery of the dark way was manifested by the ghost witch, condensed into a layer of light, shrouding the ghost witch''s entire body. After protecting the ghost witch, the ghost witch did not stop, and continued to transform into pairs of dark hands, grabbing the chains of cause and effect. At the same time, a word full of majesty came out of her mouth. This voice seemed to penetrate layers of barriers, span hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, and directly ring in the ears of the people behind the scenes! Chapter 1941： Confucian and literary heroes Fantasy: My Sect Billions of Points Strong Text Chapter 1941 The Two Confucian Heroes "Your Excellency, the scoundrels have been instigated by others and have no intention of becoming enemies of you. Please give me some face and leave it at that. ,how?" The voice of the underworld witch spanned time and space and resounded clearly in the ears of the Goddess Tianyin who was taking action in the Kingdom of God. At the same time, it also resounded in the ears of Wang Feng. Perhaps ordinary people cannot perceive this voice, but Wang Feng already has a realm beyond the source realm and is still in his divine kingdom. No matter how powerful the Dark Witch is, he cannot avoid Wang Feng. Goddess Tianyin narrowed her beautiful eyes and did not reply immediately. Instead, she looked towards Wang Feng with a searching look in her eyes. "Sect Master, this person''s name is Ming Wu. He is an extremely powerful man at the peak of the ninth realm of Heaven. His self-created Celestial Witch technique has frightened countless powerful men." While waiting for Wang Feng''s response, Goddess Tianyin also told Wang Feng what she knew. With her knowledge, she knew the identity of the Dark Witch almost as soon as she heard the voice of the Dark Witch. After all, she was once an extremely powerful person at the peak of the eighth realm of Heaven, and her skill of cause and effect was enough to rival the ninth realm of Heaven. The presence. If it weren''t for the fact that the way of cause and effect she understood was too heaven-defying and profound, with her qualifications, she would definitely be able to reach the ninth realm of heaven and become the supreme and powerful person in the world! On the other side, Wang Feng, who heard the explanation from Goddess Tianyin, narrowed his eyes slightly and lowered his head in thought. Even if he is a strong man at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven, he must be treated with caution. What he needs to consider at this moment is whether to continue taking action, or to turn the conflict into friendship and get the favor of this strong man at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven. After just thinking for a moment, Wang Feng already made a decision in his heart. In fact, you don¡¯t even need to think about it, you know what to choose. Instead of fighting against this extremely powerful man who is at the peak of the ninth realm of heaven, it is better to gain his favor! No one can ignore the favor of a powerful man at the top of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. Moreover, under the impact of the Voice of the Great Dao, the disciple of this strong man has already received the punishment he deserves. What''s more, the other party was also instigated by Confucianism. This was not his original intention, and it is not unforgivable. "That''s all, just give her some face." Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled to speak. "Can!" "Only this once, if you do it next time, you will die!" Hearing this, Goddess Tianyin did not hesitate, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and directly transmitted the message. In the mysterious place, the Dark Witch gently nodded and accepted the love. After the Goddess Tianyin removed the chain of cause and effect, the Dark Witch did not hesitate. He waved his hands and burst out an astonishing dark path, suppressing the inner body of the Ghost Witch. The wound of the avenue. It took a long time for the Dark Witch to be able to eliminate the damage of the Great Dao in the Ghost Witch''s body. Fortunately, the damage of the Great Road had been diluted countless times. Otherwise, even the power of the Dark Witch would not be able to eliminate it. . "Thank you Master!" The relaxed Ghost Witch suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly thanked the Dark Witch. "Although the other party has given me face, you must not be ignorant. Prepare a generous gift and go to the door to apologize!" The Dark Witch nodded slightly and spoke in a solemn voice. Even she has to be cautious about the energy Wang Feng possesses. It¡¯s just that she is extremely mysterious. She is also surrounded by extremely expert guardians who are proficient in the law of cause and effect. With such a presence, no one in the entire world dares to ignore it. . Only a fool like Confucian dared to offend such an unparalleled monster at will. "Yes, disciple understands." The ghost witch responded directly without any hesitation. ¡­ At the same time, in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, the fourth round of the Prodigy Battle has officially begun. This round will determine the top 100 geniuses in the world. There is no doubt that this battle will be much more intense than the previous three rounds, and this time, there are obviously more powerful people in the audience. The name "One of the Top 100 in the Universe" is enough for any force to take seriously. Even those powerful clans long for geniuses of this level! Therefore, this time, almost all the powerful men from the big forces came forward. At the same time, the ten major temples also sent several strong men again to host this arena battle with the previous one. Since some powerful forces have quotas for the top 100, there are only 60 top 100 people competing for this time. In other words, out of these 1,000 people, 940 will be eliminated. This is undoubtedly a terrifying number. After all, the geniuses who can be promoted to the fourth level will not be weak. The weakest ones have reached the fourth realm of heaven. The geniuses who can reach the fifth realm of heaven abound. . You can imagine how difficult it is to stand out from so many strong ones. Among the people Wang Feng knew, Gui Yao, the queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan, was qualified to be recommended to the top 100. The rest, even Wu Nian, a Buddhist disciple, were not qualified. It can be said that those who have the quota of being recommended to the top 100 are basically the top geniuses among the powerful clans in the world, or they are the disciples of the most powerful people. For example, Gui Wu, the disciple of Ming Wu, will definitely be recommended if he participates in the battle of geniuses. Top 100 qualifications. The fighting method of this round is a wheel battle. Only by defeating more than ten geniuses can you be qualified to advance to the fifth round of the Top 100 Battle. The more people you defeat, the more stable your qualifications for promotion to the Top 100 Battle. Compared with the first three rounds, this battle is undoubtedly much freer. You can challenge other geniuses on your own. If no one challenges you, the geniuses from the top ten temples will be randomly selected to fight against them. This time, Wang Feng was not in a hurry to take action, but sat in the audience with Wu Nian, planning to wait and see first. It''s a pity that he didn''t plan to take action, but others didn''t want him to live in peace. An elegant young man wearing a blue gown stood on the stage, looking at Wang Feng from a distance, and said in a deep voice: "Do you dare to fight?" This scene made many onlookers look strange. Even though this elegant young man looks ordinary, he is truly a top genius and one of the strongest geniuses in Confucianism. His name is Fang Zhengru, and he is the same as Chen Wenfu, another top genius in Confucianism. UU Reading They are also known as the two heroes of Confucianism and literature. Both of these two people have the qualifications to become Confucian scholars. Their cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth realm of heaven, and their combat power is unfathomable. They are popular candidates for the top fifty. The new powerful ones never expected that such geniuses would take the initiative to challenge others, and only those who had been there from the beginning knew the trick behind it. They all looked at Wang Feng with pity in their eyes. Some of the geniuses who were defeated and eliminated by Wang Feng were even more gloating at this time, as if they had seen Wang Feng''s tragic end. Situ Hao, who was sitting with the strong men of the Dao Stealing Clan, also had a sneer on his face. He didn''t expect that before he took action, someone had already approached Wang Feng, and he was still a top genius who was not weaker than him! As arrogant as Situ Hao was, he was not sure of victory when facing a being like Fang Zhengru. If this person takes action, that guy who is only in the four realms of heaven will undoubtedly die. By then, his two beauties will be the treasure of this young master. Thinking of this, Situ Hao felt extremely happy. Chapter 1942： The wind passes without a trace Fantasy: My Sect''s Billions of Points of Power Text Chapter 1942 Feng Guo Wuhen Among the people present, only the strong Buddhists and those who knew Wang Feng well did not have the slightest concern about Wang Feng, but instead Full of jokes, Confucians really don¡¯t know the lesson! Guan Zizi looked at the Confucian strong man with a happy face and couldn''t help but shake his head. Fang Zhengru is indeed powerful. Looking at the whole world, he can be ranked among the top. But compared to Wang Feng, he is more than a step behind. To be precise, the so-called geniuses in the world can compare with Wang Feng. Not much. In terms of understanding of Wang Feng, even Guiyao and others at this moment cannot compare with him. After all, after meeting Wang Feng, Guiyao and others have not really seen Wang Feng''s strength. Their recognition of Wang Feng, It''s more based on past perceptions. At the same time, facing Fang Zhengru''s challenge, Wang Feng''s expression did not change at all. He calmly stood up and landed on the ring with a slight movement. Looking at Wang Feng who was taking it easy, Fang Zhengru narrowed his eyes slightly and secretly became vigilant. It''s not that he is arrogant. With his name, ordinary people can''t be so calm in front of him. Even the genius of the fifth realm of heaven will feel uneasy, but Wang Feng can be so calm. Just because of this His courage was enough for him to take him seriously. If Fang Zhengru can reach this point, he will naturally not be as aloof as other geniuses. He will never underestimate anyone. Once he fights, he will give it his all. "Confucianism, Fang Zhengru!" Fang Zhengru cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, his deep eyes flashing with a shocking fighting spirit. "boom¡­!" Then, an extremely powerful aura burst out from him. The originally gentle man suddenly became violent and domineering. The terrifying aura that seemed to destroy the world shook the entire arena. Under this momentum, the entire arena was filled with a heavy and oppressive force that made people almost suffocate. I thought that Wang Feng would not be relaxed under his own momentum, but what made Fang Zhengru''s face darken was that Wang Feng still looked calm and calm. This made Fang Zhengru suddenly feel uneasy in his heart. On the other side, many powerful onlookers also turned their attention to the arena where Wang Feng and the two were, including those geniuses who had not yet entered the battle. Of course, what they were looking at was not Wang Feng, but Fang Zhengru. So far, Fang Zhengru is the first top genius to take action. No one wants to miss the opportunity to see Fang Zhengru''s strength. Those geniuses who are in the same realm as Fang Zhengru are thinking about whether Wang Feng can last longer. , let Fang Zhengru show his strength as much as possible, so that they can estimate the chance of winning against Fang Zhengru. It can be said that more than 99% of the powerful people present do not think Wang Feng can defeat Fang Zhengru. The only thing worthy of their speculation is how long Wang Feng can last. In a corner on the top floor, there were dozens of figures sitting. One of them looked at Wang Feng in the ring, with an unfathomable light shining in his eyes. This group of people are the powerful members of the Heaven Master clan, and that figure is the new Yinji Saint Emperor Demon of the Heaven Master clan, and is also the Xuan Cha Great Demon of the Shenxian Sect. Next to the Great Demon Xuan Cha, sat a burly figure wearing a red robe. This person was the powerful Jie of the Heaven Master Clan who escorted the Great Demon Xuan Cha and others to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. He had a sufficient level of cultivation. Reaching the eighth realm of heaven, his strength is unfathomable. "Sir, this boy is quite powerful. After his defeat, you may go and recruit him." At this time, Jie''s eyes flashed, and while looking at Wang Feng on the ring, he suggested to the Great Demon Xuansha. "Oh? Mr. Jie thinks he will lose?" "Huh? Do you think he will win?" Hearing the rhetorical question from the Great Demon of Xuan Cha, Jie was a little confused and couldn''t help but ask, his words filled with surprise. "Who knows." The Great Demon Xuancha smiled enigmatically and said nothing, causing Jie and the other strong men beside him to be confused. "boom¡­!" On the other side, Fang Zhengru on the stage was the first to be unable to bear it any longer. Vast power fluctuations spread out from his hands, and the Confucian and Taoist laws converged into mantras, which were like a giant mountain billions of feet in size, heading towards Wang Feng to suppress it. "Trapped in the ground, suppressed the soul, awakened the insects...!" At this moment, Fang Zhengru seemed to have turned into a curse mage, bursting out a series of negative mantras, trying to turn the entire arena into his own battlefield. Wang Feng, who was in it, narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully felt the offensive of mantras transformed by these Confucian and Taoist laws. This Fang Zhengru is worthy of being the top genius of Confucianism. His fighting ability is not comparable to that of Zhang Chen before him. From Fang Zhengru, Wang Feng truly felt the power of a strong Confucian man. That aura of righteousness seemed to make people''s hearts sway. There is an innate desire to surrender. If the other geniuses were under such a terrifying offensive, they would have been in a hurry. Even the geniuses of the same level would not dare to ignore Fang Zhengru''s attacks. Unfortunately, he was facing Wang Feng! A cheating monster, an existence that cannot be treated with common sense. "Qiang...!" The crisp sound of sword chants instantly resounded in the arena. The shining Taiyan Demonic Sword appeared in Wang Feng''s hand. An icy cold light shone on the sword. Just one glance seemed to be able to pierce a person''s soul. . Everyone can see that the Taiyan Demonic Sword in Wang Feng''s hand is extraordinary, but no one can see its grade. Even the experts in the Eighth Heavenly Dao Realm can hardly peek at it. Many powerful men squinted their eyes and stared at the domineering and powerful Taiyan Demonic Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, with small thoughts emerging in their hearts. "call¡­!" Wang Feng breathed out lightly, holding the Taiyan Demonic Sword with the tip of the sword facing behind him. UU Reading made a gesture of drawing the sword. As soon as this action was made, an inexplicable depression filled the entire arena. . In an instant, the environment on the arena seemed to have slowed down countless times, and all movement stopped. The offensive burst out by Fang Zhengru hung motionless in mid-air. Even Fang Zhengru, who was condensing his moves, did not move. becomes extremely slow. The wind stopped, the air stopped, everything stopped. "This...this is...?" In the distance, when the strong onlookers saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and they stood up suddenly. They stared in disbelief at the arena that seemed to be at rest. The faces of many Confucian strongmen who were originally in high spirits all turned gloomy. , a feeling of uneasiness emerged in my heart. "Buzz...!" When everyone was shocked, a clear sound of sword chanting was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire inner city of Ten Thousand Stars Holy City. At this moment, no one knew what happened, and no one could see Wang Feng''s stance. When they reacted and looked towards the ring, Wang Feng had already appeared behind Fang Zhengru. At the same time, everything on the arena also dissipated, such as Fang Zhengru''s offensive, all disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. "boom¡­!" A breeze blew by, and a dull roar spread. Fang Zhengru''s body was broken into countless pieces and fell onto the ring. The blood shining with golden light eroded the ring made of unknown divine iron. Big holes! Chapter 1943： Stand out from the crowd quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone in the entire square was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Wang Feng who was standing with his sword put away. Even the geniuses who were fighting in other arenas stopped in unison and looked at Wang Feng in confusion. This sword is too exaggerated and weird! Many people present did not react. Is this battle over? The top genius of Confucianism, the pinnacle of the fifth realm of heaven, who can fight against the unparalleled evildoer of the sixth realm of heaven, died tragically like this? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt dreamy. A talented woman from an unknown Taoist court gasped excitedly: "Oh my god, it''s so terrifying. Four realms are against the five realms, and they are all killed with one sword? Where did this monster come from? Isn''t it too strong? !¡± This proud woman has undoubtedly spoken out the sentiments of many people. "Ahem! Xiaolian, pay attention to your image, your mouth is watering." "Seeing such a monster, I can''t control myself!" At this moment, everyone in the audience was shocked by the strange strength displayed by Wang Feng. Many women did not hide their feelings and looked at Wang Feng with burning eyes, wishing to capture Wang Feng on the spot. Not only them, but also a large number of the geniuses were staring at Wang Feng who was standing proudly on the ring. The awe and reverence in their eyes were extremely rich. When there is a small gap, people will be envious and jealous, but when the gap is so big that it is beyond reach, people will only have reverence and awe. The light in the eyes of some top Taoist court masters is extremely blazing. They are already considering what treasures they should use to win over Wang Feng and let Wang Feng join their forces, even if they offend Confucianism for this. No matter what. Even the powerful men from the powerful clans in the world are moved! Killing the top genius with one sword, such terrifying strength, looking at the world, how many younger generations can do it? Even if the sword strike just now was already the strongest strike that Wang Feng could unleash, it was still worthy of their all-out efforts to win over him! "How...how is it possible?" Where the Taoist Clan was, Situ Hao''s face was full of disbelief, his body was constantly shaking due to strong emotions, and there was a hint of panic deep in his eyes. He never thought that Wang Feng would be so strong? It''s like a dream. On the other side, Jie, a strong man from the Heaven Controller clan, also had a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn''t help but feel shocked when he thought of what the Great Demon Xuan Cha said before. His eyes looking at the Great Demon Xuan Cha were filled with awe. It is worthy of being inherited by the Yinji Holy Emperor. This kind of vision is really unparalleled by others. Until Wang Feng walked off the ring, many people present still could not come back to their senses, immersed in Wang Feng''s extremely brilliant sword. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Several strong Confucian men were incompetent and furious, with hatred and murderous intent intertwined, making their faces look ferocious, like demons! It would be fine if Zhang Chen fell. After all, although Zhang Chen was the top genius of Confucianism, apart from Zhang Chen, there were still many Confucians of the same level as him, but Fang Zhengru was different. Fang Zhengru is the true seed talent that Confucianism has high hopes for. He will be a figure capable of becoming the head of the Confucian family in the future. No matter how bad he is, he will also be the mainstay of the Confucian family in the future. But now, Fang Zhengru died tragically at the hands of Wang Feng. This kind of loss, even if the Confucian family is as big as Can not bear! But unless they take action personally, with the strength Wang Feng has shown, it is impossible for another genius who is as famous as Fang Zhengru to kill Wang Feng. They even have to pray that another genius will not meet him. Wang Feng, otherwise, with the hatred between them and Wang Feng, that genius might not be able to survive. As the top Confucian experts, how have they ever felt so aggrieved? In the past, no matter where they appeared, weren''t they worshiped by everyone? If he wasn''t in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, if he wasn''t concerned about the ten major temples, Wang Feng would have been killed countless times by them. Why would he be like now, just watching Wang Feng show off his power? On the other side, with Wang Feng''s amazing battle as the beginning, many geniuses also left the field and began to fight fiercely, but everyone missed Wang Feng without any surprise, and no one dared to challenge Wang Feng. This is true even for those extremely talented people. To be honest, Wang Feng''s sword was so weird that it seemed unreal. Therefore, a large number of people still believed that it was not Wang Feng''s true combat power. Therefore, some geniuses who were confident in their own strength , but it¡¯s not like Wang Feng was so frightened that he lost his fighting spirit! However, there is self-confidence, but no one wants to face Wang Feng so soon. As time went by, many top geniuses fought several battles, and Wang Feng finally saw the Great Demon Xuansha. However, due to the special identity of the Great Demon Xuansha, even if the two people''s eyes met, they did not. Produce the slightest fluctuation. During this period, many top geniuses stood out and fell into the spotlight, but almost none of them could be as stunning as Wang Feng. After watching the battle of the geniuses for a while, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stood up suddenly. Following his movements, everyone looked at Wang Feng. Those top geniuses were all excited. Afraid of being selected by Wang Feng. After scanning around, Wang Feng''s eyes fell in the direction of Confucianism. He curled his lips and said in a deep voice, "I challenge Confucian Wu Yi!" Wu Yi, a top genius in Confucianism, was at the pinnacle of the four realms of Heavenly Dao and was at the same level as Zhang Chen. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wu Yi trembled all over, with fear in his eyes. Even now, he still could not forget Wang Feng''s stunning sword. Even Fang Zhengru died in Wang Feng''s hands, how could he be Wang Feng¡¯s opponent? "Wang Feng, you are looking for death!" A strong Confucian man couldn''t help the anger in his heart. He stared straight at Wang Feng and shouted loudly. The murderous intention surging through his body was like a bone-eviscerating cold wind. UU Reading made people tremble. Shocked. When the strong men around them saw this, they all shook their heads. Confucianism was really stupid this time. They had reached this point. They didn''t even think about how to sue for peace, but instead threatened the other party? Doesn''t this force the other party to fight with you? In fact, after the strong Confucian roared, he regretted it, but it was impossible for him to take back what he said. How could he, a Confucian, bow to a mere ant in the four realms of heaven? "Come and fight!" Wang Feng ignored the anger of the strong Confucian man, stared at Wu Yi, and shouted in a deep voice. In full view of everyone, Wu Yi couldn''t retreat without a fight, so he could only bite the bullet and come to the ring tremblingly, intending to show off and admit defeat directly. But as soon as he came to the ring, Wu Yi knew that he was wrong, very wrong. In front of an unfathomable powerhouse like Wang Feng, how could he have the ability to decide his own destiny? No matter how long he lets himself die, he will have to die no matter how long he lets himself die, even if he lives for one more second, it won''t work! Chapter 1944： 1With my own strength, I can kill no one who dares to fight. "boom¡­!" As soon as he stepped into the ring, before Wu Yi could react, he felt an extremely terrifying power, like a giant mountain hundreds of millions of feet crushing him. Under the suppression of this power, Wu Yi was horrified to discover, Even if I struggle with all my strength, I can''t break free. He, a top Confucian genius and a famous young man in the world, was like an ant in front of Wang Feng, unable to resist even a little bit? Only then did Wu Yi know how desperate Fang Zhengru was when he faced Wang Feng with his sword! Wu Yi''s final conscious image was fixed in a sword light that seemed to him to be extremely bright. In the eyes of outsiders, as soon as Wu Yi came on stage, he stood on the spot like a sculpture. Wang Feng just pointed and pointed. , Wu Yi''s whole body exploded like a bubble, turning into blood mist that filled the sky and scattered on the arena. This scene was very bloody, but in the eyes of everyone present, there was no fear at all, but instead they were filled with endless shock and surprise! Another sword ending? When did the top genius at the peak of the fourth realm of heaven become so weak? At this moment, many of the powerful people watching were doubting the birth of human beings. They felt that their past cultivation seemed to have been practiced on dogs. "I challenge Confucian Fang Ming!" One sword! "I challenge Confucianism...!" One sword! For half an hour, Wang Feng challenged many Confucian geniuses, and without exception, they were all solved with one sword. This time, except for a few of the dozens of geniuses brought by Confucianism who were lucky enough to escape with their lives at the hands of Wang Feng, the rest all died miserably in the ring. The only one left now is another one with Fang Zhengru. The equally famous Confucian genius! However, when Wang Feng was fighting against the Confucian genius, this one was also fighting. When Wang Feng wanted to challenge him, he had already avoided Wang Feng and left the battlefield directly, not even daring to appear again! Several strong Confucians in the spectator seats were so angry that they could not speak at this moment. The overwhelming anger was permeating their bodies. Their whole faces were like devils, extremely ferocious. The aura that made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The murderous intention made the surrounding strong men stay away from them. With his own power, he killed the entire younger generation of Confucianism. There was no one left to fight, and the only one who could fight chose to escape. What kind of power is this? At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many people worshiped Wang Feng to the core. Their eyes were full of fanaticism when they looked at Wang Feng. Some bold female strongmen kept sending glances at Wang Feng, wishing to pounce on Wang Feng on the spot. fall! Throughout the ages, the Prodigy Battle has been held so many times, but who can be like Wang Feng, who single-handedly singled out an entire younger generation from the top forces? Although Confucianism is not considered to be the most powerful force in the world, it is still more powerful than the average top Taoist clan and is almost under the powerful clans in the world. However, such a powerful force was killed by a young man to the point where no one is left. Dare to fight again? How ironic? What a shock! This fourth round of the Prodigy Battle has almost become Wang Feng''s personal show. The strength he has shown has attracted everyone''s attention. Even the top Prodigies have become heavy-hearted. The original candidates for the championship , also confused! After this battle, Wang Feng was recognized by almost everyone as the strongest dark horse in this competition. Until Wang Feng returned to the Buddhist mansion, everyone in the square was still discussing Wang Feng''s strength fiercely. Wang Feng''s name completely resounded throughout the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, and even the geniuses of the ten major temples were interested. Hear. At the same time, in a luxurious mansion in the inner city of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. A stunningly beautiful woman in a white dress is standing in the garden, admiring the blooming flowers. However, if anyone sees this scene, they will definitely feel that these blooming flowers are far inferior to the beauty of this woman in a white dress. beautiful! At this time, an old figure appeared ghostly behind the woman in the white skirt. The woman in the white skirt seemed to have known that the old man would appear. She was not surprised at all and said without looking back: "How?" "This time, there are quite a few good prospects appearing in Cang Yu." "Among the top ten temples, there are two worth winning over!" "A person named Ziwei has an extremely special Taoist body of ten thousand stars. He nourishes himself with the power of stars, integrates stars into acupoints, and nourishes the star acupoint gods. If he is cultivated well, he is also a strong person who cannot be underestimated; Another one, Haochen, has a natural Taoist mind with all the apertures. If he cultivates it well, he may have a 30% chance of entering the realm of Dao Shen, and a one in 10,000 chance of reaching the transcendent source realm!" Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed in the beautiful eyes of the woman in the white dress. She thought she would return in vain this time, but she didn''t expect that there would be some gains? It sounds inconspicuous, but a one in 10,000 chance is already a very high probability in her opinion. Many people don''t even have a chance of one in a billion, let alone one in ten thousand. Even she herself, who was trained by the forces behind her with all her strength, was only 50% sure that she would be able to enter the realm of transcendence. "Anything else?" After hearing the woman''s inquiry, the old man considered it for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "There is another person who, in the eyes of this old slave, has a 100% chance of breaking through to the realm of transcendence!" "This person is the one I met on the way to the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars." "At that time, he was at war with Confucianism...!" "Is it him?! Mr. Xuan, are you sure he can 100% break into the transcendent source realm?" At this moment, the woman''s ancient and calm expression finally showed emotion. She turned around, stared at the old man, and asked seriously. "I was not sure when I met him on the road before, but now, I am 90% sure that this boy has entered the realm of transcending the source!" "What''s the basis?" The woman took a deep breath and continued to ask. "Just now, this son single-handedly challenged many young geniuses of Confucianism, even the top geniuses at the peak of the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao. They were all killed by his sword, and he himself only has the cultivation level of the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao." "This qualification, UU Kanshu www.uukkanshu.com, even if it were placed in the Shifang Holy Land, putting aside all external things, I am afraid that few people can match it." "not enough." Hearing this, the woman in the white dress shook her head and spoke calmly. This combat power may be unparalleled in the world, but in the eyes of the woman in the white skirt, it is just that. Where she is, there are many talented people who have achieved this level. If you rely on external objects, many people can do it. When she was in the Third Realm of Heavenly Dao, she was able to defeat the Fifth Realm of Heavenly Dao, and she relied on her own strength. If she relied on external objects, no one could kill her in the Great Dao God Realm! "This is not his true strength. This old slave can feel that he has not even used 50% of his strength!" "The most important thing is that after he took action, Lao Nu specially sensed his power and found that his power had transformed into transcendent source power!" "Obviously, if he had not reached the realm of transcendent source, it would be impossible for this son to transform his own power into transcendent source power!" Chapter 1945： visit When Mr. Xuan finished speaking, the woman in white fell silent. She didn''t speak for a long time, but from the rising and falling of her chest, you could see how uneasy she felt in her heart. She never expected that in this mere Cangyu, there would be people who could realize the realm beyond the source realm while still in the heavenly realm. Even in the Ten Directions Sacred Realm where she was, it was an incredible miracle. . "Where is this person?" After a long time, the woman in white finally asked. "In the Buddhist mansion." "Let''s go and visit." After hearing the words of the woman in white, Mr. Xuan''s expression did not change at all, and he walked ahead to lead the way for the woman in white. Others, even the top ten temples, are not qualified for the lady to take the initiative to visit her, but that person is worthy. If it were any being with the same status as the lady who came here, he would take the initiative to visit him. Geniuses are easy to find, evildoers are hard to find! Even the forces behind them all long for a peerless monster like Wang Feng. To be precise, any major force in the Ten Directions Holy Domain will not miss a peerless monster like Wang Feng! At the same time, in another mansion in the inner city of Ten Thousand Stars Holy City, a figure shrouded in black robes was quietly looking at the picture in front of him, and what was shown on the picture turned out to be Wang Feng participating in Tianjiao The battles after the war. Behind this figure, there was a tall and tall figure. If Gui Yao and others saw this tall figure, they would definitely find that this tall figure turned out to be Mu Yuncang who was killed by them. "It seems that this person should be the one recommended by Cang Yu to face the disaster. He is quite capable." The man in black robe narrowed his deep eyes slightly, stared at Wang Feng in the picture, and murmured softly. "Cultivating in the Fourth Realm of Heavenly Dao, preliminary estimates suggest that he has at least the combat power of the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao, and is likely to be invincible under the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao. He is so amazing and talented, even I was slightly inferior to him back then." ¡°It¡¯s really a good time to catch up.¡± The man in black robe was very emotional. If you observe carefully, you can still see the jealousy flashing in his eyes. "However, everything you have will eventually become my wedding dress!" "I hope those guys won''t come so fast, otherwise it will be really troublesome to fight for this son." Immediately afterwards, the man in black robe was silent for a while, and then asked Mu Yuncang behind him: "How did the thing I asked you to do go?" "Back to the Lord, we have gathered one hundred A-level geniuses, three hundred B-level geniuses, and one thousand B-level geniuses and below." Mu Yuncang, who looked stiff, bowed to report. Those who can break into the divine realm of Heavenly Dao under the barrier of Heavenly Dao are rated as Class A geniuses by the men in black robes; those who reach the seventh step of Hedao within ten thousand years are classified as Class B geniuses; those who reach the realm of Harmony within ten thousand years are classified as Class B geniuses. The following geniuses. No one would have thought that someone would secretly gather so many geniuses. Even the top Taoist courts would not be able to have such a number of geniuses. One can only imagine how ambitious this man in black robe is secretly. "not enough!" "Go on, you can use some means. As long as I have their loyalty, I don''t have to worry about anything else." The man in black robe shook his head, his hoarse voice made Mu Yuncang tremble all over, and he quickly bowed and responded: "Yes, I understand." If anyone sees this scene, they will be shocked. The top genius of Taiyan Taoist Court, one of the five great Taoist courts in the world, is so humble? On the other side, the woman in white and Mr. Xuan also came to the Buddhist mansion. They did not report it, but sneaked into the Buddhist mansion quietly. They were better than Guan Zizai and other Buddhist masters, but they were not able to find the woman in white. The two men infiltrated. In a pavilion in the backyard, Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie were sitting together, chatting comfortably. "Mengdie, why don''t you see other Taoist geniuses attending?" Wang Feng looked at Mengdie and asked curiously. After these rounds, Wang Feng has never seen a Taoist genius participating in the battle, which makes him a little confused. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the Taoist family to miss such a grand event, but this time, no one from the Taoist family came to participate. Even Mengdie participated in this battle of geniuses because of himself. "Taoists like to be quiet and inactive. They are more obsessed with the Tao and rarely fight with others. Although this genius battle is grand and the rewards are rich, for many Taoist geniuses, it is better to realize their own Tao in the dojo. " "Compared to the other hundreds of schools, Taoism can truly be called a hidden school. After such a long time, very few Taoists have been born, and they are dedicated to their own way." "Of course, Taoists can also fight, and their fighting power is even very good. However, because they are afraid of being implicated in cause and effect, they generally do not take the initiative to fight with others. More often, it is just a competition between fellow disciples and brothers." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face flashed with surprise, and he became a little more interested in this Taoist family. In this world, there are very few forces like the Taoists who are dedicated to their own way. It is no wonder that the Taoists can always stand at the top of hundreds of schools. Even if they are as domineering as the Confucians, they are not willing to provoke them. Taoism is not only a clear stream among hundreds of schools, but also a clear stream among the heavens. It is not contested or snatched, but its strength always stands at the top. "Um?" Just when Wang Feng was about to ask something more, he suddenly frowned and looked suddenly in one direction. With just one glance, his pupils shrank and his body tensed up. Mengdie and Qin Meixin suddenly stood up and stared in the direction Wang Feng was looking, with momentum surging within their bodies. There, two figures appeared silently, walking slowly towards them. What shocked Wang Feng was that if these two people didn''t show up, he wouldn''t be able to sense their existence? With his current strength, he was unable to detect the other party. One can imagine how strong these two people are. "Fellow Taoist, there is no need to be nervous. UUkanshu I have no ill intentions. I just heard about the name of fellow Taoist, so I came here to tell you something." The leading woman spoke, and her voice was as melodious as an oriole, and as warm as the spring breeze. Even Wang Feng could hardly harbor any malice at this time. He never thought that he would lower his guard because of a woman''s appearance. Although this woman had a veil covering her face, her figure and even temperament were something Wang Feng had never seen before. It''s like walking out of a painting, it can''t be described in words. The most important thing is that Wang Feng found that he couldn''t sense the woman''s cultivation. He couldn''t even sense the old man beside her. It was as if these two people were just ordinary mortals. "You are a guest, please take a seat!" Wang Feng suppressed the shock in his heart and waved his hand, and two chairs suddenly appeared in the pavilion. The two girls, Qin Meixin, also regained their composure and sat calmly next to Wang Feng. However, they never let go of their guard. Power was still surging in their bodies, and they could unleash a powerful blow at any time! Chapter 1946： The Great Lord of Taoism "I have heard little about the world, but my Taoist friends are extremely unfamiliar to me. I wonder... where do your Taoist friends come from?" After sitting down, Wang Feng did not hesitate and asked bluntly, staring at the woman in white with a pair of deep eyes. It''s not that Wang Feng is arrogant. It''s no exaggeration to say that with his current strength, there is almost no younger generation in the entire universe that he can''t sense. As for this woman, he was unaware of it, and even gave him a vague sense of strong crisis. Although he could not sense the strength of this woman in white, he could tell that the bone age of this woman in white was definitely not more than ten thousand years old. At such an age, she can have such unpredictable strength. Wang Feng even guessed that this woman came from a higher level. Otherwise, which force in the world can cultivate such a genius? Of course, maybe he didn''t have enough knowledge, and Wang Feng couldn''t guess some geniuses who were hidden by powerful forces. "I, Gu Beitang!" "Coming from the Holy Land of Ten Directions." Just these two sentences shocked Wang Feng and made his eyes narrow. It is not that he has never heard of the name Shifang Sanctuary, but he knows very little about it. It can even be said that he only knows the four words Shifang Sanctuary! In other words, these four words represent the end point of all monks, and also represent the paradise of all monks. It is the place where the powerful people in the transcendent source realm are located, and it is also the supreme realm. Wang Feng never expected that this mysterious existence from the Ten Directions Sacred Realm would actually find him? Wang Feng is still very clear about himself. Although he has some strength, it is still far behind the supreme places such as the Shifang Sanctuary. Even the ten major temples are mountains lying in front of him. What''s more, the Ten Directions Holy Domain? After suppressing the shock in his heart, Wang Feng pretended not to know and said doubtfully: "Please forgive me for being ignorant, but I don''t know what this Ten Directions Sacred Realm is...?" Hearing this, Gu Beitang glanced at Wang Feng with a smile but not a smile. He did not expose him, but explained generously: "The Holy Land of Ten Directions is a supreme realm, vast and boundless. I don''t know how many universes it contains. Tao The Cangyu where your friend is located is a universe in the holy realm of the ten directions." "There is the end point for cultivators and the starting point for strong people." "Only by reaching the transcendent source realm can one become a strong person there. The rest are like ants, unable to even control their own destiny!" Gu Beitang did not go into too much detail, but only briefly described the power of the Shifang Sanctuary. She knew very well that with Wang Feng''s current strength, knowing too much was not a good thing. What''s more, if you don''t have enough strength, what can you do even if you know it? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of looking back and sighing? "Transcendental realm? What is this realm...?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked quickly. He didn''t know much about the Ten Directions Holy Realm, which was still too far away for him, but the transcendent source realm was closely related to him. After all, his own realm had already reached the transcendent source realm! But really speaking, he still knows very little about the realm of transcendence. This is just like a child who has mastered university knowledge, but he doesn''t know what this knowledge is used for. After finally meeting such a strong person, Wang Feng naturally doesn''t want to miss it. It is definitely better to have someone to guide you than to groping **** your own. Although the current Wang Feng has reached the realm of transcending the source realm, the power he can exert is far less than one billionth of that of transcending the source realm. Otherwise, he would not dare to say that he is invincible in the realm of the great god, but at least, the way of heaven He is still confident that he is invincible in the divine realm. Unlike now, I can only use the power of transcendence roughly. Upon hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Gu Beitang and Mr. Xuan glanced at Wang Feng with admiration. It was rare among the younger generation to be so clear about their position. Not to mention anything else, his character is already superior to many so-called monsters. Gu Beitang pondered for a moment before speaking: "After a cultivator reaches the peak of the divine realm of Heavenly Dao, he has a complete Heavenly Dao, and the universe of Heavenly Dao is nurtured in his body, which is the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao. When the Heavenly Dao he possesses transforms into a great avenue, he reaches the peak of Heavenly Dao. To the point where a single thought creates the way of heaven and a single thought creates the world, you can advance to the realm of the Great Dao and God!¡± "The Great Dao is the end point of all Tao laws and order, and the source of the evolution of all elements. After entering the realm of the Great Dao God, one''s true spirit merges with the Great Dao. As long as the Great Dao is immortal, oneself will not be extinguished. Its lifespan is endless, and it already stands at the center of the universe. Top!" This was the first time that Wang Feng heard the introduction of the Great Dao Divine Realm so clearly. He and even Qin Meixin and Mengdie beside him were fascinated by it. He couldn''t help but ask: "How many realms are there in this Great Dao Divine Realm?" Perhaps because she wanted to recruit Wang Feng, Gu Beitang was extremely patient with Wang Feng. After hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, she shook her head and explained: "There is only one realm in the Dao Divine Realm, but there are strengths and weaknesses. point." "The way for a powerful person in the realm of the Great Dao to improve his strength is to understand the Great Dao!" "Generally, those who first enter the Great Dao God Realm only have one avenue. Only by realizing this avenue to perfection can they begin to understand another avenue. The more avenues a powerful Dao God Realm possesses, the stronger they will naturally be." "For the convenience of distinction, a strong person who first enters the realm of the Great Dao is called the first level of the Dao, also called the First Level Dao, while those who have two Great Dao are called the Second Level Dao, and so on!" "Theoretically, a powerful person in the realm of the Great Dao God can comprehend countless great avenues, including everything in the universe, and can even create new great avenues." "But under normal circumstances, almost no one will comprehend too many great ways, because whether it is the ten-fold way or the hundred-fold way, they are no different from ants in front of the transcendent source realm. Only those who know that they have not broken through the transcendent source realm Opportunity for those who are strong in the realm of the Great Dao to improve their own strength, UU Kanshu will continue to understand the Great Dao." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded clearly, having a clear understanding of the future path, but then he became confused again: "Then how can we break through the transcendent source realm?" "Beyond the source state, above all the laws and orders, no cause and effect, fate, reincarnation, etc. can be imposed on the body. Those who call his name directly must be aware of it, either to send down divine punishment, or to impose a small punishment. .¡± "This realm is extremely mysterious. I don''t know how to break through it." "But the general Dao Shen realm will understand all the basic Dao of the universe, such as the five elements, yin and yang, fate, cause and effect, etc., and then try their best to evolve and perfect the universe. Through evolution and perfection, they can understand the transcendent mystery and use it to ascend A state of transcendence!¡± "And these beings who have comprehended and integrated the basic avenues to create a perfect universe are also called the Great Masters of Dao and are known as the end of all Dao." "The Great Master of the Dao is the pinnacle of the Dao Divine Realm. The next step up is the Transcendence of the Source Realm. And the strong men at this level cannot be compared to those who are strong in multiple Dao, because the perfect universe in their bodies, Enough to give them the power to push through everything!¡± Chapter 1947： Mr. Xuan’s request "Master Dao Jin?!" Wang Feng murmured in a low voice, and a look of longing flashed in his eyes. What kind of divine power is this at the end of Taoism and order? In front of such existences, even if he has reached a realm beyond the source realm, he is still like an ant. It can be said that these words of Gu Beitang completely opened Wang Feng''s horizons and made him understand that on the road of cultivation, he still needs to work hard and not be satisfied with his current achievements. Although he is in awe of the Dao Jin Grand Master in his heart, Wang Feng believes that he can push all the way from ancient times to this place. One day, he can also become the Dao Jin Grand Master that he longs for, and even transcend the source realm! Feeling the fighting spirit exuded by Wang Feng at this moment, Gu Beitang and Mr. Xuan both nodded gently, with no concealed admiration in their eyes. Many people will feel a sense of despair and even become completely decadent after learning about the Great Master Dao Jin. After coming down, there are very few people who can still maintain their fighting spirit! After all, they have tried their best to reach the realm of heaven and god. They thought they were at the top of all living beings, but they did not expect that they were just the starting point of another realm. It is not ridiculous to feel at a loss. "My little friend, do you want to experience the power of the Great Master Dao Jin?" At this moment, Mr. Xuan, who was beside Gu Beitang, suddenly made a sound. "Um?" "Senior, what do you mean...?" Suddenly hearing these words, Wang Feng was a little confused and stared at Mr. Xuan. "Mr. Xuan is a great master!" Gu Beitang smiled softly and confirmed Wang Feng''s guess. "hiss¡­!" Suddenly, the pupils of Wang Feng and the three of them shrank, and their faces could not help but reveal expressions of shock. Who would have thought that this ordinary-looking old man, Xuan, could actually be a great master? This is the most powerful person who has transcended the source realm, an invincible existence in the universe! Even the true Great Dao is helpless in the face of the Great Master of Tao. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is a Great Master of Tao in the heavens, then the so-called dark age is just a joke, it is the real The way of heaven will be suppressed to death. Such a strong man is standing so clearly in front of you. Who is coming? Don''t be confused? "Senior is joking, junior is not so arrogant." After the brief shock, Wang Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even a person at the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao can bring him to the brink of death, let alone a supreme Daoist? "If my guess is correct, my little friend should have reached the realm of transcending the source realm, right?" Mr. Xuan''s abrupt words made Wang Feng''s face tremble and his whole body tensed up. Transcendence from the Origin Realm is definitely one of his great secrets. Currently, only Qin Meixin knows about it. Although he doesn''t quite know what it means to have reached the transcendent source realm in the heavenly realm, but he knows that once outsiders know that he has reached the transcendent source realm, he will be the enemy of the whole world! Apart from anything else, Heaven¡¯s will alone will never let him go! "Don''t worry, little friend. I have no intention of spying on you. I just guessed it when I watched you participate in the Tianjiao War and saw your use of transcendent source power." "To be honest, I want to use my little friend''s Transcendence Origin Realm to experience the mystery of the Transcendence Origin Realm. If you are willing to help me, I will not let you down!" Seeing the vigilance in Wang Feng''s eyes, Mr. Xuan spoke sincerely. It has been many years since he reached Daojin Grand Master, but he still has a dark eye on the transcendent source realm. It is not that he has not experienced the mystery of the transcendent source realm from the powerful people behind Gu Beitang, but even if he felt it, he still had no inspiration. . But Wang Feng is different. He is the only monster that Mr. Xuan has ever seen who has reached the realm of transcendence in the divine realm of heaven. The transcendence that such a person feels must be extraordinary. Perhaps, with the help of Wang Feng''s sense of transcendence, he can help himself understand the mystery of transcending the source realm. Even if it is just a trace, it is worth it for Mr. Xuan. "Please also ask fellow Taoist to help Mr. Xuan, I will definitely not let you down!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Beitang also saluted Wang Feng solemnly and said in a solemn voice. Not to mention how much it would be helpful to her if Mr. Facing the two people''s requests, Wang Feng pondered for a moment and finally nodded. He definitely wasn''t doing it for the reward from the two people''s words, he just wanted to feel the power of Dao Jin. Although he is still far away from the Great Master Dao Jin, it is also good for Wang Feng to feel the power of the powerful Dao God Realm in advance. After receiving Wang Feng''s agreement, Mr. Xuan smiled gently and then waved his hand. "boom¡­!" A scene that seemed to have changed the world appeared. When Wang Feng and the others came back to their senses, they were already in a vast starry sky. However, Wang Feng and the others could clearly detect that the starry sky in this place and the starry sky in the sky were different. There is a big gap. On the surface, there is no difference in the rules of Taoism, but if you look closely, you can notice that the Taoism order in the starry sky is still immature. "My little friend, this is a perfect universe constructed by me based on the fourteen avenues of five elements, wind and thunder, yin and yang, fate, cause and effect, life, death, and reincarnation!" "These fourteen avenues are also the basic avenues chosen by many powerful people in the realm of gods to become the great masters. Of course, if you have confidence in yourself, you can continue to add avenues." "It''s just that if you want to build these different avenues into a complete universe, each time you add one, the difficulty will increase exponentially!" Hearing Mr. Xuan''s gentle introduction, Wang Feng pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but wonder: "Old Xuan, since the Dao Divine Realm can build the universe, then the universe built by the multi-Tao powerhouse is different from the universe built by the Taoist Master. What¡¯s the difference? Aren¡¯t the two composed of multiple paths?¡± Hearing this, Mr. It is constructed from chaotic avenues and cannot evolve living beings, nor can it operate autonomously, nor can it produce the way of heaven." "If you want to become a great master of the Tao, all the Tao you understand have their own explanations." "The five elements are the foundation, wind and thunder are the momentum, yin and yang evolve, destiny dominates, cause and effect are interdependent, and life and death are reincarnation. These avenues are closely connected and intertwined with each other to build a perfect universe." "As for a multi-path expert, he may have comprehended the two great avenues of metal and wood, as well as wind and thunder, but he has not comprehended life and death. Naturally, the universe evolved by UU Kanshu cannot reach the perfection level." "To put it simply, a universe that can operate autonomously and evolve life and produce the way of heaven is a great master of the Tao. Those who cannot do it are those who are powerful in multiple ways!" ............ After being a son for more than 20 years, I finally became a father today. From the early hours of yesterday to now, I finally gave birth to a baby with a baby. It was a natural birth, and I stayed with her throughout the whole process until now. I witnessed how difficult it is to give birth to a child, and for the first time I truly felt the greatness of maternal love. After five years of acquaintance, three years of marriage, and eight years, we finally had our own love. I was very excited, very excited, but more importantly, I felt distressed. I saw her face twisted in pain, and she didn''t feel better until the beating was painless. In the next few days, the author will have to stay with me in the hospital. I will take my notebook to the hospital and try to keep it updated every day. If there are any interruptions, please understand. When I have free time in the future, I will make up for the broken parts and burst into a wave of updates. I also ask brothers to continue to support Jiangshan. Chapter 1948： Absolute supremacy Latest website: Such an explanation gave Wang Feng a little more understanding of the Great Dao Divine Realm. The most important thing is that Wang Feng still has his own opinions on the universe, and it is this opinion that allows him to understand the gap between the multi-level masters and the masters of the world. The perfect universe owned by the Great Lord Dao Jin is a universe that can evolve the principles of Dao independently, which is similar to the sky where all the heavens and worlds are located. However, for those who are strong in multiple Dao, no matter how many Dao they have comprehended, they still have The universe is just a incomplete universe, which cannot be compared with the real perfect universe. Of course, it is not as easy as imagined to become a great master. The supreme and mysterious avenues of cause and effect, fate, and yin and yang alone are enough to trap ordinary people for a lifetime. If they are not amazingly talented and possess great luck and great understanding, , it is basically impossible to achieve greatness! After all, among the beings who can achieve the realm of the Great Dao God, which one is like Yi? It is self-evident that his qualifications are far superior to those of the top geniuses who are currently in the battle of geniuses. But even such a being can''t seek the supreme master of Dao. You can imagine how difficult it is to become the supreme master of Dao. . Because of this, Wang Feng admired Mr. Xuan more and more in front of him, and at the same time, he also looked forward to the power of this Taoist Master. Being able to feel the power of Dao Jin at such a close distance at this level of cultivation, looking at the entire universe, who else besides him, Wang Feng, can have such treatment? "Little friend, shall we start now?" Immediately afterwards, Mr. Xuan looked at Wang Feng and spoke gently. With that kind and kind look, no one could tell that he would be a great master. "Senior, please!" Wang Feng did not hesitate and bowed respectfully to Mr. Xuan. At the same time, Gu Beitang, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie also drifted away from the center area in an instant, but their minds were drawn by the two people in the center area. It is no exaggeration to say that this battle is definitely the battle with the largest gap in the history of the entire universe. One is only in the four realms of heaven, while the other is already at the end of the road. There seems to be only a thin line between them, but this thin line is like the gap between mortals and gods. "boom¡­!" The next moment, a terrifying wave of energy burst out from Wang Feng''s body, like the Milky Way hanging in the sky, soaring straight into the sky. This wave was so strong that it could shake the past and the present. If the top geniuses from all over the world saw the aura that Wang Feng unleashed, their jaws would drop in shock. No one could have imagined that such a terrifying momentum could be erupted from the Fourth Realm of Heaven. Even the Seventh Realm of Heaven may not have such a terrifying momentum as Wang Feng. For the first time since entering the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, Wang Feng showed his full momentum, and for the first time he took action with all his strength. The source of power in his body surged crazily like a surging wave. Even Gu Beitang in the distance had a look of emotion on his face after feeling the divine power erupted by Wang Feng. She really couldn''t believe that Wang Feng, who was only cultivated in the four realms of heaven, could actually erupt with an almost approaching power. The power of the eighth realm of heaven? The gap is not just as simple as the four small realms. Even in the Ten Directions Holy Domain, very few people can do it. Those who can do it are basically the top talents. The most terrifying thing is that those geniuses who can achieve this level have basically developed their potential in the realm of heaven to the limit, but Wang Feng is far from reaching the limit! As a person with a powerful background in the Ten Directions Holy Realm, Gu Beitang is very aware of how terrifying the Transcendence Source Realm is. Although Wang Feng is only in the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao, with the Transcendence Source Realm, his potential is endless. Unless someone can reach the realm of transcending the source in the heavenly realm like Wang Feng, otherwise, under the realm of transcending the source, no matter who can surpass Wang Feng in terms of potential, even she will be the same. It wasn''t until this moment that Gu Beitang fully believed that Wang Feng had transcended the Source Realm after feeling the source power burst out by Wang Feng. At this moment, although the battle had not yet begun, Gu Beitang had no intention of paying attention to the battle. She was already He was so shocked by Wang Feng''s terrifying talent that he couldn''t calm down. Meanwhile, the heartland. "boom¡­!" As Wang Feng exploded, powerful storms swept through the entire central area, and supreme mystery spread out from Wang Feng''s body. When this mystery appeared, Mr. Xuan''s expression became extremely serious, and he tightened his grip Staring at Wang Feng, carefully observing the source of detachment that Wang Feng felt! Transcendence, the end point of all realms of cultivation, contains an absolute and supreme truth. No matter how talented a being is, as long as he has not realized transcendence, he cannot be the opponent of a strong person in the source of transcendence. Under detachment, we are all ants. Even if we are on the great road, we are just playthings that can be grasped by our hands. "Buzz...!" When Mr. Xuan was observing the source of Wang Feng''s transcendence, a phantom standing tall on the sky suddenly appeared from behind Wang Feng. It was surrounded by thousands of stars, and countless halos of light were suspended behind the phantom, as if there were thousands of universes behind it. Ups and downs behind you. An indescribable majesty spread out from the huge shadow. Only Mr. Xuan, who was facing Wang Feng directly, could feel this majesty that made his heart palpitate. He knew that this phantom was the source of detachment condensed by Wang Feng, and represented Wang Feng''s understanding of detachment and the future path of his source of detachment. With just a slight perception, Mr. Xuan could already feel the vastness of the source of transcendence that Wang Feng understood. It was not that he had never seen a master of the transcendence source realm, but he had never seen a strong person in the transcendence source realm. The source of transcendence, UU Kanshu , can be so vast. At this moment, Mr. Xuan suddenly became enthusiastic, because he seemed to have glimpsed his own detachment from the source of Wang Feng''s detachment. The inner lake that had not had waves for a long time stirred up a shocking wave, and he could not calm down. Qiang Ruxuan Lao was now infected by the fervent pursuit of transcendence, intending to go further and pry into the true nature of the source of transcendence that Wang Feng had realized. "Buzz...!" But just as he was trying his best to spread his senses, an inexplicable mysterious force came out from the shadow behind Wang Feng. Under this mysterious force, Mr. A stream of chaotic blood spilled out. If you look closely, you can see that his body is shaking slightly. After this incident, Mr. Xuan completely woke up from his fanaticism. He took a deep look at the shadow behind Wang Feng, fear flashing deep in his eyes. He honestly understood the source of Wang Feng''s transcendence from the outside. At the same time, he waved his hands repeatedly, linking up a series of extremely mysterious avenues, and then used these avenues to evolve the scene when he built a perfect universe! Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1949： Half-source Great Lord Latest website: Mr. Xuan knows that only in this way can he make good friends with Wang Feng and repay the cause and effect of just spying on the true source of Wang Feng''s transcendence! A strong person who has transcended the level of the source can be sensed by him just by calling him by name, so he can trace the source and impose punishments, not to mention the true nature of the sensor? For a strong person in the transcendent source realm, his transcendent true nature is his biggest secret. Generally, if a strong person of the same level discovers it, he can attack it in a targeted manner. What if Mr. Then, as long as this transcendent source realm strongman has evil intentions, he can use his transcendent nature to directly attack Wang Feng. No matter where Wang Feng is, he will not be able to escape. At that time, Wang Feng, who is only in the four realms of heaven, will not be able to escape at all. His result will be worse than death without a burial place. His transcendent true nature will also be swallowed up by the perpetrator and become the nourishment for his own strength. ! It can be said that a monstrous genius like Wang Feng is definitely the object of love of every powerful person in the transcendent source realm, because it is easy for them to devour their transcendent true nature. However, there is only one person who can reach the level of a monster like Wang Feng in the Shifang Sanctuary. Even if there is one, he definitely has a background that is difficult to shake by ordinary detached strong men. Monsters like Wang Feng in the wild are afraid that no one can. Even those who are strong in the Transcendence Origin Realm will not miss it. Therefore, Mr. Xuan just peeked into the true nature of Wang Feng''s transcendence. It seemed that he had just touched it lightly, and he had not succeeded yet, but the cause and effect involved was something that even a strong man of Mr. Xuan''s level would not dare to do. neglect. He immediately wanted to repay Wang Feng for this cause and effect and make up for his own mistakes. With how evil Wang Feng is, it is only a matter of time in Mr. Because of this, Mr. Xuan deliberately activated Dao to fully present the scene in which he originally built a perfect universe. "boom¡­!" With the evolution of Mr. I was stunned by the huge opportunity. I couldn''t even react, and I was forced to fall into realization. The mysteries of the great road flowed into Wang Feng''s thoughts autonomously, as if they possessed spirituality, and were obediently comprehended by Wang Feng. Being able to allow a powerful Taoist to evolve and perfect the universe in person, and even take the initiative to develop the mysteries of the Tao that he has comprehended. This is a heaven-defying opportunity for anyone, even a powerful man at the level of the Tao God. Gotta be crazy about it. But now, such a heaven-defying opportunity is only enjoyed by a mere being in the four realms of heaven. If word spreads, all the heavens and even the powerful gods in the holy realm of ten directions will riot, wishing to smash Wang Feng to pieces Thousands of corpses, replaced by oneself. From a distance, Gu Beitang saw that Mr. Xuan had actually achieved this step. Her beautiful and delicate face was filled with emotion. Despite her noble status, even Mr. Xuan followed her like a servant, but even It is impossible for her to be treated like this by Mr. Xuan. After all, a Dao Jin Da Zun is also extremely important to the forces behind her. To be precise, Dao Jin Da Zun is crucial to any force. There is no telling when it will break through to the point of transcending the source realm. The intimidation of a transcendent source realm is extremely terrifying even in the Ten Directions Holy Domain. Although the Great Master Dao Jin is only a reserve for the Transcendent Source Realm, he is much more important than other Dao Divine Realms and is more worthy of cultivation. Such people will be treated politely no matter which force they belong to. Gu Beitang was shocked and frightened at the moment. She really couldn''t imagine what exactly Xuan Lao had encountered to make him do this for Wang Feng? Could it be that Mr. Xuan had already glimpsed his own path to transcendence in Wang Feng''s source of transcendence? While Gu Beitang was secretly speculating, Qin Meixin and Mengdie beside him were also receiving special care from Mr. Xuan. Anyone who was not blind could see the relationship between Qin Meixin, Mengdie and Wang Feng. To him, it was just one more spoonful of soup for the two women, but the effect of this spoonful of soup far exceeded its value. With this spoonful of soup, Mr. Xuan believed that he would be able to make friends with Wang Feng. , is no longer a problem. "Buzz...!" Under Mr. Xuan''s careful care, Qin Meixin and Mengdie instantly fell into the realization of the great road, and their aura began to slowly soar. Especially Qin Meixin, her half-source body began to develop completely under the stimulation of these mysterious avenues. Sensing the half-source power in Qin Meixin''s body, even strong men like Mr. Xuan couldn''t help but show envy. In fact, there is another realm below the transcendent source state above the Daojin Great Lord, and that is the Half-Source Great Lord. However, this kind of Half-Source Grand Master cannot be achieved through cultivation. In layman''s terms, it means that a partner in the transcendental source realm and a partner under the transcendental source realm, after years of love, are contaminated by the pure source power of a strong person in the transcendent source realm, resulting in oneself being transformed by this pure source power. Achieve half-source body. After they reach the Great Master of Daojin, they become the Half-Source Great Master. They do not have the means to transcend the strong, but they can use the source power to transcend the strong. Although this source power is less powerful than the real transcendent source power. It''s still a lot worse, but it''s still much stronger than Dao Jin. Of course, if you want to reach the point mentioned above, you don''t just find a woman. UU Reading It can be done in the past thousands of years. There must be a profound cause and effect between the two, and then after years of hard work, Only when the moon is happy can we reach the point mentioned above. Because of this, in the Ten Directions Sacred Realm, any strong person who has transcended the Source Realm level has more partners than ordinary people can imagine, not for anything else but to increase their own strength! As long as a few of these partners can achieve the Half-Origin Body, it will be worthwhile for them, because possessing the Half-Origin Body is equivalent to having the ability to step into the threshold of the transcendent Origin Realm. As long as they can understand the mystery of Transcendence , it is almost 100% possible to enter the realm of transcendence. In the Holy Realm of the Ten Directions, there are many Taoist couples who have reached the realm of transcending the source. However, many people have found that those who fall in love with one person can create a half-source body more than casting a wide net. Therefore, many people One after another began to follow suit, hiding their names and going deep into the world of mortals, just to find their true love. "boom¡­!" With the passage of time, the perfect universe construction process evolved by Mr. The news spread, and Wang Feng and three others broke through together! Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1950： The ultimate guest The latest website: "Boom...!" A tyrannical aura spread out from Wang Feng and the other three, and an invisible storm swept away in all directions like a tornado. At this moment, Wang Feng''s cultivation was instantly promoted to the fifth realm of Heaven, while Mengdie and Qin Meixin both entered the sixth realm of Heaven! Mengdie and Qin Meixin, one is the most outstanding genius in Taoism, and the other is a drought demon with source power. There is no doubt about their qualifications, but they are still not as good as Wang Feng, and their basic background cannot be compared with Wang Feng. Therefore, before such a heaven-defying opportunity, they were able to break into the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao, while Wang Feng only stepped into the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao from the fourth realm of Heavenly Dao. Although he failed to break into the sixth realm of Heavenly Dao, Wang Feng''s strength also improved a lot after reaching the fifth realm. His own changes are actually not big. It is just that the source power content in his body has increased. However, the increase in source power means that Wang Feng can use high-level artifacts more calmly, and the power he can exert will naturally be greater. powerful. For example, when Wang Feng used the Taiyan Demonic Sword, a half-step Dao artifact, he could only exert one ten thousandth of its power, now, it can be increased to one nine thousandth or one eight thousandth. Of course, the most important thing is not the improvement of strength and cultivation, but that the three of Wang Feng have witnessed with their own eyes the complete process of a Taoist Master constructing a perfect universe. This is the real great opportunity! Even if Wang Feng and others are ignorant at the moment and have no idea of ??the mystery involved, when they are strong enough, the memories imprinted deep in their souls will appear. At that time, today''s encounter will truly come into play. . "call¡­!" Xuan Lao breathed out a breath, like the roar of a thunderous dragon, breathtaking. At this moment, he manifested the scene when he was constructing a perfect universe. The power of the Great Lord has not been completely restrained, making Wang Feng and others really Really feel the terror of Dao Jin. When Mr. Xuan exhaled that breath, Wang Feng and others felt as if the entire time and space had stopped. Their blood and all their powers were instantly frozen, and their thinking even deteriorated. Even for just a moment, it still made Wang Feng and others break out in cold sweats. This was because Mr. into pieces. "Thank you, senior!" Looking at Mr. Xuan who reappeared in front of him, Wang Feng and the other two bowed with their hands in hand, showing gratitude on their faces. Mr. Xuan smiled slightly, turned aside, not daring to accept Wang Feng''s gift, then waved his hand and said with a smile: "My little friend, there is no need to be so polite." "I also have to thank you little friend. From the source of your transcendence, I have gained a glimpse of the true meaning of transcendence, and I have some clues about entering the realm of the source of transcendence." "Compared to the kindness that my little friend has shown me, this move by me is nothing!" Gu Beitang on the side suddenly showed surprise when he heard this and couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Xuan, have you really seen the true meaning of transcendence?" She never thought that one of her whims would give Mr. Xuan such a great opportunity? Before, she felt that Mr. Xuan was going too far for Wang Feng and others to evolve and build a perfect universe, but now, she felt that not only was it enough, but she owed Wang Feng a little. You must know that the forces behind her had put in so much effort in order for Mr. Xuan to be promoted to the Transcendent Origin Realm. Several strong men at the Transcendent Origin Realm even appeared in person to speak out. But even so, Mr. Xuan still failed to realize it. A hint of transcendent truth. There is no way, the transcendent source realm is too mysterious, you can only understand it by yourself. No matter how detailed others explain it, without that luck, you will never be able to break into the transcendent source realm. But who would have thought that Mr. Xuan would actually perceive the true meaning of transcendence in a person who is at the pinnacle of the four realms of heaven? Mr. Xuan nodded in response to Gu Beitang, and looked at Wang Feng with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. He was not deliberately making friends with Wang Feng, but really felt the source of his own detachment from Wang Feng''s source of detachment. Although, limited by the warning of Wang Feng''s transcendent nature, he was unable to pry into the central mystery of Wang Feng''s source of transcendence, but even if it was only the periphery, it still allowed him to realize the source of his own transcendence. "Everything is Mr. Xuan''s own perception. This junior actually didn''t pay anything." Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled politely. "No matter what, I still want to thank you little friend!" After saying this, Mr. If you encounter an irresistible crisis, you can seek my help." "Even if I don''t have time, I will definitely make time to help my little friend!" "In addition, the power hidden in this jade pendant can activate the Dao thoughts imprinted by me three times. The power of the Dao thoughts released by the first activation is equivalent to the power of a powerful person who has just entered the Dao God Realm. A full blow." "The second time is equivalent to a full-strength strike of the third level; the third time is equivalent to a full-strength strike of the fifth level!" Listening to Mr. Xuan''s words, Wang Feng''s hand holding the jade pendant began to tremble. What a great gift is this? Not to mention that this jade pendant can summon Mr. Xuan, the Taoist master who may break into the transcendent source realm, but the Taoist thoughts contained in it can be Wang Feng''s biggest trump card at present. "Senior, this...?" Before Wang Feng could finish his words, he was directly interrupted by Mr. Gu Beitang on the side also followed up and said: "Fellow Taoist, there is no need to refuse. For a Taoist master like Mr. Xuan, helping him understand the true meaning of transcendence is no different from the grace of reinvention." Seeing this, Wang Feng stopped being polite and put away the jade pendant very smoothly. Immediately afterwards, everyone did not stay here any longer. Mr. Xuan waved his hand and everyone returned to the backyard of the Buddhist mansion. Seeing that I was delayed for a long time in the space constructed by Xuan Lao, UU Reading www.u£ëanshu. com is actually in the outside world, but only a quarter of an hour has passed. "Fellow Taoist, to be honest, I came here this time because I heard from Mr. "If my fellow Taoist will not give up, I am willing to treat you as a guest and guest!" After finishing his words, before Wang Feng could speak, Gu Beitang said again: "As a Taoist friend, I will definitely be able to step into the Holy Realm of the Ten Directions in the future. By then, as a Taoist friend, I will definitely have a lot of troubles. Even if the Taoist friend doesn''t cause trouble, he may Innocent people will be harmed.¡± "Although the power that I belong to is not the most extreme power in the Ten Directions Holy Realm, it can still control one side. I dare not say anything else, but I think it can still be done to protect fellow Taoists." Elder Xuan on the side was quite moved when he heard this, but in an instant, he felt that it was natural. I am afraid that even Wang Feng does not understand how terrifying the source of transcendence he has perceived is. Currently, he is the only one who has had a glimpse of Wang Feng''s transcendent nature to understand what a terrifying prospect Wang Feng has. Chapter 1951： Incarnation of heaven The latest website address: "Fellow Taoist has talked about it up to now, but he still hasn''t said what power he belongs to." Hearing this, Wang Feng chuckled and stared at Gu Beitang. If anyone else heard that there was a powerful force from the Ten Directions Sacred Realm recruiting them, they would probably agree without hesitation. Even a powerful person at the Heavenly Ancestor level would never refuse. But Wang Feng doesn¡¯t! The system he has is enough to allow him to develop the Immortal Sect to the strongest level. Even if there are some troubles along the way, he firmly believes that he will be able to solve it. Although he has strong self-confidence, getting to know the Shifang Sanctuary and making friends with a major force in the Shifang Sanctuary in advance will also be of great benefit to Wang Feng and even the Shenxian Sect. "This palace comes from the Weiyang Yuanting of the Ten Directions Sacred Realm. There are countless powerful people. There are at least a hundred existences that have transcended the source level. As for how many there are, only my father knows." "In the Weiyang Yuan Court, there are many powerful casual cultivators gathered as guest ministers. They are divided into ordinary guest ministers, elite guest ministers, core guest ministers and ultimate guest ministers. They respectively correspond to the first level of the Great Dao Divine Realm, the fifth level of the Great Dao Divine Realm, and the ultimate Dao. Respect or the twenty-level powerful person and the transcendent source realm!" "Currently, the only one in Weiyang Origin Court who can be ranked as the ultimate guest without transcending the origin realm is Mr. Xuan. If fellow Taoist is willing, fellow Taoist will be the second one!" Just a few simple introductions made Wang Feng clearly feel the terror of Shifang Yuanyu and Weiyang Yuanting! In all the heavens, no Transcendent Source Realm has been born so far, but this Weiyang Yuanting actually has more than a hundred Transcendent Source Realms? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Just like this, it is not even ranked as the most powerful force in the Ten Directions Sanctuary. It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of the Ten Directions Sanctuary is. What Gu Beitang did not say was that the reason why Mr. Xuan was able to rank as the Supreme Guest Minister as the Great Master of Dao was because Mr. Xuan had been the master of Weiyang Yuanting for several generations. From the time when her father was not the master of Weiyang Yuanting, he had been her. Her father''s protector, now she has become her protector. In a sense, Mr. Xuan''s status in Weiyang Origin Court is even higher than that of some transcendent origin realms. But now, Gu Beitang directly mentioned Wang Feng to the same status as Mr. Xuan, which showed how much she valued Wang Feng. Looking at Wang Feng who was deep in thought, Gu Beitang continued: "My guests in Weiyang Yuanting, especially the ultimate guests, have a high degree of freedom. They don''t need to stay in Weiyang Yuanting all the time. As long as they can come to Weiyang Yuanting when needed, Just accept the transfer order." "Furthermore, every once in a while, you can get the resources provided by Weiyang Yuanting. Similarly, our Weiyang Yuanting also allows the core guests and above to create their own forces. Once they create a force, they can also accept Weiyang''s influence to a certain extent. The protection of Yuanting.¡± I have to say that Wang Feng was indeed moved. Those are the resources of the Shifangyuan domain. Any one of them can cause a **** storm in the world. What''s more, once he agrees, he will directly become the highest-level guest and enjoy the highest-level treatment. This level Wang Feng could not imagine the extent of his treatment and resources. And using these resources, his Immortal Sect will definitely be able to develop rapidly in a short period of time. The most important thing is that Shifang Yuanting not only allows Keqing to establish his power, but also provides protection. This is what Wang Feng is really attracted to. For Wang Feng, only the Shenxian Sect can become his weakness. Once the safety problem of the Shenxian Sect is solved, he will not be afraid of any powerful enemy, and the protection of Weiyang Yuanting, in a sense In terms of safety, the Shenxian Sect has been placed in an absolutely safe environment. "Okay, I agree." After getting Wang Feng''s consent, Gu Beitang and Mr. Xuan looked at each other, with a touch of joy on their faces. Even though Weiyang Yuanting had more than a hundred transcendent source realms, he still longed for the powerful ones at the transcendent source realm level. . It can be said that in the Ten Directions Holy Domain, the strong men who have transcended the Source Realm level are definitely the backbone of any force. No one force will raise too many of its own backbones. Moreover, with Wang Feng''s potential, he may not necessarily stop at the transcendent source realm in the future. No one can predict his achievements. He can pull such a monster with unlimited potential into the Weiyang Source Court, no matter what the price is. worth it. Immediately afterwards, Gu Beitang took out a purple-gold token and handed it to Wang Feng: "With my level, I can only issue you the token of the core guest minister, but please don''t worry, after you arrive in Shifang Sanctuary, I will definitely give you the token." Let my father issue you the Ultimate Guest Order." Wang Feng nodded, took the token, took a closer look, and found that although the purple gold token was only the size of a palm, it was engraved with mysterious lines, which even he could not recognize. The word ''core'' is engraved on the front of the token, and the word ''Weiyang'' is engraved on the back. "This core token is also a top-notch Dao artifact. After bleeding, your mark will be imprinted on the token. No one can take it away from you unless you are lifted from the core guest status. Bit." "As long as the token is activated, a shield will burst out. The shield of the core guest token is enough to block the attack of Master Dao Jin for an hour. At the same time, the token will also display the location of the core guest within a certain area. If you encounter a crisis, you can seek help from other core guests." "In addition, this token also has an extremely large space inside, which can be used as a storage space. There is also a small teleportation array engraved in it. If you are in Shifang Sanctuary, when resources are released, they will be teleported directly to you through the small teleportation array. Within the token space.¡± Listening to Gu Beitang''s explanation, Wang Feng and others were once again shocked by the power of Weiyang Yuanting. Just a core guest token, is it the top Dao artifact? What a terrible act is this? You know, UU reading www. uuk£îshu.com Currently, the only great avenue artifact born in the world is the world-suppressing monument in his mind. Of course, if you really want to talk about it, the core Keqing Token, which is the most top-notch Dao artifact, may not be as powerful as the World-Suppressing Monument. "In this core token, there are some resources that I have placed. Although they are not as good as the resources distributed by the Supreme Guest, they are already the limit of what I can give you at present. When you arrive at the Shifang Sanctuary, I will The missing resources will be made up together.¡± Listening to these slightly apologetic words, Wang Feng nodded without any grudge. Not to mention the resources Gu Beitang had laid out, this token alone was an extremely valuable treasure. "My little friend, I have an incarnation of the way of heaven, so I will give it to my little friend. I should consider it as compensation for my little friend." At this time, Mr. Xuan, who was standing next to Gu Beitang, suddenly spoke. It was this sentence that made Wang Feng freeze on the spot. Chapter 1952： system transformation Latest website: Wang Feng never expected that the incarnation of heaven that he longed for could be obtained so easily? For a moment, Wang Feng didn''t know how to say the words of rejection. In Wang Feng''s eyes, Mr. Xuan''s incarnation of heaven is even more important than the resources provided by Gu Beitang. Perhaps in Mr. Xuan''s view, this incarnation of heaven is nothing, but in Wang Feng''s case, But it is a treasure that can be encountered but cannot be sought. "Thank you, Mr. Xuan!" In the end, Wang Feng still did not say any words of rejection and solemnly thanked Mr. Xuan! "Why do you have to be so polite, little friend? Now that you and I are both the ultimate guests of Weiyang Yuanting, we should help each other. What''s more, my kindness to me is far beyond what an incarnation of heaven can compare to." Mr. Xuan waved his hand and helped Wang Feng up, but did not accept the gift from him. After finishing speaking, Mr. Xuan took out a ball of light covered with runic chains and handed it to Wang Feng: "This is the incarnation of the way of heaven. I encountered it in a native universe. His power has been I have sealed it, and you can do whatever you want with it." The original universe is a kind of universe that has just been born. This kind of universe has great flaws. What was born at the beginning was only the way of heaven. It is similar to the universe built by the powerful people who have just entered the realm of gods. "Thank you, Mr. Xuan." Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart, reached out to take the light group, and solemnly put it into the system space. "I will stay in Cangyu for a while. If my fellow Taoist has anything to do, you can come to me at any time. Just send a message to the guest''s token and I will receive it!" Seeing this, Gu Beitang said goodbye to Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng did not hold back. After watching them leave, he said something to Qin Meixin and went straight back to his room. He could not wait to complete the system upgrade. At the same time, Gu Beitang, who was leaving, asked Mr. Xuan in a low voice: "Mr. Xuan, have you ever pried into the source of Wang Feng''s transcendence?" "Miss, this boy is in great danger. My opinion is that I will do my best to make friends with him, and I must not offend him." "Now, we have a friendship with him, and he is also willing to become the ultimate guest. If we continue our friendship like this, there is no need to think about anything else. Otherwise, the gains will outweigh the losses." Mr. Xuan shook his head and spoke in a cryptic voice. "I see." Hearing this, Gu Beitang nodded slightly, his beautiful eyes shining with a stunning light. She knew very well how powerful Mr. The gap between realms was so great that he could even reverse the attack and transcend the source realm. For Mr. Xuan to be so secretive, you don''t need to think about it to know that Mr. Xuan must have encountered a great terror when he was spying on the source of Wang Feng''s transcendence. However, neither Gu Beitang nor Mr. Xuan knew that they were already behind closed doors. In the void that Mr. Xuan didn''t notice, there stood an old figure. His figure was between illusion and reality. He was invisible and unknowable. Even if his extremely profound gaze fell on Mr. Xuan, Mr. This Taoist Master was not able to sense it at all. "It''s quite discerning!" The old man watched Mr. He can let the young master be persecuted by the people of Cangyu, because this is the young master''s experience. No matter whether the young master lives or lives, he will not interfere, but he will never allow the strong men from the Ten Directions Holy Domain to interfere with the young master. Anyone who dares to attack the young master will definitely die! From the time Gu Beitang and the two talked about Wang Feng, he had already sensed that he even knew that Mr. Xuan intended to spy on the source of the young master''s transcendence, but he did not choose to take action because he knew that the so-called Mr. Just an insult. But if Gu Beitang and Gu Beitang had even the slightest idea of ??doing harm to Wang Feng just now, then he would never be polite. If they were just from Weiyang Yuanting, if they dared to take action against the young master, the whole family would be destroyed! Wang Feng, who was in the room, didn''t know that there was an extremely mysterious and terrifying strong man who was always paying attention to him. At this moment, he focused all his energy on the system. "It has been detected that there is an incarnation of the way of heaven in the system space. Can the host absorb the incarnation of the way of heaven to stimulate system upgrades?" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s confirmation, an inexplicable aura suddenly filled the air from Wang Feng''s body. Immediately afterwards, the incarnation of Heavenly Dao in the system space instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. At the same time, Wang Feng could also feel that after absorbing the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, the system seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation. This kind of transformation had never happened before. At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but look forward to what changes would happen after the system transformed. This time the upgrade took far longer than before. Even if one night passed, the system still could not be upgraded. Helplessly, Wang Feng had no choice but to participate in the fifth round of genius selection competition! In this round, the top 100 people were selected. The intensity of this battle was far more intense than before. However, no one dared to treat Wang Feng as an ordinary member of the Four Realms of Heaven, even the top genius. , all attach great importance to Wang Feng. As the strong men from the Shifang Temple announced the rules of the competition, the fifth round of selection officially began. The rules are also very simple. Each group of ten people will play against each other in turns. Those who win more games will be promoted to the sixth round. Soon, the huge screen had divided the talents who had been promoted to the fifth round into one hundred groups, and Wang Feng happened to be in the seventy-ninth group. Wang Feng glanced at the seventy-nine groups and found that among the seventy-nine groups, except for him, the one with the highest cultivation level was at the early stage of the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao, and he actually came from the Dao-stealing clan. When the genius of the Dao-stealing clan saw that Wang Feng was among his opponents, UU Reading www.uuk£îshu. com His entire face was as black as charcoal, and a trace of fear could not help but appear in his eyes. If he wasn''t afraid that his status in the Taoist clan would be lowered, he would have even planned to admit defeat directly. The terrifying sword strike that Wang Feng had struck before was still vivid in his mind, and he really didn''t have the courage to fight Wang Feng. "I surrender." While the genius of the Dao-stealing clan hesitated, the others had already chosen to admit defeat, and almost no one had the courage to step onto the ring. For a moment, only Wang Feng and the fifth-level Tianjiao from the Dao-stealing clan were left in the arena. When Wang Feng looked at him, his whole body trembled and he involuntarily took a few steps back. The faces of the powerful Taoist clan members in the audience all darkened. As the top genius of the Dao-stealing clan, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight? This is simply embarrassing to the Taoist clan! Chapter 1953： Synchronization of heaven and earth Latest website: There was no suspense in this battle, and it ended with the defeat of the top talent of the Dao-stealing clan. Of course, Wang Feng did not kill the genius of the Tao-stealing clan. Although he was destined to be the enemy of the Tao-stealing clan, for now, he did not want to show his hatred openly. However, he left the source of dark energy in the body of the genius of the Tao-stealing clan. The terror of the source of power was enough to destroy it instantly. Moreover, with this level of dark power, even a strong man of the Tao-stealing clan could not Unable to discover. The strong men of the Dao-stealing clan in the audience were secretly relieved when they saw that Wang Feng did not kill their genius. They were really afraid that Wang Feng would kill him and chop up the genius of his Dao-stealing clan. Although this genius is not good-natured, he is still one of the top geniuses in the five realms of heaven. To cultivate such a genius, even with the background of the Dao-stealing clan, he has paid a high price. Even the Taoist clan will feel heartbroken when one of them is lost. No one present was surprised that Wang Feng could be promoted. With the strength Wang Feng showed, it was easy to be promoted to the top 100. The only difficulty might be when competing for the top 20 or top 10. However, if they were to know that Wang Feng had not even unleashed one-tenth of his strength, they would probably be shocked. No one could have imagined that Wang Feng could improve his cultivation level in such a short period of time. To the fifth realm of heaven. If Wang Feng''s strength before was only barely comparable to the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao, then after he was promoted to the Fifth Realm of Heavenly Dao, if he exploded with all his strength, he would definitely reach the level of the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao. Not to mention anything else, the Taiyan Demonic Sword, a half-step Dao artifact, and the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, a Dao artifact, are enough to frustrate the true eight realms of Heavenly Dao. The Eight Realms of Heavenly Dao, this is an existence that almost stands on the top of the entire heaven. For a young person who is less than a hundred years old to be able to achieve this step, it is an unprecedented achievement. After the battle, Wang Feng did not stay to watch the battle of the other geniuses, but went straight back to the mansion. It is no exaggeration to say that with Wang Feng''s current strength, it is basically not a problem to use all his strength to overthrow all the younger generations in the world. However, doing so is too conspicuous and easy to be targeted, so Wang Feng has been All have reservations! As the saying goes, if a tree is beautiful in the forest, it will be destroyed by the wind. If it is too evil, it will scare many people. When the time comes, they will definitely use everything they have to destroy it. Although he now has the favor of Mr. Strength. To be precise, he didn''t dare. After all, not to mention the suppression of the real avenue, the rules and restrictions in the Shifang Holy Domain alone prevented Mr. Xuan from messing around. Therefore, for now, Wang Feng still has to rely on his own strength in these heavens. When Wang Feng returned to the mansion, a clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng excited and his whole body trembled slightly with excitement. "Congratulations to the host, the system transformation is completed. Would the host check the details of the transformation?" The wait is finally here! Wang Feng started to check the transformation of the system without hesitation. However, as he checked, the excitement in his heart became stronger and stronger. "Congratulations to the host, the system has transformed into a Tiandao level, and the level has been upgraded to level 23. The system transformation is as follows." "All previous rules for elders, guardians, sect-protecting beasts and even ancestors are invalid!" "Unlocking the summoning of Heavenly Dao, since the host breaks through to the fifth realm of Heavenly Dao on its own, the elders summoned thereafter will directly reach the divine realm of Heavenly Dao and have a cultivation level one level higher than that of the host." "Unlock the summoning of the Heavenly Dao Protector Divine Beast. The summoned Protector Divine Beast will directly reach the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and have a cultivation level two levels higher than the host!" "Unlocking the Tiandao synchronization function, every time the host kills a powerful Tiandao divine realm, the Tao principles comprehended by the powerful person can be synchronized to the adapted elders of the Original God Immortal Sect. At that time, their cultivation will be directly improved to The cultivation and strength qualifications of the strong man killed by the host have not been affected!" "In addition, this function can also be used on the summoned guardian beasts and even guardians." Just seeing this, Wang Feng''s mood was already surging like a stormy sea. He never thought that this time the system transformation would be so powerful? The way of heaven is synchronized! Before, he was still worried about how to improve the strength of many elders and guardians. After all, with his current strength, the strength of the elders and even the guardians could no longer keep up. But now, he can actually kill them through A strong man in the heavenly realm synchronizes his heavenly understanding and even cultivation level with the elders and guardians? This also means that once he is able to kill a large number of powerful people in the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao, the elders and even the guardians of his Immortal Sect will be able to reach the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao. How terrifying is this? When he saw that the previous rules were invalidated, Wang Feng thought that the system was about to fail, but he didn''t expect that it would give him such a big surprise! Holding back his inner excitement, Wang Feng continued to check. "The ancestor''s rules transform into three realms higher than the host and its power is source power!" It was a very short sentence, but the shock it brought to Wang Feng was unparalleled. It is not too exaggerated to be higher than the third realm. What is really terrifying is that its power is the source of power! What is source power? The power that can only be possessed by those who have transcended the Source Realm, is the source of all Taoist power and the beginning of Taoist power! His cultivation has now reached the fifth realm of Heaven, which means that once he summons his ancestor, his cultivation will reach the eighth realm of Heaven. And a half-source body of the eighth realm of Heaven can erupt with power that is almost as powerful as that of Heaven. Competing with ancestor-level experts. This is how terrifying Yuan Li is! The most important thing is that UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.net Even in the Eight Realms of Heavenly Dao, it has not been able to fully exert the power of the source force. This also means that the potential of those ancestors has almost surpassed those of the Great Dao God Realm, and is infinitely close to the Transcendent Source Realm. Only those half-origin bodies of the Great Dao God Realm can surpass the potential of those ancestors. "Ancestors who have unlocked the conditions for permanent summons can only summon the strength according to the above-mentioned ancestor rules. Ancestors who have not unlocked the conditions for permanent summons will add one higher ranking to this rule. According to the rules, the highest cultivation level can only reach the Tianzu level!" Invincible! powerful! fear¡­ At this moment, Wang Feng thought of almost all the words he could think of. He really couldn''t use any words to describe his excitement at this moment. His Immortal Sect, after this system upgrade, has truly become more powerful! Even when facing the ten major temples, Wang Feng dared to fight hard! He is looking forward to how far the Immortal Sect can be promoted this time. Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on your handheld device. Chapter 1954： Chi You, God of War Latest website: "Unlock the Heavenly Dao Summons. The host can summon strong people through the Heavenly Dao Summons. The summoned strong people will directly reach the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and their cultivation level is one level higher than the host''s cultivation level." "Unlock the summoning of the Heavenly Dao Protector Divine Beast and the Heavenly Dao Guardian Summon. The summoned Protector Divine Beast or Guardian has a cultivation level that directly reaches the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and the High Host Realm." "Due to the transformation of the system, the host is hereby rewarded with a Heavenly Dao summons, a Heavenly Dao Guardian summoning opportunity, and a Heavenly Dao Protector Divine Beast summons!" "In addition, the system mall has transformed into the Tiandao Mall. All the treasures sold are Tiandao level treasures. The original sect value has been changed to Tiandao value. The host can obtain Tiandao value by killing the powerful Tiandao divine realm." "The stronger the Heavenly Dao realm you kill, the more Heavenly Dao points you get, and vice versa." "Tiandao points can be used to exchange for Heavenly Dao summoning opportunities and system treasures, etc." Looking at the introduction of the system, Wang Feng squinted his eyes and nodded secretly. Since receiving the inheritance from his previous life, he has rarely used the treasures in the sect value exchange system mall. The inheritance alone is enough for his Immortal Sect. "The cultivation blessing function is canceled because it overlaps with the Heavenly Dao Synchronization function." "In addition, because the system transforms into heaven, the host sect will be rewarded with the opportunity to reorganize and the avenue quenching furnace!" When Wang Feng learned what the Great Dao Tempering Furnace was, he became uncontrollably excited again, and his face turned red with excitement. The Avenue Tempering Furnace can temper the Heavenly Dao artifact and imprint it with the Dao, thus transforming the Heavenly Dao artifact into a Dao artifact! What a terrifying feature? This is a great artifact! There are terrifying artifacts that can be said to be extinct in the entire universe, but the only world-suppressing monument was successfully transformed by luck. Of course, the use of the avenue quenching furnace is not casual. It requires the intake of the avenue. If it is an ordinary strong man in the heavenly realm, it is absolutely impossible to ingest the avenue, but Wang Feng is different! Having reached the transcendent source realm, it may be difficult for him to absorb the great avenues, but it is not impossible. What''s more, the great avenues in the temple of great avenues he had condensed with the help of the mystery when he first broke into the transcendent source realm are also sufficient. The quenching furnace has been used for some time! After thoroughly understanding the usage rules and restrictions of the Avenue Tempering Furnace, Wang Feng did not hesitate and directly extracted the Avenue Tempering Furnace, then threw the Taiyan Demonic Sword and many of the Heavenly Dao artifacts he had obtained into it, and then Place it deep in the Grand Avenue Temple, let it absorb the Grand Avenue, and imprint the Taiyan Demonic Sword and other artifacts to help them transform! Wang Feng can already imagine what a terrifying scene it will be when all the heavenly artifacts are tempered and many elders of the entire Shenxian Sect have one of them! Even if the power of the Dao Divine Artifact cannot be fully exerted, just stimulating its power is enough to suppress the ordinary powerful people in the Heavenly Dao Realm! It can be said that the improvement that this avenue quenching furnace can bring to the Immortal Sect is almost second only to the function of synchronizing the heavenly path. Even Wang Feng was shocked by such a great gift. "Remind the host that after the reorganization of the sect, people with positions in the Shenxian Sect will receive the luck protection from the Shenxian Sect. The higher their position, the more luck protection they can get. At the same time, the luck protection will also be limited. If they betray them, their fate will backfire and they will become the wrathful people who will be resented by the gods." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although luck is illusory, it is extremely important to any practitioner. A person with no luck will never reach the top of cultivation. , you may even choke to death even if you eat a meal. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to meditate on how to reorganize the Immortal Sect. No matter how it changed, the many powerful people summoned were his absolute confidants, and these people were definitely the core of the Immortal Sect. In order to prevent the Immortal Sect''s luck from spreading too much, Wang Feng decided to follow the most primitive sect system and establish the position of a ninth-grade elder, corresponding to the nine realms of heaven, one realm and one grade. Above the ninth-grade elders, there are also core elders, corresponding to the powerful ones at the Heavenly Ancestor level and the elders at the Great Dao God Realm. There are also guardians and sect-protecting beasts, which, like the elders, correspond to the nine realms of heaven, one realm and one level. There is no need to say more about the sect leader and ancestor. In addition, Wang Feng also plans to set up a war pavilion as a portal for the Shenxian Sect''s external campaigns. All the disciples and elders of the Shenxian Sect can become a war pavilion army, fight external battles, and gain points for killing enemies, which can then be redeemed for rewards in the sect''s treasure house. After thinking about it, Wang Feng set Taicang Demon Dragon, Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, Tianyin Goddess, and Xiaoyao Dao Ancestor as the eighth-level elders of the Shenxian Sect. After their cultivation levels recovered or broke through the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao, they would then upgrade their elder levels. As for Shenxu Tianzu, he was appointed as the core elder. Mengdie was appointed as a sixth-grade elder, and Qin Meixin was appointed as the master of the War Pavilion, responsible for managing the affairs of the War Pavilion. Their status was the same as that of many guardians, second only to him and many ancestors. Summoned powerful men such as Song Que were appointed as first-grade elders, and then changed again after their cultivation level improved. After the general framework was determined, Wang Feng stopped thinking about it and directly handed the details to Wang Chongyang and others, asking them to study a charter and then use it directly. After dealing with the sect affairs, Wang Feng took a deep breath and began the summons he was most looking forward to. "System, use a chance to summon Heavenly Dao!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for summoning the Heavenly God of War Chi You!" "Name: Chi You Title: God of War, Master of War Cultivation: Peak of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao Bloodline: Pangu bloodline Supernatural powers: Laws of heaven and earth, fierce fighting in all directions, a heavy blow, heaven and earth shattering... The natal magical power: Dou Zhan Red Blood, Mad Demon Chaos, Unparalleled God of War The Way of Heaven: The Way of Heaven of Power, the Way of Heaven of Earth, the Way of Heaven of Fighting, and the Way of Heaven of Demons Divine Weapon: Demonic Halberd (the pinnacle divine weapon) Destiny Method: Cursed Blood Undead Army (Using more than half of one''s own blood essence to cast the curse seal, UU Reading www.uuk£ánshu.net£ô summons the undead army under his command. Each member of the summoned army is only one level weaker than Chi You, and it lasts for a long time. It is related to Chi You''s support time. After casting, Chi You will be weak for a period of time and can be restored with a large amount of Qi and blood treasures)! " Seeing Chi You''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s mind was in turmoil. Everything else was fine, but the destiny method made Wang Feng gasp in surprise. To be called a legion, there must be at least hundreds or thousands, right? In other words, if Chi You uses the Heavenly Mandate Technique, he will be able to summon hundreds or thousands of powerful men at the top of the five realms of Heavenly Dao? With such a quantity, I am afraid even those in the seventh or even eighth realm of heaven will have to avoid its edge, right? It is difficult to kill a strong person in the heavenly realm. If they are surrounded by hundreds or thousands of strong people in the heavenly realm, everyone will be in panic. If coupled with the support of formations such as Sealing Heaven and Locking Earth, even the strong men in the Eight Realms of Heavenly Dao may die. It seems that after the system transformed to the Heavenly Dao level, these summoned strong men also transformed, and the intensity of this transformation was far greater than before. Chapter 1955： Ancestor of Yin and Yang, Taiyang Dragon Ancestor "See the Sect Master." Not long after, the burly and fierce Chi You appeared in the hall. He was wrapped in animal skins, and you could feel the explosive power surging in his body at a glance. The Demonic Halberd on his back was taller than his entire body. , an invisible sense of oppression swept across the entire hall, making the atmosphere of the hall become depressing. On the surface, Chi You is only at the peak of the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao, but his true combat power is probably comparable to that of the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao, and even ordinary Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao. Even if you want to kill Chi You, you can''t. "No need to be polite." Looking at the respectful Chi You, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He stretched out his hand and touched him, revealing a gentle force to help Chi You up. Wang Feng still has a strong sense of pride to be able to make this god-of-war figure who is famous in Chinese history bow to him, even though he has reached this point. As a person who traveled through time from that blue planet, how could he not know the influence of the war lord Chi You in that land of China? Only familiar mythological figures such as Sun Wukong can rival him. "It is not appropriate for the Shenxian Sect to expose too much power for the time being. I feel sorry for you to stay in my kingdom of God." "If you have nothing to do, you can compete with Wukong, Tathagata and others." After chatting for a while, Wang Feng spoke to Chi You, with a smirk on his face. Both Sun Wukong and Chi You are fighting madmen. Once they meet, they will definitely compete. As for Wukong and others who have not undergone transformation, they are afraid that they will be blasted by Chi You. After all, the previous transformation rules for guardians, ancestors, and ancestor-protecting beasts have been completely invalidated, and the new rules only apply to guardians, ancestor-protecting beasts, and even ancestors summoned after the system upgrade. If the existences that have been summoned such as Sun Wukong want to transform, Wang Feng needs to kill the powerful people in the heavenly realm and use the synchronization function of heaven to let them transform. For now, even if Sun Wukong and others were added together, they might not be Chi You''s opponents. "yes!" Chi You responded respectfully, a strong fighting spirit flashed in his eyes, and then he entered Wang Feng''s divine kingdom through the gate of the divine kingdom summoned by Wang Feng. Watching Chi You enter the Kingdom of God, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help grinning. He could already imagine what kind of storm Chi You would create after entering the Kingdom of God. A fight is probably inevitable. As long as it doesn''t go too far, Wang Feng still encourages many powerful people from the Immortal Sect to compete with each other. After all, only by fighting can one be aware of one''s own weaknesses, improve them, and enhance one''s strength! "System, continue to use the opportunity to summon the guardian of heaven and the summoning opportunity of the guardian beast of heaven!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the ninth guardian Yin Yang Ancestor and the ninth guardian sect divine beast Taiyang Dragon Ancestor!" "The Ninth Guardian: Ancestor Yin Yang Title: Lord of Yin and Yang Cultivation: Peak of the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao Kung Fu: Yin and Yang Reincarnation Supernatural power: The sky is controlled by the law, the yin and yang of all directions, the heaven and the earth are concentric... Divine power of destiny: Endless yin and yang, Tao spreading to heaven and earth, all ways reaching their ultimate end, reincarnation reciprocating. The law of destiny: the birth and death of yin and yang, the transformation of yin and yang Magic Weapon: Tai Chi Tu (Half-Step Avenue Artifact) Pseudo-Dao Dharma: Great Evolution of Yin and Yang! " "Note: During the reincarnation of the system, the ancestor of Yin and Yang once reached the peak of the Heavenly Ancestor. Due to his failure to climb the great avenue, he left behind the pseudo-great method of Dayan Yin and Yang. His self-created avenue is Dayan Yin and Yang. If he loses more than 70% of his essence and blood, he can burst out. He has half the fighting power of the Great Avenue, but his own foundation is damaged, and there is no possibility of ascending to the Great Avenue!" "The foundation can only be repaired if it is poured with the blood of a true powerful man!" "His normal combat power is comparable to the peak of the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao, and he cannot be killed even in the Nineth Realm of Heavenly Dao." "Name: Taiyang Longzu Cultivation: Peak of the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao The Law of Destiny: The ancestor of all dragons, the dragon destroys all generations, and the time rides on six dragons Divine Weapon: Zulong Daozhu Pseudo Dao Dharma: Emperor Dragon Mantra, Divine Martial Dragon Roar! " "Note: Taiyang Dragon Ancestor, like Ancestor Yin Yang, failed to advance to the Great Dao God Realm, leaving behind pseudo-Dao Dao Dharma. His normal combat power is comparable to the peak of the Eight Heavenly Dao Realms. He is desperate to break out and can fight even half a step to the Great Dao God Realm!" "Because the host summoned the ancestors of Yin and Yang and the Taiyang Dragon, the seals of the eighth guardian Sun Yuyue Ling and the eighth guardian beast Dao Yi Qiongqi were lifted and they can stay with the host forever. The ancestors of Yin and Yang and Taiyang Dragon Ancestor can be summoned when the host is in crisis." Looking at the attribute panels of Ancestor Yin Yang and Taiyang Dragon Ancestor, Wang Feng was moved. He did not expect that this time he summoned the guardian and the sect guardian beast, he actually summoned these two terrifying existences. Their attribute panels, just like their experiences, were full of legends. Even Wang Feng was stunned by their terrifying combat power. The most important thing is, if they explode with all their strength, can they actually reach the power of a half-step powerful man? Even if it is only half a step, if it touches the great road, how can its power be ordinary? Even the peak Heavenly Ancestors are definitely no match for them. If the consequences were not too serious, Wang Feng would have felt that the Immortal Sect would have been invincible to all the heavens. UU reading www. uukanshu.net "Because the host summoned the ninth guardian ancestor Yin Yang and the ninth guardian sect beast Taiyang Dragon Ancestor, the fourth ancestor Rahu has unlocked the summons. The host can use the ancestor rental function to summon ancestor Luohu to help out!" "The ancestors have cultivated themselves as follows." "The eighth ancestor Donghuang Taiyi, the seventh ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun, the sixth ancestor Laozi and the fifth ancestor Tongtian Cult Master are all at the pinnacle of the eight realms of heaven and have half-origin bodies. The power in their bodies is transformed into Source power, true combat power can be said to be invincible under the great road!" "Among them, Donghuang Taiyi and Yuanshi Tianzun can be summoned permanently." "The fourth ancestor, Luo Hu, has reached the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao and possesses a half-source body. His true combat power is comparable to that of the Half-Step Dao, and can even compete with the real Dao!" What is the clan of Tao thieves and the clan of those who control the sky? What do they count? Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng only had this thought in his mind! He knew that the Shenxian Sect was truly invincible and had nothing to fear even if they were to go head-to-head with the so-called powerful clans in the world. Even the ten major temples, if you really want to talk about it, may not be his opponents of the Immortal Sect. After all, there may be many strong men in the ten major temples, but they definitely do not have the most powerful men who can match the Half-Step Dao. Otherwise, how could they be willing to succumb to the way of heaven? It can be said that the only thing that can bring crisis to Wang Feng and even the Shenxian Sect is the dying Dao. Therefore, even though the Shenxian Sect now has the strength to ignore everything, Wang Feng still needs to keep a low profile. After all, the avenue that is about to fall is often the craziest moment. To come forward at this time to attract the attention of the madman is undoubtedly Extremely uneconomical. It is only right to keep a low profile, wait until the final explosion, and become the peach picker! Chapter 1956： Beyond chance After a long time, Wang Feng suppressed his excitement, but the next moment, the sound of the system sounded again, which almost made him jump. His whole body was like a sculpture, and he was stunned on the spot, unable to recover for a long time. "Ding, because the host arrived at the source of transcendence early and upgraded the system to the Heavenly Dao level, the host is hereby rewarded with a chance to summon a designated character to transcend!" "Specify summoned characters to transcend the opportunity. You can designate any summoned character except the guardian, the guardian beast and the ancestor to reach the realm of transcending the source in advance." "After using this opportunity, in view of the potential factors of the characters used, their cultivation level will also be promoted to a certain level. I hope the host will choose carefully!" To be honest, this was the first time Wang Feng felt that the system was so generous. This gift was simply beyond his imagination. Detach yourself in advance! What an incredible opportunity is this? Wang Feng didn''t even dare to think about it before. Even if he was able to transcend early, it was due to luck. Even if he did it again, he was not sure that he could still reach the realm of transcendence. Among the many summoned characters, the ancestors have the greatest potential, followed by the guardians and the guardian beasts. The remaining summoned characters have basically exhausted their potential. Even without the system''s cultivation blessing function, they would not be able to reach the current state. Without the synchronization function of heaven, it would be absolutely difficult for those summoned characters to reach the realm of heaven by themselves. Even the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is so difficult, let alone the Great Dao Divine Realm or the Transcendent Source Realm. Among the many characters currently, the only ones who have the chance to reach the Great Dao Divine Realm or the Transcendent Source Realm are the ancestors with unlimited potential. Even the guardians and even the sect-protecting beasts are a little reluctant. But Wang Feng didn''t expect that this time, the system would directly reward the designated summoned character with an opportunity to transcend in advance? This is almost equivalent to directly giving him a powerful man who transcends the Origin Realm level! Being able to reach the realm of transcendence in advance before reaching the realm of Heavenly Dao God or even reaching the realm of Heavenly Dao God. As long as he does not perish, his future is almost 100% certain to reach the realm of transcendence. The most important thing is that reaching the realm of transcendental origin in advance will bring about greater improvement than reaching the realm of transcendental origin naturally. If you are lucky enough, its potential will transform to extremely terrifying levels. If possible, Wang Feng really hoped that the system could give him hundreds of opportunities, and he would directly let many elders of the Immortal Sect reach the realm beyond the source realm in advance. Unfortunately, this was just a fantasy after all. After shaking his head, Wang Feng began to think deeply about who should give this opportunity. Among the characters summoned before, there are martial arts, immortals and even Westward Journey characters. If you really want to talk about it, the immortals and even the Westward Journey characters must have greater potential. Martial arts have their limitations both on the world level and on the character level. Among martial arts, there are only a few dozen people such as Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban, and Song Que who have the potential or even surpass the ability of Xianxia characters. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng chose to give this opportunity to transcend to the newly summoned Chi You! Chi You, Huang Di and Yan Di are also known as the "Three Ancestors of China", and their influence is even stronger than some mythical gods. With the blood of Pangu, his potential is unlimited, far more powerful than other summoned characters. As the God of War, if he is strong enough, the help he can bring to the Immortal Sect is far beyond that of other summoned characters. "The system designated Chi You, Use Transcendence Opportunities! " "At the same time, shield it from movement and noise." After saying this, Wang Feng turned his consciousness to the Kingdom of God and paid attention to Chi You in the Kingdom of God. Chi You, who had just finished sparring with Sun Wukong and others, was refreshingly adjusting his breath in the room. But just as Wang Feng''s words sounded, a dark crack appeared silently in front of Chi You. The majestic God of War, who was at the peak of the Sixth Realm of Heaven, was directly absorbed into the crack before he could even react. "Chiyou, the God of Heavenly War, is transcending!" Seeing the system prompts, Wang Feng calmed down and waited quietly while practicing. At the same time, Confucian was in the mansion. Several strong Confucians sat together, their faces so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water. He, the Confucian, wanted to use this battle of geniuses to become famous in the world and regain his former glory, but he didn''t expect that it turned into a joke. ! There are powerful forces at the forefront of hundreds of schools in the world, but none of their disciples is among the top 100? Even if they don''t deliberately pry, they can all know how the forces outside are secretly laughing at them. And the one who caused his Confucianism to lose all face was that young man who didn¡¯t know how high the heaven and earth were. However, his Confucianism was so powerful that he could do nothing against such an ant at this moment? At the level of Tianjiao, no one in Confucianism can be the opponent of that ant, and in this Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, they, the older generation, do not dare to deal with Wang Feng. At the very least, they would definitely not dare to do so openly. As for secretly, the ant has always stayed in the Buddhist mansion. Even if they wanted to take action, they would have no chance! More importantly, with the qualifications Wang Feng has shown, it is very likely that he will be favored by the ten major temples. Once Wang Feng joins the ten major temples, it will be impossible for them to seek revenge. By then, Confucianism will really It became a joke and a stepping stone for that ant to become famous. How could they endure such humiliation? "Let me take action." "Even if I am punished by the ten major temples, I will bear it with all my strength!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of a strong Confucian man, and he spoke in a cold voice. The harshness in his words was terrifying. "A noble Confucian has been bullied into this by an ant. I really can''t bear it!" Immediately afterwards, another strong Confucian man also spoke out with indignation. God knows, in just one or two days, they have experienced so many glares. Even if no one dares to make irresponsible remarks in front of them, they can''t bear the strange looks. Just before, they had failed to ask the ghost witch to take action, which made them calm down for a while. But seeing Wang Feng''s reputation becoming more and more popular, and their Confucianism becoming a joke, their hearts were extremely unbalanced, and they desperately wanted to kill Wang Feng. Feng, for his Confucian reputation. They couldn''t help but watch as an ant stepped on his Confucian master and climbed onto the much-anticipated decisive battle between geniuses. "Buzz...!" At this moment, a figure appeared silently in the main hall of the Confucian mansion, causing all the powerful Confucian men present to have their brows jump wildly. They all stood up suddenly and stared at the person. Those present are all strong men at the seventh level of Heavenly Dao, and there are even strong men at the eighth level. Looking at the whole world, they are already top strong men, but there are actually people who can touch them and have not been sensed by them. ? "Who is your Excellency?" "Isn''t it inappropriate to be so presumptuous?" After a long time, Wang Feng suppressed his excitement, but the next moment, the system voice sounded again, which almost made him jump. His whole body was like a sculpture, and he was stunned on the spot. I couldn''t come back to my senses for a long time. "Ding, because the host arrived at the source of transcendence early and upgraded the system to the Heavenly Dao level, the host is hereby rewarded with a chance to summon a designated character to transcend!" "Specify summoned characters to transcend the opportunity. You can designate any summoned character except the guardian, the guardian beast and the ancestor to reach the realm of transcending the source in advance." "After using this opportunity, in view of the potential factors of the characters used, their cultivation level will also be promoted to a certain level. I hope the host will choose carefully!" To be honest, this was the first time Wang Feng felt that the system was so generous. This gift was simply beyond his imagination. Detach yourself in advance! What an incredible opportunity is this? Wang Feng didn''t even dare to think about it before. Even if he was able to transcend early, it was due to luck. Even if he did it again, he was not sure that he could still reach the realm of transcendence. Among the many summoned characters, the ancestors have the greatest potential, followed by the guardians and the guardian beasts. The remaining summoned characters have basically exhausted their potential. Even without the system''s cultivation blessing function, they would not be able to reach the current state. Without the synchronization function of heaven, it would be absolutely difficult for those summoned characters to reach the realm of heaven by themselves. Even the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is so difficult, let alone the Great Dao Divine Realm or the Transcendent Source Realm. Among the many characters currently, the only ones who have the chance to reach the Great Dao Divine Realm or the Transcendent Source Realm are the ancestors with unlimited potential. Even the guardians and even the sect-protecting beasts are a little reluctant. But Wang Feng didn''t expect that this time, the system would directly reward the designated summoned character with an opportunity to transcend in advance? This is almost equivalent to directly giving him a powerful man who transcends the Origin Realm level! Being able to reach the realm of transcendence in advance before reaching the realm of Heavenly Dao God or even reaching the realm of Heavenly Dao God. As long as he does not perish, his future is almost 100% certain to reach the realm of transcendence. The most important thing is that reaching the realm of transcendental origin in advance will bring about greater improvement than reaching the realm of transcendental origin naturally. If you are lucky enough, its potential will transform to extremely terrifying levels. If possible, Wang Feng really hoped that the system could give him hundreds of opportunities, and he would directly let many elders of the Immortal Sect reach the realm beyond the source realm in advance. Unfortunately, this was just a fantasy after all. After shaking his head, Wang Feng began to think deeply about who should give this opportunity. Among the characters summoned before, there are martial arts, immortals and even Westward Journey characters. If you really want to talk about it, the immortals and even the Westward Journey characters must have greater potential. Martial arts have their limitations both on the world level and on the character level. Among martial arts characters, those who have the potential of immortal heroes or even surpass them are Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban, and Song Que. Just waiting for a dozen or so people. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng chose to give this opportunity to transcend to the newly summoned Chi You! Chi You, Huang Di and Yan Di are also known as the "Three Ancestors of China", and their influence is even stronger than some mythical gods. With the blood of Pangu, his potential is unlimited, far more powerful than other summoned characters. As the God of War, if he is strong enough, the help he can bring to the Immortal Sect is far beyond that of other summoned characters. "The system designated Chi You, Use Transcendence Opportunities! " "At the same time, shield it from movement and noise." After saying this, Wang Feng turned his consciousness to the Kingdom of God and paid attention to Chi You in the Kingdom of God. Chi You, who had just finished sparring with Sun Wukong and others, was refreshingly adjusting his breath in the room. But just as Wang Feng''s words sounded, a dark crack appeared silently in front of Chi You. The majestic God of War, who was at the peak of the Sixth Realm of Heaven, was directly absorbed into the crack before he could even react. "Chiyou, the God of Heavenly War, is transcending!" Seeing the system prompts, Wang Feng calmed down and waited quietly while practicing. At the same time, Confucian was in the mansion. Several strong Confucians sat together, their faces so gloomy that they were almost dripping with water. He, the Confucian, wanted to use this battle of geniuses to become famous in the world and regain his former glory, but he didn''t expect that it turned into a joke. ! There are powerful forces at the forefront of hundreds of schools in the world, but none of their disciples is among the top 100? Even if they don''t deliberately pry, they can all know how the forces outside are secretly laughing at them. And the one who caused his Confucianism to lose all face was that young man who didn¡¯t know how high the heaven and earth were. However, his Confucianism was so powerful that he could do nothing against such an ant at this moment? At the level of Tianjiao, no one in Confucianism can be the opponent of that ant, and in this Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, they, the older generation, do not dare to deal with Wang Feng. At the very least, they would definitely not dare to do so openly. As for secretly, the ant has always stayed in the Buddhist mansion. Even if they wanted to take action, they would have no chance! More importantly, with the qualifications Wang Feng has shown, it is very likely that he will be favored by the ten major temples. Once Wang Feng joins the ten major temples, it will be impossible for them to seek revenge. By then, Confucianism will really It became a joke and a stepping stone for that ant to become famous. How could they endure such humiliation? "Let me take action." "Even if I am punished by the ten major temples, I will bear it with all my strength!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of a strong Confucian man, and he spoke in a cold voice. The harshness in his words was terrifying. "A noble Confucian has been bullied into this by an ant. I really can''t bear it!" Immediately afterwards, another strong Confucian man also spoke out with indignation. God knows, UU reading www. uukanshu£® net In just one or two days, they had experienced so many glares. Even if no one dared to make irresponsible remarks in front of them, they could not bear the strange looks. Just before, they had failed to ask the ghost witch to take action, which made them calm down for a while. But seeing Wang Feng''s reputation becoming more and more popular, and their Confucianism becoming a joke, their hearts were extremely unbalanced, and they desperately wanted to kill Wang Feng. Feng, for his Confucian reputation. They couldn''t help but watch as an ant stepped on his Confucian master and climbed onto the much-anticipated decisive battle between geniuses. "Buzz...!" At this moment, a figure appeared silently in the main hall of the Confucian mansion, causing all the powerful Confucian men present to have their brows jump wildly. They all stood up suddenly and stared at the person. Those present are all strong men at the seventh level of Heavenly Dao, and there are even strong men at the eighth level. Looking at the whole world, they are already top strong men, but there are actually people who can touch them and have not been sensed by them. ? "Who is your Excellency?" "Isn''t it inappropriate to be so presumptuous?" Chapter 1957： conspiracy In view of the fact that they could not figure out the strength of this man in black robes, although several strong Confucianists were angry, they were not too direct. There are too many powerful people in the world. Although his Confucianism is strong, it is better not to offend such mysterious and unpredictable existences. Of course, the main thing is that the other party does not go too far. Otherwise, with their domineering character, I have to ask the other party for advice. "A dignified Confucian who was so insulted by a nobody did not dare to fight back. This really impresses me!" But the next moment, what the man in black robe said made all the powerful Confucian men angry. They glared at the man in black robe one by one, and the aura from their bodies continued to surge out, causing the whole hall to tremble. , suppressed to the extreme, any weaker strong person who comes in will probably be crushed by this heavy momentum. What made them angry was not only the cynicism of the men in black robes, but also the aggrieved feeling that they could not attack Wang Feng. "If you''re capable, go kill one and show me. Don''t make sarcastic remarks here." A strong Confucian man glared angrily and shouted harshly. If they weren''t afraid of the ten major temples, they would have taken action against Wang Feng long ago. How could they have provoked him now? If this Prodigy Battle was not held by the Ten Great Temples, even if it was held by a slightly stronger Confucian force, they would not be so afraid. Those are the top ten temples! Although many people secretly despise the ten major temples as the weaklings of Heaven, they cannot deny the power of the ten major temples. Even if it is just a single temple, its strength far exceeds that of the so-called top Taoist temples and even hundreds of them! The ten major temples united together will definitely be the well-deserved overlord of the entire heaven. No force can shake it except the way of heaven or the great road! If not, how can we command the heavens? "It''s not impossible to kill him, but can you, the Confucian family, afford the price?" I thought I could make this black-robed man speechless. Who would have Think about it, this man in black robe actually said something shocking? Today''s Wang Feng is a top 100 player. His soaring record has definitely attracted the attention of the strong men in the top ten temples. Attacking Wang Feng at this time is no less than provoking the top ten temples. The consequences will be, Almost no force in the entire heaven can withstand it. How dare this man in black robe do? "Do you really dare to kill him?" Several strong Confucian men stared at the man in black robes, their eyes filled with doubts. With the elusive ability of this man in black robe, it should be possible to kill the ants in the four realms of heaven, but they are full of doubts about whether this man in black robe has the courage. "It''s just an ant, why don''t you dare?" "You people are just looking forward and backward, afraid of this and that. As a result, the ants that could have been crushed to death at will have fully grown up, and instead you have caused future troubles for yourself!" "You are afraid of the ten major temples, but I am not." "As long as you can afford the price, I can kill even the strongest men in the ten major temples." These extremely arrogant words made several strong Confucians look at each other. If it weren''t for the strength of the man in black robes that they couldn''t see clearly, and they could even faintly feel a great terror from him, they would really think that some fool ran away on purpose. Come and toy with them. Since the ten major temples established their dominance until now, how many powerful men have taken action against the ten major temples? But until now, are they still alive? Not even ashes were left. Besides, how can the people or forces who dare to attack the ten major temples be of the same generation? Do you really think that the ten major temples can become the overlords of the heavens just by relying on the protection of heaven? That They are all achieved through real battles. Otherwise, even with the protection of heaven, there will definitely be countless powerful people who can touch the ten major temples. After all, although the Dao of Heaven is terrifying, it is also limited by the Dao, and cannot attack all living beings at will, otherwise, it will be punished by the Dao. Especially at this critical moment when Dao Dao is about to perish, Tian Dao is like a shrunken turtle, not daring to show up at all, for fear that Dao Dao will be unhappy and take him away with him. "what do you want?" Although they felt that the man in black robe was a bit arrogant, these powerful Confucianists could not help but feel moved. If the man in black robe really dared to kill Wang Feng, they were willing to pay a certain price. The prestige of Confucianism must not be lost. "It''s very simple. I need you to make an oath of heaven. At some point in the future, when I am in need, you must do your best to help me." "Of course, what I ask you to do is definitely within your capabilities." Originally, several powerful Confucianists were ready for the black-robed man to speak loudly, but they didn''t expect that his request would be so simple? Will you help us to the best of your ability? What''s the difference between this and helping them for free? You know, if this man in black robe kills Wang Feng, he will have to bear the wrath of the ten major temples. "you sure?" Several strong Confucians looked at the man in black robes, their faces full of doubts. They really couldn''t figure out what on earth this man in black robes wanted to do? He is actually willing to do such a loss-making business? "certainly!" The man in black robe nodded seriously, without any intention of joking. But then, he continued: "It''s just that I still have a condition." As soon as the man in black robe said this, several strong Confucian men became excited again and looked at the man in black robe warily: "Say what you said." "I can guarantee that the force dispatched will definitely be enough to kill an ordinary strong person below the middle stage of the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao. But if this is the case, that person will not die, and you must follow the agreement between you and me." "Of course, you can also increase the bargaining chip, for example, let me use the power to kill the strong men in the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao." Hearing this, several strong Confucian men looked at each other, and they were all shocked. They never expected that the strength behind this black-robed man could be so terrifying? Not to mention the power to kill the nine realms of heaven, the power to kill the eight realms of heaven is already terrifying enough. In the Eight Realms of Heavenly Dao, that person is already at the top of the Divine Realm of Heavenly Dao, and can be regarded as a strong man standing on the top of the entire heaven. Looking around, which of the Eight Realms of Heavenly Dao, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Isn''t net an elder figure from any of the top Taoist courts or even powerful clans? If you can''t get out of the nine realms of heaven, who can compete with the eight realms? But in the mouth of this man in black robe, he is as easy to kill as an ant? How terrifying is the power behind this black-robed man? After the shock, several strong Confucians shook their heads, saying there was no need to increase their weight. Even if I sell them all, I can''t afford to kill the power of the Ninth Realm of Heaven. What''s more, a mere ant in the Fourth Realm of Heaven still needs the power of the Ninth Realm of Heaven. What a joke! If they really had such power, even if they joined forces, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for a second, let alone Wang Feng? Even the power to kill the Eight Realms of Heaven is enough to end them. In the eyes of several strong Confucianists, using such power to kill Wang Feng was simply overkill. If it weren''t for the high cost, they really wouldn''t be willing to waste it like this. Chapter 1958： 9 realm elder appears After making the decision, several strong Confucianists decisively swore an oath of heaven in front of the black-robed man. For them, it was definitely worth it to exchange for Wang Feng''s annihilation with just a small thing within their power. "The agreement has been made. Tomorrow, I will kill that man in front of everyone." As soon as he finished speaking, the man in black robe disappeared without a trace. At such a strange speed, even several powerful Confucianists did not notice the slightest trace. They looked at each other and were all trembling with fear! They all have a sincere fear of the black-robed man''s ability. Regardless of his strength, the speed of his elusiveness alone is enough to awe them. "He...what did he just say?" The next moment, a strong Confucian man who reacted opened his mouth wide and asked in disbelief. As soon as these words were said, several other strong Confucian men also reacted, and they all froze on the spot. Kill Wang Feng in front of everyone? What is the difference between this and humiliating the Ten Great Temples? If it is just an assassination, as long as the strength is strong enough, although the ten major temples are angry, they may not pursue it too much. After all, it is undoubtedly not cost-effective to fight against a powerful man with terrifying strength for the sake of a dead genius. With some strength, a powerful lone person with terrifying strength is far more intimidating than a powerful force. After all, once a carefree person goes crazy, the harm that can be caused is unimaginable. But if Wang Feng is killed in front of everyone, it will simply trample the face of the ten major temples under his feet, and the sensation it will cause is enough to alarm the entire heaven. Even if it''s just for their own face, the Ten Great Temples will definitely devote everything to revenge. "The ten major temples shouldn''t anger us, right?" After a long silence, a strong Confucian man spoke tremblingly. When several other strong Confucians heard this, their hearts tightened suddenly, and they all began to feel uneasy. "Probably not." "No matter what, I have to kill that ant no matter what. Otherwise, how can I, the Confucian, lose my face?" "The worst case scenario is to blame everything on that mysterious person." ¡­ The next day, with a dull bell ringing, the powerful men from all over the world walked out of the mansion one after another and went to the square in the center of the inner city. This time, the number of people who went to watch the battle was far more than in the previous rounds, and there were many among them. The most powerful person in the eighth realm of heaven! After all, the top twenty will be decided this time. Those who can be ranked among the top twenty young people in the world are all stunning people from ancient times to the present. Such monsters are enough to attract any force, even the top ten temples, will not miss such geniuses. . It can be said that as long as a genius of this level does not perish, he will have a great chance of ranking at the top of the ninth realm of heaven in the future, and may even be expected to hit the ancestor of heaven! With such a potential stock, which force is willing to miss it? Even though many of them will be recruited by the Ten Great Temples, it¡¯s not bad for them to drink soup. This time, the entire viewing hall was packed, and some people could only stand. Looking around, it was densely packed with people whose cultivation level was at least at the Taoist level. Those below the Taoist level were not even qualified to watch the battle. In a sense, the powerful people here are enough to represent the top powerful people in the entire world. At least more than 50% of the powerful people in the world are gathered here. If all these people died, great turmoil would occur throughout the heavens. Wang Feng followed the Buddhists to the preparation area where they were, and quietly waited for the top twenty battle to begin. Next to Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and Mengdie followed. As for Wu Nian, he had been encouraged by several strong Buddhists such as Guan Zizai. Now in the Buddhist family, Wu Nian is the only seedling left. Guan Zizai and others People naturally attach great importance to it. Of course, even if Wu Nian cannot be promoted to the top twenty, Guan Zizai and others will still be happy. After all, their mortal enemy Confucianism does not even have a genius promoted to the top hundred. If Wu Nian can be promoted to the top twenty, his Buddhist school will really rise. Not to mention being arrogant in all directions, he can do it without fear of Confucianism. According to past practice, the top twenty will almost be absorbed by the top ten temples. As long as they are absorbed by the ten temples and give Confucian ten courages, he will not dare to take action against Buddhism. Since the Ten Great Temples held the Tianjiao War, I don¡¯t know how many top Taoist temples have risen because their Tianjiao were absorbed by the Ten Great Temples. It can be said that the ten major temples holding the Prodigy War will definitely be a good move that can last for countless lifetimes. After all, the forces behind those unparalleled geniuses are intertwined. Once they join the ten major temples and receive the favor of the ten major temples, the forces behind them are equivalent to joining the chariots of the ten major temples. Nowadays, there are countless forces that have benefited from the ten major temples. There is almost no force in the entire world that can compare with the network of connections of the ten major temples. "boom¡­!" After looking forward to it, a terrifying aura like the power of heaven poured down from the sky, shocking everyone present with fear. Those strong men in the eight realms of heaven had even more horrified expressions. UU Reading www.uukanshu .net stood up suddenly and stared at the sky. "Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao!" Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that for a mere competition among the younger generation, the top ten temples would actually send out extremely powerful men at the level of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao? After a brief period of shock, a large number of people came to their senses and understood the intentions of the Ten Great Temples. In the Nine Realms of Heaven, there is an existence that stands on the top of the entire heaven. It can be called an eternal and unparalleled figure. Such a figure would never appear in the competition of the younger generation in the past. This time, I am afraid that the top ten temples have not appeared in a long time. They came out to show off their skills. They were able to successfully recruit many unparalleled monsters and suppress all the forces of the heavens. In full view of everyone, an old man wearing simple robes slowly appeared in mid-air. He stood with his hands behind his back, his silver hair dancing in the wind. His aura had subsided, but he was like the center of the world, making people unable to move away. Open your eyes. Although the ten major temples are also affected by the Tiandao barrier, as Tiandao''s lackeys, it is not impossible for Tiandao to give them some privileges in private. This extremely powerful man from the Ten Great Temples had dared to unleash his momentum unscrupulously before, and perhaps he also intended to show everyone the relationship between the Ten Great Temples and the Way of Heaven. "I am Zuo Chen, the elder of Qiongxiao Temple." The vague and vicissitudes of words echoed throughout the world, causing everyone to stand up and bow respectfully: "We, meet Elder Zuo!" In the Buddhist seat, Wang Feng looked at this scene with a blazing light in his eyes. This is the most powerful person in the world! With just one word, all the powerful men in the world bowed down to him. With such power, who among the monks in the world would not aspire to it? Chapter 1959： 4 disciples "Long years have passed, and another era is about to pass. As soon as I wake up, I can see heroes from all over the world emerging in large numbers. I am deeply gratified." "I have practiced cultivation for three years and ninety million seven thousand eight hundred years, and now I have reached the ninth realm of heaven. So far, I still don''t have a proud disciple. If there is a hero in the field who can catch my eye, I will give you all my money! " Just this sentence made the atmosphere in the entire square become heated. All the geniuses who had been promoted to the top 100 had scorching eyes and stared at Zuo Chen. This is the ninth realm of heaven. If a person who already stands at the top of the pyramid in the heavens can become his disciple, his status and status will skyrocket in an instant. Even the road to the future will be smooth. Even the most talented people who have reached the peak of the fifth realm of Heaven are very eager at this moment. Even though they have reached the peak of the fifth realm of Heaven at such a young age, it is still unknown whether they can reach the ninth realm of Heaven in the future. In the divine realm of heaven, each realm is more difficult than the next, especially above the seventh realm of heaven. The promotion of each realm is more difficult than ascending to heaven. Otherwise, there would not be so many people trapped in the seventh or even eighth realm. . There is no doubt about the talent and qualifications of those who can reach the seventh or eighth realm of heaven, but they are still trapped before the ninth realm, which is enough to show how difficult it is to advance to the ninth realm of heaven. But if there is a person from the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao who teaches him everything, the result will be very different. Although it is not 100% that he will be able to enter the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao, his chances are much higher than others. Furthermore, as the elder of Qiongxiao Temple, Zuo Chen''s status is at the top of the entire Qiongxiao Temple. If he becomes his disciple, he will become a core disciple as soon as he joins the temple, and the care he will receive is far beyond what others can compare with. At this moment, even some powerful men who have reached the sixth or even seventh realm of Heavenly Dao have envy in their eyes, wishing they could replace the many geniuses and become contestants and perform to their heart''s content in front of Elder Zuo Chen. The only ones who didn''t fluctuate much were Wang Feng, Mengdie, Qin Meixin and a few others. If it were before, Wang Feng might still be in awe of the strong men at the level of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao, but now, among the many ancestors of his Immortal Sect, which one is not stronger than this Zuo Chen? Even if his cultivation level is insufficient, his combat power is definitely on par with Zuo Chen or even far surpasses him. To be honest, with the current size of the Shenxian Sect, no one from the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao or even the Heavenly Ancestor level is qualified to be Master Wang Feng. Even Mr. Xuan who is following Gu Beitang is not qualified. Of course, Mr. Xuan has the strength, but his realm is not as good as Wang Feng. How can such a person be Wang Feng''s master? It can be said that, if we really talk about it, only those who are truly powerful in transcending the Source Realm may be qualified to be Wang Feng''s master. "In this competition, five people are on the same stage. The winner will advance to the top twenty." As Zuo Chen finished speaking, the light screen suspended above the square began to roll, with the names of the top 100 players dancing on it one after another. At this moment, all the geniuses who had been promoted to the top 100 and even the powerful people behind them held their breaths and looked at the light curtain nervously, secretly expecting that the opponents they encountered would be weaker than them. In this tense atmosphere, the beating names on the light screen finally stopped. Many talented people participating in the competition immediately stared at it, looking for their names. Wang Feng also turned his attention to the light screen. Although he had no expectations for his opponent, he had to continue fighting in order to get the reward of the Prodigy Battle. Soon, Wang Feng found his name. "League No. 10: Wang Feng, Liu Guangming (Grade A core disciple of Guangming Temple), Chen Dao (Grade A core disciple of Hongdao Temple), Longkan (Grade A core disciple of Emperor Dragon Temple), Feiling (Grade A core disciple of Daoji Temple) Core disciple)!" Not only Wang Feng was confused, but even Guan Zizai and others beside him were a little confused. They never expected that Wang Feng was so unlucky that all the people he met were disciples of the ten major temples? Yuanhuan, Qiongxiao, Guangming, Hongdao, Dilong, Daoji, Zhenming, Tianji, Hunyou, and Xuanming, these are the top ten temples that shock the heavens, and their strength is almost equally matched. Among the ten major temples, disciples who have broken through to the realm of Heavenly Dao God can be ranked as core disciples. Among the core disciples, they are also divided into five levels: A, B, C, D, and E, which correspond to the first five realms of Heavenly Dao God Realm. Each time you increase one level, Can advance to the corresponding core level. Once you reach the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao, you can become a disciple of the temple''s crown master level, and have the qualifications to compete for the temple''s young master and even the temple''s left and right guardians. The four temple disciples Wang Feng met were all Grade A core disciples, which also meant that their cultivation levels had reached the peak of the Five Heavenly Realms, but their combat power definitely exceeded their cultivation levels. The most important thing is that these four are the core disciples of the temple. If Wang Feng joins as an outsider, any fool will understand that Wang Feng will definitely be targeted. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Feng is afraid that he will stop being one of the top 100 disciples. Previously, Wang Feng''s performance was indeed amazing. Facing a Grade A core disciple of the temple, he might be able to deal with or even defeat him. However, if he faced four Grade A core disciples of the temple, no one would think that Wang Feng would still be able to defeat him. Can win. It is a very simple truthThe disciples of the temple themselves are much better than the prodigies from the outside world. After all, the teachings they have received and even the resources they can obtain are not comparable to outsiders. "Please come on to the ring with all the geniuses!" As Zuo Chen said these words, a group of geniuses stepped onto the ring one after another. Wang Feng, encouraged by Guan Zizai and others, stepped onto the ring and saw the four outstanding core disciples of the temple! There are three men and one woman. The man is brave and handsome, and the woman is extremely beautiful. She is worthy of the name of a disciple of the temple. With just one glance, Wang Feng could tell the details of these four temple disciples. He couldn''t help but sigh, the temple''s strength was not unreasonable! The strength of these four core disciples of the temple is almost comparable to that of the six levels of Heavenly Dao. This is only their physical strength. If the assistance of artifacts and other treasures is included, Wang Feng estimates that their strength can at least do this. Undefeated below the peak of the Six Realms of Heaven. "Wang Feng, I know you." "The sword that killed the Confucian genius before was so stunning!" "I''ve been looking forward to fighting you." Chen Dao, the core disciple of Hongdao Temple, stared at Wang Feng closely the moment Wang Feng came on stage, and the fighting intent in his eyes was so strong that it was frightening. "Liu Guangming has met Brother Wang." "Longkan has met Brother Wang." "Feiling has met Brother Wang." After Chen Dao finished speaking, the other three people also raised their hands and fists towards Wang Feng. The scene was unexpectedly harmonious. "Wang Feng has met you all." Wang Feng didn''t make any excuses either, and returned the same salute. He has always treated me with respect, and even though he and the Ten Great Temples may be enemies in the future, for now, he has no enmity with the Ten Great Temples, so why should he be treated coldly? Chapter 1960： Although the sword is sharp, it is difficult to kill the dark horse For a moment, several people actually felt a little sympathetic to each other, which made the many powerful people watching speechless. They don''t come here to see you cherishing each other, but they want to see you beat your head to pieces and fight like crazy, that''s how exciting it is. "How many of you, please let me and Brother Wang have a battle first?" Perhaps aware of the dissatisfaction of the many powerful people watching, Chen Dao glanced at Fei Ling and the others, and spoke loudly, the fighting spirit permeating his body almost condensing into substance. Hearing this, Feiling and others retreated to the edge of the ring, leaving the battlefield to Chen Dao and Wang Feng. To be honest, anyone who has seen Wang Feng kill the Confucian genius will no longer underestimate Wang Feng. Even Fei Ling and others, who are disciples of the temple, are not sure of Wang Feng''s strength. Since Chen Dao is willing to test Wang Feng''s strength for them first, they are naturally happy to see it happen. As the Grade A core disciples of the temple, they all have their own arrogance. Unless Wang Feng is really so strong that they cannot defeat him, they will not join forces to fight Wang Feng. "Brother Wang, please." Seeing this, Chen Dao was not polite and stretched out his hand to lure Wang Feng. "boom¡­!" The next moment, unparalleled momentum suddenly burst out from Chen Dao''s upright body. A domineering long sword engraved with dragon patterns appeared silently in Chen Dao''s hand. The clear and loud whistle of the sword was heard. In an instant, it exploded throughout the world. There is no doubt that this is an immortal artifact that has reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao. The unparalleled domineering power of the sword swept across the entire arena unbridled. At this moment, Chen Dao was hanging high in the air, with a dazzling brilliance all over his body. He held a long knife and swooped down towards Wang Feng. The dense sword energy fell like rain, revealing his unparalleled divine power. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. Many of the powerful onlookers did not watch the battles in other arenas. Instead, they held their breath and stared at the battlefield where Wang Feng and others were. Many people were amazed by the sharpness displayed by Chen Dao. Even some of the strongest men in the six realms of heaven showed fear at this moment and kept sighing. Chen Dao is worthy of being the core disciple of the temple. With such combat prowess , really shocking. Facing Chen Dao''s overwhelming sword that shattered the world, Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged. As he looked up, he punched out his fist, like the power of the vast sea pouring out, divine light suddenly appeared, and fist shadows intertwined. "Boom!" In an instant, the two collided together. The terrifying impact was like a tsunami hitting the shore, like rocks and clouds, tearing everything apart. The entire space in the arena was like a broken mirror, tearing open streaks of darkness. of cracks. In the audience seats, some of the weaker practitioners felt their eyes sting, and two lines of blood and tears could not be stopped. Although the protective formation on the stage isolated Wang Feng from the collision, the collision between Dao Yun and Dao Yun was not something that anyone could withstand. Just the tentative attacks are so fierce, it is hard to imagine how terrible it will be when they actually fight? "boom¡­!" In the violent turbulence of divine power, two figures collided crazily, fist shadows and sword energy criss-crossed, and various illusions continued to emerge. At this moment, an extremely terrifying collision scene was reflected in the storm. In the boundless starry sky, a sky-covering giant shadow holding a long knife is fighting against a bare-handed giant. Every collision can tear apart the endless stars, as if the master of the universe is angry. Everyone knows that this is the collision between Wang Feng and Chen Dao. The enlightened Taoist methods are dueling in an inexplicable space. To be honest, with the combat prowess Wang Feng has shown before, it is quite surprising that Chen Dao can fight with him to such an extent. After all, Wang Feng had previously killed the Confucian genius at the top of the fifth realm of heaven with one sword. of. Of course, no one knows whether Wang Feng is deliberately hiding his clumsiness. All in all, the collision between Wang Feng and Chen Dao at this moment can be regarded as the most eye-catching among all the battles in the arena. Even the battle between some peerless monsters in the Six Realms of Heaven is not as attractive as the two of Wang Feng. Everyone wants to know whether Wang Feng, the genius and the biggest dark horse, can create another miracle? "boom¡­!" A deafening roar emerged in the arena. In a sea of ??sword energy, Wang Feng stood in the air, with magical weapons emerging one after another around him. They were Tao phenomena transformed from the Tao principles he had comprehended. There was a divine bell to suppress it. The world, the broken soul of the sky monument, the long sword across the sky and other divine weapons and symbols, they all neatly surrounded Wang Feng, and following Wang Feng''s driving, they all blasted towards Chen Dao. "boom!" There was a terrifying sound like chaos being knocked away. One after another, the Taoist divine weapons manifested all kinds of Tao Yun, and they bombarded Chen Dao like a broken bamboo. They were as strong as Chen Dao. Under the bombardment of all the Dao elephant divine weapons Next, they are all exhausted. It can be said that this battle is definitely the most intense and terrifying battle since the Tianjiao War. The power it unleashes will make even some unparalleled monsters in the Six Realms of Heaven tremble with fear. It is not surprising that Chen Dao has such strength. After all, he is a Grade A core disciple of the temple, and his background is far beyond the comparison of outside geniuses. However, Wang Feng is also so powerful, which makes many people marvel. After all, many people were shocked by Wang Feng after Wang Feng killed the top genius in the fifth realm of Confucianism with one sword, but many people felt that Wang Feng could only achieve this step after using secret techniques and sublimating to the extreme realm. But now, the strength shown by Wang Feng has shattered all rumors. All their previous speculations were like jokes. "boom¡­!" At this moment, no one who has any cultivation level above the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao can clearly see the movements of Wang Feng and the two of them. They hit from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. The entire arena was broken like ruins under their collision. Fei Ling and the others who were waiting at the edge of the ring were secretly frightened by the impact of power, which was like a stormy wave crashing against the shore. The Hongdao Temple is a temple that specializes in swordsmanship. The swordsmanship and even the swordsmanship they inherit are almost the best in the world. As for Chen Dao, as a Grade A core disciple of the Hongdao Temple, his strength cannot be underestimated. Look, at least, Fei Ling and the others are not absolutely sure that they can defeat Hong Dao. To be honest, it is incredible that Wang Feng can fight Chen Dao to such an extent. This means that Wang Feng''s qualifications are definitely stronger than theirs. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve such combat power. With Wang Feng''s qualifications, if he had joined the top ten temples from the beginning, he would probably have become someone they all need to look up to. exists. "boom¡­!" Suddenly, there was a shocking roar and a terrifying sound wave that directly shattered the eardrums of many people present. Their whole heads were buzzing, but they ignored it and stared at the ring. The next moment, 99% of the people were stunned. I saw Chen Dao, a Grade A core disciple of the Hongdao Temple, spitting out five mouthfuls of blood, dyeing the void red with blood. His whole body was disheveled and miserable. His originally upright figure was stooped, and he could not even stop. He was shaking, as if he would fall from the void at any time. For a moment, several people actually felt a little sympathetic to each other, which made the many powerful people watching speechless. They don''t come here to see you cherishing each other, but they want to see you beat your head to pieces and fight like crazy, that''s how exciting it is. "How many of you, please let me and Brother Wang have a battle first?" Perhaps aware of the dissatisfaction of the many powerful people watching, Chen Dao glanced at Fei Ling and the others, and spoke loudly, the fighting spirit permeating his body almost condensing into substance. Hearing this, Feiling and others retreated to the edge of the ring, leaving the battlefield to Chen Dao and Wang Feng. To be honest, anyone who has seen Wang Feng kill the Confucian genius will no longer underestimate Wang Feng. Even Fei Ling and others, who are disciples of the temple, are not sure of Wang Feng''s strength. Since Chen Dao is willing to test Wang Feng''s strength for them first, they are naturally happy to see it happen. As the Grade A core disciples of the temple, they all have their own arrogance. Unless Wang Feng is really so strong that they cannot defeat him, they will not join forces to fight Wang Feng. "Brother Wang, please." Seeing this, Chen Dao was not polite and stretched out his hand to lure Wang Feng. "boom¡­!" The next moment, unparalleled momentum suddenly burst out from Chen Dao''s upright body. A domineering long sword engraved with dragon patterns appeared silently in Chen Dao''s hand. The clear and loud whistle of the sword was heard. In an instant, it exploded throughout the world. There is no doubt that this is an immortal artifact that has reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao. The unparalleled domineering power of the sword swept across the entire arena unbridled. At this moment, Chen Dao was hanging high in the air, with a dazzling brilliance all over his body. He held a long knife and swooped down towards Wang Feng. The dense sword energy fell like rain, revealing his unparalleled divine power. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. Many of the powerful onlookers did not watch the battles in other arenas. Instead, they held their breath and stared at the battlefield where Wang Feng and others were. Many people were amazed by the sharpness displayed by Chen Dao. Even some of the strongest men in the six realms of heaven showed fear at this moment and kept sighing. Chen Dao is worthy of being the core disciple of the temple. With such combat prowess , really shocking. Facing Chen Dao''s overwhelming sword that shattered the world, Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged. As he looked up, he punched out his fist, like the power of the vast sea pouring out, divine light suddenly appeared, and fist shadows intertwined. "Boom!" In an instant, the two collided together. The terrifying impact was like a tsunami hitting the shore, like rocks and clouds, tearing everything apart. The entire space in the arena was like a broken mirror, tearing open streaks of darkness. of cracks. In the audience seats, some of the weaker practitioners felt their eyes sting, and two lines of blood and tears could not be stopped. Although the protective formation on the arena isolated the collision between Wang Feng and Wang Feng, the collision between Dao Yun and Dao Yun did not. Anyone can bear it. Just the tentative attacks are so fierce, it is hard to imagine how terrible it will be when they actually fight? "boom¡­!" In the violent turbulence of divine power, two figures collided crazily, fist shadows and sword energy criss-crossed, and various illusions continued to emerge. At this moment, an extremely terrifying collision scene was reflected in the storm. In the boundless starry sky, a sky-covering giant shadow holding a long knife is fighting against a bare-handed giant. Every collision can tear apart the endless stars, as if the master of the universe is angry. Everyone knows that this is the collision between Wang Feng and Chen Dao. The enlightened Taoist methods are dueling in an inexplicable space. To be honest, with the combat prowess Wang Feng has shown before, it is quite surprising that Chen Dao can fight with him to such an extent. After all, Wang Feng had previously killed the Confucian genius at the top of the fifth realm of heaven with one sword. of. Of course, no one knows whether Wang Feng is deliberately hiding his clumsiness. All in all, the collision between Wang Feng and Chen Dao at this moment can be regarded as the most eye-catching among all the battles in the arena. Even the battle between some peerless monsters in the Six Realms of Heaven is not as attractive as the two of Wang Feng. Everyone wants to know whether Wang Feng, the genius and the biggest dark horse, can create another miracle? "boom¡­!" A deafening roar emerged in the arena. In a sea of ??sword energy, Wang Feng stood in the air, with magical weapons emerging one after another around him. They were Tao phenomena transformed from the Tao principles he had comprehended. There was a divine bell to suppress it. The world, the broken soul of the sky monument, the long sword across the sky and other divine weapons and symbols, they all neatly surrounded Wang Feng, and following Wang Feng''s driving, they all blasted towards Chen Dao. "boom!" There was a terrifying sound like chaos being knocked away. One after another, the Taoist divine weapons manifested all kinds of Tao Yun, and they bombarded Chen Dao like a broken bamboo. They were as strong as Chen Dao. Under the bombardment of all the Dao elephant divine weapons Next, they are all exhausted. It can be said that this battle is definitely the most intense and terrifying battle since the Tianjiao War. The power it unleashes will make even some unparalleled monsters in the Six Realms of Heaven tremble with fear. It is not surprising that Chen Dao has such strength. After all, he is a Grade A core disciple of the temple, and his background is far beyond the comparison of outside geniuses. However, Wang Feng is also so powerful, which makes many people marvel. After all, many people were shocked by Wang Feng after Wang Feng killed the top genius in the fifth realm of Confucianism with one sword, but many people felt that Wang Feng could only achieve this step after using secret techniques and sublimating to the extreme realm. But now, the strength shown by Wang Feng has shattered all rumors. All their previous speculations were like jokes. "boom¡­!" At this moment, no one who has any cultivation level above the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao can clearly see the movements of Wang Feng and the two of them. They hit from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. The entire arena was broken like ruins under their collision. Fei Ling and the others who were waiting at the edge of the ring were secretly frightened by the impact of power, which was like a stormy wave crashing against the shore. Hongdao Temple, UU Reading www.uukanshu.net is a temple that specializes in the art of swordsmanship. The swordsmanship and even the art of swordsmanship they inherit are almost the best in the world, and Chen Dao, as a Grade A core disciple of Hongdao Temple, His strength cannot be underestimated. At least, Fei Ling and others are not absolutely sure that they can defeat Hongdao. To be honest, it is incredible that Wang Feng can fight Chen Dao to such an extent. This means that Wang Feng''s qualifications are definitely stronger than theirs. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve such combat power. With Wang Feng''s qualifications, if he had joined the top ten temples from the beginning, he would probably have become someone they all need to look up to. exists. "boom¡­!" Suddenly, there was a shocking roar and a terrifying sound wave that directly shattered the eardrums of many people present. Their whole heads were buzzing, but they ignored it and stared at the ring. The next moment, 99% of the people were stunned. I saw Chen Dao, a Grade A core disciple of the Hongdao Temple, spitting out five mouthfuls of blood, dyeing the void red with blood. His whole body was disheveled and miserable. His originally upright figure was stooped, and he could not even stop. He was shaking, as if he would fall from the void at any time. Chapter 1961： This son must die At this moment, everyone stared at the miserable Chen Dao, speechless for a long time. The Ten Great Temples have been powerful in the heavens for a long time. They give people the impression that they are high above, looking down on the world like a master. If they say something unpleasant, even if it is just a dog from the Ten Great Temples, as long as they reveal their identity, it will not matter. People dare to kill. Therefore, in the eyes of the world, the disciples of the ten major temples are invincible existences, and they are simply invincible. They are ancient existences. After all the previous genius battles, there is almost no precedent for outsiders to defeat the disciples of the ten major temples. Now, Wang Feng, the biggest dark horse in this year, has once again created a miracle. As an outsider, he defeated the unrivaled disciples of the top ten temples. The impact he caused was greater than when he killed the top Confucian genius with one sword. . Even the many disciples of the top ten temples who participated in the competition were quite shocked at this moment. After all, they all knew the strength of Chen Dao. His sword skills were extremely domineering and he was a genius of the same level. He was not his opponent at all. Wang Feng could defeat him, but his strength was feared. It is already firmly at the peak of the Six Realms of Heavenly Dao. On the host stage, Elder Zuo Chen''s half-closed eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at Wang Feng with eyes filled with admiration. The top geniuses of the ten major temples are not only carefully selected, but the training they receive is also extremely cruel. If they fall behind a little, they will be banned. They can be selected from a group of talented geniuses to become the first of the temples. A super core disciple is an extremely brilliant achievement in itself. Wang Feng, a prodigy in the opposition, was able to defeat Chen Dao. There was no doubt about his talent. The only thing that needed to be tested was his character. For a time, Elder Zuo Chen couldn''t help but care more about Wang Feng. His previous promise was not empty words, but he sincerely wanted to find a successor. Wang Feng has obviously caught his eye. On the ring, Chen Dao was not as annoyed as people imagined. After he was stunned for a moment, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Brother Wang''s strength is really awe-inspiring. Thank you very much for keeping your hand this time." Others didn''t know it clearly, but Chen Dao knew very well that Wang Feng definitely had something to hide, and the strength he showed was just the tip of the iceberg. Not to mention anything else, the quality of the power it unleashed was so high that Chen Dao could not imagine it. Just the tip of the iceberg''s strength makes him unable to fight back, let alone a full-scale explosion? Wang Feng could barely exchange a few moves with him, just to save face for him. If he refuses to accept this kind of favor, that would be shameless. Wang Feng smiled, cupped his hands towards Chen Dao, and said nothing more. For a top genius like Chen Dao, as long as there is no enmity, there is nothing wrong with making friends. What''s more, although Chen Dao is now a disciple of Hongdao Temple, his future is uncertain. As long as the **** is wielded well, even an iron wall can be dug down. "Guys, I admit defeat in this battle. If you want to fight, you can give it a try. However, I advise you to join forces." Immediately afterwards, Chen Dao looked at Fei Ling and the others standing on the edge of the ring, sent a message to them, then looked at the host stage, raised a gesture of admitting defeat, and walked off the ring calmly, leaving behind a look of confusion on their faces. Feiling and several others. They thought that Chen Dao was too arrogant to join forces with them to deal with Wang Feng, so he chose to admit defeat. As for his last advice, even if he didn''t say it, they would still join forces. After all, they have seen Wang Feng''s strength with their own eyes, and they think they have no chance of defeating him. If they don''t join forces, will they all challenge Wang Feng alone? If they lose then, they will only be more embarrassed. In the past, relying on the arrogance in their hearts, they would not have joined forces to fight Wang Feng, but this time the rewards for the Prodigy Battle were unprecedentedly large, and even they were jealous. For rewards, why not join forces? The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. The world will only remember the person who laughed last, and will not care about the process. "Brother Wang, I''m offended." Immediately afterwards, Feiling and others bowed their hands to Wang Feng and apologized. "boom¡­!" As soon as they finished speaking, a powerful and terrifying aura erupted from them. The unparalleled power was like a violent storm, sweeping across the entire arena wantonly. The arena, which had not yet recovered from the battle between Wang Feng and Chen Dao, Once again, he was tortured by the power of Fei Ling and others. "Buzz...!" Power like the vast sea surged out of Fei Ling and the others in an instant, powerful moves burst out, and violent and sharp swords and swords poured out. The entire arena space was filled with swords and swords in an instant. The terrifying Dao Yun revealed made the strong men who were closer to the arena look horrified and couldn''t stop retreating. Even though they knew that the arena''s protective formation was absolutely impossible to break, they still couldn''t control their retreat. idea. At this moment, except for the powerful people above the seventh level of Heavenly Dao, the rest of them could no longer see through the arena where Wang Feng and others were, and they did not dare to stare at it at all. The terrifying Tao Yun pouring out would be enough to traumatize their souls if they stared at it for a long time. "boom¡­!" Hearing the deafening roars, many onlookers who couldn''t see clearly scratched their heads and looked very anxious. They couldn''t see such a wonderful battle, and they were so exhausted! Fortunately, there was a strong person at the peak level of the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao who couldn''t help but get excited and started explaining on the spot. "At this moment, Wang Feng is fighting against the three geniuses of the temple alone. He is not weak at all. Facing the siege of the three geniuses, he is calm and calm...!" This person, perhaps with some training, was so eloquent that everyone''s blood boiled with excitement, and some even stood up in excitement. If it weren''t for this battle between geniuses, how could they have seen the wonderful showdown between these geniuses? Although I can''t see directly now, it is worthwhile to have such an explanation. Among the people present, the only ones who were dissatisfied were probably the Confucian people who were at odds with Wang Feng. If it weren''t for watching Wang Feng beheaded with their own eyes, these powerful Confucianists might have no shame in staying in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. "With Elder Zuo Chen here, will that person take action?" "Moreover, even if he takes action, can he kill Wang Feng?" "Elder Zuo Chen is an extremely powerful man at the ninth level of Heavenly Dao. If he wants to kill Wang Feng in front of him, isn''t it just a dream?" A strong Confucian man couldn''t help but worry. The Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao are incomparably mysterious and as powerful as Heavenly Dao. If you want to kill Wang Feng in front of a strong man of this level, unless you are also in the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao, it is simply impossible. "This son''s rise is unstoppable. If we don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid it will be impossible to kill him again in the future." "Now our Confucian family has completely turned against him. If we don''t kill him, we will wait until he grows up...!" Another strong Confucian said worriedly. "We''ll wait and see. If that person doesn''t take action, the worst possible outcome is to ask the family master to use the ancestral weapon to kill him!" "No matter what, this kid will die!" Chapter 1962： Zuo Chen’s appreciation Hundreds of schools of thought such as Confucianism, which have a long history, basically have their own powerful trump cards, and many of these trump cards were left behind by the first generation ancestors, and the ancestral weapons were the natal artifacts of the Confucian ancestors. Those that can be called ancestral weapons are basically at the Heavenly Ancestor level, and are also called Heavenly Ancestor artifacts. Their power far exceeds other Heavenly Dao artifacts. Once the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact is used to bombard, the ordinary Heavenly Dao Divine Realm cannot withstand it at all. Even a strong person in the Nine Heavenly Dao Realm will definitely be seriously injured if he is bombarded by the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact. If the power is strong enough, he will be killed. It''s possible. Of course, such a magical weapon is almost the secret weapon of every family and cannot be used easily. Now, in order to kill Wang Feng, these powerful Confucianists have to use the ancestral weapon. It is enough to see that they have no regard for Wang Feng. How much resentment there is. "Boom...!" While these Confucian experts were whispering, the roaring on the arena continued. Not only was the arena where Wang Feng and the others were sitting, but other arenas were also fighting in full swing. However, other arenas are far less popular than the arena where Wang Feng and others are. ?? Almost everyone present watched Wang Feng''s rise from obscurity to global fame. Rather than watching the monsters they were already familiar with, they preferred to watch Wang Feng, the biggest dark horse, duel with the genius of the temple. If in the end, Wang Feng can really defeat these geniuses of the temple, then they will also be honored. After all, this means that not only the heroes of the world can come out of the temple, but also the most outstanding ones can be born in the heavens. Genius. Even though they knew that Wang Feng might eventually join the top ten temples, for now, they were still willing to cheer for Wang Feng and cheer for him. "boom¡­!" At this time, a dull roar suddenly exploded on the arena where Wang Feng and others were sitting, and then, the offensive that originally enveloped the entire arena collapsed instantly. Everyone could see that several figures fell straight down from the void. As several roars sounded, smoke and dust mixed with gravel swept across, making the entire arena space dirty. But how can these smoke and dust block everyone''s eyes? They could clearly see the disciples of the temple lying in the ruins like dead dogs. Even Fei Ling, a lovely girl who seemed like a fairy, was not polite at all. The snow-white skin exposed under the broken robe made some of the talented people watching the battle couldn''t help but shine in their eyes, wishing they could directly put their eyes to it. Go up. This is the Grade A core disciple of the temple. In the past, he was as unattainable as a goddess on the clouds. How has he ever looked so embarrassed? Compared to those lustful men, more people were shocked by the terrifying combat power displayed by Wang Feng. What Wang Feng faced this time was not comparable to that of Chen Dao before. Fei Ling and the others might be slightly inferior to Chen Dao in terms of individual combat power, but the gap was not big. The power that can burst out is not as simple as one plus two equals three. It is no exaggeration to say that when Fei Ling and the three of them join forces, even the ordinary Seven Heavenly Dao powerhouses would not dare to look down upon them. Now, Wang Feng single-handedly defeated the three people who joined forces with Fei Ling, and he himself was not seriously injured. Who is not confused by this kind of combat power that can be said to be unprecedented in the past? Even Elder Zuo Chen, who was on the presiding stage, was staring at Wang Feng who was standing proudly. The admiration in his eyes was hard to conceal. . He thought he overestimated Wang Feng''s potential, but unexpectedly, he underestimated it after all. To be able to easily defeat three Grade A core disciples on their own, with such strength, is almost as strong as the Crown Master disciples, or even stronger. That''s a crown master level disciple! Among the ten major temples, the status of the Crown Master-level disciples is very high, even as high as some elders at the ninth level of Heavenly Dao. After all, the Crown Master-level disciples are trained as temple masters and even protectors. Those who fall midway can almost become masters at the Heavenly Ancestor level. For example, almost all the palace masters and even the major protectors in the ten major temples were once crown master-level disciples. There are very few disciples who have passed through dozens of major temples and have never reached the Heavenly Ancestor level. How could Zuo Chen not be moved by such a existence? If he could accept a Crown Lord-level disciple as his disciple, not only would he have the opportunity to develop his own magical powers, but the benefits it would bring to him would make him excited. The master of the Hongdao Temple is only in the middle of the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao, but his status in Hongdao Temple is almost comparable to that of the Heavenly Ancestor Protector. Even an elder who has reached the peak of the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao will not easily offend. This shows how important it is to have a disciple who is better than others. Although he has never spoken to Wang Feng, Zuo Chen has made up his mind to accept Wang Feng. Even if Wang Feng''s character is slightly inferior, he will definitely accept him! After all, character can be cultivated, and he is confident that as long as Wang Feng becomes his disciple, he will definitely be able to cultivate him into a talented person and even surpass himself. When everyone was shocked by Wang Feng''s victory, Fei Ling and others on the ring smiled bitterly, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and walked down the ring lonely. They finally knew why Chen Daohui chose to admit defeat so decisively! Only after a true battle with Wang Feng can one realize Wang Feng''s terror. That unparalleled power is simply not something that ordinary people can withstand. In fact, if Wang Feng didn''t hold back, their end would have been even more miserable. They could no longer imagine how terrifying Wang Feng''s strength was, but what was certain was that it was definitely beyond their reach. They were willing to be defeated at the hands of such a supreme evildoer, but they never felt any resentment. There is nothing to say about their inferior skills. They are not stingy enough to hate Wang Feng because of this. What''s more, Wang Feng''s future will definitely be more glorious than theirs. Offending such a potential stock is no different from a fool. "Brother Chen, you are not kind." Arriving next to Chen Dao, Fei Ling snorted complainingly. Hearing this, Chen Dao shook his head with a wry smile: "If I don''t let you experience it for yourself, how can you believe it?" "Brother Wang''s appearance is destined to soar into the sky. It is a blessing for us to be able to fight with him at this time." While Chen Dao and others were talking, Elder Zuo Chen stood up on the stage, looked at Wang Feng kindly, and shouted loudly: "On the tenth stage, Wang Feng wins!" This sentence can''t help but make those talented people who have already defeated but have not heard from Elder Zuo Chen curl their lips. Isn''t this difference in treatment too obvious? But it''s no wonder that a talented person like Wang Feng would not be missed by any force or even any powerful person. Hundreds of schools of thought such as Confucianism, which have a long history, basically have their own powerful trump cards, and many of these trump cards were left behind by the first generation ancestors, and the ancestral weapons were the natal artifacts of the Confucian ancestors. Those that can be called ancestral weapons are basically at the Heavenly Ancestor level, and are also called Heavenly Ancestor artifacts. Their power far exceeds other Heavenly Dao artifacts. Once the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact is used to bombard, the ordinary Heavenly Dao Divine Realm cannot withstand it at all. Even a strong person in the Nine Heavenly Dao Realm will definitely be seriously injured if he is bombarded by the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact. If the power is strong enough, he will be killed. It''s possible. Of course, such a magical weapon is almost the secret weapon of every family and cannot be used easily. Now, in order to kill Wang Feng, these powerful Confucianists have to use the ancestral weapon. It is enough to see that they have no regard for Wang Feng. How much resentment there is. "Boom...!" While these Confucian experts were whispering, the roaring on the arena continued. Not only was the arena where Wang Feng and the others were sitting, but other arenas were also fighting in full swing. However, other arenas are far less popular than the arena where Wang Feng and others are. Almost everyone present watched Wang Feng''s rise from obscurity to global fame. Rather than watching the monsters they were already familiar with, they preferred to watch Wang Feng, the biggest dark horse, duel with the genius of the temple. If in the end, Wang Feng can really defeat these geniuses of the temple, then they will also be honored. After all, this means that not only the heroes of the world can come out of the temple, but also the most outstanding ones can be born in the heavens. Genius. Even though they knew that Wang Feng might eventually join the top ten temples, for now, they were still willing to cheer for Wang Feng and cheer for him. "boom¡­!" At this time, a dull roar suddenly exploded on the arena where Wang Feng and others were sitting, and then, the offensive that originally enveloped the entire arena collapsed instantly. Everyone could see that several figures fell straight down from the void. As several roars sounded, smoke and dust mixed with gravel swept across, making the entire arena space dirty. But how can these smoke and dust block everyone''s eyes? They could clearly see the disciples of the temple lying in the ruins like dead dogs. Even Fei Ling, a lovely girl who seemed like a fairy, was not polite at all. The snow-white skin exposed under the broken robe made some of the talented people watching the battle couldn''t help but shine in their eyes, wishing they could directly put their eyes to it. Go up. This is the Grade A core disciple of the temple. In the past, he was as unattainable as a goddess on the clouds. How has he ever looked so embarrassed? Compared to those lustful men, more people were shocked by the terrifying combat power shown by Wang Feng. What Wang Feng faced this time was not comparable to that of Chen Dao before. Fei Ling and the others might be slightly inferior to Chen Dao in terms of individual combat power, but the gap was not big. The power that can burst out is not as simple as one plus two equals three. It is no exaggeration to say that Fei Ling and the three of them join forces to become an ordinary Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao. No one dares to despise the strong. Now, Wang Feng single-handedly defeated the three people who joined forces with Fei Ling, and he himself was not seriously injured. Who is not confused by this kind of combat power that can be said to be unprecedented in the past? Even Elder Zuo Chen, who was on the presiding stage, was staring at Wang Feng who was standing proudly. The admiration in his eyes was hard to conceal. . He thought he overestimated Wang Feng''s potential, but unexpectedly, he underestimated it after all. To be able to easily defeat three Grade A core disciples on their own, with such strength, is almost as strong as the Crown Master disciples, or even stronger. That''s a crown master level disciple! Among the ten major temples, the status of the Crown Master-level disciples is very high, even as high as some elders at the ninth level of Heavenly Dao. After all, the Crown Master-level disciples are trained as temple masters and even protectors. Those who fall midway can almost become masters at the Heavenly Ancestor level. For example, almost all the palace masters and even the major protectors in the ten major temples were once crown master-level disciples. There are very few disciples who have passed through dozens of major temples and have never reached the Heavenly Ancestor level. How could Zuo Chen not be moved by such a existence? If he could accept a Crown Lord-level disciple as his disciple, not only would he have the opportunity to develop his own magical powers, but the benefits it would bring to him would make him excited. The master of the Hongdao Temple is only in the middle of the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao, but his status in Hongdao Temple is almost comparable to that of the Heavenly Ancestor Protector. Even an elder who has reached the peak of the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao will not easily offend. This shows how important it is to have a disciple who is better than others. Although he has never spoken to Wang Feng, Zuo Chen has made up his mind to accept Wang Feng. Even if Wang Feng''s character is slightly inferior, he will definitely accept him! After all, character can be cultivated, and he is confident that as long as Wang Feng becomes his disciple, he will definitely be able to cultivate him into a talented person and even surpass himself. When everyone was shocked by Wang Feng''s victory, Fei Ling and others on the ring smiled bitterly, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and walked down the ring lonely. They finally knew why Chen Daohui chose to admit defeat so decisively! Only after a true battle with Wang Feng can one realize Wang Feng''s terror. That unparalleled power is simply not something that ordinary people can withstand. In fact, if Wang Feng hadn''t held back, their end would have been even more miserable. They could no longer imagine how terrifying Wang Feng''s strength was, but what was certain was that it was definitely beyond their reach. They were willing to be defeated at the hands of such a supreme evildoer, but they never felt any resentment. UU Reading www.uuk£ë£îshu.net There is nothing to say about their inferior skills. They are not stingy enough to hate Wang Feng because of this. What''s more, Wang Feng''s future will definitely be more glorious than theirs. Offending such a potential stock is no different from a fool. "Brother Chen, you are not kind." Arriving next to Chen Dao, Fei Ling snorted complainingly. Hearing this, Chen Dao smiled bitterly and shook his head: "If I don''t let you experience it for yourself, how can you believe it?" "Brother Wang''s appearance is destined to soar into the sky. It is a blessing for us to be able to fight with him at this time." While Chen Dao and others were talking, Elder Zuo Chen stood up on the stage, looked at Wang Feng kindly, and shouted loudly: "On the tenth stage, Wang Feng wins!" This sentence can''t help but make those talented people who have already defeated but have not heard from Elder Zuo Chen curl their lips. Isn''t this difference in treatment too obvious? But it''s no wonder that a talented person like Wang Feng would not miss it from any force or even any powerful person. Chapter 1963： Assault with Heavenly Ancestor Weapon Even in the face of the eager gazes of many powerful men, Wang Feng remained calm and calm. He raised his feet and took steps, preparing to step off the ring and return to the area where the Buddha''s family was. But at this moment, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stop subconsciously. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the God of War Chi You has successfully designated transcendence." "Does the host check the attribute panel of the God of War Chi You?" Wang Feng did not hesitate and started to check it directly. "Ding, after the God of War Chi You transcended, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Chi You Title: God of War, Military Major Training: Eight Heavenly Realms Peak Realm: The Realm of the First Source (the source of transcendence is the Curse Demon Wuxiang) Bloodline: Blood of King Pan''s Ancestor Magical powers: Laws of heaven and earth, fighting in all directions, a heavy blow, heaven and earth shattering... Innate magical powers: fighting with red blood, crazy demons and chaos, unparalleled war god. Weapons: Demonic Halberd Destiny Method: Cursed Blood Undead Army (use more than half of one''s own blood essence to cast a curse seal to summon the undead legion under his command. Each member of the summoned legion is only one level weaker than Chi You, and the existence time is supported by Chi You. Time-related, after casting, Chi You will fall into weakness for a period of time, which can be restored with a large amount of Qi and blood treasures) Source skill: Panwang True Body (activated by a large amount of source power, transforming into the true body of the bloodline ancestor **** Pangu, strengthening himself tenfold in all directions) Strength)!" "Note: Chi You has transcended, and his strength has completely transformed into source power. He has the body of the original source, and his normal combat power is comparable to the peak of the nine realms of heaven. When he displays the true body of King Pan, he is invincible under the realm of the great god, which is half He can even compete with the Divine Realm of Bu Dao Dao." With just one glance, Wang Feng nodded happily, not wasting his precious opportunity to transcend in advance to Chi You. Compared with before, Chi You has undoubtedly undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only has his cultivation level broken through the two realms, but his combat power has also become extremely heaven-defying. It can be said that with Chi You alone, the Immortal Sect is enough to look down upon the heavens, even if it is ten people. The Great Temple did not dare to attack him easily. Invincible under the realm of the Great Dao God, these eight words are not just words. Looking at the whole world, unless it is a big shot like Mr. Invincible? After checking Chi You''s attribute panel, Wang Feng turned around and walked off the ring without stopping. But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart, making Wang Feng''s whole body tense up involuntarily. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and the power in his body was flowing in his eyes. With the blessing of the source power, his eyes penetrated through the layers of obstacles and caught a glimpse of the aurora coming from nowhere. From that aurora, Wang Feng felt an extremely strong fatal crisis. Ever since he reached the transcendent source realm, he had never encountered such a strong fatal crisis. Despite this, Wang Feng did not panic, but stood calmly on the ring. Not to mention that Chi You was about to appear in the world, the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect alone were enough to easily solve this crisis for him. According to his perception, this crisis was equivalent to the level of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. Even the Guardian Ancestor Yin Yang can deal with this aurora calmly. Wang Feng''s actions of stopping and looking up to the sky also made many strong men who were originally watching him become suspicious. They all followed him and looked up at the sky, but they didn''t notice anything. Only Elder Zuo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at the sky, feeling both angry and shocked in his heart. What makes him angry is that someone dares to stir up trouble under the nose of his ten major temples. What shocks him is that Wang Feng, a mere existence in the fifth realm of heaven, senses something is wrong before he does? "Here we come!" In the audience, several strong Confucian men flashed in their eyes. They did not look to the sky, but stared at Wang Feng on the ring. They wanted to see Wang Feng die tragically with their own eyes. The mysterious strong man did not disappoint them. He actually took action when he said he would take action, and he did it in front of Elder Zuo Chen, who was in the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao. Regardless of success or failure, they will try their best to make friends with such bold people. "How brave!" On the other side, after realizing that the power fluctuation above was aimed at Wang Feng, the angry elder Zuo Chen couldn''t sit still at all and roared angrily. "Boom...!" The extremely powerful momentum of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao exploded without reservation. The terrifying power, like the brilliant power of heaven, suppressed everyone present so that they could not move. They all looked at the sky in horror. Elder Zuo Chen. At the same time, many of the powerful guards of the Ten Thousand Stars Holy City also burst out with their own momentum, staring sharply at the sky, but their momentum was simply not enough compared to Elder Zuo Chen''s momentum. "Boom...!" It was also at this time that some of the eight powerful men present felt the terrifying pressure from above. It was as strong as them. Under this pressure, they all felt as if they were about to fall into hell. Their hearts were raised, and their eyes were fixed on the sky, wanting to see who dared to provoke the ten major temples on such an occasion. "Boom...!" Gradually, more and more powerful people felt the terrifying pressure from the sky. As time passed, the true form of that pressure was also revealed in everyone''s sight. With just one glance, all the powerful people with status shrank their pupils, and a look of horror appeared on their faces, even Elder Zuo Chen. The source of that pressure was actually a sword. To be precise, it is a Heavenly Ancestral Artifact! Although this Heavenly Ancestral Artifact has not exploded with all its power, the power it has revealed so far is enough to easily crush any strong person below the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao. Even those at the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao can easily kill them. He didn''t dare to confront him head-on, especially a strong man like Zuo Chen who had just entered the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. No one expected that someone would actually use a Heavenly Ancestral Artifact to attack and kill Wang Feng! This is the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact! Throughout the heavens, the artifact at the top of the pyramid can be called a rare treasure. It is a religious artifact of every powerful force. It will not be used easily. Whenever a wild ancestral artifact appears in the heavens, it will attract countless old monsters. The **** storm that was unleashed was beyond anyone''s imagination. How much do you want Wang Feng to die before you use the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact? For a moment, at least half of the strong men present looked in the direction of the Confucian strong men, their eyes full of suspicion. After all, since the Tianjiao War started, the only one who has enmity with Wang Feng is Confucianism. If you don¡¯t doubt Confucianism, who else should you doubt? However, powerful people who know the details of Confucianism all understand that the aura exuding from this Heavenly Ancestor Artifact is not the aura of the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact owned by Confucianism. Sensing everyone''s gaze, the powerful Confucian men stared back without hesitation, showing such calmness. Even in the face of the eager gazes of many powerful men, Wang Feng remained calm and calm. He raised his feet and took steps, preparing to step off the ring and return to the area where the Buddha''s family was. But at this moment, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stop subconsciously. "Ding, congratulations to the host, the God of War Chi You has successfully designated transcendence." "Does the host check the attribute panel of the God of War Chi You?" Wang Feng did not hesitate and started to check it directly. "Ding, after the God of War Chi You transcended, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Chi You Title: God of War, Military Major Training: Eight Heavenly Realms Peak Realm: The Realm of the First Source (the source of transcendence is the Curse Demon Wuxiang) Bloodline: Blood of King Pan''s Ancestor Magical powers: Laws of heaven and earth, fighting in all directions, a heavy blow, heaven and earth shattering... Innate magical powers: fighting with red blood, crazy demons and chaos, unparalleled war god. Weapons: Demonic Halberd Destiny Method: Cursed Blood Undead Army (use more than half of one''s own blood essence to cast a curse seal to summon the undead legion under his command. Each member of the summoned legion is only one level weaker than Chi You, and the existence time is supported by Chi You. Time-related, after casting, Chi You will fall into weakness for a period of time, which can be restored with a large amount of Qi and blood treasures) Source skill: Panwang True Body (activated by a large amount of source power, transforming into the true body of the bloodline ancestor **** Pangu, strengthening himself tenfold in all directions) Strength)!" "Note: Chi You has transcended, and his strength has completely transformed into source power. He has the body of the original source, and his normal combat power is comparable to the peak of the nine realms of heaven. When he displays the true body of King Pan, he is invincible under the realm of the great god, which is half He can even compete with the Divine Realm of Bu Dao Dao." With just one glance, Wang Feng nodded happily, not wasting his precious opportunity to transcend in advance to Chi You. Compared with before, Chi You has undoubtedly undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only has his cultivation level broken through the two realms, but his combat power has also become extremely heaven-defying. It can be said that with Chi You alone, the Immortal Sect is enough to look down upon the heavens, even if it is ten people. The Great Temple did not dare to attack him easily. Invincible under the realm of the Great Dao God, these eight words are not just words. Looking at the whole world, unless it is a big shot like Mr. Invincible? After checking Chi You''s attribute panel, Wang Feng turned around and walked off the ring without stopping. But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart, making Wang Feng''s whole body tense up involuntarily. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and the power in his body was flowing in his eyes. With the blessing of the source power, his eyes penetrated through the layers of obstacles and caught a glimpse of the aurora coming from nowhere. From that aurora, Wang Feng felt an extremely strong fatal crisis. Ever since he reached the transcendent source realm, he had never encountered such a strong fatal crisis. Despite this, Wang Feng did not panic, but stood calmly on the ring. Not to mention that Chi You was about to appear in the world, the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect alone were enough to easily solve this crisis for him. According to his perception, this crisis was equivalent to the level of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. Even the Guardian Ancestor Yin Yang can deal with this aurora calmly. Wang Feng''s actions of stopping and looking up to the sky also made many strong men who were originally watching him become suspicious. They all followed him and looked up at the sky, but they didn''t notice anything. Only Elder Zuo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at the sky, feeling both angry and shocked in his heart. What makes him angry is that someone dares to stir up trouble under the nose of his ten major temples. What shocks him is that Wang Feng, a mere existence in the fifth realm of heaven, senses something is wrong before he does? "Here we come!" In the audience, several strong Confucian men flashed in their eyes. They did not look to the sky, but stared at Wang Feng on the ring. They wanted to see Wang Feng die tragically with their own eyes. The mysterious strong man did not disappoint them. He actually took action when he said he would take action, and he did it in front of Elder Zuo Chen, who was in the Ninth Realm of Heavenly Dao. Regardless of success or failure, they will try their best to make friends with such bold people. "How brave!" On the other side, after realizing that the power fluctuation above was aimed at Wang Feng, the angry elder Zuo Chen couldn''t sit still at all and roared angrily. "Boom...!" The extremely powerful momentum of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao exploded without reservation. The terrifying power, like the brilliant power of heaven, suppressed everyone present so that they could not move. They all looked at the sky in horror. Elder Zuo Chen. At the same time, many of the powerful guards of the Ten Thousand Stars Holy City also burst out with their own momentum, staring sharply at the sky, but their momentum was simply not enough compared to Elder Zuo Chen''s momentum. "Boom...!" It was also at this time that some of the powerful Eight Heavenly Realms present felt the terrifying pressure from above. It was stronger than them. Under this pressure, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.net almost fell into The thrill of hell. Their hearts were raised, and their eyes were fixed on the sky, wanting to see who dared to provoke the ten major temples on such an occasion. "Boom...!" Gradually, more and more powerful people felt the terrifying pressure from the sky. As time passed, the true form of that pressure was also revealed in everyone''s sight. With just one glance, all the powerful people with status shrank their pupils, and a look of horror appeared on their faces, even Elder Zuo Chen. The source of that pressure was actually a sword. To be precise, it is a Heavenly Ancestral Artifact! Although this Heavenly Ancestral Artifact has not exploded with all its power, the power it has revealed so far is enough to easily crush any strong person below the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao. Even those at the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao can easily kill them. He didn''t dare to confront him head-on, especially a strong man like Zuo Chen who had just entered the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. No one expected that someone would actually use a Heavenly Ancestral Artifact to attack and kill Wang Feng! This is the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact! Throughout the heavens, the artifact at the top of the pyramid can be called a rare treasure. It is a religious artifact of every powerful force. It will not be used easily. Whenever a wild ancestral artifact appears in the heavens, it will attract countless old monsters. The **** storm that was unleashed was beyond anyone''s imagination. How much do you want Wang Feng to die before you use the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact? For a moment, at least half of the powerful people present looked in the direction of the Confucian experts, their eyes filled with suspicion. After all, since the Tianjiao War started, the only one who has enmity with Wang Feng is Confucianism. If you don¡¯t doubt Confucianism, who else should you doubt? However, the powerful people who know the details of Confucianism all understand that the aura exuding from this Heavenly Ancestor Artifact is not the aura of the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact owned by Confucianism. Sensing everyone''s gaze, the powerful Confucian men stared back without hesitation, showing such calmness. Chapter 1964： Zuo Chen takes action What does what the mysterious man did have to do with his Confucianism? Even if they were beaten to death, these powerful Confucian men would not admit that they had any dealings with the people behind the scenes! Otherwise, wouldn''t they have to bear the wrath of the Ten Great Temples? However, these powerful Confucians did not expect that the mysterious man would be so bold as to directly use the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact to attack and kill Wang Feng. Fortunately, they had not offended the mysterious man before, otherwise, they might not be able to eat and carry around. Although everyone suspected that Confucianism was secretly involved, because there was no evidence, no one spoke out rashly. After all, Confucianism was quite powerful. Soon, everyone looked at Wang Feng on the ring, their eyes full of regret. Previously, everyone was amazed by Wang Feng''s incredible rise and terrifying combat power. Who would have thought that the next moment, Wang Feng would be so unstoppably killed? Almost no one thinks that Wang Feng can block the attack of this ancestral weapon. Even if Elder Zuo Chen is willing to help, he may not be able to block the full power of this ancestral weapon! This is a natal artifact at the level of the Heavenly Ancestor. Even if it is just the aftermath, it is not something that Wang Feng, a small person in the Five Realms of Heavenly Dao, can withstand! There are all ants under the Heavenly Ancestor. Even if it is just the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact, the deterrent power it brings to the world is unparalleled. At the same time, Elder Zuo Chen on the presiding stage showed hesitation. He looked at the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact on the sky and then at Wang Feng in the ring. He gritted his teeth and finally chose to help Wang Feng. Regardless of whether he could block it or not, at least he tried his best. If Wang Feng really couldn''t handle it, then he would have no regrets. In fact, it would be unwise for a strong man like Elder Zuo Chen, who had just entered the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao, to resist the attack of the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact, even if the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact did not explode with all its power. But even if it only has the power of the ninth level of Heavenly Dao, even if Elder Zuo Chen can block it, he will definitely end up with serious injuries. Even if he is not careful, he will end up with damaged Dao foundation and no chance to move up to the next level. Neither relatives nor friends, Elder Zuo Chen was doing his best to help. Of course, if Wang Feng''s aptitude hadn''t attracted Elder Zuo Chen''s attention, he might not have helped. After all, the attack with the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact was already beyond his ability, even if it was for the sake of the ten major temples. In order to save face, those Dharma Protector-level masters or palace masters should take action. But because he admired Wang Feng, he took action. "boom¡­!" In just an instant, Elder Zuo Chen''s body surged with a terrifying aura that dominated the world. In order to try his best to reduce the damage suffered by Wang Feng, he took action with all his strength without any reservation! The overwhelming divine power swept across like a stormy wave. As he waved his hands, the entire void was turbulent. Cracks like ravines spread out in all directions with him as the center. The terrifying power made everyone present tremble. Some strong men at the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao and even the guards of the Ten Thousand Stars Holy City took action to protect everyone. "The sky and the earth are endless, the purple sky thunder formation!" A roar like the sound of heaven exploded throughout the entire world, shattering everyone''s eardrums on the spot and causing everyone to become deaf. "Crack...!" There were shattering sounds, the void exploded, and endless purple sky thunder emerged. The entire sky instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder, and the unparalleled thunder power swept across all directions unscrupulously. This magical power was evolved by Zuo Chen using his own thunder technique. It can be called one of his strongest magical powers. Using the thunder path as a formation, it can be attacked and defended, and its power is unparalleled. "Boom!" Heaven-reaching divine pillars flashing with purple lightning arcs suddenly appeared in the sea of ??thunder, and huge purple sky thunder patterns spread out from the thunder pillars, covering the entire inner city square. Especially the arena where Wang Feng was standing was filled with endless purple sky thunder. On the ring, Wang Feng looked at Elder Zuo Chen, who was standing in the air and doing his best, with a soft color flashing in his eyes. Although he did not need Elder Zuo Chen''s help, he also needed Elder Zuo Chen''s kindness to help him. Lead. If it were another expert at the ninth level of Heavenly Dao, he would not care about this kind of business unless he was a relative. After all, it is undoubtedly extremely irrational to let oneself suffer serious injuries or even damage the Dao foundation for a stranger. Behavior. "Sect Master, do you need your subordinates to take action?" At this time, Wang Feng''s mind suddenly heard the voice transmission from Chi You, the God of War. It was this voice transmission that made Wang Feng''s tense body completely relax. With Chi You, the God of War, there is nothing to fear but a mere Heavenly Ancestral Artifact? Even if the real Heavenly Ancestor comes, Chi You can still match him, let alone a mere weapon? "hold on." "When Elder Zuo Chen is powerless, take action. Don''t let him get hurt." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng spoke out. If a strong man like Elder Zuo Chen in the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao could face the power of the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact and experience the Heavenly Ancestor''s way personally, it would be of great benefit. The premise is that he will not die under the power of the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact, or will not be bombarded by the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact to damage the Dao Foundation. "Yes. UU Reading www.uukanshu.net" After responding, Chi You said no more, but his spiritual thoughts were firmly locked on the battlefield above, ready to take action at any time. "Buzz...!" At the same time, the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact, which was like a falling star, was getting closer and closer. At this moment, everyone present could clearly feel the terrifying pressure from above. Under this pressure, their souls seemed to be frozen, and their entire thinking even went blank. "boom¡­!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact blooming with dazzling light fell on the purple sky thunder array displayed by Elder Zuo Chen without any surprise. The ear-splitting roar instantly resounded throughout the entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, terrifying. The fluctuations, centered on the inner city square, swept in all directions. If the guardian formation of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars was not powerful enough and it was not a heavenly artifact, the aftermath of this alone could destroy the entire Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. Although the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars was not damaged, the terrifying earthquake force killed countless guards of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars as well as some outsiders with weaker cultivation levels. Even in the inner city square, many people were directly killed by the earthquake force. Even the existences of the second and third realms of Heavenly Dao are no different from ants in such aftermath. "boom¡­!" The Heavenly Ancestral Weapon shot into the Zixiao Thunder Formation with unparalleled momentum. It passed along the way, and no matter how heavy the thunder was, it could not stop its progress at all. When the sword energy swept across, those Zixiao Thunder Arrays swarmed in. The divine thunder in the sky was annihilated one after another, turning into little bits of lightning and dissipating between the heaven and the earth! On the presiding stage, Elder Zuo Chen''s face was solemn, and the divine power of Heaven in his body continued to spurt out, reinforcing the Zixiao Thunder Formation. However, his reinforcement could not match the speed of destruction by the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact. Chapter 1965： Covering the sky with one hand, Chi You is invincible "Buzz...!" A clear and loud sword chant suddenly exploded throughout the world. Endless sword energy spurted out from the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact. A figure emerged from the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact. It was the weapon spirit of the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact. . He held the Heavenly Ancestral Weapon and stirred up the wind and clouds in the world. The immeasurable sword energy swept through, completely destroying Elder Zuo Chen''s Zixiao Thunder Formation. A long river of terrifying sword energy fell from the sky, half of which attacked Wang Feng, and the other half. Attacked Elder Zuo Chen. It seemed that he wanted to punish Elder Zuo Chen for his obstruction. "boom¡­!" Just when everyone thought Wang Feng would die under the immeasurable sword energy, a supreme divine power swept out from the heaven and earth, and the entire world seemed to have stopped at this moment. The sword energy that fell from the bombardment hovered directly in the air, and then turned into nothingness under the horrified eyes of everyone, as if they were annihilated by some great terrifying force. A burly figure appeared in the void at some unknown moment. Wearing a dark red robe, he is rough and domineering, like a supreme barbarian god. His whole body is filled with a fierce and frightening aura of terror. His eyes are like two wheels of the sun, and the twinkling eyes are soul-catching. soul. This person is Chi You who accepted the opportunity to transcend in advance! "You want to hurt my Lord with just a weapon?" "Get down here!" After a disdainful scolding, Chi You grabbed it with his big hand, and the terrifying source of power spurted out, transformed into a big hand, and grabbed the celestial ancestor weapon, covering the sky and the sun. "Buzz...!" Under the huge pressure, the weapon spirit of the Heavenly Ancestral Weapon crazily activated the Heavenly Ancestral Weapon, bursting out infinite sword energy, with such extreme sharpness that it seemed to tear the heaven and the earth apart. However, under Chi You''s terrifying hand, any of his struggles were in vain. Wherever the big hand passed, any incoming sword energy exploded like fireworks, and the entire sky seemed to explode with a rain of fireworks, rendering the sky extremely dreamy. But the shock that such a dream brings to the world is unparalleled. The most advanced Heavenly Ancestor weapon in the world, in the hands of this mysterious man, was not even able to resist at all? What a shocking scene? Even Elder Zuo Chen opened his eyes wide and looked at the domineering Chi You in disbelief. He could feel that Chi You''s cultivation had not reached the level of the Heavenly Ancestor, and had not even reached the ninth realm of Heavenly Dao, but his combat power was far beyond his reach. When did such a talented and beautiful person appear in the world? As if he thought of something, Elder Zuo Chen''s eyelids twitched and he suddenly looked at Wang Feng, who was standing calmly and calmly with his hands behind his back, feeling a turmoil in his heart. He just heard Chi You clearly say "my lord". It was obvious that the lord in Chi You''s mouth could not be him, but besides him, Wang Feng was the only one who was attacked by the ancestor weapon of that day. Could it be that this mysterious strong man The ''lord'' in his mouth turned out to be Wang Feng? Not only Zuo Chen, but many powerful people present also reacted, and they were all frightened. "Boom...!" When everyone was stunned, the ancestral weapon in the sky could no longer block the power of Chi You''s big hand. It was directly captured by the big hand. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape Chi You''s restraint. "A mere weapon spirit wants to escape from my grasp?" "Destroy!" Chi You glared and shouted loudly. In an instant, powerful source power spurted out from the big hand, pouring into the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact like a torrent, rushing all the way to the core of the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact. The weapon spirit of the Tianzu weapon was staring at the incarnation of Chi You''s will transformed by Chi You''s power with a horrified expression. "You...you are only at the peak of the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao, how can you be so strong?" Hearing this, Chi You''s will incarnation curled his lips in disdain: "Even if you are the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact Spirit, you are still like a frog at the bottom of a well, not knowing the vastness of this world." "This time you intend to hurt my lord, I will destroy your intelligence as punishment!" As soon as he finished speaking, the incarnation of Chi You''s will was about to take action, but at this moment, somewhere in the core space, a bright light suddenly bloomed, and then, a vague figure emerged from the light. "Fellow Taoist, how about we just stop here?" "If you want to take action, do it. If you want to stop, do it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" "If you do something wrong, you must pay the price!" After snorting coldly, Chi You did not hesitate, and pushed out his big hand like two dragons out of the sea. The terrifying source of power transformed into a series of palm prints, attacking the weapon spirit and the vague figure like a downpour. "ah¡­!" A miserable howl sounded in the core space. Neither the weapon spirit nor the vague figure could stop Chi You from taking action. The ancestor weapon spirit, which was enough to rival the ninth realm of heaven, was completely obliterated by Chi You. ! Of course, despite Chi You''s ease and satisfaction, in fact, he also tried his best. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill the weapon spirit of a celestial ancestor weapon and the mark left by the strong man behind it so easily. If the spiritual intelligence is high enough, the weapon spirit of the Heavenly Ancestral Artifact is actually no different from a real strong person in the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. With the Heavenly Ancestor Artifact in hand, the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Artifact is below the peak of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao. UU Reading www.uukanshu.net It was impossible to hurt him. Unless it¡¯s a freak like Chi You! This time, what Chi You really benefited from by transcending in advance was not the sudden increase in the two realms, but the source power of his body and the realm of transcending the source realm. This was the basis for him to truly be able to fight across borders. If not, no matter how powerful Chi You was, he would still not be able to destroy the spirit of a Heavenly Ancestor Weapon. "puff¡­!" When Chi You destroyed the weapon spirit, in a certain mansion in the inner city of the Ten Thousand Stars Holy City, the man in black robe suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned slightly pale, and a fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Chichi...!" After a moment, he suppressed the murderous intent in his eyes, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled sadly. "But he underestimated this person who is destined to be catastrophic in Cangyu." "There is such an amazing and talented person next to me!" The man in black robe knew very well that Chi You, who could easily destroy a Heavenly Ancestor Artifact Spirit at the peak of the Eight Heavenly Realms, had terrifying qualifications. Even in the region where he was, such an existence was unprecedented. "Forget it, if it''s not a little troublesome, it won''t have any effect on me." "No matter how many cards you have, you can''t escape from my grasp." "This opportunity for Cangyu to achieve enlightenment is destined to be mine." "Last time, I failed. This time, I will never fail again!" "Wang Feng, soon you will face the fear of being dominated by me, Jie Jie...!" The cold laughter of the man in black echoed throughout the hall and did not dissipate for a long time, causing Mu Yuncang who was guarding the outside to shiver. At the same time, in the square, Chi You, who had destroyed the weapon spirit, appeared, put away the tarnished Tianzu weapon, and then disappeared without a trace, leaving everyone in their reverie. Chapter 1966： Crown Lord Geng Zhan For Wang Feng, he prefers to make a fortune quietly rather than making a high-profile statement. Especially in this sensitive period when the great avenue is about to perish, everyone''s nerves are tense. Any disturbance may be magnified infinitely. For now, Wang Feng does not want the Shenxian Sect to appear among those powerful forces. in sight. If the Shenxian Sect poses too great a threat, it will attract the attention of Tiandao and even the ten major temples. Other powerful forces may also target the Shenxian Sect. Of course, with the current strength of the Shenxian Sect, there is no need to be afraid of those so-called big forces. What really makes Wang Feng afraid is the dying avenue. Once it goes crazy, the threat it poses is unparalleled. Therefore, it is still necessary to be as low-key as possible. As for other people''s guesses about the relationship between Chi You and him, just let them guess. If it hadn''t been for the attack from the Tianzu Artifact this time, Wang Feng would not have let Chi You appear in front of everyone. Just as Wang Feng thought, even though Chi You did not express his relationship with Wang Feng, a large number of powerful people looked at Wang Feng differently, including Elder Zuo Chen of Qiongxiao Temple. Of course, there are still some people who believe that Chi You is the most powerful person in the ten major temples. Even Confucians think so. They simply do not believe that Wang Feng, a mere ant in the fifth realm of heaven, can control such a statue. The existence of terror. If that were the case, how could Wang Feng get mixed up with the declining Buddhist sect? I am afraid that he has long been regarded as a guest of the ten major temples. Several strong men in Confucianism have always believed that the Ten Great Temples rule the heavens, and there is nothing that the Ten Great Temples do not know. If Wang Feng had such a terrifying background, no matter how fair the Ten Great Temples were, they would definitely treat Wang Feng. Wang Feng treats them differently. Among the people present, the only one who was sure that the mysterious strong man appeared because of Wang Feng was probably Elder Zuo Chen. This also made him completely give up the idea of ??accepting Wang Feng as his disciple. It''s a joke. Being able to control such a terrifying and powerful man, Wang Feng''s identity is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. The ten major temples govern the heavens. Even if they have not been born for a long time, the entire heavens are still under the supervision of the ten major temples. Zuo Chen, as the elder of the Qiongxiao Temple, has a high position and has access to the secrets. It is absolutely unimaginable by others. But even the ten major temples have not noticed the secret behind Wang Feng, which is enough to show how terrifying Wang Feng is hiding. Such a person is definitely not something he can accept as a disciple. Elder Zuo Chen is still aware of this. He knew very well that even though he seemed to be standing at the top of the entire heavenly pyramid at the early stage of his promotion to the Nine Realms of Heaven, in fact, there were still countless people who were stronger than him. Not to mention the middle stage of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao, even those old monsters who had been raped for a long time in the early stage of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao can easily defeat him. Can reach the nine realms of heaven, which one is not immortal? How many years they have lived cannot be seen from the surface alone, and no one knows how much they have learned. The longer they live, the more terrifying they become, because they have too much time. Even the stupidest people can practice a certain magical power or Taoist method to the extreme with the accumulation of a lot of time. What''s more, who can reach the ninth realm of heaven, how can there be any fool? The entire heaven is so big that even the strong men in the nine realms of Heaven cannot fully pry into it. Even the real Heaven has certain places that cannot be touched. And how many old monsters are hidden in such a huge place? No one knows at all. Of course, many of these old monsters have survived from the last era or even earlier eras. To be honest, there are not many of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao born in this era. After all, there is Heavenly Dao pressing on them. This round of competition was over, but the shock left to everyone was unimaginable, especially Wang Feng. Soon, the list of the top twenty spread throughout the world, causing an uproar in the entire world. I don''t know how many people and even forces are discussing this list. Among them, Wang Feng''s name frequently appears in the world''s words. After all, Wang Feng is the only one who, as a casual cultivator, has reached the top twenty ranks of the Prodigy of All Worlds. How can he not attract attention to his identity? Of course, Wang Feng''s identity as a casual cultivator is only what the world thinks. After this round of competition, I don¡¯t know how many powerful forces began to investigate Wang Feng¡¯s identity overtly and covertly. Since Wang Feng came to the God Realm, he did not deliberately conceal information about himself or even the Immortal Sect. Therefore, there are many powerful people. The forces all found out about the Immortal Sect founded by Wang Feng. There are even many who have found out about Wang Feng''s entanglement with the Guangming Divine Realm and his alliance with the Buddhist family. After seeing Wang Feng''s message, several powerful Confucianists sneered at Wang Feng''s age. Although Wang Feng was able to found the Shenxian Sect and also formed an alliance with Buddhism, which was already a great achievement, for several powerful Confucianists , both Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect he founded are like ants. If it weren''t for the fear that the ten major temples would take a fancy to Wang Feng, he could be destroyed with a flip of his hands. They then thought about whether they could find an opportunity to secretly assassinate Wang Feng to avoid future troubles. Of course, they would definitely not dare to do so at the moment. Wang Feng, who had just made a splash, was definitely the target of everyone''s attention. Although their Confucianism was strong, once they took action, they would not leave any traces behind. By then, they would not be able to explain clearly. However, there are still quite a few forces who believe that this information is too ordinary and is not Wang Feng''s true identity at all. There must be more terrifying forces behind it, but they can''t find it. The top twenty list is currently ranked in no particular order, but some good people have already set the rankings. Among them, Wang Feng, the biggest dark horse, ranked fifth, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. But thinking of Wang Feng The terrifying strength, but no one refutes it. Wang Feng, who was in the Buddhist mansion, also got the list. He glanced at it and stopped paying attention. Even Geng Zhan, the top disciple of the Yuanhuan Temple, is nothing in Wang Feng''s eyes. If he really wants to use his full strength, he dare not kill him with one move, but he can defeat him with one move. Wang Feng is confident that he can Do it. And this Geng Zhan is also the only crown master-level disciple among the ten major temples to participate in the Ten Thousand Worlds Prodigy Battle. The other crown master-level disciples are basically over the age limit. According to Guan Zizai, Geng Zhan''s background seems to be quite old. His grandfather is a strong protector of the Yuanhuan Temple. His cultivation level is at least at the peak of the Nine Realms of Heavenly Dao, and is even infinitely close to the Heavenly Ancestor level. Except for this Geng Zhan, the rest of the top five, except for Wang Feng, are all Grade A core disciples of the ten major temples. All of them have extraordinary backgrounds. In general, they may not be much worse than Geng Zhan. It can be said that at least half of the top twenty list are disciples of the top ten temples. This shows how powerful the top ten temples are. Chapter 1967： Operation steal Bright Buddha Realm, in the secret realm. "Senior brother, little friend Wang Feng has entered the top twenty." Brahma Buddha ran over excitedly, but before anyone arrived, his voice could already be heard. Faye Buddha, who was sitting calmly under the bodhi tree, put his hands together and chuckled: "Amitabha, isn''t this expected? Why is junior brother so excited?" Buddha Fanluo shook his head, but could not hide his joy: "There is a big difference between expectation and certainty." "Senior brother, aren''t you happy?" "With the qualifications of little friend Wang Feng, he will definitely have unimaginable achievements in the future. By then, our Buddhist path may be able to truly rise with his help." Hearing this, Buddha Faye''s face darkened and he yelled: "Junior brother, you are obsessed with appearance!" Seeing this, Buddha Fanluo trembled all over and did not dare to say any more. Faye Buddha sighed softly: "Junior brother, if the prosperity of Buddhism depends on others, then Buddhism will never prosper. If we don''t think strong, no matter who comes to help, it will be useless!" "Little friend Wang Feng''s future is indeed unpredictable, but if we only want to rely on little friend Wang Feng, how can we truly become strong?" "You and I have practiced for many more years than little friend Wang Feng, but now, little friend Wang Feng''s achievements have surpassed mine. I am both happy and ashamed at the same time!" After hearing this, Lord Brahma Buddha''s face changed slightly, and he lowered his head with a look of shame. "Senior brother, junior brother understands." After thinking about it, Buddha Fanluo gradually calmed down, clasped his hands together, and bowed slightly to Faye Buddha. "As long as you understand." Faye Buddha nodded gently, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep, but there was an endless surge of Buddha''s intention around him. Seeing that, Fanluo Buddha''s face became happy, held his breath, and quietly retreated, for fear of disturbing him. To Faye Buddha. At the same time, in the Zhenwu Taoist Court, Holy Master Zhen Changlin and many Zhenwu Taoist Court elders were also shocked by the sudden news. "Holy...Holy Lord, this...this Wang Feng is the leader of the Immortal Sect who is allied with our Zhenwu Holy Court?" The great elder looked at Zhen Changlin with a trembling voice and asked. Many other Zhenwu Taoist court elders also looked at Zhen Changlin, their eyes unable to conceal their excitement. "That''s right." "At the beginning, I knew that this boy was definitely not a thing in the pool, but I didn''t expect that he would be so terrifying?" Zhen Changlin nodded slightly and sighed with shock. In any case, he never expected that his initial move would bring him such a big surprise. Even with his cultivation level, he was shocked by the surprise. If Wang Feng''s portraits hadn''t been flying all over the sky, he would never have believed that Wang Feng, who had been promoted to the top 20 Tianjiao Battle, was actually the master of the Immortal Sect. This time, although there were no disciples from his Zhenwu Taoist court, he still sent people to pay attention to the information about Tianjiao Zhan. However, although there was news about Wang Feng before, Zhen Changlin did not dare to confirm it because there was no portrait of Wang Feng. . But this time, the sensation caused by Wang Feng was too great. His reputation spread throughout the heavens. Naturally, his portrait was also spread throughout the heavens. I don¡¯t know how many forces are paying attention to this genius and the strongest dark horse. . This is the first Tianjiao battle held since the Heavenly Dao Barrier. It can be said that almost all the eyes of the heavens are focused on the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. Even if the strength is low, they will always pay attention to this battle that affects the entire world. A grand event of the day. Anyone with a little knowledge can understand the meaning behind being ranked among the top twenty geniuses. Among all the heavens, the Prodigy Battle held by the ten major temples has the highest gold content. Those who can rank among the top 100 are already the most outstanding figures in the world. Throughout the ages, there are very few unparalleled monsters. And if they can rank among the top twenty, if they can grow up, almost every one of them will be a man of great influence in the world. For such a person, the Zhenwu Taoist Court was able to make friends with him when he was weak, which was definitely a sign of smoke coming out of his ancestral grave. Not only the Guangming Buddha Realm and the Zhenwu Taoist Court, but almost all the people or forces who interacted with Wang Feng were secretly excited. Of course, some people were angry. In the mysterious ancestral land of the Stealth Clan, the leader of the Stealth Clan stared at the man in black robes in front of him with a gloomy face: "Are you sure you checked correctly?" "Clan Chief, this is absolutely true!" "The previous actions of my Taoist clan in the Rakshasa Divine Realm were destroyed by Wang Feng and his Immortal Sect. Countless members of my clan died at his hands." As soon as he finished speaking, the man in black robes trembled all over, his eyes flashing with fear. At this moment, he felt that the atmosphere in the entire hall had become extremely cold. Even if it was stronger than him, there was a terrifying feeling that the soul seemed to be frozen. He became more and more respectful, fearing that he would become the unlucky person for the patriarch to vent his anger. "Wang Feng! You are fine!" The leader of the Taoist Clan looked up in the direction of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars, and said through gritted teeth. The murderous intent contained in his words made the man in black robes kneeling on the ground tremble again. "Ask Kui Lang and Bao Xuan to wait outside the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. Once they find Wang Feng, they will kill him on the spot. No need to worry!" "But remember, you must not take action in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. If possible, it is best to wait until Wang Feng is far away from the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars before you take action!" The next moment, the leader of the Thieving Clan regained his calm look and spoke indifferently. "yes." The man in black robe quickly bowed and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The leader of the Stealing Dao Clan stood with his hands behind his hands, staring coldly in the direction of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars: "A genius is just a genius after all!" "Anyone or any force who dares to touch my Dao-stealing clan must die!" The Buddhist mansion in the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars. Wang Feng didn''t know that the Taoist clan had discovered him. Even if he knew, he would only smile lightly without any worry. He looked at the somewhat reserved Guan Zizi in front of him and shook his head: "Senior, if you have anything to do, just say it." Hearing this, Guan Zizai smiled bitterly and cupped his hands: "Sect Master Wang, please be merciful in tomorrow''s battle in the arena." "Huh? What do you mean?" Wang Feng frowned slightly and stared at Guan Zizi. "People from the top ten temples have just sent me the list of tomorrow''s arena battle. Your opponent is none other than my disciple of the Buddhist family." Guan Zizi did not dare to neglect and explained quickly. If not, Guan Zizai would not disturb Wang Feng at this time. Although Chi You did not show up to speak out, Guan Zizai was certain that Chi You definitely had an extraordinary relationship with Wang Feng. The scene where Wang Feng waved his hand in the God-Eating Devil''s Cave and hundreds of heavenly realms descended is still vivid in his mind. . Even if countless years pass by, Guan Zizai may not be able to forget that original scene. The more he got to know Wang Feng, the more unpredictable Wang Feng felt. Unknowingly, he even felt a sense of awe for Wang Feng in his heart. Because of this, even though he knew the relationship between Wang Feng and Buddha, He still came to ask Wang Feng to keep his hand. Chapter 1968： Group 51 Guan Zizai said as he handed the list to Wang Feng. "The first match between Luo Xuan, the Taoist clan, and Guiyao, the Netherworld Undead clan!" "The second game between Wang Feng and Wu Nian from the Buddhist family!" "The third match between the demons of the Heaven Master clan and the fifth Ice King of the fifth clan!" "The fourth game...!" Looking at the list in his hand, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked the reserved Guan Zizai: "Where does this fifth clan come from?" Although Wang Feng had seen the list of geniuses before, due to his own strength, he only knew the first few and did not pay too much attention to them. Therefore, he did not understand many of the top twenty geniuses. If it weren''t for the fact that the genius of the fifth clan was fighting against the Great Demon of Xuan Cha, Wang Feng wouldn''t have gone out of his way to find out. Hearing this, Guan Zizai pondered for a moment and responded: "The origin of this fifth clan is extremely mysterious. So far, no one knows where it is based, and no one knows how many strong men there are in this fifth clan. Since then, Since the fifth clan appeared in the world, except for a few battles, they have basically never fought with anyone." "But what is certain is that this fifth clan is absolutely extremely powerful. Just from the geniuses it sends to participate in the battle, you can see how powerful this clan is." Having said this, Guan Zizai paused, and after Wang Feng digested it, he continued: "This time, the fifth clan only sent two people. The only one who participated in the battle was the fifth ice king, and the other He is the protector of the Fifth Ice Emperor." "This fifth Ice King''s cultivation has reached the middle of the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao. His strength is ominous, but preliminary estimates suggest that he has at least the combat power of the peak of the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao or even the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao!" "If the fifth clan does not have enough foundation, it is impossible to cultivate such a terrifying genius!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded in approval. Although he is regarded by the world as the strongest dark horse in this Tianjiao battle, only he knows that he also has his own heritage, and this heritage is naturally the system. Without a system, he would still be struggling. How could he be proud of the many geniuses in the world? No matter how powerful the talent is, without a certain background, it is impossible to reach the terrifying Sixth Realm of Heaven in just ten thousand years. Even an ordinary background is not enough to support such a powerful genius. After all, the more powerful the talent, the more cultivation resources it needs to consume. If there are not enough resources to accumulate, it is simply impossible to reach such a state. Although when it comes to the realm of gods, understanding is greater than resources, but without resources, it is absolutely impossible. Looking at this battle list again, which one of the geniuses on it does not have a great origin? Even if you don''t join a powerful force, there will definitely be an unparalleled power behind it. It can be seen from this that if a genius like the Fifth Ice Emperor can be cultivated, how can the Fifth Clan be weak? "It is said that the fifth Ice King specializes in the way of ice. His ice power is earth-shattering and can freeze everything. It is true that he may not be able to deal with the demons of the Heaven Master clan." While Wang Feng was pondering, Guan Zizai gloated. "Listening to what you mean, is it possible that your Buddhist family can''t stand the Celestial Masters clan?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with a chuckle. "I''m afraid that no force will like the clan of Heavenly Masters who hold orders from Heaven." Guan Zizi shook his head, an inexplicable look flashing in his eyes. "It''s just that the strength of the Heaven Master family is so strong that no one dares to act rashly. Otherwise, this Heaven Master family would have ceased to exist long ago." Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and was about to speak, but he seemed to think of something. He changed the topic and asked doubtfully: "Speaking of carrying out orders on behalf of heaven, don''t the top ten temples also call themselves the spokespersons of heaven? In that case, the top ten Can the temple accommodate the Heaven Master clan?" The Ten Great Temples are terrifying forces that stand at the top of the entire heaven. No matter how strong the Heaven Controllers are, they cannot be stronger than the Ten Great Temples, right? "Sect Leader Wang doesn''t know that this clan of Heaven Masters actually has a close relationship with the Ten Great Temples. It is precisely because of this connection that the Ten Great Temples have not taken action against the Heaven Masters clan." "Oh? What''s the origin?" Wang Feng''s heart moved and he looked at Guan Zizai in surprise. "The founder of the Heaven Controller clan was once the master of one of the ten major temples. Later, for unknown reasons, this palace master left the ten major temples and founded the Heaven Controller clan on his own." ¡°He even relied on his super qualifications to create a secret technique that could communicate with Heaven, thus gaining the recognition of Heaven. After a long period of development, there was a family of Heaven Masters who took orders on behalf of Heaven. " "Of course, in terms of the favor of Heaven, the Heaven Master clan is far inferior to the ten major temples. However, since the Heaven Master clan has been recognized by Heaven, even though the Ten Heaven Masters are a little dissatisfied, they do not dare to destroy the Heaven Master. A clan.¡± Hearing Guan Zizi''s explanation, Wang Feng suddenly realized and sighed slightly in his heart. It seemed that the end of being the enemy of the world could not be avoided no matter what. Of course, it''s not just Wang Feng. Anyone who wants to reach the realm of the Great Dao God will inevitably end up being the enemy of the world. After all, it is impossible for Tiandao to watch the creatures under his command superior to himself. If there is even the slightest sign of it, Tiandao will definitely be attacked by Tiandao''s madness. But Wang Feng is different. Even if he doesn''t reach the Great Dao Divine Realm, he will face the end of being the enemy of the world. Not to mention that he already has a deep hatred with the Heaven Controller clan. The news that he has reached the Transcendence Origin Realm has spread. When he goes out, he will be chased by countless powerful people. Not only that, not even the way of heaven and even the great road will let him go. Otherwise, with the current strength of the Shenxian Sect, Wang Feng would not be so cautious. For example, the Confucian family hired people to attack him before If he had had his previous temper and had enough strength, he would have led his people to kill the Confucian family. How could he just give him a lesson? "The Heaven Controller clan and even the ten major temples are His servants. There may be some competition for power among them, but to be honest, they are also our own people. Therefore, no matter how arrogant the Heaven Controller clan is, no one dares to attack them easily. .¡± "Back then, the Heaven Master clan started a dark war in the God Realm. Isn''t it because of their relationship with the ten major temples that all the powerful men in the Heavenly Dao Realm did not dare to intervene rashly." "If it weren''t for this relationship, the strength of the human race would give the Heaven Master clan ten courages, and he wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly in the God Realm." Guan Zizi shook his head and said rather disdainfully. Of course, he only dared to talk about it in front of Wang Feng. Outside, no matter how disdainful he was towards the Heaven Master family, he would not belittle them. If he was not careful, not only would he suffer, but even the Buddhist family would suffer. Wang Feng nodded lightly, but didn''t say much. He waved his hand and gave Guan Zizai a reassuring reply: "Okay, Wu Nian is also a disciple of our sect after all. How can I be so harsh on him?" Chapter 1969： Thoughts of evil spirits The next day. The much-anticipated top ten games have begun, and the entire inner square of the Holy City of Ten Thousand Stars is already filled with people early in the morning. Looking around, there is almost no free space, and there are so many people that it is almost impossible to stand. Countless strong people gathered together, even if no one exploded with their own momentum, the space in the square still became thick and oppressive. People with weak cultivation levels sat aside in fear, not daring to speak too much. Even those geniuses who have been eliminated have basically not left, but are waiting to witness the birth of the first person of the younger generation in the world. In the center of the square, the originally tens of thousands of arenas had dispersed and turned into an extremely huge arena. The entire arena is made of unknown divine iron. It is much stronger than the previous arena. It is almost no less than an immortal artifact, with mysterious lines carved all around it. Not long after, the top twenty geniuses faced everyone''s gaze, lined up in a row, stood on the ring, and enjoyed the admiration of the world. Those geniuses who had been eliminated looked at the twenty figures on the ring. Eyes showing envy. As a young person, who doesn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight? Unfortunately, they do not have this qualification. A group of powerful people looked at the twenty figures on the stage and couldn''t help but feel emotional. Many people present were older than the twenty figures on the stage, but there were very few who could truly surpass those twenty figures. The importance of talent and even background, at this moment , displayed vividly. "Have you seen the list?" "Of course, every game will be a fight between dragon and tiger." "It''s a pity that we won''t be able to see Wang Feng, the biggest dark horse, take action." "Oh? Why?" "Think about it, if the Buddhist family has good relations with Wang Feng, then if the Buddhist disciples of the Buddhist family know that they are losing to Wang Feng and don''t just admit defeat, will they still have to fight?" "That''s right. Although the Buddhist disciples are strong, they are still a little worse than Wang Feng." "I don''t know where this Wang Feng came from. He was able to crush a group of powerful geniuses and reach such a level?" "Isn''t it? It''s simply a miracle." The strong onlookers here looked at the twenty figures on the ring and whispered. Soon, Zuo Chen, the elder of Qiongxiao Temple, slowly appeared on the stage under the awe-inspiring eyes of everyone. He glanced at the twenty figures standing on the stage and paused for a moment on Wang Feng. "I believe you all know the list, so I won''t waste any more nonsense." "The top ten battles have officially begun. The first battle is against the geniuses. Stay in the ring while the other geniuses go down and wait." As Zuo Chen finished speaking, the rest of the geniuses jumped off the ring one after another, leaving only Luo Xuan, the Taoist Clan, and Gui Yao, the Queen of the Netherworld Undead Clan, who had fought in the first battle. Luo Xuan was dressed in red brocade clothes, with a majestic appearance. He stood on the ring with his hands behind his back. He was banishing an immortal to the dust, causing many young female cultivators to howl and want to pounce on Luo Xuan. And Gui Yao, with her outstanding grace and charm, also made many male cultivators excited, staring at Gui Yao''s graceful figure! In the area where the Heaven Master clan is, a figure looked at the beautiful figure on the ring, and his body trembled slightly. He is none other than Yao Feo, the owner of the Samsara Demon Divine Body, one of the ten supreme divine bodies. But what no one knows is that his predecessor was Li Hei, the fallen Immortal Sect. To be precise, Yao Lao''s previous reincarnation was none other than Li Hei of the Immortal Sect. Although he has been reincarnated several times, the one that left the most profound impression on Yao Lao was Li Hei''s life. Unfortunately, with his current identity, he could not recognize the people he once loved or even the people he knew. Yao Lao tried his best to suppress his emotions. Looking at the beautiful figure on the stage, he felt both relieved and distressed. I am happy that Gui Yao can achieve what he is today, but what I feel distressed for is naturally a woman named Gui Yao. How much suffering did she have to suffer to achieve what she is today? "What? Are you attracted to her?" Although Yao Bo tried his best to suppress his emotions, the people who came this time were all strong men from the Heaven Controller clan. How could they not sense Yao Bo''s situation? After hearing the words of this strong man, Mo and the other strong men of the Heaven Master clan looked at Yao Bo, with teasing in their eyes, but what they didn''t know was that underneath Mo Na''s teasing appearance, there was something fierce hidden underneath. The cold light. Yaoluo shook his head and said nothing. "Boy, be bold. If you like her, then go after her. If you can get the queen of the Netherworld Undead, the clan leader will definitely reward you." Upon seeing this, a strong man from the Heaven Master clan persuaded him. Yao Bo, who possesses the divine body of the reincarnated demon, is almost the strongest genius in the entire Heaven Master clan except the demon. If it were not for the appearance of the demon, this time, it would be Yao Bo who would represent the Heaven Master clan in the battle of geniuses. "Boom...!" Just when Yao Lao was about to say something, a roaring sound suddenly came from the ring, causing them to look away, no longer thinking about teasing. I saw that Gui Yao and Luo Xuan were already fighting together on the ring. The powerful storm centered on the two and swept in all directions. Although it could not break the solid ring, it also made the ring tremble continuously. As one of the top geniuses of the Dao Stealing Clan, Luo Xuan''s cultivation has naturally reached the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.net Although he is only in the early stage of the Sixth Realm, his combat power is not inferior to that of Heavenly Dao. A strong man in the late six realms. "boom¡­!" But Luo Xuan was seen wielding a pair of iron fists, and the majestic divine power of heaven burst out. The dense fist seals condensed instantly, and the entire arena space seemed to have turned into a sea of ??fist seals. The overbearing punches wreaked havoc throughout the entire ring space. Facing such an offensive, Gui Yao''s expression remained unchanged. As she waved her slender hands, endless ghostly energy swept out. In an instant, the land around her was transformed into a ghost realm. There was a vague sound of howling ghosts and wolves. Sound. Immediately afterwards, Gui Yao made seals with both hands, and dense black lines filled the air. Then, in the ghost realm, figures walked out one after another. Looking around, there were thousands of them, as if they were Yin soldiers from the underworld. Yin will make people feel uncontrollably chilly. "kill!" As the shouts of killing rang out, dense ghost figures rushed towards Luo Xuan. The power of each ghost figure was extremely powerful, and even had the power of the heavenly realm. Feeling this terrifying power, Luo Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he did not dare to neglect, and exploded with all his strength again. "Jedi suppresses demons." A roar came from Luo Xuan''s mouth, and the majestic power gathered on his fists, causing his fists to shine brightly. A tall figure also appeared behind him at the same time, maintaining the same posture as Luo Xuan. Punch stance. "boom¡­!" As Luo Xuan punched down, a punch mark like a bright sun burst out instantly, and the void in front of him was directly pierced by the punch, revealing a black crack like a black hole. xiaoshungjjshupiaotian8wcxs Chapter 1970： Immortal in the Ice The terrifying power of this punch made most of the powerful people present change their expressions. The beings who were as powerful as the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao all had solemn expressions. Even with the isolation of the formation, they could still feel Luo Xuan''s power. The power of a punch. Even some strong men at the peak of the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Dao were not sure they could receive Luo Xuan''s punch. Everyone looked towards Gui Yao, wanting to see how Gui Yao would respond? If it were an ordinary person, no one would think that he could take Luo Xuan''s punch, but this is Gui Yao, the new queen of the Netherworld Undead, who dares to underestimate Gui Yao? Being able to become the new queen of the Netherworld Undead is already terrifying in itself. Although Luo Xuan is powerful, he is far from comparable to Gui Yao in terms of status. Could a powerful clan like the Netherworld Undead Clan, one of the top ten in the world, possibly let a person with low strength be their emperor? Just think about it and you know it''s impossible. Before this battle even started, people''s minds were already leaning towards Gui Yao in terms of their chances of winning this battle! "boom¡­!" Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Gui Yao also completely exploded. At this moment, without any hesitation, she directly activated the ghost spirit body of the netherworld. The terrifying power of the netherworld spread around her exquisite body, turning the surrounding area into a ghost realm. Immediately afterwards, under the guidance of Gui Yao, the power of the netherworld suddenly transformed into various magical weapons. These magical weapons were suspended in the air in a strange pattern, and then suddenly swooped towards Luo Xuan. The divine weapons that filled the sky like a violent storm exuded an astonishing edge. The entire void was torn apart by this edge, creating tiny cracks. Looking at it, it seemed as if the sky had collapsed. "boom¡­!" As the two collided together, a deafening roar mixed with an astonishing impact spread, and the entire arena was shaking crazily. "Qiang...!" In this storm that filled the sky, Gui Yao and Luo Xuan collided together again, bursting out with the sound of gold and iron clashing, and the terrifying impact became worse with each wave. Everyone stared at the ring, not wanting to miss any detail. Of course, there were only a few people who could really see the battle between Gui Yao and Luo Xuan. "boom¡­!" I don''t know how much time passed, but as a roar was heard, a figure flew out from the storm in the sky and hit the ring hard, causing the whole ring to shake. "It is indeed Luo Xuan!" When everyone saw the flying figure clearly, they couldn''t help but sigh. To be honest, not many people were surprised by this result. If it were Luo Xuansheng, then they would be really surprised. At this moment, the unparalleled Gui Yao stood proudly on the ring, attracting the attention of many younger generations. If she had not become the queen of the Netherworld Undead, there would be no telling how many forces would be vying to win over Gui Yao. . But now, everyone can only lament that there are successors to the Netherworld Undead, but no force dares to win over Guiyao. To be precise, except for the ten major temples, no force in the heavens is qualified to win over Guiyao. Soon, after Elder Zuo Chen announced Gui Yao''s victory, the second battle began. Wang Feng and Wu Nian looked at each other, then both rushed out and landed on the ring. Looking at Wang Feng standing proudly, Wu Nian had a wry smile on his face. If he had never seen Wang Feng''s strength, he might have the courage to touch Wang Feng and let Wang Feng give him guidance. But having seen Wang Feng''s strength with his own eyes, Wu Nian didn''t even have the slightest intention of fighting. Fighting with a monster like Wang Feng would undoubtedly bring humiliation to himself. "I surrender." Seeing Wu Nian cupping his hands towards Zuo Chen, many of the powerful onlookers shook their heads, but they didn''t say anything. Many people already knew the result the moment the list appeared. After all, Wang Feng has risen all the way from the moment the Tianjiao battle began. The Tianjiao he encountered were basically powerful beings, and Wang Feng has been able to fight all the way to the present, and his strength is beyond doubt. Even if Wu Nian and Wang Feng had no friendship, no one would think that Wu Nian could defeat Wang Feng. In fact, many people present were secretly looking forward to Wang Feng, the biggest dark horse in the competition, to win the final title. Wang Feng and Wu Nian, who had gone through the cutscene, both got off the ring, and then the third ring battle began. In this battle, everyone was obviously much more serious, and everyone was staring at the ring. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the demons from the Heaven Master clan and the fifth ice emperor from the fifth clan rushed to the ring one after another. The fifth Ice King is dressed in white brocade clothes, with long snow-like hair fluttering in the wind. He is graceful and has a different kind of charm. His temperament is far superior to that of Luo Xuan before him. "Brother Demon, please give me some advice." He cupped his hands towards the demon opposite and spoke softly. "No need to talk nonsense, let''s get started." The Great Demon Xuan Cha waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "excuse me." As soon as he finished speaking, no movement was seen from the Fifth Ice King, and the entire arena froze instantly. Layers of frost seemed to freeze time and space. Looking around, the entire arena turned into a world of ice and snow. Endless chill filled the ring, and even with the isolation of the formation, it still gave the strong men who were closer to the ring a terrifying feeling as if they had fallen into an ice cave. "Buzz...!" The next moment, when the Fifth Ice King raised his hand, ice swords appeared. As he waved his hand, the dense ice swords instantly attacked the Xuansha Demon. This was not over yet. The Fifth Ice Emperor made seals with both hands, and endless snowflakes were flying around him, making him look like an immortal in the ice. UU Reading www.uukanshu.net Under his urging, the snowflakes all over the sky condensed into a line. The terrifying dragon shadow, following closely behind the dense ice swords, roared towards the Xuansha Demon with its teeth and claws. "Well done!" The Great Demon of Xuan Cha roared, and swung out his big hand horizontally, like two dragons out of the sea, the endless divine power of heaven spurted out, transformed into a series of palm prints, and collided with the ice swords all over the sky. Immediately afterwards, he clenched his fist and punched it out. The fist light, like the bright sun, rushed out instantly and collided with the dragon shadow erupted by the fifth Ice King. "boom¡­!" During the loud roar, the Great Demon of Xuansha stomped his back foot, and his whole body instantly came to the side of the Fifth Ice King. His right foot swept out like a dragon wagging its tail, carrying an astonishing power, and struck hard at the Fifth Ice King''s chest. Bump away. "Condensation!" Facing such a ferocious offensive, the Fifth Ice King still had that calm and calm posture. He didn''t even make any move, he just let out a light breath. Immediately afterwards, endless ice crystals emerged around him, as if he had been frozen into an ice sculpture. "boom¡­!" When the Xuan Cha Demon''s kick hit the ice crystal, countless ice shards spattered around like sharp swords, splitting the void into cracks. Although he blocked the kick, the Fifth Ice King was pushed back to the edge of the ring, and the energy and blood in his body continued to turmoil. He glanced at the approaching Demon Xuansha, and stopped defending blindly. His body shook, condensed a layer of frost armor, and rushed towards the Demon Xuansha, intending to confront the Demon Xuansha head-on! lwxsbiqudusyueshubahqshu shoufashushumitxtqcxsdushu360 Chapter 1971： Situ Wudi "Boom...!" The ear-splitting roar echoed throughout the arena. In the eyes of outsiders, the battle between the demons of the Heaven Master clan and the fifth Ice King of the fifth clan was evenly matched, and it was precisely this kind of evenness that made them even more powerful. Attractive eyes. But only a few people know that the outcome of this battle will be the victory of the devil. Anyone who has cultivated beyond the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Dao can see that the demon still has some reservations, and the fifth Ice King is already using his full strength. In the audience seat where the Buddhists were sitting, Wang Feng looked at the strength displayed by the Great Demon of Xuan Cha, his eyes filled with joy. I don''t know when he, the general manager of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, had reached such a height. Wang Feng could clearly feel that the Great Demon Xuan Cha still contained a powerful force, and his state was almost approaching the state of transcendence, which could be called pseudo-transcendence. As long as the Great Demon of Xuan Cha is given a certain amount of time to settle down, he may not be able to reach the state of transcendence in advance like himself. In terms of combat power, even Guiyao, who is already the Queen of the Netherworld Undead, may not be as good as the Great Demon Xuansha. It can be said that among the first group of people who followed him, the Great Demon Xuansha is definitely the one who has grown the best. . He originally thought that the Great Demon of Xuan Cha, who was undercover among the Heaven Master clan, would be in dire straits. Unexpectedly, he lived a more prosperous life than anyone else. Not only was he not discovered, but he was favored by the Heaven Master clan. , devote all their efforts to cultivate. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling emotional about such an encounter. "boom¡­!" While Wang Feng was pondering, a shocking roar rang out from the ring. In the ice crystals that filled the sky, the fifth Ice King flew out upside down and hit the ring hard. His body was dripping with blood and his face was as white as white. Paper. "As expected of Brother Demon, I lost." The Fifth Ice King stood up, bowed his hands towards the Great Demon of Xuan Cha, and walked off the ring without any hesitation. Seeing this, Zuo Chen, who was on the host stage, without any extra words, directly announced the victory of the Xuan Cha Demon, and then the fourth arena battle began again. This top ten battle lasted for a whole day before the final five were decided. These five people were Wang Feng, Queen Gui Yao of the Netherworld Undead Clan, the Demon Clan of the Heaven Master, Geng Zhan of the Yuan Huan Temple, and Stealing the Dao. A clan of Situ invincible! When they saw the five figures standing on the ring, many people present felt it was incredible, especially some of the stronger men from the older generation, whose faces were full of emotion. After all, in the previous Prodigy Wars, the top five were almost all prodigies from the top ten temples. This is the first time since the Prodigy War was held that four of the top five were not prodigies from the top ten temples. Among them, the one who attracted the most attention and discussion was definitely Wang Feng. The rest of them, such as Gui Yao, Mo, and Situ Wudi, all have a strong clan behind them. Only Wang Feng is almost alone. Even if he is a good friend of the Buddhist family, regardless of his strength or even background, he is not Gui Yao. The three people behind the scenes can''t compare, not to mention that Wang Feng is not a Buddhist. It can be said that Wang Feng is just a casual cultivator in the eyes of many people. Even though they know that he founded the Immortal Sect, compared with Guiyao and others, he can indeed be called a casual cultivator. For a casual cultivator to be among the top five in the Tianjiao War, it is definitely an ancient miracle. Since the Tianjiao War started, such a deed has never happened. Many young people looked at the five figures standing proudly on the ring, with envy on their faces. They could already predict that in the near future, the five people on the ring would become famous throughout the world and become the most famous figure in the world. The object of pursuit for countless young people in the world. Such a lofty honor is something that almost all the younger generation yearns for. Unfortunately, many young people present are not even qualified to be the foil for the five people in the ring. Soon, under the auspices of Zuo Chen, the five Wang Feng people began to draw lots to decide the candidates for the next battle. On the ring, Wang Feng looked at the empty lottery in his hand and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky this time that he got a bye and directly advanced to the top three. Immediately afterwards, the battle arrangements for the two battles came out. The demons of the Heaven Master clan faced off against Situ Wudi from the Taoist clan, and Geng Zhan from the Yuanhuan Temple faced off against Gui Yao, the undead clan of the Netherworld. Regarding the result of this battle, some powerful people present who knew the relationship between the Heaven Master clan and the ten major temples were not surprised. Although there are some conflicts between the Heaven Master clan and the Ten Great Temples, in the final analysis, they are also their own people. How can the Ten Great Temples let their own people fight against each other unless they have to? This time, no one was given time to rest. When the battle was arranged, Elder Zuo Chen directly announced that the semi-finals of the Prodigy Battle had officially begun. The first battle pits the demons from the Heaven Master clan against Situ Wudi from the Taoist clan. Soon, Wang Feng and three others walked off the ring, leaving only the Great Demon Xuansha and Situ Wudi. "Brother Demon, please give me some advice in this battle!" Situ Wudi slightly cupped his hands and spoke gently. His graceful appearance made the eyes of many young female cultivators present brighten. To them, Situ Wudi was definitely the most wealthy and handsome man in the world. If he could become his Taoist companion , no less than flying up a branch and turning into a phoenix. It''s a pity that I am a ruthless concubine. As Situ Wudi, how can I fall in love with these vulgar fans? "Why talk nonsense? Fight!" Demon Xuan Cha glanced at the gentle Situ Wudi and snorted coldly. After working undercover in the Heaven Master Clan, although he did not dare to talk too much with Wang Feng, he was always paying attention to Wang Feng''s situation. Therefore, he also knew the grudges between the Taoist Clan and Wang Feng. It''s okay if he doesn''t have a chance. Now that he has a chance, he will avenge his sect master openly and honestly. "boom!" After the words fell, Xuan Cha''s eyes sharpened, and the domineering momentum suddenly burst out from him. As he waved his hands, the divine power of heaven burst out like a vast sea, transforming into spears, and then like thousands of arrows. Like a salvo, they poured towards Situ Wudi. The extreme sharpness caused the entire void in the arena to tremble, and cracks spread, as if the heaven and earth could not bear the sharpness exuded by these spears. "The stars have changed!" Facing this ferocious attack, Situ Wudi narrowed his eyes and waved his hands continuously. A mysterious and mysterious aura filled the air from his body, and his tall and straight body exuded bursts of brilliance. Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. I saw that under the control of Situ Wudi, the spears that filled the sky erupted from the Great Demon Xuansha no longer attacked Situ Wudi. Instead, they turned their spearheads and attacked the master of the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng in the audience narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this scene. It has to be said that although the Taoist clan is domineering and ambitious, they also have their qualifications. It can be seen in Situ Wudi''s move alone. The terrifying background of the Taoist Clan. lwxsbiqudusyueshubahqshu shoufashushumitxtqcxsdushu360 Chapter 1972： Theft Shintai Many people present were shocked by Situ Wudi''s hand. The Taoist Clan is extremely ancient. Many people actually don¡¯t know what kind of background the Taoist Clan has. They only know that the Taoist Clan was once defeated and even strangled by the human race. Although most of what they heard was the defeat of the Taoist clan, no one or force dared to underestimate the Taoist clan. After all, no race was qualified to touch the human race. Being able to survive in the heavens despite being strangled by the human race is enough to prove the power of the Taoist clan. From Situ Wudi''s hand, many strong men could also see some of the secrets of the Taoist Clan, but even these little secrets were enough to surprise them. "boom!" While everyone was astonished by the methods of the Taoist Clan, the Xuansha Demon in the field did not change his expression. He thrust his hands horizontally and sprayed out infinite power, destroying all the spears that attacked him. Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuan Cha appeared beside Situ Wudi in a flash, and a pair of iron fists struck Situ Wudi''s body like falling stars. He didn''t believe that Situ Wudi could still let his fist attack him? Facing this overbearing punch, Situ Wudi''s face changed slightly, but he did not panic. The power circulated between his hands, and he struck quickly, making bursts of air explosions. The strong force impact caused the space around him to distort, which indirectly slowed down the Xuan Sha Demon''s fists. Then, Situ Wudi pushed his palms horizontally, and two dragon-shaped palm prints suddenly swept out, and Xuan Sha Demon''s fists flew out. The demon''s fists collided together. "boom¡­!" A dull roar swept through along with an astonishing impact. At this moment, the entire arena space was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Anyone who was waiting could no longer even see the figures of the two great demons of Xuan Cha. In the impact that filled the sky, the Great Demon Xuan Cha and Situ Wudi collided crazily. Every collision erupted with astonishing residual power, causing the aftermath impact on the entire arena not only to not subside, but to intensify. Fortunately, the formation guarding the arena this time was extremely powerful and the arena had been specially reinforced. Otherwise, the aftermath would have been enough to kill or injure more than half of the powerful onlookers present. "boom!" As a roar spread, the Great Demon Xuan Cha and Situ Wudi stood opposite each other, staring at each other with their eyes fixed on each other, and there was no room for anyone else! At this moment, both of them were a little embarrassed, but the fighting spirit permeating their bodies was soaring into the sky. Neither of them expected that the other party would be so powerful. In the collision just now, the two of them tried their best, but still failed to defeat each other. If it were an ordinary strong person in the same realm, it would be impossible to block their continuous bombardment just now. ¡°It¡¯s a bet, it¡¯s a bet!¡± "If the devil wins, you will pay three, and if Situ Wudi wins, you will pay four." At the same time, many gamblers who claimed to have unique vision and some wealth also opened the market one after another, attracting the surrounding strong onlookers to place bets, and these gamblers who opened the market, without exception, were all optimistic about the devil. The previous battle between the Demon and the Fifth Ice King was watched by everyone. Although Situ Wudi was not weaker than the Demon, he did not have a sufficiently impressive record. Although Situ Wudi''s opponent in the top ten battle is also powerful, it is far from comparable to the Fifth Ice Emperor. It can be said that if there are not too many monsters in this generation, the strength of the Fifth Ice Emperor is enough. Won the championship in the previous Tianjiao Competition. Although everyone was somewhat unfavorable about Situ Wudi, it was undeniable that Situ Wudi was indeed powerful, even stronger than the Fifth Ice King. Therefore, it was still unclear whether the outcome of this battle would be as expected. "boom¡­!" On the ring, the battle between the Great Demon Xuan Cha and Situ Wudi was still going on, with terrifying power sweeping through them one after another. At this moment, both of them tried their best, and every move shocked the many onlookers. Based on this power alone, people who didn''t know better would have thought that it was a high-level Heavenly Dao God Realm expert who was above the Seventh Heavenly Dao Realm fighting. "The way changes heaven and earth!" An ear-splitting roar suddenly resounded throughout the arena, and Situ Wudi stood in the air. The aura around him made his robes rustle, and at this moment, his skin burst into flames. Shining brightly, the whole person exudes a mysterious and mysterious aura! As the young master of the Tao-stealing clan, Situ''s invincible qualifications rank high even in the history of the Tao-stealing clan. He possesses the Tao-stealing clan''s exclusive divine body, the Tao-stealing divine body, which can steal heaven and earth, and everything. The Taoist clan sees it as the hope of revival. And at this moment, when Situ Wudi completely activated his physique and displayed the ultimate magical power of the Taoist clan, the terrifying power made the whole world tremble, and the surrounding strong men could not stop their hearts from palpitating. Even with the protection of the formation, they still felt a great terror, their whole souls felt like falling into an ice cave, and their backs could not stop getting chills! Even some strong men in the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Dao couldn''t help but frown, their faces full of fear after seeing the power that Situ Wudi exuded at this moment. "boom!" When Situ Wudi erupted, the Great Demon Xuansha did not freeze. His eyes were slightly focused, and his hands moved the seals at an extremely fast speed. Densely packed runes suddenly filled the air from his hands, UU reading www. uukanshu.netA monstrous demonic shadow emerged behind him, and unparalleled demonic power was released unscrupulously. In an instant, people seemed to see a supreme demon **** standing in the sea of ????stars, and his invincible eyes impressed many onlookers. "Buzz...!" Under the control of the Xuan Cha Demon, the demon shadow''s big hands began to move, and a jet-black light like a black hole shone out. At first glance, it seemed as if it was going to swallow up the entire world. After just watching for a moment, everyone felt like they were going to be swallowed up by the dark light. At this moment, everyone present held their breath and stared at the ring, unblinking, for fear of missing any wonderful moment! Under the gaze of everyone, the Great Demon Xuan Cha and Situ Wudi moved instantly, like two huge stars, carrying astonishing power fluctuations, and rushed towards each other. "boom!" The moment the two collided, the entire void exploded, and space debris rained down from the sky. Huge black cracks appeared above the entire arena, like a crack in the sky, which had a great visual impact. And in that dark crack, the Great Demon Xuansha and Situ Wudi were locked in a stalemate with each other. Layer after layer of halo of power emerged around them, devouring everything around them. If anyone steps into the area surrounding the two of them, even a strong person from the Five Realms of Heavenly Dao, they will probably be crushed to pieces by the terrifying crushing force. shuoskyjjwenxuequanben8xiaoshuoo wanjiesgxiaoshuobook520biquge00 xiaoshuo84smxiaoshuobiqugemklewen Chapter 1973： 3 people on the same stage, the winner is honored "boom¡­!" With a roar and explosion, endless power swept across the ring. A figure flew out from the center of the explosion and hit the ring hard, causing the ring to tremble and even tear open small cracks. "puff¡­!" Situ Wudi staggered to his feet from the ring. He couldn''t hold it any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned pale. He looked at the equally embarrassed Xuan Sha Demon with a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. In this battle, what he lost was not his fighting power, but his foundation. If the Great Demon Xuan Cha does not use the inherited power of the previous generation Yinji Holy Emperor hidden in his body, the combat power of the Great Demon Xuan Cha is actually about the same as that of Situ Wudi, but the strength and quality of Situ Wudi cannot be compared to almost half a foot. The Great Demon of Xuansha who has entered the realm of transcendence. Situ Wudi took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha, without saying a word, turned around and walked off the ring. His elongated back made him look extremely bleak. Seeing this scene, many powerful onlookers shook their heads and sighed. If there weren''t so many monsters in this generation, Situ Wudi would definitely become a legend with the strength he showed. The Great Demon Xuan Cha on the ring narrowed his eyes slightly and felt quite regretful in his heart. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to deal with Situ Wudi and kill an invisible enemy for his master, but Situ Wudi''s strength was beyond his imagination. It is almost impossible to kill him without exposing his trump card. As Elder Zuo Chen announced that the Great Demon Xuan Cha had won, the second battle also began. Gui Yao was dressed in a long black dress and floated down on the ring. Her peerless elegance made Geng Zhan, the crown master disciple of Yuan Huan Temple, couldn''t help but look at Gui Yao twice more, with a trace of gleam in his eyes. fiery. In terms of status, Gui Yao would not give in to him, and in terms of strength, she was extraordinary, and only such a gorgeous woman could be worthy of him. Thinking like this, Geng Zhan gracefully arched his hands towards Gui Yao and said with a gentle expression: "Fellow Daoist Gui Yao, please give me some advice." "boom!" However, what Geng Zhan didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, Gui Yao was already approaching him, and the terrifying momentum swept out from Gui Yao''s graceful figure like a violent storm. The endless ghost energy turned the entire arena into a ghost realm, and the ghosts condensed by Gui Yao attacked Geng Zhan like thousands of troops. Seeing Guiyao being so rude, Geng Zhan frowned slightly, feeling quite angry in his heart. He thought that Geng Zhan, as the crown prince of the Yuanhuan Temple, was a proud man. In the past, whenever he took the initiative to speak, any woman would not admire him. Youjia, wishing to throw herself into his arms, how could she be like this Gui Yao, who just ignored him and started a fight without even saying hello? "snort!" Geng Zhan snorted coldly, and the aura from his body exploded. A sharp sword flashing with cold light appeared in his hand at some point. The sharp sword force spurted out. As he waved, sharp sword aura swept through him. It came out like a wave, sweeping towards the attacking ghosts. "boom¡­!" In an instant, the sword rain collided with many ghosts, and an astonishing roar spread in all directions. The terrifying fluctuations were like a storm, sweeping across the arena wantonly. The entire arena turned into a collision between the ghost realm and the sword realm. The ghost energy and sword energy were intertwined and intertwined, making a "sizzling" sound. Compared with the Great Demon of Xuan Cha and Situ Wudi, the collision between Gui Yao and Geng Zhan is undoubtedly more pure. It is completely a collision of their own strength and even the principles of Tao. This kind of collision is almost the most popular among the strong people at the level of Heavenly Dao. way of fighting. Otherwise, with the power of a strong person in the heavenly realm, especially when they are evenly matched, it would be ordinary to fight for hundreds or thousands of years. However, the collision of the Tao is the most hard-core, and the Tao is weak. , basically lost. In the previous battle between the Great Demon Xuansha and Situ Wudi, although Situ Wudi was injured, he still had the strength to fight again. If he continued to struggle with the Great Demon Xuansha for a year and a half, it would be inextricable. However, Situ Wudi understood that if he continued to fight, he would only be humiliating himself. Fortunately, admitting defeat directly would make him look better. Otherwise, if you still lose after fighting for so long, isn¡¯t that just for nothing? "boom¡­!" After an unknown amount of time, a dull roar exploded throughout the world. On the arena, Gui Yao retreated. Every step she took shook the entire arena. She retreated to the edge of the arena. She just stopped. . She didn''t take any more action, turned around and jumped off the ring, very decisively. In fact, before the war even started, Gui Yao knew that she would lose. Although she was cultivated by the entire Netherworld Undead Clan, she had rarely experienced a life-and-death battle, and her own background was slightly insufficient. In comparison, she still has an advantage, but compared with the top talents of the top ten temples like Geng Zhan, her advantage is greatly reduced. Of course, the most important point is that Gui Yao knows that even if she defeats Geng Zhan, she will not be able to win the championship in the end. The sect leader alone is a hurdle that she cannot get around. Instead of confronting the sect master in the end, it would be better to admit defeat directly at this moment. Given her status, being short of one or two rewards is really not that big of a problem. Looking at Gui Yao''s leaving figure, Geng Zhan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. As Zuo Chen once again announced Geng Zhan''s victory, UU Kanshu www.uuk£îshu.net The top three Tianjiao battles truly appeared in front of the world. Although Wang Feng failed, no one doubted that Wang Feng was not qualified to be among the top three. Those battles were extremely hard-core. Wang Feng, who fought among so many geniuses, had already conquered the hearts of most of the strong people present. "In the final, three people will be on the same stage, and the winner will be honored!" With everyone''s expectations, Elder Zuo Chen announced the rules for the finals, and it was these rules that made everyone present excited. The three strong men competing on the same stage have almost never appeared in previous Tianjiao battles. There is no doubt that this is a battle that can shock the world and even be recorded in the history of the heavens. Such rules made those gamblers afraid to place bets for a while. After all, the variables of three people on the same stage were too great. Even a person like Zuo Chen couldn''t accurately tell who would win the final battle. Not long after, Wang Feng and three others appeared on the ring one by one, enjoying the attention of the world. Looking at the Great Demon Xuancha standing with him on the same stage, Wang Feng''s heart was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, the Great Demon Xuancha was diligently teaching his disciples in his outer sect of the Immortal Sect, but now, he was standing like this. high. The saying that times make heroes is indeed true. On the other side, Demon Xuan Cha looked at Wang Feng who was so close, and was equally excited, but he had to suppress his excitement in his heart. shuoskyjjwenxuequanben8xiaoshuoo wanjiesgxiaoshuobook520biquge00 xiaoshuo84smxiaoshuobiqugemklewen